《Unparalleled After Ten Consecutive Draws》 Chapter 1 Sky star, green dragon field, xuantianzong. In the dim room, only one oil lamp was on, and on the couch lay a handsome boy who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. The boy didn''t move. Only his slightly undulating chest could prove that he was still alive. "Where is this?" Juvenile''s eyes slowly open, he turned his head, eyes confused looking around. All of a sudden, the color of pain appeared on his face, and a large number of memories poured out of his mind, impacting his brain. After a while, the boy lay in bed and became puffy. "I didn''t expect this to happen to me." The boy had no choice but to smile. After receiving the memory in his mind, he understood everything. The boy is called Chu Madman. He is a disciple of xuantianzong. He is very popular because of his beautiful appearance. But it''s bad on this face. Because of this face, a Zhenchuan elder martial sister takes a fancy to him and wants to take him to face. Well, I just want to support him. He also promised to be promoted to inner goal within three years. Although Chu Madman was a disciple, he was proud of his character and didn''t want to prosper in this way. Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister of Neimen was so angry that she beat him seriously. After lying in bed for two days, she didn''t get better. "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. Since you''re going through this man, you''d better find a way to live." Chu Madman whispered. Ding "Your plug-in [fantasy roulette] has arrived." "Because you use it for the first time, you have a chance to draw ten lucky strokes. Do you want to use it immediately..." There was a mechanical female voice in my mind. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Fantasy roulette? Isn''t this the game plug-in I downloaded before crossing? Is this my golden finger?! The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Before crossing, he was playing a Xianxia online game, and fantasy roulette was introduced to him by his roommate as an external plug-in. He downloaded it with a try mentality. Who knows, he crossed before playing. "Use it now." The Madman of Chu thought silently in his heart. Soon, in front of the Chu Madman, there was a colorful roulette with many squares on it. In the grid are all kinds of awards that sound like bluffing. what Joyoung magic, never die, the universe of caution? The hands on the wheel turn quickly. "Congratulations on the legendary spirit of the host." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a star shining array and gathering spirit array." "Congratulations to the host for being immortal." "Congratulations to the host for getting insight." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the seal formula of xingyaogong Corporation." "Congratulations to the host for taking one of Xingyao pill Yanshou pill." "Congratulations to the host for getting the legendary nine orifices and exquisite sword heart." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a treasure map of Xingyao items." "Congratulations on the arrival of a legendary feathered warrior." "Congratulations to the host for drawing a legendary item, Qiankun ring." One after another, the sound of prompt sounded in the mind of Chu Madman. He couldn''t help swallowing. didn''t think this plugin could be so awesome. "The above items have been distributed to the roulette space, please check." The voice of the mechanical girl was immersed. The roulette in front of Chu Madman also disappeared. Fantasy Roulette is the plug-in that Chu Madman downloads before crossing, which can give players a chance to draw lottery once a day. The prizes are divided into black iron, silver, gold, diamond, Xingyao, legend, God level, super God level and eternal level. Lucky 10 even draw is a novice privilege, you can draw 100% star shine or even star shine above the prize. Chu Madman opens roulette space, which is similar to the interface of game item bar. Looking at the colorful prizes, the Chu maniac took a deep breath and managed to calm down. "Take the immortal body." The Madman of Chu said silently. Suddenly, there was a terrible force in his body, which swept all over his body, washing his skin, bones, flesh and even every cell! Chu Madman just felt like he was thrown into a huge juicer, and his body was constantly crushed, reorganized, crushed "Damn it!" The intense pain almost made the madman faint on the spot, but there was a magic power in his mind to keep him awake. Fortunately, the pain didn''t last long. A minute later, the Madman of Chu was lying on the ground, sweating all over, "this feeling What a thrill He got up and sat down in his chair, receiving information about the immortal body in his mind, and then he could not help but marvel.Chu Madman''s right hand moves the spirit power, condenses in the fingertip, then hits toward his left hand palm, suddenly pokes a blood hole in it. But then, the granulation on the palm of the hand grew and healed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it recovered as before, and there was no scar on the wound. "The body of immortality has six levels. Now I''m only in the first level, which has such an effect. The body that was seriously injured by Li Yao has completely recovered. How terrible is the five levels behind?" Chu Madman smiles and looks at the wheel space. What''s the use of the rest of the prizes? "Extract the eye of insight." There was a faint light in Chu Madman''s eyes. If you look carefully, there are countless runes in his eyes, which are very mysterious. The glimmer converged and the eyes returned to normal. The power of the discerning eye came to mind. Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. The eye of insight can see all the illusions in the world, and can also see the race, cultivation, supernatural power and other information of the living beings. This is a god level prize. It''s no different from immortality. "The spirit of immortals." The Madman of Chu went to the bronze mirror in the room and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt that his body suddenly had a kind of ethereal temperament. With his beautiful face, he was like a banished immortal. One word, handsome. Two words, really handsome. After narcissism, the Chu Madman looked at the remaining rewards in the roulette space, revealing the color of thinking. In addition to the immortal body, the discerning eye and the spirit of relegating immortals, other prizes are more or less impressive in the memory of the original owner. Especially that nine orifices exquisite sword heart. This is the existence of the top ten in the three thousand constitution of the sky star. It''s been tens of thousands of years. And once this kind of constitution wakes up, it will cause all kinds of strange phenomena, and the whole xuantianzong will be shocked at that time. Chu Madman pondered for a while, and then his eyes flashed a touch of resolute color, "even if it''s startled, what''s the harm?" "Nine orifices and exquisite sword heart is the supreme body of Taoism. It''s the supreme pride that all the major forces want to rob. It''s better to disturb the high level of xuantianzong. In this way, the resources of xuantianzong will be inclined to me." "If you are always timid, how can you step on the peak of practice in the future? It''s better to find a place to work hard. " "My name is madman Chu! How can we not be crazy? " Chu Madman grinned, "extract nine orifices exquisite sword heart." Suddenly, an inexplicable power was bestowed on him. Although this physical reform is also very painful, it seems that there are countless tiny needles shuttling through the blood vessels in the body, converging towards the heart. But it''s much better than that. The original master is a man with strong will, and with the memory of the original master, the Madman of Chu naturally inherited this willpower. When the Chu Madman extracted the heart of the nine orifices exquisite sword, the outside world also appeared corresponding anomalies. In xuantianzong, regardless of the level of cultivation, the sword in the hands of countless practitioners began to vibrate inexplicably and chant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 In xuantianzong, thousands of swords and weapons are singing and whistling. In the courtyard where Chu Madman lived, a pillar of light suddenly rose up, surrounded by countless runes, and there were bursts of Daoyin. In the light column, the runes interweave into a heart. This heart has nine orifices. Every beat has sword Qi shuttling back and forth, and there is the sound of metal and iron striking each other in the thumping heart beat. "Here, what''s the situation!" "Can these visions be the awakening of some kind of Tao?" "The heart has nine orifices and contains sword Qi. Is it the supreme Taoist body in the rumor Nine orifices and exquisite sword heart "Hiss, it''s been nearly ten thousand years since this Taoist sect was born. How could it suddenly appear, and it''s still in the boundary of xuantianzong." "That direction is The outer courtyard. " "Is it difficult to wake up to this physique of an outside disciple?" "How could that be?" In Xuantian sect, all the senior elders and the disciples were frightened by this sudden vision. With the integration of the Madman of Chu and the heart of the sword, the power of the vision is also increasing, spreading to the outside of xuantianzong. For a moment, most of the strong people in qinglongyu felt something. In a magnificent city. Sitting in a tall building, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of xuantianzong, "this breath is the birth of the supreme Taoist body!" The supreme Tao style has not appeared several times since ancient times. Any one of them has the potential to achieve the imperial realm. In the history of the sky star, there were few imperial powers. "That direction is xuantianzong. Is it hard to succeed? Is it impossible for xuantianzong to have a young emperor in this era? It''s kind of interesting. " The man in white chuckled and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A magnificent hall. A domineering man sat on the throne, looking at the direction of xuantianzong and whispered: "the supreme Taoist body! I didn''t expect that another supreme Tao appeared in this era. Oh, it''s really a world of great struggle! " "But no matter who it is, this emperor belongs to "Anyone who fights with solitude will die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the rolling sea of blood, there was an old man sitting on the bloody lotus stand. He noticed something and looked into the distance, his face suddenly sank. "The breath of the supreme Tao!" "In this direction, is it xuantianzong? Hum, it seems that I have to speed up my pace and hatch the blood spirit fetus as soon as possible." "Only in this way can we fight for the throne." "The competition is really growing." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian sect. With the strengthening of the power of the vision of the nine orifices Linglong sword heart. The swordsmen could no longer control their swords. Countless swords came out of their hands and turned into streamers and flew to the Madman of Chu. In the distance, there is a peak full of swords. Suddenly, the mountain peaks are booming and shaking! A sword soared into the air and flew to the Madman of Chu. "Damn, that''s the sword of Xuantian sword mountain!" "Xuantian sword mountain is the most precious treasure of Xuantian sect. There are precious swords and magic swords collected or forged by the predecessors of Xuantian sect. None of them are anything. Today, all these swords are flying by themselves!" "Look, it''s Zixiao sword!" "No, it''s not just Zixiao sword, it''s Ivy, Chilian, Longyin, TAIA These are all holy weapons! " "Xuantianzong is good at Kendo, and his disciples need to go to Jianshan to choose a sword. It is said that there are ten sacred weapons in Jianshan, and few of them can be recognized by him! In this generation, only Daozi nangonghuang was recognized by Yuanhong. " "But now, all these holy vessels have come out by themselves. It seems that they can''t wait to recognize the Lord. It''s incredible. Who is the owner of this vision?" "The sacred instrument recognizes the Lord automatically? Terror Over the courtyard, countless swords circled, magnificent and incomparable. A group of figures came to the courtyard. One of the old men with white eyebrows said in a loud voice, "which disciple is in the courtyard, please show up." With a creak, the door of the room opened. The Chu Madman in the uniform of a white disciple walked out slowly. His beautiful face, ethereal temperament and a unique sword circled around him made him feel like a sword immortal. All eyes were fixed when they saw him. "Who is this man? Good looking, good looking. " "It''s so beautiful, and this kind of worldly temperament, which immortal do you think he is reincarnated? I believe that there are such outstanding people outside the door?" "The stranger is like jade. You are the only one in the world." "It''s him, Madman of Chu." "No, he''s really a Madman of Chu. He was handsome before, but he didn''t exaggerate like this. How did he change so much after only two days? Did he wake up to the supreme Tao?""I heard that a Zhenchuan elder martial sister wanted to take care of him, but he refused. She was angry and beat him seriously. He should be lying on the bed now. I didn''t expect to make such a noise." "Wow, no wonder that elder martial sister Zhenchuan wants to take care of this person. If it''s me, I can''t help but want to take care of him." "Wake up, you''re a man." The disciples talked a lot, some were surprised, some were shocked, and some were obsessed. It was obvious that Chu Madman''s spirit of relegating to immortals shocked many people. High in the sky, an elder who is very beautiful can''t help showing his different color when he sees the Madman of Chu. Gujing wubo''s state of mind also has a ripple. "This kind of temperament and appearance is too foul." At this time, the Madman of Chu had fused the nine orifices and exquisite swords, and the vision over the courtyard had disappeared, but the countless swords were still hovering over him for a long time. Among them, some swords are the most outstanding. They are the ones that are closest to the Madman of Chu. Under the influence of these swords, the rest of the swords do not dare to be too close. Do you want to recognize me?? It seems that the Madman of Chu can perceive the idea of these swords. He can''t help but be surprised that the charm of the nine orifices'' exquisite heart is so great? Or the effect of the superposition of the heart of the sword and the temperament of the relegated immortal? But no matter what, the madmen of Chu don''t dare to mess around now. These holy soldiers are all the treasures of xuantianzong. If you want to recognize him as the master, what will other disciples and elders think? The body can''t wait to be awakened. This kind of disposition is of great use. The Chu Madman ignored the sacred utensils around him. Instead, he went straight to the old man with white eyebrows and bowed himself. "The Madman of Chu, a disciple of the outside school, has seen you elders." The old man nodded with satisfaction. He could resist the temptation of the holy instrument. It''s good, it''s good. This son has a bit of heart. Seeing the expression on the old man''s face, the Madman of Chu immediately guessed the other person''s idea. Oh, it''s all routine. "Madman of Chu, did you make this vision?" "I think so." The Madman of Chu pretended to be hesitant. "Should I? What do you mean "Elder Hui, I was resting in the room today, but suddenly I was in great pain, as if I had been cut to pieces. Then a light beam came out of my body, and that was it." The Madman of Chu said that the illusion of roulette could not be exposed. Now he could only pretend to suddenly awaken the Taoist body. "Oh." The old man with white eyebrow came to the Madman of Chu, grabbed his arm and input a spirit force to explore. Chu Madman let the other side as, dare not move half. After a while, the old man with white eyebrow was ecstatic, laughed and said excitedly: "if it''s really nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, it''s God''s blessing to xuantianzong! There is one in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, supreme body! This speech, like a bomb, fell into the crowd, set off an uproar, a crowd of elders ran to the Madman of Chu. "It''s really nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. It''s really wonderful." "Ha ha, God bless xuantianzong!" "With this supreme Taoist system, xuantianzong can fight for the throne of a lifetime!" "Three thousand constitution, nine orifices and exquisite sword heart can rank in the top ten, which is the supreme constitution of kendo, and xuantianzong is based on kendo. Hahaha, it''s not Providence, what is it?" "Although he is an outsider, he has to be cultivated to awaken to the supreme Tao. It''s better to list him as a true disciple." "Where is zhenzhuan enough? It must be a Taoist priest! " "I live on the Ninth Avenue in Xuantian, and there will be another one." Looking at the elders who surrounded themselves and were as happy as a child, the Madman of Chu felt a little happy. Sure enough, it was right to show his physique and win the best resources for himself. At this time, Jianshan suddenly vibrated in the distance. If summoned, the swords that hover in the air fly back one after another. The sacred vessels were reluctant to part, and they turned around beside the Madman of Chu for several times, but finally they went towards Jianshan. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Hey, don''t go. At least keep one for me. It''s easy to come and go. It''s fun to play with me. I didn''t recognize it just now, but now it''s changed. Hum, sword dregs. "It was the Lord who urged Jianshan to take back the sword." Said the old man. "Bring this to me." A deep, magnetic middle-aged voice came from afar. The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "come with me." "Yes, elder." The old man with white eyebrows brushed his sleeve, and an invisible force shrouded the Madman of Chu. He could not help but soar. Several elders with Chu Madman turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. After a while, they came to a magnificent hall. Inside the hall stood a middle-aged man in white robes. The middle-aged man has a pretty face and white temples. He has a sense of immortality. He is the contemporary patriarch of xuantianzong Master Xuanqi. "I have seen the Lord." Several elders came forward to salute. The Xuanqi master nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the Madman of Chu. He looked up and down, and his eyes showed a strange color. "It''s a great Taoist style. It''s really charming." "The suzerain praised me falsely." "Oh, don''t be modest. I want to accept you as a disciple. From now on, you will be the chief disciple of xuantianzong. I don''t know if you want to." Hearing this, not only the Madman of Chu was a little surprised, but the other disciples were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the patriarch valued the Madman of Chu so much. I''m the first disciple! But think about it. This is the first case of the supreme way in the history of xuantianzong. "I''ll see you, master." The Madman of Chu saluted immediately. He had no reason to refuse. Originally, he thought it would be good to be a Taoist. Unexpectedly, master Xuanqi was so generous that he directly asked him to be everyone''s elder martial brother. Such good things should not be in vain. "Good! Good Master Xuanqi laughed and was very happy. If a Madman of Chu becomes the great emperor, he will be the teacher of the emperor. How many people can have this honor? "From tomorrow on, you will practice with me." "Yes." After he became the disciple of Xuanqi, the treatment of Chu Madman almost went up. He changed from the small courtyard to a grand Taoist palace, and there were several close maids. The next day. Chu Madman woke up from the soft big bed, opened his eyes and looked at the spacious room, "no dream, it seems to be really through." He got up and called the wheel of fantasy in his heart. "Let''s start today''s lottery." In the field of vision, Guanghua flows, and a huge wheel emerges. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Chu Madman light way. A graceful girl with red lips and white teeth came in with a basin of water. "It''s time to wash, young man." The girl blushed and looked at the Madman of Chu. She was also a disciple of xuantianzong. She was chosen to serve the Madman of Chu yesterday. She has no opinion about it. After all, the Madman of Chu is not what he used to be. He is the master''s disciple and the chief of Xuantian sect. His position is even higher than that of Daozi. For her, following the Madman of Chu is like stepping up to heaven."Not to mention that the young master of Chu is so handsome." The girl thought to herself. "What''s your name?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "My name is Liu Bing." "Liu Bing I''ll call you Xiaobing later. " "If you like it." Chu Madman can be sure, Xiaobing did not see the fantasy wheel, it seems that this wheel in addition to their own, other people can not see. Recite a lottery in my heart, and the wheel starts to turn. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the black iron level elixir julingdan." Julingdan? Black iron? The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched twice. Compared with yesterday''s lucky ten even smoke, this julingdan is not worth mentioning, for now he wants how much. Well, it''s a matter of probability. Put the julingdan in the roulette space and ignore it for the time being. Chu Madman washed his face and put on a brand new suit. "You look really good in this dress." Xiaobing looks at Chu Madman, can''t help but show the color of exclamation. He wore a jade crown, a white wide sleeve robe, a Kirin pattern woven with gold silk, tassels hanging around his waist, and black boots. In addition to the ethereal temperament, the Madman of Chu was no different from the relegated immortal, and Xiaobing could not find any words to describe it. "Not bad." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. After finishing the appearance, the Madman of Chu went to find the Xuanqi venerable. Xuantianzong, Changsheng hall. Xuanqi sat on a futon. "I have seen the Madman of Chu," he said "Well, here you are. Sit down." Master Xuanqi pointed to the futon next to him and took the Madman of Chu to do it. Then he said, "madman, you were a disciple of the outside world, and you can only learn the basic method of xuantianzong. Now, you are the chief, and you are qualified to learn the saint method. I have three great saint methods of xuantianzong Crape myrtle Huangtian sword formula can repair the most powerful sword Qi. After the completion of Hunyuan golden light Jue, the spirit power is continuous, and the golden light can protect the body, prevent all kinds of methods from invading, and integrate attack and defense. There is also the Nine Yang formula, which is powerful and powerful. After cultivation, it can form the vision of Nine Yang in the same sky and arouse the power of the sun. I don''t know which of these three do you want to learn? " "I want to learn the crape myrtle imperial sword formula." Chu Madman chose the target almost without any hesitation. He has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. His talent in kendo is incomparable. There is no need to learn other methods. Among the three sage methods, Ziwei huangtianjian formula is most suitable for him. "Well, your choice is as expected." Master Xuanqi nodded, then took out a jade slip and handed it to the Madman of Chu. "The crape myrtle imperial sword formula is recorded in it. How much you can feel depends on your nature. If you don''t understand anything in the process of cultivation, just come to me." "Yes, master." The Madman of Chu took the jade slips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Lingtian palace is the Taoist palace where Chu madmen live. When he came back, he began to study the jade slips in his hand. His heart moved slightly, and a lot of information poured into his mind from the jade slips. The chumaniacs began to digest the information. After a while, he opened his eyes. "Tut, crape myrtle is one of the best skills in Qinglong field. It didn''t disappoint me." As an exquisite sword heart with nine tricks, Chu Madman''s talent in kendo is incomparable, and he soon understands the key to the sword. It''s impossible for other people, even if they are extremely arrogant, to understand one tenth or two of them in ten days and a half months. The realm of the world is divided into forging body, practicing Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Dongxu, Zhanwang, zunzhe, Dujie, Xiansheng and Dijing. And the so-called sage Dharma is the Dharma created by the great power of showing saints, which can make people practice to the state of showing saints all the time. All the stars in the sky have few powers. It is conceivable that the law of sage is precious. First of all, the necessary reward for the practitioners is to pick up the space. The general heaven and earth precepts are only about a dozen cubic meters. The space of this ring of heaven and earth of Chu Madman is so wide that it seems to hold a whole ocean, almost boundless. It''s a legendary item. There is also a formula of Shanyin, which is a fighting method. From the fantasy wheel directly into the mind, Chu Madman almost do not have to how to feel, it will be very thorough understanding. All that''s left is cultivation. But this person''s Shanyin Jue is no worse than Ziwei huangtianjian Jue, and maybe even more mysterious, which makes the Madman of Chu a little surprised. "It seems that Xingyao''s level of skill is equivalent to sage''s skill, maybe even higher, close to the emperor''s Scripture." The remaining items, Xingyao Yanshou pill and Xingyao treasure map, were put into Qiankun ring temporarily by Chu madmen. The rest of the Xingyao level spirit gathering array was integrated into the Lingtian Taoist palace where he lived. Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious change took place in the whole Taoist palace, forming a force field, and a large number of spirit gathered. Xiao Bing, who was practicing in the dormitory, opened his eyes fiercely, showing a look of shock. "How could this kind of rich aura be like this?" The concentration of aura is one of the keys to cultivation. The more the aura is rich, the more effective the cultivation is. Xuantianzong''s mountain range was originally a treasure land, full of spirit. But now Xiaobing finds that her practice in lingtiandao palace is more than ten times better than that of the outside world. How can she not be shocked? "Is it some kind of spirit gathering array? I didn''t expect that the patriarchs attached so much importance to the young master that they set up a Dharma array in the Taoist palace to gather the aura of heaven and earth for the young master to practice! " Xiaobing whispered. That''s the only explanation right now. However, to set up this level of spirit gathering array, even xuantianzong will cost a lot of money. Moreover, the range of its cover can''t be too large. It''s estimated that it''s in lingtiandao Palace at most. Xiao Bing continues to practice happily. With this dharma array, her practice environment is many times better than that of outside. In the room. Finally, a happy person in the palace saw the change. "A legendary badminton warrior! Badminton? Is that the race I remember? " The Madman of Chu directly extracted it. In front of him, a silver light bloomed, forming a white ball of light. A pair of white wings suddenly opened, and the whole room was filled with a sacred and solemn atmosphere. After the light dissipated, Chu Madman also saw the owner of the wings clearly, and his eyes could not help showing a sense of astonishment. White wings, silver white hair draped over the shoulder, fall on the silver shoulder armor, this is a beautiful and sacred woman. Delicate features, light blue eyes like the sea, a silver white armor covering the concave and convex body, carved with gorgeous golden patterns, giving people a feeling of valour. "Angels?" The Madman of Chu blinked. In front of her, this woman really looks like an angel in the legend of previous life. But in this world, they are called feather men. Yuren is one of the races of the sky stars. Every Yuren is a brave warrior and has outstanding cultivation talent. In the eyes of the Madman of Chu, there are mysterious runes. But it directly uses the eye of insight. "The age of the Yuren is set at 20 years old, and their cultivation is in the period of Yuan infant. Oh, they also have the supreme Taoist body, the holy and bright body It''s no wonder that it was only in Yuan Dynasty that he was judged to be a legendary character.... " The golden words flashed on the retina of the Chu Madman, like the information flow, and immediately understood the badminton warrior in front of him. What surprised him was that the other party had a holy light body.This is also a kind of supreme body. Although it is not as good as the nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, it also ranks in the top 20 of the three thousand constitution. The badminton soldier went to the Madman of Chu, knelt down on one knee, clenched his right hand in his heart, and said respectfully, "see you master." The clear voice is as refreshing as a spring. Every prize drawn from the fantasy wheel, whether it is a person or a thing, belongs to the Chu Madman. It''s not unusual for a badminton warrior to call him his master. "Do you have a name?" "Master is my creator, please give me my name." In her setting, Chu Madman is her creator, the supreme existence of the creator, and the person who respects from the heart. Being called master by such a valiant little sister, I have to say that Chu Madman''s vanity was greatly satisfied. "Get up first." "Yes." The badminton soldier stood up and stood respectfully, his sapphire eyes shining with hope, looking at the Chu Madman. Obviously looking forward to Chu Madman give her name. Chu Madman pondered. He has read a book, but it is a bit difficult for him to take out any poetic name. "Wings, blue eyes..." "After that, you will call Blue feather. " Chu Madman racked his brains to choose a more satisfactory name. Blue feather in front of a bright, "thank you for your name." Well, good. It seems that the little sister is quite satisfied. Chu Madman laughed, and then said: "you don''t have to call me master in the future. Call me childe. It''s more pleasant." At first, he wanted Lanyu to call him by his name, but he thought that it would be a bit inappropriate if he yelled at a madman in front of people in the future. He seemed to be arrogant. Let''s call it childe. "Yes, sir." Blue feather nodded. "By the way, can you change your clothes? Although it''s pretty, it''s a little too eye-catching. " Said the Madman of Chu. It''s not an army. Who wears armor all day. "Young master, this set of bright armor is my magic weapon. I have no other clothes to replace it." Blue feather said. "It''s easy. I''ll let Xiao Bing prepare it for you." Chu Madman took out a sound compass and asked Xiaobing to prepare clothes for Lanyu. "Young master, what style do you want? How big is it? " Inside the compass came the sound of Xiao Bing''s doubts. "Whatever, just a size bigger than you. By the way, you should prepare a full set of clothes, clothes, trousers and shoes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Lingtiandao palace. Outside Chu Madman''s room, Xiaobing holds a suit of women''s clothes in her hand. Her head was in a state of confusion. What kind of dress do you want? And it''s a whole set. Is there any special hobby? "Young master, I''ve brought you clothes." Xiaobing knocks on the door, creaks and the door opens, but Xiaobing notices that there is a woman in Chu Madman''s room. That''s a beautiful woman. That kind of beauty, with a sense of sacredness and inviolability, even Xiaobing can''t help but feel ashamed. Wait. Why does this beauty seem to have a pair of wings? "Thank you." The Madman of Chu took the clothes, then turned around and handed them to the blue feather behind him, saying, "you should wear this one for the time being." Blue feather took the clothes, "yes." A flash of white light. The armor on blue feather disappeared in an instant. A white flower, infinite beautiful body moment presented in front of Chu Madman, that white skin all shook his eyes. The Madman of Chu felt that his nose was bleeding. Next to the little ice is open mouth. Damn it! Is this woman so open?! But Lanyu didn''t feel anything. He slowly changed his clothes in front of them, and looked indifferent. In her cognition, Chu Madman is her creator, and everything she owns belongs to each other, including the body. "Well, you change first." The Madman of Chu quickly closed the door and went outside to wait. Hoo It''s too exciting. Although he said that if he wanted to do something to blue feather, the other party would not refuse, but Chu Madman has no idea about that for the time being. In addition to some specific methods of practice, the practitioners retain the body of Yuanyang in the early stage, which can promote practice to a certain extent. And this is one of the reasons why the original body refuses to be kept. "Young master, who is this girl?" Xiaobing now has question marks all over her head. I haven''t seen you for a while. Why is there one more person around you? He is also a beautiful woman. If these people were disciples of xuantianzong, they would have been famous for a long time. "She''s one of my followers, and I don''t need to ask about the rest." "I see." Xiaobing nodded cleverly. Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction, and was sent to serve several of his maids, but he only left Xiaobing alone. That is to say, they are obedient to each other. It''s not a question, not a word. After a while. The door of the room opened. Blue feather came out, looking at her, around is Xiaobing, as a woman also has a heart suddenly hit palpitation. It''s beautiful. The blue and white cross collar Ru skirt outlines the graceful figure curve of blue feather, and a long silver hair is tied at the back of the head at will. His eyebrows are like green feathers, especially his clear and bright light blue eyes, which are as enchanting as the bright stars. Blue feather stands there, elegant and refined, just like a holy fairy. "Pretty girl." Xiaobing praised sincerely. Chu Madman also nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, but what about your wings?" He noticed that blue feather''s wings had disappeared. "If it''s too attractive, I can''t think of it at any time." Blue feather said, wings from behind the scapula again. "It''s quite convenient. OK, put it away." "Yes, sir." The little ice next to me is amazing. I didn''t expect this girl to have this ability. In the next few days, the Madman of Chu had been practicing in the Taoist palace. During this period of time, his daily lottery did not fall, but I don''t know whether he was black or what. What he drew were all black iron level things, which were directly thrown into the heaven and earth ring by him. Lingtiandao palace. In the room, the Madman of Chu sat on the bed with his knees crossed, with purple lights flowing on his body surface, which made him feel extremely sharp. This is the sword Qi formed by practicing Ziwei Huangtian sword formula! Crape myrtle imperial sword formula is divided into nine parts. They correspond to the nine realms of practicing Qi and showing saints. In two days, the Madman of Chu had reached the second peak of his cultivation, that is, the peak of building foundation, which was only half a step away from the golden elixir. You know, before that, he was just practicing Qi. But in two days, he crossed a big realm and several small realms. I''m afraid this kind of practice speed will frighten people to death.One of the reasons is that he is the supreme Tao, but the cultivation resources provided by the gathering spirit Dharma array and xuantianzong are also indispensable. "According to this speed, I can reach the golden elixir realm in less than ten days, and most of the Zhenchuan disciples are at this stage." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, the compass around his waist vibrated. "Young master, Li Yao, a disciple of zhenzhuan, came to visit us." The sound of ice came from the compass. "Oh, Li Yao?" Chu Madman''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He is very familiar with the name, that is, the zhenzhuan disciple who wanted to accept the original master as his face and support him. "Go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ling Tiandao is outside the palace. A woman in a gorgeous robe stood with a bundle of thorns on her back, surrounded by many disciples. "Look, it''s Li Yao, the true disciple. He''s pleading for mercy. Tut, does Li Yao have any problems with Chu maniacs?" "You don''t know yet?" "Li Yao, a woman who is coquettish, has a lot of white faces in her palace. She had a crush on the Madman of Chu before, but she was rejected by others. She was so angry that she beat the Madman of Chu seriously." "It turns out that this is the case. It''s really Fengshui''s turn. Who could have thought that the Madman of Chu would awaken to the supreme way. Li Yao was afraid and came to apologize. She really pulled her face." "Someone came out..." In lingtiandao palace, Chu Madman walks out slowly, wearing a white Kirin pattern wide sleeve robe and a jade crown. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Good, handsome!" "No, there are such beautiful men in the world." "Is he the new chief senior brother?" "God, I seem to be in love." Li Yao looks up and sees the Madman of Chu. Originally, she has a trace of resentment towards the Madman of Chu. Because the other party suddenly awakened the supreme Tao, she had to come to make amends, otherwise she would be sad in the future. But when she saw Chu Madman, the trace of resentment in her heart instantly dissipated, and the other side''s appearance really fascinated her. "I saw that he was handsome before, but now he is the chief elder martial brother, and he looks better. God, I can''t control him." Li Yao is obsessed with Chu Madman. She ignored the burning pain on her back. As soon as Chu Madman came out of Daogong, he saw Li Yao under the stairs. Seeing the other party''s appearance of pleading guilty, he could not help but be slightly stunned. "Li Yao offended his elder martial brother and came here to plead guilty." Li Yao knelt directly on the ground, holding a whip in both hands, and said sincerely: "elder martial brother, if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please!" The Madman of Chu was even more confused. What''s going on? According to the normal routine, shouldn''t he take revenge on Li Yao after hard training, defeat him and step on his feet? Now why does the other party come to find it by themselves? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Looking at the long whip and Li Yao''s expression of "elder martial brother, take my breath quickly", Chu Madman''s mouth twitched. Li Yao doesn''t have any tendency to be abused, does she? To tell the truth, the original owner had a grudge against Li Yao. After all, the other party seriously injured him and made him lie in bed for two days. The Chu Madman who came through inherited the memory of the original owner and had no good feelings for Li Yao. In the end, he is not the original Chu Madman, and his hatred for Li Yao is not as strong as the original owner. The Madman of Chu pondered for a while, then raised his hand, and the spirit power ran and clapped it. This hand contains the unique domineering sword spirit of Ziwei huangtianjian Jue, which is powerful enough to break the mountain and the earth. Bang! This palm, directly on Li Yao''s chest. But Li Yao did not hide and accepted the palm, and the whole person was blown out on the spot. "In the past, I was under your hand. Today, you are under my hand. From now on, the gratitude and resentment will disappear. You can go." Chu Madman takes back palm gas, light says. Just now, he didn''t show any mercy. From Li Yao''s depressed chest, he knew that at least four or five bones were broken. Li Yao''s own cultivation is not weak, which is the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, it is not impossible to die on the spot. The Madman of Chu thought that he should have done something like this. He not only avenged the original owner, but also showed his magnanimity. "Thank you for not killing me!" Li Yao reluctantly propped up, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the Madman of Chu, and then staggered away. "You are so kind, young master." Xiaobing said. She has also heard about what Li Yao did to Chu Madman. Even if Chu Madman killed him on the spot, she would not be surprised. "Is that kindness?" The Madman of Chu shook his head funny. It seems that the world is used to killing people. I have to get used to it in the future. Fortunately, with the memory of the original owner, it should not be too difficult. Li Yao''s affair is just a small episode. The Madman of Chu continued to indulge in cultivation, but one day he heard that Li Yao had dissolved all the faces she had collected. It''s like being beaten by him. The Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to this. A few days later. Lingtiandao palace, a sword Qi column suddenly soared into the sky. The swords within a hundred miles of the Taoist Palace are buzzing! Many people are stunned by the sudden vision. "Another vision "The breath comes from lingtiandao palace. It''s a Madman of Chu." "Even if it''s the supreme way, it''s too terrible. Is it possible for people to practice these visions Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. Xuanqi suddenly opened his eyes and said, "this breath is the golden elixir. How can he break through the golden elixir so quickly?" Even if it''s the supreme Tao, it''s too fast. Visions come and go quickly. In the Taoist palace, Chu Madman converged his breath and opened his eyes slowly. A purple streamer flashed through his eyes. "It''s finally the golden elixir." Chu Madman whispered. In less than ten days, he successfully broke through the golden elixir realm from an ordinary practitioner of Qi and martial arts. This kind of entry is almost unimaginable. "Madman, come and see me." At this time, a sound sounded in the ears of Chu Madman. It''s Xuanqi. Chu Madman sorted it out and went to Changsheng hall. "Madman, have you broken through the golden elixir?" Xuanqi asked directly when he met. "Yes, master." Xuanqi Zun was just guessing, but now after hearing Chu Madman admit it, his eyes could not help showing a touch of shock. I really broke through to the golden elixir. It''s too fast. I think he is also one of the best cultivation talents in the world, but it took him nearly two years to break through the golden elixir. Chu maniac is less than ten days old! The speed of practice is too striking for Jane! "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The Madman of Chu asked when he saw that Xuanqi''s face was muddled. "Cough." Master Xuanqi came back to his senses, coughed twice, and then said, "yes, but don''t be arrogant. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. In the early stage, there are many practitioners who can''t do anything in the later stage. Compared with fast, laying a good foundation is the most important thing." "I understand." The Madman of Chu nodded. He is the supreme Tao, and he also practices the sage Dharma. Even if he does not deliberately build the foundation, the foundation in the same realm is also the best. "Now that you have broken through the golden elixir, you can go to Jianshan to find a sword yourself. You are nine orifices with exquisite heart. Even if you are a holy weapon, you will easily recognize you as the master, as long as you don''t empty Jianshan."Xuanqi said with a smile. "Yes." Then Xuanqi instructed the Madman of Chu. Before returning to the Taoist palace, the Madman of Chu went to Jianshan to find a weapon. Jianshan is a treasure of xuantianzong, which is close to the emperor''s soldiers. There are numerous swords, famous swords, and even holy weapons on it. The light is close, can feel a kind of oppressive sword Qi. The Madman of Chu came to the foot of Jianshan mountain. Jianshan trembled for it before he stepped in. Seems to be welcoming the arrival of Chu Madman. This kind of vision made many disciples marvel and admire. "There hasn''t been much movement in Jianshan mountain in the past ten thousand years, but because of this madman of Chu, the supreme Taoist style really deserves its reputation." "Sure enough, this is the most unusual person in Zhongjin "It''s amazing how quickly you can be promoted from an outside disciple to the chief senior brother. It''s no more than that." "Damn, there are people in the world who are more handsome than me?" Chu Madman is like the most dazzling moon in the night, no matter where he goes, he is the most eye-catching existence. "Well, I''ve been handsome enough. Now, with the spirit of relegating immortals, I guess I''ll go anywhere in the future." The Madman of Chu shook his head. It''s even more tiring than stars like the heavenly king idol in previous lives. The Madman of Chu ignored the disciples along the way and walked all the way to the top of Jianshan mountain. The closer to the top of Jianshan mountain, the higher the level of sword. It''s all kinds of swords. Epee, thin sword, wide sword, Sun Moon sword, soft sword Or gorgeous, or simple, or strange Countless swords dazzled the madmen of Chu. Not only that, he seems to be able to feel the emotions of these swords, which is an indescribable and mysterious feeling. Every sword was passing intimacy to him. "The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is really powerful. The ability to make the swords in the world close to each other is enough to make countless swordsmen dream of it." Chu Madman can''t help but say with emotion. Some swordsmen pursue the unity of man and sword, which requires that they and swords match each other. The Chu Madman can make all swords close to each other naturally. The unity of man and sword is as simple as eating and drinking water for him. At the top of Jianshan mountain, there are nine swords on the bluestone. Every sword has an extremely sharp meaning. These nine swords are exactly nine of the ten holy swords in Xuantian sect, and another one is in the hands of Nangong Huang, Daozi of Xuantian sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 At the top of Jianshan mountain, nine holy swords are inserted on the bluestone. It''s a sharp sword, and it''s a hundred feet around. In this hundred Zhang, only nine swords have a foothold. As for other swords, they can''t enter this hundred Zhang, just like a sword field. A hundred feet away, a young man with sword eyebrows was staring at the nine holy swords. His eyes were burning, with an irresistible desire. "Now that I have reached Yuanying''s perfection, I must be recognized by Shengjian today! Prove that my murongxuan is not under nangonghuang! " Murong Xuan is full of ambition and looks like he will win. He stepped into the range of the holy sword. In a moment, the sword around him was pressing on him fiercely! The meaning of the holy sword, even if it is used to test, is not completely liberated and can not be withstood by ordinary practitioners. Faced with the pressure of the sword, Murong Xuan had been prepared. The spirit power gushed out from the soul market in his body and surrounded his body to resist the sword. Step by step Murongxuan''s step is firm and the pilgrimage sword is close! The closer you are, the more powerful and terrible the sword will be! When he was 50 feet away from the holy sword, Murong Xuan''s forehead was already covered with sweat. He felt that he was like a mountain, and it was very difficult for him to take every step. High sky, there are several people are paying attention to Murong Xuan. They are four men and two women. Every one of them is wearing gorgeous Xuan robes. If a disciple of xuantianzong sees them, he will recognize that they are all Taoists of xuantianzong! Daozi is the most outstanding disciple in practicing Daoism! In particular, xuantianzong, who has passed on for thousands of years, has been a sage and a Taoist orthodoxy, and each of them is the supreme pride in the world. There''s nothing wrong with calling a unicorn. "Do you think murongxuan will be recognized by Shengjian this time?" A Taoist priest said with a playful smile. "He has failed nearly ten times, and it is estimated that this time he will have enough suspense." A Taoist said indifferently. "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that Murong Xuan has broken through to Yuanying''s perfection. Maybe he can succeed this time?" "There is a chance." "If he succeeds, Nangong Huang will have more than one opponent." Several people talked about it. And below, Murong Xuan suddenly long drink. "Tianyang sword formula!" A lot of spirit power gushed from murongxuan''s body. The Blazing Sword Qi erupted, forming a ring of fire around Murong Xuan''s body, competing with the spirit of the holy sword. Murong Xuan''s body is light and her pressure is greatly reduced. "Tianyang sword formula of supreme Dharma!" "Ha, his power is stronger than before. If he really breaks through to Yuanying''s perfection, maybe this time he can get the holy sword." There are some miracles in the sky. In addition to the three sages'' dharmas, there are also some supreme dharmas in Xuantian holy land, which can only be practiced by zhenzhuan and Daozi. Forty feet Thirty feet Twenty feet Ten feet! It''s only ten feet away from the sword! Murong Xuan''s eyes are fixed on a red holy sword, which is the red practice of holy sword and the goal of his trip! Red practice of holy sword is the most suitable holy sword for him. To yang to just! Supremacy! His Chiyang Taoist system can definitely double his fighting power. At that time, apart from nangonghuang and xuantianzong, he will not be afraid of anyone. Even in the young generation of qinglongyu, he can walk horizontally except a few demons. Close to the holy sword, the sword will be more terrifying. Even the friars in yuanyingjing could not bear it. However, Murong Xuan is not an ordinary monk Yuan Ying. He is the supreme pride of heaven. He is a rare Chiyang Taoist body and has practiced the sage Dharma! The foundation and combat power are far superior to the monks in the same realm! "The secret of Nine Yang gods!" Murongxuan''s inner spiritual power is the best. After him, there were four groups of spiritual power rising up in the air, turning into four dazzling suns, whistling with a terrible heat wave!! Nine Yang formula, one of the three sages of xuantianzong! A few Daozi all are facial expression tiny change. "Nine Yang formula, four Yang in the same day, this is the fourth weight, and look at this power, it is estimated that it will soon break through to the fifth weight." "Tut, Murong Xuan is a Chiyang Taoist. He is much faster and more powerful than other monks in practicing the Nine Yang formula. If he gets another Chiyang training, he will be able to compete with Nangong Huang!" At this time, Murong Xuan, who has used the Nine Yang formula, is crossing the last ten Zhang distance, nine Zhang, eight Zhang, seven Zhang, six Zhang Finally, he finally came to the front of the red practice sword. In a short distance of ten feet, he walked several times harder than before, but the smile on his face did not decrease. His eyes were burning. He looked at the red drill in front of him, "holy sword red drill, surrender to me!"He held out his hand and grasped the handle of the red sword. Buzz, buzz! The Chilian sword vibrated and its Qi gushed out. But Murong Xuan had expected this for a long time, and all the spiritual power in his body gushed out to suppress the sword Qi, and the four rounds of sun behind him became more and more dazzling. This is the last stage. "Chi Lian, I''m the most suitable sword master for you! Why resist? " "You recognize me as the Lord, and I will make you famous all over the world in the future!" "It''s not impossible for you to be a soldier of the emperor, even when I get the throne one day! So surrender Murong Xuan, while suppressing the sword Qi, persuades Chi Lian that the holy weapon is spiritual. He hopes to be recognized by it. As if he had been convinced, Chi Lian gradually reduced his sword Qi. Murong Xuan see this in the heart of a joy, pull out red practice! "Ha ha, Chi Lian, you won''t regret it!" Instant. People and sword resonate, murongxuan momentum like rainbow! Several Taoists were shocked. "He really made it!" "After nangonghuang, another Dao Zi was approved by Shengjian!" "Well, someone''s coming." Suddenly, some Taoists seem to have found something. Looking not far away, they see a man walking slowly hundreds of feet away from the holy sword. The man was dressed in a white Kirin robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown. His temperament was ethereal. Everywhere he passed, his swords were buzzing and trembling. Swords seem to greet their king! Their God! "Who is this man? It seems that there is some kind of Taoist rhyme in his actions. It seems that he is relegated to immortals. It''s extraordinary." "And what about those swords? How do I feel that these swords are welcoming this man? It''s a bit incredible "I''ve heard of this man. He''s the new chief disciple." "Chief? Isn''t that our elder martial brother? " Several Taoist priests looked at each other, then stared at the comer. And Murong Xuan is holding red practice, face excited. Although Chi Lian hasn''t fully recognized him as the master, he only temporarily obtained the right to use the holy sword, but as long as he is good at cultivation, and his future cultivation is gradual, he will be able to make Chi Lian completely used by him! Just when Murong Xuan is imagining the scene of killing all sides with red practice in his hand in the future, red practice sword suddenly vibrates again. No, it''s not just red training. The rest of the swords trembled. Seems to be excited, to whom! "What''s the matter?" Murong Xuan frowned slightly. It was the first time that he saw this kind of situation. He noticed something. He turned and looked at the Madman of Chu who was walking slowly. It was him, and his eyes inevitably showed a touch of surprise. "This man How handsome www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "To choose the disciples of the sword?" Murong Xuan looked at Chu Madman whispered. I don''t know why. He had a feeling that the change of the sword was due to this person. Coupled with the other party''s extraordinary temperament, he couldn''t help looking at each other more, his eyes showed a bit dignified and curious. The Madman of Chu has come within a hundred feet of the holy sword. The realm of sword is already shrouded in him. But unexpectedly, these swordsmanship didn''t have any influence on him, just like the spring breeze on his face. On the contrary, they made him feel comfortable. The Madman of Chu approached step by step and walked towards the holy sword. A hundred feet is more than three hundred meters. After a while, most of the madmen of Chu left. Murong Xuan takes red practice, can''t help but stare big eyes. What''s going on? He walked very hard in the field of sword spirit, but he was very relaxed in front of him, just like walking in a leisurely court. That''s a big difference. Murong Xuan looks at the other holy swords. I found that these holy swords trembled even more. Like a person, very excited. Damn it. These holy swords don''t mean to release water, do they! This absurd idea suddenly appeared in murongxuan''s mind. The holy sword has been in Jianshan for so many years. There are countless practitioners who want to be recognized by them here. But they have never seen the holy sword weaken the power of the sword. They treat all friars equally. But now he''s releasing water to the Madman of Chu? "No, it can''t be." Murong Xuan swallow saliva, feel a little incredible. And a few Taoists in the sky are also stunned. "It''s said that this man has nine orifices, exquisite sword heart and supreme body. When he wakes up, all swords in Jianshan go to worship. Originally, I didn''t believe this rumor. It seems that this is probably true." "Damn, is nine orifices exquisite sword heart so unreasonable?" "The supreme body is a bull." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman easily across the field of Baizhang sword meaning, first looked at murongxuan, and then squinted slightly. No way, the other side with a few small solar energy is not dazzling? He nodded slightly to each other, "good younger martial brother." Teacher Younger martial brother?? Murongxuan was a little stunned. He is a Taoist, and his position in Xuantian sect is second only to the elder and the master. No one has ever called him younger martial brother. "Do you know who I am?" Murongxuan''s face was a little cold. "Yes, Daozi murongxuan." Chu Madman nodded. He had seen each other several times before, but he didn''t notice him at that time. "Now that you know it, how dare you call me that!" "Because I''m the new chief disciple Chu Madman, you should call me elder martial brother." Chu Madman light said. Then he looked at the sacred swords on the bluestone. Seems to be aware of Chu Madman''s eyes, a few holy sword brush from the bluestone automatically fly out, came to his side. Even the red practice sword that Murong Xuan finally got trembled, broke free from Murong Xuan''s hand and flew to Chu Madman. Nine holy swords circled around the Madman of Chu, blooming bright sword light, and the runes flowed along the road, which was gorgeous and incomparable. "How could that be?" Murongxuan couldn''t believe it. It''s not easy to run in front of others and scratch his head? That''s right. Murong Xuan feels like he''s scratching his head and making a pose with these holy swords, hoping to attract the attention of Chu maniacs. If these swords can speak Then I must be shouting "choose me" and "choose me quickly". Several Taoist priests in the sky are also stunned. "It''s exaggerating." "Is this still the sword we know?" "Damn, do you even look at the sword?" In their cognition, the holy sword is high and inviolable. It''s indifferent to anyone, even the leader of xuantianzong. But now it''s all around the madmen of Chu, like a peacock courting, trying to show off its beauty and brilliance Murong Xuan''s face was uncertain, and he was not angry. Damn it. It''s amazing! He practiced hard, and finally moved the holy sword Chilian, but now he saw the Madman of Chu and ran to offer his hospitality. All his efforts were like a joke. What he pursues is easy to get. Thinking of this, Murong Xuan''s mind is almost unstable. Don''t talk about him, a few Taoists in the sky can''t stand it. However, Chu Madman didn''t plan to take care of several Daozi''s emotions at this time. He looked at the nine holy swords, and his face was tangled.Which one should I choose? All of them? I''m kidding. His master can''t beat him to death. Besides, he is not so greedy. Chu Madman tangled. As everyone knows, his tangled expression fell in the eyes of several Taoists, but it was another blow to them. This is a holy sword. Most of the practitioners in the world probably haven''t even seen it, but the madmen of Chu are struggling with which one to choose? "People are really more angry than people." A Taoist had no choice but to smile bitterly. After a while. Chu Madman''s eyes were on a holy sword, which was as white as jade, crystal clear, and carved with fine patterns. It seems to be aware that Chu Madman is looking at himself, and the white jade sword is more excited. The brilliance of his body flows, and countless runes manifest. The rest of the holy swords were in a hurry and kept releasing the meaning of the sword. They even joined hands to suppress the white jade sword. Seems to want to take the opportunity to show their strong. But Chu Madman''s eyes still stay on the white jade holy sword. He reaches out his hand and reacts with the white jade holy sword, "come on." Whoosh The white jade holy sword flies into the palm of the Chu Madman''s palm in an instant, and cleverly and meekly converges his sword intention for fear of harming the Chu Madman. The fingers of the Madman of Chu touch the body of the white jade holy sword, just like the body of the white jade carved sword. It''s a very beautiful sword. It''s so beautiful that people even think it''s an ornament. However, the Madman of Chu could feel the boundless and sharp sword meaning contained in the sword body, which could tear the sky and the earth. At the end of the sword, two small characters are carved. "Kunwu..." The Madman of Chu read it out, and Kunwu, the holy sword in his hand, trembled twice, as if in response. Chu Madman laughed, "it''s you." Voice a fall, the rest of the sword constantly release the sword meaning, seems to want to let Chu Madman change his mind. But the Chu Madman has recognized Kunwu. The power of these holy swords is almost the same. Kunwu has the highest face value. Which one do you choose? "All right, go back!" The Madman of Chu looked at the other holy swords and waved. Seeing that he had made up his mind, the rest of the holy swords, even if they were unwilling, had no choice but to go back and insert them on the bluestone. Red practice is to return to Murong Xuan. But murongxuan didn''t mean much to be happy at this moment. He felt that he was a spare tire. It''s the Chu Madman''s turn if he doesn''t want it. This kind of feeling, let him very uncomfortable, hold back to bend very much. "You are the new chief disciple Chu Madman." Murong Xuan clenched red practice sword said. "Yes, it''s me." "Very good. I heard that the new chief has no upper body. Today I want to learn about it, please!" Murong road light. He always felt that it was hard to hold his breath and not let it out, and he also wanted to see the strength of Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 This is Challenge?! The Madman of Chu looks at murongxuan, and there is an extremely mysterious Rune flash in the deep of his eye pupil, and the eye of insight runs. "Murong Xuan, Chiyang Taoist style, Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation, practicing the sage''s Nine Yang divine formula and the supreme Tianyang sword formula..." A series of information in the Chu Madman''s field of vision. Chiyang DaoTi is also one of the three thousand constitutions. Although it''s far less than the supreme Taoist style of nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, it''s also very good. In any Taoist school, it''s the pride of heaven. He also practiced the Dharma of sage, supreme Dharma Murong Xuan''s fighting power is definitely more than that of the monks of the same level. "Oh, I''m just a golden elixir now, and you''re Yuanying''s perfect. Do you mean to challenge me like this? Do you want a face? " Chu Madman said with a smile. "Do you know my accomplishments?" Murongxuan was a little surprised. But then he didn''t pay attention to it. Although it hasn''t spread, some people still know about his breakthrough. It''s not impossible for Chu Madman to hear from anyone. "If you are afraid, I can suppress cultivation and fight with you." "Not at all." Chu Madman shook his head, "I''m afraid you will lose too miserably, you''d better do your best." "Hum, arrogance!" Murong Xuan snorted coldly and put the red practice sword aside. He hasn''t cultivated this sword yet, and judging from the attitude of this sword to Chu Madman just now, he probably won''t help him deal with the other side. It''s hard to get the sword, but it can''t be used against the enemy. I''m depressed. "Tianyang sword formula!" Murong Xuan used the finger to refer to the sword to mobilize the spirit power of the soul market in his body. When the sword finger moves in the void, a lot of spiritual power surges out, condenses into a huge ring of fire and flies out. The scorching air billows, like burning heaven and earth. The Madman of Chu could see that the power of the other side''s move did not reach the level of yuanyingjing, which was obviously the other side''s conscious suppression of cultivation. But this power is not what ordinary golden elixirs can resist. Fortunately, Chu Madman is not an ordinary monk! He didn''t use Kunwu''s sword. He also used the sword as a reference. "Qianfeng sword formula!" A purple sword air emerged, full of overbearing atmosphere. The two forces collided in the void, exploding the terrible waves, and the powerful impact rolled to them, but they were still. "Qianfeng sword formula? Is this the best way out Murongxuan''s face was a little suspicious. There are three kinds of cultivation methods in the world: the lower, the middle and the upper. Above them are the supreme law, the sage law and the emperor''s Sutra. His Tianyang sword formula is the supreme method, but Chu Madman''s Qianfeng sword formula is only a top-grade magic method, which can be as good as him!! "That''s right. It''s the secret of Qianfeng sword." Chu Madman light said. Several Taoists in the sky were surprised to see it. "Can the superior method be comparable to the supreme method? Am I right? Is this really the secret of Qianfeng sword? " "It''s the secret of Qianfeng sword. He has been trained to a perfect level." "But even if you can fight with Tianyang sword formula like this, it''s a little frightening. Is it nine tricks exquisite sword heart?" "Yes, it''s said that Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart can easily control thousands of sword ways in the world, and can exert its power far beyond the original. Now it seems that this rumor is true." Top quality magic method and supreme method are equally divided, and the user is a golden elixir and a Yuanying, which few people believe. But now it''s actually happening in front of them. Several Taoists were so excited that they could understand why the high-level officials listed Chu Madman as their chief disciple. "Again!" Murong Xuan sword eyebrow a pick, don''t admit defeat of he continue to urge spirit power, a fire ring toward Chu Madman cut. When the sword hovered around him, he could not move his hand. The unique domineering power of Ziwei huangtianjian Jue, combined with the blessing of Jiuqiao''s exquisite heart, makes Chu maniacs have unparalleled fighting power even in the golden elixir realm, even close to Yuanying realm. Chu Madman cut down a ring of fire, then shook his head and said, "do your best, you are not my opponent." Boom!! At the end of the speech, murongxuan''s spiritual power soared, and the red fire was surging, interwoven into a rising red sun in the void, and the hot temperature made people feel like they were in a furnace. "Oh, vision, Tao body vision." Chu Madman looked at the scene with great interest. Vision is one of thousands of methods. Most of the people who can achieve vision in the world are highly qualified monks. There is one kind of people who are born with unique vision, that is, Taoist monks! Murongxuan is a Chiyang Taoist style.The red sun is his vision. The power of Murong Xuan is beyond comparison when he uses Tianyang sword Jue again. The original yellow ring of fire was dyed a gorgeous red. No matter the surface temperature, or the power of the earth''s crust, has been raised to a higher level. "That''s right. Try this one!" Chu Madman stood in the same place, his ink hair was flying, and his wide sleeve white robe was hunting. Then, a terrible breath broke out from him, and the Taoist rhyme was flowing. It seemed that a God was quietly revived. Several Taoist pupils in the sky suddenly shrunk. They actually felt a kind of threat on the Chu Madman! You know, the other side is just a golden elixir. All of them are friars of Yuanying! They stare at the madman without blinking. I saw the other side take a deep breath, surrounded by dark yellow breath converged towards him, a vast breath revealed. "That''s the earth atmosphere!" "He''s using the earth''s atmosphere!" Several Taoist priests were startled. There are also attributes of aura in the world, such as fire, ice, wind and so on, and the earth Qi is one of them. It exists in the mountains and rivers, and is endless, but it is extremely difficult to be used by monks. But now, the Madman of Chu is mobilizing the spirit of the earth! "What kind of practice is he?" A Taoist exclaimed with shock. The Madman of Chu held the mysterious mark in his hand, and the earth Qi condensed into an ancient holy mountain. When the ring of fire was about to come, he pushed his hands forward. "Renshan yinjue!" The Taigu holy mountain, which the earth atmosphere can do, is shocked. It seems that the terrible power can push everything and suppress heaven and earth. Suddenly, the red ring of fire was smashed into a pile of sparks on the spot. And the Taigu holy mountain is as strong as a bolt, approaching murongxuan! With a loud noise, the red sun vision is smashed on the spot, and Murong Xuan himself is directly spitting blood, flying out of the hundred feet away. Several Taoist priests were stunned. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his eyes were indifferent. It''s no surprise to see this scene. Renshan yinjue is a skill of Xingyao level, and it is infinitely close to the emperor''s Sutra when converted into the skill of tianqiongxing. There are also three, six and nine levels of SAGE method. Renshan yinjue is the top SAGE method, which is more exquisite than Ziwei huangtianjian Jue. The Madman of Chu is just a little bit of fur to cultivate the formula of mountain seal, which can condense the earth Qi into an ancient holy mountain to fight against the enemy. When it''s really successful, I''m the holy mountain. I suppress everything! "This is absolutely the law of saints! It''s a saint''s law which is used to attack completely! God, he has mastered a method of attacking sages "And I have a feeling that this may not be the ordinary sage law, it may be the great sage law, or even Holy Dharma "Holy law? Don''t be kidding. It''s impossible. There are few sacred laws in the whole sky. How can he have them? " "That''s true..." After several Taoist priests came back to their senses, they immediately began to talk about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Damn..." Murongxuan, who was blasted by the seal of the mountain, slowly stood up from the ground. His face was a little pale, and his shawl was very embarrassed. He stared at the Madman of Chu not far away. The anger in his eyes almost turned into substance, and even his face was twitching. He was beaten by the others in front of him. If he doesn''t find this place today, how can he build up his dignity in front of others in the future? "I underestimated you, madman." "Don''t you want me to do my best? OK, then I''ll show you the gap between Jindan and Yuanying! " Murong Xuan no longer suppresses his accomplishments, but the spiritual power of the spiritual ruins in his body pushes him to the full, and the surging spiritual power pours out and turns into a flame. I saw the red sun rising into the sky, and the Taoist vision reopened. Not only that, but also the flame of spiritual power turns into four golden sun. It turned out to be a vision of the same day! No peerless pressure covers this side of the world, the hot high temperature directly makes the surface continue to crack, the rapid loss of water in the air. It''s a hell of a scorching heat! One is the unique vision of Tao, and the other is the vision brought by practicing the Nine Yang formula. The blessing of the two visions, together with Murong Xuan''s own perfect cultivation of Yuanying, makes his breath extremely terrifying. Endless fire flow around murongxuan, the fire red his face, let him look like the master of the sun god. In the face of Murong Xuan, who has just been promoted to Jindan, Chu Madman feels the pressure. No matter how to say it, the gap between the two sides is still too big. One has just stepped into the golden elixir, and the other has been successful. No matter who looks at it, it''s a fight enough to crush it. "I''m afraid I can''t stop this person by using renshanyinjue, but besides renshanyinjue, I have "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart!" In the eyes of Chu Madman, there is purple sword in his eyes. When he takes a step forward, there is light flowing around him. The road runes surround him. The swords around him are buzzing, and the boundless sword Qi converges towards Chu Madman. A lavender sword rose slowly from the Madman of Chu and suspended on his head. The purple sword is nine feet long. There are nine holes in the body of the sword. Countless mysterious runes shuttle back and forth in these holes. The whole time of Jianshan is shaking. Countless swords are buzzing. "Sword of heaven!" Chu Madman spoke indifferently. The body of the nine orifices exquisite sword has three visions. The sword of heaven is one of them. At this moment, he had a feeling that all the swords on the whole sword mountain could be used by him if he wanted to! My heart is moving. Suddenly, all the swords on the mountain, including those holy swords, rose up and surrounded the sword of heaven. The boundless power of sword covers the world. Under this pressure, Chu Madman didn''t even have to do it. He just thought about it. The five rounds of scorching sun on Murong Xuan''s head burst on the spot! Not only that, the boundless pressure on murongxuan made him unable to hold on for a second, and he fell on the ground in an instant! "What!" "It''s impossible!" Murong Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his face couldn''t believe it! He was a great monk of Yuanying, but he was suppressed by the Madman of Chu in a moment! And Chu Madman, but a golden elixir! Is the supreme body really so terrible? It''s not just murongxuan. The other Taoists also had a little fear in their heart! Only the golden elixir has such fighting power. How terrible will it be when the Chu Madman is promoted to Yuanying in the future, and when the cave is empty, he will display his Taoist body vision? In the distance. We have a good view of what happened in Jianshan. "The supreme body is really terrible!" "It''s a little exaggeration. Murong Xuan is Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation. How can he be defeated so miserably with the sage''s Dharma?" "No exaggeration." The old man with white eyebrow said with a smile: "you don''t see where it is. It''s Jianshan. It''s the world with nine orifices and exquisite swords. It''s not easy to suppress a Yuanying''s perfection The others suddenly realized, and one of them said, "that''s true. This Chu Madman''s cultivation is still shallow, and the power of vision is far from great. If his cultivation is higher, not to mention a yuan baby, even if an elder comes to fight in Jianshan, he will be suppressed by him!" "Yes, that''s the horror of the supreme way." "With this man, my xuantianzong can fight for the throne of this world!" "Do you need to stop the Madman of Chu?" At this time, an elder was worried and said: "after all, he is young and vigorous. What if he kills Murong Xuan?"No matter what, Murong Xuan is also a Taoist. He is one of the top celestial pride in Xuantian sect. The old man with white eyebrows pondered for a while, "have a look again." On Jianshan. The Madman of Chu has a sword of heaven on his head. With countless blessings, he is like a supreme sword God. He walked slowly to Murong Xuan and stood with a negative hand. He looked down at the other side and said indifferently, "don''t you accept?" "I don''t agree!" "With the help of Jianshan sword, I won''t accept it!" Murong Xuan said with gnashing teeth. The Madman of Chu was amused. "As Yuanying, you have successfully dealt with a golden elixir for me. Fortunately, you mean that I use the sword of Jianshan? Then you can tell me why I can make use of this sword mountain sword idea? " "Nonsense, it''s not because you are the supreme body!" "That''s it. I''m a Taoist. I can use the sword of Jianshan. That''s my skill. Now I''ll ask you whether you accept me or not." When the Madman of Chu asked again, the sword''s power suddenly increased. The ground where Murong Xuan was was was suddenly sunken. He only felt that he was pressed like a mountain, and it was hard to move his fingers. "Dare you kill me?" "Oh, you see if I dare." The sword will threaten you again! Murong Xuan''s bones creak and crack. "I''ll kill you if you don''t believe in me for a few days." Chu Madman said calmly. There have not been many cases of the supreme Tao form since ancient times. Although Chiyang DaoTi is precious, it is far less than Jiuqiao''s exquisite sword heart. Even if a Madman of Chu killed murongxuan, no one would do anything to him, because xuantianzong needed him to fight for the throne of this world! Once it''s done, xuantianzong will achieve the glory never seen before! In contrast, a Murong Xuan is nothing? Murong Xuan is not a fool, he knows that Chu Madman said is true, hastily said: "take, I take!" "Don''t you want to take it orally?" "No, I''m convinced. I''m convinced." "Oh, ask elder martial brother Liangsheng to listen to it." Chu Madman said playfully. Murongxuan is not abstinent, and he has no tears. What else can he do? Call me. "Elder martial brother, murongxuan, meet elder martial brother!" "Good boy." Chu maniac light a smile, and then the heart read a move, scattered sword sense of authority, Murong Xuan feel a loose body, a sense of escape from death, lying on the ground breathing, chest constantly ups and downs. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the other Taoists in the sky and said with a smile, "if the younger martial brothers and sisters above are dissatisfied, they can come down to have a fight. Elder martial brother, I will accompany them to the end." Several people looked at each other, and then fell down Jianshan one after another. "Elder martial brother is joking. How can we be dissatisfied?" "It''s said that the elder martial brother is charming. Today I saw that he really deserves his reputation. I admire him so much." "To tell you the truth, my younger martial sister has admired you for a long time." A few Taoist priest with a smile, a look of respect. What else? Didn''t you see murongxuan lying on the ground? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 After the Chu Madman established his power, he restrained the sword vision of heaven, and the swords of Jianshan returned to their positions, and the power of the sword disappeared. At a glance, mu Xuanchu was in awe. He''s really scared. Tangtang Yuanying was suppressed by Yinian! Although there is the reason of Jianshan, it also shows how terrifying and powerful the nine orifices of Chu madmen are. "You can come to my Taoist palace when you have time. I will go back to cultivate the holy sword, so I won''t accompany you first." Chu Madman light way. With one move, start with Kunwu''s holy sword. When his mind moves, the holy sword actively integrates into his soul. The spiritual market is the source of spiritual power of monks. It is also the place where the holy sword is kept. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly to the Taoist priests, then turned and left. It was evening when he returned to Lingtian Taoist palace. The suppression of murongxuan by Chu madmen began to spread in xuantianzong. After all, the vision of their fighting did not hide. "I didn''t expect that Chu Madman was so powerful that even Taoist murongxuan was suppressed by him. Wasn''t he a disciple before?" "Even if it''s the supreme way, it''s too fast." "He''s the supreme Taoist. It''s normal for zongmen to do their best to support him. I''m afraid that the Madman of Chu will soar to the sky in the future." "It is said that when he competed with Daozi murongxuan, he was able to gather Jianshan''s sword spirit for his own use. His fighting power was incredible." "I saw that vision, too." "This man is a little emperor!" If it is said that the former Chu Madman was famous for xuantianzong because of his natural appearance, now he is awed by his strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, Yuanying cultivation experience card?" Looking at the prize he drew today, Chu Madman could not help showing a little surprise, and then showed a happy smile. "At last, a prize is coming." Since Chu Madman passed through, except for the first lucky ten, all the other things he got were black iron. Today, I finally got a silver level Yuanying cultivation experience card. "Young master, murongxuan, Junyi and other Taoists come to visit." All of a sudden, Xiao Bing is summoned. "I see. Take them to the main hall first." Chu is crazy about humanity. He stretched and got up to dress up. Out of the door, just to see wearing a blue and white Ru skirt of blue feather, see Chu Madman, came forward slightly salute. "Young master." "Well, come with me and meet those Taoists." Lingtiandao palace, in the main hall. Murongxuan, Junyi, Qin Wushuang, Zhao Linglong and zhuohan, five Taoists came to visit. As soon as they stepped into the Taoist palace, they felt abnormal. The aura here was so strong that they were shocked. You know, the place they live in is a rare blessed place in Xuantian sect, but it''s far worse than lingtiandao palace. Both of them are heaven and earth. "The place where elder martial brother lives is really extraordinary." "The clan really attached great importance to the eldest martial brother. They gave the eldest martial brother this Taoist palace. That''s how the clan leader lived." "In this practice, the efficiency is more than ten times that of the outside world." Murongxuan and others marveled. A girl in white came up. "Taoist, you will come soon. I have prepared tea for you. Please wait a moment." Xiaobing salutes. Taoist Junyi said with a smile: "thank you for your sister." "Daozi, you''re welcome." Xiaobing some flattered said. She was just an outside disciple before. On weekdays, she could only watch the zhenzhuan disciples from afar surrounded by people like the stars. Not to mention Daozi. But now, a Taoist called her sister kindly. It''s like a dream. Junyi smiles. Instead of ignoring Xiaobing just because she is an outside disciple, she has a chat. Several Daozi observed when they came in, and there were no other maids or servants except a little ice in the big Daogong. Now everyone knows that the Madman of Chu is the chief disciple of Xuantian sect and the red man of the sect. His future achievements must be extraordinary. The so-called one person gets the way, how can the only maid around him offend? A good relationship is the right solution. Several Taoist priests were sitting in the hall chatting. Suddenly, there are two figures outside the hall. Several people looked at it, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. One man and one woman. He was dressed in a Kirin robe with a broad sleeve and a handsome head. And the woman is wearing blue and white Ru skirt, silver white hair like waterfall, light blue eyes like hidden bright star river, all kinds of amorous feelings.There is a kind of sacred and inviolable temperament in the body, which is amazing. A man and a woman standing together is enough to kill 99.99% of the world in terms of beauty I''ve got a lot of people. Not to mention the unique temperament. One is ethereal, like a banished immortal. One is cold and holy, like a goddess above. It''s Chu Madman and blue feather. Chu Madman, a few Daozi must have known each other, but for the blue feather around him, a few people can''t help but have some doubts. Who is this woman? Is it from xuantianzong? Why have I never heard of it? What''s the relationship with Chu Madman? A series of ideas flashed through several people''s minds. "Yes, elder martial brother." "Hello, elder martial brother. I don''t know who this girl is." Murong Xuan is more direct and asks about the origin of blue feather. "I met her when I went out to relax a few days ago. Now she''s my follower. Her name is Lanyu." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. A few people smell speech in the heart more surprised. I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu had followers soon after he became the Taoist of xuantianzong, and she was such an outstanding woman. Think of this, Murong Xuan a few men in the heart a little sour. "Come on, sit down." The Madman of Chu sat in the main hall and chatted with several people. It''s no big deal for these people to come to Lingtian Taoist palace. They just come to visit and exchange their experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I see." Daozi zhuohan shows a sudden color. Like the Madman of Chu, he also practiced the sage faziwei huangtianjian Jue. Just now, he had some exchanges with the Madman of Chu and had some insights. He had to feel that the supreme way was really terrible. He had practiced Ziwei Huangtian sword Jue for ten years. It had not been a month since Chu Madman came into contact with this Jue, but the level of understanding was not below him. Even more original and sharp than him in some ways. "It''s not as easy as it''s on paper. No matter how much you say, it''s not as good as a real one. Zhuo Han dares to ask his elder martial brother for advice." Zhuo Han stood up, arched his hand and said that he wanted to see how far away he was from Chu Madman. Chu Madman''s face showed such an expression. He knew it would be. Any kind of practice communication, communication will fight. Well, routine. His eyes, see through too much. "Since you have yazhuo, I will accompany you." What else can we do? It''s a fight. Not long after he became the chief disciple, these Taoists began to shout one by one, but who knows how convinced he was? If they don''t fight, they will inevitably have some ideas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Xuantian Taoist palace covers an extremely large area. In addition to the main hall and guest rooms, there is also a training ground. At this time, on the practice field. Chu Madman and zhuohan are ten feet apart. "Elder martial brother, please." After Zhuo Han saluted, there was a flash of light in her hand, and he held a three foot sword full of green in his hand. The sword is extremely extraordinary. This is a supreme weapon! Although not as good as the holy sword, it is also extremely rare. In the outside world, I don''t know how many people fight for a supreme weapon. "This sword is called Qingyue. It''s the supreme weapon." Zhuo Han looks proud. It''s extremely rare to be recognized by the supreme weapon. After all, few of them have been recognized by the holy sword in the history of xuantianzong. "Well, good sword." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, and then the white light flashed in his hand. Kunwu, the holy sword, was in his hand. "This sword is called Kunwu." Looking at the circulation of Daoyun and the sword, zhuohan twitches at the corner of her mouth, and the pride on her face is suddenly destroyed. What Supreme instrument? Nothing is easy to cut compared with the holy sword. "Please." Zhuo Han takes a deep breath, then her eyes are fixed, and her spirit power flows into the green moon sword in her hand, and a sword gas bursts out. With a wave of the sword, the Madman of Chu splits the Qi into pieces. Although he is a golden elixir, he has the same fighting power as Yuan Ying, and his spiritual power is even more pure. As a Taoist, Zhuo Han''s cultivation has already reached the realm of Yuanying, but he still feels the pressure to fight with Chu Madman. They just exchanged views, but they didn''t really try their best. The Madman of Chu didn''t even show his Tao and body vision. About half an hour later, Zhuo Han took the initiative to stop. "Although elder martial brother''s cultivation is only in the golden elixir realm, his fighting power is amazing. Younger martial brother admires him." Zhuo Han said with a smile. "Younger martial brother Zhuo''s strength is also extraordinary." "It''s no match for elder martial brother." They flattered each other. "I''m itching to watch you fight." Jun Yi came up and said with a smile. "Why, do you want to compete with elder martial brother?" Zhuo Han asked. Junyi shook her head. "I''ve seen the strength of elder martial brother for a long time, so I won''t ask for trouble." She looked at the blue feather beside her and said with a smile, "I''m more interested in the strength of blue girl. Is blue girl willing to give some advice?" Several Daozi are also in front of their eyes, they are also very interested in the strength of the mysterious woman around Chu Madman. Lan Yu looks at the Madman of Chu, obviously asking for his advice. "Follow your heart." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Yes." Lanyu nodded slightly and said to Junyi, "please." "Please." The two women went to the center of the training ground. Junyi is one of the nine great roads of xuantianzong. She has a weak water body, and is also the perfect cultivation of Yuanying. Her strength is stronger than Zhuo Han. After a flash of water blue. In front of Junyi, there was a long blue sword. From the mysterious Taoist rhyme, it was at least a supreme weapon. There was also a flash of brilliance on blue feather. Her Ru skirt disappeared and was replaced by a set of silver white gorgeous armor. "Excellent armor." "Well, at least it''s the supreme weapon. This whole set of war class a supreme weapon is extremely rare. Blue girl''s origin is extraordinary." A few Daozi''s eyes flashed with different colors. "It''s beautiful." Jun Yi''s eyes are full of envy. The original blue feather was cold and holy, but now after wearing this silver armor, it added a little more heroic, just like a female god of war. After the end of envy, Junyi immediately shot. She held the sword formula in her hand and injected her spiritual power into the blue sword in front of her. The clatter of water reverberated in the void. The blue sword shoots several water sword Qi and cuts at blue feather. Lanyu stood still and let the sword Qi cut on her body. With a crash, the sword Qi was broken, but she didn''t move. Sword Qi can''t break her armor defense! "Come again." Jun Yi''s eyebrows are awe inspiring, and her spiritual power is constantly infused into the blue sword. The blue light is flashing, and the majestic sword spirit is gushing out like a flood. "Oh, not bad." Blue feather light smile, face up to the attack, step forward, five fingers a grip, a punch toward the void. The air was thumped. As if to burst the void! The silver white fist awn with a sense of the emperor of the holy hall burst open, the surging sword gas torrent was hit by this fist!Swept out of the impact of Jun Yi are back several feet. Her eyes were astonished and she said, "Yuan Ying''s accomplishments!" As soon as Lan Yu makes a move, his accomplishments are immediately exposed to the public. In the early days of Yuanying! Although it was only the early stage of Yuanying, the power of her fist surprised several Taoists, because even the practitioners in the middle or later stage of Yuanying could not fight it. But blue feather did it easily. "Blue feather''s strength is really good." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Others don''t know, but he doesn''t know that blue feather is the holy light body, which is a kind of supreme body! In addition, Lanyu also has the Dharma of practicing saints and supreme Dharma, which has unparalleled combat power and is by no means comparable to the ordinary Yuanying realm. No, I''m afraid it''s hard to compare even Tianjiao Yuanying. "Blue girl''s means are really extraordinary." Junyi gives a heartfelt praise, and then her spiritual power urges her to run the supreme Dharma again. The mysterious Taoist rhyme surrounds her and her sword, and turns into a surging Yangtze River in the void. The sound of the water reverberated. "Weak water three thousand!" Junyi drinks softly. Suddenly, the surging Yangtze River rushes towards blue feather. A huge force burst out. This is a kind of supreme method specially used for attack. It is displayed with the perfect strength of Junyi Yuanying, and its power is incomparable. Blue feather is not retreat not avoid, "come good!" There was a silver light in her eyes, and a sense of holiness and solemnity filled the sky and the earth, as if God had come. "Don''t move the bright fist!" Blue feather hits the void. A white column of light blasted out, hitting the Yangtze River. The two forces exploded, and the void almost burst. The impact formed a strong wind pressure, even Murong Xuan, Zhuo Han and other Taoists who watched the war could not help but step back. Xiaobing was even more startled, almost to be lifted out. At the critical moment, the Chu Madman put his hand around her waist, and then protected her behind. The spirit force turned her into a barrier. Looking at Chu Madman''s back which is not so generous, Xiaobing felt a warm current flowing in her heart, and felt more relieved than ever. It''s a great feeling to be protected. Not to mention, it''s such a relegated immortal as Madman of Chu. At the moment, Xiaobing is totally determined to the Madman of Chu. Junyi and Lanyu had another competition. Both sides didn''t do their best, but Junyi found that even if she did her best, she was not sure that she could win blue feather. Finally, Junyi took back the blue sword and offered to stop. Lan Yu nodded slightly, and changed into a blue and white Ru skirt. Her bright armor was kept in her body, which was very convenient. "People are divided into groups. As expected, all the people around elder martial brother are dragon and Phoenix." Jun Yi said with a smile. Chu Madman back with a smile, "Jun younger martial sister, this is true, several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are really people in the dragon and Phoenix." Junyi is praising Lanyu, but the meaning of Chu Madman''s words is to regard them as the people around them. A word immediately pulled into a few people''s relationship, Murong Xuan, Zhuo Han and others face smile more sincere a bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Nangonghuang came to visit!" Suddenly, a few of the powerful people outside the palace burst out. Murong Xuan, Jun Yi and others face can not help but slightly changed. "It''s him." "He''s here, too." Chu Madman naturally felt the pressure, mouth slightly tilted, light smile: "Nangong Huang, the first son, he finally came." Obviously, the position of jiudaozi is not high or low, but its strength is strong or weak, and nangonghuang is the strongest one. Although it was not explicitly announced, nangonghuang was the elder martial brother of all the disciples in xuantianzong before the Madman of Chu. But now, Chu Madman suddenly rises, Xuanqi venerable one decree goes on, he sat down xuantianzong big elder martial brother''s name. It''s strange that Nangong Huang didn''t come to him. "Come on, let''s meet Younger martial brother Nangong. " Chu Madman said with a smile. Younger martial brother Nangong has four characters. He has a strong accent, with a little fun. Ling Tiandao is outside the palace. Nangong Huang stands with his hands down. He is dressed in a purple robe with a jade crown on his face. He is very handsome and elegant. There are many young girls around him. "Is he elder martial brother Nangong? How handsome. " "I heard that elder martial brother Nangong was recognized by the holy sword when he was in the realm of the golden elixir, and he had Yin and Yang eyes, which was extraordinary." "He came here to look for Chu Madman. Is it because of the identity of the elder martial brother? Is this revenge? " "Hum, that elder martial brother''s position should belong to elder martial brother Nangong. What kind of Chu Madman is that?" "Shh Be careful "Hey, what do you say, elder martial brother Chu has offended you? There''s no sense in speaking. I''ll tear your mouth "Yo Yo, did the Madman of Chu feed you ecstasy soup? One by one, he is so determined. Is he handsome? " Nangong Huang, as the first Taoist, naturally had a group of supporters in Xuantian sect. Although the Madman of Chu didn''t show up these days, he also gained a lot of face value powder with his divine face. For a moment, the two sides had a quarrel. After a while. A figure in white came out of lingtiandao palace. Chu Madman with blue feather several people appeared, their appearance immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. In particular, the Madman of Chu, who is at the forefront, is outstanding in a white robe with wide sleeves. He has an ethereal temperament and looks like a relegated immortal. People can''t help looking amazing. Even some of his detractors turned black and pink. "Is this our new chief executive? Love, love. " "It''s beautiful." "The white dress is peerless, the immortal descends to the earth also just so." "Is there such a man in this world?" "Wait, look at the woman next to the elder martial brother. Who is she? She is so beautiful. Why haven''t I heard of her before?" "I don''t know who I envy when they stand together." "Is she the Taoist companion of the elder martial brother?" "Wuwu, is the elder martial brother married? I''m lovelorn. " People are talking and marveling at it. Nangonghuang, standing in front of Daogong palace, also has a strange look on his face. Then he snorts in his heart. What''s the use of a leather bag? "Younger martial brother Nangong, since you are here to visit, please come in." Chu Madman said with a smile. But after hearing his address, Nangong Huang frowned slightly and said indifferently, "why did you call me just now?" "Younger martial brother Nangong, what''s wrong?" Chu Madman blinked and said. "It''s not so easy to be my elder martial brother." Nangong Huang said faintly, and his authority became stronger and stronger. "It seems that my younger martial brother is dissatisfied with me." "Indeed, there are some opinions. Xuantianzong is a sage. The chief disciple is about xuantianzong''s face. Not everyone can be him. I came here today to verify whether you are qualified." "That''s the challenge." "Yes." Nangong Huang is outspoken. This is indeed his goal today. He wants to defeat the Madman of Chu in front of everyone and let everyone see who is the real elder martial brother! Chu Madman laughed, "do you really want to do this?" "If you are afraid, you can give up." Nangong Huang said indifferently. Several Taoist priests beside Chu Madman looked at each other. "Elder martial brother, Nangong Huang''s cultivation has reached half a step of Dongxu, which is much stronger than the ordinary Yuanying''s perfection. In addition, he has Yin and Yang eyes, which is no worse than the real Dongxu monk." Murongxuan said softly beside the Madman of Chu. Even a few Taoists don''t think much of Chu Madman. No matter how to say it, Chu Madman is just a golden elixir.Compared with nangonghuang, his accomplishments are far worse. "Young master, let me fight for you." Blue feather said, staring at Nangong Huang, eyes like a sharp knife, full of hostility. Anyone who offends Chu Madman is her enemy! Nangong Huang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He actually felt a pressure on blue feather. Who is this woman? "No, younger martial brother, I''m the one to challenge." Chu maniac light a smile, then step forward a few steps, walked to Nangong Huang in front, said with a smile: "then please younger martial brother advice." He was a younger martial brother. He was a little angry when he heard Nangong Huang. "I will show you who is the real elder martial brother!" Nangong Huang finished, and the white light flashed in front of him. A simple sword suddenly appeared, and a strong and sharp sword burst out. "It''s Shengjian Yuanhong!" "What a strong sword! It''s a holy sword!" The sword appeared, and people could not help exclaiming. And Chu Madman also directly took out Kunwu holy sword. The two holy swords are intended to collide in the void, and the invisible pressure diffuses out. Many of the disciples around feel that the air around them seems to be filled with countless small swords, cutting their bodies. "Heaven waterfall sword formula!" Nangong Huang holds the holy sword Yuanhong and takes the lead. The light of the silver sword poured out like a waterfall in the void. The vast power of the sword enveloped the heaven and earth, and rushed to the madmen of Chu. Chu Madman suddenly burst out a breath of terror. He holds the holy sword Kunwu, showing a mysterious and mysterious breath. At this moment, the sword and people seem to be inseparable from each other!! Man and sword in one! This is the dream of countless swordsmen! Chu Madman a sword cut out, purple overbearing sword light surging out, silver sword light was smashed in an instant! In this terrible sword spirit, Nangong Huang stepped back several steps. He can''t believe of looking at Chu Madman, "how possible!" He was forced back by a sword!! "Yuan Ying''s accomplishments!" "The cultivation of elder martial brother has reached the level of Yuanying!" Murongxuan, Junyi several people face slightly changed. At this time, the cultivation displayed by the Madman of Chu is the realm of Yuanying! With the blessing of the combination of nine orifices and human swords, the spirit power of Yuanying realm, the Chu Madman can force nangonghuang back with one sword! "Fortunately, I got Yuanying''s cultivation experience card today, otherwise it would not be so easy to deal with nangonghuang." Chu Madman felt the surging spirit power in his body and thought to himself. Just now, he used the Yuanying cultivation experience card, which promoted his strength to Yuanying realm. The effect of the experience card can only last half an hour, that is, an hour, but it''s enough for Chu maniacs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Nangonghuang looks at Chu Madman in disbelief. A sword. He was pushed back with just one sword! This kind of situation is he never thought of, he took a deep breath, incomparably dignified looking at the Chu Madman in front of him. "Your strength is stronger than I imagined, but if you think that you can be xuantianzong''s elder martial brother, you are wrong!" "Let''s see what I do!" "Hun yuan Jin Guang!" Nangonghuang''s spiritual power is surging in his body, but a layer of mysterious golden light with Taoist patterns appears on his body surface. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but shine in front of his eyes. "Hun yuan Jin Guang Jue!" There are three sages in xuantianzong. Crape myrtle Huangtian sword Jue, Jiuyang shenjue, Hunyuan Jinguang Jue. Among them, Hunyuan golden light formula can make people master a kind of magic power called Hunyuan golden light, which can attack and prevent, and is extremely mysterious. Nangong Huang''s body is covered with golden light, and his hand is holding Yuanhong''s holy sword, which is extremely majestic. He suddenly cuts out with one sword, and the golden light on his body surface also bursts out. The golden light covered the sword Qi and cut off the Madman of Chu. "Renshan yinjue!" The Madman of Chu laughed. On the body circulates the mysterious road rhyme, all around the air whistling. With the mysterious method in hand, the spirit power gushes out and transforms into an archaic holy mountain, which directly hits the golden light sword. It''s a blast, a shock to the void. The strength of the escape smashed holes and sword marks on the ground. Chu Madman, Nangong Huang two people bear the brunt of the shock, each retreat. "What kind of method is this?" Nangonghuang, who first saw Renshan yinjue, was palpitating. But the next moment, the Madman of Chu had already come to him. His palm was rolling with the power of xuanhuang, and the seal formula of Renshan was played again. The shock of terror made the golden light on Nangong Huang explode, and the bone of Nangong Huang burst. Poof Nangonghuang spits blood and flies out. The Chu Madman stood in front of nangonghuang with his hands down. He was dressed in white. He was as elegant as a God. "Good How strong "Hunyuan golden light has been broken!" "For so many years, except for those eminent practitioners, even Daozi can''t break the golden light of elder martial brother Nangong!" "This madman of Chu is so powerful." "It''s charming. It''s fascinating." I don''t want to stand in the distance with you It''s a little different. " "What do you mean?" "Worse than I thought." "You..." Nangong Huang''s face sank and he was furious. His inner spiritual power flowed wildly and moved to the extreme. His eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme spread out. "Madman Chu, take my best move!" "The light of yin and Yang!" The divine light of yin and Yang, the divine pupil of yin and Yang, evolves into the way of yin and Yang, which is extremely mysterious. If it is used to attack the enemy, even the monks with a higher realm than nangonghuang can hardly resist it. The Madman of Chu only saw the black-and-white light in Nangong Huang''s eyes, and then formed a whirlpool, sending out a mixture of black-and-white light. A sense of yin and Yang immediately enveloped him. "The sword of heaven!" The Madman of Chu doesn''t move like a mountain, and a great sword will suddenly burst out. The purple light rises up and evolves to the high Kendo above his head, turning into a sword of heaven with nine holes. Tao body vision, Chu Madman''s fighting power rose again. Holding Kunwu''s holy sword, he suddenly cleaved to the black and white light. Man and sword in one! The domineering purple sword light and the divine light of yin and Yang collide with each other fiercely. The terrible impact makes the void around constantly turbulent. Seems to collapse!! Gradually, yin and Yang divine light is eroded by sword light! It is true that Yin Yang pupil is the most important one among the three thousand constitutions, but it is far inferior to the nine orifices, exquisite sword heart and other supreme bodies. The sword of heaven breaks the light of yin and Yang! Nangong Huang was blown back by the sword light again. When the golden light came into contact with the sword Qi, he was directly torn. The sword Qi penetrated into his body, shuttling through his body like countless small needles, as if to crush his flesh and blood! "This is the supreme way!" Nangong Huang''s eyes shrank and his face trembled with shock. "Jiutian sword prison!" At this time, I heard Chu Madman drink again. The overwhelming sword Qi was released from his body, and all the swords were covered within a thousand feet. The boundless sword spirit covered the sky and the earth! It''s like a prison! The second vision of nine orifices exquisite sword heart, nine Heaven Sword prison! Nangong Huang felt the sword Qi around him, and his face was a little pale. When he was hurt one after another, he was already purposeful and powerless in the face of this vision.But it''s not over. "Qinglian sword song!" All over the sky, the sword Qi shuttles under the feet of Chu madmen, and turns into a huge green lotus. The lotus has 36 petals, and each petal has a mysterious pattern, which seems to interpret the essence of sword. Moreover, the sound of swords reverberates in the void, arousing thousands of swords in Xuantian sect, and the sword mountain in the distance, if inspired, sends out the Jingtian sword chant. The Madman of Chu has a sword of heaven on his head. He has thirty-six pieces of sword Qi and green lotus. He launches the nine Heaven Sword prison. All three visions of Tao are opened! Step by step, he went to nangonghuang, like a peerless Sword Fairy! Countless disciples watched this scene and were shocked. Nangong Huang, who was under the pressure of three visions, was already shaking all over!! "It''s impossible!" "How could he be so powerful!" In Nangong Huang''s left and right eyes, there were two kinds of divine lights, black and white, flashing constantly, trying to urge the Yin and Yang pupils to resist the three major visions of Tao. But it doesn''t work at all! His eyes are so sour that he can''t show his light at all. There are three thousand constitutions in the world. The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is one of the top ten in the world. The Yin and Yang pupil can''t be compared with it! Only at this time did Nangong Huang know how far the gap between the two was! "Gulu..." Not far away Murong Xuan swallowed saliva. Not long ago, the Madman of Chu only used the sword of heaven to deal with him in Jianshan, but it can arouse the sword of Jianshan for his own use. Now, the three visions of Madman of Chu open together. If this place is also in Jianshan, how terrible would it be? Murongxuan can''t imagine. But he was more and more awed by the Madman of Chu. It''s the same with other Taoists. And the disciples around looked at the Madman of Chu who was like a peerless Sword Fairy, and they really recognized his identity as the eldest martial brother. "No wonder, no wonder the headmaster will make the Madman of Chu the chief elder martial brother. He really has this talent!" "I''m really convinced." "Who can compare such a peerless posture?" "I''m afraid the younger generation in Qinglong region can''t find a few Tianjiao who can compete with the elder martial brother." "Don''t mention the green dragon realm. Even if you look at the whole sky, elder martial brother is definitely one of the best." Surrounded by the disciples, they had a lot of discussions and were convinced of the Madman of Chu. Especially those young female disciples, looking at the beauty of the Madman of Chu, they were even more colorful and yearning for it. "No matter what others say, he is my elder martial brother." "Oh my God, how could he look so good." "It''s so handsome and strong that people can''t stop it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The three visions of the Taoist system are all opened. The mysterious Taoist rhyme surrounds the Madman of Chu. With his exiled immortal temperament, it is like a peerless sword immortal. All the disciples who watch the battle are convinced. In the distance, inside the hall of eternal life. Xuanqi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "The supreme Tao body is the supreme Tao body. It''s easy to have the fighting power to crush the same territory. I, xuantianzong, have the power of great prosperity!" "Tianjizi said that the restart of the emperor''s road in this world will break the shackles of no emperor in the near ancient times. Madman is the supreme Tao. He will fight for the throne in this world with him. Madman, don''t let me down." Xuanqi, the venerable, whispered softly, with endless expectations in his eyes. The other high-level officials in xuantianzong also noticed the DaoTi and Daoyun poured out by the Madman of Chu. Similarly, there was hope in their hearts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu displayed his vision of three main roads and walked slowly to nangonghuang. He said faintly, "I call you younger martial brother. Would you like to do it?" Nangong Huang''s face was changeable and his eyes were full of reluctance. But in front of today''s Chu Madman, he did not even have the ability to resist, let alone compete with each other for the position of chief senior brother. The tone of Nangong was respectful and arrogant for a while, and he lowered his head Meet elder martial brother! " In a word, the most powerful Taoist of xuantianzong declared his surrender. Countless disciples are shocked! Even nangonghuang was defeated. At this moment, no one questioned the identity of Chu Madman. At this moment, he is the chief senior brother of xuantianzong! "Younger martial brother Nangong is very polite." Chu Madman light smile, he put away the Tao body three big vision. The power of the boundless sword gradually dissipated, and the sword chant of Xuantian sword mountain in the distance also disappeared and became calm. "Please come in, younger martial brother." When nangonghuang was subdued by force, the Madman of Chu invited him to follow him into Daogong palace. He was gentle and polite, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Nangong Huang just stepped into the Taoist palace. He was also shocked by the abundant aura in it. The Taoist palace where he lived was also one of the best places to practice in Xuantian sect, but it was far worse than Lingtian Taoist palace. Several people exchanged the way of practice in Daogong palace. With Nangong Huang''s participation, they exchanged for a whole day and night. After everyone left, Chu Madman stretched and yawned, "these people are really talkative, but I''m tired to death." Next to him, Xiaobing came forward with a cup of tea. "Thank you." "You are welcome, young master." After drinking a mouthful of tea, the Madman of Chu said to the two women, "how about you listening in for such a long time? Can you get something?" "Some of them have benefited a lot." Xiaobing nodded and said, a little ruddy color appeared on her face. Several Taoists are all the top young monks in the contemporary era. Their practice experience is not even less than that of some monks who have practiced for hundreds of years. Their comments on Taoism can make little ice withdraw too much. Xiaobing even thinks that if she goes to the closed door now, she may break through the golden elixir realm every minute. You know, most of the people who can reach the golden elixir realm in Xuantian sect are true biographies, while Xiaobing is only an outside disciple. "Fair." Blue feather nodded slightly. Although nangonghuang, murongxuan and other people''s practice direction is different from hers, there are still many places to learn from, which is helpful to her practice. "That''s good." The Madman of Chu nodded. The color of thinking also appeared on his face. He also got some inspiration from this exchange, and the most important one was to make him feel that he lacked the means of attack. He has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. At the present stage, of course, he majored in kendo, but he knows very little about kendo. Ziwei Huangtian sword Jue focuses on the basic skills, which are invincible moves. Some of the other moves of Ziwei Hui are only top-quality moves. Compared with Tianbao sword Jue, Tianyang sword Jue is much worse. Although there are three visions of Tao and body that can be made up, they are visions after all, which are different from the practice method of Zhenger Bajing. "Although renshanyinjue is powerful, it''s not a real Kendo method after all. It can''t play the role of Daoism to the greatest extent. No matter how you say it, you have to learn a supreme method about kendo." Chu Madman whispered. While he was thinking, Xuanqi''s voice rang in his ear, "madman, come here." Chu Madman slightly surprised, and then with blue feather, Xiaobing two female account. Inside the palace of longevity. Xuanqi was sitting on a futon. Sensing that the Madman of Chu was coming, he turned and looked at him, and his eyes were gratified. "That day I made you the chief disciple. I knew that Nangong Huang and other Taoists would not easily admit you. I just didn''t expect that you would convince them in just a few days. It''s gratifying." The Madman of Chu turned his eyes in his heart.It is estimated that when he is in trouble by several Taoists, he is afraid to watch a good play in the dark, and he doesn''t help him. "Master''s brilliant plan." However, he also knew that the other party was testing him, but he didn''t care. He flattered him. "Do you have any doubts about practice these days?" The Madman of Chu thought about it and mentioned the lack of attack means. Master Xuanqi said with a faint smile, "it''s easy to do. There are a lot of Kendo methods in xuantianzong library. You can watch them at will with this jade order." He took out an ancient jade order and gave it to the Madman of Chu. Then he said, "madman, this is a world of great struggle. You have the hope of xuantianzong on you. You have to work hard." "I will live up to my teacher''s expectations." "Well..." Xuanqi encouraged him a few more words. Then the Madman of Chu left the hall of eternal life. In addition to the collection of all kinds of mysterious books outside the pavilion, there are also all kinds of mysterious books outside the pavilion. It is a white browed old man who is in charge of the library. He is the senior elder of xuantianzong. He ranks seventh and has extraordinary accomplishments. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the seven elders met him and said, "Oh, chief, what can I do for you?" The Madman of Chu is not only the chief disciple of xuantianzong, but also the supreme Taoist. Xuantianzong is the key to fight for the throne of this world. Even the senior elders dare not neglect his status. "I''ve seen seven elders." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, "I came here to find some methods of practicing kendo." "The practices of xuantianzong are all on the second and third floors. The chief can watch them by himself, so I won''t disturb you." "Well, seven elder busy oneself go." The library is divided into five layers, the first layer is a variety of biographies, humanities, geography, astronomy and other books. The real cultivation methods are all in the second and third levels. The fourth level is a variety of rare supreme Dharma outside. Only Zhenchuan disciples are qualified to watch. The fifth floor has the least books, but it is also the most important. It is the inside information of xuantianzong. In addition to the headmaster, even Daozi has to go through the formalities and get permission to enter. However, the Chu Madman had a jade order from Xuanqi. All floors of the library were open to him, and he could enter and leave immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 After entering the library, the Madman of Chu went straight to the third floor. There are all top-quality magic methods, including many Kendo methods. For example, the Qianfeng sword formula that Yuanshen learned before is one of them. There are many people in the third layer, most of them are disciples of inner and outer schools. After meeting the Madman of Chu, they are all attracted. "Look, it''s a Madman of Chu." "What Chu Madman, it''s time to call him elder martial brother." "That''s right. I heard that Daozi nangonghuang was defeated by him. I''m convinced that the name of Xuantian chief is worthy of the name." "I''ve heard that elder martial brother is charming for a long time. Even the sun and moon in the sky will be eclipsed. So it is!" "There are such men in the world..." Countless disciples were talking in a low voice, and the originally quiet cangcang library suddenly became a little noisy, and the mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "Silence." An old voice sounded. But the seven elders noticed the strange situation of the crowd and stopped. The seven elders spoke, and the noise was immediately suppressed, but the crowd still intentionally or unintentionally turned their eyes on the Madman of Chu. In this regard, Chu Madman can only as nothing to see, he went straight to a row of bookshelves, took a Kendo classics. "Top grade magic method, thirteen swords of Fufeng." Chu Madman whispered out the name of this book. Then he went to one side and began to read. After a while, the Madman of Chu knew the secret of Fufeng thirteen swords, and this magic method had been completely mastered by him. Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart is a natural Kendo monk. He can quickly master any Kendo method, which is extremely terrifying. The sage methods like Ziwei huangtianjian Jue can be understood by Chu madmen in less than half a day, not to mention the top-grade magic method? After learning a Book of Kendo classics, Chu Madman wanted to try the limit of his nine orifices exquisite sword heart, so he did not rush to the fourth level to learn the supreme Dharma, but stayed in the third level. He continued to learn the rest of Kendo in the third level. "Green wind sword shadow." "Song Yue Jian Jue." "Li''s 26th way sword." "Exorcism sword technique Well, that''s a good name. " "Tianlong fast sword." "Yin Yang Sword." Every time Chu Madman took out a Book of Kendo classics from the bookshelf, he turned it in place for a while and quickly mastered it. As a variety of Kendo methods were constantly understood by him, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of kendo. And the people in the library are not clear, so they are looking at the Madman of Chu constantly looking for books, turning books, looking for books, turning books, looking for books "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "Yes, every book was put back after I got it. If I didn''t learn, why did I take it out?" "It''s strange. What are you doing in the library Countless disciples are confused. There are also some female disciples looking at the Chu Madman who is looking for a book to turn over a book. Their eyes are brilliant. "I didn''t expect that the elder master would be so handsome even turning over a book." Time went by and a morning passed. As the Madman of Chu learned more and more books about Kendo, he became more and more aware of kendo, and his speed of turning books became faster and faster. There are tens of thousands of cultivation methods in the third floor of the library. Xuantianzong is good at Kendo, of which Kendo accounts for about 30%. One morning, three thousand Kendo methods were taught by madmen of Chu. I''m afraid few people would believe it. The first floor of the library. Seven elder sat on a reclining chair, he closed his eyes slightly, released the spirit, and paid attention to every move of the third level Chu Madman. "Chief, what are you doing?" The seven elder suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. Around him, we can''t guess what the mystery of Chu Madman''s behavior is. Can we just turn over the book and master the cultivation method? The seven elders had this idea in their mind. Then he shook his head, feeling absurd. But when he thought that Chu Madman was the supreme Taoist, he could not help but be a little surprised. "It is said that Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart can quickly master the method of kendo. Is the chief really learning?" He thought of the classics that Chu Madman had read before. Without exception, they are all about the practice of kendo. At the thought of this possibility, the seven elders could not help feeling numb. Isn''t the supreme body so terrible?! The seven elders released Lingnian and continued to pay attention to the Madman of Chu. Six hundred, seven hundred, eight hundred 1100, 1200, 1300 The Madman of Chu is constantly reading the Kendo classics on the third floor of the library, and his understanding of Kendo is also rapidly improving. The next day. The Madman of Chu turned over the 161th Kendo classics, but he gradually revealed a kind of mysterious and mysterious sword rhyme.The seven elders, who had been observing the Madman of Chu, felt the rhyme of the sword, and their faces were shocked. "Tao follows nature, chief. This is enlightenment!" Enlightenment is a rare state for monks. There are friars, poor life can not get. It is said that in ancient times, there was an emperor sitting under a tree for three days and three nights. Then he broke through three realms one day and became a king! There are also people in the state of enlightenment will be a complete understanding of the emperor. There are so many such rumors. But without exception, those who understand the Tao can gain a lot! "No, we must inform the headmaster of them." The seven elders quickly took out the information compass and informed the Xuanqi venerable. Almost one second before he was summoned, the next second master Xuanqi came to the library. When he saw the Madman of Chu who was turning the book, he was very happy. "The way is natural. He is really understanding the way!" "Come on, let the rest of the people in the library come out. Don''t disturb the madman''s enlightenment. Then block this place and keep away from people!" Xuanqi said quickly. The state of enlightenment is extremely rare. He must not let anyone disturb the Madman of Chu. This bad man''s enlightenment is almost equal to killing his parents! Soon, the other disciples in the library were brought out without knowing why. Then, Xuanqi and the elders guarded around the library and did not allow others to come near. Because the Madman of Chu realized Taoism, he almost shocked the whole xuantianzong. Many disciples were shocked when they saw the Xuanqi venerable and other high-level people gathered in the library. "What''s going on? How come all these big men have come out. " "They look like Guard? " "Guardian? Are you kidding? Even the headmaster and other supreme masters are out. Do you tell me that they are guarding? Who has such a big shelf to let so many big men protect the Dharma for him? " "There seems to be only senior brother in the library now!" "I just heard an elder talk about enlightenment. Could it be that the elder martial brother is now in the process of enlightenment, and the headmaster is protecting the Dharma for him?" "Enlightenment!! The elder martial brother is realizing the Tao "If that''s the case, it''s fair to say. It seems that the headmaster and they really look at the important elder martial brother, and they will protect the Dharma for him." "Enlightenment I''m a little confused. Isn''t the elder martial brother in the library? Can you still find a way out by turning it over? " "Master brother, it''s true that God and man are the same!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 In addition to the Xuanqi venerable and other high-level officials, several dadaozi were also in the crowd. They looked at the library with astonishment on their faces. "To understand the Tao, elder martial brother is actually understanding the Tao." "It was originally the supreme way. Now that you are enlightened, you will be the first person of the younger generation in Qinglong." "It''s said that tianjizi, the world''s number one calculating God, once said a few years ago that the emperor''s road will restart, and there will be another emperor in this era! In my opinion, elder martial brother is so talented that he will be able to ascend the throne! " The Daoists could not help but feel awe in their hearts. Nangong Huang, who had just been defeated by the Madman of Chu, had a bitter smile on his face. "It seems that I''m going to surpass him. I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Although he was convinced of the Madman of Chu. But which young people don''t want to be the best of their contemporaries? Nangonghuang is no exception. But Chu Madman was so evil that he couldn''t help feeling powerless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the library. Chu Madman is still reading all kinds of Kendo classics. In the state of enlightenment, he is learning and comprehending Kendo more and more quickly. He can master almost a Book of Kendo classics by scanning it once, which is a dream for any swordsman in the world. But Chu Madman''s state of mind is calm, no sorrow, no joy. At this time, he was immersed in the mystery of kendo. Soon, he had read three thousand Kendo classics in the third floor of the library, and his understanding of Kendo was much better than before. "Go to the fourth floor!" On the fourth floor, there was no book collector. There are a lot less ancient books here than the third level, but all of them are supreme Dharma. There are hundreds of them, and there are nearly 100 kinds of Kendo Dharma. Chu Madman picked up a supreme Dharma. "Li Tian Qing long Jian Jue!" He looked through the sword formula in his hand. Compared with the third level of magic method, the fourth level of supreme method is more mysterious, which is not the same level at all. Even the Madman of Chu has to pause for a moment to understand the mystery. If he has not read 3000 Kendo classics before, he should not just pause for a moment. But even so, in the eyes of others is still extremely terrible! The rest of the monks need to understand one supreme Dharma. Even the true disciples of xuantianzong need at least a year and a half to achieve it. But the Madman of Chu has mastered nearly ten supreme dharmas in less than half a day! "Jiutian Linglong sword heart and the state of enlightenment are really terrible!" "It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the supreme Dharma without more than ten years'' hard work. Even genius takes a year and a half, but every time the chief turns over a supreme Dharma, he will have a stronger charm of sword." "In combination with the previous situation, I''m afraid he has mastered it. It''s terrible. What''s the fairy tale of the Arabian Nights? If I saw it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. " Several senior elders were frightened. Xuanqi venerable is also shocked. But then, they were all ecstatic. "With this son, the emperor of this world belongs to xuantianzong!" "Ha ha, xuantianzong will usher in endless glory!" The fourth floor of the library. Chu Madman in constant learning to master the supreme level of Kendo method, the body revealed more and more strong charm of the sword. He sat by the window, looking through the classics in his hand, looking calm, the sun sprinkled on him, as if to cover him with a layer of gold gauze. In addition to his worldly temperament, handsome beauty, and the flow of the sword rhyme, all set off his relegation. Tens of thousands of disciples outside the library Pavilion looked at this dreamy scene, and they were all amazed. They all felt that Chu madmen were not like mortals. At this moment, some people say that he is immortal, and it is estimated that some people believe him. A high-level female elder looked at Chu Madman, a pair of beautiful eyes can not help but splendor repeatedly, "this person is really too dust, too evil." Next to him, master Xuanqi laughs, "elder Ruyan, you are so excited. Do you want to have a try?" "If I were a thousand years younger, I would try. Unfortunately, I''m not as old as I used to be." Elder Ruyan touched his white face and said with emotion. Master Xuanqi rolled his eyes and said, "elder Ruyan, you are only 1600 years old now. You are young in the realm of master. It is not a problem to live for thousands of years." Ruyan shook his head. "I feel that my potential has been exhausted. If I have no chance, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move forward in this life. But unlike the Madman of Chu, he is the supreme Taoist. His talent is broad and ancient. In a hundred years, he may impact the supreme, or even the emperor in a thousand years! Compared with him, I''m just the light of a grain of rice. I''m not qualified to stand with him. I still have this self-knowledge. " "Ah, elder Ruyan''s words are not so good. You are the venerable. Even if you are not the wife, you can be a concubine for a madman.""Screw you, old man." Elder Ruyan laughed and scolded. They joked a few words in the air, but Lingnian was always around to protect the Dharma for Chu Madman, and they didn''t dare to be careless. As time goes by, two more days have passed. The Madman of Chu has seen the supreme Dharma about Kendo in the fourth level for seven or seven times, but he still hasn''t separated from the state of enlightenment. In the past few days, besides learning Kendo in the library, Chu Madman did not forget the lucky draw once a day. The rising sun is another new day. The Chu Madman looked at the fantasy wheel that he could only see in front of him, silently read a lucky draw, and the wheel turned quickly. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a gold item enlightenment card." Why? Chu Madman heart light Yi a, Wu Dao card? This is the first time that he has drawn a gold level item after ten consecutive strokes. At this time, he is in the state of enlightenment, and now he has drawn a card of enlightenment. I have to say, this makes him quite surprised. The enlightenment card, as the name suggests, is a card that allows people to enter the state of enlightenment. It is similar to the Yuanying cultivation experience card that was drawn before, and both of them are sometimes limited. "I am now in the state of enlightenment. If I use this card again, what will it be like?" Chu Madman thought. The state of enlightenment is rare. After this time, he wants to enter the state of enlightenment again by himself. He still doesn''t know when. "It''s better to have a try!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself, and then he used the enlightenment card. In a flash, his mind was shocked, as if the tianlinggai had been lifted and then poured into the ice water. Then, the Madman of Chu only felt that his head was as clear as ever, and countless thoughts and feelings poured in. At this moment, the Chu Madman''s perception of Tao is unprecedented clear, and countless patterns of Tao appear one by one in front of him You can get it! With the help of this state, the Madman of Chu managed to master the remaining supreme methods in the fourth level one by one! Outside the library, Xuanqi and others looked at each other. "Did I have a delusion? His perception of the supreme Dharma has become faster! " "No, it''s not an illusion. His perception of the supreme Dharma is really faster, and it''s not a bit faster!" "My God, what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 The blessing of the enlightenment card strengthened the state of the Chu Madman''s Enlightenment to an incredible level. It was as easy to comprehend the supreme dharma as eating and drinking water. This scene scared the Xuanqi and others. "This, this is a little terrible!" "Indeed, what happened?" Xuanqi venerable several people look at each other, do not know what happened. But the state of enlightenment is something that can be met but not sought. It is a state of mystery and mystery. Even if something strange happens, it is not incomprehensible. They are not thinking much. At this time, the Madman of Chu had come to the fifth floor of the library. The fifth floor, which is the highest level of the library, is also the inside story of xuantianzong, which records more than ten top practices. Every one of them is the best Dharma! Only slightly inferior to the three great sages. Different from the fourth level, the fifth level of these ten kinds of supreme Dharma are all recorded on a stone tablet, on which there are some palm prints, some sword marks, and some mysterious characters. Each stone tablet is full of a rhyme, as if interpreting the principle of Tao. If it wasn''t for the monks with high accomplishments or excellent natural appearance, it would be impossible to learn anything from these ten stone tablets. But Chu Madman looked at it, countless mysteries echoed fiercely in his mind and were absorbed by him one by one. Even if there was a method about Kendo, he could quickly understand and master it. The state of enlightenment plus the card of enlightenment is too terrible. In the fifth level, there are 17 top techniques, among which five are about Kendo, each of which is profound. The Madman of Chu came to one of the stone tablets, on which was recorded a supreme method called Dragon and tiger sword formula, which was extremely profound. Even if nangonghuang, murongxuan and other top Tianjiao want to understand, it will take at least a few months. But the Madman of Chu looked at it for a while and grasped it completely. He set his eyes on another stone tablet. In a short time, the Madman of Chu completely mastered several kinds of Kendo methods in the fifth level. At this time, the charm of sword was very strong, and it looked like a sword immortal from a distance. "I''ve mastered all the top-quality and supreme methods of Kendo in the library, but why do I feel empty inside? Which one should I use?" The Madman of Chu sat in the same place with his knees crossed, and his eyes were confused. In his mind, he kept coming up with all kinds of Kendo methods that he had mastered in the library these days, including magical methods and supreme methods And the rhyme of his sword is also changing. Boom! The Chu Madman suddenly burst out an amazing sword light. In the light of the sword, there is a big blue dragon, which is extremely powerful. Countless disciples outside the library can''t help exclaiming. "This is the supreme Dharma, the secret of the green dragon sword from heaven!" "Why did the chief suddenly use his sword formula?" "No, no, it''s not the chief. It''s the natural manifestation of the Taoist rhyme in him. What does he want to do?" When the crowd exclaimed, the rhyme of the sword on the Madman of Chu changed again. In the light of the sword, suddenly there was a golden sun rising! As the day unfolded, the air around became extremely hot and dry. "This is the supreme Dharma, Tianyang sword formula!" The pupil of Taoist murongxuan shrinks slightly. He also practiced Tianyang sword Jue, and he was very familiar with this method. It''s another bang. There are countless sword Qi condensed into a silver waterfall in the sky. "Supreme Dharma, Tianpu sword formula!" Similarly, Nangong Huang, who practiced the Tianpu sword formula, was also surprised. But it''s not over. With the continuous evolution of sword rhyme of Chu Madman, the mysterious essence of all kinds of sword methods appeared in the sky of the library. The green dragon soars into the sky, the waterfall is high, the sun is high, and the sword Qi condenses into a mountain. A dragon and a tiger fly out in the air to fight. Suddenly, a storm rises, sweeping the sky, and the sword Qi is like pouring rain "Supreme Dharma, the secret of dragon and tiger sword!" "Top grade magic, thirteen swords!" "Supreme Dharma, Zhenyue sword!" "This is the supreme Dharma river flowing into the sea!" "God, there are so many Kendo methods! And every one of them has come to a complete conclusion, in which the mystery has been played incisively and vividly. " Looking at all kinds of shocked faces of the disciples in the pavilion, the sky was filled with exclamations. Even Xuanqi and other senior officials were stunned. "He has mastered all the methods of Kendo in the library!" "Chief, this is developing thousands of Kendo methods with one''s own strength! This kind of behavior is like a saint preaching. It''s too powerful. " "All the disciples watch carefully to understand the mystery." Xuanqi suddenly said to the disciples behind him.Some of the disciples had already come back to watch the secrets of various Kendo methods. Gradually, they were intoxicated. Some disciples confirmed what they had learned and kept improving. One of his disciples, Mao Sai, was ecstatic. There are also dull people who seem to catch something, but they always flash by, scratching their ears, beating their hands and feet. The master Xuanqi gazed at the handler in the library, his eyes were dignified, "the evolution of thousands of Kendo is like the preaching of a saint, but the cultivation of a madman is still shallow. How can we do it? What on earth is he doing? " The Madman of Chu is just a golden elixir, which is eighteen thousand miles less than the sage, but he has done what the sage can do. This kind of thing is like the Arabian Nights, inconceivable. However, the Chu Madman in the library was unaware of what happened outside, and still sat in the same place with his knees crossed. In his mind, he constantly came up with all kinds of Kendo methods he had mastered before, and let the whole body of Daoyun evolve. Gradually, a kind of enlightenment suddenly surged into my heart. "Sword is a fierce soldier!" "Kendo is the way to attack!" "No matter how mysterious the world''s thousands of Kendo methods are, in the final analysis, they are just swords to kill the enemy. No matter how gorgeous the process is, no matter how extravagant it is, they are all born for the purpose of attack..." Chu Madman''s eyes are more and more clear. At this moment, the essence of countless Kendo methods in his mind gradually exposed to his eyes. Take off the gorgeous shell, leaving only the purest attack! These moves are constantly evolving in his mind. In the end, there was only one move left. This move is extremely simple. It''s too simple to even be called a move. Because this move is just a sword, just a sword. At this point, the outside world. In the sky above the library, the visions of various Kendo methods suddenly disappeared, and countless disciples came back to their senses, some of them were still in their minds. "How disappeared." "I''m a little bit closer to a higher level." "No, you see..." The vision disappeared, but a large number of Taoist rhymes still lingered over the library for a long time. These Taoist rhymes suddenly rolled like clouds, and then condensed into a huge white figure with a long sword. this figure is as like as two peas. I saw the figure suddenly out of the sword. It''s just a simple cut. Even an ordinary person who has never practiced sword can do it well when he picks up a dead branch. But from this cut, countless disciples saw the purest attack of Kendo! I saw the most amazing Kendo in the world! Xuanqi venerable can''t help exclaiming, "holy King Dharma!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 When the huge figure was cut out with a sword, the purest intention of attack burst out, and the horror of the sword shrouded in a hundred Li radius. Countless disciples felt the meaning of the sword, even Daozi felt a palpitation. And Xuanqi venerable is on the spot exclaimed, "holy King law!" The rest of the high-level is also full of shock, and then, in the void of the road rhyme flow, bursts of mysterious sound reverberate in the sky, just like the sound of nature! A large number of air gush out, forming a golden lotus blooming! "This is Voice of the road! The earth is overflowing with Golden Lotus "Such visions can only appear when a monk breaks through to a saint, or when something related to the holy way happens." "Holy law? Can the chief create a kind of holy law? " "This kind of terrible sword meaning and Taoist rhyme can''t be achieved by ordinary sage Dharma. This is absolutely Holy King''s law! " As soon as the three words of the holy King''s Dharma came out, people were shocked. You know, after the fall of the last emperor in ancient times, the sky star entered the near ancient times, which was called the era of emperor fall. Since ancient times, no emperor has been born, and the holy king is the peak of existence, and there are few holy kings in the whole sky. Naturally, there is not much King''s law. Even such saints as xuantianzong don''t have the Dharma! But the Madman of Chu is now in front of them, creating a kind of holy King''s law that can crush all the dharmas in the world!! "Since ancient times, even if it is the supreme way, I have never heard of anyone who created the holy King Dharma in the realm of golden elixir." "It''s horrible!" Xuanqi looked at the Madman of Chu in the library in horror. He thought he had looked up at Chu Madman as high as he could, but the other side proved that he was still looking down. "If he doesn''t fall, the emperor of this world belongs to xuanyunzong!" Xuanqi venerable eyes fanatical said. He was sure that in today''s sky star, there is absolutely no heavenly pride that can create the holy King Dharma in the territory of Jindan, but the Chu Madman can! With this, the Madman of Chu is far more than the rest of Tianjiao! "Master, please get me a stele carrying Taoism." The Madman of Chu suddenly made a sound. The Xuanqi Master seemed to have thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately asked someone to get a stele to carry the road. Zaidao stele is made of peculiar stone, which can record Daoyun for a long time. Some methods are so advanced that it is difficult to record Daoyun with words or ordinary characters, so Daoyun is incorporated into it. For example, those supreme dharmas on the fifth floor of the library are recorded in this way for the Xuantian sect to understand. Soon, a black stele was delivered to the door of the library. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu summoned Kunwu, the holy sword in his body. Kunwu held it in his hand. The Madman of Chu closed his eyes slightly and stood in silence for a while. Then he raised Kunwu and cleaved toward the stone tablet. A sword flashed by and landed on the stone tablet. There was a sword mark more than a foot deep on the stone tablet which looked ordinary. A terrible Taoist rhyme gushed out from the sword mark and covered the whole stone tablet in the twinkling of an eye. "He put the Taoist rhyme of shengwangfa into zaidao tablet. Later, people can understand the shengwangfa with the help of zaidao tablet!" The elder''s eyes are as beautiful as smoke. Other people also look at Chu Madman with excited face. This move of Chu Madman is of great significance to the whole xuantianzong, which means that xuantianzong has its own holy King''s law in the future! It is possible for anyone to understand the Dharma of the holy king, and xuantianzong, who has mastered the Dharma of the holy king, will go up to a higher level in terms of the inside information and strength! "Chief Gao Yi!" Said one of the elders. And the rest of the disciples at this moment completely agree with the Chu Madman, but also sincerely admire each other, no objection. "Senior brother Gao Yi!" "Senior brother Gao Yi!" All the disciples cried in unison, and the sound wave shook the sky. And the Madman of Chu who has done all this has gradually separated from the state of enlightenment, and the effect of the card of Enlightenment has disappeared. However, he borrowed thousands of Kendo methods from the library, and the holy King method created in the state of Enlightenment was imprinted in his mind. All kinds of visions disappeared one by one. After peace was restored, the Madman of Chu went out of the library and came to the Xuanqi venerable and others. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve met the master and the elder." "You''re welcome, madman. You''ve not only benefited a lot from your enlightenment, but also made great contributions to xuantianzong!" Xuanqi was very excited and looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration. "A little bit." Chu Madman modest way. When they heard this, they rolled their eyes. This holy law has been created. Is it just a little gain? Xuanqi venerable said: "by the way, madman, you have just created this dharma. What''s your name?" "No, it''s better to ask the master to give me a name."Chu Madman thought about it. It''s a great honor to name the Dharma. Other venerable people don''t have this treatment, because they can''t create the Dharma. How can the big man who created the holy law let others name his own law? Only the Chu Madman, who can create the holy law in the golden elixir, will give this honor to others. Let Xuanqi venerable name his holy King Dharma, this is only one thing for Chu Madman, he does not mind to draw in the relationship between master and apprentice. Sure enough, when master Xuanqi heard this, his face turned red with excitement. However, when he thought that he was in front of his apprentice and wanted to keep his master''s dignity, he restrained himself. He said solemnly: "this holy King''s method seems to be simple. The only way is to use the sword to collect the sword, but it is to return to the original nature and give full play to the fast, accurate and ruthless attack of kendo. In my opinion, it''s better to call Chopping the sky and pulling out the sword! " Hearing this, Chu Madman nodded slightly and said, "then according to the master, the holy King''s method is named" chop the sky and pull out the sword. " As soon as his words fell, the sky suddenly roared and seemed to recognize the name. Not far away, the stone tablet vibrated, and there were stone chips falling on it, and five characters of chopping the sky and pulling the sword appeared. "Avenue recognition!" "From now on, this method will be called chopping the sky and pulling the sword." "Ha ha, with the skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, the inside information of xuantianzong will go up to a higher level. In time, we will be able to surpass qinglongyu!" Then, Xuanqi asked people to put the stone tablet which recorded the skill of chopping the sky and pulling the sword into the fifth floor of the library for strict supervision. The Madman of Chu also left the library and returned to lingtiandao palace. In the Taoist palace, Xiaobing has long heard that the Madman of Chu created the holy King''s Dharma in the library. She praises him. In the whole xuantianzong, from the senior elders to the outer disciples, there was no longer talking about Chu madmen. "It''s said that the eldest martial brother created a kind of holy King''s law in the library Pavilion. It''s amazing that the sound of the road and the earth are flowing with golden lotus." "I''m at the scene. It''s amazing." "Elder martial brother is really a God. How long has it been since he became our elder martial brother? He created the holy King Dharma!" "It''s incredible. In my opinion, as far as the sky is concerned, the whole green dragon region, no, the whole sky star, is beyond the reach of the younger generation!" "It''s not just the appearance of heaven. As far as the appearance is concerned, there are no stars in the whole sky. That face is just growing on the tip of my heart. It''s so beautiful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Lingtiandao palace. In the courtyard, the Madman of Chu was lying on a reclining chair. Next to him, Xiaobing carries a plate of grapes and feeds a grape to Chu Madman from time to time. On the side, Lanyu sits cross knee in a blue and white Ru skirt, with a dark Guqin in front of him. The ten fingers of blue feather stir up, and the beautiful melody reverberates slowly. "Ah..." Chu Madman opened his mouth and took a grape from Xiaobing. Listening to the piano played by Lanyu, he squinted and looked comfortable. Xiaobing peels the grape beside, and looks at the God face of Chu Madman from a close distance. Her face is slightly red, and her heart is unspeakable joy. There are so many women who want to see him, but she can feed him grapes. She was very happy when she thought about it. It''s just a song. Blue feather light smile way: "childe still want to listen to what?" In addition to being a powerful fighter, she is also proficient in temperament, which was recently discovered by Chu madmen. I have to say that blue feather is really good. Beautiful, powerful and obedient to the Madman of Chu. "No, I really can''t get out of your gentle country if I go down like this again." Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. He stretched, "I''m going to practice." Nearly a month has passed since he created the holy King Dharma, and his cultivation has made great progress in this month. From his first entry into the golden elixir to now, the golden elixir is complete, and it is only one step away from the birth of Yuan Dynasty. In this month, the Chu Madman drew a lot of things from the fantasy wheel, but most of them were black iron and silver grade. Except for a few, the rest were useless to him. For example, some elixirs, Gongfa, lingsui and so on were all used by him to cultivate Xiaobing. Therefore, in this month, Xiaobing''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the Madman of Chu had just finished his training. Xiaobing tells him that Daozi, nangonghuang and murongxuan are visiting. Daogong, in the lobby. "Elder martial brother, you are here at last." After murongxuan saw the Madman of Chu, he welcomed him with a look of excitement. Chu Madman''s face changed slightly. He stepped back. He was so excited. I didn''t know that he thought you had seen his girlfriend who had been away for a long time. Can''t even a man control his damned beauty? Murong Xuan some embarrassed standing in place. Elder martial brother, are you serious when you step back? A little action hurt so much "I''ve met elder martial brother." Nangong Huang salutes slightly. Since he was beaten by Chu madmen and saw that the other side created his own Dharma, he worships the other side more and more. Like other people in xuantianzong, he is a little fan. "You are welcome, two younger martial brothers. Take a seat." After they sat down, murongxuan took the lead in saying, "this time I came to see my elder martial brother, because I want to ask your opinion about something." "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Have you ever heard of Gu Changge "Gu Changge?" Chu Madman whispered, seemed to have some impression, then he asked: "Qingyun Prince Gu Changge?" "Yes, that''s the man." Nangong Huang said solemnly. In this world of great contention, all kinds of arrogance emerge in endlessly, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. And Gu Changge is one of the most beautiful flowers in the hundred flowers, and he is one of the most famous in the world! Even better than Nangong Huang. And the power behind the crown prince Qingyun was also the top sage orthodoxy in the Qinglong area, no weaker than xuantianzong. "What happened to this man?" Chu Madman asked after thinking about Gu Changge''s information. "Gu Changge left the capital of Qingyun Dynasty half a month ago. In the name of communication, he went all the way to Ziyang Valley, Wanfa sect, lingxu sect and Wuxing sect, and lost eight Taoists in succession." Murong Xuan said slowly, and his tone was dignified. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu didn''t know why the two men came to him. "Are you afraid that he will challenge xuantianzong?" "The challenge is sure to be." Nangong Huangdao. "He''s shaping an invincible heart!" "Not bad." Nangong Huang continued: "a few years ago, tianjizi once said that the emperor''s road would be restarted. All the arrogant people in the sky wanted to fight for the throne of this world. Gu Changge defeated all the Daozi in succession. In this way, he wanted to shape his invincible heart and take the lead on the emperor''s road." "Only by defeating him can we destroy this process. Otherwise, when he is invincible, it will be hard for anyone to fight against him again." "It''s not easy to defeat him. He is incomparable among the younger generation and has few rivals. It''s hard for the strong one of the older generation to fight. It''s said that Gu Changge has a protector of the venerable realm beside him. Even if someone wants to fight secretly, it''s impossible."Nangonghuang and murongxuan tell the story in one word, while the Madman of Chu listens to it. "Elder martial brother, Gu Changge''s strength is amazing. He has lost eight Taoists in a row. There are many people with the same fighting power as me, so I think only you can defeat him in the whole Xuantian sect." Nangong Huang looks at Chu Madman with bright eyes. "What is this man''s accomplishments?" "Yuanying is perfect. No, it should be half empty!" Nangong Huang said with a pause. What? Half step hole empty? Chu Madman''s heart is unavoidably a little uneasy. He''s just a perfect elixir now, but Yuan Ying''s accomplishments are not enough. Last time he was able to suppress Nangong Huang, it was because he had a cultivation experience card. Now you want him to use the golden elixir to make a half step hole? And this person is also a supreme pride! According to Tianjiao''s law, it is estimated that this person is more fierce than Dongxu. I think it''s too much to think about. But for the expectant eyes of shangnangonghuang and murongxuan''s younger martial brothers, he can''t show his shyness. "I see." Chu Madman''s eyes are calm and his tone is indifferent. Nangong Huang looks at each other, and is immediately given a reassurance. The elder martial brother is so calm, so he should be sure. They left the Taoist Palace at ease. "Nangong, do you think senior brother has a chance of winning against Shanggu Changge?" Outside the palace, Murong Xuan asks curiously. Nangong Huang''s step was light: "very much!" "You have so much confidence in elder martial brother." Murongxuan was a little surprised. Although he also believed in Chu Madman, Gu Changge was not a simple character. He even defeated eight Daozi, and he was invincible in the same generation! He did not dare to say that Chu Madman had a very good chance of winning. "Elder martial brother, you can suppress me with your every move. His fighting power is immeasurable, and you can''t see his attitude just now? He obviously didn''t pay attention to Gu Changge. " Nangong Huang said to Chu Madman. Hearing this, Murong Xuan felt more reasonable. He nodded and said, "you''re right. If you don''t win, how can you be so calm? I''m afraid the elder martial brother is invincible in the same generation!" "I don''t think so. How many people in the world can do it? It''s horrible. " Two people guess Chu Madman''s strength, more guess more feel each other enigmatic, in the heart of awe is also unabated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "What''s the matter? What does Daozi say?" Junyi, Zhuo Han and other Taoists know Murong Xuan. Nangong Huang goes to Lingtian Daogong palace to ask how Chu maniac will deal with Gu Changge. When they learn that they are back, they immediately come to ask. "Elder martial brother said, Gu Changge I''m afraid of not enough! " Junyi and others were shocked when they heard the speech. You know, Gu Changge has lost four sages and eight Taoists in a row. In the hearts of many people of the same age, he has been invincible in the same generation. But in Chu crazy population, it is not enough for fear! It was a shock. But then, Zhuo Han laughs, "it''s really worthy of our elder martial brother. Gu Changge has defeated eight Taozi in a row, and his invincible posture has shocked qinglongyu. But in our elder martial brother''s eyes, it''s not enough to be afraid!" "Domineering!" "You are right, elder martial brother!" Gradually, Gu Changge was not afraid of the seven characters spread in xuantianzong, and countless disciples knew that it was said by madmen of Chu. You know, Gu Changge''s story of defeating eight Daozi in order to create an invincible heart has long been spread. Many disciples know that the other party will find xuantianzong sooner or later, and they will inevitably feel uneasy. But now Chu Madman''s words inspired everyone. "The elder martial brother is really powerful. Gu Changge is not afraid. Only the elder martial brother can tell." "Gu Changge''s defeat of the four great sages in a row can be said to be all powerful, but in our elder martial brother, it''s just not enough to be afraid." "Bull "I''ll see how elder martial brother defeated Gu Changge." "Elder martial brother is domineering. I love you." All kinds of comments appeared all over xuantianzong. Even into the ears of some senior elders, just listen to the old way: "it''s worthy of being the chief of our Xuantian sect, full of spirit!" Xuanqi venerable is arrogant way: "my apprentice madman has the great emperor''s posture, just a Gu Changge, why care?" If it had been before, they might not have believed so much in Chu madmen. But now it''s different. Since the Madman of Chu created his own Dharma in the library, he not only looked like a God in the eyes of many disciples, but also had the label of being invincible in the eyes of the elders. People will believe his words first. "Young master, in addition to the disciples, the leader and the elders all support you very much. You must come on and beat Gu Changge." Xiaobing waves her fist to cheer the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman after listening to each other said, a face confused circle. Is Gu Changge afraid? When did he say that? Murongxuan and nangonghuang, what have you done? What''s more, even if the disciples play around, the master and the elders, what are you doing? You''re full of spirit and I''m just like a great emperor. He can''t help covering his face. He is just a golden elixir now! "Xiaobing, you go out first." Chu Madman waved his hand. He wanted to be alone. "I see, young master, you want to keep up your energy and fight Gu Changge in the best condition. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you." Xiaobing said with a face I understood. Then she went out of the house, clenched her fist before closing the door, and made a refueling action for Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu sat on the bed and sighed helplessly, "how can all of them be so good at brain tonifying? Why don''t they write novels?" He called out the fantasy roulette and started today''s lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a bottle of gold item tianlingsui!" Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, "it''s gold again, and it''s the soul of heaven! It seems that I am lucky today Lingsui is a liquid containing pure aura. It is much higher than Lingshi and so on. It can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. Tianlingsui is the most advanced lingsui. It has many mysterious functions, such as improving cultivation, purifying Lingli, washing scriptures and cutting pith. On the outside, a drop of spirit marrow is enough to make a lot of friars fight for blood, and Chu Madman now has a whole bottle! "Extract the soul of heaven." Said the Madman of Chu. In the moment, a jade bottle with the size of jade appeared. "With the help of lingsui, I will be able to break through to Yuanying''s realm quickly, and then I will be sure to deal with Gu Changge." Chu Madman whispered. If he wanted to do it, he immediately closed the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But outside. The whole Qinglong region is shocked by Gu Changge. Gu Changge came out of the capital and defeated the four sages and Taoists in succession. The eight Taoists'' affairs spread all over the world, and countless forces were aroused by the monks. In the Qinglong region, there are eight sages.Qingyun Dynasty, Ziyang Valley, Wanfa sect, Taixu temple, lingxu sect, Wuxing sect, Leiyin temple, Bailian sect and Xuantian sect. In addition to the Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Changge challenged the former four sages'' orthodoxy, and they were all defeated by him. Now people all over the world are looking at the three saints and Taoists behind. They want to see if there is anyone who can take care of Changge''s invincible power. If there is no one, Gu Changge will take the lead in this world! On the towering mountain peak, the clouds and fog are shrouded. In the clouds, there are rows of buildings close to mountains and rivers. If you look at them carefully, most of them are for statues of Buddha. This is a temple. It''s the biggest and most unpopular temple in the world. Sage daotong, Leiyin temple. Today, a deep bell reverberates in Leiyin temple. Outside the temple gate. There are six covered with golden scales of the God of the horse pulled a magnificent carriage flying from, and then stopped in front of the temple door. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a man with golden robes and sword eyebrows came out and looked directly at the gate of Leiyin temple. And this person is Gu Changge, who is the most famous now! "Leiyin temple, here you are." Gu Changge whispered. His eyes suddenly burst out of incomparable fighting spirit, and his spiritual power was boiling. Around him, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting. "After defeating the three remaining Taoists of Leiyin temple, Bailian sect and xuantianzong, the lone generals will create an invincible heart!" "On the road to the emperor, the lone general will take a big step ahead of others!" Gu Changge''s eyes are shining. "The prince should not be careless." In the void, an old voice came, as if to remind Gu Changge that "there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Taoism of sages, and there was the supreme way in xuantianzong a few days ago, which makes people care." "The supreme Taoist body. I did feel it a few days ago. After I defeated Leiyin temple, I went to xuantianzong to experience the so-called supreme Taoist body myself." Gu Changge said. With that, he looked directly at Leiyin temple and said in a loud voice, "come and visit me alone! Please show up The sound wave is rolling, and a contest is inevitable. The next day. Liushenju left Leiyin temple with the golden carriage, and the news that two Taoists in Leiyin temple were defeated by Gu Changge spread. Then, less than three days. The Holy Son of Bailian sect was defeated by Gu Changge. For a time, Gu Changge''s voice reached the peak! Eight saints and six Taoists were defeated by Prince Qingyun, which shows that some Taoists lost to the Qingyun Dynasty. Xuanzong''s eyes were on everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Invincible! Gu Changge is going against the sky. " "Yes, the eight great sages and Taoists all lost to the same person. In a way, these Taoists are not as good as the Qingyun Dynasty. It''s estimated that the Taoists are angry now." "Gu Changge is so powerful." "Only xuantianzong is left now." "The other six daotong Taozi have lost. It is estimated that xuantianzong can''t stop Gu Changge. The younger generation should respect Gu Changge." Countless monks in the whole green dragon region were scared by Gu Changge. They didn''t expect that Gu Changge was so strong. Sage orthodoxy, not to mention the green dragon realm, even if it is placed in the whole sky star, it is also the top cultivation force, and the Taoism cultivated by these orthodoxy is also the top heavenly pride in the sky star! But now, these arrogance are defeated by one person! Gu Changge is like the sun at its zenith. He is invincible and shakes the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong. Nangong Huang and other Taoists gathered together. They are talking about Gu Changge, even if they are shocked by Gu Changge''s toughness. "You say, when will elder martial brother leave the customs?" Murongxuan said, with a little worry on his face. Since their last visit to Chu Madman, the other party has been closed, and there has been no movement until now. "According to Gu Changge''s footwork, it is estimated that he will be able to arrive at xuantianzong today. If he arrives, what should we do before the eldest martial brother leaves the pass?" Zhuo Han said anxiously. Gu Changge is in the limelight now. In his mind, only Chu madmen can compete with him in Xuantian sect. If Gu Changge arrives, Chu Madman hasn''t gone out yet, none of them can stop each other. "If elder martial brother hasn''t gone through the Customs by that time, I will personally meet Gu Changge for a while." Nangong Huang said. "Well, that''s OK. You can try this person''s strength for elder martial brother first, so that he can be more confident." Just when a few people were talking about it. Xuantianzong sky, clouds rolling, a golden bloom, the clouds are rendered into gold. The golden clouds rolled on both sides, and a carriage with six horses took off and landed in front of the gate of xuantianzong mountain. The sudden movement attracted many people. "Look, someone''s coming." "The horse is covered with golden scales. It''s a golden scale foal of the Qingyun aristocracy! Who can drive six horses It''s Gu Changge!! Here comes Prince Qingyun, Gu Changge "At last." "He really came to xuantianzong." Many disciples of Xuantian sect exclaimed. Gathered together a few Daozi is also looking at the direction of the mountain gate, Nangong Huang light way: "go, go to meet this person." Xuantian is outside the mountain gate. Gu Changge walked slowly out of the carriage. Many disciples are well prepared and on guard. At a glance, all of them looked back in horror. "It''s terrible!" "When I was looked at by him, my hair stood up!" "Is this Gu Changge?" Along the way, Gu Changge lost six holy places in a row, and his invincible potential has been accumulated to a very powerful level. Can ordinary disciples resist his momentum? At one glance, they were awed. "I''m here to visit you. Please show up!" Gu Changge said aloud. The sound wave is rolling and resounding throughout xuantianzong. "I know your intention. There is no need to talk nonsense. If you want to fight, we will fight." At this time, Xuanqi''s voice rang out. There is no nonsense and no need to be polite. The other party has come to find fault. Do you want to treat them well? "Oh, it''s the best. I heard that there is a supreme Taoist sect in Xuantian sect, but he''s coming to fight with me?" Gu Changge said. Hum At this time, a simple sword with cold sword light suddenly burst from, impartial inserted in front of Gu Changge. A strong sword, suddenly burst out! "Oh, holy instrument." Gu Changge was not surprised. After all, as a long-standing sage, there are a few holy vessels that can''t be more normal. What makes him more concerned is the person who holds the holy instrument. He looked up and saw nangonghuang in his purple robe come slowly. He said to him, "elder martial brother is closing the door. If you want to fight with him, you should pass me first." Nangong Huang''s sword spirit is flowing, and his spiritual power is breaking out. Yuan Ying''s perfect power is beating the void wantonly. There are black and white lights flashing in his eyes, and his momentum is extremely amazing.Tianjiao has the pride of Tianjiao. Nangong Huang, with Yin and Yang in his mind, is a top-notch conceit. Naturally, he also has pride. Although he knows that he is not Gu Changge''s opponent, he still wants to compete with him. "Nangonghuang, I''ve heard of you, the strongest one among the nine Taoists of xuantianzong. I didn''t expect that you recognized the supreme Taoist as the elder martial brother. Oh, this makes me more and more curious about this person." "Well, I''ll beat you first." Gu Changge''s momentum burst out completely. An unparalleled sense of hegemony swept all over the country with an invincible force. Surrounded by the majestic spiritual power, he gradually formed a golden dragon. The fierce dragon chant turned into a terrible sound wave. All the disciples around could not help stepping back. "What a domineering spirit "This is the prince of Qingyun dynasty!" "It''s said that there is a sage law in Qingyun Dynasty named Zhenlong Ningling law, which can make people cultivate extremely domineering dragon Qi. Gu Changge should cultivate this sage law." The Golden Dragon hovers around Gu Changge, with a pair of lifelike dragon eyes rotating, showing a sense of arrogance. Nangong Huang also felt Gu Changge''s powerful power. He put his hand on the holy sword, and his spirit power surged to take the lead in cutting out a sword! Like a waterfall of sword light pouring out! Supreme Dharma, Tianpu sword formula! Gu Changge did not hide, raised his hand to hit! Golden Dragon Gas gushes out, full of boundless and overbearing meaning. It''s a blast. The collision between Jianguang and Longqi broke out a huge impact, and the air waves rolled out. Nangonghuang could not help falling back for several feet under the impact. And look back at Gu Changge standing in the same place, still! The first move, nangonghuang, has fallen into the wind. "Come again." The golden light of nangonghuang''s body is in full bloom, covering the rainbow of Shengjian Yuanhong. With the blessing of Hunyuan golden light and holy sword, the power of this sword light is far better than before. This time, a trace of solemnity appeared on Gu Changge''s face. "That''s the right way to let me fight alone!" "Long Sha Quan, break!" With one punch, the overbearing dragon chants reverberate in the world. Once again, the golden sword is full of strength! When nangonghuang retreated again, the black and white light in his eyes gushed out. It was the power of yin and Yang! "Ha ha, I had expected that." "Long Sha Quan!" Gu Changge had been holding his right hand, but golden dragon scales appeared on his arm. This fist was more powerful than before. After breaking the divine light of yin and Yang, his residual strength fell on Nangong Huang. A mouthful of blood gushed from Nangong Huang''s mouth. He was hit dozens of feet, hit on a wall, the wall suddenly depressed, countless cracks spread like cobwebs. All the disciples of xuantianzong couldn''t believe it. Three punches! Only three punches, Nangong Huang lost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Nangonghuang slips from the wall, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He stands reluctantly, looking at Gu Changge''s right hand. Before he is beaten away, he seems to see the Golden Dragon scales on his right hand. "It''s said that the real dragon spirit freezing method of Qingyun Dynasty can make people refine the Taoist body of dragon veins. Your right hand has already refined the Dragon veins!" Nangong Huang said solemnly. The dragon vein Taoist system is the top Taoist system. It is better than his Yin Yang pupil. It is known as the most close to the supreme Taoist system. Once it is completed, even the saints have to give up! "Not bad." Gu Changge arrogantly said: "although it''s just a right hand, I can easily defeat you even if you are such a peerless conceit!" As a great Taoist, he needs to refine all his own meridians into dragon meridians, but now he is only refining the meridians of one right hand. But even so, it''s enough to make him superior to his peers. "Elder martial brother Nangong was defeated with three punches." "Where is elder martial brother? We can only let elder martial brother come. " "What a terrible Gu Changge." The disciples around talked about it one after another, which shocked me. Gu Changge sees this, negative hand but stand, proud of the public, an incomparable overbearing momentum diffuses, like an emperor. "Who else dares to fight alone?" Gu Changge looked down on the audience and shocked the audience with his invincible posture! In the distance. Xuanqi venerable, Ruyan elders pay attention to this scene. "This is really extraordinary." "Well, when I was young, I was already half empty. With the blessing of the Dragon vessel Taoist body, no wonder I was able to sweep my peers." "He has been invincible since he defeated the six great sages in succession. If he is allowed to be strong again, I''m afraid he can really create an invincible heart!" Even if Xuanqi and others are not satisfied with Gu Changge''s challenge, they have to admit that Gu Changge is really extraordinary. "Headmaster, is he still closed?" Elder Ruyan asked. Now they can only place their hopes on Chu madmen. "Well, I just swept the Taoist palace with my mind, but the madman was still closed." Xuanqi said helplessly. Turn your eyes back to the gate of xuantianzong mountain. At this time, Gu Changge was arrogant and saw that there was no one to fight. He continued: "what about your supreme Tao? Why don''t you tell him to come out He stopped for a moment, with a sneer on his face. "I''m not afraid to hide in the room." "Arrogance!" "How dare you slander elder martial brother like this "Don''t stop me. I''ll fight with him." Murong Xuan is so angry that his teeth itch, so he wants to do it, but he is stopped by several Daozi around him and advised him to calm down. "Don''t get excited. You''re not his match." "Nangong has been defeated by three fists. It''s useless for you to go up." When people were angry, a white streamer came down from the sky. Bang A cloud of dust and air billowed. All the people looked at the past, only to see a silver haired woman in gorgeous silver armor standing in the wind, sacred and inviolable. "Blue girl." A few Taoists were slightly surprised. It was Lanyu who came here. She knew that Chu Madman would fight Gu Changge after he left the pass, so she came here to observe. She wasn''t going to do it. Can hear each other satirize Chu Madman, she can''t bear. Gu Changge can abuse anyone, even the saint that thousands of people admire has nothing to do with her, but she does not allow anyone to slander the Chu Madman in her heart, even a satire! So she showed up. Blue feather appeared, a silver armor gorgeous incomparable, holy and solemn momentum, coupled with the beautiful appearance, people are extremely amazing. Even Gu Changge couldn''t help his eyes. He is the prince of Qingyun Dynasty. He has seen countless beautiful ladies in his life, but none of them can match the woman in front of him. Ice flesh and jade bone, holy and cold, just like a goddess. For the first time, Gu Changge was filled with admiration. "Who are you?" Gu Changge tried to slow down and asked curiously. When he thought about it, Prince Qingyun, the supreme pride who defeated the six sages in a row, should be flattered to speak to others in this tone. But blue feather''s face was cold, and his eyes rolled with hostility like a blue sea, like a storm approaching. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you slandered my son just now, so you have to pay the price." Blue feather cold voice says. A body of spiritual power rolling, holy bright way rhyme flow. This rhyme makes Gu Changge look dignified. But at the same time, the heart is a fire of envy.entourage? Are these women the followers of xuantianzong? How can that man be worthy of this woman''s following? "Guben thought that xuantianzong''s supreme way was so amazing. He didn''t expect that he would only hide behind a woman." "There''s no future to follow such a person, woman. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you follow Gu, Gu will give you the highest honor. Even if it''s the royal crown princess, you can be allowed." Gu Changge looks at Lanyu with some hope in his eyes. But blue feather hears speech, the facial expression is more icy, "slander my home childe, still be in here wishful thinking, you, the crime is unforgivable!" Blue feather no longer says more, raises hand, clenches fist, then hits. A white pillar of light erupts with the sacred meaning! Horror Daoyun surprised everyone present. Gu Changge did not dare to be careless and urged Lingli to make the same punch. Two fists, two kinds of Taoist rhymes burst out, strong impact swept out, but blue feather, Gu Changge two people are not retreat. It surprised a lot of people. How powerful is Gu Changge? Everyone here has seen that he defeated Nangong Huang with three fists, but Lanyu can compete with each other?! In the distance, several people of Xuanqi looked at each other. "Who is this woman?" "She just said she was the chief attendant." "The rhyme of the track is a bit like the supreme way and the holy light in the rumor." Xuanqi''s face was startled. With this remark, people could not help but be in an uproar. It''s the supreme way! "If so, no wonder this woman can compete with Gu Changge, just Is she really supreme It''s not surprising that many people suspect that the supreme Taoist school is too rare. There are two in a row, and they are all in xuantianzong, which is a bit incredible. "It may be, or it may not be, but this woman is definitely not simple. You''ll have to ask a madman at that time." The way of Xuanqi. Xuantianzong''s disciples and senior officials are all surprised by Lanyu''s strength, and Gu Changge is the same. Along the way, he has defeated all the great sages and Taoists, and few people can compete with him. Let alone a woman. At the thought that this powerful, holy and beautiful woman was actually the follower of others, Gu Changge was even more jealous of the madman who had never met before. "It''s a pity that a strange woman like you has a coward who can''t get out." Gu Changge shook his head and said. That tone, everyone seems to smell a sour smell. "Tut Tut, what kind of woman does Prince Qingyun want? Unfortunately, blue girl is not what he can covet." "Yes, Miss blue is our elder martial brother''s. our elder martial brother''s appearance is 18 blocks away from him." "The elder martial brother is still very powerful. Before he comes out, he''s almost crushed Gu Changge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 ¡°You have once again insulted my Master! ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Lan Yu did not pick up the scent of jealousy in Gu Changge¡¯s tone. She was too preoccupied with being angry after hearing Gu Changge insult Chu Kuangren. She swiftly spread her wings out, her oppressive spiritual power reached its peak. ¡°She¡¯s a winged human!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lan Yu was part of the Winged Human Tribe.¡± ¡°Are all the ladies in the Winged Human Tribe as beautiful as she is?¡± ¡­ Lan Yu¡¯s wing had spread out as she transitioned into her strongest battle form. She flapped her wings and took off into the sky. From above, like a superior martial art goddess, her cold gaze landed upon Gu Changge. Such a battle form had shocked everyone even further. Lan Yu activated her spiritual power, and a strong gush of Daoist rhymes came pouring out. A glow of white light manifested between her hands and transformed into an enormous battle spear. Mysterious Daoist symbols surrounded the long spear, radiating a domineering aura. It was enough to slightly intimidate Gu Changge. ¡°Judgement of Light!¡± Lan Yu let out a battle roar as she readied herself to fling the spear outwards. Suddenly, a multicolored light pillar was seen shooting straight into the sky at a distance. A wave of mysterious Daoist rhymes instantly filled the entire vicinity. This peculiar phenomenon instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention, including Lan Yu. Her face reacted in surprise as she slowly withdrew her spear. With the flap of a wing, Lan Yu immediately dashed towards the direction of the light pillar. The light pillar had come from the Towering Heaven Palace, precisely where Chu Kuangren was residing. Nothing mattered more than Chu Kuangren to Lan Yu. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the rest made haste towards the pillar as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s happening there.¡± Gu Changge was seen muttering to nobody in particular. ¡­ The first group who made it to the Towering Heaven Palace were actually Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyan, and the other seniors. Staring at the light pillar, they could only look at each other in confusion. ¡°What is our lead disciple doing this time?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Honorable Xuan Qi and the rest were clueless. Judging by how many surprises Chu Kuangren had been making in the past couple of days, they could barely contain their excitement. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Yu and the rest had made it to the scene too. At that moment, another anomaly occurred again. The spiritual qi in the surrounding area began to flow violently as it congregated to a central point. Then, the spiritual qi began to condense and morphed into a Daoist foundation that was shaped like a pagoda. It had seven levels to it. ¡°This is the Daoist Foundation of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Is someone establishing one?¡± Elder Ruyan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Establishing a foundation wouldn¡¯t create such a dramatic transformation in their surroundings.¡± Honorable Xuan Qi shook his head. Then, as the ground began to shake, the Daoist Foundation Establishment began to ascend another two levels and became a Nine-Level Daoist Foundation! Enchantment symbols surrounded the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation as enigmatic Daoist rhymes filled the atmosphere. The spectators were shocked beyond words. ¡°A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment! This is also the Supreme Daoist Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°The limit to such foundations is only nine levels. Very few cultivators are able to construe an entire Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment throughout the entirety of Firmament Star.¡± ¡°I understand now!¡± Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s face lightened up. He continued, ¡°Kuangren is reconstructing his entire cultivation base. He¡¯s resetting his root foundations!¡± Once a person reached a certain level of their cultivation base, their root foundations would usually remain fixed. To reset one¡¯s root foundation was deemed as a tremendously difficult task. Moreover, a slight mistake could be all it took to damage one¡¯s root foundations beyond recovery. ¡°Once the root foundation is damaged, recovering it then becomes a task many times harder than resetting one¡¯s foundation base. The lead disciple is taking a huge risk here.¡± One of the elders said solemnly. ¡°This is impressive!¡± Elder Ruyan complimented. ¡°He¡¯s indeed my disciple!¡± Honorable Xuan Qi laughed. He then began to enchant a protective spell over Chu Kuangren, and the rest of the elders immediately followed suit. They were cautious of Gu Changge. After all, he was a foreigner who came here to provoke their sect. Gu Changge sensed the intention and snarked, ¡°I have no interest at all in attacking him while he¡¯s vulnerable. It¡¯s a pathetic move!¡± Then, he observed the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation as he began to react in astonishment. ¡°Who would have thought the Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect would be so bold. Not only has he reconstrued his entire Daoist Foundation Establishment, but he had also rebuilt it to a Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment!¡± There was a reason why the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation was also known as the Supreme Daoist Foundation. No other Daoist Foundation Establishment was more superior to it. Any Daoist Foundation Establishment that could rival against it would at best be only a few inches taller. Even for Gu Changge, his Daoist Foundation Establishment had only reached seven levels. Even then, it was already considered impressive. The Daoist Foundation Establishment of most cultivators only had up to two levels. Before anyone could fully process the sight they were witnessing, the spiritual qi in the air once again congregated above the Towering Heaven Palace. This time, it morphed into a shiny Golden Core! Above the Golden Core were seven verses of Daoist symbols suspending itself, signifying that it was a Seven-Verse Golden Core. Then, a surge of Daoist rhymes exploded from within the Golden Core. The Seven-Verse Golden Core immediately transformed into a Nine-Verse Golden Core! The crowd gasped. ¡°A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment and a Nine Verse Golden Core! The lead disciple has reconstrued two of his root foundations in one go! My God, how did he do that?!¡± ¡°To reach the Nine-Verse Golden Core is harder than reaching the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment.¡± ¡°He had reached the supreme levels at both root foundations. Even if his cultivation level is still at One-Color Nascent Soul, his combat ability will far surpass anyone in the same realm.¡± ¡°Our Elder Senior Brother is amazing¡­¡± Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the other disciples immediately had even more admiration for Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Gu Changge was obviously disturbed by the sight. ¡°I didn¡¯t foresee that he would go on and create a Nine-Verse Golden Core. I don¡¯t remember many cultivators in the entirety of Firmament Star who are capable of reaching this level.¡± ¡°Who in the world is this person?¡± Having seen Lan Yu pledge her loyalty towards Chu Kuangren and witnessing him reach two Supreme Foundation Levels, Gu Changge¡¯s curiosity towards Chu Kuangren grew. Then, a silhouette emerged walking out from the light pillar. It was a tiny figure who was only slightly taller than a foot. He was wearing a white Daoist robe that was weaved out of Daoist symbols and looked like he was about eight years old. The crowd felt that his facial features were familiar. ¡°Such energy¡­ This is a Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Elder Senior Brother¡¯s Nascent Soul!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Nonsense. The only person meditating in the palace is our Elder Senior Brother. Who else could it belong to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Besides, the kid is so charming. Upon a closer look, you can observe that his eyebrows are similar to our Elder Senior Brother¡¯s one.¡± ¡°Elder Senior Brother is so handsome. I¡¯d recognized him even if he¡¯s reduced to ashes. Recognizing his Nascent Soul is a breeze.¡± ¡­ Then, the Nascent Soul began to release multiple arrays of colored lights. There were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, and white colors ¨C a total of nine colors. This time, even Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s jaw had dropped. ¡°Nine¡­ a Nine-Color Nascent Soul!¡± ¡°Bloody f*ck!¡± An elder could not help but let out a swear word. A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment, a Nine-Verse Golden Core, and now a Nine-Color Nascent Soul! Chu Kuangren had actually reached three Supreme Foundation Levels in one sitting! Everyone was flabbergasted. Gu Changge¡¯s face turned even more sour, even though he was equally shocked and incredulous as the rest. The higher the realm, the harder it was to reach its Supreme Foundation Level! Even the Supreme Foundation Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm was one that countless cultivators tried to achieve but failed. Yet, the Elder Senior Brother of Black Heaven Sect had managed to achieve the unachievable. In one go, he had managed to reach the Supreme Foundation Levels at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, and the Nascent Soul Realm! Chu Kuangren¡¯s foundation levels had managed to surpass that of countless cultivators in each realm, which included Gu Changge himself! At that instance, Gu Changge¡¯s felt his ambition to forge the Heart of Invincibility was being threatened. Would he be able to go head to head against a genius at such an unprecedented level? ¡°Guard your Daoist Heart closely!¡± A frail voice began speaking into Gu Changge¡¯s ears. It was the voice of his Daoist Protector. Before even meeting Chu Kuangren, Gu Changge was already intimidated by him! Chu Kuangren would definitely be the most formidable enemy he had ever encountered! Chapter 25 Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment, Nine-Verse Golden Core, Nine-Color Nascent Soul. The three Supreme Foundation Levels manifested themselves above the Towering Heaven Palace. Boundless forms of Daoist rhymes gushed out of the manifestations as spiritual qi flooded the entire atmosphere. It was as if the energies of the entire world were rejoicing around the three Supreme Foundation Levels. The common disciples, the Daoist geniuses, the elders of the Black Heaven Sect, and even the Daoist Protector of Gu Changge were all in shock. Just like that, three Supreme Foundation Levels had been reached within a brief period of time. An occurrence like that was so rare that even ancient scriptures might not have any recordings of it. Inside the palace, Lil Bing stood in awe outside Chu Kuangren¡¯s room as she saw the manifestation of the three Supreme Foundation Levels. She muttered, ¡°I guess Master has different ways of surprising people every single day.¡± Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was sitting in a meditation posture on his bed. Mythical Daoist rhymes surrounded him as his body has become translucent. One could see his blood, vessels, bones, and organs with their naked eyes! Within his body, large pieces of Daoist symbols moved in and out his blood vessels. The formation of three Supreme Foundation Levels had provided so much power that it reanimated his physique and replenished his spiritual power. Gradually, Chu Kuangren¡¯s body began to emit a bright golden glow. He looked like a piece of golden jade. If anyone was in there, they would have immediately recognized it to be one of the strongest physiques that existed amongst three thousand other physiques¡­ The Golden Jade Body! Although the Golden Jade Body was still no match against the Supreme Daoist Physique, it could measure up against Nan Gonghuang¡¯s Yinyang God-eye. Any cultivator who possessed such a physique could channel even the most common techniques into pure spiritual power. Chu Kuangren had always been one who channeled many techniques. Now that he possessed the Golden Jade Body, the purity of his spiritual power would reach its maximum capacity. It was after a while that he gradually opened his eyes. The translucence of his body had steadily turned opaque and resumed to its normal form. ¡°A whole jar of Heaven Spiritual Marrow sure does wonders. It not only helped me reach the peak of three Supreme Foundation Levels, but it¡¯s also even given me the Golden Jade Body!¡± Chu Kuangren could feel a surge of reinvigorated energy boiling within him. At that time, he had leveled up to become a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even then, he had strong feelings that he could easily defeat a Paradise Realm Cultivator. Could it be? Had he actually grown that strong? Chu Kuangren was in fact a little skeptical. ¡°Should I¡­ Find someone to test this out?¡± Chu Kuangren muttered. The moment he exited the room, Chu Kuangren saw Lil Bing. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally out.¡± Lil Bing could not contain her excitement. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and meet everyone else,¡± Chu Kuangren nodded and said. He could sense that there was already a large crowd amassing outside the palace. Outside the Towering Heaven Palace, the spectators still could not settle down after watching the manifestations disappear. After all, they were the manifestations of three concurrent Supreme Foundation Levels! How many in Firmament Star were capable enough to reach Supreme Foundation Levels? What more, to cultivate three Supreme Foundation Levels! The reaction Chu Kuangren created this time was no less than the surprises he brought when he created the Sage Ruler Technique. While the crowd was still processing what they witnessed, two figures emerged from the palace. It was Chu Kuangren and Lil Bing. Chu Kuangren was dressed in long, white robes. A couple of tassels were tied near his waist while his head was wearing a jade crown. It was a majestic appearance. ¡°Look! Elder Senior Brother is here!¡± ¡°Elder Senior Brother is so attractive! I would die for him.¡± ¡°Elder Senior Brother! Look over here!¡± ¡°My God, is that outer sect disciple his personal maid? How nice, I too would like to serve by Elder Senior Brother¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t? I¡¯d be willing to serve tea every day if it meant I could meet a legend like him daily.¡± Everyone quickly resumed their chatter. Lil Bing felt slightly embarrassed as she had not been subjected to this much attention before. The jealous gaze cast by some of the women had not made it easier as well. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was merely retaining his usual posture. He was completely undisturbed by the situation. Lil Bing grew even fonder of Chu Kuangren. Her Master had never freaked out in any sort of situation. In reality, although Chu Kuangren managed to maintain his calm demeanor, he was also shocked at the number of people that turned up! However, he managed to calm himself down by reminding himself that he was the Elder Senior Brother of Black Heaven Sect! ¡°Congratulations Elder Senior Brother for completing your meditation!¡± At that moment, Nangong Huang took a few steps forward and shouted. ¡°Congratulations, Elder Senior Brother!¡± Murong Xuan and the rest of the Daoists congratulated him as well. The rest of the disciples read the situation and joined in as well. Indeed, why would they not? ¡°Congratulations, Elder Senior Brother for your achievement!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± Thousands of disciples cheered in unison. It was so loud that their cheers resonated through the sky. Chu Kuangren could feel himself becoming deaf. He merely nodded his head and did not say much in return. Then, Lan Yu approached Chu Kuangren and stood by his side. Her initial heroic demeanor had been replaced by a gentle, feminine posture as she softly greeted her Master. This scene had shattered the heart of various male bystanders. Yet, they could not get mad as they knew that Chu Kuangren was leagues ahead of them. ¡°Only a person like Elder Senior Brother would be a good match for Lady Lan. They both look so good together.¡± ¡°Agreed. Every other person would have paled in comparison.¡± The female onlookers were staring at Lan Yu in envy too. The duo fitted so perfectly that it was as if they were built for one another. One was akin to a calm goddess whereas the other was akin to an immortal. All other matters had instantly become trivial in the presence of the duo. Lil Bing stood beside the duo and sensed that all the attention had been shifted away from her. Although she felt saddened that she was now seen as a nobody, she did not hold any grudges towards the pair at all. After all, not everyone would have the privilege to stand beside the duo. ¡°Have you fought someone?¡± Chu Kuangren had picked up a different aura from Lan Yu. It was obvious that she had just recently fought someone before, and Chu Kuangren could sense it was no ordinary person. Otherwise, Lan Yu would typically have no issue controlling the aura she emitted. ¡°The Crown Prince of Royal Azure Dynastic had just insulted you, master, so I couldn¡¯t help but fight him myself,¡± Lan Yu was a little uneasy. She was afraid that Chu Kuangren would be unsatisfied by her decision. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± asked Chu Kuangren. Seeing as Chu Kuangren had not only refrained from blaming her but instead cared for her wellbeing, Lan Yu let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she was even overjoyed by his reaction. Lan Yu shook her head and said, ¡°I just used some of my spiritual power to unleash some of my techniques. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Ok, that¡¯s good to hear.¡± Then, Chu Kuangren stepped forward and greeted Honorable Xuan Qi and the elders politely. Observing Chu Kuangren¡¯s pleasant manner, Honorable Xuan Qi was even more pleased. He said, ¡°Kuangren, now that you¡¯ve reached the peak of the Supreme Foundation Levels, I¡¯m sure your cultivation journey would be an even more smooth-sailing one now. I¡¯m happy to extend my congratulations.¡± ¡°Thank you, Honorable Teacher.¡± Gu Changge was frowning not far away. Ever since Chu Kuangren exited his room, he had never even acknowledged his presence. This angered Gu Changge deeply. He marched forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynastic, and I hereby challenge you to a fight. Do you dare to accept my challenge?¡± Like a dragon, Gu Changge let out a roar so loud it shifted the skies! The momentum within Gu Changge¡¯s body began erupting, his aggressiveness started accumulating. His Poise of Invincibility was activated, directing its energy towards Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren sensed his hostility. He looked at Gu Changge, and immediately enchantment symbols began to materialize amid the depth of his eyes. Remarkable Eye of Revelation. Then, a message that contained every information about Gu Changge appeared. ¡°Gu Changge, Crown Prince of Royal Azure Dynasty, Half-Step Paradise Realm Cultivator. Learned the Sage Technique, True Dragon Evocation Technique. Possess the Dragon Blood Physique. Dragon blood has begun to manifest on his right hand. Possess the sacred weapon, Dragon Scale Armor, and a drop of True Dragon Blood Essence in his inventory¡­¡± Chapter 26 A string of text flashed in front of Chu Kuangren. Every piece of information regarding Gu Changge¡¯s identity, cultivation techniques, and even hidden tricks were now known and understood by him clearly. Chu Kuangren could not help having mixed feelings about the Eye of Revelation¡¯s superiority. After all, knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy would mean a sure path of victory, never having to face defeat. However, this Eye of Revelation was too overpowered. Without even experiencing the enemy¡¯s techniques in battle, it had already completely disclosed and analyzed them. It was truly a terrifying technique. ¡°Hey, ¡®Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect¡¯, are you afraid to fight?¡± Gu Changge uttered, thinking Chu Kuangren¡¯s silence meant that he was scared to fight him. When the thought of that came to mind, the upbeat tone in his voice proved that he was delighted. Chu Kuangren, who was browsing through all the information about his opponent retracted the Remarkable Eye of Revelation technique upon hearing those words and replied, ¡°Bring it on then.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Changge murmured, with fighting intent radiating from his eyes. ¡°Let me witness how powerful this Supreme Daoist Physique of yours is!¡± After speaking, he unleashed the spiritual power in him and made the first move with a punch. The spiritual power he emitted manifested in the form of a large dragon with razor-sharp claws. The terrifying power and crushing intent of innumerable Daoist rhymes completely shrouded Chu Kuangren in an instant! That was a sage technique meant for offense, the Dragon Slaughter Fist! From Chu Kuangren¡¯s memory, specialized sage techniques for attacking were rare in the Azure Dragon Domain, some sage orthodoxies did not even have one. Facing the incoming dragon, he drew out his Sacred Descendant Self Sword. With a single slash of his blade, impeccably pure spiritual power materialized as an overbearing pillar of purple light, overwhelming and tearing through the large dragon! Yet the unyielding purple light of the blade never faded, and was pushing Gu Changge back! ¡°What?¡± He exclaimed with shock, and hastily let out another punch. It managed to block the light beam from the blade, but he was still being pushed back by it. The disciples of the Black Heaven Sect were astounded by the sight of this. In his previous battles, Gu Changge had never taken a step back when facing Nangong Huang or Lan Yu. Now, he was being forced back by Chu Kuangren¡¯s blade! ¡°Elder Senior Brother is indeed powerful!¡± ¡°Haha, breaking through sage techniques with a slash and pushing back Gu Changge, it seems that Elder Senior Brother truly is the real owner of the Poise of Invincibility! ¡± ¡­ ¡°What overwhelming Sword Qi¡± Gu Changge¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s not yet the full extent of your abilities. It¡¯s true that your Dragon Slaughter Fist technique is already a fully realized one, but is it the only sage technique you have that¡¯s fully realized?¡± Chu Kuangren uttered. Upon hearing this, Gu Changge was a bit shocked, and involuntarily replied, ¡°How did you know?¡± Being able to cultivate any sage technique to the fully-realized realm was an extremely difficult feat, even someone at the Sky-pride level would require hundreds of years to achieve this. However, because Gu Changge was constantly challenging himself with fights against every Great Daoist in the process to cultivate his Heart of Invincibility, he unexpectedly cultivated his Dragon Slaughter Fist to the fully realized realm! Besides that, he had not shown this technique in front of others, the only ones who knew about this were his bodyguards. How did Chu Kuangren know? ¡°That¡¯s something trivial to think about, you should focus on finding a way to defeat me first. However, the chances of this happening are close to none.¡± Chu Kuangren said casually. Since his opponent came to Black Heaven Sect looking for a match, he would naturally deal with it with nothing held back as the sect¡¯s Elder Senior Brother. From the experience from the recent clash they had paired with the analysis from the Eye of Revelation, Chu Kuangren¡¯s chances of losing were slim. His isolated cultivating this time around had made a ridiculous difference. Comparing how he was before with how is now, the difference was like night and day. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, you think you can look down on everyone just because you possess a Supreme Daoist Physique and all these high Foundation Levels?¡± ¡°In that case, do you have techniques like this up your sleeve?¡± Chu Kuangren was unrelenting when he shot back in reply. Gu Changge¡¯s face was gripped with anger and he stopped talking. Spiritual power could be seen violently surrounding him. ¡°You really want to see the Dragon Slaughter Fist? Then let me give you a taste! Now learn your place!¡± A loud roar boomed, the spiritual power around Gu Changge reached a tipping point. A devastatingly potent wave of Daoist rhymes was released. An incomparably ferocious, large, and life-like golden dragon appeared and was swirling around his body. Dragon scales had also taken shape on the surface of his right arm, a sign that Dragon Blood energy was gathering into his arm for his ultimate move. The punch was followed by a loud crackling sound, which caused the surrounding air to boom with vibration, violently tearing through the void. The great golden dragon¡¯s roar resounded across the atmosphere! It rushed toward Chu Kuangren with destructive intent and overbearing poise! The disciples witnessing the battle from afar all felt the terrifying force emitted by the golden dragon, an expression of fear and worry surfaced on their faces. ¡°He has such amazing power!¡± Even one of the Daoists could not help but exclaim. However, Chu Kuangren, despite facing the attack head-on, was calm and unmoving in his gaze. At the same time, his body was releasing a menacingly powerful aura made of Daoist Rhymes. He released a slash from the blade! In that instant, the attack of pure sword intent was as if a tsunami had been unleashed upon the realm, making the area reek of murderous intent. Whatever the beam of light from the sword touched, anything in its way was torn apart in total destruction! Almost as if the blade was the only thing left in the world. That single slash stunned every living being! While at the same time, ripped through the terrifying golden dragon. ¡°Not good!¡± An elderly voice cried somewhere in the distance. That was followed by a white-colored wave of spiritual power that rose and landed against the sword¡¯s beam of light. ¡°Hmmph.¡± Groaned the Honorable Xuan Qi, who seemed to foresee the incoming attack. He flicked his sleeves, releasing another wave of purple-colored sword qi. The white-colored wave of power was shattered instantly! Meanwhile, the beam of light from Chu Kuangren¡¯s sword lingered and enveloped Gu Changge¡¯s body after dispersing the golden dragon. A painful cry sounded, followed by a silhouette of someone being flung out and falling onto the ground. It was Gu Changge. In the midst of all that, an elderly man in a white robe rushed to his side. At that point, Gu Changge¡¯s body had a layer of extra golden armor on, but his face was pale white and he kept spitting out blood. There was a mild trace of sword qi lingering within the blood that was spewed out. Upon seeing the golden armor, the elderly man in the white robe breathed a sigh of relief and turned towards Chu Kuangren, who was standing not far from them. The look on the man¡¯s face was a dignified one, but it was also laced with disbelief. There was no mistake in what he saw. That slash of the blade, that Daoist rhyme, was definitely a Sage Ruler Technique! There was a Sage Ruler Technique within the Black Heaven Sect! He had not heard nor known of this fact in the past. ¡°I see you managed to bring out your Dragon Scale Armor in time, ¡± Chu Kuangren snorted. That armor was a rare sacred weapon of defense, which was developed in Gu Changge¡¯s body. He summoned the armor before being struck by the sword¡¯s light beam, but it was too late. Although the armor blocked out most of the attack, some of it still managed to hit and affect him, causing a major injury. ¡°What a terrifying slash, this Sage Technique¡­ No, this could even be a Sage Ruler Technique! What kind of sword technique is this!¡± Said Gu Changge as he stared menacingly at Chu Kuangren. ¡°It¡¯s called the Heaven-Slaying Sword Wielding Technique, made by yours truly.¡± Retorted Chu Kuangren. Gu Changge sneered. ¡°What kind of joke is this, a self-developed Sage Ruler Technique? You think you¡¯re a sage ruler?¡± The people surrounding them had a stupefied look on their faces. Gu Changge did not believe what he said, but everyone around them knew that what Chu Kuangren said was true. That Sage Ruler Technique really was developed by him. ¡°That¡¯s the difference right there.¡± Nangong Huang sighed. ¡°Yeah, the guy had already invented his own Sage Ruler Technique and then had personally admitted to you that he did it all on his own. Yet you choose to not just doubt him but to question him instead. You really are incomparable to him.¡± Murong Xuan chimed on. Gu Changge took in the look that everyone gave him and started to realize something within himself. Could it possibly be that his opponent had invented a technique on his own? No, it was impossible. Even with the Supreme Daoist Physique, this Chu Kuangren was just simply a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, how could he possibly come up with his own technique? How could a monster like him possibly exist in this world!? Chapter 27 Gu Changge calmed himself down from the shock he experienced and coldly replied Chu Kuangren, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to defeat you today!¡± Up until that point, he was only a few steps away from completing the Heart of Invincibility. If he were to lose to Chu Kuangren now, all of his effort would be wasted! He would not allow such a thing to happen. ¡°My crown price, this person is too strong, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The elderly white-robed man hesitantly told him. He had not finished his sentence, but the meaning was loud and clear. Chu Kuangren possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique level and a Sage Ruler Technique, and also managed to develop the Three Great Supreme Foundation Levels to their peaks. His strength wildly exceeded that of his realm. Just a mere slash was enough to critically wound him. If that battle went on, Gu Changge would undoubtedly fall! ¡°Elder Ouyang, just let the young ones deal with their matters themselves, why get yourself mixed up in this?¡± Honorable Xuan Qi spoke in a light-hearted tone while looking at the elderly man in a white robe. The white-robed elder¡¯s name was Ouyang, and he was an offering of the Royal Azure Dynasty, and also the personal bodyguard of Gu Changge. His cultivation was at the level of the Honorable Realm. ¡°I¡¯m the protector of his royal highness, so it¡¯s only natural for me to think of his wellbeing.¡± Elder Ouyang calmly replied. ¡°But this fight is one that¡¯s concerning the young ones, regardless whether you¡¯re a bodyguard or not. You have no right to meddle with the decisions of the Azure Dynasty¡¯s Prince.¡± After speaking, the Honorable Xuan Qi turned to Gu Changge and told him, ¡°So what will it be, your highness? Are you still going to continue the fight? If not then you might as well just surrender and give up.¡± Gu Changge glanced back at Honorable Xuan Qi, this cheap lowly master wanted to keep the Heart of Invincibility out of his reach it seemed. ¡°Fight! I¡¯ll defeat him no matter what!¡± Gu Changge boldly retorted and turned down Elder Ouyang¡¯s attempt to advise him. ¡°Very well.¡± There was a satisfied smile on Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s face. He then told Chu Kuangren using telepathy, ¡°Kuangren, if Gu Changge¡¯s Heart of Invincibility were to be completed, it will soon become a large obstacle on your journey to be the Emperor! ¡°Judging from his wounds, it doesn¡¯t even matter if he has Saint Weapons, it¡¯ll be very easy to take him down. Make sure you go all out to truly defeat him! Break his Heart of Invincibility, and after this, he won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Chu Kuangren began to realize that when Honorable Xuan Qi initially provoked Gu Changge, he did it for him to get rid of another obstacle on his climb to Emperor Level. He gave out a subtle nod, a sign that he understood. Victory seemed to be in the palm of his hand. However, Gu Changge retorted, ¡°You think that just because you managed to land a hard blow on me that you can take me down that easily? Then you¡¯re sorely mistaken! ¡°I¡¯m the crown prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty, I have many techniques and skills that you can¡¯t even expect, but now I¡¯ll let you truly see how formidable I am!¡± ¡°Will you just stop it with the nonsense already, when are you going to use the True Dragon Blood Essence?¡± Chu Kuangren impatiently uttered. The moment he heard that sentence, Gu Changge¡¯s face froze in shock and he menacingly asked, ¡°How the hell do you know that I have the True Dragon Blood Essence?¡± It was a gift that was bestowed upon by his father the Emperor, and was his biggest trump card. Even his protector did not know about that item. However, Chu Kuangren completely exposed him! Back then during the previous bout, when he managed to easily counter and break through his Dragon Slaughter Fist, it gave Gu Changge a feeling that his opponent had completely seen through all his moves. That feeling was very terrifying indeed, and it sent chills down his spine. ¡°Can it be that he has the ability of deduction, or some sort of clairvoyance?¡± The skill of clairvoyance was an extremely rare talent. The ones who possessed this skill were able to predict future events, such as the road to Emperor¡¯s Realm opening. Such a person could be considered an extremely skilled clairvoyant. Supreme Daoist Physiques, Supreme Foundation Level, Clairvoyance¡­ How many more hidden techniques or abilities did this man still have! Gu Changge gulped, a trace of fear started to spread within him. However, he courageously held back that feeling of fear, and firmly spoke back, ¡°So what if you have the skill of clairvoyance? I¡¯m having your head today, and your blood will be used to cultivate my Heart of Invincibility! With this, I¡¯ll be able to ascend to become the Supreme Emperor!¡± A roar was let out, the momentum from Gu Changge¡¯s body instantly erupted! That drop of True Dragon Blood Essence could be seen burning within him. An unparalleled surge of energy burst out immediately and blood-red rays of light shone into the air. Rays upon lines of energy seemed to appear out of nowhere, and formed into the shape of a Supreme True Dragon! The True Dragon roared, its poise rumbling the heavens and earth! All the creatures throughout the land were groveling and trembling from that roar, their bodies facing and heads bowing towards the direction of the Black Dragon Sect. ¡°This is the might of the True Dragon!¡± ¡°It seems there really is a drop of this True Dragon Blood Essence within Gu Changge¡¯s body. Judging from the might of that dragon¡¯s poise, this is at least a Supreme Realm True Dragon Blood Essence. D*mn it, this is going to be troublesome.¡± The Honorable Xuan Qi and Elder Ruyan had a grim look on their faces. They were ready to make a move to suppress Gu Change. it was crucial that Chu Kuangren, who had the Supreme Daoist Physique, did not sustain too much damage. A single roar from that dragon was enough to cause everything around it to rumble, and all living beings around that area to tremble. At that point, Gu Changge had changed. His wounded body healed in that instant and draconic scales and wrinkles delicately covered his face when paired with the Sacred Dragon Scale Armor he wore, shining in bright gold. Gu Changge gripped his fists and a terrifying surge of spiritual power erupted, which sent out violent shockwaves into the air. He comfortably closed his eyes as if he was enjoying the power that was surging through him and grinned. ¡°I feel like now, I can fight equally with a Battle Monarch!¡± A Battle Monarch was a realm above the Paradise realm. Gu Changge as he was now could spar evenly with a Battle Monarch, that was the power of the True Dragon Blood Essence. ¡°To be able to force me to use this move is well deserved of the Supreme Daoist Physique wielder of the Black Heaven Sect! However, the title of Emperor Realm belongs to no one but me! ¡°Come, let me bestow you a crippling defeat! ¡°Become a stepping stone for me to attain Emperor Realm! Gu Changge looked at Chu Kuangren, whose hair was messed up due to him dodging with the attack. Following this, the spiritual power erupted from his body, and Daoist Rhymes flowed from him violently. An unusual wave of transformative power surged through, eventually taking the form of a golden dragon behind him. ¡°Dragon Blood Physique Transformation! ¡°Dragon Scale Armor, activate! ¡°Dragon Slaughter Fist!¡± Gu Changge set aflame his True Dragon Blood Essence, triggered his Physique Transformation, activated the power of his Saint Weapon, and unleashed his Fully Realized Sage Dragon Slaughter Fist Technique towards Chu Kuangren. The terrifying momentum of the attack resonated into the void. The surging spiritual power drummed through the air frantically, spreading circles of shockwaves upon shockwaves, followed by a fiery dragon-shaped fist that came out from that attack. That single punch reverberated the space around it. The unparalleled dragon poise permeated thousands of miles, and rumbled across the rivers and mountains! The crowd was utterly captivated by that single punch, and at Chu Kuangren who was about to receive it. The Honorable Xuan Qi must have been struggling to control himself from interfering in this match. At that instant, Chu Kuangren moved. Rows upon rows of Sword Daoist Rhymes emerged out of thin air, intertwining and forming into the Sword of the Heavens. An innumerable flow of sword qi gushed out into the open in all directions. It formed into the shape of a prison, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Following that, Daoist Rhymes started to gather and swirl beneath the feet of Chu Kuangren. They soon combined and formed a Thirty Sixth-ranked sword qi green lotus, waves upon waves upon of Daoist Rhymes echoed in the air. It transformed into the Green lotus Sword Song. The three Great Daoist Transformations, fully activated! After this, the body of Chu Kuangren radiated with golden light and the husk of his body became as clear as crystal-like a golden jade. Just when he surpassed the threshold of his spiritual power, the Golden Jade body automatically manifested itself. ¡°Heaven-Slaying Sword Wielding Technique!¡± Chu Kuangren held the Great Sacred Descendant Self Sword, and let out a slash. The boundless offensive sword intent erupted and its menacing beam of light flowed against the Daoist Rhyme of the dragon-shaped fist. Compared to this, what had happened beforehand was child¡¯s play! With an explosion, the punch attack was completely obliterated! The sword¡¯s unyielding beam of light landed a strong blow on Gu Changge¡¯s body. The Dragon Blood Physique transformation was shattered in an instant by that sword qi! Dragon Scale Armor, the Saint Weapon, was battered so hard that it became dull and cracked! That devastating attack caused Gu Changge again to spew blood, the originally mighty Dragon Poise was beaten to pieces by that single sword attack! ¡°Even after so much nonsense, it¡¯s down to a single slash.¡± Amidst the silence, Chu Kuangren murmured. Chapter 28 Anywhere the sword¡¯s light beam touched, the void around it was obliterated to the point of collapsing. The mighty and majestic-looking Dragon Poise was instantly reduced to nothing! The crown prince of the Azure Dynasty, Gu Changge was again flung across with wounds wildly spurting blood from the attack he received. That was the second time he had been sent flying by Chu Kuangren. With a single slash of the blade as well! ¡°Your highness!¡± The expression on Elder Ouyang¡¯s face changed, and he dashed towards the crown prince. The injuries that were inflicted upon the Azure Dynasty¡¯s crown prince were more severe than before, even the Dragon Scale Armor had been cracked after blocking that attack. Menacing wisps of Sword Qi were seeping through the cracks of that armor, continuously damaging Gu Change¡¯s body. ¡°This is just a simple friendly match, was it necessary to land such a strong blow?¡± Elder Ouyang stared at Chu Kuangren with anger. His Supreme Poise darted towards Chu Kuangren with menace! However, with the Sword of the Heavens in his hands, the Green Lotus Sword Qi at his feet, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison surrounding his body, Chu Kuangren was unmoving as he faced Elder Ouyang¡¯s questioning. ¡°It was just one slash!¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s reasoning was obvious. He only let out a single slash. One could only blame Gu Changge¡¯s weakness for not being able to block that single sword slash. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Ouyang was so gripped with rage that he was stumped at finding words to refute. Was his Highness that weak? If that were the case, then he would not have been able to consecutively defeat the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies. On the contrary, he was strong, as there were not many among his peers that could match his strength. Then why was he defeated so badly? It was because Chu Kuangren was that strong! Supreme Daoist Physiques, Golden Jade Body, Sale Ruler Techniques, Sacred Weapons¡­ having any of these were enough to strike fear in the hearts of anyone. However, all of these abilities and techniques were possessed by a single person. How terrible could this get? The more elder Ouyang thought about it, the more concerned he got. Glaring at Chu Kuangren¡¯s grim-looking eyes, swirls of Ouyang¡¯s Poise dashed towards him and his three great Daoist Physique transformations, yet he barely moved an inch! He took the full blow of the Supreme Poise with those three great Daoist Physiques! Just when Elder Ouyang was about to increase the power of his Supreme Poise to further gauge Chu Kuangren¡¯s limit, an equally terrifying force suddenly erupted from somewhere else. It was from the Honorable Xuan Qi, glaring menacingly at him and said, ¡°Are you looking for death, Elder Ouyang?¡± Purple swirls of Sword Qi surrounded Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s body. Every swirl contained enough power to tear mountains and rivers apart. The Honorable Teacher¡¯s Supreme Poise instantly sealed the area around them. Elder Ouyang trembled. There was no question that he was in the Honorable Realm as well, yet was far weaker compared to the Honorable Xuan Qi, who was in charge of a whole orthodoxy. If his opponent wished, he could take him out in a single attack! ¡°I apologize for acting out as such.¡± Elder Ouyang took a deep breath and retracted his momentum. He had no choice but to heed and respect others when he was in their domain! ¡°Hmmph.¡± Honorable Xuan Qi acknowledged his apology. Elder Ouyang looked towards Gu Changge, the Royal Azure¡¯s crown prince, who was now laying on the ground in such disgrace, murmuring at Chu Kuangren, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­¡± This obviously meant that the Heart of Invincibility was completely broken! These events might even lead to an unstable Daoist¡¯s core within Gu Changge, which could develop into a Heart Demon! This Heart Demon would, undoubtedly, be Chu Kuangren! In other words, Gu Changge might develop psychological trauma from that defeat. ¡°This is the so-called Heart of Invincibility? It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s too fragile and weak. I guess the wielder¡¯s mental strength is just not good enough.¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head while looking over at Gu Changge. The onlooking disciples in the crowd could not hold back their grin upon witnessing the Crown Prince¡¯s defeat. ¡°Elder senior brother¡­ Really wasn¡¯t afraid!¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought the Elder Senior Brother was putting on a tough act as well. I never expected that he actually hadn¡¯t taken Gu Changge seriously at all.¡± ¡°Gu Changge really wasn¡¯t intimidating then, and it was also just a matter of a single slash as well. Haha, that¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°With Elder Senior Brother around, every sky-pride in the world would be humbled by disgrace!¡± The chattering started to build up, and every word entered Gu Changge¡¯s ears. The more he heard the more enraged he got, but after seeing Chu Kuangren he felt a sense of inferiority grow within him. The two feelings clashed and gathered in his chest, like a mountain that weighed upon him, crushing him underneath and leaving him gasping for air. Eventually, Gu Changge his injuries overwhelmed him and blood spewed from his mouth. His vision darkened and his head lowered into a tilt, fully blacking out. ¡°Did he become unconscious already?¡± Chu Kuangren blinked as he could not believe his eyes, and realizing that Gu Changge¡¯s mental strength really was quite weak. Passing out due to words alone, unbelievable. Elder Ouyang was shocked and quickly grabbed hold of the crown prince in his arms, constantly transferring spiritual power into his body to reduce the impact from the opponent¡¯s damage. Soon after, his figure turned into a stream of light and dashed outwards the mountain exit. ¡°Not even a single word huh, how rude of them.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s lips curled. He calmingly retracted the physique transformations. The boundless Sword Daoist Rhymes dispersed into the air, and in its place came the misty Banished Immortal Aura. The disciples stared at Chu Kuangren attentively, their hearts beating like crazy. Countless gazes of admiration were laid upon him. Noticing all eyes on him, Chu Kuangren gently smiled, maintaining the friendly, humble, and polite demeanor of an Elder Senior Brother. That smile he let out captivated the souls of many. ¡°My god, Elder Senior Brother¡¯s smile is just too perfect.¡± ¡°That smile is illegal, I¡¯m dying over here.¡± ¡°Meeting you in this life, if you won¡¯t propose to me, then I won¡¯t be married to anyone. ¡± ¡­ Chu Kuangren came to the Honorable Xuan Qi and a few others and said, ¡°Your disciple has carried out the given task, Gu Changge has been defeated.¡± ¡°Very well, very well, good¡­¡± Praised the Honorable Teacher who was impressed and satisfied as he looked upon Chu Kuangren. ¡°After this battle, your name shall be well known among the Azure Dragon Domain, but that also means you have picked up a grudge against the Royal Crown Prince as well.¡± Elder Ruyan told him. Chu Kuangren laughed confidently. ¡°Undoubtedly so, if I can already defeat him the first time, then I can also do it the second and third. He will never be able to beat me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, well said, my disciple!¡± Said the Honorable Xuan Qi. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit that cultivators should possess! He¡¯s just a simple Azure Prince, nothing much you should be worried about. ¡°As long as that bunch of old farts doesn¡¯t interfere, matters concerning you young ones should be settled within yourselves. ¡°If they were to try anything funny, then they shall find out that my Black Heaven sect will not be easily harassed or bullied.¡± After saying those words, a cold gaze filled Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s eyes, everyone in the crowd could feel a slight chill in the air, a drop in temperature. However it was just in a short instant, and everyone knew that it would be unwise for the Royal Azure Dynasty to cause troubles for Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, they would realize that the rage of an Honorable Supreme One was not one that could be easily trifled with. ¡°Oh yes, Kuangren, I want to ask you about something.¡± The Honorable Xuan Qi shifted his gaze towards Lan Yu, who was standing nearby. ¡°Is this lady here your follower?¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°This lady doesn¡¯t seem to be qualified from the looks of it, what¡¯s her origin?¡± ¡°Lan Yu possesses the Holy Radiant Physique!¡± Chu Kuangren was straightforward with his reply. Upon hearing this, everyone in the crowd gasped, some looking at Lan Yu in disbelief. Another Supreme Daoist Physique! Not only that, but she was also Chu Kuangren¡¯s follower as well! Thinking of that, the crowd started to admire Chu Kuangren more. For a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder to be his personal follower, how many people had such a privilege? However, Honorable Xuan Qi¡¯s expression was an imposing one. The sudden appearance of another Supreme Daoist Physique, could there be a hidden sign or trick within all of this? ¡°Please rest assured Honorable Teacher, Lan Yu here is definitely reliable.¡± Chu Kuangren said. The Honorable Xuan Qi pondered a while and soon nodded. ¡°Alright, just make sure to keep yourself in check.¡± If someone really were planning something in the shadows, sending another Supreme Daoist Physique wielder here as another pawn in the game would be going overboard. Besides, Lan Yu was a member of the Winger Human tribe, and they definitely did not have anyone that possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique there. Where would they be willing to send someone so valuable? ¡°It seems to be due to Kuangren¡¯s own fate.¡± The Honorable Xuan Qi no longer thought about it soon after. Chapter 29 After Gu Changge¡¯s defeat, Chu Kuangren suddenly requested permission from Honorable Xuan Qi to venture out of the sect for his training. After all, in such a great environment with flowing rivers and gigantic mountains, it would be a waste if he were to stay within the Black Heaven sect all the time, that would be boring indeed. Besides that, he was also cultivating his Nascent Soul level abilities to add a few tricks up his sleeve. As he was now able to protect himself, it was time he went out for an adventure. ¡°A flower kept within the warmth of a greenhouse will never stand to bear the harshness of the storms outside. Kuangren, it¡¯s not that I forbid you to train yourself outside, but I¡¯ll need you to wait another two days within the Black Heaven sect, as I¡¯ll assign you a personal bodyguard.¡± The Honorable Xuan Qi said. For a Sky-Pride of an orthodoxy setting out on a journey, a personal protector will usually be assigned to them to ensure their safety. Especially so for a Sky-Pride like Chu Kuangren, further consideration had to be taken. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Even he was curious as to who would be assigned to him as a bodyguard. ¡­ Black Heaven Sect, behind the Mountain. A few thatched houses laid within the lush green bamboo forest. Not many, even within Black Heaven Sect, knew of these houses, yet within them lay the strongest foundation and the backbone of the whole Sect! Something creaked. One of the doors of the thatched houses opened. Out came an elderly man in a white robe. ¡°Seventh Forefather, are you sure about doing this?¡± An elderly voice can be heard from one of the other thatched houses. The white-robed elder gently smiled. ¡°At this age, I¡¯m like a candle in the wind, and my days are numbered, so I¡¯m going on a trip to the Earthly realm while I still have some use left.¡± ¡°If you were to stay back and recuperate, you¡¯ll live for another few hundred years at least. Yet if you are in the Earthly realm, you might meet a strong foe and exhaust your spiritual power. If that happens I fear you might not last even the next few years.¡± The voice in the thatched house warned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m well aware of that. But the young one¡¯s disciple truly is a remarkable one. I wish to protect him by walking in the Earthly realm once more.¡± The Seventh Forefather replied with a smile. A silence fell on the other thatched houses. After a while, a voice came from one of the houses, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. Go then, and complete your final journey.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Forefather for granting this request.¡± The Seventh Forefather gently cupped the palm of his hands, turned around, and proceeded to walk towards the exit of the bamboo forest. A gentle breeze blew, and bamboo leaves whistled. On that day, a Supreme elder re-entered the Earthly Realm for the sake of his future disciple. ¡­ Black Heaven Sect, at the Mountain Gate. A crowd of disciples had gathered there, they were looking at the figure at the gate who was wearing a white robe with a look of reluctance. The figure was Elder Senior Brother Chu Kuangren. Today was the day he finally set out to undergo more training. ¡°Oh dear, Elder Senior Brother is about to leave. I¡¯m going to miss him so much!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t, the moment I think of not being able to see Elder Senior Brother for a long time, I¡¯ve completely lost the motivation to continue my cultivation.¡± ¡°Elder Senior Brother, take care!¡± ¡°The mountain path is filled with harsh perils, do be careful Elder Senior Brother.¡± ¡­ ¡°My lord, please take extra care of yourself out there. Make sure to not starve yourself and stay away from the cold.¡± Said Lil Bing to her master, tears flowing down her eyes. Chu Kuangren patted her head, and with a gentle smile said, ¡°Take good care of the Towering Heaven Palace for me will you? Also, remember to stay on track with your cultivation Lil Bing, I shall return soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do my best.¡± Lil Bing nodded confidently. If her master had been working so hard, it was all the more reason for her to not slack off. Chu Kuangren turned towards the Honorable Xuan Qi. Honorable Xuan Qi felt a sense of sadness and reluctance, but even he knew that eventually the younglings would have to leave their nests, and learn to fly and live on their own. ¡°Kuangren, the outside is different from our Black Heaven Sect. Although your talents are peerless, you¡¯ll need to beware of the sinister hearts of men and be cautious at all times. ¡°Think twice before you act.¡± The Honorable Xuan Qi reminded. ¡°Rest assured Honorable Teacher, I understand.¡± Chu Kuangren gently nodded. ¡°Kuangren, the situation in the world now is in quite some chaos, which has revealed the true nature of conflict and war. There now exists various Orthodoxies and even more kinds of Sky-Prides everywhere, popping out like mushrooms after a rain. When you¡¯re out there, make sure to always stay vigilant.¡± ¡°Although safety is your main priority, take care not to weaken the image of our Black Heaven Sect. Do remember, you are the Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect. The Black Heaven Sect will forever have your back.¡± Said Elder Ruyan in a heavy reminding tone. Chu Kuangren listened attentively, nodded, and laughed confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder, before I descend, those mushrooms can pop up wherever they want, be it flowers or weeds or even trees like the wonders of nature. But once I see them, I will dominate and defeat them all, and be the only flower left standing!¡± Upon hearing this, the Honorable Xuan Qi and the other elders were slightly taken aback and fell into bouts of laughter, looking at Chu Kuangren admirably. The crowds of disciples were also inspired by his words, some were even swept away like a maiden while everyone cheered him on. ¡°Well said Elder Senior Brother!¡± ¡°We should not hold Elder Senior Brother back, his journey today outwards is to seek glory for our Black Heaven Sect, to let the whole world know about us!¡± All the disciples looked at Chu Kuangren with even more delight and appreciation. Chu Kuangren himself cupped his hands towards the crowd, saluted, turned his back, and left. Lan Yu followed behind right after, walking down the mountain. The two Supreme Daoist Physique wielders had officially gone out into the world. ¡­ It had been three days since Chu Kuangren defeated Gu Changge. However, before Chu Kuangren descended into the world, word of him had already spread far and wide. After all, being able to defeat the Azure Dynasty¡¯s crown prince was not a small feat anyone could accomplish. Not to mention he wielded a Supreme Daoist Physique. For some time, every region within the Azure Dragon domain was shaken by the news. ¡°Gu Changge lost!¡± ¡°Gu Changge was finally defeated, he lost to the newcomer of the Black Heaven Sect Chu Kuangren. And he suffered a crushing defeat as well, being taken down by only a single slash of the sword!¡± ¡°What? This Chu Kuangren guy is that strong?¡± ¡°When did such a Supreme Sky-pride exist within the Black Heaven Sect?¡± ¡°Gu Changge¡¯s strength defeated the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies, and he even had the Poise of Invincibility before heading to the Black Heaven Sect. How could Chu Kuangren defeat him in a single slash? If this is true, then this Chu Kuangren can really declare himself a Young Emperor then!¡± ¡°Go investigate! Find out everything about this Chu Kuangren¡¯s origins!¡± ¡°Gu Changge, the high and mighty one who defeated the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies. Despite how amazing that is, he was still defeated in the end by someone else. Now that I think of it his Heart of Invincibility must be destroyed then, another obstacle gone on the Road to Emperor¡¯s Realm.¡± Word of Gu Changge¡¯s defeat spread throughout all four corners of Firmament Star. There were also people who had been digging up Information about Chu Kuangren. About that, his Supreme Daoist Physique, three Great Supreme Foundation Levels, self-created Sage Ruler technique stood out among his other characteristics. Those very facts paralyzed the many cultivators from various orthodoxies with fear. ¡°My god, is this guy a monster?¡± ¡°How could this be? Are the facts exaggerated?¡± ¡°Sheesh, these are only rumors. I don¡¯t believe there exists a beast like him in the world. These facts must be made up.¡± ¡°Such heavenly form, that guy is at the level of a Young Emperor!¡± There were those that believed, and there were those that doubted. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren had become a hot topic among every great Orthodoxy. They were even people who rated him at the Young Emperor level! What did that mean? Well, Young Emperor was one who was destined to reach the Emperor level! Among the nicknames that Supreme Sky-prides possess, the moniker of the Young Emperor only deserves to be given to the star that shined the brightest in the entirety of Firmament Star. Even Gu Changge did not possess the aptitude to receive this epithet. Though, Chu Kuangren¡¯s fame would be fleeting as his victories were too little to make a good comparison. The nickname of Young Emperor was only thrown around without much weight and was gone not a while after. Following this, the narrative of Chu Kuangren began to branch out. Chu Kuangren had descended into the world! Not only that, he even issued a challenge to every Sky-pride in the world, seeking to reach the peak of dominance across the land! As soon as the news came out, it shook the world. Every great Orthodoxy and their numerous Sky-prides had an even more intense reaction. Most of them were angered by that very statement and sought to battle him. There were also those that sneered at Chu Kuangren, mocking the guy for overestimating himself. Chapter 30 ¡°Haha, let them bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out!¡± ¡°Splendid, Chu Kuangren! Remarkable indeed! I¡¯ll see whether your strength can keep up with this madness for long!¡± Laughed a purple-robed, stone-faced young man within the Sage Orthodox in Zhiyang Valley, while gazing at the rising sun. ¡­ Within another Sage Orthodoxy, the White Lotus School, a beautiful lady with bells around her ankles was sitting by the pond. Her jade white feet were kicking up waves as they swayed lightly. ¡°Bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out?¡± ¡°Is the Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven sect that formidable, or is he simply just good with words? Describing everything and everyone under the sky, like plants in a garden, is he really that skilled, or is he another over-ambitious kind that¡¯ll end up dead right after?¡± ¡°The guy better be not another Gu Changge.¡± ¡­ The Daoists of the Great Sage Orthodoxies were agitated. Some even reacted negatively upon hearing the news. ¡°I¡¯m Yuanhong from the Dharma Sect. ¡°Since the Black Heaven Sect¡¯s Elder Senior Brother proclaimed that he will stand the tallest among us at the top, then I guess it¡¯s inevitable that we battle and challenge each other should our paths cross in the future.¡± Such was the reply of Yuanhong of the Dharma sect. That response was already considered meek and tolerating. Compared to this, the response of another Sage Orthodoxy, the Five Ways Sect was way worse. Word spread that upon hearing the news, Daoist Fangtian of the Five Ways Sect shattered a coral tree on the spot. ¡°A guy who¡¯s been hiding for more than ten years within his sect, who¡¯s only a greenhorn fledgling dares speak out like this? Ridiculous! ¡°I pray that you shall never come across or stand in my way, for I¡¯ll show you the might of the Five Way¡¯s Sect! I¡¯ll make you eat those arrogant words myself!¡± Besides the Five Way¡¯s Sect and Dharma Sect, even a few of the Royal Azure Dynasty¡¯s princes and princesses began to voice out. ¡°How dare you, Chu Kuangren, you not only injured our elder brother but now you would dare to challenge the whole world? Alright then, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The Royal Azure¡¯s Third Crown Prince spoke. ¡°Chu Kuangren, I shall never forget your act of hurting my elder brother. If you meet me in the future, don¡¯t blame me for ruthlessly returning the favor!¡± Following this, Princess Lingleng the eldest Royal Azure Princess uttered. ¡­ ¡°How bold of you Chu Kuangren!¡± ¡°The rumors are true, he¡¯s declaring a challenge to the whole world upon descending. That guy¡¯s crazy enough alright, hope he can live for at least a few days after this.¡± ¡°The tree that outgrows its forest will always be broken down by the wind.¡± ¡°Revealing the edge of a blade so early will only lead to setbacks soon after. The guy thinks he¡¯s invincible after defeating Gu Changge, what a joke.¡± ¡°That guy is only another Gu Changge obviously.¡± For some time, Chu Kuangren has become a target of scrutiny for all the Sky-prides around the world. It did not matter whether the critics themselves were powerful, everyone had something to say about him, as if they themselves could look mightier doing that. ¡­ During that time, the man of the hour, Chu Kuangren, alongside Lan Yu, were just leaving the Black Heaven Sect. They were heading south. He seemed to have a clear goal in his mind. ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± Lan Yu was curious and asked. ¡°On a treasure hunt of course.¡± Chu Kuangren gently smiled while waving the piece of drawing in his hand. Back then during the 10 Consecutive Lucky Draws, Chu Kuangren rolled a Starlight Grade treasure map. He decided to venture out in training to find said treasure. Coincidently, it was hidden within the Azure Dragon domain. ¡°According to the map here, the treasure we¡¯re seeking is buried somewhere within the mountains nearby the White Cloud City of the Azure Dragon domain.¡± Murmured Chu Kuangren. Besides the treasure, he was curious about something else, which was the lord of White Cloud City. Legend had it that Ye Wuhen of the White Cloud City was a top-notch Honorable class swordsman. Alongside Kuangren¡¯s own Honorable Teacher, they were the two pinnacles of Sword Dao within the Azure Dragon Domain and were most notably known as the Azure Dragon¡¯s Dual Blades. He knew that Honorable Xuan Qi was an Honorable Supreme. Although he had never seen his teacher in action, using the Remarkable Eye of Revelation allowed Chu Kuangren to acquire some information about him. That man¡¯s combat strength was worlds beyond that of the other Honorables. Since Ye Wuhen was as famous as his teacher, it meant that he was also in a class of his own as well. Perhaps they ought to pay him a visit while heading to White Cloud City. Two days later. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the area that was marked on the map, but what laid before him was a desolate piece of mountainous land. There was not even a blade of grass there, not to mention any treasure. ¡°Master, could we possibly be in the wrong place?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s definitely here.¡± Chu Kuangren confidently smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s written here on the map that there¡¯s a seal that was cast upon the lands here. The treasure we¡¯re seeking is hidden within the void. To make it reveal its form, we must hit it with a strong wave of Earth Qi.¡± ¡°A wave of Earth Qi?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Chu Kuangren grinned, and right after he faced the void and let out a slight huff. His Nascent Soul cultivation base emerged and began gathering Earth Qi from the surrounding area. That was the Sage Ruler Technique, the Human Mountain Stamp! Chu Kuangren held the Stamp with his arms as its mysterious Daoist Rhymes spiraled and flowed. The mountains and rivers around them rumbled, and the gathered Earth Qi transformed into a giant majestic mountain. The majestic mountain clashed with the void as if ramming into a piece of an invisible wall. A loud impact was heard and tremendous amounts of Earth Qi swirled violently everywhere, clashing whatever it hit. A shining burst of light suddenly rose into the sky! Following that, a giant pair of golden gates appeared from within the void. Carvings of mountain ravines, strange beasts, and celestial bodies could be seen on the gate. Above the gates, a set of words made from mysterious Daoist Rhymes could be seen levitating and moving in a trance, and what was written was¡­ Yuan Ling! Even from far away, the tremor could be felt by some experienced Daoists. ¡°What¡¯s that? A large gate?¡± ¡°Such powerful waves of energy, such dense Daoist Rhymes. Is it possible that some treasure has appeared? Let¡¯s go and find out, hurry!¡± ¡°What a great opportunity! It shall be mine!¡± ¡°Yuan Ling¡­ My god, could it be from the one that¡¯s from twenty thousand years ago? The one whose name is known to all in the world, the strongest Sage in history, Honorable Yuan Ling!¡± ¡°Honorable Yuan Ling met his fall twenty thousand years ago trying to ascend to the Sage Manifestation Realm. Word has it that before he died, he had the collection of treasures that he gathered throughout his life hidden somewhere. Could this be that this is the location of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s buried treasure?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate is one of Honorable Yuan Ling treasures! If one manages to find it ¡­ They¡¯ll be able to become a sage! Let¡¯s go, hurry! ¡± In an instant, countless experienced Daoists noticed that strange occurrence. Unsurprisingly, it had sent many people into a craze! The treasures of an Honorable Supreme was enough to startle them, causing countless Daoist cultivators to head over to that location in droves. Not to mention the Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate among the treasures! After all, there were only a few sages on the surface of the Firmament Star. This was insanity. Everyone was hurrying towards the location of the large golden gate, a maddening sight. Chu Kuangren witnessed the sight before him and was bewildered. G*d d*mn it! He only wished to go on a treasure hunt properly, then leaving after grabbing the riches within. However, now that he created such a ruckus and attracted such a large crowd towards him, how was he going to secretly get rich? The Seventh Forefather who was protecting him in secret was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue. The few days before when he kept seeing Chu Kuangren blindly wandering about with the treasure map, he did not care much about it. It was a treasure map after all, and there were many riddles of similar type. Some weird experienced Daoist would always like to leave riddles for someone to solve, and he has had his fair share of that during his youth. However, who would have thought that it would be Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasure map! The Seventh Forefather was dumbfounded. Having heard that after entering the Black Heaven Sect, not for long, Chu Kuangren had repeatedly caused trouble everywhere. Who would have figured that this guy would cause such a ruckus not even a few days after venturing out for training? The hidden treasure of Honorable Yuan Ling, that must have attracted many experienced Daoists! ¡°Maybe I should stay back in retirement at the mountain after all.¡± The Seventh Forefather forced a smile helplessly. Chapter 31 The whereabouts of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s buried treasure were exposed. Vast amounts of Daoist Rhymes gushed forth from within, beaming as a golden light that shone up into the sky. It attracted the attention of countless experienced Daoists, especially the ones in White Cloud City nearby. Numerous streams of light reflected on their swords which flickered as they approached. Among them, the one which shone the fastest was a white-colored sword light. Everyone was mesmerized at the sight of it, and could not help but feel amazed. ¡°It¡¯s the eldest son of the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman! Even he has set out as well.¡± ¡°It appears that the contents of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury are very attractive indeed.¡± ¡­ In front of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury. Staring at the pair of great golden gates before him that stood out in the open conspicuously, Chu Kuangren shook his head in frustration. ¡°G*d d*mn it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Kuangren dragged Lan Yu and dashed through the pair of great golden gates without hesitation. Upon entering the great gates, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu¡¯s were met instantly by a bright light, and after that, they found themselves suddenly in a dense forest. ¡°This is a small artificial world.¡± Chu Kuangren said in surprise. According to legend, there existed great cultivators that were so skilled in spatial energy, that they were able to create mini artificial worlds like this. A magnificent feat indeed. Obviously, Honorable Yuan Ling was one of those great ones. Madman Chu leaped and rose through the air. Standing at the height of a hundred meters, he surveyed the surrounding area and noticed it was all covered with vast forests and towering mountains. Not only that, but he also realized that a few restrictions were in place in the air, as he could only fly up to at most a hundred meters. Any higher than that, he¡¯d be blocked by a barrier. Landing back on the ground, Chu Kuangren took out the treasure map and found out that the marked routes on it had changed. ¡°I see, so it has become a completely new map now, how thoughtful.¡± Uttered Chu Kuangren as he and Lan Yu both headed towards the direction marked on the map. Soon after they left, a small group of people had also entered this small artificial world. Within an instant, countless Daoist Spiritual Thoughts flowed in all directions simultaneously. ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure?¡± ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a restriction set up within this space. My Spiritual Thoughts are limited to only three feet, it¡¯s useless beyond that.¡± ¡°Use your eyes then, we must find the treasure irregardless.¡± The small crowd each split as they headed in different directions. However, not long after, they started to encounter various challenges in their path. Some encountered terrifyingly monstrous beasts, some triggered a mechanism which released countless waves of Sword Qi that slashed them to death, some ended up entangled in an unknown location¡­ Despite this, at that time Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were walking peacefully along a small path, enjoying the scent of flowers and chirping birds as they continued with leisure. Chu Kuangren held the treasure map and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, within this mini artificial world there¡¯s a lot of horrifying monsters, hidden mechanisms, and restrictions that are set up. If we didn¡¯t have a guide to finding the correct path, finding the treasure is going to be as difficult as flying into the gates of heaven!¡± He could almost imagine what the other Daoists that entered the artificial world were facing, how devastated, bruised, and battered they would be from all the difficulties they were in now. Approximately half an hour later, Chu Kuangren arrived at a palace. Hidden within the mountain depths, this magnificent palace overflowed with Daoist Rhymes. There were also runes engraved on the surrounding pillars in the palace. ¡°There it is.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes lit up. The two of them entered the palace, and before their eyes laid a large number of treasures everywhere, glittering and shimmering with light. Among the treasures were soul stones, spiritual marrows, medicinal pills, weapons ¡­ There were even a few supreme weapons and saint weapons within the hordes of treasure. Piles and piles of treasure existed within the palace, and in a corner, there was a pool filled with a golden liquid. It was Earth Spiritual Marrow! Although it was less powerful than the Heaven Spiritual Marrow, a whole pool of Earth Spiritual Marrow was also highly valuable. Any of the Supremes that knew about this would definitely be very envious. A wooden box could be seen at the center of the palace hall, with intricate carvings of dragons and phoenixes on its side. There seemed to be a wisp of Daoist Rhymes flowing from the box. ¡°So many treasures¡­¡± Said Lan Yu, who could not help but be amazed by it. The Seventh Forefather, who was hiding in the shadows, also could not help but felt a wave of feelings overcoming his Daoist heart. ¡°No doubt that these treasures are worthy of the Honorable Yuan Ling, the one who¡¯s known as the undefeated Sage twenty thousand years ago. Such a collection is indeed amazing.¡± ¡°Could it be that getting the treasure is this easy? ¡°The treasury of the great Honorable Xuan Qi seems to not have any traps or restrictions, it¡¯s almost unbelievable that he made it in so easily? ¡°It must be that, or this guy¡¯s map really showed him the correct path. If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s a real fortunate son.¡± To gain access to Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasure trove a few days after departing from the sect, even the Seventh Forefather could not help but marvel at that level of luck this fellow had. ¡°This scepter, it is emitting such strong light Qi.¡± Lan Yu was suddenly attracted by that scepter and reached out wanting to touch it. However, she was stopped by Chu Kuangren. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Lan Yu was puzzled. ¡°Be careful of booby traps.¡± Chu Kuangren sternly advised. He had come upon many scenes like these in movies, where the adventurers reached out and touched a particular piece of treasure, triggering a trap in the process, which either led to his friends or all of them being killed instead. ¡°Looks like TV references don¡¯t exist¡­¡± Chu Kuangren realized he said something that Lan Yu could not understand and began investigating the area around them. His Spiritual Thoughts spiraled and swept through the whole palace hall and he observed every single item in detail without ever laying a finger on them. The Seventh Forefather could not help but grin in the shadows, this guy was actually quite cautious. Just when he was thinking of that, he suddenly noticed something and his gaze shifted slightly. ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something strange here.¡± Chu Kuangren had found out about something. From his investigation, most of the treasures within the hall are covered with a thin layer of dust. This layer of dust was so thin it was almost hard to make out by the untrained eye and was only discovered after Chu Kuangren swept through the area a few times with his Spiritual Thoughts. ¡°Then again, what is this actually?¡± Chu Kuangren was contemplating whether he should take the risk since he had the Immortal Body. ¡°That¡¯s the Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust.¡± Chu Kuangren was alerted to his presence. He knew that it was the bodyguard that the Black Heaven Sect had appointed to him, it was just that the bodyguard had not revealed himself before then. ¡°The Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust, I¡¯ve only come upon this in the scriptures. Legend has it that this item is filled with great malice and darkness, although it might appear to be like dust, its power is not to be messed around with. ¡°Even if a Battle Monarch touched it, it would instantly corrode them into a bloody puddle! Even the Honorables will need to think twice before touching it.¡± The Seventh Forefather explained. After hearing that, Lan Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly and she decided to take a few steps back, glaring at the treasure as if it was a horrifying beast. ¡°This Honorable Yuan Ling is quite cunning indeed.¡± Chu Kuangren laughed. After that, he asked the Seventh Forefather how to disable it. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± A slight breeze appeared in the hall the instant he finished speaking. The breeze blew and gathered all the specks of dust into a clump the size of an egg. ¡°This is a very powerful item, if it¡¯s used properly, it can play a big role in helping you.¡± The Seventh Forefather uttered. Chu Kuangren took out a flask and filled it with the Dust. That item was only effective against living beings and would not be of any use when dealing with lifeless items. If it had been, the palace would have been corroded into nothingness long before. ¡°Your sense of cautiousness is not bad, kid, even I almost overlooked that Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust. Being able to notice that is impressive.¡± The Seventh Forefather praised. ¡°When one¡¯s away from home, it¡¯s always safety first. ¡± Chu Kuangren grinned. Following that, he started to gather every treasure in the palace hall and kept them in the Yin and Yang Ring. As for the wooden box, he then went and opened it to take a look. Inside the box was a type of purple gas! That purple gas was overflowing with a horrifying Daoist Rhyme. However, upon opening the wooden box, bursts upon bursts of mysterious Daoist Rhymes swirled up around in the void, seemingly like a Sage speaking. A strange fragrance permeated through the air. ¡°This ¡­ is the Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate, the Primordial Purple Haze!¡± That time, the Seventh Forefather could not help but exclaim. Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes also lit up on the sight of it. The Primordial Purple Haze, he had heard of this item before. Its renown was well known by everyone, a type of Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate, a priceless treasure! Putting it simply, once an Honorable possessed the Primordial Purple Haze, he could possibly ascend to become a Sage within only a few hundred years! However, there was a side effect to using the Primordial Purple Haze to ascend and be a Sage. The user would be the weakest among all the Sages, and it would be very hard to achieve any further progress. Despite that, a sage was still a sage! It¡¯s a level of existence that towered over billions of living beings. If the Primordial Purple Haze were to be taken out from here, it would drive countless Daoist Cultivators crazy for it! Chapter 32 ¡°Never would I have expected that the rumored Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate, one of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasures is the Primordial Purple Haze! Then again, judging by how incredibly powerful Honorable Yuan Ling is, I guess that there¡¯s no need for him to use an item like the Primordial Purple Haze.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a shame he ended up failing the ascension. Otherwise, based on how strong his battle strength can be after ascending to a Sage, there¡¯s a chance he could have possibly been able to suppress a whole generation.¡± The Seventh Forefather lamented. Chu Kuangren heard this and said, ¡°Senior elder, is this item of any benefit to you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. You keep it. Having you using this item will be good for you, and giving the other Honorables within our sect would be fine as well. Regardless, it¡¯s much better than wasting on an old fart like me.¡± The Seventh Forefather chuckled. However, Chu Kuangren could not help but notice a hint of sorrow in those words. What he did not know was that the Seventh Forefather had already reached the fifth stage of Heavenly Deterioration, his days were already well numbered. Even if the Primordial Purple Haze were to be given to him, he probably would not have the time to ascend properly, and would only have wasted it instead Without prodding any further, Chu Kuangren kept the Primordial Purple Haze. He decided to not use the purple colored gas. The fact that ascendancy using the Primordial Purple Haze would produce weak results was due to the amount of foreign Dao accumulated within the user. Chu Kuangren wanted to ascend to become a Sage with his own power! He had the Supreme Daoist Physique and the Supreme Foundation Level. It would not be a problem for him. Since he had decided not to use it, it could be given to the other Honorables of the Black Heaven Sect, like Elder Ruyan and Honorable Xuan Qi. After scouring through the palace hall, Chu Kuangren left no spiritual stone unturned and happily left the area. ¡­ Bang! A terrifying beam of sword light burst forward, splitting a ferocious monster in half. Its blood rained down, staining the surrounding forest red. In mid-air, a middle-aged white-robed man was holding a supreme sword that gleamed in overflowing light. He had a stone-cold expression on his face. If there had been anyone from White Cloud city around they would certainly recognize him. The eldest son of White Cloud City¡¯s Lord, Ye Baifeng. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve received the report from our scouts, there seems to be a palace located three hundred meters ahead!¡± Said a swordsman who came suddenly. Ye Baifeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Soon after, he could make out the palace hidden within the depths of a mountain range. His face radiated with ecstasy. ¡°That must be the location of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s hidden treasure! ¡°The Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate must definitely be inside!¡± Just when Ye Baifeng and his men approached the place. Suddenly, a horrifying roar was heard from a distance. Numerous apes appeared out from the forests of the mountain. Their bodies were covered in black fur, and each of them displayed ferocious intent. One of the apes, which seemed to be the leader of the pack, had its cultivation level at Battle Monarch Level! ¡°D*mn it, all of these demon apes had been completely turned into puppets by the Honorable Yuan Ling. They have no will of their own and they don¡¯t fear death at all. They¡¯re very troublesome to deal with.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a pack of beasts, nothing to be afraid about!¡± ¡°The treasury is just in front of us, we can¡¯t withdraw anymore!¡± ¡°Well said, that is the chance I was waiting for! Attack!¡± ¡°Definitely won¡¯t return empty-handed!¡± The group of Daoist Cultivators clashed with the apes in an instant. Terrifying surges of energy were released, which swept through the forest and mountains. Ye Baifeng confronted the pack leader. That ape¡¯s battle strength was indeed terrifying, with bloodshot eyes and a fierce fighting spirit, it conjured up a violent stream of spiritual Qi by moving both of its arms. Its battle strength had reached the peak of the Battle Monarch Realm! Although Ye Baifeng was skilled, he could not fight with the ape in a battle of attrition. As time went by, his movements and skill started to slip and decline. The Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury was just ahead, but the path was blocked by a pack of apes. If they took too long to deal with the beasts, and let other parties sneak ahead of them to the treasure, then it would all be meaningless. When he thought of this, Ye Baifend grit his teeth and took out a silver-white dagger. That was the dagger that his father, the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman had developed. Once used, its power would be equivalent to the strike from the Honorable Swordsman himself. What kind of person was the Honorable Swordsman? An Honorable Supreme! A simple slash from him could take down any Battle Monarch. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to care too much. Take this!¡± Ye Baifeng used the silver-white dagger. Within an instant, a gush of horrifying Daoist Rhymes flooded the area, and a thousand-meter-long ray of silver-white sword light came from the sky and locked on the ape king. ¡°Roar!¡± The ape king roared towards the sky and tried to block the attack. However, the strike of an Honorable Supreme was enough to shatter mountains and possessed unparalleled amounts of power. The moment the ape king came in contact with the sword¡¯s light beam, it blew up instantly into a bloody mist. The light beam then went through the lands around the mountain. Boom! A loud crackling explosion was heard, the whole artificial world trembled. Large portions of the space that made up the world start to crack and shatter! Everyone who was inside that world was startled and frightened by the sudden occurrence, their face went pale and their pupils shrank. ¡°D*mn, which idiot is that, using an Honorable Supreme¡¯s power in this small artificial world. Is his life too long and comfortable or something?¡± ¡°The small artificial world is crumbling apart, there¡¯s not much time left for us here. No point going for the treasury now, our lives are at stake here, we need to leave immediately.¡± ¡°The terrifying force generated by the world falling apart is no small joke, it¡¯s hard to survive even for a Supreme one.¡± Those that knew they had no chance of finding the buried treasure hurriedly left. After all, no matter how attractive the treasures were, they were not as priceless as a person¡¯s life. After Ye Baifeng slew the ape king, the residual Sword Qi that escaped ended up wiping out the rest of the apes as well. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, we need to leave!¡± Ye Baifeng took the opportunity and dashed into the palace with his men. What welcomed them was an empty hall within the palace. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°The treasures, where are the treasures?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. After working so hard to clear a path here thinking that piles of treasures awaited them, they did not expect a scene as desolate as this. Ye Baifeng had not given up and sternly said to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, search the area!¡± The men used their spiritual thoughts to scan through the area, never missing a single corner. Not long after, they finished searching the palace high and low. Some even dug out the tiles from the ground, finding not even a single spiritual stone, or a single piece of treasure. Soon after, a Daoist cultivator discovered footprints from the stairs of the palace, which meant that someone arrived there before them! The treasure had been snatched away! Ye Baifeng was overcome with anger. He worked so hard to reach this place. Wanting to obtain its treasure, he even used the dagger that was bestowed upon by his father, and now he had nothing left. ¡°Who the hell was it!¡± He almost yelled out. Thinking of something, he brought out a white jewel from his Yin and Yang Ring. He had a ray of hope in his eyes. ¡°This is the Reversal Jewel, it contains a sliver of Time Daoist Rhymes! Being able to backtrack through time, capture, and reveal past events that happened to a certain place.¡± This was an item that he acquired in the early days of his training journey. It was in his inventory for a long time, and he had never used it until now. At that point, he could only rely upon that item to help him out. He tossed the Reversal Jewel into mid-air, a mysterious light began to appear and flicker, revealing the scenes that happened. From the scenes, there was a man and a woman. The man was as handsome as an Immortal deity, while the woman who had silver-white hair was remarkably gorgeous. The scene revealed that those two were the ones that looted the treasure here. ¡°Take a look, could that be ¡­ That¡¯s the Primordial Purple Haze!¡± Suddenly, a Daoist cultivator exclaimed. The scene showed Chu Kuangren opening the wooden box, which had a gust of purple gas inside. That was indeed the Entwined Sage¡¯s Fate, the Primordial Purple Haze. ¡°Who are these two?¡± ¡°Find out about them now!¡± ¡°Make sure to find their location, recover the stolen treasures, and get back that Primordial Purple Haze!¡± Ye Baifeng¡¯s eyes were red with anger. That was the Primordial Purple Haze, how could he possibly let it slip through his fingertips. Who could accept that fact if it happened to them? Chapter 33 ¡°The artificial world is collapsing!¡± Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed a dramatic shift in the dimension. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± The Seventh Forefather said. The impact from the artificial world¡¯s collapse was something even the Seventh Forefather would not underestimate. Chu Kuangren did not dare delay any further. He quickly left the artificial world with Lan Yu and swiftly dashed away upon arriving in the outer world. The rest of the group who escaped from the artificial world had followed suit. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the rest traveled a few miles away from Honourable Yuan Ling¡¯s Treasury before they saw the great golden gate shatter in the distance, cracking its immediate surroundings at the same time under the immense force. A tremendous force began to converge in a central core as the surrounding forestry began to be uprooted and sucked into its direction. Immediately, the door shattered into smithereens and formed a miniature black hole. The black hole was merely the size of a fist, yet it radiated energy so terrifying that everyone present felt a menacing pull towards it. The entire artificial world along with everything within a ten-mile radius got sucked into the black holes as it disintegrated everything it touched into mere particles. Then, the black hole finally disappeared. The entire ten-mile radius from where the artificial world was had now been replaced by a huge crater. There was a sense of dilapidation in the air. All the cultivators who had witnessed the collapse of the artificial world felt an indescribable shock. In the face of such a powerful force, a feeling of insignificance began to surface within them. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and said, ¡°That was scary.¡± However, Chu Kuangren was still satisfied with the loot he had acquired from this treasure hunting trip. To him, just the Primordial Purple Haze was worth all the effort. Unfortunately, the other cultivators were not as lucky as he was. ¡°Damn it! Not only did I get nothing, I nearly lost my life.¡± ¡°Gosh! What a waste of time.¡± ¡°So who found the Yuan Ling Treasury in the end?!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the fact that Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s Treasury appeared is still shrouded behind a mystery. Could something more sinister probably be at play?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re right, whoever¡¯s behind this is cruel enough to destroy the entire artificial world just to get rid of us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who did this, or else¡­¡± There were tones of regret and of anger, whereas some people had even started diving into odd theories behind the incident¡­ Meanwhile, as the culprit behind everything that unraveled, Chu Kuangren remained silent in fear of arousing any unwanted suspicions. He immediately prepared himself to leave this forsaken place with Lan Yu. ¡°Taoist Brother, please hold your step!¡± Chu Kuangren heard a voice attempting to halt his plan. A young man dressed in a white robe came to both of them. Although blessed with handsome features, he was still a far cry away from Chu Kuangren¡¯s attractiveness. The young man was also in disbelief. He did not expect that there would actually be someone more handsome than he was. ¡°I am the Owner of the White Cloud Hotel, Li Xingchen. You both seem like extraordinary people. As such, I wish to make your acquaintance,¡± Li Xingchen said. His proposal had attracted much attention from people nearby and they all reacted in shock upon noticing Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. ¡°This couple looks unordinary, especially for that man. The radiation of his Daoist Rhymes seem to work in mysterious ways, like that of a deity.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine a man like this could exist.¡± ¡°That person is Li Xingchen from White Cloud Hotel. Rumor has it that he¡¯s the most attractive man to ever exist in White Cloud City and likes to befriend other attractive people.¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯d approach these two people.¡± ¡°Such a remarkable couple. I wonder which sage orthodoxy do they belong to. If I get the chance, I would definitely get to know them better.¡± Chatter started building amongst the crowd while Chu Kuangren looked at Li Xingchen in skepticism. He could also hear what everyone else was discussing. Likes befriending other attractive people? Looks like Li Xingchen was one who only judged others by their looks. ¡°My name is Chu Kuangren, we¡¯ve met.¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s Brother Chu. My memory must have failed¡­¡± Before Li Xingchen could complete his words, his face immediately froze. What did he just hear? Chu Kuangren? The Chu Kuangren who had declared war against everyone?! ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Kuangren merely looked at Li Xingchen in confusion, still completely oblivious to the impact created by his spoken words before he descended into the world. Something was not right. He could sense hostility! Chu Kuangren heightened his cautiousness as he observed his surroundings. Upon hearing his name, all the cultivators immediately stared at Chu Kuangren in hostility. The younger cultivators even had provocative grimaces on their faces. ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Lan Yu was also alerted. ¡°I see that.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, a young cultivator dressed in black clothes stood to the front. He stared at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, ¡°Are you the Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect who declared war against everyone here?!¡± Chu Kuangren was even more confused now. He replied, ¡°I am indeed the Elder Senior Brother of Black Heaven Sect. However, I think there may be some misunderstanding. Since when have I declared war against everyone?¡± Besides, he had just descended into this world. How would he have the capacity to wage war against all these cultivators? He was just an insignificant Nascent Soul cultivator. ¡°¡®But once I descend upon the realm, I will dominate and defeat them all!¡¯ These were the words you said!¡± the cultivator said. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve said that but¡­ Wait a minute¡­¡± Chu Kuangren had a sudden realization. Did these people take his words as a declaration of war? Was this a joke? He was just rambling. There were so many disciples present when he was descending. Even the elders had personally come to send their wishes. Chu Kuangren was merely rambling to look cooler. Only a few days had passed, yet the word had spread so quickly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve uttered those words, then I shall personally teach you a lesson today. Let¡¯s see how long you can remain standing!¡± The man in black clothes let out a battle cry and channeled his spiritual energy. The spiritual Qi in the air began to charge itself above and condensed into the shape of an enormous black palm. Then, with its maximum force, the man clapped and sent the palm flying down towards Chu Kuangren. ¡°Supreme Technique, Sky Shadow Enormous Palm!¡± The black palm seemed to cover the entire sky as it attempted to crush Chu Kuangren. However, before Chu Kuangren even thought of retaliating, Lan Yu immediately countered his moves with an upward fist attack. A beam of light exploded upwards as it penetrated the black palm and scored a direct hit on the black-clothed cultivator. He was immediately sent flying backward as fresh blood spilled from his mouth. All it took was a single fist attack to shock everyone at the scene. Lan Yu looked around her and said coldly, ¡°None of you have the right to even challenge my master!¡± Chu Kuangren blinked in disbelief. While Lan Yu¡¯s intention was to protect him, he felt those words would probably provoke even more hostility. Indeed, the crowd became even more agitated and unfriendly. ¡°Chu Kuangren, what a crazy bastard!¡± ¡°Even his servant is arrogant, I can¡¯t imagine how delusional Chu Kuangren actually is! No wonder he has the audacity to declare war against the entire world!¡± Meanwhile, the man who was defeated by Lan Yu was visibly in shock. He was incredulous about what happened. ¡°One punch! I couldn¡¯t even defend against one punch from his servant!¡± ¡°If so, how strong is Chu Kuangren?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m probably as insignificant as an ant to him.¡± The cultivator in black had no choice but to concede. At that moment, Chu Kuangren took a quick glance at him. Perhaps it was due to his defeat, but the black-clothed man could not help but feel that Chu Kuangren¡¯s glance was filled with ridicule and even indifference. Indeed, Chu Kuangren merely looked at him for a fraction of a second before he averted his eyes elsewhere. The black-clothed cultivator had never felt as miserable in his life. He muttered, ¡°After training so hard for decades, I thought I would at least stand out among my generation. Yet, I¡¯m no more than just an ant to you!¡± ¡°Chu Kuangren, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Today, I shall concede my defeat to you¡­¡± As he finished his rambling, the black-clothed man turned around and left. He limped slowly into the sunset, filled with nothing but disappointment and a sense of devastation. Chapter 34 ¡°The black-clothed cultivator was a Daoist of Iron Hill Sect, an honorable orthodoxy! Yet, he didn¡¯t even stand a chance against Chu Kuangren¡¯s personal maid!¡± ¡°Looking at him, I¡¯m afraid his Daoist passion has probably been destroyed. He can probably no longer see a future in the Daoist world.¡± ¡°Chu Kuangren is crazy!¡± ¡°Even though he was challenged by a Daoist, Chu Kuangren completely ignored him and only let his personal maid beat him into hopelessness. We should all be careful of him.¡± The crowd soon engaged in another round of discussions. They were all cautious towards Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was even more confused. He was just looking at the black-clothed cultivator to make sure he was okay. How was it that once he averted his sight, the man immediately descended into hopelessness and retreated from the scene? ¡°Pfft, the Iron Hill Sect is useless! Let us, the Frost Dragon Trio, properly teach Chu Kuangren a valuable lesson!¡± At that moment, three men walked out of the crowd. The trio were all dressed in white Daoist robes, each wielding a supreme weapon in their hands. Chu Kuangren raised his brows slightly. Was it not going to end? Would they only stop once he was reduced to ashes? Chu Kuangren gestured to stop Lan Yu from attacking and said, ¡°Lan Yu, I¡¯m the one they¡¯re looking to challenge. Let me handle this on my own.¡± ¡°Master, they¡¯re all just chaff waiting to be swept away. Let me handle this.¡± Lan Yu said unreservedly. The Frost Dragon Trio was fuming in anger. ¡°Bastard, who are you calling chaff?!¡± ¡°Pfft, I didn¡¯t think a lowly servant would have the audacity to ridicule us after defeating a useless opponent. You should stop daydreaming!¡± The Frost Dragon Trio began to curse at her in rage. Chu Kuangren heard their insults and began to unleash a chilling gaze. Even Chu Kuangren had never scolded Lan Yu himself, yet they were now mocking her in every way possible. It was unforgivable! Chu Kuangren began to feel anger himself. ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the environment. I¡¯ll be more than glad to sweep them up myself.¡± Chu Kuangren said nonchalantly and took a big step forward. ¡°Fool, we¡¯ll let you know what actual chaff is!¡± ¡°Hmmph!¡± The Frost Dragon Trio noticed his provocation and immediately unleashed their moves. The trio began radiating Daoist Rhymes that were almost identical to one another. Generous amounts of spiritual power filled the void and blanketed the earth. Suddenly, there was a dramatic shift in the realm. The atmospheric temperature soon began to drop and a blizzard descended upon them! The air was so cold that it could easily pierce through one¡¯s skin like a dagger. ¡°This is a spell cast concurrently by the three of us, the Blizzard Spell! Even a Paradise Realm cultivator would have problems escaping from us!¡± The leader of the Frost Dragon Trio began laughing menacingly. To have the audacity to challenge Chu Kuangren, the trio unsurprisingly had some tricks up their sleeves. Besides owning a decent cultivation base, by working together, the trio could channel a spell so powerful that very few peers of their generation could overcome. Chu Kuangren reached out to grab a snowflake. Like a sharp dagger, the snowflake pierced his finger and left a wound behind. However, thanks to Chu Kuangrean¡¯s Immortal Body, the wound swiftly healed on its own. ¡°I¡¯m curious, why are you all so eager to challenge me? Is it just because I said those few words before I descended here?¡± Chu Kuangren said calmly. One of the members from the Frost Dragon Trio sneered, ¡°Not only have your words spread throughout the entire Firmament Star, but everyone also knows that you defeated Gu Changge and they see you as the ultimate genius. In that case, who doesn¡¯t want to defeat you?¡± ¡°Once we defeat you, our reputation shall surely flourish throughout the entire kingdom!¡± Which young person would not love to have a bit of fame for themselves? The Frost Dragon Trio were no exceptions. Moreover, the best way to succeed quickly was to often step on another person to ascend the ladder. It was just like how Chu Kuangren had gained his reputation after defeating Gu Changge. Otherwise, his provocations would have meant nothing to them. His words could carry credibility only because of his reputation. Now, the Frost Dragon Trio was planning to gain their fame by defeating Chu Kuangren! ¡°I see the reason now,¡± Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. ¡°Then die!¡± The Frost Dragon Trio let out a loud battle cry. As the Blizzard Spell¡¯s intensity increased, countless snowflakes flew directly towards Chu Kuangren from all directions. Then, Chu Kuangren shifted his focus onto his next move. ¡°Nine Heaven Sword Prison.¡± It was only a soft battle cry. Streams of Sword Qi were summoned from within his body. The chaotic blizzard instantly became quiet! Like a thin layer of a sheet, the blizzard spell seemed to tear itself apart under the incessant weight of Sword Qi! The streams of Sword Qi interacted with one another and manifested themselves into twelve pillars of Sword Qi, forming a Sword Qi territory that resembled a prison! ¡°How¡¯s this possible?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°Our spells were shattered within a split of a second!¡± The Frost Dragon Trio members¡¯ faces immediately turned pale. They had long known that Chu Kuangren was a formidable opponent. Otherwise, he would not have defeated Gu Changge. Therefore, the trio decided to work together. They were of the opinion that with their spells, the trio could outnumber and put on a match against Chu Kuangren. In fact, they thought they could even defeat Chu Kuangren! Yet, they were wrong. They had made a grave mistake! Within a moment¡¯s time, their spells were broken and they had subsequently fallen into Chu Kuangren¡¯s trap, unable to do anything except to wait for their demise! ¡°Trash!¡± Chu Kuangren said. Then, he softly closed his fingers. The Sword Qi within the Sword Qi territory began to behave erratically and started attacking the trio! Their screams echoed throughout the territory. Each individual of the trio was only a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Even if they combined their abilities, it was only on par with that of a common Paradise Realm cultivator. Gu Changge could have handled their abilities with ease, what more Chu Kuangren, who had defeated Gu Changge with a single move. All it took was a single Daoist Physique Transformation. ¡°No!¡± An elderly person was seen rushing out of the crowd as he let out a loud shriek. Watching the collapsed corpses of the Frost Dragon Trio, his eyes had turned red in anger. The elder was the Daoist Protector of the Frost Dragon Trio. When Chu Huangren was unleashing the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, he had already intended to interfere. However, Chu Kuangren had moved so swiftly that the protector did not have a chance to react and the trio immediately died. ¡°Chu Kuangren, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The elder person was engulfed in rage, instantly activating his Battle Monarch posture. Then, a soft grunt sounded in the air. The elder¡¯s body immediately exploded from within into a bloody mist! The sight was enough to shock the wits out of the remaining spectators. Even a Battle Monarch did not stand even the slightest chance before he was disintegrated into a bloody mist. What kind of terrifying power did this man possess?! ¡°An Honorable! This is the working of an Honorable!¡± ¡°Indeed. In fact, it¡¯s probably one of the greatest cultivators in the Honorable Realm!¡± ¡°Legend has it that Chu Kuangren is a Supreme Daoist Physique. It¡¯s no surprise that the Black Heaven Sect would arrange for a Daoist Protector to accompany him wherever he goes!¡± ¡°This Daoist Protector is definitely an Honorable!¡± Those who initially intended to provoke Chu Kuangren immediately changed their minds. Aside from Chu Kuangren¡¯s abilities which had been put on display, they were even more cautious towards his Honorable Realm Daoist Protector. Chu Kuangren recalled his Sword Qi, looked at the crowd, and said, ¡°If anyone else wishes to challenge me, I¡¯ll gladly accept. ¡°However, do take my advice¡­ And stay out of trouble!¡± Besides punishing them for insulting Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren had also brutally murdered the Frost Dragon Trio as a warning to the rest. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if people were to come to challenge him every single day. When the time called for tough actions, Chu Kuangren was never one to show mercy. Chapter 35 After Chu Kuangren brutally murdered the Frost Dragon Trio, no one else present dared make rash decisions anymore. Their ambitions had been overcome by a sense of fear. Having killed the Frost Dragon Trio with ease as well as being accompanied by an Honourable Realm cultivator, Chu Kuangren could basically roam fearlessly throughout the entire Azure Dragon Domain. The only thing he had to be concerned about was perhaps the sages. ¡°What a fantastic show!¡± Li Xingchen came clapping and continued, ¡°Brother Chu¡¯s ability is indeed eye-opening.¡± ¡°Oh, are you not afraid, Brother Li?¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It was the Frost Dragon Trio who first offended you, so be it if they die,¡± Li Xingchen spoke nonchalantly about the incident. He was not bothered at all by the fate of the trio. In reality, the White Jade Hotel of the White Cloud City had its own secluded network and they were not afraid to offend some Honorable Orthodoxies. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall make a move.¡± Chu Kuangren said. ¡°Brother Chu, White Cloud City is just nearby. The White Jade Hotel is an established institution of the city after all, why not come and rest for a few days?¡± Li Xingchen said excitingly. Li Xingchen had initially wanted to only greet Chu Kuangren simply because he was impressed by Kuangren¡¯s demeanor and appearance. However, after knowing his true identity, he was sincere in making an acquaintance with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was both the embodiment of Supreme Daoist Physique as well as the Elder Senior Brother of Black Heaven Sect. He was both reputable and influential across the entire Firmament Star. ¡°White Jade Hotel¡­ Sure then.¡± Chu Kuangren nodded. After all, he had come out to gain some exposure and training. It did not matter where he conducted his training. Since White Cloud City was just nearby, there was no harm checking it out. Furthermore, he was also curious about the legendary Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. ¡°In that case, this way, Brother Chu.¡± Li Xingchen hastily guided the way. During the journey, Li Xingchen introduced much of White Cloud City¡¯s culture and political climate to Chu Kuangren. The topic naturally included discussing a figure that intrigued Chu Kuangren a lot, Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. According to Li Xingchen, Honorable Swordsman had isolated himself in meditation for sixty years now. It was unknown when he would eventually complete his meditation. The management of White Cloud City was handled by his three sons. They were addressed as the Eldest Master, Second Master, and Third Master respectively by the people. Although White Cloud City was just a city, the land it occupied was vast and could rival that of a small kingdom. As a result, White Cloud City was also a host to many cultivator organizations that were primarily dojos and family sects. These organizations were all supervised by the mayoral office. Yet, there was a place within White Cloud City that was an exception. It was a special place that laid beyond the grasp of the mayoral office. That place was precisely the White Jade Hotel. Soon enough, Chu Kuangren and Li Xingchen had both arrived at the White Jade Hotel. They were greeted by a group of high-rise buildings that were built closely together such that they resembled a wave of varying heights. A majestic palace, delicate residences, a manmade forest, a rooftop bar, and many others all laid within the confines of these structures. Outside the gate of White Jade Hotel, Chu Kuangren could not help but recite a poem, ¡°In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates it comprises; As the goddess grants his gifts, my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts.¡± Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes immediately widened in admiration and he said, ¡°Brother Chu, what an amazing poem!¡± ¡°You¡¯re flattering me.¡± Chu Kuangren replied humbly. He was after all a liberal arts student in his past life. Reciting poems from famous poets as his own seemed fun. ¡°In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates it comprises; As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. What a beautiful poem.¡± Li Xingchen could not resist reciting it a couple more times. The more he did, the smoother it flowed, the more he was convinced that the poem was authentically written to describe the White Jade Hotel. Was White Jade City not referring to White Jade Hotel? ¡®Of twelve towers and five gates it comprises¡¯ was obviously a reference to the multitude of buildings in White Jade Hotel, was it not? ¡®As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts.¡¯ Goddess, a goddess¡­ Li Xingchen took a quick glance at Chu Kuangren and noticed the extraordinary aura he emitted. He indeed possessed the demeanor of a god. Hehe, was Brother Chu referencing himself as a god? Such audacity was indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren was completely unaware of how far Li Xingchen¡¯s imagination had taken him. Instead, he merely noticed that Li Xingchen had stared at him in increased admiration and respect. The White Jade Hotel provided a wide array of services to its customers. It had its own restaurants, hotels, casinos, and even brothels. It was the busiest place in the entire White Cloud City. The place was crowded and packed with visitors. ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± Someone greeted Li Xingchen upon seeing him. Chu Kuangren then learned that Li Xingchen was the son of the owner of White Jade Hotel. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had also attracted much curious attention from the visitors. Their association with Li Xingchen was not the only reason people were curious. Just Chu Kuangren¡¯s extraordinary aura was enough to attract gazes from the crowd. ¡°Who is that man? He looks like someone formidable.¡± ¡°Is he Young Master¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°The Young Master was already the most famous handsome person in the entire White Cloud City. Who would have thought that there exists someone even more attractive than him?¡± ¡°And that silver-haired lady is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Compared to the previous guests Young Master has hosted, these two definitely raise the bar.¡± The crowd soon engaged in gossip and discussions. It was well-known that Li Xingchen had always wanted to befriend other attractive people. Visitors and staff had also long been accustomed to him hosting these people around. Yet, his guests this time were absolutely stellar. Compared to Chu Kuangren, his previous guests now seemed ordinary and boring in comparison. It was not even a close match. Amid the curious gazes, Li Xingchen finally brought the duo into a study room where the owner of White Jade Hotel was residing. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. His demeanor was gentle and softspoken but his aura was threatening. He looked just like an ordinary scholar. However, could the owner of the White Jade Hotel actually just be an ordinary scholar? Chu Kuangren could not resist the temptation and used the Remarkable Eye of Revelation. ¡°Li Ye. Honorable Realm cultivator. Skilled in the art of calligraphy¡­¡± Chu Kuangren was instantly shocked. Indeed, he was no ordinary scholar. What a lad, he was actually an Honorable Cultivator! Every Honorable was considered a formidable fighter in the Firmament Star. ¡°Father, these are my new friends.¡± Li Xingchen introduced Chu Kuangren and Lanyu to his father. Li Ye raised his head and was initially shocked when he saw the duo. In fact, the more he stared at the duo, the more apparent his shock became. His cultivation was strong and could easily sense the terrifying Daoist rhymes that were hidden within their bodies. Li Ye could tell that they possessed powerful Daoist Physiques. This was especially true for Chu Kuangren, whose presence had made him astonished. It was Li Ye¡¯s first time seeing Daoist rhymes of that sort. ¡°May I ask, where do you both come from?¡± ¡°I am Chu Huangren from the Black Heaven Sect, her name is Lan Yu. It¡¯s a pleasure meeting you,¡± Chu Huangren politely greeted Li Ye. ¡°Chu Kuangren¡­¡± LI Ye muttered. He then proceeded to let out a soft laugh. ¡°So you¡¯re the Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect who has declared war against the entire kingdom.¡± Chu Kuangren scratched his nose. He could not deny the incident. After all that happened, it almost seemed like this rumor was already established in reality. However, Chu Kuangren did feel a sense of pleasure once he embraced the rumor. ¡°The Honorable hidden in that corner must be your Daoist Protector.¡± Li Ye could also sense Seventh Forefather¡¯s presence. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Ye did not speak any further. Li Xingchen excitedly shared with his father, ¡°Today, Brother Chu has recited a poem in dedication to White Jade Hotel. In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates it comprises; As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. What do you think?¡± Li Ye¡¯s face brightened up upon hearing the recital of that poem. He let out a hearty laugh and said, ¡°What wonderful poem. Who would have thought our friend would have brought such great gifts on his day here. Thank you.¡± Li Ye was skilled in calligraphy. Although he was not particularly talented in reciting poems himself, he was fond of listening to them. He immediately became fond of Chu Kuangren upon hearing his poem. ¡°I shall personally convert this poem to calligraphy and display it at the busiest area of White Jade Hotel for everyone to appreciate.¡± Li Ke said happily. Chapter 36 After hearing Chu Kuangren¡¯s poem, Li Ye¡¯s impression of him greatly improved. In addition to his reputation as an esteemed senior of the Black Heaven Sect, he was immediately treated as a VIP with Li Xingchen attending to him. Xingchen assigned the most luxurious suite in White Cloud Hotel to Kuangren. It was so high class that even Kuangren himself wondered if it were some emperor¡¯s grand palace. ¡°Shall I arrange a banquet for you tonight, Senior Chu? I shall invite and introduce the young talents of the city to you as well.¡± Xingchen was most excited. ¡°Sure.¡± Kuangren faintly nodded. Inside the posh suite, Kuangren was organizing the bounty from his treasure hunt. As he looked at the dazzling array of treasures inside the Yin and Yang Ring, he unwittingly frowned. ¡°This is just way too messy¡­¡± Potions, weapons, classical books, etc. All the treasure was just randomly stuffed in here, and for someone with mild OCD like Kuangren, it was rather unbearable. Thus, he tidied it up. Since Honorable Yuan Ling just had way too many treasures, it took him almost half an hour to finish. ¡°The Fantasy Roulette¡¯s space is still more convenient after all.¡± Then, Kuangren had a thought. That space was an inventory space. As long as he did not take anything out, the same items would be arranged together in order. Despite being tired, looking at his neatly organized treasures made him grin unwittingly. ¡°That treasure hunt was so worth it!¡± Beside him, Lan Yu could not help but faintly smile when she saw how happy Kuangren was. ¡°Right, Lan Yu. This is for you.¡± He took out a white scepter. That scepter was the very same one that Lan Yu had her eyes on in the vault. It was pure white, donned with a bedazzling sun-like halo that was engraved with runes. A shining light emanated from it. This was the weapon of a saint. Lan Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled with mirth but she remained where she was, hesitant to take it. Kuangren saw her hesitation and shoved the scepter straight into her hands. ¡°Take it. I¡¯m not short of sacred weapons and the scepter would do you more good than me.¡± To the average cultivator, a sacred weapon was the most powerful item ever, even a saintly cultivator would not have more than a few. However, to Kuangren it was just a weapon after all. He only took the Descendant Self Sword from Sword Mountain and nothing else, if not he could have had a sword in each hand while the rest could be thrown around for fun. Still, he kept those thoughts to himself. If the Protectors in hiding heard him they would burn him in rage for saying such blasphemous words against the sacred swords. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Lan Yu did not protest further and inspected the scepter. The scepter vibrated slightly as if it were letting out a cry of joy before turning into a light orb and fusing with Lan Yu. It had chosen its master. ¡°Looks like the sacred weapon likes you!¡± Chu Kuangren grinned. She suddenly felt a wave of information rush into her head. ¡°This staff is known as the Scepter of Light. It belonged to a Sage Ruler and hero named the Holy King 50 thousand years ago.¡± ¡°A Sage Ruler weapon?!¡± Chu Kuangren was shocked. Just like Sages themselves, the Sage weapons were also split into 3 categories. Normal Sage weapons, Great Sage weapons, and Sage Ruler weapons. The weapons that were in the Black Heaven Sect were all normal Sage weapons. Their names had a one-word difference but their power levels could not be more different. ¡°In the past, it was a Sage Ruler weapon but after a huge war, the Scepter of Light was damaged and is only a normal Sage weapon now.¡± ¡°What kind of war could damage a Sage Ruler weapon so much?!¡± Lan Yu frowned. ¡°That war was just too horrific. Some of the images are too much even for me. Some parts are fuzzy and blurred out, but there were a lot of Sages fighting and killing each other.¡± With that sentence, even the Seventh Forefather in hiding was shocked, let alone Chu Kuangren. Just what were the Sages? Known as an almighty existence that ruled over billions of creatures, even the noblest creatures bowed before the Sages. To think that Lan Yu said she saw countless Sages brutally murdering each other! This was incomprehensible! Kuangren felt like he had very briefly seen the tip of the iceberg that held every secret in this world. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± he smiled but did not put too much thought into it. The way he was now, he was not ready to face those secrets. ¡­ Nighttime. Moonlit Balcony, White Cloud Hotel. This was one of the highest vantage points in the hotel, and the view of the moon at night was breathtaking, hence the name Moonlit Balcony. It was also the place where Li Xingchen hosted his banquets. On this very night, the Moonlit Balcony was filled with young talents that Li Xingchen invited. Many of which were from aristocratic families. ¡°Li Xingchen said he was going to introduce someone to us. I wonder who could be so important that it warrants so much effort.¡± A particular young lad was curious. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s always like this. Every time a new and good-looking cultivator comes along he immediately befriends and introduces them. This is likely no different.¡± Another young man laughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. When I got here I heard some people gossiping in the lobby that he¡¯s bringing 2 cultivators. It stunned them all.¡± A young man in white robes said indifferently. What good was a pretty face in the world of cultivators? With no power, one was reduced to a mere plaything for other people. ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯m more interested in Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasure vault that shook half the population of the Azure Dragon Domain¡± ¡°Indeed, I heard that the Honorable Swordsman elder also went but it seemed to be a futile trip. Do you know anything, Ye Lei?¡± The crowd turned to the young man called Ye Lei. He took a sip of wine and gently shook his head. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t personally go there, I don¡¯t know what happened inside the vault.¡± ¡°Did your father tell you anything?¡± Another young man asked. Ye Lei was the son of the extremely talented Ye Baifeng. He was a second to none Sky-pride level cultivator in the main city. Ye Lei fell silent for a while before shaking his head. The crowd decided to not push any further. Ye Lei continued sipping his wine, deep in thought. He actually did know something. For instance, the vault was emptied by a guy and a girl. Due to that, Ye Baifeng went home empty-handed and filled with rage. These were family secrets though. It would reflect ill on him to spill what he knew. Still, he was curious. Just what kind of person could have taken everything from under the noses of so many strong heroes and cultivators? At the same time, Li Xingchen walked onstage. Behind him were a guy and a girl that followed him on stage into the moonlight. One wore a white robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown on his head. He had an otherworldly aura like a celestial being. They wore a blue and white dress and silver-haired shawl. Her skin was smooth and beautiful, her delicate face looked like a goddess that just descended from the moon. When walking beside those two, the normally prestigious pretty-boy Li Xingchen looked like a peasant. The crowd stared at the pair on stage as if they were in a trance and time had stopped. Only when one of the guest¡¯s wine glass fell and shattered did the crowd snap back to reality. Chapter 37 ¡°To think that someone as godly as them exists!¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°No wonder Li Xingchen wanted to host a banquet for them!¡± ¡°Wow, Xingchen is one of the world¡¯s top pretty-boys but standing beside them makes him look like nothing.¡± ¡°Their every move feels like they have some sort of natural connection to the flow of the universe. It¡¯s so otherworldly. Where do they come from?!¡± The crowd returned to their senses and gasped at Kuangren and Lan Yu. This pair was absolutely stunning. Especially Kuangren, the aura that emanated from him was extraordinary, even the most esteemed Sages could not rival him. ¡°Allow me to introduce them. This is an esteemed senior of the Black Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren. This young lady is Miss Lan Yu.¡± Li Xingchun smiled. Silence swept across the crowd when they heard what he said. The same Chu Kuangren that came to this world and declared war on everyone?! People stared at him curiously. Especially a few talented sky-pride level cultivators staring with eagerness in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one that defeated the Royal Azure¡¯s Gu Changge!¡± ¡°So this is how he looks like¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Come, Senior Chu, Lady Lan, please take a seat.¡± Li Xingchen prepared seats for them right beside him and his family. The banquet began and dancers came onstage to perform. The crowd seemed to be conversing happily in the harmonious atmosphere. ¡°Brother Chu, come. Let¡¯s toast.¡± They raised their glasses and made a toast to Chu Kuangren. He returned a smile and clinked glasses before downing the wine, laughing heartily. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt a gaze on him. He looked over and saw a young man in white robes. Ye Lei realized he was seen and froze before quickly smiling at Chu Kuangren and averting his gaze. He thought to himself, ¡®So it was them!¡¯ The one that cleaned out Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury was Chu Kuangren! When Ye Baifeng returned, he ordered someone to paint a portrait of the person that took the treasures, and Ye Lei saw the picture. Despite the silhouette not looking exactly like Chu Kuangren, the features were similar enough that it was almost certainly him. This was a big deal and he dared not speak up at the moment, so he could only pretend to be unbothered but it. Ye Lei would wait to return home before informing his seniors. ¡°This guy is a little weird.¡± Chu Kuangren muttered to himself before disregarding it. ¡°Haha! Word is that brother Chu is the most supreme Daoist and is one of the best Sky-prides around! Would I have the privilege of witnessing your prowess?¡± One of the sky-pride cultivators could not resist saying. The crowd also expectantly looked towards Chu Kuangren. Naturally, they were all deeply curious about his abilities. Before Chu Kuangren could respond though, Li Xingchen smiled and cut in, ¡°I wanted to host this banquet since everyone is constantly fighting. It gets a bit meaningless. ¡°But, I do have a rather rare treasure here.¡± With that, he pulled out a golden, oval object from his inventory. The object had a bunch of small slits on it as if they were shimmering petals that came together to form a flower bud. The crowd stared at Li Xingchun, waiting for an explanation. He continued, ¡°This is the test of the Golden Lotus. It¡¯s a new plaything that Master Windbeard came up with. It can measure the spiritual power and origins of a cultivator, so let¡¯s try it out tonight!¡± A cultivator¡¯s spiritual power and type determined the technique, qualifications, basics, etc. that a cultivator honed. Within the same school, those with high spiritual quality could have a great advantage! ¡°It¡¯s Master Windbeard huh? Alright then, I shall comply with brother Li.¡± Windbeard was White Cloud City¡¯s most famous weapons master. Every weapon he produced was a treasure that was highly sought after. Countless people came to him requesting a weapon to be made. ¡°So, how do we use this?¡± ¡°Just unleash your spiritual power and you¡¯ll do the trick.¡± Li Xingchen said. ¡°Then I shall go first.¡± A sky-pride level cultivator volunteered. He extended his arm and punched the Golden Lotus. The lotus vibrated and 3 petals unfurled. A moment later, the petals curled back in. ¡°3 petals? Is that good or bad?¡± ¡°Master Windbeard said that the Golden Lotus has 12 petals in total. People with the highest spiritual power and quality can open all 12 petals, and those people are as rare as diamonds. The cultivator that volunteered froze. Out of 12 petals, he only opened 3? Was his spiritual power that weak? ¡°Again!¡± The man was unsatisfied and punched again with greater force, but the results were the same. The others roared with laughter but this test did pique their curiosity and one by one, the crowd came to try their hand at the Golden Lotus. ¡°I only get 3 petals as well?¡± ¡°Sigh, 4 petals¡± ¡°Is there really someone that can unfurl all 12 petals?¡± ¡°Even with my level of cultivation, I can only get 5!¡± The crowd was flabbergasted. The Golden Lotus held such high standards in terms of purity of spiritual power! The person the volunteered felt a little better about himself after he saw that everyone else was about the same level. Then, a burst of Sword Qi hit the Golden Lotus, and with a hum, 6 petals slowly unfurled. This was the best result yet. Ye Lei, who was the one that created the burst of Qi, frowned. He was not happy with the results. He was a true Daoist with the utmost dedication to his training and techniques. Not to mention that he often obtained treasures from far and wide, and his spiritual power was nothing to be laughed at. To him, at least 7 petals should have unfurled. Instead, he only got 6. ¡°Allow me to try as well.¡± Li Xingchen spoke up, and a burst of light that looked like a star hit the Golden Lotus. The Golden Lotus vibrated and unfurled 6 petals. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still 6.¡± Xingchen smiled and shook his head. It made sense that he had tried it before since it belonged to him. ¡°Sigh. Even with brother Li, it¡¯s still 6 petals. The Golden Lotus has really high standards.¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no one that can ever unfurl 12 petals.¡± ¡°I wonder how many brother Chu and lady Lan can get?¡± The crowd cast their gazes on Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu, who had not tried their hand at the Lotus yet. Lan Yu went first and her fist lit up as she punched. Instantly, the Golden Lotus hummed and 9 petals unfurled. The crowd was dumbfounded. Ye Lei and Li Xingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The two of them were esteemed Daoists and only unfurled 6 petals but Lan Yu unfurled 9! This level and purity of her spiritual power far outmatched theirs. The Golden Lotus returned to a bud once more and Chu Kuangren was the last to unleash his burst of Sword Qi. Instantly, a burst of light hit the Golden Lotus and the petals began slowly unfurling. All 12 petals bloomed perfectly. Once it bloomed, a strange fragrance filled the area. ¡°It¡¯s all open!¡± ¡°Just what is this level of pure spiritual power?!¡± ¡°My god, to think there was actually someone that could unfurl all 12 petals! Brother Chu truly has the abilities of a godly Daoist!¡± The crowd went wild, staring at Kuangren with awe. Among the crowd were also people that were utterly crushed that they could only unfurl 3 or 4 petals, but for Chu Kuangren to be able to unfurl all 12? They simply could not come close! ¡°To think the difference between us was that big!!¡± Ye Lei gripped his wine glass until his knuckles turned white. His eyes flared with hatred. The sound of glass shattering was heard and the wine glass broke, leaving wine all over the floor. Unfortunately, the crowd was too enamored by the Golden Lotus to take notice of him. Chapter 38 The twelve petals of the golden lotus bloomed as a certain fragrance was released into the air. After a while, the golden lotus slowly closed up. The crowd stared at both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu with unbelief and marvel. There was no question about it, these two were currently the best Sky-prides in the world. When they thought of this, the crowd could not help but sigh. The heavens were playing favorites. On top of their unparalleled talent in cultivation and spiritual practices, they were also blessed with outstanding looks. Then again, comparing oneself to others would always end up leading to dissatisfaction. Suddenly, the wonderfully prepared meal and drinks in front of the crowd seemed tasteless and dull. They were obviously taken aback, and not by just a little bit, either. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention, there¡¯s a new type of liquor that was brewed from my White Jade Hotel. I¡¯ll go get it and let everyone try it out. ¡± Out of nowhere, Li Xingchen laughed and said. He noticed something wrong in the air and was trying to lighten the mood. Fortunately, thanks to his actions, the crowd regained their lost vigor. After some more socializing and chatter, the banquet ended successfully. ¡­ The morning of the second day. Chu Kuangren woke up from his spiritual practice. As was his routine, he summoned the Fantasy Roulette and began to make some rolls. Iron grade items and a hundred Top-tier soulstones. This was approximately the entire net worth of a normal Daoist cultivator. Chu Kuangren did not even bat an eye and tossed them into his Yin and Yang Ring on top of the growing pile of similar soulstones. He then started to begin another boring day. After leaving his room, he was invited to join Li Xingchen together for breakfast. During that time, he witnessed a group of people gathering around the hall. They seemed to be gathering at the sight of something. Upon walking over to take a closer look, he realized that they were all staring at some words on the wall. ¡°In the heavens the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates it comprises; As the goddess grants his gifts, My soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts¡­ Nicely written, what a good poem.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the White Jade City here refer to the White Jade Hotel? With the magnificence of this building, it can even be known as a land of fairies on earth.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, take a look at the name of the signature, that¡¯s the name of Chu Kuangren. This poem was made by Chu Kuangren himself, the one and only Chu Kuangren that challenged everyone in the word?¡± ¡°To think that the guy has a talent in poetry¡­¡± Everyone in the crowd was deep in discussion. In their eyes, the arrogant and overconfident Chu Kuangren who descended into the world and challenged everyone was only someone who was all talk and no show. However, that beautifully written poem that described the beauty and grandeur of the White Jade Hotel was filled with such poetic talent that everyone found it hard to associate it with someone like Chu Kuangren. For a while, everyone was in surprise and lament as well. ¡°Wow, they actually framed it up huh?¡± Chu Kuangren took a glance at the words on the wall and left. Following that, under the guidance of Li Xingchen, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu went out and had a good time in White Cloud City. When they returned to White Jade hotel, an old housekeeper went up to Chu Kuangren, handed him an invitation letter, and said, ¡°Master Chu, this is an invitation from the city hall. They wish to invite you to attend a banquet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, the people in White Cloud city are quite enthusiastic and friendly, aren¡¯t they?¡± Chu Kuangren took the letter and chuckled. A banquet was just hosted yesterday night, and today someone had invited him again. It was fine regardless. Might as well pay a visit, it was just that the Honorable Swordsman White Cloud had been in meditation for quite a long time. It seemed that the chances of actually seeing him in person would be very small. ¡­ At the city hall, people were busy coming and going on about their usual routines. Outside the gates, an old man could be seen looking around for someone. When he saw a man and a woman approaching, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He then walked towards, smiled, and greeted them. ¡°Master Chu, Lady Lan, come, please enter.¡± ¡°Hmm, were you standing here purposely to wait for us?¡± ¡°Yes of course.¡± A strange color flashed across Chu Kuangren¡¯s eyes. With his Eye of Revelation, he could see the information about this old man, and using that eye, he realized that the old man was a person of the Battle Monarch cultivation level. Asking a Battle Monarch to wait outside the city hall shows that the city¡¯s lord either has a large amount of wealth and power, or that he values the old man a lot, or that something was going on. Chu Kuangren knew something was strange about this. He could not, however, think of what benefit the city¡¯s lord would gain should something happen to him. When they entered the city hall, the banquet was already prepared and set up. At the lobby, three men were looking at Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Those three were Ye Baifeng and his brothers. ¡°I have long heard that the strongest of the Black Heaven Sect is a remarkable Sky-pride whose talents are a rare find in this world. Having also the poise of a Young Emperor, meeting you today really is an extraordinary sight.¡± Ye Baifeng laughed. ¡°You exaggerate, my senior.¡± Said Chu Kuangren as he smiled gently. ¡°Oh right, two days before this the whereabouts of Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury was revealed, and I heard that brother Chu also went in and explored the area, did you manage to manage to gain anything?¡± At that moment, Ye Baifeng made sure to be indirect. However, Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression was unchanged and his heart was calm. Having a disappointing and sorrowful look on his face, he replied. ¡°Although I did enter, alas, I didn¡¯t manage to retrieve anything.¡± When he heard this, Ye Baifeng¡¯s forehead popped a vein. ¡®Nothing to be gained? ¡®You emptied that entire treasury. ¡®Yet you dare tell me that there was nothing you gained? How shameless could you be!¡¯ ¡°My friend, that can¡¯t be! Your talents and skills are strong and plenty. It is possible that you really did not retrieve anything at all?¡± Ye Baifeng said, putting up a friendly fa?ade. ¡°Alas, we really hadn¡¯t.¡± Chu Kuangren shook his head and replied in frustration. At this point, Ye Baifeng¡¯s face began to turn grim, his tone started to become cold. ¡°My friend, I¡¯m going to ask you one more time, did you gain anything from the treasury or not ?!¡± Chu Kuangren did not wish to speak any further. He had already figured out the true intention of this bluff of a banquet. The one thing that he could not understand was how this Ye Baifeng knew that he took everything from Honorable Yuan Ling¡¯s treasury. ¡°You already have the answer yourself, why bother asking?¡± Chu Kuangren uttered. ¡°Alright buddy, since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s cut to the chase. The Ye family wants the Primordial Purple Haze, we¡¯re even willing to trade it with hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones. If you agree to this request, you, my good friend, shall be an honored guest of the Ye family.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± After speaking, Ye Baifeng stared menacingly at Chu Kuangren. ¡°I think you have brain damage.¡± Chu Kuangren sneered. Hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones for a Primordial Purple Haze? Even setting aside the mountains of Top-tier soulstones within Chu Kuangren¡¯s Yin and Yang ring, was the Primordial Purple Haze alone worth those hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones? People would fight for that kind of item even if it cost millions of Top-tier soulstones. ¡°Such foolhardy courage!¡± ¡°How dare you insult the Eldest Master, you should die!¡± Despite facing everyone¡¯s anger and judgment, Chu Kuangren was calm. Even the Second Master spoke, ¡°Listen here Chu, this here is the Ye family¡¯s home. Don¡¯t blame us for taking action if you reject our offer.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s grinned. ¡°I want to see you try.¡± ¡°Hmph, stop talking nonsense, attack!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill him here and now, and get the Primordial Purple Haze!¡± The allure of the Primordial Purple Haze was too strong. It was so strong that most of the people here were blinded by desire and forgot that Chu Kuangren was of the Black Heaven sect. They fearlessly charged towards him. Several bursts of spiritual power emanated, and various Daoist Rhymes were released. All of them locked onto Chu Kuangren! The weakest among them were of Paradise Realm levels. Even the old man who invited them in also had a ruthless look in his eyes, he held up his hands and charged forth towards Chu Kuangren¡¯s head! ¡°Hmph.¡± A soft hum was let out with an eruption of Supreme poise! The Daoist cultivators who rushed towards Chu Kuangren instantly got obliterated into specks of bloody mist. From the void, the Seventh Forefather slowly stepped out. A horrifying surge of Supreme poise unscrupulously spread in all directions! ¡°Aa Supreme one!¡± ¡°His protector is a Supreme one!¡± The entire city hall was shrouded with the Supreme poise. Countless Daoist cultivators cowered in fear, they shivered and trembled while looking at the Seventh Forefather. For Chu Kuangren, that was the first time he saw the Seventh Forefather in the flesh. Although he was old, had a decrepit stature, and looked weak, the terrifying power of his Supreme poise was still enough to strike everyone with a chilling fear. Chu Kuangren subconsciously went through the Seventh Forefather¡¯s information with his Eye of Revelation. The look of his face changed upon seeing it. Heavenly being, Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, life essence depleting! Chapter 39 Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five! Chu Kuangren, having heard of it before, knew that that was when a cultivator reached their limit in their cultivation. Unable to progress further, it was a stage where their lives started to gradually approach its end. Even Honorable Supremes and Unmatched Great Sages were extremely afraid of reaching Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. However, the Seventh Forefather was currently at Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five! The moment he brought forth a great surge of spiritual power, the strain on his body would accelerate his gradual dying process. Chu Kuangren felt anxious inside, but did not let any emotions show and said gently, ¡°I shall remember everything that you people did to me in City Hall today.¡± ¡°Senior elder, we¡¯re leaving this place.¡± Chu Kuangren stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you going to kill everyone in this lousy crowd?¡± The Seventh Forefather had a chilling tone filled with killing intent. His Supreme domineering aura emanated through the air, and not a single person dared make any bold moves. Within Chu Kuangren¡¯s mind, he rolled his eyes in disbelief. ¡®Give me a break, old man. ¡®Do you not know the condition your body is in right now? ¡®Killing these small fries might not be a problem for you, but have you forgot that Ye Wuhen, the Honorable Supreme Swordsman is still hiding somewhere in City Hall? ¡®If he were to make a move, how long could your frail old body last?¡¯ All those thoughts occurred in Chu Kuangren¡¯s mind, but he did not show any signs of worry and said, ¡°The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman is as well known as my Honorable Teacher. I shall stay my hand for his sake so that when the time comes, he will be able to personally explain everything to my Honorable Teacher.¡± ¡°Elder Senior Brother of the Black Heaven Sect, your kind-heartedness and considerations are admirable indeed.¡± At that point, a soft voice came out through the void. What followed after was an overwhelmingly terrifying burst of Daoist rhymes, which covered the entire area of the City Hall. It also surpassed and suppressed the Seventh Forefather¡¯s Daoist rhymes. A middle-aged man in white robes slowly stepped forward into mid-air. ¡°Speak of the devil, and he will appear.¡± Chu Kuangren¡¯s expression turned into an imposing and stern look. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°My Lord!¡± Everyone in the crowd was in joy and their hearts swelled with confidence. That was because the person who appeared was White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman Ye Wuhen, the undefeated legend of White Cloud City. ¡°Haha, activate the Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell¡± At that moment, Ye Wuhen gave a command. Several pillars of light appeared around City Hall. Multiple lines and patterns of runes intertwined in the void, forming a large veil of light. Chu Kuangren and his companions instantly lost contact with the outer world. ¡°Chu Kuangren, do you really think we didn¡¯t make any preparations? This Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell is so strong that even Supremes can¡¯t break through. Now you and your protector have nowhere to run!¡± Ye Baifeng laughed. Chu Kuangren ignored him, looked towards Ye Wuhen and gently chuckled. ¡°Word says that the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman was in isolation for sixty years and never came out. It¡¯s an honor that you are willing to appear just for a youngling like me, a great honor indeed. ¡°So, are you going to go after the Primordial Purple Haze as well?¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman did not deny it. ¡°I have been stuck in the Supreme Honorable realm for close to two thousand years. If I were to not surpass this limit and ascend, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll end up like that protector of yours, entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five on a path to certain demise.¡± He was an Honorable Supreme, and despite not using the Eye of Revelation he was able to ascertain that the mighty Seventh Forefather was entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. Whether it was his hopes of entering the Sage Realm or the fears he had of entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, all these factors came together to propel the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman to set his eyes on the Primordial Purple Haze. Even if he had to offend the Black Heaven Sect, he would not give it up! Besides, if he could successfully ascend through to the Sage Manifestation Realm, then he could enable his Ye family to become a sage orthodoxy. Would he even be afraid of The Black Heaven sect at that point? ¡°If you want to hurt the Sky-pride of my sect, then you¡¯ll have to go through me.¡± The Seventh Forefather took a step forward, blocking Chu Kuangren from Ye Wuhen. The unchecked power of the old Supreme erupted relentlessly, it did not bother him one bit even if that would fully exhaust his lifespan and cost him his life. ¡°You¡¯re old and decrepit, you can¡¯t hold me back.¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman uttered. His tone was calm and indifferent, almost exuding an air of certainty about how everything would turn out later on. He was an Honorable Supreme, whose abilities were never doubted by anyone. ¡°What you will do is die a miserable death.¡± The spiritual power within Seventh Forefather¡¯s body burst forth and formed a horrifying storm which caused the surrounding area and void to rumble violently. A surge of Daoist rhymes started to swirl around the Seventh Forefather, seemingly taking the form of tiny densely packed blades which radiated with fearsome sharpness! Following that, a levitating long sword appeared before the Seventh Forefather. Chu Kuangren recognized that blade. That was the blade which was one of the Sacred Swords from the Black Heaven Sword Mountain, known as the Azure Vine. Unexpectedly, when the Seventh Forefather descended into the world, he took this sacred blade along with him. The waves of domineering supreme aura were like a violent tide crashing into the void, it was so devastating that the witnessing cultivators were shocked and could only cower in fear! The supreme one might be old, but his spirit was unwavering. ¡°That blade you have right there, I recognize it. Yes, three thousand years ago, the seventh-generation master of the Black Heaven Sect used this blade to move unhindered and unchallenged within the Azure Dragon domain!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Xuan Feng, the seventh-generation master of the Black Heaven Sect.¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Well well, I commend you for recognizing me.¡± The Seventh Forefather gently replied. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯ve reached Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. If only I could battle you in your prime, that would be my greatest delight!¡± The White Cloud Honorable Swordsman had an expression of regret on his face. However, Chu Kuangren who was listening to this sneered. ¡°Pretty words for a master swordsman like you. You wouldn¡¯t bother hesitating to steal from younger and junior cultivators. You¡¯re nothing but a coward who¡¯s afraid that his own strength is too weak to break through and attain power! ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re on the same level of skill and fame as my Honorable Teacher is an insult to him!¡± The look on the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman¡¯s face turned grim and anger began to gather within him. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a young cultivator, what could you possibly understand! ¡°Do you know the feeling when a cultivator reaches the end of a realm and is frozen behind a wall, unable to break through? A state where they can only continually waste their time and life away? ¡°Not everybody is privileged to obtain a Supreme Daoist Physique like you! Many people are simply mediocre in this world, if they don¡¯t take extreme measures like I am, how could they possibly hope to go far on the path of cultivation? To reach and witness the supreme path?¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman¡¯s tone showed his agitation, and also a bit of frustration. Chu Kuangren could not help but applaud. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard of someone speaking of killing and stealing other people¡¯s items in such a nice way. You definitely deserve to be a Supreme to be able to say those words. ¡°Admirable, splendid.¡± While speaking, Chu Kuangren subtly went closer to the Seventh Forefather. The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman did not suspect anything at first and did not heed the words that Chu Kuangren spoke even though they were filled with judgment and criticism. However, he noticed something strange after that. He saw Chu Kuangren taking out a jade-like pill, which had a golden swirling light within it, and handed it to the Seventh Forefather, letting him consume it. ¡°Not good!¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman¡¯s expression changed. He hastily let out an attack and a beam of sword light rushed forth. In the face of this supreme and domineering aura, the Chu Kuangren the greenhorn Sky-pride seemed insignificant. During this time, the Seventh Forefather stood in front of Chu Kuangren. The Azure Vine in his hand pierced forth, and a menacing surge of purple sword qi was released! The two conflicting sword lights met and clashed and two completely different types of Daoist rhymes entangled and intertwined in a chaotic exchange. It shook the void violently, threatening to collapse it altogether. That terrifying clash forced Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu to have no choice but to step back. While in mid-air, the Seventh Forefather was surrounded by swirls of brilliant light. his once majestic vitality restored. It could be seen that his dry and chapped skin became taut, his white hair had fallen off, and in its place was lush black hair that grew out. It was like a dead tree from winter which regained life when spring came! Besides that, the domineering aura from the Seventh Forefather started to grow stronger and stronger! Everyone who witnessed this was in disbelief. Someone who had reached Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, an old man whose days were numbered had unexpectedly became rejuvenated with youth and renewed vigor, what in the world was going on! Some people from the crowd noticed what Chu Kuangren did. ¡°What did you give him!?¡± Someone asked. Chu Kuangren calmly replied. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a Life Extension Pill.¡± It was then that he actually recalled something that he obtained from the daily 10 consecutive lucky draws, which was a Starlight grade Life Extension Pill. He had kept that pill, despite knowing that it was useless to him. At the present time, however, there would be no better use for it than to give it to the Seventh Forefather. Chapter 40 Levitating in mid-air, the Seventh Forefather¡¯s Daoist Rhymes was spiraling around him. The vigorous spiritual power continuously spread everywhere and his menacing Honorable Supreme poise rocked the City Hall! The Seventh Forefather was supposedly someone old and weak, even reaching Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, but he had unexpectedly returned to his peak condition! Everyone was deeply appalled by the sight of him. Just a measly Life Extension Pill was able to have that kind of effect? The people in the crowd could not help but wonder. Items like the Life Extension Pill were not that uncommon, but they have not heard of a Life Extension Pill that was able to greatly affect a Supreme one! Let alone let a Supreme one return to his prime! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt like this.¡± The Seventh Forefather let out a great laugh. He was not the old elderly person from before, his hair was now as black as coal and eyes as bright as the burning sun. He had the look of a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked at the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wished to fight me in my prime? Now is the time!¡± The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman¡¯s face was extremely grim. He never expected Chu Kuangren to have such a terrifyingly powerful Life Extension Pill, which enabled the Seventh Forefather to return to his youthful prime. He was unsure whether he could defeat the Seventh Forefather in his prime condition. ¡°Come!¡± The Seventh Forefather started to strike. With a slash from the Azure Vine sword, a mighty ray of purple sword light engulfed with an incomparably domineering Supreme Daoist Rhyme headed towards the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman. The battle between the two Supreme Honorable Swordsman was a terrifying one. The void was constantly shaking and vibrating, and finally shattered. The might of the Supreme domineering aura overpowered the space around them, and violently clashed and impact against the Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell. ¡°Elder brother, what should we do now!?¡± The crowd looked towards Ye Baifeng. While Ye Baifeng himself kept staring at Chu Kuangren, his expression was ever-changing from time to time. However, Chu Kuangren playfully looked at the others, without even the slight hint that he was surrounded and in a life-threatening situation. ¡°Think clearly before you make a move on me. Everyone here will end up dead when the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman falls. ¡°On the contrary, if the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman wins, then it¡¯s still not too late to deal with me then. Let¡¯s properly witness and enjoy this battle. Not every cultivator will have a chance to see this in their lives.¡± Since this is a fight between Honorable Supremes, Chu Kuangren chuckled, his face having the honest expression of suggesting the others. There were quite a few that found that his words made sense. However, Ye Baifeng¡¯s eyes had a ruthless look, ¡°You all think I¡¯m a fool? Even if we can¡¯t lay a finger on you, even if you guys win, you¡¯ll never let us go that easily. Why shouldn¡¯t we deal with you now!¡± ¡°Well, well, well. Looks like this one¡¯s the smartest tool in the drawer.¡± Chu Kuangren was seemingly shocked. ¡°You! G*d d*mn it! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up this madness!¡± Ye Baifeng was pissed and signaled the others beside him to attack. A group of Daoist cultivators immediately let out their spiritual poise towards Chu Kuangren in an attack. Among the cultivators, the weakest ones already had fully attained Golden Core realm cultivation levels, there were also a few Nascent Soul realm Daoists as well as some Paradise realm Daoists. For all of these men who attacked at the same time, their cumulated poise was a very powerful one. All of them believed that it was enough to take down Chu Kuangren. Even if he was a Sky-pride, no matter how anyone looked at it, the opponent was just a fledgling greenhorn. Without his protector by his side, there was no need to fear him! What happened after that made Ye Baifeng realize that he was mistaken. A horrifying sword wave of sword qi could be seen radiating out from Chu Kuangren¡¯s body, swirling up like a raging typhoon sweeping in all directions! The sword qi gathered, intertwined, and formed into twelve long pillars, sealing up the area around them! The Sword of the Heavens and the Thirty Sixth-Tier Green Lotus Sword Qi appeared right after! All three Daoist Physique Transformations were activated! The Sacred Sword, Descendant Self, was already held in his hands! ¡°Heaven-Slaying Sword Wielding Technique!¡± Chu Kuangren released an attack from the sword and a burst of Daoist Rhymes rushed forth alongside a horrifying beam of purple sword light! All of the attacking Daoists were enveloped in the attack! In the next moment. The sword light went past them and through their bodies! Poof, poof, poof ¡­ Specks of blood mist erupted from the air instantly! No matter if they were Golden Jade, Nascent Soul, or Paradise level Daoists, it all did not matter under that ray of sword light, as they all become souls of the dead collected by that sword! ¡°How could this be!¡± Ye Baifeng squinted his eyes with an expression of fear and disbelief. At the back part of the crowd, Ye Lei, who personally witnessed that swing of the sword was paralyzed with fear. His face was pale white as his body shivered and cowered to the ground. ¡°Impossible, impossible. ¡°How could he be so strong ¡­¡± If his opponents¡¯ spiritual foundation was far higher than him, he could console himself by explaining that spiritual power was not everything and was not even a true measure of strength. However, right now. Chu Kuangren shattered all his delusions and beliefs in chance or luck. Even when it came to combat power, Chu Kuangren¡¯s was worlds above him! All it took was a single slash to reduce everything to send pieces of flesh and blood flying everywhere. Chu Kuangren, who wielded the Descendant Self sword with his three activated Daoist Physiques had such a glorious and majestic look that he was almost ethereal, like an immortal sword deity. Anyone who witnessed Chu Kuangren would think that he was someone who belonged in the Heavens among the clouds, not that dark deity who was stained in red dust, and obviously not someone who would be standing among all the bloodshed and broken limbs scattered over the battlefield. Besides that in reality, all these broken limbs were the personal work of the dark deity himself. The guy had the face of a dark deity, and had the actions of an Ashura! ¡°Attack! Attack!¡± Ye Baifeng howled. One by one the Daoist cultivators dashed towards Chu Kuangren on a murderous spree. However, Chu Kuangren wielded the Descendant Self sword. Every slash he performed was devastating and precise, unavoidable by his opponents! The bodies started to pile up and soon after began to fill up the main hall. The surrounding buildings had already been leveled due to the ensuing battle. The gorgeous City Hall had started to look like ruins after a battle. ¡°Why does he have such terrifying battle strength!?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just at a Nascent Soul cultivator, why did it turn out like this. How can there be a Nascent Soul Daoist like this in this world!¡± ¡°Even the Supreme Daoist Physique alone is too strong to deal with.¡± The crowd looked at Chu Kuangren with shock and fear. Many of them started to grow afraid of him. Afraid of that horrifying, peerless, one-stroke Heaven-Slaying Sword Wielding Technique. Afraid of that seemingly majestic deity-like look, which had the actions and temperament of an Ashura! High up in the air, the Seventh Forefather was dueling with the White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman, and when he sensed that Chu Kuangren was slaughtering everyone down below, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you see this, White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman? This is the peerless Sky-pride of my Black Heaven Sect! He¡¯s not one that your small fries can easily deal with!¡± The Seventh Forefather laughed. The White Cloud¡¯s Honorable Swordsman was shocked. He knew that Chu Kuangren has a Supreme Daoist Physique, but never did he expect that he was this strong! Chu Kuangren was just at the Nascent Soul Realm, yet being able to kill opponents who were not just at the same Nascent Soul Realm, opponents one level higher in the Paradise Realm was just too terrifying. ¡°Hey hey hey, are you guys all for real here? With the strength you all have, I would think that I¡¯m slicing vegetables and fruits for a meal if I had not noticed you know.¡± Chu Kuangren replied to Ye Baifeng and the others jokingly with contempt. Right behind him, Lan Yu, who had gorgeous silver armor and wielded the scepter of light easily took down a Nascent Soul Daoist. Upon hearing Chu Kuangren¡¯s words, she chimed in and said, ¡°Well spoken, master. I can¡¯t believe they were led by a Supreme one, everyone is so weak.¡± Listening to the both of them criticizing theri men so casually, Ye Baifeng and his two brothers were so gripped with anger that their chests were puffed up and their eyes were bloodshot red, staring daggers at both of them. However, even the brothers would have to admit. The battle strength of these two people were just too horrifying. Besides, Chu Kuangren¡¯s power was out of their expectation, but he had the Supreme Daoist Physique, and rumors had spread that he also reached the peakof three great Supreme Foundation Levels. Then again, what was up with that lady over there? Possessing vast amounts of Daoist Rhymes, paired with unbeatable fighting prowess while also wielding the scepter which was also a sacred weapon, the two of them fit each other perfectly in battle. Why had they not heard of her before? Chapter 41 "Kill Ye Baifeng made a move. The power of the king of war broke out completely. This is the existence of two realms higher than the Madman of Chu. The other side cut it with a sword, and the power is vast. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped out and stood in front of blue feather. The sword cutting skill broke out in an instant. This is the holy King skill. It is extremely powerful. Two sword light touch burst out violent sound, set off a heavy terrible wave, like the tide of continuous diffusion. "He can stop my sword!" Ye Baifeng''s eyes show surprise, he Tangtang war King unexpectedly let a yuan baby block down? At this time, a figure joined the battlefield. It''s Ye Baifeng''s younger brother, the second master of the Ye family. "I see how you can stop me!" The second master of the Ye family gives a ferocious smile. When the Madman of Chu blocks Ye Baifeng, he takes advantage of Wang Zhan Xiu to attack him! It''s enough to bring shame on both of them. To deal with a Yuanying, we need two warlords to join hands and even use the means of sneak attack. Is there any mistake? "I''ve been guarding against you." Chu Madman face a cold, his left hand holding a seal Jue, majestic air at the moment of crazy emergence. It''s the holy King''s law, the seal formula of human mountain! Boom! An ancient holy mountain emerged out of thin air and roared to the second master of the Ye family. "What As soon as the second master of the Ye family''s face changed, he clapped his palms on the holy mountain. He felt that a terrible Taoist rhyme mixed with boundless power was pouring in, and his body could not be controlled. This made all the spectators even more shocked. There is no way for the king of the two great wars to fight. What can he do for the Madman of Chu? How powerful is this guy?! Why are you so shocked, young friars? "This rhyme is also a kind of holy King''s law!" "I''ve never heard of the holy King Dharma in xuantianzong. It''s hard to find such Dharma in the sky. How can he have so many?" Ye Baifeng was puzzled. But now is not the time to pursue these matters. "Second, third, let''s do it together!" Ye Baifeng roared. Immediately after the outbreak of the fierce battle of the three kings of Chu, ye Qi''s family was full of empty momentum. "Three war kings join hands to deal with a younger generation. You really give yourself a long face." The Madman of Chu sneered. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things! Kill you, get Hongmeng Ziqi, treat my Ye family to be holy, who will remember this? " Ye Baifeng said with a sneer. "Try it!" Chu Madman light way. At this moment, the spiritual power of his body was pushed to the extreme. His skin became crystal clear. "This is the Golden Jade body!" Bai Feng recognized Ye''s body. "I didn''t expect that you were still pregnant with gold and jade!" "No wonder your spiritual power is so strong." Several people''s eyes suddenly dignified. They have to admit that at this moment, even if they three war kings join hands, they must spare no effort to deal with Chu maniacs. "Warlord domain!" Ye Baifeng drinks softly. All of a sudden, his whole body has the track rhyme to diffuse, turns into an invisible force field, envelops the Chu Madman. He felt that in this field, his spiritual power had a tendency to be suppressed. "Oh, is it the domain means that can be used in warlord territory?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The second and third masters of the Ye family also showed their field in an instant. Three battle King fields lock Chu Madman together! Layers of repression, and finally the Chu Madman''s spiritual power to suppress, so that it weakened about 30%! This shocked the three people. The field of king of war is the means of king of war''s ability. Once this field is opened, even the empty space will have no fighting power. But their three war kings'' joint efforts only weakened about 30% of Chu madmen''s spiritual power. This is terrible! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The mighty sword was first suppressed by the powerful people. "Sky sword!" "The final form of dielang sword formula!" "Sky sword!" Ye Baifeng three people also immediately display the supreme Dharma! Although they were not as good as the holy King''s Dharma, their accomplishments were much higher than those of the Chu madmen. In addition, in the field of the king of war, the three men joined hands to block the sword light. Under the impact of the sword light, the land around was in a frenzied turmoil, and the city Lord''s mansion, which had few good places, was completely turned into ruins at this moment. The onlookers around dare not get too close. In this battle, even Dongxu has to watch the battle.The terrifying Taoist rhyme, the vast sword light, and the fact that Dong Xu stepped into the realm of war king that would be completely suppressed, they couldn''t help at all. Hum!! At this time, the void rippled. A silver white spear carrying a majestic rhyme, like a meteor across the sky, towards the Third Master of the Ye family! "Not good!" The Third Master of the Ye family''s sweat bristles up, quickly turns around to activate his spirit power, and claps his hand to the spear without hesitation. With a roar, the spear burst open, and the terrible wave enveloped the right arm of the Third Master of the Ye family. On the spot, the Third Master of the Ye family was blown into a blood mist. A scream rang out, and the Third Master of the Ye family was thrown out. "Old three!" Ye Baifeng''s eyes are red and ready to crack. "Damn it!" The second member of the Ye family looks at the blue feather in silver armor and flapping wings in the air. The spear is exactly what she attacks. "Blue feather, well done!" The Madman of Chu laughed. The third member of the Ye family was badly hit. His field of king of war disappeared. The suppression of Chu madmen decreased and their fighting power increased! When he was praised, the corner of blue feather''s mouth rose, and then he urged the spirit power again, and condensed a white spear with mysterious runes on it. The terrible rhyme of Tao was palpitating. This is her best move, the judgment of light! However, with her current strength, she could only use it twice at most, but with the blessing of the scepter of light, the number of times increased greatly. According to her estimation, she could use it at least seven or eight times. "Damn, what''s the matter with these two people!" "How could their fighting power be so terrible!" Everyone in the Lord''s mansion was confused. Two yuan babies fighting three war kings, this kind of thing is incredible, let alone two yuan babies still suppress three war kings! What Chu Madman and blue feather have done now are all challenging people''s psychological endurance. They feel that their world outlook has been refreshed. Just as Lanyu was about to gather his spear and continue to fight, a rhyme burst out in the distance. Then, a breath of spirit came from the air and blew on Lanyu. The spear broke in an instant, the blue feather flew backward, and several blood stained feathers fell. Chu Madman''s face changed greatly, "blue feather!" At this time, the blue feather was blasted to the ground from the air, and its armor was shimmering. Although it was severely damaged, it was not life-threatening. She looked at the distance and said, "my Lord!" "Oh, the armor you have is extraordinary. It''s the top weapon that can hold me back." A beautiful voice rang out, and a beautiful woman in a long red skirt came. Women''s body is filled with surging Tao rhyme, although it is far less than the supreme, but it is absolutely the existence of the level of the venerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Mother!" "It''s my mother. She''s out of the gate, too." Ye Baifeng''s face brightened. And Chu Madman went to Lanyu and protected her behind him. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, there was a rune in his eyes. "Li Ruolan, the Taoist partner of Baiyun jianzun, was in the later stage of his cultivation, practicing the supreme Dharma of Honglian Minghuo Jue..." The information from the eye of insight made the Madman of Chu look solemn. The world only knows that there is a Baiyun sword statue in Baiyun city. But few people know that the Taoist couple of Baiyun jianzun is also a deep-seated venerable, and it is also the late stage of venerable realm. It''s only one step away from the supreme. Li Ruolan took a look at the Third Master of the Ye family who had broken his arm. His face suddenly became gloomy. "Dare to hurt my son, you all deserve to die!" The venerable oppressed the two madmen of Chu. Chu Madman''s spiritual power is the best. All three visions of Tao are open! This can resist the power of the venerable! "It''s just coercion. If she attacks, her power will be thousands of times as powerful as it is now! You can''t be underestimated. " Chu Madman thought to himself. In the sky, the seventh ancestor is fighting with Baiyun jianzun. Seeing that Chu Madman was in crisis, his eyes were red, and he waved the green vine sword wildly in his hand, trying to get rid of the entanglement of Baiyun sword. However, Baiyun jianzun can only be entangled but not killed, which is very difficult. "Xuantian Qizu, when my wife kills the Madman of Chu, then our husband and wife join hands to send you to continue to be his protector!" "Ha ha, after you get Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint one day, even if you are a saint, what can you do for me?" Baiyun jianzun laughs and is arrogant. Stimulated by his words, Qizu''s mind was a little confused. However, just as the situation gradually developed in the direction beneficial to Baiyun jianzun and others, Chu Madman suddenly made some moves. He slowly spread out his palm, and a purple Qi rose in his palm. The mysterious Taoist rhyme was diffuse, and bursts of Taoist sound echoed in the sky. "Do you want this magnificent purple Qi?" Chu Madman said with a faint smile. All of them stopped their movements and looked at the red and purple air. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm and desire. That''s the foundation of sanctification! Even if it''s the supreme, it''s a rush! Now, this opportunity is in front of all of them. No one knows what the Madman of Chu means by taking out Hongmeng Ziqi, but it doesn''t hinder their desire for it. "That''s right. Come on, hand it in." "Chu Madman, give it up, we can spare you from death." Ye Baifeng and others said excitedly. "Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of sanctification, but do you know that it has another function?" Chu Madman light smile way. After seeing Hongmeng Ziqi, Li Ruolan could not help but be intoxicated by the Taoist rhyme contained in it. It took him a long time to recover. "No!" Li Ruolan heard what the Madman of Chu said, his face changed, and then the terrible Daoyun broke out, and his palm burst out. Tao rhymes interweave in palm Qi, just like a beautiful red lotus. It contains the power of terror! Even the top warlord will be killed in an instant! But it''s too late. The Madman of Chu held his fingers, crushed the purple Qi, and a boundless Taoist rhyme burst out. The furious aura surrounded him, like a whirlwind of terror! Palm Qi falls on the whirlwind and explodes. Smoke everywhere, people can not see the madman''s situation, but people can feel a terrible rhyme is rising. "What''s the matter?" "What did he do with this rhyme?" The smoke and dust dispersed, and the Madman of Chu appeared. At this time, he was flowing with waves of mysterious brilliance. The extremely powerful Taoist rhyme was flowing on him, and his cultivation was also rising at this moment. Yuanying realm, Dongxu realm, Zhanwang realm "What did you do!" High in the sky, Baiyun jianzun roared, his forehead was blue and his eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, the supreme was angry. Unprecedented anger! And in this anger is also mixed with a wave of grief! It''s not just him. Li Ruolan, ye Baifeng and others are also very angry looking at Chu Madman, as if the other party has done something unforgivable. "He took Ziqi as a tonic for his short-term improvement and absorbed it!" The seventh ancestor could not help but feel a little sorry. As we all know, Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of sanctification. As long as you have a good understanding, you can even be sanctified by this thing without having to go through robbery. But in addition, Hongmeng Ziqi has another function, that is, it can greatly improve the cultivation of monks in a short time.However, compared with the first effect, the second effect is very small, and basically no one will do so. That''s too outrageous. Compared with becoming a saint, what is a short promotion of cultivation? Over time, people subconsciously forget that Hongmeng Ziqi has this effect. Now, Chu Madman reminds them. In front of them used a Hongmeng Ziqi! "Asshole, asshole!" "It''s the foundation of sanctification. If you use it well, it can make people sanctified. However, in order to pursue instant speed, he used it to forcibly improve cultivation, and this cultivation is not long-term." "Tyrannical things The crowd''s eyes were red, and they couldn''t help yelling. The foundation of sanctification was wasted in front of them, which had an unprecedented impact on their mind of Tao! But at this time the Chu Madman did not care about the reaction of the public. He is now immersed in a large number of feelings brought by Hongmeng Ziqi. He only feels that the sound of Taoism reverberates in his ears and various mysteries emerge. This mystery is stronger than his last self creation. Not only that, the spiritual power in his body is also climbing crazily with the help of purple Qi, and soon reaches the peak of king of war! I don''t know how powerful the three visions of Tao are. "Son of a bitch, I''ll burn you to ashes!" Hongmeng Ziqi was destroyed, and Li Ruolan''s face was very ugly. Under the fury, Li Ruolan urges the spirit power, and the horror rhyme surges out, forming a red lotus swept out of the flame. This blow is the power of the venerable! The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu sword and cuts it out with a wave. Chop the sky and pull out the sword! Far more powerful than before, the terrible sword light shrouded the world, and the red lotus was very small in front of the sword light. In the blink of an eye, the red lotus is broken! Li Ruolan was blown upside down by this sword! "How can it be!" Ye Baifeng and others were shocked. Even if Hongmeng Ziqi was used, the Madman of Chu was promoted to the peak of the king of war. How could he defeat Li Ruolan with one sword. The king of war, the venerable, is very different. "I feel that you are too weak now. No, or I am too strong now." Chu Madman looked at Li Ruolan and said faintly. Before, he felt the great power of the venerable. But now, that''s all. "But I feel like I can be stronger!" Chu Madman mouth up, Hongmeng Ziqi effect has not yet fully play out! Li Ruolan, however, was scared out of color. Now she can be hurled back by a sword. If it is stronger, will it not crush her? "No, he wants to break through to the realm of the venerable!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 The power of Hongmeng Ziqi fills every corner of the body. Chu Madman only felt that he could smash and control heaven and earth easily. This kind of feeling fascinated him. And at this moment, his cultivation also improved again! Noble realm! He is a saint who has no Dharma. He has no Dharma! With the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, when he was promoted to the realm of the supreme, the tremendous, even stronger, terror was surging like the roar of the sea, beating the sky and the earth crazily. The so-called heaven lock array began to crack under this terrible pressure. With a loud noise, it suddenly collapsed! The vast power swept away in all directions. The whole Baiyun city is shocked! All the friars, even the venerable, all changed their faces and looked at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in horror. "What''s the matter with this kind of awe and this kind of Taoist rhyme?" "The supreme is nothing more than that!" "Is it difficult? Is Baiyun jianzun going to be robbed?" "No, no, this rhyme doesn''t belong to Baiyun jianzun. It''s a strange rhyme. Which great power is coming?" "My mother, this coercion is too terrible." All the monks were shocked. Most of the monks under Yuanying prostrate on the ground and shiver because of the tremendous pressure. Only above Yuanying can they stand, and only in the void can they keep the ability of action. There are many monks secretly dissatisfied. Which great power is this? They don''t know how to restrain their authority. Are they so arrogant? Unfortunately, they don''t know. The owner of this menace was a yuan baby a few minutes ago. The authority of Chu madmen shocked Baiyun City, and many powerful people rushed to the city master''s mansion, but what they saw was ruins. "Someone attacked the Lord''s mansion?" "Who is so bold as to be the master of this authority?" "You see, that boy How could that be possible! " All the people came to the city Lord''s mansion to find the source of the prestige, and they also noticed the Madman of Chu at the first time. A teenager, a supreme? It''s incredible. Especially Li Ye who came from Baiyu building. When I met yesterday, I was still a yuan baby. How can I become the supreme today? This, this, is he dreaming? Li Ye felt that the whole world was unreal. "Go, Bai Feng, go Li Ruolan yelled at Ye Baifeng and others. This kind of coercion, even her this venerable all feel terror, not to mention Ye Baifeng and others, continue to stay here only a dead end! "Go? Where do you want to go? " The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then there was a huge explosion of sword Qi between heaven and earth, interwoven into twelve strong sword Qi columns, which covered the whole city Lord''s mansion like a prison. Tao body vision, Jiutian sword prison! Once the sword prison comes out, there is no way to escape in nine days and ten places! "I''ll fight with you!" When Li Ruolan bites her silver teeth, red flames burst out on her body, weaving a huge red lotus around her. She did not hesitate to push her spiritual power to the extreme, risking the risk of damaging her foundation, and burst out a force comparable to the supreme power. The huge red lotus is so beautiful that it runs over the Madman of Chu. The power of terror almost distorts the void wherever it goes. "If that''s the only way, be suppressed!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and then the whole Baiyun city became turbulent. Under the ground of Baiyun City, there is a great earth atmosphere surging out. In front of the madmen of Chu, it condenses into an ancient mountain with a height of thousands of feet! The red lotus was crushed by the fire! Li Ruolan screamed and was killed in an instant! One of them came close to the supreme. "My wife!" Baiyun jianzun roars with grief, and his eyes are red. He rushes to the Madman of Chu. The supreme power is fully displayed by him! A sword cuts out, the silver sword light that blocks the sky and the sun falls down! This sword, the whole green dragon domain few people can stop! "I''ll show you what a real sword is!" The Madman of Chu stepped on 36 pieces of sword, green lotus, and the top of his head was the sword of heaven! He is a nine orifices exquisite sword heart, and now his cultivation is soaring. Even if he is the supreme sword master, he is confident to suppress his opponent in kendo. Two visions unfolded, and the sword of the whole city trembled. Countless swords flew out of the scabbard and fell into the ground. The body of the sword was bent. They made a gesture of worship like people! At this moment, ten thousand swords worship! All swordsmen are staring at the spectacle.And over the city Lord''s mansion, facing the furious Baiyun sword, the Chu Madman holds Kunwu in his hand and cuts it out with one sword! Chop the sky and pull out the sword! Purple sword light like a flood, gushing out! All the friars who saw the light of the sword, even the supreme like Li Ye, felt numb and cold! This is the purest and most terrible sword of attack! Two sword lights collide in the air, two rhymes meet in the void, a terrible impact shocked the sky. I saw the clouds over Baiyun City rolling and rolling. Under the terrible impact, the clouds broke a huge hole. The light of the sword is like a flood, breaking another light of the sword. Baiyun jianzun''s face changed greatly, holding the sword to resist the light of the sword, but the huge power made him vomit blood, and his body fell on the ground like a shell, forming a huge hole. It''s the most dignified and dignified, but now it''s the shawl and the bleeding mouth half kneeling in the pit, in a mess. There was a touch of regret in his eyes. As long as he knew this, he shouldn''t have thought about Chu Madman''s Hongmeng Ziqi. In this way, his wife won''t die and the city Lord''s mansion won''t be reduced to this place. But it''s a foregone conclusion! There are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine! "Next sword, kill you!" The voice of Chu Madman echoed in the sky. The terrible Taoist rhyme keeps climbing from him. The three visions of the nine orifices and the exquisite heart of the sword are all opened, and the Jinyu Taoist body also urges him to the extreme. Kunwu sword, shaking. On the edge of the sword, the purple sword light is ready to go! Baiyun jianzun knew that he might not be able to stop the sword. He roared: "there is a treasure house of Yuan spirit on the Chu Madman!" In a word, let the people face a change. The supreme treasure house of Yuanling is on the Madman of Chu! "Oh, is it to die and not to make me peaceful? I''d like to see who dares to think about my things in the world! " Chu Madman laughs and wields a sword! The surging sword light will swallow up the Baiyun sword! It also includes the monks in the Lord''s mansion behind him. There was no scream, even if there was, it was covered by the roar of the sword light which destroyed everything and turned everything into ashes. After a sword, Baiyun city master''s mansion no longer exists! The Madman of Chu fell on the ground, and the effect of Hongmeng Ziqi quickly passed after he issued the sword just now, and his cultivation was also decreasing. Chu Madman some regret, "after all, is forced out of the cultivation, after all, is not compared to their own practice to the real." Not far away, the strong people who came were staring at this scene. The myth of the invincibility of Baiyun city fell in front of them. For a moment, they all had some unrealistic feelings. It was not until the sky was covered with red clouds and a burst of red rain came down, which made people feel cold. "The fall of the supreme, red rain from the sky!" "White cloud sword master Really dead! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The Madman of Chu looked at the red rain all over the sky and said with a smile, "it''s said that if there is a great power to fall, there will be a vision in heaven and earth, so it is." According to the ancient legend, when the last emperor in the world fell, the bells on the main road echoed, and the rainstorm continued for three days. In contrast, what is this little red rain? After a while, the red rain stopped and the sun broke through the dark clouds. Chu Madman stood on the ruins, the sun fell on him, like a layer of golden gauze, people were still shocked by each other''s power, did not dare to come forward, eyes flickered, do not know what to think. They''re wondering. Why can Chu Madman kill Baiyun jianzun? Why does his cultivation look so weak now? Is there a real treasure in each other''s body? There are too many doubts. Before these questions are answered, even if the Madman of Chu is dying, they dare not rush to do it. "Blue feather, check to see if there are any fish that miss the net. If you don''t leave one, kill all of them! I don''t need revenge. " Chu Madman light said. "Yes, sir." Blue feather nodded. Not really. Also let two people find the fish that miss the net. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Ye Lei kneels out of the ruins with blood. At this time of him, which has the appearance of half leaf family Tianjiao? "Taoist friend of Chu, please spare my life. If you spare me, I can be an ox and a horse for you. Whatever you want." Ye Lei said. "Are you Li Xingchen''s friend?" Chu Madman looked at each other, suddenly remembered that he had seen each other at the banquet held by Li Xingchen. Ye Lei''s eyes showed a touch of hope and nodded, "yes, Li Xingchen and I are close friends. I hope Chu Daoyou can spare me in his face. I will repay you in the future." Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help shaking his head, "I think it''s funny. I killed your family, and you want to repay me?" "In order to be greedy for themselves, they offended Taoist friends of Chu. They were worthy of death, and it''s not worth dying." Ye Lei''s face was as funny as a clown''s. He hated the Madman of Chu and wanted to cut him to pieces. But now, in order to survive, he had to look harmless, even to slander his parents. As long as he lives, he has the hope of revenge! "Oh, you''re the best." The Madman of Chu laughed, and then with a stroke of the long sword in his hand, his sharp sword cut off his opponent''s head. And ye Lei to death also don''t understand, he clearly are so humble, acting is also impeccable, why the other party or refused to let him go? It''s true that Chu Madman really doesn''t know whether ye Lei is acting or is really scared, but as long as the other party even has the possibility of revenge, he can''t leave any trouble for himself. Even if there is no threat to him. "Well, it''s time to clean up the booty." Said the Madman of Chu. In this battle, he used Hongmeng Ziqi, which is the foundation of becoming a saint. Even if he didn''t intend to become a saint, it was Hongmeng Ziqi after all. It was extremely precious. Now it''s gone. What if he doesn''t get some booty back from the Lord''s mansion? The battle was so terrible that most of the monks in the Lord''s mansion didn''t even save their bodies, leaving only one ring of heaven and earth. Some of them are broken and can''t be used. But after a rough search, we still got a lot of good things. After all, even if it''s too shabby, where can it be? After cleaning the battlefield, Chu Madman will leave. At this time, a middle-aged monk couldn''t help it any more and stopped him. "Baiyun jianzun said," is the treasure house of Yuan spirit on you? " Chu Madman nodded, "yes, do you want it?" A rhetorical question, the middle-aged monk immediately speechless. He wants it! I can''t think about it any more. But the scene of Chu Madman killing Baiyun jianzun is deeply imprinted in people''s hearts, and they all dare not act rashly. The Chu Madman glanced at the others and said faintly, "the treasure house is on me. If you want, you can grab it, but you should know the end of Baiyun jianzun without me." "That must be because you used some means to enhance your strength. That means is not easy to use. I don''t believe you can use it again." Said a friar. They found out. At this time, the Madman of Chu had no such mighty power. "That''s right, I used a red purple Qi!" Chu Madman said frankly. But this speech, present everybody is the facial expression changes greatly."Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of sanctification!" "You, you use a great purple Qi to forcibly improve your cultivation and kill Baiyun jianzun. It''s a cruel thing!" "Damn it, if you give me Hongmeng Ziqi, I can even become a saint in a hundred years! Why don''t you give it to me The presence of the strong mentality of some collapse. Some people look up at the sky, some people sigh, some people look at Chu Madman, the eyes, like watching to kill his father. Hongmeng Ziqi has a great impact on people. This result is exactly what Chu Madman wants. There is a chance to become a saint in the treasure house of the yuan spirit. Many strong people know this, and many venerable people are also staring at this chance to become a saint. Anyway, the fact that he has the treasure house of Yuan spirit has been exposed. Now, the chance for him to become a saint is gone. This will not bring him any more trouble. On the contrary, it will make those top strong people less interested in the treasure house and reduce a lot of trouble for him. And the rest of the monks would be afraid of the xuantianzong behind him. Thinking of this, Chu Madman couldn''t help but praise his wit. Ten thousand steps back, even if there are still strong people who have their own ideas, there are still seven ancestors around him. That''s the supreme one at the peak of its heyday! "I didn''t expect that the great Baiyun jianzun would covet the chance of a younger generation. What''s more, he was killed?" "It''s a pity that a generation is supreme." Li Ye looked at the ruins of the city in front of the house with emotion. "All the bustling and bustling in the world are for the benefit of the people, let alone the supreme. Even the supreme sage can not be exempt from vulgarity." Chu is crazy about humanity. In his heart, he didn''t think that Baiyun jianzun''s doing this was an inexorable evil. People died for money, birds died for food, and people''s hearts just died. But it''s a pity that they are the ones who matter. Then there''s no discussion. No matter whether he is the supreme or the saint, it''s right to go to death. "All the bustling and bustling in the world are for the good Ha ha, Chu Xiaoyou is really brilliant and eloquent Li Ye exclaimed, let alone Li Xingchen, he wanted to make friends with each other. "It''s just a feeling." Chu Madman had no choice but to smile and then left. This time, no one was stopping him. Looking at his back, people seem to see a young emperor rising with an irresistible trend! "After this battle, the name of Chu Madman will shock the world again!" A monk said with emotion. The death of the supreme can not be concealed. And the people who killed him will naturally be known to the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "It''s raining red. The supreme has fallen!" "Who is it, and who died? And who killed it. " "In the whole Baiyun City, ye Wuchen, the Lord of the city, is the supreme. Is he the one who fell?" Everyone saw the red rain. You can''t hide it. Everyone is immersed in the shock of the fall of the supreme. Chu Madman walking in the street, listening to people''s words, face no sad no happy, but in the heart is quite helpless. People are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. This time, he will be famous again. Is it really good for other friars to be so handsome, famous and talented? Chu Madman melancholy ah. Soon, he returned to Baiyu building. "Brother Chu, do you know what the pressure was? What''s going on in the Lord''s mansion? " Li Xingchen quickly came up and asked. He knew that the Madman of Chu was going to the palace of the Lord of the city today. Chu Madman nodded, "nothing serious happened, just killed a supreme." Li Xingchen and all the people were stunned. They wonder if there is something wrong with their ears. The supreme is dead. Isn''t that a big deal? Wait. Li Xingchen found the key point in Chu Madman''s sentence, "kill the supreme, brother Chu, you killed the supreme?" The rest of them turned their lips. They thought Li Xingchen''s words were really funny. How could Chu Madman kill the supreme? I''m kidding. He''s just a baby. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, did not deny. People''s faces were even more shocked. This guy really dares to admit it. "The supreme heavenly pride is the supreme heavenly pride. No one can boast without making a draft." Someone muttered. Li Xingchen also sneered, "brother Chu is really joking." "By the way, brother Li, I killed Ye Lei. Let me tell you first." Chu Madman doesn''t care whether everyone believes it or not. He calmly tells the news of Ye Lei''s death. Li Xingchen''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. After seeing the Madman of Chu for a long time, he sighed, "that''s a pity. That guy is one of the best cultivation talents. He didn''t expect to fall in the middle of the way." There was regret on his face, but there was no sadness. Chu Madman surprised: "he is not your friend?" "Not really. We are all from Baiyun city. We meet occasionally, but our friendship is just like that." "Oh, I see." Chu Madman understood. "By the way, brother Chu, why did you kill him?" "It''s a long story. You can ask your father. If I have something else to do, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Chu is crazy about humanity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wing room. Chu Madman took out several healing pills and handed them to Lan Yu, "you''ve been injured in this battle. Go back and have a good rest first." "I still have the residual effect of Hongmeng Ziqi in my body. I''ll shut up for a few days and digest it well." "Young master, do you need me to protect the Dharma for you?" "Oh, it''s OK. There are seven ancestors here." Seven ancestors are not worried about being disturbed. Although the other side disappeared after the death of Baiyun jianzun, the Madman of Chu knew that the other side was guarding himself secretly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During the period when the Madman of Chu was shut down, the story of killing Baiyun jianzun with his treasure house of Yuan spirit spread gradually. For a time, the whole city of Baiyun was a sensation. "Brother Chu didn''t cheat me..." Li Xingchen, who has just asked his father why, is shocked and can''t believe it. At the same time, he also had doubts in his heart. We are all monks of the same generation. Why are you so excellent, brother Chu? Taking Baiyun city as the center, the influence of killing Baiyun jianzun this time is still going on, spreading towards the green dragon region and even the whole sky star. The sage is in the Ziyang valley. After hearing the news, ziyanggu Tianjiao, with a strong face, got up from his chair and said, "is this true or false?" "It''s true that there is a red rain in Baiyun City, and Baiyun jianzun is dead. When Chu Madman killed Baiyun jianzun, many monks in Baiyun city saw it, and they should not be able to fake it." "How could..." "It''s said that he used Hongmeng Ziqi to improve his cultivation, but even so, it''s shocking enough." It''s better for the youth in purple robe to feel better. It turned out that Ziqi was used. But anyway, it''s true that the other side killed Baiyun jianzun, which he can''t compare with. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that the Taoist friends of Chu could do so well. I''m willing to take advantage of it. In time, I''ll sit down with them and talk about it."All of a sudden, the holy daughter of the white lotus sect said something. Many friars heard the words, but they were all filled with sour water at the bottom of their hearts. This white lotus saint is the top pride in the world, and she has a peerless face. I don''t know how many men are the dream lovers. I''ve never seen her say that to any man before. I didn''t expect that this time I would talk to Chu Madman and admit that I want to talk to Chu Madman. This action broke the hearts of countless men. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum, I killed Baiyun jianzun by relying on foreign things, but I didn''t rely on my own strength. What''s so proud of me?" The Third Prince of Qingyun Dynasty also spoke. The Madman of Chu hurt his elder brother. He didn''t like each other. Of course, he was sarcastic. When he sat there, he did not laugh. "If you have the ability, why don''t you kill one?" Chu Madman''s number one fan brother, xuantianzong Taoist nangonghuang said. "My eldest martial brother has a vast sky. Only in this way can he absorb Hongmeng purple Qi and kill the supreme! This change person, for example some prince, even if is gives him ten Hongmeng purple Qi also not to be able to do Murong Xuan, the second fan, also made a mockery. In the face of irony, the princes of Qingyun Dynasty spoke one after another. There was a curse war between the two sages. "It''s a fact to kill the supreme. My elder martial brother is unique in the world. It''s a fact whether you admit it or not." "Oh, no one else in the world? I don''t know. I think your elder martial brother has become emperor. " "My elder martial brother is the young emperor. It''s just a matter of time before he becomes emperor. Like your prince, he can''t even take my elder martial brother''s sword. He has no hope in his life." "You fart! The crown prince has defeated the six sages in succession, and every great master can''t even take the crown prince''s fist. He is unique in the world. " "Well, your prince is good? That''s because I was closed when he came, otherwise, I could stop his invincible road without the Madman of Chu! " Yuan Hong of wanfazong said in a voice. "Now I have broken through the void! Yes, let Prince Qingyun fight me again Fangzong''s words of five days. Originally, it was just the curse war between Qingyun Dynasty and xuantianzong, which gradually spread to the whole Qinglong region, and the great saints and Taoist Tianjiao joined in. Finally, the Qingyun Dynasty issued an imperial edict. The main idea is as follows. Princess Linglong of Qingyun Dynasty wanted to choose a partner, so she started a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. The winner was the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. When the edict came out, the whole world was in an uproar. You know, the Qingyun Dynasty is a sage. It would be a great advantage to be their uncle. What do you need for resources, methods and contacts? This is a good chance to ascend to heaven! Moreover, it is said that the Linglong Princess of Qingyun Dynasty is one of the best beauties in the world, no less than the white lotus. This married her, is to enjoy endless love ah. Beauty, power, money, resources Everything. In an instant, all the monks in the world went straight to Qingyun dynasty! Even some of the saints and orthodoxy of Tianjiao also have some heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 White jade building, wing room. Chu Madman opened his eyes and woke up from the closed state. At this time, he had made great progress in his cultivation. From the early stage of Yuanying, he reached perfection in one breath, only half a step away from Dongxu. "This Hongmeng Ziqi is really extraordinary. The remaining effect makes my cultivation break through several small levels. Moreover, when I absorb Ziqi, my understanding of Tao will be of great help to my future cultivation." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. Although his cultivation is Yuan Ying''s perfection, his perception of Tao is far beyond the realm, which is no worse than King Zhan. No, maybe even those who can compare with the venerable. Hongmeng Ziqi is too powerful. "No, little one." The voice of the seven ancestors came from the void. Then the void rippled. The seventh ancestor stepped out of the void. He was a handsome middle-aged uncle with a white robe and a sword eyebrow. "I''ve met the seven ancestors." The Madman of Chu got up and bowed his hands. He also learned the identity of the seventh generation leader of xuantianzong when he was in the city master''s mansion, which was much higher than his master. He didn''t expect that the other side would come to be his protector, and he was still in the state of five failures. Thinking of this, he could not help feeling some respect in his heart. "You''re welcome. I should salute you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be who I am now." The seventh ancestor showed gratitude on his face, and then he bowed to the Madman of Chu. How many people would be scared if this kind of thing came out. Chu Madman quickly dodged, "seven ancestors, aren''t you killing me? I don''t dare to accept your big gift because of your old status. " "You deserve it." The seventh patriarch solemnly said that the friars who didn''t enter the five failures of heaven and man would never know the pain. The feeling that you can only watch yourself from the peak to the decline to the death step by step, but you can''t stop it is too tormenting. Chu Madman''s longevity pill not only made him return to the peak and prolong his life, but also gave him the chance to pursue the supreme road again. It''s not too much to say that it''s his rebirth parents. The seventh ancestor swore in his heart that this life would belong to the Chu Madman in the future. He would protect the Chu Madman even if he died. The Madman of Chu was helpless. Later, the seventh ancestor asked about the origin of the longevity pill. The Madman of Chu only said that he found it by counting the Yuanling to the treasure house. Anyway, the seventh ancestor couldn''t know everything in the treasure house like the back of his hand. Out of the wing room, Chu Madman saw blue feather leaning under the tree. Her blue and white Ru skirt, silver hair shawl, very beautiful, the scenery around her can only be eclipsed in front of her. "The little girl has been here since she was healed two days ago. She is a good girl The seventh ancestor preached to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "is a good girl." "Young master." Aware of Chu Madman out of the pass, blue feather met up. "How is your injury?" "It''s all right." "Well, you''ve worked hard these two days." Chu Madman stretched out his hand, picked off a leaf on the other side''s head and said softly. Blue feather felt her heart beat faster, and there was a kind of palpitation. A red haze quickly appeared on her cool and beautiful face, adding a bit of delicacy. "No, it doesn''t matter." "Cough." A cough came from the side. It was Li Xingchen. Blue feather suddenly changed back to the sacred and cold appearance, eyes like a knife, glanced at each other. I don''t know why, Li Xingchen suddenly hit a shiver. "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re all right." Chu Madman faint smile. "Brother Chu, you don''t know. You''ve been out of trouble these days." Li Xingchen said excitedly. "Oh, what''s the trouble?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "You say, it''s not because you killed Baiyun jianzun." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen is still shocked. These people have just come out to experience. They don''t start with small things, such as killing mountain bandits, monsters, or taking part in several martial arts competitions. Can Chu Madman pour good, a come out to kill supreme! You''re so good. What else can you do! Then Li Xingchen told the Madman of Chu about what happened these days. The Madman of Chu is not very surprised. There are few people in the Qinglong area. It''s a big thing to die. Not to mention that he died in the hands of his younger generation without falling out with geniuses. To his surprise, he didn''t expect that it would lead to a curse battle among several saints. And the martial arts contest. How can sage and orthodoxy do this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "By the way, brother Chu, will you go to the martial arts contest?" Li Xingchen asked."I''m not interested in Princess Linglong. What are you doing?" Chu Madman shook his head and said frankly. Li Xingchen tut said, "that Linglong princess is the first-class beauty in the world. Brother Chu is not interested at all?" "It''s a little bit of you to say that, but no matter how beautiful it is, is my blue feather beautiful?" Chu Madman said with a smile. The corner of blue feather''s mouth rose slightly, and he was happy. Li Xingchen said with a smile: "blue girl is the best in the sky. Naturally, there are few people who can match her, but Princess Linglong is not bad either. Moreover, it is said that she is still pregnant with It''s the metaphysical way. " The Madman of Chu looked like, "in that rumor, the first night can make the friars'' accomplishments soar, and enter into the metaphysical Taoist body of the state of enlightenment?" "That''s right." Li Xingchen''s face showed a smile that men all know. In the world, there are three thousand constitutions, all kinds of strange ones, and the xuanming Taoist body is the top Taoist body next only to the supreme Taoist body. Moreover, this kind of constitution is somewhat special, and its owner will release a kind of mysterious spirit when he first makes contact with others, which has the magical effect of making monks'' accomplishments soar and even enter the state of enlightenment. Therefore, since ancient times, men and women with this constitution have been sought after or coveted by countless monks. "Thanks to the fact that Princess Linglong is the eldest princess of Qingyun Dynasty and has a strong background, otherwise her constitution would have been taken away." "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded. "This time, Tianjiao from all walks of life will be gathered in the martial arts contest. It''s said that Tianjiao from other fields will also come. It will be very lively at that time. I plan to leave these days. Brother Chu, are you really not going?" Li Xingchen asked again. Chu Madman pondered for a while, "then, go." He didn''t go because of Princess Linglong, but because of his experience, he wanted to see the world. And now, every conceit goes to Qingyun Dynasty. If he wants to see the world, is there a better place to go? "Hey hey, brother Chu is very strong. If you go to the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, you will be the best." Li Xingchen frowned and winked at the Madman of Chu, and the man''s smile appeared on his face. Chu Madman rolled a white eye, "you think too much, I go this time just curious that each road Tianjiao just, don''t want to participate in the marriage." "I know, I know." Li Xingchen smiles. Chu Madman had no choice but to shake his head and was too lazy to explain to the other party. Three days later. Chu Madman several people then set out to the Qingyun Dynasty. Qingyun Dynasty is a million miles away from Baiyun City, but there is a vehicle named Xianzhou in the sky star. It only needs to consume a certain spirit stone to travel a long distance, which is very convenient. It took them only two days to arrive at the capital of Qingyun Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 King capital of Qingyun dynasty! Different from other saints and orthodoxy, Qingyun Dynasty is based on the world in the form of a country, with a vast territory. As the capital of a country, its prosperity is better than Baiyun city. On the street, there are all kinds of practice shops, all of which come and go are monks, and even the masters of the cave come out from time to time. "Tut, this king is really prosperous." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Who said no?" Boom At this time, at the end of the street, a powerful wave of energy broke out, and the crowd around suddenly stirred. "Come on, there''s a duel. Go and have a look." "There''s another good play." "In recent days, there has been an endless stream of Tianjiao in Wangdu. They all say that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Can these guys get together without any trouble?" Many people immediately headed for the end of the street. Li Xingchen took Chu Madman to join in the fun. At the end of the street, on the top of a high-rise building, two young people are facing each other, and their powerful power is wantonly released. "I didn''t expect Ziyang Valley to come here to join in the fun, but just because you want to go to the princess, it''s a fool''s dream." The friar in White said coldly, with a look of disdain. On the other side, the friar of Ziyang Valley and the young man with a strong face immediately said, "I don''t know if I can marry the princess, but if I''m here, don''t even think about it." "You fart!" "You spray shit!" "Come on, have the guts to do it." "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it." The two great sages in the hall, the orthodox Daozi, are like a shrew on the top of a building. They beat each other fiercely after shouting and scolding. Chu Madman several people came to the scene. "It turns out that it''s Huayun in the holy land of spiritual emptiness, and Lin batian in Ziyang valley. No wonder there will be a fight." Li Xingchen suddenly said. Chu Madman some don''t understand, "why?" "Brother Chu, I don''t know that these two sages have a long history of gratitude and resentment. It is said that the ancestors of these two sages once quarreled with each other because of a woman." "But later, no one wanted that woman. Instead of giving up, the two great ancestors became more and more fierce. In the process of the development of orthodoxy, the two great orthodoxy also made a lot of trouble for various reasons. Several times, they almost broke out the battle of sage and orthodoxy." Li Xingchen said. The Madman of Chu was speechless, "is that it? What woman is so powerful that she can fascinate their ancestors "I don''t know." Li Xingchen shakes his head. What he knows is hearsay, but Ziyang Valley and lingxu holy land have been feuding for a long time. On the high building, the two young Tianjiao fight more and more fiercely. The violent Taoist rhyme spread and attracted many monks to watch. Among them, there are even some Tianjiao who come to attend the recruitment. "The two main roads are still the same, childish." A young friar in white couldn''t help sneering. Then he looked away and passed the crowd. Suddenly, he seemed to see someone. His eyes were surprised. "It''s him!" What the youth saw was the Madman of Chu. There were a lot of people in the crowd, but he noticed the Madman of Chu at the first sight. The beautiful appearance was even more attractive than tianjiaozhan. "Well, I finally saw you today." The youth gave a sneer. These days, Chu Madman is famous all over the world, and his portraits naturally spread. Young people have seen him, and they will not admit their mistakes. I''m afraid this person''s face is not the same in the world. At this time, Chu Madman, who was watching with relish, noticed that someone was peeping at him, and seemed to have hostility. "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu turned around and saw a young man coming towards him. When he was puzzled, the young man suddenly said in a loud voice: "I''m the emperor of the five elements, and I''d like to learn from the great elder martial brother Xuantian''s skill here!" It was so loud that the whole street heard it. Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar. Even in Ziyang Valley, Tianjiao in the holy land of spiritual emptiness stops, and his eyes sweep back and forth in the crowd. "Elder martial brother Xuantian, it''s the Madman of Chu!" "Where is he?" "The Madman of Chu who declared war on the world, he also came!" "Ha ha, elder martial brother Xuantian, where is he? Tell him to come out and fight with me. Let me see what is the supreme pride." "Damn, that''s killing the most cruel man!" "He can only kill Baiyun jianzun with a powerful purple Qi. In terms of cultivation, Baiyun jianzun can crush him with one finger." All the friars were alarmed. Chu Madman''s reputation is too big now. It''s not even inferior to some supreme. The supreme body, declare war on the world, kill the supreme, the treasure house of the yuan spirit Even the friars who never paid attention to him had more or less heard of his deeds.The corners of Chu''s mouth twitched. Who is this man. Do you need such a loud voice? It''s not naive to challenge. Chu Madman Xianzi Shenyan is very outstanding. Almost when Fang Tian called out his name, people soon found him. For a moment, many people marveled. A lot of nuns are in the spotlight. "There are such beautiful people in the world." "My God, if I were Princess Linglong, what else would I do to compete for marriage? I would marry the Lord of Qingyun." "Yes, this man is so beautiful." "Is such a man coming down to earth an immortal?" "The silver haired woman beside him is also the best in the world. In my opinion, even Princess Linglong is just like that." There was a lot of talk. And Fang Tian is approaching the Madman of Chu step by step, gradually showing a mysterious Taoist rhyme, like the five elements flowing, endless. Li Xingchen said next to the Madman of Chu: "brother Chu, this man is Fang Tian, the Taoist of the five elements sect. He once said publicly that if he saw you, he would let you see the power of the five elements." "Not only that, it''s said that he broke through the void after being defeated by Gu Changge last time. Be careful yourself. I''ll withdraw first." With that, Li Xingchen took several steps back. I''m in the back to cheer you up. Chu Madman''s face turns black. You are really a good friend! "Young master, let me deal with him." Blue feather said. The Madman of Chu was relieved. Sure enough, his family''s blue feather is reliable. "Why, is elder martial brother Xuantian hiding behind a woman?" Fang Tian came to Chu Madman and sneered. Chu Madman glanced at each other, eyes without sadness or joy, "if you can''t even fight blue feather, why do I have to do it?" Blue feather chin slightly raised, indifferent way: "not everyone is qualified to challenge my son, you, qualified?" With that, the blue and white Ru skirt faded, the brilliance flashed, the gorgeous silver and white armor emerged, the wings spread out, showing the fighting posture. People were slightly surprised, "feather people." There are not only Terrans on the sky, but also other races, such as Yuren, Yasha, Shura and so on. Among them, there are even saints who can compare with the sages. "Hum, a maid also wants to stop me, ridiculous!" Fang Tian gave a cold hum. There was a golden light in his palm. Then, a sharp sword burst out. The way of five elements, Jin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 The road rhyme diffuses, the gold sharp sword spirit pours at the blue feather! This blow has won the baby''s full power! Lanyu was in the early stage of Yuanying when he was summoned, but now it is in the late stage of Yuanying. With the blessing of wushangdao body, even Dongxu can''t take advantage of it. One blow will smash the sword Qi! Fang Tian''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and then his eyes burst out of war, and he said in a cold voice: "OK, it seems that I underestimate you, then I will defeat you first, and then defeat your master!" "You don''t have the chance." Without saying a word, Lanyu summoned the scepter of light, blessed with holy instruments, and her momentum soared again. With one blow, the mighty power of light broke out. Even the arrogant Taoist like Fang Tian was kicked back by this blow. Many monks around were surprised. "This woman has such strength to suppress Fang Tian?" "Fang Tian is a virtual cave. It''s estimated that even Gu Changge, the former crown prince of Qingyun, may not be able to suppress him, but this woman can do it. Who is she?" "When did the Yuren get out of such arrogance, and they were willing to be the followers of Chu madmen. It''s incredible." People are surprised at the strength of blue feather, but they are more curious about the Madman of Chu. A follower has such a powerful strength. What about Chu Madman himself? "Five elements, the formula of leaving fire!" Fang Tian''s hand pinches the mysterious method, and the Taoist rhyme flows around him, and the red flame surges out. The blue feather does not hide does not evade, a fist hits, the bright prestige forcefully smashes that all over the sky flame, the female martial god''s posture, shakes the entire audience. "Five elements, Yimu Jue!" Fang Tian''s face became more and more condensed, and his whole body became more and more full of Taoist rhyme. His inner spiritual power was flowing, and he was fully exerting it. All of a sudden, there are innumerable rattan made of spiritual power around blue feather, twining blue feather in a flash. "Five elements, Geng Jin Jue!" Fang Tian took advantage of this opportunity to show his unique skills of five elements again and cut out several sharp swords. "Hum." Blue feather snorts, and the spirit power inside the body bursts out. With a white wing, countless spirit blades rotate, and the twining vines are cut off one by one, and then one punch is made. The fist of light smashes all the sword Qi. "Only in this way, I want to challenge my son. It''s just a dream!" Blue feather sneers. Lan Yu''s words make Fang Tian furious, "a maid dare to be so arrogant, let you see what is the five elements way!" I saw that there was a flow of Taoist rhyme around Fang Tian, a breath of incomparable terror came out, and gradually there were five colors shining on his body. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth. Five kinds of light twinkle in the palm of the sky, forming a vast force, which even shakes the space. "The SAGE method, the five elements capture!" Fang Tian grabs it fiercely, and five kinds of light converge into a huge colorful hand. It''s a holy law. It''s terrible. Even the monks who are also empty will easily lose the battle. Blue Yu''s eyes are dignified, and then a white light rises from her body. Her wings are spread out, and the vast Taoist rhyme is diffuse. Around her body, there are many Taoist runes flashing back and forth, which makes her extremely sacred. The crowd watched the scene and was shocked. They have the feeling of worshiping blue feather! Some strong people''s pupils suddenly shrink, I can''t believe it. "This is the Tao body vision It''s brilliant "The hearsay of the supreme Tao, the holy light of the body!" "She is also the supreme Taoist body!" Those who recognize the body of holy light are shocked. This kind of constitution has not appeared for many years. Like the nine orifices and exquisite swords of Chu Madman, they are all the supreme body, and have the terrible potential to impact the imperial realm. The brilliant vision appears, and blue feather gets the blessing of the vision, and then urges the scepter of light to form a spear in front of him. There is a rune on it, in which the terrible rhyme of light is condensed. Boom! The spear burst into the air! This blow is extremely powerful. Boom in the five color hands, two forces burst out of the shock wave crazy beating the void, the surrounding buildings began to wobble. Blue feather standing in place, light flow, sacred incomparable. In her face, Fang Tian''s face is not so good-looking, gloomy as water, did not expect that his strongest blow can not defeat blue feather. Even a maidservant can''t fight. How can he fight with the Madman of Chu? As soon as I think about it, Fang Tian''s heart is holding a breath. "At the foot of the emperor, who allowed you to fight privately." At this time, a dignified female voice came from the sky. I saw a carriage in the sky, which was pulled by six colts, flying into the sky, and a terrible force came down. Around the friars quickly kneel, "see Princess Linglong!" Only the Madman of Chu and the sage like Fang Tian can stand up. Their status is equal to that of Princess Linglong."Princess Linglong appears." "Didn''t you expect to see her so soon?" "I don''t know if it''s as beautiful as it''s said." You Tianjiao make eye contact. The sky, blue feather also each stop. "You are all modern talents. What''s the point of fighting each other in public?" Linglong asked again. "The princess is right." Lin batian, Hua Yun and others should say. This is the territory of the Qingyun Dynasty. This man is a princess who wants to compete for marriage. This face still needs to be given. "Well, since you''re new here and don''t understand the rules of the capital, let''s call it a day. I''ll hold a banquet in Qiandao Lake tonight to invite you Tianjiao. Thank you." Linglong said. "If the princess invites me, I will go." Several Tianjiao said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Xuantian, I''ll wait for you in Qiandao Lake." At this time, Princess Linglong said. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Why call me directly? Are we familiar? And Linglong Princess words fall, all the eyes of the scene look to Chu Madman, speechless envy. Especially when it comes to people. There are so many Tianjiao here. Princess Linglong doesn''t mention them, but she mentions you Chu Madman. What does that mean?? This shows that Chu Madman is unusual in Princess Linglong''s heart! Invisible, the recruitment, Chu Madman has a big step ahead. Some people are confused. Princess, I don''t take you to attack people like this. You''re doing us this way. "Princess, he is a Madman of Chu. He hurt Prince Qingyun badly." Someone reminds me. "Well, I know." Linglong Princess light way. "Well, didn''t you say that you were merciless when you saw him?" Some people think of the great pride of heaven. Princess Linglong is among them. "I remember, but I didn''t think that master Xuantian was so Pretty. " Princess Linglong stopped for a moment, as if she was a little shy. People''s mentality collapsed again. I didn''t expect you to be such a princess. Shit, is it great to look good? People looking at Chu Madman, some people straight gnash their teeth. It is clear that the martial arts competition has not started yet, but people feel that they have lost. And Chu Madman also ignorant, princess, we are not familiar, you so pit me really good? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Linglong princess left, leaving a crowd of mind collapsed Tianjiao. Fang Tian stares at Chu crazy humanity: "I will defeat you in the martial arts contest, and prove to the princess that I am better than you!" "Me too." Lin Ba said in a cold voice. Some arrogant people are cruel. Some Tianjiao took a deep look at the Madman of Chu. Li Xingchen came up and looked at Chu Madman with admiration. "Brother Chu is brother Chu. It''s really powerful. Even Princess Linglong can''t resist your charm." Chu Madman stood in place and touched his chin, "brother Li, I seriously suspect that this Linglong princess is pitching me." "Ah, how can I? If I''m a woman, I''m sure I''ll be happy with you, brother Chu." Li Xingchen said. "Forget it. Let''s find a place to live first." The three found a luxury inn to stay first. In the evening, Li Xingchen takes the Madman of Chu to the Thousand Island Lake mentioned by Princess Linglong and goes to the banquet. Thousand Island Lake, as the name suggests, is a lake with a large number of islands, extremely vast, so it is named Thousand Island Lake. The scenery of Thousand Island Lake is beautiful, and the place where Princess Linglong hosted the banquet is the most central island of Thousand Island Lake. In a palace, all kinds of Tianjiao gathered together, including some saints and Taoist disciples, such as Fang Tian, Lin batian and so on. When Chu Madman carries blue feather and Li Xingchen enters, everyone''s eyes gather in the past, curious and hostile. For this kind of feeling of attention, Chu Madman has already been incomparably adapted, calmly found a place to sit down. Look, look, there won''t be less meat anyway. Besides, I''m so handsome. It''s a pity I won''t show you. "Here comes the princess!" At this time, a sound came from the door. A woman in a gorgeous robe came in slowly. Women''s eyebrows like mountains, lips like vermilion, wearing gorgeous clothes, graceful body, noble temperament, face is extremely beautiful. It was a kind of beauty above, like a queen. People subconsciously took a look at the blue feather beside Chu Madman. These two women are the best in the world. A cold, sacred, inviolable. And the other is gorgeous and hard to get close to. If blue feather is the snow lotus growing on the cliff, then Linglong princess is the delicate and rich peony, each with its own merits. "I''ve seen Princess Linglong." "Princess Linglong is as beautiful as a rumor." "It''s worth the trip to see the princess today." A crowd of pride rose to greet each other. Chu Madman was sitting in the same place, looking at Linglong princess, looking at blue feather, "or my blue feather good-looking." Hearing these words from Chu Madman, Lanyu was in full bloom. His face also showed an irrepressible smile, adding a bit of delicacy. "Oh, is her name blue feather?" Princess Linglong seems to have heard the words of the Madman of Chu. "Blue feather has seen the princess." Blue feather salutes. "You''re welcome." Princess Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu again, with a bright smile on her face. "I''m very happy that Taoist friends of Chu can come." A lot of arrogance made my teeth itch. Damn it. Again. In the eyes of the princess, there is only this madman of Chu. "You are welcome, princess." Chu Madman more and more feel that this exquisite princess in pit him, which princess so not reserved ah. The banquet began. All of them are looking at each other. They all know that these people are their own opponents. Take advantage of now of course to want to observe carefully, especially Chu Madman, observe his vision most, also most dignified. "It''s said that Taoist friends of Chu once killed Baiyun jianzun with the help of a powerful purple Qi and destroyed the whole Baiyun city master''s mansion. It''s really admirable." At this time, a Tianjiao said. As soon as he said this, people''s eyes suddenly looked strange. At first, this is a boast of Chu Madman. Not really. To emphasize the use of the two words is to say that the Madman of Chu killed the supreme not by self-cultivation, but by external things. To destroy the whole Baiyun city master''s mansion is to make an insinuation that Chu madmen are cruel and cruel, killing people like hemp, and old and young women and children will not let it go. "I''m old enough to talk." Chu Madman faint smile. Then he looked at Tianjiao. He knew that he was fighting with Tianjiao in Ziyang valley today. "When I killed Baiyun jianzun, I used two swords. How many swords do you think I would use to kill you?" Chu Madman tone indifference way. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became tense. Hua Yun''s face changed. "What do you mean, Taoist friend of Chu? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you threaten me in public?""Can''t you answer? Why don''t you have a try. " Chu Madman said with a smile, and then slowly stood up. His action made all the people present tremble. Damn it. Is he really going to kill at the princess''s banquet? Li Yunchu''s body is beating like a snake''s eyes. "Ha ha, the famous Chu maniac is really powerful!" At this time, there was a big laugh outside the palace. A noble man in a yellow robe came in. "Third brother." When Princess Linglong saw someone coming, she called out. "See you." He is the Third Prince of Qingyun Dynasty. It''s called Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "I''ve heard about the cultivation of Taoist friends of Chu for a long time. I don''t know if I have the honor to understand it." "The prince wants to have a try?" "Good." Chu Madman nodded and agreed. When he came to the open space outside the palace, Gu Changfeng put on a posture and said, "my brother is defeated by you. I''m a brother. It''s necessary to do something. Take it." When the words fall, the Golden Dragon air rises out of the air, and the sound of the Dragon chants reverberates in the air. With one punch, it is the saint''s FaLong fist! Chu Madman''s face is not sad or happy. Kunwu cuts it out with a sword. The purple sword light suddenly surprised the night. This sword is more brilliant than the starry sky! The sword light flashed by, and the strength of the dragon shaped fist broke up in an instant, but the terrible sword light didn''t stop for half a minute and swept straight towards Gu Changfeng. "No way!" Gu Changfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face changes greatly. But he couldn''t resist, and he couldn''t even see his face. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, a palm shot out the terrible spirit power, and the sword light hit, the violent impact swept in all directions, the whole island for one earthquake, the lake rolling. "It''s Princess Linglong!" "The princess has such profound cultivation." People are palpitating. They not only shocked the Chu Madman''s sword, but also surprised at Princess Linglong''s cultivation. For a while, they couldn''t get back to God. "He is so strong!" Today, Fang Tian, who is going to challenge the Madman of Chu, looks pale after seeing the sword of the Madman of Chu, and his heart is shocked. He knew that he could not take the sword! Not only him, but also Hua Yun''s legs and stomach were shaking. He was provoking such terrible people just now! He now doubts that if Gu Changfeng comes late, is he really going to die here?! Tonight, the Madman of Chu surprised everyone with a sword and surprised four people with his skill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Prince Qingyun Gu Changge can take my sword, but you can''t even take my half sword. No, it''s not right. Maybe Gu Changge can''t take my half sword either." Chu Madman''s words are frivolous. When he defeated Gu Changge, he just broke through Yuanying''s realm. Now Yuanying is perfect. Against Gu Changge, he will win more easily. Gu Changfeng''s face is pale, but he has no way to refute. If it wasn''t for Princess Linglong''s sudden move, he really couldn''t take the sword. The rest of Tianjiao heard the speech, and his face was not good-looking. It''s true that Gu Changge defeated six sages in a row, but Gu Changge is not worth mentioning in front of Chu madmen. What about them? Some of them are not as good as Gu Changge. In front of Chu Madman, is it not more insignificant! This is a world of great controversy. It should have been the pride of all parties competing for supremacy. But how do they feel that they are the stage of Chu Madman alone?! "In this era, how can such a person appear? What''s the use of Tianjiao in this world?" A Tianjiao not reconciled said. Obviously, the Madman of Chu brought too much impact to the public. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have neglected this banquet. Please leave first. I have something to discuss with Taoist friends of Chu." Linglong princess suddenly light said. She took the sword of Chu Madman, and her face was very calm. At this moment, people no longer dare to take her as an ordinary princess, obviously, she is also a supreme pride!! Even better than Gu Changge! Tianjiao who came to the banquet left with all kinds of thoughts. "Brother Chu, talk to the princess slowly. I''ll go first." Li Xingchen winks at the Madman of Chu, and laughs. "Third brother, you should step down first." Linglong said. Gu Changfeng hesitated. "Back off." Linglong Princess repeated, tone with a little severe, Gu Changfeng this just left. Soon, only Chu Madman, Lanyu and Princess Linglong were left. Princess Linglong took a look at Lanyu and didn''t let him leave. Then she said to the Madman of Chu, "if I didn''t take the sword just now, my third brother will die. Do you really want to kill him?" The air was a little chilly. Chu Madman light a smile, "if, how do you want to do?" "No, you''re leading me." "If I don''t do something, I can''t say it. I don''t like being used." The Madman of Chu has already seen that the princess Linglong is cheating on him. She is fond of talking and lusting about him. She uses the jealousy of other conceits to make trouble for him. How can he wait to die? You pit me, of course, I also want to return the color. After seeing Princess Linglong, he checked with his discerning eyes for the first time. The opponent is Dong Xu Xiuwei, and his fighting power is stronger than Gu Changge and Fang Tian, and he has enough strength to block his sword just now. "If I don''t do it, if I don''t have time to do it, won''t the third brother really die under your sword?" Linglong said. "I''m sure I can control my sword." Chu Madman is confident in his kendo. Even if Princess Linglong didn''t do it at last, he could control Jianguang in time, at least keep Gu Changfeng alive. "Well, now it''s time to talk about the princess''s aim at me repeatedly. Is it really to avenge your brother?" "It''s just a trial, not a trial." "I''d like to hear about it." "Come in and talk." The three entered the palace, and Princess Linglong sat down and asked, "what do you think of me?" Chu Madman was stunned for a moment, "princess, are you going to have a blind date with me? Let you down. I''m not really interested in you. " His words let Linglong Princess Show eyebrow a horizontal, not interested? Damn, the princess should have face, money, power, talent and talent, but there are still men who are not interested in her? The princess Linglong, who is used to being praised by many people, felt a little bit oppressed in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She said as if nothing had happened: "another question, why do you think other people come here?" "Most people are greedy for your body for power, wealth and status. A small number of people are not greedy for power and wealth, but greedy for your body." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Really To be frank. " Power, wealth, status and resources are all the purposes of most people who come to recruit relatives. However, such saints as Fang Tian and Lin batian are not short of these. They are greedy for Princess Linglong''s body. To be exact, it is the essence of xuanming Taoism! "Yes, it''s the essence of xuanming Taoism. It''s the most precious thing for all the monks in the world. Because of this constitution, I''ve even been watched by a young emperor." Linglong said. Chu Madman look slightly move, "little emperor?""The young emperor of Shang nationality in Zhuque area! In order to make use of the power of the Shang people to strengthen our national strength, my father has promised me to the young emperor of the Shang people! " Shaodi, short for young emperor. Every young emperor is incomparable. His fighting power is superior. Compared with Gu Changge, Fang Tian''s class is much stronger. There are eight known Shaodi in the sky, scattered in the four regions of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. "Young emperor of Shang nationality, it sounds very powerful, but does it have anything to do with me?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "The young emperor of the Shang clan was devoted to Tao. To him, I was just a tool, a tool to help him practice. Once I was useless, I would be discarded at will." Linglong Princess tone some resentment. The Madman of Chu didn''t speak and listened quietly. "I''m not willing to be such a tool, so I held this martial arts contest to recruit relatives, hoping to find a Tianjiao who can fight against the young emperor of Shang nationality, and this person is you, Madman of Chu!" "Before using the means to let people test you, just to confirm your ability, now it seems that my choice is not wrong." "Madman of Chu, I want you to win over everyone, including the young emperor of Shang nationality. I want you to be my son-in-law who is right in name!" "This is cooperation!" The Madman of Chu listened to Princess Linglong quietly. He understood. This princess Linglong is an independent woman who is dissatisfied with the arranged marriage, but in order to hide from others, she wants to find a marriage object, and this object is him. "Sorry, I refuse. First of all, you have the right, status, wealth and resources. The son-in-law you want is just a formality. I don''t think you will let me touch you." "Second, I don''t have to offend a young emperor for you." Chu Madman is not stupid. This son-in-law is not attractive to him at all. The only one who can really get benefits is Princess Linglong. "Are you afraid of the young emperor of the Shang clan?" "I''m sorry, the provocation didn''t work for me." Chu Madman eyebrow pick, Shang minority young emperor? He doesn''t know the strength of the other side, but if he is afraid, I''m sorry, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. He can kill the supreme, not to mention a so-called little emperor? "Three things, as long as you promise me, I can promise you three things. I''m Princess Linglong, with a mysterious body, and I can''t limit my achievements. I''m sure I can help you in the future." "Oh, if even I can''t do it, you can''t do it any more. Blue feather, let''s go." The Madman of Chu turned and left. Looking at his back, Princess Linglong clenched her teeth, "the essence of xuanming, don''t you want it? As long as you become my son-in-law, I can promise to give you the essence of xuanming to help you achieve the great road! " This is the last and most precious thing she can bring out. In her opinion, it''s better to give Chu maniacs than to the young emperor of the Shang nationality who she has never met. At least Chu maniacs are in line with her aesthetics. "I''m sorry, I said, I''m not interested in you. I''m a Chu maniac. I don''t need that kind of thing, and I can achieve the highest road!" Finish saying, Chu crazy head also did not return of left. Only princess Linglong was left, not willing to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?" After returning to the inn, Li Xingchen quickly welcomed him. "How about what?" "You and Princess Linglong." "What we can do is to exchange the way of practice, and then I will come back." Chu Madman light way. He didn''t have the habit of publicizing other people''s private affairs everywhere. It was Princess Linglong''s business to form a marriage. He didn''t agree or interfere. "Princess Linglong specially left you, just to exchange the way of practice with you?" Li Xingchen''s face you are teasing me. "Not everyone is as yellow headed as you are." Chu Madman rolled his eyes and said nothing more. After tonight, the story that the Madman of Chu defeated the third prince with one sword gradually spread in the Tianjiao circle of Wangdu. As for what kind of disturbance it caused, the madmen of Chu didn''t care. A few days ago, a big event happened in Qingyu. The secret moon of the North Sea disappears forever! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Morning. Chu Madman just finished drawing the prize, Li Xingchen rushed into the room, looking anxious, as if something big happened. "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" "Brother Chu, let''s go. Follow me to Beihai." "Why do you go to Beihai? I won''t compete for you." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Over the North Sea, the secret place of bright moon, the residence of saints, mysteriously disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. If you don''t go there, you will be robbed of your chance. How important is the martial arts contest." Li Xingchen said. The secret land of the moon?! Chu Madman frowned, but it was not something simple that could relate to the sage. He was also very interested. Call on blue feather, and several people rush to Beihai. In addition to them, Tianjiao, who had originally gathered in the capital and were preparing to compete for marriage, also went to Beihai. For this reason, the matter of the martial arts contest has to be postponed for the time being. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sea is choppy, and the sky over the North Sea is covered with dark clouds. Among them is a silver gate with a bright moon carved on it. And around already surrounded by countless strong. Even the supreme has several. These people are looking at the secret place of the moon with a very dignified eyes. "The secret place of the moon is the residence of the sage of the moon ten thousand years ago. There has been no news for ten thousand years, but it has reappeared today." A venerable of Ziyang Valley said curiously. "The sage of the moon, he is the top sage of an era. He is no less than the sage king. There are many opportunities in his secret place." One of them said with burning eyes. Although they are all saints and orthodoxy, and there used to be saints in the orthodoxy, these saints have either fallen or fallen asleep, and they are still very eager for the chance of saints. Not to mention the top saints like Mingyue sage, none of the eight sages in Qinglong region has ever had such a saint. "The treasures in the secret territory are indeed indispensable, but the prerequisite is to be able to open the secret territory prohibition." Xuantianzong''s elder Ruyan also came. She looked at the moon in front of her and said indifferently. She''s right. There is a strong prohibition on Mingyue''s secret place. Even the supreme can''t get close to it. That''s why they stay here. Otherwise they would have rushed in. "Although this prohibition system is strong, it does not exclude the monks under the king of war from entering. We can let our disciples go in and explore first. What chance we can get depends on their own nature." A supreme light said. "They have come from the king''s capital. Before that, seal off the place and don''t let other monks take advantage of it." A supremacy said, his meaning is very obvious. We saints and orthodoxy have not entered yet, you little fish and shrimps don''t come to join in the fun, get out of here. Some of the monks were so angry that they turned blue, but they had nothing to do. Who would call them sages and orthodoxy? They could not compare with each other. The law of the jungle is the eternal principle of the world of practice! Soon, a group of Tianjiao came to Beihai almost at the same time. Lin batian of Ziyang Valley, Fang Tian of wuxingzong, Hua Yun of holy land of spiritual emptiness, saint of white lotus sect, Saint son and so on all came. The Chu Madman also arrived. "How lively." At least hundreds of thousands of monks were surrounded by water. And in the central area closest to the secret land of the moon, the high-level officials of the great sages gather together, surrounded by their own Taoist arrogance, one by one arrogant, high spirited and incomparable style. In particular, the Linglong Princess of Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Changge, was sitting on the carriage, surrounded by a well-equipped army. Everyone held their heads high and their eyes were bright. It was obvious that they were elite soldiers of all wars.Qingyun crown prince Gu Changge looks calm, looking around, a look of the superior son of heaven. Chu Madman took a look, "this guy seems to recover well. I thought he was going to be depressed." "Da Dao Tong is Da Dao Tong. It''s magnificent." Li Xingchen said with emotion that their white jade building can''t compare with the sage''s orthodoxy. Then, he looked straight at a direction, distracted, pulling Chu Madman''s sleeve, "brother Chu, you see, it''s Bailian saint." The Madman of Chu followed his eyes and saw a woman in a white dress among the great saints. This woman''s black hair is like a waterfall, her skin is like cream, and her delicate face has a quiet smile, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. There are many monks looking at the woman in a daze, even the other saints'' Taoist pride can''t help but look more at her. "Bai Wanqing, the saint of the white lotus, is in the empty state of the cultivation Cave..." The Madman of Chu checked it with his discerning eye. It is found that the cultivation of this white lotus saint is among the best among the saints, which is no worse than that of Princess Linglong. "The white lotus saint is still like this one, gentle as water." Li Xingchen suddenly sighed. "Isn''t it good to be gentle like water?" The Madman of Chu asked. "Brother Chu doesn''t know. Although the saint looks approachable, she is actually a flower of kaolin. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have pursued her, but they haven''t succeeded. Besides, I haven''t heard that she is close to any man, and there is no scandal." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen pause for a moment, his eyes strange looking at Chu Madman, "the only exception is a few days ago, Bailian Saint said publicly, want to talk with brother Chu you." Speaking of this, Li Xingchen''s tone is a little sour. Chu Madman shrugged, "I don''t know." He didn''t pay much attention to the news. "Brother Chu, brother Chu, it''s enough for you to have blue feather around you. Why do Princess Linglong and white lotus have a special love for you?" Li Xingchen said with grief. "Come on, brother Li, look at my face." Li Xingchen looked for a while, and his eyes became a little wet. He asked himself that he was a beautiful man of the first class in the world, but he was worse than the Madman of Chu by more than one grade. No wonder Princess Linglong will treat him differently. Thinking of this, Li Xingchen felt sad. Chu Madman laughs, not playing with Li Xingchen. He flies to elder Ruyan''s direction with blue feather and salutes. "Meet the elder." Smoke elder in front of a bright, "madman, you come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Elder martial brother!" "I''ve met elder martial brother." Next to elder Ruyan, nangonghuang and murongxuan come forward and look at the madman in surprise. "Well, several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, you are all right." "Ha, elder martial brother, we have heard about what you have done these days. Younger martial brother has more and more admiration for you." Murong Xuan thumbs up and says admiringly. Nangong Huang beside him didn''t say anything, but from his fanatical eyes, it''s easy to see that his worship of Chu madmen is increasing day by day. There was not a faint smile. Too modest seems hypocritical, too proud easy to attract people to hate, this time should make a pair of indifferent appearance. Sure enough, Nangong Huang''s eyes became more fanatical. The eldest martial brother is indeed the eldest martial brother. He can keep his mind indifferent when he does such earth shaking things. He is a model of our generation. The venerable sages of Taoism also looked at the Madman of Chu. "This man is a Madman of Chu, the elder brother of Xuantian master. As it is said, he has a peerless appearance and a refined temperament." "Baiyun jianzun was killed by him..." "It''s a pity that talented people come out of the country. Why isn''t such supreme pride from the five elements sect? It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" "In the world of great struggle, there are many proud people. This person may be one of the most dazzling new stars in this era!" "This man can be called the little emperor." All the venerable people have their eyes shining. And the Taoist Tianjiao who was present saw his predecessors all looking at Chu Madman with a look of admiration, and his heart suddenly became unconvinced. But when you think about the strength of the other side, you lose your temper. In the camp of Qingyun Dynasty. The prince Gu Changge once again saw the Madman of Chu. The heart of Tao was shocked, and an amazing sword light appeared in his mind. That is the sword that Chu Madman defeated him. He thought he had forgotten. But when he saw each other again, he knew that he didn''t, but he was deliberately pressed in the heart, no longer thinking about it. "Chu Madman!" Gu Changge clenched his fist, his forehead was blue, and his eyes burst out with intense anger. Because of this man, his invincible heart was broken. After he returned to the palace, he spent countless treasures to recover. "Brother, calm down." Linglong Princess light said. Gu Changge took a deep breath and calmed his mind slowly. He looked at the secret place of the moon, and his eyes showed a touch of fanaticism. He must get the chance of this secret place! Only in this way can he have a chance to defeat Chu Madman! Not only him, but also a lot of Tianjiao present with the same idea, get the chance of sage, and then surpass Chu Madman!! "Ha ha, the secret place of saints, how can we not have my yakha clan?" At this time, a laugh came from the distant clouds. A sense of supremacy pervaded. I saw a blood robed old man flying away. "It''s him, the night blood of the yakha clan is supreme!" "I didn''t expect him to come too." The crowd was slightly surprised. Yecha is a race different from the human race. It is among the top ten thousand people in the sky and can compete with the sage orthodoxy! Also known as the Yasha family! The old man with blood robes is the most powerful one of the yakha clan. He once swept his peers and was also one of the most arrogant people in the world. He is called the night blood supreme. "You Taoist friends, you are all right." The supreme night blood laughs at the crowd, and they are polite to him, but they all notice a young man beside him. The young man, like the night blood supreme, was wearing a blood colored Taoist robe. His face was very beautiful, and there was a drop of cinnabar in his eyebrow, which was flowing with the Taoist rhyme. "Who is this young man? Why never heard of it before. " "Strange pride." They were surprised and observed secretly. "Xuelingzi, who was born in the blood sea of the yecha family, is a monk with the highest blood spirit spirit body..." The information from the eye of insight surprised the Madman of Chu. Supreme body! The blood spirit son is the supreme body! He has seen the body of blood spirit Taoism in ancient books. It can rank in the top 30 of the 3000 constitutions. According to ancient rumors, there was once a great emperor in the sky who had such constitutions and suppressed an era. "The young man in the blood robe is not simple." Elder Ruyan looks at the blood spirit son and reminds several people of Chu Madman. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "he is the blood spirit body." "What?" Elder Ruyan''s face changed slightly. "How do you know?" "I have a way of perceiving that I can perceive." There are many similar methods in the sky star. Elder Yan didn''t think much about it, so he quickly turned his attention back to xuelingzi."There are very few records about the blood spirit Taoist body, so I didn''t see it just now. It''s a bit in line with what you said." Elder Ruyan''s path is heavy. Nangong Huang was reminded by the Madman of Chu, and he also left a heart in his heart. Every supreme Tao is not a simple thing. Boom, boom At this time, there are dark clouds surging in the distant sky, thunder and lightning. Only a few huge falcons, covered with silver white wings, came flying. Everywhere they went, thunder roared. In the same way, a supreme power pervades. "What kind of existence is this?" "It''s the thunder Falcon! Another saint "Wait a minute, the leifalcons are coming, so he should be coming too!" There were a lot of proud faces. The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. We are all saints and orthodoxy. There are so many of them. I don''t think you are so careful. What''s special about the leifalcon? "Since the leifalcons have come, their young emperor should also come." Nangong Huang whispered beside the Madman of Chu. Now, he understood. Shao Di, a Shao Di was born in Lei Falcon clan! A few giant Lei falcons fell in front of the crowd and turned into human figures in a flash of brilliance. Among them, a young man in a white robe, who was full of domineering thunder, was the most eye-catching. This man is the young emperor of the leifalcon clan Lei Ao! It''s one of the eight most outstanding celestial pride in the sky! "The secret place of the bright moon has really attracted a lot of people. All forces and all kinds of arrogance have come to the stage." "After you sing, I''ll be on the stage. Oh, it''s really lively." "Even if you can''t go into this secret place to have a look in person, it''s worthwhile to have a look at these arrogant people." "The little emperor has come. I don''t know if the Madman of Chu can compete with him. You know, he was once called the little emperor by some people." There was a lot of discussion and excitement in the crowd. When Lei Ao arrived, he glanced at Tianjiao and said in a loud voice, "who is the Madman of Chu? Stand up!" Brush... Brush People''s eyes immediately fell on the Madman of Chu. "It seems that you are a Madman of Chu. Some people say that you can be called Shaodi. It''s a joke. You''d better not meet me on this trip to the secret world, or I''ll let you know what Shaodi is!" Lei Ao is extremely overbearing. As soon as he comes, he will fight in the afternoon. Chu Madman indifferent smile, "a flat hair beast also dare to talk here, really want to kill you, become roast chicken!" With this remark, the powerful Lei Falcon people who came here were furious on the spot! "Presumptuous!" "How dare you disrespect the young emperor! I''m looking for death A number of powerful power, have pressure to Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 A word of brute makes all the strong people of Lei Falcon angry. They stare at the Madman of Chu, the momentum breaks out, the furious thunder rhyme fills in the void, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. At this time, elder Ruyan snorted coldly, "who is reckless?" Step out, close to the supremacy of the moment! The two sides collided with each other and the void trembled. The Madman of Chu was standing in front of the authority. If an ordinary monk had been scared by the authority, he would have collapsed to the ground. But he stood in the same place, calm, the wind swept his robes, ink hair flying, add a bit of frivolity. At this time, he is like a banished immortal, more like a mad immortal! Countless nuns can''t help but feel excited. "Crazy. I love it." "Even the young emperor dares to scold. He''s a wild man." "In fact, look at the young emperor. He looks much worse than Taoist friends of Chu. Besides, he deserves to be scolded because he provoked first." "That is, if you are provoked, of course you have to scold back." "I''m afraid the young emperor will not give up." Countless nuns secretly supported Chu Madman in their hearts. But also worried about Chu Madman, after all, Lei Ao is a little emperor, this name represents the most terrible strength in the younger generation! Seeing xuantianzong, the two sides of the leifalcon clan were at war, and the sages and Taoists around them all had their own thoughts and didn''t stop them. In other words, they are eager for a fight between the two sides. In this way, they may be able to reap the benefits. "All right, stop it." At this time, the thunder Falcon family''s supreme light said. It''s not that he''s afraid of elder Ruyan. On the contrary, elder Ruyan is not his opponent, but he''s just a late leader. It''s just that things in the secret place matter now. And he can feel that there is a terror hidden in the xuantianzong camp, which is much stronger than him. The strong men of the leifalcon clan gave a cold snort to restrain their breath. Lei Ao''s eyes stare at the Madman of Chu, and then with a ferocious smile, he makes a move of wiping his neck, "I''m waiting for you in the secret place!" Chu Madman curled his mouth, "it''s so scared." Next to nangonghuang, murongxuan and others can''t help laughing. They all know that the Madman of Chu didn''t care about Lei Ao. Not far away, the white lotus Saint looked at the Madman of Chu, with an unchanging calm smile on her face, just a little more curious in her eyes. Next to her, the white lotus son clenched his fist, and the jealousy in his eyes almost gushed out. All forces, orthodoxy is almost here, and then everyone plans to explore the secret place of the moon. Those above the king of war couldn''t get in. Naturally, it was Tianjiao from all walks of life who could get in. Whoosh A bloody streamer turned into a rainbow and took the lead in rushing into the secret place. It''s the blood spirit son of the yakha clan. Fang Tian, Lin batian, Gu Changge and others followed. "Little guy, I can''t enter this secret place. You have to be careful." The voice of the seventh ancestor rang out in the minds of Chu madmen. Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then took people into the secret. At the moment of entering the secret place, Chu Madman suddenly felt a space force pulling his body. Then he came to a lake. But blue feather, Nangong Huang and others have disappeared. "We are separated by that space force." The Chu Madman frowned, and then the spirit spread out, but he didn''t see them even after looking all over the place. "With the strength of blue feather, it should not be so easy to have an accident. Let''s explore here first." The Madman of Chu thought to pay the way. The scope of the moon''s secret place is much larger than that of the Yuanling small world that Chu Madman went to last time. He can''t see the end at a glance. The Madman of Chu has been walking in the secret place for a long time. He doesn''t see any chance, but he finds it very interesting Dilapidated! In this secret place, water is stagnant water, without ripples, trees are dead trees, without vitality, not even a bird or ant. Between heaven and earth, there is a dead silence. In some places, there was gray fog. "The fog is unpleasant." He looked at the decadent, wild, gray air of death. At this time, a shrill howl came from the distance. The Chu Madman''s mind moved and swept towards the source of the howl. Only in a mountain, more than a dozen armed soldiers are besieging a strange beast with black hair. This monster is a bit like a dog. Its eyes are scarlet. It shows a kind of terrible evil spirit, which makes people feel chilly. The soldiers around attacked the beast, but the beast was invulnerable, and their attack had no effect.On the contrary, the sharp teeth and claws of monsters can easily tear their armor and cause heavy damage to them. "Get out of the way!" The Madman of Chu stepped out and came to the crowd. Kunwu''s holy sword was in hand. He cut it out fiercely, and his sharp sword spirit roared out. He easily cut the beast in half. "It''s a Madman of Chu!" "It''s great that we''re saved." "It''s worthy of the supreme pride. Kill this monster with one sword." The soldiers around had a sense of survival. There is only one kind of soldiers who enter the secret land of the moon, that is, the guard of Qingyun Dynasty who follows Princess Linglong and Gu Changge. The Madman of Chu ignored these guards, but looked at the monster he had killed. His opponent''s body had the same breath as the gray fog, the same decadent, full of the breath of death. "What is this breath?" Chu Madman whispered. "That''s death!" At this time, a female voice came. Not far away came a woman in Chinese robes. When the soldiers saw her, they saluted, "see you princess." The visitor is Princess Linglong. Although there are some accidents, the Madman of Chu is more curious about the dead spirit in the other party''s mouth. Princess Linglong continued: "this death spirit is very old. It can even be traced back to an emperor in the ancient times. It also appeared several times in the modern times when there was no emperor." "It''s very terrifying and contains the meaning of death. Any infected monster will lose its mind and grow black hair, which is called in ancient books Black Death After hearing this, the Madman of Chu showed the color of pondering. First of all, naturally, why is there death in the secret place of the moon? "There is no doubt that the sage of the bright moon falls. According to the ancient records, the sage of the bright moon falls, and the sky is full of red rain. Even more, the dog eats the moon that day, and heaven and earth mourn for it." "But it''s really hard to understand why there is death in his secret place." Princess Linglong also fell into thinking. "It''s no use thinking more, keep exploring." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Well." Princess Linglong nodded. There were too many uncertain factors in this strange secret place of the moon. One more person and one more strength. They went together tacitly at this moment. "Look there!" At this time, a soldier exclaimed. I saw a knife inserted on a mountain not far away, which was engraved with countless mysterious runes and a bright moon pattern. The knife is inserted on the mountain, filled with bursts of Holy Spirit. Perhaps it is the influence of this holy spirit, the mountain is lush, not as dilapidated as other places. "Moon! The sword of the sage of the moon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Holy instrument moon sword!" "Not only that, there is Shengqi left on Mingyue Dao, which means that there is also the rhyme of sages on it. If you can understand it, you will benefit a lot!" "Not bad." There are more or less sacred utensils in various saints'' orthodoxy. However, there are very few holy utensils with Taoist rhymes. The moon knife in front of us is extremely extraordinary, and its value is far beyond the ordinary holy utensils! "But why is the moon knife here?" Princess Linglong didn''t understand. She looked around and saw a huge crack under the mountain, and there were many broken mountains along the road. There was more or less knife gas on these marks. It''s like the moon knife flying over. It''s the trace left by the gas of the sword. It''s only when the power is exhausted that it''s inserted on the mountain. Is it difficult for the sage of the moon to fight with others? And then, and then the moon knife was shot out?! Thinking of this, Princess Linglong was shocked. But in any case, where can we sit in front of the holy instrument? Chu Madman, Princess Linglong looks at each other and makes an instant move. They don''t want to give up! "I''ll take this sacred instrument." "Oh, woman, it''s so fast. Who can get it?" Chu Madman laughs lightly way, the speed is not ambiguous at all. At this time, not far away, there was a silver white thunder burst, with a torrential rhyme, to the two people at a very fast speed. Princess Linglong''s face changed and quickly retreated. But Chu Madman did not retreat and avoid, Kunwu sword in his hand cut out fiercely, and the bright purple sword light exploded on the spot! Not only that, sword light is straight toward the thunderous mountain, actually directly cut several peaks. The power of terror made Princess Linglong''s heart tremble. "What a powerful sword!" "He didn''t do his best at the birthday party that day!" Princess Linglong''s heart was full of fear. Originally thought that own strength even if is inferior to Chu Madman, but also will not differ too much, but now looked like, was she thought many. They are not in the same class at all! Mountain burst open, a figure rushed out, a white robe, surrounded by fine lightning, a domineering momentum filled the world. It''s the young emperor of the leifalcon tribe Lei Ao! "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon Animal With a faint smile, the Madman of Chu reached out and pulled out the moon knife on the mountain, then threw it into the heaven and earth ring in the face of thunder. Lei Ao gazed at the Madman of Chu and thought about the power of the sword light just now. He grinned, "very good. It seems that you really have some strength, but you are qualified to die in my hand." "Where did you get the illusion that you could kill me?" The Madman of Chu sneered, and his sword was full of rhyme. And the thunder is not afraid to fight. The thunder rhyme on the body is the most extreme. There are dark clouds on the top of the head and thunder roaring. A burst of vision! "Look at my vision of Tao and body. It''s thunderous!" With a long roar of thunder, the whole body is surrounded by thunder, just like a god controlling thunder. The mighty thunder, sweeping in all directions, the little emperor''s power, let Linglong Princess and a group of soldiers can''t help but be shocked. "Isn''t it a vision? It''s like nobody else. " The Dao rhyme of Chu Madman''s sword spreads, the sword of heaven condenses on the top of his head, and there are 36 pieces of sword Qi surrounded by green lotus under his feet. The power of two visions erupts! Boom, boom, boom! The power of the terrible vision collided in the sky. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent and terrifying. Many Tianjiao who are exploring the secret are attracted to the past. On a foggy altar, a figure bound by countless runes suddenly opens his eyes, stares at the source of the power of the vision, and then bursts of laughter. "Thunder Dao body, nine days exquisite sword heart, ha ha, this is really a wonderful tonic! As long as I can absorb it, I will be able to recover one tenth of my strength, but I can break the seal and come out! " "It''s not a waste of my efforts, the power of the Holy Spirit, mending the secret, adding prohibition, and finally something in return!" "Sage Mingyue, you can''t suppress me any more!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The power of vision collision, Chu Madman battle little emperor Leiao. The Madman of Chu is the supreme body of Tao. Even though his cultivation is only in the realm of Yuanying, with the three supreme foundations, his power of vision is still stronger than that of Leiao. It doesn''t need three visions to come out at the same time, just two visions can suppress the thunderous visions. "The supreme Tao style is really a big one!" Lei Ao said indifferently in his eyes, and then with five fingers, the terrible thunder leaped between his fingers, with a blow, and a silver thunder burst out. This thunder is more powerful than before under the blessing of vision! But unfortunately, it doesn''t work!With the wave of Kunwu''s holy sword, the sword skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword breaks out, and the fierce purple sword light splits the thunder with irresistible power! A sword, cut thunder! "This sword light, silver light and thunder are not enough to deal with." "Then try this, the black water falls into the thunder!" The silver lightning of Leiao''s whole body is gradually dyed with a layer of ink, and the extremely dark thunder adds to the sense of hegemony. With one blow, the black thunder blocked the sword light. Then, he waved his fists, and the black thunder interweaved into a terrible net, covering most of the sky and covering the Chu Madman. "Hum, useless move!" Chu Madman wields a sword to cut, the fierce sword light pours out, that is boundless overbearing, boundless attack sword! The sword light rips open the big black net and falls on Lei Ao. It knocks him back and hits a mountain. The crowd of Tianjiao just saw this scene. They were in a daze. Little emperor, I was blown away by a sword! "I, I''m kidding!" "If anyone dares to tell me that the Madman of Chu is not worthy of being called the little emperor, I will be anxious with him. This kind of strength can definitely be called the little emperor!" "It''s too strong. I''m afraid that sword has the power of the king of war!" "Terror, terror!" Chu Madman''s black hair is flying, holding Kunwu holy sword. He is in high spirits and frightens all the arrogance of heaven, which makes everyone marvel. "What''s the matter, don''t you mean to kill me? How can you fight me with your strength? " Chu Madman said indifferently. A pile of gravel burst open, Lei Ao rushed out, eyes staring at Chu Madman, eyes is difficult to contain anger. Crackling The dark thunder power is surrounded by Leiao, incomparably thick, and each strand has the power to crush mountains and rivers. These thunders gradually condensed into a pair of black thunderwings behind him, on which a large number of mysterious runes were depicted. With a wave of thunder wings, the terrible power of thunder swept all over the world, and all the affected ground burst open one after another, and the dust was flying. "Sage law, the wing of black thunder!" "Madman of Chu, let you see my real power!" With a wave of Leiao''s wings, the whole person seemed to turn into thunder and lightning, flying at a very fast speed, and rushed to the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. "Die With the double fists waving, countless thunders hit the Madman of Chu. Most of these thunder were blocked by Chu madmen, but still some of them burst into his body and destroyed his body! After a series of attacks, Lei Ao''s anger was almost vented, then he retreated and looked at Chu Madman with a grim smile. Even the king of war will surely die in this round of attack. "Madman of Chu, your body has been eroded by black thunder. These black thunder will destroy your internal organs, flesh and blood step by step!" "Will you? I don''t feel it. " At this time, Chu Madman laughed, raised his hand and cut it out with a sword! The power of sword light is not reduced at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Sword light is still domineering, still attack unparalleled! The pupil of Lei Ao''s eyes shrank, and the wings of black thunder behind him opened. The power of the terrible thunder surged out, blocking the sword light! He couldn''t believe it. Why is the other side still powerful? How can his power not affect the Madman of Chu? "What the hell is going on?" No matter how Lei Ao thinks about it, he can''t imagine that there is a kind of constitution that is superior to the supreme Tao in the world, which is called Immortal body! Indeed, Leiao''s attack had an effect on Chu Madman. Part of the power of thunder entered his body and caused some damage to him. But these injuries are instantly repaired by the immortal body. "Is it worthy of being the young emperor?" Chu Madman thought to himself. Since going down the mountain, no one has been able to hurt him, even the Zhanwang of Baiyun city master''s mansion is no exception. I didn''t expect to be done by Lei Ao. "As far as animals are concerned, you are quite good, but unfortunately, animals are animals!" Chu maniac''s spiritual power flows in his body, and the sword rhymes are surging. Just when he was about to fight with Lei Ao again, suddenly, a gray fog came from the distance. "What is this?" "How could there be so much fog!" Fog surging, people quickly retreat, although do not know what this is, but a group of Tianjiao is not willing to easily touch. But from the gray fog suddenly stretched out countless tentacles, with extremely fast speed tied a few Tianjiao, dragged it in. The change changed the faces of the people. "What the hell?" "Let''s go." A group of Tianjiao crazy toward and fog in the opposite direction, Chu Madman, Leiao also stop fighting, intend to leave first. But at this time, the Chu Madman suddenly caught a glimpse of several people trapped by the tentacle in front of the fog. "They are nangonghuang!" Chu Madman frowned, almost no hesitation, figure a flash came to them, in the hands of the sword is a cut! The light of the sword comes out of the sky and cuts off all the tentacles! "Elder martial brother!" "Great, it''s elder martial brother." Nangong Huang and others look happy. Chu Madman face dignified said: "go!" "Elder martial brother, Lanyu, she was pulled in just now." At this time, Nangong Huang suddenly said, let the Chu Madman face fierce change. Damn it! The existence in the fog is strange and inexplicable. Blue feather is pulled into it and does not know life or death. The Madman of Chu is worried, but his eyes are extremely cold. "You leave first." Chu Madman indifferent way. "Elder martial brother, do you want to..." Murongxuan''s face changed, and he wanted to dissuade him. But the Chu Madman guessed what they were going to say and cheered coldly: "leave!" "Go! Don''t drag the elder martial brother behind here. " Nangong Huang said. The crowd took a look at the Madman of Chu and then went away. "Anyway, I''m immortal. I''d like to see what''s weird in the fog!" Chu Madman took a deep breath, then his eyes became very firm, and his figure flashed into the fog. In the distance, when Lei Ao saw this scene, he hummed coldly, "how dare you rush into the air of death alone? You''re looking for your own way to die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fog. A figure rushed in. Suddenly, he felt a strange force on him. Under this force, his body seems to be exposed to strong acid, and his flesh and blood are constantly corroded and decomposed. The immortal body began to play a role and quickly repaired the body. The Chu Madman also urged the spirit power to cover the body with a layer of spirit power to resist this peculiar corrosive force. "This fog can corrode life! We can''t stay here for a long time. We have to find blue feather quickly. " Chu Madman thought to himself. With the strength of blue feather, even in this fog can also support for a period of time, but it is only a period of time. With the spread of spiritual thoughts, the madmen of Chu kept looking for the trace of blue feather. All of a sudden, his spiritual touch touched a barrier and was bounced back. His eyes were bright and he raised his hand to cut it out with a sword! The domineering purple sword light fell on the barrier, burst out a roar! But the Madman of Chu sensed that the barrier was intact! "There are barriers here. Are we trapped in the fog on purpose?" Chu Madman thought to himself. At this time, fighting and a strange roar came from the distance. The Madman of Chu swept towards the sound source, only to see several monsters with strange tentacles besieging a woman. "It''s her, Princess Linglong!" Chu Madman surprised way, didn''t expect the other party was also pulled into this strange fog.Those tentacle monsters are very terrible, and each one has the cultivation of the king of war. Princess Linglong is hard to fight, so she can only dodge in embarrassment. "Madman Chu, help me!" When Princess Linglong saw the Madman of Chu, she was very happy. But Chu Madman turned around and left without hesitation. I''m kidding. He''s going to find Lanyu. If you stay in this place for more than one point, Lanyu will be more dangerous. Compared with Lanyu, Princess Linglong is nothing here! Seeing that the Madman of Chu turned around and left, Princess Linglong was so angry that she called out again, "I know what the fog is about. Help me!" Hear this, Chu Madman footstep just one meal. I don''t know how far the fog covers. It''s not efficient to search for blue feather aimlessly. If we can find out the source of the fog, maybe it will help him. Think of this, Chu Madman did not hesitate, decisive hand. As soon as the holy sword was cut, the domineering purple sword light roared out. In the blink of an eye, a monster''s tentacle was cut off! A shrill cry like a baby roared out from the mouth of the strange monster. Then, the monster locked on the Madman of Chu, and his scarlet eyes showed ferocity. Countless tentacles flew away towards the Madman of Chu. "Is this the existence hidden in the fog?" "Cultivation is not low." Chu Madman''s eye of insight. Messages came frantically from his vision. This monster is also a black death beast. "The mutant black dead beast is the peak of the cultivation war king. It is made by feeding the dead Qi of the black light sage, and it is specially designed to catch the living creatures for him..." Black light saint? Who is this? Chu Madman caught the key information, temporarily pressed doubt, and said to Princess Linglong: "back behind me!" Princess Linglong didn''t doubt that she had him, so she hid behind the Madman of Chu. "I''m too lazy to play with you." The Madman of Chu took out a jade bottle from the heaven and earth ring and broke it. A burst of invisible dust diffused out. Chu Madman''s spirit power wrapped the dust and beat several black dead beasts around. Dust contamination to these black dead animals, immediately let them make a very miserable howl, the body began to melt into blood. After two or three breaths, all the black dead animals turned into blood mixed with internal organs, emitting a sickening stench. Linglong Princess trembled in her heart, "Three Yin clean king dust!" She had seen it in ancient books, but she had never been able to witness it with her own eyes. The power of terror made her heart palpitate. These are all the black dead beasts at the peak of King Zhan. They turned into pools of blood in such a short time. It''s terrible! "I''m wasting a bottle of sanyinjingwangchen. I hope you really know the secret here. Otherwise, I promise you won''t end up better than these black dead beasts!" The Madman of Chu looks at Princess Linglong coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "Don''t worry, I didn''t cheat you." Princess Linglong was staring at by the cold eyes of Chu Madman, and her heart couldn''t help clapping. He is also one of the best strange women in the world, and the princess of Qingyun Dynasty. How can the Madman of Chu be ruined?? Princess Linglong couldn''t figure it out. She continued: "the fog here is special. It is formed by the condensation of dead Qi. There are barriers around it. I have seen this situation in the ancient books about dead Qi. I''m afraid it''s a kind of Domain! " "Domain?! Go on "It is recorded in ancient books that this kind of fog once appeared more than 10000 years ago. At that time, the fog shrouded a city. Later, someone went to check it, and it turned out that there were only a few survivors left in the city, while the rest were corroded and decomposed." When Princess Linglong said that, there was no following. Chu Madman frowned, "no?" "There are so many records in ancient books." "Realm, the realm of king of war, can create realm, and some monks have special methods to cultivate realm. With the advanced cultivation, the realm will also change. Is this fog also a kind of artificial realm?" Chu Madman thought, combined with the information from the insight eye just now, his eyes gradually became extremely cold. "Sage of black light!" "The Black Death beast was raised by the black light sage, and the territory here is likely to be a man-made territory, and it may be that he is playing tricks." "But he is a saint. If he really wants to kill us, he can kill us with one finger. Why bother? It''s a field, it''s a black death beast''s, and even this secret place can be created by him. " "It shows that he has Some kind of limitation. " In the mind of the Chu Madman, thoughts surged and various thoughts emerged. Anyway, the black light saint is the source of all problems. If you want to solve the fog, you need to find him first. "While looking for Lanyu, he searches for the trace of this person. If this field is really made by him, then he must be in the field too!" Chu Madman had a thought in his heart and left where he was. Linglong princess also follow up, she had to admit that at this time, with the Madman of Chu''s side is the most secure. Along the way, they met another conceit. It is the cloud of the holy land of spiritual emptiness. However, at this time, he was obviously seriously injured, and there was little spiritual power left. There was no spiritual power to protect him. His body was quickly corroded and decomposed. When he saw the two madmen of Chu, he immediately sent for help. "Help me, Princess Chu." Princess Linglong took a look at the Madman of Chu. It''s obvious that now she is dominated by Chu madmen. The Madman of Chu turns a deaf ear to it. Looking at Hua Yun, which is constantly corroded and decomposed, an idea suddenly appears in his mind. This fog is corrupting and decomposing human flesh and blood. What about after the corrosion? The black light Saint made a lot of efforts to get them into this field. Did he just want to kill them? Thinking of this, Chu Madman is observing Hua Yun, his eyes are as cold as ice, and he doesn''t want to rescue at all. Hua Yun heart a Lin, even busy way: "Chu Daoyou, at the banquet is my wrong thing, I beg you to help me." But Chu Madman still did not pay attention. "Princess Linglong, come on, help me." After seeing that the Madman of Chu was indifferent, Hua Yun turned his eyes on Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong hesitated, "Madman of Chu, it''s better to have more people and more strength in this place..." "Shut up." The Madman of Chu gave Princess Linglong a cold glance. If Princess Linglong was choked, she choked immediately. "More people, more strength? Jokes, even his kind of goods can be called strength? It''s just a burden to take it with you. " Chu Madman said indifferently. "Chu Madman! You are so cruel Hua Yun saw that there was no hope for help, and his eyes showed resentment. "Just because I sneer at you at the banquet, you are so desperate. You are in vain to be proud of heaven. You are in vain to be a human being!" "I curse you to die like me Hua Yun swore. But Chu Madman''s eyes did not change from beginning to end. Hua Yun''s curse did not affect him at all. He just watched each other quietly and gradually decomposed into nothingness. The princess Linglong could not help but feel cold. At the moment when Huayun was completely corroded and decomposed, a red glow appeared and quickly swept away in a certain direction. "It''s true." Chu Madman in front of a bright, and then followed by the blood Guanghua. Princess Linglong followed closely. At this time, she just understood why Chu Madman would coldly look at Hua Yun to be decomposed, in the heart can''t help but sigh with emotion that the other party is bold and careful. But in order to verify the conjecture and coldly watch a person die.This man is really cold hearted. The Madman of Chu followed the bloody light and came to the depth of the fog. In the distance, they saw an altar, on which there was an old man bound by a chain of runes. The bloody light came to the altar and penetrated into the nose and mouth of the old man. "Comfortable It''s the taste of pride. " The old man''s face looked cheerful. When Princess Linglong saw this scene, her pupils suddenly shrunk, "this old man is eating on the pride of heaven!" The Madman of Chu took out Kunwu''s holy sword and went to the old man step by step. At the same time, there were a lot of runes in his eyes, analyzing each other''s information. "Black light sage, one of the Dharma protectors of the temple of death, is in the peak and incomplete state of cultivation. He is being sealed and practicing the Dharma of sage..." The other side is a saint. He can''t see it as thoroughly as the others. But it also got a lot of useful information. For example, the temple of death. This is a strange force. The Madman of Chu wrote it down to himself. Bang, Bang At this time, several runic chains on the altar were broken. be not of the common sort to absorb the blood essence of heaven and pride and break through the seal. Chu Madman light said. On the altar, the black light saint''s pupil shrank. "Little guy, who are you? You actually know my practice method." But the Madman of Chu suddenly started when he made a sound. Chopping the sky and pulling the sword will start instantly! The tyrannical purple sword light swept to the head of the black light sage. The other side''s eyes were fixed and screamed. The horrible death gas gushed out from the other side''s mouth and stiffly blocked the purple sword light. "Ha ha, what a decisive pride!" "First of all, tell me the way to practice. Attack me when I am distracted. If you are stronger or I am weaker, you will succeed. It''s a pity, it''s a pity." The black light Saint said with a smile, his eyes showing the color of appreciation. The Madman of Chu was silent, and the three great visions of Tao were put into full play. He once again used the skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, intending to kill the sage black light at one stroke. However, the black light Saint burst out a terrible Taoist rhyme, forming a gas mask to block all attacks one by one! "A saint is a saint, even if it is incomplete, even if it is sealed, but it is still not so easy to kill." Chu Madman whispered. The next Princess Linglong didn''t know what happened, but she could also feel the terror of the old man on the altar. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, a saint was sealed in the secret place of the bright moon!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Renshan yinjue!" "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" In the fog, the sound of terror continued to resound. The Madman of Chu tried to kill the sage. But the sage is not so easy to kill, each other''s body condenses a gas mask, let the Chu Madman how to do it is useless. And this is the power of the saint''s deformity. It may even be less than one in ten thousand! We can imagine how terrible the saint was in his heyday. "Little fellow, it''s useless for you to do so. Your strength is too weak to shake me, let alone kill me!" "honestly find a place to wait for death, you are the supreme Tao, your flesh and blood essence is a great supplement to me!" The black light Saint stares at the Madman of Chu, showing strong desire. It''s like starving ghosts seeing the whole banquet. Chu Madman stopped to attack and said in a cold voice: "is it you who made the secret place of Mingyue reappear? The purpose is to attract us to come here, turn into your blood food, recover your strength and break through the seal. " "Yes, but it''s too late to know. In my field, you can''t escape and you can''t kill me." The sage of black light gave a proud smile. At this time, not far away, another bloody light came into the body of the black light sage, and his momentum was even stronger. "Tut Tut, the taste of Tianjiao is really wonderful." There was a happy expression on the black light saint''s face. "I spent a lot of time to add prohibition in the secret place of the moon. Only the monks below the king of war are allowed to come in. This is the secret place of saints. Those orthodoxy outside will not let go. They will let Tianjiao enter. They are sending food to me." "At the moment, no one can save you in such a secret place. When my strength further recovers, I will expand my field. At that time, none of the Tianjiao in this secret place can escape! Ha ha... " The sage of black light laughed, his eyes were full of pride, and he didn''t worry that his plan would fail. He has been planning for so long. Now everything is under control. Even if he tells the whole story, what can he do? No one can help him! "Sage Mingyue, I kindly invited you to join the temple, but you didn''t appreciate me and even suppressed me. Now, although I was sealed, you were also beaten to death by me!" "Now, I''m about to break the seal. I won!" The sage of black light laughs very happily. The battle between him and the sage of bright moon, after ten thousand years, is about to be divided. Turn around and leave the vision. "That''s it?" Princess Linglong didn''t understand. "No? Is he here to show off Chu Madman said indifferently, and left without looking back. "Go? Where can you go? In my field, where can you go besides waiting for death! " Looking at Chu Madman two people leave of back figure, black light Saint disdain of say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the sealed place, the Madman of Chu found a cave in the fog, went in and took out a lot of natural materials and local treasures. These are all from the treasure house of Yuan spirit. Everything is worth a lot of money. "What are you going to do?" Princess Linglong didn''t understand. "Shut up, break through, kill the sage again!" Chu Madman said coldly. But there was a rare urgency in his eyes. Linglong Princess read his urgency, "you shut up, even if the talent is good, it will take a few days. In these days, I''m afraid Tianjiao will die out in the fog." "The sage''s strength will increase again. Even if you break through the void, can you deal with him?" When Princess Linglong finished, her response was silence. Indeed. The Madman of Chu knew what she said was reasonable. And now Lanyu''s life and death are uncertain, whether he can calm down and shut down is also an unknown number. "I have a way." Princess Linglong said suddenly. "What can I do?" "The essence of xuanming!" "Say it again?" The Madman of Chu was stunned. "I''ll give you the essence of xuanming. You can break through quickly in a very short time with the help of the essence of xuanming." Linglong Princess tone indifferent said, said as if it is not his innocence. "Are you serious?" Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. "What do you say?" Princess Linglong took a deep breath, then slowly took off her robes, revealing her bright and white body. I have to say that Princess Linglong is very beautiful. I''m in explosive shape. Chu Madman looked, also had a moment of absence, but with even put aside his eyes, "I don''t need this kind of means to break through." Princess Linglong saw his absence just now, even if it was only for a moment, but she didn''t know why, and her mood became a little elated.It turns out that she is not unattractive to him. "You have no choice." Linglong Princess slowly came forward, hugged Chu Madman, breathed out in his ear if Lan said. Then, without waiting for the Chu Madman to start, she took the initiative to undress him. She didn''t know that it was the Chu Madman who suffered the loss. "Chu Madman, you can''t do it?" Linglong Princess see Chu Madman stiff in place, can''t help saying. "You forced me!" The words all said this up, Chu Madman also started. He turned away from the guests and put Princess Linglong on the ground. For a time, the cave was alive and fragrant. After a while, a mysterious road pattern between the two people to flow, actually formed a white light group will wrap the two people. The light group stirred up and down, and there was a faint sound of sadness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman felt like he was wrapped in a hot spring. A mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme came to his heart. A very pure energy entered his body and exploded in his spirit ruins, sweeping all over his body! Daoji, Jindan and Yuanying in his body are all full of joy. A large amount of spiritual power gathered in the ruins and gradually turned into nine purple pillars, on which a mysterious Avenue Rune was carved. Based on the nine spirit pillars, a gorgeous Taoist palace is gradually formed! This is Zifu! The foundation of Zifu represents the state of void! Nine spirit pillars represent the supreme nine grade purple mansion! Just when the Madman of Chu succeeded in condensing jiupinzifu, there was a terrible vision in the outside world. The sound of Tao reverberates between heaven and earth, the tide of aura surging, the purple light blooming in the fog, and a magnificent purple mansion emerges. The sealed Blacklight saint was aware of it for the first time, and his face suddenly changed, "no foundation, nine grade purple mansion!" The higher the foundation, the more difficult it is to unite! Nine color baby is rare in the world. Jiupinzifu, in the past 100000 years, is also very few! "Who is it? Who gathered these foundations! " "Is it difficult..." The sage of black light is associated with the Madman of Chu. In this whole field, only Chu Madman is Yuan Ying''s perfect, and only he can condense such supreme foundation! "But in such a short period of time, how did he break through the void and unite the supreme purple mansion?" The black light saint''s face was grim. There is a variable in his plan! "Even if you cast the supreme purple mansion, it''s still not so easy to kill me. I''m a saint!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 The supreme nine grade purple mansion condenses, and the heaven and earth appear strange phenomena. Daoyin reverberates and Daoyun spreads in all directions. This rhyme, even the field of blacklight saint can not be isolated, after all, he is just incomplete. The Taoist rhyme permeates the whole secret place. A lot of Tianjiao have noticed. They looked at the fog one after another. There was a faint purple light in it. A lofty and illusory Taoist palace emerged. The Taoist palace is extremely gorgeous and contains nine spirit pillars. What do people think of when they see this scene. "That''s "Purple mansion?" "One, two, three Nine spirits! That''s nine grade purple mansion!! How can anyone gather such a foundation! " "Who on earth can do such a thing in the fog?" "Wait a minute. It''s said that the elder martial brother Xuantian once concentrated three supreme foundations with his own strength. Is that him?" "If it is, it will be terrible!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain peak, Lei Ao stares at the direction of the fog, with a dignified look in his eyes. "Nine grade purple mansion, who is it?" "Is it really the Madman of Chu?" Thinking of this, Lei Ao''s heart sank. Chu Madman gave him a lot of pressure before he was promoted to Dongxu. If the other side broke through Dongxu and gathered Jiupin Zifu Lei Ao didn''t dare to think about it any more. Now he can only hope that the existence in the fog can kill the Chu Madman, so that he will not have such an opponent. Another place. Gu Changge stares at the fog. "It''s him, it must be him!" "There are not many Yuanying who enter the secret realm. He is absolutely the best. If someone can unite Jiupin Zifu, it must be him!" "It''s not enough for this guy to gather three supreme foundations in front of me. Now he has gathered the supreme purple mansion!" "The way of heaven, you are unfair!" Gu Changge has a feeling that it must be a Madman of Chu who condenses the supreme purple mansion, which makes him so angry that he can hardly breathe. The first three foundations can crush him. And now? I''m afraid he''s really nothing in front of each other! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, jiupinzifu must be the eldest martial brother!" "No one has such ability but elder martial brother!" Different from Lei Ao, Gu Changge and others. Nangonghuang and murongxuan are all excited. "No son, no son, no elixir! The elder martial brother is powerful! " "There is only one name in this era, the Madman of Chu!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the field of fog. With the help of the essence of xuanming, Chu Madman condensed Jiupin Zifu, but this is not over. The effect of the essence of xuanming made him and Princess Linglong simultaneously enter the state of enlightenment, feeling the mysterious and mysterious road. What we have learned in the past is sorted out one by one at this moment. Renshan yinjue, chopping the sky and pulling the sword, Ziwei huangtianjian Jue and other methods have been carefully combed in the state of enlightenment. Leak detection to make up for the lack, to a higher level! In particular, Ziwei huangtianjian Jue, the SAGE method, was abruptly promoted to a higher level by Chu madmen to achieve the great sage method. All kinds of mysteries are wonderful. In addition, their accomplishments also improved rapidly. Early stage, middle stage and late stage of void Suddenly, the Madman of Chu opened his eyes. Inside the cave, the white light was broken, and the Chu Madman stood up without a trace, took out a white Taoist robe and put it on again. "Wait here, I''ll go Kill the sage Chu Madman light said. Princess Linglong stretched herself and nodded her blush. Whoosh Chu Madman disappeared in the original place, when he reappeared, he had already come to the altar, and a terrible sword rhyme gushed out madly! The sage of black light had already guessed that the Madman of Chu would come. He was not surprised. He was just surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could break through the void in such a short time and unite the supreme purple mansion..." The words haven''t finished, meet him is a sword light! An unparalleled attack, brilliant purple sword light! The sage of black light opened his mouth, and a lot of dead air gushed out. The two forces collided together, and the terrible fluctuation made the whole field space turbulent, which was extremely shocking. It''s shocking to be inhaled into the field of fog. "What''s the situation?" "I don''t think there will be any change." In the fog, a figure dressed in gorgeous silver armor swept toward the source of the wave. This man is blue feather."The jiupinzi mansion just now must be a childe! No, I have to get to you as soon as possible. " Blue feather thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a powerful sword light. Just breaking through the hole, you can exert such fighting power. You are really extraordinary!" "One of you is better than dozens of conceits!" Black light Saint greedily looking at Chu Madman. And Chu Madman is aware of the strength of the other side is stronger than before on a trace, it is obviously a few days to suck pride. The rune chains on the altar are missing a few more. "Don''t let this man break the seal!" The Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and the three visions of the supreme Tao were all unfolded. The sword of heaven, the nine Heaven Sword domain, the sword song of Qinglian, surrounded by three visions, the sword rhyme of Chu Madman has been promoted to the peak! Not only that, the four Supreme foundations in his body also bloomed, and his body surface became crystal clear, just like gold and jade. Whoa, whoa, whoa In his body, the spiritual power surges like a tsunami! Just when the Madman of Chu wanted to put out his sword, he was surprised, but then he waved the holy sword down as if nothing had happened. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The terrible purple sword light almost blocks out the sky! The sword light falls down and locks the black light saint. The dead gas shield around the opponent is under the sword, and finally there is a crack. Boom, boom The crack expands and finally breaks! Sword light cut hard on his body, but that old body suddenly burst out light, unexpectedly blocked the sword light! "Ha ha, although I can''t gather the strength of the world, I don''t think it''s one of the most powerful swords in the world?" Black light Saint laughs, this is where he has no fear. Can ordinary monks destroy the body of saints? "Here, I have a knife!" Chu Madman indifferent way, and then there is a long knife in his hand, throw it out, the long knife fast like a meteor, cut through the void. "That''s Moon knife! No good The black sage''s pupil shrinks and his face changes greatly. Just when he wanted to do something, the Madman of Chu was a step ahead of him, and emerged majestically, turning into a holy mountain to suppress! Under the suppression of the holy mountain, the black light sage moved slowly. Mingyue Dao is in full bloom. In a trance, a figure in white with a knife appears. It is a middle-aged man. Seeing this man, the black light saint was as scared as hell. "The bright moon saint!! How is that possible? " Everything is between lightning and flint. The bright moon Saint cuts out with the bright moon knife. The Taoist rhyme of the sage breaks out instantly, tears open the body of the black light saint and cuts off his head! At this time, an illusory figure broke away from the body of the black light saint and swept towards the distance. It''s the spirit of the Holy One, the Holy Spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Well, if you want to go, there''s no way!" The Madman of Chu had long prevented the Holy Spirit of the black light Saint from escaping. The nine Heaven Sword prison urged him to seal the heaven and lock the earth with twelve sword Qi pillars! Without the body of Saint, the Holy Spirit is just a rootless duckweed. In addition, over the years, Blacklight saint has spent a lot of Holy Spirit''s power to repair the secret place and add prohibition. His holy spirit is more consumed than his accomplishments! At this time, there is no way to escape in Jiutian sword prison! "Dead!" It''s a pity that we can''t capture a holy spirit. But Chu Madman couldn''t care so much at this time. The power of Kunwu''s holy sword urged the terrible sword to swallow the sky and bite the earth, and locked the Holy Spirit! In a shrill cry Holy Spirit, it''s gone! Saint, fall! At this moment, the whole secret place was in a frenzy. The fog field lost its master and began to collapse. Between heaven and earth, there is a red rain, countless animals and birds are issued a sharp cry! Saints fall, red rain falls, all souls cry! Out of the secret. The sky roared and a red rain fell. The sea in the North Sea is roaring and the wind is blowing. Whether it is animals or birds in the world, as long as they are not intelligent, they are all crying. The sudden vision shocked everyone. "This is the vision of the fall of saints!" "Who, who on earth fell?" "Oh my God, I haven''t seen a saint fall for a long time. What''s the matter? How can a saint fall suddenly?" "Who is the saint whose life span has come to an end?" Elder Ruyan, the strong one of the leifalcon clan, and all the dignitaries of daotong changed their faces greatly. They contacted their respective daotong and asked what they were doing. After some inquiry, people were confused. And who did not get the sad news? "Is there something wrong with the secret place?" In the second month, there is no saint! Is that possible? " People were puzzled. At this time, the moon is in the secret. The fog field collapsed, and everyone saw the arrogant Chu Madman and the bright moon saint who came to him with a knife. Some people recognize the sage of the moon. "Look, that''s the sage of the moon. Isn''t he dead?" "What the hell is going on?" "The sword in his hand is indeed the moon sword, the holy instrument of the sage of the moon, but he died thousands of years ago." "Where are the Chu madmen?" People were in a state of consternation. And Chu Madman stares at the bright moon sage, the vision also reveals some vigilance, light way: "elder, can you give me an explanation?" Just now, during the first world war between him and Saint Blacklight, a change came from the moon sword in his heaven and earth commandment. The voice of the moon Saint appeared and asked him to throw the sword at Saint Blacklight to prevent the Holy Spirit from escaping. The sage of the bright moon said with a faint smile, "there is no need to be so alert for the arrogance of the future generations. I have already died. There is no doubt about that." "What''s in front of you now is just a wisp of my spirit. You don''t need to do it. It will dissipate automatically later. This wisp of spirit has been stored in Mingyue Dao for many years in order to have a chance to kill the black light sage. Thanks for your help today. Thank you very much." With that, the sage bowed to the Madman of Chu. This scene shocked people. How can a sage salute a younger generation?!! Chu Madman stood in the same place and accepted it calmly. Then he looked at the body of the black light saint on the altar, "that body, I want it. The elder should have no opinion?" The sage of the bright moon said with a faint smile: "naturally, it''s thanks to your help to kill the sage of black light. I''ll cut my body and you''ll cut the Holy Spirit. Of course, you have the right to dispose of this corpse." Some of the Tianjiao who arrived at the scene were confused. What did they hear? The Madman of Chu and the sage of Mingyue joined hands to kill the sage?!! Is it true or not? One day arrogant swallows saliva, "the sky falls the red rain, the myriad spirits wail, the saint falls the vision here, this also can have the false?" "How could this madman of Chu be so terrible!" "Didn''t he kill the supreme before? How come you''ve killed a saint again, and he''s going to be emperor next? " "In the world of great struggle, there is such a monster!" The pride of the crowd was overwhelming. Looking at the peerless figure in white in the sky, I couldn''t imagine that I wanted to compete with him. How to fight? How can firefly and bright moon be compared?! "I''m afraid I can''t surpass him in this life." Tianjiao whispered, and his face was full of bitterness. Next to him, Lin batian sighed helplessly and said, "it''s really WoeA group of arrogant people lament unceasingly. There is only one thought in their mind at the moment. The world of great disputes is bullshit! Chu Madman to that station, what other people also fight for? If you want to fight, they fight too. The other side is not in the same world with them at all! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Heaven''s pride, farewell forever." The remnant spirit of the bright moon Saint gradually dissipated. "Master, let''s go." Chu Madman saluted slightly. If it wasn''t for the other side, he might not have been able to kill Blacklight saint, so he was grateful to Mingyue saint in his heart. "It''s a pity that I can''t witness the great struggle with my own eyes!" There is a touch of regret in the eyes of the bright moon sage. Chu Madman''s heart moved. How does the other party know that this is a world of great controversy? Before the Madman of Chu asked more questions, the sage of Mingyue turned and looked at the body of the black light sage on the altar. He said with a smile, "friend of the black light, although it''s ten thousand years apart, I won the battle in the end." Laughter gradually disappeared with the lax spirit. The Madman of Chu holds the moon sword in his hand. There are still some Taoist rhymes on it. Although it''s not as strong as just now, if you can understand it well, it will help even the venerable. After all, this is the way of a saint. Put away the knife, Chu Madman swept toward the altar, looking at the black light saint''s body in front of him, with a smile on his face. The spirit of saints, the rhyme of saints and the soldiers of saints are all rare treasures, not to mention a dead body of saints! Whether it''s used to understand the great way, or to refine weapons, puppets and so on, this saint''s corpse is an excellent material. This corpse is worth ten sacred objects! The Madman of Chu put the body into the heaven and earth ring. "Young master!" A voice of surprise rang out. Chu Madman turned to look, saw blue feather flapping wings toward him, his face suddenly revealed joy, "blue feather." "Blue feather, are you ok?" "I''m fine. How are you, young man?" "No problem." After some inquiry, I found out that although blue feather had met several black dead beasts after entering the field of fog, they were all in danger in the end. "Oh, excuse me." Princess Linglong came suddenly. Seeing her, Chu Madman''s face became stiff, while blue feather frowned, and felt that the woman in front of her seemed a little strange. The tone just now seems a little Acid? Illusion? "Here you are." Chu Madman took a deep breath and looked at each other with complicated eyes. "I..." "You don''t have to say anything. It''s just to survive, and I took the initiative." Linglong Princess light said. Obviously she''s very open about it. "But no matter how you can kill the saint, I also have credit. I want the moon knife and half of the saint''s body." Said Princess Linglong. "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded. He took out the moon knife and the body of the black light saint. But Princess Linglong took a knife and wanted to split half of the saint''s body, but found that the saint''s body was indestructible. She had no choice but to take away the head of Mingyue saint. The head is the head of the six Yang, where the hidden God is. It''s worth the rest of the corpse. "Goodbye." Princess Linglong left with her things. The Madman of Chu stood there frowning. Am I paying for whoring? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Young master, what happened to you and the princess?" Blue feather some don''t understand of ask a way. "Well, it''s all bad luck." The Madman of Chu looked up to heaven and sighed. The blue feather is more muddled, the blue eye of gem kind does not blink of looking at Chu Madman, waiting for each other next explanation. "They didn''t go to Nanhuang first." "Well All right Blue feather nodded, although a little care, but Chu Madman does not say, she will not ask. They packed up and left. At the top of a mountain. A group of pride is gathering together. In the middle of them, there was an ashram. In the middle of the ashram, there was a man in a white robe. He was middle-aged and his skin was as white as jade. But this man is not half angry. It''s like a sculpture. If the Madman of Chu is here, he will recognize it. This is the sage of the moon! To be exact, it''s the body of the sage of the moon! This corpse, white robe with blood, seems to have just experienced a great war. When he returned to the Taoist temple, he directly sat down and melted after putting down the ban. "The sage of the moon has been dead for thousands of years, but the corpse is still immortal. The sage is really mysterious!" "I don''t know who killed the sage of the moon. Is it the strange existence in the fog?" "Although the saint has been sitting for thousands of years, which is far less vigorous than the one who just died, there is still Holy Spirit in the body. If we make good use of it, it will be of great use to the venerable." "Not bad." "But let''s open the ban first." There is a layer of prohibition around the dojo. Originally, even the supreme could not be broken. However, with the passage of time and the erosion of death, a thin layer of prohibition was left, which also gave people opportunities. "How are you thinking, gentlemen?" At this time, the young emperor Lei Ao said. Around him, Bai Lian, shengnv, Shengzi, Gu Changge, Wan fazong, Yuan Hong and other Tianjiao looked at each other and did not answer. Lei Ao continued: "how, do you intend to just look at the body of the saint in front of you, but return empty handed?" "If I can''t break this prohibition alone, why should I ask you idiots to help me." The white lotus son''s face sank and said coldly, "Lei Ao, don''t you think it''s too much to ask us for help?" "Don''t make a mistake. It''s not that I ask you to help, but that I ask you to help, unless you don''t want this saint." Lei Ao is indifferent. He is confident. No matter who he is, even the venerable will not be moved when he sees a saint. "After the prohibition is opened, who will the body of the sage belong to?" The white lotus asked the most concerned questions. "Hey, of course it''s all up to you!" Lei Ao said with a smile. People have different faces. Needless to say, the presence of the highest strength is undoubtedly less emperor Leiao. It''s Leiao who has the advantage. "You are all the top arrogants in your respective orthodoxy. Don''t you even have this courage? No wonder you can''t even fight the Chu madmen." Lei Ao said indifferently. Hearing this, Gu Changge''s face sank, "well, just as you wish. After you open the ban, you should rely on your own ability!" The white lotus son hears Chu Madman three words, is also facial expression some not good, "hum, that I also have no what opinion." The rest were promised one by one. They are not all inspired by the method. After all, the saints are ahead, and they can''t go home empty handed. It''s better to let go than to sit and watch! "Very good!" Lei Ao laughs and thinks to himself that this madman of Chu is not liked by others. This mention has this effect. Not far away, Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. "Tut, thanks to the elder martial brother''s absence now, or else the body of the sage will be under their control?" "The elder martial brother is not here, but he is everywhere. Lei Ao has to borrow the name of the elder martial brother to rob a corpse." Murong Xuan shook his head, in the heart of Chu Madman more and more admiration. "Shall we do it later?" "Of course, even if the elder martial brother is not here, we can''t fall into the name of xuantianzong." Nangong Huang said lightly. They are all the Taoists of Xuantian sect, and they are also the top-notch Tianjiao. In addition to being convinced of the Madman of Chu, others, even such peerless arrogance as little emperor Lei Ao, dare to fight with him. "I''ll do it first!" Leiao takes the lead and soars into the air. He is full of domineering thunder rhyme. A pair of black thunder wings suddenly appear! "The black water falls into the thunder!" The violent black thunder roared towards the prohibition! In a flash, Bailian saint, Shengzi, Gu Changge, Yuan Hong and others immediately showed their unique knowledge of Taoism."Bai Hong Guan RI!" The holy daughter of the white lotus and the Holy Son clap it with one palm. The terrible palm power condenses a dazzling white light, which smashes into the forbidden area like a rainbow. It''s the best way! "Flowing copper heaven and earth!" Yuan Hong, the Taoist of wanfazong, gathered the aura of heaven and earth to form a great stream of aura. The sound of the dragon''s hand singing! The heavenly pride of the main road system took action one by one. The terrible Taoist rhymes spread out, and when they hit the forbidden area of the Taoist temple, there was a loud bang, and the whole mountain was in turmoil. Even the void is twisting and shaking. Click, click The ban, which is full of all kinds of Taoist patterns, has a huge crack under the joint efforts of several top Tianjiao, and is constantly spreading. In the end, the ban, which had existed for thousands of years and was constantly eroded by death, failed to resist the blow and burst on the spot! Escape and impact, let around a lot of strength slightly weak Tianjiao was lifted hundreds of feet, one by one look at the Taoist temple. "Do it!" Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others moved in an instant. Several people rushed to the Daochang to seize the body of the saint! "Just a few of you want to fight with me!" Lei Ao gave a cold hum. The black thunder''s wings moved. His figure turned into thunder light and swept out. Unexpectedly, he came to nangonghuang and punched. The thunder broke out and a few people flew out with one blow. Then, Lei Ao reached out and grabbed the body of the saint. But at this time, the number of track rhyme burst out, targeting Leiao, Bailian saint, Shengzi, Gu Changge, Yuan Hong four people almost at the same time against Leiao! In the face of these four top Tianjiao''s joint efforts, Rao is forced to stop for a while and urge Lingli to fight with several people. "Oh, I know that fighting alone is not my opponent, so I had a good idea at the beginning to deal with me together?" Lei Ao flapped his black wings to fight against four, but he did not lose. "Defeat you first, we are here to divide the body of saints!" Gu Changge said coldly, and then urged the sage to fight with FaLong! "Hum, you want to fight with me if you are defeated by the Madman of Chu." Leiao urges Heilei to retreat. Bailian, shengnv, Shengzi and Yuan Hong urged their unique skills, while Nangong Huang, who had been expelled before, joined the battlefield with Shengjian! Lei Ao is one to five! For a time, the supreme Dharma, the sage Dharma, the Tao body vision and other means were continuously applied from these heavenly pride. The whole dojo is full of complicated and violent Taoist rhymes. The ground around it is bursting and the void is turbulent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 On the sage''s field, Tianjiao fights in disorder! All kinds of terrifying and violent Taoist rhymes are everywhere, sweeping all around! "Damn it, if we fight like this, it will be endless." Lei Ao punches back the white lotus saint with a slight frown. Just as the rest of them were ready to go on, Lei Ao gave a big shout. "Stop it!" "Oh, is Tangtang young emperor afraid?" Nangong Huang sneered. "Hum, it''s a joke. I just think it''s a waste of time to fight like this. In this way, let''s take a step back. I''ll take the head of the saint and give the rest to you." Said Leiao. The white lotus Saint looked at each other, as if hesitating. Lei Ao said coldly: "this is my biggest concession. If you continue to fight, you will have a good rest!" "Well, that''s it, then I''ll have a heart!" Gu Changge nodded. "I want bones and some flesh." "In addition to the heart, the five zang organs and six Fu organs of Mingyue Saint belong to our white lotus sect." White lotus son light way. Nangong Huang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "it''s a little too much. All of them have been separated by you. What can I take from xuantianzong?" "Well, it''s our kindness to give you some flesh and blood. Do you want to take advantage of it?" White lotus son way, he seems to xuantianzong people some dissatisfaction, tone is also very bad. The others didn''t stop him. Gu Changge said directly, "this is our decision. Do you have any opinion?" "Yes, I''ve suddenly changed my mind now. Besides my head, I want the flesh and blood of xuantianzong!" Lei Ao suddenly said, making Nangong Huang''s face livid. Just now, they joined hands against Lei Ao, but now, on the other hand, everyone joined hands against xuantianzong. What is the reason? Where is nangonghuang unclear? "A group of villains don''t dare to fight with my master brother face to face, just want to recover some ridiculous dignity by bullying us?" "Ridiculous, you don''t deserve to carry shoes for my elder martial brother!" Several people seem to have been pierced by their inner thoughts, and their faces are gloomy. "Presumptuous!" Thunderous roar, a blow out, the power of violent thunder surge out. Nangong Huang resisted with his sword, but he was still blasted out, and his body was beating with a fine arc, which was severely damaged by a move. "Nangong!" Murong Xuan rushed up, angry he was about to hand, but was caught by Nangong Huang. "You are not an opponent, don''t go up!" Nangong Huang said in a low voice. "Damn it Murongxuan and others are so popular that their forehead is blue, but they also know that if they fight at this time, there will be no good result. The rest of the orthodox Tianjiao looked at murongxuan and others with playful eyes. These days, they are so oppressed by Chu madmen that they can hardly breathe. Now they are more comfortable. "Oh, do you really think that you xuantianzong are all madmen of Chu? That''s funny. " The white lotus son curled his lips and sneered. Next to him, the white lotus girl frowned slightly, "son, your mood is too obvious, but xuantianzong has a grudge against you?" "No, I just can''t stand it." "If you don''t like Chu Madman, you can go to him. It''s meaningless to bully his younger martial brother here. It''s just cowardice." White lotus Saint light says. In Bailian religion, the saint is one grade higher than the son. There are several Saint sons, but there can only be one saint. So she reprimanded Bailian Shengzi, and Shengzi blushed, but she didn''t dare to contradict him. She just hated Chu Madman more. "Well, I''ll take the sage''s head when the person in the way is solved." Lei Ao takes out a knife and goes to the saint. The proud people around all can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. "It''s a pity that a saint should be dismembered after death." "Yes, no matter how powerful you were in your life, you''re just a corpse to be slaughtered." "The body of a saint is a rare treasure for many monks. Of course, those who have the ability will not miss it." Lei Ao approached the body of the saint step by step with a knife, and a grim smile appeared on his face. "The saint has offended me." That said, but he didn''t hesitate to start. It''s as fast as thunder! Seeing that the body of the moon sage was about to be damaged, a purple sword light swept into the battlefield with faster speed! The light of the sword comes first and cuts on Lei Ao''s knife. The knife is broken on the spot, and the terrible impact lifts Lei Ao out. "This sword light, it''s you!" Lei Ao thought of something and immediately looked to the direction of sword light source. Others are no exception, but their faces are different. Gu Changge, the son of Bailian, Lei Ao is very gloomy, Bailian is a little curious, Nangong Huang and others are ecstatic."Elder martial brother!" It''s the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu was dressed in a white robe, with ink hair reaching his waist. He was full of Taoist rhyme, just like a relegated immortal. Just now, he formally fought back Lei Ao with his sword. Everyone was awed at the sight of him. Especially Leiao. He felt that the strength of the other side was stronger! "Your life is so big that you can walk out of the fog alive." Lei Ao said coldly. Chu Madman light way: "you this animal all didn''t die, not to mention me, this body of sage, I Xuan Tian Zong want." "Do you want to monopolize?" Lei aolengdao. "Yes." "Funny, madman Chu, you''re here. Maybe we can share your share, but it''s too arrogant to monopolize. I really think we can''t afford to decorate so many arrogant people here!" White lotus son step forward, momentum burst out instantly! Yuan Hong, Gu Changge are also bad complexion. "Oh, didn''t you say I declared war on the world? I''ll show you today! " The Madman of Chu never gives up. Mingyue saint and he killed Blacklight Saint together. He was grateful and could not sit by and watch others destroy each other''s remains. "Good, good!" "Let me see how strong you are!" The white lotus son was very angry and laughed. The resentment in his heart urged him to activate his inner spiritual power, and the strong Taoist rhyme diffused from his body, and then it was a slap. White light blooms in the palm, white rainbow palm power erupts! Chu Madman is speechless, just a sword cut out, purple sword light whistling, instant break open palm force, bang in the white lotus son body. A scream accompanied by a spatter of blood. One arm up. "You can''t take my light sword. Do you want to see my strength? It''s funny. " Chu Madman said indifferently. The white lotus son covers the wound of the broken arm and stares at the Madman of Chu. There is resentment in his eyes, but more of it is the fear that can''t be compounded. He and the other side''s disparity, how can such big!! I can''t take a sword! White lotus Saint girl slowly walked up, looking at Chu Madman, "Chu Taoist friend start is a little heavy." "He didn''t show any mercy, but I just broke his arm. I thought I was too kind. Why, the white lotus virgin also wanted to have a try?" The Madman of Chu looked at the saint of Bailian coldly. People do not doubt that once the white lotus virgin hands, it will be the most ferocious and domineering sword light to meet her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 The calm smile on the face of the white lotus Saint gradually disappeared. At last, she took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "we Quit "Saint White lotus son''s face is not reconciled. He was beheaded by the Madman of Chu, but the saint of Bailian was indifferent, did nothing, and even wanted to give up the body of Saint! How can he accept it. "Shut up." The white lotus Saint drank a rare light. Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. Even if she is a saint, she can''t change anything. It''s better to take the initiative to retreat, and don''t add unnecessary damage. "A wise choice." Chu Madman light way. "It''s not my character to give up without doing anything. I''ll try what I say." Yuan Hong said. He was followed by tens of thousands of Taoist priests who immediately took action. Four in all. Four people around the Madman of Chu, each urged a method, in an instant, four different rhymes filled the world. It''s a powerful combination. "The four image method of wanfazong!" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of those who knew him. Wanfa sect claims to have learned all kinds of laws all over the world. There are all kinds of laws, but the most famous of them are just a few. This four image method is one of them. Four people join hands to promote the four methods of geomantic omen fire, which can break out the combat power far beyond the realm of four people, and is quite famous in the sky star. "Earth A mountain appears in the sky when the Dizi method is used. "The wind Between heaven and earth, there is a strong wind swept out. "Water From the void came the sound of rolling waves, like a vast ocean. "Fire The fire of terror came out of thin air, burning the sky! Wanfazong''s four Daozi urged the Famen, and the four Daoyun interweaved to form a terrible force field, which rolled towards the Chu Madman. But Chu Madman stood still and looked indifferent. For him, the terrible pressure seemed to be the breeze. "Madman of Chu, take it!" "No one can be safe and sound under the four image method, and you are no exception!" Four Daozi hand, the wind, water and fire four kinds of road rhyme form four color torrent, gorgeous very, burst out in an instant! "Fancy." Chu Madman is indifferent smile. He just stamped his foot on the ground. The terrible sword Qi poured out from his body like a tsunami! In the blink of an eye, the four image method is broken! Under the impact of the sword Qi, the four Taoist masters of Wanfa sect are like broken kites flying upside down! Tianjiao was stunned to see this scene. They were not surprised that Chu madmen could break the four image method, but it was too easy! That''s the end of the stomp?? Are you kidding me? "When did the four image Dharma of Wanfa sect become so fragile? It seems to be a kind of sage Dharma?" "Indeed, the unity of the four images is comparable to the great sage Dharma." "It''s not that the four image method is weak, but that the Madman of Chu is too strong. The Taoists of Wanfa sect are not rivals at all." "There''s no need to use any moves, but the pure sword Qi has unparalleled terror and lethality! Chu Madman, terrible Seeing that the four image method was broken, Yuan Hong, who had not been moving, suddenly burst out, and the long-standing terrible rhyme broke out at this moment! "All laws are one!" Yuan Hongbo drank, and the aura between heaven and earth surged in an instant, turning into a colorful torrent! This torrent seems to contain a variety of practice methods, all kinds of rhyme mixed in it, very powerful, shocking! On the other side, Gu Changge also shot fiercely, "yuan hongdaoyou, I''ll give you a hand!" With one punch, a golden dragon shadow appears in the overbearing rhyme. The sound of the dragon''s chant reverberates and plunges towards the Madman of Chu. The combination of ten thousand methods and dragon killing boxing are all Saint methods specially used for attacking. They are very mysterious. They are used by the two top arrogants, and their power makes people''s faces dignified. Even Lei Ao showed a touch of prudence. "Renshan yinjue!" Chu Madman stood still, raised his hand to gather the majestic atmosphere, forming a terrible mountain. Three huge forces collided and exploded in the void, forming a colorful air wave. But the terrible impact of this is that Yuan Hong and Gu Changge spit blood and fall to the ground. Chu Madman, dressed in white, was hunting in the wind. He looked at the gorgeous colors around him and said, "it''s like setting off fireworks." Yuan Hong and Gu Changge almost spat out another mouthful of blood when they heard him. Like fireworks?They hit hard, not only did not hurt the Chu Madman, but also was said to be fireworks, this is too irritating! Even Nangong Huang, who was behind the Madman of Chu, was twitching. His elder martial brother''s words were too shocking. People are proud of themselves. They don''t give any face. But this feeling How cool! See other Tianjiao by Chu Madman knead abuse, nangonghuang, murongxuan a few people only feel and Rongyan, happy! "Chu Madman!" Gu Changge stares at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes show strong unwillingness. Since he was defeated by the Madman of Chu in xuantianzong last time, he not only took time to recuperate and recover his mind, but also devoted himself to cultivation. Under all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, he finally broke through the void! Originally thought, can pull into with the other party''s cultivation. But unexpectedly, the gap is even bigger! Last time, he was defeated by the Madman of Chu. This time, he was defeated by one move with another Tianjiao of the same level! Yuan Hong beside him was also bitter. In this case, everyone will feel lost. "How could that be?" "This is a world of great contention. The stars should be shining. Why is he so much better than us?" The white lotus Saint son some cannot accept. Chu Madman glanced at him and said faintly: "in fact, it''s not wrong. It''s really a world of great contention!" "It''s just It''s all of you fighting with me! " There were many proud people on the scene, their bodies trembled and their faces were shocked. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others are adoring and fanatical. With one''s own strength, declare war on all Tianjiao in the world! With the power of one person, fight with this world! Next to Lei Ao also muddled. Do you want to be so arrogant!! I''m not as crazy as you! But before Lei Ao could react, Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed on him, "beast, it''s you who hurt my younger martial brother." He noticed the injury of Nangong Huang, the overbearing thunder rhyme. Only Lei Ao can do the pride in the field. "Do you want revenge?" Lei Ao said in a cold voice, his eyes were very solemn, and he was very alert. "Yes, and I''ll kill you!" The Madman of Chu moved. Kunwu sword wave, overbearing sword light whistling out, this sword suddenly let Leiao had to have 12 points spirit treatment. The wings of black thunder flutter, the black water falls, and the thunder bursts out instantly!! Sword light and thunder collide. Then, they saw a figure flying upside down, hitting the mountain wall in the distance, spitting blood. The embarrassed figure is the young emperor Lei Ao. "You, too, deserve the word Shaodi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "You, too, deserve the word Shaodi?" Chu Madman said, his tone is very flat, without any waves, but the words are full of ridicule to Lei Ao. Lei Ao''s heart is extremely subdued, his eyes are red, and he is a little emperor. When did he suffer such humiliation?! "Madman Chu, I''m going to kill you!" Lei Ao gives out a roar, and then rushes towards the Madman of Chu. Ray''s light is very fast. At least in the eyes of others. Even before the Chu Madman also think the speed of the other party is fast, but now in his eyes, but also just like this! He''s been promoted too much. Besides, there are too many foundations for him to have the same mind. Just when Lei Ao came, the Madman of Chu had already locked the other party''s track, and the air surging majestically turned into a holy mountain. Lei Ao is retreated again! "A good terrorist attack can''t be resisted." Lei Ao was shocked and calmed down slowly. He was no longer in a hurry to attack. He was surrounded by black thunder, and his figure was constantly changing. "Chu Madman! See, can you catch up with me? " "My thunder can''t help but give me a strong attack power and incomparable speed! The only way in the world is to be quick "If you can''t hit me, you have nothing to be afraid of!" The proud voice of thunder reverberates in the void. Gu Changge, Bailian saint and others were shocked. "This speed can''t even capture my mind!" "So fast!" Lei Ao, whose figure is changing rapidly, aims at a flaw. His eyes are shining, and his speed is accelerating. He sweeps behind the Madman of Chu. A slap blows out, and the thunder gathers. But at this time, a sword is the first to send, hard draw in his face, directly will he fly out, in the air after more than ten circles, the whole person like a dead dog on the ground. "I''m so proud of jumping up and down?" The Madman of Chu looks at Lei Ao on the ground, standing aloof, as if overlooking mole ants. No one knows how angry Lei Ao is at this time. Three times. He was beaten three times by the Madman of Chu! And still in front of everyone, the power of the little emperor almost disappeared! In front of other Tianjiao, he is a little emperor, but in front of Chu Madman, he is nothing. Lei Ao was lying on the ground, his body twitching. I saw the black thunder on his body gradually turned into blood red, a more domineering rhyme diffused out! "Chu Madman! You are the first one to force me to use this method! Only by killing you can I wash away the shame Leiao slowly stood up, surrounded by blood and thunder, and even his hair turned red. The terrible momentum even forced back Gu Changge and other Tianjiao. At the moment, Leiao''s fighting power is close to the venerable!! "Tao body vision, thunderbolt!" "Blood thunder breaks the sky!" The sky was clouded and thundered. Leiao urges the bloody thunder to rush towards the Madman of Chu under the blessing of Tao body vision, and the power distorts the void. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Chu Madman waved his sword, and the bright purple sword light was shining the sword light covered the sky and almost engulfed the heaven and earth. And swallowed that bloody thunder. The terrible sword makes Lei Ao scream, and the body shape of Lei Ao returns to its original appearance! The sword spirit is rampant, and bloodstains appear on Lei Ao. A lot of blood splashed, like a rain of blood. "Run away!" Lei Ao can''t resist any more. A large amount of thunder erupts from one of his wings. He uses some treasure to smash the sword light, and then plunders towards the distance. Originally, it was extremely fast. With the use of treasures, the speed of Leiao was so fast that even the venerable could not catch up with it. "Want to go? You have to ask me if I''ll answer! " "Jiutian sword prison!" With a light drink, twelve long pillars formed by the condensation of sword Qi appeared in the heaven and earth, surrounded by runes, which sealed the sky and locked the earth! Under this vision, Lei Ao''s body is suddenly bound by a powerful force, just like being heavily bound by countless shackles! Not only that, but also the spatial structure has changed. "Why, how can his vision be so strong!! "No, there is the power of space in this vision!" Lei Ao said in horror. The most obvious feature of the void realm is that it is initially exposed to the force of space, but it takes a long time to practice using the force of space. How can Chu Madman use the power of space and integrate it into his own Taoist vision! "That''s the gap between you and me!"Chu Madman light said. With the help of xuanming spirit, he stepped into Dongxu and entered the state of enlightenment. In addition, he had entered the state of enlightenment before and absorbed Hongmeng Ziqi. His understanding of Tao was too deep. This also includes the key points of practice in each realm. The power of space, when he stepped into the void of the cave, he was already at his fingertips! It''s a piece of cake to merge into the vision. "Madman of Chu, what are you going to do? If you dare to kill me, the leifalcons will never die with you!" Leiao threatened. "Then let them come." With a wave of Chu Madman''s holy sword, the sword cutting skill reappears. There was no accident this time. Lei Ao, killed by the sword Qi directly, becomes a blood mist to explode! Young emperor, fall! Looking at this scene, Yuan Hong, the holy daughter of white lotus, the Holy Son, and others trembled. Looking at the figure in white, their hearts swayed. The eight little emperors in the world are at the top of Tianjiao. I don''t know how many people want to shake their position, but they are useless. Now, a young emperor fell in front of them. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu..." A lot of people murmured the name. They know that from now on, in the younger generation, this name will be a peak beyond the reach of countless proud people! The Madman of Chu walked slowly to the Taoist temple and put the body of the sage of the moon into the heaven and earth ring. No one dared to object at this moment. Because no one has the right to object. "Let''s go." Chu is crazy about humanity. Xuantianzong left. Coincidentally, the Chu madmen just left. Fang Tian, Lin batian and other Tianjiao who were trapped in the fog also came to the Taoist temple. "Eh, son, and what''s the matter with you?" Fang Tian noticed that Bai Lian Sheng Zi had broken his arm and Gu Changge, who had been badly injured. Yuan Hong was greatly surprised. "It''s not your damn Chu maniac." Said the white lotus. After hearing this, Fang Tian and Lin batian looked at each other and showed such an expression. Besides Chu Madman, who else can hurt these top Tianjiao? "I said, what do you want to provoke him to do? That guy can even kill a saint!" Fang Tian said. "What The people who had planned to leave suddenly changed their faces and quickly gathered around, with a strong sense of horror in their eyes. "Just now, there was a red rain in the sky and all spirits were crying. It was really a vision of the fall of the sage, but the sage was killed by the Madman of Chu?" "Come on, make it clear!" Fang Tian and Lin batian immediately told what they had seen and heard in the fog, and everyone felt absurd after listening. Beheading saints? They regard saints as gods, high above. But Chu Madman has killed a saint! Thinking of this, some people look up to the sky to express their grief and indignation, "since Chu madmen are born in this world, we are not born in the throne!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Beyond the moon. What are the strongmen of daotong talking about? Originally, it was a vision of the fall of saints, but now they are thinking about this trip to the secret world, which daotong Tianjiao can take the lead. Among them, the most proud is the supremacy of nareyo. "Lei Ao of our family is one of the eight young emperors in the world. He has unparalleled combat power and can fight across a big realm. That is to say, his strength is equivalent to the king of war. Who can match him in the secret realm?" The most obvious characteristic of Shaodi is to fight across borders. What he crosses is not a small border, but a big one! The more backward the realm is, the more difficult it is to cross. Only those who compete with the king in Dongxu are qualified to be called Shaodi! Tianjiao who enters the secret world is all below the king of war, but Leiao has the fighting power of the king of war level, which is definitely a big advantage. No wonder falcons are so proud. If there is no accident, this time Leiao will gain the most. "The leifalcon family is too confident. I think the elder martial brother of xuantianzong might be as proud as your family." One supreme said that he didn''t make friends with xuantianzong, but simply couldn''t see the arrogant and complacent appearance of leifalcon clan. "Oh, Chu Madman, he''s a good young man. I hope he doesn''t meet Lei Ao of our family, or he will die." The supreme of Lei falcon is very confident of Lei Ao. This words a, such as smoke elder immediately dissatisfied, "thunder fire is supreme, really when Leiao invincible can''t, if he and madman meet, the winner is not sure, you still worry about Leiao." "Well, let''s see." Thunder fire supreme scornful smile, waiting to see the joke. At this time, the thunder fire supreme suddenly frowned, and felt that there was a wave in the heaven and earth ring, which was a communication compass. "What''s the matter with subpoena?" "Thunder fire is supreme, thunder life fire has been extinguished, what''s the matter in the end!" A roar came out of the compass. Even if I didn''t see my face, I could imagine how ugly the owner''s face was. Life fire represents the life of a monk. Many Taoists will take a drop of their disciples'' blood essence and make a life fire to stay in Daoism. If the fire is extinguished, the monk is dead. The sound of the compass was heard by many people present. Suddenly, people''s faces became very strange. Some of them almost laughed on the spot. And the face of thunder fire supreme brush of once became pale, he is also muddled, how can little emperor Lei Ao die? "Patriarch, I don''t know!" "Young emperor, he is still in the secret place now!" Thunder fire supreme quickly said. "In the secret? He''s dead! " The head of the Lei Falcon clan roared: "where are you staying for me? Find out for me what''s going on and how Lei Ao died!" That''s a young emperor! A promising young emperor, once he grows up, he will not become an emperor, but at least he will be a pillar of orthodoxy!! I can''t stand any orthodoxy. The light of the compass goes out. However, the thunder fire supreme was still in the same place and didn''t come back. The other orthodox dignitaries looked at each other and all of them were amusing. One second ago, he was complacent and said how powerful his young emperor was. Now, the next second he died. Is there anything more dramatic? "Who on earth did it!" Thunder fire supreme return to God, a face of gloomy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point. In the secret place of the moon. Chu Madman, Lan Yu and Nangong Huang are exploring the secret. It''s a big secret place. Although it''s dilapidated, it''s the residence of the sage after all. There are many chances to look carefully. For example, where appeared the treasure medicine, the spirit mine and so on. Among them, Chu Madman also met Li Xingchen. When he met Li Xingchen, he was fighting with several black dead beasts. Fortunately, Chu Madman arrived at last, otherwise he would not be able to live. "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible monster in the secret territory? It''s the king of war level." Li Xingchen has a lingering fear. "It''s all coming out of the fog." Said the Madman of Chu. These warlord level black dead beasts are all raised by the black light sage in the fog and fed by the dead Qi. Now that the black light sage is dead and the fog field is gone, these black dead beasts are scattered everywhere. "Brother Chu, it''s too dangerous in this secret place. It''s safer for me to follow you. What do you think?" Li Xingchen said with a smile. "Whatever you want." Chu Madman has no opinion. It''s a big secret. I''m afraid it will take a few days to explore. "You say that the sage of the moon is the same. Why does he live in such a big place alone?" Li Xingchen muttered.Next to him, Nangong Huang said faintly, "saints are also human beings with different personalities. Some Saints live in a thatched cottage, while others like luxury and live in palaces. This is not unusual." "Yes, you said that the sage''s method is really extraordinary. It can open up such a big small world. It''s almost as powerful as half of our Baiyun city." Li Xingchen said. "Well, it is." A few pride gathered together and talked. On the other side, the Madman of Chu sat on one side. It seemed that he was closing his eyes. In fact, he was drawing the lottery every day. "The Lord, the Jade Emperor, the Buddha, any God is good. Please bless me a little better this time." "It''s not too much to ask for gold without the legend of Xingyao?" Chu Madman looks calm, but his heart is talking. Since the last time he drew the spirit marrow, he has never drawn the Gold Award, even the silver level is very little. "Congratulations on the legendary treasure hunt!" "Damn it Chu Madman rubbed and stood up. It turned out to be a legendary power! It''s a good time!! People see Chu Madman a face ecstatic appearance, immediately stunned, they haven''t seen each other so excited. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The crowd asked curiously. "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s just that I think of some happy things." Chu Madman suppressed the excitement and said. "Brother Chu, we''ll be happy if we say anything happy." Li Xingchen asked curiously. "It''s a joke. There used to be a family. There was a child named Zhu Chuan in his family. Every time his mother went to buy clothes, she would say it was for my pig. Ha ha..." Chu Madman said with a smile. Nangonghuang and Li Xingchen look at each other. This Is there anything funny? Or am I laughing too much? "Ha ha, that''s funny, that''s funny, Zhu Chuan? Pigs, ha ha... " Murongxuan suddenly clapped his thigh and laughed wildly. Nangong Huang and others reacted instantly. This is a joke told by elder martial brother! No smile is no face! Laugh, you have to laugh! "Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s so funny." "Awesome, worthy of being a senior brother, this joke is the funniest I''ve ever heard. I can laugh for a whole year, ha ha ha..." "Brother Chu, it''s you. I''m so happy." Looking at a few people laughing in Wu belly, Chu Madman suddenly a little confused, isn''t this joke really so funny? He looked at the next blue feather, and blue feather saw him look over, not good at acting, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, "ha ha." You''ll have to laugh at the jokes you tell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 The crowd burst into laughter. Chu Madman helplessly shook his head, and then sat in the same place, constantly emerging in his mind about the latest magic information. Treasure hunting, as the name suggests, is a kind of magic power used to search for treasures. The search range depends on the user''s accomplishments, and it is very powerful. "It''s just the right time." A smile appeared on Chu Madman''s face. As soon as his mind moved, he began to use the treasure hunt, and then came the information that came from all directions. "There is a treasure medicine on the hillside three hundred miles ahead." "There is tiaoling mine 400 miles northwest." "The caves 600 miles away in the South contain the most precious vessels." "In the south, there is the spirit of the earth about 1300 miles away..." All kinds of information about treasures appeared in the minds of Chu madmen one by one, even accompanied by pictures. This treasure hunt is so powerful. It''s a legendary power. Chu Madman felt that he was a self-propelled treasure detector. He knew where there was treasure. "Great The Madman of Chu was very excited. After the rest, Chu Madman can''t wait to take blue feather and others to the nearest treasure. On a hillside, a treasure like ginseng is buried in the ground. Suddenly, the medicine blooms in bursts of brilliance. This is the light of transformation! It is a symbol of Baoyao''s advancement. The light of transformation attracted several monks. "This light, so strong fluctuation, this is at least a top grade medicine, even close to the supreme level." "This medicine is of great use to me!" "Well, I''m the only one with this precious medicine." For a time, several friars of Tianjiao fought for precious medicine. But after a while, a few people came. Several Tianjiao friars stopped fighting when they saw the comer. They looked at the comer one by one, dignified and even frightened. "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" "Why is he here?" Chu Madman ignored others and went straight to Baoyao, dug it away and put it into Qiankun ring. At this time, someone immediately dissatisfied. "Madman of Chu, we found this precious medicine first. You can''t pass without asking." Chu Madman thought, "it seems right to say so. It''s really impolite." Then he looked at several people and said, "let me ask. Now I want to take this precious medicine. Who is against it and who is for it?" "I object!" A friar yelled. As soon as the words came down, a sword roared out, and instantly blew the monk out, fell on the ground and vomited blood. Feel numb, others scalp. "Who is against, who is for?" Chu Madman asked again, looking at several people seriously. "I agree with..." "I agree, too." A few people''s hearts are roaring wildly and shamelessly. How can we object to this! Are we qualified to object? Shit! Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good. In fact, I''m still very good to speak. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them. Since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll go first." He took blue feather several people to continue to rush down the treasure site. Left a few days proud in the wind messy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In secret territory, some Tianjiao friars are fighting for the soul of the earth. At this time, Chu Madman strong intervention, directly said: "this land spirit marrow belongs to me, who is in favor of you, who is against?" There is no room for the arrogant to oppose. Even Yuan Hong, a proud man, is fighting for the crowd, but he can only shut up and feel depressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This treasure belongs to me. Who is for it and who is against it?" "I object!" Opponents, pawn! "Is there anything against it now?" All of you "Good." Similar to the above situation happened one after another in the secret place, Chu Madman with blue feather and others, crazy collecting and scraping all kinds of treasures. In the last second, someone was still fighting for the treasure, but in the next second, the Madman of Chu came and was taken away directly. Everybody''s taken it. The secret place of the moon is so big, why can Chu madmen always find treasures? It''s still his back garden. But it''s almost the same when you think about it. Now no one in this secret place is the opponent of Chu Madman. He can do whatever he wants. Isn''t it his back garden?"Damn, this crazy man of Chu is so overbearing. He just took away the supreme weapon that I had a hard time finding!" "Who is against it? Who is for it? I can go to him, where does anyone dare to object! It''s not all about him "Wuwu, my soul "This trip to the secret place is really too tiresome." "For God''s sake, drop a thunder and kill this guy." "Gone, gone, and farted!" "This guy is so arrogant, isn''t he afraid to offend everyone? Even his elder martial brother xuantianzong is too arrogant. " "People are afraid of farts. Lei Ao dares to kill them. Are you still afraid of offending us? Anyway, he declared war all over the world before he joined the WTO, and now he is not afraid to offend us a little more. Alas, madman, he is really a madman! " The whole secret is full of complaints. Countless Tianjiao were pressed down by the Madman of Chu. A secret place, a mountain road. Chu Madman with blue feather and others toward the next treasure. Behind him, murongxuan, nangonghuang and others looked at his back with a kind of fanatical eyes. These days, they are so excited. Each treasure was collected by them, but they didn''t have to do it. No one dares to move in that battle! This kind of big guy''s flying feeling is so cool that it explodes! "The next treasure is "The most precious medicine!" The Madman of Chu who sensed the next treasure moved. The most precious medicine is also of great use to the venerable. The monks under the venerable are flocking to it. Of course, it''s not very useful for Chu madmen. His foundation is too terrible, even the most precious things can no longer have a great effect on him. But it''s very good to give it to younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. These days, most of the treasures he robbed in the secret territory were given to nangonghuang, murongxuan and others. This makes a few people more determined to him. Soon. Chu Madman came to the location of the most precious medicine, but here he saw a man. At first, he didn''t care, but when he realized the identity of the other side, he was surprised. "Oh, it''s him." The Madman of Chu was surprised to see the blood robed friar in front of him. This man is the blood spirit son of the yakha clan. Xuelingzi and Chu Madman almost came to the location of the most precious medicine at the same time. Their eyes collided and they were surprised. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, madman Chu." Xuelingzi looked at the Madman of Chu, and a touch of curiosity appeared on his evil face. These days, he heard a lot about each other. Everything is so earth shaking. "I didn''t expect that either." The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile, then he looked at the medicine filled with a faint radiance and said, "now the problem is, I want this treasure. Are you against it or for it?" "I "No!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "I "No!" Blood spirit son tone cold say. This drug is valuable. He can''t give it up easily. Besides, if you want it, I don''t want face? We are all arrogant. It''s a big deal. "It''s said that you killed Lei Ao. That''s good. Even if you can''t kill him, I''ll do it." Xuelingzi said coldly. "Why, you have a grudge against him?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "No, but he has the name of a young emperor, and he has all kinds of prestige. That title is very good. I want to take it." They communicate freely, just like old friends meet again. However, people could feel that there was a terrible atmosphere of repression around them. In the void, there were two invisible Taoist rhymes colliding fiercely, and the momentum of Chu madmen was also rising rapidly. Boom!! Xuelingzi takes the lead! The ground where he was standing exploded, and then his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already over the Madman of Chu. A palm falls from the sky, which contains the color of blood. Vaguely, Chu Madman seemed to see a sea of blood. "The body of blood spirit is really not vulgar." With a faint smile, the Madman of Chu appeared Kunwu''s holy sword in his hand and stabbed it into the sky. Purple sword light burst out of the air! The two forces collided in midair, setting off extremely violent waves, beating the void, like the tide spreading out in circles. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others all regressed tens of feet. "It''s so powerful. Is this the blood spirit Taoist body?" "It''s not easy for ordinary people to see that the two supreme bodies are fighting. We must observe them carefully." A few people stood not far away, staring at the battle. When xuelingzi saw that the palm didn''t work, he retreated for a distance and stared at the Madman of Chu, "how do you know the xuelingdao body?" "Is this something you don''t know?" Chu Madman light smile way. As soon as the eye of insight opened, what information did he not know? But the blood spirit son didn''t expect Chu Madman to have such means, only when is oneself carelessly leaked breath. If the other party is knowledgeable, it''s not surprising to recognize the blood spirit Taoist body. "Now that I know it, I don''t want to hide it. Open it for me!" In an instant, behind xuelingzi, there are a lot of Taoist rhymes rising, and a magnificent picture of Blood Sea emerges in the void. The sea of blood is endless and vast. Blood Sea vision! The power of the power of the vision is increased. "The sword of heaven!" The Madman of Chu also urged the Taoist body vision. The rune on the top of the head flows, and the sword of heaven condenses. "That''s very good. Who is stronger or weaker in the heart of the nine orifices and the body of the blood spirit? Let''s decide today." Blood spirit son ha ha a smile, five fingers toward the void a tiny grasp, a large number of road rhyme cohesion. A terrible big bloody hand blows at the Madman of Chu! The power of terror is destabilizing the surface. "Giant blood hand!" In the face of the sensational and empty bloody hand, Chu Madman''s eyes slightly coagulated. Kunwu''s holy sword was in his hand, and then he waved it fiercely. Purple sword light blocks the sky! Two forces, two kinds of road rhyme bang in a piece, all around the ground, the void is in the crazy vibration. Surging air waves, into an unparalleled impact! Under this impact, the vision of the sea of blood behind xuelingzi fluctuated violently, and he himself was blasted out nearly a hundred feet! On the other hand, Chu Madman, standing in the same place, white clothes floating, ink hair flying, holding Kunwu holy sword, is like a banished immortal in the dust. "How could that be?" The pupil of blood spirit son shrinks, some believe hard. Is he the supreme Tao, or is he the empty self-cultivation and the cultivation of sage Dharma? Even if he is the young emperor Lei Ao, he has the confidence to win the battle! Can with Chu crazy talent right a move, how did oneself retreat? It''s incredible that the other side is tough! "How can there be such a gap between the two Xuelingzi''s face changed and he couldn''t figure it out. And hear his words, Chu Madman indifferent way: "you lose is not Tao body, but people! You lose, it''s me, Madman of Chu "No, no, it''s too early to say the winner or loser!" Xuelingzi''s face sank, and his spirit power was boiling wildly. A stream of rhymes rose up in the sky, gradually condensed into a bloody bridge behind xuelingzi, and fell on the bloody sea. A sense of stillness burst out! "Tao body vision, bridge of the dead!" "Do you think that''s the end? There''s more! " "The law of the sage, the law of the yellow spring!" With a low roar, xuelingzi saw a strong Taoist rhyme rising out, which turned into a turbid river.It''s like the spring in the old legend! With the blessing of the two visions, xuelingzi''s attack was so powerful that it was incomparable. The vast water of the Yellow River was washing the void madly, which made everyone feel cold. "You really have the strength to kill Lei Ao." Chu Madman looked at the pouring water of the yellow spring and said with a smile. Then, holding Kunwu''s holy sword in his hand, the blade deflected, "it''s just a pity that if you want to kill me, you are far from it." "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" A sword cut, purple sword light bloom! The water of the yellow spring is directly split by this sword, and turns into two halves, which are separated towards both sides, and madly impact the earth. And the sword light is like a bolt of bamboo. It breaks through the yellow spring and falls on xuelingzi. There is a blood light flashing by. Xuelingzi flew out on the spot, and the blood gushed out. The two visions were broken in response to the sound, and the fierce Daoyun broke up on the spot. Xuelingzi, who was badly hit by a sword, was full of horror. I tried my best, but I couldn''t beat the other side! If he didn''t have a defense treasure on him, which counteracted most of the sword Qi, that sword might have killed him just now! What strength is this? "Go!" Xuelingzi didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He turned into a blood light and swept away in the distance. The Madman of Chu would urge the sword to block the other side''s retreat. Since the hand, it is necessary to have no reservation! The other side is the supreme body. Growing up may bring him a lot of trouble. Killing the other side on the spot is the clear choice. But the vision of Jiutian sword prison has not been fully unfolded, and a terrible spiritual power breaks out from xuelingzi. He sees a drop of blood colored cinnabar between his eyebrows, which flows with rhyme, and blows to the Madman of Chu. This blow was so terrible that even he had to take it seriously. "I''m afraid it''s a blow from the venerable!" "It should be the means left to him by the powerful yecha." Chu maniac eyes a coagulation, three Avenue body vision all open, chop day pull sword technique urge to the extreme, toward that blow. In a flash, the whole world was shaking, and black cracks appeared in the void, which seemed to be broken. Thanks to the stable spatial structure of the secret place of the moon, otherwise this blow will collapse the small world. That kind of power is enough to let all the heavenly pride fall in the secret place. "It''s quite fast." Chu Madman chuckled. He didn''t have much regret. If he ran away, he would run away. If he could defeat him once, he would be able to trample on him forever. "This blood spirit son''s strength is extraordinary, unexpectedly can insist several moves under the master elder brother''s hand, not Kui is the supreme way body." "Well, it''s better than Lei Ao." Nangong Huang and others said. In their eyes, Tianjiao, who can stick to several moves in the hands of Chu madmen, is comparable to the existence of Leiao. I don''t know how Tianjiao will feel when he knows. We''ve been practicing hard just to block more moves? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Three days. Relying on treasure hunting, Chu Madman took Lanyu and others to collect and scrape in the secret place for three days. Not to mention that all the treasures in the secret place were taken by them, but at least 70% or 80% of them, which is very terrible. After all, there are a lot of Tianjiao who enter the secret place. In addition to the eight saints, there are also several holy families. These Tianjiao add up to one or two hundred people, but the Chu madmen fight alone in the secret place! It scared me to death. In addition to the yuan spirit treasure house that Chu Madman collected and scraped when he just went down the mountain, the treasure he has now is only a lot more than a supreme orthodoxy! "Alas, it''s a pity that although there are many treasures, there are not many that are useful to me, and the inheritance of the bright moon sage has not been found." The Madman of Chu sighed. Maybe it''s because the sage of the moon and the sage of the black light were dying after the first World War, and there was no time to leave their own inheritance. "Well, the treasure is almost searched. It''s time to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s outside the country. A few powerful Taoist figures estimated that the exploration of the secret place should be over. A supreme one said, "there should be many opportunities in this secret place. I believe we won''t go back empty handed." "Well, not bad." "I just don''t know who''s going to take the lead." Next to him, Lei Huo didn''t speak, but his face became a little gloomy. This time, they lost a lot of money! I lost a little emperor, but I can''t make it up. "I don''t care. The death of the young emperor of our family had better not be related to your Tao, otherwise our family will not end with you!" Thunder and fire swept the presence of the dignitaries in a cold voice. But people don''t care. We are all similar forces of orthodoxy. Who is afraid of who. "Well, that''s very impressive. Who are you going to scare?" Elder Ruyan heard that she couldn''t bear to sneer at Leihuo. Lei Huo looked over and said, "among the Tianjiao who have entered the secret place, except for the little emperor of our family, you are the most powerful Chu Madman of xuantianzong. If you say who is most likely to kill him, hum, Chu Madman is the most suspect." "Hum, nonsense, madman. He is modest and gentle. He never takes the initiative to hurt people. Opportunities and dangers coexist in the secret place. Who knows if your family''s pride triggered some prohibition to die." Elder Ruyan said. A few of the dignitaries in the room all looked strange. Modest and gentle? Is there any mistake?? Declaring war on the world, killing Baiyun jianzun and destroying the whole family, the Chu Madman didn''t look like a modest and gentle Lord. Hidden in the void, the seventh ancestor heard elder Ruyan''s words and couldn''t help but smoke. That little guy is modest and gentle. Whoosh At this time, someone came out of the secret. It is the heaven of the five elements sect. "Heaven It''s the leizong Falcon who can meet the fire faster than the leizong falcon. "Who killed the young emperor of our family?" thunder fire said coldly "Hum, thunder and fire are supreme. Don''t go too far." The venerable of wuxingzong is dissatisfied with Tao. "I''m just asking." People also looked at Fang Tian, obviously very interested in this matter. "Yes Chu Madman Fang Tian didn''t hide it. This words a, the face of thunder fire supreme brush of once become incomparably gloomy, "good, good, really is that Chu Madman!" Elder Ruyan is a little confused. She just finished praising Chu Madman''s humility and gentleness. Good guy, this guy cut off the little emperor, and this face was a little caught off guard. "Xuantianzong, what else do you have to say?" Thunder fire looks at elder Ruyan angrily. "There must be a reason why a madman killed Lei Ao. Can''t you say it was your Lei Ao who provoked a quarrel for no reason?" Elder Ruyan maintains Tao. Then they looked at Fang Tian and asked him to continue. Fang Tian didn''t hide it and told the story. "The body of a saint is fighting for the body of a saint." "Tut Tut, so the saint''s body is now in the hands of the Madman of Chu. He is really overbearing." "A man who fights with the world can live up to the name of a madman." "What a modest and gentle Chu Madman. He was so modest that he occupied the body of the sage and didn''t leave it to anyone else." Now, it''s not just thunder and fire. The faces of other dignitaries are not good-looking. Elder Ruyan said faintly: "the body of a saint is inhabited by those who have the ability. It''s his ability that a madman can monopolize it by himself." "As for the matter of killing Lei Ao, oh, Tianjiao fights with each other. It''s inevitable that he will die. He can only be blamed for his incompetence." Her attitude is very clear.It''s made by crazy people of Xuantian sect. There''s a reason for everything. What do you want? Do you still want to fight? The war between sages and orthodoxy is not a joke. Once it breaks out, life will be ruined, and orthodoxy will never die. It is not impossible that the orthodoxy inherited for thousands of years will be destroyed overnight. "It''s more than that." Fang Tian gritted his teeth and continued to say that the Madman of Chu took people to collect and scrape in secret these days. The more listening, the more palpitating. All the people stare at elder Ruyan with anger on their faces. "Xuantianzong, you have gone too far!" "You have taken all the treasures of the secret place. What else can we take? Can''t we do it for nothing?" "Yes, the Madman of Chu must give an explanation!" "Can you eat all of them by yourself?" Elder Ruyan was also shocked. This is too fierce. After hearing the questions from the venerable, elder Ruyan came back and said, "these treasures are obtained by madmen. There are many capable people. It''s natural that they should be explained to you." "You..." The dignitaries turned blue with anger and had nothing to say. "There''s more." At this time, Fang Tian made a sound again. The eyes of a group of venerable people brush past. "What else? The Madman of Chu did something ridiculous. " "Hum, Chu Madman is really good at it." Under the gaze of a group of venerable people, Fang Tian took a deep breath and said: "Chu Madman, he Kill a saint All of a sudden, there was silence. It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard. Fang Tianzheng was surprised that when no one spoke, several powerful forces fell on Fang Tian and almost put him on the ground. "What are you talking about! The Madman of Chu killed the sage "How could that be?" "Nonsense, how can there be such a thing." People can''t believe it. But when people think of the vision of the saint''s fall, they believe it, but they just feel incredible. How can a Madman of Chu kill a saint?! Elder Ruyan was also startled. "Fang Tian, speak quickly!" The venerable of the five elements said in a hurry. Fang Tian talked about what happened in the fog. After listening to it, all the dignitaries felt that the world was too unreal. A younger generation, killing a saint? I don''t think it''s absurd. After that, some people came out of the secret place one after another. Some venerable people ask about the Madman of Chu, and what they get is basically the same as what Fang Tian said. "Is this guy going against heaven? Last time I killed the supreme, this time I killed the sage. Is this still human? " "Even if it''s a big fight, it''s exaggerating." "With this person, how can other Tianjiao have the qualification to fight for the throne? It''s sad that they live at the same time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 What the Madman of Chu did in the secret place spread. All the dignitaries were stunned. Killing saints? It''s a huge impact on them. They just think it''s too unreal and absurd. Even elder Ruyan thought it was exaggerated. Even so, let alone other people, the hundreds of thousands of monks who came to Beihai were shocked by the news. "Chu madmen kill saints? Oh, my God, it''s true. " "The venerable have admitted it." "The visions of the saints'' fall have appeared before. It can be fake. This madman of Chu is so terrible." The news spread among the monks. It can be imagined that when these people dispersed, the madmen of Chu would stir the world again. Not to mention the green dragon domain, it is estimated that the whole four domains will be scared. Whoosh A streamer of light came out of the secret place. He was a young man in a bloody robe. Seeing this, the night blood of the yecha clan rushed forward. "How are you, xuelingzi?" "No problem. I''m hurt a little." Blood spirit son''s facial expression some ugliness of say. "Who did it?" Night blood supreme voice asks a way. "Chu Madman!" Night blood supreme face slightly changed, but did not feel how surprised, "the whole secret, can hurt you only he." He also noticed that the cinnabar between xuelingzi''s eyebrows had disappeared. That''s the way he left xuelingzi to protect his life. Unexpectedly, he even used it. This madman of Chu is really powerful. When all the people came out, elder Ruyan looked at the secret place and said, "why don''t crazy people come out yet?" As soon as the words were finished, several people went out of the secret. It was the xuantianzong people headed by Chu madmen. Countless friars look. Some people''s eyes are fanatical, some yearn for it, and some fear it I feel that I''ve just stepped out of the front, and I''m afraid I''m going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one who''s going to be the one! "Madman of Chu, pay for our young emperor!" Thunder fire supreme moment. The supreme power broke out and shocked the world. "You dare, old man!" Elder Ruyan has been defending thunder and fire for a long time. At the moment of the other person''s hand, she also immediately stepped forward to stop. But he stopped thunder and fire, and the rest of them were hard to stop. Elder Ruyan''s face changed, "madman!" But the Chu madmen, who were aimed at by several venerable figures, stood in the same place, looking calm, but they were not flustered at all. "Hum." A cold hum came from the void. I saw a few extremely terrible sword light burst out in an instant, respectively, to the thunder Falcon clan''s several dignitaries. "What "Not good!" A sword light, a venerable, blink of an eye, several groups of blood mist burst open in the air, these venerable were killed at the same time! Even if we can do it, we will not be able to do it. "It''s the protector of Chu Madman who has taken the hand!" "This strength Supreme! It''s the supreme. Xuantianzong has equipped him with a supreme protector! " Once again, the strong and orthodox on the scene were startled. There are no more than 20 known supreme beings in the Qinglong region, most of them are the highest rulers of the sage orthodoxy and the sage family. Can Chu Madman side unexpectedly have such existence in the dark guard! "Who dares to touch him, die!" The voice of the seven ancestors echoed in the sky. Elder Ruyan''s face brightened, but then he was puzzled. It was the voice of the seventh ancestor. How could it seem that he was much younger? "Supreme Thunder fire supreme stopped his hand and looked at the blood fog in the air. His face was gloomy and terrible. One young emperor has been lost, and now several venerable ones have been lost. This trip to the secret place has done too much damage to the Lei Falcon clan. "I''ve written down this account for Lei Falcon people!" Thunder fire supreme said that he would leave. With the supreme being, he can''t do it at all. "Oh, dare to threaten?" The voice of the seventh patriarch sounded again, and then a sword light swept out with a terrible rhyme, locked the thunder and fire supreme, "what The thunder fire supreme was shocked and quickly resisted. The fierce thunder mixed with the flame flashed out. But there is a big gap between the supreme and the supreme. The sword light rips Lei Huo and cuts off one arm of Lei Huo! "My hand..." Thunder fire supreme''s face is pale. "Save your life, go back and tell your family leader, let the younger generation solve the problem by themselves. If you want to make any small moves, xuantianzong will not hesitate to carry out the war of orthodoxy!"Seven Zu cold voice says, the tone is very overbearing. He was warning. It''s a warning to the Lei Falcon clan, but also a warning to several orthodoxy in the presence, so that they can see clearly the determination of Xuan Tian Zong. Madman of Chu, they''re protected! Young people can solve their own problems. But if you bully the small with the big, xuantianzong will never make them feel better even if they put together the whole orthodoxy! Sure enough. The eyes of a few orthodox dignitaries on the scene passed the obscure light. Madman of Chu, it''s amazing. Once they grow up, it''s absolutely terrifying. They really want to kill each other before they grow up. But Qizu''s action made many people give up their mind. The battle of orthodoxy is no joke. "Go Even if he was beheaded, thunder fire supreme didn''t mean to work hard. He left the scene in a mess with his broken arm. Desperately, what does he take to fight with a supreme? "Madman, are you ok?" Elder Ruyan asked. Nangonghuang, murongxuan several people in the side secretly eat. Well, it''s all about elder martial brother. "I''m fine. I worry the elder." Chu Madman light a smile, he this don''t make a thing, treat close of person of time, pour really is a kind of modest gentle appearance. The more they look at each other, the more they feel that each other is a dragon in the crowd. At the same time, they can''t help sighing. Why don''t these amazing talents come from their orthodoxy? It''s a pity. It''s a pity. "Elder martial brother Xuantian, we have something to ask you." At this time, a supreme opened his mouth. "Master, please say it." "Is there a saint in the secret? But you killed it. " They all looked at Chu Madman with bright eyes, waiting for him to answer. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Even if people already know the answer, but now hear Chu Madman admit, they still can''t help but shock. "What''s the matter? Can you elaborate They don''t believe that Chu madmen can kill a saint. There must be something in it. "Yes." It''s nothing to be ashamed of. He told the story that the black light saint was sealed, that the black dead beast was kept in captivity, and that the pride of heaven was the blood food. When it comes to killing the black light sage, I only say that I was lucky enough to break through the void and succeeded with the help of the bright moon sage, but I didn''t mention Princess Linglong. In the direction of the Qinglong Dynasty, Princess Linglong was sitting in the carriage, listening to the Madman of Chu, her mouth slightly tilted, "is this to maintain my reputation? Well, you have a conscience www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "I didn''t expect there would be such a secret in this secret territory!" "It''s surprising, indeed." "What a dark light saint. He is insidious and vicious. He dares to eat the pride of heaven and deserves to be suppressed by the bright moon saint for thousands of years." After hearing this, the strong orthodoxy people were all indignant. At the same time, they can also understand why the Madman of Chu could kill a saint. He was originally a incomplete saint, and the sage of Mingyue helped him. Although still very shocking, but people also accept this fact. "Are you still dissatisfied? If you are not a madman, your pride will turn into the blood of others. " Elder Ruyan''s eyes swept all the people present, and his tone was indifferent. Everyone looked at each other, and there was nothing to say. "Chu Xiaoyou is very beautiful. I have nothing to say." "Well, all this is destiny." What else can they say? Although most of the treasures in the secret place fell into the hands of Chu madmen, they also killed the sage Heiguang and saved a lot of Tianjiao. What''s more, other people also rely on their ability to travel in secret places. They can''t change the fact if they don''t accept the treasure they get. "That''s it?" Elder Ruyan frowned. "We don''t intend to investigate any more. Elder Ruyan, are you still dissatisfied?" Asked a venerable voice. Elder Ruyan sneered, "you don''t have anything to investigate, but the madman saved a lot of Tianjiao in the secret place. Don''t you show any kindness?" "This..." Everyone looked at each other. Good guy, it''s not enough that you''ve taken most of the treasures in the secret place of the moon. Now you''re still thinking about us? Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and other Tianjiao were also confused. What''s going on? They are pressed so miserably by the Madman of Chu in the secret place, now not only can''t pursue, on the contrary, also want to thank each other? Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? "Why, if you don''t repay your kindness, it''s not your way to be a orthodox saint. If you tell it, it''ll make people laugh all over the world." In the void, the voice of the seventh ancestor sounded. The dignitaries'' faces are changeable, and the supreme one has spoken. If they don''t do something, it''s not so easy for them to leave today. A venerable person of Leiyin temple came to the Madman of Chu. He put his hands together and said with a smile, "benefactor of Chu is generous and kind. I''d like to thank you here for saving all the pride in our temple." He bowed and said with a smile, "if you come to Leiyin temple in the future, I will welcome you." "You are welcome, master." Chu Madman faint smile. Leiyin temple first opened a head, the rest of the venerable is not good, and then strong support, one by one came forward to thank the Chu Madman in person. "Thanks to Chu Xiaoyou. The Mountain Gate of wuxingzong is always open to you. You are welcome to come at any time." "It''s the same with me." Some of them were willing, while others were dissatisfied. In particular, the night blood of the white lotus sect and the yecha clan is supreme. It''s very awkward to thank them. Now they have to be killed by the leader of Chu? It''s strange that they can be willing. Hundreds of thousands of monks in Beihai are dead. They were stunned when they saw the venerable and even the supreme saluting a young descendant. This scene is too magical for them. "Then we can leave now." A supreme said, he asked not elder Ruyan, but seven ancestors. "Let''s go." Seven ancestors light way. After all, they are all saints and orthodoxy. It''s not easy to force them too hard. A lot of orthodoxy and Tianjiao are full of expectations, but they are disappointed, and the only one who comes back with a full load is xuantianzong. After leaving Beihai, xuantianzong found a secluded place to settle down for a while. They gathered together. Elder Ruyan inquired about the experience of Chu Madman these days. The Madman of Chu didn''t hide it. He told me. Finally, the seventh ancestor also appeared. See return to the peak of the state of seven ancestors, such as smoke elder dumbfounded, "seven ancestors, you, you, how is this going on?" No wonder she just felt that Qizu''s voice had become younger. It''s not an illusion, it''s true! "Ha, thanks to the little guy." Qizu said that he took Yanshou pill. Elder Ruyan was shocked at first, and then he was ecstatic. "In this way, there will be another supreme one in xuantianzong. This is a great thing! Madman, you are the lucky star of xuantianzong Chu Madman faint smile. After chatting for a long time, elder Ruyan plans to take nangonghuang and murongxuan back to xuantianzong. Before leaving, the Madman of Chu gave most of the treasures he got in the treasure house of Yuan spirit and the secret place of Mingyue to elder Ruyan and asked her to take them back.All these are of little use to him. It also includes the remains of the sage of the moon. "Elder Ruyan, I have an indiscreet request. Sage Mingyue is my comrades in arms when he fights with me to kill sage Heiguang. We can understand and use the Holy Spirit of Daoyun contained in his body, but please don''t destroy his body." Chu Madman said seriously. "We respect your idea. Don''t worry. We will arrange the body properly." The old road is as long as smoke. "Well, good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young master, where are we going next?" Blue feather asked. "Of course, it''s back to the capital of kings. It''s not over yet." Before Chu Madman spoke, Li Xingchen answered first. Martial arts competition for marriage Think of this, Chu Madman can''t help but think of Princess Linglong. Bad luck, bad luck. If you marry Linglong, it doesn''t matter with him. But now, he always felt a little uncomfortable. Well, is this the man''s possessiveness? Chu Madman''s inner feelings. "Go, go back to Wangdu first." Chu Madman said, this matter has been put in the heart is not what way, there should be a statement. Qingyun Dynasty, the capital of kings. After a few days, Tianjiao who went to the secret place of Mingyue also returned to Wangdu one after another and wanted to continue to participate in the martial arts contest. Wang Du, in a restaurant. All the orthodoxy of Tianjiao people gathered together, are exchanging the secret of the income, finally found that few people have harvest. "It''s all the madmen of Chu. It''s so hateful. He has to go to most of the treasures in the secret place." A proud man is dissatisfied with the way. When it comes to Chu Madman, all the people on the scene are suddenly silent. Chu Madman three words, like a mountain on their chest, make them almost breathless. It''s too hard. It''s so hard to be at the same time as this kind of life. "This man is really amazing." Fang Tian of wuxingzong said with emotion that although he was unwilling, no one could deny that Chu Madman was excellent, which was obvious to all. "He is excellent, but are we going to be pressed by him all the time?" Ziyang Gulin batian said. "Well, don''t say that." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Yuan Hong of wanfazong changed the topic. "You said, who can take the lead in this martial arts contest?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 When it comes to the martial arts contest, the present Tianjiao all think of Princess Linglong, especially the other party''s elegant demeanor of blocking the sword of Chu Madman at the banquet that day, which makes them still remember. Even they didn''t dare to say that they could stop the Chu Madman''s sword, but Princess Linglong did it. It was obvious that the other side was also extremely proud. "The princess is the Taoist body of xuanming. If you can get the essence of xuanming, maybe you can compete with the Madman of Chu!" At this time, there is a proud voice. All the people in the room were in front of their eyes. Yes, they came back empty handed to explore the secret world, but the essence of xuanming was also an opportunity. "Don''t think about it. There are madmen in Chu. Do you think there is any hope for us in this contest?" A proud voice, like a basin of ice water, will pour all the heat of the heart. Yuan Hong said with a bitter smile: "Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. If he takes part in the martial arts contest, we really have no hope, and this guy is very popular with the princess." When they thought about it, they suddenly felt that it was dark in front of them. Handsome and powerful. If they were princesses, they would definitely choose Chu madmen. "You don''t have to be so disheartened. He won''t take part in this contest." At this time, a voice came. I saw Gu Changge walking towards some Tianjiao. When people saw him, they frowned. In order to create an invincible heart, Gu Changge even defeated the generals and had a bad time with them. But they were more interested in Gu Changge''s words. Fang Tian asked, "what does the prince mean by his words?" Gu Changge said faintly: "I said that Chu madmen would not take part in the martial arts contest. My sister said it herself." Before going to the secret place of the moon, Gu Changge once talked with Princess Linglong about the Madman of Chu. Princess Linglong once mentioned that the Madman of Chu had made it clear that he was not interested in the spirit of xuanming and would not participate in the martial arts contest. After listening to Gu Changge, hope appeared in the eyes of all the people present. "I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu was not interested in the spirit of xuanming. Ha ha, it gave us a chance." "Is this guy a man? The princess is so beautiful. She''s still a Taoist. He''s not interested at all. " "That''s fine. Don''t blame us for being rude." After everyone was excited, Fang Tian looked at Gu Changge and asked curiously, "why did the prince tell us this?" Gu Changge had a chill in his eyes. "I don''t like Chu maniacs as much as you. My sister can marry anyone, but she will never be with Chu maniacs!" "I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingyun Dynasty, in the palace. In Princess Linglong''s bedroom, she sits on the bed with a knife in front of her. It''s the holy instrument Mingyue knife. "The Taoist rhyme of the sage is really extraordinary. The Taoist rhyme of the sage left on the sword is very mysterious. It''s enough for me to understand it for some time." Princess Linglong''s slender jade fingers caressed the blade, and a blur of color passed in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Your Majesty is here!" At this time, the voice of the palace maid came from outside the bedroom. Wearing a Dragon Robe and looking like a 40-50-year-old man, the Lord of Qingyun came in. Princess Linglong put away her sacred vessel and stood up to greet her, "my son, please see my father." "The emperor is free." The master of Qingyun Kingdom gave a faint smile, but then his face became stiff and gloomy. A terrible pressure swept out, and all the maids in the palace fell to their knees. They were terrified. They didn''t know why the Lord of Qingyun was so angry all of a sudden? "Except for the emperor, all the others will go out for me." In a short time, the whole bedroom is left Linglong Princess and Qingyun country Lord two people, the pressure is still full of around. "Say, who is it?" "Who did you give your mysterious spirit to?" Green cloud country Lord is pressing angry low roar way. Princess Linglong was raised by him, and he was also a strong man of the highest level. He soon realized the difference. The mysterious essence in Princess Linglong''s body has disappeared! How can he not be angry about his daughter''s innocence? "Father, cancel the martial arts contest." Linglong Princess light said. "Let''s talk about this later. Now let me tell you who that person is! I''ll go and skin him "It''s of my own free will." "Voluntary?" Then he said, "do you know what the king of Qingyun is? The young emperor of the Shang nationality will arrive in a few days, and he will also take part in the martial arts contest. If he knows about it, the Qingyun Dynasty will have a grudge with the Shang nationality. " "I knew that. I shouldn''t have promised you to hold a martial arts contest at the beginning. Now I''m making such a joke."The more Qingyun king thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to cut the man who had taken away his daughter''s innocence to pieces. "Come on, who is that man?" Princess Linglong pursed her lips and was silent for a while. "The elder martial brother of xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu!" "It''s him." The angry Lord of Qingyun was stunned for a moment, then calmed down and thought in his eyes, "it''s him." "At that time, we were in a secret place and encountered..." Princess Linglong told us what happened in the field of fog at that time. Qingyun country Lord listen to, the face has no anger, instead of thinking, "if he, it is not unacceptable." Princess Linglong She knew it would be like this. For the Lord of Qingyun, she was his daughter, but she was also a tool for marriage. As long as the interests can be maximized, with whom is not marriage? "The Madman of Chu has the supreme body and the supreme foundation. He once killed the supreme supreme, killed Lei Ao in secret, and killed the incomplete sage..." "This man is really amazing." "And xuantianzong is no worse than the Shang family. Maybe it will be a better marriage partner than the young emperor of the Shang family." The Lord of Qingyun whispered. Next to the Linglong Princess heart suddenly had some expectations. Do you want to marry Chu Madman? For her, she was more willing to marry a Madman of Chu than the young emperor of Shang who she had never met. "It''s up to me to deal with it." Qingyun is the main country. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Qingyun Dynasty. A fairy boat is flying high in the sky. On the deck, a young friar in a green robe was sitting on his knees. The young friar was dignified and full of rhymes. After a while, the Taoist rhyme of the green robed friar converged, "I''m only one step away from the breakthrough king." "Little emperor, we''re almost there." An old man stepped forward. "Well." "Little emperor, I don''t know why I have to promise Princess Linglong to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Isn''t it unnecessary?" The green robed friar said faintly, "she is a woman who is not willing to be manipulated. She only wants to fight against this marriage by holding a martial arts contest. Then I will let her know how useless all this is!" "She can only surrender in front of me!" "In addition, I''m here for the first time. It''s just a chance to meet the pride of heaven in the green dragon domain." The tone of monk qingpao was full of confidence, and he didn''t worry that he would lose in the martial arts contest, because he was the young emperor of Shang nationality! "I see. I thought the young emperor had moved her heart." The old man suddenly realized. "For me, she is just a tool to help me break through. Will you be interested in a tool?" The young emperor of Shang nationality sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Wang Du, in a restaurant. The Madman of Chu is sorting out the heaven and earth. He got a lot of good things from the secret place. Although he gave most of them to elder Ruyan and asked him to take them back to the sect, he still left some. "Eh, this is..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu whispered. When he got a black ring from heaven and earth, he could not help sorting out the body. How many good things are there in the heaven and earth precepts of saints? Chu Madman full of expectation to open. What you can see is the empty space of heaven and earth, with only a few spirit stones, a few bottles of pills and some sundries. "No, is this Saint so shabby?" Chu Madman curled his mouth, and then carefully sorted it out. There''s no need to look at pills and spirit stones. He paid more attention to the sundries, including a token, a jade slip and several sets of clothes. The token is black. It''s very heavy. It''s surrounded by a dead air. It''s engraved with various patterns and written with the word "Dharma protector". The Madman of Chu remembers that when he looked at the black light saint with his penetrating eye, he once extracted the words of the temple of death. "What force is this temple of death? Why haven''t you heard of it all the time, but it''s not easy to have saints in charge. " Chu Madman thought to himself, put away the token. Then he picked up the jade slip. A lot of information poured into my mind like a torrent, forming three big characters Taotie method! This jade slip records a sage''s law! The Madman of Chu had entered the state of enlightenment several times, and his perception of Tao was already very profound, even comparable to the supreme. Although the sage''s method was exquisite, he had a general understanding of the function of this method after reading it for a while. "So strong!" "This is absolutely a holy law!" "It''s even more exquisite than the secret of human seal! I''m afraid it''s very close to the legendary imperial skill. " Chu Madman was surprised. According to the old rumor, the dragon has nine sons, which are different from each other. This gluttonous food is one of them, which can devour all spirits and strengthen itself. the gluttonous method is evolved from the ancient beast, which has the function of engulfing monks and flesh essence and improving cultivation. "It''s quite evil to suck others and strengthen ourselves." "However, this is a world of the jungle. If you are not strong, you will be bullied by others in turn!" Chu Madman thought to himself that he had made up his mind to practice this method. Before the martial arts contest, Chu Madman and Lan Yu, Li Xingchen told them to close the door to learn the Dharma. The black light Saint practiced Taotie method, and the remaining Daoyun in his body was very helpful for the Madman of Chu to learn this method. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang dunei, everyone is looking forward to the contest. In particular, a group of Tianjiao are looking forward to taking this opportunity to get the essence of xuanming, break through the realm, and surpass the Madman of Chu. However, they didn''t wait for the contest to come, but they got a piece of news that made them very angry first. The contest to recruit relatives Cancelled!! It made everyone angry. They played with him all over the world, but he didn''t catch up with him. Countless friars were filled with righteous indignation and asked the dynasty to give an explanation. "I came all the way from other places just to take part in the princess''s martial arts contest. Now you tell me to cancel it?" "Did you make a mistake and fool us?" "I didn''t even see the princess''s face, so it''s over?" "Where''s the hole, dad?" Every conceit in the capital is full of complaints. Those ordinary and orthodox friars are OK. The Qingyun Dynasty can pacify them with some spirit stones. However, those saints and Taoists were all very angry. It''s going to take some thought. But the Lord of Qingyun is dealing with another man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the capital, the young emperor of the Shang nationality has arrived. The Lord of Qingyun received him personally. Princess Linglong also appeared. When she saw the princess for the first time, she was surrounded by the young emperor of the Shang family. She was also surprised. The beautiful princess Linglong has a noble temperament in her every move, which makes her look up to. Rare, the young emperor of Shang nationality had a feeling of heart. "I have seen the Lord, princess." The young emperor of the Shang nationality saluted slightly. "You''re welcome, young emperor." The leader of Qingyun Kingdom laughed, and then he took the young emperor of Shang family to the back garden. He said that he wanted to break the marriage. Hearing this, the old man who came with the young emperor of Shang nationality looked gloomy and said, "is Qingyun Dynasty playing tricks on our Shang nationality?"The young emperor of Shang nationality took a look at Princess Linglong and said, "but is there anything dissatisfied with the princess?" "It''s not the man''s problem, it''s..." Speaking of this, the Lord of Qingyun pauses for a moment, shows his regret, sighs and tells what happened in the secret place of Mingyue. "Now the little girl is not innocent. She asked herself that she was not worthy of the young emperor of the Shang nationality, so she took the initiative to lift the marriage." "I know I''m wrong, so I''m ready for the ceremony. I''ll send someone to the Shang family to apologize one day." Hearing this, the young emperor of the Shang nationality was as gloomy as water. He felt as if a piece of grassland had grown on his head. Princess Linglong''s mysterious spirit was given to others first!! Looking at the gorgeous Princess Linglong, the young emperor of the Shang family stubbornly snuffed out the love he had just given birth to. The more he thought about it, the more he became angry and embarrassed. His chest was like a big stone, and he couldn''t breathe. He wanted to break through with the help of xuanming''s essence, but now everything is disillusioned, whether as a man or a monk, it is unbearable. "Fortunately, only my two families know about the marriage between the Shang clan and the Qingyun Dynasty. Now that the marriage is dissolved, it can be regarded as nothing has happened, and there is no loss of face." Qingyun continued. From beginning to end, Princess Linglong didn''t say a word. "Good, good!" "It seems that you have arranged everything. What else can we say? Elder, let''s go The young emperor of the Shang family resisted his anger and got up to leave. "Wait a minute." The Lord of Qingyun stopped him. "I''m going to have a banquet in the palace today. At that time, I''ll invite Tianjiao from all walks of life to explain the sudden cancellation of the martial arts contest. If the young emperor is interested, he can come." "That Chu Madman, can arrive at the scene?" "It should be." "Well, I''ll be there." The young emperor of Shang nationality said coldly. In the garden, only princess Linglong, the Lord of Qingyun, was left. "Father, will the Shang people really give up like this?" Asked Princess Linglong. "I''ve prepared to pay attention to the etiquette, and I''ve done enough. The top management of the Shang clan is not stupid. Although it will affect the relationship between the two sides, there will be no big conflict basically." Qingyun is the main country. "Well What about xuantianzong? " "I have made an agreement with Xuanqi. From now on, the Madman of Chu is not only the Taoist of xuantianzong, but also the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. As for when to get married, it depends on your opinion." Qingyun Kingdom Master light smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Wang Du, in the restaurant. The Madman of Chu woke up from his seclusion. With his current understanding of Tao and the help of Heiguang saint''s body, it took him only a few days to master Taotie. This method is very powerful, and it is believed to be of great help to the madmen of Chu, but it is vulnerable to their own Qi, so it needs to be used carefully. Yes. In this world of practice, there is also the saying of Qi luck and merit. Therefore, even if many monks have great strength, they dare not kill at will, for fear that they may be contaminated with cause and effect and damage their Qi luck. "Little fellow, are you awake at last, and have you got something?" The voice of the seven ancestors came from the void. "Well, a little bit." Chu Madman faint smile. "Well, I just have one thing to tell you. You''re a lucky girl. You''ve taken Princess Linglong." The Madman of Chu was getting up to drink water. When he heard the words of Qizu, he spurted out the water and was shocked. "How do you know about Qizu?" "Not only I know, but they also know." "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu asked. "The headmaster has promised two days ago that xuantianzong will marry Qingyun Dynasty, and you will be the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty." The Madman of Chu was confused. What happened to him these days? Just a few days ago, he was sold? How much did it sell? Can you give me a little? "No, Qizu, why didn''t you inform me of this first?" "Princess Linglong has given you the essence of xuanming. Now she comes to her door. Why, do you still want to refuse?" The way of seven ancestors'' teasing. "Princess Linglong and I did it for a reason. At that time, in order to protect ourselves, we had no feelings at all." "Emotion can be cultivated well. If you really don''t like it, it will be a matter of giving up in the future when you become strong." The Madman of Chu is speechless. How could it be? This is too much rubbish! However, from the words of the seventh ancestor, the Madman of Chu heard something else, "let the Qingyun Dynasty escort me?" "Well, not bad." "The reason why I agree to this is, first, to make an alliance with Qingyun Dynasty for mutual benefit, and second, because of you." "Little guy, you are too amazing. Many people will stare at you. Although xuantianzong is powerful, he is not sure that he can protect you all the time. Therefore, we need allies." "The Qingyun Dynasty is a sage and orthodoxy, and its strength is no weaker than xuantianzong. If you marry Princess Linglong, the Qingyun Dynasty will surely protect you, and the unity of our two saints will escort you." After listening to the words of the seventh ancestor, the Madman of Chu fell into meditation. Xuantianzong''s good intentions, he really felt, and do so, also can be regarded as an account to Linglong princess. For now, the marriage is good for him but not bad for him. "Son in law? This is my first time to do it. " Chu Madman scratched his head and said. "Nonsense, how many times do you want to do it?" Seven Zu not good spirit of say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the room, blue feather is waiting outside. "Young master, you are out of the pass." "Well." Chu Madman nodded with a smile and hesitated for a while. He said something about his marriage to Princess Linglong. Blue feather Leng for a long time, feel heart some pan acid, "did not expect Princess Linglong and childe actually have this kind of intersection, then how should I call Princess Linglong, mother?" "My marriage with Princess Linglong is essentially a trade. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, Lanyu, I have never regarded you as a servant." Chu Madman behind that sentence expression serious way. The blue feather hears speech, the heart and liver trembles, some palpitations. To her, the Madman of Chu is a God, a creator like being, and she is just a slave created by the Madman of Chu. There is a very clear line between slaves and gods. But this God is too gentle to her. Gentle to, she will occasionally generate some other emotions, and even let her try to cross the line she set for herself. "Brother Chu, someone is looking for you." At this time, Li Xingchen called from downstairs. Behind him was an old man in a high hat. "Look, it''s Cao Wanggong''s "I heard that this man is a confidant of Lord Qingyun. He always stays in the palace. How can he come here today?" "And I''m still looking for the Madman of Chu. It''s really strange." The monks in the restaurant talked about it. The Madman of Chu went downstairs with blue feather. "Master Chu, I''m very polite." After seeing the Madman of Chu, manager Cao went up and bowed in front of the crowd.It was a big surprise. Cao''s position in the palace is unusual. He is in charge of the internal affairs of the palace. Even the prince has to give him three points of courtesy. Now I salute the Madman of Chu. In a sense, it represents the attitude of Qingyun. "Manager Cao, you''re welcome." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. He looked at it with a discerning eye. Good guy, this is the supreme one. It''s not easy to be with the Lord. "Mr. Chu, the Lord asked me to invite you to the palace." "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then took Lan Yu to the palace. Inside the palace, back garden. The Lord of Qingyun had been ready to meet the Madman of Chu for a long time. He had only heard about it all the time, and he could not help being curious and looking forward to it. After a while. General manager Cao led the Madman of Chu to the back garden. The first time I saw a Madman of Chu, Rao was the master of Qingyun. He had a lot of ideas, and he couldn''t help showing his amazement. "It''s a good person to be banished to immortals." He wore a white robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown on his head. He had beautiful facial features and ethereal temperament. He was like a jade, unparalleled in the world. "I have seen the Lord of Qingyun." At the first glance, the Madman of Chu saw the king of Qingyun, the Golden Dragon Robe. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention. "No, come on, sit down." "Thank you, Lord." "Oh, in a few days, you will change your tongue and call me father like Linglong." Qingyun country Lord light smile way. The Madman of Chu laughed and didn''t say much. "I''m calling you here mainly to see you. By the way, I''ll announce that you will become the son-in-law in two days." "I see. Lord an defecates well." "Well, good." The Lord of Qingyun nodded and then said nothing more. Chu Madman even more do not know what to say, two old men sitting together, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Here comes the queen." At this time, a dignified woman came slowly, and her eyebrows were similar to Princess Linglong. The Madman of Chu stood up to greet him, "I''ve seen the queen." "Oh, you are a Madman of Chu, aren''t you? If you are a man of heaven, no wonder my family Linglong is so fascinated by you." "The empress is praised falsely. The empress''s mother''s attitude towards the world is the real attitude of heaven and man." Chu Madman faint smile. "Oh, what a sweet mouth." The queen is very talkative, from astronomy to geography, mixed with all kinds of anecdotes. Moreover, she knows how to observe words and colors very well. Once she finds that Chu Madman can''t answer or is not interested, she will change the topic without any trace. As soon as she came, the atmosphere became warm. "Madman, come to the palace when you have time." Before parting, the queen was reluctant to give up. "Yes." Chu Madman''s shame, the queen is really good at speaking, for most of the day, the words have not been broken, he is a little overwhelmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 In the palace of Wang Yun. The sudden cancellation of the martial arts contest has aroused the dissatisfaction of many forces, and the general forces can only give a little compensation. But some saints are not so easy to fool. Therefore, the Lord of Qingyun set up a banquet to entertain these Taoist Tianjiao. In the magnificent palace. A crowd of pride gathered, looking at the delicious food and wine in front of them, but they didn''t mean to enjoy half of them. They were all holding a nameless fire in their hearts. They came all the way here to participate in the martial arts contest, but suddenly they said they would cancel it. If you don''t mind, that''s strange. Everyone is waiting for the Lord of Qingyun to give them an explanation. However, during the banquet, someone also found a strange Tianjiao, but he was sitting in the front of the table, even closer to the theme than Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and other top Tianjiao. "Who is that man?" Some people are curious. But at this time, a two figure came to the palace, but the Madman of Chu came with blue feather. Seeing him, there was some discussion in the crowd. "Madman Chu, what is he doing here? Doesn''t it mean that he''s not interested in the martial arts contest? " "Yes, those who come here are all trying to find a way out because of the martial arts contest. This guy is not interested. What are you doing here?" In the face of people''s confused eyes, Chu Madman''s eyes are calm, and he finds his own position under the guidance of a maid in waiting. He sat very close to the front, in the same row as Gu Changge. "Shit, how can I sit with this guy?" Gu Changge scolded in his heart and felt uncomfortable. Chu Madman didn''t care, and even liked to see Gu Changge''s subdued appearance. It had to be said that he occasionally had a dark stomach. Suddenly, Youdao''s hostile eyes fell on him. The Madman of Chu looked back and saw the green robed friar staring at him, his eyes showing strong hostility. Strange pride? But where''s the hostility? Chu Madman does not understand, display the eye of insight to check. "Shang Han, the young emperor of the Shang nationality, is a perfect man in his cultivation." Seeing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. It was the young emperor of the Shang nationality. No wonder he was so hostile to himself. After all, he put a hat on his opponent. He looked at Shang Han with pity in his eyes. Click It seems to be aware of the pity in the eyes of Chu Madman. Shang Han pinches his five fingers, and the wine cup in his hand is directly made into powder by him. Around Tianjiao see this scene, the heart slightly move. This strange Tianjiao is very different from the Madman of Chu. Thinking of this, they looked at Shang Han and felt a lot better. Some people even felt pity for each other. It is estimated that everyone is Tianjiao who has been crushed by Chu Madman. "The Lord has arrived." The Lord of Qingyun came with the queen, followed by Princess Linglong. A crowd of Tianjiao got up to greet her, and most of them looked at Princess Linglong behind the Lord of Qingyun. Today''s Linglong princess is wearing a gorgeous dress, her hair is curled up, and she is wearing a phoenix hairpin with nine feathers. Her face is beautiful and her temperament is noble. Chu Madman also subconsciously looked in the past. The two eyes collided for a moment, then separated. However, in Shang Han''s eyes, this scene looks like the tacit understanding of a pair of close Taoist couples, with ambiguous feelings brewing. At this point, the haze of Shang Han''s eyes is more serious. "You''re welcome. Sit down." Qingyun country Lord light smile way. After taking a seat, the Lord of Qingyun said, "I know you are dissatisfied with the martial arts contest, so I arranged this banquet to explain it to you and make compensation." "After the banquet, your orthodoxy can send a representative to the treasure house to select a treasure." Qingyun treasure house is the foundation of Qingyun Dynasty. There are numerous treasures in it. The sincerity of Qingyun Lord can be seen if they can go in and select treasures. Most of the discontent in the hearts of the people dissipated. After all, people don''t want to compete for marriage. Can they still force them? It''s a great thing for them to get a treasure without doing anything. Although the treasure is certainly not as precious as xuanming, even if the martial arts competition is still the same, they can''t make me stand out. But this treasure is real and can be obtained. "I don''t know if the Lord can explain why the martial arts contest was suddenly cancelled." Fang Tian is still curious. "That''s what I''m going to say next. The reason why I''m going to cancel this contest is that Linglong already has a place in her heart. It''s a coincidence that this person is among you." The Lord of Qingyun said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other."Who, which bastard got the princess''s heart?" "It can''t be a Madman of Chu. The princess has shown her special love for him several times." "No, the Madman of Chu doesn''t mean he''s not interested in the Madman of Chu? He didn''t even want to take part in the martial arts contest before. " "Who would that be?" Some people look at Princess Linglong, want to see something from her, but find that her eyes have been looking at somewhere. Follow the vision to see, saw Chu Madman only. Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and other people''s hearts clapped. No, no, no, it''s a Madman of Chu?? "This man is the elder martial brother of xuantianzong, a Madman of Chu!" When they were in a state of uncertainty, the Lord of Qingyun spoke directly. The eyes of all the people focused on the Madman of Chu. "In addition, I have been married to xuantianzong. In the future, the Madman of Chu will be the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty." Before everyone could recover, the Lord of Qingyun was another heavy bomb, which blew everyone up. Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and others look at Chu Madman, their eyes are red. I''ll screw you! I''m not interested in the princess? How did you become the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty in a twinkling of an eye? Even if you empty the treasure in the secret place, now you want Princess Linglong. You really don''t leave us a way to live at all!! Everyone is out of balance. They directly scolded the Madman of Chu in their heart. But what''s the use of that? The treasure in the secret place of Mingyue is taken by the Madman of Chu. He is also the emperor''s son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. He has both money and color. He is a big winner! "Father, I don''t agree!" At this time, Gu Changge jumped out. Are you kidding? Let the Madman of Chu get the essence of xuanming. Let the Madman of Chu be his son-in-law. He will be mad! "Shut up Qingyun country Lord cold drink, eyes cold, "you are the prince of Qingyun Dynasty, on the hall, what kind of system!" The marriage with xuantianzong was organized by him. Could it be cancelled because Gu Changge didn''t agree? "Father Huang, Chu Madman, he is arrogant, absolutely not the right person for the son-in-law!" Gu Changge said aloud. "I don''t think he''s suitable, but as for arrogance? What''s wrong with a young man who is not frivolous? " "Father King..." "Prince, are you drunk?" When Gu Changge wanted to say something else, the leader of Qingyun country stared at him and said indifferently. This indifference was a sign of anger. Gu Changge''s heart was awe inspiring. Although he was extremely unwilling, he didn''t dare to contradict any more, so he had to bow down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The king of Qingyun announced that the Madman of Chu was Qingyun''s son-in-law! One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and many Tianjiao were very complicated. They were also thinking about the influence of the alliance between Qingyun Dynasty and xuantianzong on the power pattern of Qinglong kingdom?? In any case, it is an established fact that Chu Madman is the son-in-law. At the banquet, people looked at him, which was called envy and jealousy. He has the highest Taoist body, and is extremely talented. He was born in the Taoist xuantianzong school. He has all kinds of cultivation resources. Now he is the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty, and Princess Linglong is gorgeous By the way, there is the blue feather, but also to its heart and soul. What the friars ask for is nothing more than four words, the law and the land of wealth! But Chu Madman, one person occupies all! How can this be enviable? No jealousy?! The Madman of Chu sat in the same place and didn''t care about the glances like knives. How could he dare to do it? "Brother Chu, you can." Li Xingchen sat next to the Madman of Chu, and hurriedly approached him with admiration on his face. Look, people say they are not interested, but they take Princess Linglong down without anyone knowing. Bull pie! "Princess Linglong has a noble status, and the Qingyun Dynasty serves as a backer. Brother Chu, it''s good for you." Li Xingchen said. "I think it''s a blessing for Princess Linglong to marry her son for eight years." Next to the blue feather said, tone in others sounds a little sour. Li Xingchen thought, "there seems to be some truth." Chu Madman''s Fairy appearance, high talent, high status, compared with Linglong princess can be said to have more than. If we say that Princess Linglong is the top group of young female nuns, then Chu madmen are unique among male nuns. The more Li Xingchen thought about it, the more reasonable he was. He said with emotion, "after the news gets out, I don''t know how many nuns are going to cry." "Is that exaggeration?" Chu Madman laughs. "The Qingyun Dynasty is one of the best sages in the world, and its son-in-law should be the best person in the world." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. It''s Shang Han, the young emperor of the Shang nationality. When they looked at him, they only heard him continue: "I heard that Taoist friends of Chu are extremely beautiful. I''m in Shanghan. I dare to ask for some advice." Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and others looked at each other. What? What they heard. This man wants to challenge the Chu Madman? Is there any mistake in killing like this? Although they don''t like Chu Madman, they have to admit that the strength of the other side is despairing. It is estimated that they are not rivals together, but this person dare to challenge others. Is it out of his mind? "Oh, shame on yourself!" Fang Tian shook his head and said. "Challenge Chu Madman, maybe I would have such an idea before, but now Well, it''s all tears. " Lin batian of Ziyang Valley could not help sighing. "Hang on, Shang..." Tianjiao had a sudden reaction and thought the name was familiar. Yuan Hong suddenly narrowed his pupils, "Shang Can''t it be the ancient clan of the rosefinch region, the Shang clan! Shang Han is the young emperor of merchants As soon as the word Shaodi came out, everyone took a breath. I didn''t expect to see a young emperor here. "The Shang family is one of the sages in the Zhuque region. Its strength is no weaker than that of the Qingyun Dynasty. The young emperor Shang Han was originally him." "No wonder you dare to challenge the Madman of Chu." "It''s said that this man is stronger than Lei Ao." At the banquet, a lot of people were talking. Everyone looked at Shang Han, the young emperor, with awe and curiosity in their eyes. As the challenged party, Chu Madman sat in the same place with a faint smile, "business friends, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Shang Han''s eyebrows slightly pick, "how, can''t?" "No, it''s just that I have a problem. I don''t know how to handle it properly. I killed a young emperor a few days ago. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Chu Madman light smile way. His words, however, made the corners of people''s mouths twitch. Accidentally cut off a young emperor? If Lei Ao could hear it, he would be alive with anger. The emperor Ding''s words are in the eyes of many people. His words translation is, with you the same level of young emperor I accidentally can chop to death, then you can bear me a few times? Shang Han''s face was as cold as frost. He said coldly, "Madman of Chu, you really have the right name." "My parents took it. I think it''s OK." "Madman, the young emperor of the Shang clan came all the way here. Since he is so elegant, it''s OK for you to play with him." The Lord of Qingyun said suddenly.Chu Madman nodded, "unexpectedly, the LORD opened his mouth, so I won''t refuse. It''s inconvenient here. Let''s fight outside." Without a word, Shang Han got up and went out of the palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the palace. Shang Han stands up against the wind, dressed in a blue robe, making a sound of hunting. His body is full of rhyme and almost breathless. "How strong! Better than Lei Ao! " "Perhaps, he can really frustrate the spirit of Chu Madman..." Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and others look at Shang Han with expectation in their eyes. They were pressed too much by Chu maniacs. Now they urgently hope that someone can stand up and strike Chu maniacs. "I know you are very strong. You are the one who killed Lei Ao, but don''t compare me with him!" Shang Han is indifferent. Chu Madman his opposite, "no difference." Shang Han''s hostility to him is not concealed, and he will not have a good face to Shang Han naturally. His contempt attitude is very obvious. "It''s a big difference!" Shang Leng snorted, and then there was light in his hand, and a dark, Rune engraved long gun appeared. A gust of icy road rhyme burst out in an instant! "Take me first, Feibao Jue!" Shang Han shook his long gun in his hand, and a spear shot out like a waterfall, beating the void. I wield the gun and smash the purple sword. The terrible light of the sword immediately drove Shang Han back tens of feet. His eyes were fixed, and he leaped up. His whole body was inspired to the extreme. The violent rhyme of Taoism condensed into a fierce wind behind him. "Sage law, nine days wind disaster!" It was a terrible blow. The endless wind condenses on Shang Han, and a gun falls down. It carries the great momentum of heaven and earth and exerts pressure with momentum!! Yuan Hong and others can stretch their necks and win!! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" A light drink, and then, there is a bright purple sword light rising from the bottom up, such as the Qianlong out of the abyss, instantly tear the storm all over the sky, and fall on Shang Han. With a clang sound, the gun took off and flew out to insert it on the ground. Shang Han himself flies upside down like a rag. "I said it, it doesn''t make any difference." He didn''t even move from the beginning to the end. Fang Tian, Yuan Hong and other people''s hopes were dashed. "Another young emperor is defeated." The bitterness of the sky. What are they expecting? Someone can beat the Madman of Chu How can this happen!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "What a young emperor! He can take me two moves!" Chu Madman looked at Shang Han lying on the ground, his mouth slightly tilted and said with a faint smile. This words let not far away Fang Tian and others mouth straight draw. Little emperor, only took two moves? Fortunately, a little emperor, can you make a more obvious irony? Isn''t it that people are hostile to you? Is it necessary to humiliate people like this? They murmured in their hearts, but they did not dare to mention it. The princess Linglong next to the Lord of Qingyun looks at the madman in white, and her beautiful eyes are full of splendor. This is the man who married her. It''s really amazing! Which girl doesn''t have spring? Which girl do you not want to be? Although the essence of this marriage is interest and transaction, at the moment, Princess Linglong has some feelings in her heart. In terms of talent, emotion and appearance, Chu madmen are absolutely heaven and man! There is no two in the world! Whoosh An old man flew out and came to Shang Han. He quickly helped him up. "Little emperor, are you ok?" The old man looked at the embarrassed Shang Han and was shocked. You know, this is a young emperor! Is the sky star top of the supreme pride, but in front of the Chu Madman, how can it be so vulnerable? It''s impossible! The old man couldn''t figure it out. Shang Han also did not understand that for so many years, he was almost invincible among his peers. For the first time, he experienced this sense of frustration. Anger, reluctance, shame, shock All kinds of emotions rolled in his chest. He stared at the Madman of Chu, as if to engrave that face in his mind. "You wait, I''ll come back to you for sure!" After putting down a cruel word, Shang Han left the palace with the old man. Today''s war broke all his pride. But it also helped him find a target. Surpass Chu Madman! "A good heart, better than a prince." Chu Madman light said, but also did not kill the other party in this idea. Last time in secret, Lei Ao wanted to kill him first, but this time, he just had a competition and killed him rashly. The Shang clan would not give up as easily as the Lei Falcon clan. If there was a battle of orthodoxy, it would not be worth the loss. He is crazy, which he never denies. But he still has an overall view. Not far away, Gu Changge heard Chu Madman''s words, angry almost vomit blood, that some prince, is absolutely talking about him. After Shang Han left, the banquet continued. At the end of the banquet, each heavenly pride went to Qingyun treasure house to select a treasure on behalf of their own orthodoxy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Palace, in the garden. There was no one around, except Madman of Chu, Lanyu and Princess Linglong. None of them spoke and walked quietly. "Father said, let''s decide the wedding by ourselves. Anyway, you are the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. It can''t be changed." At this time, Princess Linglong took the lead in speaking. "Well, what do you think?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "You and I have known each other for only a few days. I have no choice but to do something in secret territory. Although I admit that I have some feelings for you, it''s just some. I''m not sure whether I''ve fallen in love with you or not." Princess Linglong said frankly. "I''m the same. Although this marriage is a deal, you and I do have a husband and wife. I''ll be responsible for it." "Well, what are you going to put off for the time being?" Asked Princess Linglong. "I''m going to the world for experience. I want to go around first." There are four realms in the sky. The Madman of Chu hasn''t finished even one of the green dragon realms. He wants to go to other places. "As expected, you are the dragon among the people. The Qingyun Dynasty can''t keep you." Princess Linglong was not surprised. After a conversation, they opened their hearts and got closer. The next day. Chu Madman and blue feather left the palace. And the news that he became the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty spread all over the capital at this moment, and even the whole Qinglong region was shocked. "I''ll go. The Madman of Chu has become the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. The Qingyun Dynasty has formed an alliance with xuantianzong?" "These two sages'' orthodoxy are intended to protect the road of practice of Chu madmen. Oh, my God, it''s unprecedented." "The rising trend of Chu madmen is unstoppable!" "What, the Madman of Chu is the supreme posture. If he gets the help of the essence of the dark world, he will get it?" "There are madmen of Chu in this world. If others want to become emperor, they have no hope." Some people are shocked by the rising speed of Chu madmen, while others are worried about the alliance between the two sages.And there are also some people who want to die because of this. For example, the nuns in Xuantian sect. "Son in law of Qingyun dynasty? Wuwu, my elder martial brother "Oh, my God, how many years has Princess Linglong been blessed to marry her elder martial brother? I don''t agree with her." "I don''t care. Elder martial brother belongs to everyone." "Elder martial brother, I wish you well." "Don''t be sad, sisters. Although the eldest martial brother is married to Princess Linglong, he is still our eldest martial brother." "Yes, I still like elder martial brother. Even if he marries someone else, it''s enough to like him silently." The marriage of Chu madmen made the nuns of xuantianzong depressed for several days. It is said that even elder Ruyan was in a bad mood. It is said that some people saw elder Ruyan looking at the direction of Qingyun Dynasty from the cliff, looking sad, and saying something like "cheap and exquisite Princess", "you were born before I was born, I was born old". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Madman of Chu had already left Qingyun capital. He and the Qingyun dynasty took an immortal boat and flew in a random direction, aimless, but also at ease. On the immortal boat, there are only Chu Madman and Lanyu. As for Li Xingchen, he has been brought back to Baiyun city by his father Li Ye. In the world of great struggle, every conceit has made great efforts. Li Xingchen has great talent. Naturally, Li Ye will not let him wander around. "What''s a good place to go, two elders?" On the immortal boat, the Madman of Chu asked curiously towards the void behind him. He is talking about the two. In addition to the seven clandestine guardians, the Qingyun Dynasty also sent a protector to show the sincerity of alliance. "The sky star is very big. We guard it. You can go anywhere except the ten forbidden areas." Seven Zu light smile way. The ten forbidden areas he mentioned are the ten most dangerous places in the sky. It is said that even saints may not be able to come out alive. Although the Madman of Chu was curious, he didn''t want to die for the time being. "It''s said that in the secret place of the moon, you killed the saints and saved everyone. Maybe you can take this opportunity to visit other orthodoxy." An old woman''s voice came from the void. She was the protector of Qingyun Dynasty. Her words, pour is to let Chu Madman in front of a bright. In addition to Xuantian sect and Qingyun Dynasty, there are six sages in Qinglong area, namely, Bailian sect, Wuxing sect, Ziyang Valley sect, Wanfa sect, lingxu holy land and Leiyin temple. He has a very high understanding of Tao, but he doesn''t know much about law. His understanding of law is far less than that of Tao. Maybe he can take this opportunity to go to various saints'' orthodoxy to see their law. "Well, next, I''ll visit these saints one by one. I hope they don''t welcome me too much." Chu Madman faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Bailian religion, located in the southern states of Qinglong region, commands nearly 30 countries, large and small. Compared with the other sages, the places under the jurisdiction of Bailian religion are full of strong religious atmosphere. Almost all the people in the southern countries believe in Bailian religion, which originated from a terrible turmoil 20000 years ago. It is said that twenty thousand years ago, a Warcraft from hell in the southern countries caused chaos, harmed countless creatures and displaced people. It was an extremely dark era, which is still engraved on the history books of the southern countries, full of blood and tears. At that time, a holy king was born to suppress the Warcraft underground and save hundreds of millions of people in the southern countries. This holy king is the founder of the white lotus sect, the white lotus holy king! Now it has been many years since the king of Bailian became king, but his deeds are still widely spread in the southern countries, and there are still countless people who worship him as a God. Bailianjiao is happy to see its success, but also to stabilize the rule. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dayue kingdom is the largest country in the south. The general arena of Bailian religion. The Madman of Chu walks on the street of Dayue kingdom. Most of the people around are white clothes, white skirts and white hats, and there are few other clothes. It is said that the holy king of Bailian likes white and loves white clothes. As the most concentrated belief in Dayue Kingdom, its citizens also continue this preference. "Blue feather, do you think it''s not good for me to visit here empty handed?" The Madman of Chu touched his chin. It has been two days since he came to the southern countries. He has been savoring the local customs, and has not visited the Bailian cult for the first time. But now that I''ve had enough fun, it''s time to get down to business. "How about some fruit?" Chu Madman stopped at a fruit stall and bought all the fruits in the stall with a wave. "Thank you very much, young master." The peddler who got the Stone said thanks. "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Chu Madman whispered. After hearing this, the peddlers, who were envious of their peers, rushed up to sell their fruits. "Young master, my apple is big and juicy. I''m happy to see it red. I also have grapes and plums..." "Young master, my banana is watered with lingsui. Do you think this ordinary banana is as straight as my banana?" "Look at me, young man..." The Chu Madman, who was surrounded by a group of peddlers, gave a faint smile. Then the local tyrant took out a batch of spirit stones and bought all the fruits. The two guards who were guarding in secret were confused. Carrying fruit to visit sage daotong? This is the first time they have seen this operation. The general forum of Bailian religion. In a main hall, several elders are gathering to examine the offerings paid from all over the country this year. At this time, a disciple came in, "back to the elder, outside there is a monk who calls himself a Madman of Chu to visit." "Who?" An elder was stunned for a moment. "Chu Madman." Many disciples gathered in the white lotus sect. They looked at the Chu Madman at the door, full of curiosity, and some nuns couldn''t move their eyes. What''s more, the saliva almost came out. "He is a Madman of Chu. Now the sky star is the most ardent supreme pride. It''s said that even the little emperor is not his opponent." "It''s so beautiful." "That Princess Linglong was able to marry such people. If I were you, I would wake up every day in my dreams." "Yes." "You see, he''s coming. He''s so handsome..." Chu Madman stood at the door, waiting for someone to pick him up. After a while, an elder with white hair and beard came up. The Madman of Chu recognized him as one of the dignitaries in the secret place that day. "When Chu Xiaoyou came to visit, he was disappointed and welcomed far away." The old man came to the Madman of Chu with a smile on his face, but in his heart he was scolding the little bastard. How could he suddenly visit the Bailian cult? What''s the matter? "I''ve met you. I''m here at the invitation of you to visit Bailian cult and exchange my experience with you." Chu Madman light smile way. "Invited?" The old man looks confused. When did he invite him? "Yes, last time I was in the secret place, I was welcome to visit Bailian sect. Don''t you remember?" "Yes, yes." The old man remembered. At that time, the Madman of Chu killed the sage Heiguang in the secret place and saved the emperor tongtianjiao. They said some words of thanks. You are welcome to be a guest, welcome each other and so on. But it''s all polite. Who knows Chu Madman really came to visit in a few days. What else can we do? Entertainers, you can''t drive people out. If it comes out, the Qingyun Dynasty and xuantianzong can''t come to him."Chu Xiaoyou, please come in." The old man welcomed the Madman of Chu into the white lotus sect. "By the way, I bought some gifts on the way when I came here." The Madman of Chu suddenly said, and then took out baskets of fruits from the heaven and earth ring and put them in front of the public. The old man''s mouth twitched. When I came to visit the sage daotong, I used fruit as a gift. This is definitely a clear stream in the field of monks'' gift giving. "Chuxiaoyou, you''re welcome." The old man called some disciples to take the fruit down. "Chu Madman!" At this time, a exclamation rang out, saw a young man see Chu Madman, face fierce a change. Chu Madman looked at the white lotus son who had his arm cut off by him in the secret place that day. He said with a faint smile, "it''s the son. Don''t be hurt. Yo, this arm is connected. Congratulations." It''s not a lack of time for lotus seed to adapt to heaven and earth. It''s just a period of time for lotus seed to be reborn. Hear Chu Madman''s words, white lotus son''s face brush of once gloomy come down, be connected again of arm combine place faintly ache, the other party''s that sword, let him give birth to not small mental shadow. "It''s surprising to hear that Taoist friends of Chu came to visit." The white lotus virgin also appeared. "I''ve seen the virgin." "I heard that the Taoist friend of Chu had been married to Princess Linglong. Why do you have time to visit my Bailian sect if you don''t stay in the palace at this time?" "Oh, a good man is ambitious. How can he indulge in the gentle countryside?" The Madman of Chu replied casually. "The Taoist friends of Chu are ambitious. Since they have come, how about discussing with Wanqing?" The white lotus Saint asked. "That''s what I mean." The Madman of Chu nodded. He came here to see the practice method of Bailian sect. Bailian saint is the most outstanding Tianjiao among the younger generation of Bailian sect. It''s most appropriate to talk with her about Tao and Dharma. Soon, the news of Bailian saint''s argument with Chu Madman spread all over Bailian religion, and even the few saints were shocked. White lotus sect, in a pavilion. The Madman of Chu and the saint of Bailian were opposite and sat cross knee. "Saint, please." "I''ll start first." See white lotus Saint girl body gush out a great road rhyme, surround all around, toward Chu Madman gush. This is the purest Taoist rhyme, not mixed with spiritual power, so it does not have too strong lethality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 White lotus sect, inside the pavilion. The white lotus Saint sits on her knees, and the rhyme of Taoism is diffused. She talks with the Madman of Chu in silence, and the Madman of Chu gradually develops a rhyme. That track rhyme incomparable sharp, powerful. Like a sharp sword! Two distinct rhythms of Taoism interweave and collide in the air. "There are three most famous methods of Bai Lian sect, namely, the supreme Sutra of Bai Lian, jingshipian and Bai hongguanri!" "Please understand my Bai hongguanri first." White lotus Saint light says. The Taoist rhyme on her body flows in the air, and suddenly forms a figure, waving her hands in the void to fight against the Madman of Chu. People around them were amazed. "She really deserves to be a saint. Bai hongguanri has been trained to a high level, which is no inferior to several elders." "Indeed, it''s admirable." "I want to talk to the saint." "I miss you so much." All eyes were fixed on the pavilion. At this time, on the top of Chu Madman''s head, there was a combination of Taoist rhymes, which turned into a sword of heaven with nine holes in its body and burst out a sword light. The light of the sword is like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it tears Bai hongguanri. "What a sharp kendo." The holy lady of white lotus was frightened, and then all kinds of methods of white lotus religion were put into practice one by one. In the void, she suddenly became extravagant and gorgeous. But let the holy lady of Bailian do all kinds of Dharma. The Madman of Chu has the sword of heaven on his head. After a sword light, all the Dharma will be broken! "He is so strong that he deserves to be a famous Chu Madman." "Is this the style of supreme pride?" "How deep is his understanding of Kendo? It''s terrible. " The Madman of Chu breaks all the ways with one sword! All the people present were moved by the elegant demeanor! "Jingshi chapter!" Seeing that she had been unable to attack for a long time, the white lotus Saint urged another top sect in the white lotus religion. A bright white light bloomed, vast and incomparable, as if to purify all the dirt in the world, toward the Chu Madman. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu drank it gently. I saw the sword of heaven suddenly tremble, a purple sword light whistling out, stabbing into the white light, completely tearing the rhyme of heaven. The Taoist rhyme on the white lotus Saint suddenly broke up. She took a deep breath and said faintly: "I lost this argument." Her way, her method, completely cannot compare Chu Madman. "The virgin lost?" "Well, what can I do? They are madmen of Chu!" "It''s amazing." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void, there are also several figures peeping. It''s a few elders of the white lotus sect. They saw from the beginning to the end that the white lotus saint was defeated. It''s no surprise. They know how strong they are. Even the little emperor can defeat the white lotus. "This son''s way, is that sword to break ten thousand methods, and has begun to take shape, in the future, I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible!" "Chu Madman, extraordinary and refined." Several Bailian elders used to communicate in secret. They were all amazed. In the pavilion, the Madman of Chu also converged his own Taoist rhyme. He also gained a lot from this discussion, and he had more knowledge of law. "To talk about Tao is to confirm what we have learned from each other. If we just insist on winning or losing, we will be inferior." Chu Madman light said. "You are right." The white lotus maiden nodded slightly. Then, the holy daughter of Bailian asked Chu Madman and Lanyu to arrange a guest room. They also planned to stay in Bailian sect for a few days. The next day, early in the morning. Chu Madman got up and opened the fantasy roulette as usual. Originally, he didn''t hope to get anything good. After all, he just got treasure hunt some time ago. "Congratulations to the host for taking the legendary attribute and forgetting me." What?? The Madman of Chu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Legend? Did he draw something at the legend level again? "Impossible, impossible, impossible." Chu Madman opened the wheel space and saw a white light ball lying inside. There''s a note next to it Legend attribute forget me! The Madman of Chu was stunned. And then there was a look of joy. Damn it, he''s gone! Just a few days ago, he got treasure hunt, and now he got a legend attribute, which made him feel unreal. "Forget me." The Madman of Chu said in his heart. All of a sudden. A very mysterious feeling surged into his heart. The Madman of Chu closed his eyes and showed a very intoxicated look on his face. When he opened his eyes again, he felt that the whole world was different.It is clearer, not in the field of vision, but in the understanding of the nature of the world. Sitting and forgetting without self, this is the property of understanding, which can make the Madman of Chu more convenient and quick to understand all kinds of methods. Originally, his savvy was very high, but now he has the bonus of sitting and forgetting without me. It''s hard to imagine how much he can achieve. After being excited, Chu Madman pushed open the door and extended his arms to receive the sunshine. "Ah, what a beautiful day!" "Young master." Lan Yu, who came to call Chu Madman to get up, was in the same place, looking at his childe''s strange behavior in the morning. "Cough, blue feather, good morning." Good morning, young master They had breakfast under the guidance of the servant arranged by Bailian sect. Immediately, the white lotus saint will act as a guide, with the two people around, a look of playing around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three came to a cliff. The wall of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror, and there is a huge mural carved on it. It is a white lotus, which is lifelike and shining in the sunlight. There are many disciples of the white lotus sect in front of the mountain wall. They are scratching their ears when they look at the mural in front of them. Chu Madman also saw the white lotus son here. "What are they doing here?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "It''s said that the founder of the white lotus sect, the holy king of white lotus, once realized the Tao in front of this mountain wall and created the chapter of the supreme holy King FA Bai Lian Jingshi. These disciples want to follow the example of their ancestors." White lotus Saint way. "Can this be followed?" The Madman of Chu was stunned. If the sage king was so easy to follow, the sage would have lost all over the world. "The Taoist friends of Chu don''t know that this mountain wall is extraordinary. It really contains the Taoist rhyme left by our ancestors. The Jingshi chapter of the three major methods of Bailian sect is learned from this, but it''s only a remnant, less than one tenth of the original one." The white lotus Saint said with emotion. Chu Madman nodded, "I see." He got interested and went up to watch the cliff. When people around him saw him coming, they began to talk about him. "Madman Chu, what is he doing here? Do you also want to understand the pure world chapter of white lotus left by your ancestors? " "I''m kidding. He''s not a member of the Bailian sect. If he doesn''t practice the Zhongfa sect, how can he understand it?" "But he has not been able to learn from Baizu since he passed on to Lianbi Bailian son came up and looked at Chu Madman, "how, do you want to have a try? Can you understand Bailian Jingshi chapter?" He is not a kind invitation, but he thinks that Chu Madman can''t succeed and wants to see the other party eat shriveled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 How could Chu Madman not know the little idea in Bai Lian''s heart, but he didn''t refuse. Holy King Dharma, white lotus pure world chapter, this kind of Dharma is put in front of him now, wait for him to comprehend, he naturally won''t miss easily. "Just have a look." The Chu Madman said with a faint smile, and then walked slowly to the mountain wall, staring at the mural, his mind gradually immersed in it. As soon as he saw it, he could not help laughing, "it''s just a joke. I have learned from Tianjiao of Bailian sect for countless years, but I haven''t learned the chapter of Bailian Jingshi from it. Do you want to understand it as an outsider?" It can be said that the origin of all the cultivation methods of Bailian sect lies in the chapter of Bailian Jingshi. Only when Tianjiao has understood the method of Bailian sect to a certain extent, can he have a chance to successfully understand the chapter of Bailian Jingshi. But Chu Madman is not a disciple of Bailian sect. He has never studied the method of Bailian sect. How can he understand Bailian Jingshi chapter? "Do you really think you can do anything?" The white lotus son sneers. The rest of the people also think it is impossible, but it does not prevent them from watching the opera. One by one, they stare at the Madman of Chu, waiting for the other party to eat. But gradually, they found out something was wrong. The Madman of Chu gazed at the mural, and gradually revealed a very mysterious Taoist rhyme, with white light flowing, gentle and holy. "This rhyme is Jingshi chapter!" The white lotus saint''s face slightly changes, she practices the pure world chapter, to this rhyme again familiar. But Chu Madman, how can he have this kind of Taoist rhyme? What''s going on? The white lotus Saint does not understand, the rest of the people are even more puzzled. "Madman Chu, what happened." White lotus son heart suddenly clap Deng for a while, have a kind of very bad premonition. Just as he was about to step forward, Lanyu stepped forward and stood in front of him, "you are understanding. No one can disturb you." Blue feather''s eyes are very cold, swept all the people present, a gorgeous silver armor has been covered in the body, ready to fight. "No one can disturb you, Taoist friend." Said the white lotus. She had expectations in her eyes. She had understood the mural, but she could not get the result. Can Chu Madman do it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The murals on the mountain wall are no longer murals in the eyes of Chu maniacs. The petals, texture, roots and so on of the white lotus are full of a mysterious Taoist rhyme, gentle, holy and vast. Gradually, Chu Madman entered a kind of ethereal state. All things in the world disappear at this moment, the mind is unprecedented clear and transparent, and the perception of Daoyun is also very clear. Forget me! Entering the state of sitting and forgetting, the Madman of Chu quickly comprehends the Taoist rhyme on the mural, and a Dharma gradually emerges in his mind. In a trance, the Madman of Chu saw a middle-aged woman in white sitting in the air with her knees crossed. She was smiling at the corners of her mouth and holding a seal in her hand. There were white lotus blossoms all over her body, each containing a subtle Taoist rhyme. If the Madman of Chu is right, he is the holy king of Bailian. The outside world. The Taoist rhyme of Chu Madman became more and more mysterious, and the influence scope also expanded, affecting most of the general circle of Bailian religion. Many strong people in the general arena were all shocked. "This kind of Taoist rhyme is Jingshi chapter? No, it''s more complete and mysterious than Jingshi chapter. Is it Go and have a look. " "How many years have passed, is the Bailian sect finally going to produce a Tianjiao who can understand the complete chapter of Bailian Jingshi?" "Ha ha, God bless me." Strong men from the white lotus sect rushed to the scene. But when they saw the madmen of Chu standing in front of the mural, all of them were confused. How could it be him?! "What''s going on, saint?" Asked an elder. The white lotus virgin told the story immediately. When people heard the words, they all looked at each other, with incredible faces. Are you kidding? Their white lotus sect has been unsuccessful for countless years. Now is it difficult for an outsider to understand it? "If you really let the Madman of Chu understand, what should you do?" An elder asked with a face full of doubts. "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. He is still in the process of understanding. Maybe he is just understanding the remnant chapter of the pure world." Said an elder. The complete white lotus pure world chapter and the remnant chapter are two concepts. If only the remnant chapter is OK, although shocked, it is not unacceptable. But if the complete white lotus pure heart chapter, that trouble is big! Bailian Jingshi chapter is the source of all the methods of Bailian sect. Mastering Bailian Jingshi chapter can suppress all the practice methods of Bailian sect. It''s OK to master these means in the hands of the people of Bailian sect, but if they are controlled by the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable! Exaggeration, this is about the survival of the whole orthodoxy or not! A group of elders stare at the Madman of Chu, hoping that the other party can understand the fragmentary chapter at most, but don''t grasp the complete one.This feeling is very painful. Some people want to break the Chu Madman, but in the void, two supreme momentum stare at them, let them dare not mess. Hum At this time, the space around Chu Madman rippled, a burst of extremely bright white light broke out, and white lotus blossomed in the void. This vision goes straight to the sky and covers the sky! The friars of the whole Bailian cult can see clearly. For a moment, people feel that their self-cultivation is suppressed, even the existence of the realm of the venerable is inevitable. Several elders swallowed saliva, a face shocked. "Complete white lotus pure world chapter!" "He really understood the complete chapter of the pure world of white lotus!" "My God..." The whole white lotus sect was shocked by it. And all the people around the Bailian sect also saw this vision. "Look, that''s white lotus Jingshi!" "Is it the holy king of the white lotus who appeared?" "Meet the king! The holy King''s merits are boundless! " Countless believers who worship the holy king of Bailian are kneeling on the ground one after another, calling for the king''s boundless merits, piety and fanaticism. In the white lotus sect, a group of monks stare at the Madman of Chu. All the Dharma they practiced came from Bailian Jingshi chapter. At this time, the madmen of Chu mastered this dharma. With the manifestation of Taoist rhyme, they instinctively felt a kind of worship. "Oh my God, he really made it." "The heavenly pride of my Bailian sect spent countless years trying to understand the Dharma, but he was able to understand it by himself." "Not only that, but also in such a short time..." "This guy is terrible!" From the ordinary disciples to the saints, the saints and even the elders of the white lotus sect, they were all stunned and stood still. And Chu Madman''s mind slowly separated from the state of sitting and forgetting without me, the white lotus pure world vision around also gradually dissipated. "It''s worthy of being the holy King''s Dharma. It''s no worse than Taotie''s Dharma. It''s even a little stronger than Taotie''s Dharma. It''s touching the threshold of emperor''s art." Chu Madman whispered, a face satisfied. It is very helpful for him to master this dharma. "Come on, surround him." Suddenly an elder called out. A group of dignitaries rushed forward and surrounded the madmen of Chu. In the void, the seventh patriarch and an old woman went out, and the supremacy came out and looked around coldly. "What do you want to do?" Seven Zu cold voice says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "What are you going to do?" The seventh ancestor and an old woman with crutches protect the Chu Madman. The supremacy is full of momentum. As long as there are changes in the presence of a few dignitaries, they will immediately take action. Due to the supreme power, several venerable people did not dare to do it easily. They looked at Chu Madman''s eyes with incomparable complexity. They dream that someone can understand the pure world of white lotus. But when this person is not a member of the Bailian sect, they can''t sit still. This is the foundation of the whole orthodoxy! How can this be mastered by an outsider? "Stop it all." At this time, a female voice came from the void. A middle-aged woman in a white robe came from the void. In the depths of Chu Madman''s eyes, there is a road Rune flashing. "Bai Qing, the leader of the white lotus sect, is the Supreme Master of cultivation..." The leader of the white lotus sect was also shocked by himself. At this moment, it seems that things have become a little big. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. "I''ve seen the leader." They all saluted in a hurry, but the white lotus cult leader went straight to the Madman of Chu and gave him a deep look. "Chu Xiaoyou, can you tell me about your understanding of the pure world chapter of white lotus?" "It''s just looking at the painting, and then understanding." Chu Madman light way. This speech, the corners of people''s mouths can''t help twitching. Are you kidding? They can''t understand the white lotus sect with much effort. They just look at the mural and understand it? Is there anything more devastating? "This mural contains the Taoist rhyme left by the ancestors. It''s the pure world chapter of the white lotus. This kind of Dharma can only be understood, but can''t be explained in words. Therefore, no one else can understand it except the ancestors." "Chu Xiaoyou''s amazing savvy is admirable." Bai Lian said with emotion. Although she had some regrets, she also knew that such a method as Bailian jingshipian could not be obtained by force. "Chu Xiaoyou, I have a request. Please agree." The white lotus cult leader suddenly said. "Master, please say it." "I want you to be the Holy Son of my white lotus sect." When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. "Let the Madman of Chu be the Holy Son of Bailian religion? How can it be "What is she thinking, master?" As soon as his face changed, he directly objected: "the cult leader can''t do it. This crazy man of Chu has to be investigated for stealing the holy King''s law of the Bailian cult. How can he be the Holy Son of the Bailian cult?" He had a grudge with Chu Madman, so naturally he didn''t want to see the other party gain power. However, the white lotus sect leader said: "this mountain wall has been here for 20000 years. Anyone can come here to understand it. But can they understand it by their own abilities? How can they learn this theory secretly?" "In addition, Chu Xiaoyou''s natural beauty is outstanding, and he understands the pure world chapter of Bailian, and is more than enough to be a holy Son of Bailian sect." The white lotus cult leader has made up his mind and stares at the Madman of Chu. Next to him, several elders were not in the right mind, but they didn''t stop them. Bai Lian''s Jingshi chapter has too much to do with him. If he can''t kill Chu Madman, he can only try his best to get in touch with him. Obviously, the cost of the former is too high. The Madman of Chu is the elder martial brother of xuantianzong and the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. If you kill him, how can these two sages give up easily? The latter is much simpler than the former. Take him Become your own. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the pure world chapter of the white lotus. In turn, they can deal with the white lotus sect, and they can have another holy Son with peerless beauty. Kill two birds with one stone! A group of elders silently praised the white lotus sect leader. "I''m afraid of master Bailian''s kindness, but I''m the elder martial brother of xuantianzong. I can''t promise this." Said the Madman of Chu. "You are worried about xuantianzong. Don''t worry. I will have a good talk with your master about this. You can stay here for a few more days. If you have any needs, I will try my best to meet them." The white lotus sect leader said with a smile. "Well All right The Madman of Chu nodded. He didn''t want to leave immediately. It''s OK for him to stay a few more days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong. Xuanqi is sitting in front of a stone tablet. This stele is a stele for carrying Tao, and what it records is the sword cutting technique created by Chu Madman in the library that day. Since the Madman of Chu entered the world, Xuanqi master understood this sword skill day and night. Although he didn''t master it completely, he also had some experience. Every time he realized it, he would sigh. Who could have thought that this unique holy King''s law was created by a young generation? Every time he thought about it, he would feel proud. Such an excellent Chu Madman, but his disciple!This is the name of the king himself. "Eh..." Xuanzun was surprised. Not far away, a white lotus came with the wind and fell in front of him. It turned into a beautiful white woman. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The woman is the leader of the white lotus sect. "Oh, it''s rare. The white lotus sect leader has come all the way to see me. What can I do for you?" Xuanqi said with a faint smile. They are all friars of the same generation. When they were young, they all met each other a lot. It was like old friends talking about the past. "It''s about Chu maniacs." White lotus sect leader light way. Xuanqi, the venerable, said with a straight face Then, the leader of the white lotus sect told the Madman of Chu that he wanted to be the son of the other party. After hearing this, the Xuanqi venerable was stunned. Immediately, he laughed, "well, I''m really worthy of being my apprentice. It''s really extraordinary. It''s amazing." The white lotus cult leader rolled his eyes, but he was envious that master Xuanqi could accept such an apprentice. If only she had accepted this apprentice. "Well, let''s get down to business. The nature of Chu Madman is too terrible. Are you sure to escort xuantianzong and Qingyun dynasty? Why don''t you add me to the white lotus sect? " White lotus cult leader light says. "I''ll think about it." "What''s more to think about? It''s a matter of great benefit to him without any harm. If our three sages and Taoists escort him, at least no one can move him in the Qinglong area." "I''d like to talk to Lord Qingyun about this." Xuanqi contacted the Lord of Qingyun and had a discussion. In the end, the rulers of the two daotong agreed to the request of the Bailian sect leader, and with the Chu Madman as the link, the three sages daotong could also form an alliance to seek common development space to some extent. "I''ll tell the madman about it." "Well, I''ll leave first." After the discussion, the spirit of the white lotus sect leader dissipated directly in the same place. The venerable Xuanqi stayed in the same place alone and said with emotion: "the three great sages are escorting one person This kind of thing has never happened. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Bailian cult, Chu Madman suddenly received a summons from master Xuanqi, who asked him if he would like to become the Holy Son of Bailian cult. "you don''t need to do anything, just hang up a name for the time being, you can continue to experience." Xuanqi said. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded and agreed. There are three great saints to escort him. Many people can''t ask for such a good thing. Since master Xuanqi has agreed, he has no reason to refuse. In this way, in addition to being xuantianzong''s elder martial brother and Qingyun Dynasty''s son-in-law, Chu Madman now has another name. The Holy Son of the white lotus sect! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 In a short time, the story of Chu Madman becoming the son of God spread throughout the whole Bailian sect, and countless disciples were shocked by it. After all, before that, they had only heard of the name of Chu Madman, and what they received was not positive news. What kind of declaration of war, destroying the whole Baiyun city master''s mansion, collecting and scraping the secret place and so on, people think that he is a vicious man. But now, this villain has become their son? This is too dramatic. "The Madman of Chu has become our Holy Son. I don''t know what the leader thinks. It''s too chaotic." "You don''t know, the Madman of Chu has understood the chapter of pure world of Bai Lian left by his ancestors. He can''t be granted the title of Holy Son." "Yes, it''s magical." "You said that there were so many arrogant people in the past dynasties who didn''t understand the pure world of Bailian. How could the Madman of Chu understand it?" "Yes..." Countless disciples of the white lotus sect are talking about it. Several nuns gathered together, and one nun said, "do you think this Chu Madman is big and thick?" "No, I''ve heard that he looks like an immortal." "It''s all rumours. Nowadays, people are blowing away the slightly better ones." The nun was careless. At this time, a cry of surprise appeared in the crowd. "Look, it''s a Madman of Chu." "It''s really extraordinary. It''s extraordinary." Several nuns looked over and saw Chu Madman with blue feather passing by not far from them. "Wow, it''s really the same as the rumor. No, it''s more beautiful than the rumor, just like immortal Linfan." "Yes, it''s beautiful." Before that, the nun who belittled the Madman of Chu stood in the same place until the Madman of Chu went away. "I declare that from today on, I will support the Madman of Chu as our Holy Son. If anyone is against me, I will be anxious with him!" "Me too." Chu Madman with blue feather in the white lotus inside a circle, unconsciously for their own circle a wave of Yan Fen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ White lotus hall. The white lotus cult leader looked at the gorgeous white robe in front of him, with a satisfied smile, and turned to the Chu crazy humanity: "this is the dress to be worn on the canonization ceremony. Please see if there is anything to improve." "The elder can arrange it." Chu Madman light smile way. Anyway, he is handsome and looks good in everything. "Well, when the canonization ceremony is over, we will announce that the world will be escorted by the three great saints." The white lotus cult leader said with a faint smile, a touch of exclamation in his eyes. The three sages and orthodoxy escorted one person. This kind of thing is unprecedented. "Thank you, master." Soon, the canonization ceremony of the white lotus sect came. In the capital of Dayue Kingdom, there is a high platform. This is the place where the canonization ceremony is held. Canonize the son in front of countless believers! On the high stage, the king of the big moon Kingdom and the leader of the white lotus sect were sitting on one side respectively, while under the stage were countless believers full of streets. Everyone is looking forward to the new son. "It''s said that the new son learned the Dharma left by the king. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s really exciting." "Of course, it''s true. Two days ago, there were white lotus all over the sky. You didn''t see that vision. Can you fake it?" "That''s great." "Yes, for so many years, some people have finally realized the Dharma left by the holy king, and the holy king has a successor." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Because of the vision of white lotus in the sky two days ago, people''s enthusiasm for the ceremony was unprecedented. On the high stage, the king of the grand moon Kingdom, dressed in gorgeous clothes, said curiously, "master, has this holy son really understood the Dharma left by the holy king?" The white lotus cult leader nodded slightly. After getting the answer, the king of Dayue kingdom was shocked at first, then overjoyed, and said with emotion: "the holy King finally has a successor." "Well, that''s a very good young man." White lotus cult leader light smile. The king of Dayue kingdom was surprised to get such comments from the leader of Bailian sect, even the saint of Bailian didn''t have them. "Coming, coming." At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. At the end of the street, two figures, one before the other and the other after the other, came slowly. They were a man and a woman. At the front is the Madman of Chu. He wears a gorgeous white robe, a jade crown and white jade boots. His temperament is ethereal and he is like a banished immortal. Behind him, blue feather, wearing silver armor, spread out his wings and holding the scepter of light, is full of the meaning of holy light. For a moment, the whole street was silent. There are only two people in the world."Play!" On the high stage, the white lotus leader said. There were people on both sides of the street playing clarion, and the solemn sound reverberated in the sky. At this point, the vision reappears. Chu Madman''s body is filled with a mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhyme. Every step, there is a white lotus blooming at his feet. One step at a time, one step at a time! "The holy King''s pure world of white lotus is pure world of white lotus!" "Is he the reincarnation of the king?" "See the son." After kowtowing to the holy lotus, countless believers of the kingdom of Chu knelt down in the world. At this moment, the Madman of Chu seems to be the incarnation of the holy king of Bailian, who suppressed hell Warcraft and saved hundreds of millions of creatures with his own power 20000 years ago. People respect him as if he were a god!! Behind the Madman of Chu, Lan Yu looks at his back, and his eyes are as fanatical as other believers. In her mind, the Madman of Chu should be so high and respected by hundreds of millions of people, because this is her God!! The white lotus saint and several saints were watching this scene from a distance. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. They didn''t have this battle when they were canonized. "He is also a holy Son, but there is no doubt that the status of Chu madmen is much higher than ours." Said one of the sons. "Who told people to understand the pure world of white lotus?" "Saint, the Madman of Chu is superior, and has mastered the pure world chapter of Bai Lian. Aren''t you afraid that he will threaten you?" A son looked at the white lotus and asked curiously. White lotus Saint girl slightly shakes head, "he can''t." "Why?" "The main reason why he was canonized as the Holy Son is that he mastered the pure world chapter of Bailian, but he is still the elder martial brother of xuantianzong. The religious leader will not give him too much power." The holy daughter of Bailian saw clearly that although she was a holy Son, the Madman of Chu was different from these pure disciples of Bailian sect. "In addition, it is estimated that he will not pay attention to the white lotus sect. With his qualifications, he will have a bigger stage in the future!" White lotus Saint light says. The talent of Chu Madman is amazing. If someone is destined to become emperor in this era, Chu Madman has great hope. At least it''s much bigger than them. A white lotus sect is nothing in the eyes of Chu madmen in the future. Sticking to a white lotus sect will not be worth the loss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Step by step, I come to Gaochu. The king of the big moon Kingdom rushed to meet him. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "the Holy Son is really extraordinary." "Well, it''s time to canonize." The white lotus sect leader took out a certain crown of lotus makeup and put it on the head of Chu Madman. Then, she said loudly to the following Believers: "I hereby announce that from today on, the Madman of Chu is the Holy Son of Bailian religion!" "See you son!" "See you son!" "See you son!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 After the canonization ceremony, the Madman of Chu left the Bailian cult and continued to move towards the next sage. In the two days after he left, the story that he became the Holy Son of the white lotus sect spread all over the Qinglong region, and countless monks were shocked by daotong. Everyone is confused. A few days ago, Chu maniac just became the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. How could he become the Holy Son of Bailian sect? What the hell is this? What happened? The world is changing so fast that they have no idea. "Who can tell me what''s going on? How did the Madman of Chu become the Holy Son of Bailian religion again? " "The eight great saints in Qinglong region are the Taoists. Now nearly half of them are escorting him. God, it''s incredible." "What happened these days?" "Hell, what''s the charm of this madman of Chu? Why do these sages unite with each other to get together with him?" "The three great sages and orthodoxy escort a young man''s path of practice. Hey, do you want such a big show?" "I''ll take it. That''s the pride of heaven!" In Qinglong region, no matter ordinary friars, Tianjiao, or daotong were shocked by this news. And some orthodoxy suddenly reaction, the three sage orthodoxy for Chu Madman escort, this is some kind of alliance ah! A Madman of Chu is still young, and he can control the power pattern of qinglongyu. How can he grow up? For a while, many orthodoxy are not calm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy land of spiritual emptiness. The Taoist of Linghai, the master of spiritual emptiness, had just learned that the Madman of Chu had become the son of God. "This son is so amazing, and now he is escorted by three great saints. The rising trend is irresistible. If we don''t check and balance this son, the holy land of my spirit is not due to the throne of this world!" Thinking of this, the Taoist of Linghai was not reconciled. He looked at a mountain in the Holy Land and said, "maybe it''s time to wake him up, from the pride of heaven tens of thousands of years ago!" In the past 150000 years, there was no emperor, and in these 150000 years, there were countless heavenly arrogance, and there was no lack of amazing talents of the supreme way. But these lives in the end of the law era, no chance of the throne, so there is not reconciled to the pride of heaven, self seal, waiting for the chance to become emperor of the world!! The holy land of spiritual emptiness had such a sleeping heavenly pride. But has not been awakened, and now, Chu Madman amazing talent, need someone to compete with. That Tianjiao is the best candidate! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Ziyang valley. Looking at Lin batian in front of him, the owner of Ziyang Valley took a deep breath and asked, "batian, are you sure you want to do this?" Lin BA''s eyes flashed a determined color, "Chu Madman is too terrible, if I don''t put all my eggs in one basket, I can''t compete with him." "Well, take care of yourself." Ziyang Valley owner sighed, and then he waved to open a channel in the void, which was full of colorful flames. A terrible temperature permeates the world. Lin batian looked at the passage and resolutely went in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hearing that the three sages were escorting the madmen of Chu, the daotong made some responses more or less. And for these, Chu Madman is not clear. At this time, he is on his way to Taixu temple. It is also worth mentioning that the caretakers around him have changed from two to three. Needless to say, the extra one is from the white lotus sect. He can''t help feeling that this will give the vice card, these three people can fight the landlord. On the fairy boat. The Madman of Chu closed his eyes and meditated. In his mind, there were a lot of cultivation methods, most of which were sword techniques, and a few of which were the methods of Bailian religion. He integrated these methods one by one into the art of chopping the sky and drawing the sword. He had already determined which way he would take to break the ten thousand methods. Moreover, he is now taking shape. Now he just needs to improve his perception of the Dharma, and then constantly integrate these insights into the chopping sky and pulling sword technique. Maybe one day, this method can be promoted to imperial skill. "Gee." Chu Madman suddenly light Yi a, he stretched out his hand to signal blue feather stop fairy boat, and then in situ perception for a while. Just now, he had a strange feeling, which was given by the treasure hunt. He had a keen sense of treasure. When the treasure hunt was launched, the madmen of Chu felt around. "Found it." Chu Madman pointed to a certain direction, driving the boat away. Some mountain range. Two breath of terror are colliding, each breath is enough to tear a mountain and a river.These are two strong men, who are surging with incomparably strong Taoist rhyme and spiritual power, and the surrounding space is in crazy turbulence because of these two men. In the center of their fight, there is a mountain peak, on which there is a rare treasure medicine. Although the fight between the two men was fierce, they were trying to avoid the fluctuation of the battle affecting the treasure medicine. "Old man, this quasi Saint level medicine is mine." Said one of the friars in a cold voice, beating with thunder all over his body. The quasi Saint level medicine is not as powerful as the saint level medicine, but it is much more powerful than most of the most precious medicines. With this treasure medicine, he can break through to the later stage of the venerable! "Well, if you want me to give up, there''s no way! Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you! " The one who confronts the leifalcon clan leader is an old man wearing a Taoist robe and brushing the dust with his hand. "It''s no use saying more, kill me!" The two sides collided with each other again. They were all monks in the middle of the venerable realm. They could not fight each other for a while. "Blood thunder!" The thunder Falcon roared, the thunder on his body suddenly dyed a layer of blood, and the road rhyme was full of fury. Although it''s a powerful way to kill the enemy, it''s a powerful way to kill the enemy. After using the blood thunder, the Lei Falcon master soon suppressed the old man, and hit him with one punch to blow him out hundreds of feet. The violent blood thunder was constantly eroding his opponent''s body. But the thunder Falcon master knows that this move is not enough to kill the opponent, and the blood thunder can not be used for a long time, otherwise the side effects are too big. He scattered the blood thunder, and while the old man was injured, he quickly rushed to the quasi Saint level medicine on the top of the mountain, full of ecstasy. "This medicine is mine!" But at this time, a purple sword light suddenly fell from the sky, and leifalcon''s face changed slightly, so he dodged. The light of the sword fell on the ground and suddenly cut out a huge sword mark that was 100 meters long. The remaining sword spirit swept all directions. This kind of attack power is no less than that of the venerable. "Who is it?" The thunder Falcon''s face is very gloomy. It''s hard to get it. Where is the troublemaker? I saw a figure in white falling from the air, with a silver haired woman beside him. Both a man and a woman were beautiful. It''s Lanyu, the Madman of Chu who was found by treasure hunting. "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. I think this medicine is extraordinary. It''s very predestined with me. Please give it up." Chu Madman light smile way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The Reverend Lei Falcon''s face sank when he heard what the Madman of Chu said. Treasure medicine is extraordinary, and you predestined relationship? There were so many treasures at the bottom that day. Are they all predestined with you? "Nonsense, no matter where you come from, if you dare to stop me from taking medicine, it will be a dead end!" The thunder Falcon''s whole body is surging with the domineering thunder rhyme, and in the blink of an eye, it comes out suddenly. Chu maniac eyes a coagulation, insight of the eye operation, instantly see each other''s root bone, cultivation and so on, "originally is the thunder Falcon clan ah." Kunwu sword suddenly in hand, Chu Madman did not hide, a sword to meet up, the terrible sword light immediately poured out. The sword light and thunder collide with each other. The power of terror sweeps all over the world, causing a sensation in the void, and the surrounding mountains burst apart one after another. The Madman of Chu was repelled by this force. "The realm of the venerable, the combat power is really extraordinary." Chu Madman rubbed his numb arm, his eyes eager to try. With his current strength, the ordinary king of war is not his opponent at all, and only the venerable can challenge him. "This guy''s accomplishments..." Lei Falcon''s face suddenly changed, but it didn''t mean that Chu Madman''s cultivation was too high. On the contrary, it''s just a hole, far less than him. It''s a terrible situation for him to fight in front of each other! To shake the venerable state intact? Where did this come from!! "Wait a minute." Lei Falcon seemed to think of something, staring at Chu Madman, his eyes showed a touch of panic. "You are a Madman of Chu, the elder brother of xuantianzong, because of your extraordinary appearance and temperament, plus such accomplishments!" Thunder Falcon venerable shock way. Chu Madman holding a sword, "good." His features are so obvious that it''s no surprise to be guessed. "Go!" After knowing the other party''s idea, the Kuang Chu person doesn''t want to fight any more. He is not afraid of Chu Madman, the other side is just a hole empty state. But the guard behind him, he was scared! That''s supreme! Venerable, supreme, a word difference, a world of difference! Let alone the supreme. "Now I''m not letting you go." There is a flow of Taoist rhyme around the Madman of Chu. A lot of sword Qi comes from the void and turns into a long column of sword Qi. Tao body vision, Jiutian sword prison, open! After the Madman of Chu integrated into the space, the blockade ability of sword prison was greatly enhanced, even the venerable could not leave easily. "Madman of Chu, I don''t want that treasure medicine. What else do you want?" Lei Falcon said indignantly. Chu Madman shrugged, "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to kill you, or be killed by you." With that, the rhyme of Tao on his body flows, and the sword of heaven and the sword song of Qinglian have been condensed. The vast and incomparable Dao rhyme of the sword surges out like the tide! During this period of time, he was promoted so fast that even the young emperor could not take his moves, and he was almost invincible among the younger generation. He needs an opponent to test his strength. Obviously, the leifalcon is a good candidate. "Don''t you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Seeing that Chu Madman didn''t give in, the Reverend Lei Falcon was so angry that he shot again. The domineering thunder rhymes surround the whole body, and the silver white thunder beats in the void, one after another cleaves to the Madman of Chu. Each one contains incomparable power, even if it is the young emperor Lei Ao who was killed by the Madman of Chu in the past. This is the power of the venerable! "Come on." Chu Madman does not retreat, but advances. The three main roads display their visions, and the four Supreme foundations in his body shine brightly. It''s the purest intention of attack and the unique rhyme of breaking all kinds of methods with one sword! When the sword passed by, countless thunders broke one after another. Not far away, the Taoist robe old man, who had just recovered, looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked, "what a terrible young man." A hole empty unexpectedly with a venerable fight equal share?! He had never seen such a thing. Boom, boom, boom The purple sword light and the silver thunder collide one after another, and the incomparably strong Taoist rhyme collides in the void, which is gorgeous and eye-catching. The terrible power makes the surrounding mountains and rivers explode and break. For the first time, the three guards who guarded the road secretly saw the Madman of Chu with full fire. Even they were shocked. "It''s too strong. Shengzi''s strength is too strong. Now he''s just a hollow man. If he''s promoted to the king of war or even the supreme one, what kind of terrible fighting power can he break out?" In a gray void, the middle-aged woman from the white lotus sect, wearing a white robe, said in shock. "Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law''s fighting power is really broad-minded and brilliant. He is bound to win the first place in this worldSaid the old woman of Qingyun Dynasty. Seven Zu''s face showed a proud color, "that is, you don''t see, he is xuantianzong''s elder martial brother." "He is also my son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty." "I am also the Holy Son of the white lotus sect." The old woman and the middle-aged woman said discontentedly. Beyond the void. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the Reverend Lei falcon is in full swing. Seeing that he can''t attack for a long time, the Reverend Lei Falcon grits his teeth and urges the method of blood thunder to hurt the enemy once again! Suddenly, a violent and boundless bloody thunder broke out! "Chu Madman, die!" Thunder Falcon Lord roared, and then, the thunder interwoven into a terrible bloody killing net. The amazing thunder Daoyun locks on the Madman of Chu, making it difficult for him to dodge and retreat. The three guards guarding the road secretly are ready to fight at any time. At this time, he saw the sword hanging in the air in the hands of Chu Madman, and he kneaded the mysterious method in his hand, and a vast Taoist rhyme appeared. A white light gushed out from the Madman of Chu, and white lotus appeared in the void, which was the chapter of pure world of white lotus! The white lotus surrounds the void, and the blood thunder falls on the white lotus, which is constantly disintegrated and re decomposed into aura. "No way! What''s the trick! " The Reverend Lei Falcon''s eyes shrank and his face was shocked. In the empty sky, the middle-aged woman''s eyes are full of fanaticism. "This is the pure world chapter of the white lotus king. It''s said that this move can divide the spiritual power, disintegrate the Taoist rhyme, purify everything, and have the ability of supreme defense!" "I didn''t expect that Shengzi just realized this method a few days ago, and now he can use it so well. It''s too powerful, it''s really too powerful!" The old woman and the seventh ancestor were also surprised. The power of this chapter is really amazing. No wonder no one has understood it for so many years. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" When the thunder Falcon was shocked, the Chu Madman waved his sword, and the light of the sword suddenly gushed out. When the sword was shining, the void was turbulent, and the Lei Falcon rushed out a blood thunder to resist, but he was still badly hit by a move. "Damn it The thunder falcon is flustered. But Chu Madman''s attack is continuous, defense has white lotus net world chapter, attack has cut day pull sword, fighting power is incomparable. The Reverend Lei Falcon retreated one after another and suffered a series of injuries. After seeing this, the Chu Madman suddenly opened his palm, and a dark whirlpool appeared between the palms, just like a giant mouth. "Taotie method!" A light drink, a huge suction from the palm of the Chu Madman burst, lock Lei Falcon venerable, to suck it in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Taotie method! this is a kind of holy King''s law which the Chu maniac has obtained from the black light saint. It is extremely powerful. It can open up a refinery space in the body, suck the monks into it, and then refinate its flesh essence. If he is an ordinary monk, it''s not impossible for the Madman of Chu to perform this Taotie method directly. However, in the face of the venerable, he has to beat the other half to death first, otherwise he can''t be fully sure of refining with his current cultivation. The refining space of Taotie method was dark. After leifalcon entered it, he suddenly felt a great panic. Then, there was a strong refining force around, and the flesh and blood of the Reverend Lei Falcon was constantly decomposed. "What strange means is this?" "No, no!" In his heyday, the Reverend Lei Falcon could cope with the refining power. But at this time, he was severely injured and extremely weak. In front of the refining power, he was like fish on the chopping board. ''s blood essence all flows to all the limbs and bones of the Chu Madman through the way of gluttonous refining, and finally converge on the spiritual ruins of his body. Daoji, Jindan, Yuanying and Zifu are the four Supreme foundations, which are blooming with a sense of joy. flesh essence is absorbed by the four great foundations, transforming into pure spiritual power, expanding the spiritual ruins, and enhancing the cultivation of Chu''s madman. a respecting person''s flesh and blood essence has brought the promotion to the Chu maniac not small, actually directly promoted him to the hole void metaphase. The Madman of Chu licked his lips. "It''s a powerful method. With this gluttonous method, the friars in this world are a treasure medicine." Think of this, Chu Madman hit a shiver, quickly put out this dangerous idea, steady way heart. Although the Dharma is strong, if it is not controlled, it will only suffer from its own consequences, damage its own luck, and even degenerate into a devil. It''s people who control the law, but illegally control people! After killing the Lei falcon, the Chu Madman came to the top of the mountain and picked the quasi Saint level treasure and put it into the heaven and earth ring. Not far away, although the old Taoist was unwilling, he had no choice but to say that the strength of the other side was amazing. Even the Lei Falcon master died in the hands of the other side. The three words of Chu Madman alone were frightening. Because behind this man, there are three saints! The old Taoist went to the Madman of Chu, bowed and saluted, "I''m in Taixu temple. I''ve seen a friend of Chu." Ling was just a Taoist friend. Obviously, he saw that the Chu Madman could kill the Lei falcon, and regarded it as the existence of the same level. With this in mind, Ling Zheng can''t help feeling that there are three saints who are escorted by the orthodoxy, and have such a powerful talent. This son''s future is limitless. If the emperor doesn''t say it, it''s almost certain that he will become a saint. "I''ve met Ling Daoyou." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Since the other party is a Taoist friend, he doesn''t refuse. At the same time, he is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party is too empty. Isn''t that a coincidence? He just wanted to visit Taixu temple. He told Ling Zheng what he thought. "I welcome Taoist friends of Chu to visit taixuguan." Ling Zheng said with a smile, and then led the Chu Madman, Lanyu to Taixu temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taixu temple, located in the mountains, is inaccessible. Today, there is a bell ringing in Taixu temple, which means that some distinguished guests come to visit. In front of the mountain gate, several disciples are looking forward to it. After a while, an old Taoist came with a man and a woman. Seeing this, several disciples welcomed him. "I''ve met Ling Changlao, Chu Daoyou and LAN Daoyou." Several disciples get the news and know that Ling is bringing the Madman of Chu to visit. "Well, where are they?" "Waiting in the hall." Several disciples took Ling Zheng and three of them up the mountain. Along the way, a few people secretly looked at the Madman of Chu. After all, there were too many rumors about Tianjiao. What''s more, everything is so earth shaking. They are so curious. Everyone is of the same age. Why are Chu maniacs so excellent? Taixu temple, in the hall, the contemporary Taixu Temple master and several elders are gathering together, waiting for the arrival of Chu Madman. You know, these people are all venerable, and Taixu Taoist master is the supreme. But at the moment, they are all waiting for a young generation. If they spread it out, it will make the monks all over the world gape. But today''s Chu madmen, they can''t help but pay no attention to it. When he saw the white dress coming towards him outside the main hall, the master of Taixu temple said with a faint smile, "it''s said that the elder martial brother Xuantian is extraordinary. Today, when I see him, he really deserves his reputation, and the relegated immortal is just like this." "The main idea is wrong." Chu Madman bows and salutes. "Ling Zheng has already told me the purpose of Chu Xiaoyou''s visit. Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to sit with Chu Xiaoyou and talk about it." "Thank you, master." "Elder Wang, Chu Xiaoyou has come all the way. Take him to the guest room to have a rest first." There is a Taoist priest beside Taixu temple."Good." When the Madman of Chu went down, the face of the master of Taixu Taoist temple was dignified. "One is supreme, and the other two are at least supreme. It''s true that the three sages and Taoists are escorting this son''s path of cultivation. It''s really shocking." "This Chu Madman is so amazing." "This man''s fighting power can kill the venerable." Ling zheng tells how the Madman of Chu killed the Reverend Lei falcon. The crowd gasped in shock. "If you can compete with the king of war in the realm of Dongxu, you are entitled to be called the little emperor, but can you kill the venerable in Dongxu? What level of pride is this? It''s too terrible. " "This person can''t be measured by common sense." "Even if it''s dust-free, it''s hard to compete with it." There was a lot of discussion in the hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu came down to a guest room under the guidance of elder Wang. "Chu Xiaoyou, there is a bell in the guest room. If you need anything, ring the bell and someone will come." Elder Wang said with a smile. "Thank you." "It''s a guest from afar. You''re welcome." Elder Wang left. Chu Madman entered the guest room. There were several rooms inside. There was a bell hanging at the door. He shook it curiously. A light and sweet bell rings. After a while, a young path with a bundle of hair comes and asks the Madman of Chu what''s the matter. "Taoist, I''m new here. I don''t know what''s interesting about Taixu temple. Can you tell me about it?" "Naturally." The Taoist priest told the Madman of Chu. Halfway through, the Taoist priest suddenly noticed that Chu Madman''s eyes were outside the door. He looked at them curiously. I saw a young Taoist priest wearing a blue Taoist robe with a delicate face coming slowly. He had a kind of leisurely temperament. Seeing this man, the Taoist priest was very surprised. Then he went up to salute, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Wuchen!" Wuchenzi, a legendary name in Taixu temple, is also the most outstanding Tianjiao in the young generation of Taixu temple, and the only monk who has been recognized by Taixu seal for thousands of years. "Well." Wu Chenzi nodded slightly, then he looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "Wu Chenzi has seen a friend of Chu." "No dust, you''re very polite." Chu maniac faint smile, eyes have Avenue Rune flashing, is already using the eye of insight to observe each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Wuchenzi is the chief of Taixu temple. In the later stage of Dongxu, he practiced Taixu Jue and Rizhao to break evils." "Taixuguan wizard, holding the seal of taixuguan." The information about wuchenzi appeared one by one in front of the madmen of Chu. In fact, he had heard the name of wuchenzi long before he came here, but he heard that the other party had been closed all the time, so he had never seen such a person, whether it was martial arts competition or secret exploration. Today, for the first time. It has been said that if Wu Chenzi had not been shut down before, Gu Changge''s invincible Road might not have been able to defeat xuantianzong, and he would have been defeated in Taixu temple. It can be seen that this man is definitely not simple. Under the analysis of Chu Madman''s insight, Wu Chenzi''s overall strength is much higher than Gu Changge''s. "Although I have been living in Taixu temple for a long time, I have heard about it. I came here to see it today." Wuchenzi said with a smile. "I don''t know, but I''m still satisfied." "The attitude of banishing immortals is amazing." "Well, it''s true." Chu Madman nodded and admitted without blushing. "I''ve heard of the purpose of Chu Daoyou''s coming to Taixu temple, but do you want to imitate Gu Changge?" At the beginning, Gu Changge challenged the Daozi of the other sages in order to create an invincible heart. In other people''s eyes, the behavior of Chu madmen visiting daotong is similar to Gu Changge''s. "Ah, the words of Wu Chen Dao you are not so good. Gu Changge has made a lot of noise in the world. I''m much more low-key than him. Moreover, I''m just talking about Tao and Dharma, and I don''t do anything about it." Chu Madman said with a smile. This made wuchenzi''s face look strange. "Before, Taoist friends of Chu went to visit Bailian sect, and then it came out that Taoist friends of Chu became the Holy Son of Bailian sect. It was a sensation all over the world." "Chu Daoyou called it Low key? " In fact, I shrugged my shoulders and said, "is that my friend Wu Xin?" Who knows that the pure world chapter of Bailian is so significant to Bailian religion, it is about the cultivation foundation of the whole orthodoxy. "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What''s important is that I''m here to visit Chu Daoyou to talk with him Just sit back and talk about it. " Wuchenzi said, and the little Taoist next to him was startled. Elder martial brother Wuchen wants to talk to the Madman of Chu?! "Yes." This is the purpose of Chu Madman, he has no reason to refuse. "Please." As soon as Wu Chenzi flicks his sleeve, he faces two more futons. He sits on one of them, and the Taoist rhyme gradually permeates his body. The Madman of Chu sat directly opposite him. When Tianjiao was sitting and talking, the little Taoist beside him was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, but he didn''t dare to disturb them. The rhyme of the two tracks began to collide in the room. The sword of heaven on the head of Chu Madman is extremely sharp, but around Wu Chenzi is a rolling sea of clouds, which is ethereal and unpredictable. The rhyme of Tao spreads out, and some strong people feel it. "Someone''s talking." "This direction is the guest room, it''s the Madman of Chu." "What a sharp rhyme of the sword, and another ethereal and unpredictable is the Tao of our taixuzong. It''s wuchenzi!" "How can these two people talk so quickly?" Some elders of Taixu temple were very curious, and they set out to the place where they were discussing Taoism. "The most famous method in Taixu sect is practice. Besides Taixu''s ethereal formula, there are 32 sets of supreme methods and two sets of sage methods. I have only learned 12 kinds of them. Please give me some advice." When a group of taixuguan elders came, they only heard wuchenzi''s way. Then, the rhyme of the other way changed and the Dharma was derived. The sea of clouds surged, turned into several clouds, and hit the Madman of Chu from left and right. "This is the method of turning the clouds!" An elder recognized this method. However, several clouds were not close to the Madman of Chu. The sword of heaven on the other side''s head flashed by, and the clouds were broken. Wu Chenzi was not surprised. He continued to urge the Taoist rhyme and turned into a variety of mysterious methods. "That''s the supreme FA Fu Liu Jue!" "And the spring cold method." "Tut, it''s really rare that there are so many supreme methods, and each one is so skillful." "It''s really the only Tianjiao who has been recognized by Taixu seal for thousands of years. It''s really extraordinary." "Look at the madmen of Chu." Although wuchenzi''s method is mysterious, but let the outside world like wind, such as rain, Chu Madman is still standing still. The sword of heaven was suspended on his head, and the light of the sword flickered from time to time. No method could fall on him. One sword breaks through all kinds of methods, and its elegant demeanor is displayed incisively and vividly. At this point. There was a big sun in the sea of clouds around wuchenzi. The sun was rising, shining and dazzling.A golden light flew out of the sun, passed through the sea of clouds, and shot straight at the Madman of Chu. "This is the sage''s way to break the evil!" "I didn''t expect that wuchenzi would use this move to press the bottom of the box so quickly. It seems that the Chu Madman gave him a lot of pressure." A group of Taixu Temple elders were surprised. But at this time, facing the sage law, the Chu Madman is still calm, the sword of heaven on his head has a purple sword light flashing out. Purple sword light, big day golden light collides in a piece, see that big day golden light unexpectedly be torn like thin paper! The light of the sword fell on Wu Chenzi. His body trembled slightly, and the Taoist rhymes scattered around him. This is a high sentence. "Not enough, your way and your law are not strong enough." Chu Madman light said, tone no waves, no pride, no pride, no contempt, as if just to elaborate a fact. But this is the most striking, which shows that Chu Madman and Wu Chenzi are not at the same level. It''s like people and ants. Will people be complacent that their power is far higher than that of mole ants? Will you despise mole ants? No, because both sides are on the same level. Wuchenzi understood this meaning and could not help showing a bitter smile on his face. The gap was too big. He is the most outstanding Tianjiao in Taixu view, but compared with the Madman of Chu, he feels that he is too small and too low. "I''m honored to be able to talk with Taoist friends of Chu. I''ve learned a lot from this discussion." Wu Chenzi got up and bowed. Harvest is there, but more is lost and lonely. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "polite." He didn''t comfort Wu Chenzi, because it was useless, because he was so much stronger than Wu Chenzi, which was an established fact. All this can only be done by Wu Chenzi himself. "Well, the gap is too big." "Yes." Several elders of Taixu temple could not help sighing. At this time, the master of Taixu temple came slowly. When he saw him, wuchenzi bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the master." Wuchenzi is the disciple of Taixu. "A moment''s victory or defeat does not mean a lifetime''s victory or defeat. It''s just a sharpening. Don''t indulge too much." Taixu view opines that wuchenzi has a lonely face and a touch of heartache in his eyes. "Yes, master." Wu Chenzi nodded. Then, the master of Taixu Temple looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "Chu Xiaoyou has a profound understanding of Taoism. I''m afraid no one in the same generation can compare with you. I don''t know if I have the honor to discuss Taoism with you?" When this remark came out, there was an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The master of Taixu Temple actually wants to talk with the Madman of Chu in person?! When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. What is the identity of Taixu Taoist master? The sage, the leader of the orthodoxy, is very famous in the whole Qinglong region. Wherever he goes, he is respected by hundreds of millions of people. But these people want to talk to a younger generation? It''s going to scare people to death if it gets out, OK? The Madman of Chu was stunned when he heard Taixu''s words. How did he feel that Taixu was trying to vent his anger on wuchenzi. OK, it''s enough. The Madman of Chu laughed, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of essence. In fact, Taixu Taoist master is right. He has been in the state of enlightenment for many times. In addition, a few days ago, he had the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without me". He has more profound understanding of Taoism than his peers. No, even the strong of the older generation can''t match him. He has no way to gain much insight when he talks with the young generation of monks. Only when he talks with the top monks can he gain a lot. There is no doubt that the master of Taixu temple is such a monk. "If you are invited by the master, I dare not refuse." Chu Madman faint smile. "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in Changtian Palace tomorrow." The master of Taixu Temple smiles lightly, then bows and turns to leave. When he turned around, there was a touch of regret in his eyes. Oh, too impulsive, too impulsive. He was the supreme, and on the spur of the moment he proposed to talk to a younger generation. It''s going to spread. It''s a shame. But the words have been spoken, there is no room to turn back. After Taixu Temple master and others left, the seventh ancestor came from the family, frowned and said, "little guy, do you really want to talk to Taixu Temple master?" "Naturally, this is a good opportunity for us to have a good understanding of the Taixu view of Dacheng Taoism." Chu Madman light smile way. "I''m afraid that there is too little influence on the mind of the Supreme Master, though there is too little influence on the mind of the Supreme Master." "My heart is as firm as a rock!" Chu Madman light smile, tone full of confidence. His perception of Tao and Dharma is no less than that of the venerable. Even if the master of Taixu''s perception of Tao and Dharma is higher than that of him, it can not affect his mind of Tao and Dharma. "All right." The seventh ancestor nodded slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In less than half a day, the story that Chu Madman wanted to talk with the master of Taixu Temple spread completely, which shocked countless people. For a time, the whole Taixu view was discussed endlessly. "A supreme, a small generation of empty space, these two people want to sit and talk? Am I crazy or is the world crazy? " "Damn it, the mad man of Chu is a cow "I heard that elder martial brother Wuchen went to the Chu Madman to talk about Taoism, but in the end, he was lonely and failed. The master should not be angry for him." "It''s really possible to see the character of the Lord." "Yes, I heard that several decades ago, elder martial brother Wuchen was wounded by a venerable when he went down the mountain for training. The master was so angry that he went directly to the venerable''s Taoist school and smashed the others." "Tut Tut, anyway, it''s amazing that the Madman of Chu wants to talk to the observer. I have to watch it tomorrow." "I''m going too." "Me too." Inside the main hall. There are several elders in Taixu Temple gathering together. "Master, you are confused! What kind of identity do you have to talk to a younger generation? " I''m too outspoken. I have a good relationship with him. The rest of the elders didn''t say it clearly, but their eyes were more or less dissatisfied, and they felt that the Taixu Taoist master had gone too far. Taixu Temple master light way: "Chu Madman amazing talent, don''t you want to know, where is his limit?" "Lord, do you mean it''s just a trial?" "Well, although it''s just a discussion, it''s not a real battle, I can at least get the general details of it by myself." "But you don''t have to." "Ling Zheng said that this son can kill the venerable, which means that his perception of Tao and Dharma is probably not under the venerable. Only I can have full assurance." Taixu temple''s main look is that Gujing has no channels. "I see." The dissatisfaction of the elders dissipated. Seeing this, the master of Taixu temple was relieved. At last, I fooled through. In fact, when he put forward to the Madman of Chu, he didn''t think so much. He just wanted to vent his anger on his disciples. But now I think, even if there is no factor of wuchenzi, he should also take the hand in person to test the Chu maniac. "Chu Madman..." "Tomorrow, I''m looking forward to your performance."Taixu Taoist master murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The outer circle of Changtian palace is full of monks of Taixu view, and everyone is waiting for an argumentation which can be called the biggest gap in the world. A supreme, a small hole empty generation. "It''s about to start. It''s really exciting." "Chu Madman, has he come yet?" "Coming, coming." At this time, at the end of the crowd, a madman in white came slowly with blue feather. He walked slowly and calmly. The blue feather behind is also following suit. This man and woman immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, even the great monk who had practiced for thousands of years could not help but exclaim. It''s amazing. The Madman of Chu walked towards Changtian palace step by step. He saw that the master of Taixu temple was in it, sitting on a futon with his back to him. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. What''s the difference between him and his counterpart? At this time, a young monk jumped out of the crowd. "Taixu sees Daozi Qingyun. There is a way to ask Daoyou of Chu for advice!" The young friars were surrounded by a sea of clouds. The sun rose and a golden light suddenly shot out. That''s the Taoist rhyme of sage FA Rizhao breaking evil! "Taixu guanfengxuan, there is also a way, please teach me!" "Taixu guanqingxin, please advise!" Several young friars came out one after another. They did not need spiritual power, but only urged the Taoist rhyme to turn into various visions and plundered toward the Madman of Chu. These people are the pride of the young generation. At this time, they want to be furious, but they can''t help it. It''s a pity that Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them. In his eyes, there was only Taixu Temple master sitting in Changtian palace. When several kinds of Taoist rhymes came, the sword of heaven appeared on the head of Chu Madman. The light of the sword just flashed, and then the Taoist rhymes disappeared one by one just like the smoke blown by the wind. Nothing can fall on the Madman of Chu. I can''t help but wait for all the differences. They and Chu Madman''s disparity, too big! Just like the firefly and the bright moon, how can they be compared? Over a crowd of Tianjiao, Chu Madman came to Changtian palace gate, blue feather stopped at the door, and Chu Madman walked in without hesitation. "Chuxiaoyou laughed at the rudeness of the Guanzhong disciples." The master of Taixu Temple turned to apologize and said with a smile. The Madman of Chu didn''t care at all. He directly sat in the futon opposite to the master of Taixu temple. "It''s just a breeze. It''s harmless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "It''s just a breeze. It''s harmless." Chu Madman faint smile. He didn''t cover it up. He didn''t make any noise. Outside Changtian palace, after hearing the speech, a group of disciples changed their faces and wanted to refute, but they didn''t know what to say. In other words, there is nothing to say. A few days pride is a face of desolation, unwilling but helpless. "With Chu Xiaoyou, all the arrogant people in this world have become mediocre." The master of Taixu Temple looked at the Madman of Chu and sighed. "According to the Lord, I There is no denying it. " The Madman of Chu didn''t look modest at all. Because in his view, it was a fact that even the young emperor could not fight back in front of him. The young emperor is still like this, not to mention other so-called Tianjiao? Therefore, in front of him, no one can be called Tianjiao. The corners of his mouth twitch slightly. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person before. I don''t know humility at all. The name of Chu Madman is really right. "Lord, please." Chu Madman light way, is already can''t wait to want to talk with the supreme. "You are a guest and a junior. Please come first." "Then I''m not welcome." The Chu Madman''s body was full of Taoist rhyme. A sword of heaven came out on his head, and several swords burst out, directly taking the master of Taixu temple. "It''s a sharp sword. It''s not bad." The master of Taixu Temple chuckled, and there was an ethereal Taoist rhyme around him, which turned into a sea of clouds and wrapped the sword light. In a flash, several sword lights disappeared. The Madman of Chu is not surprised. If the Taoist method of Taixu Taoist master can''t even block his sword light, it''s surprising. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu didn''t hesitate to use the Taoist rhyme of shengwangfa. A boundless and sharp Taoist rhyme rises, the sword of heaven trembles gently, and a powerful purple sword light roars out. Although there was no spiritual power attached to it, the rhyme of the track alone was enough to frighten people. Many Tianjiao outside Changtian palace were so scared by the sword light that their faces turned pale and their lips turned purple. They just felt that they were too small. "If yesterday he talked with me about Tao and used it, I''m afraid my mind would be affected." No dust son complexion pale way. Not only he, but also several senior elders of Taixu temple were shocked. They found that even they might not be able to perform this kind of Taoist Dharma. The other party''s understanding of Taoist Dharma was so profound! "Ha, what a holy King''s skill, what a sword way to break all skills with one sword!" The master of Taixu Temple exclaimed. He didn''t dare to be careless when facing the Madman of Chu. With the circulation of Taoist rhyme and the rolling of clouds, the Taoist rhyme of Taixu Taoist master gushes out and covers it with the domineering purple sword light. In the clouds, the purple light flickered, and then the clouds burst open, and their Taoist rhymes spread like a strong wind, sweeping the whole Changtian palace. Candlelight flickers, doors and windows creak "Try mine, little friend." The master of Taixu temple said with a smile, and then urged himself to turn into a few clouds to rush to the Madman of Chu. How can the supreme Dharma be simple? Even if it was the supreme method, it also made the madmen of Chu treat it with twelve points of spirit, and the sword cutting skill was constantly used. One sword light after another shuttled around the Madman of Chu, one cloud after another was chopped by him. The master of Taixu temple was allowed to perform all kinds of Taoist methods, and there were many visions. The madmen of Chu came and went with that sword, as if they could only use this sword. But it was enough to surprise everyone. "My God, the Madman of Chu can really talk with the master. He''s only a few years old. It''s incredible." "Yes, how can there be such a person in the world?" "No wonder the three great saints are willing to escort him. It''s hard to estimate the future achievements of such arrogance." All of them were stunned, while some of them confirmed what they had learned with the help of this argument. Even the venerable feel that they have something to gain. Time flow, nearly half an hour passed, the Taoist method of Taixu Taoist continued to strengthen, to test the limit of Chu Madman. "Chu Xiaoyou, you can''t stop me with this sword." The master of Taixu Temple felt that it was almost done and gave a faint smile. In the circulation of Taoist rhyme, there is a big sun in the clouds, and a golden light bursts out. It''s Taixu Temple sage FA Rizhao who breaks the evil! The golden light smashed the sword light and hit the Madman of Chu. When everyone saw this scene, it was a secret way. It''s over! To be able to talk with the supreme supreme is rare in the world. But at this time, the Taoist rhyme of the Madman of Chu suddenly changed, and the white lotus blossomed together to block the golden light. This is the pure world of white lotus! The master of Taixu temple was greatly surprised. "It''s so mysterious. It''s a bit like the pure world chapter of Bailian sect, but it''s more subtle.""Is this the reason why the white lotus sect canonized you as a son?" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. The sword of heaven trembled on his head. The Taoist rhyme of cutting heaven and pulling sword appeared again, and the light of sword roared out. But in the sea of clouds, there was a golden light again, which shot down the sword light. Taixu''s Taoist method was too strong. Although the Madman of Chu had Bailian Jingshi to protect the way, he still couldn''t do anything about it. "You did your best, little friend." Taixu Taoist master said, and then try his best to push the Taoist method, the vast Taoist rhyme rolled out. The white lotus around the Madman of Chu is swaying wildly in the storm, as if it would be broken at the next moment. "It''s worthy of being supreme. The way is really strong." "Is that the only way?" Chu Madman urged Bailian to support Jingshi. "No, that''s not enough." "My Dao FA can be further improved!" When the master of Taixu Temple thought that everything was coming to an end, the Madman of Chu made an unexpected move, and he slowly closed his eyes. "What is he doing?" Everyone was puzzled. The master of Taixu Temple frowned slightly, but the Taoist Dharma didn''t stop. At this time, the Madman of Chu flashed in his mind all kinds of methods he had learned in the past and what he had learned during this period. Gradually, the Taoist rhyme on his body strengthened, and the white lotus that was on the verge of collapse gradually stabilized. "How could that be?" Taixu Temple master''s face changed. At this time, Chu Madman''s eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible light flashed by, "master, please take my sword again!" Hum!! The sword of the way of heaven vibrates wildly, and a terrible rhythm of the way of the sword sweeps out like a storm. The whole Taixu view is shrouded by the charm of the sword, and the long sword in the hands of countless swordsmen is out of control. A sword light swept out from the sword of heaven, and the pure attack of Tao rhyme made the pupil of Taixu Temple shrink fiercely. "Sunshine breaks evil!" The sun is in full bloom, and the sun is gushing out. But at the moment of meeting with the sword light, the sunlight was defeated by the sword light. The sword light penetrated into the sea of clouds and fell on the big sun. The vision formed by the Taoist rhyme scattered with the sword. Taixu Temple master''s body trembled and his face was full of horror. Chu Madman calmly looked at him, "this sword, how?" "I I lost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "I lost..." As soon as the main voice of Taixu Temple fell, countless disciples outside Changtian palace were silent, but the huge Taixu Temple didn''t make a sound at this time. Everyone was too shocked to speak. What did they hear? Master Taixu said that he Lost?! Talk to the Madman of Chu, the master of Taixu temple has lost!! He is supreme! Lost to a junior? This kind of thing is too incredible. No one can believe it. "Master Lose "How could this be possible? The Madman of Chu won the master!" "What evil is he! It''s just empty, but it''s against heaven to win the supreme in the field of Taoism and Dharma! " "Terrible, terrible." "Although very unwilling, but he was right, in front of him, no one can call himself proud! They are all mediocre people. " After the deathly silence, there was a boiling discussion. Countless people marveled, countless people shocked, and a group of Tianjiao cast a shadow in their hearts, as if to see the peak of this life. In Changtian palace, the shocked master of Taixu Temple quietly looked at the Madman of Chu and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Chu Xiaoyou could have an epiphany at the last moment and break through the realm of Taoism. It''s really amazing." "If it wasn''t for the pressure from the spectators, I would not be able to break through at the last minute." Chu Madman faint smile. For him, isn''t it all normal operation? Who made him the leading role? Taixu Temple master smell speech, the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, with his own this is stealing chicken not corrosion rice. "I have gained a lot from this argument. Thank you very much." "You''re welcome, Chu Xiaoyou. I hope you can stay in taixuguan for a few more days, and we can communicate more when we have time." From this moment on, the master of Taixu almost regarded Chu madmen as the same level of existence, at least in terms of Taoism and Dharma. "Not bad." Chu Madman did not refuse. He stayed in Taixu temple for another three days. During this period, in addition to the master of Taixu temple, several other elders also came to him to discuss the passage. After three days, there were more than ten talks on Taoism. The madmen of Chu had a deeper understanding of Taoism and a more perfect way to break it. "Master, I''ve been nagging a lot these days." In front of Taixu Mountain Gate, Chu Madman is ready to leave. The master of Taixu temple and all the elders came to see each other off. "Little friend, come often when you are free." The master of Taixu temple said with a faint smile that he lost to the Madman of Chu, but he didn''t have any resentment. He just felt surprised. Moreover, to make friends with such arrogance is also beneficial to Taixu, and only stupid people will make friends with them. "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow. Good bye, master." The Madman of Chu turned and went down the mountain. Looking at his back, the master of Taixu Temple sighed: "this son is amazing and brilliant. He will be famous in the history of Chinese history." "It can even be compared with the ancient emperor!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu left Taixu temple, but in these days, the news that he and the master of Taixu temple had won had already spread. The orthodoxy of all parties and the pride of heaven all think it''s incredible. A hole empty and the supreme supreme doctrine, also won? I dare not boast like that. "Monster, this Chu Madman is not a human at all. He is a monster! On the way to win the supreme, which Tianjiao can do it? " "I also think this person is terrible." "Well, this madman of Chu won''t give up until he scares us to death, right? It''s getting bigger and bigger every time." "Cut, what is this? People have killed saints." "So it seems." Although most of them were shocked, some of them seemed to be numb by Chu madmen and began to feel normal. What''s the point of winning with the supreme? They have also killed the supreme and the saints. Compared with these, it seems that it is no big deal to win the Taixu temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy land of spiritual emptiness. A young man with black hair was holding a piece of information, which was sorted out by some of the best Tianjiao in the sky. Among them, the names of Chu madmen are highlighted with red pen. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the main road was revealed, the emperor road was restarted, but Tianjiao was only so few?" "Young emperor? Is Dongxu the king of war? It''s ridiculous. These young emperors are all in vain. " Said the young man with black hair. Next to him, Taoist Linghai was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao, who came from tens of thousands of years ago, dared to say such words. But he was not surprised at the strength of the other side. "It''s the Madman of Chu. It''s interesting.""In the empty realm, the cultivation of Taoism can surpass a supreme one. If it is true, he is absolutely the top natural pride in my time. Oh, maybe he will be a strong enemy of mine." The young man with black hair put the information aside, then looked at the Taoist priest of Linghai and said, "I''ve been sleeping for 30000 years, and the previous orthodoxy has disappeared. I can join the holy land of lingxu." "However, I want the holy land to help me practice. If I become an emperor in the future, I will be invincible for 100000 years!" "Good!" Linghai Taoist nodded. "Then I will be the holy land of spiritual emptiness in the future, proud of heaven!" Black haired youth Ao Cang light said, his eyes burst out of a very hot light, this world of great struggle, he finally came!! In this life, he will sweep all enemies! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Ziyang valley. Suddenly twisted in the void, a young man with purple hair came out and surrounded him with flames of various colors. The temperature of the fire is very terrible. In a short moment, it will burn a mountain forest to ashes and turn it into scorched earth! The young man with purple hair slowly spread out his hand, and saw a colorful flame emerging, filled with the extremely terrible rhyme of Taoism. "I made it!" "I have finally succeeded in taming the sacred fire left by my ancestors!" "Madman of Chu, I am not inferior to you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian sect. All of the disciples were overjoyed, and all of them were overjoyed. "Elder martial brother is powerful!" "It''s nothing. Let alone the supreme. Even if the elder martial brother wins the saint, I''m not surprised. The elder martial brother is too powerful." "Elder martial brother is so powerful, we have to work hard." "Yes, I will double my practice tomorrow." "Me too." "Together, let''s form a group to practice, which is more efficient." The power of example is infinite. The Madman of Chu became the example of all the disciples of xuantianzong. They pursued the Madman of Chu and tried hard to practice in order to get closer to the Madman of Chu. This phenomenon gratified the high level of xuantianzong. However, Xuanqi venerable is a little melancholy. "Alas, if we win the Taixu Taoist master, doesn''t it mean that the madman''s cultivation of Tao and Dharma has caught up with me?" "Then I have nothing to teach him." Xuanqi sighed, very melancholy. This apprentice is so excellent. It''s also a troublesome thing. Several elders turned their eyes when they saw this picture. Pretend. You keep pretending. There is such an apprentice, what is not satisfied, I guess my heart has long been happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 A fairy boat shuttles through the sea of clouds. On the deck, the Madman of Chu crossed his knees, and around him, there were his three guardians, four of whom had the rhyme of Tao. These four are talking together! One supreme and two supreme are accompanying the Madman of Chu to discuss Taoism! After a while, the Taoist rhyme converges and the vision disappears. "I feel that I only need the last step to advance my sword skill, but this last step is too difficult to cross." Chu Madman light said. Chopping the sky and pulling the sword is the holy King''s law. The next step is the legendary imperial skill, which is the supreme method that can only be created by the imperial realm! "A long time ago, there was Emperor''s art, but later, with the disappearance of the emperor, the inheritance was gradually broken. Now, we haven''t seen emperor''s art again for tens of thousands of years." Seven Zu helplessly said. This is a world of great struggle. The road of the emperor is revealed, and the road of the emperor is reopened. But the inheritance is cut off, and the Dharma gates such as the emperor''s art have long disappeared. The friars of this era, everything has to start to explore again. "No matter, the emperor''s art is also created by human beings. The ancient great emperor can do it. We can''t do it without any reason." Chu Madman said, his eyes showed a very strong self-confidence, convincing. The three caretakers looked at each other with a look of satisfaction. It''s incomparable in natural appearance, super savvy, and firm in mind. It''s also a kind of indomitable momentum In their view, Chu Madman is a natural friar. He was born to be on top. "Son, which orthodoxy shall we go to next?" Qinglan Zhizun, the guardian of the white lotus sect, asked curiously. "Go to wanfazong." Said the Madman of Chu. If Wanfa sect dares to take Wanfa as its name, its practice methods are innumerable. There is no Taoist school in Qinglong area that can match it. It has even been said that there is only one law in the world, and wanfazong dominates the eight dues. It can be seen that wanfazong has a large number of practice methods. The Madman of Chu is absolutely going to perfect Taoism. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanfazong, a city at the foot of the mountain. The city is very prosperous, with monks from all over the world gathering here. The Madman of Chu and Lanyu came to the city and planned to have a rest here first. Tomorrow they would visit wanfazong in person. "Come on, wanfazong people are recruiting new people in the square." "Then I''ll see it, too." "The saints are new, so I have to go and have a good look." The friars on the street rushed to a certain direction, and the busy street became a little cold. Chu Madman and blue feather look at each other, very curious. "Come on, blue feather, let''s go and have a look." Chu Madman with great interest, with blue feather came to the central square of the city, and here has been full of people inside and outside. In the square stood several stone pillars carved with various mysterious runes and inlaid with nine precious stones. In front of the stone pillar, there is a long line in the city. Next to it, there are more than a dozen disciples from Wanfa sect who are maintaining order. "Next." A disciple of Wanfa sect called out. A friar went to the stone pillar and put his hand on it. The jewels on the stone pillar burst into light, one or two There are four gems that shine. Seeing this, the monk looked down. "Four stars, not qualified, leave." Wan fazong''s disciples said indifferently. The Madman of Chu stood at the back of the procession and looked for a long time. He found that many monks could only light three or four precious stones. Only a few with more than five can be admitted. And this is just the first round. "What is this stone pillar?" Chu Madman is a little curious. "This is a treasure specially developed by wanfazong to test the qualification of monks." At this time, a voice came from the Madman of Chu. It was a young man in white who walked up to the Madman of Chu. He said with a faint smile, "this treasure divides the qualifications of monks in the world into nine grades. The top monks can light up seven or even eight precious stones." "Poor qualification may only light up one." The white robed youth explained enthusiastically. "The four stars should be pretty good." Said the Madman of Chu. "It''s true that the four-star talent is regarded as a little genius in some supreme orthodoxy. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to enter Wanfa sect. The minimum requirement for Wanfa sect to select disciples is five stars." "And the qualification is only the first round of assessment, and there are also assessments on savvy, Tao and heart, which are very strict." The young man in white robe seems to be very familiar with the examination of wanfazong, and he can''t help but look at each other more. The eye of insight works."Su Tianyi, the son of the ten thousand Dharma sect, cultivates the empty state of the cave, cultivates the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands formula of the sage Dharma, cultivates the sage Dharma, and the ten thousand dharmas return to the same class..." The Chu Madman was surprised. This man is actually a Taoist of Wanfa sect, and from the feedback of insight eye, this man''s strength is better than that of Yuan Hong. "Daoyou, you also come to join in the recruitment. Come on, don''t queue up here. I''ll take you to the test directly." Su Tianyi takes Chu Madman to the front row of the crowd. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. When did he say it was going to be tested? "Daoyou, I..." "You don''t want to jump the queue. It doesn''t matter. I''m in charge here. If I say yes, I can." Su Tianyi directly reaches out his hand to interrupt the Madman of Chu. He looks like he can trust me. Without waiting for the Madman of Chu to say more, he took them to the front of the stone pillar. He said to one of his disciples, "let them test first." "Yes, Daozi." The disciple nodded and looked at the two madmen of Chu. They were amazing in their eyes. I''ll go. They are too good-looking. When the crowd saw someone jumping in line, they showed their dissatisfaction, but when they saw Chu Madman and Lanyu, their dissatisfaction became amazing again. "What''s the origin of these two people? They look extraordinary." "Tut, it''s good-looking, but it''s preferential treatment." "This damn face world..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Daoyou, please." Said a disciple of wanfazong. Chu Madman looked at the stone pillar in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out his hand. He was also curious that he could light up a few precious stones. When he put his hand on the pillar, he felt a strange force released from the pillar and swept his body. Then the stones on the pillars began to shine one by one. One, two, three, four, five "Well, as I expected, you look extraordinary, Daoyou, and you''re not so bad." Su Tianyi has such an expression. But then there was a look of consternation on his face. Because just as he finished speaking, all the nine gems on the stone pillar lit up, nine stars?! The nine gems sparkled, attracting everyone''s eyes in the square, and the cry of surprise came one after another. "Damn, nine star talent! How many years has wanfazong not had nine star qualification? It''s amazing "It''s not a matter of years. No one has been able to light up the nine stars since Wan fazong invented the test pillar." "My God, who is this man?" "I didn''t expect it to be nine stars. What a terrible talent!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 On the stone pillar, nine gemstones shine at the same time! The unprecedented nine star talent shocked everyone. Su Tianyi opened his mouth wide and gaped. It''s just that he didn''t expect to test his opponent''s temperament before he saw them. Nine star talent! You know, he is an eight star talent, and he is already one of the most outstanding people in the history of wanfazong. What can the nine star talent of Chu Madman do? Wanfazong has found treasure this time!! "Nine Star qualification?" Chu Madman murmured that he was not surprised by the result. The top Tianjiao can reach the qualification of seven and eight stars, so it''s not unusual for him to reach nine stars. Just when he thought that this was his talent, he suddenly changed and regenerated. The light on the test pillar was more and more dazzling, and the runes on the pillar were flashing, and cracks began to appear. With a bang, the test stone column was directly broken! "What''s the situation?" The Madman of Chu was a little confused. More than nine stars? This test pillar can''t be tested, so it burst? And Su Tianyi several people are also stunned. "What''s the situation?" "I''ve never been in this situation." "Could it be that the test stone column was out of repair for a long time, so it broke down?" "It''s possible." Many people present were relieved. There is something wrong. They thought there was a nine star demon. "Daoyou, let''s change a stone pillar to test." Said a disciple of wanfazong. The Madman of Chu nodded and put his hand on another stone pillar. I saw nine gems, just like before, all burst out with light, and the light became brighter and brighter. In the eyes of the people, the stone pillar split and turned into a pile of gravel. All of you "Is there something wrong with this one, or I''m changing it?" The Madman of Chu said and went to the next stone pillar. "Stop it "Daoyou, no!" "Don''t come here!" Another guard disciple of the stone pillar quickly stood in front of the Chu Madman and yelled. Are you kidding? They understand, the test stone column is no problem, the problem is Chu Madman this person! Everyone was confused. What a monster this is! The qualification actually exceeds the endurance limit of the test stone column, which is much more powerful than the Daozi of each daotong. "Daoyou, you don''t have to test. You''ve passed the test." Su Tianyi swallows saliva to say. He said to the disciples nearby, "you will continue to preside over the first round of assessment here, and I will take the rest to the second level of assessment." "OK, elder martial brother." "By the way, what do you call Daoyou?" "I''m Chu." "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Chu. Let me tell you, this second test is to test your understanding. There is a forest of Steles in wanfazong, which records thousands of methods..." Su Tianyi talks on and on. Just want to explain Chu Madman hear this, the heart frets. A forest of Steles recording thousands of practices? That''s kind of interesting. Chu Madman decided to go and have a look first. "By the way, you should also test your qualifications, Taoist friend." Su Tianyi looks at blue feather beside Chu Madman. Blue feather nodded slightly, then went to the stone pillar, put his hand on it, and suddenly, nine gemstones burst into light one after another. This scene once again shocked everyone. Damn it! Another monster! Everyone stares at the stone pillar for fear that it will explode. Fortunately, the nine gems of the stone pillar are dazzling, but the stone pillar itself has nothing to do with it. Then they came back to God, this is a nine star monster! And the Taoist friend of Chu Oh, my God, where did all this come from! "Daoyou''s talent is amazing. I admire it." Su Tianyi swallows his saliva. He just feels that this day is a bit magical. Unexpectedly, I met two devils with almost abnormal aptitude in succession! Then, Su Tianyi took Chu Madman, Lan Yu and other friars who passed the first round examination to wanfazong. Wanfazong, a peculiar forest of steles. There are countless stone tablets standing on the earth, which are engraved with a large number of characters. Each stone tablet represents a kind of practice method. "What a magnificent forest of Steles!""Every stone tablet is a kind of practice method. God, only wanfazong can find so many methods." "Too powerful, too powerful." "It''s worthy of being a sage. It''s too profound." "Yes, is this the second round of assessment?" The Madman of Chu was as surprised as others. He scanned it with his mind. There are at least 8000 stone tablets here. That is to say, there are at least 8000 methods here! Even xuantianzong couldn''t bring out so many methods. Although all the Dharma schools here are under the supreme Dharma, it''s amazing enough that the name of wanfazong is not in vain. "The second round of assessment is to ask you to choose a method in the stele forest and see the results in three days!" "If it fails, it will be eliminated." Su Tianyi said. All of them looked at each other, some of them were stunned. "Is there any mistake? Even if it''s the most common magic method, it will be effective in three days. How is it possible?" "Where in the world is there a man with such understanding?" "Yes, it''s impossible." "This round of assessment is too difficult." "It is..." In the face of the public''s query, Su Tianyi sneered, "I have ten thousand Dharma sect disciples, and each of them has passed this round of assessment." "Among them, those with outstanding natural appearance have learned several or even ten magic methods in three days. Don''t use your own incompetence as an excuse, either check or leave. No one forces you." No one wants to leave. I think it''s difficult for the monks to even try. "Well, the assessment begins." Su Tianyi finished, Chao Chu Madman, blue feather said with a smile: "with the two Taoist friends'' qualifications, this level should not be a problem, I''ll wait for the good news of the two." Although aptitude is not the same as savvy, generally speaking, a monk with good aptitude will never be worse in savvy. After su Tianyi left, Chu Madman looked at countless stone tablets in front of him and said with a smile, "this forest of stone tablets is a good place." His spiritual thoughts swept over stone tablets and began to comprehend. Although these are magic methods, they are of little use to Chu madmen, but the victory lies in the quantity! And various, strange, for the Chu Madman a sword to break the law of the road has a great help. Just when the Madman of Chu began to understand, Lanyu was on the alert beside him to prevent being disturbed by others. "Little girl, there are many ways here. If you want to understand it, you can try it. We can protect the son." In the void, the king of Qinglan preached to Lanyu. "No need." Lan Yu shakes her head. She has her own way. It doesn''t help her to understand more magic methods. What''s more, in her eyes, even if there are thousands of methods, how can she be as good as a Madman of Chu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "There are so many ways to practice, which one is better." "Yes, it''s too much trouble." "Well, it''s hard." "If you want to realize the results in three days, it is absolutely not advisable to practice too advanced methods. You can only choose some easier ones." "Let''s taste the magic method." "Will the examination result of this level also have something to do with the level of practice method we choose? The higher the level of practice method of enlightenment, the better the result, and vice versa?" "If so, be careful." "In any case, the most important thing is to do what we can. Remember that we only have three days." In the forest of ten thousand Dharma steles, the monks are struggling, thinking about which kind of practice method to choose. There are too many ways of practice in front of us, and the various ways almost include all kinds of common ways of practice in the field of practice. Some people look at Chu Madman and Lanyu. Their aptitude is so terrible that they are deeply impressed. They want to see what kind of practice they will choose. But everyone was stunned at the sight. I saw Chu Madman standing in the same place, closed his eyes, and blue feather standing beside is also motionless, did not want to understand the meaning of the stone tablet. "What''s the situation?" "Don''t they want to pass the exam?" They didn''t understand, but they didn''t pay attention to it after a look. Now everyone was too busy to pay attention to themselves, and they didn''t pay attention to the Madman of Chu. Gradually, most people have chosen the method to comprehend. Only a few people are still entangled in the difficulty of choice. When they chose, the Madman of Chu had already roamed the sea of Taoism and Dharma. His spiritual thoughts spread, and all kinds of Dharma recorded on the stone tablet came to mind one by one, which he quickly understood and understood. Sit and forget without my attribute, show incisively and vividly! Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty One hundred, three hundred, five hundred A variety of magic methods, Chu Madman almost looked at it and then understood it, the whole process even less than ten seconds. And as he understands more and more about all kinds of methods, the speed of his comprehension is also accelerating. Gradually, a variety of mysterious Taoist rhymes gradually permeated the Madman of Chu, including the five element Taoist rhyme of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the four Xiang Taoist rhyme of earth wind, water and fire. It has the unique charm of sword. There is a majestic atmosphere of palm, contains the charm of mountains and rivers. There are treacherous fingering techniques, great opening and closing Sabre techniques All kinds of Taoist rhymes and methods surround the Madman of Chu. They are incomparably magnificent and bright, just like a feast of Taoism. As the rhyme of Tao became more and more strong, various visions appeared one after another. In the void, there are mountains and rivers, swords, swords, winds, rainstorms and snow The manifestation of Taoist rhyme shocked many monks who were learning the stone tablet. They looked at the Madman of Chu one after another, and their faces were shocked. "Damn, what''s this?" "What is he doing?" "Why are there so many kinds of Taoist rhymes and visions?" Everyone''s eyes were shocked and puzzled. And blue feather beside Chu Madman blooms a burst of white light, changes into a silver gorgeous armor, and looks around coldly. At this moment, no matter who dares to get close to Chu Madman, he will be attacked by blue feather. When the madmen of Chu understood the Taoist rhyme of Wanfa, the vision not only shocked the monks in the forest of Steles, but also affected more than half of Wanfa sect. "What''s the matter? Why is there such a rhyme?" "What a complicated Taoist rhyme?" "It''s the direction of the forest of steles. What''s the matter?" Some senior elders in the Wanfa sect were all in a state of panic. They rushed to the forest of Steles one after another to find out. At the moment, Su Tianyi and other disciples outside the forest of Steles are talking about how much time it will take for this assessment. "In my opinion, at least one day." "Yes, it took three hours for someone to get results in the previous assessment, even in the one of elder martial brother su." "Although they are some magic methods, they don''t have a certain understanding. Ordinary friars have to spend at least several years or even more than ten years to study them." Su Tianyi and others discussed. To practice is not only to look at the roots, but also to understand. If you don''t have savvy, no matter how good your roots are, it will take more than ten days or even dozens of days for others to understand the Dharma. Then your ultimate achievement is very limited. "Why? There''s movement in it. " Suddenly, Su Tianyi''s face slightly coagulates. Just when a few people were surprised, there was a great burst of Taoist rhyme in the forest of Steles, followed by various visions in the void."My God, what''s going on?" "What''s going on inside." Su Tianyi and others rushed into the forest of steles. Just as they stepped in, the senior elders of Wanfa sect came. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu under the vision and looked at each other. "Su Daozi, what''s the matter?" An elder looks at Su Tianyi and asks curiously. Su Tianyi shook his head, "elder, I don''t know. This person is the disciple of this assessment, and his qualification is very outstanding. He can''t even test his qualification accurately." With this remark, several elders were even more shocked. "You said he was a disciple of this examination?" At this time, behind the crowd came an old man with a strange tone. "Yes." "It''s impossible." The old man laughed and shook his head. "Know him, elder?" "Well, you''ve never heard of his name Chu Madman Said the old man. He met the Madman of Chu. When he was in the secret place of Mingyue, he also heard that the Madman of Chu was visiting the daotong one by one. He was surprised, but he didn''t doubt that the other suddenly appeared here. Chu Madman As soon as these three words came out, the people on the scene gasped for air. "He is a Madman of Chu!" "Oh, my God, I saw the Madman of Chu." "as like as two peas, he is indeed the same as the rumor of a crazy man in Chu." Who is the most famous one in Qinglong area? There is no doubt that he is a Madman of Chu, the elder brother of Xuantian master! He declared war on the world, beheaded the supreme and killed the saints. He was the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty, the new son-in-law of Bailian sect, and won the victory of Taixu Temple master on Taoism Any one of these things is shocking, not to mention that all these things are focused on the same person. Su Tianyi was also shocked, "is he a Madman of Chu?" "Well, it''s him." The old man is sure to nod. "What is he doing now?" The old man carefully observed for a while, his body trembled, and his face showed an incredible color, "he is understanding the method recorded in the forest of Steles! It''s not one or two. It''s all the Dharma gates in the stele forest! " "How can it be!" All the people present felt that this statement was inconceivable. How many methods are there in the forest of Steles? At least eight thousand! Even the master of Wanfa sect may not be even half of him, but the Madman of Chu is actually understanding all the Dharma gates in the forest of Steles? This kind of thing is out of the question! No one believes it! "Elder, are you kidding us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Elder, are you kidding us?" Su Tianyi looks at the old man with a face of disbelief. The rest of the people looked at the old man. Although they didn''t speak, what they revealed in their eyes was the same meaning as Su Tianyi. There are at least 8000 kinds of practice methods in the forest of steles. For this number of methods, ordinary monks may not acquire one percent in their whole life. But now the old man told them that the Madman of Chu was understanding all the methods in the stele forest. How could they believe it? "I know it''s incredible, but Chu maniacs can''t be measured by common sense. This son is too evil." "If you look carefully, the various Taoist rhymes revealed by the Madman of Chu can exactly correspond to the Dharma recorded in the forest of steles." When the elder finished, the people began to observe carefully. At this, many people''s faces suddenly changed. "This kind of gentle Taoist rhyme is a top-grade magic method, soft cloud sleeve?" "As fast as the wind, as quiet as the mountain, this is Xuanshan sword formula!" "And that''s the top-grade magic thunder palm!" "Vajra boxing, Ghost Head sword, nine sky and moon sword technique Oh, my God, the rhymes of these top-grade magic methods are also included in it. " "Too much, too much!" "I can''t see countless kinds of Taoist rhymes." "But every one can be found in the forest of steles. It''s incredible. He, how did he do it!" All the friars of wanfazong were stunned. The scene in front of them is just like a dream. How can anyone in the world understand so many methods? And on the same day!! "There are 4613 kinds of Taoist rhymes. No, now there are 4614 kinds. His Taoist rhymes are constantly rising, which shows that he is still rapidly understanding the Dharma recorded in the forest of Steles!" There are wanfazong''s strong people carefully count the Taoist rhymes on the Madman of Chu, but just one second after counting, the next second the Madman of Chu adds one or even several Taoist rhymes. The speed of this enlightenment method is simply too terrible. No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "It''s not only the comprehension, but from the extent of this kind of rhyme, I''m afraid he has mastered it thoroughly." An elder said with a trembling voice. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "I come to the forest of Steles every day for at least eight hours, day and night, rain or shine, but now I have mastered less than a hundred magic methods, and he can fully understand the eight thousand methods in one day?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" When a young monk saw this scene, the Taoist heart was impacted unprecedentedly, and his expression began to become crazy and fell into a bewilderment. What''s more, they had to rush out on the spot to ask the madmen of Chu why they didn''t practice for thousands of years as much as the madmen of Chu did in one day?? Why?! Blue feather stepped forward, his eyes were cold, his body was full of rhymes, and he was ready to attack at any time. But the elders of the Wanfa sect were faster. They caught the young monks and then directly threw them out of the stele forest. "Well, even when I see this situation, I feel that my practice in this life is useless, not to mention these young people." An elder sighed. "Don''t let them get close to the forest of Steles, let them go out and calm down, or the heart of Tao will collapse and their accomplishments will be destroyed." "Well, don''t let anyone get close to the Madman of Chu." Said the elder, glancing at the void. They knew that even without them, the protectors of those Chu madmen who were hiding in the dark would not let people close. But it''s a different matter whether we should do it or not. Even if it''s a show, it''s a good way to show goodwill. "This son is really amazing." A sigh came from the void. An old man with white hair and eyebrows came into the forest of Steles in a gray robe. When they saw him, they immediately saluted. "I have seen the Lord." This man is the master of Wanfa. "Well, wait and see." Master Wan FA nodded slightly, and his eyes never left the Madman of Chu from the beginning to the end. As time goes by, all kinds of visions emerge one after another in the forest of Steles, and the Taoist rhyme of Chu Madman is still increasing rapidly. Sitting and forgetting has no self attribute. It''s too powerful. Even if it''s a holy King''s Dharma like Bailian jingshipian, he can quickly understand it. What''s more, there are only some wonderful dharmas in the stele forest, not even the supreme Dharma. Although the amount is large, it is very simple for Chu madmen to understand. Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand 8136! Soon, there were 8136 kinds of Taoist rhymes in the Madman of Chu, which means that all 8136 kinds of methods in the stele forest have been learned by the Madman of Chu. This kind of action is unprecedented!!"He has really learned all the methods!" There are wanfazong''s high-level swallowing saliva, the road heart mercilessly vibrated twice. The rest of the monks were equally shocked. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Even if they heard all kinds of legends about Chu madmen, after all, their ears were empty, and their shock was far less than what happened in front of them now. In one day, no, in half a day, I realized the eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles! Is this something that people can do? Now, if someone says that the Madman of Chu is the great emperor, some people believe that maybe only the great emperor in the old rumor has this ability. Just when the Madman of Chu realized all the methods in the forest of Steles, the Taoist rhyme in the void quickly dispersed like a tide. Only see Chu Madman body bloom boundless brilliance, body surface seems to have a rune circulation, very mysterious. "All laws come together!" An elder suddenly exclaimed. The rest of the people were also greatly shocked. The Wanfa Guiyi DaoTi is a very old supreme Daoism, which is among the top three thousand constitutions. Even the nine orifices and the exquisite heart of the sword are inferior. It is said that the owner of this kind of supreme Tao can use himself as a furnace to smelt thousands of dharmas, which is extremely terrifying. "No, it''s not the true Tao style, but it already has some Taoist rhymes. Maybe if he continues to understand like this, he can really form this supreme Tao style the day after tomorrow!" Master Wan FA exclaimed. It''s hard for some people to practice the Tao in a few days. Not to mention the supreme Tao. But looking at the Madman of Chu, the friars on the scene suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Maybe his words can really do it Once again, the appearance of the Madman of Chu was like a jade. He opened his eyes with a satisfied smile on his face. This time, eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles helped him a lot. He took another big step on the road of breaking ten thousand laws with one sword. "Now we just need to find time to integrate what we feel today into the art of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, and perfect it again." Chu Madman whispered. He can break ten thousand methods with only one sword. And chopping the sky and pulling out the sword was the sword he had built! The Madman of Chu, looking at the master of Wanfa and others, slowly stepped forward and bowed to salute, "I''m a Madman of Chu. I''m coming to visit Wanfa. Please forgive me for the abrupt offence." All the people looked at the Madman of Chu with complicated eyes. It was the master of Wanfa who first came back and said with a faint smile, "little friend of Chu has come to visit. My Wanfa is shining." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "When Chu Xiaoyou came to visit us, I was a great master of law." Master Wan FA said with a faint smile. "If you don''t mind the younger generation''s nagging." "Oh, no, it''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me, little friend." Master Wanfa left the stele forest with the Madman of Chu. Out of the forest of Steles, the disciples of Wanfa sect, who were beaten to pieces, looked at the Madman of Chu one by one with complicated eyes. There is shock, there is reluctance, there is jealousy, there is worship Half a day to realize the eight thousand methods of the forest of Steles! This kind of thing is like a myth to them. What is the Madman of Chu who did this? God? But whatever it is, they are far behind. "Taoist friend Chu, it''s hard for you to hide from me." Su Tianyi looks at Chu Madman and says with a bitter smile. Originally, he thought that he had found a unique talent for wanfazong, but he didn''t expect that things would develop like this. "I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m sorry." Chu Madman light smile way, he really want to come to stele forest to see, just didn''t show identity. "I''m stupid to say that. Taoist friend of Chu is not an ordinary person. I can guess the general situation after careful thinking." Su Tianyi shook his head and said that he didn''t complain too much. Several people came to wanfazong''s palace. Chu Madman also did not have too much politeness, directly indicated his intention, wanted to communicate with wanfazong, and confirmed what he had learned. "I heard that the master of Taixu Temple lost to Chu Xiaoyou in the aspect of Taoism and Dharma, which made me very curious. Since you want to find someone to talk about it, let me come." Master Wan FA said with a smile. Several elders in the hall hesitated for a moment, but they thought about it and didn''t refute it. They couldn''t think of any reason to refute it. You say that the Madman of Chu is a junior. As a Supreme Master of Wanfa, it''s not reasonable to say that the big bully the small? Stop teasing me. After half a day''s understanding of the eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles, who dares to treat them as ordinary people? What''s more, even the master of Taixu Temple lost. It''s not unusual for the master of Wanfa to discuss the Tao himself. The discussion with the master of Wanfa spread throughout the whole Wanfa sect, and many monks talked about it one after another. They also looked forward to it. The next day. After a bath of incense burning, the master of Wanfa and the Madman of Chu began to discuss Taoism on a high platform surrounded by countless disciples. "Please Master Wan FA said with a smile. The Madman of Chu is not polite. Even though he has realized eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles, he still uses his own swordsmanship. The sword of heaven appears, and the charm of sword is diffuse. The light of the sword flashed and swept towards the master of Wanfa. As the supreme one in Qinglong region, the master of Wanfa sect has a deep understanding of Taoism. He was full of Taoist rhymes, and all kinds of mysterious methods were easy to grasp. With a flick of his sleeve, he blocked the light of the sword. This hand made everyone present admire it. "It''s not that I''m the master of the clan. The way is really exquisite." "Too strong." "Is this the supreme way? That''s great. " Countless disciples marveled and worshiped. However, the faces of some senior elders were extremely dignified. Only they could see that the master of the ten thousand Dharma had used no less than ten methods of practice. "It''s so strong. The cultivation of the Chu Madman''s Taoism is terrible!" "Just the first sword let the master go all out. His deep understanding of Kendo and sword technique is no less than that of Xuanqi Zun." "What a Madman of Chu." Several elders looked at each other and saw the dignified meaning in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at the high platform and couldn''t turn their eyes. "I admire Chu Xiaoyou for his profound Taoism." Master Wan FA said faintly that he had already gained twelve points of spirit. Then, two people on the stage on the road on the law, you come and I go. In the process of one''s actions, all kinds of dharmas are at hand, and the gorgeous Taoist rhymes flow around the body, which is gorgeous and changeable. But one has only one sword, which is a simple sword, but it has no edge. Only one sword can break all kinds of methods! Whether they are Wanfa venerable or Chu Madman, their accomplishments in Taoism and Dharma can be said to be the best in the world. The two men talked about Taoism, which made the monks under the high stage intoxicated. What''s more, they took this opportunity to prove their own Taoism. As time goes by, the sun sets and the moon rises, the moon sets and the sun rises This argument lasted for a whole day and night. The Madman of Chu can win the master of Taixu temple in the aspect of Tao and Dharma, but now he has realized eight thousand dharmas in the forest of Steles, and his accomplishments of Tao and Dharma have increased a lot. The master of Wanfa was better than the master of Taixu in the aspect of Taoism and Dharma, but he lost to the Madman of Chu in the end.As the sun rises, the Golden Dawn falls on the stage and on the Madman of Chu. It seems to give him a layer of golden gauze, which sets off his ethereal temperament incisively and vividly. "Yes, sir." Chu Madman light said. Master Wan FA looked at him and was silent for a while. Then he laughed and said, "what a Madman of Chu. At the Taoist level, you are invincible under the sage. I am convinced that you have lost!" There is no rival under the sage?! With this remark, the friars of the whole Wanfa sect narrowed their eyes and stared at the Madman of Chu. Unexpectedly, the other side reached this level! "Sage?" Chu Madman whispered, and then he chuckled, "it won''t be long before I talk to the sage." Yeah. He has the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without me", and can quickly understand various cultivation methods. With this external connection, his cultivation of Taoism will definitely be improved at a speed that people can''t imagine. Even if the sage, it will not be long before he can talk with each other. No. Not only on the road, but also on the victory! It''s inconceivable that all the people who listen to the madness in their ears don''t know what to say. Talk to the sage?? Even the supreme can''t think of such a thing. Let''s not say where the Chu madmen can find a saint, just say that the gap between the sage and the supreme is too big, and their perception of Tao and Dharma is far superior to the supreme. Many years ago, the supreme one went to the sage to talk about Taoism, but unfortunately, the supreme one didn''t persist for half a quarter of an hour. And that''s when the saints let the water go. "Madman of Chu, this is a bit arrogant. The gap between the supreme and the sage is unimaginable!" "Yes, after all, it''s still a little frivolous." "Do you really think you can win the supreme and the sage? That''s a naive idea "Yes, how many saints are there in the world? Which is not the supreme power hidden behind the orthodoxy, which is so easy to see, let alone talk with them. " Some whispered. The master of Wanfa looked at the Madman of Chu with a smile. "The name of madman is well deserved, but it''s OK. It''s normal for young people to be frivolous." "Besides, monks should have such ambition!" As the saying goes, monks who don''t want to be saints are not good monks. All monks in the world have the same idea as Chu madmen. Unfortunately, most of them didn''t dare to say it. But Chu Madman, dare! And it''s very natural, as if it will come true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Master, I have a request." After discussing the Tao, the Madman of Chu suddenly said. "Oh, please." Master Wan FA said lightly. "Wanfa sect is the Taoist school with the largest collection of practice methods in Qinglong area. The eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles are just some wonderful methods. I believe that there are still many supreme and sage methods in Wanfa sect. I''d like to have a look." Chu Madman light smile way. The eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles are only used to assess the disciples. How can the true details of Wanfa sect be easily shown to others? The Madman of Chu said this, and the faces of several elders on the scene became gloomy. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were not good. "Chu Xiaoyou, please don''t be too presumptuous!" "Yes, the supreme law and the sage law are the foundation of orthodoxy. How can they be easily taken out for people to watch?" "Well, yes, that''s too much to ask." The smile on master Wan FA''s face disappeared, but he believed that Chu Madman would not make such a request without any reason. "Chu Xiaoyou, what do you want to exchange?" "Oh, the past generations are wise." Chu Madman a faint smile, and then there is a huge thick Tao rhyme through the body, in the void condensed into an ancient mountain! This rhyme makes everyone marvel. "What a strong Taoist rhyme, what a mysterious method!" "This is Holy Dharma "It''s definitely some kind of holy King''s law. There are not many kinds of holy King''s law in the sky. Why have I never heard of this kind of holy King''s law?" The Dharma king is too rare. In this era when the emperor''s skill is almost extinct, the holy King''s law is the most brilliant method, and there are few kinds of orthodoxy in the whole sky. "What do you think of this method?" Chu Madman light way. "Good, good!" The breath of master Wanfa was a little heavy. The Madman of Chu continued: "this method is called Shanyin Jue. As long as wanfazong opens all practice methods to me, I will give it to you." For a moment, everyone looked at each other with hesitation. One is all the Dharma of our family, and the other is the Dharma of the holy king, which has never been seen before. This kind of transaction really makes people tangled. "It''s a matter of great importance. We have to discuss it." Said master Wan FA. "Naturally." The Madman of Chu converged the Taoist rhyme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When master Wanfa and others discussed, the Madman of Chu took Lanyu to stroll around leisurely, like a tourist. "Little guy, would it be too bad to exchange with a holy King''s law?" The voice of the seven ancestors came from the void. "Although the holy King''s Dharma is precious, the many dharmas collected by wanfazong are of great help to my perfection of Taoism and Dharma "What''s more, if the holy King''s Dharma is given to them, they have to have the ability to understand it. When they have someone to master the Dharma, I will leave them far behind." Chu Madman faint smile, words between full of confidence. The Dharma is indeed precious, but there are still several kinds of stars in the whole sky, and many people understand it, but how many people master it? Not everyone is a chumaniac. About half a day later, master Wan FA found the Madman of Chu and agreed to trade with him, but he also put forward a condition. "Wanfazong can open all practice methods for Chu Xiaoyou, but the time limit is only one day." Said master Wan FA. The reason why they have this condition is that they are too afraid of the terrible savvy of Chu madmen. The scene of the other party''s half day realization of the eight thousand dharmas in the forest of Steles is still fresh in my mind. If the other party has learned the supreme Dharma and the sage Dharma of the ten thousand Dharma sect, then they will have no secret in front of the madmen of Chu in the future. That''s why they limit each other''s time. The supreme Dharma is not a magic method. It only takes one day. Even if the Chu Madman''s understanding is abnormal, he can''t learn all the dharmas, can he? "Master Wanfa, is this your sincerity?" The seventh ancestor came out of the void with a slight frown and dissatisfaction. The mystery of the supreme Dharma is thousands of times higher than that of the magic Dharma. In one day, even if the Chu Madman''s savvy is stronger, how many kinds can he understand? So you want to exchange the Dharma? "Seven ancestors, no harm." Chu Madman waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "that''s just one day, as the elder said." Seeing the confident smile on Chu Madman''s face, the master of Wanfa had no idea. Did they underestimate Chu Madman''s understanding? "Come with me, then." Master Wanfa found a stele carrying Taoism. The Madman of Chu printed the seal formula on it, and then entered a sutra Pavilion. What is hidden here is the true details of Wanfa sect. After a spiritual scan of the Madman of Chu, we found that there are 74 kinds of supreme Dharma and four kinds of sage Dharma, including the five elements and four images. The eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles are far less than one tenth of these methods! And now put it in front of the Madman of Chu and let him understand freely."One day That''s enough. " Chu Madman light smile way. In one day, for other monks, even genius may not be able to comprehend one tenth of a supreme Dharma. But for Chu maniacs, it''s not a problem at all. Master Wan FA and others underestimated him. The Madman of Chu took out a golden card. This is the golden enlightenment card he drew two days ago. He used it once before, which directly made him create the holy King''s method of chopping the sky and pulling the sword! This time, he wants to use it with sit and forget me. After crushing the card, the Madman of Chu entered into a kind of mysterious and mysterious state of enlightenment. At the same time, the attribute of "sit and forget" was activated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Sutra Pavilion. Master Wanfa and a group of senior elders were watching. It was ten hours since the Madman of Chu entered the Sutra Pavilion. There are two hours to go before the time limit of the day. "As soon as the time limit arrives, let the Madman of Chu come out immediately. His understanding is so terrible that I dare not let him stay even one second longer." An elder said solemnly. "Yes, if all the dharmas of our Wanfa sect are controlled by him, then we will have no secrets in front of him." "It''s a taboo in practice." "Although it''s a bit unkind to do so, it''s about the foundation of Wanfa''s patriarchal system. If you don''t want to be shameful, you don''t want to be shameful." Just as the elders were talking, a terrible rhyme of Tao suddenly appeared in the Sutra Pavilion, sweeping all directions. The whole wanfazong was shocked. In the void, the Taoist rhyme becomes a white robed figure with a sword. If you look carefully, the figure is very similar to the Madman of Chu. When master Wan FA and others were surprised, they saw that the figure raised his sword and waved to the void. All of a sudden, all the splendor bloomed, the wind swept, the earth was turbulent, the rivers all over the sky were condensed, and the flames burned heaven and earth "That''s the four image method! He used the method of four elephant attack alone. " "Wait, you see." High in the sky, the figure in white robe is waving the sword constantly. Every time he waves a sword, there is a kind of Taoist rhyme manifesting, which represents a kind of Dharma. Within a few breaths, 74 or even four kinds of sage Dharma in the Sutra Pavilion were all practiced one by one with the sword waving. This scene severely stimulated the master Wan FA and others. "How is that possible!" "One sword makes ten thousand laws!" "In less than one day, he learned all the dharmas in the Sutra Pavilion. My God, what kind of savvy is this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 High in the air, the Chu madmen, who are formed by Taoist rhymes, hold long swords, and each sword is a mysterious and incomparable method. Among the 74 supreme dharmas in the Wanfa sect, four sage dharmas have been completely mastered by him, and his proficiency is no less than that of the master of Wanfa sect. This kind of thing is totally beyond people''s imagination. "How could his understanding be so terrifying!" "It''s not human!" "It''s terrible." Master Wan FA and others were stunned. One day, one day! They thought that it was amazing that the madmen of Chu could understand ten kinds of supreme Dharma in this day. In view of the terrible achievements of the Madman of Chu who had realized eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles half a day ago, they thought that the Madman of Chu could understand about 30 kinds of methods. After all, the supreme Dharma is more mysterious than the magic Dharma. But they underestimated the Chu Madman! Far underestimated! In the void, the shadow of Chu Madman wields his sword to practice ten thousand methods. Then he stands in the air with his sword and closes his eyes. But the majestic Taoist rhyme is increasing, and countless Taoist rhymes are gradually condensed into a stream! That is a kind of incomparable terror, attacking the boundless sword of the road rhyme! The virtual shadow of Chu Madman moved again. When all the Taoist rhymes were integrated into one, the Madman of Chu moved and waved a sword. A dazzling purple sword light cut through the clouds, and the clouds were abruptly torn open. "What a terrible Daoyun!" "A sword can break ten thousand methods. Has he made it?" Master Wan FA and others looked at each other. At this time, the virtual shadow in the sky dispersed, the Taoist rhyme retreated like a tide, and the door of the Sutra Pavilion creaked open. A white robed Madman of Chu walks out slowly. People can see that there are mysterious runes on him. "His ten thousand dharmas have come back to the same system, which goes a step further." When master Wan FA saw this scene, his pupils shrank and his heart was shocked. Now, he absolutely has reason to believe that Chu madmen have a great chance to form the unity of all dharmas through the acquired enlightenment! "This harvest is good. Thank you, master. I''ve been nagging a lot these two days, so I should say goodbye." Chu Madman said with a smile. This time he came to wanfazong, he was very satisfied. His way of breaking Wanfa with one sword has made great progress. Chopping the sky and pulling the sword is a step further away from the emperor''s skill. Compared with the pure world chapter of Bailian, Taotie method is even better. Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the master of Wanfa and others had some bad feelings in their hearts. The Madman of Chu came to wanfazong for only two days, but he has learned all the methods of wanfazong. On the other hand, most of their hard practice is not as good as other people''s one day''s work. This gap is too big. "Chuxiaoyou, take your time." Master Wan FA smiles, but the smile is very reluctantly. It is obvious that he has been hit no less than others. "Good. See you later." The Madman of Chu saluted slightly, then turned around and walked down the mountain with blue feather. Countless disciples of the Dharma sect looked at him. Their eyes were very complicated, including grief, indignation, worship and fanaticism But few people are jealous. Because the gap between them is too big, so big that they are not in the same world, even so big that people can''t be jealous. "The world of great strife? It''s just a joke. " "In the world of great struggle, the stars are shining, but this man is like the scorching sun. When he hangs up in the sky, who can see the dim stars?" In the crowd, Daozi Yuan Hong gave a bitter smile. Next to Su Tianyi and others are also full of depression, helpless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is said that since the Madman of Chu began to visit the great saints one by one, many people are paying close attention to his actions. I can''t help it. He''s really eye-catching. He went to Qingyun Dynasty and became his son-in-law. I went to the white lotus sect and became a saint son. After a trip to Taixu temple, he won the supremacy Now, all the monks in the whole green dragon region are guessing, what will the Madman of Chu make after he goes to other orthodoxy? Some people have been numbed by the continuous movement of Chu Madman. They feel that no matter what they are doing this time, they can take it easy. But in fact, when the story of wanfazong spread, the monks who thought they could calm down were also stunned. Half a day to realize the eight thousand methods of the forest of Steles! This kind of thing, you tell me it can be done by people?? "There are eight thousand methods in the forest of Steles, even if they are all wonderful methods, but there are eight thousand kinds of them. It takes him several years to have ten kinds a day?" "Eight thousand in half a day? Tell me a fairy tale? " "No way!"When the news got out, most people''s first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. However, there were too many monks in the forest of Steles that day. Many people saw it with their own eyes. In addition, it was verified by all parties. And it turns out that''s more than that. Some people say that the Madman of Chu won the argument with the master of Wanfa. Others say that it took less than a day for the madmen of Chu to master all the cultivation methods in Wanfa sect. With the rumors confirmed, everyone was in shock. Why is Wanzong fa? Because they have too many ways of practice, and they cover a wide range, covering 90% of the Tao in the world. Even the masters of Wanfa did not dare to say that they could master all of them, but it took the madmen of Chu two days to learn all of them? How can everyone believe this kind of thing and not be shocked? "Madman Chu, why didn''t he go to heaven!" "I depend on me. How can such a person exist? Can he really be immortal? Otherwise, how could it be so terrible! " "Not to mention, it''s possible." "Lao Tzu has worked hard for decades to understand a supreme Dharma. He has learned eight thousand dharmas in half a day? Let''s not live "Terrible, terrible." "My God, this guy is definitely a monster." The whole green dragon domain fell into a shock, which affected the whole sky star, and the whole world was thrilled! No matter how many people believe it, there will always be doubts. "Eight thousand methods in half a day? Only the great emperor can do this, Madman of Chu Oh, it''s a long way off Aocang, the new Taoist priest in the holy land of spiritual emptiness, expressed doubts. "Wanfazong is a sage. You say you can understand all their dharmas in two days. Even if it''s true, understanding the Dharma doesn''t mean you can use the Dharma. To understand so many dharmas wholeheartedly just adds shackles to your practice." Lin batian of Ziyang valley also spoke after aocang. And what he said was supported by some people. The more you learn, the better. There are many things to be careful about. Learning too much just makes it complicated. They learn everything, but in most cases they are not proficient in everything. The really powerful monks are only proficient in several kinds of practice. In the holy land of spiritual emptiness, Taozi of Ziyang Valley spoke one after another, expressing doubts. Naturally, xuantianzong, who was behind the Madman of Chu, would not sit back. "Gobble it up? I''m kidding. You''ll give me eight thousand ways to understand. If you can''t eat grapes, you''ll say they''re sour. Some people are really funny. " Xuantian zongnan Gong Huang retorted. "That is, there is the new Taoist priest in the holy land of spiritual emptiness, who has never heard of him before, and who dares to come out and judge him." The people of the white lotus sect also came out to support. "Anyone who slanders my husband is the enemy of Qingyun Dynasty." The Linglong Princess of Qingyun Dynasty also spoke openly. The three great sages supported the madmen of Chu, which was magnificent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 As soon as the support group of Chu Madman made a sound, there was almost no doubt in the whole Qinglong area. No one wanted to fight with the three saints. Even if it was the holy land of spiritual emptiness, Ziyang Valley didn''t want to. Just a few days after the Madman of Chu left wanfazong, another piece of news caused a sensation in qinglongyu. The Supreme daotong Shanhe sect of Beiling Daozhou was destroyed! Five thousand years ago, the Wuji demon sect in the black dragon kingdom made a comeback! At this moment, a few saints could not sit still. Wuji demon sect was founded by Wuji demon sect 5000 years ago. Since its establishment, Wuji demon sect has risen rapidly. However, because of its bloody means, it has been eliminated by several orthodoxy. Now, the devil''s family is back, which reminds many people of those bloody days and makes them worried. "Alas, the Wuji sect in those days was too terrifying. All the disciples practiced the evil way, without virtue, cause and effect, and with bloody and cruel means. They didn''t know how many creatures were poisoned by tea." "Yes, I''m afraid when I think about it now." "But isn''t the Wuji demon dead? Most of the people of the demon clan died in the war. Why does the demon clan make a comeback? " "I''ve heard that someone has seen the devil return to the world." "No way!" "Really, it''s said that someone saw a young man in Beiling Daozhou. His appearance was very similar to that of the devil, and he also used the Wuji heavenly magic method used by the devil in those days." The whole Qinglong area was full of discussions, and each daotong also took action. They sent people to Beiling Daozhou to investigate the information. Two days later, daotong announced that they would carry out the operation of killing demons, sending their own people into Beiling Daozhou to eliminate the monks of the demon sect. For a time, Beiling Daozhou was full of ups and downs. And Chu Madman also got Xuanqi venerable summon, let him quickly go to Beiling Daozhou, participate in the extermination action. The Madman of Chu didn''t refuse and set out for Beiling Daozhou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qizu, was the Wuji sect very strong then?" On the immortal boat, the Madman of Chu asked curiously. He has read some classics and seen the records about Wuji demon sect. The terror of the demon sect is played up between the lines. "It''s not really that powerful." The answer of the seventh ancestor surprised the Madman of Chu. "Not powerful? Then why did several holy places join hands to deal with it? There are also those ancient books that say that saints and daotong joined hands to fight with Wuji demon sect for three days and three nights, resulting in countless deaths and injuries... " "Oh." Seven ancestors suddenly chuckled. "As for Daoism, it''s just to increase the prestige of Daoism and Daoism." "What? To increase prestige? " "Yes, the means of Wuji demon sect were really cruel. It made the world angry and people resentful. The saints and Taoists could win the hearts of the people, increase their prestige, and make the Daoists'' luck more lasting. Therefore, several saints and Taoists at that time were not willing to miss this opportunity." "As for the classics, oh, the history books are all written by the victors. The more terrifying the description of the Wuji demon sect is, the more powerful the daotong will be and the more prestige will be?" What the seventh ancestor said made the Madman of Chu confused. Can you still play like this? Together with this Wuji demon sect, he is just a few tool men of the saints'' orthodoxy to improve their fame and prestige. How strong does he think he is. "Therefore, this operation is also a means to enhance the prestige of the main road." Chu Madman light said. "It''s true to improve the prestige, and it''s true to kill demons. At the same time, it''s also for the disciples of daotong to experience." Seven ancestors said. Beilingdao Prefecture is now in chaos. Because of the rumor that the Wuji demon Buddha reappeared in the world, those demon monks who escaped the disaster and a large number of demon monks all ran out to do mischief. The methods of these friars are very cruel, or they suck the flesh and blood of mortals, or they make great achievements, or they catch people and feed Warcraft, or they practice magic weapons with the soul of human beings Some even just like killing and chaos. In a word, it''s no exaggeration to say that today''s Beiling Daozhou is a purgatory on earth. The mortals in the whole Daozhou are full of grief and their lives are like weeds. A town, at this time crying everywhere, a few monks are driving the Warcraft, destroying everywhere. "Roar!" A Warcraft opened his mouth and bit a mortal directly. The mortal was bitten in two before he could even howl, and his intestines and viscera all over the ground. Not far away, a child was crying. The monks of the evil way laughed wildly. "Ha ha, without those guys from shanhezong, we are not allowed to do whatever we want in beilingdaozhou." A Warcraft friar sat on a Warcraft and said with a smile. Shanhezong was the orthodoxy that used to manage beilingdaozhou, but just a few days ago, shanhezong was eliminated.Moreover, it is said that the Wuji Demon Lord himself took people to do it, so these monks dare to be so unscrupulous. "To tell you the truth, I don''t feel much about the devil, but he killed shanhezong and gave us a happy land. I''m willing to take him as my Lord!" Said a monk who had just stepped into the devil''s way. The others also nodded deeply. "Look, this wonderful wailing is the most gorgeous movement in the world! Cry, cry, please us, that''s the only value of you mortals Said the monk, laughing, riding on Warcraft. Hum At this time, a sword light suddenly came from the distance, and the terrible Daoyun locked the monk and the Warcraft under him. The sword light was extremely sharp, and a burst of blood mist burst open. In the blink of an eye, the Warcraft and the friar were torn on the spot. "Who is it?" "Damn it, get out of here!" The rest of the monks'' faces changed greatly. They looked to the end of the sword light, only to see a boy in white coming from the end of the street. The young man was dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves. He was spotless, and his temperament was like a banished immortal, but his face was very cold, like ice. "Immortal, help us." "Fairy, please be merciful." The crying people in the street looked at the young man with hope in their eyes, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for help on the spot. And a few demon road friars see this, on the face show cruel, drive a few Warcraft to rush toward the youth past. "Die for me!" "Tear him to pieces!" Warcraft''s momentum is terrible. Every step on the ground vibrates. Compared with Warcraft''s several feet and the shape of a hill, the boy''s thin back is too insignificant. However, the boy''s look did not change at all. He continued to walk towards the monks of the demon sect. He burst out several purple sword lights in his body and killed several Warcraft easily. "No, it''s definitely a monk in yuanyingjing. Run away!" "We are not rivals!" A few monks of the evil way are about to run away without saying a word. However, as soon as their front feet moved, their back feet found that they were fixed in the void and could not move at all. This makes their pupils suddenly shrink, full of panic, "this is the power of space, he is not Yuanying, is Dongxu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 A few monks are fixed in the void and can''t move! The power of space that can only be grasped by the empty cave is not what these little monks in the golden elixir realm can break free from, and they are very frightened. Chu Madman did not say a word, raised his hand to show Taotie method. In a flash, a few people were sucked into the gluttonous space, suffering from the extreme pain of flesh refining, and the howling sound kept reverberating. Whoosh Blue feather flapped his wings from a distance, and there was still a cold air of killing and cutting. "Young master, other people have solved it." "Well, let''s go." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Thank you, fairy. Thank you, fairy." Behind him came the voice of gratitude from countless people. Chu Madman didn''t look back. Since he stepped into beilingdaozhou, he had seen or experienced too many similar scenes. After leaving the village and town, the Madman of Chu continued to walk towards the center of Beiling Daozhou, where the great sages and Taoists gathered. It''s just strange to the Madman of Chu Along the way, most of the scenes he saw were scenes of ordinary people''s grief and the unbridled monks. As for the saints, there are very few cases of saving the world and helping others. Isn''t it agreed to launch the demon killing operation? Isn''t it that several great sages and Taoists sent people to come here together? What about people? Where are you dead?! The Madman of Chu didn''t ask several guardians of the seventh ancestor, because he had already guessed in his heart. Beiling Dao state, a city, a group of monks are wantonly burning, killing and plundering, seizing all kinds of resources. The streets were filled with grief. Some monks of the evil way beat and killed the whole family of the peddler for a piece of spirit stone. Some wanted to vent their lust for animals and forcibly plundered women. Others wanted to sacrifice and practice magic weapons. They drew out all the souls of life and tortured them to death A city, a hell. And Nangong Huang is taking people to resist this group of people at this time. When the holy sword is cut out, the road is full of rhyme. A sword light like a waterfall cuts across the void, tearing a demon monk in two in a twinkling of an eye. "No, too much." Nangong Huang''s face is very ugly. There are too many evil monks. They are not enough. "Damn it, how can we be enough if those orthodoxy don''t send people?" Murong Xuan came to Nangong Huang and said. "Damn it, the Wuji sect, even if some people are not dead, it is absolutely impossible to develop so many people under the pressure of jidaotong. This is not only the Wuji sect, but also the monks of other evil ways!" "It''s the treasure of Wuji demon. It''s really tempting." At this time. Suddenly, a large amount of sword Qi condenses in the sky, forming twelve sword Qi pillars. The runes flow and block the whole city! "What power is this?" "Who is it?" All the monks felt a terrible pressure under this force, and some of them were even more frightened. At nangonghuang, murongxuan looked at each other, and his eyes showed ecstasy. "Jiutian sword prison, this is elder martial brother!" "Great, here comes the elder martial brother." In the clouds, a figure in a white robe came out and looked coldly at the disordered monk in the city. He gave a cold drink, "death!" In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi shuttled through the Jiutian sword prison. They accurately located those evil monks and hanged them one by one! Originally excited, ecstatic, immersed in the joy of killing, the monks of the evil way felt the fear of death and screamed. "No, no!" "Damn, who the hell is he?" Boom! There is a rickety old man who breaks free from the suppression of Jiutian sword prison and urges Lingli to rush to the Madman of Chu in the air. "Die for me!" One palm blows out and turns into a terrible big black hand. This is the best shot of a king of war! At the end of the street, there was a big black haired man who also broke free from the suppression of the sword prison, waving a big knife and cutting out the gas. "It''s a sword body vision. We can''t leave without killing this man. Ghost crying method!! Go On the other side, an old woman with white hair gave a grim smile and urged her to move her spirit. There was a black fog rolling in front of her, forming a huge skeleton, which hit the Chu Madman in the air. Three peaks of the king''s power, instant lock Chu Madman! In the city, the monks of the evil way were extremely excited. "It''s the ghost mother-in-law, the blood eating knife, and the old man in Yinshan. These three are all famous monks in the evil way!" "That''s great. They can kill this guy." "Yes, we can be saved." "A yellow mouthed child can''t stop us." In the middle of the air, facing the killing of the three evil monks, Chu Madman''s expression was extremely cold, but suddenly filled with a mysterious rhyme of Taoism, forming a white lotus in the void.The white lotus surrounds the void and sets off the Madman of Chu more and more holy. There was no earthshaking explosion. The violent force was disintegrated and divided by Bailian jingshiyi. In the void, it dissipates like spring breeze. Even the venerable can''t break the defense of Bai Lian Jingshi. What''s more, these are just the evil monks of Zhan Wang? "How can it be!" "How did he do it, and what method was that?" The pupils of the three monks of the evil way all shrink. "No, run away!" Seeing this, the black haired man knew that he and others were not the opponents of Chu madmen, and immediately turned and ran away. But in jiutianjian prison, he has no way to go! Chu Madman raised his eyes, Kunwu sword appeared in his hand, and then a purple sword light suddenly broke out and cut out. Sword light is extremely swift and powerful! The big black haired man turned and waved his knife to resist, but only heard a clang sound. The big black haired man even had his knife cut in half. A sword second kill battle King peak! This kind of shocking combat power scared all the evil monks. It also inspired the disciples of xuantianzong. "Elder martial brother, so strong!" "I haven''t seen you for a while. Elder martial brother has made great progress." Two swords in a row. The ghost mother-in-law and the old man in Yinshan were also killed in a flash. These three people were still like this, not to mention the rest of the demon monks. In Jiutian sword prison, the sword Qi shuttles, and all the evil monks are hanged one by one, howling one after another, and a lot of evil blood stains the streets The people looked at this scene without any sympathy. They only showed deep hatred in their eyes. They were eager to kill these evil monks who were harming their families and friends A moment later, the whole city was killed by the Madman of Chu. "Elder martial brother." Nangonghuang goes to the Madman of Chu. "Well, why is it just you, the others?" "It''s all in Shanhe city." "The evil cultivation is bringing troubles to the common people. Why don''t they come out? Don''t they say that they are going to take the action of exterminating the evil?" Chu Madman cold voice way. Nangonghuang and murongxuan look at each other, and their eyes show indignation. "They are busy enjoying themselves now. How can they come out to take care of this?" "What''s the matter?" "They don''t think Beiling Daozhou is chaotic enough. If they do it now, they will gain limited prestige. They are waiting for the disaster to be bigger before they are ready to do it! A bunch of bastards Murong Xuan said indignantly. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu didn''t show any accident on his face. He sighed in his heart right enough. "Seven ancestors, when the Wuji demon sect was in trouble thousands of years ago, were several sages and Taoists like this?" At this time, the Madman of Chu finally put forward his doubts to the seventh ancestor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Friars and mortals. This is a clear boundary between the two groups, monks have a mortal can not reach the power, high above. In the eyes of ordinary people, monks are similar to immortals. Naturally, friars will have a sense of superiority, for the vast majority of friars, mortal life is hardly worth mentioning. If it wasn''t for the intangible constraints of merit, cause and effect, Qi Yun and so on, the vast majority of monks would not even be better than the devil. Like now. Several saints and Taoists want to use this evil disaster to improve the prestige of Daoism, gain merits and good fortune, so the worse the evil disaster is, the more they will gain after solving it. As for how many people will die in this process, they don''t really care. Anyway, they didn''t do it. Hearing the question from the Madman of Chu, the seventh ancestor was silent for a while, and then sighed: "there are indeed many such monks in the sage orthodoxy." Chu Madman nodded, "I understand." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shanhecheng, the place where shanhecheng used to be, fell into chaos after shanhecheng was destroyed. It was not until a few saints and orthodoxy allied forces settled in and temporarily took over the city that the situation improved. At this time, a restaurant in the city is singing and dancing, and the sound of toasting comes out constantly. On the contrary, it is the common people who have been displaced by evil disasters, who are not well-dressed and can not eat enough. "Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you who are here. It''s very kind of you to come forward to save all the people in the face of evil." At the banquet, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe raised his glass and said with a smile. In front of him, there were a lot of arrogant people, such as Ziyang Valley, lingxu holy land and wuxingzong. "Master Li is polite. It''s our duty to get rid of demons and guard the way." Fang Tianyi of wuxingzong said, I don''t know how many demons he killed and how many people he saved. "Fang Daozi is right." The Li family leader nodded with a smile, then hesitated: "this evil disaster has lasted for seven days. I don''t know when you are going to fight. If it goes on like this, Beiling Daozhou will not be able to hold on." When he said this, Master Li was scolding his mother in his heart. This group of so-called Tianjiao has been in Shanhe city for several days, but they haven''t made much effort, and they''ve been eating, drinking and having fun. "Wait a few more days. Now it''s not only the people of Wuji sect, but also a large number of others. But when these people show up, they will be killed by themselves again!" Gu Changge drank a glass of wine and said indifferently. "Yes, there''s something strange about the appearance of this magical cultivation. We can hear that these people are looking for the holy King''s utensils of the Wuji Fiesta. When they find them, it''s not too late for us to do it again." Lin batian said. These days, they have found out that the Wuji devil has not come to life at all. They have killed a boy who looks like the Wuji devil and a mysterious old man in Shanhe sect. The two men''s goal is to hold the holy King''s utensils in the world, and the news quickly spread to the devil''s way, making all the monks of the devil''s way come to Beiling Daozhou. "Tut, the holy King''s weapon is the magic gun of the end of the world. In those days, the Wuji demon Zun was very powerful and could fight against the sage. The contribution of this gun was not small, but after Wuji demon Zun died, the gun disappeared. I didn''t expect that it was hidden in Beiling Daozhou." White lotus son tut tut surprised, eyes show fiery. It''s a sacred instrument. It''s a lot more powerful than ordinary sacred objects. One holy instrument is enough to attract countless monks, not to mention such top treasures as the holy King''s instrument. At the banquet, we all talked about how powerful the holy weapon was, but no one said that they would send troops. The Li family leader saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. "Let me in!" At this time, a young man rushed in, looking at the pride on the banquet. "The way of Shanhe sect? Oh, what''s the matter? " Gu Changge glanced at each other and said indifferently. The young man was the only Taoist who survived in Shanhe sect. He looked at the table full of delicious food and wine in front of him and said, "I''ve come to ask some of you, when will you do it?" "Don''t worry, Daozi. We''ll do it when it''s time to do it." "When is the time? When the people in Beiling Daozhou are almost dead? " He asked. "Presumptuous! Don''t forget, Beiling Daozhou will be reduced to such a state because of your incompetence. We''ll help you to clean up this mess. Is that your attitude? " A Taoist priest in the holy land of spiritual emptiness hums coldly. Hearing this, Shanhe Daozi''s face was very blue. "It''s our inability that makes the evil spread. But you sit back and watch the lives go down, the people are displaced, and you are in vain to be a sage!" "It''s funny that we don''t care about it. Let Beiling Daozhou live and die on its own. Now that we''re here, don''t you think it''s too much for you not to feel grateful and dare to question us here?""It''s you who go too far! These days, shanhecheng has tried its best to entertain you. Li family, Wang family, Zhang family and other aristocratic families have spared no effort to spread their wealth. I beg you to help me, but what are you doing? " "Take advantage of it, but do nothing? You''re not as good as a pawn dealer!! It''s just a joke Every word is gnashing teeth, staring at the front of a crowd of Tianjiao, the sense of grief and indignation almost gushed out. "Shanhe Daozi, please make clear the situation. If you irritate us, the later we fight, the more people will be killed and injured in Beiling Daozhou. Every word you say now is related to the lives of hundreds of millions of people. Are you sure you want to continue Gu Changge said faintly, his eyes became cold gradually. "You''re threatening me!" Shanhe Daozi''s face was very gloomy. "So what?" For the sake of this, Tianjiao didn''t bother to pretend to be a modest gentleman. He looked at Shanhe Daozi with a playful face. Pa pa pa At this point, a burst of applause sounded. Outside the wing room, a young man with white robes came in slowly. Seeing him, several Tianjiao''s faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t sit any more. They just stood up and stared at the visitors. "Chu Madman!" "It''s a Madman of Chu. He''s coming!" The Madman of Chu walked into the box, glanced at several people present, and said with a smile, "you''re still having a banquet. The food looks good. It''s much better than the beggars I saw when I came in." "They''re miserable. They don''t have enough to eat. They don''t even have a complete dress. They look like you guys in satin clothes. Tut, this dog looks like a human in such clothes." After hearing this, Gu Changge''s face changed. He couldn''t hear Chu madmen swearing that they were dogs. "Madman of Chu, don''t be too presumptuous!" A day proud cold voice says. But Chu Madman didn''t take a look at it. His backhand was a slap in the air, and his terror power was directly drawn on Tianjiao. With a bang, Tianjiao was directly pumped into the air and smashed on the table. He was poured with soup and water on his body, which was extremely messy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The Madman of Chu started when he didn''t agree, which scared many people present. Everyone was staring at him, eyes full of fear. "Madman Chu, you dare to beat me." Tianjiao, who was beaten, stood up and roared. "If I hit you, I''ll hit you. Do I have to choose a day?" Chu Madman said indifferently, and then backhand is another slap out, this slap, directly to the other side out of the restaurant. Shanhe Daozi, the Li family''s master, looks at the Madman of Chu and feels a little thrilled. This is the Daozi of the sage''s orthodoxy. Do you want to smoke? But I have to say, it''s too relaxing. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" Gu Changge asked coldly. "Nothing. I came here today mainly to inform you that from now on, Shanhe city has been taken over by me for the time being." "Why! Do you say take over and take over? " "As I said, I just came to inform you. I don''t need your consent." Chu Madman light said. "Hum, Madman of Chu, do you think you can do whatever you want with your strength? How can you take over Shanhe city without our people? " Gu Changge gives a scornful smile. All of a sudden, the communication compass in his heaven and earth ring vibrated. He took it out and a message came. "All the monks going to Beiling Daozhou, listen to the deployment of Chu Madman!" From the compass came the indifferent voice of the Lord of Qingyun. With this, Gu Changge''s face changed greatly. Not only he, but also the white lotus son beside him received the same message. "I am the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty and the Holy Son of Bailian sect. The people you brought are now under my control." Chu Madman glanced at them and then turned to leave. "Chu Madman!" Gu Changge looks at each other''s back and gnashes his teeth. At the banquet, Li''s master looked at the scene thoughtfully, and then wisely chose to give up Gu Changge and other people and keep up with Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street. Li''s master caught up with Chu''s madman, "Chu Daoyou, I''m the Li''s master in Shanhe city. I don''t know when Chu Daoyou will let someone do it?" "Xuantianzong, Bailian sect, friars of Qingyun Dynasty, I have asked them to go out to all places to eliminate evil." "So fast!" The Li family is very happy. Finally, a reliable pride has come. He has heard a lot of rumors about Chu madmen, and knows that if Fang wants to save Daozhou, he is more useful than Gu Changge. "The Li family is driven by the Taoist friends of Chu!" The Li family immediately expressed their attitude. In this world, there are many friars who regard ordinary people as grass-roots, but there are also friars who rise from grass roots and regard ordinary people as equal. The Li family is such a family of monks. "Taoist friends of Chu have a kind heart, which is much better than Gu Changge''s so-called arrogance." The mountain river way son follows up to say. "It''s just something you can do." In Chu Madman''s heart, mortal''s life is also life! Immortals are also people! His path of practice is not the ruthless way of neglecting human life and treating all living beings as mole ants. Naturally, he will not ignore the evil. "When I came here, I heard that all the magicians in Beiling Daozhou were looking for a holy instrument. Could you tell me more about it?" Chu Madman thought of something and asked. "Naturally." Shanhe Daozi and Li Jiazhu talked a lot to Chu Madman, especially Shanhe Daozi. When he talked about this, he had resentment in his eyes. "Before the death of Wuji demon Zun, he had left a holy weapon, a magic gun. It is said that this magic gun appeared in Beiling Daozhou two thousand years ago and was sealed by our ancestors of Shanhe sect!" "And that''s why shanhezong was so robbed!" Mountain river road son clenched fist to say. "Do you know where this gun is?" "I don''t know. The gun was sealed by our ancestors. No one knows where it is except him, and our ancestors have already gone." "So nobody knows where it is?" "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded, thinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the Chu madmen took over Shanhe city and let the Li family and other aristocratic families open Shanhe city to take in refugees from all over the country. For a time, there were many more refugee camps in Shanhe city. And this move also made a few saints and orthodox monks feel dissatisfied. Now when they go to the streets, they all see refugees in ragged clothes and stinking. How can they afford to be respectable? Boom!! Outside the courtyard where Chu Madman lived, there were several breath of terror. The five elements sect, Ziyang Valley, Wanfa sect, Taixu temple, lingxu holy land and some scattered Tianjiao came together. "Chu Madman, come out for us!"Said Fang Tian of the five element sect. Creak, the door opened, but did not see people, a thick road rhyme first broke out, a white light burst out. As soon as Fang Tian''s pupil shrinks, he hastens to activate the five elements and creates a gorgeous spiritual power. When the two forces collide, Fang Tian is forced to retreat tens of feet, and his face turns white. From the courtyard out of a Qianying, it is blue feather, she coldly swept the audience, "you are too noisy." "Barking here in the early morning, do you let people rest?" Chu Madman also came out. "Madman of Chu, there are a lot of refugees in Shanhe city now. How can we move? You must give us an explanation!" Fang Tian said in a cold voice. "Activities? What kind of activities do you want? Do you want to go to a restaurant for a banquet or go to the brothel? " Chu Madman sneered, and his eyes swept the monks on the spot coldly. "Anyway, it''s too much for you to let so many refugees rush into the city. There are lots of open spaces outside the city. Why don''t you let them live there?" Yuan Hong suggested. "Oh, outside? It seems that you are really used to staying here. Have you gone to see what''s going on outside? There are many demons and beasts everywhere. To let them be outside is to let them die! " Chu Madman said with a sneer. "What''s the matter? It''s just that some people are dying. When the time comes, we''ll kill the evil." "Yes, Madman of Chu, you must let these refugees leave the city today, otherwise we will not deal with this evil disaster!" "Yes, I really think you can lift the sky?" A group of Tianjiao said. Chu Madman listen, only feel ridiculous. Are these monks really here to kill demons? "Without you, I can still put down the evil!" Chu Madman tone sonorous said. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, a fierce sword spirit gushed out and blasted a group of friars in front of him tens of feet away. "Now you, get out of here!" "What a Madman of Chu! I really think I''m invincible! We''ll meet you for a while There are a few arrogant hands. They have heard all kinds of rumors of Chu Madman, but they have heard it. Today they want to try each other''s ability. "No!" "No!" Yuan Hong, Fang Tian and other Tianjiao, who had seen the ability of Chu maniacs, immediately wanted to stop them. After all, they have never thought about fighting with each other, but they have never thought about fighting with each other. However, their obstruction slowed down a step. Those Tianjiao rushed to the Madman of Chu. The Taoist rhyme was flowing, and the violent spirit power gushed out. But the Chu Madman raised his eyes, and several of them were fixed in the air on the spot, and the Taoist Dharma directly broke up. On the spot, blood burst in the air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Who else has a problem with me?" Chu Madman said coldly. After killing a few Tianjiao, everyone on the scene was silent. At this time, there was a circle of ripples in the void, only to see a few of the existence of the king of war rush out, staring at the Madman of Chu. "You are too cruel. If you don''t agree, you will kill people. What''s the difference between you and Moxiu?" "Madman Chu, you have gone too far!" These warlords are the guardians of those arrogant gods. The warlord level protectors show that the power behind these people''s arrogance is nothing more than supreme orthodoxy. Chu Madman sneered, "cruel? Make it clear that they are the first to fight, and I can''t fight back if they don''t spare any effort? " "If you don''t agree, you can do it." In the face of several warlords, the Madman of Chu never retreated. After all, there were not a few warlords he killed along the way. Several war kings looked gloomy, but they didn''t do anything. They are not afraid of Chu madmen, but the guard behind each other is absolutely not what they can fight against! For the younger generation, the caretakers won''t do it easily, but if they bully the younger generation, the other side won''t sit back. In fact, these people think too much. Even if they do, the seven ancestors won''t do it. Because they know how terrible the fighting power of Chu madmen is today, even the venerable can be killed, not to mention how many people fight the king? In the end, several warlords didn''t do it. "Madman of Chu, you are still so arrogant." At this time, Lin batian of Ziyang Valley said, with a cold face. Chu Madman glanced at each other, after seeing each other''s purple hair, he could not help but be surprised and said: "Yo, where is this hair made?" "Hum!" Lin Ba snorts coldly in the sky, and a terrible Taoist rhyme gradually permeates his body, which makes Tianjiao''s face change greatly. Fang Tian, Gu Changge, etc. all look at Lin batian in disbelief. "How did his Taoist rhyme change?" "It''s a powerful breath. What''s the matter? How can he become so terrible in a short time?" "This rhyme is not necessarily comparable to that of the venerable!" Chu Madman chuckled, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you have mastered some pretty good means. No wonder you have confidence to face me." There is Rune circulation in his eyes, and the eye of insight displays it. "Lin batian, Ziyang Valley Taoist." "Control the sacred fire left by the ancestors of Ziyang Valley..." Holy fire? Does the sage have the means to stay? Chu Madman laughed, "come on, let me see how powerful your so-called holy fire is. Can you hurt me half a cent?" Lin batian frowned. He didn''t know how the Madman of Chu knew the holy fire, but he couldn''t wait to compete with him. There were colorful flames on his body, each containing the power of burning the river and boiling the sea. "Madman of Chu, I suffer from the burning of thousands of fires! Only when you die can you get the colorful flame. Let''s try its power today Lin batian roared, and the colorful flame flew out like a meteor. Everywhere he went, the void was distorted. Everyone felt the power of the flame. Their faces changed and they retreated for fear of being affected by it. The flame was so terrible. This holy fire is a relic of the sage, which contains the Taoist charm of the sage. Even if Lin batian''s cultivation is not enough to bring it into full play, it is just a wisp, and its power is comparable to that of the venerable! Chu Madman gently raised his hand, a vast force burst out in an instant, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme turned into white lotus in the void. The white lotus is beautiful and delicate, but the flame can''t break through the white lotus when it falls on it. Even within a breathing time, the flame is disintegrated into nothingness. This scene shocked a lot of pride. "What kind of method is this? It can dissolve the spirit power. " "How did he do it?" "Even the power of the holy fire can be dissipated!" People were shocked. In the crowd, the son of Bailian took a deep breath, "that''s the supreme Dharma of Bailian religion The pure world of white lotus Everyone was very surprised. How can Chu madmen learn the holy King Dharma of Bailian sect? Why have you never seen people of Bailian sect use this method before? Is this the reason why the Madman of Chu was canonized as the son? The son of Bailian didn''t say much. At this time, he looked at the Madman of Chu surrounded by Bailian, and had a feeling of worship. This is the instinct reaction of the disciples of Bailian sect to Bailian Jingshi chapter! Even if he was not happy, Chu Madman could not resist. "Well, I''ll see how many moves you can stop me!" Lin Ba continued to urge the holy fire to attack the Chu Madman.But no matter how he attacked, as long as his holy fire was within ten feet of the Madman of Chu, it would be disintegrated and disappeared, and it could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. Lin batian''s heart was gradually worried. How could that be!! The holy fire that he had mastered after dying was useless to the Madman of Chu!! The strength of the other side has far exceeded his imagination! "No, I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe you are invincible!" Lin batian raises his head to the sky and roars angrily. His inner spiritual power is stimulated to the extreme and the holy fire is injected. A very violent Taoist rhyme will burst out! "Sage''s law, heaven''s fire starts a prairie fire!" The holy fire around Lin batian condensed into a stream and poured out to the madmen of Chu with the momentum of a prairie fire. This force finally broke through the Chu Madman''s radius of ten Zhang! Ten, nine But in the ninth Zhang, the flame still broke up. Everyone, including Lin batian, was confused. The other people worked hard, only forward this Zhang, from the beginning to the end, Chu Madman stood in the same place, did not even move! The gap is too big! Lin batian''s heart is turbulent, and his face is very blue. He stares at the Madman of Chu, and his chest is blocked with a mountain. He can hardly breathe. Originally thought that he took the torch can pull into the distance with Chu Madman, even with each other is not impossible. But what''s going on? The other side can crush him standing still! This kind of strength difference, made him feel despair! It''s not just Lin batian who is desperate, it''s the same with the rest of Tianjiao. "Now, it''s my turn." Chu Madman raised his eyes and glanced at Lin batian, and then raised his hand to cut out a sword Qi. The purple sword light was mighty and surging. Even though Lin batian tried his best to resist it, he was still blown away by one sword, and more than a dozen bloodstains were cut off by the wild sword spirit. Lin batian, defeated by one sword!! Everyone was silent behind the scenes. Others are so tired that they can''t hurt even one of his hair, but he can hurt them with a sword. Unparalleled defense, unparalleled attack! There is no solution! "Madman of Chu, you are really powerful." At this time, a distant streamer came to the people. This man was dressed in black Xuan clothes. There was a strong breath on his body. He was extremely powerful and domineering. "It''s him, aocang, the new Taoist of the holy land of spiritual emptiness!" Someone recognized the man. And Chu Madman also used the eye of insight to check, look slightly a Leng, "from the pride of heaven 30000 years ago?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The madmen of Chu have heard some rumors about ancient Tianjiao. According to legend, it has been 150000 years since ancient times. This is the end of the law when the emperor''s road was cut off and the road was not obvious! Countless Tianjiao couldn''t become emperor, so some Tianjiao chose the way of self seal to sleep, waiting for the world of great struggle to come and then wake up. Obviously, the pride in front of us is the pride of heaven in ancient times. "It''s interesting." The Madman of Chu is interested in Tianjiao. How much more powerful is Tianjiao from ancient times? With the in-depth analysis of the insight eye, the Madman of Chu found that this proud Cang''s fighting power was much better than that of a young emperor like Lei Ao. He even mastered three kinds of holy King methods, which were very powerful! "Madman Chu, I wanted to meet you for a long time." Ao Cang was staring at by the Madman of Chu. Somehow, he felt that he had been seen through. He was very upset. His spiritual power was surging, and the powerful Taoist rhyme was diffused. As soon as he raised his hand, the void around him was shaken, like a huge stone thrown into the lake, which set off a storm. The power of terror made people numb. "Shao Di, this is absolutely the pride of Shao Di level!" "No, it may be above the ordinary young emperor." "Damn it, there are only eight young emperors in the world, but recently, how can the arrogance of the young emperors go out one by one." "The world of great struggle is really extraordinary!" The other side is arrogant, even in the face of Cang Chu is very clear. "Hum." Ao Cang sees this, where still can bear, the way rhyme erupts, the spirit dint surging, the fierce one punch hits toward Chu Madman. The fierce spirit power and the Taoist rhyme show a terrible big day scene in the void. When they reach the sun, they are extremely overbearing! "Shengwangfa, sun meteorite!" The void roars! The fist of the sun falls on the white lotus in the sky, and the terrifying spirit strikes the white lotus. The white lotus is constantly decomposing the sun, and the two kinds of Taoist rhymes are constantly entangled and collided, which is extremely gorgeous. But just like Lin batian''s holy fire, Ao Cang''s fist could only disintegrate a Zhang Bai Lian, and then it was disintegrated and purified. Chu Madman is still standing in place, calm. "It''s just like that in ancient times." Chu Madman shook his head, some disappointed said. "This white lotus has such defensive power!" Ao Cang''s pupil slightly shrinks, very unexpectedly, the vision gradually dignified. Originally thought that in this era, there is no pride worthy of their own eyes, even those little emperors are the same. But this Chu Madman is different. This is definitely a strong enemy! Ao Cang thought for a while and said with a smile, "Madman of Chu, since you know that I am the ancient pride, you should also know that this world of great struggle is not for you! It''s for us! " "The pride of your time is too fragile! At that time, the real battle between you and heaven will come to an end Ao Cang''s words brought great shock to Tianjiao. This is a world of great controversy! They are lucky to be born in this era, but unfortunately, this era is not prepared for them, which is too desperate! Aocang said, turning to go. But Chu Madman suddenly said: "wait a minute." "Oh, do you want to fight again?" "You just gave me a punch. I don''t think it''s good. It''s reciprocity. I think it''s necessary to give you a sword!" The Madman of Chu raised his eyes slightly. He had Kunwu''s holy sword in his hand. Then he raised his hand and cut it out. The bright purple sword burst out like a flood! This sword swallows the sky and swallows the earth, as if to destroy everything! "No!! Holy Dharma, mountain shield Ao Cang''s face changed slightly, and then he urged his inner spiritual power. A mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared and condensed into a majestic holy mountain in front of him! Heavy mountain has the top defense ability! But when the sword fell on the holy mountain, the void was in a frenzied turmoil. The impact of the collision of the two forces swept all over the place like an endless gale. Many monks were swept out. Then, there was a loud bang! The holy mountain is broken, and the rhyme of Taoism is scattered! The domineering purple sword light beat Ao Cang forward and blew him away. A lot of blood gushed out, just like a blood rain! "Even if I can''t take a sword, you deserve to fight with me?" "In addition, I''d like to remind you that in this era, if you ancient arrogants sleep soundly and have nothing to do, if you want to come out for a walk, I''ll let you know what despair is!" Chu Madman looked at Ao Cang and said word by word. Don''t be cruel. Who won''t. "You..." Ao Cang is very angry and wants to refute. "What are you, you don''t get out of here!" The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu moves on the edge of the sword, and there is a boundless and sharp charm of the sword, which is so frightening that no one dares to contradict.Ao Cang was badly hit by a sword. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he left the scene with a heavy body. Chu Madman, you wait for me!! When I get back to my heyday, I want you to look good! Ao Cang''s face was as gloomy as water. And after he left, the rest of Tianjiao left one by one. As for the purpose of their trip, they couldn''t achieve it at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hateful, that Chu Madman is really too fierce, we have no power to fight back in front of him." A orthodox Tianjiao said with an unwilling face. "Do we really want to stay with these stinking beggars?" A monk looked at the refugees on the street below discontentedly and said yes, his face was full of disgust and contempt. "No, I can''t stand it." "Well, we don''t want to send troops. Let the Madman of Chu deal with them by himself. I''ll see how he can deal with the whole Dao state with his little hands." "That''s right. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with so many magicians with his little hands. At that time, he will come to us for help." "It is..." Several daotong Tianjiao made up their mind not to fight, and wanted to force Chu Madman to be soft. At this time, the Madman of Chu came to the ruins. To be exact, this is the site of Shanhe sect. Since the destruction of Shanhe sect, such a great orthodoxy has been plundered by the demons in just one day. Now, in this ruins, even a stone can not be found, only the dilapidated ruins, as if to tell the glory of the past. "Young master, why are we here?" Blue feather asks curiously. "Blue feather, if you want to seal a magic weapon of Saint King level, where would you choose to put it?" "Of course, it''s a place to rest assured." "Where do you feel most at ease?" "Where you can see, but others don''t know." Blue feather frowned and said what he thought. "Not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Young master, do you mean that the ancestors of Shanhe sect may have sealed the king''s utensil in their own orthodoxy? But it seems that people have searched all over here. " Blue feather road. "Maybe there''s something else that no one else can find out." Chu Madman laughed, and then launched treasure hunt. The strange feeling of treasure hunting permeates the world, searching the whole mountain and river sect, and finally making the Madman of Chu find something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Three thousand feet underground, there''s a holy King''s vessel in it!" The information from treasure hunt comes back. Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, "found, good guy, buried in the ground three thousand feet, also has a hidden breath of prohibition, if not I have treasure hunt, even the supreme to fear also can''t find." "The next step is to find a way to take it out." The Madman of Chu and blue feather soared up in the air, and saw that he instantly unfolded the three visions of Tao body, surrounded by the terrible rhyme of sword. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" A purple sword light fell from the sky and chopped on the ground. With a bang, the whole mountain and river city was shaken, and everyone looked away. "What''s going on?" "It''s the direction of shanhezong, and the rhyme of the track. It''s the Madman of Chu. What the hell does this guy want to do?" "Go and see." The friars in the city rushed to shanhezong. Before they came near, there was a terrible sound again in Shanhe sect, and another powerful sword came down from the air. Sword light, one after another, keeps falling! "Shit, is this guy going to start a mountain?" "Is there anything under the mountain?" The mountain and the river are in the center. The Madman of Chu urged the sword Qi one after another. Because of his operation, Shanhe sect, which was originally in ruins, is now even more dilapidated. A huge and bottomless crack directly appeared on the ground. "Hoo, there''s another sword!" With a wave of the Chu Madman''s holy sword, the fury of the sword fell. The sword Qi cuts into the crack of the dark ground, and then suddenly breaks like touching an invisible barrier, and the remaining sword Qi escapes. If you look carefully, there are yellow runes in the cracks of the dark ground, flowing with light, and there are earthly air flowing around. "What are you doing, Taoist friend Chu?" At this time, shanhedaozi rushed over, saw the Chu Madman and asked directly. After all, he was devastated by the people here. But then he noticed something strange underground. Looking at the Yellow runes, he was surprised and said, "this is the prohibition of Shanhe sect!" "You''re here just in time. Do you know how to crack the ban?" Chu Madman glanced at him and asked faintly. "This is the forbidden system of our mountain and river sect, which is arranged according to the local atmosphere. It is very difficult to break it unless its strength exceeds that of the arranger, or it is impacted by the local atmosphere." Although he didn''t know the situation, he still said. "Little fellow, do you need me to help you?" The voice of the seven ancestors came from the void. Chu Madman light smile, "let me come." I saw him rise up in the air, holding the mysterious method, a heavy and majestic Taoist rhyme surging, actually began to gather the air of the four sides. The majestic atmosphere converges into an ancient holy mountain and smashes it out! Holy King Dharma, Renshan yinjue!! Seeing this, Shanhe Daozi''s face suddenly changed. "It''s so mysterious that he can manipulate the earth''s atmosphere of this scale!" Shanhe Zong is good at manipulating the earth''s atmosphere, but even they don''t have such a way! Boom!! The holy mountain condensed by the earth''s atmosphere smashed on the prohibition in the ground fissure. In an instant, a large number of earth''s atmosphere ran wildly, gushing out of the ground fissure! Mountain and river prohibition, broken!! At the same time, the earth atmosphere is also mixed with a black column of air! The Qi column released an extremely powerful and numbing Taoist rhyme, and the amazing magic Qi swept all over the place in an instant. "This breath is Magic weapon! " "Wait a minute, is it the boundless devil''s gun of the end of the day?" "It''s impossible. People have searched all over the mountains and rivers. No one has found the trace of the magic gun. How can the Madman of Chu find it?" "Underground. It''s underground. How did he find it?" When they looked at the ground crack, their faces changed. What''s more, they were greedy. You know, it''s a holy weapon! I don''t think we can find a few of them in the whole sky. Unfortunately, because of the Madman of Chu, they didn''t dare to do it. The earth Qi and magic Qi gradually dissipated. Everyone can see clearly the scene under the ground crack. Deep in the ground, there is a long dark red gun, which is surrounded by runes. It is the holy weapon of heaven and earth! "Is this the king''s vessel? It''s extraordinary "In those days, the Wuji demon master was able to cross the green dragon domain, and a large part of it depended on this gun. But according to legend, even the Wuji demon master himself could not fully exert the power of this gun!" "That''s nonsense! The Wuji demon Zun has not been sanctified yet. How can we give full play to the power of this gun? " "Now the evil disaster of Beiling Daozhou, the countless evil practitioners come from afar, for the sake of this magic gun!"Countless friars looked at the magic gun, swallowing their saliva. It seemed that a voice appeared in their heart. Get it, get it "Whatever, I''ll take this gun!" A monk finally could not restrain his inner desire, and his figure flashed towards the ground crack. But before he came near, a sword light flashed by, and the monk was killed by the Madman of Chu on the spot! But the killing didn''t make the rest of the monks restrain. One by one, the monks rushed towards the magic gun with red eyes. "No, this magic gun must be mine!" "No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he''s just a man. Kill him!" "The magic gun is destined to be mine!" In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of monks rushed out of the crowd. Chu Madman indifferently looking at their crazy appearance, eyebrow micro Cu, "really worthy of magic weapon, this seductive ability is really not small." Is the name of the magic weapon a false name? If the mind of Tao is not strong enough, he will be lured into madness like these monks. Chu Madman step out, after the first to other people step to the crack in the depth, then, nine days sword prison started! In the sword prison, all the friars were fixed in the void and couldn''t move. Then they were all hanged by the sword Qi! "Chu Madman, hand over the magic weapon!" "Yes, it''s not what you should take!" "Asshole, you''re the chief disciple of the sage daotong. You''re gorgeous and have many treasures. Why do you want to rob this magic weapon from us? Are you really not leaving us any room?" The rest of the monks looked at the Madman of Chu and began to curse. There was a king of war who stepped forward, and there was a lot of spiritual power surging in his body. A violent Taoist rhyme gushed out in an instant. "No one can stop me from taking this magic weapon!" The king of the war raised his hand and clapped at the Madman of Chu. His palmprint came out in the air. "Stupid!" The Chu Madman drank it indifferently, and his sword Qi came out through his body. He immediately tore his Palmprint and killed the monk on the spot! Then, the Madman of Chu, holding the seal formula in his hand, guided the earth''s Qi and turned it into an ancient holy mountain, and blasted out the rest of the monks. The devil turned around and held out his hand to look at the cold man. Boom!! The long gun quivers, and a violent evil gas bursts out! "Surrender to me!" The Madman of Chu urged the four Supreme foundations in his body, and the great spiritual power gushed out to suppress the end of heaven magic gun! Even if it''s a holy weapon, it''s just a weapon. It can''t exert much power when no one uses it. Gradually, the end of heaven magic gun no longer vibrates, magic convergence, has been completely suppressed by the Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The Madman of Chu is holding the magic gun of the end of heaven, feeling the power contained in it. It is very powerful, much stronger than his Kunwu holy sword! "Unfortunately, it''s a gun, not a sword!" Chu Madman has some regrets. But soon, this idea was forgotten by him. After all, he didn''t really lack weapons when he came to find this magic weapon. "The magic weapon is now in the world. It''s time to solve this evil." Chu Madman whispered, and then threw the magic gun into the heaven and earth ring. With the disappearance of the magic gun, the other monks who were confused gradually returned to normal, and felt numbness in their scalp one by one. "Damn, that magic gun is too evil." "What a terrible magic weapon." "I can''t control myself!" The monks were still in fear. But Chu Madman didn''t have any interest in them. When he got out of the ground crack, he said to Shanhe Daozi, "spread the news. I have the ghost gun. If you want, let them come to me!" Yamakawa Daozi and others also guessed Chu Madman''s idea. He wanted to use the magic gun as bait to attract all the demons in beilingdao state, and then catch them all! "I''ll inform the Li family and make them ready." Mountain river way son facial expression dignified say. It''s not a simple matter to catch all the evil repair in beilingdao state. It needs a lot of manpower. Even those who have been sent out need to be called back. "Don''t do anything superfluous. You just have to be responsible for spreading the news." At this time, the Madman of Chu said. "What do you mean, Taoist friend Chu?" Shanhe Daozi was a little surprised. "Just do what I say." Chu Madman light way. Seeing his calm appearance, Yamakawa suddenly shrank his pupils, and a terrible and absurd idea came into his mind. "Taoist friend Chu, are you going to deal with these demons alone? It''s impossible. There are too many evil repairs in the whole beilingdao state. How can you deal with them alone? " "I have my own discretion." After persuasion failed, yamagato had no choice but to follow suit. Then, the news of the magic gun began to spread, and Shanhe City, as the center of the city, was known all over the city. Everyone guessed Chu Madman''s idea, and knew that he wanted to lead all the demons to one with Tianhuang magic gun. But it''s useless to know, because it''s a plot. If you want a magic gun, even if you know it''s a trick, you have to go to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu had found Tianhuang magic gun. It''s really surprising. It''s a good idea to use this magic gun to lead all the demons here and kill them all again." "Hum, how can he catch all the evil repair in Daozhou with his hands? It''s time for him to come to us." "Tut, I really don''t know what the Madman of Chu looked like when he asked for help. I''m really looking forward to it." "That''s right. Let''s enjoy it then." The Holy Land and the people in the city are waiting for help. But one day, two days Three days later, Chu Madman still did not go to them. The news of the magic gun has spread all over Beiling Daozhou, and many of the demons are coming towards Shanhe city. If we don''t make preparations, I''m afraid it''s too late. At this moment, the Tianjiao in Shanhe city can''t sit still. "What on earth is this madman of Chu doing?" "Why hasn''t he come to us yet?" "Hum, without us, how can he get rid of all the evil repairs in Beiling Daozhou? Should he ask daotong for help directly?" "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be far away. Besides, this evil is also the experience of the older generation. They won''t do it rashly. Damn it, what is the Madman of Chu going to do?" All the models are not proud. Then came the news. Chu Madman left Shanhe city and went to a nearby mountain. It seemed that he wanted to fight with a group of demons there. At this time, all the conceits know each other''s ideas. He wants to fight against all the magic cultivation by himself! "Damn, does this guy want to die?" "He didn''t know how many demons there were in beilingdao state? How can he deal with it alone? Hum, he''s looking for his own death. " "It''s said that he didn''t even summon his disciples back to let them continue to save people everywhere." "Now, he''s dead." In Shanhe City, Shanhe Daozi, Li Jiazhu and others naturally know Chu Madman''s plan. They can''t help feeling that Chu Daoyou are righteous! The news also spread in the city.All the refugees and ordinary people know that the Chu Madman wants to fight against all the demons by himself. This shocked and convinced countless people. For a time, the image of Chu Madman in the eyes of the public is infinitely higher than that of Gu Changge. These ordinary people are indeed weak, but they are not blind. We can see who is really solving the evil for them. "The holy land of spiritual emptiness, the Ziyang Valley, and the saints'' orthodoxy are all bullshit. They are not as good as a hair of the Duke of Chu." "Yes, since the Duke of Chu came, he accepted refugees and sent people to relief work. Compared with the rest who only know how to enjoy themselves and talk about things, they are much better." "Master Chu is the one who really wants to save us." When the public opinion broke out, the Chu Madman was praised by everyone and became the Savior of Beiling Daozhou. As for the other Tianjiao, they were sprayed into wine sacks and rice sacks, along with the orthodoxy behind them. Ao Cang, Lin batian, Fang Tian and others are unable to sit still. What did they come to beilingdao for? Of course, it''s to improve the prestige of orthodoxy, but now it''s done by Chu madmen, let alone prestige, it''s almost infamous. "Lin Daoyou, let''s do it quickly." In a lobby, Lin batian and others are gathering together. What he is talking about is Fang Tian of wuxingzong. He looks worried. "If you don''t do it again, all the crazies of Chu will be in the limelight." Yuan Hong of wanfazong also proposed to eradicate the evil as soon as possible. "Why did you do it?" At this time, Ao Cang opened his mouth. The crowd looked at him, puzzled. "Even if we do it now, the popularity, popularity and prestige are all occupied by Chu madmen alone. The people will only think that we will do it under the pressure of public opinion." Ao Cang light way. "What should we do then?" "Wait, wait for the Madman of Chu to fail! I don''t believe that he can fight against so many demons. As long as he fails, the people are bound to despair. Then we will try our best to turn the tide back! Save all the people from fire and water, and bring this evil to a successful end. " Aocang''s proposal made many people shine in front of their eyes. Anyway, they can''t save any face now. It''s better to wait for the Madman of Chu to be defeated, and then they can turn the tide. On the one hand, they can improve their prestige, and on the other hand, they can attack the reputation of the Madman of Chu. "Ha ha, what a bird with one stone. I agree." "I agree, too." "I see how the Madman of Chu will die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "In the end of the world, the magic gun is hidden in the land of mountains and rivers?" Inside the tall building, a handsome young man in white looks stunned. Next to him, the grey robed old man nodded, "yes, the ancestors of Shanhe sect sealed it in the ground, and there was a prohibition system. They even concealed me. Otherwise, when Shanhe sect was destroyed, the Wild Magic gun had already been in hand that day. Why did they do so many things?" If anyone hears the conversation, they will be surprised. It was these two people who destroyed shanhezong! Even from their words, it can be seen that the evil disaster in Beiling Daozhou was caused by these two people. "Originally, I wanted to look for the end of the day magic gun with the help of the many magic repairs in the green dragon domain. Unexpectedly, the Chu Madman found it. Now it''s a little troublesome to get the gun." Junlang youth road. He has heard a lot about the reputation of Chu Madman. What''s more important is that the other party is escorted by three saints and orthodoxy. It''s more troublesome for him to fall into the other party''s hand than to fall into a supreme hand. "It''s trouble, but it''s not without solutions." "Oh, please, teacher." "Tianhuang magic gun was left by your ancestors. It complements your Wuji magic body and is of great help to you. You have to get it. The most troublesome thing for Chu Madman is the guardian beside him. But this time, the group of Daozhou demons, together with me, can also hold those people down." "At that time, you and other magicians will go to kill the Madman of Chu. With your strength and your sense of the magic gun, you should be able to take advantage of the chaos to get the magic gun." The old man made a preliminary plan. "Surround and kill Chu maniacs with others?" Junlang''s young man frowned slightly, and seemed dissatisfied with the proposal. The old man saw the young man''s dissatisfaction and said: "the Chu Madman''s strength is very strong. Although your strength is strong, you are not the opponent of Chu Madman. You need to use the power of other demons." "Is he really that powerful?" "If the rumors are true, he will only be stronger than I think." "OK, I see." The young man nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, there are too many demons focusing on Tianhuang magic gun this time, and he can''t resist them with his own strength. As long as he drags those protectors, madmen of Chu There is no doubt that he will die! " There was a cold look in the old man''s eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is the magic gun in the hands of Chu Madman?" "Ha ha, I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but the magic gun finally appeared. Madman Chu, madman Chu, I''m here!" "It is said that the Madman of Chu stayed alone in a mountain outside Shanhe City, and wanted to fight against all of us by himself!" "It''s funny. I don''t know what to do." "For a group of mole ant like people to do this kind of thing, this Chu Madman is really stupid!" "I''ve long thought about meeting this famous Chu maniac for a while. I just take this opportunity to kill him and seize the magic weapon!" "Go!" "I want this magic gun from the blissful sect!" In a few days, the news of the end of the world magic gun spread quickly throughout Beiling Daozhou, and all the demons were shocked. Led by the three major powers of the evil way in the green dragon region, the magicians rushed to Shanhe city to prepare for the Chu Madman and seize the magic weapon. And the Madman of Chu at this time. He is staying in a mountain range, sitting on a big Bluestone, shutting his eyes and meditating. There are mysterious rhymes on his body. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, "the hole is empty and complete!" At this time, his cultivation has reached the perfection of Dongxu, only one step short of breaking through the king of war. In other words, he can break through to the realm of king of war at any time, but instead of doing so, he is deliberately suppressing it. Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Dongxu, his four realms have all created the supreme foundation. He also wants to do so in the Warring Kingdom. However, it is very difficult to build a solid foundation in the Warring States realm. In the past 150000 years, few of them have been able to do so. But if it''s not difficult, then there''s no value to challenge. Chu Madman is confident, and he can absolutely do it. Therefore, he is deliberately suppressing his own realm, waiting for the right time to build the foundation. "It''s better to solve this evil before we see it." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. At this time, next to the blue feather eyebrows slightly frown, the figure suddenly disappeared in place, and then not far away from the fight. When Lanyu came back, she was carrying a young monk who was beaten to death. She threw him to the ground at will. "Which one." Chu Madman light asks a way. "The detective of the blissful sect." Now that he was caught, the young monk did not want to hide his identity. The Madman of Chu thought about it. In Qinglong region, although the evil way has been suppressed by the eight sages, there are still many forces worth mentioning. Among them, the most famous one is the three major sects of the evil way, which are the blissful sect, the Shura sect and the corpse refining sect!According to the rumor, the three major elements can even be compared with a sage''s orthodoxy, which is much better than the ordinary supreme orthodoxy. "How many people are coming here." The Madman of Chu asked again. "The blissful sect, the corpse refining sect, the Shura sect, and all the evil monks who came to Beiling Daozhou are rushing here. I''m the detective of the blissful sect. I''m here to see if you''ve laid traps." Said the young friar, with an uncertain look in his eyes. He just walked around the mountains. Except for the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t see half a monk! In other words, there is only one madman in Chu, and there is no trap. Madman in Chu really wants to face all the cultivation by himself! Even Moxiu, who is famous for his madness, can''t help being scared to death by the Madman of Chu. "Well, I think you should have checked almost. You can go back to hand in the work. Hurry up. Don''t make me wait." Seeing that the Madman of Chu didn''t kill himself, the young friar quickly got up and left. Before he left, he asked curiously, "is the magic gun really with you?" With a clang sound, a long dark red gun appeared in front of the young friar. Bursts of Taoist rhyme impacted the young Friar''s mind, making his eyes gradually show crazy color, "it''s really a magic gun!" Chu Madman let him have a look, and then put away the end of time magic gun, indifferent way: "get out of here." The young monk regained his mind and left quickly. After he left, Qizu and the other two guardians came out of the void. Qizu said, "little guy, you really want to deal with all the demons by yourself. It''s too risky." "Don''t worry about the seventh ancestor. I''ll ask you to stop the monks above the venerable realm for me. I''ll deal with the rest." "That''s no problem, but how do you deal with the ten thousand monks who came to Beiling Daozhou this time? Why don''t you hurry back the disciples you sent out? " Qinglan, the supreme worrier of the white lotus sect. "The magic gun of the end of heaven is very attractive, but it''s impossible that all the evil practitioners will come. Those who are missing must be dealt with by someone. Let''s leave them to younger martial brother Nangong." Chu Madman light way. "Don''t worry, I have the pure world chapter of white lotus in my hand. Even the venerable can''t help me. Besides, if I really can''t support it, no one can stop me if I want to leave." Chu Madman said with a smile. Hearing this, the three defenders were a little relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "This Chu Madman really didn''t set any traps?" In the mountains near Shanhe City, a group of demons gather here. The leader is a woman in a gorgeous robe, who is the elder of the blissful sect. He can''t help but be surprised when he hears the spy''s report. Is this madman of Chu really going to fight against all the demons by himself? My darling, this is too crazy. No, it''s not arrogant anymore. Is this guy crazy! In addition to the people of the blissful sect who got the news, the monks of the Shura sect and the corpse refining sect also sent people to check. For a moment, some of the three demons were scared, but many people felt that they had been underestimated, and they were very angry. "What do you think we are?" "Well, that''s arrogant." "Yes, we are not paid attention to at all." "I''ve made an investigation, and the other orthodox people don''t want to do anything at all. They all stay in Shanhe city." "What a Madman of Chu..." All the monks of the evil way went to the mountains. In the mountains, since they sent out the spies of the blissful sect, the madmen of Chu knew that these evil monks would come in two days. "It''s already here..." The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly and looked at the mountain forest not far away. I saw the mountain forest shaking, countless birds and animals were scared away, and the figures came from all directions and surrounded the madmen of Chu. As many as locusts. These people, each with a ferocious atmosphere, led by a big man in black armor. The Madman of Chu glanced at them, and the eye of insight turned. I soon found out the details of these people. "It''s said that most of the monks of the Shura sect are bloodthirsty. No wonder they have such evil spirit." Chu Madman whispered. The friars of Shura sect didn''t come here for the first time. Instead, they stared at the Madman of Chu with guard in their eyes. They have heard a lot of legends about Chu madmen. Now they are dealing with this exiled immortal, and they are more or less worried. With the arrival of the Shura sect, the scene was filled with an atmosphere of extermination. There was no sound around, even the sound of insects disappeared. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came. In the sky, a red dress looks like fire. A charming and enchanting woman comes into the sky with her own fragrance. The killing atmosphere is one of the slowest. Many monks of the Shura sect looked at the woman, their hearts seemed to be confused, and their hot eyes swept back and forth on each other. Behind the woman, a large number of monks came one by one, and the dense crowd immediately surrounded the sky. "Sure enough, as the rumor has it, the famous Madman of Chu is a handsome man." The woman in red couldn''t help licking her lips when she saw the Madman of Chu, and her eyes were amazing. "Little Lang, you give me the magic gun of the end of heaven, and I''ll take you back to the blissful sect to enjoy the happiest things in the world, OK?" The woman in red threw a wink at the Madman of Chu and teased him. The Madman of Chu sat on the bluestone, deaf and indifferent. I''m kidding. It is the most suitable method for men to cultivate the inner Qi by listening to music. Chumaniacs don''t want to be sucked dry. At this time, the earth shakes, and a group of walking corpses with shabby clothes and ferocious look are rushing in the distance. Wherever you go, the corpse is full of vitality, and the plants are withered and withered. There are dozens of black giants like hills behind the walking corpses. These giants have dark skin, twisted facial features, and are covered with strange runes. Every step makes the ground tremble. On the black giant, there are also monks in strange clothes, some in hats, some in cloaks One of the three major evil ways, the man of the corpse refining sect also appeared. With the arrival of the three sects of the devil''s way, the rest of the scattered cultivation plans to fish in troubled waters also appeared one by one. The total number is no less than any one of the three sects of the devil''s way. The total number of these four forces is much more than the Chu Madman imagined, at least 100000 people! For a moment, the demons are dancing! "The Shura sect, the blissful sect, the corpse refining sect, and some other miscellaneous fish should have come almost." Chu Madman light smile, then slowly stood up. His thin body was as straight as a sword, and he had a kind of indestructible momentum. All the demons on the scene were shocked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shanhe city. On the city wall, the Li family leader, shanhedaozi and others are looking at the direction of the distant mountains. Although they are hundreds of miles away, they can still clearly perceive the terrible breath."It''s a strong breath. I can feel it from such a distance. How many demons have come here?" The road of mountains and rivers is heavy. "Open the sky mirror!" At this time, the Li family owner said aloud. A disciple of the Li family put out a huge round mirror, which was filled with Taoist runes. With the infusion of spiritual power, pictures began to emerge, and finally settled in the location of a mountain range. That''s the direction of the Chu Madman. When you see clearly the dense demons in the picture, the bodies of the Li family master, Yamakawa Daozi and others can''t help shivering. Too many. There are too many of them. Far beyond their imagination! "We have underestimated the temptation of the end of the world magic gun to this group of demons. The three sects of demons have almost come out of the nest." "Taoist friend of Chu, how should he deal with it?" Li''s voice trembled. Then, he turned the mirror around, and a ray of light fell into the sky, turning it into a huge light curtain. Everyone in Shanhe city saw the light curtain. "This is the Li family''s sky view mirror!" "It''s said that the Li family''s sky view mirrors have the magical ability to look at all the scenery in an area of ten thousand li. What do they want to show us?" People looked at the light curtain curiously. Until the light converges, a picture appears. In the mountains, there are a lot of demons scattered all over the country, and the corpses everywhere roar and roar Everyone''s eyes shrank when they saw this behind the scenes. "This is Moxiu!" "A lot of magicians! They''re all together. " "It''s terrible." "Wait, is it..." Some people have guessed what, when the picture circulation, finally stopped in a white clothes peerless thin back body. It was a teenager. The young man was surrounded by a beautiful woman. They were surrounded by the demon cultivation and looked calm. Seeing this, most people have tears in their eyes. "That''s the Taoist friend of Chu!" "It''s the Taoist friend of Chu. He''s fighting against Moxiu for us!" "How can he deal with so many demons? Is he already holding the will to die?" On the wall of the city, Master Li said loudly to all the people in the city: "people, fellow practitioners, Taoist friends of Chu are fighting against demon cultivation for the future of our Beiling Daozhou. His achievements will last forever!" "And we need to pray for him, witness for him, remember his name and achievements, and pass them on from generation to generation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Damn, there are so many things in charge of the Li family." In the crowd, Lin batian scolded secretly. The move of Master Li was undoubtedly to improve the prestige of Chu Madman. "It''s just futile. As long as the Madman of Chu is dead, we''ll do it again. At that time, people will add fuel to the flames in the crowd, and the people will only remember us." Next to, Ao Cang light said. Public opinion is always in the hands of powerful people. As long as the Madman of Chu is dead, how to write history books is not up to them. "So many demons, one person and one knife are enough to cut the Madman of Chu into thousands of pieces. I see how he can survive this time." "It''s true that his guardians have long been held back by the high-level monks of the devil''s way. Tut, he is really fighting alone this time. How can they fight against one hundred thousand? It''s weird to win. " None of the pride of heaven is optimistic about the Madman of Chu. In their opinion, Chu Madman is no different from a dead man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the other end of the mountain range, there is terror in the void. Only a few people were fighting. The strength of these people is very terrible. They are all supreme. They are enough to frighten most of the strong people in the world. And this is the powerful devil they intercepted. One of the grey robed elders is entangled with the seventh ancestor, and their accomplishments are almost the same. Each collision makes the void turbulent. "Who are you? Have you never heard of such a number one person Looking at the old man in grey robe, the seventh ancestor was surprised. If there is a monk of the highest level in Qinglong domain, he has no reason not to know, unless he comes from other domains "I come from Hell The grey robed old man said lightly. This remark made everyone''s face slightly changed. Hell! It''s not the place that people will go when they die, but the most terrible and mysterious organization in the sky! "If I remember correctly, the underworld is usually active in the Xuanwu area. How did it come here?" Seven Zu cold voice says. "Nature is like everyone else, for the end of time magic gun." "Your cultivation will not be a small role in the hell. Who are you among the ten halls of hell?" "The next runner." As the words fall, the old man in grey robe points out a finger from the seventh ancestor, and a terrible rhyme of Taoism erupts at his fingertips! The seventh ancestor didn''t dare to be careless. The green vine sword cut out a sword light. In other places, Qinglan and the old women of Qingyun Dynasty also stopped the rest of the demons. Another place. In the middle of the mountain range, the demons gather together, and Chu Madman and Lanyu face the 100000 demons in front of them, with no sadness or joy in their eyes. "Blue feather, would you like to kill the devil with me?" "I''ll do my best and die!" Blue feather''s body is full of white light, its wings are spread out, its silver armor is covered on its body surface, and it is holding the scepter of light, which is full of sacred meaning. This sense of sacredness made many practitioners feel very uncomfortable. "Madman of Chu, hand over the end of heaven magic gun, I can keep your whole body!" The Great Han headed by xiuluozong said coldly. The Madman of Chu took out the magic gun and put it in front of him. His eyes swept the demons. "The gun is here. What you want, come up and take it by yourself." After the end of heaven magic gun appeared, the breath of the present magicians became heavy, and they stared at the magic gun one by one with red eyes. "Is this the magic gun? What a powerful Daoyun "At that time, Wuji demon master used this gun to cross the green dragon domain. If I could get this gun, I would be able to do it." "Up "Kill me!" Without waiting for the leader to give orders, a group of demons could not restrain their desire for the magic gun and rushed to the Madman of Chu. Boom!! A very strong sword Qi gushed from the Chu Madman''s body, and the first dozens of demons were killed by the sword Qi! Then, the aura between heaven and earth surges, and the rhyme of the sword condenses the aura of heaven and earth, turning into twelve long columns of sword Qi that seal the sky and lock the earth! At this moment, a hundred miles, into prison! It is also a terrible sword rhyme, which condenses into a sword of heaven on the head of Chu Madman. The body of the sword vibrates, and the energy of the sword flies like an endless wind, sweeping the whole audience! All of a sudden, the mysterious sound of Taoism reverberates in the sky. There is a green lotus blooming under the feet of the Madman of Chu. Each petal is made of pure sword Qi, and there are incomparably mysterious patterns on it. Jiutian sword prison, sword of heaven, Qinglian sword song Three Avenue body vision, all burst out! "Come on!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu''s holy sword in his hand. With a sweep of the horizontal sword, a powerful purple sword comes out. When the sword passed, all the magicians were torn. "The spear of judgment!" The blue feather wings wave and soar into the sky, a large number of bright Taoist rhymes gather and turn into a white spear.A spear burst out, smashed into the crowd and burst out, the violent energy swept out, and dozens of demons were blown to pieces on the spot. "Kill!" The magicians roared and rushed up. All kinds of attacks were aimed at the madmen of Chu. In the void, the colorful energy was like a torrent of color, beating the void madly. Most of these monks are elixirs, and a few of them can reach the level of Yuanying. It''s not a great person to take out one by one, but it''s terrible to take out 100000 monks together. "Pure world of white lotus!" There are ripples around the Madman of Chu, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme condenses into white lotus flowers. All kinds of energy attacks fall on them, and bursts of roaring sound. Smoke and dust everywhere, dust rolling, because this energy swept out of the energy storm, resulting in the surrounding mountains crazy burst! There are also some demons who are affected by this energy storm, and they are blown out slightly and died on the spot! "Did it work?" "Ha ha, even if it''s a Madman of Chu, under such an attack, even the venerable will surely die." A group of demons laughed wildly. A purple sword light burst out of the dust, and some of the smiling Moxiu''s heads were cut on the spot. "How can it be!" "The Madman of Chu is not dead yet!" A stream of sword Qi sweeps out from the dust, dispels the smoke and dust, and at the same time, kills hundreds of demon cultivation around. "Why, is that all you have?" Chu Madman and blue feather are standing in the same place, surrounded by white lotus. They are undamaged! Chu Madman''s eyes swept through the presence of demon repair, a indifference, as if watching a group of ants. "This white lotus has the ability of defense!" "Hum, so what? I don''t believe he can defend all the time. Let''s go together. Don''t forget, we have 100000 people!" "Kill Although they were shocked by the strength of Chu madmen, they didn''t retreat. Whether it is the desire for the end of the world magic gun, or the self-confidence in their own strength, which prompted them to launch a second round of attack. Chu Madman''s spiritual power is surging, and the Taoist rhyme is manifesting, which urges Bai Lian to protect himself and Lan Yu. At the same time, his attack does not stop. Whenever he uses his sword Qi or Lan Yu''s trial spear, he can always take away a large part of the life of demon cultivation. There are so many people that they don''t have to lock in. As long as they make a shot, they can always hit. One hundred thousand demon cultivation is like mowing grass for two people. One knife will kill one piece. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 In Shanhe City, many people can''t help but feel shocked when they look at the pictures in the sky watching mirror, and they are all speechless. Two people only to 100000 evil repair, unexpectedly do not fall behind. No! It can even be said to be suppression! One hundred thousand demons, like mowing grass, are constantly killed! "Too, too powerful!" There was a monk swallowing saliva with a shocked face. And not far away, Ao Cang and other Tianjiao are also looking at all this. Like others, they were shocked by the strength of Chu Madman. "How could one hundred thousand demons be suppressed by him and one of his followers?" "The most terrifying thing is Bai Lian, who has no equal defense. Bai Lian blocks all attacks. That''s the key to his ability to suppress the cultivation. Even if he doesn''t have the blue feather around him, it''s not so bad." Ao Cang stares at the picture of the sky mirror, and his heart is shocked. Isn''t the arrogance of this era all like Gu Changge and Fang Tian? There''s nothing like his ancient pride. But what''s the matter with Chu Madman? Why is this guy so scary! Even in his time, no one can match him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sword light wave out, more than a dozen demon repair was torn on the spot. The Madman of Chu is holding Kunwu''s holy sword. In the process of waving the sword, he has a deeper and deeper understanding of chopping the sky and pulling the sword. In front of him, the magic repair completely became his grindstone. "Roar!" A roar reverberated in the mountain forest. A giant corpse, like a hill, rushed towards the Madman of Chu, and hit him with a fist. The fierce force directly shook the void, forming a wave of air. Chu Madman''s look unchanged, this fist fell on the white lotus around him, could not set off any waves, let alone hurt him. "Death The Chu Madman opened his mouth indifferently and cut it out with one sword. The fierce sword light tore open the corpse and killed the operator behind it. The fight lasted for an hour. The mountain range is almost broken by the terrible energy fluctuation. Rivers of blood, heaps of bones! After an hour''s killing, the Chu Madman killed countless demons, but the demons couldn''t help him. The defense of white lotus pure world chapter is too strong. "Madman of Chu, die for me!" At this time, the direction of the Shura sect, the big man boldly hands, holding a knife in his hand, the surging Taoist rhyme broke out, turned into a huge knife, the shadow suddenly cut down! A ruthless Dao rhyme of exterminating all, lock the Madman of Chu! This is the supreme Dharma of Shura sect! "A stroke of bliss!" The nun of the blissful sect also did it. She fanned her hands, and the runes interweaved in front of her, forming a beautiful virtual shadow, flying towards the Madman of Chu. The shadow is slim and dazzling, but it contains a terrible force. "Hum, copper demon corpse, give it to me!" In the corpse refining sect, an old man with a hat and a strange bandage groaned coldly. The corpse at his feet gave out a roar, as if the essence of the sound wave spread out, like a storm. Step out, the corpse came to the Madman of Chu, ten fingers crisscross like a heavy hammer, carrying the power of creating heaven and earth. The master of the three demons, let''s go! The huge shadow of the sword first fell on the white lotus, followed by the blissful strike, and then the fist of the huge corpse. Three forces burst out almost at the same time, impacting all over the sky white lotus! Under the impact of such a strong force, Bai Lian is still motionless. This scene makes the magic pupil shrink. "What kind of method is this white lotus? It''s terrible." "Damn it "All monks of warlord level, use domain suppression!" Shouts the great man headed by xiuluozong. In an instant, the king of war exerted his power one by one, but the power fell on the white lotus in the sky, which still disintegrated and could not affect the two madmen of Chu. The king of war has the strongest means and no place to use! "Drag, drag him to death!" "No matter how strong this man is, he is just a void. His spiritual power is limited. With so many of us, I don''t believe that he can''t die alone!" "Let''s see what he does when he''s exhausted." A demon repairs to say aloud. A lot of people in front of a bright, yes, how to say, they can still have tens of thousands of magic repair, Chu Madman just two people. Can''t you kill them? "Hum, this man is the one who displays the Taoist body vision and urges the holy king to do Dharma. How long can his cultivation last?" "When his spiritual power is exhausted, it will be his death time!" Thinking of this, some of the powerful demons no longer attack the Chu Madman, but drag him down, let the others act as cannon fodder, and constantly consume the spirit power of the Chu Madman. Gradually, there are more and more corpses around¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shanhe City, all the people watching the war, heart shocked at the same time, but also all for the Chu Madman holding a sweat. Of course, they knew that no matter how strong the Madman of Chu was, how could he kill 100000 demons? Ao Cang, Lin batian and others also see a clue. "These demons are going to kill the madmen of Chu." Lin batian took a deep breath and his tone was trembling. We can imagine how much pressure the Chu Madman caused to them if we can let 100000 demon repair adopt this kind of bad strategy. "Although the Madman of Chu has the supreme foundation, his spiritual power is far beyond the same realm, but after all, it is only empty, and his spiritual power is limited." "When his spiritual power is exhausted, he will surely die!" Ao Cang''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness. He doesn''t want Chu Madman alive, the other side''s talent is too strong, with the strength that the other side shows now, even if he recovers to the heyday, he is not an opponent, this kind of person is too terrible to be an opponent. "Why don''t you do it yet?" At this time, shanhedaozi came to aocang and others to question. "The hand? What can we do? We can see that Taoist friends of Chu are so brave and invincible. Where do we need to do it? " Ao Cang light way. "No matter how strong the Taoist friend of Chu is, he will be exhausted in the end. Do you want to sit and watch him killed by the demon cultivation?" Shan He Dao Zi couldn''t help but be impatient, staring at Ao Cang with indignation in his eyes. "Don''t worry, as long as it''s time, we''ll do it." Gu Changge said lightly. "You..." Shanhe Daozi suddenly felt sad. Are all the saints respected by thousands of people, and the arrogant sons of Taoism, such goods? "Compared with Taoist friend Chu, it''s not worthy of you to carry shoes for him!" Knowing that aocang and others have made up their mind to kill the Madman of Chu, they have nothing to say and leave. Fang Tian, Lin batian and other Tianjiao were so angry that they turned blue. Lin batian hummed coldly: "what crazy man of Chu is soon a dead man. We are nothing like him." "It''s a joke compared to a dead man." A group of Tianjiao staring at the light curtain in the sky, staring at the powerful and domineering Chu Madman, their eyes were full of jealousy. Madman Chu, you must die!! If you don''t die, there is no place for us in this era! This is an era of stars, do not need a cover all the light of the sun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 There are more and more corpses around him. The sword wielding action of Chu Madman has been repeated several times. He killed 100000 corpses, and now less than one tenth of them are left. In this process, the spiritual power he consumed was terrible. Even ten of his fellow monks had already dried up, but he persisted until now. His foundation, too strong, the four Supreme foundations, not to mention unprecedented, at least in this era no one! At his side, Lanyu''s face was already turning white. Her cultivation had already been promoted to Dongxu. In addition, because of wushangdao, the reserve of spiritual power was several times more than that of the same realm. But after some killing, her spiritual power has been exhausted. "Blue feather, you should adjust your breath for a while." Chu Madman soft voice said, as long as in the protection of white lotus pure world chapter, no one on the scene can hurt blue feather. "Be careful, young master." Blue feather says, take out a Dan medicine to take next, begin to adjust breath, strive for to quickly restore to work properly. This scene, let the presence of Moxiu mouth twitch twice. There is no mistake! We are fighting! What''s more, you are outnumbered. Do you want to be so arrogant and start to adjust your breath just under our eyes? "That female already can''t hold on, Chu Madman estimate also almost, everybody harder." Said the leader of Shura sect. Although there are less than ten thousand cultivation left, most of the ten thousand cultivation can survive because of the cultivation of yuanyingjing. The fighting power that erupts together is also extremely terrifying. In addition, some evil masters have not yet made a move, Chu Madman''s situation has not improved at all, even more dangerous! "Now should be the time." In the crowd, a thin old man stares at the Tianhuang magic gun beside the Chu Madman and takes out a white hand bone from the Qiankun ring. After the amputation bone appeared, Tianhuang magic gun seemed to be vibrated by induction. "Well?" Chu Madman''s eyes showed surprise. His eyes swept the thin old man, and there was a rune in his eyes. "Kuteng, a confidant of Wuji in the past, is a remnant of Wuji sect. In the middle of his cultivation, he practiced supreme Dharma Holding the remains of Wuji demon Zun, you can resonate with Tianhuang magic gun... " A stream of information passed by. Chu Madman''s eyes show the color of accident, looking at the other hand''s hand bone, from which there is indeed a supreme Taoist rhyme. The end of the day magic gun used to be the weapon of Wuji demon. It''s not rare that it can resonate with the other party''s remains. "But it''s too fantastic to want to take the magic gun." The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. He reached out to hold the magic gun, and a great spiritual power gushed out. The original trembling magic gun was suppressed by him! Kuteng''s face changed. "I didn''t expect that this madman of Chu had such spiritual power. It''s incredible!" After seeing Kuteng''s action, other experts also speculated and were surprised at Kuteng''s appearance. "Since the death of Wuji, Kuteng has disappeared. He thought he was dead, but he was still alive." "It''s too old to live." "The life span of the venerable is no more than 8000 years, and the life span of the demon monk is even shorter because of heaven''s incompatibility. How can he live to this day?" "There are many treasures in the world that can last for a long time. Looking at him, it''s not far from the five declines of heaven and man." The master of the three sects of demons murmured. Chu Madman looked at Kuteng and said, "most of the masters in the evil way are intercepted by Qizu. If you can get in, you have some means." "It''s just a pity, since I''ve lived in hiding for so many years, why don''t I continue to hide, and suddenly come out to jump and die?" Kuteng heard the words and said with a sneer: "the end of heaven magic gun is the weapon of the devil, which should have been owned by my Wuji devil sect." "It''s stupid for a long dead orthodoxy to leave you here to survive and dare to rob the holy King''s utensils." "Just try and see." Kuteng no longer spoke much. He raised his hand and clapped his hand. The Taoist rhyme of incomparable Yin and evil came out and roared to the Madman of Chu. All over the sky, the white lotus trembles. The outermost layer of the white lotus is as if it were broken, petals withered and broken one after another! For the first time since the war, bailianjingshi has been destroyed! Although it didn''t break completely, it also made a lot of magicians shine in front of their eyes, and their faces showed the color of ecstasy. "Ha ha, this guy''s psychic power is almost over." "Come on, everyone!" "Chu Madman, lead to death!" All kinds of Taoist rhymes burst out and hit Bai Lian all over the sky. Bai Lian kept shaking and breaking. Just as Kuteng was ready to take action, a young man suddenly came to him. "Who?" Kuteng''s face changed slightly, but when he saw the young man''s face clearly, his pupils shrank and he couldn''t believe it."You, you are The devil?! No, no, the devil is dead. " The venerable rattan quickly denied it. "I am his descendant! Lend me the bone of your hand. I''ll get it. " The young man looked at each other''s hand bone with hot eyes. At this time, the Madman of Chu was dealing with the attack of many demons, maintaining the three visions of the Tao. The pure world chapter of Bai Lian, and the successive urging of the holy King Dharma, had consumed too much spiritual power for him. But in this regard, he was not flustered, and his face was unshakable. "Taotie method!" suddenly, a crazy rhyme broke out in the body of the Chu maniac. A terrible explosion of suction broke out. The bodies around him were decomposed into countless blood essence, and rushed to him from all sides. The corpses of demon cultivation here are piled up into mountains, and these corpses are precious medicines that can replenish the spiritual power at any time for the Chu madmen who are sitting on the Taotie method! And it doesn''t need to take a certain time to digest like ordinary pills. As soon as it enters the body, it can be transformed into spiritual power in a very short time. This is the biggest strength of Chu madmen in this battle! There is gluttonous method, he is not afraid of consumption!! Group warfare is useless to him! The idea that the monks wanted to kill him with the wheel fight was a mistake from the beginning. The more he killed, the more spiritual power he could add. As all rivers flow to the sea. is constantly flooding into the mad body of the Chu. The original spirit is recovering at a terrifying speed, and even more. This scene, on the spot let all the demon repair almost closed, they beat life to kill the consumption of each other''s spiritual power, but people this blink of an eye to recover, this is also too rogue! "This, this is what method after all!" "Why does this guy have so many methods, each of which is unheard of? Where did he come from?" "Why didn''t he use it just now?" "I see. He is creating an illusion to give us an illusion that we can use up his spiritual power and defeat him. But who would have thought that he had such a way!" "Damn it, we were wrong from the beginning. For him, the 100000 demon cultivation did not pose any threat at all! He''s in charge of the war from the beginning to the end! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 A gluttonous way to beat everyone unprepared. The Madman of Chu, who has regained his peak again, is gathering in the void one after another. His unparalleled defense makes all the magic cultivation helpless. With a wave of the holy sword, the tyrannical sword light makes the demon cultivation on the spot die constantly. Even the three masters of the evil way are hard to match. The remaining ten thousand demons are harvested continuously. Buzz At this time, in the Chu Madman next to the end of the day, the magic gun appeared abnormal movement, but out of the air, towards a certain direction. A young man grabbed the magic gun and said, "it''s a success! The end of the world magic gun is mine The young man was holding a piece of hand bone in his hand, and his whole body showed a strong Taoist rhyme. He had a strong resonance with Tianhuang magic gun! This kind of resonance degree is even stronger than just now! In the eyes of the Chu Madman, there was the circulation of the great way rune. He took a look at the young man, "Zhao Wuji, the descendant of the Wuji devil in the past, is now a disciple of the underground Runner King, who has the Wuji devil body and practices the sage Dharma..." Chu Madman light Yi a, "the descendant of the limitless devil Zun, it seems that really is what ghosts and ghosts have come out." When the magic gun was taken away, the Madman of Chu looked as if he was himself. On the contrary, the rest of the demons became extremely excited. "Someone''s got the magic gun!" "Who is that young man? The Madman of Chu said that he was the descendant of Wuji devil. Is that true or false?" "The Taoist rhyme on the other side is the body of Wuji devil, which was possessed by Wuji devil in those years. Moreover, I have seen the portraits of Wuji devil, which are somewhat similar to this young man." "Is he the one who took people to destroy Shanhe sect in order to use this day''s Wild Magic gun? It seems that he has succeeded." "Hum, no matter whose descendant he is, now the magic gun is not in the hands of Chu Madman. It''s much easier to rob. Let''s go!" "Yes, the Wuji devil is dead, and the magic gun is the ownerless thing. Even if the descendants of the devil want it, they have to prove themselves with their strength. If they can''t keep it, don''t blame others." The friars of the three sects of the evil way immediately turned their target. Chu Madman''s strength is too strong, so powerful that a group of demons are helpless, magic gun in his hands, there is no hope of demons. But in the hands of Zhao Wuji, they feel that they can do it again. How can they not cure you? "Who dares to hurt the young master?" Kuteng suddenly took a step and said aloud. Whether it''s for the end of time magic gun or Zhao Wuji''s identity, he can''t let people hurt Zhao Wuji. "If you want a magic gun, you deserve it?" Zhao Wuji holds the end of the world magic gun, and the Taoist rhyme of Wuji magic body breaks out immediately! The momentum of his outburst was no less than that of any king of war present. "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the devil. It''s really extraordinary." Kuteng praised. "I said," don''t you think too much of me? " At this time, Chu Madman''s figure sounded. He stepped out with Kunwu''s holy sword and came to Zhao Wuji''s side. With a fierce sword, the tyrannical purple sword light almost broke the void! Zhao Wuji, holding a magic gun, blasted toward the sword light fiercely. The two forces collided and gave out a huge roar. The terrible giant force let Zhao Wuji''s arms bone burst directly along the long gun. With a howl, he could not hold the magic gun and flew out. "Here, try again if you can take it away!" Chu Madman took the magic gun that flew out and put it on the ground. "How could that be?" Zhao Wuji was shocked. He was holding a magic gun, but he couldn''t stop the sword of Chu Madman. His hands trembled, and there were blood drops. He bit his teeth and urged the hand bone of the demon master with the limitless demon body. He resonated with the magic gun and wanted to be recaptured by the magic gun again. But it was useless. Under the strong suppression of Chu Madman, the magic gun did not move! "Damn, this magic gun is back in the hands of Chu Madman. It can''t be captured at all. Let''s go first!" "Chu Madman is too strong. Let''s leave first." Some of the magicians suppressed their desire for the magic gun and then wanted to leave, but they met a barrier. "What''s the situation?" "The spatial structure here has been changed!" The devil who wanted to leave changed his face. Not far away, seeing all this, Chu Madman sneered: "do you really think you can come and go?" Is it so easy to leave the Jiutian sword prison? Since the time when these demons came here, Chu Madman never planned to let them go, and he didn''t plan to let any of them go! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" With a wave of the holy sword, the light of the sword poured out for many times. The king of war, headed by Shura sect, was killed on the spot, and there was no time to scream. "Madman of Chu, please forgive me for not dying. I''m willing to take you as my master! Be a cow and a horse The woman of the blissful sect wants to cry and says that her face is very moving and her eyes are moving."Coquettish Chu person raised her eyes," you. " The words fall, the sword has been waved. In the woman''s frightened eyes, the sword light swallowed her without any obstacles, and her body was suddenly blasted into a blood foam! "Run, run!" "We are not rivals at all." "Damn, how can he be so strong? He''s only one person, but we are helpless to him. How can it be?" On the whole battlefield, Moxiu has become extremely flustered. Kuteng also tried to escape, but even he couldn''t break the blockade of Jiutian sword prison and was trapped here. As a last resort, he flashed fiercely in his eyes, risking his life to fight with the Madman of Chu, but even the venerable one just got one more sword. With the fall of Kuteng, the rest of the demons were more desperate. For a time, begging for mercy, scream incessantly. But Chu Madman is indifferent, head Tiandao sword, foot step green lotus, surrounded by white lotus, like high relegation immortal. But it seems that no one is more like a devil than the Madman of Chu now! "No, stay on, I''ll die!" "You must escape!" Zhao Wuji looked terrified. He quickly took out a seal script with mysterious runes and tore it apart. I saw a powerful space rhyme of Fu Zhuan, wrapped Zhao Wuji, and broke through the blockade of Jiutian sword prison in the blink of an eye. Aware of the spatial changes, Chu Madman''s face showed a little surprise. "Is this space power, some kind of space treasure?" Chu Madman murmured. There are many space treasures in the world, among which the most well-known is a kind of seal character called "Da Qu Yi Fu". This kind of Fu Zhuan is very rare. Only the most brilliant Fu master can draw it, and there are few such fu masters since ancient times. "Well, it''s just a minion. If you meet him later, you can cut him again." Chu Madman no longer pay attention. After a while, the Chu Madman waved and killed the last few demons. At this point, the war officially ended. In the mountains, the corpses of demon repair are scattered all over the place like weeds, with broken limbs and arms, blood flowing in the sculls, which is a hell scene hard to see directly. In this hell, a figure in white is peerless, standing with a sword, and his ethereal temperament is incompatible with this sea of blood. In Shanhe City, all the monks who witnessed this scene were shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "He It''s a success In the mountain and river city, everyone saw the process of Chu Madman''s killing 100000 demons through the sky watching mirror, and they were all shocked beyond comparison! And then there was ecstasy! "Yes! It''s a success "One hundred thousand demons are dead, and the evil of Beiling Daozhou has been solved. Even if there are residual demons around, it is not enough to be afraid." "Yes, great..." "The Taoist friend of Chu is really a man of God!" In Shanhe City, countless people''s worship of Chu Madman reached the peak, and even knelt down in the street and worshipped him as a God. This is just like the fact that the holy king of Bailian saved hundreds of millions of people in the southern countries by himself, which is still praised from generation to generation. It''s the same with Chu maniacs. His name will stay in the history books of Beiling Daozhou and be sung for thousands of years! "How can it be, how can he really do it!" Compared with the ecstatic people, aocang and Fangtian''s faces are much worse. Looking at the sky watching mirror, their eyes are full of reluctance. Originally, they planned to fight after the failure of Chu Madman, so they had already prepared their hands. Now, all the preparations are useless. The Madman of Chu killed one hundred thousand demons with his own strength and did what they did not dare to think. In the crowd, a white robed old man looked at the Madman of Chu in the sky mirror and said, "strange number, strange number, strange number!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At one end of the mountain, the battle of Qizu and others has not stopped. However, all of them realized that the battle between Chu Madman and 100000 Moxiu was over in another part of the mountain. "The battle has stopped?" "It''s over. Who''s got the end of the world?" Everyone can''t wait to release their mind. But when the picture at the other end of the mountain came to mind, everyone, the Runner King of the hell, changed his face. In a sea of corpses, only one in white is peerless. This picture, even the venerable, had to be appalled. "All the magicians are dead?" "How can it be!" Qizu and several other protectors were also shocked. The number of corpses was too frightening. "Hahaha, I''m the chief of Xuantian. It''s wishful thinking for you to kill him!" Qizu laughed. "My holy Son of the white lotus sect, you are also worthy to kill?" "Worthy of being the husband of Princess Linglong." Qinglan is supreme, and the old woman has the same face. At this time, the Chu Madman in the blood sea of corpses made an unexpected move. He was permeated with a strange rhyme, and countless demon repair corpses all turned into blood colored light spots and rushed towards him. Taotie method, display!! a lot of magical blood essence is absorbed by Chu maniac. His breath is constantly rising! "What kind of strange method is this?" "He, he''s going to break through it!" "He has just experienced a great war, and now he is going to break through the realm of cultivation. It''s terrible that he still borrows the power of this hundred thousand demon cultivation." The three masters of the demon sect were stunned. Damn it! It''s not enough for you to kill so many of us. It''s too much for you to use their corpses to break through cultivation?!! Who on earth is Moxiu! How do they feel that Chu madmen are more like demons than they are? wholesale slaughter, the blue feather has recovered most of its mental power, and the Tibetan maniac absorbed the magic flesh essence and stood silently by the side. at this time all rivers flow to the sea. The essence of countless gluten is like the sea of water flowing into the sea. If this method is used rashly, it will damage Qi transportation and cause and effect. But not now. Because 100000 Moxiu is here to kill him, he will not be contaminated with cause and effect, and will not damage Qi Yun. All the limbs and bones of are gathered in the spiritual ruins and transformed into pure spirit by the gluttonous space. The breath of the Madman of Chu is climbing to the king of war! A track rhyme rose up in the sky, and turned into a golden crown with incomparably gorgeous and flowing patterns. There are many beads on the crown, which are very mysterious. One, two, three In a twinkling, seven beads gather on the crown! Seven pearl crown! This is the best foundation! Many monks praised it. "No, not enough, not enough!" In the eyes of Chu''s maniac, a brilliant light was emitted into the eyes, which accelerated the absorption of flesh and blood around. Countless corpses were decomposed and scattered in heaven and earth. One hundred thousand Moxiu died without leaving a corpse.But after sucking up 100000 demons, the seven bead crown on Chu Madman''s head has no tendency of re evolution. The Madman of Chu took out half of the corpse again. It was a headless corpse with Taoist patterns flowing on it, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme was full of air. This is the body of Saint Blacklight! the gluttonous method shows, the Chu maniac even sucks the corpse of this sage, the magnificent flesh essence explode again! It''s another bead condensed! Eight pearl crown! "Not enough!" The Madman of Chu took out the precious medicine of Zhunsheng sword level that he had collected before and swallowed it into his stomach. The effect of Baoyao was brought into full play, and the Madman of Chu was in full bloom. The monks who saw this scene were stunned. "What he just took out is the quasi Saint level precious medicine. He ate it like this. Damn it, it''s outrageous!" "Cow chews peony. It''s cow chews peony!" Countless friars are deeply distressed. A quasi Saint level precious medicine, if it is refined by a skilled alchemist, has great hope to produce a batch of quasi Saint level pills. Even if not, a good refining also has a very big effect on the venerable, and it is possible to break through several small realms in a row. But the Chu Madman chewed it so casually! How much medicine is wasted! He was not distressed, but others sighed. But at this time, the Madman of Chu didn''t care about this. With the promotion of half a saint''s body and a quasi Saint level medicine, the golden crown on his head finally condensed a ninth bead! Supreme foundation, crown of nine pearls! The crown of the king is full of splendor and covers the Madman of Chu. When many experts in the distance see it, their expressions are extremely complex. Nine pearl crown! In the past 150000 years, there have been few. But Chu Madman did it in front of them, and he also condensed the supreme Taoist foundation, the supreme golden elixir, the supreme Yuanying, and the supreme purple mansion. Now with this crown, there are five kinds of supreme foundations! How terrible will his fighting power be? Many experts dare not imagine. The pride of heaven is even more desperate. "Kill 100000 demons first, and then solidify the foundation! This is the only outstanding person of all ages. The Madman of Chu is amazing. " "With him in this era, where will other heavenly pride be?" "Woe Chu Madman, officially reached the realm of king of war! Crowned king in a sea of blood! "Leave!" The rest of the magicians no longer had any illusions about the Wild Magic gun that day, and left the mountains one by one. Seven ancestors three people also didn''t intercept, toward Chu Madman rushed over. At this time, the crown vision on Chu Madman''s head had disappeared, but in the spirit market, the five supreme foundations were in full bloom, which made his whole body of Taoist rhyme flow, just like a Taoist immortal, who was about to rise. "You''re great, little fellow!" When the seventh ancestor came to the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help but praise him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "You''re great, little fellow!" The seventh ancestor came to the Madman of Chu and exclaimed. The old woman and the king of Qinglan were also pleased and admired. It''s a feat that even the three of the seven ancestors never thought of, let alone that the other side is still killing one hundred thousand demons to build the foundation of the supreme king of war. Chu Madman light a smile, way: "after this war, the evil disaster in Beiling Dao state also solved most of the next much easier." "Well, not bad." "It''s just that the other sages and Taoists are going to lose their reputation this time. Those Taoists will inevitably be punished when they go back." A faint blue smile. This evil is the experience of the sage daotong to Tianjiao. I hope that the other party can take this opportunity to enhance the prestige of daotong. But no one thought it would come to this. Chu Madman alone occupied all the limelight. It can even be said that this evil disaster was completely solved by him alone. The rest of the orthodoxy of Tianjiao did not do anything. The people of Beiling Daozhou and the monks were all watching. Even if they don''t say anything, it''s certain that the reputation of some saints, such as Ziyang Valley and lingxu holy land, will be affected. "Do it for yourself." Chu Madman light way. If these people really want to solve the evil for the people, things will definitely not develop to this point. Next, the Chu Madman left the mountains and returned to Shanhe city. In the city, countless people stood on both sides of the street. When Chu Madman entered the city, everyone looked at him with extremely fanatical eyes. The Madman of Chu was startled. Shit, what''s wrong with these people? He didn''t know about the Li family''s use of the sky mirror to build momentum for him. "Thank you for your kindness." "Thank you, Mr. Chu." "Immortal great kindness, we will never forget." I saw people on both sides of the street, monks all kneeling on the ground. Some of them call Chu Madman Daoyou, some call childe, and for the vast majority of mortals, Chu Madman is immortal. The crowd was all kneeling on the ground, full of people. It was not spectacular. The Madman of Chu was shocked when he looked at this scene. But he didn''t have to help him up, so he was the quickest "Daoyou''s great righteousness is to solve the demons and disasters in Daozhou, Beiling. You can definitely afford such a great kindness and virtue." Li said. "It''s just a matter of duty." Said the Madman of Chu. He dealt with people. And not far away, Ao Cang and others saw the Chu Madman who was respected by thousands of people, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of jealousy. No matter where, as long as there are madmen in Chu, they can only be reduced to foil, no one noticed them at all. It makes them feel extremely depressed. No matter how they are, they are also the pride of every avenue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo, I''m back at last." Chu Madman back to temporary residence, can''t help feeling said. Just now in the street, everyone was very enthusiastic about him. I''m afraid that he didn''t deal with this group of people when he killed 100000 demons. The next day. Chu Madman yawned and got up. As a rule, he brushes his teeth and washes his face, then turns on the fantasy wheel. "I haven''t drawn anything good for a long time. I hope I can have some luck this time." Chu Madman thought. The wheel starts to turn "Congratulations on the legendary item The Sutra of eternal life Huh?! The Madman of Chu was shocked. Shit, there''s a legendary item! It''s still an emperor''s Sutra!! The so-called emperor''s Scripture, like the emperor''s art, is generally created by the emperor, but there is still a big difference between the two. The latter refers to a certain kind of Dharma, while the former is an emperor''s perception of Tao, which may also include all kinds of Dharma. For example, Dishu is a poem, while Dijing is a book to teach people how to compose poems, which may also include all kinds of poems. In terms of value, the emperor''s Sutra is far more precious than the emperor''s art. Especially in this era when the inheritance of the emperor is cut off and even the emperor''s art is extremely rare, the emperor''s Sutra is an unimaginable treasure! If this emperor''s Scripture is born, I''m afraid the whole sky will be in chaos. All orthodoxy can''t resist such temptation. "The Sutra of emperor Changsheng was written by Emperor Changsheng, including the chapter of enlightenment, the chapter of emperor''s skill, the chapter of alchemy and the chapter of Rune..." The Madman of Chu, looking at the introduction of the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life, wishes to take out the emperor''s Sutra and have a good understanding of it now. "It''s not a child''s play to comprehend the emperor''s Sutra. You can''t be impulsive." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, which forced him to press the thought in his heart.Then he became familiar with the power in his body. He was promoted to King Zhan yesterday, and he also gathered such a foundation as the nine pearl crown. We have to find a time to test it. In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, the Madman of Chu felt that his body had also changed, and the immortal body went a step further! Originally, he was in the first level of immortality. Now he has reached the second level. Rebirth of severed limbs!! Originally, he can quickly heal all kinds of injuries, but now even if he broke his arm and leg, he can quickly recover. The Madman of Chu took out Kunwu''s holy sword and drew back and forth on his arm and thigh, thinking whether to have a try? After thinking for a while, he gave up the idea. After all, he has no tendency of self abuse. In the dark, the three guardians looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the strange behavior of Chu Madman was doing? Who is holding a sword to fight on himself? "Young master, someone is visiting." At this time, blue feather knocked on the door and said. "OK, here we are." Chu Madman should be a body, dressed and then went out. "Just a moment, young master." Blue feather suddenly called Chu Madman, went forward, stretched out his hand to sort out his crooked collar, then looked at it, satisfied with a smile, "OK." Well, I didn''t expect that Lanyu had obsessive-compulsive disorder. The Madman of Chu laughed, and then walked to the hall. He saw that the visitor was an old man in cloth. The old man had white hair and beard. Although he was wearing cloth clothes, he had extraordinary bearing and was immortal. Chu Madman looks at each other and shows his insight. "Tianjizi, the leader of ghost Valley''s physiognomy, is proficient in deduction and arithmetic. He knows 500 years before and 300 years later, which can be regarded as the spring and autumn of 800 years. He is the first person of tianqiongxing''s contemporary physiognomy..." Why, it''s him! Chu Madman''s heart clapped. Tianjizi, this star in the sky is absolutely a legend. He is the first person in the art circle, and he is also the one who deduces the emperor''s road of this world. It was this man''s words that made this world famous and made countless monks see the hope of emperor Cheng. Even if the supreme one sees this person, he has to be respectful. How can such a character come to find himself? "I''ve met master Tianji." Chu Madman dare not neglect, went forward to do a ceremony. "Oh, you know who I am before I tell you who I am. Does Chu Xiaoyou also have the ability of foretelling?" Tianjizi said in surprise. "I''m joking, master Tianji is in the sky. I don''t know who doesn''t know. I know it''s not a rare thing." "I don''t know what happened when the elder came to me?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. "Oh, pure curiosity." Tianjizi is no longer concerned about how the other party knows himself. After all, the man in front of him is a strange number, he can''t see through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Curious?" The chumaniac was a little surprised. "I''ve traveled all over the world and met all kinds of people. They are emperors, generals, and practitioners..." "I ask myself, but who is in front of me, even the sage above me, I can see something of the way." "But your excellency is an exception." Speaking of this, tianjizi gazed at the Madman of Chu, with uncontrollable curiosity in his eyes. "You are a strange number. I can''t see your past and future. It seems that you don''t exist in the long river of time. It''s too strange." The Madman of Chu frowned. Don''t you exist in time? Is it because I am not a person in this world? Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu had a strange feeling in his heart. "I wonder if this is good or bad?" "I don''t know." Tianjizi shook his head, "but if you can''t be found in the long river of time, then any deduction will be useless to you. In a way, you don''t have to worry that someone will use this to calculate you. This is also a good thing." "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded, and then he didn''t care. When he came, he would settle down. What time, cause and effect, and so on, are too profound for him now. If you think too much, it''s better not to think. "Blue feather, prepare tea for the elder." "Yes." Lanyu poured a cup of tea for tianjizi. Tianjizi took a look at Lanyu and said, "this girl is unusual. I''m afraid her future achievements will be no less than those of the ancient emperor." Tianjizi''s words scared Qizu and other protectors. Not inferior to the ancient emperor? What does this mean? At least it is also the meaning of emperor Cheng! How can blue feather become emperor in the future?! Damn it! They know that Lanyu''s natural beauty is very good, no less than any arrogance in the world, but they didn''t expect to get such comments from tianjizi! Chu Madman was also quite surprised, and then said with a smile: "ha, it''s worthy of my blue feather. If I become emperor in the future, I will be covered with my son." The blue feather solemnly nods, "regardless becomes emperor or not, the blue feather will always follow the childe." For her, whether she can become an emperor is the second most important thing. The most important thing is to follow the Madman of Chu. Of course, if she can become an emperor, she will help you a lot in the future. The Madman of Chu laughs, and then continues to talk with tianjizi. He is a big man of this era. He must know a lot of secrets. He can take this opportunity to find out how much is what. It''s just a pity that every time the Madman of Chu asked about the key point, the other side would say that the secret can''t be leaked, blocking his mouth. Xiangshi''s words were misty, which made the Madman of Chu feel depressed. "It''s fate to meet each other. I''ll tell you a little bit. In fact, it''s not disclosed. After all, it won''t take long and the world will know about it." "Oh, please, master." "About half a month later, the great way will manifest, and forty-nine ways of xuanhuang emperor Qi will be derived. Those who get the emperor Qi can increase the chance of becoming emperor by understanding the emperor Qi. The appearance of xuanhuang emperor Qi also indicates the beginning of the great struggle, and all kinds of heavenly pride will emerge in endlessly." "Including Tianjiao, who sleeps in ancient times, will wake up one by one. At that time, Chu Xiaoyou, you are afraid that you will have an opponent." Tianjizi said with a faint smile. Qizu and others secretly wrote down his words and prepared to report back to daotong. It''s about Emperor Cheng. It''s too important. "I''ve heard of xuanhuangdi''s Qi." Thinking flashed in the eyes of Chu Madman. If Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of becoming a sage, then xuanhuang Diqi is the foundation of becoming a sage, which is very valuable. But having xuanhuangdi Qi doesn''t mean that one can become an emperor. It''s just that the chance of becoming an emperor is far greater than that of a monk without it. Anyway, Emperor Qi is more precious than Hongmeng purple Qi. A red and purple Qi is enough to attract the competition of the main roads, not to mention the xuanhuangdi Qi, and it''s still forty-nine roads! The world of great struggle is extraordinary. "Oh, Emperor Qi, I''m lucky to get it, but I''m not lucky to lose it. As for the ancient Tianjiao mentioned by the predecessors, if they were all like aocang, I''m afraid they would not be enough to be my opponent." Chu Madman light smile way. Ao Cang, it''s estimated that he can''t even stop his sword now. As for other ancient Tianjiao, no matter how strong they are, how strong can they be? It seems to see the disdain of Chu Madman, tianjizi said: "in ancient times, there was more than one pride in heaven. The age of pride was 30000 years ago, and the pride in heaven at that time was not much better than that in this era." "But the older they are, the closer they are to the era of the emperor, the more terrifying they will be. At that time, they even had a complete inheritance of the emperor. Those arrogances are not in the same breath as those of today!" Hearing this, Chu Madman came a little interested, "then I''m looking forward to it. I hope I won''t be too disappointed." Talking with tianjizi, although the other party concealed a lot of things, some information revealed was surprising enough.At least the seven ancestors were scared. After seeing off tianjizi, the seven ancestors came out of the void. "Half a month later, the main road will be revealed, and forty-nine daoxuan Huangdi Qi will emerge. This is not a trivial matter. We must report it back to daotong and let the headmaster make preparations early." Seven ancestors dignified said. "Well, then send a message to the master and tell them by the way that I will return to xuantianzong in a few days." Chu is crazy about humanity. The seventh ancestor was surprised and said, "little guy, you don''t have any experience?" "No, there''s no more experience." Chu Madman shook his head, his eyes showed a touch of disappointment, "no one in the world is the enemy of my sword, what else to experience." The seven ancestors looked at each other and the corners of their mouths twitched. This kind of words, estimate also only Chu crazy talent to say export. It is impossible to refute! In particular, he is now promoted to the king of war, it is estimated that even if the venerable comes, he may not be able to resist the next sword. The seventh ancestor felt that before long, the Chu madmen didn''t need them to protect them. Thinking of this, they were shocked. How long has it been since the other party joined the WTO! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, the evil disaster in beilingdao Prefecture was almost eliminated. In this process, the monks sent out by the Chu madmen hardly met any obstacles. As soon as the news of his killing 100000 demons spread, let alone Beiling Daozhou, all the demons in the world were scared to death. How dare those demons come to Beiling Daozhou? Those who are still in Daozhou are eager to have two more legs so that they can escape from this place quickly. Kill one hundred thousand demons? Is this something that a young generation can do? "It''s terrible. This madman of Chu is really terrible." "Ma Dan, this state can''t stay." "This evil disaster was basically solved by Chu Madman himself, this monster!" The monks of the evil way are extremely afraid, the monks of the right way are in awe, and the ordinary people respect the madmen of Chu as if they were gods. Some scholars even began to write books in Shanhe. As for the mountain range where Chu madmen killed 100000 demons, many people call it Magic cry mountain! It means, the place where Moxiu cries. Someone in later generations has read such a record Emperor Zun Chu Madman once killed 100000 demons in Mt. mokuishan and saved hundreds of millions of lives in Daozhou, Beiling. Some people wrote books and passed them on from generation to generation, while others built ancestral temples and worshipped them all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Xuantianzong, Xuanqi venerable and others have long received the news that the Madman of Chu is coming back, and they are waiting with a group of elders. In addition to them, there are also one hundred thousand disciples of xuantianzong. "You say that it''s less than half a year since you joined the WTO. How can you come back so soon? It''s too fast." "Who is the elder martial brother? Although he has only been in the WTO for half a year, he is already known all over the world. Where can he still use experience?" "Yes, elder martial brother. He''s really great." "Well, it''s too strong." "I''m looking forward to it. I''ve just joined xuantianzong. I haven''t met my elder martial brother yet. I really don''t know what he looks like." "Little younger martial sister, I promise that after you meet the elder martial brother, no man will be able to enter your eyes from now on." The disciples talked and looked forward to the direction of xuantianzong Mountain Gate. Gradually, there was a black spot from far to near. Look carefully, it''s a group of fairy boats. The fairy boat stopped at the gate of xuantianzong mountain. The first fairy boat came down from a boy in white robe, followed by a woman in Ru skirt. These two people are exactly Chu Madman and blue feather. And the rest of the fairyland was nangonghuang, murongxuan and others who went to Beiling Daozhou to eliminate the evil. Now, they are back in triumph! "The elder martial brother is back!" "My God, elder martial brother is really immortal." "Elder martial brother, I love you!" Some of the new disciples of xuantianzong first saw the Madman of Chu. They were all amazed and obsessed. When the other disciples saw this, they had such an expression. "Welcome elder martial brother!" Daozi Junyi came out and said aloud. When others saw this, they also followed suit. "Welcome elder martial brother!" "Welcome elder martial brother!" "Welcome elder martial brother!" For a moment, 100000 disciples cried out in unison, and the sound waves were rolling, which showed the high prestige of Chu madmen in xuantianzong. The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile to the crowd, then came to the Xuanqi venerable and elder Ruyan, and bowed. "See you master, elder." "Madman, don''t be polite. It''s hard for you to go to Beiling Daozhou to get rid of demons." Xuanqi venerable came forward and said happily. He has heard that even the most powerful of the older generation can make this feat. It has to be said that although the Madman of Chu is still young, what he has done has made most of the monks in the world look up to him. "It''s not hard. It''s part of the job." Chu Madman light smile way. This trip to Beiling Daozhou, whether it''s killing 100000 demons to break through the king of war, harvesting the holy King''s weapons, or increasing the prestige of xuantianzong, he is worthy of this trip and has gained a lot. After a while, Xuanqi took the Madman of Chu aside and said, "what do you think about xuanhuang emperor Qi?" The seventh ancestor has long passed on the story of tianjizi to the Xuanqi venerable. "Xuanhuangdi Qi, like Hongmeng Ziqi, is a kind of treasure that can make people understand and become an emperor. However, just like Hongmeng Ziqi, relying on it to become an emperor is also the best in the realm of the emperor." "But that''s also the emperor." The Xuanqi venerable tut tut said, "emperor, who has no emperor for 150000 years, but how do I think you don''t care at all?" The Madman of Chu shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "master, you also said that it''s an emperor. I don''t dare to ignore it. I just don''t want to rely on emperor xuanhuang''s Qi to become an emperor." "Do you have the confidence to be emperor by yourself?" "This is an era when the great road is revealed. Most of the great emperors in ancient times were called emperors with their own strength. Why can''t I?" "Ha, madman, it''s very good that you have the spirit compared with the great emperor of ancient times, but xuanhuang emperor''s spirit is also a rare treasure. It''s necessary to fight for it. It''s also a way to go back to ten thousand steps, isn''t it?" Xuanqi said with a smile. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the Madman of Chu, but it''s too difficult for him to become an emperor by himself. Although the road is obvious, if he doesn''t succeed, he will not fall behind if he is angry with emperor xuanhuang. "Fight, I didn''t say not to fight." Chu crazy humanity, although he does not intend to rely on xuanhuangdi gas, but such a treasure back, whether it is a collection or for others to use, it is also a good choice. "By the way, master, I''m going to shut up for a while." "Well, go ahead. It''s not long since you broke through the warlord. You really need to shut down for a while." Xuanqi didn''t care. He thought that with the ability of Chu Madman, it would take a few days to stabilize the state. But he didn''t know. The closure of Chu Madman is not a stable state, but his purpose is to understand the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life which he got a few days ago! Lingtiandao palace. Xiaobing saw Chu Madman, overjoyed, "young master, you are finally back, Xiaobing miss you so much.""Oh, Xiaobing, you have made great progress." The Madman of Chu realized that Xiaobing''s cultivation had reached the realm of Yuanying. This is also a first-class master in zhenzhuan. When she first came here, she was just a monk who couldn''t find the golden elixir. "It''s thanks to the gathering spirit array in Daogong, otherwise I wouldn''t have improved so fast." Xiaobing said. "It''s your own hard work." Chu Madman said with a smile. After talking to Xiao Bing about the past, he began to shut up. In the Daogong room. Chu Madman took out a light yellow thread bound ancient book. On this book, there is a faint rhyme of Tao, which is written in four big characters of the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life. A wave of emperor''s authority roars out! "What a terror It''s just a thin pamphlet, but the Madman of Chu feels that it weighs ten million jin, like holding a mountain. The emperor''s authority made Chu Madman''s Taoist heart bear unimaginable pressure, and he could not help kneeling down to worship. "Damn it, the emperor''s Scripture has no certain strength. I''m afraid it''s even difficult to read it." Chu Madman runs the spiritual power, and the five supreme foundations of the spiritual ruins in his body are all in full bloom to resist the oppression. After a long time, Chu maniac gradually became familiar with the authority, and tried his best to open the first page of the emperor''s Sutra. In a flash, countless mysterious characters came into view, interwoven in the mind of Chu Madman, and turned into a young man in a white robe with sword eyebrows, who was filled with endless imperial power. The young man''s lips open and close, as if in praise of some wisdom, a strange feeling, emerged in the heart of Chu Madman. At this moment, his perception of Tao is rising crazily. He understood that the man in front of him must be the Immortal Emperor, and what he praised was also the emperor''s perception of Tao. This is a great opportunity for any monk who has not become an emperor. Chu Madman dare not neglect, immersed in the perception of Tao. Those who understand do not know the passage of time. Soon, half a month passed. During the period when the madmen of Chu closed their doors to comprehend the emperor''s Sutra, great events happened one after another in the sky. All over the sky, there have been earthquakes, tsunamis and natural disasters of different degrees. One by one, the sleeping ancient heavenly pride finally wakes up in this era of road manifesting! Along with the manifestation of Dao, the first Dao Xuan Huang Di Qi finally appeared, which made every Dao Tong completely fall into madness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Boom!! The earth shaking, a mountain suddenly split, cracks in the bloom of a bright light, a green shirt figure came out of it, all over the flow of a mysterious incomparable rhyme. "Is this the age of the manifestation of the great way?" "Sure enough, it''s much easier to learn Taoism than I was at that time, and I have plenty of aura. In this life, I will become emperor!" Green shirt figure said with great pride. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the rough sea, a water column suddenly rises to the sky. In the water column, a black haired man in scales emerges, holding a trident. The whole person is surging with the Taoist rhyme. "Ha ha, the road is obvious, the world of great struggle!" "I''m waiting for you, Tianjiao The man let out a long roar, and the sea water rolled around him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On an altar, countless friars of the Lei Falcon clan knelt down on the ground, and there was a pair of black coffins in front of them. The coffin is full of extremely mysterious runes, which is very mysterious. All of a sudden, the coffin vibrated and exploded, a large amount of thunder energy burst out, flying in the void, with a terrible momentum. "Welcome to our ancestors!" "Welcome to our ancestors!" The friars of the leifalcon clan cried out. As the smoke and dust dispersed, a young man with white clothes and blue hair came out of the coffin. When his eyes opened and closed, there was a fine arc beating. "This is the age at last." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the revival of the ancient heavenly pride, the sky star completely opened the prelude of the world of great struggle. On the 15th day after the closure of the Chu Madman, in a mountain peak in the Qinglong region, a mysterious and yellow air rose from the sky, echoing in the sky with the mysterious sound of Taoism, and the earth gushed with golden lotus, with many visions. That''s the weather brought by Emperor xuanhuang''s Qi! For a moment, the whole green dragon region and even the stars in the sky fell into an unprecedented madness, and all the orthodoxy went to fight for emperor Qi! In the end, this imperial spirit was acquired by the ancient Tianjiao of the leifalcon clan, and was regarded as a new generation of young emperor! In the following time, the forty-nine xuanhuangdi Qi predicted by tianjizi appeared one by one, and countless Tianjiao, whether modern or ancient, all joined in the battle for emperor Qi. Each road is as bright as a group of stars. Aocang in the holy land of lingxu, Linglong princess in Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Changge, Lin batian in Ziyang Valley, wuchenzi in Taixu temple In ancient times, Tianjiao, Haidong, Lin Qingshan One by one, Tianjiao wins the imperial spirit and becomes the younger emperor of the new generation. Unless the younger emperor of the old generation can get the imperial spirit of xuanhuang, he will be eliminated and eliminated by the times. Time went by, three years passed. In these three years, the whole sky star has changed too much because of the awakening of ancient Tianjiao and the appearance of xuanhuangdi Qi. The new generation of Tianjiao little emperor is famous all over the world. As for the Madman of Chu who made a sensation in the world three years ago, he seems to have been forgotten, and gradually he is no longer mentioned. After three years in seclusion, he had no news, and his 49 daoxuan Huangdi Qi was obtained one by one. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t come out to fight for it. Everyone thinks that this peerless pride, which flourished three years ago, has been eliminated by the times. On the emperor''s road, there will never be this person again. What''s more noteworthy is his follower blue feather. This woman has unparalleled talent. She once appeared when xuanhuang emperor Qi appeared one after another. She won one emperor Qi with her own strength. The young emperor has her seat! At the beginning of the world of great struggle, tianjizi once commented on every conceit in the world. He once commented on Lanyu In the future, the achievements will be no less than those of the ancient emperor! With this sentence, let blue feather thoroughly known by the world! Even those ancient arrogants who are incomparable in fighting power can''t overpower her. Not inferior to the ancient emperor? What is this concept? Literally, it means that blue feather can at least become an emperor! You know, even with the help of emperor xuanhuang''s Qi, the young emperors are not sure that they will become emperors in the future. Tianjizi''s comment is too high! However, after winning the emperor''s spirit, Lanyu never moved again and stayed in xuantianzong. No one saw her again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong, lingtiandao palace. Sitting under a big tree, Lanyu looks calm, but occasionally he looks at the room beside him, missing in his eyes. Next to him, Xiaobing held her chin and said, "sister Lanyu, you said that the young master has been closed for three years. When is he going to go out?" "I don''t know." Blue feather shakes his head slightly. "By the way, sister Lanyu, I heard that the young emperor of the Yuren came to you a few days ago and asked you to go back. What did you say?"Xiao Bing suddenly asked curiously. "I didn''t promise. The place where you are is valuable for me to go back. As for the Yuren, I have nothing to do with them except this identity." Blue feather brow slightly a wrinkly way. The Yuren, an ethnic group in the Qinglong region, are not so brilliant in strength. They are far behind the sage orthodoxy. But three years ago, the Yuren awakened a sleeping ancient Yuren Tianjiao, and also got an imperial spirit. In addition, Xuanyu once refused to let people know her identity. Nevertheless, the Yuren didn''t give up. Every so often they sent people to xuantianzong to persuade Lanyu to return. "If only you were here, he must have a way to let you not worry so much." Xiaobing sighed and said. "If you don''t go out of the gate again, you''ll forget him all over the world. Now those new disciples who join xuantianzong are talking about the young emperors. When we talk about you, we''ll take you there in a few words. They don''t know where you are when you are powerful." Xiaobing suddenly some indignant said. Every time she heard that the Madman of Chu was out of date, she would argue for it, but no matter how the argument continued, the reputation of the Madman of Chu was getting lower and lower, which was an undeniable fact. Xuantianzong is OK. Except for the new disciples, most people still remember their elder martial brother. But outside, Chu Madman almost disappeared. The times are changing too fast. Today, either this heavenly pride has defeated the venerable, or that heavenly pride has broken through the realm again Under the bombardment of these news, the things that Chu madmen did three years ago have been rarely mentioned. "Don''t pay attention to others. We''ll just remember. And when you go through the customs, you''ll remember it all the time." Blue feather light smile way, in the eye reveals incomparably firm color. She believes that forgetting is only temporary. As long as the Madman of Chu leaves the pass, everyone in the world will remember sooner or later that there was such a character that the pride of the whole world can''t lift their heads. At this time, a sudden change came from the next room. A powerful Taoist rhyme rises to the sky! The whole xuantianzong was shocked by it. The sword of Jianshan sent out the sound of sword chanting. Everyone looked to the direction of lingtiandao palace. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and other Taoists look very happy. They know that man is going to pass! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Ling Tiandao palace spread the terrible wave of Taoist rhyme. In Xuantian sword mountain, ten thousand swords roared and rushed to the sky, as if to welcome the awakening of the God in the sword. All the disciples of xuantianzong were shocked. The new disciples don''t know why, but the old ones are all looking at the direction of lingtiandao palace with great emotion, and their eyes are burning. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At this time, there are streamers in the air. "That''s the true disciple!" "No, it''s not only true disciples, but also Daozi." "My God, isn''t that the headmaster?" The whole xuantianzong was shocked by it. Zhenzhuan disciples, Daozi, even the headmaster and elders were all shocked and flew to Lingtian Taoist palace. The new disciples were shocked at the sight. "What the hell is going on?" One of the disciples said in surprise. Next to him, a disciple who had been in xuantianzong for decades said with a smile, "because our eldest martial brother has passed the pass." A good disciple in the legend of Qichu "Yes." "No, the Madman of Chu is even our elder martial brother, but he will go out of the pass. Is it necessary to show off so much?" "Ha, you''ll understand later." The old disciple said with a smile. "I can''t. elder martial brother is out of the pass. I''m going to have a look." At this time, a nun couldn''t help it. At the beginning, the rest of the nuns also flew towards the Taoist palace. Most of them were overjoyed and excited. "The elder martial brother has finally passed the pass. That''s great." "Three years, it''s been three years. It''s like three autumn after I don''t see you in one day, not to mention three years. I finally wait for him to pass the customs." "Wuwu, elder martial brother, I''m here." "Finally, I can see elder martial brother''s beauty again." Looking at a group of nuns who were crazy, some disciples looked at each other and thought it was incredible. Is this Chu Madman so charming? Lingtiandao palace. Master Xuanqi, elder Ruyan and others have arrived. Behind them are a group of true disciples, Taoists. All the people felt the soaring Taoist rhyme in the Taoist palace. They could not help but marvel, especially the Xuanqi venerable. "The rhyme of the sword is above me!" Xuanqi''s words surprised the disciples behind him. You know, master Xuanqi and master Baiyun were called Qinglong double swords. They are the two peaks of Kendo in Qinglong area! After the death of Baiyun jianzun, it is said that Xuanqi Zun is the first Kendo person in Qinglong domain. I''m afraid few people will object. But now, he said, the sword rhyme of Chu Madman surpasses him! "It''s really worthy of being a senior brother." Nangong Huang''s face showed the color of worship. The other disciples looked at each other and were not so shocked at the thought that this man was their senior brother. Yes, elder martial brother made so many earth shaking events in those years. What''s so strange now that the Dao Yun of sword surpasses the leader? Daoyun lingered in the sky for a long time. Then, a room in the Daogong palace creaked, the door opened, and a boy in white robe walked out slowly. Dressed in white, he is still spotless, with a jade crown on his head, ink hair reaching his waist, bright eyes like stars, and beautiful appearance. "Young master!" Lanyu and Xiaobing are excited to meet each other. In the sky, a group of zhenzhuan disciples and other disciples who came to see him were very excited and drank in unison. "Welcome elder martial brother to pass the pass!" "Welcome elder martial brother to pass the pass!" Some new disciples can''t help but be impressed by Chu Madman''s appearance when they see him, but they are still puzzled. With his face, does he really have that charm? Let xuantianzong and even the leader and elder value it so much? This prestige, Xuanqi venerable does not necessarily have. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Taoist palace, the Chu Madman arched his hands to the people in the sky and said with a smile: "dear younger martial brothers and sisters, long time no see." Xuanqi came to him and said with a smile, "you''ve been closed for three years. Do you know how many things you''ve missed in these three years? Now people forget you. " Chu Madman free and easy smile, "no harm, then let them remember is." "Come on, what have you got in these three years?" Xuanqi didn''t believe that Chu Madman would be shut up for three years without any reason. "Well, a little bit." Chu Madman nodded with a smile, in fact, this closure is three years, but also in his surprise. The Sutra of emperor Changsheng was too mysterious. He immediately immersed himself in this insight, and three years passed before he knew it.But his harvest is also very big. First of all, it is reflected in his level of Taoism. Although he has not fully understood the Sutra of emperor Changsheng, his level of Taoism has made a substantial breakthrough, far beyond that before the closure. He believed that if he was given more time, he would be able to raise the level of his imperial skill. At that time, he will be able to break through all kinds of ways with one sword. "I''m afraid it''s more than a little gain." The Xuanqi venerable can''t understand the Madman of Chu. It''s been closed for three years, where can it be summed up in four words? The rhyme of the track makes him feel palpitating. But at least he was his own apprentice. The stronger he was, the more gratified he was. He didn''t ask any more questions. After going out of the pass, the Madman of Chu had a reminiscence with others. Ling Tiandao palace, Chu Madman, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others gathered together to discuss some recent events. Chu Madman also took this opportunity to learn about the general situation of the world. It has to be said that after three years of closed door, the change is really great. Today, the world is full of all kinds of arrogant people competing with each other. "Now the change of the sky star is unprecedented. The appearance of 49 xuanhuangdi Qi has created 38 young emperors. Among them, the young emperor, who belongs to the Xuanwu domain, is the most brilliant. One person monopolizes three Daodi Qi, and is known as the most promising emperor!" "In addition to the thirty-eight young emperors, there are also some ancient Tianjiao who have not gained the power of the emperor, but their fighting power and natural appearance are very amazing. Among them, the most famous one is the top ten." Nangong Huang said slowly. "Well, what about the older generation? When Emperor Qi appears, don''t they feel excited? " Chu Madman said curiously. "Yes, there was once a supreme man fighting for the emperor''s power, but he was killed by a saint across the air." Speaking of this, Nangong Huang''s tone is still a little shocking. The supreme is absolutely a powerful existence for them, but in front of the saints, it is as insignificant as a mole ant. "The saints seem to have reached some kind of agreement that the monks above the venerable are not allowed to compete for the imperial spirit. I heard the leader say that the chance of becoming emperor is not on the saints." Murong Xuan frowned and said. He was still wondering what that meant. The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. When he comprehends the emperor''s Sutra, he has a very clear understanding of the Tao and the world. He is vaguely exposed to some of the heavenly secrets that only saints can perceive. That is, the good fortune of this era is not in the saints, but in the pride of the younger generation. If someone can become an emperor in this era, it must be the pride of the younger generation. Perhaps, this is the reason why saints do not fight for emperor Qi, because they can not become emperor even if they get emperor Qi. Chengdi''s luck is not in them at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 After reminiscing with Nangong Huang and others, Chu madmen have a general understanding of the sky stars. After everyone left, Lanyu showed him something. "This is "Xuanhuangdi Qi?" Chu Madman looked at the golden gas in blue feather''s hand in front of him, and he was surprised. This mysterious Huangdi spirit is very mysterious, surrounded by a mysterious rune, vaguely as if you can hear the sound of Tao reverberating in your ear. If the rest of the friars saw this Taoist spirit, they would be very excited and shocked by the Taoist rhyme. However, except for the surprise when they first saw it, Chu Madman''s eyes were always calm and didn''t seem to care about it at all. The Taoist rhyme in the emperor''s Qi is much worse than that in the emperor''s Scripture. Xuanhuangdi Qi, to put it bluntly, can only increase the chance of becoming an emperor. But the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life is compiled by an emperor who gathered all his life. It''s much more precious than xuanhuangdi Qi. If the xuanhuangdi Qi is also a legendary item, it is just the most common legendary item. The emperor''s Sutra of eternal life is the top legendary item. "Blue feather, do you want to give me emperor Qi?" Chu Madman looked at blue feather and said with a smile. "Well." "This is emperor xuanhuang''s spirit." Although it can''t be compared with the scriptures of God, it''s enough for all orthodoxy to flock to the outside world. A spirit of emperor is enough to create a young emperor! It''s not a little emperor like Lei AO and Shang Han before, but a young emperor who really has the attitude of becoming an emperor!! "All my things, including people, belong to you. If you want, you can give them to me." Lanyu said seriously. Her original intention to rob xuanhuangdi Qi was also for Chu Madman. She thought that the young master might need it, so she robbed it. "I don''t need it. Keep it for yourself." Chu Madman reached out and rubbed blue feather''s hair. He felt pity in his eyes. Blue feather''s face was slightly red and nodded slightly. "Now that I''ve taken the emperor''s Qi, I''ll find time to blend in. It''s just that I''m out of the pass. Let me protect the Dharma for you this time." "Thank you, young master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news of Chu Madman''s exit spread all over xuantianzong. In a few days, the whole Taoist tradition of qinglongyu was also known. In Ziyang valley. A young man with purple hair was holding a communication compass in his hand. He had just learned the news of Chu Madman''s exit. There was a smile in his face and a chill in his eyes. "Madman of Chu, you''re out of the pass at last!" "Today is different from the past. I will show you how you were eliminated by this era!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The holy land of spiritual emptiness. Ao Cang, who heard the news of Chu Madman, burst into laughter and showed ecstasy on his face. "Chu Madman, you finally appear!" "Three years ago, you brought me shame, I must give you all, you wait for me!" His whole body is surging with great spiritual power, and his palm is like a big sun, which smashes a mountain in the distance on the spot! "Now I''m far better than in my heyday. Even in the face of the supreme, I''m confident to fight against it, not to mention you Chu maniac?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Qingyun Dynasty. The prince Gu Changge is talking to the Lord of Qingyun. "Father Huang, the Madman of Chu has been shut up for three years. If it had been nothing in the past, it would have changed a lot in these three years. In ancient times, the arrogance of heaven and the spirit of emperor xuanhuang appeared one by one, and he had already been eliminated by the times!" "He is no longer suitable to be the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. Please allow him to take people to xuantianzong Quit the marriage Gu Changge can''t bear the excitement in his eyes. He can''t wait to humiliate Chu Madman. "Who said he was going to retire?" At this time, outside the hall, a gorgeous Princess Linglong came in, her beautiful face covered with a layer of frost. Gu Changge frowned slightly, "Linglong, you are not only the princess of Qingyun Dynasty, but also the famous young emperor. The Madman of Chu is no longer suitable for you. It''s the wisest choice to retire." "Brother Huang, it''s my business. It''s not up to you to decide. Besides, is marriage a child''s play? Does it mean that you can retire if you retire?" "At the beginning, I took part in a martial arts contest to recruit a bride, and then cancelled it in the middle of the way. It''s already a breach of faith in the world. It''s well known that I chose a Madman of Chu to be my son-in-law. Now I''m going to retire when I see him down. What do you want people to think of me?" "No letter, no heart, no man?" Speaking of the back, Princess Linglong was almost angry. Gu Changge was almost speechless when questioned by her, and her face was very blue. "You are so presumptuous, but you are your elder brother!" "If you were not my elder brother, I would not be here to question you and take you down long ago." Linglong Princess cold road. "You...""All right, shut up." The Lord of Qingyun stopped them and said, "it''s all up to Linglong''s will to retire. She''s right. At this time, it''s not only her reputation but also the reputation of the dynasty." "Let it go. There''s no need to talk about it any more. The Madman of Chu is still the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty. He''s going out of the pass this time. Prince, please prepare some gifts to congratulate him." Although Gu Changge is not reconciled, when he hears that Qingyun country''s main leader goes to xuantianzong himself, his eyes brighten, "yes, father." Next to her, Princess Linglong said, "let''s go with my son." "Sure." "Thank you, father." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu, who has disappeared for three years, reappears in the world. This news shocked countless accomplishments in the Qinglong region. Then, there are rumors that a group of Tianjiao, such as aocang of lingxu holy land, Lin batian of Ziyang Valley, Yuan Hong of Wanfa sect, wuchenzi of Taixu temple, Gu Changge of Qingyun Dynasty, went to Xuantian sect. For a moment, the friars of the whole green dragon region were about to explode. "These Tianjiao are all the young emperors who got emperor Qi in the past three years. What are they doing now in xuantianzong?" "Needless to say, of course, it''s going to find the Madman of Chu!" "Tut, three years ago, the madmen of Chu could not lift their heads. Now these people have the air of emperor xuanhuang and become the world-famous young emperors. Of course, they have to go and get the court back." "Don''t say, I really forget that three years ago, this world was the world of Chu Madman alone. They all said that in the world of great struggle, the stars were bright, but he was like the scorching sun, which covered everyone''s light. How could these people swallow this tone?" "It''s a pity that if the Madman of Chu didn''t shut up, he would have a share of xuanhuang emperor''s spirit. With his talent, he might be able to continue to suppress people, but he had to shut up at such a critical juncture. I really can''t figure it out." "Things are changeable. Who can think of it?" "After being closed for three years, he led the world as soon as he left the pass. To be honest, none of these young emperors who went to find him can match him." In the whole Qinglong region, there are rumors and discussions, and everyone''s eyes are on xuantianzong. We all want to see how the Chu Madman who declared war three years ago could deal with it. Although most people don''t think highly of him, when the other party''s deeds are gradually remembered three years ago, people are still looking forward to it. Is it the end of the legend or the one who continues to dominate? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Xuanzong, lingtiangong. Lanyu is fusing xuanhuangdi Qi, while Chu Madman is protecting Dharma for him outside, testing Xiaobing''s practice in recent years. Although it''s not a good talent to be a disciple of Xuanzong, it''s not a bad talent to be a monk before he entered Tianzhong. In recent years, with the help of lingtiandao Palace''s spirit gathering array and various resources, it has entered the country rapidly, and now it is not far from Dongxu. Put it in the main road system, there is a proper way. "Well, your waterfall sword formula is good, but it''s a little short of fire. Come on, look at me." When Chu Madman displayed his Taoist rhyme, he saw a silver waterfall in the void. The way of sword is full of charm and mystery. Xiaobing looked at it and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so powerful." She once saw several elders perform this day''s waterfall sword Jue, but even these elders are not as skilled as Chu Madman. It''s just like flowing water. Under the guidance of Chu Madman, Xiao Bing made rapid progress. "Well, you go to the side to practice first." Chu is crazy about humanity. Relying on the tree, Chu Madman meditated on the fantasy wheel. Looking at the familiar wheel in front of him, he was deeply distressed. Three years. After three years of seclusion, he was addicted to the emperor''s Sutra, but he didn''t draw a prize. In 365 days a year, he missed more than 1000 lucky draws. How many treasures have he missed! "Lottery." The wheel turns fast. "Congratulations on the super God level attribute of the host, lucky Aura!" Hiss The Madman of Chu took a breath. The whole person was dizzy. What did he hear, supernatural?? Damn it! He''s lucky to smoke ten times in a row, and he''s at the highest level!! Now I give him a super attribute!! This fantasy wheel won''t break down, will it?? Or did he not draw for three years, and the accumulated luck broke out at one time? "Ice, come here." Chu Madman called Xiaobing and pinched her face, "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Xiaobing wrongly looks at Chu Madman. "Then I''m not dreaming." Chu Madman released his hand and rubbed Xiaobing''s face, "OK, you continue to practice." "I hate it." Xiao Bing stamped her foot and snorted. Chu Madman giggled in situ for a while, then extracted the lucky aura, but didn''t feel any change. According to the introduction, the aura of luck can make people have extraordinary luck. In other words, you can turn misfortune into good fortune. When you walk on the road, you can meet the beast and recognize the owner. If you pick up a torch, you may be a peerless soldier. If you buy a drink, you can have another bottle This is absolutely of great use to Chu Madman. You know, his lucky draw depends on luck! With this halo, you can''t blow the watch! When the Madman of Chu imagined that he would become the emperor of Europe, a strong rhyme of Taoism broke out in blue feather''s room. White lights gathered in the sky, and the vast meaning of holy light diffused. Then, a white crown condensation, crown has a bead condensation, unexpectedly is the supreme foundation, nine bead crown! This vision shocked many people in xuantianzong. "This is the supreme foundation!" "This kind of breath is blue feather girl, she broke through the war king, and also condensed the nine bead crown, extraordinary ah." "It seems that tianjizi''s comments are true. This woman is really gorgeous, and her future achievements will be no less than those of the ancient emperor." The vision lasted for a while. Then the vision dispersed and blue feather came out. "Young master." "Blue feather, congratulations on your successful integration of xuanhuang emperor Qi, and your successful breakthrough to the king of war, condensing the nine pearl crown." Chu Madman went up to congratulate. Blue feather light smile, "said is also luck, I fusion xuanhuangdi gas, suddenly feel, try to break through the war king, originally cohesion foundation is just seven bead crown." "But at the critical moment, a powerful force appeared in my body, which helped me gather the nine pearl crown. Later, I learned that it was the power of the light Scepter in my body. It should be influenced by xuanhuang emperor Qi, and this holy weapon restored part of its strength." The scepter of light, which was the holy weapon of Chu madmen in Yuan spirit treasure house in the past, was demoted to ordinary holy weapon because of the influence of a mysterious war in the past. I didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect on blue feather today. It helped her to gather the foundation. "It''s also my good luck. If it wasn''t for my holy light body, bright scepter and xuanhuang emperor Qi, it would not have condensed the nine pearl crown." Blue feather said. Luck? All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He just drew a lucky halo. Can this halo not only have an effect on himself, but also enhance the luck of the people around him?Is this the legendary European style? Think of this, Chu Madman heart surprise, three years do not draw, a draw is a big prize, this wave does not lose!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. After washing, Chu Madman opened the lottery wheel and began to draw as usual. He rubbed his palm with expectation in his eyes. It''s time to test your luck. What role can the so-called lucky halo play? "Congratulations on the master''s star shining skill." Star shine? The smile on Chu Madman''s face became bigger and bigger, and at last they all burst out laughing, "Wow, it''s true, it''s really become the emperor of Europe!" Outside the door, Lanyu just wanted to knock on the door and heard the chumanian''s laughter. She hesitated for a moment. She''d better call you later. After a while, the laughter stopped. With a creak, the door opened. "Young master." "Well, blue feather, how long have you been here?" Chu Madman''s face is a little embarrassed. He just laughed like a fool in the room. He won''t be heard. How embarrassing that is. Blue feather light smile way: "just come." It seems that you don''t want people to notice his strange behavior. Let''s save face with you. "Cough, that''s good. What''s up?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Someone is visiting. It''s Gu Changge, Princess Linglong of Qingyun Dynasty." Blue feather said. "Oh, it''s them." Chu Madman quite surprised, "then go to see it, how to say I am also the emperor''s son-in-law of the dynasty." Xuantian palace, inside Changsheng hall. Prince Qingyun Gu Changge and Princess Linglong are sitting. Elder Ruyan receives them in person. Several disciples look at them curiously, especially the nun. They look at Princess Linglong with their teeth clenched. This is the woman who married the elder martial brother How angry! Although not happy, but a group of nuns have to admit that, regardless of appearance, temperament, aptitude, cultivation, identity, etc., Princess Linglong is the top nun in the sky star. In the public''s cognition, few can match. "Here comes the elder martial brother." At this time, outside Changsheng hall, Chu Madman dressed in a wide sleeve robe and came with blue feather. Princess Linglong immediately looked at it, with a strange color in her eyes. Three years later, he has not changed at all. It''s still so warm as jade. The jade tree is in front of the wind. It''s handsome, ethereal, outstanding and magnificent Princess Linglong said a lot of words in her heart, which were not enough to describe the beauty of the man in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Chu Madman!" After three years, Gu Changge saw the Madman of Chu again, and he looked up and down at each other. Three years. In the past three years, he has not neglected for a moment after he got xuanhuangdi''s Qi, and has been practicing hard till now. In order to defeat Chu Madman one day! "Taoist friends of Chu have been closed for three years. Don''t be hurt." Gu Changge''s mouth slightly tilted and went forward to greet him. The tone is a bit playful. His meaning is very obvious. He is telling us that the changes in these three years are too fast, and it is not the time when Chu madmen can take the lead. "Yes, it''s been three years. It''s changed a lot, but some people won''t change. For example, the prince, you are still such a model." Chu Madman light a smile way. Hearing this, Gu Changge''s face became gloomy. "Chu Madman, you are too presumptuous." "Well, Prince, I''m more comfortable with your expression. We don''t have to be so polite." Chu Madman said with a smile. "You..." "Well, brother Huang, stop talking." Linglong Princess interrupted Gu Changge, she went to Chu Madman in front of a smile, "the son-in-law clearance, I specially brought some nourishing treasures from the palace, also hope the son-in-law don''t abandon." Listen to Linglong princess a son-in-law''s, Chu Madman some don''t adapt, but still smile to accept each other''s good intentions. Several people sat together and began to talk. But before he had said a few words, Gu Changge suddenly said, "Madman of Chu, you must have gained a lot from this closure. I want to ask for advice. Do you dare to fight?" I can''t wait to beat him for three years. This visit to xuantianzong is also for this purpose. "I thought you''d have to hold your breath for a while to make a sound. I didn''t expect that you could''t wait so soon." Chu Madman chuckled. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, dare to fight me!" "OK, I''ll help you." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He was never afraid to fight. Hearing his words, Gu Changge''s face was very happy. Then he got up and went outside the hall. He put on his posture and prepared for the first battle. Many disciples gathered around him, looking like watching a play. "Gu Changge is going to compete with elder martial brother." "This man is a young emperor of the present age, and he is full of xuanhuangdi Qi. Will elder master be his opponent?" "You''re new here. You don''t know much about elder martial brother. Three years ago, Gu Changge couldn''t even catch elder martial brother''s sword. Even if he was angry with emperor xuanhuang, he would get more swords at most." "Really or not, is elder martial brother so powerful?" "I must." "Elder martial brother has many miracles." Most of the disciples in Xuantian sect are very confident of Chu Madman, which makes Gu Changge listen to the fire. He suddenly burst out a very powerful Taoist rhyme. The aura condensed into a dragon like substance, hovering and roaring over him. A terrible dragon awe oppressed all the people on the scene. Those who are slightly weak in cultivation are directly suppressed on the ground on the spot. At this time, a strong momentum broke out among the disciples to resist Longwei, and it was Daozi nangonghuang who did it. His eyes flow with Yin and Yang, staring at Gu Changge, cold voice way: "bully the weak, Prince demeanor is only like this?" Gu Changge glanced at each other, "Gu, this is to teach them what it means that misfortune comes from the mouth, so that they don''t chew the tongue." "They are all telling the truth. Dare you challenge me and don''t allow others to tell the truth?" Chu Madman came out and said. With each step he takes, the Taoist rhyme on his body will be strong, and a white lotus will emerge from the void, which quietly disintegrates Gu Changge''s authority, like spring breeze and rain, moistening things silently. White lotus pure world chapter, has been mastered by Chu Madman perfect. Gu Changge''s eyes were fixed. At this time, he came back to God, even if the Madman of Chu didn''t have the spirit of xuanhuang emperor, but he was still the most arrogant man in the world! Three years ago, he was able to hold people down and couldn''t raise their heads. Of course, there is something extraordinary about him. Even if the times have changed, it can''t be underestimated. "That''s good. Only in this way can I defeat you!" Gu Changge said with bright eyes. Just as he was about to start, a strong wave of Daoyun came from the distance, and a figure came flying. It was a young man with purple hair and colorful flames. He was overbearing and fierce, just like a flame. It''s the pride of Ziyang Valley, Lin batian! "Chu Madman, I can only defeat him!" He said, staring at the man of Chu. Like Gu Changge, he also came to challenge Chu madmen. "He''s mine!"Another cold voice reverberated in the sky. A figure came flying like a meteor and hit the ground. The earth was shocked, inch by inch cracked, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. A young man in black came out with his head high. He was the proud young emperor of the holy land of spiritual emptiness! "Damn it, it''s the holy land of spiritual emptiness, the pride of heaven 30000 years ago, and now the young emperor, he''s also here." "And then there is the batian in Ziyang valley. It is said that this man has mastered a kind of holy fire, and his fighting power is unparalleled. Ordinary dignitaries can''t match him at all." "Even among the young emperors, these two can be among the best. I didn''t expect that they would come to see the elder martial brother." "Look, someone''s coming again." At this time, in the sky, a burst of hype, a variety of road rhyme, wind, fire, mountains, rivers. A young man in white came with four images of geomancy, fire and earth. It''s Yuan Hong of wanfazong. "Taoist friend Chu, long time no see, today I come to defeat you!" Yuan Hong''s eyes were bright. When he appeared, he showed his intention directly. "Is there anyone else coming? If you don''t show up, you won''t have a chance." Chu Madman looked around and said. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes, indeed." The Madman of Chu looked along the sound source, and saw taixuguan wuchenzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, coming slowly. He has a sense of dust, very extraordinary. "No dust way friend, you won''t also come to me to fight." "In the past, I benefited a lot from discussing Taoism with Taoist friends of Chu. Today, I want to discuss Taoism with Taoist friends of Chu again." No dust son way. In the past, he was defeated by the Madman of Chu. This has always been a knot in his heart. Today, he is here to open this knot. "Well, I guess you''re going to line up." Chu Madman pointed to Gu Changge, several people said. The surrounding disciples of xuantianzong have been confused for a long time. What''s going on? Elder martial brother, it''s only a few days since he left the pass. So many proud young emperors have come to challenge him? What did elder martial brother do to these people in those years? Some new disciples are full of question marks. In the distance. Elder Ruyan, master Xuanqi is watching. "Headmaster, do you just let these young people fool around?" Elder Ruyan frowned and said. If it wasn''t for Xuanqi''s approval, how could it be that Lin batian and others could come to xuantianzong at will? They were thrown out as soon as they stepped into the mountain gate. "It''s OK, let them make trouble. Besides, I also want to see what kind of situation the madman has reached now." Xuanqi said with a smile. Several people around also showed curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "I''m the one who came first. Let me fight him first!" Gu Changge coldly swept aocang, Lin batian several people said. And AO Cang indifferent way: "I said, he is my prey, can only let me to defeat, you have to line up behind me." "Oh, is it hard for us to compete with the last one before we fight Chu Madman?" Yuan Hong said lightly. They all want to be the first to defeat the Madman of Chu, and no one will let anyone. And Chu Madman on the side looking at, showing a funny smile, said: "in fact, do not have to be so troublesome, I have a suggestion." They looked at him. He continued: "you go together, it''s not enough." This words a, proud Cang eyes show sullen. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that three years later, you are still so arrogant, now this era, you can''t do whatever you want, you are out of date!" Lin Ba said coldly. With that, he raised his hand to activate the spirit power, and a colorful flame emerged, turning into a ferocious flame beast to fight out. Compared with three years ago, he is more proficient in the manipulation of the holy fire, and has the spirit of emperor xuanhuang. His perception of Taoism is also rapid, and the power of the holy fire is far more than three years ago. Even the dignitaries may not be able to resist this blow. In the face of the sudden attack, Chu Madman''s expression did not change, but his body began to blur in the void. The next moment, his whole person as if into a streamer, disappeared in place, speed, no one can capture the scene. "What kind of method is this?" "What a fast moving speed!" "This rhyme I''m afraid it''s some kind of divine law! " The pupils of Lin batian and others shrunk slightly. Three years ago, the Madman of Chu never showed this kind of practice! Holy Dharma! Lin Ba Tian Ling Nian is surging, trying to find the Madman of Chu, but at this time, a indifferent voice suddenly comes behind him. "In the past three years, you''ve improved a little bit?" Back! As soon as Lin batian''s face changed, he turned around and clapped. But one hand was faster than him. Chu Madman stretched out his hand and patted it directly toward his face. That is not generous, even can be said to be white as jade palm, in people''s eyes, as if an ancient mountain, majestic incomparable. Bang!! This slap directly patted Lin batian''s face, smashed the flame, and blasted him thousands of feet away. Sage''s law, seal of human mountain! With the cultivation of the Madman of Chu, it has reached the point that every action has the power of the holy mountain. "So strong!" Gu Changge''s pupils shrink slightly, his whole body is flowing with golden spiritual power, and the body of dragon channel is stimulated to the extreme by him. One punch at the Madman of Chu, the sound of the dragon''s chant resounds! "Long Sha Quan!" The huge virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon tore away at the Madman of Chu. Terror power, let the void crazy turbulence! "Again, don''t you have something new?" Chu Madman shook his head, raised his white right hand and patted it gently. The mighty dragon was smashed like a bubble, and all the rhymes and powers were scattered! Gu Changge nearly vomited blood. His dragon killing boxing has already reached its perfection. It''s a saint''s method with infinite power. If you use his current cultivation, even if you are not careful, you will be killed! But was the Chu Madman lightly a palm to clap broken!! Is there any reason for this?! As for the new pattern? I can go to you, where are so many saints'' Dharma! After smashing the dragon with one hand, the figure of Chu Madman becomes illusory again and turns into a streamer. Almost in an instant, he comes to Gu Changge, and the other party can''t even react. Too fast! This kind of speed is really too fast! The Chu Madman slowly raised his hand and clapped it again. The great power of the mountain erupted directly from the white hand! Gu Changge was shot in the chest, and his spirit power of body protection was broken. His chest was almost sunken, and his whole body was blasted out like a shell. He set off waves in the air and hit a mountain in the distance. "The second one." Chu Madman said lightly, and then his eyes fell on Yuan Hong of wanfazong. Yuan Hong was startled. He was prompted by his spiritual power, and the rhyme of Tao became apparent. He stepped on the mysterious steps. The speed was like a gust of wind. At the same time, he urged a kind of attack method, which was all inclusive and mysterious, and contained a natural trend. "Madman of Chu, defeat me!" At the same time, he moved to attack the Chu people. A palm claps, the ground wind water fire contains in the palm erupts, but Chu Madman still just lightly a palm then smashed the attack of the other party."How can this guy be so powerful?" Yuan Hong was shocked. He used his speed to walk around the Madman of Chu. "What you are doing is the heavenly walk with the wind method of wanfazong. This method is famous for its fast moving speed. Your fire is not bad." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. Yuan hongzong''s face changed a thousand days ago, and all the sages in the past had no idea. The Madman of Chu knew all the methods he used! When Yuan Hong recalled the past, a streamer suddenly came to him. It was the Madman of Chu who followed him in the blink of an eye. "It''s a good speed. Unfortunately, can you get over it?" Glimpses, glimpses This dharma is just like a name. It is as fast as light. What is faster than light in this world? When Yuan Hong was shocked, the palm of the Chu Madman quickly enlarged in his eyes, and then directly slapped him in the face, just like Gu Changge and Lin batian, he also flew out. "It''s your turn." Chu Madman looks at Ao Cang. "Damn it!! Mountain shield Ao Cang''s face changed greatly, prompting a kind of holy King''s Dharma. The majestic aura gathered in front of him, and the thick and heavy rhyme showed a big mountain. This is a top defense! The Madman of Chu raised his hand to activate the spiritual power in his body, and the five supreme foundations in the spiritual ruins burst into boundless light at the same time. The power of the mountain burst out, and the mountain in front of him was smashed with one hand. The violent impact fell on AO Cang, which directly shocked his body and made him fly out uncontrollably. Next to him, Wu Chenzi looked at him and swallowed. All of a sudden, Chu Madman turned into streamer and appeared in front of him. He said with a faint smile, "you can fly for a while." A palm pats, the dust-free son also was easily blasted to fly out. The surrounding disciples of xuantianzong were stunned. It''s terrible!! Gu Changge, Ao Cang, Lin batian, Yuan Hong, Wu Chenzi, these five people are all young emperors in the world! Take out a friar who can suppress the young generation at random, but in front of the Chu Madman, he is as weak as a child. One hand at a time!! "Is this our elder martial brother?" "It''s so powerful!" "Damn, is this the elder martial brother? Love, love Some of the new disciples saw the Chu Madman''s great power, and they were all adored by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Not far away, Lanyu looks at the Madman of Chu holding a little emperor. His eyes are full of worship and fanaticism, just like the most devout believers. She knew that there was no one in the world who could compare with you. The world will always remember him if he wants to. Beside Lanyu, Princess Linglong''s beautiful eyes are in full bloom. She can''t help licking her lips. This is her son-in-law. She is really invincible! "It''s worthy of being a childe." "Worthy of the son-in-law." The two women said almost in one voice. Then they looked at each other, turned their heads and snorted. In the distance. Master Xuanqi, elder Ruyan and others also saw this scene. "Ha ha, I am worthy of being my apprentice. Even without the spirit of emperor xuanhuang, I can suppress the present age!" Xuanqi said with a smile. "It''s just a madman. Where did he get so many holy laws?" Elder Ruyan frowned slightly and realized that it was not easy. Shengwangfa is very rare. It was not used before xuantianzong, but it was almost used by madmen of Chu! It''s incredible. "Ha, a madman is a man of great fortune. You see, he created the holy King''s Dharma of chopping heaven and pulling sword. The pure world chapter of Bai Lian was taught by Bai Lian sect. The rest of them should have another chance." "Maybe, there are too many surprises for this child." Elder Ruyan shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. In a word, the Madman of Chu is the elder martial brother of xuantianzong. The better he is, the more beneficial he is to xuantianzong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Emperor Xuandi, even if it is too little chance to suppress it." "Yes, it''s worthy of being a senior brother." "Ha ha, what little emperor, it''s just a matter of one palm." Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others smile at each other. They looked at the figure in white, and their eyes were crazy. The rest of the disciples were even more amazed and awed. The Madman of Chu stands in the same place with his hands down. The breeze blows around the corner of his clothes. His unique posture is dazzling. "How come you''ve made such progress in the past three years? So, who gave you the courage to challenge me? " Chu Madman said in a flat tone. "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Gu Changge came out from a pile of gravel, covered his chest, his face full of horror. Not only him, but the others were also shocked. You know, in the past three years, they have made great progress with the help of xuanhuangdiqi. Most of the older generation of strong people are not their opponents. But how can they be so vulnerable in Chu madmen? One hand. He can''t even take a single palm! What they know is that the Madman of Chu is good at Kendo, but now they can crush them without using a sword. If you use a sword, it''s too good?! Terrible! "I don''t believe it!" Ao Cang is biting his teeth. He is proud of the ancient times and blessed by Emperor xuanhuang. He is incomparable in fighting power. He was oppressed by the Madman of Chu three years ago. Will he be oppressed three years later?? "Shengwangfa, sun meteorite!" Ao Cang raised his hand and gathered his spirit power to make a fist. The wild road rhymes interweave, showing a terrible big day. Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, wuchenzi and Lin batian also urged their own moves to use Daoyun and make their own unique moves. "Four images, go!" "Long Sha Quan!" "Fire starts a prairie fire!" "Sunshine breaks evil!" The earth wind, water and fire, the power of the four natural images, the power of the dragon shaped fist, and the burning of the holy fire almost distort the void. The sun rises from the sky, locks the Madman of Chu, and a golden light comes out of the void! A group of Tianjiao joined hands, and they were very powerful. All kinds of Taoist rhymes flow and vibrate the void. In the face of these attacks, the Madman of Chu gave a faint smile, and then a sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was as clear as white jade. Holy sword, Kunwu. Kunwu in hand, Chu Madman a sword cut out. The dazzling purple sword light gushed, and several terrible energies collided with each other in the void. There was a terrible sound. The earth was shaking, the void was twisted, and the shock wave after wave. Under this impact, several Tianjiao were all thrown out. "Warlord domain!" Ao Cang suddenly shouts. Only an invisible force field locked the Madman of Chu. Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, Lin batian and Wu Chenzi also urged the field. In the past three years, they have already reached the realm of king of war. The field of energy, overwhelming, ran to Chu Madman. A field is a shackle! Five fields are five chains! Moreover, these five people are all young emperors in the world, and their field ability far exceeds that of ordinary war kings, and they can even suppress the venerable!Chu Madman only felt the void around had changed, the air became extremely thick, as if trapped in a quagmire. Every time he moves, it takes much more effort than before. "The field?" "Speaking of it, I was the king of war three years ago, but I haven''t found anyone to try this field. Come and have a look." Chu Madman light a smile, a field of energy through the body. Just for a moment. Ao Cang, Gu Changge and other five people''s field can be excluded by a more terrifying force field. Bang, the rebounded energy fell on the five people, which caught them off guard and backfired. Not only that, the field energy of Chu madmen directly fell on them, and in the blink of an eye, they were pressed to the ground. This field, too terrible! Their field is nothing compared with it. "His field, how can it be so powerful!" "It''s terrible..." Gu Changge five people are pressed on the ground, trembling all over, and try their best to stimulate the spiritual power in the body, intending to resist this force. But the power in this field can not only suppress their physical body, but also their spiritual power. Now they feel that the spiritual power in their body is like a pool of stagnant water, no matter how to mobilize, there is no big fluctuation. They can''t believe that Chu Madman''s field is so strong! "In this field, it''s not bad." Chu Madman light smile, on their own display of the field is still satisfied. His foundation is too terrible. There are few people in the history of the sky star who have such foundations as the nine layers of the supreme Taoist foundation, the nine patterns of the supreme golden elixir, the nine colors of the supreme yuan infant, the nine grades of the supreme purple mansion, and the nine pearls of the supreme crown. It is because of this foundation that he has created such a strong and peerless field. In the same realm, he is absolutely invincible!! Chu Madman calmly looked at a few people who were pressed on the ground, light said: "three years ago, I can press you can''t lift your head, three years later, I can still let you obediently lie on the ground." "Do you really think you can fight with me after being called Shaodi a few times with the so-called xuanhuangdi Qi? It''s funny. " After saying that, Chu maniac convergence of the field, Ao Cang a few people only feel a loose body, once again restored action. But there was no relaxation on their faces. On the contrary, they were extremely depressed and felt powerless in their hearts. Three years! In the past three years, in order to defeat the Madman of Chu, they practiced hard and never relaxed. They thought that they had xuanhuang emperor Qi in their hands and became the young emperor. They could defeat the Madman of Chu with shame! But never thought, even without xuanhuangdi gas, Chu Madman is still strong and desperate. They are even more vulnerable in front of Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Beating the five little emperors, the powerful fighting power of Chu madmen shocked everyone. Even the Xuanqi venerable, Ruyan elder and others had been prepared, but they still felt incredible. "In just three years, madman has made little progress in his cultivation, but his deep understanding of Tao and Dharma is amazing. It''s incredible that several kinds of holy King Dharma have reached the level of perfection." Xuanqi said. Think deeply however is also a few elder nearby. As long as smoke old way: "even if he does not xuanhuangdi gas, but his own talent is stronger than any foreign things." "Not bad." "Why don''t I prosper in Xuanzong?" "Ha ha, xuantianzong is destined to prosper in this world!" The headmaster and the elders are all smiling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ao Cang and Lin batian left. They came happily and left dejected. Today''s defeat not only made them remember the power of Chu Madman, but also cast a shadow on their mind. In the future, I''m afraid I will be afraid of three points before I fight against the Madman of Chu. The news that the Madman of Chu had defeated the five young emperors was also spread all over the world the next day. It''s gone for three years. When people thought that Chu Madman could no longer shine, he went out of the pass strongly and told everyone again with absolute strength that he was still the madman who suppressed the arrogance of the world at that time! "A blockbuster, a blockbuster!" "After three years of seclusion, I lost the chance to win xuanhuang emperor Qi, but the Madman of Chu is still the Madman of Chu, which can''t be underestimated." "It''s too strong. It''s incredible to defeat five young emperors in a row. Is he really just a king?" "When the Madman of Chu goes out of the pass, the world will be turbulent again." "When he first entered the world, he killed the supreme, killed the sage, and led the world. At this time, when he went out of the pass, he didn''t know what would happen." People all over the world are talking about the three words of Chu Madman. Countless people think back to three years ago, the peerless young man in white who could not lift his head because of his own strength. Now, what kind of waves will the young people set off when they leave the customs? People don''t know, but they are looking forward to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Princess, take your time." In front of the gate of Xuantian mountain, the Madman of Chu is seeing off Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong said with a smile: "then I will go back first. If my son-in-law is free, he can come to Qingyun Dynasty to find me at any time." "Certainly." Chu Madman faint smile. "Goodbye, then." "Goodbye." After seeing off Princess Linglong, the Madman of Chu returns to xuantianzong. He has no plan for his next plan. There''s nothing wrong with staying in xuantianzong to practice. Time turns into a month. "Congratulations on the host''s drawing of Xingyao item. Alchemist has a permanent experience card." The sound of the fantasy wheel. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "is the star shining objects." In the past month, he had a lucky halo on his head and drew a lot of good things, including ten silver prizes, twelve gold prizes, three Xingyao prizes, and only seven black iron prizes. Before there was no lucky halo, it would be good if Chu madmen could draw gold items once a month. Now, nearly half of the prizes in a month are gold, and Xingyao often appears This kind of European emperor''s feeling, let Chu Madman all want to cool up to heaven. "Use alchemist experience card." Chu Madman took out the card and crushed it. I saw a streamer in the mind of Chu Madman, and suddenly a lot of information about alchemy broke out. In an instant, he became a novice who knew little about pills and a great master of alchemy. "Alchemy is a good skill." Chu Madman absorbed the memory in his mind and showed a smile. In the world of practice, there are various resources of practice, and pills undoubtedly account for one of the largest proportion. The brilliant alchemists are often sought after by all kinds of elites, and they are very popular everywhere. In xuantianzong, there was a Dan Pavilion specially for training alchemists. The pills used by the disciples of xuantianzong all came from there, which is very important in the sect. "I''ve mastered all these skills. If I don''t find a place to perform them, it''s like a night tour of royal guards. No one will watch it." Chu Madman murmured, then he couldn''t restrain the inner turmoil, went out of the Taoist palace and went straight to Dan Pavilion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dange, the fire is strong and the medicine is fragrant. A group of Dan masters come and go, quiet and busy. Chu Madman came here for the first time and looked around curiously. "Eh, it''s elder martial brother." A disciple of alchemy noticed the Madman of Chu, and looked at him, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The rest heard the words and looked."It''s really elder martial brother. How did he come to dange?" "Are you here to get the pills?" "Isn''t it right? Every month''s pills are distributed to all the disciples by a specially assigned person on time and in quantity, and the eldest martial brother is still short of pills?" One of the deacons in charge of the Dan Pavilion quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "chief, I don''t know if you have any advice." The Madman of Chu laughed, "I''ve had a whim recently. I want to refine the pill, so I''m here. By the way, what about the five elders?" The fifth chief is always in charge of Dan Pavilion. But Chu Madman swept a circle, did not find him. "The five elders went out. It is said that they found guru Jiang in the boundary of xuantianzong. He went to invite the other party." "Oh, master gujiang?" "Yes, the other side is one of the best Dan masters in the sky. He usually travels all over the world, and the fifth leader always invites him to be a guest." Mentioning gujiang, the Deacon''s eyes showed yearning. In the sky star, those who can be called masters are all great people who have reached the acme in a certain field. Master Dan Dao, master Qi Dao, master Chen Dao and so on. And these characters, each of them is the Great Tao Tong, all of them yearn for incomparable talents, even the sage Tao Tong does not necessarily have them. "I see." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Do you want to alchemy?" "Yes, is there a spare alchemy room?" "Yes, yes." Deacon repeatedly nodded, this Chu Madman to alchemy, even if there is no spare to build also want to build another out. The Deacon led the Chu Madman to an alchemy room. "I don''t know what kind of elixir you want to make, chief. I''ll send someone to prepare it for you." "I have Zhang danfang here. Just apply the medicine on it." Chu Madman took out a Dan Fang and handed it to the Deacon. This Dan Fang is a gold grade item he drew in the lottery a few days ago. Today, he just tried it. Deacon took Dan Fang to see one eye, slightly a Leng. Dejected Dan? It''s the first time I''ve heard the name. Take a closer look at the ratio of the above herbs. I can''t help but be even more surprised. Each of these herbs is valuable. "Chief, is it really the first alchemy?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "No, just curious." The deacon was even more confused. Did he dare to use so many precious herbs in the first alchemy? That''s too bold. Forget it. I''m the chief. Even in xuantianzong''s position, prestige is no lower than Xuanqi''s, he is a little deacon, how dare to disobey. Soon, the Deacon arranged the medicine for the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "It''s said that elder master has come here to make pills." "What, elder martial brother can alchemy?" "Tut Tut, let alone alchemy. Even if the elder martial brother said he was a great alchemy master, I believe it." "You are too blind. Elder martial brother is really powerful, but alchemy is a skill. Without accumulated experience, even the most talented people can''t easily become alchemists." "Yes, the eldest martial brother is very powerful, but he is so powerful that he must spend his time on cultivation. How much time do you have to alchemy? I guess he''s just curious to have a try." "It should be." The people in the Dan pavilion are very curious about the sudden arrival of the Chu Madman. They are even more surprised to learn that the other party is here to alchemy. Inside the alchemy room, many disciples of the Dan Pavilion gathered outside and stretched their heads to see how the Chu Madman alchemy. At this point, the door opened and the Deacon came out. "Why are you all here? You don''t have to work. Go and do what you should do." Deacon not angry said. "Hey, deacon, we are all curious. Tell us, elder martial brother, what kind of pills are you going to make?" A disciple inquired curiously. "I don''t know. Its name is dejected Dan. Has anyone heard of it?" Asked the Deacon. But all the disciples were at a loss. "I am familiar with all kinds of herbs and prescriptions, but I have never heard of this kind of pill "Where is the wild medicine recorded?" "No way." At the time of public discussion, the Madman of Chu in the alchemy room had already begun to alchemy. With alchemist experience card, his alchemy ability has reached the top level in the world. At the beginning of alchemy, there was a sense of ease, as if repeated thousands of times, each action is flowing. With less and less medicinal materials, Dan medicine gradually took shape in Dan furnace, and a strange Dan gas escaped. Outside. All the disciples smelled the Danqi in the air. "How fragrant. Is this Dan Xiang?" "Danxiang, only top grade pills can produce danxiang. Is it really the first time for elder martial brother to refine danxiang?" "The fragrance is so peculiar that it''s unheard of." "Wuwu..." All of a sudden, there was a whimper in the crowd. When they looked around, they saw a young disciple sobbing. "Why are you crying?" Someone asked curiously. "I just have some sad memories in my mind." Hearing this, people can''t help feeling. Let a seven foot man in public under tears, think it is a sad past. It''s not right. Why do you think about it this time? As the danxiang in the air became more and more strong, people only felt that their noses were sour, and there were all kinds of sad things in their minds. "Wuwuwuwu, I''m unfilial. I joined xuantianzong when I was 12 years old. I''ve been back to my hometown several times in the past ten years. I''m unfilial!" "What do you mean? I''ve been practicing for ten years, and now I''m still wandering in the realm of building foundation. I''m the lowest in the Dan Pavilion. I have no face to see anyone. Wuwuwuwu Don''t stop me. Let me die. " "No, I don''t know how many people out there don''t even have a foundation. Why are you crying? Wuwu, I''m miserable. When I left the village, I said to Cuihua that I would go back to marry her when I got ahead. But when I got back, her children would make soy sauce..." "Brother, be strong..." "Ah, which one of you is miserable. Rhubarb, who had been with me for ten years, passed away yesterday. I fed him with feces and urine, but he left me like this. I''m so miserable." "I miss my elder martial sister so much. Although I failed to tell her a year ago, I haven''t forgotten her this year. Wuwu..." "I''ve lived so long, and I''m still a lonely place. I''m so sad." Outside the alchemy room, a group of disciples of the Dan Pavilion were crying, and the air was filled with a sense of sadness. Outside Dan Pavilion. Two old people come talking and laughing. "Master gujiang, you can come to our xuantianzong as a guest. It''s really a blessing for our xuantianzong." The five elders laughed. Gujiang said with a smile: "elder five, you are welcome. Xuantianzong is a sage. If you invite me, how can I not come?" "Master Gu is modest. By the way, there are a group of useless disciples in Dan Pavilion. If you have time these days, you have to give some guidance." "Sure, sure." "Ha, that''s settled." "By the way, it''s said that you Xuantian chief Chu Madman are very great. If you can, I''d like to have a look." "It''s easy." The five elders and the ancient master walked into the Dan Pavilion.As soon as they entered, they smelled a strange fragrance. Originally, as a place for alchemy, it was not unusual to have danxiang, but this danxiang was very strange. Ancient master immersed in Dan Dao for thousands of years. He asked himself that he had seen all kinds of Dan medicine, but he had never smelled the fragrance of Dan. "What kind of pill is this?" The ancient master could not help but wonder. "I don''t know." The five elders are also confused. The alchemist in the Dan Pavilion knows all the pills he can make, but the fragrance is not made by the alchemist in the Dan Pavilion. Who would it be? Two people can''t restrain curiosity, looking for Dan Xiang and go. But as they got closer to the source of danxiang, they only felt that their noses were sour and their eyes were sour, which made them feel sad. "Can this fragrance arouse the sorrow in people''s hearts?" "What a strange pill." The five elders and the ancient master''s cultivation is not weak. In addition, it''s just a burst of Dan Xiang, so they can resist it. Gradually, they heard the cry of many people. When you come to an alchemy room, you can see a group of disciples wailing. The five elders and the ancient master looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry. "The power of this pill is really extraordinary." "Yes." The five elders went up to the Deacon and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is in the alchemy room?" The Deacon''s eyes were red and his nose was running. When he saw the five elders, he sobbed and said, "woo, yes, it''s the chief." Chief? Chu Madman?! "How can he alchemy? What''s more, it''s still this strange pill. " Five elder some don''t understand. When he was puzzled, he saw that there was a kind of Dan Qi in the alchemy room, which suddenly rose up into the sky and gathered the spirit to form a golden red cloud. "Baodan!" Master Gu suddenly exclaimed. Pills can be classified into grades and qualities. Among them, the pills that can enter the top grade are called Baodan! Even if it''s the lowest level of inferior pills, it''s a great test for alchemists to refine them into precious pills. But gurdan''s surprise is not over. In the sky, after a red cloud formed, another red cloud converged. In a short time, there were nine red clouds in the sky! Golden red clouds hover in the sky, auspicious light bursts, a very mysterious road rhyme diffuse out, moving. The ancient master was already stunned and couldn''t believe, "nine, nine Danyun, nine Baodan!" Nine is the most precious pill. It''s the highest quality pill known in the world. Even the ancient master can''t refine it! "Great master!" "There is definitely a great master of alchemy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Elder five, tell me quickly which great master is in this!" The ancient Master excitedly pulled the skirt of the five elders. This is the great master of Dan Dao! He traveled all over the sky, visited famous mountains and rivers, and various masters of Dan Dao. He had not met a great master for such a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here now. "Master Gu, calm down..." "How can I calm down? This is a great master." "Here is the chief Chu Madman of xuantianzong." "Fart, isn''t the Madman of Chu a genius of practice? How can you become a great master of alchemy? Are you kidding me? " The five elders are also full of questions. How can the chief alchemy, where does he know?! At this point. The room in the alchemy room creaked open. The Madman of Chu came out from the inside and said, "the medicine has been used up. Could you please Well Before he had finished speaking, Chu Madman saw the group of Dan Pavilion disciples who were crying outside the door. He was stunned. Shit. What''s going on? There was a vague guess in his mind. Is Dan so powerful? Only danxiang has such power. If it''s taken by people, won''t it make people cry to death?! "It''s really the chief!" The five elders were surprised. Seeing that the door was open, the ancient master rushed in and found it, but he couldn''t see half a figure. "Where is the great master?" "What great master?" The Madman of Chu frowned and asked. "It''s the man who made the alchemy just now." "I was the only one in this room from the beginning to the end, and the alchemist was also in the next." The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile that he knew that this man was gujiang, the famous alchemist in the sky. "What, you?" Gu Jiang circled the Madman of Chu twice, full of suspicion. "Are you a Madman of Chu?" "Yes." "It''s just like the rumor. It''s really you who were here just now." Gu Jiang has doubts in his eyes. "Really." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Can you refine it for me again?" Whether it''s true or not, you can tell at a try. Chu Madman didn''t refuse. Anyway, he came to the dange to test his level of alchemy. He just started, and he wants to practice for a while. Then, he asked people to bring new herbs and began to refine pills. Gu Jiang looked on, his face from the beginning of doubt, to dignified, and then shocked, and finally gaped. The five elders next to him were no better than gujiang. He looked at the Madman of Chu in alchemy and felt that there was something out of the blue. He had never heard that Chu Madman could alchemy before. How could he become a great alchemy master in an instant? Boom A burst of Dan Qi soars to the sky, condensing nine golden clouds again, which means that this is another batch of nine precious pills! "Great master, absolutely great master!" Gu Jiang came back and looked at the madman with a crazy face. Without saying a word, he rushed to the Madman of Chu and fell to his knees. "Master, please accept me as an apprentice." All the disciples of the Dan Pavilion outside the alchemy room looked silly. What do they see? The great master of Dan Dao knelt down in front of the elder master and asked to be an apprentice? Shit, this world is crazy. "Master, I can''t do it." Chu Madman was also startled and helped him up. But the other side''s knee was glued to the floor. No matter how the Chu Madman pulled it, the other side just couldn''t get up and said stubbornly: "if the master doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t afford it." Damn it. It''s wrong with me. Chu Madman looked at Gu Jiang in amazement. Is this really the world-famous master of Dan Dao? "Master Gu, what are you doing?" Five elder also was startled, hurriedly came up to persuade. "Elder five, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve always wanted to be a great master. I''ve been immersed in alchemy for thousands of years, but I''ve been unable to get into the door. Today I can''t easily see the hope. I won''t give up." Gu Jiang said firmly. Dan Dao is too important for him. His status and achievements today depend on Dan Dao. He is not qualified to practice, so he can only enter the way with Dan. As long as he can go further in the way of Dan, he will do whatever it takes. "Elder Gu, if you like to kneel, you can kneel all the time. Goodbye." Chu Madman light said. In fact, it''s not impossible for him to teach Gu Jiang, but the other party''s style made him a little unhappy.You think you can make me accept you as an apprentice when you kneel? Don''t you get up if you don''t? Is this forcing you or me? This is a threat in disguise. Chu Madman is not very interested in this kind of behavior. He turns around and leaves. When the disciples of Dan Pavilion saw this, their admiration for the Madman of Chu was like a torrent of water. Master Dan is an apprentice. It''s so popular. But what about elder martial brother? No! If you want me to accept it, I won''t accept it. No matter what master Dan Tao you are, birds won''t give you a bird. "Here, Mr. Chu, wait." At this moment, Gu Jiang couldn''t kneel down, so he got up and chased out anxiously. Chu Madman looked at each other, "how, don''t kneel?" , the old face of the ancient river is red. "Excuse me," he said. "I did not offend you just now. Please don''t worry about it." He also recalled that his behavior just now really meant to force others to make trouble. "Elder Gu, if it''s just Dan Dao communication, I''m welcome at any time, but I don''t want to accept apprentices." Chu Madman light smile, and then left. Gu Jiang is still in the same place. It''s neither chasing nor not chasing. "Master Gu, chief, he lives in lingtiandao palace and has opportunities to exchange ideas about Dan Dao in the future." The five elders stepped forward. Gu Jiang heard the speech and glared at him. "Elder five, you are not kind. You invited me to visit xuantianzong, but you didn''t tell me that there was a great master of Dandao, which made me lose my courtesy." "Now that I have offended Mr. Chu, what do you want me to do?" "Hum, I''ll tell you, if Master Chu has a gap with me because of this, I''ll be the first one to finish with you." Gu Jiang was so angry that he knew there was a great master in xuantianzong, so he should have made more preparations before he came. At least it won''t be as reckless as it was just now, leaving such a bad first impression. Five elder is also a face of innocent, said: "I didn''t know before the chief he has such ability." Gu Jiang didn''t want to talk to him much, so he turned around and walked out of Dan Pavilion. "Ah, master Gu, where are you going?" "Go to your leader." "What can I do with him? He doesn''t know alchemy. " "I want to join xuantianzong!" Hearing this, the five elders suddenly brightened their eyes. Gujiang is a great master of Dandao. If he is willing to join xuantianzong, it will be a great thing. "Wait, master Gu, I''ll go with you." The five elders quickly followed him. The ancient master was brought by him. I think that the leader should reward some spirit stones for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Lingtiandao palace. Chu Madman looked at gujiang and sighed, "so you joined xuantianzong in order to worship me as your teacher?" "Please teach me!" The ancient river bows. Next to him, master Xuanqi and elder Ruyan were also very surprised to see the Madman of Chu. They didn''t expect that the other side would make pills?! Moreover, it can also make guru Jiang and other masters be convinced. There are more and more surprises from Chu madmen. "Well, madman, for the sake of Gu Zongshi''s sincerity, there is nothing wrong with teaching him." Xuanqi said with a smile. Chu crazy humanity: "teaching is OK, but worshiping teachers is free." "Yes, teacher." Gu Jiang''s face brightened. "Didn''t you say no apprentices?" "The teacher misunderstood, although you don''t accept me as an apprentice, but the teacher is a teacher. Don''t refuse." "All right." The Madman of Chu nodded. In this way, lingtiandao palace has one more frequent visitor. Gu Jiang would visit Daogong for advice every three or five days, and he joined xuantianzong, which also improved the foundation of xuantianzong. After all, no matter how to say, this is also a master of Dan Dao. These days, you can often see Xuanqi''s smiling face, saying that Chu Madman is a lucky star. The Madman of Chu lived a quiet life. But there are always people who don''t want him to be so comfortable all the time. Today. Outside lingtiandao palace, a beautiful young man in white came to visit. It is said that he came from the Yuren and planned to pick up Lanyu. The Madman of Chu looked at the man in front of him with a slight frown. "Taoist friend of Chu, I''m in the Yanbo of Xiayu people. This time I''m here to invite you to let Lanyu return to his family and recognize his ancestors." Before waiting for Chu Madman to speak first, the handsome young man Yanbo said first. The Madman of Chu turned his eyes. Blue feather was drawn by his lucky draw and created by fantasy roulette. Although he is a member of the Yuren family, he has no direct relationship with them. Let her go back to recognize what ancestor? What is it? However, this is not the case in the eyes of outsiders. Chu Madman is not easy to say it directly. He puts his eyes on Lan Yu and seems to ask for her advice. "I''m not going anywhere except for you." Blue feather said firmly. Chu Madman laughed, looked at Yanbo and said, "you heard me. Lanyu doesn''t want to go back." "Blue feather, you have to go back this time." Yanbo is still reluctant, his face showing anxious color. Chu Madman frowned slightly, feeling that something was not right, "this time? He''s been looking for you many times before? " The last sentence asked blue feather. Blue feather nodded slightly. "Why don''t you tell me." "I don''t dare to disturb you, but it doesn''t matter." "How can you be irrelevant? Next time there is something similar, don''t hide it." Chu Madman helpless way. Blue feather pursed lips, slightly nodded, "yes, young master." Yanbo looked at them and felt that they were not just masters and servants, but they didn''t think too much. He continued: "Lanyu, this time it''s about the life and death of the Yuren. Please come back with me." "The survival of the Yuren has nothing to do with me. Besides, don''t you still have juetianlan? Can''t you let him show up? " Juetianlan in Lanyu''s mouth is the young emperor of the Yuren nationality. Tianjiao in ancient times 40000 years ago came to see her several times. This man is very powerful, which is not inferior to her. "This time, even the little emperor can''t help it. Only you can save the Yuren, because only you have the scepter of light!" Yanbo said, and then told the story. It turns out that the ancestors of the feather people were the confidants of the Guangming emperor long ago. Later, the Guangming emperor granted the territory to the ancestors of the feather people, let them spread their branches and leaves there, and created the feather people. But in fact, the Yuren have a great mission. There is a magic well in their territory, which leads to hell. The mission of the Yuren is to suppress the magic well from generation to generation and prevent the demons from coming out. Recently, however, the magic well is restless. The array of suppressing magic well has been destroyed for unknown reasons and greatly weakened. At present, only the bright Scepter once held by the bright King can restore the array and suppress the magic well again. "You can get the scepter of light, which shows that there is a will of heaven in the dark. Blue feather, come back to the Yuren with me, suppress the magic well, add the scepter with your talent, and you will be the master of the Yuren in time!" Yan Bo Xiao said with emotion and reason. The Madman of Chu next to him did not expect that there was such a connection between this feather tribe and the holy king of light. In this way, when the light Scepter recognized the Lord blue feather, she was not only the holy light, but also the feather man."Let''s go." When blue feather hesitates, Chu Madman has already made a decision. "Young master." "After all, I haven''t been out for a while. Besides, I''m a little interested in seeing the so-called magic well." Chu Madman light smile way. Hell demon world, this is a word that Chu Madman saw repeatedly in ancient books, and also saw some records about demon world. In this regard, the white lotus king, who was the ancestor of the white lotus sect, created a hell. "It''s all up to you." Blue feather said. "Well." "Thank you, Mr. Chu." Yan Bo''s face is very happy, and the object he has been persuading is wrong. He had advised Chu Madman when he knew it. Hearing that the Chu Madman wanted to go to the territory where the feather man was, the Xuanqi venerable did not disagree, and then the Chu Madman set out. And Qizu and other three defenders also went on the road with him. After three years, the three caretakers had something to do. They gathered in the void and said hello to each other. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Qinglan Daoyou. Your style is still the same." The seventh ancestor looked at Qinglan and said with a smile. "Xuandaoyou is all right." "Well, Meng Daoyou, you seem to be getting younger." At this time, the seventh ancestor looked at the old woman of Qingyun Dynasty and was surprised. Old lady Meng said with a smile: "the Lord of the Kingdom valued it and gave me a treasure medicine, which extended my life and continued to protect my son-in-law." "Well, congratulations." "It''s no match for xuandaoyou. I heard that you entered the five decline of heaven and man before. Relying on a longevity pill to return to the peak is really the envy of me." Meng old woman tone is not without envy. After entering the five decline of heaven and man, we are basically waiting for death. There are few people like Qizu who can return to the peak. "Ha, it''s all thanks to the little guy. He''s a great master of alchemy now. Maybe he can make a furnace of longevity pills for you at that time." The seventh ancestor suggested. After that, I''ll talk about the old lady "Well." Several of the guards were chatting in the void. In their opinion, with the current cultivation strength of Chu madmen, as long as the supreme doesn''t do it, they don''t need them at all. But how many supremacies are there in the sky? They can be said to be the most relaxed caretakers. Since they defended the path for the Chu Madman, they basically didn''t have many chances to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Madman of Chu, Lanyu follows Yanbo and goes straight to Yuren. Along the way, I learned a lot about the Yuren. For example, today''s Yuren are basically divided into two groups, one is headed by the current Yuren clan leader, and the other is headed by the awakened ancient Yuren Tianjiao juetianlan. Although there is no apparent conflict between the two factions, they are fighting against each other secretly. Yanbo belongs to the sect of Yuren clan leader. In addition to saving Yuren, Yanbo also wants to win over each other and find a Tianjiao who can compete with Jue Tianlan. For this situation, Chu Madman is not very surprised. In ancient times, the awakening of Tianjiao was good for some forces, but it also had an impact on internal forces. In particular, the Yuren''s theory is not stronger than the sage''s orthodoxy, but weaker than the sage''s orthodoxy. They need a supreme heavenly pride to lead daotong to promotion in the future, but this ancient heavenly pride has been sleeping for many years, and has no deep feelings for the existing daotong, so they naturally have to bear certain risks. Soon, the Madman of Chu, Lanyu came to the territory of Yuren. It''s a huge city. The buildings in the city are quite unique. Most of them are dome design, mainly white. In addition to the Yuren, there are also many foreign merchants and friars, who are very busy. In the center of the city, there is a white palace with armored guards patrolling back and forth. The guards are very strict. "Blue feather, you are here at last." When he came to the palace, a beautiful middle-aged man in a white robe with white temples met several people. This middle-aged man is the current head of the Yuren clan. "I''ve met the patriarch." Lanyu salutes slightly. Even though she doesn''t want to return to the Yuren, she still feels a little kind when she sees so many of her peers. There are many elders behind the head of the Yuren clan. The young heroes of the clan look at Lanyu curiously. After all, there is a new one in their family, but no one knows about it. This is a very strange thing. Not to mention, this clan has also mastered the scepter of light, which is the supreme authority in the ancient records of their clan. But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Madman of Chu beside Lanyu, and they all showed amazing colors. Even in the feather people, who are rich in beautiful men and women, the appearance and temperament of Chu madmen are still outstanding, and no one can compare with them. "Who is this man? Is he also a badminton man?" "No, he doesn''t smell like a feather man." "But he''s more beautiful than us. He''s with blue feather. I know. He''s a Madman of Chu." "It should be him." A crowd of Yuren murmured, and when they looked at the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu also looked at them. It is said that the Yuren are not only rich in beautiful men and women, but also good at fighting. He looked at them and found that they all have some kind of fierce spirit, which is not comparable to those spoiled Tianjiao. In addition, he also noticed that even though blue feather belongs to the feather people, it is somewhat different from ordinary feather people in appearance. Ordinary Yuren, even the Yuren clan leader, except for a pair of wings, the rest are no different from ordinary people. It''s blue feather, long silver hair, sapphire eyes and holy and bright temperament, which make her add a bit of strange beauty to this group of outstanding feathered people, especially attractive. Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his heart is inexplicably proud. Sure enough, his blue feather is the most beautiful anywhere. "This must be Xuantian senior brother." The Yuren clan leader went to the Madman of Chu, saluted slightly, and did not dare to neglect him. "The patriarch is very polite." "You''re welcome, Taoist friend of Chu. I''ve got a banquet ready for you." The Yuren clan chief said with a smile. A banquet was held in the palace. Tianjiao, the elder of the Yuren, was present, including Jue Tianlan, the young emperor. Jue Tianlan, who was born in Yuren, naturally has the most beautiful appearance among the people the Chu Madman has ever met. Except for him, of course. And Jue Tianlan is also very surprised. He looks at the Madman of Chu more at the banquet. He doesn''t expect that there are more beautiful men in the world than him? Thinking of this, Jue Tianlan felt uncomfortable. Especially when he saw Lanyu''s gentle and clever appearance around Chu Madman, his heart was filled with a nameless anger. You know, when he went to find Lanyu, the other side was cold to him. How could he be gentle to Chu Madman? "Blue feather, it''s great that you can figure it out and return to the Yuren. In the future, you and I will join hands to make the Yuren reach a new height. Here''s to you." Jue Tianlan converges her jealousy towards Chu Madman, raises her wine glass and says with a faint smile to Lan Yu.But Lan Yu didn''t raise her glass. She said, "I''m here to solve the problem of Mojing. When it''s over, I''ll leave. It''s up to you and the clan leader to lead the Yuren." This made all the elders present look strange. "Ha, let''s talk about Lanyu later. She''s right. Now it''s better to stabilize the magic well first." See the banquet atmosphere some dignified, the Yuren patriarch quickly played a round said. After the banquet, Chu Madman and Lanyu stayed in the palace for one night, and the next day they went to the purpose of this trip Magic well! The so-called magic well is not a real well, but a kind of space crack. Because it connects the hell demon world, it is called magic well. The magic well guarded by the Yuren is on an altar in the palace, which is suppressed by four stone pillars full of runes. The stone pillar contains the power of the former king of light, but due to unknown reasons, this power has been greatly weakened, which needs the old weapon of the king of light scepter to restore. "Blue feather, please." A feather elder solemnly looked at blue feather and said. He is the watcher of the altar, but it is said that some days ago, due to the problems of the altar array, Mojing became restless. He was seriously injured in order to suppress Mojing, and has not yet fully recovered. As for how to restore the strength of the array, he has already told blue feather on his way here. "Well, I''ll do my best." Blue feather nodded, then the figure flashed, spread his wings and flew to the altar. She took out the scepter of light, and a breath of holy light came out of her, which moved all the people present. "That is the scepter of light, the weapon of the holy king." "It is said that this Scepter symbolizes the supreme power of the Yuren. Whoever holds the scepter can command the Yuren." "It''s only because our ancestors have great respect for the holy king of light that we have such a saying. But it''s true that this scepter is a holy instrument with infinite power." "Yes." All the Yuren and even the Yuren clan leaders, looking at the bright Scepter in blue feather''s hand, all their eyes are fiery. The Madman of Chu looked at him and frowned slightly. A holy King''s instrument is enough to make a sage feel excited, not to mention that the light Scepter has symbolic significance for the feather people. Will these people really let blue feather leave easily? Think of this, Chu Madman eyes with a cold light, hope these people don''t do that meaningless move, otherwise don''t blame him merciless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 On the altar, blue feather is holding the scepter to shine! The meaning of holy light permeates the whole audience. But gradually, the Yuren clan leader found that something was not right, because the array power on the altar did not mean to increase at all. On the contrary, it is weakening! "Well, what''s the matter?" The head of the Yuren clan changed his face and looked at the elder who was guarding the altar. But I was not surprised to see him smiling. "Elder three, what''s the matter?" Asked the head of the Yuren clan. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? As you can see, this array is about to disappear. The demon world is coming, just today! " The three elders laughed with excitement. "Get him for me!" The Yuren clan leader gave a cold drink. But see three elder body burst out a strong and overbearing power, direct will four weeks rush up of guard to blast to fly out. Then, a pair of black wings spread out from behind the three elders. Seeing this, all the people in the room turned pale. "Falling feather! I''ve become an elder of the three families "Damn, what the hell is going on." "All this is the calculation of the three elders. Damn it." Chu Madman''s eye of insight runs to check the information of the three elders. "The three elders Jue Xuan, the supreme cultivation, the falling feather people, are the evil world race that the feather people have been transformed into after being eroded by the evil spirit..." "No, stop blue feather!" The Yuren grew up. But it''s too late. Suddenly a black gas burst out on the altar, and the strong impact directly lifted blue feather from the altar. Chu Madman figure a flash, catch it, "it''s OK." "It''s OK, but it failed." Blue feather frowned slightly, "according to the elder, I didn''t make any mistakes, but why does the power of the array decrease instead of increasing?" "Ha ha, because what I teach you is not the way to restore the strength of the array, but to reverse it!" The Third Elder laughs. On the sacrificial altar, the sky was filled with black air. There is a dark hole in the void, from which a terrible evil spirit escapes, which makes everyone present extremely palpitating. "This is Mojing!" "Damn it, the array disappears and the magic well reappears!" From the magic well rushed out of a body, these people are all long with black wings, showing a strong atmosphere. "Falling feather clan!" The head of the Yuren clan gritted his teeth. The Yuren have been guarding the Mojing for many years, and many of them have been eroded by the evil spirit. These people betray the Yuren and run to the hell demon world. As time goes by, they become the fallen Yuren. The Yuren and the falling Yus are immortal. Now they are very jealous when they meet each other, and the two sides are at each other''s throats. "Ha ha, after so many years, the magic well array has finally disappeared." A man with black hair in the falling feather clan laughs. This man is the current patriarch of the falling feather tribe. He is wearing a black suit of armor and holding a spear. He is extremely overbearing. "Blue feather, you can restart the array and reverse the way that the three elders taught you." The Yuren clan chief said. "Good." He nodded to the altar again. However, how could she succeed easily? Several of them rushed towards her, and the evil spirit and Daoyun burst out at the same time. "If you want to recover the array, dream!" But as soon as they got close to Lanyu, they were killed by several swords! It''s the Madman of Chu. Lanyu came back to the altar almost unhindered, holding the scepter of light, and the Taoist rhyme moved to trigger the altar array. Falling feather clan chief see this, cold voice way: "with all one''s strength snipe that female feather person, can''t let her open array again." "Yes A large number of falling feather clansmen are killing blue feather. When the Yuren clan leader and others see this, they will not sit back and ignore it. "Well, your opponent is us!" "Traitor of the Yuren, die for me!" In the sky, black wings and white wings interweave to launch a battle between black and white. A large number of Taoist rhymes fluctuate and spread, the spiritual power collides with each other, the flying feathers fall, and the breath of terror covers most of the sky. And Chu Madman stands on the edge of the altar, and doesn''t care about the fighting in the air. He takes care of blue feather wholeheartedly. Those who dare to approach Lanyu are killed by him mercilessly. No matter Yuanying or Dongxu, they are not his enemies! Boom!! A dark hand with a rhyme burst out, as if to collapse the void, the supreme power will lock the Madman of Chu. In the face of this attack, Chu Madman''s look was a little dignified, holding Kunwu''s holy sword, a dazzling purple sword gas instantly cut out.Sword Qi, big hand collision, terror impact swept all over the world. Terrible power, let the earth rupture, void turbulence. Not far away, the three elders'' face suddenly changed, "this son''s fighting power is so terrible, he can block my attack!" Although in order to play, he really hurt himself, but his attack is not ordinary dignitaries can resist. I didn''t expect that Chu Madman, a king of war, had such fighting power?! "Qizu, take care of Lanyu." The Madman of Chu said to the void, and then his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Looking at the three elders, the rhyme of the sword gradually rose. "I haven''t done my best since I left the customs. I don''t know how much you can help me?" "Madman Chu, it has nothing to do with you. If you leave now, maybe you can save your life, or you will die!" The three elders said coldly. "The invasion of the demon world is a matter of life. How can it have nothing to do with me? Besides, you''re going to move, but it''s my man! " Chu Madman look indifferent, the hands of the sword blade a turn, cold road rhyme gushing out. The sword of heaven, the sword song of Qinglian, and the display of the two main roads. "What a terrible momentum. Is this really just a king of war?" Three elder pupil a shrink, feel unbelievable. But what shocked him even more was that he saw the Madman of Chu start to fight in the realm of king. The terrifying power of the realm made him feel the pressure! He''s a king of war?! God TM war king has such fighting power! There was a faint fear in the heart of the three elders. As the supreme, if he was in his heyday, he might be able to fight again. But now, his injury can only let him play less than half. I''m afraid the war is a little over. "Why, are you afraid?" Chu Madman looked at the indecisive appearance of the three elders and couldn''t help laughing. What we practice is not only Tao, but also Tao heart! Three elder didn''t fight first timid, this battle, Chu Madman already occupied the advantage, didn''t wait for the other side to open mouth then a sword cut out first. A terrible sword light blocks the sky, which contains the rhyme of the road is unparalleled attack, as if to exterminate everything in the world! Chop the sky and pull out the sword! In the face of this terrible Kendo method, the three elders'' face suddenly changed. They waved their hands and clapped their hands. The violent force forms a huge handprint. At the moment when the two forces collide, there is a huge roar and smoke. The three elders were shaken back by hundreds of feet. All of a sudden, he had a feeling of palpitation. He saw that the Madman of Chu had come behind him. A sword cuts down, sharp sword spirit makes his sweat bristle! The three elders tried their best to dodge, but they were still not as fast as the sword. With a sound, a black wing was torn, blood gushed, and the scream of the three elders echoed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The scream of the three elders attracted many people''s attention. When they looked at it, they saw that the three elders, who had broken one wing, fell from the air, and their faces were as white as paper. The Madman of Chu grabbed a wing and landed slowly from the air. Looking at the wing in his hand, he said with a smile, "I don''t know if this can be used to make roasted wings. Unfortunately, it seems that cumin can''t be found." He said casually, then threw his wings to the ground and looked coldly at the three elders. The field of king of war was still suppressing each other. All around, both the falling feather clan and the feather people were shocked. They all looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in their eyes. You know, the three elders are the supreme. Even if they are not the supreme in their heyday, they are also the supreme! Chu Madman can easily hit the other side, this strength can not be underestimated, more importantly, he is still very young, but also a king of war, when he grows up a little, how strong will it be? "Even I dare not say that I can defeat the three elders easily, but he did it. Madman of Chu is really a strong enemy!" Yuren little emperor Jue Tianlan''s face is dignified. Originally, he didn''t believe that the Madman of Chu defeated the five little emperors by himself, but now it seems that he did! "Help me!" Three elder Dynasty falls feather clan chief to shout a way. As for Yu Teng, the two sides have to deal with each other for a long time. "Oh, save you, who can save you?" Chu Madman chuckled and raised his hand to raise his sword. But at this time, the evil well on the altar suddenly burst out a very terrible breath, a terrible pressure poured out. All the monks on the scene changed their faces. They felt that their own way was suppressed and difficult to operate, even the supreme. "The feeling is The emperor''s power is oppressive Jue Tianlan suddenly screams out a voice, the whole body trembles, and all people hear this is also a body shock, looking at the magic well. The emperor?! Is it an emperor from the demon world this time?! "It''s impossible! With the scale and intensity of this magic well, not to mention the emperor, even the saint can''t get through. " The Yuren clan chief said aloud. Other experts also agree with this view. It is not so simple for the strong to come to the sky. Do you really think the world barrier can''t be placed as a decoration? "But my perception is absolutely correct. This kind of pressure is on the same level as the imperial Qi in my body. It''s absolutely imperial pressure!" "Moreover, our Dao Dharma is suppressed by this kind of coercion. Isn''t this the legendary one emperor suppressing ten thousand Dharma?" Jue Tianlan continued. He had the spirit of emperor xuanhuang and had some understanding of the emperor''s authority. What''s more, the fact is in front of them. The rest of the strong are a little confused. Is it the coming of the emperor?! They stare at the magic well and see a middle-aged man in a gorgeous black robe coming out of it. The man''s nose is high, his eyebrows are narrow, and his face is arrogant. His eyes sweep over the crowd, as if he were looking at a group of lowly ants. See him, fall feather patriarch takes a person to bow to salute. "See the devil!" "See the devil!" The reaction of falling feather clan and others makes the face of feather clan leader and others become extremely pale. It''s really a demon emperor! "I haven''t been here for a long time. The air here is fresh." The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said. Then, he glanced at the blue feather on the altar. "Just as soon as he came out, he came across this disgusting smell of light, bad luck!" Then he pointed to blue feather. A terrible evil gas converged, mixed with a kind of overlord rhyme, which seemed to be in the sky and in the earth, to fight against blue feather. The powerful emperor''s power made blue feather unable to resist. At this time, a sword Qi was cut out of the void. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, which blocked the middle-aged man''s attack. Out of the empty face of seven ancestors. When people saw that he was blocking the middle-aged man''s attack, they could not help but be a little surprised. Is it really so good to resist the emperor''s attack? "A separate body, dare to clamor." The Madman of Chu walks slowly to Lanyu''s side and asks her to continue to operate the altar array. He and his seven ancestors face the middle-aged man. His words made the Yuren clan leader and others shine in front of their eyes. Separate! At present, the so-called emperor is just a separate body. "This magic well can only allow the demons under the saint to pass through. No matter how strong the devil emperor is, he will never surpass the saint!" "Great, we still have hope." Originally because of the identity of the other side of the emperor and despair of the people have restored their confidence, once again have the courage of the first World War."Oh, you can see that I''m just a separate person. You''ve got some insight." The middle-aged man showed a trace of surprise. The presence of the supreme, supreme did not see his details, did not expect to be Chu Madman such a king of war. "If I guess correctly, you should be one of the seven emperors in the demon world." The Madman of Chu continued. "Eh..." The arrogant demon emperor was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party not only knew that he was separated, but also knew his real body. "Tell me what else you know." The arrogant devil has some interest. "Magic emperor, don''t be fooled. This man clearly wants to delay time, let Lanyu open the array again and seal the magic well!" Falling feather clan long facial expression a change, quickly say. "Are you teaching me how to do it?" The arrogant demon emperor glanced at the head of the falling feather clan. "I dare not." The head of the falling feather clan turned pale and knelt on the ground in fear. The Madman of Chu looked at him, and the eye of insight was right. The arrogant devil emperor was really arrogant. "I''m afraid you don''t even have one tenth of your strength, no, one tenth of your strength. The devil emperor thinks that if you send this one, can you really stay in the human world for a long time?" "Just to pass the time." Arrogant demon emperor said lightly, for him, this time to the sky star is not to help the fallen feather, just simple boring, want to pass the time. "Well, mole ant, I don''t know how you know this, but now I want to kill people." The arrogant demon emperor can see that blue feather is about to successfully open the array. Although he doesn''t care, he won''t let the madmen of Chu succeed. Qizu''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and wanted to stop the arrogant devil emperor. However, he saw that a terrible pressure was released from his opponent, and he directly suppressed his Taoism. Dao FA was suppressed, and his combat power was greatly reduced! Emperor, even if it is only a separate body, but still can do a emperor pressure ten thousand law! "Damn it! It is hard to imagine how terrible the power of noumenon is. Is this the emperor? " The seventh ancestor''s shocking way. "Seven ancestors, he gave it to me." The Madman of Chu suddenly took a step forward. The three visions of the Tao body were all opened, and the five supreme foundations of the body were stimulated by the spiritual power. At the same time, the five supreme foundations of the body were shining! The arrogant demon emperor''s face showed a look of amazement, "you are not influenced by the authority of our emperor?" "You are not strong enough." The Madman of Chu has been studying the Sutra of emperor Changsheng for three years, and the emperor''s power is much stronger than that of the arrogant devil. He had been under the influence of the emperor''s Sutra for three years, and had been used to it for a long time. Of course, he was not afraid of the arrogance of the devil emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 One emperor oppresses ten thousand laws! The Taoism of all the monks present was suppressed by the imperial power of the arrogant devil emperor. Even if the powerful of the supreme level could activate the spiritual power, the Taoism was suppressed and the power exerted was greatly reduced. And this is just a part of the arrogant devil. If the Lord comes, let alone the supreme one, even if the holy king comes, he will be crushed to death. He can''t even move. This is the emperor! In the presence, only the Madman of Chu comprehended the emperor''s Scripture. In the past three years, he spent almost all his time under the emperor''s authority. Even if it was not a complete emperor''s authority, it was just a copy of the emperor''s Scripture, but it also made him more resistant to the Emperor''s authority than other monks. Even in front of the proud devil''s body, he can move freely. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be such a young hero in the world. It''s a pity that you can resist the emperor''s power, but after all, you''re just a king of war. Are you my opponent?" The arrogant devil emperor said lightly, and then pointed to the Madman of Chu. The terrible Taoist rhyme was flowing, and the evil spirit was like smoke. The whole void was almost collapsed by the burst of a Taoist finger. Even if it is only one tenth or even one thousandth of the power of the devil emperor, the power of this finger, even if it is supreme, must be seriously faced. "Little one." "Son!" Qizu''s face changed greatly. Even if Chu Madman''s natural appearance is peerless, but he is the king of war after all. How can he cope with this attack? Boom!! Just when people thought that the Madman of Chu would die, he suddenly burst out a terrible sword Qi! The sword was as bright as a rainbow, and was filled with a strong and powerful pressure. The arrogant demon emperor''s power was smashed in front of this blow! "It''s a holy strike!" "And not an ordinary saint!" The arrogant devil was slightly surprised. Then, the mighty sword Qi with a sage''s power fell on the devil''s body, tearing most of his body. The remaining power is to make the fallen feather family behind the devil die and hurt the most, even if the supreme one is easily hanged in the face of this power! Sage strike, shake the world! Staring at the scene, all the people drooled. There is the power of the sage hidden in the Madman of Chu?! "What''s the taste of this sword?" The Chu Madman looked at the arrogant devil emperor who was about to dissipate and was torn by the sword Qi. This sword Qi is one of the Xingyao level prizes he drew a few days ago. It can break out a full blow comparable to the great sage! "Not so good. I don''t even have one ten thousandth of my own strength." The arrogant devil snorted coldly, but he was still rebellious. "But that''s enough for you." The face of the arrogant devil brushed down. Although he didn''t care much about the separation, he was killed well, which was enough to make him very angry. He came to the world this time to pass the time, but he was destroyed before he started. What good mood can he have? It''s like a person going on a holiday, with a ticket, a travel strategy and luggage ready, but when he goes out, he is robbed of all the luggage, passport and so on. "Mole ant, tell me your name!" "What''s my name? I''ll ask you!" "Why ask, why ask You are playing with me The arrogant devil recited his name twice, then suddenly reacted and glared at the Madman of Chu. "People with clear eyes can see it. Why do you ask?" Chu Madman light smile way. "Well, mole ant, I remember your breath. You''d better pray that you will never fall on my hands!" The arrogant devil''s mouth twitched with anger, and then gradually dissipated in the void. The imperial power disappeared. "Run away!" At this time, the falling feather clan leader has no care about the coming of the demon world, with a group of people looking at the direction of the evil well. But at this time, the stone pillars around the altar burst into brilliant light, and the four pillars of light rose and fell on the magic well in the sky. The void vibrates, and then the well disappears. The altar array has been restored by blue feather! "Now you have no way back." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. He came to the three elders who had broken their wings, and then he slapped them out. The power of Renshan yinjue burst out! The three elders were blasted out by this blow and smashed a huge hole in the ground. Countless cracks spread like cobwebs. Chu Madman like streamer came to each other, "I said no one has the ability to save you, now you can lead to death." "Madman of Chu, you have to die!" "You have offended the devil. You will not come to a good end."The three elder''s face was bloodstained, and they were shouting wildly. "You won''t see what I''ll end up with." Chu Madman sword edge deflection, a fierce wave cut off three elder''s head. One supreme, fall! "Kill!" "Fight with them!" Seeing that there was no way out, the leader roared and led the rest of the tribe to fight with the Yuren. For a time, the earth is shaking and the sky is shaking. Finally, with the help of Qizu and others, the fallen feather clan who lost the magic emperor''s separation and the follow-up support of the magic well were all annihilated! "Feather people, I curse you!" Falling feather clan leader roared, and was finally killed by the seven ancestors and the Yuren clan leader, turned into a ball of blood foam in the air! The fall of the supreme did not bring any vision. With the manifestation of the great way, even the fall of the supreme will not happen like before. Maybe after a while, even the fall of saints is the same. "It''s settled at last." The Yuren clan leader was relieved. At last, he came to the Madman of Chu and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. If it''s not Daoyou this time, I''m afraid the Yuren clan will be doomed." "No harm." Chu Madman light way. This time, it''s also a favor for the Yuren. "Now that the matter of Mojing has been settled, it''s time for us to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. "Don''t worry, Taoist friend Chu. You''ve helped us so much. We have to thank you. Why don''t we just stay in the city for a few more days, and I''ll let someone show you around." The Yuren clan chief said with a smile. "Not bad." Chu Madman thought, also really not anxious to leave, also agreed to come down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. A feather elder came and called blue feather away. In the lobby. Jue Tianlan and several elders are gathering together, looking at the blue feather in front of him, smiling, a pair of harmless appearance. "Lanyu, how can you say that you are also a member of the Yuren clan? This time, you have made great achievements in sealing Mojing. Don''t you really plan to stay?" A feather elder kindly said. Lan Yu shook his head and said, "I only want to follow you in my life. I will go where you go. I have said that many times. Please don''t persuade me any more." "You''re a young emperor. You''ve been following the Madman of Chu. What''s it like to be a follower? What''s your great achievement in the future?" Another elder with white hair said that he hated iron but not steel. "Well, I can''t say that. Tianjizi once commented that Lanyu will be no less successful than the ancient emperor in the future." "But blue feather, this road to becoming an emperor requires the blessing of resources. How many resources can you have when you follow the Madman of Chu? But it''s different for you to stay in the Yuren. We will try our best to cultivate you, so that you can walk more smoothly on the emperor''s road... " The kind-hearted old man continued to exhort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 In the hall, an elder of the Yuren sings red face and an elder sings black face, persuading the blue feather to stay. After all, this is a little emperor, and it was commented by tianjizi himself that he was no less successful than the great emperor of ancient times. In terms of value, even juetianlan can''t match. "I have learned the elder''s kindness, but I have also said that I only want to follow the young master in my life. You don''t need to say much." Blue feather''s attitude is very firm. After that, she decided to leave. "Stop." At this time, Jue Tianlan finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s good about that madman of Chu? Did he give you the ecstasy soup? Let you be so devoted to him. " Jue Tianlan''s heart is called a grudge! He admitted that he was in love with blue feather. No matter his appearance, aptitude or identity, the other side was very suitable for him. But what he pursues painstakingly is the other party''s cold attitude. Looking back at Chu Madman, he makes Lanyu so determined that he is willing to abandon the whole Yuren for him. He is not reconciled, unconvinced, the heart is incomparable jealousy. "Young master, he is very good, which you can never compare with." Blue feather saw the hostility of absolute day LAN, the tone is indifferent to say. "Is he better than me?" "And ten thousand times better than you." Jue Tianlan At this moment, he is completely dead. "You can leave, but leave the scepter of light." Jue Tian LAN took a deep breath, and then said indifferently. Blue feather eyebrow is tiny Cu, "with what?" "The scepter of light is the symbol of the supreme power of the Yuren, and has been exiled. Originally, if you return to the Yuren, it would be OK for you to have this scepter, but now you insist on going, we can''t let you leave with it." Jue Tianlan said. Since you can''t keep your people, but you must keep the king''s utensils. With his natural appearance and the scepter of light, he will soon be able to control the whole Yuren clan. Even the clan leader will have to listen to him. The other elders looked at each other and quietly blocked the retreat of blue feather. Even the benevolent old man had changed his face and looked at blue feather coldly. "You want to dream about the scepter!" Blue feather''s white light flashed, and his silver armor covered him. He was ready to fight. "Do it!" Jue Tianlan takes the lead. He grabs it out with both hands. The terrible Taoist rhyme is contained in it. The other elders attack at the same time. The power of the venerable instantly locks on Lan Yu. They want to make a quick decision! No matter how strong blue feather''s natural appearance is, it''s only a short time since she was promoted to battle king. Among these people, one is ancient Tianjiao, whose strength is no less than her, and the rest are feather elders, who are all in the same realm of respect. With the help of these people, it is difficult for blue feather to compete with them. "Let''s get rid of it!" Take the opportunity of blue feather''s blood. Just when he was going to take advantage of the victory, a field of energy came across the space, and he was directly suppressed! "This pressure, how can it be!" Jue Tianlan was in the field of king of war, and his spirit power was scattered. He just felt that he was like a hundred thousand mountains, and it was very difficult to move his fingers. Outside the hall, the Madman of Chu came slowly, looking as cold as an eternal iceberg. After seeing the blood from the corner of blue feather''s mouth, his eyes showed a terrible sense of killing. "Madman of Chu, this is the internal affairs of our Yuren..." "Death Jue Tianlan wants to say something else, but Chu Madman comes to him directly. Raising his hand is a secret of human seal! The fury and incomparable power of Renshan burst out in an instant, and directly blew on juetianlan''s head without reservation. Bang, like a watermelon burst, red and white things splashed out, juetianlan''s head was abruptly exploded! Ancient Tianjiao, a young emperor, fell! "Little emperor!" "Madman Chu, you should die!" Several dignitaries didn''t expect that Chu Madman didn''t agree with each other at all. They even killed Jue Tianlan without asking. That''s the young emperor of the Yuren! Now I die in front of them. For a time, a few venerable rage incomparable, almost crazy! Before that, the kind-hearted old man of Lanyu directly urged Lingli to attack the Madman of Chu. "To die!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand, which is another secret of human seal. The power of terror instantly blew the old man out. His four limbs and viscera were smashed. The whole person fell to the ground like a ball of mud, and his breath was gone. Hearing the news, the Yuren clan leader just saw the scene that the Chu Madman killed the Yuren elder. After seeing juetianlan''s body on the ground, his body was shocked.Although he was angry, as the patriarch, he still kept a trace of sense, and came into the hall with strong anger, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know." The Madman of Chu took back his hand slowly, holding a dark yellow emperor Qi in his hand. This is the xuanhuangdi Qi belonging to juetianlan. The Yuren clan leader and others nearly vomited blood when they heard the words of Chu Madman. I don''t know? I don''t know. You killed Jue Tianlan?! "But they hurt blue feather." Chu Madman continued, he really did not know what happened, but only by these people dare to hurt blue feather, this is enough to let Chu Madman start to kill. The Yuren clan leader took a look at blue feather, and the other side was really hurt. He asked, "blue feather, what happened?" Blue feather will Jue Tianlan and others want to grab the light scepter, and the more listen to Yuren patriarch face more ugly. He glared at the elders who were with juetianlan. "What are you doing? Lan Yu just saved our family. You want to kill the donkey. Who gives you the courage?" "Patriarch, the scepter of light is of great importance, and Lanyu is not willing to return to his family. We just listen to the advice of the young emperor and make this bad policy." An elder says, push this matter completely to dead absolute day LAN body. They just listen to the little emperor. He is the culprit. "He asked you to do it, and you really did it. After living for so many years, did you live to the dogs?" "Patriarch, it doesn''t matter why this happened. The most important thing is that the Madman of Chu killed the young emperor and the four elders!" An elder says aloud, stare at Chu Madman, anger matchless. Yuren clan leader''s heart clapped, Jue Tianlan''s death, he is also extremely sorry, but the person who killed him is Chu Madman! The other side is powerful, and the devil emperor can cut off each other. Besides, there is a supreme and two supreme guardians around him. If you really tear your face, the Yuren will never be able to do anything good. Not to mention that they have just saved the whole Yuren, and now they are going to turn against each other in a twinkling of an eye. What''s it like when it''s spread out?! "Jue Tianlan incites the clansmen, intending to harm Lanyu. He deserves to die!! As for you as accomplices, all of you will go back to face the wall for ten years. You can''t go out of the city without my permission. " In a flash, the Yuren clan leader has made a decision in his heart. "Patriarch, I don''t agree!" When the elder wanted to say something else, the other elders rushed up and held him. "Listen to the patriarch!" "Shut up and stop it." When a young emperor died, the high-level of the Yuren were very sorry, but they knew better that it was not wise to work hard with the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 It''s no surprise that Chu Madman saw the disposal of Yuren clan leader. From the beginning to the end, he has been standing in the same place, a look of isolation, not worried about his situation. It seems that he is not the one who killed a group of young emperors. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s my patriarch who has no way to deal with this kind of thing. I''ll make you laugh." The Yuren clan chief said with a smile. "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s just that if something like this happens, we can''t stay any longer." "Then I won''t leave any friends." The Yuren clan leader then looked at Lanyu and said, "Lanyu, since you have chosen to follow Chu Daoyou, I respect your opinion, but I hope you can remember that Yuren will always open the door for you." "In addition, you can take juetianlan''s xuanhuangdi Qi. It will help you. If you need it in the future, please come to me." "Thank you for your understanding." Blue feather looks a little softer. The Madman of Chu is holding the xuanhuangdi Qi of juetianlan. His eyebrows are slightly raised. Originally, he doesn''t intend to return the xuanhuangdi Qi. After all, he saved the whole Yuren clan, and it''s not too much to pay for the emperor''s Qi. But when the Yuren clan leader said this, it seems that he took the initiative to give the emperor''s Qi to Lanyu and sold his favor. What''s more, it shows her attitude and brings in the relationship with Lanyu. After all, Lanyu is a feather man. If she becomes emperor in the future, she will never forget to take care of the feather people. Tut, I''m really worthy of being the patriarch. Chu madmen don''t care much. As long as the Yuren don''t do harm to blue feather, they show off some caution and think it doesn''t hurt. In this way, Chu Madman and Lanyu left the Yuren. The Madman of Chu didn''t plan to return to xuantianzong. After three years in seclusion, I heard that there are a lot of arrogance now. He wants to walk well and see what kind of goods they are. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the sea of clouds, a fairy boat is sailing. Sitting on the deck, Lan Yu is melting the xuanhuangdi spirit of juetianlan. He soon succeeds and has a deeper understanding of Tao. The Madman of Chu was watching, not interested in xuanhuangdi Qi. He has the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life, which is much more precious than the emperor''s spirit. "Young master, where are we going next?" Blue feather, who has integrated xuanhuangdi''s spirit, asks curiously. "Where you go is where you go." Chu Madman answered casually, in fact, he has no clear purpose now. There is no need for him to visit the sages of Taoism before they even talk about Taoism. But it''s not so easy to see a saint when he sees the head but not the tail? He hasn''t even seen the sage behind xuantianzong. "Young master, there is something moving ahead." At this time, blue feather suddenly said that in front of him, a group of black birds were besieging a huge fairy boat. "This is the black feather demon bird!" The Madman of Chu recognized these kinds of monsters at a glance. There are more than ten friars on the immortal boat. These people are fighting against the attack of demons and beasts. All kinds of Taoist methods are brilliant. However, the number of monsters is far more than that of monks. After a few rounds, the monks are seriously injured, and the immortal boat is also greatly damaged. If this continues, the monks will be completely destroyed. "Damn, these monsters are so annoying." "If we go on like this, we''ll all die here." "Son of a bitch, that''s too much." "I don''t want to die yet." Some of the friars on the fairy boat were flustered and some were angry, but the sharp howling of monsters always echoed in their ears, as if they were laughing. At this time, a rhyme suddenly broke out from a distance, into the herd, a dozen monsters were exploded on the spot, turned into blood fog. The sudden attack made all the monsters and friars look into the distance. I saw an immortal boat breaking through the sea of clouds, and on the deck stood a man and a woman, all of whom were extremely beautiful. These two people are Chu Madman and blue feather. "Evil animal, how dare you hurt people in front of me Chu Madman stood on the deck and said coldly. When the wind blows, the ink and hair are flying, and the corners of the clothes are hunting. With the spirit of banishing immortals, all the friars on the immortal boat are immediately overwhelmed. "Please help us." A yuan infant friar said aloud. "Don''t worry. If you see injustice on the road, you can help. With me here, these monsters can''t hurt you." Chu Madman''s face was dignified, and all the monks were excited. This Taoist friend is really chivalrous! Chu Madman is also very satisfied with his appearance, road see injustice a roar ah, when the pack forced to pack forced ah! Anyway, these monsters are just some minions to him, and it''s only a little help to save these monks.A monster flapped its wings and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The sharp claws reflected the extremely cold light in the sun. There are more monsters to follow. The Madman of Chu didn''t take the sword, which was directly used in the field of king of war, covering the void of thousands of feet. A large number of birds have been bound in mid air, unable to move! "Death The Madman of Chu raised his hand, his spirit power surged, and the seal formula of Renshan was made. Suddenly a burst, a head of monster life scattered on the spot, even if only the aftereffect is not these gold elixir, Yuan baby''s monster can stop. The terrible power of Renshan yinjue shocked all the people present, and the field of Zhanwang made them take a breath of cold air. "This, this is the field!" "This young man is actually a monk at the level of king of war. How old is he? He has such accomplishments." "Which sage''s pride is this?" Most of the people on the immortal boat are only monks of small sects. They don''t even have a guard around them. The highest level of cultivation is yuanyingjing. The king of war is already a great person to them. Aware of the Chu Madman''s amazing strength, the rest of the monsters dare to stay, flapping their wings and running away in a hurry. After a while, half of the monsters could not be seen in the sky where the evil atmosphere was still surging. Only the casualties of Xianzhou and the damaged Xianzhou were left, indicating that there had been a fight here. On the immortal boat, an old man of Yuan Dynasty stepped forward and said respectfully to the Madman of Chu: "elder of xiatieshanzong, thank you for your help. Dare to ask your name." "I''ve met you, Madman of Chu." "Chu Madman? But that crazy man of Chu who defeated five young emperors in succession with his own strength The old man of Yuanying was shocked. The rest were shocked. I have guessed the identity of Chu Madman for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was the legendary Chu Madman! "You are a Madman of Chu and a friend of Chu!" At this time, a young man came out of the fairy boat and looked at the Madman of Chu with excited face. "It''s just me." "It''s great to finally meet a real person. I''m flying in Daozhou, Beiling. Three years ago, Daoyou killed 100000 demons in Daozhou, Beiling, and saved hundreds of millions of people. He''s a great benefactor of Daozhou. I''ve been fascinated for a long time. Today I finally see you." When Yun Feiyang saw the idol he had worshipped for a long time, he was so excited that he almost didn''t rush up to ask Chu Madman for his signature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The Madman of Chu disappeared for three years, and his deeds were gradually covered up by other Tianjiao, but some people didn''t forget. For example, in Beiling Daozhou, where the name of Chu Madman is still a legend handed down by the common people. His deeds of killing 100000 demons and rescuing Daozhou are recorded in the history books, and he has been kept for thousands of years. Countless friars regard him as an example. Cloud flying is one of them. "Daozhou of Beiling, after that evil disaster, how is Daozhou recently?" Chu Madman showed his memory, then asked. Originally, he just asked casually, but in Yun Feiyang''s opinion, he was concerned about the people, which made him more admired. "Since the disaster, Daozhou has suffered a great loss, and talents from all walks of life have withered away. However, in recent years, it has gradually recovered, and the destroyed Shanhe lineage has been rebuilt." Said Yun Feiyang. "That''s good." "By the way, is Chu Daoyou going to worship the sword city?" "Worship the sword city?" The Madman of Chu was a little confused. Seeing the look on his face, Yun Feiyang knew that he had misunderstood and said: "recently, the sword city is holding a sword competition. All the friars have gone to join in the fun. I thought the Taoist friends of Chu are the same." "Oh, are you all going to worship the sword city?" "Yes." "That''s just right. Let''s go together." The chumaniac is interested. "Really, great!" Yun Feiyang is more excited. He can walk with his idol, which is what he dreams of doing. Along the way, Yun Feiyang is very enthusiastic about Chu Madman, and the rest of the people are also very curious about this peerless arrogance, but they are not like Yun Feiyang, just observing silently, and there is not much intersection. "The sword worship city is the most concentrated place for sword makers in the Qinglong region, and its history can even be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago." "The swords cast by Baijian city are very famous in qinglongyu and even the sky stars, especially the famous swords of a hundred years. Every sword is the weapon of the sword cultivation dream, and many people will be attracted every time in this world..." Cloud flies to float beside Chu Madman to say. The so-called hundred year famous sword is a famous sword cast every hundred years in the city of worship sword. Every time it is finished, a sword competition will be held to invite the world to repair the sword and find a master for the famous sword. The most recent is the time when the famous swords of a hundred years came into the world. Now all the swordsmen of different sizes in the Qinglong region are running to the sword worship city. Even some friars who are not sword practitioners run to join in the fun. "Xuantianzong is good at kendo. He has some friendship with Baijian city. Thirty percent of the swords on Jianshan come from Baijian city." "In addition, little fellow, the Kunwu holy sword in your hand is also one of the famous swords of Baijian city for a hundred years." At this time, seven ancestral sound way. There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of Chu Madman. "Can the sword worship City forge a holy sword?" "It''s not like that. Few swords are holy swords. Swords are spiritual because they are held. Kunwu holy swords are holy swords because of an ancestor of xuantianzong." "In fact, both swords and other weapons are the same. Most of the sacred weapons were not sacred weapons at first, but were nurtured by the saints, contaminated with the Taoist rhyme of the saints, and gradually became sacred weapons..." "It''s just that some weapons are more likely to become holy weapons because of their materials, or they are more powerful after becoming holy weapons..." "A good weapon will continue to upgrade with the promotion of the friars'' accomplishments, and it is not impossible to become an imperial soldier in the end. The hundred year old sword of the sword worship city is such a weapon..." The seventh ancestor popularized some knowledge to the madmen of Chu. Chu Madman nodded slightly, which he had seen in ancient books before, but Qizu spoke more directly and more easily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, several madmen of Chu came to the sword worship city. The city is very busy, people come and go, blacksmith shops can be seen everywhere on both sides of the street, and the sound of hammering is constantly heard. Some of them are very noisy, while others are very pleasant, with some mysterious rhyme, just like a movement In addition to the blacksmith shop, the sword repair can be seen everywhere in the sword worship city. No matter men and women, old and young, nine out of ten monks met by Chu madmen are full of the charm of sword. Come here, Chu Madman''s way heart some joy. He is an exquisite swordsman with nine orifices. He was born with kendo. Now when he comes to this sword worship City, he feels like a fish in water. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu laughed. This feeling made him very happy. It''s the right place to worship the sword city. "Yundaoyou, let''s say goodbye here." The Madman of Chu flies to the clouds and bows his hand. "Well, goodbye, Chu Daoyou." Yun Feiyang is reluctant to part with his idol. Although he only spent one day with his idol, he has been deeply attracted by the personality charm of his idol. Looking at the figure of Chu Madman leaving, Yun Feiyang secretly made up his mind that from now on, he will work hard to cultivate and strive to become such an outstanding monk as an idol in the future.After parting with Yun Feiyang and others, Chu Madman with blue feather plans to find an inn to live in first. As the sword seizing conference was about to be held, many monks came to the sword casting City, and almost all the inns were full. But this is not a problem for Chu Madman. With his wealth, he can build an inn with spirit stone pile. Night fell when we found a place to live. The night market of Baijian city is very busy. The Madman of Chu takes Lanyu to stroll in the street and passes by a stall. The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man in a grey robe, and in front of him were strange stones. Every stone is marked with a price, and the cheapest one needs 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone, which is an unbearable price for most monks. "These raw stones look good." "Well, it''s really good, but even if it''s a top grade stone, there are only a few hundred top grade spirit stones. He dares to bid a hundred top grade spirit stones for this middle grade stone, which is a little high." "Anyway, there are many rich people in the world. I''m not afraid that no one will buy them. You see, those people are just interested in them." The stall was surrounded by people. Chu Madman, blue feather two people also join in to watch the excitement. "It''s a gamble." Chu Madman looked for a while and said. Occasionally, these rare stones, which are called original stones, gather in the world. The surface of the original stone is very strange, and it can''t be penetrated by the mind. We can only judge its value by means of eyesight and experience. Sometimes an ordinary original stone can produce top-notch minerals, and its value is tens or hundreds of times higher than that of the original stone. Sometimes the original stone bought at a high price is a scrap. "Brother, do you want to have a try?" The owner of the booth saw that the Chu maniac was interested, so he asked. Chu Madman thought for a while, then squatted down, said with a smile: "then I will pick a few pieces to play." Anyway, there are a lot of spirit stones in his heaven and earth ring, which can stand his playing. He pointed to a black stone and said, "just this one." People see that he did not carefully observe, then casually point a piece, immediately know that this is a rookie in the gambling circle. No, let''s not talk about rookies. I guess I haven''t touched them before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Daoyou, are you sure you want to choose this one The owner of the stall said with a faint smile that these stones were all his. He knew exactly which one was good and which one was bad, and what the appearance was. There is no doubt that the selection of Chu maniac is the next choice. It''s a very low chance to produce something good. "No, just this one." Chu Madman said with a smile. Next to him, an old man, who was also carrying the original stone, saw that the Madman of Chu was so casual and said, "it''s strange that you can make a good choice like this. Young man, the gambling stone is not as simple as you think." "It''s not just a matter of luck." The old man has been in the gambling circle for hundreds of years, and he has rich experience. What he despises most is those who rely on luck. In his opinion, a moment of good luck doesn''t mean anything at all. "Oh, thank you for reminding me. It''s just fun." The Madman of Chu laughed and said nothing. Seeing that he didn''t care, the old man snorted, rather dissatisfied. "Well, I have a stone opener here. I only need to spend a piece of high-quality spirit stone. How about it, do you want it?" Said the boss. "Yes." "A total of 101 pieces of top quality stone." After the Chu Madman paid for the stone, he asked someone to take his original stone and open it. The crowd around him looked at it curiously. Although they don''t hold much hope, they don''t look at the bustle, and some even hold the mentality of watching jokes. "Do you think it will go up?" "What a devil! Based on my experience of gambling for decades, this raw stone is just a piece of waste material, and it can''t rise. " "Yes, the appearance is too bad." "Even if you can see something, it''s estimated that it''s the worst jade. These 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stones are definitely at a loss." No one can think that this stone can rise. In fact, it''s very simple for the Madman of Chu to know whether the stone can rise or not. Because he has a treasure hunt, as long as he launches the treasure hunt, he will naturally know whether the original stone is a treasure or not. But he did not do so, but really picked a stone, just want to try his luck. A middle-aged man, holding a knife similar to a saw, began to open the stone. As the crack on the original stone became deeper and deeper, a bright red light burst out from the crack and went straight into the sky. The red light turned into a bird hovering in the sky, and a strong Taoist rhyme filled the air, which changed everyone''s face. Especially before the disdain of the old man is breathing heavily looking at the stone, "this vision, is it Phoenix blood stone?" Phoenix blood stone, this is a quasi holy mineral! The old man has been in the gambling circle for so many years, and he has never opened such minerals. He just heard from some fellow Taoists. But now, this kind of top treasure is in front of him, opened by a young man who only depends on his luck?! It made him a little out of balance. With the stone is completely opened, the image of the bird in the sky is more and more lifelike, it is the legendary Phoenix! The middle-aged friar who opened the stone looked at the bright red and crystal clear stone in front of him and said, "my God, it''s the first time in so many years that the mineral has reached this level. It''s worth it in my life." The Phoenix hovered in the void for a while, then slowly dissipated. But they were still in shock and couldn''t recover. "I''ll go! Phoenix blood stone For a long time, a monk stammered. In an instant, the rest of the people were talking about it. "It''s a hundred stone! This is more than a rise in gambling. It''s just a crazy rise! " "Gulu, if you sell this Phoenix blood stone, you can sell millions of high-quality spirit stones at least. It''s tens of thousands of times more!" "What is phoenix blood stone?" "This is a legendary mineral in the gambling circle. Whether it is used for cultivation or casting, it is the top treasure. If you can make a phoenix blood stone, it will be worth your life..." Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration, and some of the friars who gambled on stones also felt remorse. One hundred pieces of top quality spirit stone for one phoenix blood stone If they buy it, they will be the ones who send it now. "How can this happen? There is no doubt that the appearance of the original stone is the next choice. Why can the Phoenix blood stone be produced?" "And why can''t I see it?" The old man stood in the same place and murmured, his face full of remorse. Stall owners are also extremely distressed. A phoenix blood stone was sold by him with 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. It''s not only cheap, it''s just for nothing! "Taoist friend, have you ever gambled on stones before?" The boss asks curiously, suspecting that Chu Madman is playing pig and eating tiger. "No, for the first time.""Then your luck is really against the weather." The stall owner couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that the Madman of Chu was saying something false. "I''ve always been lucky." Chu Madman faint smile. With lucky aura, his luck is more than good. Ouhuang, no, oushen is alive. "Your Phoenix blood stone is a quasi holy mineral. If you take it to the auction house, it''s not impossible to sell ten million spirit stones at a high price." Stall owner said with emotion. Although he was distressed, it was a foregone conclusion. At the moment when the stone was sold, it had nothing to do with him. "So much?" The blue feather next to him was a little surprised. Buy one hundred spirit stones and sell ten million? That''s a hundred thousand times more! That''s exaggerating. "Oh, blue feather, you also choose one." Said the Madman of Chu. Blue feather some heart, and then carefully selected, she did not gamble stone experience, insiders see her stone action to know. Then, she took a stone. In the eyes of the old man and the stall owner, the stone was neither good nor too bad. After handing over the spirit stone, continue to open the stone. Join the crowd. "It''s very bad luck to be able to open a phoenix blood stone. I guess nothing good can be opened this time." "I think so." "It won''t be so lucky." Hum! A burst of golden light burst out from the crack in the original stone. I saw that the original stone actually flowed out of the golden liquid, which contains the incomparably pure aura, is actually the spirit pith! "Damn it!" "This is the soul, the soul of the earth! This original stone is actually a crystal condensed from the soul of the earth. My God... " "Earth Spirit Crystal, the most precious mineral!" "First, the Phoenix blood stone, a quasi holy mineral, and now the Earth Spirit Crystal. How lucky these two guys are!" Everyone was scared. The stall owner wants to cry even more. What''s going on? I bought him a phoenix blood stone, and now I have another crystal Are these two here to play with him?! "Daoyou, tell me honestly, are you really the first gambler? You two pieces, some friars gambled with stones all their lives, they may not meet you. " The stall owner doubted the Chu Madman again. Chu Madman helpless way: "I really is the first time." "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." The old man next to him covered his chest and gasped. His face turned red and his veins burst. The Madman of Chu was startled. This old man is not going to have a myocardial infarction. "How did you see that?" The old man''s eyes were full of blood, staring at the Madman of Chu. Two original stones containing rare minerals were placed in front of him, but he didn''t see any of them, and let a young man buy them at a low price of 100 spirit stones. You know, he has never opened this kind of rare mineral in most of his life. How can he accept it? "I really choose casually, Lanyu, and you." "I think that one is more beautiful, so I chose it." Chu Madman two people''s words let the people on the scene almost want to gush blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The Chu Madman was also a little surprised at his luck. He opened the Phoenix blood stone for the first time and the Earth Spirit Crystal for the second time It''s a bit of a lucky halo. The Madman of Chu put two open stones into the heaven and earth ring. Then, the two left in the eyes of envy, leaving only the old man with a blank face and the stall owner with a bloody heart. "That''s a lot of luck." "It''s amazing that you can produce such a rare mineral from any choice. What''s the origin of these two people?" "Wait a minute, they can produce this kind of mineral at will. What about other raw stones? Is it possible to produce good minerals? " Suddenly someone in the crowd said. As soon as this remark was made, many people were immediately enlightened. Yes, they can produce that kind of top-notch mineral from two pieces of raw stones that are not very good. What about better ones? Thinking of this, people looked at the stone in front of the stall owner, and immediately gathered around to pick it up. "Boss, I''ll take this one." "This piece of stone is superior in appearance. It''s several times better than the original stone of the two candidates just now. I don''t believe it can''t produce anything good." "Boss, I''ll take all these pieces." The original stone of the stall owner was bought one by one. Perhaps Chu madmen''s good fortune in producing two top minerals created a false impression on them. They thought they could do it, and even some little Bai who didn''t know how to do it couldn''t sit still and bought them one after another. Tens of thousands of profits! Who can sit here? But when the raw stones in the hands of the public were opened one by one, everyone was confused. Let alone tens of thousands of times of profits, the best raw stone can only be turned back. Most of them are worthless waste stones. The only two valuable stones were chosen by Chu madmen. All of a sudden, people are not calm, psychological imbalance. "I''ll go. How can it be like this? The piece I chose is absolutely a good stone. How can I make such a broken thing?" "It''s not fair. Why can they choose such poor raw stones to produce top-notch minerals, but I can''t?" "Alas, gambling stone is like this. Three points depend on eyesight and seven points depend on destiny. It can only be said that those two people are lucky." "No, boss, return!" "Yes, there must be a black curtain. I want to return it!" Old God, the stall owner, took out a big knife and put it on the ground. He said faintly, "all the raw stones have been sold. There is no return in this line of rules." When people saw this, they lost their temper. The crowd dispersed, but a man and a woman in the night market gambling stone, out of the Phoenix blood stone, the news spread widely, worship sword city. At one time, there are countless people envy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Chu maniacs are still drawing lottery. "Congratulations on the host''s selection of divine pets Immortality Huh? God pet?! Even if Chu Madman had a lucky aura, he was surprised that he could draw the God level prize. Open the item bar, there is one more prize with fiery red light among all kinds of prizes. It''s a Eggs. The surface of the egg is also carved with various mysterious runes, which is extremely profound. "Extract." With a silent thought in his heart, an egg bigger than his head suddenly appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. The mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused and quickly spread, which directly affected the whole sword worship city. Countless strong people hope to the direction of Chu Madman. "What is this kind of Taoist rhyme, so strange?" "The Taoist rhyme is full of strong vitality and burning like a flame. Is it the birth of a monster with fire attribute?" "Interesting." In the city of worshipping sword, a series of spiritual thoughts surged and peeped in the direction of Chu Madman, but then they were blocked by three more powerful spiritual thoughts, which were intercepted by the seven ancestors. "Supreme?" "It''s interesting when the strong show up to worship the sword city." "I don''t think it''s my turn." The supreme power of deterrence is still very strong, in the case of saints are not born, basically no one dares to fight against such existence. In the Inn room, the Chu Madman looked at the egg in front of him and said, "how can this egg hatch?" "Little guy, look at the rhyme of the track. It''s a top monster in the egg. No, it might even be an extinct ancient species." From the void came the voice of the seventh ancestor. He didn''t ask how the egg came from. For Chu Madman, he has long been convinced, the other side''s luck, rare in the world, shocking. It''s not impossible to pick up an ancient relic on the road."Qizu, I have no experience in hatching eggs. Do you know how to do it?" Chu Madman asked curiously. Seven ancestor brain door a black, "I also have no experience." He''s not a hen. What kind of experience does he have? "Oh." The Madman of Chu was disappointed. "Although I have no experience, it has been recorded in ancient books that if I want to hatch this kind of monster, I often need a lot of energy. Most of it is the mother who transports spiritual power when she hatches. Would you like to have a try?" "That''s good." The Madman of Chu nodded and put his hand on shenhuang''s egg. The shell was very warm and smooth, just like a piece of warm jade. Tut, it would be comfortable to sleep with it in winter. After putting his hand on the eggshell, the Madman of Chu began to work the spiritual power in his body and put it into shenhuang egg bit by bit. All of a sudden, shenhuang egg burst out a strong suction, and the spiritual power in Chu maniac''s body was uncontrollably flowing to shenhuang egg, and one tenth of the spiritual power was absorbed in the blink of an eye. You know, he has five great foundations. His spiritual power is far more abundant than that of the same realm. Even the venerable is far less than him, but he was sucked away one tenth in the blink of an eye! If you want to replace it with other war kings, won''t it be sucked up in an instant? Chu Madman didn''t stop and let shenhuang egg absorb the spiritual power. After a long time, the spiritual power in his body was less than one tenth or two, but the shenhuang egg still didn''t hatch. It''s like a bottomless hole, unfathomable. "If it goes on like this, I''ll be sucked dry first." The Madman of Chu shook his head, interrupted his spiritual power and took back his hand. Shenhuang egg trembled for a while, Chu Madman actually felt a kind of dissatisfaction, this egg seemed to complain that he didn''t have enough. "It seems that I have initially established a connection with this shenhuangdan." Chu Madman thought to himself, then his face showed helpless color, "how do I feel like I''m raising a child?" "There''s no food today. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Chu Madman shook his head, comforted shenhuang egg with Lingnian, then threw it into Qiankun ring, took out some pills, took them and began to restore the spirit power. After breakfast, they went out with Lanyu. Due to the holding of the sword competition, more and more sword practitioners came to the sword worship city from all over the world. Most of the swordsmen are rather stubborn and have a strong disposition. When there is a conflict, they always fight with each other. Chu Madman two talent stroll for a long time, but already saw seven or eight swordsman duels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Snow sword Zun, I want your sword." "Hum, if you want my sword, it depends on your ability." At the top of a high building in the city of worship sword, there are two swordsmen fighting each other. Their swords are in full swing, and a large group of people are surrounded below. Originally, there are so many swordsmen in the city of worship sword, and it''s not uncommon for them to fight, but they are not the same. "Snow sword respect and sword greedy, these two people unexpectedly fight." "Damn it, these are the most important people." "They are all here for the famous sword of a hundred years." "Can xuejianzun beat the sword greedy?" "I guess it''s a bit of a suspense." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. And Chu Madman, blue feather is also curious to watch below. "Young master, the strength of these two people is not bad, especially the sword greedy one is not weak in the supreme." Blue feather said. The sword greedy in her mouth is an old man with a dark face, wearing a gray robe and carrying a sword box. Her breath is very strong. "Well, I''ve heard of this man. There are two heroes and seven heroes in the Kendo world of qinglongyu. Two heroes refer to my master and Baiyun jianzun, and seven heroes are the seven swordsmen next only to them." "This sword greed is one of the seven masters of kendo." "As for Xue jianzun, he is also well-known in the Kendo world, but his strength is slightly inferior to that of this sword." The Madman of Chu said slowly, and at the same time he was observing them. After a comparison, he found that although his cultivation was not as good as the two, it would not be too difficult to win if he was against each other. He is much stronger now than he was three years ago. "Supreme Dharma, snowing thousands of miles!" At this time, I saw the snow sword Zun holding a long sword, a cold road rhyme filled out. The sky is white! "Ha ha, come here!" "Wolf bite!" The sword greedy laughs, there are countless sword Qi interweave all over his body, turn into a purple giant wolf bite out. Giant Wolf collides with snow-white sword light, tearing it to pieces, and then bumps into snow-white sword Zun. Xuejianzun spits blood and flies upside down. The sword is greedy to seize the opportunity and cuts it out again. It cuts off the hand of Xue jianzun and takes away his sword. "Ha, famous sword xueyin, this sword is mine." The sword greedy takes down the sword box behind and opens. There are more than ten swords listed in it. Each one is of extraordinary quality, and Baoguang is in circulation. Jian greedy put snow drink into it and showed a satisfied smile. As for Xue jianzun, who was not far away, covering the wound of his broken arm, his face was pale and his eyes were full of unwilling, "Jian greedy, you are too much!" "Too much, why too much? A good sword, of course, needs a good swordsman. You are inferior to others. This sword should be mine. " Sword greedy and overbearing said, his name is sword greedy. He likes to collect all kinds of famous swords in his life, especially those of famous swordsmen. Every time he collects a famous sword, he has an extraordinary sense of achievement. As for how to collect and how to process, he doesn''t care. In the crowd, the Madman of Chu shook his head. In his opinion, this sword greed is a collection addiction. Originally, it''s nothing, but his method is too extreme. No wonder he has a bad reputation in kendo. "This snow sword Zun is also pitiful to be watched by the sword greedily." "Alas, those who don''t have any strength in the Kendo world dare not make too much publicity when they get a good sword. They are afraid of being targeted by the sword." "This time he came to worship the sword City, he must have been eyeing the famous sword for a hundred years. I don''t know if anyone can stop him." "Hang, this sword is one of the seven swordsmen." Sword greedy didn''t care about the public''s comments. After he won a good sword, he planned to leave with his sword box on his back. But at this time, his eyes suddenly slightly a coagulation, looking at the crowd inside, as if sensing something in the crowd swept up. "It''s the smell of a good sword." "Besides, it''s a very good sword!" "Where is it?" Sword greedy in recite, finally eyes locked in Chu Madman''s body, figure a flash came to his in front. The sudden appearance of sword greed made many people quickly retreat. "Boy, take out the sword inside you." Sword greedy stare at Chu Madman, eyes with some fiery. He noticed that the man had a good sword. Even better than snow drink! The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. How did the sword greedy find the holy sword hidden in his body? Thinking of this, he showed his insight. Suddenly, the information about sword greed flashed one by one. "Sword greedy, one of the seven swordsmen in qinglongyu There''s a sharp sense of the sword in the world... " The Madman of Chu suddenly realized. In the chapter of human sword induction, there is such a strange skill. No wonder you can feel the breath of holy sword in your body."I can''t give you my sword." Chu Madman light way. "No?" Sword greedy eyebrow a pick, and then looked up and down from Chu Madman, he was the first time in his life to see such a temperament extraordinary character. And in the face of him can also be calm, is it difficult to be a sage out of the experience of heaven''s pride? Think of this, even sword greed also had to be cautious. He took out the sword box and opened it. He listed the famous swords in it. "You can choose, I''ll trade with you." The Madman of Chu took a look at the swords in the sword box. It was true that none of them were ordinary, but it was a pity that none of them could match Kunwu. It was the sword box that gave him a very strange feeling. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the sword box carefully. It seems that the sword box is made of a whole piece of bronze. The edges and corners are integrated. There are mysterious runes, strange animals and other images on it. Chu Madman subconsciously reaches out his hand to touch the sword box, but when his fingertip touches the surface of the sword box, the sword box suddenly vibrates, and an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme diffuses out. All the swordsmen felt that their swords began to vibrate, as if they were inspired by something. Sword greedy face a change, hurriedly close sword box, the facial expression is startled uncertain of looking at Chu Madman, "what did you do?" "I just touched what I could do." "Is that all?" Sword greedy still some doubts. You know, since he got the sword box, he never let it produce any reaction. But now, the Madman of Chu touched it, and the sword box reflected. What''s the matter?! "Cut the crap, boy, do you want to change it or not?" "No change." "In that case, don''t blame me." After all, sword greedy could not contain his desire for the holy sword in Chu maniac''s body. He immediately took out his hand and stabbed his two fingers together like a sword. "Oh, too much deception." The Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that because he didn''t want to exchange, the sword was greedy. The spirit power inside the body explodes, and the Chu Madman raises his hand and blows it out. Renshan yinjue! The majestic air gathered in the palm of the hand, exploded on the greedy fingers of the sword, and the two sides retreated. "One of the seven masters of kendo, whose strength is much stronger than the three elders of the Yuren." Chu Madman thought to himself. Not long ago, he killed the three elders of the Yuren. Although they were injured, he was also a supreme one. However, compared with sword greedy, he was much worse in both Dao FA and Ling Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "This strength is so strong!" The sword greedy who is forced to retreat by one palm can''t help but change his face when he realizes the strength of the Chu Madman. He is obviously scared by the strength of the other party. Such a young man has the fighting power This man is definitely the son of a sage! "Boy, which young emperor are you?" Sword greedy cold voice way, in his opinion, can push him back young Tianjiao only little emperor, even some ordinary little emperor can''t do. "Little emperor, I''m not, but I beat several before that." Chu Madman faint smile. When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Someone thought of something, pupil slightly shrunk, "I know, he is xuantianzong''s master brother Chu Madman!" It''s well known that the Madman of Chu defeated several young emperors some time ago. With his appearance and temperament, it''s not difficult to guess. For a moment, people were extremely surprised. "He is a Madman of Chu. As expected, seeing is better than hearing. He is really immortal, and his strength is too strong." "Yes, I can force back the sword greedy with one hand. It''s a supreme one. It''s much stronger than the ordinary one." "It seems that it is true that he defeated several young emperors." The crowd was boiling. Some young people can''t help showing their talents. You know, the young emperor is the target pursued by the contemporary young Tianjiao, but the Chu madmen can defeat several. This is enough to make many Tianjiao hold them high. Sword greedy heard Chu Madman''s identity, also slightly surprised, "it''s said that there are ten holy swords in Xuantian sect. It seems that the one in your body should be one of them. No wonder it can give me this kind of feeling." Sword greedy eyes are full of unwilling, that is a holy sword. He likes to collect famous swords, but he hasn''t collected a holy sword yet. But no matter how excited he was, he couldn''t help it. Because the other party is a Madman of Chu, the elder martial brother of xuantianzong. There must be more than one Guardian behind him. Once he moves, it''s not a good end to wait for him. "Too bad, too bad, too bad." "Go Although the sword greedy heart is not willing, but also know that Chu Madman on the body of the holy sword he is no way to get. Just as he was about to leave, there was a flash of light in front of him, and the Madman of Chu stopped in front of him in an instant. "Since you have already done it, don''t you think it''s a little too easy to go now?" The cold way of Chu Madman''s tone. You say you''re going, you''re going? Do you really think he''s out of temper? What a white man?! "Well, I''m going. Can you stop me?" The sword greedily patted the sword box and saw a sword flying out and holding it in his hand. "Wolf bite!" Sword greedy sword cut out, without reservation, countless sword Qi interwoven into purple giant wolf coerced swallow the potential of heaven, roared to Chu Madman. "Don''t you want to see my sword? That''s what you want! " The Madman of Chu said indifferently that the sword Qi was surging in his body. Kunwu''s holy sword flew out with the sword Qi, and burst out a dazzling purple sword light. The light of the sword is like a flood. It seems that it is going to destroy everything. The terrible rhyme of tearing the sky is rolling and comes out with the light of the sword! The wolf was beheaded by the sword light, and the spirit power broke up. But the purple sword light is still indomitable, locking the sword greedy, his face changed, the long sword in his hand a horizontal, force a block! However, with a clang sound, the sword broke into several pieces. The sword was attacked by the sword Qi, spitting blood, and was blasted out. His body broke through several walls like a shell. "Even if he has the holy sword in his hand, his fighting power is too strong. It is said that this son killed Baiyun jianzun three years ago, which really deserves his reputation." Jian Yu''s face was pale and his eyes were full of horror. He threw away his broken sword, put the sword box in front of him, and injected a lot of spiritual power into it. A sword with different shapes and flowing treasure light flew out and surrounded him, filled with the rhyme of terror. "Madman of Chu, try my sword array!" "Thousand swords! I''m going to... " Twelve swords form a circle, carrying the great sword Qi, targeting Chu Madman, shooting one after another, the road rhyme is diffuse, the sword Qi is interwoven, twelve swords, unexpectedly burst out the momentum of thousands of troops charging! Thousand sword array! This is the most powerful killing move of sword greedy! One of the reasons why he is keen on collecting famous swords is to have enough swords to display this powerful sword array! In the face of this flying sword array, Chu Madman did not hide or flash, even suddenly filled with a mysterious rhyme of Tao. On his head, a sword of heaven condensed. In a moment, all the swords in the city trembled. "Sure!" Chu Madman light drink. I saw that the twelve swords were fixed in mid air in an instant, and the mighty sword Qi also broke up in an instant. In front of the scene, shocked people, but also shocked the sword greedy."Well, what''s going on?" The sword is greedy of using the spirit power and tries to manipulate another 12 swords. However, if he is allowed to do anything, the sword will not move, and even a rebellious will appears, rejecting his spirit power. This kind of situation, sword greedy has never met. "Swords don''t communicate with people. How can you manipulate them?" At this time, Chu Madman made a sound. I saw that his heart was moving, and the swords in mid air were inserted in front of him one by one. The body of the sword was slightly bent, as if it were kowtowing. "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart!" "I see. You are the heart of the nine orifices exquisite sword. You control these swords!" Sword greedy think through, eyes red looking at Chu Madman, eyes with can''t believe and strong jealousy. The nine orifices are exquisite. They are naturally connected with the hearts of ten thousand swords. They can even operate swords without refining. They are very powerful. This is the physique that every swordsman dreams of. "You only take the sword, but you don''t refine it. Even if you can use the spirit power to control it, you will be inferior in the end." "Nonsense, do you really think everyone is nine orifices exquisite sword heart? How can I refine so many swords? " The sword greedy tone is jealous and resentful. There are limits to refining swords. One''s energy is limited after all. Even most swords only refine one sword in one''s life. And how can sword greedy think that one day he will be against Chu Madman who has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart? "So, you lost." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. Then he slowly raised his hand and aimed at the sword. His heart moved. He saw that the whole sword box trembled slightly, and then he flew to him on his own initiative, "what, return the sword box!" Sword greedy suddenly anxious, sword box and sword box in his life, but where! The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it again. Kunwu''s holy sword burst into brilliant light, forcing the sword greedy to resist with all his strength. Even so, he was still blasted out and cut more than ten sword marks on his body. See, sword greedy know that he is not Chu Madman''s opponent, and then stay down, I''m afraid even life is not protected. He made a quick decision, burst out countless sword Qi on his body, hit the Madman of Chu, and then fled to the distance with a flash of his figure. Chu Madman blocked all the sword Qi, looked at the direction of the other side''s escape and turned his mouth, "seven heroes of Kendo? It''s disappointing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 After the sword greedy escape, the people around look at the Chu Madman in shock. That''s a supreme one! I was beaten away by the Madman of Chu?! The strength of this young man is so strong that few of the younger generation can do it. "Is this the famous Madman of Chu three years ago? It''s so powerful. Even if there is no emperor Qi, he is not weaker than the little emperor. " "I''m afraid he can''t even take a sword from any young emperor. It''s estimated that only those ancient demons can be compared with him." "Yes, the Madman of Chu is terrible." "Tut Tut, that sword greedy is kicking the iron plate." In the void, the three guardians of the seventh ancestor looked at each other. They could not help but mourn for the sword for a second. Is the sword greedy for the weak? In fact, it is not weak. It can be ranked among the seven masters of kendo. Even if it is weak, where can it be. It''s a pity that when I met such a freak as Chu Madman, the sword array was completely restrained, and it didn''t work at all. "Come on, blue feather." "Taoist friend of Chu, please stay." Chu Madman just want to leave with blue feather, behind suddenly came a rough man''s voice. He turned around and saw a big, square faced man come up, looking at himself curiously. "Your Excellency is..." "I''m worshipping the fengjiafengming of Jiancheng, and I''ve met the friends of Chu Daoyou." "Fengjia?" There is Rune circulation in the eyes of Chu Madman. He knows the information of the person in front of him. He is really a person of Feng family, as the other party said. Fengjia, the biggest sword casting family in the city of worshiping swords, has made a living by casting swords from generation to generation, and the famous sword of a hundred years was made by them. "What''s the matter with you "Taoist friend of Chu is the great elder martial brother of xuantianzong. Our Feng family is friendly with xuantianzong, and to tell you the truth, the Kunwu holy sword in the hands of Taoist friend is made by our Feng family''s ancestors. I''ve been fascinated by their craftsmanship for a long time, so I want to pay a visit to it." Feng Ming said expectantly. I took out the sword and handed it to chenchu. He is not afraid of being robbed by the other party, who has no such ability. Feng Ming took Kunwu sword and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of admiration. "It''s worthy of being one of the most proud works of my ancestors. It''s really amazing. I''m still a long way away from my ancestors." Fengming sighed, returning Kunwu sword to Chu Madman, "Chu Daoyou came all the way, if you don''t want to abandon it, would you like to stay with me in Fengjia?" "That''s the trouble." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Before leaving, the Madman of Chu noticed xuejianzun not far away. The other side looked at him and hesitated, as if he was hesitating. Chu Madman looked at him for a while, then came forward, took out the sword box, opened it, took out the snow drink and handed it to him, "this is your sword." "Taoist friend of Chu, this..." "Take it. This sword is useless to me." Chu maniac light way, this sword really useless to him, rather than keep when scrap iron, as well as return to snow sword Zun, also can be regarded as a good relationship. "Taoist friend of Chu, please accept my worship!" Snow sword Zun retreats two steps, half kneels solemnly on the ground. "Get up." Chu Madman returns the sword to the other side and then leaves. Looking at his back, xuejianzun''s eyes are full of gratitude. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Taoist friends of Chu not only look like relegated immortals, but also have a kind and chivalrous heart, which is admirable." On the way to Fengfu, Fengming gave a heartfelt praise. He has seen too many decent guys, such as Chu Madman, who is consistent in appearance and inner, it is too few. "It''s just a small lift." Chu Madman said with a smile. Soon, the three came to Fengfu. "Eh, Chu Daoyou, it''s you!" As soon as he entered Fengfu, the Madman of Chu met an acquaintance. But Li Xingchen of Baiyu building in Baiyun city. "Li Daoyou, why are you here?" The Madman of Chu was also surprised. "I''m here with master Fenghu. I''m here to join in the sword competition held in the sword worship city. I''ll live here first." Li Xingchen said with a smile. Li Xingchen and Li Xingchen''s beard are made by the former master of Jinfeng. Meet acquaintances, Chu Madman and Li Xingchen reminiscent. Then, Fengming introduces fengxuanzi, the current leader of Fengjia, to the Madman of Chu. He is a white haired old man, but his muscles are like molten steel pouring, and his whole body exudes a strong spirit. That physique, that muscle, Chu Madman looked a little scared. He could clearly feel the power of terror in the flesh. And there is an old man beside fengxuanzi, who looks a little similar to fengxuanzi, but his younger brother Fenghu.These two brothers are the most famous swordsmen in the world. "Chief Xuantian''s visit is far from welcome." After seeing the Madman of Chu, Feng xuanzi couldn''t help showing his essence in his eyes. The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is the most suitable constitution for kendo. It''s also the master that all swords in the world want to follow. As a sword caster, he is naturally curious about this constitution. After looking at the Madman of Chu for a while, fengxuanzi also asks to see Kunwu''s holy sword, but the Madman of Chu has no opinion. "This sword was made by the ancestors, and it followed the three ancestors of xuantianzong to cross the sky. Then it was promoted to be a holy weapon. Now in your hands, you have met another Mingzhu. I hope Chu Xiaoyou can treat it well." Wind Xuan son solemnly said. "Naturally." "Well, I''ll have the room arranged for you." "Thank you very much." In the evening, Li Xingchen finds the Madman of Chu and continues to talk about the past. In the past three years, Li Xingchen also had an extraordinary chance. Although he didn''t get the spirit of emperor, he had another chance to improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds. Now he is the king of war, and his fighting power is no less than that of the venerable. In the green dragon region, it is also a famous pride. "Li Xingchen, the little master of Baiyu building, is a sage who practices Zhoutian Xingchen Jue. There is a residual spirit in his body..." The Chu Madman''s insight into the operation of the eye, for Li Xingchen now practice realm, skills, cards and so on to see clearly. In particular, the spirit of the holy King surprised him. Is this the legendary grandfather? Tut, I can''t see that Li Xingchen is still a leading role. "By the way, brother Chu, you know why master Feng came back to worship the sword city." Li Xingchen didn''t know that Chu Madman had already analyzed his information, and suddenly said mysteriously. "Isn''t it a hundred year old sword?" "No, master Feng has been in Baiyun city for so many years. He hasn''t come back several times before." "Then why come back all of a sudden this time?" "Because master Feng and his elder brother, the master of Feng family, are going to make a list Hundred swords score! " "Hundred sword spectrum?" "Yes, list the world''s famous swords, and rank them according to their quality, rank and owner! Master Fenghu has been in Baiyun city for so many years because of this reason. Because of the existence of Baiyun jianzun in the former Baiyun City, there are many swordsmen coming and going, even some jianzun. It''s just right for him to collect information. Besides, the Feng family also sent many people to all over the world to collect information about famous swords in the world. They have been planning to compile a hundred swords manual for many years. It''s said that the Feng family intends to take this opportunity to disclose the hundred swords manual to the world! " Li Xingchen told me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "The hundred sword score sounds interesting, but is there any guarantee of its credibility?" The Madman of Chu is very strange. To arrange a list of famous swords, the most important thing is to be recognized by the world, otherwise the list is just a joke. "Fengjia has been planning for many years and has collected a lot of information. In addition to the saints, there are many powerful swordsmen and famous swords in the present age. This credibility is guaranteed." "Well, I''ll see." Chu Madman said with a smile. After chatting for more than half an hour, Li Xingchen left. Outside. Li Xingchen flew out a starlight and turned into a white robed old man, saying: "star, you are not a simple friend." "Brother Chu is a peerless conceit. Naturally, it''s not simple." "It''s not just that. Whenever you meet him, I always feel as if I''ve been seen through. I have to be careful to hide my breath for fear of being noticed." "What? Is brother Chu aware of the existence of the teacher? " Li Xingchen was a little shocked. You know, his teacher is a saint. He can''t even notice the supreme. How can Chu Madman find out?! "I don''t know, but this man is very important. I''d rather face the supreme than confront him head on." "The teacher is worried too much. Brother Chu is my friend and you are my teacher. How can there be a positive conflict?" Li Xingchen said with a smile. "I hope so." The old man in the white robe had an obscure light in his eyes, but Li Xingchen didn''t notice it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu is in the room. He''s going to take out the sword box he got from Jianqiu and study it carefully. But when he entered the heaven and earth ring, he found a scene that stunned him. He saw that all the spirit stones he could pile up were turned into waste stones, and all the spirit in them were drained. And the red shenhuang egg is lying in the stone pile. The surface of the eggshell is shining with a mysterious rhyme. The Madman of Chu was confused. This shenhuang egg has sucked up all the spirit of Lingshi?! Damn, there are at least 10 million pieces of high-quality spirit stone. Is this broken egg too bad?! And it''s not just the spirit stone. Some of the medicinal materials he put in the heaven and earth ring, and even the Phoenix blood stone and the Earth Spirit Crystal he just got yesterday have been sucked up and lost their aura. Chu maniac was so angry that he twitched at the corners of his mouth and threw shenhuang''s egg directly to the ground. Shenhuang''s egg suddenly changed the environment. It seemed that he was a little nervous and rotated several times on the ground. However, after "seeing" the Madman of Chu, he decided that he could jump without feet. In the arms of the Madman of Chu, he conveyed his kindness and dependence with a vague idea. Chu Madman''s face is not good-looking. He put shenhuang egg on the table and said, "who told you to suck up all the Lingshi and medicinal materials?" The God Huang egg slanted for a while, with hazy idea response, although not very clear, but Chu Madman probably can understand. Shenhuangdan: Baba, I''m hungry. I want to eat. Chu Madman: "I just fed you so much spiritual power in the morning. You are hungry so soon. Are you shenhuang or Taotie?" Shenhuangdan: not enough. What is Taotie? Can you eat it? Chu Madman: "you @ * + #% ~..." Shenhuang egg??? Chu Madman scolded after a meal, see God Huang egg also don''t understand his meaning, immediately helpless. Shenhuangdan once again gets into the arms of Chu Madman, and the warm jade like eggshell rubs against him. Although he doesn''t understand, shenhuangdan can feel Chu Madman''s dissatisfaction and flatter him in this way. "Well, I have no choice." Chu Madman sighed helplessly. Isn''t it just ten million stone? Isn''t it just some precious medicine? Isn''t it a quasi Saint mineral? If it''s gone, it''s gone. What else can you do with your children? Keep it. Chu Madman carried shenhuang egg and delivered some spiritual power. This time, it was not as exaggerated as in the morning. It was estimated that the other party was full. Put shenhuang egg back into Qiankun ring, Chu Madman is thinking. It''s even harder to hatch shenhuang eggs than he thought. After all, it''s a god level pet. It needs too much energy. "It seems that there is a way to get some stone first." Chu Madman never worried about it before, but now it''s different. In order to earn some milk powder money, he has to work harder. Not thinking about it, Chu Madman began to study the sword box in front of him. He tried to deliver power to the sword box. But then, the sword box vibrated, and the mysterious runes on it suddenly burst into light, revealing a mysterious Taoist rhyme. Before the Madman of Chu could understand it carefully, the sword box turned into a streamer and ran down his fingertips into his body, and came directly to lingxu. In addition to the five supreme foundations, there is only one Kunwu holy sword in the soul market of Chu Madman. Now suddenly, it breaks into a sword box. The body of Kunwu holy sword is full of sword spirit, which seems to drive out the uninvited guest.But the sword box filled with a strange rhyme. Kunwu, the original fierce sword, took the initiative to restrain his sword spirit. Chu Madman''s heart felt, began to feel the sword box on the road rhyme. Gradually, he knew everything. "It''s an imperial weapon!" "Green spirit sword box!" Chu Madman''s face is full of joy. Qingling sword box is originated from a sword emperor in ancient times. Although it has no powerful attack power, it has the magical function of cultivating swords and upgrading swords. Originally, monks have the ability to refine and cultivate weapons. With the improvement of cultivation, their own weapons can also be improved. The green spirit sword box can amplify this effect. Even if you don''t improve your accomplishments, you can continue to improve your sword level. For example, sacred utensils can be divided into ordinary holy utensils, great holy utensils and holy King utensils. Generally speaking, ordinary saints can only cultivate ordinary holy utensils at most, but if there is a green spirit sword box, they can cultivate great holy utensils. In addition, most of the monks can only refine and cultivate two or three weapons because of their limited energy, but they have a green spirit sword box. As long as the sword you put in the box can be refined and cultivated at the same time. Just imagine that someone else has only one sword. If it''s broken, they have to repair it and spend their energy to refine it. But you have a hundred swords, one broken and ninety-nine. "That sword greedy gave me a big gift." Chu Madman faint smile. The emperor''s soldiers have spirit and will never recognize the Lord easily. Even if he gets the green spirit sword box, he can only carry it on his back as an ordinary sword box and can''t even put it in the spirit market. It was not until he met the Chu Madman that Jianxia met the master of Ming Dynasty. He didn''t need too much refining of Chu Madman to recognize the master. Then, the Madman of Chu put Kunwu''s holy sword into Qingling sword box, and saw that the sword box released a strange rhyme, which contained the holy sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bayonet City, somewhere. Jian Yu sat on the bed and was adjusting his breath. After a long time, he opened his eyes and burst out a hatred, "Madman of Chu, you take the Revenge of my sword box, and I will revenge you!" "The swords have been captured. I can''t play my thousand swords array. It seems that I can only find another batch of swords. Hateful! I''ve collected most of my life''s swords, so I''ve been robbed! " "There are those two damned guys who said they wanted to rob the sword soul together, but they haven''t appeared yet. It''s really bad luck." Sword greedy said, the hand appeared a dark sword, sword body has a scarlet grain, filled with extremely strong evil spirit. This is a fierce sword! "The fierce sword breaks the army. This is my only refined sword. It''s up to you to fight for the soul of the sword this time." The sword is greedy and murmurs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Sword City, central square. Today is the time for the official holding of the sword competition. Swordsmen from all walks of life gather here, and they are looking forward to it. On a high platform, there is a shelf with a sword on it. The length of the sword is three feet and three. The whole body of the sword is covered with blue light. There are countless gorgeous lines on it. The continuous sword Qi is wrapped around the edge of the sword. The hilt is inlaid with gems. The sword e is the head of the dragon, which is extremely beautiful. Under the high stage, all the swordsmen looked at the sword with hot eyes. "Is this a hundred year old sword? As expected, it is worthy of its reputation. I can feel the sharp sword spirit from afar. " "This sword hasn''t recognized its master yet, but its Qi is already the most top tool. If it can be cultivated by sages, it can become a holy tool within half a year, and even reach the level of a holy King''s tool in the future." "This sword, I''m going to get it!" "Ha ha, a hundred year old sword, no one wants to rob me." "You''re thinking about peaches. This is mine." All the swordsmen are sure to win. In a restaurant at the scene of the sword competition, Chu Madman and Lan Yu are sitting by the window, watching the busy crowd with relish. "Young master, don''t you go for the sword?" Blue feather asks curiously. The Madman of Chu thought, "let''s have a look first. Although this sword is good, it doesn''t make much difference to me whether I get it or not." Although he has a green spirit sword box now, there are more than ten famous swords in the box, each of which is no worse than the famous swords of a hundred years. Therefore, whether he can take the sword or not has no influence on him. At this time, a person walked on the high stage. It is Fengming, the son of the contemporary master of Fengjia, who invited Chu Madman to Fengjia yesterday. "Ladies and gentlemen, this famous sword is called Tiangang. It is made of ten thousand year old black iron combined with the fire of the earth''s core. It is indestructible and powerful enough to break mountains. It is the highest masterpiece of Baijian city in the past hundred years..." Feng Ming introduces the famous sword to the public on the high stage, but the public under the stage are restless, but they still listen to it patiently. "Now I declare that the sword contest will begin!" "The rules are the same. Who can stand at the end of the challenge arena is the master of this Tiangang sword! All of you, let''s show what we can do! " Feng Ming laughs, then turns around and jumps off the challenge arena. In the crowd, some swordsman couldn''t restrain himself. He jumped into the challenge arena and said, "who wants to teach me Whoosh A swordsman rushed to the challenge arena, "please!" Without any politeness, the two swordsmen immediately fought. The sword Qi is flying and raging in the void. The sword competition is in full swing, and the swordsmen are fighting with great enthusiasm. You come and I go, Chu Madman and Lanyu are knocking melon seeds and dried fruits on the restaurant, and they are enjoying it. However, after a while, Chu Madman was a little bit interested, "the strength of these swordsmen is just like this. Except for some swordsmen, others are either flashy or vulgar." "Of course, these people can''t compare with you. By the way, you''ve spent a lot of effort to forge a hundred year old sword in the sword worship city. Why do you want to hold a sword competition and give it to others? Isn''t that a loss?" Blue feather some don''t understand of ask a way. The Madman of Chu said with a smile: "blue feather, you don''t have to look at the swordsmen of Feng''s family. They all have thick eyebrows and big eyes. They are just like big old men. In fact, they can run the whole sword worship city. How stupid can they be?" "Where are they going to lose money?" "First of all, the sword competition can attract a large number of swordsmen to worship the sword City, which greatly promotes the economic income of restaurants, inns and other industries in the city, and also enables the swordsmen to sell more swords." "Second, to make the city famous, to make friends with the world''s top swordsmen with the famous swords of a hundred years, they all say that they are short handed. Those swordsmen who have won the famous swords of a hundred years actually owe the favor of Feng family." "Lingshi, reputation and contacts are just a sword. A sword grabbing conference has occupied all of them. Now do you think they are losing money?" Chu Madman slowly said, blue feather in the side if thoughtful, said: "childe said in reason, really are human spirit." Just when Chu Madman and Lanyu were talking, a strong breath suddenly burst out at the scene of the sword competition. I saw a young man come to the challenge arena with a flash. His sword Qi was flowing and a strong rhyme poured out. "I''m Li Xingchen. Please give me some advice." The young man on the stage is Li Xingchen. And Chu Madman looked at him, said with a smile: "he really went up, well, just to see the power of the star Tao body." When Li Xingchen reminisces with Chu Madman, he once said that he is not interested in the famous sword of 100 years, but he wants to join in the fun. By the way, he takes this opportunity to compete with the swordsmen in this world to verify his strength. "Li Xingchen of Baiyu building, let me meet you for a while!" It is also a natural pride for a young man to enter the challenge arena. "Please."Li Xingchen arched his hand, and then took out a sword. There was a star rhyme on his body, and he was fighting with pride that day. Although there is no name of Shaodi, Li Xingchen''s strength is comparable to that of Shaodi, and few of the younger generation can match him. I saw Li Xingchen''s sword light flow, and every sword cut out seemed to be blessed with the power of the stars. After a while, Tianjiao, who fought against him, was defeated. "Yes." Li Xingchen arched his hand and said. Then he looked around and said, "I don''t know who else wants to come up and have a try?" On the restaurant, Chu Madman laughed: "this is not the same with my grandfather. It''s much better than three years ago." According to his estimation, Li Xingchen is about the same as Lin batian, Ao Cang and other young emperors, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the venerable. Even more powerful than ordinary dignitaries, even if they meet the most powerful, they can make a few moves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the sword competition was in full swing. There is a valley in the city of sword worship. The temperature in the valley is very high. The furnaces used for refining utensils stand up, and the sound of metal and iron fighting is heard all the time. Dozens of swordsmen are busy with their bare arms. "There are so few people in the valley of heavenly fire today." A sword caster looked around and couldn''t help looking at the strange way. "It''s not the sword contest yet. All those people have gone to see the excitement." Said a man with black hair, carrying a hammer. "Tut, I don''t know who the owner of Tiangang sword will be." "It won''t be you anyway." "You can''t say that. No matter what, Tiangang sword was made here. Strictly speaking, I should be regarded as the creator of Tiangang sword. I''ll care about what happened." "One of the creators." The black haired man corrected. "Don''t talk about Tiangang. How many famous swords in the past hundred years didn''t come out of Tianhuo Valley? Boy, before you came here, we didn''t know how many famous swords we had sent away. " A swordsman laughed and patted the Grouchy swordsman on the shoulder. At this time, the black haired man with a heavy hammer frowned and looked out of the valley, "it seems that there is something moving." Words fall, one by one masked friars rushed into the valley, black haired man face changed, "no, there are enemies!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Li Xingchen has lost three people in a row at the sword competition. Everyone on the scene is surprised by his strong fighting power. "It''s worthy of being the little landlord of Baiyu building. Even compared with some little emperors, this strength is not bad. It''s really powerful." "Yes, it is worthy of being the star Taoist body in the rumor." "Well, it''s amazing." "I''m afraid some of the dignitaries are not his opponents either." All the people talked and marveled. At this time, a long white sword came out of the air and suddenly put it in front of Li Xingchen. Everyone saw a young man with a long sword eyebrow coming in the air. Soon he came to the challenge arena and stood on the hilt with his back. Strong atmosphere, natural and unrestrained appearance way, soon caused many people''s exclamation. "I know this man, Bai Qianjun, one of the top ten! This man is one of the awakened ancient Tianjiao, and his fighting power is very strong. " "Yes, it is said that this man has now joined Wanfa sect, and his status is better than that of Yuan Hong." "He was attracted by this sword competition." These are the ten great men who did not get the spirit of the emperor, but their cultivation talent and fighting power are not inferior to those of the young emperor. There is even a rumor that some of these ten people disdain to become emperors with the emperor''s spirit, and their fame is no worse than that of the young emperor. "This sword looks good to me. I''ll take it." Bai Qianjun took a look at Li Xingchen and said in a tone of potential. Li Xingchen frowned, a little unhappy, "you want a sword is not impossible, wait for you to defeat me." Bai Qianjun smell speech erect three fingers, "three swords." "What do you mean?" "I only need three swords to defeat you!" Bai Qianjun''s eyebrows showed a look of pride. His sword Qi was flowing, and a sharp and incomparable Taoist rhyme was surging, which brought great pressure to all around him. Li Xingchen showed a touch of anger in his eyes, "hum, it''s really arrogant. I''ll see how you defeat me with three swords!" He raised his hand and cut out a sword first. The power of the stars burst out, and the stars seemed to merge into the sword light. Bai Qianjun''s long sword whirled under his feet and burst out a sharp sword Qi, which fell on the star sword light and forced Li Xingchen to retreat. "So strong!" Li Xingchen''s face changed slightly, and then cut out a sword again. The power of the sword was stronger than that of the sword just now. But Bai Qianjun was even stronger than him. His sharp sword spirit directly tore the star light and forced Li Xingchen back to the edge of the challenge arena. "Defeat With a light drink, Bai Qianjun soared into the air, holding the same long sword in both hands, as if splitting Huashan, cutting out a sword. The mighty sword light surged out, but also with an amazing spirit, directly blew Li Xingchen down the challenge arena! With a clang sound, the sword in Li Xingchen''s hand was directly broken into several pieces. With only three swords, he was really defeated by Bai Qianjun. "Damn it Although Li Xingchen was not seriously injured, he was defeated when he was knocked down from the challenge arena. He was unwilling to throw away his broken sword. "This man is far more powerful than the other dignitaries, and he has high attainments in kendo. Kendo is not your strong point. It''s not surprising that you lose to him." In Li Xingchen''s mind came the voice of the remnant spirit. "Bai Qianjun''s strength is really powerful. He is the same Tianjiao of wanfazong. He is a young emperor and one of the top ten. But I''m afraid Yuan Hong can''t be compared with Bai Qianjun." "Yes, it''s possible." "It''s said that Yuan Hong can''t even take a move from the Madman of Chu." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and someone suddenly mentioned the Madman of Chu. On the challenge arena, Bai Qianjun moved in his heart, looked around and said in a loud voice: "I heard that the Madman of Chu had appeared two days ago. Now the sword contest is held. I think you should be present." "Yuan Hongbai is in your hands. Now I''m the master of Wanfa, and I have the responsibility to save his face. I don''t know if I can show up and teach him!" Bai Qianjun declared war on the Madman of Chu. But after a while, there was no response. At this time, the Chu Madman sat in the restaurant, his heart trembled, and felt that something seemed to resonate with him. He turned a deaf ear to Bai Qianjun''s challenge. He looked into the distance. "In that direction, it seems that something resonates with me. What is it?" On the challenge arena, seeing that no one responded to him, Bai Qianjun continued to say in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother of xuantianzong was a guy who was afraid of his head and tail. What kind of madman, it''s better to change his name to villain." "Wanton!" When he got up and went to the challenge arena, Lan Yu couldn''t stop his anger. When Bai Qianjun was laughing in the challenge arena, a rhyme suddenly locked himself, followed by a white spear, carrying the terrible power of light, shooting at him! This blow is extremely powerful. Bai Qianjun''s face changed slightly. He did his best to cut a sword! The terrible sword air collided with the spear, and a surprising wave of air broke out. The buildings around were shaking.And the challenge arena was hit by countless holes, gravel splashing, dust everywhere, Bai Qianjun was blasted back several feet. The crowd around could not help exclaiming. "What a powerful force. Who did it come from?" "Look, that man is Young emperor blue feather In the sky, blue feather spread out his wings, dressed in silver white gorgeous armor, there was anger rolling in his light blue eyes, and his exquisite face was covered with a layer of frost. The power of the young emperor is displayed incisively and vividly! "If it''s her, the young emperor Lanyu, tianjizi once commented on this person. She is extremely beautiful, and her achievements are not inferior to those of the ancient emperor!" "It''s so beautiful that it deserves its reputation." "It''s said that this man is a follower of the Chu Madman. I don''t know where the Chu Madman is blessed to be followed by this man." "She''s not the only one. The Madman of Chu is the husband of Princess Linglong. Tut, she''s also a beautiful woman and a young emperor." "One is as holy as a goddess, one is noble and beautiful, and all of them are young emperors. It''s a good fortune for the Madman of Chu." Many people marvel at Lanyu''s strength and appearance, and many of them are envious of Chu Madman''s Yanfu. And Bai Qianjun is the same. When he saw blue feather, he was also surprised. But when he thought that this girl was actually a follower of Chu maniac, he could not help but resent the Chu maniac who had not met. "Look, I''m insulting you The blue feather floats in the sky, the bright road rhyme is boundless, and the white Qianjun is crazy. "Hum, can the Madman of Chu hide behind only one woman? If it''s a man, why don''t you come out and fight me! " "It''s disturbing to keep shouting." At this time, the voice of the restaurant is not distant. Then, a magnificent palm force, with the great rhyme of Taoism, radiates a bright light, sweeping out like an ancient holy mountain. Palm strength over the place, the void roaring, set off a terrible storm! Bai Qianjun''s face changed greatly. He was locked by the strength of his palm. He could not avoid it. He was crazy and urged to use the spirit power. He injected the sword into his hand and cut it out with one sword. The sword Qi collides with the palm strength. The sword Qi is easily smashed with a click. The palm falls on Bai Qianjun without reservation. The whole challenge arena shakes wildly and huge cracks spread out. Bai Qianjun, who was standing on the challenge arena, fell into the crack on the spot. He was shot into the challenge arena with this palm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 White Qianjun will enter the challenge arena with a terrible hand! Everyone looked at this scene, can not help but swallow saliva, feel shocked, this palm, even if the supreme is not so easy to block! It''s terrible!! "It''s the Madman of Chu. It''s the Madman of Chu!" "What a terrible palm power!" "I''ve never heard of the Dharma gate, and I''ve never heard of it." "This is one of the top ten heroes in the world. How can you be slapped into the challenge arena by the Madman of Chu? Damn, it''s too strong. " Not far away, Feng Ming saw this scene and said to himself, "it''s a challenge arena made of mixed black iron. Even the venerable can''t destroy it so easily. It''s smashed by one hand!" This kind of fighting power is really what a war king should have?? Boom!! The challenge arena burst out with a strong momentum. Countless stones were splashed out, and Bai Qianjun rushed out of it. At this time, his shawl was emitting, and his clean white robe was covered with dust. He was very embarrassed. "Chu Madman, you attack me!" Bai Qianjun stares at the restaurant resentfully. "You are buzzing outside like a fly. If I beat a fly, do you want to ask him if he agrees?" The restaurant heard the voice of a Madman of Chu. Then, all they saw was a figure in white slowly walking out of it. His hair was like a waterfall, and he wore a jade crown. His white clothes were peerless and his every move was extraordinary. All the people who saw Chu Madman for the first time were extremely amazing. "This madman of Chu is also extraordinary." "I''ve long heard that this man is very beautiful. He has a kind of natural Taoist rhyme. He is like a relegated immortal. He really deserves his reputation." "Damn, it''s a thrilling feeling." "No, no, no, I''m going to bend my eyes." "My God, is this the Madman of Chu?" "You should only see paintings. I only know about them. When it comes to the water and the sky, it''s not the dust Ancient poetry is not deceiving me. " "The stranger is like jade. You are the only one in the world." No cultural people see Chu Madman, can only be stunned, and then shout, lying trough, this man is too handsome. And some scholars read a few poems to praise it. As for some nuns, their hearts were palpitating, and they looked at Chu Madman with a look of wonder and obsession. To put it bluntly, it is the body of the greedy Chu Madman. The man who was jealous of Chu Madman was also a little ashamed and said with emotion: "no wonder Princess Linglong, Lanyu is so devoted to him. It turns out that he is such an extraordinary person." A touch of jealousy flashed in Bai Qianjun''s eyes. "Madman of Chu, you defeated my younger martial brother Yuan Hong. Today, I''m going to get this place back for him. It was you who attacked me just now, and I was schemed for carelessness." "Now, face to face, let you see my strength!" His body was full of Taoist rhymes, and a lot of sword Qi burst out, forming a huge white sword shadow on his head, emitting endless sharp air. The white sword shadow suddenly cut off, as if tearing the void. The Chu Madman raised his eyes and palms, and the five supreme foundations in his body were in full bloom. The surging spirit power beat the void crazily and aroused the earth''s atmosphere. A thick and majestic Taoist rhyme gathered in his palm. It''s a big surprise! This palm roared on the white sword shadow. The terrible power of the mountain of people burst out and impacted the sword shadow. Just for a moment, countless cracks appeared in the sharp sword shadow. "How come?" As soon as Bai Qianjun''s face changed, his spiritual power kept gushing out to resist the power of this man''s seal formula. But in the end, it was in vain. The gap between him and the Madman of Chu is too big, whether it is the spiritual power or the perception of Tao and Dharma, can not be compared. Only heard a bang, white sword suddenly broken, Lingli road rhyme all scattered! The shock of terror once again fell on Bai Qianjun. He flew upside down and crashed into the street, smashing several walls one after another. The whole person was lying in the ruins, and his breath was very dispirited. This blow directly hit him hard. "Head to head? In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. It''s just a slap in the face. " Chu Madman light said. His figure flashed, like a streamer came to Bai Qianjun''s front, raised his hand to grasp the universe ring in the other hand. "Madman Chu, what are you doing?" Bai Qianjun reluctantly propped up and stared at the Madman of Chu. His eyes almost ate people. "You challenge me. Do you really think you can be safe without paying any price?" Hearing this, Bai Qianjun almost vomited blood, "Madman of Chu, you hurt me hard. Isn''t that enough?" "You really owe me to beat you. As for the cost of provoking me, I''ll use this heaven and earth ring instead." Chu Madman played with Bai Qianjun''s Qiankun ring for a while, and then put it away. "Madman of Chu, you deceive people too much!" Bai Qianjun burst into a rage, "old Liu, come out!"In the void, out came an old man in grey robe, who was the supreme and the protector arranged by Wanfa sect for Bai Qianjun. "Oh, I can''t beat you. I''ll just ask Do you dare to do it? " The Madman of Chu looked at old Liu. Mr. Liu''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech, but even if he was dissatisfied with it, he didn''t do anything. You''re kidding. He promised that if he dares to make a move, he will never live another second! Is it true that the seventh ancestor is a decoration? Besides, he has a feeling. Even without the help of Qizu, the Madman of Chu could deal with him, even Kill him! This feeling was so strong that he had to be cautious. "In the past, Taoist friends of Chu also visited our Wanfa sect. They talked about the way and learned the Dharma in our Wanfa sect. Don''t they really want to do things so well without thinking about this old love?" "One yard to one yard. Besides, I''ve given you wanfazong the shanyinjue? I don''t owe you anything. If I really want to do it, I really think Yuan Hong and he can live till now? " Chu Madman pointed to Bai Qianjun. "You..." Old Liu is speechless. "I''ll be back." Chu Madman sighed in his heart. Is it easy for him to nurse the egg in his family? With that, he turned and left. "Mr. Liu, do you really want him to leave like this?" Bai Qianjun''s eyes are not willing. The heaven and earth ring is all his wealth. There are a lot of spirit stones and precious medicines in it. "Well, what else can we do? If we do it, I''m afraid you and I will be lucky." Old Liu sighed. "Damn, how could he be so strong!" Bai Qianjun said reluctantly that he was the pride of the ancient times. After he came to this era, he almost had a good journey. I didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably today! Even Chu Madman''s palm will not take it!! "Yes, how could he be so strong." Old Liu could not help feeling, eyes complex incomparable, "if this person is my wanfazong people, that''s good ah, a Chu Madman, better than ten young emperors ah!" Even the guardians around him have such high comments on the Madman of Chu, and Bai Qianjun''s face is even more ugly. At this time, the change suddenly. The sword in Bai Qianjun''s hand suddenly vibrated. No, it''s not just his. All swordsmen''s swords around him, even Tiangang, the famous sword of a hundred years, are buzzing and shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 A strange wave suddenly spread to the whole sword worship city. The sword of the whole city vibrated and hummed as if inspired. "What''s going on?" "My sword is out of control." "Me too. My flying sword has been refined for decades, like arm command, but now it''s out of my control!" At the scene of the sword contest, the sound of sword chanting goes straight to the sky. The Madman of Chu, who was about to leave, also felt the wave. In other words, he had already noticed the wave just now. But now it''s stronger! Kunwu''s holy sword in his sword box was shaking. The Madman of Chu took out Kunwu''s holy sword and brushed his fingertips over the body of the sword to pacify it. After a long time, the sword gradually settled down. But the sword of Yu Jianxiu is different. The wave in the distance became more and more intense. Countless Jian Xiu''s swords were not controlled by their masters. They flew out and circled in the high air. This scene made the sword repair on the spot at a loss. The people of the wind family looked far away, and their faces changed greatly on the spot. "That''s the direction of sky fire Valley!" "Damn it, it''s the soul of the sword, it''s the soul of the sword In the distance, in the valley. A dazzling sword light soars to the sky! In the light of the sword, a crystal clear and dreamy sword emerged and suddenly came to the scene of the sword competition. Behind the crystal sword, a group of figures are chasing crazily, and the three people at the head are even more powerful. "The direction of the sword soul is the scene of the sword contest!" "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this sword spirit was so powerful that it could tear the array under our cloth. It''s troublesome now." "Hum, no matter what, the soul of the sword must get it!" "The soul of the sword is the direction of the sword contest. The soul of the sword has no entity. It will find a sword to attach to and block the scene of the sword contest. No one can let go of a sword!" The group of friars in black are communicating. At this time, the soul of their sword, that is, the crystal sword, has come to the scene of the sword competition. The long sword hovering in the sky seemed to be extremely excited, but it took the initiative to rush towards the crystal sword. People have a sense of inexplicable. Now these swords are like hungry ghosts in color, and the crystal swords are beautiful women. Sonorous sonorous sonorous A long sword rushed to the crystal sword, as if to take this "gorgeous beauty" as her own. However, due to the large number of swords, the swords collided with each other and burst out sparks. Some swords of low grade and poor material were directly broken into several pieces and fell to the ground in successive collisions. Crystal sword dodges left and right among countless swords, and even releases sword Qi to blow away the sword close to itself. Countless swords were fighting for blood in the sky. A group of swordsmen at the bottom were stunned, and at the same time, they were all at a loss. Only a few well-informed Jian Xiu could guess what. "It''s a "Sword spirit!" "Oh my God, how can there be a sword spirit here." "Sword spirit It''s a dream for any swordsman! Once the soul of the sword is subdued and attached to the sword, the level of the sword can be improved rapidly, and the power can be unimaginable. It''s not impossible even to become an imperial soldier! " "What the hell is going on?" Sword soul is a kind of rare spiritual thing between heaven and earth. In the past 150000 years, the sword soul born can be counted with one slap. "No matter what''s the matter with him, we''ll win the sword soul first!" There''s Jian Xiu. He rushed out, grabbed his own sword in the air, urged the spirit power, hit the rest of the swords one by one, and stabbed at the soul of the sword. Just when Jian Xiu was about to win, he was blown away by a sword spirit. But another Jian Xiu stopped him. "Hum, if you want to get the soul of the sword, you have to ask me if I agree!" "Yes, the soul of the sword is mine!" "I came here to fight for the famous sword of a hundred years, but I didn''t expect to meet the soul of this sword. Ha ha, it''s more precious than the famous sword of a hundred years. This trip is not empty, this trip is not empty!" "As long as I get the soul of the sword, my strength will certainly be improved quickly, even if I can become an imperial soldier!" "Ma Dan, if I have imperial soldiers, who can stop me? All saints and orthodoxy are bullshit All the swordsmen are crazy. They looked at the soul of the sword, and their eyes were very hot. For Jianxiu, the soul of the sword was more precious than xuanhuangdi Qi! All Jianxiu rushed to the sky, took back their swords, and started a fight around the soul of the sword. A lot of sword Qi and all kinds of sword rhymes collided in the sky, colorful and gorgeous."Who dares to take the soul of my worship sword city!" At this time, the people of the wind family of the sword casting family also took action. Feng xuanzi is naked and leads others to fight for the soul of the sword. He is white haired, but his muscles are just like molten steel, filled with a very overbearing atmosphere. All around, the sword Qi hit him with a clang sound like a golden and iron strike, and they broke one after another. However, with one blow of his fist, the air gave out a terrible sound explosion, and some swordsmen even took their swords to explode! This is not an old man. This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex!! "You worship the soul of sword city? Who believes it "That''s right, the sword soul is the best thing in the world!" A sword Zun said in a voice. The soul of the sword is too attractive to them. Even if the soul of the sword really worships the sword City, they must fight for it! "If you dare to give me your son of a bitch, I''ll take your head!" Wind Xuan son is angry to blow beard to stare, a body just fierce overbearing way rhyme is flowing in the body surface, terror matchless. "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" "Soul of the sword, I''m sure to win!" The battle for the soul of the sword is becoming more and more fierce. The terrible energy storm swept through, and several nearby streets were completely destroyed, nearly turned into ruins within ten miles. The Madman of Chu is holding the quivering Kunwu sword, and there is blue feather standing beside him. They didn''t join in the fight. "Young master, don''t we rob the soul of the sword?" Blue feather said. "Someone''s coming." The Madman of Chu looked at the distance, and he and the seventh ancestor could feel that a large number of people were coming to the scene of the sword snatching meeting in the distance. And every one of them is a swordsman. "It seems that this sword soul is probably related to these people in this world." Chu Madman light a smile way. He turned and looked at the sword spirit in the sky. Then he looked at a group of sword practitioners who were almost crazy for the sword spirit. He shook his head. "If these people continue to fight like this, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured." "I''m afraid those who came here to repair the sword soul are not good. Alas, who told me to be kind-hearted? In order to avoid casualties, I''ll make it difficult for the sword soul Take it The words fall, see Chu Madman burst out a terrible sword of the road rhyme, sword Qi in his head condensed into a sword of heaven, foot has sword Qi green lotus spread out, twelve sword Qi long column sealed heaven lock earth! The three visions of Tao are unfolded together. High in the sky, the soul of the sword sensed the rhyme of the Chu Madman''s sword. The body of the sword trembled, just like a swallow throwing into the forest and shooting at him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The way of sword is full of rhyme, and the three main ways are displayed. Nine orifices exquisite heart of the sword resonates with the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword flies to the Madman of Chu like a swallow in the forest. When the rest of the sword practitioners saw this, they didn''t let the soul of the sword fall into other people''s hands and tried to stop it. "If you want the soul of the sword, you have to ask me if I agree!" "Yes, this sword soul is mine!" "Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, I''ll fight for it!" A group of sword practitioners tried to stop the spirit of the sword, but before they got close to the spirit of the sword, a wave of pressure rushed to them from all directions, and all the people and even the sword Zun''s bodies were fixed in the air. "If you want to rob me, you have to ask me if I agree!" The Madman of Chu said faintly that in his jiutianjian prison, any monk, especially Jianxiu, would be suppressed by him. With his current cultivation, even the venerable is the same. All Jianxiu''s faces changed greatly. They never thought that Chu Madman could do this and suppress all Jianxiu! You know, they have more than a dozen sword masters here, and the others are more than a hundred. "It''s worthy of nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. It''s really powerful!" Wind Xuan son sees this scene, the facial expression is tiny dignified. He didn''t stop him, because he felt a terrible Qi locked on him. It was Qizu staring at him. Although xuantianzong and Baijian city are friendly, the madmen of Chu are too important to xuantianzong. Even if they offend Baijian City, they should protect him. Whoosh The crystal sword soul came to the Madman of Chu, circled around him twice, and finally got into the Kunwu holy sword in his hand. In an instant, the Kunwu sword in the hands of the Chu Madman blooms with incomparable brilliance, and bursts of mysterious Taoist rhyme flow. Chu Madman can obviously feel that Kunwu holy sword is changing! And it''s a leap like transformation! Kunwu''s holy sword, as if it had come to life, made the sound of sword chanting, and all the swords around were shaking. It seems to be unwilling, but there is a sense of submission. The change lasted for a long time, Kunwu holy sword gradually converged, the white jade like sword body looked more crystal clear. Compared with the sword, Kunwu at this time is more like an exquisite work of art. Every part of the sword body is flowing with wonderful Taoist rhyme. "King''s instrument!" In front of the eyes of the Madman of Chu, Kunwu''s holy sword was promoted to two levels because of its soul attachment, and became a holy weapon! And he can obviously feel that the power of sword soul has not been fully exerted, and Kunwu still has a lot of room for growth. In addition, the mysterious sword rhyme of the soul of the sword is also very helpful for him to understand kendo. It can not only improve the level of sword, but also help Jianxiu to understand the Dao rhyme of sword. This sword soul is really the treasure that Jianxiu has been dreaming of! "The soul of the sword was taken away by the Madman of Chu!" "Hateful, he is nine orifices exquisite sword heart, sword soul chooses him also in reason, originally is the supreme constitution of kendo, now has the sword soul to help, this Chu Madman''s future achievement, unimaginable!" "I''m afraid it won''t be long before he is the first one in kendo!" All Jian Xiu''s faces were full of unwilling. If the sword soul has not yet fallen into the hands of Chu madmen, they can still fight for it. But since the sword soul is in the hands of Chu madmen, if they fight again, they will undoubtedly be fighting against xuantianzong. Although the soul of sword is precious, they cherish their lives more! "Maybe it''s a good result that the sword soul is in his hands." Wind Xuan son sees this one scene, exclaim. Then, his eyes burst out a killing idea, "the sword soul has been in the valley of heavenly fire. The sword soul must be in the valley of heavenly fire." "Who dares to make trouble in the sword city?" Just when Feng xuanzi was about to send someone to check, he saw black figures in the distance. The number of these people was so large that they soon surrounded the whole sword competition. "Whose hand is the soul of the sword? Give it to me honestly!" A masked man at the head said hoarsely. "It was you who broke into the valley of heavenly fire!" Wind Xuan son stood out, a pair of tiger eyes stare at the head of the masked man. He is full of spiritual thoughts and wants to spy on each other''s real face. However, the other party has already taken precautions and formed a spiritual barrier on his body to prevent other people from spying on him. Not only he but also others do the same. "The sword city has been casting swords for many years, but a soul of swords has sprung up. It''s not easy for you to hide this secret for so many years, but it''s time for you to find a master today." The masked man sneered. "Well, you''re right." In the crowd, there came the voice of a Madman of Chu. He slowly came to the front of the crowd with Kunwu sword. "So now the soul of the sword has met the master of Ming, should you leave?" All the masked people looked at him. To be exact, it is to look at the Kunwu sword in his hand."It''s the breath of the sword soul. It''s in that sword!" "Take that sword!" "It''s him, madman Chu. It''s a little tricky now." As soon as the soul of the sword merged into Kunwu, the breath had not yet completely converged. These masked people immediately noticed the abnormality of Kunwu. But some people know that Chu Madman''s eyes become dignified. "Madman of Chu, hand over the soul of the sword. We''ll leave now." He said that he was not willing to be masked. "What if I don''t?" "Then don''t blame us for being rude." As soon as the masked people gathered, the sword Qi flowed. Every one of them was a sword cultivator, and the worst one was Yuan Ying''s cultivation. "By your Beihai sword Pavilion, iron sword sect?" Chu Madman light said. This remark, the presence of masked people are a shrinking pupil. And the rest looked at each other. "Beihai sword Pavilion, iron sword sect, it''s them!" "The famous Kendo orthodoxy in Qinglong area is second only to the sage orthodoxy. Unexpectedly, they came to rob the soul of the sword." "How can Chu Madman see it?" "The master of Beihai sword Pavilion and the master of iron sword sect, both of them are one of the seven masters of kendo, but they are both the most respected practitioners." The wind Xuan son hears speech, the face is also at present a bright, "I remember, Beihai sword Zun once visited to worship sword city some time ago, went to the sky fire Valley, you are at that time start to fight sword soul idea!" "Beihai jianzun, do you dare to show your true body?" The masked man was silent for a while. Then he laughed and took off his mask, revealing a middle-aged man''s face. "It''s really Beihai jianzun!" The swordsmen''s faces changed slightly. A man beside Beihai jianzun also took off his face towel, but it was another supreme orthodoxy, the leader of tiejianzong, tiejianzun! The Madman of Chu looked at another masked man who refused to take off his face towel. He said indifferently, "they all show their faces. My men are defeated Sword greedy, don''t you show your face? " "Chu Madman!" The identity is broken, sword greedy with full of hate eyes staring at Chu Madman, also took off the towel. There was another exclamation in the crowd. Kendo seven heroes, each one is enough to be famous. But now there are three. "Big scene." "Tut, it''s hard to meet one of the seven Kendo heroes. Now there are three. It''s a good play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "The supreme can''t see my true face, but I''ve been shown by you Chu Madman. It seems that you have a strange way of perceiving." Beihai jianzun looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. "The identity is exposed, don''t you go back?" "No, we''re going to make up our mind!" Beihai sword said in a deep voice. His sword Qi was flowing, and a sharp sword rhyme filled the air. It was like a tsunami, shaking the void. "Do you want to be the enemy of xuantianzong?" Chu maniac eyebrow a pick, some surprised, did not expect that the North Sea sword Zun has this courage. "This is a world of great controversy!" "It''s not just you who are so-called arrogant. Everyone is fighting for opportunities, resources and breath!" "If you are timid, how can you step on the top! I''m going to win the sword spirit! " Beihai jianzun''s eyes burst out a fine light. His sword rhyme is more and more fierce. It has reached the highest level! The seventh ancestor walked out of the void and looked at Beihai jianzun, "I didn''t expect that you have broken through to the supreme realm, but you have some ability." "The seventh ancestor of xuantianzong, who crossed the sky thousands of years ago, asked you for advice today." Beihai sword salutes with bow hand, and then moves the sword across the chest, with amazing fighting spirit in his eyes. He respected the iron sword, and the sword was greedy for sound. "I''ll hold on to the seventh ancestor, and you''ll be handed over to the Madman of Chu." "Good!" Whoosh Beihai jianzun swept away to the seventh ancestor in an instant. The two supreme kings collided with each other immediately. The two swords collided in the void and made a sonorous sound. The sword was so powerful that it swept all over the place in an instant. When the supreme sword master fights, the terrible energy fluctuation makes the void turbulent, the earth is torn, and the surrounding buildings collapse one after another! "Chu Madman, hand over the sword spirit!" Sword greedy sword toward Chu Madman attack, his hands of the dark sword filled with rolling evil spirit, very shocking. As for the iron sword Zun, his sword is just an ordinary iron sword, but it''s very terrible to wave it. Every move has the power of overwhelming the mountains and the sea, which makes it empty and turbulent. "You want to hurt me and teach the son, you are delusional!" Qinglan is supreme, and Meng Laofu and her two guardians immediately want to intercept them, but at this time, the Chu Madman takes the first step. "Two elders, let me deal with it by myself." Chu Madman step out, three Avenue body vision around, war king field outbreak! A sword cuts out, the purple sword light of terror matchless encircles the irresistible way rhyme gushes out, smashes on two supreme bodies. It''s just a sword. The two lords were forced to retreat at the same time! Old lady Meng, Qinglan looks at each other, but she has no choice. This madman of Chu is so strong, what do you want them to do? It''s a caretaker''s job, too easy. "What a strong sword spirit!" "Is this the Madman of Chu who became famous three years ago? Such strength is really shocking. " Sword greedy is OK. I have learned the power of Chu Madman for a long time. And the iron sword Zun, who was fighting with Chu Madman for the first time, showed a touch of shock in his eyes, and the hand holding the sword could not help tightening a little. "You two, if you have any tricks, please do them to your heart''s content, but don''t let me down." Chu Madman stands in the air, ink hair flying, white clothes peerless, holding the sword toward the two sword respect light smile. One of the two swords was the most important one. This kind of scene made many swordsmen swallow their saliva. They just felt a little ridiculous. It''s not that many people have never seen Tianjiao, especially in this world of great struggle, Tianjiao emerges in endlessly, one by one. But no matter how powerful those Tianjiao were, they could only insist on a few moves under the hands of the supreme. Like the Madman of Chu, they pushed back the two supreme with one sword. This strength was beyond people''s imagination. "Kill With the fierce sword in his hand, the whole man rushed out like an ancient ferocious beast. The fury of the sword immediately locked the Madman of Chu! "It''s a little more powerful with a new sword." The Madman of Chu is holding Kunwu sword. The body of the sword trembles slightly. A very mysterious rhythm of the sword breaks out, and the sword skill of cutting heaven is performed. The purple sword light gushes out, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme in it is far better than that of jianzun. It just smashes the sword spirit in the outer layer of Jianyu in an instant, and the sword light is like a bolt of bamboo, exploding on the broken army in Jianyu''s hand. With a clang sound, the huge force almost broke Jianyu''s arm, so that he could no longer hold the sword in his hand and broke out. Chu Madman figure into a streamer, no one can see how he is moving, only know when he appears again, the hand has been holding the sword, is carefully looking. "It''s a good sword. It''s a fierce sword!" The Madman of Chu had some accidents. Although this broken army is not a holy weapon, the evil spirit is better than the holy weapon, which is hard to match. "Break the army, return my broken army quickly!" Jian Yu''s face is very ugly. He urges Lingnian to call back the broken army.The broken army in the hands of Chu Madman was constantly shaking. "Oh, it''s refined this time." Chu Madman chuckled, and then the spirit of the operation, suppress the army! It seems that he felt the breath of nine orifices exquisite sword heart from Chu Madman''s spiritual power. The original crazy trembling army suddenly calmed down, and even took the initiative to restrain the evil spirit and became extremely docile. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised that the power of breaking the army was very strong. He thought he would spend more time to suppress it. Unexpectedly, it was so simple. Not far away, sword greedy constantly called to break the army, but it was useless, there was no response at all. "How could that be?" The sword was so greedy that he almost vomited blood. He felt as if he had been abandoned by a broken army. "This broken sword is also subject to the heart of the Chu Madman''s nine orifices?" Sword greedy staring at Chu Madman, trembling all over, eyes full of blood, jealousy almost crazy. He had high hopes of breaking the army. He thought that he had collected so many swords, but only chose refining to break the army. He cultivated the broken army day and night, and almost took care of each other as lovers. But now, the broken army just had a face-to-face fight with the Madman of Chu, and was immediately attracted by the other party, and didn''t care about his love at all! Although swords have no intention, people do! Sword greedy see this scene, how can not hate, not crazy?! Jian Xiu around looked at the nearly crazy appearance, his eyes could not help showing pity, but also marveled at the Taoist body of Chu Madman. "The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is really worthy of its reputation!" "It''s a great help for sword cultivation, but it''s a great threat to other sword cultivation." "Yes." Jian Xiu, who was on the scene, swore to himself that if he met a Madman of Chu, he would hide his sword first. Otherwise, without the sword, they would not cry. Looking at the sword greedy, Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "you are so generous. You just sent me a sword box and more than ten famous swords a few days ago, and now you send me a most fierce sword." When he heard this, he rushed with the sword and couldn''t help fighting. But at this time, sword greedy behind the outbreak of a breath of terror. "Sword greedy, get out of the way!" Tiejianzun gave a big drink. He held the iron sword high in his hand, and a great Taoist rhyme erupted, which turned into a huge sword shadow! With a sword, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the void is almost torn. The terrible Qi locks the Madman of Chu and makes him avoid it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 The vast shadow of the sword locks the Madman of Chu and cuts him straight down! This sword is terrible! Even if it can''t compare with the supreme, it''s not far away. The Madman of Chu clenched Kunwu in his hand, and his mouth turned slightly up. "It''s a sword." "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu holds and wields the sword, and makes it all at once! With the blessing of the soul of the sword, Kunwu''s holy sword has been promoted to the level comparable to that of the holy King''s instrument. With the five supreme foundations in the body, the spiritual power of the Madman of Chu is not inferior to any supreme one. In addition, his understanding of Taoism is too deep! The holy King''s Dharma can be easily grasped, so although he is the king of war, the power of this sword is as powerful as the supreme one!! The dazzling light of the sword made all the sword practitioners squint unconsciously, and the charm of the sword made them feel numb. Boom!! There was a huge explosion. The sword Qi collided with the sword Qi, and the violent energy swept across the ground. The ground was easily torn, and the surrounding buildings were constantly destroyed and smashed like tissue paper A large number of Jian Xiu Geng were lifted up like broken line kites, flying around in the air, and there were many screams and screams. Going to the theatre is also risky. There are not a few monks who are killed by the aftereffects of the battle. "Shit, run!" "There''s no time. I''m flying." "My God, I was almost killed by sword Qi." The friars were extremely flustered and embarrassed. Even some of them felt numb and palpitating. Bang! At this time, there is a figure flying backwards from the violent energy storm, which immediately hits the street and raises a burst of dust. The crowd fixed their eyes and swallowed. The man who flies out is tiejianzun. As one of the seven swordsmen, he has boundless scenery at any time. But at this time, his shawl was full of blood, and his gorgeous robe had been torn by the sword Qi. Use two words to describe, embarrassed! If you want to say that there are more than a few points of confusion, that is extremely embarrassed! "Chu Madman!" The iron sword Zun gnashed his teeth and looked into the air. The Madman of Chu was looking down at him. His eyes were flat and without any fluctuation. Compared with the embarrassed iron sword Zun, he was as white as ever, spotless as a God. "It''s too weak." "This is Kendo Qixiong? It''s very disappointing. " The Madman of Chu shook his head, and his tone was full of disappointment. Then he looked around at the rest of the sword repair, light way: "almost forget, there are you, why don''t you?" At Beihai sword Pavilion, the iron sword sect had a lot of sword cultivation, at least Yuan Ying''s cultivation. But these people were silent at this time. Seeing that the Chu madmen turned their eyes on them, they were all shocked. "Come on, all of you "He''s just a king of war. He''s killing himself!" Sword greedy loud roar way. The swords shaved and looked at each other. No one dared to step forward. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Kendo seven male can hang to hit, you tell me this is only a war king just?! Is the world crazy or are they?! "Tiejianzun, let your men go up. He''s just a king of war. Let''s kill him!" Sword greedy see people Leng, can''t help but angry, and then turned to the embarrassed iron sword respect said. At this time, Jianxiu suddenly trembled in the crowd and said, "three years ago, he killed 100000 demons in mokuishan. How can we kill him with us?" With this speech, people''s bodies trembled, and rumors about Chu madmen came to mind one by one. Three years ago, the other side could leave all the ten thousand cultivation in the mountain of mokui just by using the empty cultivation. Three years later, the other side''s cultivation is stronger, and they are the king of war. Let alone 100000, they don''t even have one tenth. They''re going to kill the madmen of Chu?! Don''t give yourself a face! They couldn''t believe that! "He, is he so invincible?" Sword greedy can''t believe of stare at Chu Madman, the tone trembles of whisper way. He didn''t believe it. Mingming is just a young monk. Why do you have such terrible strength? It was so frightening three years ago. If the other party has not been closed for three years, I''m afraid that the world will turn the other party upside down?! "Go!" Sword greedy swallow saliva, no longer dare to think about what the soul of the sword, turned and fled to the distance. But at this time, a streamer across the sky, almost in the blink of an eye to catch up with the sword greedy, block in front of him. It''s a chumaniac.It''s hard to compare his speed with that of the supreme. It''s impossible for the sword greedy to escape. "Get out of here!" Sword greedy see this, his spiritual power to the extreme, a lot of sword gas from his palm. But with the sword in hand, he is not the opponent of Chu Madman. Now without the sword, he has no qualification to hurt Chu Madman. The Chu Madman raised his hand, and the power of Renshan yinjue burst out, smashing each other''s sword Qi and smashing each other into the ground. Then, he threw out the broken army, carried the fierce sword through his body, and nailed him to the ground. "Madman of Chu, let me go. Look at the sword box and the face of those swords. Let me go." Sword greedy afraid, panic said. "This is the second time you''ve hit me." Chu Madman came to sword greedy in front of indifference said. "I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time." "No next time." The Madman of Chu put his hand on the handle of the broken army sword. The sword gas moved and poured into the sword greedy body along the broken army. A lot of sword gas burst out. With the blood fog, the sword greedy body became full of holes. One of the seven Kendo heroes, fall! Not far away, a figure is taking advantage of the Chu Madman to kill the sword greedy time toward the distance, but the iron sword Zun also escaped! When he saw this, his face changed. Especially the disciples of tiejianzong, the elders couldn''t believe it. "Master!" "Damn, the headmaster ran away by himself?" "Damn, this shameless villain!" Chu Madman raised his hand and pulled out the broken army. He also found the action of tiejianzun''s escape. He couldn''t help sneering, "stupid!" All the way to escape the iron sword Zun suddenly found in front of two more figures, is a beautiful woman and an old woman. Both of them are filled with the supreme breath of terror! "Damn it, it''s the protector of Chu Madman!" Iron sword Zun''s face suddenly became very blue. These two are Qinglan Zhizun and Meng Laofu. "You want to go without the son? Dream Qinglan shouzun sneered and flashed out a palm. A white beam of light flew out and drove back the iron sword Zun, which had been badly damaged by the Madman of Chu. Then, a streamer of light passed through the void and came to tiejianzun. Before he had time to respond, he felt cold in his neck and the Qi of life was rapidly passing away. When he was dying, he only saw that the Madman of Chu raised his hand towards him. There was a dark whirlpool in the palm, just like the mouth of a giant beast. the iron sword is respected without any rebellion. The Chu maniac inhaled the gluttonous space. How to say it is also a supreme one, and this flesh essence is still very helpful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 At the scene of the sword competition, all the sword practitioners were stunned. What do they see? A king of war cuts two supreme!! And with no damage, you tell them that this is a king of war?! Who believes in TM! "The Madman of Chu is so terrible!" "You tell me that he is the supreme and I believe in such fighting power, warlord? Whose king of war is so powerful! " "Yes, it''s terrible." "My God, the contemporary young emperor, the top ten, I''m afraid there are not a few of them among the most outstanding Bai Qianjun was also in the crowd. He looked at the Chu Madman in the sky, and felt that even his pupils were trembling. With such fighting power, the other side could kill him with one palm! Just now, he was provoking such existence?! Thinking of this, Bai Qianjun was still scared. "Is this the existence that oppressed the arrogance of the world three years ago? Terrible Bai Qianjun''s voice trembled. Originally, he thought that no matter how strong the Madman of Chu was, he would be better than yuan Hong and Gu Changge. Now, he seems to be wrong. This is not the same level of existence at all. He can''t be compared with it! "Ha, brother Chu is still so powerful. After three years in seclusion, when everyone forgets him, he can still shock the world!" Li Xingchen can''t help but say with emotion. In his body, the spirit of the holy king was also secretly frightened. "This son''s fighting power is too terrible. In my time, it was unique that he even cut two supremacies in the realm of king of war." "Terrible! I''m afraid he will be my enemy in the future! " Li Xingchen doesn''t know about the idea of the holy king. He is still marveling at the strength of Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sword greedy, iron sword Zun, are they all dead?" "Chu Madman, he has such strength!" In the distance, Beihai jianzun, who was fighting with Qizu, could not help feeling palpitation. He was distracted for a moment and was cut off an arm by Qizu''s sword. With a scream, Beihai jianzun retreated tens of feet. "It''s not easy to reach the supreme realm. You should have been on one side, but you''re looking for your own death. It''s a pity." The seventh ancestor is holding the green vine sword and looking at Beihai sword Zun coldly. Although the other side is as supreme as he is, he is the old supreme. Obviously, the other side has just been promoted to this level for a short time and is not his opponent at all. "Supreme..." Beihai jianzun heard the speech, gave a bitter smile, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger, "ha ha, the supreme, it sounds superior, hundreds of millions of people admire it, but in front of the saint, it''s just a mole ant!" "In the world of great struggle, the stars are shining, but after all, the world is controlled by the sage. You and I are just pawns in the hands of the sage." "What''s more, there are emperors above saints! Emperor Cheng, only emperor Cheng can get rid of everything and surpass all living beings!! Since the world of great struggle, I naturally want to fight for the chance of becoming emperor! " "Even if I die for it, I have no regrets!" Beihai jianzun spoke impassioned and touching. A stream of light swept in front of Beihai jianzun. Chu Madman looked at him indifferently, "in the world of great struggle, of course you can fight, but You are defeated, you are defeated "Yes, I lost! But Chu Madman, do you really think you can be invincible all the time? " Beihai jianzun grits his teeth. "I''m from Suppress all enemies in the world When Chu Madman''s words fall, he raises his hand to activate his spiritual power, and a terrible and boundless Taoist rhyme spreads out. A large amount of earth Qi converges in his palm, turning into a magnificent ancient holy mountain, facing the North Sea, and the sword falls down! This holy mountain is too majestic. The whole void almost collapsed. Even the monks who were far away felt a great pressure, their knees trembled, and their faces turned pale as paper! And Beihai jianzun, who was injured by the seventh ancestor earlier, not to mention that in the face of this attack, the whole person was crushed on the ground by the holy mountain on the spot, his body exploded, a lot of blood fog dyed the ground red, and completely fell! Madman of Chu, kill Kendo again! Sword greedy, iron sword Zun and Beihai sword Zun have fallen one after another. As for the sword repair they brought, they have lost their will to fight. What are you fighting for? What else is this?! They don''t even dare to run now! The twelve long pillars of sword Qi, which are penetrating into the heaven and the earth, block the four-way space. As long as they are not blind, they can see it. They know that they can''t escape from the nine Heaven Sword prison vision of Chu Madman with their own cultivation. "Now it''s just you." After killing the three nobles, the Madman of Chu looks at the rest of the swords and shows a playful look on his face.The swords'' bodies trembled and their hearts thumped. They knew it was time to decide their own destiny. "Leave the commandments, and then Turn around and go away. " Said the Madman of Chu. People just feel a relaxed heart, as if an instant from hell to heaven, can not restrain the inner ecstasy. They survived. They survived under the hands of Chu madmen. "Yes, yes." "Thank you for not killing me!" A group of sword practitioners left the heaven and earth ring, and then quickly turned around and ran away. Hum A sword gas flashed by, tearing a sword repair in half, and a lot of blood fog spewed out, which made several sword repair limp to the ground. "You have no faith There is sword repair to startle anger to add of say. Chu Madman look calm said: "I mean what I say, but some people want to fish in troubled waters, I will not be merciful." After hearing that, they looked at the man who had been killed and found that he had not taken off the heaven and earth ring, so they wanted to leave with the public. They want to do the same thing when they want to leave the world. After a while, a group of swordsmen left the scene, leaving only a pile of heaven and earth rings on the ground, at least thousands of them. Chu maniac smile, all the heaven and earth to put away. I captured the soul of the sword first, and now I reap a wave of leeks. It''s really right to pay homage to the sword city this time! "Young master, just let them go?" Lan Yu said, looking at the distant sword practitioners. Chu Madman light smile, "no harm, after this war, their heart has collapsed, future respect me as God!" "Chu Xiaoyou, congratulations on your sword spirit." At this time, the wind Xuan son walks to Chu Madman in front of, the vision is complicated of say. He knew that even if he said he wanted to return the sword soul now, the Chu Madman would not give it back to them. Moreover, the soul of the sword has recognized its master. As long as the Madman of Chu does not die, the soul of the sword will always be his, and other sword practitioners can''t take it away. "The soul of the sword suddenly came into the world. I think we must have encountered some troubles in worshipping the sword city. Can I help you?" Said the Madman of Chu. After all, xuantianzong took other people''s sword soul, and xuantianzong made friends with Baijian city. He should help Baijian City solve some problems. "Just now, someone has come to repay me. The people of Beihai sword Pavilion and tiejianzong have jointly broken into Tianhuo Valley to snatch the soul of the sword. Fortunately, there are not many casualties. Thank you for thinking about it." Wind Xuan son says. "I worship the sword city for generations and have produced many famous swords. Most of the famous swords in the world come from the sword city. It can be said that it is the place where the spirit of Kendo is concentrated. Thousands of years ago, a sword soul was born." "It''s not suitable for us to make a sword when we found a sword handle." "However, it''s not a bad thing that the soul of the sword is obtained by Xiaoyou and integrated with the Kunwu sword made by our ancestors. I hope Xiaoyou will shine with this sword in the future." Fengxuanzi said slowly again, telling the origin of the sword soul, and at the same time placing high hopes on Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The soul of the sword was born in this world, and then it was obtained by the madmen of Chu. Compared with this kind of event, the sword grabbing conference was dispensable. Finally, the famous sword Tiangang was taken away by the Madman of Chu. After all, who dares to fight with him? Tiangang, breaking the army, Kunwu, plus more than ten famous swords from Jianyu''s hands, there are as many as 17 swords on the Madman of Chu, each of which is the sword practitioners dream of. Chu Madman kept it. Anyway, there was a green spirit sword box. He only needed to keep the green spirit sword box, which was equivalent to keeping other swords at the same time. "You sword practitioners, in addition to holding the sword competition, I have another thing to tell the world!" At the scene of the meeting, fengxuanzi said loudly to you Jianxiu. Everyone looked at him curiously. "There are many famous swords in the world, but the good and the bad are different. I have been preparing for many years in the sword City, and I am going to list a hundred swords!" "The hundred swords list lists the world''s famous swords and their owners. The swords that can be listed in the hundred swords list are all the famous swords and their owners who have been carefully investigated by the sword worship city." When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. It is said that most of the famous swords in the world come from the city of worshiping swords. If anyone is most qualified to arrange the hundred swords, it is undoubtedly the city of worshiping swords. "The hundred sword manual will be published in three days. It will be updated every ten years in the future. Please look forward to it!" Wind Xuan son says. Originally, some of them planned to leave after the sword competition. Er, Jian Xiu was interested in it and planned to stay for a while. So far, the sword competition is over. The hundred sword score is coming soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Chu Madman returned to Feng''s home and began to count the harvest. The Qiankun ring was full of Qiankun rings. He can''t count it by himself, so he can only call blue feather together. It took two people a whole day to complete the inventory. There were 2100 heaven and earth rings in total, including 12.1 million high-grade spirit stones, 40 million medium grade spirit stones and countless low-grade spirit stones As for the treasure medicine, Dan medicine and so on is numerous. In addition to leaving part of the spirit stone for daily expenses, the rest of the spirit stone was thrown to shenhuang egg by Chu Madman. For the first time, the Madman of Chu observed the scene that shenhuang egg absorbed the spirit stone. I saw shenhuangdan jump to the middle of the stone pile, and then burst out a very strong suction. The aura of the surrounding stone gushes out like a hundred rivers into the sea, pouring into shenhuang''s egg. Not only the spirit stone, but also some elixirs and precious medicines are also absorbed. That scene is as good as when I was performing the Taotie method. After taking all the Lingshi and Baoyao, shenhuang''s eggs still have no tendency to hatch. "It''s like a bottomless hole. Tut, it seems that there''s a long way to go to hatch it." Chu Madman sighed. At this point. Kunwu sword, which Chu Madman put beside him, approached him and rubbed his face with the hilt, as if complaining that Chu Madman ignored it. "Tut, this sword will be spoiled." The Madman of Chu put Kunwu sword in front of his knee, and his fingertips brushed the sword body slowly. The body of the sword vibrated slightly and gave out a light chant. Since the soul of the sword came into the body, Kunwu sword can''t be regarded as a sword. Unlike most holy instruments with spirit, Kunwu sword now has complete wisdom. Spirituality, wisdom, a word difference, far away! So now Kunwu sword can be regarded as a person. It has its own ideas and attitudes. Even now Chu Madman put it in the spirit market, the other party will feel depressed, as if it is closed in a small dark room. Think about it. With complete intelligence, anyone who has been placed in a claustrophobic space will feel depressed. Helpless, Chu Madman can only take the other side. "But I have to find a scabbard." Chu Madman whispered, this sword is too sharp, I''m afraid it''s easy to hurt people. The next day, the Chu Madman found fengxuanzi and told him his own idea to make a scabbard. "It''s not difficult to make a scabbard for Kunwu, but Kunwu is now a holy weapon and has a sword soul attached to it. In the future, it will be upgraded. I''m afraid ordinary scabbard is not worthy of it." "What''s more, the sword is hidden in the scabbard to hide the edge. The ordinary scabbard can''t hide Kunwu''s sharpness at all. I need to find a top casting material. I haven''t got it yet." Wind Xuan son helpless say. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even though he is a famous master of casting utensils, he doesn''t have the ability of casting things out of thin air. "So." The Madman of Chu showed his meditation. Now Kunwu is too extraordinary. The scabbard that can match it is absolutely not ordinary. Even if it is the casting material that can cast a hundred year old sword, it is not enough to make Kunwu''s scabbard. "Yes." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He took out a dark red long gun from the heaven and earth ring. It was the holy weapon of heaven and earth that he got in Daozhou of Beiling in the past!Magic gun appeared, a treacherous road rhyme immediately diffuse out, even the wind Xuan son such strong also in the heart of a Lin. "What a terrible gun! It''s a holy weapon!" "I think it''s used to make the scabbard of the wind, master?" Said the Madman of Chu. This idea can''t help but frighten Chu Xuan. Melting a holy weapon to make a scabbard? Damn it! It''s too big, isn''t it?! It''s the first time he''s seen the master of sword casting! "Chu Xiaoyou, are you sure you want to do this? It''s a holy instrument. " Wind Xuan son inquired. The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile, "isn''t it right to use the holy King''s weapon to make Kunwu''s scabbard? Besides, I don''t need this gun. It''s a waste to put it in the heaven and earth ring. It''s better to make the best use of it. " It''s just that you are too proud to make the best use of everything. Feng xuanzi muttered in his heart. "In this case, listen to Chu Xiaoyou, just casting a scabbard, not a whole gun." Fengxuanzi road. "Well, the rest of the Bento is the reward of master Feng for casting my scabbard. I can''t let him work in vain." "Ha, then I''m not polite." Wind Xuan son also not affectation directly agreed. He looked at the end of the day magic gun, some eager to try, "Tut, casting sword for so many years, I was the first time to melt the holy king to cast a scabbard, this experience must be very novel." It seems to feel like their fate, the end of heaven magic Gun Crazy vibration, want to break away from the control of Chu Madman. "Hum." The Chu Madman snorted coldly, and the spirit power urged him to suppress the magic gun completely. It''s not a simple thing to smelt Tianhuang magic gun. Even a master like Feng xuanzi has to spend a few days and nights. During this period of time, the announcement of the hundred sword score didn''t fall, and Feng xuanzi''s younger brother Feng beard took over. On this day, the square where the sword competition was held in the city of sword worship was full of people, and the crowd could not see the end at a glance. The scene is not inferior to that of the sword competition, because today is the time for the release of the hundred sword score. Countless sword practitioners are looking forward to seeing what kind of famous swords there are and what kind of sword practitioners can be listed in the sword spectrum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Guess who can be on the top of the hundred sword spectrum?" "Although the sword score is listed by the sword worship City, who knows if they have their own subjective consciousness. If this sword score can''t be recognized by everyone, it''s like a piece of waste paper." "Yes, after all, it depends on the gold content of the sword score." On the square of Baijian City, countless swordsmen are talking about it. After a while, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the children of the wind family finally appeared, took out a sword spectrum and hung it on the wall. Huge sword spectrum appeared in front of the public, a famous sword and the name of the sword owner are listed on it. All the people immediately set their eyes on the first line of the sword spectrum. That''s the number one position. "No.1 in the hundred sword score Kunwu sword Everyone looked at each other with some doubts. "Kunwu sword, have you heard of it?" "A little strange, but a little familiar. Who is the master of the sword?" "Nonsense, can you not be familiar with it? This is the sword that we have just seen before "The one with the soul of the sword?" "Yes "Kunwu sword, holder of Chu Madman Is that really him? " A lot of Jian Xiu''s thoughts. Kunwu sword is the best sword in the world. But it''s not only based on the quality of famous swords, but also based on the strength of the swordsman. Can Chu Madman rank the first sword in the world? There was some doubt. But I shiver at the thought of the other side''s terrible power of chopping seven Kendo heroes a few days ago, and I''m convinced. "Ma Dan, this guy can''t be regarded as an ordinary young generation at all. He ranks first, which makes me speechless." "Look who''s second." "The second one in the hundred sword spectrum is Jingri sword. Murong Feng, the holder of the sword, is the Murong sword master in the Xuanwu realm. He is the supreme one. He has defeated many sword masters with a Jingri sword in his hand for many years." "The third is master Xuanqi''s purple star, the first sword master in qinglongyu. Unexpectedly, he is behind the Madman of Chu..." People follow the hundred sword spectrum to see, a famous sword and the name of the sword owner who holds them to shock the world gradually come into view. In addition to the first is the Chu Madman dispute, the rest of the ranking has also been recognized by many people. The gold content of this hundred sword spectrum is very high. It can be imagined that if this hundred sword manual is spread, it will cause a great sensation in the world, especially in the Kendo world. In the crowd, the Madman of Chu also saw the hundred sword spectrum. Looking at the sword owners above, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He found that the seven most famous Kendo masters in Qinglong region, except one Qianming sword master, were ranked in the top 30, and the rest were ranked in the top 50 on the hundred sword spectrum. "The standard of this hundred sword score is really high, but it''s not suitable for Chu Madman to be the first place." At this time, Jianxiu couldn''t help questioning, "I admit that Chu Madman is very powerful, but there are so many strong swordsmen in the world, even his master can only rank third, can he rank first?" My soul said: "with this sword, the only one who is known as the master of the Chu family is the master of Dao Feng." The sword with sword soul is too rare. Nowadays, there is no second sword in the world. It''s hard to say that this famous sword is not the first. Such an explanation did not come as a surprise to the public, and then the public''s doubts were not settled. With the publication of the hundred sword spectrum, it gradually spread out. Chu Madman ranked first, causing quite a stir. After some investigation, he also knew that the other party had killed seven swordsmen in Baijian city. Although it is shocking, the number one of the hundred swords is too much to be convinced. To these, Chu Madman heart also knows clearly actually. But he didn''t care. Don''t you agree? Then come and fight with him. Who is afraid of who! Unless it''s a saint, Kunwu is in his hand. Even if the supreme is in front of him, the Madman of Chu has confidence to fight with him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is Kunwu''s scabbard." On this day, Chu Madman received the scabbard from fengxuanzi. The scabbard is white and carved with beautiful patterns. "The half melted magic gun has finally fulfilled its mission and cast the scabbard. Would you like to have a try?" Wind Xuan son says. "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded and took out Kunwu sword. The moment the sword appeared, an irresistible sharp air filled the air. The air around seemed to be filled with countless small swords. Even fengxuanzi felt that his skin was cut."Tut, if this sword doesn''t have a scabbard, it''s really eye-catching." Fengxuanzi was surprised, and he found that Kunwu sword''s sharpness was stronger than a few days ago. This sword is still evolving. Even if it''s slow, it''s actually happening. I put the sword into the scabbard of meikun, and the sword will disappear! Kunwu''s sword quivers and is very satisfied with the scabbard, just like a beautiful girl gets a gorgeous dress. "Very suitable. Thank you, master Feng." "Ha ha, there''s nothing to thank. I took the rest of the magic gun material, and I made a lot of money." The breeze Xuan son laughs a way. "Oh." Chu Madman smiles, and then talks with Feng xuanzi. All of a sudden. Chu Madman and Feng xuanzi seem to have feelings. Looking into the distance, they can see that there are bright lights blooming, and the sound of Tao reverberates in the sky. "My white eyebrow will preach to all living beings in seven days." A faint voice resounded through most of the green dragon regions. For a moment, the whole world shakes! Even Chu madmen were surprised. Saint, this is the world! "The white browed sage is preaching again." Feng xuanzi said with emotion. Chu Madman''s mind moved, "again?" "Yes, the white browed sage is different from other saints who have no end but the head. Every once in a while, he will appear to preach for the well-being of all living beings. The last time he preached was a hundred years ago." "I see." Chu Madman to a little interest, "listen to the sage preaching, what conditions do you need?" "Naturally, the so-called Tao can''t be preached lightly. Without certain cultivation and understanding of the Tao, we can''t listen to the sage preaching. If we listen to the sage preaching forcibly, even the heart of the Tao may be affected." Wind Xuan son says. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and said, "it''s a great event for the sage to preach. Moreover, I have something to ask the sage for advice. Master Feng, the younger generation will leave first." "Well, I won''t keep you." Listen to the sage preach, this is a chance, wind Xuan son naturally won''t retain Chu Madman, bad his chance. The preaching of saints spread all over the world in just one day. At that time, many monks were rushing to the sage''s Taoist center. "The sage with white eyebrows is preaching again. Go and listen to it!" "Last time I didn''t have enough cultivation to listen to the teachings of the saints. This time I can''t miss it any more." "Ha ha, teacher Bai Mei, here I am." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Congratulations on the legendary attribute "The rock, the heart!" This day. Chu Madman draws lottery on the fairy boat as usual. When he saw the prize, he was slightly surprised. Even if he had the blessing of lucky aura, it was rare for him to draw the legendary prize. Last time, he was lucky enough to draw the immortal god Huang. After extracting Panshi Daoxin, Chu Madman didn''t feel too obvious change, only got some information about this attribute. As the name suggests, the heart of Tao is as firm as a rock and cannot be moved! This is a very useful attribute. There is a saying in the circle of practice that the Dharma is easy to learn and the mind is hard to practice. The heart of Tao is very important for monks. A monk with a strong heart of Tao may not be able to reach the peak in the future, but every strong monk standing at the peak is bound to have a tough heart of Tao. "Qizu, do you know anything about this white browed sage?" On the immortal boat, the Madman of Chu asked. The seventh ancestor showed his figure and nodded slightly, "the white browed sage is well-known in the sky. Naturally, I know something about it." "This man does not belong to any orthodoxy, but he preaches for all living beings every other time and has accumulated a lot of merits." "Nowadays, many powerful monks in the world have heard this man preach. It can be said that the world is full of peaches and plums, which is very important." He said, "when hearing the seven virtues of Chu, one can pay attention to them?" The seventh patriarch nodded slightly, "naturally, but only the first sermon has the most significant effect. Therefore, when many saints become saints, they will preach for the common people, accumulate merits and virtues, and then there will be less." "It''s very rare for a saint like Bai Mei to preach at intervals. He is the only one in the world." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "it''s interesting. Is it difficult for him to accumulate merits? What''s his purpose?" "Although there are many mysteries about merit and virtue, for saints, unless it is great merit and virtue, the general merit and virtue are of no use to them. The white browed saints probably just like to collect it." "Maybe." Chu Madman no longer think. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baimei sermon is located in a mountain range, which is also called Baimei mountain because of the presence of Baimei sage. Nowadays, Baimei mountain is crowded and bustling. Compared with one of them, the sword competition is still several grades worse. After all, the sword competition attracted only sword practitioners, while the sage preaching attracted monks all over the world. There are even a lot of high-ranking figures in it. "Look, it''s the pride of the holy land." At this time, a fairy boat came and attracted many people''s attention. Looking at them, a few monks from the holy land of spiritual emptiness came down from the immortal boat. The leader was aocang, the young emperor. As a young emperor, aocang''s fame is even more powerful than that of some supreme emperors, which attracts many people''s attention as soon as he appears. "Not only Ao Cang, but also Gu Changge and Yuan Hong." "Here comes Lin batian of Ziyang valley." Several saints and orthodox young emperors appeared one after another. Many people immediately began to talk about it. "I didn''t expect that these young emperors would come to listen to the sages." "It''s normal. The sage preached. Even the young emperor would not miss this chance." "Are they not saints? There should be sages behind. Why do you come here to listen to the white browed sages "Stupid, haven''t you heard a word? The stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Who stipulates that there are sages in his own orthodoxy, he can no longer listen to other sages preaching? " "That''s right." Hum At this moment, not far away, a ray of thunder came quickly, turning into a blue haired young man in a white robe. An extremely strong breath filled the air instantly, and there was a fine arc beating in the void, which scared many monks. "Who is so arrogant?" "Shh, keep your voice down. This man is the ancient pride of the Lei Falcon clan. Lei Mingtian is also the young emperor, and he is the first one to get the emperor''s spirit. His fighting power is stronger than that of Ao Cang and others." "Yes, don''t offend him. He''s very domineering and has a holy family background. It''s not easy to offend him." At this time, a sudden burst of blood light broke out in the crowd, and a young man with blood robes walked slowly to the thundering sky under the gaze of the crowd. Two people look at each other, momentum tit for tat! The appearance of this man surprised many people. "The blood spirit son of the young emperor of the yecha clan!" "Tut Tut, among the young emperors in Qinglong region, the only one who can be compared with thunder sky is xuelingzi." "It''s said that the two men had a fight last year. Although they don''t know who won or lost, it seems that their relationship is not very harmonious." The friars around all looked at the scene, and some of them were very curious about what level these young emperors could reach."Why, xuelingzi, do you want to fight again?" Said the cold voice of thunder. See so long, thunder evil spirit on the face don''t show a smile "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end." Xuelingzi''s momentum rose, and he was not at all timid. "Two Taoist friends, this is mount Baimei, where the sage is. Please hold back." At this time, no dust son light voice. Blood spirit son smell speech, Mou light tiny flash, although still have no retreat timid meaning, but also have no further. On the contrary, it was a thunderous day. He took a cold look at Wu Chenzi and said, "with you, what qualifications do you have to say anything to me?" "I''m just reminding Daoyou. Don''t you think it''s too much to talk like this?" Wu Chenzi was also a little angry. "Oh, really?" Thunder day suddenly raised his hand, violent Thunder Road rhyme burst out, unexpectedly without saying a word, directly hit. Wuchenzi''s face changed slightly, and his spirit power resisted. But the two forces collided, wuchenzi was forced back tens of feet, there was a fine arc beating on his body, he was injured by a move! Thunder day''s strength makes people quite shocked. Even Wu Chenzi was surprised. As a young emperor, Lei Mingtian''s strength was at least one level higher than him! Gu Changge, Yuan Hong, Ao Cang and other young emperors'' eyes were fixed, and their expressions gradually became extremely dignified. "This thunderous sky''s strength can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid it can match the supreme one. If it''s against him, my winning rate is not high." "He is worthy of being the first young emperor to get the power of the emperor. I''m afraid few of the young emperors can match him in his understanding of Tao and Dharma." Aocang and others thought to themselves. And after thunder day hit Wu Chenzi, he looked more and more arrogant, "just like you, do you deserve to be a little emperor with me? Emperor xuanhuang''s anger on you is a waste. " His words not only aimed at Wu Chenzi, but also included Ao Cang, Yuan Hong and others. A few little emperors'' faces became very ugly when they brushed them. Looking at the thunder sky, their eyes showed anger. Even the caretakers behind them are equally angry, but this is a matter for the younger generation. The caretakers are hard to handle, and the caretakers in the thundering sky are staring at them secretly. "Ma Dan, I really hope someone can come out and teach me a lesson in this thunderous day. It''s so infuriating." A guard cursed in the void. The rest of the guards couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even though they couldn''t stand the thunder, they had to admit that the other side was strong. In the presence of Tianjiao, xuelingzi could compete with the other side. But it''s just a fight. It''s impossible to teach the other party a lesson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 When the young emperor thundered, he was arrogant and domineering. Over the Baimei mountain, an immortal boat came and slowly came down from the boat. A man and a woman were all in the most beautiful state. Seeing these two people, Gu Changge and other young emperors'' faces changed slightly. Looking at the visitors, they were frightened. This scene was observed by many monks. Everyone was shocked. Even if thunder sky is so overbearing, Gu Changge, Ao Cang and others are just afraid. Can you see this person, how can you feel scared?! God, what''s the origin of this man? Many people are suspicious. But someone recognized someone. "It''s him, brother of xuantianzong, a Madman of Chu!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the crowd. It''s been three years since the emperor of Chu left the pass. In addition to the fact that the other side won the sword soul in the city of worship sword and ranked first in the hundred sword spectrum, now they are in the limelight of Qinglong region for a while. "Three years later, this guy finally came back." "It''s said that I didn''t believe in this Chu Madman''s Fairy appearance, but today I see that it really deserves its reputation. It''s too extraordinary." "The Madman of Chu has come too. It''s more lively now." In the dark, some of the caretakers could not help but feel a kind of danger when they saw the Madman of Chu. "He''s more terrifying than he was three years ago." "After three years in seclusion, how strong is he now?" Many of the guards thought to themselves. Chu Madman and Lanyu came to the crowd, then said with a faint smile: "I''ve met you Taoist friends." Different from Lei Mingtian''s domineering appearance, Chu madmen are extremely polite. With their beautiful appearance, many people like them, and some nuns are dazzled. "They are all arrogant. Why is the gap so big? Look at how polite the Taoist friends of Chu are. They are not as rude as some people." "Yes, it''s rare." "Wow, Taoist friend Chu is so beautiful, and he looks so gentle. I love him." "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." "I have been admiring Taoist friends for a long time. Today I saw that they really deserve their reputation. It''s amazing." They all said hello one by one, and they were quite enthusiastic about the Madman of Chu. This man is afraid of comparison. Others thunder day appear so overbearing, discontented, and then look at Chu Madman, it is like a spring breeze, naturally popular. "Are you a Madman of Chu?" Thunder day brow a frown, staring at Chu Madman, voice mixed with a bit of cold. It was the madman who was quite confused "It was you who killed the young emperor of the Lei Falcon clan. Although the young emperor was not very good, he was a rare genius of the Lei Falcon clan. I think you have to pay some price for this!" Thundering sky language said with a strong air. After waking up, he had a general understanding of the Lei Falcon clan and the things that the Chu Madman had done. Hearing thunder''s words, Chu Madman suddenly realized, and then said with a faint smile: "you are from Lei Falcon family. No wonder you always feel that you have a bad smell. It turns out that you are a flat haired animal." When they heard this, they were all stunned. No one expected that the Chu Madman would scold Lei Mingtian as soon as he opened his mouth. He not only scolded Lei Mingtian, but also took the whole Lei Falcon family with him. What about the good young master Ruyu? Proud Cang, Lin batian and several other arrogants were not surprised at all. It was obvious that this situation had been expected. "Gentle? well groomed young man? Hum, it''s all illusions. If this guy is crazy, no one can match him. " Lin batian snorted. "This thunderous day actually wants to provoke this madman. Now he has to suffer." Yuan Hong shook his head and sighed, looking at the thundering sky with some pity in his eyes. They are Tianjiao who are stronger than the Madman of Chu. They know more than anyone how powerful this madman is. Thunder day is very strong, but in their eyes, it is far less than the Chu Madman, and may not even be the same level. "You want to die!" Thundering sky''s face sank, and his figure turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Madman of Chu. The speed was so fast that few of them could react. Only thunder day blow out, knuckles jump with the power of crackling thunder, toward the Chu Madman''s chest. This fist directly penetrated the body of the Madman of Chu, and thundering day''s face brightened, "the Madman of Chu is just like Wrong? " Before the smile on Lei Mingtian''s face unfolded, he found that the Chu Madman he hit had no real feeling at all. The Madman of Chu disappeared into the air. "Afterimage?" "He''s so fast!"Thunder day secretly shocked, and then Lingnian surging, looking for Chu Madman, found that the other party did not know when appeared behind him. Thunder day, the whole body electric light surging, once again into a thunder. "The speed is good." The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then cast his body method. People only saw two streamers colliding in the air, and each collision broke out a terrible wave. Both of them are too fast. The presence of even the supreme can only touch a blurred image. Bang! At this time, a streamer was smashed down from the mid air, and a huge hole was directly smashed out of the ground. The friars around quickly dodged. They all fixed their eyes and saw thunder sky lying in the cave. At this time, he was wearing a shawl, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were red. He was very angry. And the other side, standing in mid air, fiddling with fingers, fingertips still have a palpitating human mountain road rhyme. Obviously, the thunder days of World War I just fell into a downwind. "What did you say just now, to make me pay the price? I''m curious. Who gave you the courage to say that? " Chu Madman put down his hand and looked down at the thunder sky lying in the dust. People noticed that there was a sword hanging around his waist, a very white and gorgeous sword. I''m good at the swordsmanship of kuangkun. I know it''s the swordsmanship of Shenchu. At this time, the other side has not even pulled out the sword to suppress the thunder sky. If they pull out the sword, how strong should their combat power be?! "Chu Madman!" Thundering days gnash teeth, the power of thunder flashing on the body is more and more violent, strong, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a huge thunder ball. Boom!! The terrible thunder rhyme bursts out in an instant, turns into a big thunder column, and a mysterious Rune flows through it. "A small skill in carving insects." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to clap, and the terrible power of Renshan burst out, smashing the thunder column. Then, he pressed down again, and the incomparable and majestic earth atmosphere burst out, condensing into an ancient holy mountain and falling towards the thundering sky. The power of the human mountain is incomparable, and the air engine locks the thunderous sky, so that the other party can''t dodge at all. In the face of this fierce blow, thundering Tianhou tried his best to resist, and the fierce thunder smashed to the holy mountain one after another. But the mountain fell down like a bolt of fire, and the thundering sky was blown to the ground. The bones in the body were creaking and bursting, and the blood was flowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The power of the mountain gradually dissipated, thunder day lying on the ground, the body''s bone fragmentation, blood flow, has been a hit! He wanted Chu Madman to pay the price, but he didn''t think that he was beaten half dead before he could make a few moves. The guardian of thunder day''s face changes greatly, appears in a hurry, protects it behind, stares at the Chu Madman full face guard. At the same time, his heart is also very shocked. He guessed that Chu Madman would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he would seriously hurt thunder sky in a few moves. In the process, the opponent didn''t even use his best kendo. It''s terrible! This kind of fighting power is not necessarily available to some old brand supremacies. The rest of the friars were also full of horror, especially those arrogant guardians. Although they were very happy with the tragic scene of thundering sky, they were more afraid of the current strength of Chu madmen. How can their arrogance contend with such existence? How can we fight!! At this time, the clouds in the distance were surging, and a little Taoist in a Taoist robe and BUN came slowly. It seems that the Taoist priest''s cultivation is not high, but his cultivation is empty. However, his body is full of brilliance. He wears all kinds of treasures, and the dust brush in his hand is a rare holy weapon. Seeing this, people could not help but look hot. They wanted to clean up the little Dao Tong and take all the treasures for themselves. But the little Dao Tong''s next words made everyone give up the idea. "The teacher is waiting inside. You can come with me." The little boy said to the crowd. As long as the people present are not stupid, they can guess who his teacher is. That is the saint in Baimei mountain. This little Taoist is the person around the sage. They followed the little boy to the depths of Baimei mountain, and so did the Madman of Chu. He didn''t even look at the thunder like a dead dog on the ground. To him, the other person was just like a stone on the side of the road. If you are in the way, just kick it away. No one will fight to the end with a stone. Not far away, aocang, Lin batian and others can''t help but have a feeling of pitying each other when they see this scene. They can live to the present, it is estimated that it is not the Chu Madman who can''t kill them, nor the Chu Madman who is afraid to set off the war of orthodoxy. It''s that they don''t matter at all to the Madman of Chu. Whether to kill or not depends on the mood of the other party. Think of this, a few people look at each other, some pathetic heart. The most striking thing in the world is that you regard each other as a lifelong enemy, but they don''t trust you at all. Especially for proud people like Ao Cang and Yuan Hong, this kind of thing is more painful than directly letting them die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Following the little Taoist, the group gradually went deep into the mountains. But gradually, they found something wrong. The closer they got to the depth, they felt that their feet were heavier and heavier. They felt as if they were pressed down on a mountain and could not move. Some of those who have been here are not surprised by this. "It''s already in the range of Qianshan formation." A supreme murmured. "What is Qianshan formation?" Some monks were puzzled. "Qianshan formation, this is a formation laid by the sage. If you want to hear the sage preach, you must go through this formation first!" "It''s true that the range of the thousand mountain array is only a thousand feet, but every ten feet is more powerful, so it''s called the thousand mountain array. Even if the venerable wants to walk through the thousand mountain array, it''s not easy." Some of those who have been here explain. Someone looked curiously at the front side of the road, a little kid without pressure, and said, "then why doesn''t he have anything? He''s just a hole in the void." "Nonsense, they are the people around the saints. How could this thousand mountains array affect each other?" A monk noticed that the dust in the little Taoist''s hand was flowing with the rhyme of Taoism, which helped the little Taoist to resist the force of the thousand mountains array. Qianshan formation, but Qianzhang, Qianzhang for most of the friars can pass in the blink of an eye, but now it is difficult to move. Some friars with insufficient strength were directly pressed on the ground when they just stepped into Qianshan formation, and it was difficult to move their fingers. Most of the people who can walk are the monks above the cave, but even these monks are also very difficult to walk, and their spiritual power is consumed violently. The most exasperating thing is that the little peddler who leads the way in front of him is not affected by the thousand mountains array at all. He is still playing on the road, either chasing butterflies or squatting down to see insects and flowers. Half an hour later, they only walked 200 Zhang. You know, every second they stay in the array, they consume one more point of spiritual power. "Dao Tong, can you walk faster?" A friar could not help saying. Road child head also don''t return of say: "wear what urgently, the road ahead is more difficult to walk, this can''t hold on to don''t walk."Thousand mountains array, every ten feet more, now they haven''t finished half of it. If they can''t hold it, it will be more difficult for them. Hearing the words, the crowd was helpless. It''s right to say that, but if they continue to expend their spiritual power like this, they can''t think of a better way to go. "Ah, it''s the Phoenix Tail butterfly." At this time, the little boy exclaimed and saw a golden butterfly. He immediately ran up to catch it, but the butterfly flapped its wings and flew away. The little boy immediately caught up with it. I saw the butterfly flying, and finally stopped on a long white finger. The path child looks, see Chu Madman what also didn''t do, let Phoenix Tail butterfly stop on his finger, immediately greatly surprised. Chu Madman light smile, will fingertip butterfly to the front of the children, but the other side did not pick up, just looking at him dazed. "Little brother, if you don''t pick up the butterfly, you will fly away." Chu Madman said in a voice. After looking at it carefully, the boy put his hands together. Then he looked at Chu crazy humanity: "big brother, you look really good-looking, my master, they are not as good-looking as you." "Little brother, the sage preaches. We can''t keep the sage waiting for a long time. Can we go faster?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "Well, big brother, it''s hard to walk on the road behind. If you can''t walk, just hold my hand and have the teacher''s brush. It''s useless for you." The small path kid says triumphantly, even still open the back door to Chu Madman in full view. This made the corners of the mouth of many friars twitch, and their hearts became sour. Ma Dan, it''s so beautiful that it''s popular everywhere. "This madman of Chu is too evil, even a child." A monk said with emotion. In fact, xiaodaotong not only thinks that Chu Madman is good-looking, but also is attracted by the other party''s relegated immortal temperament. Xiaodaotong has a pure nature and instinctive closeness, which makes him feel comfortable. It''s the same as butterfly getting close to Chu Madman. The little Taoist quickened his pace, followed by the others, and soon walked most of the thousand mountains array. But the more he walked, the more powerful the array was, and more and more people couldn''t hold on. At the end of the day, less than 5000 people were able to walk through the mountains and come to the palace where the sage lived. Don''t think that there are a lot of 5000 people. This time, the sage preached and attracted hundreds of thousands of monks. But now, there are only less than 5000 people who have passed the thousand mountain array, maybe less than one percent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Tired, tired to death." "I''m really tired. It''s too hard to walk." "It''s really not easy to hear a sermon from a saint." In front of the sage''s palace, nearly half of the 5000 people were lying on the ground, tired to death. Even Gu Changge, such a proud young emperor as aocang, is breathing slightly, which obviously consumes a lot of physical and spiritual strength. "Blue feather, are you ok?" The Madman of Chu looked at the blue feather beside him. The other side consumed a lot of money, and his forehead was sweating. "No harm." "Big brother, you are so powerful." At this time, the little Taoist went to the Madman of Chu and said, "your accomplishments are similar to them, but you are not tired at all." He pointed to not far away Ao Cang, Lin batian and other Tianjiao said. The faces of these people turned black. This bear child knows it. Is it necessary to say it? "Maybe they are more empty." Chu Madman light smile, although the same realm, but their foundation is too far away, Ao Cang and others can''t compare with him. Hearing his words, several people''s faces were even more ugly. They scolded one after another in their hearts. You were empty, and your whole family was empty! After a short rest, they looked at the palace in front of them. The palace was very magnificent, and there was a ladder made of white jade under the palace. People''s mood gradually became excited. "Is this the place where saints preach?" "The sage is here. Let''s go in and take a good place." "Yes, let''s go." Some friars could not restrain their inner excitement and quickly stepped up the steps. However, they stopped at the same place without going up a few steps, and then their faces showed expressions of fear or ecstasy. "What''s the matter with them?" Some friars who want to step on the steps quickly withdraw their steps and look at the friars who are not in the right situation. The little Taoist said in a voice, "if you want to hear the sage preach, you have to go through the thousand mountains array and this Heart ladder "There are 72 steps in this ladder, which can create all kinds of illusions to confuse you. If the mind of Tao is not firm, it is likely that people will fall into a dreamland and cannot extricate themselves." "There are only two results in this situation. The first is the forced awakening by external force, and the second is the exhaustion of spiritual power until the death of the body." Xiaodaotong said with a smile, but there was a chill in everyone''s heart. Walking on the heart ladder, they were in danger of life?! "The sage will not watch us die Said a friar, swallowing. "Here, look at that." The peddler pointed to the palace. When they looked around, they saw a pile of bones there. There was speculation in the hearts of the people. "Those are the people who can''t pass the test of heart ladder and finally sink into the dreamland and die." Said the little boy. Shit, it''s going to kill people! The crowd looked at the steps, a little timid. It''s a good chance for the sage to preach, but no matter how good the chance is, it''s not worth it if he lost his life. For a while, a lot of people have begun to retreat. Chu Madman shook his head with a smile, "heart ladder, heart ladder, the ladder of testing Tao heart, it''s really a coincidence." "Young master, I''ll have a try first." Blue feather said, then the figure flashed and stepped on the heart ladder. She walked thirty-six steps in a row, and then slowed down until the forty first step. The illusion gradually influenced her. "This elder sister''s heart of Tao is so firm. Even if she is supreme, she doesn''t walk so fast." The little boy can''t help but say in surprise. "If a woman still has such a heart, I''m a big man. I''m afraid of hands and feet. It''s a shame!" A friar gritted his teeth and rushed up the stairs. "That''s right. Practice is a matter of changing one''s life against heaven. If you always act in this way, you might as well go home and farm the land." "It''s just a heart ladder. I don''t believe I can''t get on it." "My heart, do not allow me to retreat!" Some monks cheer themselves up, then step on the heart ladder one by one and begin to accept the test. Ao Cang, Gu Changge, Lin batian and others also went up. Some of them seem to be at ease. Maybe their mind of Tao is extraordinary, or they have come to listen to the sermons of saints and experienced the heart ladder, so they have the bottom of their heart. A large group of monks on the heart ladder experienced various illusions with different expressions. They faced the things they were most afraid of, looked frightened, had fantasies, enjoyed the glory of the world, and were ecstatic All kinds of life can be seen on this ladder. Chu Madman even saw a man puckering his mouth, holding a nearby man to chew desperately, so he almost took off his clothes, and knew what illusion he was fascinated by. "Big brother, don''t you go up and have a try?"Asked the little boy. "I''ll wait." "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ll watch you here. If you can''t have an illusion, I''ll wake you up." The little Taoist boy wants to open the back door for the Chu Madman again. "Oh, that''s not necessary. I just want to wait for my sister to leave before I go up." Looking at the back of blue feather. He has to watch first to make sure that nothing happens to blue feather. "By the way, seven ancestors, it''s rare for sages to preach. You''d better go in and listen to it." Chu Madman said to void. He saw just now that a lot of proud caretakers had taken action. Looking at the palace, they hesitated, then nodded, "well, let''s go in and listen." Three people are not afraid of Chu Madman accident, after all, here is the sage Taoist temple, no one dares to start trouble here. More than half an hour later, the supreme ones gradually passed the heart ladder, and only some of them were still fighting against the illusion. Among them, Tianjiao is the most eye-catching. After all, these people are the future of daotong. How can they become the pillars of daotong in the future if they don''t have enough tenacious mind. "Hoo It''s finally coming up After finishing the last step, Lanyu came to the gate of the saint''s palace. She turned to look at the Chu Madman under the centripetal ladder and nodded slightly. "Oh, she''s gone. It''s my turn." Chu Madman light a smile, then raised foot to walk up heart ladder. As soon as he acted, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the monks who had finished walking the heart ladder. Everyone wants to know what kind of Taoist heart this peerless Tianjiao has, who has incomparable talent and superior combat power over his contemporaries. Stepping on the first step, Chu Madman only felt that the scene before him was illusory, and there was a large burning flame towards him. "That''s it?" Chu Madman shakes his head slightly, keeps his heart firmly, raises his foot and goes into the flame, and doesn''t care about the pain of the fire. In the world, all kinds of demons and demons are intertwined with each other. It''s only seventy-two steps, but he seems to have gone through seventy-two years of his life. He has seen delicious food, met beauties, been a superior emperor, and also a beggar as cheap as a mole ant But no matter what kind of illusion can not make him stay, even for a moment, his heart is as firm as a rock, unshakable! He is light footed, crossing the crowd on the heart ladder, and comes to Lanyu as fast as walking on the ordinary ladder. This scene shocked everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "He, how can he walk so fast?" "The heart ladder doesn''t seem to have any influence on him." "Well, what''s the matter?" In front of the sage palace, everyone was stunned. The scene of Chu Madman quickly passing through the heart ladder shocked them too much. You know, among all the people present, it took nearly half an hour to pass through the fastest supreme! But Chu Madman, step by step, did not stop at all. After walking, he only took 20 or 30 breaths, just like walking ordinary steps, as if there was no illusion. At this moment, the monks who passed through the heart ladder were all looking at the Madman of Chu with great fear, and there was some fear. Is this kind of heart still human? We should know that Tao mind is linked with human experience, will, seven emotions and six desires, and the illusion of heart ladder is also evolved according to these. Can Chu Madman so no stay through, people are very doubt, this guy is not completely without seven emotions and six desires? Are you still human? It''s not a stone, is it?! Hum, hum At this time, I saw the heart ladder suddenly crazy vibration, cracks began to emerge, in the blink of an eye, just like the heart ladder of white jade has been full of cracks, began to fall apart. The power of the illusion began to dissipate. The monks who had been immersed in the illusion woke up one after another. First, they looked around blankly, noticed the vision of the heart ladder, and rushed up. After a while, the gorgeous heart ladder turned into a gravel. "Shit, what''s wrong with the heart ladder?" "It''s a tofu dregs project that can be broken as long as it''s broken." "No way." The peddler under the heart ladder also grew up and his face was shocked. He flashed to the Palace door and looked at the Madman of Chu strangely, "big brother, how did you do it?" "Well, what, how?" The Madman of Chu had some doubts, but he had a guess in his heart. Other friars also guessed something. One of them asked the Taoist: "little brother, do you mean that the collapse of the heart ladder has something to do with Taoist friends of Chu?" The little Taoist nodded and said, "I heard the teacher say that this heart ladder can test the monk''s mind, but once it meets some strong and indestructible mind, it will be affected or even collapse." Hiss Hearing this, they took a breath. What do you mean?! Does it mean that Chu Madman''s Taoist heart is so powerful that his heart ladder will collapse automatically?! "Is there an example of such a thing?" Asked a supreme. The little Taoist shook his head, "no, but the teacher said this kind of thing, it is estimated that only the Taoist heart of the ancient emperor can do it." Only the ancient emperor can do it? This sentence, like a dull thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. Shit!! How can the emperor of Chu be mad?! What a freak!! "No way, no way, no way. How can such things be discovered? I think there is something wrong with the heart ladder." "Yes, yes, I think so, too." "The heart ladder has existed for so many years. It has tested the mind of many people. It''s normal that it''s out of repair for a long time "Well, that makes sense." Some friars said, these people have been recognized by many people, people gradually accepted this saying. Side by side with the ancient emperor?! This kind of thing, they dare not imagine, do not want to believe. Chu Madman has been too abnormal, but if he can stand side by side with the ancient emperor, it''s really frightening. "Is it really in disrepair? The heart ladder is a holy instrument. " The little boy frowned and murmured. And the monks who didn''t go up the heart ladder couldn''t manage that much. When the heart ladder was destroyed, they felt that it was an opportunity to listen to the sages without going to the heart ladder. One by one, these friars swept towards the palace gate. But at this time, an invisible force suddenly spread out from the palace, those opportunistic monks were all inverted out. "The monks who went up the heart ladder can enter the temple. As for the others, go back." An old voice came from the palace. This is the voice of the white browed sage. The monks who didn''t go up the heart ladder all showed their reluctance, but when the sage spoke, what could they say? They had to leave obediently. "They don''t have the courage to go up the ladder, but they want to take advantage of it. Are these people worthy of listening to the sage''s sermon?" One of the nobles gave a cold hum. Then the crowd went into the palace. The interior of the palace is very spacious. There is an old man in a white robe sitting on a futon.The old man''s hair and eyebrows are white. He is sitting there, but it gives people a feeling of ethereal and hard to touch. Chu Madman''s eye of insight runs and gets some information. "The white browed sage, in the early stage of showing his holiness, cultivated his virtue and body..." In the early days? Merit and virtue? These two key words come into view. There are also strong and weak within sages. In the early stage of showing saints, they are ordinary saints, in the middle stage they are great saints, and in the later stage they are holy kings As for the latter body, it''s a kind of practice method, and it''s very rare. It''s a kind of practice method that uses merit to practice! "No wonder this white browed sage often preaches and collects merits and virtues. It turned out that he was cultivating this precious body of merits and virtues." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, he noticed that a look fell on him. It''s the white browed saint. Chu Madman''s heart some beat drum, this saint should not complain that he destroyed his heart ladder?? Fortunately, the white browed Saint just looked at him and then looked away. Then he said to many monks, "the sermon is about to begin. Please find a good seat and sit down." When they heard the words, they found a good place to sit on the ground, and most of them rushed to the place three Zhang away from the white browed sage. It''s the closest to the sage and the best place to listen to the sage''s sermon. Chu Madman didn''t grab it. He and Lanyu sat down in a place behind him. After everyone found a good place, the sage began to preach. From the most basic realm of practice to the final experience of becoming a saint, each realm is very detailed With the preaching of the sage, an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme permeated the whole hall. For a moment, a large number of aura gathered here, and the vision of the sky flying and the earth flowing with golden lotus appeared. After listening to the crowd, the Madman of Chu gained a little, "he is worthy of being a saint, and his cultivation of Taoism is really profound." He looked at the others and found that all of them were immersed in the way that the sages said, one by one showing the color of obsession, including the supreme, even the supreme like the seventh ancestor. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s a bit exaggerated." Although the sage''s words inspired him, he didn''t indulge in it like other people. Moreover, the more he got to the back, the less enlightenment the white brow saint''s Tao had on him, and he didn''t even feel much at the end. Is it because he is so stupid that he can''t understand what the sage is saying? I''m kidding. If he is stupid, there will be no talent at the bottom of that day. When you think about it carefully, the Madman of Chu suddenly comes to realize that it''s not his stupid aptitude, on the contrary, it''s his aptitude. His understanding is so good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 The state of Chu Madman in Taoism is too high. In particular, after three years of seclusion, he learned the scriptures of the emperor. Now he has a higher understanding of Taoism than a saint. Aware of this, the Madman of Chu suddenly came up with an idea. What would happen if he talked with the sage now?? A long time ago, he had the idea of discussing Taoism with saints. But there was no chance. Now, the opportunity is in front of him. "Wait a minute." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in his heart. It was not that he was timid, but that the sage was preaching now. It was a bit out of propriety to rashly talk with him. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu held Kunwu sword in his arms. He no longer listened to the sermon of the sage, but instead realized the mystery of the sword soul. It was more effective for him than listening to the sage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, three days passed in a flash. The sage''s sermon has come to an end. People gradually recovered from the sage''s way, and they all benefited a lot, even the supreme. "Thank you, saint!" The supreme one rose and bowed. "Thank you, saint!" The rest of the people also got up to salute and thank them sincerely. The sage with white eyebrows gave a faint smile. After this sermon, he gained some merits and virtues. Although it has little effect on the body of merits and virtues, a little makes a lot. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. "That''s the end of this sermon. If you have any doubts, just bring them up." The white browed sage said lightly. The monks seized the opportunity and put forward their doubts one by one. They were all answered by the saints. "Sage, this is a world of great contention. In your opinion, who is the most hopeful in this world to win the throne?" Ao Cang asks a way suddenly. Many people are interested in this problem. However, the white browed sage did not reply positively, and said lightly, "this is the natural cause, and it''s not for us to figure it out." "How long does the sage think it will take for him to become an emperor again?" This time, Yuan Hong asked. "This world of great contention has never been changed in ancient times. The road to becoming emperor is obvious. However, it needs all kinds of training. It is possible to become emperor in a short period of one hundred years, or in a long period of more than one thousand years." Said the white browed sage, frowning. He didn''t become emperor. Who knows how long it will take for someone to become emperor. "Now you think that the ancient temple ladder can be used to test the heart of the monks in front of the temple." Wuchenzi took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then asked. The white brow saint''s mouth twitched slightly. He also knew about the destruction of the heart ladder. He couldn''t figure out the heart of the Chu Madman''s Tao. He didn''t dare to judge whether the heart of the Chu Madman''s Tao could be compared with that of the ancient emperor. After all, it''s too incredible, but if you don''t know it, don''t you lose your face. Why do these little guys always ask about things they don''t know. The white browed sage suddenly thought of something. His eyes were deep. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t say, don''t say." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other face to face, and some of them were confused. What do you mean? People were very curious, but the sage did not say, even if they were so curious that they could not know that there were ants crawling in their hearts. "Sage, I have been trapped in the realm of veneration for two thousand years. How can I break through it?" At this time, a venerable suddenly asked. Although the problem is still very difficult, he still knows something about it compared with the problems that the sages didn''t know. It took three days to preach and two days to answer questions. The white browed sage felt that time was almost up. He put his eyes on the Madman of Chu, with a little curiosity in his eyes. Because from the beginning to the end, the other side has been sitting in the same place, neither listening to his preaching, nor asking him questions, they have been holding his sword. The whole person is like a sculpture, which can''t move. Why does the other party doubt that they are saints. Not only sages, but also other people noticed the difference of Chu Madman. They looked at each other and didn''t know what the other party was doing. "You''re so brave, you don''t know the propriety." A supreme suddenly asked the Madman of Chu loudly. Hum At this time, the body of Kunwu sword trembled slightly, revealing half of the body of the sword. A terrible sharp breath locked the supreme. The supreme was struck by lightning, and his face turned white. This sharp breath made him feel that his life was on the line. That sword, it''s terrible. They were also secretly shocked. It deserves to be the first sword in the hundred sword spectrum. It is the only holy sword known in the world that blends the soul of the sword. It really deserves its reputation and is so terrible.When Chu Madman youyou woke up, he pressed the handle of Kunwu sword, put it back into the scabbard, stroked the body of the sword, and whispered softly as if he was pacifying Kunwu: "it''s not worth being angry for such a person..." Then, he looked around, then looked at the white browed sage sitting in the futon, and said with a faint smile, "is the sermon over?" The white browed sage nodded slightly, "yes." "Well, I have a question for you now." Many friars looked at him curiously. "Go ahead, please." The saint''s face was also a little correct. How difficult should it be to solve such a doubt that the peerless arrogance did not understand? "The sage preached for three days and answered for two days. Are you tired?" What? Everyone looked at each other with doubts on their faces. What''s the problem? "Fair." The white eyebrow Saint said, also don''t know Chu Madman this gourd inside sell of what medicine. "Oh, in that case, could the sage please talk to me now?" Chu Madman said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the scene fell into a strange silence. Everyone doubts their ears. What did they hear? The Madman of Chu wants to talk with the sage?! "Bold!" "Lizi, how dare you speak wildly!" A few breath of terror broke out in an instant, but several Supreme People glared at the Madman of Chu. The white browed sages preached to them. For them, just like the teachers, their hearts were extremely respectful. In their opinion, the current behavior of Chu madmen is undoubtedly a provocation to saints. How can they not be angry? Hum!! A burst of sword singing broke out! A very terrible sword rhyme filled the air, but in an instant, it overthrew several supreme powers and forced them to retreat. Originally several people of rage immediately shocked to see Chu Madman. "I asked the saints, not you." The Madman of Chu glanced at the nobles, then looked directly at the sage, "I don''t know if the sage is willing to talk with the younger generation?" The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, showing a sense of seriousness. Everyone believed it. Is the Madman of Chu really looking for the sage to talk about Taoism!! Think of this, they do not know how to express their inner thoughts, can not say is shocked, or disdain. But one thing they are sure of is that they absolutely dare not ask the sages to discuss the Tao like the madmen of Chu. I can''t even think about it. "We''re here to listen to the sage preaching. It''s a good thing that this madman of Chu came to talk to the sage!" Some friars could not help but sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 In the palace of sages, the crazy people of Chu speak amazing words! He came to talk to the sage! In the face of Chu Madman''s request, the white browed sage''s eyes showed a trace of accident, and then pondered for a long time. "Xiaoyou, are you sure you want to do this?" "The way of the younger generation has fallen into a bottleneck. I hope to discuss the way with the sage and seek a breakthrough. I also hope that the sage can complete it." Chu is crazy about humanity. "In that case, yes." The white browed sage nodded slightly and agreed to the request of Chu Madman. With a faint smile, the Madman of Chu got up and crossed the crowd, came to the sage, hugged Kunwu and sat on the ground. Everyone was staring at them. How could a king of war argue with a saint?! For them, this scene is so incredible that everyone doesn''t want to miss it. "It''s rare for you to be surrounded by the power of merit and virtue." The white browed sage took a look at the Madman of Chu and then gave him a faint smile. "Oh, it''s not as good as the sage preaching, blessing the common people." Chu Madman knows that he has the power of merit and virtue. After all, he didn''t have any merit and virtue to save Beiling Daozhou. However, compared with the white browed sage, this kind of merit is nothing. After all, the merits accumulated by other people for such a long time can''t be compared with himself, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "Sage, please." Chu Madman light said, and then the whole body road rhyme diffuse, the head of Heaven Sword, began to talk about the road. The white browed sage is not ambiguous, and the realm of Tao and Dharma is displayed. Instant. Chu Madman felt a vast sea of Tao rhyme coming towards him, which made him feel unprecedented pressure. This is Saint Daoyun?! If he hadn''t understood the emperor''s Sutra for three years, I''m afraid that the sword of heaven would collapse in this terrible rhyme of Saint Tao. "Little friend, the high level of Taoism and Dharma is amazing. I''m afraid few people under the sage can compare with you." Seeing that Chu Madman resisted his own Taoist rhyme, the white browed sage could not help but marvel. And the sage''s words, other people also heard, are secretly speechless, no wonder Chu Madman want to talk with the sage. It turns out that his Taoist realm has reached this level! Ao Cang, Yuan Hong and others looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with a strong sense of frustration. The same as Tianjiao, they are still little emperors, but Chu madmen have already left them far behind. "Sage, please take my sword!" At this time, the Madman of Chu suddenly drank lightly, the sword of heaven trembled, and a sword burst out. The terrible sword light contains the ultimate charm of sword. Even if the white browed sage saw it, his eyes were slightly dignified. "Good Kendo!" With a sigh of admiration, Bai Mei''s heart moved. Behind him, a giant shadow appeared, fighting towards the sword light. The rhymes of the two tracks interweave and collide in the void, and the brilliant flow makes every monk present confused. This kind of Taoist rhyme is too mysterious. "Little friend, you also take me a move." The white browed sage''s Taoist rhyme was flowing, and the giant''s virtual shadow pointed to the Madman of Chu. The mighty Taoist rhyme is like a mountain calling tsunami. Even the supreme Taoist Dharma will be defeated in the face of this finger. Chu Madman heart read a move, void suddenly gave birth to a white lotus, this refers to the road rhyme to layer upon layer collapse. Holy Dharma, white lotus pure world! "Oh, wonderful way." The white browed sage was slightly surprised. "Come again." Chu Madman''s eyes sparkled with light and excitement. It''s really extraordinary to discuss Taoism with the sage. He feels that he has touched the barrier of Taoism! Not only that, in the past three years, he also used the Sutra of emperor Changsheng which he understood one by one to deepen his understanding, but also all kinds of Dharma which he understood in wanfazong. Chu Madman spent all his life learning, very happy. All kinds of monks lingered in the hall for a whole day. In particular, all kinds of Taoist rhymes displayed by Chu madmen made every monk seem to find his own Taoist shadow. This shocked people. They couldn''t imagine how one could master so many kinds of practice? "It''s said that the Madman of Chu had realized all the Dharma in Wanfa sect. It seems that the rumor is true. It''s terrible." "With so many methods, he can use every one perfectly. I''m afraid even the master of ten thousand methods is just like this." "How terrible is this man''s understanding?" Even the seven ancestors who had been following the Madman of Chu were scared at the moment. They know that Chu Madman''s realm of Taoism and Dharma is very high, even they can''t compare, but they didn''t expect that it would be so high.One day and one night when we talk with sages, we don''t fall behind. "Chuxiaoyou, it''s time to end." At this time, the white browed sage suddenly opened his mouth, and then a white light burst out between his eyebrows. The white light contains a powerful Taoist rhyme, in which the sage Taoist rhyme evolves incisively and vividly. Just in an instant, Bai Guang broke through the pure world chapter of Bai Lian and hit the sword of heaven on the head of Chu Madman. The Dao rhyme of the sword of heaven''s Dao was damaged, and cracks appeared. The Chu Madman''s body trembled, and the Dao rhyme of the whole body gradually disintegrated. "Almost." The Kunwu sword in Chu Madman''s arms trembles, and a powerful sword''s Dao rhyme breaks out again, which is injected into the sword of heaven. The Dao rhyme, which was originally disintegrated, is instantly stabilized and sharpened for several points. The white browed sage nodded slightly, "good sword!" The Madman of Chu didn''t reply. At this time, he fell into a mysterious state of epiphany. All kinds of Taoist methods he learned in this life, and even the three-year enlightenment of the emperor''s Sutra, evolved in his mind one by one. Too many. He''s going to get too much. Chu Madman summed up these methods one by one, and then integrated all the Taoist rhymes into the chopping heaven and pulling sword. All he has learned is a sword! All they saw was that the white lotus around the Madman of Chu was gone, leaving only the sword of heaven above his head in full bloom. A terrible sword rhyme is rising rapidly. At this moment, even the white browed sage feels a trace of palpitation. "What is the situation of this Taoist rhyme?" Hum At this time, the glory of the sword of heaven turned into a pillar of light, and the avenue seemed to feel something, and all kinds of visions evolved over the palace. The sky is in disorder, the earth is flowing with golden lotus, and the sound of Tao reverberates The aura of this vision gradually diffuses and covers the whole green dragon area. No, the strong of the whole sky star seems to feel something. They look at the direction of Baimei mountain one after another, with a look of uncertainty. "What''s the matter with this Taoist rhyme?" "Is it the sage''s Daoyun? No, there is no such palpitating fluctuation in Saint Daoyun. What is the situation in the end? " "Is Baimei mountain made by the sage of Baimei?" All the strong are scared. Even the saints who lived in seclusion behind the scenes were startled to release their spiritual thoughts one by one and peep in the direction of Baimei mountain. But then, a terrible pressure broke out from the rhyme, which made all the peeping saints tremble and panic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The saints peep into the fluctuation of the Taoist rhyme of Baimei mountain. But then, in that rhyme, a terrible pressure broke out, which frightened all the saints who came to spy. In that rhyme, there is a majestic imperial power!! A figure in white, who was holding a long sword, appeared in front of the public. He was full of a terrible Taoist rhyme. It was the emperor''s power that the saints felt!! "Who is this?" "I don''t know, how can the emperor appear?" "No, it''s not the emperor. It''s just the emperor''s power. And how do I think this man is a little familiar?" A group of saints are communicating with each other secretly. All of a sudden, a saint said in an uncertain voice: "this man looks like "Chu Madman?" "Who?" "The Madman of Chu, the chief Madman of xuantianzong." "Well, it''s really this little guy." The sage of xuantianzong also recognized the Madman of Chu, but he was also very confused about this scene. I don''t know how Chu Madman could be oppressed by the emperor. "No, the cultivation of Chu madmen is just the king of war, and they don''t have the power of emperor. Where can the power of emperor come from? Even the power of emperor doesn''t have such a strong power of emperor, and there is such a vision..." "If I''m right, he''s creating his own imperial skill!" The tone of a saint can''t hide the way of shock. This speech, everyone also all returned to God, carefully look, found that the Chu Madman is really in the creation of Dishu!! This discovery stunned all saints, and even shocked them so much that their spiritual thoughts fluctuated violently. "Well, how could it be!" "It''s impossible for a king of war to create his own imperial art. I''ve never heard of it since ancient times." When the saints came back, they doubted one after another. Such a thing, it''s incredible. The sage of xuantianzong was also very shocked, and then he said with a smile: "this little guy is really a surprise for many times. Three years ago, he created his own king Dharma, and three years later, he created his own emperor Dharma!" "Ha ha, God bless xuantianzong!" The voice of the sage of xuantianzong echoed in people''s spiritual thoughts. Every Taoist sage has an incomparable taste in his heart. How could such a peerless heavenly pride be born in xuantianzong? Over the palace of the saints. The figure in white holding the sword, suddenly cut, a terrible road rhyme with the sword like the wind swept out. This sword has no spiritual blessing. But the rhyme of the track alone is enough to make all the creatures in Baimei mountain, including the venerable, crawl on the ground and shiver. And the holy people''s spiritual thoughts were also cut to pieces by this sword, and they all screamed, and quickly retreated like the tide. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the palace of saints. The Madman of Chu integrated what he had learned all his life into the skill of chopping heaven and pulling sword, and finally reached the level of emperor''s skill. He suddenly opened his eyes, the sword of heaven on his head bloomed with endless brilliance, and said to the white browed sage, "please take my sword again!" Hum The sword of heaven trembles, and a purple light suddenly cuts out. As if to tear the sky and split the earth, the terrible rhyme filled the air, which made all the people present, including the supreme, shrink their pupils and look frightened. The white browed sage''s face is dignified, and the realm of Taoism and Dharma is fully unfolded. As soon as he points out, the Taoist rhyme and sword light of the sage collide fiercely. It''s hard for the two people to be present. After a while, the rhymes of the two tracks disperse slowly. The Madman of Chu and the sage of Bai Mei sat still. The white browed sage''s eyes were full of horror. He blocked the sword just now. However, this is in the case of Chu Madman who has just created the emperor''s art and is not proficient, otherwise, the white brow sage is likely to lose. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect you to be so amazing in this era." The white browed sage said with emotion. Create your own art! This is something that the emperor can do. But the Madman of Chu did it in the realm of the king of war. The realm was far from that of the emperor! This kind of thing, even saints feel strange. "I have benefited a lot from this argument. Thank you for your advice." Chu Madman light smile, very satisfied. At last, he took advantage of this opportunity to upgrade his sword cutting skill to the level of emperor''s skill, which greatly enhanced his fighting power. "Who lost and who won?" "I don''t know." The monks present were confused. This argument is too mysterious to be understood at their level. Naturally, they don''t know what it is.But some of them can see the way. "The sage didn''t lose." Said one, taking a deep breath. The rest of the people smell the words, showing a true appearance. "I said," how can a saint lose? " "Ha, it''s the Madman of Chu who lost." "Tut, although it''s the pride of heaven, it''s not as good as the sage after all." "No At this time, the supreme shook his head, "the sage did not lose, but also did not win, this argument can be said to be equal." What?! The crowd was stunned. This Chu Madman''s level of Taoism and Dharma is comparable to that of a saint?! "Not only that, the Madman of Chu created a kind of imperial skill in the end!" Supreme tone a little trembling said. Obviously, this kind of thing has brought him a very big impact. As soon as his voice fell, all the friars were stunned. Create your own emperor''s skill?! How can this happen to a king of war? They look at the saints and want to prove it. However, the saint did not refute the supreme words. This attitude is undoubtedly affirming the supreme words. For a moment, the monks in the palace were numb. "Sure enough, just now the emperor Qi in my body vibrated, because this Chu Madman created the emperor''s skill himself!" Tianjiao Ao Cang whispered that at this time, he had completely lost his mind to fight with Chu Madman. How can he compete with a guy who can create his own imperial skills?? "Three years ago, he made everyone unable to hold up their heads and closed the door for three years. The world of great struggle was just beginning to emerge. Once he went out of the door, the world became his own stage again. It''s sad!" Yuan Hong looked up to the sky and sighed. The rest of Tianjiao also had a bitter smile, full of melancholy. They found that as long as there are Chu madmen, then the world will always only focus on each other. Chu Madman''s light is too dazzling, just like a scorching sun, hanging in the sky, who else will pay attention to other people? "It''s really sad to be at the same time with such a life, especially in this so-called world of great struggle." "Yes, we can''t compete with others at all!" "Fight? With what kind of struggle, people are now the king of war, and they can create their own imperial skills. Who else can be the emperor besides him? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the sermon, everyone left one by one. The Madman of Chu also left. But he talked with the sage, and the news of his own creation spread to all directions quickly, making the whole sky star a sensation! The name of Chu Madman has once again become the focus of the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 The news that the Madman of Chu talked with the sage and created his own emperor''s art spread to all directions. For a moment, the whole sky was in turmoil. The prosperity of the limelight directly over all the arrogance! Some people even think that if someone is destined to be emperor in this era, the Madman of Chu is absolutely the best choice!! After all, it''s really shocking to create Dishu. Except for the emperor, few people can do it. The Madman of Chu achieved what only the emperor could do with the realm of fighting king. In the eyes of all, it is almost certain that he will become emperor in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast sea of clouds, the Madman of Chu rides on the immortal boat. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a bottle of gold item tianlingsui." Chu maniac just finished drawing the prize. The prize is the soul of heaven, which has helped him a lot in the past, and even helped him gather three great foundations. But now it''s useless. He threw it directly into the heaven and earth ring, which was absorbed by shenhuang egg. Buzz At this time, the communication compass in Qiankun ring suddenly vibrates. The Madman of Chu takes it out, but the Xuanqi master sends a message to him. "Madman, go to Huangyu Daozhou quickly..." It turned out that there was a dynasty in huangyudao Prefecture, which was called Qianguo. The state of Qian is a supreme orthodoxy, and also a subordinate force of xuantianzong. Recently, however, Qian found traces of Moxiu, including the existence of the realm of the venerable. Just in case, Qian reported the matter to xuantianzong for support. The Xuanqi master handed this matter over to the Chu Madman. After all, he killed 100000 demons at the beginning, which still had a deterrent effect on them. "It''s the evil repair again. I''ve been idle all day." The Madman of Chu shook his head and then turned around to go to the state of Qian. Anyway, he was idle, just looking for something to do. Qianguo, Wangdu. The Chu Madman who came to the state of Qian was wandering in the streets, but his appearance was so excellent that it attracted passers-by''s eyes. "That young man looks good." "Such fairies are rare in the world." There was a lot of discussion among the pedestrians around, and even some Coachmans were so absorbed that they bumped into a man and turned over his horse. "Blue face is a disaster!" Chu Madman touched his face and said with emotion, you know, even the friars, few people can resist his charm, let alone these ordinary mortals. He saw a peddler selling masks on the street, so he went up to pick them up. Finally, he chose a white fox face mask, picked it up and put it on. He said to blue feather with a smile, "is it good-looking?" "Good looking." Blue feather nodded. "Blue feather, do you want to choose one?" "Good." Blue feather nodded, she took a mask, is a ferocious wolf mask. After they bought the mask, they went to the street wearing it. Although it was quite eye-catching, it was not as exaggerated as before. Chu Madman plans to go directly to the palace to see the leader of the state of Qian, so he takes Lan Yu all the way to the gate of the palace. But the two of them were stopped by the guards in front of the palace. "The palace is very important. Don''t break in without permission!" The palace guard looked at the strange man with a mask in front of him, with a strong guard in his eyes. Guarding the court for many years has given him an intuitive sense of what kind of people are most dangerous. This intuition has helped him many times, and now, his intuition is wildly warning, making his spirit highly nervous. These two are very dangerous! "Take off your masks!" The imperial palace guards said in a loud voice. The Madman of Chu opened the mask slowly, revealing a perfect face and said with a smile: "I''m Madman of Chu, come to visit the Lord." They were first amazed at the appearance of the Madman of Chu, but after hearing the three words of the Madman of Chu, their pupils immediately shrank and their faces were shocked. If you want to know who is the most popular person in the sky, there is no doubt that they are madmen of Chu. These guards guard the palace all day long. People who come and go see and hear a lot. And Chu Madman is the most frequent name recently. They can''t be unaware of it. "Chu Madman, he is the Xuantian chief who created the emperor''s art by himself. God, I didn''t expect to see a real person." "He looks better than the rumored one." "What did he come to the palace for?" After hearing the name of the Madman of Chu, the imperial guard immediately said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to the Lord immediately." "Thank you." Chu Madman faint smile. Soon, a group of guards saw that in the palace, Qian Wang, the king of a country, rushed directly out of the palace to meet the Madman of Chu. "Oh, it''s not my fault to keep Taoist friends of Chu waiting here for a long time. Please come in, please come in...""King Qian, you''re welcome." The two madmen of Chu followed King Qian into the palace. Along the way, King Qian looked at the Madman of Chu in secret. The more he looked, the more he felt that the rumor was true. The head of Xuantian was really the posture of heaven and man The Madman of Chu is also observing King Qian. He looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s pretty and his cultivation is the supreme realm. The two madmen of Chu came, and the king of Qian asked people to arrange a banquet that night. All the relatives of the state of Qian and Yipin officials came to attend. At the banquet, many people were looking at the Madman of Chu. Especially those princesses and princesses, for these eyes, the Madman of Chu had already adapted and didn''t pay much attention to them. "I asked xuantianzong for help, but I didn''t expect that xuantianzong directly asked Taoist friends of Chu to come here. It''s really the good fortune of Qianguo." Qian Wang said with a smile. The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile: "King Qian is polite, but the master asked me to come to the state of Qian, but I don''t know much about the situation. I don''t know if King qian can tell me in detail what the evil cultivation is doing to the state of Qian." Speaking of this, King Qian''s face was slightly dignified. "It was mainly the people of the blissful sect and the Shura sect. In addition, there was an unidentified evil cultivation. These people had caused many injuries in all parts of the Qian Kingdom, and even the evil cultivation of the venerable realm appeared." "You know what they''re after." "I don''t know, but I seem to be looking for something." "What are you looking for? Is it the same as that in Beiling Daozhou? " Chu Madman frowned slightly. Last time, the evil disaster in Beiling Daozhou was caused by the end of time magic gun. Now this time, is it also because of something? However, what is better than Beiling Daozhou is that the state of Qian is the supreme orthodoxy. With the king of Qian, it can suppress one or two people. As last time, the whole Daozhou will not be reduced to Shura purgatory. "It''s said that Taoist friends of Chu killed 100000 demons in Daozhou of Beiling three years ago. I''m relieved to have Taoist friends of Chu in town this time." "Here, Mr. Chu, I''d like to propose a toast to you." The king raised his glass. "I''ll do my best." Chu is crazy about humanity. The next day. The second prince of the state of Qian came to look for the Madman of Chu. He said that he was a newcomer and wanted to take him to play in the capital. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s urgent to do something about Moxiu. My father has asked someone to check it out. I''ll let you know when there''s a result. Now let me take you out for a walk, so as to make the friendship of the Lord." Said the second prince. Chu Madman didn''t refuse, so he went out with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 In Qianlong County, there is a place called Tianxiang building. At this time, in a boudoir of Tianxiang building, a woman in gorgeous red dress is dressing up in the mirror. Every move shows a charm. This person is the number one of Tianxiang building and is called red girl. Red girl next to a maid, it is for her hair. "There has been news recently." "Miss Hui, the patriarch, they are expected to arrive at the capital today. Besides, the people of Shura sect and an unidentified evil cultivation force are also eyeing the place. I''m afraid there will be a big war at that time." "I didn''t intend to achieve the goal easily. That place is definitely the quench magic pool recorded in ancient books. It''s said that there is a holy King''s magic heart hidden in the quench magic pool. Of course, many people are concerned about this fate." "In addition, there is another news..." Speaking of this, the maid''s tone stopped for a moment. "There''s nothing to stammer about," he said "The Madman of Chu has come to Qianguo." As soon as the voice fell, the room fell into silence. Red girl''s hand, which was originally thrushing, also stopped for a moment, and the eyebrow pencil fell to the ground. "Say it again? Who "Chu Madman." "Damn it, how could this murderer come to Qianguo!" Red girl was not calm now, and her eyes were full of fear. Although have not seen Chu Madman, but the other party''s name in the devil''s way, but make countless devil''s fix the existence of fear! Mokuishan''s resentment of one hundred thousand Moxiu has not gone away yet! "The state of Qian is a subordinate force of xuantianzong, and it is normal for them to send people to come here." The maid said helplessly. "There are so many of them who don''t send them. Why do they send the killing God? It''s a big trouble." The red girl was biting her teeth and lost her interest in making up. Seeing this, the maid sighed helplessly. Why send Chu Madman? Now this scene is the best interpretation, because the Chu Madman''s deterrent power to their magical cultivation is much greater than the supreme one. It''s not only red girl here, but also the demons who are distributed all over Qianguo. They all get the news that the madmen of Chu came to Qianguo. For a moment, most of the magicians were scared to death, and they all shrunk up and did not dare to make any noise. And the spies sent by King Qian to explore the whereabouts of the demon cultivation also noticed this, and they were all puzzled. Why does the evil cultivation, which has been making trouble for three days, seem to disappear overnight and dare not fart? How can they trace it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Prince, this is where you want to bring me?" Chu Madman looked at the Tianxiang building in front of him, and the graceful women upstairs, and could not help twitching. Next to him, Lan Yu glanced at the second prince. His eyes were so cold that he made him shiver and get goose bumps. He said, "don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends of Chu. Although Tianxiang building is a place of romance, there are many talented people and beautiful women. The number one red girl here is a famous master of Qin and Taoism in Qianguo." "Is it?" Chu maniacs have some doubts. "It''s true." The second prince led the Chu Madman into Tianxiang building, which immediately attracted the attention of many people present. Especially those women''s eyes are shining when they look at Chu Madman. "What a handsome gentleman." "I''ve been in Tianxiang building for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve met such a man. If I can come with him once, it''s worth dying." Some women can''t help it. They meet up and surround the Madman of Chu. They reach out to tease each other. Blue feather step forward, eyes cold block in front of the women. All the women were taken by his momentum, but they did not dare to step forward for a moment. "Go, you mediocre fans, find someone else. Call red girl and play two songs for my friend." The second prince waved back the crowd. At this time, a middle-aged woman with lingering charm came up and said with a smile to the second prince, "what brings you here, and this friend around you, ouch, Hello, this..." Middle aged woman stares at Chu Madman, tone stuttered, then come forward to look carefully, "this, this isn''t immortal descend to earth?" "My friend is really immortal. Come on, get red girl." The second prince said with some impatience. "Well, please wait in the pavilion first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s the second prince again. He''s come to me twice this month. Why did he come again?" Red girl some dissatisfaction way. "I can''t help it. Who told people to give me more Lingshi? My aunt, you can make do with it. Besides, the second prince also brought a person this time. It''s so extraordinary." "That''s what you said last time." "Oh, the last time I compared with this one, it was just like a piece of shit. If I were a few decades younger, I would like to paste this one upside down." The middle-aged woman said with a crazy face."Is that exaggeration?" The red girl murmured and pushed open the gate of the pavilion. When she saw the people in the pavilion, her face suddenly froze. Then she closed the door silently and turned to leave. "Ah, my aunt, what''s the matter with you." "Aunt Hua, please tell the second prince that I''m not well today, so it''s not convenient to serve them." Said the red girl. "What''s wrong? You were not well just now, and how did your face suddenly turn so white?" Flower aunt some doubts of ask a way. Red girl wants to cry without tears, she is not scared! She should have guessed that this man is a Madman of Chu!! The murderer came to find her by himself. My God, if her identity is exposed, even if she has ten lives, she will not die! "Red girl, since you''re here, why don''t you come in? Don''t keep my friend waiting." The second prince came out dissatisfied. "Second prince, I''m not very well. Can I..." "No!" Red girl did not finish, the second prince directly interrupted her, said in a deep voice: "my friend is noble, today you must serve him well, otherwise you and this Tianxiang building will not be better." "Well All right The red girl nodded. She had already scolded the second prince in her heart. The man didn''t have a good thing. She used to be a treasure. Now she is pushing herself to others. Entering the pavilion, the red girl salutes the Madman of Chu, then takes out a Guqin and starts to play it for several people. The melodious melody reverberates, making people relaxed and happy. I have to say that the red girl''s piano skill is very extraordinary. Red girl slowly relaxed. She felt that she was too nervous. This Chu Madman had never seen her. How could she know her real identity? She only needed to play the piano well. From time to time, she looked up at the Madman of Chu, and found that the killing God, who made the people of the evil way scared by the news, was really amazing. Red girl has seen all kinds of people, but no one can match the Chu Madman in front of her, no matter in appearance or temperament. Suddenly, red girl saw Chu Madman show a funny smile to her. Somehow, she was afraid. With a clank, the string broke and the sound stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 With a clank, the string broke and the sound stopped. The red girl resisted the uneasiness in her heart and quickly went to the Madman of Chu. She leaned over and said, "I''m not in good health today. I''ll call other sisters to replace me." The second prince''s face was a little ugly, but the Madman of Chu was not easy to get angry here, and lost his demeanor, "hum, go quickly." "Yes." "Wait a minute." Chu Madman suddenly called red girl, light way: "don''t change people, change Zhang Qin, you continue to play." "But I''m a slave..." "I told you to go on. Taoist friends of Chu can see you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations. Don''t be unkind." The second prince said coldly. The red girl pondered for a moment, "all right." She changed a piano and continued to play. And the second prince light a smile to Chu crazy humanity: "Chu Dao you specially let her stay, but take a fancy to her?" This red girl is also a peerless, although not as good as blue feather, but in the second prince''s view, Chu Madman''s eye on the other side is also understandable. After all, it was a time when he was young and full of firepower. Not to mention Chu Madman, such an excellent man. "Oh, your highness, do you know where the three demons in Qinglong region are hidden Facing the problem of Chu Madman, the second prince was surprised. How to talk about the blissful sect? "Please give me your advice." "The blissful sect is good at the method of getting together, and women are good at the bedclothes. Therefore, they are usually hidden in some romantic places. On the one hand, they can practice. On the other hand, there are frequent contacts between powerful people like your highness in these places, which is also convenient for them to inquire about information." The Madman of Chu told me. While the red girl who is playing the piano, when the Madman of Chu says the three words of the blissful sect, the tune has been completely out of order. He saw who I was!! Red girl''s heart is terrified. Then she doesn''t hesitate any more. Her figure turns into a red shadow, and she is about to run out of the door. But before she took a few steps, a field of energy would lock her completely. In the blink of an eye, she would be pressed on the ground. No matter how she urged her inner spiritual power, she could not move a cent. In front of the Chu Madman, it''s hard for her to escape! "Red girl, you are the demon of blissful sect!" The second prince didn''t know what the situation was. He glared at the red girl, but he was also afraid. The red girl was a demon, so it would not be easy to do harm to him before? "How do you know who I am?" Red girl stares at Chu Madman, don''t understand a way. "No one can hide his identity from me." Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled with the mysterious road rune, said indifferently. In front of these eyes, the red girl felt as if she had been seen through inside and outside. She had no secret. "What do you want?" "Tell me, what''s the action of Moxiu?" "If I don''t, what can you do with me?" Red girl''s mouth is hard. "Oh, the blissful sect is good at bedclothes. I don''t know if you will be happy if I find dozens of beggars outside to serve you in turn?" Chu Madman light smile, look playful. The second prince could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Damn it, it''s so cruel! "Madman of Chu, you are the chief of xuantianzong, and the means are so despicable!" Red girl''s face instantly became extremely pale. At the thought of the scene that Chu Madman said, she was covered with countless goose bumps. If it was true, she might as well die. "Answer my question, or else there are more despicable tricks. Don''t think you are dead. If you are dying, I will strip you of your clothes and hang your body on the city wall for thousands of people to observe." Chu Madman said coldly. Shit!! In the end, I am a sorcerer, or you are a sorcerer! Red girl is a little crazy. She looked at Chu Madman''s face like a banished immortal, and felt that this man was definitely a devil, the most vicious one! No matter what happened next to the prince, he swore not to swallow for him. "The purpose of Moxiu''s coming to Qianguo is to quench the devil''s heart in the pool!" The red girl gritted her teeth and said the purpose of the magic repair. She was afraid and betrayed her clan. Magic repair is mostly for their own and live, red girl''s practice and did not make Chu Madman accident, rather than expected. "Make it clear." "The demon quenching pool is a secret place recorded in the ancient books and records of the evil way, where the old man Juexin, the holy king of the evil way, lived tens of thousands of years ago." "Later, old man Juexin died in a great war, but it is recorded that old man Juexin practiced a strange method, which can separate man from heart, and his heart is in the demon quenching pool!""According to the old rumor, the devil''s heart will never die, but it''s too incredible to come back from the dead. However, the devil''s heart is a chance, so it attracts many monks of the devil''s way. The opening time of the quench pool is just three days later." "The place is Wang Du The words behind made the second prince''s face change, "what secret place is in Wangdu! It means that all the demons will fight for the heart of Wang Xiu "Not bad." Red girl nodded. "To be exact, where is the secret place in the capital?" "It''s in a forest in the southeast of Wangdu, but it''s blocked by our magic repair. Other people can''t get in. That''s all I know." Said the red girl. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Can you let me go now?" "Don''t let it go until all the other magicians are caught." "You don''t believe what you say!" Red girl said angrily. "Oh, when did I say that if you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go? I''m so passionate. " Chu Madman indifferent way. "What do you want now?" "Continue to stay in Tianxiang building as your number one. Don''t make unnecessary moves. Your highness, there should be some means to control people in the palace." The Madman of Chu turned and asked the second prince. "Yes, there is a secret medicine in the palace. Once you take it, if there is no antidote, you will die within seven days!" "Give it to her." "Good." The second prince followed the orders of Chu madmen. It''s not that Chu maniacs are soft hearted. But the red girl must be in touch with the people of the blissful sect. If she disposes of the other party now, she will scare the snake. So now we can only control the other party first, and then deal with them after solving all the problems. "Thanks to the wisdom of Taoist friends of Chu, who saw through the identity of the red girl''s demon cultivation, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be cheated." The second prince said with emotion. "It''s the second prince who brought me here to get the harvest. Now I''d better go back and let King Qian make some preparations." "Yes, there are still three days left. That should be enough." After going back, he told King Qian about it. King Qian immediately sent someone to the forest where red girl said it was. He found that there were a lot of demons in it, so he immediately deployed his staff to focus on the defense there. Now, just wait for the rest of the magicians to come and catch them all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Congratulations on the host''s drawing of Xingyao level items On this day, the Madman of Chu had just finished drawing the prize. The prize he got brightened his eyes, and his heart moved. In his hand, there was a dark chain full of treacherous atmosphere. There is a hook at the end of the chain. It''s cold as if holding a piece of ice. "Is this the enchantment?" Chu Madman whispered. The soul alluring rope is a holy weapon. It has the effect of soul alluring. It''s very terrible. If you use the soul alluring rope in the present state of Chu Madman, I''m afraid that even the supreme can''t escape the end of soul alluring. Soul is a very mysterious thing. It is said that even sages don''t study soul very well, let alone other monks. In this world, there are too few means for soul. The Madman of Chu dares to conclude that there are few things like the soul alluring rope in the world. They are really rare. "Ha, with this thing, I can almost be fearless of the existence of saints." The Madman of Chu collected the soul alluring rope into the spirit market for refining. This soul alluring rope contains the soul Tao rhyme, and the madmen of Chu even have a certain chance to understand some soul means from it. Of course, this is very difficult. But he has amazing savvy. Maybe he can do it. "Son." At this time, out of the void out of a person, is the supreme blue. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Asked the Madman of Chu. Because of the demon cultivation, he asked Qinglan to be the supreme and Meng to help Qianwang, leaving only the seventh ancestor by his side. Now that Qinglan supreme appears, something must have happened. "We caught a man outside the woods. He seems to be staring at the secret place of the quench pool, but this man is a friend of the son." "Oh, my friend?" "It''s Li Xingchen, the young owner of Baiyu building." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. How did Li Xingchen come to Qianguo? "Show me." In the palace of King Qian. A group of guards are guarding a young man''s cultivation. Among these guards, there are dignitaries, but they dare not be careless. If it wasn''t for old lady Meng and Qinglan who had arrested this young monk before, they wouldn''t be able to help each other. "Teacher, how can there be so many people? Your secret place has been exposed?" Li Xingchen''s channel with the holy king in his body. The saint Wang Canling was also worried. "It seems that my secret place has been discovered. No, stars, things in the secret place are very important. They are of great use to you. You can''t let others take them away." "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll find a way." Li Xingchen nodded. He is the little owner of Baiyu building, and Baiyu building''s strength is not weaker than Qianguo, even Qianwang dare not take him. Soon, a young man in white came. Seeing the visitor, Li Xingchen was very surprised, "brother Chu!" And the spirit of the holy king in his body, after perceiving the Madman of Chu, immediately restrained his breath and hid himself as much as possible. "Brother Li, it''s really you." Chu Madman surprised: "how did you come here?" Li Xingchen turned his eyes and said, "I''m here to experience, but I don''t know why, these people suddenly rushed out on the way and arrested me. Brother Chu, why are you here?" The Madman of Chu simply said the matter of magic repair. "I see." If Li Xingchen is thoughtful, it seems that this group of demons are aiming at the teacher''s holy king heart. This thing is left to him by the teacher for cultivation. He can''t let these demons go. With a change of heart, Li Xingchen said: "brother Chu, since there is evil cultivation here, let me help you." "I''ll thank brother Li for King Qian." Chu Madman said with a smile. He didn''t mind Li Xingchen staying to help, but during the conversation, he vaguely noticed that the other party was hiding something. But who has nothing in mind? Chu Madman doesn''t plan to go after the root and let people take Li Xingchen to have a rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moon is high in the night. In the woods to the southeast of Wangdu, a group of figures came and gathered together. They were the masters of the magic way in Qinglong region. In addition to the unknown corpse refining sect, most of the masters of the blissful sect and the Shura sect came, and even the master was sent out. These people in a quick, the atmosphere seems to be a little killing. "Master of Shura sect, you are all right." The Lord of bliss is a woman with a hot figure. She said to the Lord of Shura. The leader of Shura was a bald man, full of a fierce breath. His eyes swept all over the body of the leader of blissful bliss. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so coquettish." The master of bliss frowned, "the quench pool has not been opened yet. If you don''t clean your mouth, I don''t mind fighting with you now.""Hey, come on, just to let you know the power of Uncle Ben!" The bald man said with a pun. "Lord, take the overall situation as the priority." Seeing that the two patriarchs were at daggers drawn, the elders of the two clans could not help but persuade each other. "If we fight now, it''s not good to attract others." "Yes, it''s the capital of Qianguo after all." "And The Madman of Chu is here, too. " Originally, the two patriarchs didn''t care about the king of Qian, but when they heard the name of the Madman of Chu, they all looked solemn. The rest of the magicians shivered. Chu Madman, this name has already caused a sensation all over the world, especially in the evil way, it is the killing God that everyone should fear. The battle of Mt. mokuishan has been unforgettable for countless magicians. And that was three years ago. There is no doubt that the Madman of Chu is more terrible than that of three years ago. "Ma Dan, how can this Chu Madman join in the fun? It''s not enough to take the magic gun in Beiling Daozhou last time. Now do you even want to take the magic heart? It''s true that we don''t have any way to live. " The leader of Shura snorted coldly, feeling that he was somewhat subdued. "The Madman of Chu is in enough trouble, not to mention that there are supreme level guardians behind him. So, in order to get the devil''s heart, it''s better not to make any noise before entering the secret place." He said. "When I get the devil''s heart and break through the sage, the first thing I do is to kill this madman of Chu!" The Lord of Shura put down a cruel word, although he knew it was impossible. But that doesn''t stop him from being addicted. "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance." A voice rang out. The great power comes from the sky! This palm force directly hit the Lord of Shura and smashed him into the ground. There was only a loud bang on the ground. The terrible impact made the ground sag instantly and form a big pit. "Who is it?" "This kind of palm strength is hard to be..." Everyone looks to the source of palm power. I saw a peerless figure in white coming from the sky, and the moonlight shining on him made him look very holy, which made him like an immortal walking down from the moon. But when they saw this man, they were full of fear! "It''s him! Chu Madman! " "Damn, how can he be here!" "What the hell is going on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The appearance of the Madman of Chu made a group of demons shiver. They were all on guard, with a sense of fear in their eyes. "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and make trouble here, you demons are really free." Chu Madman light said. "Madman Chu, what are you doing here?" He said. Boom! The Lord of Shura, who was photographed on the ground, rushed out. His dusty eyes glittered with a cold color. "What else can I do? Of course, I''m here to get rid of the devil and defend the way and be a hero." "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to be a hero. I''m here to shoot you." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, as he raised his hand, a large amount of earth Qi gathered, and Renshan yinjue was used again, and the power of terror was suppressed like a holy mountain. "Madman Chu, I''ve long wanted to meet you for a while!" The Lord of Shura said aloud, and a strong momentum burst out on his body. There were lights interwoven on his body, forming a pair of black armor. One punch, boundless evil spirit surging! The master of blissful music gave way to the seal with both hands. Suddenly, a strange fragrance floated. Some enchanting women were transformed into virtual shadows, flying around the madmen of Chu, with a smile like flowers The strength of the fist collides with the strength of the palm, and the void explodes. The Madman of Chu is in a gentle dreamland. The enchanting women who smile and smile at him secretly look at him, and a strange wave strikes his heart. This is the magic of blissful sect, gentle hometown! "Gentle village hero grave, no matter how high your accomplishments, but after all, it''s just a brat. How can you resist it?" The Lord of bliss chuckled, a little proud. All the magicians were relieved. "It''s worthy of being the master of bliss. It''s really powerful." "It''s magic. It''s magic." "Die, Madman of Chu!" A dagger appeared in the master''s hand to inject spiritual power. Under her control, the dagger was like a meteor across the sky and shot at the Madman of Chu. The power contained in the dagger is very terrible, even if a supreme is hit, it will be instantly damaged. But just as the dagger was about to hit the Madman of Chu, the figure of the other side suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared. "What''s going on?" "Be careful, master of bliss!" The Lord of Shura called out. The Lord of bliss has a cold back and numb scalp. I don''t know when Chu Madman has come behind her. A terrible atmosphere is brewing in his palm, and then he claps it. The master of bliss also gave a backhand. The rhymes of the two tracks are intertwined. With a click, the arms of the Lord of blissful music burst out a cloud of blood. The bones of his hands were broken and the flesh came out. The whole person flew out like a broken kite. "Compared with the heart ladder, your magic is just vulgar." Chu Madman light said. He has a heart of rock and Tao. Even the heart ladder of a saint doesn''t work for him. What''s more, it''s the little magic of the master of bliss? "Damn it, the magic of the Lord of bliss is useless to him?" Lord Shura''s face was very gloomy. There was a knife in his hand. He cut it fiercely. The fierce dark light almost covered the moonlight and went to the Chu Madman! Even the supreme can''t resist this knife! The Madman of Chu shivered at his waist, revealing half of his sword. Then a sharp sword light tore through the night. The most terrible Dao Guang was easily disintegrated by this sword! When they saw this, they turned pale with fright. "Damn, what kind of sword is this!" "It''s so powerful that it only shows half of it. Damn it, how can this madman of Chu''s Kendo be so powerful?" "What does he mean? Why does he only show half of the sword light? Does he mean that neither of the two evil masters is worthy of his sword?" "Or let''s go!" There is evil repair can''t suppress the inner panic to say. The Chu Madman''s strength was too strong, which made a group of demon practitioners panic, and even sprouted the idea of turning around and running. But it''s not waiting for the magicians to act. The sound of the guards in the palace was not heard from the distance! "No, we''re surrounded." "How on earth did they know we were here?" "Who, who betrayed us?" The monks were in a panic. A magician bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "it''s so far. It''s better to fight with them." "Good, kill!" The demons were cruel and fought with the palace guards. On one side of the palace are Li Xingchen, Qian Wang, even Qinglan Zhizun and Meng Laofu. These demons are not rivals at all. A face-to-face, a lot of demon repair will be killed by the two supreme!"You are gone." Said the Madman of Chu. "Madman Chu, it''s you again, it''s you again!" "Three years ago in Beiling Daozhou, today in Qianguo, what are you determined to do against us?" The Lord of Shura said fiercely. Chu Madman smell speech, pie pie pie mouth, "don''t make fun of, I just don''t bother to work with you, is you bump into my muzzle every time, I have no choice but to give you to solve." "No, you''re off the road." These two masters are not even the supreme, but a little stronger. They are not a threat to Chu madmen. I saw him open the vision of Tao, and in the field of king of war, the terror power was like a tsunami, instantly locked the two patriarchs. Just as he was about to start, a strange wave came out of the void. In the moonlight, a dark crack opened. All the magicians noticed the space crack. "It''s the secret place, the entrance to the secret place!" "Come on, enter the secret place!" A group of demons rushed to the secret place. The Lord of bliss and the Lord of Shura also wanted to, but they didn''t dare to act rashly because of the Madman of Chu. At this time, two breath of terror strong intervention in the battlefield. The two breath are a finger force, a knife light, filled with horror rhyme, and all lock Chu Madman. "This is supreme!" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Kunwu suddenly came out of his sheath, and a bright sword burst out! The light of the sword is like a flood. It smashes that finger with a knife, and the powerful impact is diffused out. The Madman of Chu can''t help but be shaken back a few steps. It''s the first time he''s ever met the supreme. In the distant night sky, three people came. Among them, there were two old men. One was wearing armor, the other was wrapped under a black robe, and there was a young man beside them. And the young man was staring at the Madman of Chu with a look of indignation in his eyes. "Madman Chu, we meet again!" Said the young man in a deep voice. "Who are you?" The Madman of Chu took a look at the young man. "Madman Chu, don''t you remember me?" There was a hint of consternation on the young man''s face, and then his face became more ugly. "Three years ago, Zhao Wuji, the man who robbed the magic gun with you in Beiling Daozhou! You can''t not remember me! " "There were so many people who robbed me in Beiling Daozhou three years ago. How can I remember them one by one?" Chu Madman light way. Having said that, he had already checked the information of the three men with his discerning eyes. The young man was the only one who escaped from the heaven in the battle of Mobei mountain. Zhao Wuji is also the descendant of Wuji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Old master!" When the Lord of Shura saw the old lord in armor next to Zhao Wuji, he looked very happy. The old master glanced at him and hummed coldly, "fortunately, I can''t rest assured to follow him, otherwise you don''t know how you died." "It''s you, Runner King!" Qizu also came out of the void, staring at the old man in his cloak, with dignified eyes. The Runner King is one of the top leaders of the demon repair organization. That year, the man was also in the battle of mokuishan, and even the evil was planned by the man and Zhao Wuji. "There are three forces targeting at the quench pool. Apart from the blissful sect and the Shura sect, there is another mysterious force that can''t be found. I think it''s you." Chu Madman light said. Hell, the most mysterious organization in the sky, is very powerful, and it''s normal for Qianguo not to find their details. "Wuji, you go to the secret place to get the devil''s heart. We''ll take it." Wheel King light said. "Yes." Zhao Wuji angrily looked at the Madman of Chu, then the figure flashed and swept toward the secret place of the quenched magic pool. Chu Madman in the side also did not stop, mole ant general thing is not worth to let him care too much. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of the two supreme kings, the Lord of Shura. Only the seventh ancestor and the Madman of Chu are able to deal with them. "In other words, it''s the first time I''ve had a real fight with the supreme. Qizu, you can choose one first." Said the Madman of Chu. "The Runner King of the hell asked me to come. I didn''t decide the outcome of the battle with him in Mobei mountain." He took out the powerful sword of the seventh wheel and locked it. "Well, I''ll take care of the old fellow of Shura sect." "The supreme, the extraordinary, the supreme. Be careful, little one." Seven ancestors dignified said. "Qizu, don''t worry. I can handle it." Some people''s eyes are ready to try. "Hum, yellow mouthed child, dare to make such wild talk, then I''ll show you the difference between the supreme and the supreme!" The old master of Shura snorted coldly, and his evil spirit burst out, which was several times stronger than the master of Shura. A knife cuts out, surging evil spirit converges to form a knife light. Chu Madman does not retreat, Kunwu in hand, people and sword are the outbreak of a very terrible sword rhyme! A sword cut out, purple sword light burst and knife light collision, two track rhyme intertwined, blooming in the dark. "What a strong sword spirit!" The old master of Shura was shocked. It''s rare for a king of war to be able to compete with the supreme one. "This man killed 100000 Moxiu in mokuishan. Today, he''s in the way of the great affairs of our demon sect. He''s against my demon way for many times. If he doesn''t get rid of it today, it will be a serious trouble for the demon way in the future!" "Chu Madman, must die!" The old master of Shura burst out a terrible killing intention in his eyes, and his evil spirit also increased. Finally, behind him, there was a black lacquer shadow with a long knife in his hand! A terrible evil spirit diffused from the figure, and the monks in the whole battlefield were all with their pupils shrinking and their hearts splitting. Even this evil spirit diffused to most of the king''s capital, and countless monks felt something. Looking at the source of evil spirit, they were full of panic. "This is the Shura Dharma form of Shura sect!" "It''s said that the Shura sect has a Dharma phase, which can cultivate a Shura Dharma phase. It seems that the rumor is true." "It''s a terrible momentum. I don''t feel that I can fight back even if I''m supreme." The appearance of Shura Dharma shocked everyone. And the Chu Madman who faced the threat of Shura Dharma prime minister was old God. "This is Shura Dharma Prime Minister of Shura sect. It seems to be bluffing, but I don''t know how many swords can block me?" "Kill The old master of Shura urged the Dharma prime minister, and he saw that the terrible Dharma prime minister was holding a huge long knife and cutting it down at the Madman of Chu! Boundless evil spirit formed a force field around the Madman of Chu, which trapped him like a swamp and made him unable to dodge. Boom, boom, boom The long sword cuts down, the void erupts the roaring sound unceasingly! There was a mysterious wave all over the Madman of Chu. The Taoist rhyme appeared and turned into white lotus in the void. It''s the Dharma of the holy king, the pure world of the White Lotus! The shadow of the huge sword falls on the white lotus, and suddenly stops. Daoyun and Lingli are constantly disintegrated, and the white lotus is withering and breaking one after another. In the end, all the white lotus were broken. But the knife was also completely disintegrated. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, undamaged! "This knife has some strength." Chu Madman light way. You know, his white lotus pure world is extremely powerful, with unparalleled defense, even the supreme can not destroy it.But the old master of Shura''s sword could be smashed by white lotus all over the sky. Although it could not hurt Chu madmen, it was very rare. "How can it be!" The old master of Shura was stunned and couldn''t believe it. This knife, he did not keep the slightest hand, is to go all out!! But even so, it still can''t hurt Chu Madman, the other party''s strength is far more than his imagination. "What kind of state are you?" The old master of Shura couldn''t help asking. "I''m just a king of war." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, it was not only the old master of Shura, but also the other monks who wanted to curse their mother. Is this the king of war? Is he a king of war? Go to the king of TM! "You''ve done your part, so it''s my turn." At this time, Chu Madman opened his mouth and saw him slowly lift up Kunwu''s holy sword in his hand. The body of the sword trembled slightly. The white jade like body of the sword suddenly burst out a breath that made everyone''s scalp numb. Especially the old master of Shura didn''t dare to be careless. His spiritual power surged to the extreme and poured into the Dharma phase of Shura continuously. The monstrous evil spirit kept rolling in the night. But even so, this Shura Dharma phase still can''t bring the old patriarch the slightest sense of security. On the contrary, with the rising of the sword rhyme of Chu Madman, his heart gradually surged out of a sense of uneasiness. "What''s this guy up to?" "The rhyme of this track is too terrible!" Buzz The sound of the sword reverberates. The Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and then a wave of emperor''s authority burst out in the Taoist rhyme, which made everyone present extremely frightened. Some of the lower cultivation of the devil was directly on the ground, looking at the Madman of Chu in the air, such as looking up at the emperor. "How can it be!" "What is the situation of this kind of pressure?" "One emperor controls ten thousand laws!" "What he did was "Imperial skill!" Many demons looked at the Chu Madman in disbelief. Even the runner king in the hell was shocked by his shrinking pupils. The sky star hasn''t seen the emperor''s skill for a long time, but now, the Madman of Chu holds the sword and casts a kind of emperor''s skill in front of them! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu waved his sword. In an instant, the purple light of the sword almost shone on the whole night! Everyone who witnessed this scene will never forget it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" Chu Madman''s calm voice and the powerful imperial art formed a very strong contrast, shocked everyone present. The mighty purple sword light contains a surge of emperor''s power. The sword''s Qi is too strong, and the turbulence of the void is almost burst! In the face of the old master, the sword was magnified to the extreme. "Shura FA Xiang!" He almost roared to urge the spirit power in his body, and injected it into the Dharma phase crazily to cut a knife. The sword light and purple sword light meet, and the mighty sword light almost smashes the sword light in a rolling manner. The Shura Dharma phase had no room to resist in front of this attack. When it touched the sword light, the Taoist rhyme and the spirit power collapsed in an instant, and finally turned into the spirit power. The sword light is so powerful that it engulfs the old leader of Shura. The armor on the opponent''s body is cracked and broken in the sword light! "No!" With a howl, the old master''s body was torn apart under the sword Qi, and a lot of blood fog gushed. Chu maniac raised his hand to stir up the gluttonous method, sucking the corpse of the old Luo''s body into the gluttonous space, refining and refining its flesh essence. a supreme essence of flesh and blood, this is a great supplement! After killing the old patriarch, the sword light hit the ground, and the whole king felt the earth shaking a few times. In the smoke and dust, people only see the earth torn apart, a huge crack thousands of feet long and nearly 100 feet deep, like a Canyon! And the original forest has already been destroyed. "Good, what a terrible sword!" "My God, is that the power of the emperor''s art? It''s so powerful that a supreme being was killed with one sword! " "It''s said that the Madman of Chu talked with the sage and created his own emperor''s art. Now it''s true. What kind of monster is he?" "We have no chance of winning at all!" Chu Madman''s sword directly shocked no one on the spot to resist. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. But unfortunately, King Qian led the army, Qinglan was supreme, and old lady Meng helped. These evil practices could not escape! At this time, not far away from the space cracks burst out several shadows. These people were the monks who had entered the secret place before, intending to snatch the devil''s heart, and Zhao Wuji was also among them. Seeing him come out, not far away, the Runner King''s face brightened, "Wuji, is the devil''s heart in his hands?" "The devil''s heart has disappeared. It''s been taken first!" Zhao Wuji''s face was very ugly. And the Runner King and the rest of the magicians are not good-looking. For this evil heart, they have gone through a lot of trouble, but now they are given the first chance, which makes them have the impulse to vomit blood. Especially the leader of Shura, not only an old leader died, but now the devil''s heart is gone. It''s true that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. "Leave!" At this time, there was a large amount of sword Qi gathering between heaven and earth, forming twelve sword Qi long columns, which was the vision of Jiutian sword prison! "No one who came here today will want to leave!" Chu Madman said coldly. He has just killed a supreme one. He has a cold intention to kill him. All the demons on the spot are scared! Under the encirclement and suppression of King Qian, the number of demon cultivation is constantly decreasing, and only some experts are still struggling to support it. "Kill the Madman of Chu first and break the prison of Jiutian sword!" The Lord of Shura said loudly, leading a group of demons to rush to the Madman of Chu. Even if they knew that there was no chance of winning, it was the only thing they could do now. The worst part of the evil cultivation that rushed to the Madman of Chu was the realm of the venerable, not to mention the supreme figures such as the leader of Shura and the leader of bliss. The ordinary war king could be scared to death in the face of this threat. But unfortunately, they are facing the Chu Madman! "Glimpses of light!" No one can see how the Chu Madman moved. They only saw a flash of light in front of them, and then felt a terrible force burst out from them, almost crushing their flesh and bones. This is the power of human seal!! Boom, boom, boom! A streamer was moving rapidly in the cultivation. One by one, the cultivation was hit and flew out. The lighter one was hit and vomited blood, while the more serious one was directly hit into a blood mist! After a while, more than a dozen masters of the realm of magic repair were all beat to the ground, lying on the ground with no resistance. "Taotie method!" Chu Madman showed his figure, and a lacquer black hole cave appeared in his palm, just like a giant mouth. One by one, they were inhaled and refined. "He, how could he be so terrible!" Not far away, Zhao Wuji saw this behind the scenes, scared pale. In the past three years, he has also made a lot of progress. Originally, he thought he had drawn into the distance with Chu Madman.But now, it''s getting bigger and bigger!! "Three years ago, the fish who missed the net, you also die, come on!" Chu Madman''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji was cold in his heart, so he urged the spirit power to exert his own Taoist body power to the extreme, "Wuji devil body, Tianhuang fist!" One punch, a powerful Taoist rhyme burst out! This blow is not even weaker than the supreme, but the Madman of Chu just claps his hand and smashes the rhyme of the track. The power of terror made Zhao Wuji extremely frightened. He immediately asked for help from the Runner King, "teacher, help me!" But when the Jiutian sword prison was performing, the runner king was entangled by the seventh ancestor again. He couldn''t save him at all. The Chu Madman turned into a streamer and came to Zhao Wuji. He clapped his palm directly on each other''s Tianling cover. The terrible palm force smashed each other''s meridians, bones and flesh like a holy mountain! Then, when the Taotie method is used, the other party is sucked into the Taotie space and refined without even making a miserable cry. and he found that this chic is no better than those of the supreme, but the essence of refining and refining is far superior to the supreme. "Because of the infinite?" "Compared with cultivation, physical factors can more influence the effect of Taotie method." He thought about it carefully. "Wuji!" When Zhao Wuji was killed, the Runner King''s eyes were red. You know, that was his carefully selected successor, but now he was killed by the Madman of Chu. He didn''t even leave his body. "Madman Chu, you said that we are evil repair! But your behavior is more like mending than ours! " "absorb the flesh and blood of others and help them grow and repair. If this is going to come out, what else do you have to face yourself in the right way?" The Runner King roared. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t care at all. With these words, he couldn''t shake his mind. "The law does not control people, but people control the law. In your hands, this is evil law, but in my hands, this is a sharp weapon to remove demons!" The Madman of Chu said faintly that he had refined more than ten nobles, the supreme, and even the supreme. His momentum was rising, and he broke through a small realm to reach the later stage of the king of war! "Damn it The face of the Runner King is very ugly. There are seven ancestors before him and Madman of Chu after him. He has no chance of winning this battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "Chu Madman!! Let''s die together The Runner King roared in a low voice, and then burst out a very strong breath on his body. The aura around him was boiling like fire and cooking oil, pouring into his body crazily, and his aura was also rapidly improving. This is the seventh heaven devil''s face "Heaven devil disintegrates Dafa. Do you want to die together?" In the eyes of the Madman of Chu, there is a rune on the road, which is analyzing the Runner King. The heaven devil''s disintegration Dharma is a kind of treacherous Dharma originated from the devil''s way. It can rapidly improve its combat power by burning the foundation in its body. However, this dharma can be said to kill eight hundred enemies and lose three thousand! If the user is light, his accomplishments will be destroyed. If he is heavy, he will explode and die on the spot! This is a way to die together, even in the evil way is also listed as taboo, the practice of this method is rare. The Runner King is one of them. He knew that he had no hope of escape, so he used this method. Boom! There was a burst of sound in the void. The Runner King blinked and disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the Madman of Chu. With one punch, the fierce spirit power and a fierce and cold Taoist rhyme burst out, directly targeting the Chu Madman. "White lotus, clean world!" The Madman of Chu had white lotus manifesting all around him, which broke up the first attack of the Runner King. But the second offensive is coming. "Renshan yinjue!" The Madman of Chu urges the inner spirit power, claps it with one hand, and the rhyme of Renshan road breaks out, shaking the Runner King''s second fist. Suddenly, the void was turbulent, and the impact was like a storm. Many monks around were thrown out. Just when the Runner King continued to attack, the seventh ancestor had already cut out a sword light and wanted to push it back. But he saw that the runner king made an unexpected move. He did not retreat. He accepted the light of the sword and waved his arms wantonly to urge Daoyun. He looked like he was going to kill a Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu is amazing. Even let the Runner King feel fear, the other party will not die, in the future will become the enemy of hell and even the whole evil way! And the other party killed Zhao Wuji. The Runner King hated him to the bone. Since he would die, he would also pull the Madman of Chu together. "The sage''s law, the absolute Yin finger!" As soon as the Runner King pointed out, the cold and domineering finger force fell on the shoulder of the Madman of Chu. Poof, the finger force poked a big hole in the other person''s shoulder, almost knocked off his whole arm. But the next scene made the Runner King gape. There are a lot of granulations growing in the blood hole of Chu Madman''s shoulder, first bone, then blood fiber, and finally skin. In an instant, the blood hole is completely repaired! The skin is as white as jade, you can''t see any injury. "How could that be?" The Runner King is confused. What kind of method is this?! Chu Madman is taking advantage of the other party''s Lengshen Kung Fu, Kunwu cut out in his hand, and his strong sword Qi blows the other party out directly. Then, the Madman of Chu stood up in the air, and the five supreme foundations in his body were shining. There were light patterns on his body, which were like gold and jade. The gold and jade were blessed by his body, and his spiritual power was promoted to the extreme. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" When the emperor''s skill is used again, the vast power of the emperor will lock the Runner King. The terrible purple sword comes out! In the blink of an eye, the Runner King will be killed on the spot! Tonight, Chu Madman even cut two supreme! With Kunwu in his hand, he was dressed in white. His hair was as black as his waist. His sword was like a sword fairy in the moonlight. All people can''t help but feel swayed when they look at the unique style. "Brother Chu is really a man of God!" In the crowd, Li Xingchen can''t help saying with emotion. But in his body''s Saint King remnant spirit is also tut tut to say amazingly, "this and so on peerless person, looks at the ancient and modern times to be afraid also cannot find several." "Well, it is." Li Xingchen nodded in agreement, and then he said: "teacher, now your heart has arrived, what should you do next?" "When you go back, I''ll teach you how to refine." There was an uncontrollable excitement in the voice of the holy king. Li Xingchen has some doubts, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that the teacher is happy that his strength can be further improved. The killing lasted all night and stopped at dawn. All the demons have been swept away. And the rift in the secret place has closed. "It''s a pity that I didn''t find the devil''s heart." After returning to the palace, King Qian said with disappointment. It''s a Saint King''s heart. Even a devil''s heart is very attractive. It''s of great value to a monk who hasn''t become a saint. "Maybe the rumor is wrong." Qizu road. "Maybe." King Qian shook his head. He didn''t think about it any more. Then he arched his hand to the Madman of Chu and said, "it''s thanks to the help of Taoist friends of Chu. Otherwise, we can''t do it alone.""King Qian, you''re welcome. By the way, where''s brother Li?" Chu Madman light smile, and then asked about the whereabouts of Li Xingchen. King Qian said: "it seems that I have taken a rest. This time, Li Daoyou has done a lot to eliminate the evil cultivation. He is worthy of being the young master of Baiyu building. He was arrested because of misunderstanding. I really feel sorry for him." "Li Daoyou is not a narrow-minded person. King Qian doesn''t want to worry about it. The next thing will be left to King Qian." "OK, Taoist friend of Chu, go and have a rest." "Well." The Madman of Chu began to collect the battle income after he went back. this war, he gained a lot. He used the gluttonous method to suck many flesh and blood essence of magic, and fix it for entering. And a few of them, especially the Runner King, have a lot of money. There are millions of high-quality Lingshi alone. There are also some natural materials and local treasures like lingsui, which he used to feed shenhuang''s eggs. In addition, this time he actually performed the sword cutting skill twice, and had a general understanding of the power of this imperial skill. Although he created it by himself, the emperor''s skill is the emperor''s skill, which can''t be brought into full play with his current strength. But under the sage, when no one can stop the sword. "Little guy, it won''t be long before you don''t need our defenders." Seven ancestors said with emotion. There was something melancholy in him. The madmen of Chu have grown up too fast. Now they can kill the supreme. They are more powerful than them. How can they protect them? "The seven ancestors protected the way for me. Although it wasn''t long, I''ve always been impressed by your mind." Chu Madman solemnly said. "By the way, master Meng, I''m going to stay in King Qian''s palace for a few days. I have some herbs here. Go and collect them for me." Then the Madman of Chu took out a prescription for old lady Meng. She took a look, look shocked, "son-in-law, this, this is the prescription of Yanshou pill, you want to refine Yanshou pill?" "Yes, although master Meng is still some time away from the five failures of heaven and man, I plan to refine a furnace of longevity pill for you first." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing this, the old lady Meng was deeply moved. Then she knelt down in front of the madman Chu with trembling body, "my husband-in-law sympathizes with me. I''m very grateful!" "Get up, please. You deserve it." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Thank you, my son-in-law." Old lady Meng said, and then she went down to prepare the medicine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Qianwang palace, a side hall. Sitting on the bed, Li Xingchen''s face changed, sometimes sad and angry, sometimes happy, sometimes gloomy and treacherous "Asshole, get out of my body!" Li Xingchen said angrily. But the next second, his expression became gloomy again, "my good apprentice, lend your body to me as a teacher!" "As a teacher, your name will ring through the sky!" In his body, it seems that there are two personalities alternating. Li Xingchen''s face changed again, "I don''t want it. It turns out that you asked me to take your heart, not to help me improve my strength, but to wait for me to refine this evil heart and then take it away from me!" "Ha, you know too late!" "This is the power of my soul shifting method. As long as my evil heart is not destroyed, I will not die. As long as someone refines this evil heart, I will be able to seize the nest of magpies and give up my rebirth!" "Why choose me?" Li Xingchen gritted his teeth. "Tut Tut, it''s all fate. When you meet me, you are endowed with the talent of stars and Taoism, and you have the background of Baiyu building. Who do I want to give up if I don''t give up you?" Juexin sneered. "Don''t worry, I will inherit everything from you, your parents and background, and I will make full use of it to help me ascend the throne!" "No!" Li Xingchen gave a low roar, and then he shrugged his head as if he had lost all his strength. After a while, Li Xingchen raised his head, and his eyes flashed a faint light. "Finally, he suppressed this guy''s soul. Next, he just wanted to completely blend with the devil''s heart." As long as the devil''s heart is completely integrated, he will be the reborn king of absolute heart, and Li Xingchen will no longer exist!! "Li Xingchen, my good disciple, don''t worry about it." Li Xingchen smiles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Madman of Chu was in a alchemy room in the palace of King Qian. He is planning to make a longevity pill for old lady Meng. As his protector, Meng Laofu has been working hard all this time. Although Chu madmen don''t say it, they all see it in their eyes. They should do something to express their mind. Just as it happens, refining Yanshou pill is not difficult for him, although because of medicinal materials, there is no way to refine the former Xingyao level Yanshou pill, which is comparable to the saint level treasure pill. But a slightly lower level of supremacy can still do it. In a short time, there was a lot of Dan Qi in the alchemy room, and an incomparably surging vitality swept most of the royal palaces. In the palace, many monks felt the vitality. "It''s full of vitality. There''s also Dan Qi. Is it possible that someone is refining the longevity pill?" "Yanshou pills can be divided into several levels, but this kind of Dan Qi is at least the most noble level. Only the alchemist can refine it!" "No, where is the alchemist of this level in our palace? What is the sacred "Go and have a look." The vision of refining Yanshou pill attracted many people, and Juexin Shengwang, who had just finished the capture, also noticed it. "This vision, there is a master of alchemy in alchemy, I did not expect to meet the master of alchemy here, rare." "These characters are of great use to me now and are worth making friends with. They will certainly be helpful to my practice in the future." Li Xingchen murmurs a way, then then then toward Dan Qi source to rob. Above the alchemy room. Red clouds gather, one, two, three Nine red clouds are full of auspicious golden light, and bursts of vitality and Taoist rhyme are filled, which shocked all monks. Although he didn''t study Dan Dao, he also knew what nine Dan clouds represented. "Nine, nine Danyun, and the Danqi of this scale is the supreme level pill, the nine grade treasure pill!" Qian Wang''s voice was trembling. He has never heard of anyone who can refine the nine precious pills. Even the master of alchemy is impossible! "This is the great master of alchemy. Only the legendary great master of alchemy can produce this kind of precious pill!" "Who is in the alchemy room?" All the monks who came were frightened by the scene. Even Li Xingchen. "Jiupin Zhizun Baodan, the great master of alchemy, unexpectedly, such characters appeared. This person must make friends with him!" Li Xingchen''s eyes are hot. Soon, he noticed that there were several people guarding outside the alchemy room. "Well, it''s them." Li Xingchen is slightly surprised, but those people are blue feather and three protectors around Chu Madman. But only Chu Madman was not seen. He is a little curious, "the protector and the Madman of Chu are almost inseparable. Why are they here, but they don''t see the Madman of Chu?" Li Xingchen went up, "met several predecessors.""Li Xiaoyou, you are here, too." The seventh ancestor nodded slightly. Li Xingchen is known as Xiao you. He has some bad feelings in his heart. You know, after all, he is a holy King now. His experience or practice experience is much higher than that of the seventh ancestor. It''s called Xiaoyou. Can''t you stop it? But he hid very well and didn''t show it, "who is this alchemy room? And where did brother Chu go? " Before that, he was in a state of disability and could not avoid the Madman of Chu. But now he has lost his rebirth, and even a saint can''t see his details. Naturally, he is no longer afraid of what the Madman of Chu will see. "Oh, son, he''s in the alchemy room." Qinglan said with a smile. "Oh, brother Chu is familiar with the great master of alchemy." "No, the son is the alchemist." This speech, Li Xingchen''s face showed a touch of consternation, said: "several elders are not joking with me." Qizu said with a faint smile: "I know this kind of thing is incredible, but this is the truth." Li Xingchen was completely shocked. Chu Madman, is he a great alchemist?! He is a great master of alchemy. Is there any reason for that?! "Pity, pity." "If only I were the Madman of Chu!" "With his qualifications, alchemy level, and my experience as a saint, I will rise rapidly and challenge the throne!" Li Xingchen said with emotion. If he wants to give up, he naturally wants to find Tianjiao with good cultivation talent. Compared with the Madman of Chu, Tianjiao in the world is like dust. "Now I''m reborn as Li Xingchen, and I''m sure I''ll have a good relationship with this Chu Madman. Even if I can''t rely on the strength of the other party, I''d better make less enemies with the other party unless I have to." He can recognize his current situation, just won him, is definitely not Chu Madman''s opponent, he still needs time to grow. With a creak, the door of the alchemy room was opened, and the Madman of Chu came out with a small jade bottle in his hand, which contained several golden pills. It was the longevity pill of nine grade treasure. "Master Meng, there are twelve precious pills in total. If you take one in a month, it should be able to prolong your life for about 3000 years." "Thank you, my son-in-law." Old lady Meng was so grateful that she took the pill with trembling hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Unexpectedly, Taoist friend of Chu is still a great master of alchemy. He is really versatile." King Qian came up and said. A group of friars behind him also gathered to compliment him. "The Taoist friends of Chu are extremely beautiful, and they can make alchemy. It''s really amazing. I admire them." "Yes, I know a little bit about alchemy, but compared with the Taoist friends of Chu, I''m really a small Witch, a big Witch and a big smile." "Taoist friend of Chu, I have a 20-year-old girl in my family. She respects Taoist friend of Chu very much. When will you meet him?" The friars were talking. Some have even begun to sell their daughters. Qian Wang looked at these friars, and his mouth twitched twice. These shameful guys didn''t know how to be reserved at all! "Taoist friend of Chu, I have a girl under my knee. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Can I ask her to accompany you?" Qian Wang said with a faint smile. A group of friars It''s no wonder that they are really the Chu Madman''s ability to show is too shocking. Don''t talk about the fighting power, just talk about the alchemy ability. Who can guarantee that he doesn''t have a headache? Who can guarantee that he will not enter the five failures of heaven and man? The ability of Chu Madman, the great master of alchemy, is too precious. As long as he is willing, he can give the vast majority of monks life! With this alone, no one would dare to offend even if Chu Madman had no power to bind a chicken. On the contrary, he wanted to make friends with a large number of people. In the face of the enthusiastic King Qian and a group of monks, the Madman of Chu kept a smile on his face, and then dealt with it one by one. After a while, he looked at Li Xingchen next to him, "brother Li, you worked hard to eliminate the evil yesterday." "Yes, but brother Chu gave me a surprise today. I didn''t expect that you still know how to make pills." "Ha, I can''t get along without some life skills these days." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Brother Chu is joking." Li Xingchen said. Chu Madman looked at Li Xingchen, frowning slightly. He felt that there was something wrong with Li Xingchen today, but he didn''t know what was wrong. His heart read a move, directly opened the eyes of insight. But this look, immediately let his pupils shrink. "The king who lost his heart is in the state of seizing and abandoning. After the death of his body 50000 years ago, he has been in the state of disabled spirit until now. He has practiced the method of removing his soul from his heart..." "Li Xingchen, the soul is sleeping..." In the field of vision, the information about King Juexin flitted by one by one. As for Li Xingchen, only to a state of deep sleep. But the other party didn''t die, but let the Madman of Chu relax, and then he said quietly: "brother Li, how about going out with me?" "Brother Chu, I dare not refuse. Please." They went out of the side hall and strolled in the palace. Along the way, maidservants come and go, see Chu Madman, Li Xingchen after two people are all money salute, looks lovely. "I''ve met Mr. Chu, Mr. Li." "Well." After a pair of maidservant classics, Chu crazy humanitarian: "brother Li is changed, now to these can person son right eye all don''t look at." Hearing this, Li Xingchen''s heart clapped. He just remembered that the original Li Xingchen was a pretty dog. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful people. But now there are so many beautiful maids in the palace, he didn''t even give one of them a right eye, which makes the Madman of Chu suspicious? "Brother Chu is joking. If it''s good-looking, brother Chu is the best in the world. If you''re here, where can the rest of us get into my eyes?" Li Xingchen laughed and prevaricated. "It''s creepy to say that." Chu Madman looked at Li Xingchen strangely. "Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not as good as Longyang." Two people and blue feather all the way to a garden, see no one around, Chu Madman light way: "last night''s World War I, the evil repair for the evil heart, but the evil heart disappeared, you think fell into who''s hand." "I don''t know." "Oh, it''s beating inside you, don''t you know?" Li Xingchen''s face froze with this remark. How did the Madman of Chu see that he had a devil''s heart? "I don''t think it''s important for you to lie to the devil, but I don''t think it''s important for you to lie to me." Li Xingchen explained quickly. "Well, don''t pretend to be the king of absolute heart!" Chu Madman directly showdown, mind move, king of war field has been directly locked in Li Xingchen, will he suppress. Even if he was a holy king, he was still in a state of disability. Although he lost Li Xingchen, he still felt tremendous pressure from the field of Chu Madman. He was like a mortal in the mud and could not move. But the pressure in the field is not worth mentioning at all compared with the pressure in the heart. The king of Juexin looked at the Madman of Chu with a shocked face and didn''t know how the other party saw through his own identity.He just finished winning last night! How can I be seen through today? This is too fast! "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? Why do I..." Li Xingchen, no, there is something else that juexingsheng Wang wants to say, but the power of that field suddenly increases, which makes him lie on the ground. "Get out of Li Xingchen''s body!" Chu Madman said indifferently. King Juexin was very depressed. He had never bowed to anyone, let alone lying in front of a man like a dog. Although he didn''t know what method to use, he knew that the Madman of Chu really saw his identity. "Madman Chu, you''d better be careful. Now this body belongs to Li Xingchen. I''m one with him now. I''ll die, and he will die too!" The voice of King Juexin is cold. "Oh, you''re threatening me." "Well, so what? What can you do with me? Although I don''t know how you see my identity, if you don''t want Li Xingchen to die, you''d better let me go. " The king sneered. The method of breaking heart and moving soul is very powerful. His remnant spirit is attached to Li Xingchen''s body and merges his own evil heart. The spirit and the body are perfectly blended. No one can separate them. "It''s just right. I''ll try this on you." The Chu Madman''s light flashed, and suddenly a dark chain appeared, and a very dark breath immediately diffused. This breath made the pupil of Juexin Saint King shrink slightly, and a very uneasy feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. "What is this?" King Juexin was in doubt. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer him. He threw out the end of the chain with the hook. Suddenly, the chain became unreal and penetrated the body of the king. At that moment, the king''s face suddenly became extremely frightened, "what are you doing!" His residual spirit began to shake uncontrollably, as if he had met some natural enemy. "Hum, come out for me!" Chu Madman cold hum a, then fiercely pull, the chain flies out from Li Xingchen''s body, at the same time also pulled out a gray robe white hair old man. The old man was caught by the hook of the iron chain. He was so entangled that he couldn''t move. It was the remnant spirit of the absolute Saint King! "How could it be, how could it be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "How could it be..." Li Xingchen was hooked out of the soul of the absolute heart of the holy King''s face can not believe, he can feel that the soul of the rope in the continuous release of a cold breath, in the constant paralysis of their own spirit. "It''s a weapon against the soul! And the level is very high. How can you have this kind of thing? " The king roared. You know, the weapon against the soul is too rare, even if he himself has not seen it, just heard it. Chu Madman actually has such a weapon, and it happens to be used to deal with him who has just won the victory! Is this the destiny of the Holy Spirit "No, no, that Jihad didn''t kill me. I don''t believe what this chain can do to me!" The king struggled desperately, and the Holy Spirit fluctuated violently. The Madman of Chu gently tugged at the soul alluring rope, and saw that the cold air on the soul alluring rope intensified. The king of Juexin was eroded by this force, and the whole image of the Holy Spirit was frozen into an ice sculpture, and could not move immediately. "Madman Chu, what do you want?" The king said weakly. "I''m a little curious. What do you mean by Jihad? Tell me. Maybe I can keep you Chu Madman light way. The king of Juexin''s face changed, but now, the Madman of Chu is a butcher, and he is a fish. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only listen to each other. "Jihad was a great war fifty thousand years ago. All the participants were saints, so it was called Jihad!" "Wait a minute, are all the fighters saints?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He took a look at the blue feather beside him. Blue feather was also quite surprised. "Fifty thousand years ago, the participants in the war were all saints. It seems that this is indeed the battle that the holy king of light participated in." Lan Yu said that when she got the scepter of light, she got some memory fragments of the king of light. Among them, there is such a terrible war, which also took place in 50000 years. If there is no accident, it will be the holy war mentioned by the king of heartlessness. "The king of light? At that time, those who participated in Jihad had such a holy king. I have a little impression. " It''s the way of the king. "Go on, what is the purpose of Jihad?" "For the sake of becoming emperor!" "At that time, the road was not obvious. In order to become emperor, the saints set up a big battle to let the saints fight inside and let the saints'' road interweave and collide. They tried to stimulate the road in this way, make the road manifest and make the opportunity of becoming emperor appear!" The king of the absolute heart spoke. Chu Madman smell speech, a little surprised, "and this way, in order to become emperor, you really painstakingly, that success?" "At last, I can see the holy and auspicious road in heaven, but I don''t know." "Wait, Emperor Qi?" "Yes." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth twitched for a moment, "you make such a big move, is for that one or two Xuan Huang Di Qi?" "I know what you''re thinking. It''s not worth it, is it?" The sage of Juexin sneered at himself. Now there are 49 ways of emperor xuanhuang''s Qi, and there is no need to launch any holy war. "This is the advantage of the times, Madman of Chu. You were not born in the end of the law era. You don''t know how crazy people in that era were for the sake of becoming emperor. Jihad is just one of the attempts." Absolute heart Saint King light says. "Well, since the Jihad was launched and the imperial spirit appeared, there must be a profiteer in the Jihad, right? Who is it?" "I don''t know. I said that my body died in the middle of the journey. It wasn''t until a short time ago that the Holy Spirit woke up. I don''t know anything about the tens of thousands of years in between." The king shook his head. "I see. Where is the holy war field?" The Madman of Chu asked the last question. "We used to call it Tali desert, but now you call it Ancient battlefield "Oh, ancient battlefield, one of the ten forbidden areas!" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The ten forbidden areas are the ten most dangerous places in the sky. Even if a saint goes in, he may not be able to come out alive. This ancient battlefield is one of them. It is said that there have been many battles in this ancient battlefield. It is surrounded by evil spirit all the year round, which is very dangerous. "Have a chance to see it." The Madman of Chu felt an impulse to take risks. He presses the impulse, and then pulls the noose. I saw the heartless Saint Wang Dun howl out, and the soul cord burst out a terrible cold force, tearing at his remnant spirit crazily. "Madman of Chu, you can''t believe what you say!" The absolute heart Saint King stares at Chu Madman with incomparable resentment."Did I promise you anything? I said I might be able to keep you, maybe, not necessarily. " "Besides, what''s the use of your crippling spirit for me? You still intend to murder my friend. If you don''t kill you, will you keep it for the Spring Festival?" The Madman of Chu curled his mouth, and then pulled the rope to seduce the soul. The remnant of the king of heartlessness is broken and completely dissipated! Chu Madman with insight eyes to see Li Xingchen, inside and outside all the analysis of a thorough, did not find the absolute heart after the holy king at ease. "The devil''s heart will never die, the devil''s heart will never die?" "This method can only give the king a chance to give up. Now, it''s dead." The Madman of Chu takes back the soul alluring rope. And lie on the ground of Li Xingchen slowly wake up, first confused looked around, and then rubbed a jump up, covering his head roared: "absolutely heart Saint King, get out of my body!" "Stop yelling. It''s dead." The Madman of Chu rolled his eyes. "Brother Chu, why are you here?" "It''s not because of you." The Madman of Chu told the story that he found the king of absolute heart. "I thought this old man was your golden finger, but I didn''t expect that he was a bad old man who wanted your life." Chu Madman tut tut said. Although Li Xingchen doesn''t know what Chu Madman means by golden finger, he knows it''s the other party who saved him. "Thanks to brother Chu this time. From now on, my life will be brother Chu''s. If you have any assignment, just give me orders." Chu Madman patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you think I''m a friend, you don''t have to be so polite." "Brother Chu." Li Xingchen was immediately moved to a mess. After solving the problem of King Juexin, the Madman of Chu stayed in the palace for another two days and then left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the golden item qinghuangjian!" On the immortal boat, the Madman of Chu, who was drawing the lottery every day, drew a golden sword. According to the division of the practice world, it is the category of the supreme weapon. "Why the sword again?" The Madman of Chu muttered and put the sword into the Qingling sword box. This is the seventh sword he has drawn since this month. Although each sword is a rare treasure, and he also has a green spirit sword box to keep, it''s enough for him to have Kunwu. All of a sudden, I don''t know what''s the use of keeping so many swords for him. Is it a hidden weapon? One supreme sword at a time. Tut, there are enough local tyrants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Just as the Chu Madman was traveling around the world, a piece of news suddenly spread in the Qinglong region, which shocked many people. That is Xuanqi, the leader of xuantianzong, who is going to be robbed! This event shocked the whole green dragon region. You know, once you succeed, you will become a quasi saint. As long as you accumulate, you will become a saint in the future! Xuantianzong, there''s going to be one more sage?! For a moment, the whole Qinglong region was talking about it. "Xuantian sect is originally a sage orthodoxy. There must be a sage behind it, but if there is another sage, it will be terrible." "Yes, even if it''s the sage orthodoxy, there won''t be many saints behind it. Every one of them is very important." "Tut, the prerequisite is that Xuanqi can survive successfully." "Master Xuanqi, some people can''t sit still." "When he was young, Xuanqi was flying across the sky. I don''t know how many people he offended. It''s strange that these people will watch him succeed this time. They don''t know what they will do." There is a lot of discussion all over the world. And Chu Madman also learned this news. "Master, you are going to go through the robbery. Go back to xuantianzong." The Madman of Chu made a quick decision to end the trip and turn to xuantianzong. As for Li Xingchen, he also came to visit. Xuantianzong, in the hall of eternal life, has a dignified atmosphere. Several elders gathered together and were discussing the arrangement of Xuanqi''s robbery, including the location, equipment and so on. At the same time, the discussion of madness came in. "The chief is back." "Madman." The Madman of Chu entered the hall and saluted the elders one by one. Then he looked at Xuanqi and said, "master, you didn''t inform me of such a big robbery. You treat me as an outsider." "Ha ha, it''s just a robbery." Xuanqi said with a laugh. The brain door of Chu Madman and others is black. Just a robbery? It''s easy to say that. You know, how many friars regard the natural disaster as a nightmare. If they are careless, that''s the end of death. "Master, how sure are you?" Chu is crazy about humanity. "At least 70 percent." Xuanqi said with a smile. "Only 70%? It''s too little. " The Madman of Chu frowned. Several elders looked at each other. 70%, less? The Xuanqi master shook his head and said with a smile, "madman, it''s already the end of the day that we can have 70% confidence in this kind of thing." "Why don''t you wait until you''re 100% sure?" "In fact, I should have gone through the robbery many years ago, but I''ve been accumulating all the time. Now I''ve reached the limit." "Well, when will the robbery take place?" "Seven days later." "There''s still time." Xuanqi was stunned, "what do you mean?" "Seven days is enough time for me to prepare something for the master. 70% of the time is too little. At least 90% of the time is enough." Chu Madman light a smile way. In the next few days, he began to get busy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, in Dan Pavilion. A burst of terrible Dan Qi rose from the sky and condensed into nine dark yellow Dan clouds in the sky, with bursts of auspicious Qi. And Dan gas over the place, withered wood spring, once again full of vitality. Many Dan masters are attracted by this vision. "What a terrible Dan Qi. Is this the nine grade treasure Dan?" "No, I''m afraid it''s a quasi Saint Baodan!" "Is elder martial brother in alchemy?" "Nonsense, who else has the ability besides elder martial brother?" In the Dan Pavilion, Gu Jiang, the alchemist who had just joined xuantianzong, looked at the scene and couldn''t help admiring. "Jiupinzhun Saint level Baodan, it''s estimated that the whole sky star was refined by the great master of Chu. It''s shocking." He also learned from Chu Madman for a period of time, but the more he learned, the more he felt that Chu Madman''s level of Dan Dao was far beyond his own level. After a while, master Xuanqi and others came. Looking at the elixir vision in front of him, he looked at each other. "What''s the madman doing again?" "Well, why should I say again?" Danyun dissipates, vision disappears, people think that Chu Madman alchemy has ended, but the door of alchemy room is still closed. "Why don''t you come out yet?" "Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Outside the gate, Lanyu said to Xuanqi, "the master has told me that if he doesn''t come out, no one can disturb him." They had no choice but to wait. Not for a while. Another burst of Danqi rushed into the sky, condensing nine Danyun.When people see this, they are not surprised. In the world of alchemy, it''s like the legendary nine grade treasure pill, but in the Madman of Chu, it''s like a family routine. You can have it if you want it. "What a geek." An elder sighed. It''s no longer a matter of days. This is a geek. An extraordinary genius. About half an hour passed. Creak. The door of the alchemy room of dange was opened, and the Madman of Chu came out with two jade bottles, each containing two kinds of pills, one yellow and one green. "Master, here you are." "Nonsense, you make so much noise, can you not come?" Xuanqi venerable not good spirit of say. "I''m worried about your robbery." The Madman of Chu murmured, then handed the two jade bottles to master Xuanqi, saying: "the yellow one is shengzaohua pill, quasi Saint level healing pill, which can quickly recover the injury." "As long as you don''t die, one of them will keep you alive. There are three in all. You can use them well when you go through the robbery. There is only one blue one. This is Chunmian pill, also known as feigning death pill!" "If you feel that you can''t survive, take this pill, you can enter the state of feign death, and then cheat heaven and sea to cheat heaven. Although it''s a failure, it''s better than losing your life." After introducing the two kinds of pills, Chu Madman looks at the people, but finds that they are all looking at themselves with the expression of a monster. "What, any questions?" "No Elder Ruyan shook his head and said, "I just feel that this way of robbing, suddenly I have the feeling that I can do it too." The elixir given by the Chu Madman is too precious. There is no doubt that it can greatly enhance the chance of successful robbery. "Shengchuanghua pill, it''s a quasi Saint level healing pill. It''s very rare, not to mention the Jiupin level. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Shengdan. Master Chu, you''re so powerful." Gujiang swallowed his saliva, and then looked at chunmiandan, showing doubt, "this is chunmiandan, why have I never heard of it?" No wonder you''ve heard about it. This is his lucky draw. Chu Madman muttered in his heart. "This is the pill I got by chance. I''ve tried it. Master, don''t worry." Chu is crazy about humanity. Master Xuanqi put away the elixir and said with a smile, "I believe in you as a teacher. You have done so much for me. I have a heart." "With these pills, I''m at least 80% sure." Chu Madman shook his head, "I said, at least 90% can be sure, 80% is not enough." Several elders laughed bitterly. You know, the monk can take a risk if he is 50% sure of going through the robbery, and the one who is 70% sure is already the zenith. Is it not enough to be sure? Damn, no one in the world dares to rob. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Master, please follow me." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he took the master Xuanqi to a mountain. It was a secluded place, which the master Xuanqi had decided. And here. There are four black iron pillars, standing with four corners, which are also depicted with mysterious runes. Several people came and looked at the four iron pillars. They didn''t know why. "It''s something. I didn''t seem to have it last time." "The material of this iron pillar is special, and there is a kind of Taoist rhyme in it. It should be a treasure." "Madman, you didn''t set it up." Xuanqi said curiously. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "yes, these four iron pillars are called lightning rods, which can direct the force of natural disaster to the earth." Hearing this, several people were shocked. They haven''t heard of this kind of thing. How can these iron pillars have such a wonderful effect? "Chief, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that the robbery of the leader is very important. Is this iron pillar as magical as you say?" Said an elder. The Madman of Chu laughed and said nothing. Then he went into the four iron pillars and said to the elder, "elder two, I remember you practiced the nine day thunder sword formula. Now you can attack me." "That''s not very good." Elder two hesitated. "Do it." "This..." The two elders looked at Xuanqi. "You see what I do. If a madman asks you to do it, just do it. You can hurt him just by your accomplishments." Xuanqi said jokingly. He has learned the strength of Chu Madman from the seventh ancestor. Let alone the second elder, even he can''t help Chu Madman. Every time he thought about it, he would feel melancholy. The apprentice is too strong. He has a lot of pressure to be a teacher. "That''s good." The two elders nodded, and then the sword finger coagulated, and a thunder road rhyme broke out, which turned into a thunder sword gas. Thunder sword gas swept to Chu Madman, and Chu Madman stood inside the iron pillar, if he did not listen, he would not move. When the sword Qi was close to him, the thunder force trembled for a moment, and was twisted by an invisible force, hit on the iron pillar, and then disappeared. "Gee." Two elder light Yi, then hit a sword again, this sword is stronger, but as before, the thunder force is guided into the ground by the iron pillar, can''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "Interesting." The two elders soared into the air, and the terrible thunder came out in an instant. There were dark clouds gathering, and the thunder roared. A brilliant heavenly power, covering the whole audience, shocking. "Chief, I''m going to do my best." "Please." Chu Madman faint smile. They all watched intently. "Nine days thunder, for my use!" I saw the two elders roar, and the rolling thunder force in the dark cloud suddenly condensed into a thunder sword on his head! The sword is cut down, and the power of heaven shakes the earth! This sword, even if it is supreme, does not dare to be slighted. But the Madman of Chu was still motionless. Boom!! The sword falls, the void is turbulent! But when the sword was close to the four iron pillars, the violent force of thunder was twisted and directed to the ground again. Only pure sword Qi was left to rush to the Madman of Chu, and these sword Qi without thunder''s power didn''t threaten him at all. Bai Lian Jingshi used it to disintegrate the sword Qi easily. Everyone was stunned. "Can this iron pillar really guide the power of thunder?" "Tianjie appears in the form of thunder, so this iron pillar really has the effect of guiding Tianjie!" "Great." The second elder slowly fell back to the ground, looked at the lightning rod and said, "chief, where did you get this baby from?" "By chance." Chu Madman said with a smile. When they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. Dan Fang, you''ve got it by chance, and you''ve got it by chance Why do you have so many chances! "The chief is very lucky." Two elder can''t help feeling say. Chu Madman light a smile, who call he is hang force. He also got the thunder dodging needle from the lucky draw. Some time ago, he won a lot of good things in the lucky draw. Some of them have been put in the item list because they are useless for the time being. Lightning rod is one of them. After he went back, he had to see what else could be used in the robbery. We have to be more comprehensive.Looking at the master Xuanqi, who was marveling at the lightning rod, the Madman of Chu sighed that the master had been robbed and his apprentice had broken his heart. "You Sheng Zao Hua Dan and this anti thunder needle, I can say I''m sure of this robbery." Master Xuanqi laughed, and then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes burst out with a cold meaning, "as long as those guys don''t get in the way." Hear this, Chu Madman heart move. He knew that when Xuanqi was young, he offended a lot of people when he was wandering in the sky. Now most of these people are big men, and their strength and influence can not be underestimated. Now Xuanqi masters are robbing. Will they just sit by and watch? "There are saints in xuantianzong. If they want to find fault with them, they are bound to find a way to deal with them." "Those who can compete with saints Only saints "There are many sages in the sky, but there are only those who have enemies with xuantianzong. Who will come?" The Madman of Chu thought deeply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a restaurant. A slovenly man with a broken arm was sitting in the corner drinking. At this time, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe came, walked up to the slovenly man, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the swordsman who was famous in qinglongyu thousands of years ago would be reduced to such a situation." The slovenly man glanced at the middle age, "who are you?" "Linghu Hong." "Linghu? A rare surname. In my impression, the most famous Linghu clan is the Kendo family of zhuqueyu, the Linghu family. " The slovenly man belched, "are you?" "Yes." "Come to me for what." "Master Xuanqi is going to be robbed, do you know?" Bang! The wine jar in the hand of slovenly man suddenly burst to pieces, his eyes red stare at Linghu Hong, "don''t mention this name in front of me!" Linghu Hong didn''t care about the other party''s reaction. He said: "you are poor here. He is the leader of the sage''s orthodoxy. Now he is going to be robbed. Once he succeeds, he will be a saint in the future!" "At that time, you and I are just ants in his eyes. Tell me, are you willing to watch this happen? If I remember correctly, your arm was cut off by the other party. " "What if you don''t want to? That''s the sage''s orthodoxy. If there are saints in town, can I kill them directly? " The slovenly man said dejectedly. "There are saints in my Linghu family!" "What do you mean?" "The sage of xuantianzong is dealt with by my Linghu family. You and I will kill xuantianzong and destroy Xuanqi. If you are willing to continue to sink here, I will leave now." When the slovenly man drank the last jar of wine, he suddenly burst out a strong sword Qi. "I''ve never connected my broken arm, so that I can remember the shame that Xuanqi brought to me!" "These years, although I indulge, I haven''t lost my cultivation. Now, it''s time to go to the Xuanqi venerable to settle the accounts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Linghu family?" The Madman of Chu was surprised to hear the influence of elder Ruyan, "do you think the people of Linghu family may come to find fault?" Elder Ruyan nodded slightly, "yes, when the headmaster was outside training, he had a conflict with Linghu Hong, the Tianjiao of Linghu''s family. Linghu Hong suffered losses many times under the headmaster''s hands, and always harbored a grudge." "They may come to make trouble this time." The Madman of Chu pondered for a while. "Linghu family, this is a trouble." In today''s sky star Kendo world, there is a saying that there are two schools in one mountain, which refers to the four Daoists who are best at kendo. One mountain is Fengyun mountain, the other is Xuantian school. Two families are Linghu family and Murong family. The two families in this mountain are both saints and Taoists, and they are good at kendo. They always fight openly and secretly. They both want to prove that their own Kendo is the most powerful, and their relationship is very unfriendly. In particular, Linghu family and xuantianzong are almost incompatible. In the past, master Xuanqi could hardly raise his head. The opponent hated him and even the whole xuantianzong to the bone. It was very likely that he would take some action when master Xuanqi went through the robbery. "In addition to Ling Hu Hong, the leader also offended many people when he traveled before. For example, Qianming jianzun, one of the seven heroes in kendo, was defeated by the leader''s three swords when he was young." "And the wind is changeable. He was cut off by the leader..." "In addition, the elder of the green water sword sect The thirty-six overseas islands are the masters of sanxiu and turbid waves, and the masters of wusheng.... " The Madman of Chu was dazed and looked at elder Ruyan, who was still talking. He interrupted each other and wanted to cry. "Master, how can he have so many enemies?" "Alas, who didn''t offend others when he was young and frivolous? You also offended a lot of pride, madman?" Elder Ruyan said with indifference. "But that''s too much." The corners of Chu''s mouth twitch. What kind of master is he worshiping. That''s how to pull hatred? After seeing off elder Ruyan, the Madman of Chu rubs his eyebrows. It seems that the Xuanqi master is busy with the robbery. "I hope you can be more open-minded and don''t come to death." Chu Madman whispered, his eyes burst out a cold light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong, a mountain peak. Xuanqi is sitting on the ground in the lightning rod, his eyes slightly closed, and there is a kind of mysterious rhyme in his body. At this time, he seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky. "Here we are." As soon as the words fell, the clouds in the distance began to surge, and it seemed as if ink was dripping from a basin of clear water. The clouds are gathering and coming in his direction. In the past, there was a great power in the sky. The whole monk of xuantianzong felt it. "It''s a disaster, it''s a disaster!" "It''s a terrible breath. The headmaster''s disaster has finally come." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a robbery." "Once the leader succeeds in the robbery, there will be one more quasi saint in xuantianzong, and there will be another saint in the future." "Yes, God bless you." "It''s OK. The leader will succeed in the robbery." All the people looked in the direction of the dark clouds, looking forward to it. The elder of xuanruqi and others are ready to leave for the peak. On the mountain peak, elder Ruyan, Qizu and others guard around. "This guy is much better than me. I haven''t been robbed for so many years, but he''s ahead of me." Looking at Xuanqi, the seventh ancestor said with a faint smile. Next to him, elder Ruyan said with a smile: "before the seven ancestors stepped into the five decline of heaven and man, there was no hope of salvation. Now you have returned to the peak, salvation is just around the corner, and our xuantianzong is bound to be more prosperous." "Oh, compared with whether I can survive the robbery successfully or not, xuantianzong has to rely on which little guy to survive." Seven ancestors said. Everyone knows who he is. Elder Ruyan thought deeply, "yes, the madman''s child is really amazing. Let''s say that every one of these things he took out of this robbery is unique!" "Whether he is lucky or talented, he has never been. Whether xuantianzong can be prosperous or not depends on whether he can continue to grow up and suppress this era." At this time, not far away, a white figure came. It''s the Madman of Chu they discussed. "I''ve met the elder, the seventh patriarch. What''s the matter with him?" Chu Madman came to salute the crowd, and then asked. It was gratifying to see that he was so worried about Xuanqi. "Chief, don''t worry, the disaster hasn''t started yet." "Yes, with these things you have prepared, the leader can be said to be sure of the robbery this time."Chu Madman nodded, "still can''t be careless." Who knows what his master''s enemies will do. In the sky, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. The terrible pressure became more and more intense, and all the creatures within ten thousand li felt shivering from the heart. Tianwei!! This is the real Tianwei!! "It''s about to start." The seventh patriarch emphasized the road. I saw the dark clouds rolling, actually formed a huge black vortex, a blue ray in which crazy flashing. A blue pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky and locked the Xuanqi venerable. The pillar of light was so terrible that it blocked the space and made the Xuanqi venerable unable to escape. He had to face the disaster! Or, through the disaster, enjoy the road! Or, die under the heaven! Master Xuanqi stood up slowly, and burst out a strong sword spirit. The great sword rhyme was flowing around him. In the distance, the sword mountain trembled. A purple sword swept like streamer, rushed into the light column and came to Xuanqi. This sword is the holy sword purple star! Once upon a time, master Xuanqi held the sword and crossed the sky. Later, he became the leader of xuantianzong and returned it to Jianshan. "Old man, let''s fight against this disaster together!" Xuanqi venerable holding the purple star, heroic. And in the distance. Xuantianzong direction burst out a violent energy fluctuation, and then, elder Ruyan''s communication compass vibrated. After receiving the message, her face immediately became extremely gloomy, "someone has come to xuantianzong to make trouble!" Hearing this, people''s faces became very strange. At this time to make trouble in xuantianzong, fools all know that these people are definitely aimed at Xuanqi. Then came the news that people were making trouble all over xuantianzong, which had caused many casualties. "Damn, they want to transfer us away from the leader." Elder Ruyan and others are extremely angry. "You go and deal with those Xiaoxiao." At this time, Xuanqi said. "Headmaster, but then you will have no one to protect the Dharma." "Ha ha, I don''t need to protect the Dharma. They don''t dare to move me when I''m not robbing. They can''t move me when I''m not robbing!" Master Xuanqi laughed. If someone else intervenes rashly, it will make others the target of the robbery. So those people didn''t dare to move Xuanqi when he was robbing. They could only do it at the time of accumulating power between each natural calamity. At that time, Xuanqi was free. "Go quickly and let those people know that not everyone in xuantianzong can be presumptuous." Xuanqi said. "We''ll be back as soon as possible." Elder Ruyan and others gritted their teeth and took people to put an end to the chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Xuanqi stood alone on the top of the mountain, facing thunder alone. Behind him, there were only Chu Madman and Lanyu. Chu Madman said to Lanyu, "go and help elder Ruyan, too." "Young master, can you be alone?" "I can handle a group of curfew by myself." Blue feather hesitated for a while, then nodded and left. Now, only Xuanqi Zun and Chu Madman were left on the mountain. "Madman, why are you still here?" Xuanqi, holding the purple star sword, turned to look at the Madman of Chu and said. "Protect the Dharma for the master." "Oh, well, you can see how master survives the disaster. Maybe it will help you in the future." Master Xuanqi gave a smile. Boom!! At this time, in the black whirlpool, a strong blue thunder like a bucket fell fiercely, and the target was Xuanqi Zun! The first disaster, here we go! Master Xuanqi''s face was slightly solidified. When the thunder was about to approach him, it was twisted by the lightning rod beside him and blasted directly on the lightning rod. A lot of thunder force was directed to the earth. The first disaster passed like this. Xuanqi master''s face showed a little consternation, "madman, you are really extraordinary. I''m too easy to rob." "Don''t be careless, master. It''s just the first disaster." There are at least nine natural disasters for monks to survive, one of which is stronger than the other, and the last one may even be comparable to the saint''s attack. After the first disaster, the rolling clouds are accumulating the power of the second disaster, and there is no movement for the moment. Suddenly, Chu Madman''s face changed slightly. In the air, suddenly appeared a burst of gas, saw not far away there is a broken arm slovenly man slowly walked up the mountain. This man was filled with extremely sharp sword spirit. All the plants and trees around him were cut to pieces by the sword spirit, and they were in a mess. "Oh, it''s you. The wind is changeable." Xuanqi master took a look at the slovenly middle-aged, recognized each other. "Master Xuanqi, you have a good disciple. He is the only one who protects the Dharma for you." After the wind impermanence looked at Chu Madman, said indifferently. "Oh, how dare you show up if I''m not alone?" The Madman of Chu sneered. Then, he looked at the chopped flowers and trees behind him, and said coldly, "even if it''s a plant, it''s something of our xuantianzong, not everyone can move." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand fiercely, and the majestic earth atmosphere gathered together. With one hand, he shot out a sacred mountain! Feng Changchang''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and cut out a sword. The terrible sword Qi chopped on the holy mountain. The violent impact force shocked him back several steps. "What a terrible power, Madman of Chu. It deserves its reputation!" Wind impermanence, eyes dignified said. He had heard many rumors about Chu madmen, and now he was facing this peerless pride, and he also felt a huge pressure. Thinking of this, he hated Xuanqi extremely. Why did he sink into a wine shop these years, while the other party was the leader of the orthodoxy and accepted such a disciple. It''s not fair! "Ha ha, master Xuanqi, long time no see." The sound of laughter came, and a sword light came from the distance, fell in front of several people, and turned into a white haired old man in a green robe. The old man is full of sword Qi, which is no weaker than the wind impermanence. Buzz In the void, there was a sudden buzz. As if there were countless swords shaking, I saw a white haired man coming from the foot of the mountain, holding a simple sword in his hand. "Qianmingjianzun." The Xuanqi venerable revealed the identity of the people. Since the death of Baiyun jianzun, the cultivation of Qianming jianzun is second only to him. Of course, this does not include Chu madmen. "Hey, hey, big scene." An old man wrapped in a black robe came, and there was a great rhyme on his body, just like the endless waves. One after another, experts appeared and surrounded the mountain. The scene atmosphere is incomparable! The Madman of Chu showed his insight and swept all the people on the scene. "It seems that there are a lot of people coming here. The elder of green water sword sect, the wind is changeable, the master of Qianming sword, the master of turbid waves, and other people making trouble in Xuantian sect. There must be someone in charge behind this." "Not yet?" The Madman of Chu looks at the void somewhere. A burst of ripples, Linghu Hong out of the void, looking at the Chu Madman with appreciation, "little guy, we are here for your master today, it has nothing to do with you, you can save your life if you leave now." "Are you out of your mind? You are aiming at my master, but how can you have nothing to do with me? " The Madman of Chu said.Linghu Hong smell speech, face slightly heavy, "don''t know good or bad!" Boom! At this time, the second heavenly calamity went to Xuanqi. They all looked at it. I saw the force of Tianjie was still guided to the ground by the lightning rod. This scene surprised Linghu Hong and others. "What is it that can lead to the power of natural calamity?" "Good baby!" "No wonder master Xuanqi dares to rob. It turns out that there is such a thing." Ling Hu Hong and others felt that the development of things seemed to be unexpected, because they didn''t know that there was such a treasure in Xuantian sect, which was specially aimed at natural disasters! Originally, they planned to fight against the disaster and fight when they were exhausted, but now it seems that the other side has such a treasure and can definitely reserve most of their physical strength to deal with them. "Ha ha, Linghu Hong, you have miscalculated. Today, you are doomed to never come back!" Master Xuanqi laughs and takes Zixing with him. He is ready to kill Linghu Hong first. At this time, the Madman of Chu stepped forward and stopped him, "please keep your physical strength to deal with the disaster. They, give it to me." "What?" Not to mention Xuanqi, Linghu Hong and others were stunned. You know, there are five of them here, all of them are supreme. The Madman of Chu said he wanted to deal with them alone? Who does he think he is? A saint? "Arrogance Qianmingjianzun snorted coldly, "today I will kill you. Let''s worship the sword city and let the world have a look. Your so-called number one hundred sword score is just a joke!" The hundred sword score has been widely recognized in the Kendo world, but the Chu Madman is listed as the first, which has always been controversial. Qianmingjianzun is one of the most unrecognized people! "Kill Qianming sword master took out his hand, the first sword cut out, and the majestic sword gas gushed out, as if a thousand swords formed a giant sword cut out. In the face of this sword, Chu Madman looks very calm. Kunwu appears in his hand, and a terrible rhyme of Tao breaks out instantly! A sword cuts out, the purple sword light that blocks the sky and the sun tears open the huge sword shadow almost in an instant, and blows on Qianming sword Zun. The most powerful sword Zun is blown upside down by this sword! A lot of sword Qi is rampant on Qianming jianzun. His clothes are broken, and his body is cut with sword marks. In the blink of an eye, he has become a bloody man, in great distress. Just a sword will let the presence of a fierce contraction of the pupil. A sword, a heavy blow to the supreme sword?! What kind of terrorist power is this?! "I''m the first in the sword score. How dare you have an opinion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "I''m the first in the sword score. Do you have any opinion?" The Madman of Chu said in a flat tone that only one sword hurt the Qianming sword Zun, but also shocked the remaining four Supreme. Several people look at the Chu Madman in horror, can''t believe it. Every one of them is supreme. When they were young, they were also the pride of heaven. But now they feel that their so-called talent is not worth mentioning in front of Chu madmen! A sword to the supreme?! When did the younger generation have this monster?! "Together, Linghu SANZU can''t stop xuantianzong''s saints for a long time. We must make a quick decision!" Linghu Hong said. He made a quick decision to attack the Madman of Chu. A sword cut out, the supreme power of the wave incisively and vividly. "Let me see the swordsmanship of the Kendo family." Chu Madman chuckled, and the three visions of Tao were fully displayed. Jiutian sword prison, Qinglian sword song, the sword of heaven! The road rhyme of the terrible sword surrounds the Madman of Chu, and the great spiritual power also flows in his body. With each sword, the terrible power can bring huge pressure to Linghu Hong. What''s more, Chu Madman''s perception of Dao is too deep, and his nine orifices and exquisite sword heart directly suppress the Dao rhyme of his sword. If Linghu Hong had not been the old Supreme Master, he would have been far better than Qianming sword master, otherwise he would not have been able to support a few moves under the hands of Chu madmen. "I''ve long heard how amazing the Chu Madman is!" "But it''s too strong to be so strong!" "Even the young emperor of my Linghu family didn''t have such fighting power. Xuantianzong had such a monster!" Linghu Hong was shocked. At this time, the master of turbid waves, the elder of the green water sword sect, Feng Wuchang, and Ling Huhong besieged the Madman of Chu! For a time, all kinds of Taoism were bright and shocked the void. Qianmingjianzun, not far away, took out a pill and took it. Looking at the four Supreme Chu madmen alone, his face turned pale. "This man is so strong that he is a monster!" Qianmingjianzun has seen all kinds of Tianjiao, but he swears that no one can match the Madman of Chu. "I''ll admit it. You really deserve the first place in the sword score!" "But Xuanqi, he is bound to fail in the robbery today!" When the Madman of Chu couldn''t get rid of the four Supreme masters alone, Qianming sword Zun rushed to Xuanqi sword Zun! At this time, the other party has just finished the third disaster. What qianmingjianzun has to do is to try to consume the other party''s physical strength and make the other party''s rescue fail! In the battle, the Madman of Chu also noticed the whereabouts of qianmingjianzun. There was a cold color in his eyes, "I don''t know how to live or die." I saw a black chain flying out of his body, like a black lightning quickly across the void. Qianmingjianzun, who was rushing to Xuanqi, only felt his back cold, his scalp numb, and his blood almost frozen. Danger!! Very dangerous!! Qianming jianzun quickly turns around and cuts out a sword. The Qi of the sword strikes the soul alluring rope and blows it away. But the soul alluring rope is a holy weapon, and its material is very special. Even a saint can''t damage it. Qianming jianzun''s sword Qi could not destroy the chain. The chain hovered in the air for a while, and continued to attack him as if he had self-consciousness. "What the hell is this?" Qianmingjianzun evades the soul alluring rope. His intuition tells him that if he lets the chain hook, there will be no good end. The Madman of Chu pulls the other end of the rope and controls it to pursue qianmingjianzun. This soul alluring rope is very special. It seems that it can be extended infinitely. Let Qianming jianzun catch up with him wherever he goes. After a while, the length of the chain has reached more than ten miles, surrounded by the void, filled with treacherous fluctuations. Not only that, qianmingjianzun is also trapped in the encirclement formed by the chain, and his scope of evasion is getting smaller and smaller. "Stop him Qianmingjianzun shouts. Linghuhong, fengwuchang and others quickly launch their unique moves, and several distinct Taoist rhymes and the great spiritual power burst out! "The sky is broken!" "Turbid waves "The wind of impermanence!" "The green water is flowing!" Three sword Qi and one palm Qi roar at the Madman of Chu. This is a joint attack of the four Supreme masters, which is incomparably powerful. "Pure world of white lotus!" Chu Madman standing in the same place, suddenly emerged around a white lotus, swaying in the void, beautiful! Four forces roared on it, but there was no earthshaking sound. Bai Lian was broken one by one, and the moves made by Hu Hong were also broken one by one. Tao rhyme and aura collide in the void, and finally all of them come to nothingness.But not far away, Qianming jianzun finally couldn''t hide. He was entangled by the enchantment rope. The hook at the end of the chain pierced into each other''s body, but there was no blood. The hook stirred inside qianmingjianzun like a demon''s big hand. Qianmingjianzun first uttered a terrible cry, and then his eyes gradually became empty. "What''s going on?" "This black chain is weird!" Linghu Hong and others stare at Qianming sword, and then they see a scene that makes their scalp numb. I saw that the hook actually caught another qianmingjianzun from his body. To be exact, it was his soul! "Why is that?" "My body, what the hell is this!" Qianmingjianzun watched helplessly as his soul was taken out of his body, but he could do nothing. His face was full of panic. Chu maniac raised his hand to stir up the gluttonous method, and gave the body of the thousand sword to the incarnate space, and turned it into an incomparable and pure essence of blood. "This chain, can aim at the soul!" "Damn, why does he have such a thing?" Ling Hu Hong''s face turned white with fright. The means to the soul are too rare, too terrible. "There are so many treasures in madman. There are such weapons against the soul." Xuanqi murmured. Then he shook his head and laughed. He didn''t plan to ask later. He was sure that the Madman of Chu would only answer him in four words, that is It''s a chance. Although he knew that there was a secret in Chu Madman''s heart, he was also his own good apprentice. Xuanqi chose to believe unconditionally. The Madman of Chu held the enchantment rope in one hand and Kunwu in the other hand, looking at several supreme beings in front of him, "when you choose to come to xuantianzong to stop my master from going through the robbery, you are doomed to fail!" "Today, my master will successfully survive the robbery and become a saint in the future, and you will all stay here!" The Madman of Chu said coldly, and then pulled the soul rope hard. The soul of qianmingjianzun screamed bitterly. The soul appeared cracks, and then burst out in silence! "No, this chain is terrible! Moreover, the fighting power of Chu Madman can''t be underestimated. It''s not good to fight for a long time! " "It seems that we can only use the things given by SANZU!" Linghu Hong gritted his teeth, then took out a golden sword, a mysterious and mysterious charm of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Linghu Hong took out a golden sword, a mysterious and mysterious sword of the road rhyme diffuse, so that the presence of people were shocked. The master of turbid waves, the wind is changeable, and others can''t help retreating a few steps. And Xuanqi''s face slightly changed, "zhuxinjian!" "That''s right, it''s the heart sword!" Ling Hu Hong sneered. Zhuxinjian, this is a holy King method of Linghu family. Few people in the whole Linghu family can understand it successfully. This sword can knock the heart, kill the heart!!! "The heart killing sword that SANZU left me was intended to be used against you, but I didn''t expect to use it on your apprentice." Linghu Hong said nothing and threw out his golden sword. "Madman, be careful!" As soon as Xuanqi''s face changed, he was about to rush out of the lightning rod to resist the sword Qi. But at this time, his disaster came, and a pillar of light fiercely covered his body, making him unable to leave at all. Hum!! The golden sword cuts through the void, so fast that it stabs into the Madman of Chu in an instant, making his body tremble slightly. Linghu Hong and others see this, face a joy. "This is the heart killing sword of the sage. If the heart of Tao is not strong enough, even the supreme will be torn by the sword spirit in an instant!" Linghu Hong laughs. "This is the heart sword? Not so much. " But at this time, Chu Madman''s indifferent voice sounded slowly. Ling Hu Hong''s smile suddenly became stiff, and then looked at Chu Madman, eyes wide open, mouth gradually open, face shocked. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "How can you resist zhuxinjian with your accomplishments?" Ling Hu Hong can''t believe it. "Kill the heart sword, kill the heart, don''t you think that your so-called three ancestors can''t kill my heart?" Chu Madman light way. He has a heart of rock and Tao, which is hard to shake. The heart ladder of the white browed sage in the past can''t help him. The heart sword is the same! And Linghu Hong several people also guessed what, heart shock. How could a young man have such a heart of Tao?! "The talent of practice is powerful, and the mind of Tao is unshakable. This madman of Chu is a monster!" The turbid wave master swallows the channel. He regretted it. He regretted coming to xuantianzong!! Now, it''s hard to get out! Boom! A heavenly calamity came down to Xuanqi. We can see that the force of natural disaster is guided to the ground by lightning rod, but some of it has already attacked Xuanqi. However, this part of the force of natural disaster has no influence on him. The Madman of Chu took a look and said with a faint smile, "master, I will continue to cross the robbery with peace of mind. I can cope with these curfew days!" He gently pulled the soul rope, the dark chain filled with some strange atmosphere, and swept towards the wind. After seeing the power of the soul alluring rope, Feng Changchang''s face changed greatly. There was sword Qi around him, which kept the soul alluring rope away. But the Chu Madman''s spiritual power surged and poured into the soul rope, and the hook at the end of the chain was filled with bursts of horrible dark air. The sword is broken, the chain is entangled, and the wind is changeable. He looks scared and wants to escape, but it''s hard to get rid of the chain! "Go The master of turbid waves no longer wanted to be involved in the muddy water. He turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. At this time, a sword light surged to beat the turbid wave master back. But the seventh ancestor came. He looked at several people with cold eyes, "today, all the people who make trouble in xuantianzong are doomed to never come back!" "Damn it! Get out of here Turbid wave master''s fierce hand, majestic road rhyme burst out! Chu Madman pulled the soul rope, saw that the wind impermanence of the soul was also hooked out, was beaten to death. Linghu Hong, the elder of the green water sword sect, was extremely afraid of the soul alluring rope. He didn''t want to face it head-on. After looking at each other, he attacked the Madman of Chu from left to right, trying to win the life! "Hum, stupid!" Chu maniac cold hum a, one hand manipulates the soul rope to deal with the green water sword sect elder, one hand with the sword and Linghu Hong fight. One heart two uses, unexpectedly is fights with two people not to fall behind. As time went on, the people Ling Hu Hong and others sent to make trouble in Xuantian sect were solved one by one, and elder Ruyan and others rushed over. "The people of Linghu family are really mean!" "Well, die for me!" With the participation of elder Ruyan and others, Linghu Hong and others can be said that the situation is over. The elder of the green water sword sect, while fighting against the supremacy of Xuantian sect, is just too busy to deal with the alluring rope. In the end, he was caught by the enchantment rope, and his soul was torn! For the first time, elder Ruyan and others were frightened by the weapon and felt numb."Fortunately, this weapon is in the hands of madmen. If it were the enemy, it would be unthinkable." The old road is as long as smoke. "Yes, I don''t know where the chief came from." "I know. It must be chance." Elder Ruyan said with a smile. The other elders rolled their eyes and said the same thing as they didn''t. "Linghu Hong, die!" Chu Madman raised his hand to cut out a sword, a surge of emperor''s power filled the air, it is already promoted to the emperor''s sword. In the face of this blow, even if Linghu Hong is the old supreme, it is difficult to resist, shouting: "SANZU, help me!" "Stop it!" There was a voice in the void, a little sullen. But Chu Madman didn''t mean to stop. He cut it out with a sword, and the violent purple sword light swallowed Linghu Hong in an instant. The supreme, the body dies the way to disappear! The void vibrates. An old man in white robe came from the sky. He was so powerful that he was far more powerful than the supreme! This is the holy way! This is a saint! "I told you to stop. Why don''t you stop?" The white robed old man gazed at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were sulky. In the face of the authority of the holy way, the Madman of Chu was neither humble nor arrogant. "Come to xuantianzong to make trouble. If you want to destroy my master, he should die!" "Yes, he did." Behind the Madman of Chu, an old man with white hair walked out slowly. He patted Chu Madman on the shoulder and said with a faint smile, "little guy, you''ve done a good job, and you''re right." "The old man is..." "You should call me SANZU." SANZU?! Three ancestors of Xuantian! The sage behind xuantianzong! The Madman of Chu had a positive look. "I''ve seen the third ancestor!" "Oh, you''re welcome." Xuantian SANZU gave a faint smile, and then looked at the white robed old man in the sky and said, "Linghu SANZU, the younger generation of your family has come to make trouble in Xuantian Zong, and they deserve to die. How, do you still want to fight?" "You..." Linghu''s three ancestors suddenly stopped talking. This is because they are the first to blame, but it is absolutely impossible for them to sit by and watch xuantianzong have another saint. Originally, he was able to stop the emperor Xuanqi from plundering with Linghu Hong and the others. But who ever thought that there was a Madman of Chu! While the rest of xuantianzong were busy dealing with the rest of them, the young man could compete with the five supreme masters alone! At the moment, in Linghu SANZU''s view, any Xuanqi master is far less threatening than a Chu Madman who only has the king of war. "Xuantianzong, you are really lucky!" Linghu three ancestors gnash teeth said. Xuantianzong can be regarded as good luck, whether it''s the master of Xuanqi, or a disciple of Chu Madman. It''s just not good for Linghu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Boom!! Another disaster! This is the seventh heaven disaster of Xuanqi. At this time, the force of natural disaster is extremely powerful, even the lightning rod can not guide all the force of natural disaster to the earth. After the fall of the seventh heaven disaster, the whole mountain was almost flattened by the great impact, and the lightning rod was lifted out. At this point, the Xuanqi master was completely exposed to the heaven disaster. All the people present were staring at him. So is Linghu SANZU. Although the operation failed, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he stayed here to see if master Xuanqi could succeed. "Old man, fight with me again." Master Xuanqi holds Zixing, and his sword rhyme keeps climbing. Ziwei Huangtian sword formula is pushed to the extreme by him. He looked at the eighth disaster, with a dignified look. A pillar of light comes down and locks the Xuanqi venerable! Then, the eighth heaven was plundered, and the violent power contained in it made elder Ruyan and others feel palpitations. "Come on!" Master Xuanqi raised his hand and cut a sword! Horrible purple sword light gushes out crazily. It''s the skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword! He has successfully comprehended this holy Dharma, and has performed it with his supreme cultivation. It seems that heaven and earth will be torn apart. Sword light and thunder collide in the void. The terrible shock wave spread out, like the tide, wave after wave, constantly scouring in all directions. Trees, rocks, everything around is destroyed! Under this impact, Xuanqi was thrown out, and a huge hole was smashed in the ground, and countless cracks spread out. In the cave, Xuanqi''s robe was broken, his mouth was bleeding, and his body was constantly damaged by electric arcs. "The power of the eighth disaster is beyond imagination." The Xuanqi master murmured. Just one blow, he suffered a lot. "With his physical condition, maybe he can''t survive the last thunder!" The third ancestor of Linghu can''t help but see. In his heart, he constantly cursed the failure of Xuanqi. The venerable Xuanqi stood up, took out a golden pill and took it. A huge force of medicine swept all over the body in an instant. His wound was recovering quickly. The third ancestor of Linghu was silly. "Is this the quasi Saint level healing pill?" "No, the general quasi Saint level healing pills have no such effect. This is at least a quasi Saint level treasure pill, and it''s more than seven grades of treasure pill!" Linghu SANZU said in dismay. There are few elixirs who can refine quasi Saint level elixirs in the whole sky, not to mention those above the quasi Saint level seven grade precious elixirs. Where is the alchemist from xuantianzong?! "The pills made by madman are really easy to use." Master Xuanqi laughs, and then he is full of sword Qi. He is ready to face the ninth disaster in full swing! Boom, boom The dark clouds are surging, and the power of thunder is surging wildly. The light of the Apocalypse locked the Xuanqi once again! I saw a ferocious beast crawling out of the dark cloud whirlpool, which was formed by strong thunder energy, a bit like a dragon. The Thunder Dragon roared, and the terrible pressure filled the air. Then, the Thunder Dragon dived toward Xuanqi, where the void was shaking wildly, and the mountains and rivers were shaking. This blow has reached the level of sage''s blow! Elder Ruyan and others showed concern in their eyes. "No wonder so many people are afraid of the robbery. The ninth thunder robbery is so powerful. How can you stop it?" "Only those old-fashioned supreme masters with deep foundation can resist it, but there are still eight thunder robberies before that." "It''s a near death to go through the robbery!" The Madman of Chu was looking at him. He also pinched a cold sweat for Xuanqi. He wanted to rush up to replace him. With his strength and immortality, he is not afraid at all. But even if he rushes up, the power of natural calamity will not let go of Xuanqi. It''s probably that they will bear the more terrible power of natural calamity. Natural disaster, can''t avoid, can''t replace! In the face of the last thunder, master Xuanqi roared. Instead of choosing a sword, he took out a bronze shield! The shield became huge in front of the body and blocked the Thunder Dragon. There was only a roar and a loud bang! Then there were cracks in the shield. Master Xuanqi''s pupil shrank slightly. Unexpectedly, his carefully prepared plunder couldn''t stop the ninth day''s plunder! The shield was broken, and the Thunder Dragon ran into Xuanqi''s body. He urged his sword Qi to fight against him, but there was still a lot of thunder power destroying his body.At the moment of crisis, master Xuanqi bites the two shengzaohua pills in his mouth in advance, and the medicine breaks out, repairing his body. While destroying, while repairing, it is like a tug of war, which makes Xuanqi master jump repeatedly on the edge of life and death. In the end, because the Xuanqi venerable had retained most of his spiritual strength and physical strength, and the medicinal power of shengzao Huadan, he finally survived the last disaster. "It''s a success!" "Ha ha, that''s great!" Elder Ruyan and others were relieved and overjoyed. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated and replaced by purple auspicious clouds. Between the sky, bursts of Daoyin reverberated. Standing in the same place, the master of Xuanqi suddenly gave birth to an incomparably mysterious feeling in his heart, and his Taoist rhyme was constantly strengthening. At this moment, the strong people in the world seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of xuantianzong. "Oh, someone''s been through this." "As long as this person does not die, another saint will be born in the future. That is the direction of xuantianzong." "Well, xuantianzong is really lucky." Xuantian sect. Linghu SANZU''s face was very ugly, and then he left with a cold hum. At this time, a sage Taoist rhyme locked it in, brewing a terrible killing opportunity, which made him feel like a clap in his heart. It''s the third ancestor of Xuantian! "Come here like this, and then plan to leave like this. Linghu family doesn''t pay attention to xuantianzong." "Well, take it." Linghu SANZU took out a heaven and earth ring and threw it to Xuantian SANZU. "Oh, 60 million high-quality spirit stones, 30 drops of spirit marrow, you Send beggars. " Xuantian''s three ancestors look cold. "Don''t go too far. It''s enough to put these things in the outside world to make countless orthodoxy fight, isn''t it enough?" "Not enough, far from enough." "What else do you want?" "I want one more place in the sword Tower!" "No way!" Linghu SANZU said coldly. "Well, today Linghu family will fall a saint." In the distance, a terrible Qi burst out in the deep of Xuantian sect, which locked Linghu''s third ancestor. "The second ancestor of Xuantian!! The old devil is not dead yet Linghu third ancestor face a change, and then biting teeth, full of flesh pain way: "good, I Linghu home to give you a quota." "There''s no reason to say so. Let''s make a vow." The so-called Dao Xin oath is to take an oath with your own Dao Xin and let the road witness. Once you break the oath, the Dao Xin will be covered with dust, the cultivation will be difficult, and the heart will be haunted by demons. Even the friars of the evil way are extremely taboo of this heart oath. Linghu three ancestors helpless, had to obediently made a heart oath, and then extremely stifled left. This time, the Linghu family not only failed to prevent xuantianzong from producing an extra quasi saint, but also lost a supreme, a large number of spirit stones, and even an important quota. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Xuanqi master''s salvation was over, and he successfully entered the quasi holy realm. As long as he accumulates well, he will soon become a saint. "Xuanqi, congratulations." The three ancestors of Xuantian gave a faint smile to Xuanqi. "Ha ha, it''s thanks to the madman. Without him, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for Linghu family to interfere in this robbery." Xuanqi said with a smile. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were pleased. "This little guy is really amazing. This time I asked Linghu''s family for an extra place in the sword building. Let him lead the team." "The quota of Jianlou is great." Xuanqi''s eyes brightened. Beside, the Madman of Chu had some doubts. The so-called sword building seemed very important, even the sage valued it very much. But for a moment, he pressed the doubts in his heart. Although the robbery of master Xuanqi is over, it is not over yet. Besides Linghu family, there are several other forces who are encouraged by them. Xuantianzong won''t let go of these forces. We have to make a good liquidation. Among them, the green water sword sect is the most powerful, which is a top Taoist school next only to the sage Taoist school. Xuantianzong naturally would not let it go. He immediately sent someone to suppress this force, and the leader was the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the fairy boat, the Madman of Chu stood on the deck and looked at the sea of clouds. "I''ve just finished solving the evil in Qianguo. When I get back to the sect, I have to help my master survive. Now I have to suppress a supreme orthodoxy. Is there any humanity left?" He looked up at the sky and sighed, helpless. Next to him, Qizu said with a faint smile: "the leader has his deep meaning in doing this. Little fellow, do you know that the next step is to slowly accumulate the foundation of becoming a saint after the leader has stepped into Zhunsheng." "It''s a long process. If there''s no other chance, it can be as short as several hundred years and as long as several thousand years. The less disturbance you get in the process, the better. I''m afraid the leader is going to retreat behind the scenes." Chu Madman Leng for a moment, "retreat behind the scenes, that so big xuantianzong how to do, the next leader candidate decided?" He just asked casually, but he saw the seventh ancestor staring at him, which made him feel a little shocked, and he pointed to himself with a face full of doubts, "can''t it be Shall I "That''s you." "I''ll go. Are you kidding me? It''s so long in the clan that I can''t find it. Elder Ruyan is OK. " "You have enough prestige, enough strength, or the only disciple of the leader. Who do you want to find?" Qizu said with a smile. "I''m just a king of war." "Say that to the others and see who believes it." The seventh ancestor couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Stop teasing me. You are a king of war, but you can hang up the supreme and fight! "This time I want you to come to suppress the green water sword sect. It''s also for you to practice your skills and accumulate your external prestige, so as to pave the way for you to become the leader in the future." Qizu continued. "Well, let''s talk about it." Chu Madman shook his head helplessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the green water sword sect. A few elders, full of anxiety, are walking back and forth. "What should we do now? The news says that the elder has been killed in xuantianzong. Xuantianzong will not let us go." An elder said anxiously. "The elder should have been stopped at the beginning. Don''t let him get angry. Now it''s better to cause such a big disaster." "Yes." "Think about how to deal with Xuanzong first." "How can we cope with it?" "Enough." At this time, a woman in a green robe stopped the crowd with a cold drink. This person is the contemporary leader of the green water sword sect. "Panic what panic, green water sword clan can''t die!" The green water Lord said coldly. "Lord, what can you do?" "Linghu young emperor is still here. He promised to protect our green water sword family and let him deal with it." Said the Lord of green water. Hearing this, the elders felt a little relieved. Let them fight xuantianzong, they will be defeated, but if you add Linghu Shaodi, it will be different. The other side represents the Linghu family which is also a sage. Even if it is xuantianzong, we have to weigh it up. Green water sword clan, in a garden. A young man in black robe was strolling with a girl who was smiling. The girl was very close to the young man and had a good relationship with him. "Brother Linghu, thanks to your guidance, I have made a lot of progress in this period of time." The girl said with a smile. The black robed youth''s eyes flashed a soft color, "this is what I should do. By the way, green smoke, in a few days, I will go back to Linghu''s house. Would you like to go back with me?"Hearing this, the girl green smoke eyes revealed surprise, "really, Linghu elder brother, you are really willing to take me back to Linghu home." "Naturally, you are my woman. If you don''t go back to Linghu''s home, where else can you go? You can rest assured that you have good qualifications. Plus my training, you will be able to break through your master in a few years." "Brother Linghu, you are very kind to me." Green smoke holds the young man in black robe, and his eyes are full of tenderness. "Oh, silly girl, I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?" The young man in black laughed. At this time, he frowned slightly. Not far away, a green water patriarch came slowly, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the little emperor." Green smoke blushed and released his hand holding the young man in black robe. Then he said to the master of green water: "master, you are here." "Well, I''ll have trouble this time." "Go ahead." Black robed youth light way. "The people of xuantianzong are coming to lvshuijianzong. It''s hard to resist with our strength. I hope Shaodi can do it." "Don''t worry. My uncle has an appointment with you. Although he died in xuantianzong, my Linghu family will keep the promise. Besides, Lvyan is here." "Brother Linghu..." Green smoke is a touch. "Thank you, young emperor." Green water Lord in front of a bright, then, she thought of what, and said: "by the way, this time bring people is Chu Madman." Linghu little emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "crazy man of Chu, the crazy man of Chu who is the first in the hundred sword spectrum?" "Yes, that''s him." "Brother Linghu, I heard that this man is very powerful. You''d better ask for help from home." Green smoke worries on one side. Although Linghu Shaodi was afraid, he couldn''t show his shyness in front of his own woman. He sneered and said, "Madman of Chu, I wanted to meet this man for a long time. Today I have a chance. How can I miss it? Let me see how many kilos he has!" Looking at Linghu young emperor''s high spirited appearance, green smoke couldn''t help showing worship in his eyes, "Linghu elder brother, I believe you can defeat that Chu Madman. In my heart, you are the most powerful." "It''s natural." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the immortal boat from xuantianzong has come to the airspace of lvshuijianzong. Many friars have seen the flag flying on the boat and know that it is the immortal boat of xuantianzong, which is orthodox by sages. On the immortal boat, there are still many swords. Everyone''s body is filled with sharp and matchless sword spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Well, those are the people of xuantianzong. How can they be here? And what are so many people doing here?" "It''s all Jian Xiu, my God." "One, two, three There are 18 immortal boats, each of which is equipped with no less than 100 sword practitioners. According to the system of these sword practitioners, they are the best fighting disciples in Xuantian sect! " "What are they going to do?" "This is the place of the green water sword sect. Do they want to fight with the green water sword sect? Oh, my God, big deal. " All the monks who saw the fairy boats of xuantianzong were scared to death. Those fairy boats passed over their heads. Even though they were far away, they could still feel the sword spirit flying all over the sky. It''s terrible. On the immortal boat, a disciple of the battle hall came up to the Madman of Chu and said respectfully, "elder martial brother, the front is the green water sword sect." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "I know." After a while, the Madman of Chu saw the whole picture of the green water sword sect. It''s a precious place to live near mountains and rivers. But it''s a pity that there will be blood in this precious place today. In the green water sword sect, countless disciples have seen the powerful xuantianzong fairy boat and the fierce sword repair. "Well, what''s the matter? Why do people from xuantianzong come to us, and it seems that they are not good at it?" "no, lvshuijianzong is the top Taoist school. Does xuantianzong want to fight us?" "For no reason, why do you do this?" Most of the disciples didn''t know about the trouble of xuantianzong, the elder of lvshuijianzong. Only a few senior officials were not surprised to see it behind the scenes, and their faces were very dignified. "At last." "Whether the green water sword sect can survive this disaster depends on the will of heaven." Buzz At this time, the space above the green water sword sect suddenly twisted, and a huge light shield was formed, which buckled over the sect gate like a huge bowl. "This is the great battle of protecting the clan of the green water sword clan." The seventh patriarch''s light way, many orthodoxy have a similar mechanism, generally not easy to use, only the critical moment will open. There is no doubt that the survival and death of the green sword is at stake. After the opening of the array, a green figure appeared in the air. It was a beautiful woman, who was the leader of the green water sword sect. "You Taoist friends of xuantianzong have come all the way. I don''t know what happened." The master of green water gave a faint smile and then asked. The Madman of Chu turned his mouth and stepped out of the room. With each step, the rhythm of the sword is strong. It beats the void like a tide and runs over the green water Lord. Below, the disciples of green water sword sect all saw the Madman of Chu. Although they are now in a hostile state, they are still attracted by Chu madmen''s extraordinary and refined temperament. "This man is really a madman." "It''s said that this man is the first in the hundred sword spectrum. He has even killed the supreme one and is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he came here in person." "It seems that things are unusual." "The immortal in the sky is just like that." "Do you think it''s too late for me to join the enemy?" In the crowd, green smoke also saw Chu Madman. Her eyes show a touch of astonishment, and then look at the side of Linghu little emperor, only think each other than Linghu to see too much. Think so in the heart, but she is to lightly hum a, "just have a skin bag only, compare to make fox elder brother want to be far from." Linghu little emperor heard the speech, a lot of inner comfort, "green smoke is right, empty people, far less than me." "Well, brother Linghu is the best." If the master of green water heard these two people, she would swear, because compared with other people, she could feel the terror of Chu Madman. The terrible rhythm of the sword locked it in and made her feel palpitating. Is this the Taoist rhyme that people with empty bags can have? Fart! "It''s said that Chu Madman''s cultivation level is not high, but he can talk with sages. It''s really terrible!" The green water Lord looked at the Chu Madman in white before his eyes, with bursts of cold sweat on his clean forehead. The Madman of Chu looked at the leader of Lushui and said indifferently, "what are we going to do today? You should know very well. Now you are given two choices. First, submit to Xuantian sect and give up the confession on time every year." "Second "To hell, for example!" With the second choice, the leader of the green water changed his face. "Xuantianzong is too overbearing, and what the elder did has nothing to do with us. It''s just what he did." Then she took out a letter, "this is left by the elder before he left. It says clearly that he has completely broken off the relationship with the green water sword sect. Everything he has done has nothing to do with us!" The Madman of Chu didn''t look at the letter. "If you die, you can say anything. Don''t say a letter. Even if you take out ten or 100 letters, who knows if you made it up.""It has the Taoist rhyme of the elder. You can''t fake it." "Oh, it''s just a touch of rhyme. What can it prove? Even if he did write this letter, why didn''t the green water sword sect announce it to the world at the first time? " "Now that he''s making trouble in xuantianzong and died, you''ve just taken out your letter and tried to get rid of the responsibility. Do you really think there''s such a cheap thing? Besides, if you are not guilty, why do you open the great battle of protecting the clan when we come here? " Chu Madman said coldly. The master of green water looks very ugly. Shit. You are so loud and fierce, can we not start the big battle? What if you come in all of a sudden? Of course, the Lord of green water knows that it''s useless to say that. The attitude of Chu Madman is already there. No matter what they say or what evidence they take out, there are only those two choices in front of the green water sword sect. Either surrender, become a vassal, or juzong perish! "Ha ha, it''s better to see than to hear. The name of Chu Madman really deserves its reputation!" At this point, a burst of laughter. See Linghu young emperor soar up, out of the protection of the great array, came to the Chu Madman in front. Can suddenly, his face slightly a change, pupil a shrink, full face fear of looking at Chu Madman. After a big battle, he felt the terrible sword rhyme of Chu Madman, and his heart was trembling. "Green water sword sect, I''ve ordered the Fox family to protect it!" Linghu Shaodi also urged Daoyun and said in a cold voice. Chu Madman glanced at him, "can you represent Linghu family?" "I am the young emperor of Linghu family, linghuteng! Do you think I can represent the Linghu family? " Make fox Teng face have proud color way. "Oh, it''s a little emperor." Chu Madman suddenly realized, and then raised his hand to clap a palm, violent palm force will make Hu Teng directly back 100 Zhang. "Your sage can''t keep the green water sword sect, not to mention you are just a little emperor?" Chu Madman indifferent way. "Chu Madman! How dare you do it Linghuteng looks very cold. He has a sword in his hand and raises his hand to cut it. A sharp and unparalleled Taoist rhyme filled the air. Thousands of sword Qi converged and turned into a tornado, and rushed to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The sword Qi is intertwined with Jackie Chan, which is extremely violent. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped it. The power of Renshan burst out in an instant, crushing the tornado sword Qi easily! "What Linghuteng''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it. "I don''t know where you got the courage to stand in front of me with only one body." Chu Madman light way, in the eyes of the road Rune flow, will make fox Teng to analyze a thorough. In front of him is not Linghu Teng''s noumenon, but a body made by some special method. "You can see that I''m separate!" Linghuteng''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. You know, even the master of green water couldn''t see that he was separated. The Madman of Chu could see through it. "Hum, even if it''s split, it can defeat you!" Linghuteng let out a loud drink, and there were sword Qi flying out of his body, which interweaved around him to form a huge sword shadow, blooming endless divine light, and cut off the Madman of Chu. The power of this sword is even equal to that of the supreme! "You lose me? What are you talking about The Madman of Chu raised his hand to gather his spiritual power, and the majestic earth Qi turned into a holy mountain, crushed the sword Qi, and fell directly on linghuteng. A blood fog exploded, and linghuteng was blasted! Countless disciples of green water sword sect were shocked. That linghuteng, even if it''s just a part, is also very terrible in their eyes. The best Daozi of Lvshui Jianzong doesn''t have any power to fight back. Can be unexpectedly by Chu Madman lightly a palm to blow up!! "Brother Linghu!" In the crowd, green smoke was full of grief and indignation. The other party said that she would take her back to Linghu''s home. As long as Linghu''s home helps her, she will be prosperous and prosperous in the near future! But now, all hope with Chu Madman this palm and no longer exist, completely disappeared. In the air, the master of green water was also frightened by the terrible fighting power of Chu Madman. As the supreme, she asked herself that she could not take over the palm of Chu Madman without damage. It''s not a madman. Maybe not even half! Because they haven''t even put out their swords yet. "Linghu family, I can''t protect your green water sword clan!" "Now, make your choice." The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down. Behind him, a group of disciples of the battle hall burst out with the spirit of sword, oppressing the master of green water. In this case, the master''s face changed, and he finally sighed, "we Surrender "A wise move." Chu Madman light said. As early as the moment when the elder of Lvshui sword sect chose to fight Xuanqi, the end of Lvshui sword sect was doomed. Then, the master of green water opened the great battle array to protect the sect, and a group of monks of xuantianzong entered. No one dared to stop them. The next thing is much simpler. Lushui Jianzong opened up all kinds of resources, such as treasure house, library and secret place, and let Chu madmen and others take whatever they want, which is the price they have to pay. From now on, the supreme Taoist lvshuijianzong became a vassal of xuantianzong, which caused quite a stir. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rosefinch field. Linghu family, a palace suddenly burst out a breath of terror, "Chu Madman!! I''m at odds with you! " The maids and servants in the palace were all prostrate and trembling. I don''t know why the young emperor was so angry. In the room, linghuteng''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping. Although it is his separation that Chu Madman killed, it was made by his painstaking and painstaking efforts. But now, it was destroyed by the Madman of Chu! What''s more, it''s still missing! It made him almost vomit blood. "Madman Chu, wait for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the green water sword sect. The Madman of Chu is closing his eyes. It will take a few days to straighten out the whole Lvshui sword sect. We need to master all kinds of treasure lists and disciple lists one by one. Of course, these do not need to worry about Chu Madman. The next day. "Congratulations on the legendary array, four seasons sword array!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Legendary array? He extracted the array, a clear understanding came to his heart, and then a smile of joy appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What a powerful array!" The name of Siji sword array doesn''t sound overbearing, but its power is terrible and mysterious. After all, how can it be simple to be listed as a legend? This array is divided into four parts: the fourth quarter, December, 24 solar terms and 365 days. It contains the mystery of changing seasons and the flow of time. The power of this array is closely related to the cultivation of the performer. The stronger the cultivation, the more terrifying the power of this array."Four swords are needed in four seasons, twelve swords in December, and so on. Now there are 27 swords in Qingling sword box, which is enough for me to reach the third level." "With this sword array, my combat power can be improved again." Chu Madman whispered. Before, he wondered how to use so many swords in the sword box. Now, he drew a sword array for him. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." A beautiful girl in green came in. See this person, Chu Madman eyebrow tiny Cu, "who are you?" "Master Yan, I called you back." Green smoke looking at Chu Madman, affectionately said. She suddenly found that, compared with linghuteng, no matter in appearance, strength, status, all aspects of Chu Madman are much better. If she could hold this thigh tightly, it would be much better than following linghuteng. "Serve? I don''t need it. You go away. " "Young master, is there anything dissatisfied with green smoke?" "No, I just don''t need it." "But this is the arrangement of the patriarch. If I leave like this, the patriarch will punish me." Green smoke wants to cry. Chu Madman frowned, "leave. I''ll tell her that she won''t punish you." Green smoke bite teeth, can only leave. Before going out, she ran into blue feather. When she saw the girl''s amazing face, she felt ashamed. "No wonder he doesn''t look up to me. It turns out that he has such a brilliant personality around him." Green smoke heart thought, looking at the blue feather''s eyes about to reveal some hostility, and then low head left. Blue feather eyebrow tiny Cu, "young master, who is she?" "The Lord of green water sent me to serve me, and I refused." Chu Madman said with indifference. "So it is." Blue feather whispered, secretly left a heart. In the next few days, Lanyu found that Lvyan often appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, and he had a good relationship with the accompanying disciples of xuantianzong, asking them about the preferences and habits of the Madman of Chu. Blue feather understood. This girl is going to seduce the young master. Although the Madman of Chu doesn''t like green smoke, Lanyu is still a little upset. Especially after she got some news, she couldn''t help it. "Miss Lanyu, I''ve made some cakes and brought them to Mr. Chu. Is Mr. Chu there?" Outside the room of Chu Madman, green smoke is carrying a wooden box in the hand, the Qiao smile says sweetly. Blue feather looked at her indifferently and said, "you don''t have to come again in the future because you are not here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Green smoke a Leng, "blue feather girl this words what meaning?" "Your careful thinking, I know that you are not the person you can touch. No matter your status or appearance, you are not worthy of you, so you''d better pay attention to it yourself." Blue feather said indifferently. Green smoke smell speech, facial expression some ugliness, way: "Chu childe''s status is noble, I naturally know, but like a person also have wrong?"? I just like him, that''s why I''m good to him. " "I don''t understand why you think of me differently, Miss Lanyu. I know you like Mr. Chu, too. But if you like him, don''t you allow others to like him?" The voice of green smoke is sonorous and powerful, as if fighting for love. But blue feather smell speech, eyes more cold, gradually, face covered with a layer of frost, "shut up, don''t in this disgusting person!" "First of all, you are the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty, which is well known. What are you doing to him? You don''t know the shame to seduce a married man, and you''re still boasting here. " "Second, do you like young master? What about linghuteng? " When it comes to linghuteng, green smoke turns pale. "It''s said that linghuteng came with his uncle to Lvshui Jianzong. Within a few days, you''ll be with him. It''s a good way. Now that linghuteng is gone, you''re looking at the young master, right?" "What do you take childe for?" "Is it your climbing tool? Bitch This is also the most intolerable thing for blue feather. She respects Chu Madman like a God, how can she watch others use his favorite name to smear him?! "You, how dare you scold me!" Green smoke filled his face with consternation. "Curse you? I hit you. " Blue feather step forward, the right hand raised is a slap to throw out, a sound directly to the other side down to the ground. "Don''t let me walk around in front of you, or it will be more than a slap." Blue feather cold way. Green smoke lay on the ground, full of resentment. Then she seems to see someone, the resentment in her eyes recedes, and suddenly becomes pitiful, looking at the blue feather behind. Blue feather heart feel, looking behind. Chu Madman came up with a cold face. "Young master, I''ll give you cakes, but miss blue feather suddenly hit me for some reason." Green smoke sobbed. As soon as the words came out, the madman''s face became colder and colder. Green smoke see this, heart secretly happy, it seems that his efforts these days are still useful, now he was beaten, this Chu Madman heartache, look at his face, estimated that next should punish blue feather. As long as you get rid of Lanyu, are you afraid that you can''t seduce the Madman of Chu? Think of this, green smoke appears more and more pitiful, coupled with the face that red cheek, can not help but make people feel pity. "Young master..." "Blue feather, how''s your hand? It doesn''t hurt." Chu Madman took blue feather''s hand and said with heartache. The expression of green smoke lying on the ground suddenly became stiff. Is there any mistake?! I''m the one who was beaten, OK! Green smoke''s eyes gradually show fear, she found that the development of this thing is completely different from what she thought. "Young master, I..." What does blue feather want to say, for example, explain why it aims at green smoke. Chu Madman light way: "I all know." He looked at the green smoke on the ground, his eyes were cold, just like looking at a mole ant, and said faintly: "I have warned you many times not to approach me, but obviously, you didn''t listen at all. This is the green water sword sect, so let the leader of green water deal with it." Then, the Chu Madman turned and left with blue feather. "Young master, young master, I really like you..." "I''m willing to serve you as a slave and servant..." Green smoke says aloud behind him, even wants to rush up to catch Chu Madman, but is lifted by an invisible sword Qi to fly out. She looked at Chu Madman''s back and said, "why, why don''t you even give me a chance!" "Am I so worthless in your eyes?" "Damn, damn!" Soon after, the master of green water came. She looked at the red and swollen green smoke on her cheek and said faintly, "I have already told you that Chu Madman is not the man you can covet." "You and he are like a cloud and a mud!" "Your trick works for linghuteng, but it''s said that Chu maniac''s humanity is so strong that it''s rare in the world. How can he be confused by you?" Green smoke smell speech is still incomparably unwilling, "is I miscalculated, did not expect that blue feather will suddenly start on me." "Even if there is no blue feather, it''s the same. Just from today on, you can leave the green water sword sect." The Lord of green water said yes.Green smoke smell speech facial expression a change, "why." "Today''s green water sword sect is the vassal of xuantianzong, and you offend Chu Madman, I can''t let you stay here, clean up, and then go down the mountain tomorrow." Green water master said mercilessly. After she left, only green smoke was left. Resentment gradually appeared in her eyes, "Chu Madman, blue feather..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, the affairs of Lvshui Jianzong were almost handled. The Madman of Chu also took them back to xuantianzong. Back to xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu found the Xuanqi venerable and simply told the story of rectifying the green water sword sect. "Well, you''ve done a good job. I have another thing to tell you about the sword tower." Xuanqi said with a smile. "Sword tower?" Chu Madman''s heart moved. He remembers that Xuantian SANZU asked Linghu''s family for a place in the sword building, which made Linghu''s sages heartache. It can be seen that the sword building is not simple. "The sword tower is located in zangjian gorge at the boundary of Zhuque and Qinglong regions. It is said that it was once a preaching place of ancient orthodoxy. It records the swordsmanship of countless swordsmen." "Once every ten years, there are only 30 places each time. One sword and one mountain each have five places. The remaining ten places are left to the rest of the Kendo forces." "Now, the sword tower is about to open. I want you to take murongxuan and nangonghuang to cangjianxia and climb the sword tower." After that, "the madman can listen with a slight nod." He is also very interested in the sword tower. Besides, there must be a lot of Kendo talents coming to the sword building. He just went to see them. "In addition, when you come back, you''ll be ready to take my place and be the leader of xuantianzong." Xuanqi said again. Chu Madman Leng for a moment, really let seven Zu said right, Xuanqi venerable really want him to be the leader! "Master, let''s have a discussion..." "No way." Xuanqi master cut off the railway: "no one is more suitable for the position of leader than you." "No, I haven''t been a senior brother for several years. You suddenly let me take over as the leader. I''m under a lot of pressure." "If there''s any pressure, you say, I''ll deal with it for you." "It''s mainly because I''m not experienced enough and I don''t have enough prestige. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public." The Madman of Chu said quickly. "It doesn''t matter if you have a little experience. With the help of the elders, as for prestige Believe it or not, I will tell you that you want to be the leader. Everyone in xuantianzong will support you with both hands. Your prestige is higher than mine, which is not enough. " Master Xuanqi has no good airway. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Is there anything else to say?" "You''ve said everything. What else can I say?" No one wants to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 On the way to cangjian gorge, the Madman of Chu sat on the immortal boat, holding his chin in his palm, looking at the sea of clouds in front of him, sighing from time to time. Not far away, murongxuan, nangonghuang and others are watching. "For the sixth time." Murongxuan said. "An hour, sighed six times, elder martial brother, is there any trouble?" Nangong Huang said with some worry. "No, elder martial brother is so powerful. Is there any trouble that can defeat him?" Beside, the Taoist Junyi doubts. Just as Lanyu passed them, Junyi quickly went up and asked, "Lanyu, do you know why elder martial brother sighs?" Blue feather pondered for a while, "Alas..." Everyone looked at each other. No, why do you sigh. "Young master, have some fruit." Blue feather takes a plate of fruit and goes to the Madman of Chu. "Well, good." Nangong Huang and others get together. Under the crowd''s push, Murong Xuan comes out reluctantly. He says, "well, elder martial brother, have you been in any trouble recently?" "Trouble? No, I eat well, dress well, practice well, and I''m more and more handsome. There''s no trouble. " "That''s not right. If there''s no trouble, elder martial brother, why are you sighing here?" Jun Yi said. "Oh, you said that." Speaking of the madness, I feel helpless. I''m going to be the master now Hearing this, several people were stunned. What? That''s it, that''s it? Where did you sigh for an hour? You know, how many people want to be the leader are not appropriate, let alone a sage and orthodox leader. This is a great honor! But Chu Madman now puts on a look of disgust, which makes Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang feel absurd. "Let master brother be the leader, I am a hundred supporters." "Yes, no matter in prestige or strength, no one in Xuantian sect can match the elder martial brother. It''s normal for you to be the leader." Nangong Huang and others look as they should. Chu Madman see, more helpless. "Is there a leader as young as me in the world?" When they heard this, they came back to their senses. Yes, the Madman of Chu is less than 20 years old this year. There are no such young leaders in the whole sky. Not to mention being in charge of a sage''s orthodoxy. "So, elder martial brother is probably the youngest sage in the history of Taoism!" "Oh, my God, that''s too imposing." "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a big elder martial brother. It''s Niu PI." The Madman of Chu was stunned. How can you all be more excited than me?! Shouldn''t you think it''s not right, and then go back and give advice to the current leader that he should not pass the throne to me? "Well, I didn''t expect that when I was young, I had to bear so much pressure besides being handsome that I shouldn''t be at this age." The Madman of Chu looked up to the sky and sighed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zangjian gorge is located at the junction of Zhuque region and Qinglong region. It is said that this place used to be an ancient place for the preaching of kendo. Although it is now dilapidated, there is still a lot of Taoist rhymes of sword cultivation here, so there is an endless stream of sword cultivation here. Especially as the sword tower is about to open, the number of people who come here to watch is more than ten times that of the past, gathering many powerful swordsmen. Soon, Chu Madman and others came here. "Is this zangjian gorge? It really deserves its reputation. " Nangong Huang said with admiration. The zangjian gorge is very huge. There are sword marks on the rock walls on both sides of the gorge, which are filled with various mysterious Taoist rhymes. For Jianxiu, this place is like a holy land. "The sword tower is located in the deepest part of the canyon. Elder martial brother, shall we have a look first?" Murongxuan said. "Good." They went to hide the sword and nodded to the depths of the gorge. This group is very eye-catching. Especially in the front of the Chu Madman, the extraordinary temperament, go where will become the focus of the public. Soon, someone guessed their identities. "It''s from xuantianzong." "They did come, too." "Tut, the man walking in the front is so extraordinary that he must be the Madman of Chu in the rumor." "It must be him. It''s said that this man talks with the sage. Even the supreme can be killed. His strength is terrible." "I''m afraid few of the stars in the sky can be compared with this man, who is also known as the most promising one to become emperor."There was a lot of discussion. Chu Madman didn''t care. He was used to the feeling of attention. He could ignore it as long as he didn''t rush up suddenly. Compared with the public''s comments, he was more concerned about the countless sword marks on both sides of the canyon. Some of these sword marks are very old, and the remaining Taoist rhyme is also very thin, while some of them are very new, as if they were newly carved. On the way, the Madman of Chu saw that a sword repair was understanding a sword mark, and then he felt something. He waved his hand and cut out a sword, leaving a sword mark on the cliff. "It seems that the sword marks in the canyon are increasing all the time!" Chu Madman whispered. But unfortunately, although there are many sword marks here, few of them can play a role in the Madman of Chu. His understanding of Daoism, especially Kendo, is so deep that even ordinary sages can''t surpass him. Most of the sword marks on these canyons are left by the supreme level of the sword. How can they serve as a reference for him? "I just hope the sword tower can give me some surprises." Chu Madman whispered. Gradually, the Madman of Chu felt a very mysterious Taoist rhyme coming from the front, and then he saw a black high-rise building. The building is ninety-nine feet high and has fifty stories. It is sharp and angular, straight as a sword, and piercing. There is a plaque at the gate of the high-rise building, on which is engraved the word "sword tower". The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. Every stroke is as if it is engraved with a sword, revealing a very sharp sword rhyme! The Taoist rhyme that Chu Madman just felt from a distance was sent out from these two words. Only two words, but far better than countless sword marks in the canyon. The Madman of Chu stares at the sword building, and seems to see a man in white dancing his sword in front of him in a trance. Hum Chu Madman''s body trembles slightly, and the charm of the sword is diffuse. He rushes away towards the sword tower, as if crossing endless years, fighting with the man in white across time and space. At this moment, the whole zangjian gorge was one of the shocks, and the Taoist rhymes on countless sword marks on the cliff were disordered, and the slightly weaker ones even broke up directly. So people were shocked and didn''t know what happened. Only some strong swordsmen close to the sword building found something and looked at the back of the Chu Madman in horror. "He is resonating with Dao Yun of sword Tower!" "In this case, it''s like two great swordsmen talking in front of us. How did the Madman of Chu do it?" "The rumor is true. This man can really talk with the sage." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is the sword building. This time, it''s not in vain." Chu maniac light smile, take back the eyes, also spread the whole body of Kendo rhyme, no longer looking at the two words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Outside the sword building, the Chu Madman and the unknown swordsman who wrote the word "sword building" face each other through the years. The Taoist rhyme that escaped from the sword affects the whole Tibetan sword gorge. All those who witness this scene are extremely shocked. After a while, the strong mender went up and asked. "It''s said that the chief of Xuantian is outstanding. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today. I''m looking forward to the moon chasing sword." "Ha ha, chief Xuantian, I''m Li Zhen." "Chief Xuantian, we''ve met in the sword worship city." "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." Jian Xiu outside the sword building said hello to Chu Madman one by one. He was very enthusiastic and didn''t want to miss the chance to make friends with Chu Madman. Chu Madman responded one by one with a smile, polite. Obviously, I''m already familiar with this kind of scene. At this time, a figure got into the crowd. This is a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe. Different from other Jian Xiu, he has a kind of gentleness similar to that of a merchant. He flattered Chu Madman and said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou, according to the past experience, this sword building will be opened in a few days. If Chu Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, you might as well come to live with me." "Your Excellency is..." "I''m Qian Fugui. I''ve opened a famous sword restaurant in this sword gorge to provide you with food, clothing, housing and transportation." "Oh." Chu Madman slightly surprised, "then according to the money way friends of it." "Come, you Taoist friends of xuantianzong, please follow me." Qian Fugui shouts and leads the way. Seeing this, the swordsmen around could not help talking about it. "Tut, the money''s action is really fast. He has hooked up with the Madman of Chu so quickly. He deserves to be a businessman." "Nonsense, who is the Madman of Chu? He is the first one in the hundred sword spectrum. If he can have a good relationship with this kind of existence, there will be no harm to him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Along the way, Qian Fugui introduced the scenery of zangjian gorge to the madmen of Chu, especially where the sword marks are the most mysterious and easy to understand. He was very familiar with zangjian gorge. "Does Qian Daoyou live in this zangjian gorge?" "That''s not true. I just opened a restaurant here and hired a few people to look after it. But every time the sword building is opened, that is, when the business is booming, I''ll come and see for myself." "Over time, I became familiar with the Tibetan sword gorge." Chu Madman suddenly, "so it is." When they came to Qian Fugui''s restaurant, they were surprised. It''s just a restaurant. This is clearly a palace! The pavilions rise from the plain, row upon row, covering an area as wide as the white jade pavilions that the Madman of Chu used to visit. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to open such a restaurant here. It''s even more difficult to keep this restaurant. If you are not careful, you may even kill yourself. I''m afraid the money is not easy. Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned and looked at each other. "Qian Fugui, the leader of Fugui business firm, holds one tenth of the Lingshi reserves of Tianqiong star, and trades all over the four regions of Tianqiong..." Seeing the feedback from insight eye, the corner of Chu Madman''s mouth twitches twice. He is actually the owner of a wealthy business firm Rich and noble business, which is the largest business in the sky, almost all trades and professions have their figures as long as they can earn spirit stone, and no one knows who is the owner behind them. But now, such a person is standing in front of him? I have to say, what a coincidence. Qian Fugui arranges a few rooms for Chu Madman and others. Next, he just needs to wait for the sword building to open. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman of Chu, I''m Murong Feiyu, come to ask for advice!" Today, there was a sound outside Mingjian restaurant. I saw a man wearing a black robe and holding a long sword standing outside the famous sword restaurant. His voice spread all over the restaurant. All Jianxiu noticed and looked around. I can''t help but be surprised when I hear the names of the people coming. "It''s him, Murong Feiyu!" "Oh, this name is very familiar. It seems that jianzun, who ranks No.71 in the sword score, is a member of Murong family." "The Murong aristocratic family in the Xuanwu area, one of the two families, has a good play to watch." Jianxiu in the restaurant is watching the development of the situation. Nangong Huang and others also heard the voice, looking at Murong Feiyu outside the door, their eyes showed displeasure. "Who is this man? He deserves to challenge the elder martial brother?" "The sword score ranks No.71. My God, this ranking dares to challenge the eldest martial brother. How dare he?" "Not everyone knows what the elder martial brother can do. Most people think that the elder martial brother can rank first in the sword score, because Kunwu in his hand has fused the soul of the sword and occupied the advantage. That''s why he is dissatisfied with the elder martial brother. This person should be one of them."Nangong Huang said slowly. Next to him, Murong Xuan looks at Murong Feiyu, with a strange look in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Huang is surprised to find something wrong with Murong Xuan. "No, nothing." Murong Xuan shook his head, he continued: "Murong Feiyu''s strength is extraordinary. He has been promoted to the highest level many years ago. He practices Murong family''s Lihuo sword Jue, which is powerful enough to burn the river and boil the sea. He is also an expert in Murong family." "But these are not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is that the man behind this man is Murong Yu, the young emperor of Murong family..." When looking at the nanxuan and others, he suddenly finds out, "why do you stop?" "Murong Xuan, how can you be so familiar with the Murong family? Wait a minute, your surname is Murong, is it..." "I have nothing to do with the Murong family!" Murong Xuan said firmly. "Oh." The crowd, oh, did not ask any more. Murong Xuan also came back to his senses, knowing that his attitude of firmly denying just now had a feeling that there was no silver here. He said, "these are all things in the Kendo world. As sword practitioners, shouldn''t we know more about them?" "We have to know who will go to Murong''s home in the remote area." Junyi muttered. "Look, it''s blue feather girl." Nangong Huang said. I saw blue feather holding a sword slowly out of the restaurant, came to Murong Feiyu''s front, light way: "is that you challenge childe?" Murong Feiyu stares at the sword in Lanyu''s arms, and his eyes show fiery color. "It''s the Chu Madman I challenged, girl. The sword in your arms is extraordinary. Can you lend me a look?" Blue feather shakes his head, "no, it''s the master''s sword." "Oh, where is the Madman of Chu now?" "The young master is still in Qingxiu, but you are too noisy, so he asked me to come out with a sword, said you can take his sword, and he appeared." "He''s not here. How can he make a sword? Are you kidding me? " Murong Feiyu''s eyes said coldly. "You can make a sword." Blue feather light says. Then, I saw Kun Wu in her arms tremble, showing half of the jade sword body with a sonorous sound, and a terrible sword rhyme filled the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Kunwu''s sword trembles slightly, revealing half of its body. Then, a terrible sword rhyme filled the air, and a clear sword light burst out from the sword. Sword light locked Murong Feiyu, making it difficult for him to dodge. "No!" In an instant, Murong Feiyu made a judgment. His long sword came out of the sheath, and the road was full of rhyme. He cut it out with one sword, and the heat was surging out! But the sword light tore the fire wave, fell on him, tore his spiritual shield, and blew him out tens of feet. "How is that possible!" Murong Feiyu vomited blood and lay on the ground with a pale face, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes. Lan Yu glanced at him, then shook his head, "it''s only one third of your sword power, but you can''t take it anymore. Why challenge you? Let''s go. " With that, Lan Yu turns to leave with Kun Wu in his arms. "Is this the sword of Murong family? But that''s all "It''s too miserable to challenge others, but they can''t even catch half of their sword Qi. This madman of Chu is really terrible." "Is Murong Feiyu too weak?" "It''s possible." Listening to the whispers around, Murong Feiyu''s face became more and more ugly. In addition, he was easily defeated without even seeing Chu Madman''s face. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. The more he thought about it, the more ashamed he was. "Stop there and leave the sword!" Murong Feiyu yelled, but he flew away. His sword was full of rhyme, forming a surge of fire to blue feather. At this time, the blue feather is facing his back. When they saw this, they could not help scolding shamelessly. "If you can''t fight, you want to grab the sword. It''s shameless." "It''s Murong''s style to sneak attack from behind?" Some people close their eyes and can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman as Lanyu die. At this time, the sword suddenly came out of the sheath. The sword Qi carries an all-out sword rhyme, which directly tears the fire waves. A blood mist explodes in the air! I saw that Murong Feiyu was cut in two by Jianguang. With a buzzing sound, Kunwu sword returns to its sheath again. The sharp sword rhyme all over the sky disappears, and everything returns to peace. If it wasn''t for Murong Feiyu''s corpse on the ground, everyone doubted whether he was hallucinating. "This is the remaining two-thirds of the sword Qi. It''s shameful to attack from behind. You are worthy of death." With that, Lan Yu left with his sword in his arms. Originally intended to see a good play of the people are Leng on the spot, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, shock incomparably. A sword Qi, used twice. One third defeated, two thirds cut! Shit, what''s this operation? It''s terrible! "People didn''t show up, just with a sword, they had such a terrible power. What was the strength of Chu Madman?" "It''s too strong. I''m not kidding." "Niu PI, Niu PI." "Among the Tianjiao who came to cangjian gorge this time, it''s estimated that the strength of Chu Madman ranks first. It''s terrible." "I feel the same way." Jian Xiu, who was watching secretly, was very surprised. I didn''t expect that a supreme man in the hall could not even see the face of the Chu Madman, so he was easily killed by the other side''s sword Qi. Such strength is too shocking. In an elegant Pavilion, the atmosphere is a little solemn. The fine sword Qi moves in the elegant Pavilion, destroying everything around. Wine cups, tables, etc. are all survived, and the walls are cut with sword marks. And these sword Qi all originate from a young man in the room. The young man was dressed in a black robe, with black hair reaching to his waist and narrow eyebrows. His face was full of haze at the moment. "What a Madman of Chu! Even my people dare to kill This is the man Murong Feiyu followed. Murong Yu, the young emperor of Murong family! "Young emperor, but you want to deal with this man now?" Behind murongyu, an old man with grey robes said coldly. That Murong Feiyu follows Murong Yu with him. They have a good friendship. Now that they are killed, he also resents Chu madmen. "The sword tower is about to open. Now I have to conserve my energy and prepare to attack the sword tower. Revenge can only be done slowly." Murongyu gritted his teeth. The sword tower is very important. The sage once said that there is a great chance in the last floor of the sword tower. Compared with that chance, revenge is insignificant. "Hateful, originally wanted to let Feiyu test the strength of this Chu Madman, did not expect to be such a result." "This madman of Chu is really a strong enemy!"Although murongyu hated, he had to admit the strength of Chu Madman. If he was really on the right side, he would not be able to win. "By the way, young emperor, there is another news." "He said "Someone saw Murong three young master follow beside the Madman of Chu, and his identity at this time is the Taoist of Xuantian sect." Hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised in his eyes, and then sneered: "it''s really an unexpected harvest. I didn''t expect that the son of commoner had no news for so many years, so he went to xuantianzong." "This trip to the sword tower is more and more interesting." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are more and more forces in zangjian gorge. In addition to the four most famous Kendo forces, some other top forces sent their representatives. These swordsmen gathered together. Although there were occasional conflicts, there was no big fight. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the sword building to open. And Chu Madman these days is also leisure, automatically killed Murong Feiyu, no one to challenge him. Although there are occasionally controversial remarks about his top 100 sword score, they are harmless and can not affect him. Boom!! Just today, a sword burst into the sky. For a moment, the whole Tibetan sword gorge was shaken, and the Taoist rhymes in countless sword marks seemed to be gushing out from the sword marks. All the swordsmen felt something and looked in the direction of the sword building. "Sword tower, open!" One by one, the monks plundered towards the sword tower. The vast majority of Jianxiu were excluded by an invisible force field when they were close to the Jianlou. "What''s the matter?" "Why can''t you get in?" Many people''s faces changed and they were in a state of suspense. Some supreme people don''t believe in evil and want to break through this force field, but they are blasted out by an invisible force. "Oh, it''s a prohibition laid down by some saints. Just one supreme wants to break through it?" Some people can''t help laughing. "A saint?" "It''s true that the sage behind the two families is preventing us from entering the sword building. Every time the sword building is opened, there are only 30 places for us to enter. How can we get some fish and shrimp?" Jian Xiu, who knew the inside story, sneered. "It''s too overbearing. Why can they occupy the sword tower and not allow us to enter?" Sword repair dissatisfied said. "Why? Just because they are saints! " When people heard the words, they could not help being silent. This is the world. Weakness is the original sin. Only with big fists can we reason. Most mortals still do, let alone the monks who advocate strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 When the sword tower opened, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. The sage behind the two families of one clan in one mountain put out a ban to make it hard for outsiders to get close to. Soon after, the disciples of the great sages came. The first people who came to the scene were the Murong family. Murong Yu came with several Murong family children who were qualified to join the sword building. Then there is Linghu family, Fengyun mountain Chu Madman with Nangong Huang and others also arrived. They attracted a lot of attention when they arrived, most of them focused on Chu madmen who were at the forefront of the team. A few days ago, two-thirds of the madmen of Chu were killed by sword Qi, which had already spread and caused a sensation in the zangjian gorge. The arrogance of every daotong is extremely curious about it. "This man is a Madman of Chu. He is the first one in the sword score!" "It''s really extraordinary." "It''s said that this man''s fighting power is incomparable. He can easily kill the supreme, even the supreme. It seems that he is the biggest enemy in this trip." There are also female repair to see Chu Madman, beautiful eyes, suddenly feel that the men around all worthless. In the direction of Fengyun mountain, a swordsman holding a sword and wearing cloth clothes and shoes looked at the Chu Madman with a sense of war in his eyes. The Madman of Chu noticed this sight and also looked in the past. However, unlike the swordsman''s eyes full of fighting spirit, his expression was very flat. He just looked at it and then looked away. "Oh, is that disdain?" The swordsman in cloth has a look on his face. A lot of people around Jianxiu also noticed this scene. "Tut, the sword Madman of Fengyun mountain is staring at the Madman of Chu." "The strength of sword madman is not simple. It is said that he once defeated several ancient Tianjiao and was crazy about sword. His strength is extremely terrible." "Before the Madman of Chu entered the world, the elder swordsman once said that among the younger generation, Kendo was the first." People are communicating in private. Sword madman, whose real name is Lingfeng, is the young emperor of Fengyun mountain. Among all the young emperors, his real strength can definitely rank in the top five. He is crazy about swords and is keen to challenge the swordsmen, even the older generation of swordsmen, so he is known as the sword madman. Chu Madman is not interested in this so-called sword madman. Just now, he swept around with his discerning eyes and found that none of the Tianjiao present could make him a little snack. On the contrary, there is something different in our team. "Murong, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Madman looking at Murong Xuan asked, since came to the sword building, the other party has been hiding in the team, seems not willing to face anyone. "Nothing." Murongxuan shook his head. "Oh, this is young master Murong." At this time, Murong family camp came to a ruminating voice. A young man came out and looked at Murong Xuan, "young master Murong hasn''t seen you for many years. We thought you were dead in a corner. Unexpectedly, you went to xuantianzong." There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. I didn''t expect that Murong Xuan was entangled with Murong family. "Muronghai, what do you want?" Murong Xuan looks ugly. "Not so good. I just want to say a few words to your martial brothers. I don''t know that you were born by Murong''s cheap maidservant by their appearance." Murong Hai said playfully. But behind him, several Murong family''s children looked at Murong Xuan''s ugly face, but they all looked like a good play. "A young master who was born as a slave girl and couldn''t get along in Murong''s house, he went to xuantianzong and became a Taoist. He said that xuantianzong is really good and dares to collect any rubbish..." Murong Hai is just saying this, but suddenly a great Taoist rhyme bursts out beside him. His face changes and urges Taoist rhyme to resist. However, the majestic Taoist rhyme turned into a holy mountain and suddenly blew on him. The violent force blew him out a hundred feet on the spot. After rolling on the ground for more than ten times, he fell on the cliff of the canyon. "It''s so annoying to follow the flies." Chu Madman slowly fiddled with his fingers, fingertips also flow a palpitating rhyme, obviously just his hand. "Madman of Chu, you are presumptuous!" "In front of the sage, do you dare to do it?" "Damn it The Murong family immediately glared at the Madman of Chu. Bursts of Taoist rhyme burst out, rolling to each other. It can be seen that Chu madmen''s eyes were cold, and a sword rhyme which was far more terrifying than them surged. It was like a tsunami that scattered their Dao rhyme, making every Murong family''s children pale. "It''s you who are presumptuous!" "I don''t care if Murong Xuan has any trouble with your Murong family, but he is the Taoist of xuantianzong now! There is no doubt about this, and if you insult him, you are tantamount to challenging xuantianzong! " "Just because of this, I didn''t kill him on the spot. It was in the face of your Murong sage.""If I can''t control my mouth, I will kill it!" Chu Madman words like a sword, eyes like a sword, said the presence of Murong family and others speechless, face changeable. And nangonghuang, Junyi and others also stand beside the Chu Madman, looking at the Murong family coldly, with a very clear attitude. Murongxuan, not to be humiliated, xuantianzong, not to be humiliated! "Well, don''t make any noise." At this time, a voice came from the void. The hearts of the people were awe inspiring. This is a saint! "Young people just like to make little noise." "Oh, provocation of xuantianzong can be regarded as a small fight?" The voices of two saints sounded again. One of them is the voice of Xuantian SANZU. "Xuan san dao you, do you still want to pursue?" "Hum, you should be glad that the madman is kind and only slaps the cheap little one, or I will kill him." Xuantian SANZU snorted. Hearing the words, they looked into the distance and were slapped into the cliff. Murong Hai, half dead, gave a shiver. Tut, it''s really kind. It''s just half a fight. Hum. At this time, the void trembled. Not far away, the sword Qi from the sword building converged, and the door of the sword building creaked open. An ancient and sharp Taoist rhyme permeates the world. Everyone looks at the sword tower. "The sword tower has opened. Let them in." The voice of the saints was heard again. Then, the people of Fengyun mountain were the first to enter, and the other representatives sent by daotong also went through the prohibition under the sage one by one. There are only 30 people who can enter the sword tower. There are one clan in one mountain, five in each family, and the other ten are distributed to the other forces. But today, it''s different. They noticed that there were only four people in Linghu family who entered the sword building, and another one was missing. "Let''s go." Chu Madman patted Murong Xuan on the shoulder and said, "your business will be discussed later. Now let''s go to the sword building first." "Yes, elder martial brother." Murongxuan nodded. They walked towards the sword tower. And xuantianzong entered the sword building, a total of six people. People think of Linghu home less a quota, see xuantianzong more a quota, immediately had some guess. "Tut Tut, it seems that Linghu family has something to do with xuantianzong. They are willing to give up a quota to xuantianzong." "Interesting, interesting." "I don''t know if anyone can climb the top of the sword Tower this year..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In front of the sword building, a group of Kendo Tianjiao are looking at the high building. The closer they get, the more they can feel the mystery of the Taoist rhyme contained in the sword tower, which is a kind of existence that they can''t understand. But the Linghu family were not in the mood to pay attention to this mystery. Anyway, they could not understand it. On the contrary, some people''s opinions spread to their ears, making their faces very ugly. The fellow Tianjiao looked at them with fun in his eyes. Obviously, the Linghu family lost a quota this time, which made them think of something and gloat. "Chu Madman!" Linghuteng, the young emperor of Linghu, stared at the Madman of Chu with resentment in his eyes. In his opinion, it was all caused by the Madman of Chu. Not only that, a part he refined was also destroyed by the other party, which made him hate Chu madmen to the extreme. Chu Madman also noticed that linghuteng hated him, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, "Oh, isn''t this the one who was knocked out by me?" People smell speech all cast curious eyes. "It seems that linghuteng has a festival with the Madman of Chu." "Will it have something to do with the fact that Linghu''s family has lost one quota this time?" "Who knows." Linghuteng after hearing Chu Madman''s words, said in a cold voice: "that''s just a part of me, just kill me a part, let you proud to this point? Chu Madman "Where can the noumenon be strong when the separation is so weak?" "Would you like to have a try?" "If you don''t want to break into the sword tower, I don''t mind being here and blowing you up again." Chu Madman said with a smile. "You..." "Enough. Let''s go to the sword tower first." Linghu Teng wanted to say something, but was stopped by Linghu SANZU. He took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then took several Tianjiao of Linghu family into the sword building. Others, too, entered one by one. "Chu Madman, out of the sword tower, I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" Fengyun mountain sword madman looked at Chu Madman said. "Whatever you want." Chu Madman light smile way. He didn''t say the last word. Whatever you want, I''m invincible anyway! Everyone enters the sword building one by one, and every one more enters, there will be one more light spot in the dark floor of the sword building. The light spot represents the sword repair. At this time, these light spots are all gathered in the first layer, and each light spot has a unique flavor of everyone. A little perception can tell who is who. Chu Madman and others also entered the sword building. "Why?" Chu Madman light Yi, in the moment of entering the sword building, he found that Nangong Huang and others around him disappeared. He was the only one left. "Is this some kind of spatial mechanism? Everyone will be assigned to different spaces, but they will be in the sword tower. " "The people who build the sword tower are very familiar with the power of space, at least at the level of Saint King." Chu Madman whispered. Monks can contact and use the power of space when they are in the empty state, but that is only the most basic use. For example, in the field of warlord, a certain amount of space was used. The more backward, the more profound the way of space, few people can go to the dark on the way of space. Chu Madman no longer think. He saw a ladder not far away. "This should be the ladder to the second floor." Chu Madman slowly forward, but found a barrier blocking in front of him. "This is the test?" The Madman of Chu clapped his hand at will. The great Taoist rhyme breaks out and easily destroys the barrier. The Madman of Chu raised his foot to the second floor. Next, the Chu Madman found that there was such a barrier between each floor, and it was strengthening with the increase of the floor. But these are nothing to Chu madmen. With one hand, no barrier can stop him. He''s going up at a terrifying rate. Outside the sword building, people watched the light spot which belonged to Chu Madman rising quickly, and they could not help but be stunned. "That''s too fast. It''s already the eighth floor." "You are a Madman of Chu. You are really powerful." "Wait, you see, in addition to Chu Madman, sword madman and murongyu, linghuteng also rose very fast, and followed Chu Madman closely. This time, there are many swordsman talents." "Yes." The saints who watched in secret were not surprised by this scene. "The first few floors are just appetizers, and the last one is the real play. It''s not so simple since the 20th floor." "Well, it depends on what they can do.""This is the biggest chance in the sword tower. No one has been able to get it for so many years. I don''t know if anyone can get it this time." When these sages were young, they were all proud and had entered the sword tower. They were quite familiar with the sword tower. Sword tower, 20th floor. At this time, a man appeared in front of Chu Madman. A faceless sword bearer with a blank face. "Oh, there''s a change." Chu Madman has a little interest. When the faceless man realized that the Madman of Chu had arrived, he killed the madman with his sword. The powerful sword Qi burst out instantly! The Madman of Chu still raised his hand. Renshan yinjue smashes the faceless swordsman. After the swordsman explodes, it turns into countless sword Qi. "The existence formed by the condensation of sword Qi." The Madman of Chu was interested in it, and then he went to the next level. After the 20th floor, the madmen of Chu met all the faceless swordsmen who were made up of sword Qi, and their strength gradually increased from the king of war to the 38th floor, which was the supreme level. "Is this really a test of pride?" "Tut, it''s too strict. It''s supreme." Chu Madman raised his hand to smash the supreme and then said. Among the younger generation, not many of them have the fighting power of the highest level, which is only the 38th level. There are twelve floors in the back. Stepping on the 39th floor, this time, he did not encounter any obstacles, but the corridor has changed a little. On both sides of the corridor, murals began to appear. For example, the mural in the corridor on the 39th floor is a mountain. If you look at it carefully, it contains a rhyme, as if it records some mysterious Kendo method, which makes you unconsciously indulge in it. At the entrance of the corridor, there is another line In an hour, only when you can understand the rhyme of the mural can you go to the next level. The Madman of Chu had the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without self". He was not weak in the realm of Taoism and Dharma, and soon realized the murals. What is recorded here is actually a kind of sage law! The fortieth floor is the same. "Up, is there a kind of sage Dharma recorded on every floor of the corridor? Is this simply a test of our understanding? " "No, no, there is Tao Xin!" "If you don''t have enough savvy and can''t understand the Taoist rhyme contained in the sage Dharma, you can''t go to the next level! But if the mind of Tao is not strong enough, he is too addicted to the Dharma of saints and can not go to the next level. " "Understanding, Tao and heart are indispensable!" Chu Madman whispered. The man who built the sword tower is really original. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They have come to the corridor mural. I was too addicted to the sage law to pass it." Outside the sword tower, a saint said. "It''s the same with me. If I stay in the corridor for more than one hour, I will default to failure and be sent out of the sword tower. It''s too difficult." A saint shook his head and sighed. The voice just dropped. A white light flashed by the door of the sword building. A young man was sent out. He looked around blankly, and then his face became ugly. "I failed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Look, it''s the Murong family." "He failed." "The 38th floor, he was defeated at the 38th floor." When people saw the person who was sent out, they talked about it. Immediately after the Murong family, several people were sent out one after another. They looked at each other with helpless faces. "It''s too hard." "Yes, the 38th floor requires me to face the supreme. As a king of war, I can''t fight. It''s really hard." "Tut, I really don''t know how those proud young emperors fought." "Look, it''s the Madman of Chu who is in the lead now." "I''m not surprised." A few more white lights flashed, and a few more people were sent out. They are all the arrogance of a few saints. "Damn, I''m just a little short of understanding the Taoist rhyme of the sage Dharma, just a little short of it!" A Fengyun mountain Tianjiao extremely indignant said. It is still too difficult to comprehend the Dharma of sage in one hour, even if it only needs a trace of Taoist rhyme. Few of them can do it. "Look, the Madman of Chu is on the 45th floor!" "My God!" At this time, someone exclaimed. The light spot representing Chu Madman is far ahead. "How could he be so fast? Linghuteng, murongyu and jianmadman are only on the 40th floor. " There is a day proud don''t understand of say. "Have you ever heard of the rumor that the Madman of Chu realized eight thousand dharmas in the forest of Steles three years ago?" "Yes, yes." "No wonder he can rise so fast. This guy''s savvy is not on the same level as ours." "It''s terrible." In the sword building, Chu Madman has the heart of rock and Tao, and has two attributes of blessing: sitting and forgetting without me. He climbs up like a bolt of fire. Soon. He came to the 48th floor. Here, it is the highest level that can be reached by the people who have broken through the sword tower. Since the sword tower appeared, no one has been able to break through. Just when the Madman of Chu came to the 48th floor, a sharp sword rhyme suddenly locked him in. In front of him stood a white faced swordsman. Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "Oh, it''s this again." He raised his hand and slapped it. Majestic road rhyme burst out, rolling to the faceless swordsman! But see the other side raise a sword, easy to palm strength tear, Chu Madman see, light smile way: "this time finally a little appearance." With a clang, Kunwu sword came out of its sheath! The extremely majestic sharp Dao rhyme diffuses, and the faceless swordsman seems to be aware of the threat, and his momentum is also rising. "This swordsman can adjust his strength according to my strength? That''s a rogue, isn''t it Chu Madman rolled his eyes. No wonder no one has broken through the 48th floor for so many years. This faceless swordsman adjusts his strength according to your strength. If you are strong, he will be promoted to a higher level than you. What else can I do? Just raise your hands and surrender. "But that''s the fun of the challenge." Chu Madman''s eyes burst out with a light, and then took the lead. Two people collide in a piece, the terrible Dao rhyme of sword collides with each other, the sword gas spreads, and the whole sword building is pounded madly. Outside the sword tower. There was some doubt. "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I just felt the sword tower tremble." "Well, you feel the same way, and so do I "What''s the matter?" "The source of this vibration is from the 48th floor of the sword building. Who are the madmen of Chu fighting with?" "Tut, the 48th floor. Since the appearance of the sword tower, no one has been able to break through, and I don''t know if this Chu Madman can break the record and create a miracle?" Saints are also staring at the 48th floor. Now, only the Madman of Chu is on the 48th floor, and the rest of Tianjiao, including the three little emperors, stay in the corridor murals. "The test of the 48th level is too terrible. The swordsman can improve his fighting power infinitely. He is always better than you. He doesn''t know how to pass it." Said a saint, shaking his head. "Yes, I don''t know if Chu maniac has a way?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the sword tower. Chu Madman cut out with one sword, cut the sky and pull out the sword. The vast power of the emperor filled the whole sword building. Even if it was supreme, it was terrible. However, he saw that the sword Qi of the faceless swordsman condensed and cut out a sword, and the great sword Qi was no less than that of the Chu Madman. Even stronger!When the two forces collided, the Madman of Chu retreated dozens of feet. For the first time since China''s accession to the WTO, the madmen of Chu have a feeling of trembling. It''s fear, not excitement. "The supreme is not my opponent. I can also cut off the supreme. In the pride of my peers, no one can enter my eyes." "I can''t fight the sage. No one under the sage can beat me. I can''t have a good fight all the time." "I can have a good day at last!" The Madman of Chu is not afraid that he will die here. Don''t say that you have immortality, just say that the sword tower has some kind of protection mechanism, which will send people away in a real crisis. Chu Madman clenched Kunwu and rushed out. All kinds of methods are constantly used in his hands, such as cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, white lotus purifying the world, glimmering the light, human mountain seal formula Every kind of practice outside is shocking to the world. Jiutian sword prison, Qinglian sword song, sword of heaven The Third Avenue body vision breaks out! The Five Spirits Burst out of the body like a roaring tide. At this time, the Madman of Chu, like a king in a sword, had a terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. But the sword spirit of the faceless swordsman is also very terrible. The stronger the Madman of Chu, the stronger he will be! There are several times, Chu Madman almost can not support. However, in the course of the battle, his spirit was highly concentrated, tensed, and always under high pressure. In this process, he felt that he was more and more proficient in the use of Taoism, and the spiritual ruins in his body were trembling. I saw the aura gathered around him, which made him step into the perfect realm of the king of war. He broke through in the battle! "Limit break?" "Good, I''ll see if you can be stronger!" The Chu Madman was surprised, and then rushed out again. His fighting power was even more terrifying than before, and he was in the 48th layer of crazy turbulence. "Break it for me!" I''ll smash the swordsman''s fury and cut him to pieces! "Hoo, did it work?" The Madman of Chu gasped slightly. But then, I saw the sword Qi gathering in front of him, and the sword Qi was stronger. "Damn it Around is Chu Madman also can''t help scolding voice. That''s a rogue. I can''t kill you, and I''m always stronger than you. Is it really possible for people to break through these 48 levels? He even suspected that the owner of the sword building didn''t want people to pass the customs. "If you don''t want people to pass, there will be no need for the forty eighth level, let alone the forty ninth level. There should be a key point that I don''t understand." Chu Madman whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Outside the sword tower. One by one, Tianjiao has been transmitted. "The 47th level, it''s still a little short, I''ll understand the Taoist rhyme of the sage''s Dharma, damn it." Linghuteng said. He looked at the sword tower, not reconciled. At this time, there were only three people left in the sword building. They are Chu Madman, sword madman and Murong Yu on the 48th floor. At this time, a white light flashed past the gate of the sword tower, and murongyu was also sent out. Like linghuteng, he also stayed on the 47th floor, but failed to pass. "Sword madman, Chu Madman, these two people actually reached the 48th floor." Murong Yu can''t help but say with a slight contraction of his pupils. "Since ancient times, there haven''t been many sword repairs that can reach the 48th level. I didn''t expect that there were two of them this time." "Yes, I don''t know which one is better." All the arrogant people outside the sword building are talking about it. "But it''s been a long time since the Madman of Chu arrived at the 48th floor, and he has stayed for more than half an hour." A sword repair suddenly said. People smell speech, not from a Leng, then pour a breath of air conditioning. "What, half an hour?" "Damn, since ancient times, there are few swords that can reach the 48th level, and none of them can stay on it for more than a quarter of an hour "With that, he has made history." "You are a Madman of Chu." At this time, the sword madman Ling Feng was sent out, his breath is very dispirited, like a war. "Seven moves, I only had seven moves in the hands of the faceless swordsman. The 48th level is terrible." "It''s estimated that I''m the only one who has reached the 48th floor of the Tianjiao Pavilion this time. It''s a good record." With that, Ling Feng looked at the sword tower. Then, his pupils shrank. "There''s someone else! There are still people who have reached the 48th floor like me "This breath It''s a Madman of Chu Although shocked, Ling Feng thought carefully and felt that it was reasonable. After all, the strength of the other side was probably not weaker than him. "How long has he been on the forty eighth floor?" Ling Feng casually asked a nearby Jian Xiu. "Nearly an hour." Hearing this, Ling Feng''s face was incredible, "impossible, how could someone insist on one hour on the 48th floor!" You know, he also insisted on seven moves, even less than half a quarter of an hour, Chu Madman actually insisted on nearly an hour? How could that be! "I always remember the forty eighth hour when I was on the floor. I was almost there." A Jian Xiu said firmly. Hearing this, Ling Feng''s heart trembled. He could not hold on for half a quarter of an hour, but the other party could hold on for nearly an hour. The gap between him and the Madman of Chu was so big! Not only Ling Feng, but the rest of the people also feel incredible. "You say, can he pass the forty eighth floor?" Sword repair suddenly said. "No way!" Ling Feng said firmly: "no one can pass the 48th floor. That floor is too terrible! Since ancient times, no one has been able to pass, even Chu Madman is no exception "Yes, if you are strong, the faceless swordsman will be stronger. How can you pass like this? No matter how strong the Chu Madman''s strength is, it is impossible to defeat the existence that is stronger than himself." Murongyu is also determined. But his voice just dropped. See that belong to Chu Madman''s light spot suddenly start to move, unexpectedly is under the full view of the public, came to the 49th floor! Everyone was petrified. Nangong Huang and others ponder over Lingfeng and Murong Yu. "Who just said that the elder martial brother couldn''t pass?" "Oh, hey, it''s a bit unexpected." Ling Feng''s face is very ugly, but at the same time, they can''t believe it. They stare at the sword tower. They even counted the floors several times. At this time, the Chu Madman really stopped on the 49th floor! "How is it possible, how is it possible that someone can pass through the 48th layer? The faceless swordsman is always stronger than his opponent. How can he be defeated?" "How on earth did he do it?" Ling Feng and Murong Yu are unwilling to believe this fact. The rest of the sword repair is even more shocking. Level 48, passed! For countless years, no one has been able to pass the 48th floor has been passed! At this moment, they witnessed history!! "Chu Madman, extraordinary and refined.""No one has been able to pass the 48th floor for countless years. How did he do it?" Even a few saints were shocked. And just now. The Madman of Chu is in the 48th floor. He is fighting with the faceless swordsman and thinking about how to pass through this floor. But there is no good way to think about it. He even plans to spend a few days and nights on this floor with his immortality. But all of a sudden, the faceless swordsman turned into sword Qi and dispersed. The corridor leading to the 49th floor appeared in front of him. A sudden surge of insight. It turns out that the condition to pass the 48th level is not to defeat the faceless swordsman. This faceless swordsman can''t be defeated. Want to pass this layer can only rely on two words, insist! An hour under the hands of the faceless swordsman is a pass, but it''s too difficult to hold on for an hour under the high pressure created by the faceless swordsman. He is always better than you. This kind of opponent is enough to make any opponent feel desperate, not to mention holding on for an hour under his hand, even for a quarter of an hour. But Chu Madman did it! "The forty eighth level is so difficult. What test is the forty ninth level?" Chu maniacs have some expectations. He went to the 49th floor. But in the end, he was very disappointed. The test of the 49th level is aimed at the Tao mind, but the moment you step on it, you will create all kinds of illusions to confuse you. To be honest, this level is also very difficult, even more difficult than the 48th floor. The dreamland is extremely real, and it is more real than the dreamland created by the heart ladder that Chu Madman met. I''m afraid even saints can''t pass this test. But for the Chu Madman who has the heart of the rock road, all these illusions are like smoke in the past, and can''t affect him in any way. He hardly stayed on this floor for long, and then he reached the 50th floor, the last floor of the sword Tower! But he didn''t know how much shock he caused to the people outside the sword tower by his performance on the 49th floor. Although people don''t know what the test of the 49th floor is, you should know that if the 48th floor is so difficult, the 49th floor will undoubtedly be more terrifying. Most of them didn''t think that Chu Madman could pass through this layer, and even wondered how long it would take him to be transmitted. But I didn''t think that the other party almost didn''t stay on the last floor, which made everyone dumbfounded. "What is the test of the 49th floor? Why can he pass so quickly? Is it very simple?" "It''s so simple. The sword building is more and more difficult. How can the 49th floor be simple? What''s the matter?" People can''t understand it. But they are the only one who has been successful for many years! He made history! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "He made it to the top!" "What kind of chance is there in the sword building?" "This madman of Chu is really amazing. No one has been able to climb the top of the sword tower for so many years, and he has succeeded!" "How did he do it?" Several saints were shocked. The third ancestor of Xuantian was full of excitement. "Ha ha, I''m the chief of Xuantian sect. It''s true that capable people can''t do it!" The rest of the saints could not help but eat. They wish Chu madmen were born in their own orthodoxy. Inside the sword tower, the 50th floor. When the Madman of Chu came to the 50th floor, the scene before him changed. What appeared before him was a lake. On the Bank of the lake, a man in a coir raincoat was fishing. Chu Madman slowly came forward, with the insight of the eye to see each other''s information, this look, heart immediately for the shock. "Emperor Mingxin, an ancient emperor who lived 220000 years ago, is now in the state of emperor''s mind. He is good at Kendo and practice..." Because of the cultivation of Chu Madman, the insight eye can not resolve much information about the emperor in front of us. But that did not prevent his shock. In addition to the arrogant devil he had met before, Mingxin emperor was the second emperor he saw. Chu Madman stood behind each other in silence and did not speak. One sits fishing, the other stands still. Time passed for a while. "Little fellow, why don''t you talk?" Emperor Mingxin couldn''t sit still and asked curiously. Shouldn''t you ask who you are first? But this Chu Madman is good. He doesn''t talk when he comes here. He doesn''t worry about his situation at all. "I''m fishing now. I dare not disturb you." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing this, Emperor Mingxin was stunned. That''s it? Just stay by and stop talking? "Ha ha, funny little guy." Emperor Mingxin gave a smile. Then he got up and took off his coir raincoat and hat. Chu Madman took a look, slightly surprised. because as like as two peas in the front of the sword house, he saw the same man in white. Sure enough, the emperor of heart is the master of the sword building. And the person who talked with him that day was not a saint, but a great emperor! "Little fellow, do you know who I am?" "The Lord of the sword tower." "It''s true that I kept this sword tower, and I was the emperor who preached in ancient times. I call The emperor of the heart Chu Madman bowed to salute, "have seen the great emperor." Emperor Mingxin was stunned. How come this younger generation is not shocked at all when they hear that they are the great emperor. This heart is too much. But I don''t know, Chu Madman already knew his identity. "To be able to come to the 50th floor of the sword tower means that you are qualified to accept my inheritance." Emperor Mingxin said with a faint smile. As he waved, an ancient classic appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. At the moment when the scripture appeared, there were waves of mysterious Taoist rhymes, from which a great imperial power poured out. "This is The emperor''s Sutra "Oh, you''re not vulgar in my eyes. In other words, I also feel a different kind of emperor and Taoist rhyme from you. Have you ever been inherited by other emperors?" "I dare not hide it. I did get a copy of the emperor''s Sutra." What the Madman of Chu said was the Sutra of emperor Changsheng. But it was drawn by him. "Oh, which emperor wrote, can you tell me?" Chu Madman pondered for a moment, "the eternal emperor." Mingxin emperor heard the speech, thought for a while, and then a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, "Immortal Emperor, I didn''t expect it was him." "Do you know the emperor?" The Madman of Chu was also surprised. This is from his lucky draw. Is there a real immortal? "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s a great emperor in ancient times. I didn''t expect you to get his inheritance." Ancient times, even for the emperor Mingxin, it is also a very ancient period. He only read some records in ancient books. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, but he was thinking about paying in his heart. Would the things from the lottery have something to do with the world? If we have a chance to do so in the future, we should study it carefully. "One person gets two copies of the emperor''s scriptures. You are so lucky." The great emperor of Mingxin has a wonderful way.Then, he handed the Mingxin Sutra to the Madman of Chu. "Besides the Sutra, the sword tower is also a treasure. I''ll give it to you as well." Said emperor Mingxin. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The sword tower is indeed a treasure. Apart from other things, the saint''s law recorded in the corridor mural is enough to make the sage''s orthodoxy envious, let alone its various magical functions. "Thank you very much. By the way, I have a problem. You are not the noumenon in front of me." "Little fellow, you guessed it well. What''s in front of you now is just a wisp of my thoughts." Emperor Mingxin. "Where are you, the great emperor? Is it hard to fall? " "Screw you, I''m still alive." Mingxin emperor rolled a white eye, not angry said. Chu Madman scratched his head, "is the younger generation abrupt." "I can''t tell you where I am, or where the emperors recorded in history are." "When you become emperor, you will know everything." Mingxin emperor finished, and then the emperor began to lax. Seeing this, Chu Madman bowed to salute, "to the great emperor." "Ha, little guy, you have great talent. I look forward to seeing you again one day. I''m optimistic about you." Emperor Mingxin said with a smile. Chu Madman''s eyes show the color of meditation. Today''s meeting with emperor Mingxin benefited him a lot. In addition to the emperor''s Sutra and sword tower, he learned a great secret! That is, the ancient emperors recorded in history probably did not die, but existed somewhere. "Those secrets are beyond my reach now." The Madman of Chu shook his head and thought no more. After emperor Mingxin''s idea dissipated, the lake suddenly vibrated. The fishing rod left by the other side swayed gently, and suddenly a black flood dragon! The dragon was a hundred feet long, covered with black scales, and filled the world with a terrible evil spirit. The Dragon rolls in the air and roars. If you look carefully, you will find that the other side''s mouth is wrapped with a silver thread. At the other end of the silver line is the fishing rod in front of the Chu Madman. "Damn it, the emperor Mingxin is fishing for dragons!" The Madman of Chu was confused. Others fishing, the emperor fishing dragon? If you think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. But the dragon is staring at him now! "By the way, the way to control the sword tower is in Jiaolong''s body. Little fellow, this is the last test I left you." The voice of emperor Mingxin sounded again. But it was the last trace of emperor''s thoughts remaining in the fishing rod. "Great emperor, you pit me!" Dragon said, looking at the tears of no desire to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The black dragon pounced on the Madman of Chu. His fierce spirit was like a tsunami. If an ordinary friar had been scared to death. But Chu Madman is not the same, in the hands of Kunwu cut across the air. A sharp sword burst out and cut the dragon''s body. A large number of scales were broken and blood gushed out like a spring. "Roar..." With a howl, the fierce pain aggravated the evil spirit of Heijiao, and opened his mouth to spit out a torrent of black spiritual power. Chu Madman''s shadow is like a streamer, disappearing in the same place. When he reappears, he has come to the right side of Jiaolong. Another sword! And this sword, also very accurate cut in the previous position. With a tear, the flesh is torn. The black dragon was cut in half and fell back to the lake with a roar. The water surged and the blood of the Dragon dyed most of the lake red. This day. Chu Madman in the sword tower on the 50th floor, cut evil Jiaos in the lake. "Alas, it''s a pity that no one has seen my heroism." The Madman of Chu sighed, and then took back Kunwu sword''s scabbard. At this time, a golden light rushed out of Heijiao''s body and turned into a fist sized bead, which was covered with Taoist patterns. "This is..." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He reached out and grasped the bead in his hand. A sense of enlightenment immediately surged into my heart. "This is the core of the sword tower. As long as we refine it, we can completely control the sword tower." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Without delay, he began to refine the core of the sword building. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the sword tower. Everyone is watching the top floor of the sword tower. I saw Chu Madman in the last layer, the light has been staying there, motionless, no movement. "Did the Madman of Chu get the chance in the sword building?" "Who knows, I haven''t been on the 50th floor." "I''m in a hurry." At this point. The sword tower suddenly vibrated. "What''s the matter?" People''s faces changed slightly, and they quickly stepped back. The sword tower was shrinking in the vibration, and finally turned into a small black tower hovering in the sky. Suddenly, a light spot appeared in the small tower. It was the Madman of Chu. "It worked." The Madman of Chu looks at the small tower and smiles with satisfaction. At this time, he can control the sword tower at will. When he waved, he put the sword tower into the heaven and earth ring. People can''t help but be surprised, and murongyu, linghuteng and other Tianjiao look at the Madman of Chu, their eyes are extremely complex. Sword building chance, very important, at the moment they can only watch this chance fall into the hands of Chu Madman. How can they be reconciled? "Madman of Chu, what''s the chance inside the sword building?" Linghuteng couldn''t help it. He asked in a loud voice. "Oh, do I have to tell you?" Chu Madman glanced at each other and said indifferently. "Madman of Chu, what''s your trick? You passed the 48th floor!" Murong Yu could not help but ask. People are also very curious. "If I want to pass, what do I need to do?" "Hum, it''s impossible to pass the forty eighth floor of the sword tower. If you don''t play some tricks, how can you pass it?" Murong Yu''s face is full of disbelief. "You can''t make it. Why doubt that I can''t make it? The frog at the bottom of the well is limited to this. " Chu Madman light way. This remark made Murong Yu resentful. "Madman of Chu, I haven''t cleared up with you for destroying my enmity. Let''s end it here today!" Linghu Teng''s tone was cold, and he stepped forward. A holy sword in his hand suddenly bloomed with incomparable brilliance. "Just a few days ago, Murong Feiyu challenged you. He wanted to compete with you, but he was brutally killed by you. As the young emperor of Murong family, I can''t help avenging my revenge!" Murongyu also broke out a strong sword of the road rhyme, lock Chu Madman, want to deal with him with linghuteng. "Shameless, Murong Feiyu was killed when he wanted to attack Lanyu girl from behind. He was worthy of death!" Nangong Huang said in a cold voice. Murong Yu snorted coldly, ignoring this fact at all. Now he just wants to pay Chu Madman just, as for Murong Feiyu is just an excuse, where tube so much. The two young emperors joined hands to attack the Madman of Chu, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at Ling Feng in Fengyun mountain not far away and said faintly, "they''ve all done it. Can you bear it?" Hearing this, Ling Feng said indifferently: "I disdain to work with others to deal with you, to fight, but also I fight you alone!" "I advise you to join hands with them, so that you can make more moves without losing too much.""You are too arrogant!" Ling Feng gritted his teeth. He asked himself that he was arrogant enough. Over the years, he has challenged many strong swordsmen, including the younger generation and the older generation. But today, he met one more crazy than him. "What nonsense! Go He took the lead in cutting out the sword. Murongyu also made a move. He used a heavy looking iron sword. With a loud shout, he cut it out. The black light of the sword was like a crescent moon across the void and cut it to the Madman of Chu. Two kinds of kendo, two different ways of sword rhyme attack Chu Madman at the same time, but he didn''t even bother to hide, and even disdained to use the sword. He just raised his hand and clapped it. The white jade palm fell, and a great Taoist rhyme erupted from the palm. The earth atmosphere gathered and turned into an ancient mountain. The two sword lights are broken at the same time, and the unparalleled impact is like the spread of the storm. Murong Yu and linghuteng are also shocked and retreated. "What a terrible palm force!" Linghuteng was shocked. But at this time a streamer suddenly came to him, saw a palm in front of his eyes continue to enlarge, and then press on his face. Linghuteng only felt that his body fell back uncontrollably, and then his head hit the ground with a bang. The intense pain made him feel as if his head had exploded. In other people''s eyes, linghuteng''s head was directly pressed on the ground by the Madman of Chu. With a loud noise, the ground was directly depressed, with cracks and blood splashing, which made linghuteng look very miserable. "All said, where can you be so strong as a weak one?" Chu Madman gets up, kicks Linghu Teng like a dead dog, flies dozens of feet, and hits the rock wall. "Jian Yu Jue!" Not far away, Murong Yu gave a big drink, and the rhyme of Dao was flowing, and the sword Qi was cut out in a crazy way, continuously shooting at the Madman of Chu. Every sword Qi has the power to split the mountains, and the thousands of sword Qi gathered together like a torrent of sword Qi! Chu Madman still does not dodge, step out, a mysterious road rhyme diffuse, around a blossoming lotus condensed. Countless sword Qi fell on the white lotus, but it couldn''t stir up the slightest ripple. Daoyun and Lingli were all easily disintegrated. In this way, Chu Madman came to murongyu step by step, raised his hand in the other''s frightened eyes, and then took out his hand, and pulled out the other side cleanly. "Weak. It''s too weak to be strong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Chu Madman standing in place, looking at linghuteng lying on the ground, murongyu two people, eyes show disappointment. "Weak, it''s so weak." "I can''t do anything about you like this." When Yu Jianxiu saw him, he suppressed linghuteng and both of them swallowed their saliva and felt shocked. "This Chu Madman''s fighting power is too terrible." "Yes, it''s inhuman!" Linghuteng, who was smashed to pieces, raised his head slowly, staring at the white figure not far away, with a strong reluctance in his eyes. "How could he be so powerful." "Hateful!" Not far away, Murong Yu''s eyes rose red with one palm. There were light flowing on him, and then condensed into a simple and mysterious rune, which exuded strong Taoist rhyme. Seeing this rune, the Madman of Chu was interested. "It''s a quasi holy sword amulet. It''s a little interesting." The so-called rune is a kind of existence that integrates the power of heaven and earth by observing the ubiquitous patterns of Tao between heaven and earth. There are thousands of runes in the world. Sword rune is the rune about kendo. It has the function of blessing the strength of sword cultivation. The higher the level of sword rune, the more power of blessing. In this world, the supreme rune is very rare, let alone a quasi holy sword rune. With the blessing of Zhun shengpin sword Fu, Murong Yu''s sword Qi is greatly enhanced, and an unparalleled Taoist rhyme is burst out. "Madman of Chu, look at my sword!" Murongyu roared like thunder. Holding the holy sword, he cut out a sword and swept out thousands of sword Qi, forming a terrible python that swallowed the sky and ate the earth. With a sharp roar, he tore at the Madman of Chu. In the face of this sword, the Madman of Chu slowly raised his hand, and the five supreme foundations in his body were shining, and his spiritual power was surging like the roar of the sea. He didn''t put out his sword. He still put out his sword with one hand. The mighty and incomparable power of holy mountain broke out in an instant, and the terrible Python interwoven by sword Qi was easily smashed! Murong Yu is the first to bear the brunt of the diffusion of impact force formed by the collision between sword Qi and palm strength. His whole body spits blood like a broken kite. Even if he used a quasi Saint rune, he was still not the opponent of Chu Madman, and still had no qualification to make him sword! The two young masters of Kendo were defeated thoroughly! Then, the Madman of Chu looks at Ling Feng in Fengyun mountain. The young emperor of kendo, who is known as the sword madman and crazy about swords, is still in the same place, staring at the Madman of Chu, his pupils trembling slightly. It''s terrible! Even he could not defeat murongyu and linghuteng like the Madman of Chu. What''s more, the opponent didn''t even use his sword. He didn''t use all his strength. There is no doubt that the other side is much stronger than him. "I said that if you fight with them, you can make more moves. Now, you only have one chance." "Sword, let me see Fengyun mountain''s unique skill of Kendo!" Chu Madman light said. Ling Feng clenched the sword in his hand, his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t put out the sword. He was afraid! "I told you to make a sword!" Chu Madman cold drink, as if in reprimand a child. Say, the sword of the body rhyme diffuse, such as mountain call tsunami surge out, crazy rolling Ling Feng! Under the lock of the Dao Yun of the sword, Ling Feng didn''t say the sword, but even moved his fingers to find it difficult. "No, it can''t be!" "I''m the son of heaven in Fengyun mountain. How can I not even make a sword in front of him? At least, make a sword!" With this thought, Ling Feng bit his teeth and slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. He raised it high, and a wave of sword rhyme filled out. The sword Qi turned into an illusory sword shadow on his head. Under the suppression of the Taoist rhyme of Chu Madman, Ling Feng''s sword shadow is constantly shaking, as if it will collapse at the next moment. "Very well, let''s play the sword!" The Madman of Chu said lightly, but the rhyme of the sword was strengthening. "Ah, ah, ah!" When Ling Feng felt the more terrible Dao Yun, he roared wildly, but the shadow of the sword on his head didn''t fall. Everyone felt frightened when they saw this scene. What a terrible pressure it would be to force the sword madman to this point! "Sword, sword!" Ling Feng is roaring in his heart. But under the pressure of Daoyun, his hand and his sword are shaking. That sword shadow is hard to fall. "Well, you can''t break your limits after all." "The so-called sword madman is just like that." The Madman of Chu shook his head. The fierce sword rhyme broke out again. Under the impact of this rhyme, the illusory sword shadow was completely broken!And Ling Feng also finally can''t hold on, paralyzed in the ground. In the end, he couldn''t make a single sword. "I lost." The sword madman sat down on the ground, his face full of dejection, and he felt a great sense of frustration in his heart. The sword repair around him felt that the scene was too incredible. The sword madman was so oppressed that he couldn''t make a sword! It''s too scary. "Sword Madman''s strength is definitely stronger than murongyu and linghuteng, but he was suppressed so that he couldn''t make a sword. It can be seen that this Chu Madman didn''t use all his strength to deal with murongyu and linghuteng just now." "I doubt he''s even half as good as he is." "My God, this madman of Chu is too abnormal." "What a monster "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Linghuteng props himself up and roars wildly, urging Lingli to fight again. But at this time, a huge force fell from the sky, and all the swordsmen except the Madman of Chu were severely suppressed. What''s more, the weak ones lie on the ground and can''t move. This is the holy way! There were four people in the air. It was the saints of these four forces, one mountain, one clan and two families, but three of them looked at the Madman of Chu with unfriendly eyes. After all, the pride of his family was too badly hit by the madmen of Chu. After going back, the heart of Tao may be affected. "Why, do you still want to attack a younger generation?" At this time, Xuantian SANZU said lightly. The rest of the three sages, hearing the words, narrowed their eyes. They knew that this was the fight of Tianjiao. If they did, the nature would change completely, and even lead to a war of orthodoxy. Just watched the Madman of Chu growing stronger and stronger, or xuantianzong people, this let their heart some bad taste. "Let''s all stop." The sage of Fengyun mountain said faintly, then he looked at the Madman of Chu and asked, "dare to ask, little friend, what''s the chance in this sword building?" Not only he, but the rest of the saints were curious. The chance in the sword building has been hidden for a long time, and no one knows it for countless years. At this time, someone finally got the chance. Although they are not from their own power, the saints are still itching. "Madman, you don''t have to say that no one can force you with me." At this time, Xuantian SANZU said to Chu Madman. "Yes, SANZU." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Xuansan Daoyou, you are not kind. We just ask, but we don''t rob. Is it necessary to keep it from us?" Linghu third ancestor frowned. "Hum, if you say it''s our freedom, why don''t you force it?" Xuantian SANZU said indifferently. "You..." The third ancestor of Linghu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The sword building was acquired by Chu madmen, while the rest of the sword cultivation was beaten to pieces. Some people even lost the interest of practicing sword. It''s too bad. Compared with Chu Madman, what else do they practice! In addition to some people staying in the zangjian gorge to observe the traces of swords, most of the swords, including one mountain and two families, left one by one. "Boss Qian, we''ll see you later." "Taoist friend of Chu, walk slowly all the way." Qian Fugui laughs. In recent days, he has a lot of contact with Chu Madman. Although he is not a friend, he has a good relationship. Looking at the figure of Chu Madman leaving, Qian Fugui said with a smile: "this time I came to cangjian gorge, it''s really worth the business." A green shadow appeared behind Qian Fugui, "boss, you have been in contact with Chu Madman these days. Do you want to make friends with him?" "Nonsense." "Then why don''t you directly identify yourself?" "Why don''t you understand? It''s important to make friends." That green shadow rolled a white eye, "boss, why do you go to make friends with people? You know clearly, don''t you still have talent potential just because you like his identity? It''s a good thing to say "heart to heart". It''s too fake. " "Shut up, I''m your boss, and you dare to talk back." "Yes, the boss is right." Green shadow has no choice but to follow Qian Fugui. Qian Fugui looked at Chu Madman''s back and rubbed his thumb. "There are too many investment opportunities in this world of great struggle, and this Chu Madman is definitely the most worthy business to invest in." "It can''t be wrong to have a good relationship with him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What, Emperor Sutra?" On the immortal boat, the third ancestor of Xuantian screamed when he heard that the chance in the sword building was actually the inheritance of an emperor. The emperor''s Sutra, this thing is too precious. Even if the sage saw it, he would be absolutely red eyed. "Fortunately, you didn''t say it. Otherwise, I don''t know if those three old guys would fight for it even if they started a war of orthodoxy." "The emperor''s Sutra, this thing is too frightening." Xuantian SANZU said happily. "Madman, you are very lucky, but the emperor''s Scripture is very important. You must not say it. Otherwise, xuantianzong will not be able to keep you." Xuantian SANZU''s solemn tone of Chaochu Madman''s way. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, he moved in his heart. You know, there are three saints behind him. If even they can''t protect the Madman of Chu. What kind of power should we face? "Madman, the world is not as simple as it seems. The sage and orthodoxy are not necessarily the strongest force. There are many unknowable things and unknowable places in the world." Xuantian SANZU said with deep meaning. "Unknowable things, unknowable places..." Chu Madman murmured, then nodded, "I understand." "Well, you should have a good understanding of the emperor''s Sutra and strive to become emperor one day, so that you will not be afraid of anyone and things." "Follow the instructions of the three ancestors." Soon, they returned to xuantianzong. Xuanqi venerable in know Chu Madman get sword building chance, incomparable gratification, "I know madman you can do." "No one can take this sword tower except madman." Elder Ruyan said with a smile. "By the way, what''s the chance?" The elder inquired curiously. At this time, the voice of Xuantian SANZU came from the void, "no one is allowed to interfere with the chance in the sword Tower!" Everyone looked at each other, and then showed the color of meditation. The Madman of Chu apologized to everyone. "Chief, don''t think about it. Since the sage has spoken, we should obey it. We won''t interfere with the chance." "Well, it''s good. Opportunity is precious. It''s not good to attract other people''s covet. The fewer people you know, the better." Several elders expressed their understanding. "Well, madman, it''s been a hard trip to the sword tower. Go back and have a rest. You''ll have to attend the ceremony in half a month." "Yes, what?" The Madman of Chu just wanted to leave, but he suddenly came back and asked, "what''s the great ceremony of passing on the throne?" "Of course, it''s the ceremony for you to succeed the leader." After hearing this, the Madman of Chu remembered, "master, you really don''t want to think about it any more. Look at the elders here, which one is better than me? Can''t you choose one of them? " "Ah, chief, you can''t talk nonsense about that. Besides you, who is qualified to take over the position of leader?" "Yes, it must be you." "Go on, madman." Several elders laughed, but none of them objected. Chu Madman want to cry without tears, you are so optimistic about me?"Madman, you see, all the elders agree that you are the leader. You have to take over. As a teacher, you are now a quasi saint. You need to live behind the scenes and accumulate the inside information of becoming a saint." The Xuanqi master patted the madman on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about that it will affect your practice. There are several elders who will help you deal with this management. You just need to make an idea on some major issues." "At other times, you can be a leader without doing anything. That''s how I used to be a teacher." Xuanqi said his experience, and the elders beside him twitched and wanted to slap him. Damn it. You''re comfortable as the leader. It''s exhausting for us. "Well, master, I understand." The Madman of Chu saw several elders, including the beautiful elder Ruyan, whose face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot. He interrupted Xuanqi, who was still boasting. Later, he was afraid that the master would be killed. "It''s good to figure it out. The leader is actually very good." Xuanqi the venerable is satisfied with a smile, still teasing several elder''s nerves. "Madman, go back first. Let''s talk to your master about some matters of the ceremony." Elder Ruyan said with a gentle smile. "Yes." Chu Madman felt some scalp numbness, gave Xuanqi venerable a look of self-interest, and then bowed down. When he left, the Madman of Chu closed the gate of the palace. Then I heard some screams from inside. "It''s not all agreed in the ceremony. Why Ah, elder four, what''s the matter with you? Why are you beating me? " "Shit, what are you doing?" "Shake off the leader, right? The experience is right..." "Son of a bitch Xuanqi, do you know how much hair I''ve lost in charge of the internal affairs hall these years? You''re very happy." "Smoke him!" "Hey, stop it." "Elder Ruyan, I''m wrong. Don''t pinch Hiss... " "Madman, save me as a teacher!" Outside the palace, Chu Madman shivered and bowed to the palace gate: "master, please forgive me for being unfilial. I can''t help you." He sighed, then turned and left quickly. Back to Daogong. Lanyu and Xiaobing are looking at a dress. "Oh, what are you looking at?" "Young master, you''re back. This is the dress that the house of internal affairs just sent to you. It''s for you to wear during the ceremony." Xiaobing walks forward with her clothes in her arms. The Madman of Chu took a look. Good guy, the materials used in the clothes are all high-end goods. It''s estimated that the clothes are worth millions of spirit stones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 There is still nearly half a month to go before the ceremony. As a great ceremony to pass on the throne of the sage, it is not too shabby. According to the Convention, Xuanqi asked people to send out a lot of invitation cards to invite people from different daotong to come and see the ceremony. The news that the Madman of Chu was about to take over the position of leader of xuantianzong also spread all over the sky, and the people of all major forces were extremely shocked. Are you kidding? How old is the Madman of Chu now? Let him take over xuantianzong? Crazy! Enough strength? Is prestige enough? Enough experience? But when they think about it carefully, they find that Chu Madman''s strength can be cut off, and his prestige is so high that he is famous all over the world! As for experience, there are many people in Xuantian sect who have more experience. Damn it! They found that Chu Madman is really qualified to take charge of xuantianzong! For a moment, all the people of the main road were confused. Especially those arrogant mood is incomparably complex. They are still fighting here and there. The Madman of Chu is about to become the leader of the sage and orthodoxy. I don''t know how much higher he is than them. "How old is he?" "I don''t think I''m 20 years old. I''m a 20-year-old sage. I can''t find a few of them this time." "I have a hunch that under the leadership of Chu madmen, xuantianzong will enter a new era." "Master Xuanqi, they really dare to do it. It''s too bold to hand over the whole orthodoxy to a young man less than 20." "This madman of Chu is a real cow." Outside because Chu Madman is about to take over the position of leader of xuantianzong, the news and uproar. But at this time, Chu Madman ignored all these. At the moment, he is comprehending the Sutra. The Mingxin emperor Sutra from the sword building! This is the second emperor''s Sutra that he learned. With the experience of learning the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life, he is familiar with it easily and doesn''t have to be afraid of indulging in it carelessly. He has been closed for several years. He found that compared with the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life, the mystical degree of the emperor''s Sutra of Mingxin is a little lower. The emperor is strong or weak, and the emperor''s Sutra naturally has three or six or nine grades. However, although it is not as good as the emperor Sutra of Changsheng, the emperor Sutra of Mingxin is also an emperor Sutra, which is of great help to the madmen of Chu. Under the mutual confirmation of the two sutras, Chu Madman''s Taoist realm has made some progress, and the effect is very gratifying. What''s more surprising to the Madman of Chu is that a kind of emperor''s skill recorded in Mingxin emperor''s Sutra is of great help to his Kendo at this stage. "Transforming sword Qi into shape!" "This skill can condense the sword Qi into a separate attack. When the attack is successful, the sword Qi will incarnate into tens of millions. One person is an army!" The Madman of Chu looked at the emperor''s skill recorded in Mingxin emperor''s Scripture. He yearned for it and wanted to master it immediately. In fact, there is also an emperor''s skill in the emperor''s Sutra, but that emperor''s skill is a kind of restoration emperor''s skill, which is of little use to Chu madmen who have immortal bodies, so there is little in-depth study. However, this sword Qi formation skill is not the same. It is very helpful for Chu madmen who are good at swordsmanship. Even by understanding this imperial skill, they can further improve the sword cutting skill. The Madman of Chu began to understand the art of sword gasification. Time goes by. Ten days have passed. There are still three days to go before the ceremony. Just today. The Madman of Chu suddenly felt a tremor in the heaven and earth ring. He came out of the state of understanding the emperor''s skill and felt it in doubt. "Well, it''s this little guy." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. The change in the heaven and earth ring comes from the divine phoenix egg. This shenhuang egg has absorbed a lot of natural resources and local treasures in this period of time. Some Chu madmen got them from others, and some from lucky draw. Today, it is about to hatch. "It''s just at this time, you little guy can really find time." Chu Madman shook his head helplessly. But the children''s heads come out, can''t they be put back? "There are still three days to go. There should be time." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he got up and went out. "Why, young master, what are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Xiaobing and Lanyu look at each other, a little puzzled. Chu Madman didn''t take anyone with him. He turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. He wanted to find a suitable place for the hatching of shenhuang eggs. Soon, the Chu Madman came to a crater. There is a large amount of magma rolling in the crater, and a very strong fire property and Taoist rhyme is diffuse. He took out shenhuang''s egg and hesitated, "if you just throw it down, will it be cooked?" But see God Huang egg lightly vibrate, permeate an incomparable exultant emotion, seem to be very satisfied with here."So here it is." Chu Madman no longer hesitated and directly threw shenhuang egg into Huoshankou. Next, he just needs to wait. Two more days passed. Chu Madman found that the fire in this volcano is more and more rare, and seems to be absorbed by shenhuang egg. "This little guy has such a big appetite." Chu Madman whispered. In addition, he also felt that the air was gradually filled with a very mysterious and full of vitality. This is the Taoist rhyme of shenhuang! The rhyme of this track is so strong that it even attracts many nearby monsters, hoping to devour shenhuang and get sublimation. "Hiss..." A python crawls from a distance. A pair of Lantern sized eyes staring at the crater, intuition tells him that there is some amazing chance! As long as he gets it, he will be transformed into a dragon today! Think of this, python excited scales are shaking, but when he came to the crater, but saw a person. A young man in white, sitting cross knee in the crater, could not be contaminated by the volcanic ash flying around. Danger!! From this young man, python felt a danger! It''s not just the python. There are also some other monsters coming towards the crater. Those who dare to covet shenhuang are all extremely powerful beings. They have noble blood, and the worst accomplishments have the level of venerable. Now, these monsters gathered together, all staring at the crater, eyes with desire. But because of the madmen of Chu, they did not dare to act rashly. "If we go on like this, the existence in Huoshankou will be born, and then we will have no chance." Said a great ape with red hair. "No matter what, I can''t help it. There is definitely some kind of ancient species in the volcano. As long as I devour it, it will certainly enhance my blood." The red Python can''t stand it. With longing in his eyes, the python climbed to the pass of Huoshan. "No, I''m going too." "There''s only one Terran. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "How can we miss such a great opportunity?" A monster starts to move. Even if they realize that Chu Madman is not simple, but in the face of the Taoist rhyme revealed by shenhuangdan, they can''t resist it. It''s a desire for a higher level of life! They want to evolve! And the Madman of Chu, who has been sitting in the crater of the volcano, noticed the movements of a group of monsters and stood up slowly. The seemingly thin body burst out a terrible rhyme, the whole world seems to collapse, broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "You stay still, and I don''t care about you, but if you want to move my son now, you are looking for death." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. Next to him, Kunwu''s sword, which had been stuck on the ground, trembled slightly. A light of the sword burst out and chopped at a monster. There was no suspense. The monster could not resist the light of the sword and was torn in two! "Come on, don''t be afraid. He''s alone." "When we devour that ancient relic, we can get evolution. Now we just need to get rid of this obstacle in front of us!" "Kill!" No monster is willing to give up the chance of shenhuang egg. Python first rushed out, opened his mouth, throat began to emit hot light, and then spit out a hot lava. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped it. With a roar, an unparalleled majestic Taoist rhyme turned into a holy mountain. The hot magma was washed away, and the power of holy mountain directly hit the Python''s head, almost breaking half of his head. "Die for me!" The giant ape leaped up, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and smashed the Chu Madman from the air like a meteor. "Ignorance." Chu Madman opened his mouth indifferently and patted it casually. The terrible ape flew out thousands of feet and fell into a forest. But even though he showed incomparably powerful fighting power, these monsters had already been confused by the breath of shenhuangdan, red eyed, and fearless of death, and constantly rushed to the madmen of Chu. "Just in time, try this sword gasification technique." Chu Madman whispered. A strong Taoist rhyme erupted around him. A large amount of sword Qi penetrated through his body, and then interweaved in the air to form a figure. this man is as like as two peas. All the monsters have some silly eyes. What is the means? But then, what shocked them even more was still ahead. The sword Qi of Chu Madman is flowing, one turns into two, two turns into four. There are four Chu madmen, plus noumenon, a total of five! Everyone''s body is flowing with extremely terrible sword rhyme, so that the monsters can''t tell which is the noumenon. "Kill these animals." The noumenon of Chu Madman says lightly. The four sword Qi rush out from four directions. There is a sword made of sword Qi in hand. Everywhere it goes, the sword Qi is flying. A monster is torn and becomes a ghost under the sword. Chu Madman went to a big stone, patted the dust on it, sat down, and then held his chin to watch the slaughter. "The strength of Jianqi Fenshen depends on the strength of Jianqi. Judging from my mastery of Jianqi transformation, I can differentiate into a Fenshen with eight levels of strength." "The more the number is, the more scattered the sword Qi is, the weaker the power of separation will be. Each of the four sword Qi separation has half of my strength. It''s enough to deal with these monsters." Chu Madman looked at the performance of Fenshen and nodded with satisfaction. as like as two peas, the sword of the heart of the great emperor is very terrible. If we can reach the extreme, we can even divide a Chu spirit into a similar sword. In addition, the appearance of sword Qi can also be various. For example, other people can turn into monsters. Otherwise, it would not be called sword qi transformation. The faceless swordsman, sword spirit monster and so on that Chu Madman met in the sword building were also made by referring to the sword gasification. "Roar!" A roar, a body covered with dark scales, like a tiger monster rushed to a sword Qi body. The sword Qi split up and cut out. The sharp sword Qi blew it out, but it couldn''t kill the fierce tiger and monster. "The scales on my body are very hard. Your sword Qi can''t hurt me at all!" The tiger monster roars at the sword Qi. But there is no emotion in the separation, and there is no fluctuation in the expression. Not far away, Chu Madman saw this scene, felt his chin as if he was thinking about something, and then he took out the Qingling sword box. A clap sword box, sword box slowly open, a dark sword suddenly fly out, through the monster group came to the sword gas separation in front of. That''s a fierce sword! The sword Qi is divided into two parts to seize and break the army. Under the sword Qi, a fierce and incomparable breath diffuses out, and the combat power is stronger. "What?" The tiger monster''s eyes widened. Not only can we separate ourselves, but also can we use weapons? And this weapon is very powerful. This is clearly playing rogue!! But I didn''t think so much about the separation of sword Qi. I killed again after I got the broken army. This time, with the broken army in my hand, the scales on the tiger and monster were no longer obstacles and were easily torn apart. Three times, the tiger monster will be easily killed.Not far away, the Madman of Chu patted the sword box a few more times, and three more swords flew out. They were caught by the other three swords separately. Every sword in the sword box is the weapon that countless sword practitioners dream of. At this time, it is used separately by the sword Qi. The terrible sword Qi is displayed incisively and vividly, and the efficiency of killing monsters is higher. "It''s a perfect match for the green spirit sword box and the sword Qi." The Madman of Chu thought that if there were enough swords in the future, and then divided into a hundred and eighty swords, each with a holy sword and a supreme sword, the scene would be so spectacular. It''s not a joke. If Chu maniacs want swords, they don''t have to go to the sword city to find someone to cast them. There are a lot of swords in xuantianzong. Four swords, four swords, are like four irresistible killing gods. The monsters are reaping like mowing grass. After a while, the ground was covered with the bodies of countless monsters. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood, and the turbulent flow of energy ran around, leaving the scene in a mess. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the Taotie method, and sucked all the monsters into the Taotie space one after another to refine them into pure spiritual power. the blood and essence of these beasts are comparable to those of the supreme people. At this point, the whole volcano suddenly vibrated. Inside the volcano, there is a terrible Taoist rhyme, and the living beasts in the field seem to feel something, and their eyes become extremely frightened. An ancient pressure from blood made them crawl on the ground and tremble. "Ying..." A sharp roar came from the volcano and soared into the sky! Then, I saw a blood red phoenix flying out of the volcano with bursts of rays. Filled with a rhythm! Chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail It is the image of Phoenix in legend. Shenhuang soars in the sky. At this moment, all the birds and monsters in the sky feel something. They scream in the direction of shenhuang''s life unconsciously, as if they are congratulating the birth of shenhuang. At this moment, thousands of birds toward the Phoenix! At this moment, heaven and earth celebrate together! Chu Madman looked at shenhuang, can''t help but sigh, "this little guy is finally hatched." "What''s more, tut, the divine beast is worthy of being a divine beast. It''s just different." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Shenhuang is in this world, and all the spirits in the world have feelings. For a moment, the whole sky was shaken. After all, it''s a beast! You know, such as dragon, shenhuang and other animals only exist in the rumor, each of which is extremely precious. Even in ancient times, it is very rare. Every beast, as long as it doesn''t die, will at least exist in the realm of the emperor in the future. If it can be accepted, it will be too helpful to the monks. For a time, many great powers are looking for the divine beast, especially those who are good at deduction, and they want to deduce where shenhuang is. A mountain peak. Wearing cloth clothes, tianjizi is deducing the location of shenhuang. He sees the flow of Tao rhyme, and a mysterious force of Tianji appears. In his hand, there is a bronze mirror, which is full of clouds and fog, and contains a strong force of deduction. After a long time, the clouds in the bronze mirror did not disperse. Tianjizi shook his head. "The divine beast is favored by heaven and earth, and its fate is more noble than that of the ancient emperor, which is hard to deduce." Even he is still so, the rest of the people, not to mention, all the great powers that want to calculate the location of shenhuang have failed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the volcano, the immortal Phoenix is flying high in the sky, and the gorgeous and beautiful posture reveals the extraordinary Taoist rhyme. Finally, shenhuang fell in front of the Madman of Chu and rubbed his hairy brain bag to express his joy and intimacy. Chu Madman god beast touched her head, and then the eyes of insight operation, check in front of God Huang information. "Phoenix, the immortal God, is the king of the Phoenix family. He has the supreme cultivation, the power of fire, and the fire of Nirvana..." According to the feedback from the insight eye, the Madman of Chu can''t help feeling that he is worthy of the name of shenhuang. Once he was born, he was the supreme cultivation. This self hatched cub, is his cultivation higher than himself? Think of this, Chu Madman burst of shame. "It''s really shenhuang!" At this time, the distant sky came a surprise sound. I saw an old man in a Taoist robe coming from a distance. The old man had a horse face and deep eyes, which made him feel gloomy. After seeing shenhuang, the old man looked ecstatic. "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a great chance when I went out on this trip. If I could take shenhuang in, the sky would not be free for me." The old man had just been nearby, and when he realized that shenhuang was born, he rushed over immediately. He could see that this shenhuang had just been born, and her cultivation was only in the supreme realm, which was far worse than her own quasi saint. He has a great chance to accept this shenhuang! However, he soon noticed the madman beside him. He was surprised to see the other party''s extraordinary appearance and temperament. Seeing Shen Huang''s incomparable intimacy to him, his heart is even more clattering. Has Shen Huang been accepted first? Thinking of this, his eyes shot out a sense of obliteration. Shenhuang, it must be his! "I don''t know where you come from?" The old man in this robe slowly approached the Madman of Chu with a smile on his face. It''s just that his appearance is not flattering. Even if he is laughing, it gives people a gloomy feeling. Chu Madman''s eye of insight turns and looks at the old man in front of him. "Taoist kuyun, one of the Dharma protectors of the temple of death, cultivates quasi saint, cultivates saint''s Dharma kuyin seal, earth mountain Jiaozhang..." Why? The guardian of the temple of death. This temple of death again. The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. In the past, the black light Saint he killed in the secret place of the bright moon saint was also the Dharma protector of this temple. What kind of force is this? He met two people, a saint and a quasi saint. It''s a little bit horrible. I''m afraid even the sage''s orthodoxy is inferior. "The orthodoxy is not important. The important thing is, Taoist priest, can you stay away from me? Looking at your face, I''m a little flustered." "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyou. Although I look terrible, I am definitely a good man." Kuyun Taoist said with a smile. At the same time, his hand with his back to the Madman of Chu had a gray air gathering. In his eyes, the cruel color flashed, and suddenly he took the hand! But at this time, someone was faster than him. Behind him, four sword lights came from four different directions! "What?" Kuyun Taoist was a little surprised. He originally attacked the Madman of Chu, and then clapped the sword light behind him. The sword light collides with the palm strength, and the terrible force sweeps out. The four sword Qi can''t help but be shaken back for hundreds of feet. But Chu Madman seizes the opportunity, raises the hand is a sword cuts. The majestic Dao rhyme of the sword is aimed at Taoist kuyun. The sword is cut on the back of the opponent, and a terrible sword burst out. Even the quasi saint''s body is almost torn in two under the sword. "Ah!"With a scream, Taoist kuyun was chopped away with a sword. Next to shenhuang, she doesn''t need Chu Madman''s command. Witty, she opens her mouth and spits out a golden flame to fly to kuyun Taoist. The flame was so hot that the light was distorted wherever it passed. "Damn it After all, Taoist kuyun is a quasi saint. With a loud roar, he burst out a gray dead air and hit the flame. He fell on the ground, the whole body because the Chu Madman''s sword was almost cut in half, there was a trace of ash gas escape. He took out a life saving pill which had been kept for many years and took it, which temporarily stopped the deterioration of the injury. "Boy, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you!" The dry cloud Taoist roars a way, no longer false model false appearance, completely tore the skin. At the same time, he was shocked. You know, after the natural calamity, he became a quasi saint. With the nourishment of death Qi, his body has already changed over the years. Even if he stands still, the general supreme attack can''t hurt him. But it was badly hit by the Madman of Chu! If there is no life saving pill, he may even die! It''s a terrible conceit. "Skinny cramps, then try." Chu Madman looked at the other side of the body to escape out of the dead, eyes swept a touch of disgust. This kind of breath made him very unhappy. The four sword Qi rush towards the kuyun Taoist. They urge the sword Qi, just like the four supremacies join hands. It''s very terrible. Taoist kuyun was shocked. "This is the separation, so many? What kind of method is this? " The method of separation is very rare, let alone so many at once. Taoist kuyun has never heard of it. "Get out of here!" After all, kuyun Taoist is a quasi saint. Even if he is hit hard by the Madman of Chu, his fighting power is still terrible. Clap it with one hand, and the dead air boils like the tide. Four sword Qi separate body under such strength, direct collapse! Four Swords fell to the ground with a clang. "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Kuyun Taoist urged the dead air in his body, and a black flame was burning in one hand, which filled with the gloomy and domineering Taoist rhyme. The Madman of Chu patted the sword box in front of him, and eight long swords flew out of it, carrying the mysterious Taoist rhyme and the majestic sword Qi, which forced the cloud back. The four long swords that fell on the ground also soared into the air, resonating with the rest of the swords, forming a sky shaking sword array. "Today, I''ll try the power of the four seasons sword array with you, a quasi saint." Chu Madman one hand sword box, indifferent said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Twelve swords hover in the void, forming an amazing sword array. The most mysterious Taoist rhymes fall from the sky and cover the area for several miles, trapping the Taoist in kuyun. Four seasons sword array second, December sword array! "This is the sword formation!" "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of means, but even if you have a sword array, what can you do with me?" "Break it for me!" Kuyun Taoist roared, then raised his hand to burst out a sinister and domineering rhyme, and the black flame rushed around. However, I can only see the circulation of the Dao rhyme of the sword array, and a sharp sword Qi roars out, just like the cold wind blowing in the cold winter. In this sword gas, the black flame was constantly disintegrating. "Play with fire." Chu Madman faint smile. In the sword array, the rhyme of Dao changes. A big sun rises abruptly, and the light is still shining. A sea of fire is formed by the interweaving of sword Qi, which makes old kuyun burn to ashes. "What kind of sword array is this?"?! It''s so powerful Kuyun old man was frightened. He had seen a lot of array, but a sword array urged by the king of war forced him to this extent. He had not seen it yet. Like the separation method, the sword array shocked him. This is beyond his ability to understand. "How can a king of war have such means? Who are you?" Kuyun old man stares at the Madman of Chu outside the sword array and asks in a loud voice. There is a strong hatred and doubt in his eyes. "Guess what." Chu Madman light smile way. His heart read a move, sword array, the road rhyme flow, countless sword intertwined to form a scene of four seasons, constantly roaring to kuyun old man. Sometimes it''s like the spring rain, the sword is silent, and it''s hard to defend. Sometimes it''s like the spring thunder, and it''s extremely overbearing. Sometimes it''s like the heat, and the fire is raging. Sometimes it''s just like the bleak autumn wind. The sword Qi contains some melancholy, and it''s also as cold and heartless as the cold wind With the change of seasons, the scenery of all natural phenomena includes a period of time. Even though kuyun Taoist was a quasi saint, he was still in a dilemma under the successive attacks of this sword array, and his injury was getting worse. "I will die?" "I, I will die in the hands of a king of war?" Kuyun Taoist thought of this, his heart was extremely scared. He stares at Chu Madman, how also can''t think of a young war king, unexpectedly have kill accurate saint''s fighting power?! This is incredible! "Who is this man?" Kuyun Taoist stares at the madman in white. Suddenly, a flash of light comes into his mind, "you are a madman in Chu!" "Oh, I guess. It''s not stupid." Chu Madman chuckled. "I should have guessed that you have such fighting power, are good at Kendo, have extraordinary appearance and temperament, and have that white jade shaped sword with extraordinary breath. You are a Madman of Chu!" Kuyun Taoist said with gnashing teeth. "If you have guessed it, you can go to death with ease." Chu Madman light said, heart read a move, sword array change reached the acme. An incomparably surging rhythm of the sword turns into a colorful sword shadow in the sword array, which contains the great power of the four seasons and all natural phenomena. It cuts down at kuyun Taoist. Under this sword, the scarred Taoist kuyun had no resistance at all. He only had time to let out a howl, and then the whole person was torn and smashed under this sword! Even if the body of quasi saint, it is difficult to stop this great power! "Take it!" The Madman of Chu beat the sword box, and the twelve swords returned one by one. The power of the four seasons sword array is stronger than he imagined, and this is only the second level. There are 24 solar terms and 365 days in the back. Once it is set up, how powerful should it be? He went to the body of Taoist kuyun, picked up the heaven and earth ring on the ground, felt it a little, and then threw it into the heaven and earth ring. "What force is the temple of death? Why haven''t I heard of it in the green dragon kingdom? " Chu Madman whispered. Then he thought of what Xuantian SANZU had said to him a few days ago, "unknowable things, unknowable places Is this temple of death one of the unknowns Since it is an unknown place, then the ordinary monk will not know, and it is normal that he has not heard of it. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to use Taotie method to refine the remaining corpses of the other party. He would not let go even if he died. He''s not as tough as he is. Immortal god Huang came to Chu Madman''s side, suddenly said: "mother, mother, you are so powerful." "That''s What, what do you call me? " Immortal god Huang tilted her head, "mother." Her voice is like a seven or eight year old girl, it sounds clear and sweet, but the Madman of Chu is full of black lines. "Don''t call me mother.""Oh, mother, don''t you want me?" Immortal god Huang''s voice brought a bit of cry, in her inheritance memory, hatching their own mother. She was hatched by Chu Madman. Who is she? "It''s not that I don''t want you, but you can''t call me mother, call me brother, well, call me brother." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Brother?" "Yes." "Well, then, mother and brother." "Brother, don''t add mother!" After a good talk, Chu Madman finally corrected the title of immortal god Huang. "Well, let''s go back to xuantianzong now." "Where is xuantianzong?" "Just follow me." All of a sudden, Chu Madman looked at shenhuang, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, "that, shenhuang, let''s make a discussion." "Brother, please." "Can I give you a ride, please?" It suddenly occurred to the Madman of Chu that some high men in the field of practice often have mounts, such as cranes, tigers, lions and so on. I might as well get a mount to try. What kind of mount is more attractive than shenhuang? "Of course." Shenhuang lowered her body and motioned the Madman of Chu to come up. Most of them are rebellious and noble. It is very difficult for the ancient emperor to catch a beast as a mount. But for shenhuang, the Madman of Chu is different. Although she called her brother, she really treated him as her mother. Her mother wanted to ride her, but it was only a small matter. Chu Madman jumped on shenhuang''s back, fluffy and warm, more comfortable than sitting on the electric blanket in winter. "Brother, hold on." He said, and then rose up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In xuantianzong, all forces came, and they were all invited by Xuanqi. Among them, including the major saints in Qinglong region, the supreme Taoist, are all dignified figures. Before the ceremony, shenhuang was born, and many people were shocked by the vision of ten thousand birds facing her. For a moment, everyone was talking about it. However, compared with these, Xuanqi''s face was not good-looking at this time. He cursed at the information compass. "Madman, today is the day when you take over the post. All the people of the main roads have arrived. Where have you been? Don''t come back soon." "Master, I''ve come across something urgent. I''m in a hurry. You can hold on for a while." Said the Madman of Chu. Xuanqi turned off the communication compass and muttered: "this smelly boy, it''s more and more hard for people to worry about." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. Elder Ruyan and others are walking back and forth. They are a little worried. Seeing that master Xuanqi hangs up the compass, they immediately go up to ask. "What''s the matter, is the madman back?" "Soon, on the way." "You can''t keep the guests waiting, can you?" "What about that?" It was the first time that Xuanqi venerable encountered this kind of situation. "Headmaster, you are one of the protagonists in this ceremony. You still ask us what to do. Go up and support it as soon as possible." Elder Ruyan said helplessly. "Yes, just a few words." "Until the chief comes back." Xuanqi was pushed out of the hall like a duck. Outside the main hall, a group of monks who are going to come to observe the ceremony are gathered together. The representatives of various saints and orthodoxy are sitting in the front. Such as Qingyun Dynasty, Bailian religion. On the lower side, there are the most famous Taoist schools in the Qinglong area, among which the subordinate forces of xuantianzong are the majority. At this time, people gathered together, talking and laughing. "You say that this time shenhuang is alive, I don''t know which virtuous person can get this beast." A representative of sage and orthodoxy throws out the topic of Tao. Hearing this, everyone began to talk. "This is the first time that shenhuang has been in the world for more than 100000 years. This world of great struggle is really wonderful." "I''m afraid we can''t find a few that are worthy of this beast. Who can get it is a creation." "Indeed." Several supreme beings are talking. And the presence of Tianjiao are also extremely hot eyes, all hope that they can get the God Huang, sweeping an era. "If I could get shenhuang, I would not be so subdued under the hands of Chu Madman!" The proud Cang of the holy land of spiritual emptiness thought to himself. There are not a few with the same idea as aocang. "When you go back, you must send someone to check it. I have to find a way to control this beast." Yuan Hong thought. "Madman Chu, when I get the beast, I don''t believe I will be pressed on my head by you all the time!" Lin BA''s eyes were full of light. "No, it''s not about the ceremony of passing on the throne? Why hasn''t it started yet? " The representative of the holy land of spiritual emptiness is dissatisfied with Tao. As soon as this statement came out, people also noticed that something was wrong. "It''s getting better every day. Why hasn''t it started yet?" "It''s fun to bask in the sun here." "What''s the matter with xuantianzong? Why are you here to brush us?" When everyone was dissatisfied, Xuanqi came out. Everyone looked. "Master Xuanqi, why hasn''t the ceremony begun yet?" "Yes, where is the Madman of Chu?" In the face of a quasi saint, everyone''s tone was much more gentle. "Well, before passing on the throne, I have a few words to say. As you all know, I have been in charge of xuantianzong for more than a thousand years. I have worked hard these years. Eight hundred years ago, I fought in Beihai with one sword..." Venerable Xuanqi began to talk about some of the things that happened when he was the leader in these years. No one bothered him. After all, it''s normal for people to make a biographical speech and recall the past. Half an hour An hour An hour and a half passed. People''s faces began to show impatience. You can make a biographical speech and just say a few words. What is the endless meaning. We are not here to hear you boast about yourself. With this spare time, they go to the teahouse to hear about books. Isn''t it better? "That, master Xuanqi." At this time, a Taoist of Taixu Temple interrupted Xuanqi and said, "I don''t know if the ceremony can start now." "Let''s wait until I finish the paragraph that I fought against the nine headed venerable three hundred years ago. At the beginning, the nine headed venerable was also famous..." People want to cry without tears. How long will it take! Go on, it''s going to be dark. Hello! "Look what that is At this time, someone in the crowd exclaimed. In the distance, there was a red light coming from the sky. Everywhere, the clouds were dyed magnificent crimson. Look carefully, the red light is a noble and gorgeous Phoenix! I saw the gorgeous light on the top of the shenhuang''s head, the mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing between the flapping wings, the auspicious light surging, and the posture of the divine beast displayed incisively and vividly. "Yes, it''s shenhuang!" "Is this shenhuang who was born not long ago? But how can it be here? ""Is this the beast? It''s extraordinary. Compared with her, the rest of the monster races are not worth mentioning at all! " "Oh, my God, this beast is worthy of being a beast." Seeing this shenhuang, everyone present was amazed. It''s even more arrogant. It''s a divine beast. If you can surrender, it will not only help you a lot, but also enhance your integrity. Shenhuang''s life is noble. This kind of thing can be done. Xuanqi venerable also did not speak, dignified hope to God Huang. "Wait a minute, shenhuang Is someone here? " There is a supreme tone of uncertainty said. The rest of us don''t believe what they say. "Idiot, shenhuang is a divine beast. She is so noble that no one else will be allowed to sit on her back." "That''s to say, don''t treat shenhuang as those mounts. From ancient times to modern times, I''m afraid there are only immortals who can make shenhuang mount. Even those ancient emperors haven''t heard of anyone who has shenhuang mount." "No, it''s like there are real people!" As shenhuang approached, people saw that there was a figure standing on shenhuang''s back, and immediately took a breath. "Damn it! Is there someone "My God, who has the ability to take shenhuang as a mount? Is it a fairy who has come down to earth?" "Why, this man is a little familiar." "It''s a Madman of Chu!" "Damn, it''s him!" Shenhuang gets closer to xuantianzong, and everyone can see the figure on shenhuang''s back. It''s the madman in white! Shenhuang is noble and incomparable, while Chu Madman in white is peerless, and Shenzi is beautiful. The combination of the two makes a huge impact on people. At this time, the Madman of Chu is really like an immortal. When he came to xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu leaped down from shenhuang''s back and came to the crowd with a smile on his face. At this time, the crowd looked at him, stunned and stunned. Even Xuanqi is no exception. "I''ve met you Taoist friends." The Madman of Chu was the first to make a sound and let everyone come back. Then, countless people talked about it. "I depend on, ride God Huang to appear on the stage, this Chu Madman also too pull wind, how does he do it." "How long has shenhuang been born? We haven''t looked for him yet. He has already surrendered. It''s too shocking." "The beast recognizes the master. This Chu Madman''s luck is too strong." However, Tianjiao, such as Yuan Hong, Gu Changge and AO Cang, trembled and looked at the Madman of Chu as if he was going to cry. The last second, they were still thinking about how to find shenhuang and accept shenhuang. The next second, the Madman of Chu came to them riding shenhuang. Is there anything more striking than this? "This madman of Chu can''t really be an immortal. How can he take all the benefits?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Crazy, crazy man, what''s going on?" Xuanqi asked, swallowing. He was so shocked. Disappear for several days, go out to take the lead in the God Huang to come back. What''s going on? "Master, I felt something in my heart a few days ago. I went out and met shenhuang in a volcano..." The Madman of Chu made up his way. No one knows where shenhuang came from. He can say anything. When they heard what he said, their eyes almost turned red with envy. How do you feel? Go out and bring shenhuang back? Shit, it''s destiny! This shenhuang was born to belong to the Madman of Chu. At the thought of this, people couldn''t help but feel shocked. "The divine beast''s life style is extremely noble, but this Chu Madman can get the divine beast to recognize the Lord. Isn''t his life style more noble than the divine beast?" "My God, it''s terrible." "Is this really human?" "He''s not really a fairy, is he?" The crowd was shocked, but master Xuanqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "God bless us, xuantianzong, and we have descended the beast. That''s great, madman. You''re ready. The ceremony is about to begin." "Yes, master." In everyone''s envious eyes, Chu Madman walked into the palace. Inside, Xiaobing and Lanyu had already heard the news. "Change your clothes, young master. The ceremony is about to begin." Xiaobing has a suit of gorgeous clothes in her hand. It''s for Chu Madman to use in the ceremony. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the palace, there are still some people who are still immersed in the shock of Chu Madman taking shenhuang on the stage and can''t come back for a long time. "Chu Madman is so gifted and lucky. I don''t believe you say he can''t become emperor in the future." Said one. "Yes, it seems that it''s better not to be enemies with xuantianzong in the future. Xuantianzong has Chu maniacs, and it will surely prosper!" "Not bad." "Alas, this era is destined to be the era of Chu madmen." "What''s the point of our existence?" Ao Cang, Gu Changge, Lin batian and others looked at each other and said with a bitter smile. "Amitabha, benefactor Chu is indeed a genius that has never been seen before, but you need not be discouraged. After all, some people will become emperors in this era, but it does not mean that only one person can become an emperor." Sage orthodoxy, said a master of Leiyin temple. "Yes, the sage once said that this world of great strife is an unprecedented change. The road is obvious, such as burning fire and cooking oil, and there may even be a scene of prosperity in which many emperors coexist in the world!" He said with expectation in his eyes. Hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao regained some confidence. At this point, the palace gate opened. The Madman of Chu came out. Everyone was shocked. Long dark hair, like clouds and smoke, was draped behind him. He wore a hollow jade crown and a moon white robe with wide sleeves. On it, gold wire was used to weave exquisite patterns and auspicious beasts. Around the waist is a white belt inlaid with emerald jade, with golden tassel on the right and Kunwu holy sword on the left. Black boots embroidered with auspicious clouds The new look completely sets off Chu Madman''s almost perfect face and detached temperament. "Bright as the sun and the moon, bright as a jade tree in front of the wind, deep as Xu Tao among the pines, bright as electricity under the rocks..." "Talk to people." "That''s amazing." "This temperament and appearance, the whole sky star also can''t find a second one, good talent, good luck, grow more impeccable." "Tut, monster." Some of the nuns looked at the Madman of Chu, even more dazzled. "A gentleman is as warm as jade. In its board house, I''m in trouble... " Some nuns can''t help saying. The Madman of Chu walked out of the palace slowly. At the same time, there was a sound echoing around. The disciples of xuantianzong bowed to salute, forming a passage on both sides, with a high platform at the end. Xuanqi was sitting on the high platform, looking at him with gratification in his eyes. The Madman of Chu went to the high platform and came to Xuanqi''s side. "I, master Xuanqi, the ninth generation leader of xuantianzong, was officially passed down as the chief Chu Madman of xuantianzong today." "Fellow practitioners, please witness. From today on, the Madman of Chu is the tenth generation leader of xuantianzong!" Take out Xuanzong''s sword and give it to Tianqi! The Madman of Chu stretched out his hands and respectfully accepted the sword order. "I will take care of xuantianzong with all my heart and soul, and I will live up to the trust of my master." His Kunwu holy sword suddenly came out of its sheath and circled in the air, and then a wave of sword rhyme soared up to the sky!"I''m here, xuantianzong has no one to deceive!" "I''m here. Everyone in xuantianzong is like a dragon!" "I''m here, Emperor xuantianzong, eternal prosperity!" "I swear that heaven, earth, sun and moon will testify together, and immortals, demons and gods will listen to it together!" In the distance, the Xuantian sword mountain is inspired by the sound of sword chanting. Countless long swords rise in the air and roll in the clouds. Thousands of swords are interwoven in the air, magnificent and magnificent! The meaning of Jianshan sword and the rhyme of Chu Madman echo each other, and an unparalleled pressure surges all over the world in an instant! All the people were shocked when they looked at the figure in white on the high platform. The eyes of the disciples of xuantianzong were fanatical and worshipped extremely. In the distance, elder Ruyan and others were very happy. Deep in xuantianzong, in a few huts. An old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the ceremony and showed a smile. The smile grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "with this man, why worry about xuantianzong?" The rest of the huts were filled with laughter. "God bless xuantianzong!" "This little fellow is really lovely! It''s not a mistake that the seven ancestors took the body of heaven and man into the world to protect him. " "Ha ha, in other words, the seventh ancestor has made a lot of money. The five failures of heaven and man are eliminated, and he is still younger than us. It is estimated that he will be robbed soon. Very good, very good..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman stands on the high platform, white clothes peerless, holding the sword order, the whole body of the sword is full of rhyme, clothes flying, elegant demeanor. He really has feelings for xuantianzong. Even if he had no choice before, but now that he has assumed the position of leader, he has the responsibility to carry forward xuantianzong! "Meet the leader!" "Meet the leader!" A group of disciples of xuantianzong knelt down on one knee to the Madman of Chu, and the elders nearby also bowed to salute, "meet the leader!" Chu Madman nodded slightly, then put away the sword order. The road rhyme of a sword is gone, and Jianshan in the distance is calm again. Representatives of the holy land of lingxu, Taixu temple, Leiyin temple and other saints came forward to congratulate one by one. "I''ve seen the leader of Chu. With the leader of Chu, I believe xuantianzong will be more prosperous." "That''s right. The master of Chu is a man of heaven. It''s impossible for xuantianzong to be prosperous." "Congratulations to leader Chu." "Ha ha, if the leader of Chu is free in the future, he can come to our Taixu temple. Let''s discuss the cooperation and common development between the two schools." In the face of everyone''s congratulation, Chu Madman responded one by one with a smile. Although he was immature, he had already had the demeanor of a leader of orthodoxy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The Madman of Chu took over the position of leader of xuantianzong. Congratulations. At this time, there is a golden carriage in the distant sky, which is filled with bursts of brilliance, showing an extraordinary charm. Around the carriage, there were more guards in armor, and each one of them was full of the evil spirit of a hundred battles. The crowd looked and was surprised. "The chariot drawn by the six gods is the only treatment given to the royal family of Qingyun Dynasty. Which nobles of the dynasty are here?" "Gu Changge is here. Who else can it be?" Gu Changge himself had some accidents. But he recognized the carriage and knew who it was. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a beautiful woman in a gorgeous Phoenix robe came out. It was Princess Linglong. "It''s her." "It''s normal for her to attend the ceremony of Chu Madman''s passing on the throne. After all, she is her own son-in-law." There was a lot of discussion. The princess Linglong got out of the car and gave a faint smile to the Madman of Chu on the high platform. "My son-in-law, I''m a little late. Please forgive me." "You''re welcome, princess." "Oh, my son-in-law is dressed up today It''s pretty. " Princess Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu for a while, and then her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. She couldn''t help but praise him sincerely. "Princess Muzan." When does he look bad? "I came here today with a will from my father." Princess Linglong took out an imperial edict, and a supreme authority came out of it. The people of Qingyun Dynasty knelt down quickly. And Chu Madman standing in place, motionless, looking at Linglong princess, said with a smile: "princess, I don''t have to kneel." "Naturally." In the past, he didn''t have to kneel to the Lord of Qingyun. Now, as the leader of xuantianzong, he has the same status as the other party, let alone kneel. "According to heaven''s order, the emperor''s son-in-law of Chu is a madman with both ability and political integrity. He is a man of heaven. Few people feel that he has been granted the title of King side by side!" Princess Linglong opened the imperial edict and read. People were shocked by this remark. Especially the people of Qingyun Dynasty were dumbfounded. Side by side! This is a title equivalent to the status of the head of a country! Since ancient times, only two or three people can get this title, but now, this title has been given to Chu Madman! "My son-in-law, take the order." Princess Linglong came forward and handed the imperial edict to the Madman of Chu. "Thank you, Lord." Chu Madman also not affectation, took the imperial edict. "You are still called the Lord of the kingdom." Princess Linglong had some complaints. "Well, thank my father for me." The Madman of Chu touched his nose and said. Hearing this, Princess Linglong just smiles. Even if a hundred flowers bloom, it''s hard to compare her smile. No young man could not help sighing. "This madman of Chu, the winner of life." "It''s irritating." "The monk can''t get enough money and land. He''s got it all by himself, and everything''s the best. Can''t he be angry?" At this time, a woman came out of the crowd. This man was dressed in white, with a quiet smile on his face. It was like a spring breeze. Everyone looked at him, but also showed the color of surprise. This man is a saint of the white lotus sect. "When the white lotus sect came to xuantianzong this time, in addition to observing the ceremony, there was one more thing to tell Shengzi." White lotus Saint girl light smile way. "What''s the matter?" The holy lady of white lotus took out a white ancient Ling, which was engraved with white lotus lines. A mysterious Taoist rhyme came out of the ancient Ling. "From today on, the treatment of the crown prince is equal to that of the patriarch." "Please, son. No, the elder will take this order." Seeing this, people were completely dumbfounded. It''s not enough to have a side by side king. Now I''ve given it to a supreme elder?! Shit, what the hell are you doing! Chu Madman also slightly surprised, but after careful thinking, then the next Guling, "please thank the leader for me." "You are welcome, elder." White lotus Saint girl light smile. When a few orthodox people saw this scene, they had already guessed about it. "If the Madman of Chu took over the position of leader of xuantianzong, he would be only the son of Bailian sect and the son-in-law of Qingyun Dynasty, which would undoubtedly lower xuantianzong to the unity of the two doctrines." "That''s right. Therefore, in the Qingyun Dynasty, the Bailian religion promoted the status of Chu madmen in their own family orthodoxy, continued to maintain the alliance with xuantianzong, and deepened the relationship with Chu madmen." "I see." A lot of people think about it a little bit and then figure out the meaning of this move. Now the Madman of Chu is the leader of xuantianzong. If you let one of his leaders be a son-in-law or a son-in-law, how can the high level of xuantianzong be happy?Are you not going to lower your head? Therefore, Liang daotong made the Madman of Chu king and elder. His status was no lower than that of the Lord of the Kingdom and the leader of the religion. Although I want to understand the key, but people still feel incredible. In one day, the leader, the king side by side, and the supreme elder were blessed with three kinds of status, which was really shocking. "Today is not only the grand ceremony of xuantianzong''s passing on the throne, but also the day when the three sages and Taoists make an open alliance in front of many forces." "Yes, with the Madman of Chu, these three sages and orthodoxy are bound to be closely linked. They are both prosperous and harmful." "What a Madman of Chu." People marvel at it. At this time, outside the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong, a great sword rhyme suddenly broke out, like a strong wind sweeping in all directions. Everyone felt the charm of the sword and looked to the gate of xuantianzong. I saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a long sword eyebrow standing with his hands down. The charm of the sword just came out of the other person. "I''m Murong Feng. I''m here to ask for advice from the Chu Madman who is the first in the hundred sword spectrum! Please, Madman of Chu, show up and see you! " The roar of the middle-aged man is like thunder, which resounds throughout xuantianzong. Everyone who came to watch the ceremony was surprised. In the crowd, Taoist Murong Xuan''s face was even more white. "It''s him. He''s the second in the hundred sword spectrum. Murong Feng in the Xuanwu area." "One mountain, one family, this man is Murong Feng, who is known as the first swordsman under the sage in Murong''s family!" "It is said that the contemporary master of the Murong family is not his rival. If it were not for this man''s carelessness, the master would have been his." "He came to challenge the Madman of Chu, and it was on such a special day today. Tut, if the Madman of Chu was crushed in this man''s hands, the prestige of his leader would be greatly reduced." Everyone looked at Chu Madman and wanted to see what he would do. "Master, did we send an invitation to the Murong family?" The Madman of Chu asked the venerable Xuanqi faintly. The Xuanqi master shook his head and said, "Murong''s family is in the Xuanwu area. It''s so far away that I don''t want to give it away." What''s more, the relationship between the two families is not harmonious. Let them come to observe the ceremony, isn''t it to add obstacles? "Since he didn''t, I''ll send him away." Chu Madman faint smile. Then I saw his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. Few people in the field could catch his moving track. "What a speed When everyone was surprised, the Madman of Chu had come to the front of the mountain gate and faced the second hundred sword score in front of him. As soon as they met, their sword rhymes collided with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 One hundred sword score is the first, and the other is the second. Both of them are the top swordsmen among the sages in the world. The two sword rhymes collide in an instant, and the impact force is like a storm, throwing away the surrounding rocks, plants and trees. Murong Feng''s face changed at the moment when Dao Yun of the sword collided with the Madman of Chu. The Taoist rhyme of Chu Madman completely suppressed him! "How strong is his Taoist rhyme?" Murong Feng can''t believe it. But he forgot that the Chu Madman could talk with the sage. How strong was the rhyme of his sword? How could it be compared with the respect realm? Even the supreme is the same. "Today is the day of xuantianzong''s great joy. I don''t want to dance swords and swords in this day. If you want to challenge me, you can choose another day to come back." Chu Madman light said. Murong Feng heard that the Madman of Chu took over the leader of xuantianzong. He knew what the day of great joy meant. "I''ve come all the way to see your kendo. I''m not going to stop if I don''t achieve my goal today." "Please don''t hesitate to give me advice, sir." Murong Feng''s eyes burst out a burst of light, regardless of the identity of Ji Chu Madman''s younger generation, his sword Qi burst out! The sword Qi is like a tornado, crazy to Chu Madman! "Ask for it!" Chu maniac eyebrow a pick, raised his hand to gather the majestic atmosphere, a palm shot out, the power of the mountain burst out! The sword air and the earth air collide, and the earth explodes instantly! The two distinct Taoist rhymes are intertwined with each other. Murong Feng''s eyes twinkle with war spirit and exclaim: "good palm technique!" He is worthy of being the second in the hundred sword spectrum. Under the hand of Chu Madman, he will be shaken back, but he doesn''t move. His sword is shining. It''s a holy sword! The sword score is second only to Kunwu''s Jingri sword! "Chop!" Murong wind rises in the air, and the Dao rhyme of the whole sword ends. A lot of sword Qi condenses in one point. A huge shadow of the sword came into being out of thin air, carrying a great Taoist rhyme, just like a meteor, which was cut down to the Madman of Chu. The terrible pressure of the sword directly led to the turbulence of the whole mountain gate of xuantianzong, and the monks who came around were also amazed. "Good Kendo!" "It''s worthy of the second existence of the sword spectrum. Even the supreme can''t resist this sword." "Murong Feng is worthy of being the first swordsman in Murong''s family except the sage. With this sword alone, he can even be called the first swordsman under the sage in the whole sky." Xuanqi venerable is also in the crowd, he looked at the sword from the sky, with a little dignified in his eyes. Even if he was promoted at this time, he still felt a huge pressure in the face of this sword. It''s not without reason that Murong Feng ranked higher than him in the hundred sword score before he was robbed. "Madman..." Master Xuanqi''s sword Qi flows. He stares at this sword and is ready to help the Madman of Chu at any time. But see Chu Madman''s body burst out a terrible extreme way rhyme, waist Kunwu sword burst out a clear sword light. A sword cut out, a wave of imperial power emerged! The Taoist rhyme contained in Murong Feng''s sword has been suppressed! This is One emperor controls ten thousand laws!! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink. Kunwu sword, cut out in the air! The magnificent purple sword almost covered the sky. Murongfeng''s sword was broken on the spot! The terrible sword light fell on him and blew him out thousands of feet. It hit a mountain in the distance and vomited blood directly. Then it was buried by countless stones. There was no movement. I didn''t know whether it was life or death. All of them immediately released their spiritual perception. The Murong wind was buried under the stones, his chest was slightly undulating, and his breath was dispirited. Although he was not dead, he also lost consciousness. He was stunned by a sword! People swallow saliva, feel a little thrilled. Murong Feng''s strength is very powerful. It''s not too much to say that he is the first swordsman under the sage. He was stunned by the Chu Madman? This strength is too strong! Even the supreme can''t help palpitating. "I didn''t expect that he was so strong." "Tut, monster!" The Madman of Chu took back Kunwu''s sword scabbard and muttered: "it''s said that I don''t want to dance with the sword. Why do you have to force me? Well, I can''t even take a sword. What a shame." He didn''t have a big voice, but all the people in the room, even if they were not of advanced cultivation, could hear him clearly. I can''t help being ashamed. Let alone Murong Feng. There are few saints who can take this sword."Ladies and gentlemen, the ceremony is over now. I''ve asked people to prepare a banquet. Please." Xuanqi said with a smile. After hearing the words, all the people paid no attention to Murong Feng. When you come to the palace, the banquet is ready. The guests and the host were very happy. "Xuanqi Daoyou, now you have taken off the burden of the leader. Now you have to hide behind the scenes, accumulate the inside information and become a saint." Taixu view of a supreme envy said. "Ha ha, I really want to live in seclusion, but when I will become a saint is still unknown." Xuanqi said with a smile. Generally speaking, after becoming a quasi saint, as long as you have a good accumulation of information, it is almost certain that you will become a saint in the future. However, each monk has different ways of enlightenment and different aptitudes, so the time of becoming a saint is also different, ranging from a hundred years to a thousand years. "It has been nearly a hundred years since he became a saint with the talent of Xuanqi Daoyou." Taixu view of the supreme said. Master Xuanqi was also extremely arrogant when he was young. With his talent, since he successfully survived the robbery, it is not impossible for him to become a saint in a hundred years. "I hope so." After the banquet, the orthodox people gradually left. However, the ceremony did not come in vain. It was lucky to see the true face of shenhuang. This is the end of the ceremony. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingtiandao palace. Xuanqi venerable and others were gathering together, and in front of them stood a bloody Phoenix. Shen Huang was pecking at her own feathers. Now and then she looked up at Xuanqi and others and ignored them. "Shenhuang, I didn''t expect that I could run into such a beast in my lifetime. I''m so lucky." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. I don''t know what it''s like to touch it." "I heard that the madman had ridden her. I don''t know what experience it is to ride shenhuang. I really want to have a try." "Don''t be kidding. It''s a divine beast. It''s very noble. Unless it''s someone she approves, others won''t touch it." They all said, looking at shenhuang, they were surprised. At this time, the Madman of Chu came over. Shenhuang rushed to see him and knocked several elders along the way, but instead of dissatisfied, they were smiling. "Ha ha, I was hit by the beast." "It''s the feeling of being hit by a beast." "Brother." Shen Huang rubbed the body of Chu Madman intimately. The Madman of Chu touched her neck, and then said solemnly, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be such a fool in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "I see, brother." God Huang rubs Chu Madman''s body crispy to say. "Well, don''t rub. It''s very comfortable for so many people to watch." Later, Chu Madman muttered. Shenhuang''s feathers are soft and warm. It''s really comfortable to rub against him. Several elders looked at the beast like a pet in front of the Chu Madman, and they were so surprised that their eyes were about to fall out. "The chief is the chief. We can easily do what we can''t do. I admire it." A veteran. "The chief?" "Well, headmaster, it''s headmaster. I can''t change it for a while." "By the way, madman, does this beast have a name?" At this time, elder Ruyan asked curiously. Chu Madman shook his head, "I haven''t taken it yet." "Think about it?" "Well." Chu Madman touched shenhuang''s neck and said, "look at her red, just call her Xiaohong." "No way!" "How can you be so casual!" Elder Ruyan, master Xuanqi and others were speechless. This is a beast! Just Xiao Hong? How many points are lost when it''s spread! "I think it''s very good. Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, how pleasant it is. It sounds easier to support." Chu Madman said with a smile. "You should have a cat and a dog." Xuanqi turned his eyes and said. He recognized that his apprentice was a name waster. "Then master, will you take one?" "No, I''m going to call Xiaohong. This is the name my brother gave me. I''m going to call Xiaohong." Then shenhuang said suddenly. After hearing the words, the Madman of Chu looked at several people of Xuanqi. Look, they all agreed. "Shenhuang, this name is a matter of life. I don''t want to be aggressive, but Xiaohong is too shabby." "Yes." "You can change it." Xuanqi several people quickly advised to say. When she thought of the fight between shenhuang and other people, she said, "I''m xuantianzong Xiaohong!" It is estimated that the enemy on the opposite side will have to laugh. No, it has to be changed! Xuanqi venerable and others say good or bad, but shenhuang is unexpectedly stubborn, no matter what name they choose. "No, my name is Xiao Hong." Shenhuang said, this is the first name given to her by Chu Madman, which is of great significance. Next to him, Lanyu looks at shenhuang with some understanding in his heart. After all, her name was also taken by Chu madmen. Even if it''s not so nice, she just likes it. "Well, Xiaohong, Chuhong." The Madman of Chu touched shenhuang''s feather and said, "since you call me brother, then follow my surname." Shen Huang tilted her head, "OK, my name is Chu Hong." Master Xuanqi and others looked at each other and had to give up. "Forget it, Chuhong is also very good." "Alas, it''s a pity that my Phoenix is so arrogant. It''s so domineering." "The Phoenix I took is pleasant to hear. I hope the beast can enjoy the road and be at ease in the future." "Chu Hong It''s better than Xiao Hong. " A storm of naming the beast has subsided. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the Xingyao level enlightenment card." Eh, Xingyao level enlightenment card? It''s a good thing. When Chu maniac opened the item column, he saw more than ten enlightenment cards on the column with enlightenment cards, silver level, gold level and Xingyao level, each of which can make people enter the state of epiphany. He looked at the cards and suddenly had an idea. He went out of the Taoist palace. The disciples along the road saluted respectfully when they saw him. "Meet the leader." "Meet the leader." There''s nothing wrong with Chu maniacs. From elder martial brother to headmaster, he just changed his name. As for other things, several elders helped him deal with them. To tell you the truth, except for the change of identity, he didn''t feel any difference between the leader and the elder martial brother. Business as usual. He came to the library of xuantianzong, where there are countless Kendo methods. He came here today to realize his ideas. When he stepped on the third floor of the library, he picked up a Kendo book and began to read it. In the past, he created his own king''s method in the library. He knew all the Kendo methods in the library. However, in recent years, his realm of Taoism and Dharma has not been comparable with that of the original. If you look at it carefully, you will have a deeper understanding of these dharmas, even more thorough than the original creator.He took out a Xingyao enlightenment card and crushed it. Suddenly, he entered a state of epiphany. He began to turn over the books in the library. With the enlightenment card and forgetting himself, every Kendo book he read was split and reorganized by him, and he understood it thoroughly. In half a day. I saw a sword of the road rhyme skyrocketing in the library Pavilion. All the disciples of xuantianzong were shocked. "The direction of the library. What''s the matter?" "The library again? Why should I say again "This kind of Taoist rhyme is so mysterious that it''s the leader." "The leader is going to make some noise again. Go and have a look." All the disciples and elders came to the library. When they saw the Madman of Chu who was reading, they were not surprised. "It''s really the leader." "What does the leader want to do this time?" "Oh, I won''t be surprised if the headmaster creates a kind of SAGE method again. It''s too normal." People are immune to the situation that Chu Madman makes a big noise from time to time. They don''t make any noise when they look outside the library. Elder Ruyan also came. She was not surprised to notice the lingering sword rhyme above the library. She was just curious about what the Madman of Chu would do. Deep in xuantianzong, there are several huts. "This little guy just became the leader yesterday. What''s going to happen today?" Xuantian SANZU''s voice came out. "Oh, my apprentice made you laugh." Just finished building a thatched cottage, Xuanqi Zun who joined the thatched cottage group laughed. "Jiuse, you''re welcome." Jiuzu refers to Xuanqi. Everyone could hear the pride in his words, and could not help eating. Although everyone was xuantianzong, Xuanqi master was the master of Chu Madman, and his relationship must be closer than them. "Well, you see, there has been a change." At this time, Xuantian said. In their spiritual perception, the vast sword rhyme suddenly began to evolve over the library. I can only see the sword of the road rhyme flow, into a landscape of mountains and rivers! Among them, there is a sage''s pressure. "This is The law of saints The third ancestor of Xuantian was surprised. "This breath is really sage law. This little guy is really amazing. I didn''t expect to create another sage law." Xuantian''s three ancestors marveled. "Oh, although it''s not as shocking as the way he created the emperor''s art before, it''s incredible that a king of war can create the sage''s law himself. I really don''t know how he did it." "Wait, it''s changed again." In the sky above the library, the rhyme of the sword is flowing, and various visions are produced, such as the sun flying in the sky, the stars changing, all kinds of exotic animals tumbling, and the frost flying In every vision, there is a sage''s authority. Each of them is a saint''s law! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The sky above the library is full of visions. There are scenes of mountains and rivers, majestic atmosphere, the circulation of the sun and the moon, the alternation of black and white, and the soaring of all kinds of exotic animals Every vision contains a mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme. Each of them is a saint''s law! People swallow saliva, even if they have already understood the magic of Chu Madman, they are still scared. This is the sage of law! There are only a few kinds of saints'' orthodoxy. It''s very rare in the outside world. But how did the madmen of Chu get together? And it''s all self created!! It''s so scary! "Elder martial brother, oh no, headmaster, is he really human?" "Shit, one two three four Nine kinds of saints'' Dharma, no, they are still increasing. Ten kinds of saints'' Dharma, ten kinds of saints'' Dharma "You know, even xuantianzong has only three kinds of sage skills. Later, with the master''s skill of chopping the sky and pulling the sword, there are only four. Now there are ten more, maybe more than that!" "Master, how did he do it?" "Isn''t it true that the immortal came down to earth?" Deep in xuantianzong, the saints in the hut were scared to death. Several Xuantian ancestors were silent for a while. "Damn it, does this guy take sage FA as a Chinese cabbage? It''s perverse to say so. " The third ancestor of Xuantian lived for nearly ten thousand years, but he was still scared by the Madman of Chu. The sage law can only be created by the sage who has a deep understanding of Tao rhyme. Even if a saint wants to create a kind of sage law, it will take countless efforts. For example, Xuantian SANZU, who has only created a kind of sage Dharma for so many years, has been used up to now. But now, the Chu Madman has spent half a day in front of them to create a pile, which makes their mentality can not be out of balance? "He''s in a state of epiphany." At this time, an old voice came from a hut. This is the second ancestor of Xuantian, the highest ranking person in Xuantian sect except for the deceased ancestors. "Even if it''s a state of Epiphany, it''s incredible to be able to do so." Xuantian SANZU said. "Maybe it''s because he''s gifted." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over the library. A variety of visions emerge one after another. A total of 12, representing 12 kinds of sage law! Everyone was stunned. "Headmaster, it''s against heaven." Elder Ruyan swallowed his saliva with an indescribable shock in his eyes. "Elder Ruyan, get me twelve steles for carrying Taoism!" At this time, the voice of Chu Madman came out from the library. After hearing this, elder Ruyan recovered from the shock, and then left quickly. In a short time, he got 12 steles. Twelve square steles were placed outside the gate of the library. Then, a sword light suddenly came out. The light of the sword is as vast as mountains and rivers. Bang! The light of the sword fell on the stele, leaving a mark on the sword, and then it turned into countless characters. This is a kind of SAGE method! Another sword. The sword light contains the meaning of the alternation of the sun and the moon. Then, a ferocious green dragon soared up into the sky, with a fierce and frightening air. Twelve kinds of saints'' Dharma were put out one by one by Chu madmen, which were stamped on the stele of carrying the road, turned into innumerable mysterious characters and engraved in it. "Today, I have created 12 kinds of sage Dharma, and these 12 steles are placed on the last floor of the library. All the disciples of zhenzhuan can watch and understand them by themselves." Chu Madman light said. As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples immediately burst out to talk. "It''s really twelve sage methods!" "Master Niu PI!" "Only zhenzhuan disciples can understand it. It seems that I need to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple earlier so that I can understand the sage Dharma." "Don''t stop me. I''m going to understand later." "Me too." All the disciples are very happy. In particular, zhenzhuan''s disciples can''t wait to sit in front of the tablet to understand the sage''s Dharma. As for those who are not true disciples, there is no dissatisfaction. After all, the sage law is the foundation of a orthodoxy, which can not be spread at will, so that everyone can learn. It''s reasonable to let the disciples of zhenzhuan understand. On the contrary, it stimulates the inner and outer disciples to practice hard. After a while. The Madman of Chu came out of the library. He had a calm and happy manner, as if he was not the one who had just made the amazing act of creating twelve kinds of sage Dharma. "Headmaster, you really gave us a big surprise!"Elder Ruyan and others came up. "Yes, for a long time, we xuantianzong have only three kinds of saints'' Dharma which are the basis of practice. The leader who used to attack us only created the skill of chopping the sky and pulling the sword, but it''s a Saint King''s Dharma, which is hard to understand. Now with these saints'' Dharma, we can make up for this." "Twelve sage Dharma, headmaster, you are going against heaven." In the face of several elders shocked eyes, Chu Madman just a faint smile, face can not see the slightest satisfaction, pride. The people of xuantianzong are lack of the sage law to attack. He knows this, so he made the act of creating the sage law himself today. He comprehended two emperor''s Sutras in succession, plus the attribute blessing of sitting and forgetting without self, so he had too deep and too deep understanding of Tao and Dharma. He also used a Xingyao level epiphany card, which enabled him to create 12 kinds of sage Dharma. , moreover, these saints'' laws were created by him according to the various practices of Xuan Tian Zong, taking the essence of their swords, and the disciples of Xuan Tian Zong practicing this sage law, with twice the result with half the effort. "It''s just a pity that they are just ordinary laws of saints. Originally, I wanted to create two kinds of laws of saints. It seems that I don''t have a deep understanding of Taoism." Chu Madman whispered. Hearing this, the corners of elders'' mouths twitched twice. Are you kidding? In half a day, he created twelve kinds of sage Dharma, which is not deep understanding of Taoism. They felt that all the monks in the world could commit suicide collectively. Really. Facing these words of Chu Madman, they now have the feeling that they have been living on dogs all these years. "Headmaster, please don''t say that later. It''s really shocking." Elder Ruyan said with a bitter smile. Chu Madman smell speech, smile a, "I this is to temper your way heart." "The heart of Tao is going to collapse, master." Several elders want to cry without tears. After twelve kinds of sage Dharma were created, the rest was handed over to elder Ruyan. Although they were hit by the Madman of Chu, the elders were still very surprised. The Madman of Chu even gave them the right to name these sages, which made them very excited. In the depth of xuantianzong, several ancestors saw clearly the process of Chu madmen creating sage Dharma. "I have been in office for more than a thousand years, but all of my achievements are not as good as the twelve sage methods he created today." An old ancestor suddenly laughed at himself and said with emotion. "Who said it wasn''t?" "You know, he just became the leader yesterday." "With the twelve sages'' Dharma, the foundation of our Xuantian sect will be greatly enhanced. Our Xuantian sect has a lucky star!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 After the creation of the sage Dharma, the Madman of Chu came to a mountain peak of xuantianzong. It was very high and looked far away. He could see all the mountains at a glance. "Here it is." The Madman of Chu nodded, and then took out a small tower, which was the sword tower he had obtained in cangjian gorge. He threw out the sword tower. The sword tower rises against the wind and grows rapidly. Soon, a towering high-rise building appeared on the mountain peak, and a strong sword air rose to the sky, for which thousands of miles of clouds rolled. In the depths of xuantianzong, several ancestors were surprised. "What''s the matter with this little guy?" "I''d like to see what more surprise he can give me." "Well, that''s the sword tower." At this time, the third ancestor of Xuantian was surprised. "The sword tower, the sword tower in cangjian gorge!" "What''s he doing with this?" The Madman of Chu placed the sword tower on the top of the mountain. The charm of the sword came out and attracted many disciples. "This is the sword building. It can be used as a place for trial. In the future, all disciples can enter the building to verify their accomplishments." The Madman of Chu said to his disciples. Everyone was very curious about the sword building. A true disciple came out and said, "headmaster, can I go in now?" "Of course." The true disciple excitedly walked into the sword building. People saw his light spot on the first floor of the sword building. After a while, he went up to the eleventh floor. Then, he was disheartened to be sent out, but his eyes were excited, "headmaster, this sword building is really amazing. It can test the heart of Tao and the combat power!" "You can come any time you want." Chu Madman light smile way. In order to adapt to the general strength of these disciples, Chu madmen made some changes to the sword tower, such as canceling the invisible barrier from the first floor to the 20th floor and changing it into a faceless swordsman. In the first level, we use the faceless swordsman to test our combat power. In the second level, we use the mirage to test our Daoxin. In the third level, we test our combat power again. In the fourth level, we test our Daoxin With the increase of the number of layers, the difficulty is also increasing. But he didn''t change the 48th and 50th floors. It''s still very difficult to pass. "I want to try it, too." "Me too." "Together." A group of disciples are eager to try and keep pouring into the sword tower. However, most of the inner and outer disciples only stay below the 10th floor, except that zhenzhuan disciples can walk above the 10th floor. "With this sword building, the disciples can test their own strength at any time, and also test the heart of Tao. Kill two birds with one stone." "Even in order to climb to a higher level, the disciples will redouble their efforts and form a good competitive relationship with each other." "Good, good." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. The biggest chance in this sword building, that is, the inheritance of emperor Mingxin, has been obtained by him. It''s useless for him to put this sword building on him. It''s better to take it out and try it out for a group of disciples. The ancestors of xuantianzong understood the operation of Chu Madman naturally. Several people can''t help but wonder. "First the sage''s law, and then the sword tower. His two actions are of great significance to xuantianzong." The third ancestor of Xuantian. "Not bad." "It''s right to let him take over the position of leader." Xuanqi gave a proud smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong, outside the mountain gate. A pile of gravel suddenly burst open, a middle-aged man came out with a face of confusion. Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? After a long time, the middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes gradually became clear, and then burst into a rude sentence, "Damn it!" "That Chu Madman''s strength is so strong! One sword, one sword knocked me out. What time is it? " This man is Murong Feng who was knocked unconscious by Chu Madman. "You have fainted for two days and one night." At this time, Murong wind next to a voice. He turned to see, face had some changes, and then snorted, "Murong Xuan, how can you be here." Murong Xuan light way: "if I were not here, you would have been taken by the monster, say you also want to thank me." "Have you been staying in xuantianzong all these years?" Murong Feng changed the topic. "Yes." "No wonder I haven''t been able to find you." "Hum, what do you want me to do? Take me back to Murong''s house and continue to be humiliated by Murong Yu?" Murong Xuan hummed coldly. Murong Feng frowned, "Murong Yu, they are not right, but you are a member of Murong family, there is no doubt about that.""Don''t follow me. The Murong family has never regarded me as a family member. Even my father has never asked about me. Otherwise, how dare they be so unscrupulous." Mention this, Murong Xuan eyes reveal a touch of sadness. "Xuantianzong is my home now. I know you came here to take me back, but I won''t go with you." "Murong Xuan, do you know that the Murong family will be testing soon." Murong wind light way. "It''s none of my business." "Does your mother have nothing to do with you?" "What do you mean?" Murongxuan''s eyes were cold. "After the family trial, they will worship the ancestors, but your mother''s identity has been criticized in the family. It is said that after the family trial, the elders intend to remove your mother from the family mausoleum." Boom! Murong Xuan''s body suddenly burst out a fierce sword, the surrounding vegetation such as his anger, instantly turned into ashes. "My mother is dead, why disturb her rest! Do you really want my mother to be restless under the nine springs Murong Xuan eyes red said. Anger almost burned his reason! The family mausoleum is the resting place of Murong''s ancestors. Murong Xuan''s mother, as the concubine of the head of the family, was buried in it after her death. "There''s only one way you want your mother to rest! That is to go back with me and win the first place in the Murong family trial, so that the elders can see your value, so that they will not do anything to your mother. " Murong wind light said. "Why help me?" "You are a talented person. I can''t bear to see you break with the Murong family completely. It''s good for you and the Murong family to return to Murong." "It''s impossible to return to Murong, but I will go to this family trial. I will never let them disturb my mother''s rest." Murong Xuan tone cold said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu is practicing at this time. As early as when he was in zangjian gorge, he had already reached the perfect state of the king of war. He was only one step away from the state of the venerable. Even he can cross over at any time. But he didn''t. He was accumulating all the time. If he doesn''t break through, he can still kill the supreme, but if he wants to break through, he must want to shape the foundation of the supreme! The foundation of the venerable realm depends not only on spiritual power, but also on the perception of Taoism and Dharma. In the latter, there is no shortage of madmen in Chu. Even ordinary sages are inferior to him in the realm of Tao and Dharma. What he lacks is only the former. "I have five supreme foundations in my body, as well as the blessing of the golden and jade Tao. Even the supreme can''t compare with the greatness of the spiritual power, but it''s a little worse to unite the foundation of the supreme." "No wonder in the past 150000 years, no one has been able to gather the foundation of the supreme sage. If the situation of the supreme sage is still like this, how difficult should the foundation of the supreme sage be?" Chu Madman whispered. He has great ambition. Now he not only wants to unite the foundation of the supreme sage, but also wants to impact the foundation of the supreme sage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 When the Madman of Chu practiced, the communication compass suddenly vibrated. It''s a message from elder Ruyan. "Eh, is it the people of Bailian sect who came to ask for help?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He got up and went out of lingtiandao palace to Changsheng hall. In the hall, there is a white lotus saint who has gone back and forth. Her white clothes are gentle, just like a snow lotus, but her face doesn''t show the calm smile of the past. There is a bit of sadness and anxiety between her eyebrows. Seeing the Madman of Chu coming, the white lotus Saint stepped forward and said, "I''ve met the supreme elder." "No need to be polite. What happened?" "Well, on my way to Islam, I suddenly received a message from the church, asking me to ask the supreme elder to go to Bailian cult to help suppress hell Warcraft." Said the white lotus. "Hell Warcraft, isn''t it suppressed by the holy king of white lotus?" He was surprised. According to the old legend of Bailian religion, there was a hell Warcraft in the southern countries, which was suppressed by the holy king of Bailian. Therefore, the holy king of Bailian founded Bailian religion. "It''s true, but during this period, the seal left by the holy king was damaged. The Warcraft took the opportunity to impact the seal. Although it was suppressed by the saints in the sect, the evil spirit leaked out and caused chaos. The sect leader asked me to find the elder to purify the evil spirit with the help of the elder''s white lotus pure world chapter." "I see." Chu Madman slightly nodded, "this is not difficult." Now the white lotus sect and xuantianzong share the same spirit and support each other, but the Madman of Chu didn''t refuse. After explaining to elder Ruyan, he was ready to leave for Bailian sect. At this time, he saw two people coming outside the hall of longevity. "Why, it''s him?" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised, because it was Murong Feng who had been knocked unconscious by him outside xuantianzong mountain two days ago. "You wake up." Chu Madman light smile way, that attitude as if cut dizzy the person of the other side is not him. Murong Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Chu Madman''s eyes. He is a little afraid of Chu Madman. He was stunned by a sword. I can''t believe that the only one with such fighting power is a monk in the war kingdom. "Thanks to the mercy of Taoist friends of Chu, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Compared with two days ago, Murong was more polite. Elder Ruyan and Saint Bailian were watching with emotion. Sure enough, if they didn''t agree, they would have to give them a beating. "What can I do for you Asked the Madman of Chu. "I want to take him back to Murong''s house." Murong Feng said. "Oh." Chu Madman did not say anything, he looked to Murong Xuan, asked his opinion, want to see if he was forced. "Headmaster, there are some things in Murong''s family. I''ll go back and deal with them. I can''t stay in xuantianzong for the time being." Murongxuan''s face was a little guilty. In other people''s eyes, his behavior is like betraying xuantianzong and returning to Murong family. But Chu Madman just took a deep look at him, then came forward and patted him on the shoulder, said with a faint smile: "go, but you have to remember that xuantianzong will always be your strong backing." "Yes, headmaster, I''ll come back as soon as I finish this." Murong Xuan nodded firmly. "Nonsense, xuantianzong is your family. Of course you have to come back." Chu Madman laughed and scolded. "The leader taught me a lesson." Then Murong Feng left with Murong Xuan. "Remember, Murong Xuan is a member of xuantianzong. If he is wronged in Murong''s family, I''ll be with you forever!" Before leaving, Murong wind''s ear suddenly sounded the cold voice of Chu Madman, which made his body tremble. "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Xuan noticed that Murong wind was different. Because the Madman of Chu used the spirit to transmit the sound, other people didn''t hear it except Murong Feng. "No, nothing." Murong Feng shook his head, his face a little stiff. There was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Is it right or wrong for him to come to murongxuan this time? I hope everything goes well this time Otherwise, who knows what this madman of Chu will do! "Well, let''s go, too." The Madman of Chu said to the saint of Bailian. In addition to him, Lan Yu also goes to purify the evil Qi. Her holy and bright body may play a role. Several people rushed to the white lotus sect without stopping. Although they were riding in the fairy boat, not the horse. Originally, the Chu Madman wanted to ride shenhuang, but there were a lot of people. Besides himself, the beast was proud and would not let others ride, so he gave up the idea.About two days later. Several people came to Dayue Kingdom, one of the countries in the south of Qinglong region. This place is also the general arena of Bailian religion. Looking down from the sky, the Madman of Chu found that the capital of Dayue kingdom was enveloped by a black air, showing a strange atmosphere. "It''s evil spirit!" Chu Madman frowned slightly. Evil Qi can also be regarded as aura. However, they come from hell and are not compatible with the creatures in the sky. They are harmful to most of the creatures. "Look, young man." At this time, Lanyu points to the center of the evil Qi of Dayue kingdom. There was a huge white lotus floating in the air, which was interwoven by countless patterns. There is a woman in the white lotus, with a peaceful look and endless rhymes, who seems to be integrated with the white lotus. Under the white lotus, there was a head, three heads and black hair, which was similar to the ferocious Warcraft of a dog. "Is this the hell beast?" There was a strange color on the faces of Chu madmen. Warcraft from hell, dog with three heads. Hell dog?! "Yes, this is the hell Warcraft. He has broken half of the seal now. The saints of Bailian sect are suppressing him." White lotus Saint female eyes dignified say. A few people fell off the immortal boat and came to the street of Dayue kingdom. Once they landed, they could feel the treacherous evil spirit more. The evil spirit almost covered the capital of half a month, and it was still spreading outside. At this time, the people of Bailian sect were dispersing the evil spirit, and white lights were coming out of their hands to disintegrate the evil spirit. But compared with the majestic magic, what they did was just a drop in the bucket, which could only ease the spread of magic. In the long run, the evil spirit will spread to the whole capital, even the whole big moon country and the nearby countries. On the street, countless civilians are kneeling on the ground praying. "God, please bless us." "Bailian is here. I hope we can get through this disaster." In addition, there are also some people who have been infected by the evil spirit who have lost their senses and are frantically destroying everything around them. Praying, crying, smashing The whole capital of Dayue is in chaos. It didn''t look as peaceful as the Madman of Chu came last time. Whoosh. A figure came out of the void. It''s the guardian of Chu Madman, Qinglan supreme. Looking at everything in front of him, there was shock and sadness in Qinglan''s eyes, "how could it be like this?" "Well, things are changing so fast." A woman in a white robe came. She was the leader of the white lotus sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Things are changing too fast." "In less than three days, the Warcraft broke through the seal left by the holy king. A lot of evil spirit escaped from him and spread to the whole capital. Many civilians were eroded by this evil spirit." Bai Lian said with a sigh. "No sign before that?" Qinglan asked. "No "I don''t know how to break the seal of Warcraft. I''d better clean up the evil Qi first." Said the Madman of Chu. The evil spirit escaping from the three headed dogs is so terrible that ordinary people will lose their senses when they touch them. Even a monk will be confused if he stays too long. "That''s why I asked the elder to come. I taught the sage to suppress the Warcraft, but he couldn''t do it. Only the elder''s white lotus pure world chapter can effectively destroy the evil spirit." Said the white lotus leader. "Well, let''s start." Said the Madman of Chu. He walked towards the enchanted spirit, and gradually became permeated with a mysterious and extreme Taoist rhyme. White lotus blossomed in the void. All over the sky, the white lotus is flying in the air. Where it passes, the evil spirit is melted and disintegrated like snow in the scorching sun. A lot of evil Qi was swept away, and even the common people who were infected by evil Qi gradually recovered after they met the white lotus. "Where am I?" "What''s the matter, me? Why did I become like that?" "Is this the white lotus king?" When the sane people saw the madman surrounded by white lotus, they knelt down. Those who had been praying also saw this scene and kowtowed to the madman. With fanaticism in their eyes, like the most devout believers. "It''s the holy king. It''s the holy king." "Wuwu, we are saved." "That''s great. It''s Shengzi, the only one who has mastered the pure world chapter of white lotus left by Shengwang." "Son, he must be reincarnated." "Isn''t the king a woman?" "It''s said that it''s reincarnation. It''s possible to become a man or a woman." Behind the Madman of Chu. Blue feather''s white light flashed, covered with gorgeous silver armor, spread out his wings, fluttered and flew to the sky of evil Qi. See her body blooming endless white light, the holy light of the body''s power to the extreme. The vision of Tao is magnificent! Under the white light, the evil Qi dissipated one by one. "That''s a divine envoy!" "It must be a divine envoy!" The Holy Light temperament of blue feather is particularly prominent in this monstrous evil spirit, and many people see her at the first sight. For a time, the rumors spread that the holy King God sent down to save the world. In the center of endless magic. The Warcraft under the suppression of the huge white lotus roared, looking at the Madman of Chu, blue feather''s direction, full of anger. "Bright breath, and this disgusting rhyme, is it the whore of the white lotus king?" "No, she should have died long ago. It seems that someone has inherited her mantle. It''s really hard for me to feel better if I die!" The head in the middle of the three dogs roared. Above him, there was a touch of anger in the eyes of the woman inside the white lotus, "insulting the holy king, asking for trouble!" Her whole body rhyme circulation, and urge the huge white lotus, will be severely suppressed, so that the bones of the three dogs burst. "Damn it!" "You''d better not let me break the seal, or I''ll eat you all! Eat it! " The three dogs screamed wildly. At this time, not far away there is a black figure coming. This man was walking through the streets full of evil spirit, but he was not affected at all, and seemed to be integrated with the evil spirit. "Who is it?" Seeing this, the saint of the white lotus sect frowned. "Oh, this breath, it''s a little interesting." But the three dogs saw the figure in black robe and said, "from you, I feel the smell of evil Qi." The figure in black robe came to the three dogs and showed a thin face. Then he took out a dark dagger, turned his spirit power and stabbed the three dogs in the neck. With a clang sound, the dagger stabbed the neck of the three dogs, making a sound of gold and iron. A magic gas burst out, and the mysterious man in black robe was shocked out by the magic gas. The three headed dog''s face became extremely ferocious. The three heads looked at the man in black and bared their teeth and said, "what on earth do you want to do?" "Jie, you are worthy of being a Warcraft comparable to the holy king. Even if you have been sealed for so many years, your body is still indestructible. My soul eating dagger can''t pierce your body." Said the man in black with a strange smile.Looking at this scene, the sage of the white lotus sect could not help but wonder if this mysterious black robed man was a friendly army? However, the other side always gives her a kind of uncomfortable feeling. "Soul eating dagger?" "The soul eating dagger, one of the thirty-three sacred weapons in the demon world! How could it be on you The face of the three headed dog suddenly changed. He looked at the dagger in the hand of the man in black robe, and his eyes gradually showed a look of fear. The thirty-three sacred weapons in the demon world, which are the most terrible sacred weapons in the demon world, and each one is at least the level of the holy King''s weapons. Soul eating dagger is one of them. And this dagger has a function, that is to strengthen itself by absorbing the souls of the demons. It is a weapon that countless demons, even three headed dogs, fear. "Cut the crap and hand over your ghost." The mysterious man in black robe stimulates the spirit power in his body, continuously pours into the soul eating dagger in his hand, and then shoots it out. The soul eating dagger turned into a streamer and fell on the three dogs who were suppressed by Bai Lian and couldn''t move. A spark burst out. Finally, driven by the mysterious black robed man, the dagger finally tore a hole in the three dogs. It''s just a small cut, but it makes three dogs scream bitterly. Bursts of soul power continuously leaked out along the tear of the soul eating dagger, and was absorbed by the mysterious black robed man. "Oh..." The power of the soul enters the body. The mysterious man in black robe looks very happy. He feels his own power. The realm of Taoism and Dharma is growing rapidly, which is comparable to his thousands of years of hard cultivation. "It''s not a waste of my efforts to break the seal and release you. The effect of the power of the soul is really strong enough!" Said the mysterious man in black. Hearing this, the saint of Bailian sect changed his face. "What did you say just now? Is this Warcraft released by you?" "Not bad!" "You, damn it!" The white lotus sage''s face sank. "Hey, what can you do with me? At this time, once you withdraw the spirit power, the Warcraft will break the seal and come out. Can you still ignore the people of the whole big moon country and deal with me? " "Son of a bitch!" The saints of the white lotus sect were pretty and angry. But as the mysterious black robed man said, she was suppressing the three dogs at this time, and could not get out, otherwise the three dogs would break the seal, and the whole Dayue Kingdom, even the nearby countries, would be affected. "You''d better hold on to this Warcraft. When I suck up his soul, he''s dead, which can be regarded as solving a big problem for you. At that time, you white lotus sect would like to thank me." The mysterious man in black has a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Thank you? I''d love to kill you At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. The face of the mysterious man in black froze and looked behind him in disbelief. "It''s impossible. This is the place with the most evil spirit. Except for the saints, even the supreme one will be affected when they are near!" "Who is it?" He dares to release Warcraft unscrupulously and plunder his soul when the sage suppresses Warcraft. In addition to relying on his own cultivation and soul eating dagger, he knows that breaking the seal of Warcraft will release a lot of evil Qi, which is hard for monks to get close to, so no one will stop him. But now, all of a sudden, things have gone beyond his expectation. The black robed man, the saint of the white lotus sect, looks along the sound source. A figure in white came slowly towards them. The visitor was dressed in a wide sleeve white robe, spotless, with a gorgeous sword on his waist, white boots on his feet, ink hair on his waist, and exquisite facial features, which made him unable to find any flaws. He is surrounded by white lotus, which adds a sense of holiness to his extraordinary temperament. Everywhere, the evil spirit dissipates and can''t affect each other at all. The black robed man also noticed that the large street behind him had been restored to pure brightness, and there was no magic left. This man came here all the way to purify the evil Qi! Thinking of this, people in black robes are shocked. You know, these three dogs are comparable to the Warcraft of the holy king. Although they have not been completely broken and suppressed by the sage, the majestic evil spirit released by them is still beyond estimation. The whole white lotus sect just slowed down the spread of evil spirit. But in front of him, he was able to purify all the way and go deep here! "Bai Lian Jing Shi Pian, are you the descendant of that bitch of Bai Lian Sheng Wang?" Three dogs endure the pain of soul power being extracted, three heads and six eyes staring at Chu Madman. On the other side that track rhyme, causes him extremely not to like! "Dog, get down there and shut up." Knowing the information, he began to analyze the black man''s indifferent eyes. "The king of five sense organs, one of the ten halls of the hell organized by the demon cultivation organization, is the supreme cultivation, practicing the Dharma formula of the sage, Jueyin finger..." "Oh, people from hell." Eh, a crazy voice. Hearing this, the black robed man''s pupils shrank. He never thought that the other party could see through his origin at a glance. "I said that you Moxiu had a good time hopping, and they were swinging in front of me again and again!" Chu Madman''s eyes showed his impatience and disgust. He didn''t like these demons at all. Even if you''ve been messing around all day, you''re still messing around in front of him. It''s like a bunch of flies. It''s annoying. "Chu Madman!" The black robed man, that is, the king of facial features, had a look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman would appear here. He has heard a lot about each other''s names these days. If you want to choose who is the most frightening person of the year, there is no doubt that Chu Madman is the most powerful candidate. "This man is absorbing the power of Warcraft elder''s soul!" The sage of Bailian sect said to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, that''s interesting." It''s very rare to have something about the soul. At present, this magical cultivation can absorb the power of the soul, which makes him a little interested. He took a look at the soul eating dagger on the neck of the three headed dog, and felt a very strange smell from it. There was an invisible connection between the dagger and the king of five sense organs. "Is it the power of the soul drawn from this?" Chu Madman figure into a streamer, came to three dogs in front. The speed is so fast that the king of facial features can''t find it. As soon as his pupil shrinks, he knows that he is not the opponent of Chu Madman. "It''s said that this man''s accomplishments are not high, but his fighting power is against heaven!" "So it is The king of five sense organs was shocked. "Madman Chu, this Warcraft even the saint has to exert all his strength to suppress him. How terrible he is, you should know that I am killing him with a soul eating dagger at this time. I am helping you." The facial features King says aloud. "For one''s own sake, release Warcraft, causing countless people to suffer. Now you tell me, are you helping us?" "You are good at turning black and white." With that, the Chu Madman raised his hand and blew it out. The great power of the mountain burst out instantly, making the king of five sense organs fly out on the spot. "The ten halls of hell? It''s very famous, but it''s only so powerful. You''re also called the hell like that? " The figure of Chu Madman turned into streamer and came to the king of five sense organs again. The field of king of war broke out. The five foundations in his body were bright and his spirit power surged. In an instant, he suppressed the king of five sense organs who still wanted to resist!He held out his hand and grasped each other''s neck. He lifted each other in the air like a chicken. His voice was cold and said, "some time ago, one of you named Runner King was killed by me." "Now, it''s your turn. Maybe in the future, I''ll find a chance to end your so-called underground house." Not far away, the saints of the white lotus sect were salivating. She had heard about the other party''s rumor before, and knew that Chu Madman''s strength was strong, but she never thought it was so strong! A supreme being has no power to fight back in front of him?! This is not the king of war. She believes in saints. "Chu Crazy People! " Facial features Wang rose red face, word by word said, and then suddenly burst out a very strong force. In this power, the Madman of Chu was forced to retreat for several Zhang. "Oh, it''s getting stronger." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The momentum of the king of five sense organs is soaring, especially the Taoist rhyme is rising crazily, which is very different from before! Chu maniac operation insight of the eye, to analyze the situation of each other. "In the promotion of spiritual power and Daoyun, a lot of soul power is being burned From Warcraft three headed dog... " The analyzed information flashed in front of my eyes one by one. At this time, the next three dogs make a scream, and the evil Qi on the body has a strong fluctuation because of the intense pain. Because of the analysis result of the eye of insight, the Madman of Chu instantly judged the reason of the other party''s scream. Can''t help but laugh at the devil''s home, this is a holy man''s soul "Soul eating daggers are all Damn Soul eating dagger The three dogs growled intermittently. The Madman of Chu no longer cares, but looks at the king of five sense organs. Originally, as long as he takes down the soul eating dagger from three dogs, the king of five sense organs has no soul power to burn, so he can''t be promoted any more. But he didn''t do that. He pulled out the soul eating dagger, which was equivalent to helping three dogs. He was very happy to suggest that the facial features King continue to hurt three dogs, so it would be easier to deal with each other later. "Madman Chu, die for me!" The king of five sense organs didn''t think as much as the Madman of Chu. He was burning the power of his soul extracted from the three dogs. He turned into cultivation and wanted to kill the Madman of Chu at one stroke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Madman Chu, die for me!" With a roar, the Taoist rhyme of the five sense organs king was boiling, and the spiritual power of the three dogs was surging wildly. Like a devil, not a devil, like a man, not a man! "Jueyin finger!" As soon as he pointed out, the fierce and powerful force broke out in an instant, and a cold and overbearing rhyme locked the Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu stood still, surrounded by the white lotus. When the finger fell on the white lotus, it disintegrated one by one and disappeared into nothing. The white lotus is a little surprised. "This madman of Chu has mastered the pure world chapter of Bai Lian to this extent. I''m afraid it has reached the level of the holy king of that year." Chu Madman''s understanding of the pure world chapter of white lotus is enough to compare with that of the holy king of white lotus. What he lacks now is only cultivation. "Is that all?" A touch of disappointment passed in the eyes of Chu Madman. He was enough to kill the supreme in the later period of the king of war. Now he is only half a step away from the supreme. Even if he wants to cross, he can cross at any time. The supreme is nothing to him. At this time, the five sense organs King burned the soul power of the three dogs, and the fighting power doubled, but he failed to break through the supreme category. "Is the wound too small for you to absorb enough soul power?" Chu Madman said, went to the front of the three dogs, grabbed the soul eating dagger, and then pressed it hard. With a puff, the flesh and blood were torn, and the soul eating dagger went deep into the body of the three dogs, and the wound suddenly expanded more than ten times. He felt that the power of his soul was passing faster. "Damn you!" The three dogs roared and glared at the Madman of Chu. Even the king of five senses, the sage of Bailian sect, was Sao by the Madman of Chu. He looked at him dumbfounded. What is he doing? Do you want to invest in the enemy? And the influx of a large number of soul power makes the thin body of the five sense organs King expand rapidly like a balloon. As soon as the facial features King''s face changed, he hastened to activate the spirit power, ignited these madness, poured in the power of the soul, and made his strength soar again. The unprecedented power makes the king of five sense organs feel like he can control everything. He can''t help laughing. "Power, endless power!" "Madman Chu, you are so arrogant! Today, you will pay for your arrogance! " The king of five senses said aloud. He once again pointed out that the sage''s fajueyin finger erupted, and the great Taoist rhyme and spiritual power converged to form a huge black finger, which carried the shadow and strong wind to the Madman of Chu. This power is terrible! Even the supreme one can''t resist it! "This strike has the fighting power of quasi saint." The way of the saints of the white lotus sect. The Madman of Chu is still indifferent to this finger. The white lotus is around his body. When it collides with the finger force, the white lotus is constantly broken and withered. He himself is also shaken back by this finger. "Ha, that''s what it looks like!" "Come and see this!" Chu Madman light smile, take out green spirit sword box. Four Swords flew out of the sword box, and surrounded the king of five sense organs with the majestic sword spirit, forming the four seasons sword array. "What is this? "Sword formation?" "Hum, do you want to block me now?" The five sense organs King sneered, then pointed out. The fierce Daoyun bombards the sword array. The void is turbulent, and is entangled with the sword Qi. However, the Wuguan King''s fighting power is incomparable, but he still can''t break the sword array. "This sword array is so strong!" The five sense organs king was surprised, but he kept on pointing, one finger after another, and the violent force was constantly pounding the sword array. Four seasons sword array is turbulent. When Chu Madman saw him, he took a few more shots of the sword box. Eight swords came out again. Twelve swords circled in the void, which strengthened the power of the sword array. The original turbulent sword array became more stable. "Can this sword array be strengthened?" "Damn it The facial features King''s face sank. The sage of Bailian sect was surprised, "the means of Chu Madman really emerge in endlessly. I really don''t know how many cards he still has." She had never heard of Chu Madman''s sword formation before. There is no such rumor outside. The Madman of Chu urged the sword array, and only trapped the king of five sense organs, but in this case, the soul power of the three headed dogs was rapidly passing away. Gradually, the three dogs feel a little confused, "boy, you quickly kill this guy!" Chu Madman glanced at him, but there was no action. "Do you want to wait for him to drain my soul?" Three dogs and three heads roar together. "Why not?" "You..."The three dogs were impatient, and a fierce color burst out of his eyes. "In that case, let''s die together!" I saw that he took the initiative to burn the power of the soul and enhance the evil spirit! The surging evil spirit is boiling, madly pounding the white lotus. "No, this Warcraft wants to die with us!" The face of the white lotus sage could not help changing. The white lotus, which is composed of countless patterns, began to appear cracks under the impact of the fierce evil Qi. Within the sword array, the five sense organs king also noticed the difference of the three dogs. He was suffering from the difficulty of breaking through the sword array and laughed, "madman Chu, you''re playing now. I''ll see what you can do!" "Rather than worry about us, worry about you." The Chu Madman''s heart moved. Within the sword array, the power of the four seasons converges and turns into a huge sword shadow, carrying a great force to the five sense organs king. "No, no!" Under this force, the king of five senses has no resistance at all. Just in an instant, he was blasted into a blood mist! "It''s no use killing him!" "Once the method of burning soul is opened, it can''t be stopped. Now I just want to take you and the southern countries to be buried together!" The three headed dog''s eyes are red, roaring wildly, and the evil spirit of terror strikes Bai Lian, which makes the saint of Bai Lian sect pale. "No, I can''t help it!" "Once you get him out of trouble, in his state, it won''t take an hour for him to kill all the creatures in the big moon kingdom!" The white lotus sage was very anxious. "He doesn''t have the chance!" Chu Madman light way, he suddenly appeared in the hands of a dark, filled with dark gas chain. It''s the soul alluring rope! "The power of burning soul, that also needs soul to be able to burn!" The enchanting rope is thrown out and directly stabbed into the body of the three headed dog. "Come out!" Chu Madman a low drink, a steady stream of spiritual power into the soul of the cable, only to see the soul of three dogs was slowly pulled out of the body. Different from the previous soul, there seems to be an invisible fire burning on the soul of the three dogs, and a lot of soul power is constantly escaping. You don''t need Chu Madman to do anything. Before long, the soul will burn itself out. If the soul of the three headed dog is still in the body, it''s a good thing to say that the power of the burning soul can be turned into the catalyst of the magic gas, making him burst out the power of terror. But now, he can only stare at the power of the soul is constantly burning, but there is no way to get any benefit. "Captivating!" "What the hell is this?" The souls of the three dogs looked at the chains on their bodies, and the three heads and six eyes all showed a color of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The soul of the three headed dog is bound by the rope, struggling to break free, making the whole rope tremble. "Oh, it''s really worthy of the spirit of Saint King level. Even if so much soul power is absorbed, it''s still so energetic." Chu Madman''s eyebrows are picked, and his spiritual power is constantly pouring into the enchantment rope, which binds him to death. "Let me go! Let go of me The three dogs roared continuously, but still couldn''t break free. He had absorbed too much soul power by soul eating dagger before, but now he also burns his soul by himself. The power of soul has consumed more than half. No matter how he struggles, it is difficult for him to open the soul alluring rope! In addition, the soul alluring rope released a cold air, which seemed to paralyze the soul, and made his soul gradually weak. After a long time, Chu Madman fiercely pulled the soul rope, a holy King''s soul so dissipated in heaven and earth. "Hoo, it''s a success." The white lotus sage was relieved. All over the sky, white lotus dissipates. The huge white lotus, which was formed by countless patterns, was on the verge of collapse under the impact of the evil spirit. After the holy man of the white lotus sect withdrew his spiritual power, he was finally unable to support it. There were cracks in the way and broke into countless light spots. As for the three dogs who lost their souls, they were lying on the ground, and they were still possessed with evil spirit and fierce spirit. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." The white lotus sage bows to the Madman of Chu. "Courtesy." Return to Chu. "Thanks to the help of Taoist friends this time, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." "It should be. I don''t know if I still have an elder of the white lotus Sect on my body, and the white lotus sect shares the same spirit with xuantianzong. How can I sit back and ignore it?" Said the Madman of Chu. Then he looked at the corpse of the three headed dog on the ground, with a glowing look in his eyes. It''s a big baby for him! a demon beast of the king''s order, how much flesh and blood can be refined and even enough for him to gather the foundation of the Supreme Master. Seeing that Chu Madman was interested in the corpses of these three dogs, Bailian holy humanity said: "this time, Taoist friends of Chu helped Bailian cult and protected hundreds of millions of creatures in the southern countries. Bailian cult doesn''t know how to thank them. If Taoist friends of Chu are interested in the corpses of Warcraft, they can take them." "Ha, then I''m not polite." Chu Madman is not affectable, directly put the body of three dogs into the heaven and earth ring. The saint of the white lotus sect smiles. Although this corpse of Warcraft is precious, the three dogs are from hell. They have evil Qi and are hard to use. It''s better to give it to the Madman of Chu. It is not only a way of thanking, but also a means of promoting bilateral relations. Chu Madman showed talent, strength, means, even her sage also had to pay attention to, such as this kind of thing, she would like to be more. "Young master." At this time, blue feather flapped his wings and came to the Madman of Chu. "Most of the evil Qi has been dispelled, and the remaining small evil Qi is being solved by senior Qinglan. I believe it will not be long before it is completely solved." Blue feather said. "Well, I see." "This time, Warcraft broke the seal, and finally it passed without danger." Said the white lotus sage, completely relieved. "Thank you son!" "We will never forget the great kindness of the son." "The son has great merit..." On both sides of the street gradually out of some common people, they kneel in front of the Chu Madman, kowtow, very devout. They don''t know that Chu Madman is already the supreme elder of Bailian sect, but for them, no matter the son or the elder, it can''t affect the lofty status of Chu Madman in their heart. The Madman of Chu saw that some of these people had ragged clothes and tired faces, while some of them were wounded and bleeding But even so, they are still kneeling in front of Chu Madman, looking at him with eyes, expressing their gratitude. The Madman of Chu stepped forward, and his body was full of mysterious Taoist rhymes. The rhyme of the track is mixed with the soft spiritual power, which spreads like a spring breeze over everyone on the scene. The people who were tired suddenly became energetic, and those who were injured also recovered quickly. Even some people with old diseases felt relaxed. "My injury is healed." "It''s the same with me. I''ve been suffering from cold legs for many years. Now I can move freely. OK, OK." "Son, son made it." "Thank you son, thank you son..." Looking at the recovery of the public, Chu Madman satisfied with a smile, "it seems that this chunfenghuayu technique is very useful." Chunfenghuayu is a kind of emperor''s skill recorded in emperor Changsheng''s Sutra, which is specially used to restore vitality. But because the Madman of Chu had immortal body, he didn''t think it was useful for him, so he didn''t study it very much.But now it seems that this imperial skill is not for your own use. If anything happens in the future, it is also a good choice to save people. The Madman of Chu led blue feather to walk on the street. His body was full of Taoist rhyme and the spring wind was blowing. Everywhere he went, the dead wood was full of spring, and the people who were injured in the disaster were also cured one by one. This scene is like a miracle! Countless people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Madman of Chu who had gone away. For a time, the status of Chu madmen in the eyes of the people of Dayue kingdom was rapidly rising, even compared with the white lotus sect leader. Seeing all this happening, the saint of Bailian sect could not help shaking his head and sighing, "this son is decisive in killing others, but he is also kind-hearted. He is a saint inside and a king outside. With his talent, it''s really rare." Her idea of having a good relationship with Chu Madman became more firm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After solving the problem of Warcraft, Chu Madman didn''t return to xuantianzong for the first time, and found a secluded place in Bailian sect. "This dagger is interesting." The Madman of Chu played with the soul eating dagger drawn from the three dogs. It was related to the power of the soul. It can be seen how extraordinary the dagger was. He threw it into the heaven and earth ring and planned to refine it when he had time. Now, he wants to refine the three headed dog first and break through the venerable! This time, it took him ten days! the three dogs'' blood essence is too great. Chu crazy people even doubt that the ordinary kings do not have such a magnificent flesh and blood essence. spent ten days refining and refining these three dogs, and the flesh and blood essence he got was almost impossible to estimate, plus some lucky materials he had won before raffle, so that he could unite the foundation of the Supreme People in one fell swoop. Buzz On this day, the void vibrates. A mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused from the closed door of Chu Madman, and the Taoist sounds began to reverberate on the sky. The friars of the whole Bailian sect were shocked, even the saints could not help but feel a palpitation and looked at the direction of the madman''s seclusion. There is a large amount of aura gathering in the sky where Chu madmen shut up, and it forms a huge, such as the essence of the aura vortex. The too strong aura even makes the air feel sticky. It seems that water may drip at any time. The monks who came were frightened by this strong aura. Then, a more shocking scene happened. Chu Madman''s sky, a flow of lines, gradually condensed into a simple gold Rune! Each of these runes is outlined by a single stroke. It is natural and mysterious. "One two three Nine runes! " A friar couldn''t help swallowing and said in shock. All they saw was that the nine runes, which were carved in one stroke, began to be combined together and turned into a simple and grand seal! In the sky, Fu and Zhuan are filled with bright golden light, surrounded by the sound of Tao, as if interpreting the truth of Tao. "Jiu Bi Dao Zhuan! "The foundation of the supreme one!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Jiubi daozhuan is the foundation of the Supreme Master!" All the friars of the white lotus sect were stunned. You know, in the past 150000 years, no one has been able to gather the foundation of the supreme! It''s not a rare question. There is no such thing! "This is the residence of the supreme elder." "Yes, besides him, can you think of anyone who can form the foundation of the supreme? No, no one but him. " "I remember that before the elder, there were several kinds of supreme foundations. Elder, this is going against heaven!" "The foundation of the elder is really terrible." Even the saints of the white lotus sect were speechless. What no one had been able to do for more than 100000 years, she saw today. "In addition to the spiritual power, it is also very important to gather the foundation of the venerable, especially the latter." "The Taoist friends of Chu are no weaker than sages in the realm of Taoism. It is reasonable that they can gather such foundations." The white lotus sage whispered. Can only say, Chu Madman is really too evil. The vision in the sky dissipated. In the room. The Madman of Chu sits on the couch, with golden light flowing all over his body, countless patterns interwoven, showing a kind of color like gold and jade. In his body, the six supreme foundations are shining, and the spiritual power is surging. It seems that there is a sound echoing between them, which is extremely mysterious. Chu Madman slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. "The foundation of the supreme one, ah, it''s a success!" He felt that his power at this time was far better than before, and both his spiritual power and his perception of Tao and Dharma had been greatly improved. Even if a quasi Saint comes, he has the confidence to blow up the opponent without sword formation or imperial skill! As for saints I haven''t played yet. It''s hard to say. But even if he can''t win, he should not lose! Although that sounds a bit incredible, because in the eyes of countless monks, the sages are all mole ants. There is a big gap between saints and sages. Can Chu Madman at this time but just promoted to the venerable, but he has confidence is not inferior to the saint?! I don''t know how much sensation it will cause if it is spread. Madman Chu got up and walked out of the room. Outside, there are blue feather, who has been protecting the Dharma for him, and a large number of monks who are attracted by the foundation vision of the venerable. At this time, people looked at Chu Madman with worship in their eyes. Even a few Sheng Feng were not convinced that he was born before. The gap is too big. It''s not the same level at all. And when this gap is large enough, people''s original envy may turn into fanatical worship! "Daoyou Chu, congratulations on your promotion." The white lotus sage came up and said with a faint smile. "It''s just a chance." Said the Madman of Chu. Next, Chu Madman and Lanyu stayed in Dayue country for a few days. Just when they were ready to return to xuantianzong, elder Ruyan sent a message to the Madman of Chu. Daozi murongxuan asks zongmen for help!! When he heard the news, a cold light burst out of the madman''s eyes. "Didn''t the Murong family pay attention to my warning?" When Murong Xuan left, he had warned Murong Feng, but now it seems that Murong Xuan still encountered some unfair treatment in Murong family, which made a proud Taoist turn to zongmen for help. "Contact Murong Xuan and ask what happened first." "We couldn''t get in touch. After we received the help message, we contacted Murong Xuan, but the other side didn''t respond. What we expected was that we were controlled or even detained by Murong''s family." The heavy voice of elder Ruyan came from the information compass. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes were a little colder. "What a Murong family!" "It seems that I''m going to visit in person!" As a Taoist of xuantianzong, murongxuan''s younger martial brother, his little fan brother, and his private and public friends, he can''t just sit by. "Headmaster, the Murong family is also a sage. It''s too risky for you to go in person if there are saints in charge." "In this way, let the three ancestors negotiate first." Elder Ruyan suggested. "No matter what, Murong Xuan is my younger martial brother. He has been wronged in Murong''s family. I can''t say if I don''t do something." "We''ll talk about it first." "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Elder Ruyan felt helpless for a long time. But think about it also feel that Chu Madman said is not unreasonable.Although Murong Xuan is a member of Murong family, he has been a Taoist in xuantianzong for so many years. If he is really treated unfairly in Murong family, he will only appear cowardly. "Well, that''s it first. I''ll go first." Chu Madman ends his communication with elder Ruyan. Then he left for Murong''s house. Murong''s family is in the Xuanwu area, far away from the Bailian sect where Chu madmen live. Even taking the fairy boat will take several days. On the fairy boat, the Madman of Chu stood up against the wind. His eyes flashed a touch of worry, and then was replaced by a cruel color, "Murong family, I hope you don''t go too far." Convergence mind, Chu Madman open roulette, began to draw. "Congratulations to the host. You''ve got a mirage of Xingyao level." Mirage? High imitation?! Chu Madman''s brain is black. What''s that. However, no matter how to say it is also a Xingyao level item, Chu Madman curiously opened the item bar and looked at the mirage. "This is..." His eyes brightened. There was a big black ship in a space on the goods list, covered with simple golden lines. "I didn''t expect that the mirage was a fairy boat." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "Extraction mirage!" His mind moved. Suddenly, a huge black fairy boat appeared on the sea of clouds. The fairy boat was too big, just like an ancient beast! In front of this mirage, the fairy boat of Chu Madman and Lanyu seems like a small boat, which is insignificant at all. On the deck, there are rows of pavilions with different shapes, rockery gardens, rare birds and animals. Where is this fairy boat? This is a palace in the sky! "It''s just a high imitation. What''s the real mirage like?" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Next to him, Lanyu also had a small mouth, which was extremely shocked. "Blue feather, change the fairy boat." Chu Madman said, put away the fairy boat at his feet, and then came to the mirage. Just on the mirage, a mysterious and mysterious, as if with the mirage at the foot of the feeling of integration into the Chu Madman''s heart. He was in control of everything about mirage in an instant. "Let''s go!" The Chu Madman''s heart moved. I saw the golden light on the surface of the mirage, which roared like a sleeping ancient beast waking up. Then, at the end of the mirage, there were two huge vortices, which broke out a terrible driving force. Mirage shot away in the distance, leaving behind the clouds in the crazy rolling, forming two huge white marks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Xuanwu domain, Murong family. At the moment, in a wood room in Murong''s home, a young man with his hands in shackles and scars was lying on the ground. This person is Murong Xuan who came to Murong''s house to participate in the family trial. There was a sound of footwork outside the wood room. Several young men and women came up as if they had made an appointment. "Oh, third young master, he is still alive." Murong Hai looks at Murong Xuan in the wood room and can''t help laughing. "Nonsense, of course, we have to let him live, and we have to keep him to see how we can move his mother''s grave tomorrow." A woman said with a playful smile. Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s eyes shine. He raises his head and stares at Murong Hai. "If you dare to move my mother, even if I die, I''ll turn into a devil and let you die hard!" "Oh, I''m so scared." "Turn into a devil, laugh to death." "Don''t tell me, isn''t he like a ghost now?" The crowd sneered at Murong Xuan for a while. Murong Hai squatted down, looked at Murong Xuan and said coldly, "I''ve become the Taoist of xuantianzong. Do you really think you can turn over?" "Don''t dream. It''s the little emperor and his mother who want to move your mother out of the clan mausoleum this time. As you know, the mother of the little emperor is always worried about your mother''s affairs. It''s not good to watch her lie in the clan mausoleum and receive incense. If she doesn''t catch the corpse, she will be whipped." "Oh, by the way, do you know where to move your mother''s grave this time? Isn''t there a mass grave outside the city? Oh, hey, the people who die everywhere are beggars and pariahs. They stink. It''s very suitable for your mother to be with them. " Muronghai''s words made murongxuan''s eyes red and filled with monstrous hatred. He roared like a wild animal, "I''ll kill you!" He rushed to muronghai, but he was kicked out by the other side and bumped into the firewood pile. He had no fighting power at all. "The meridians have been abandoned, the spiritual ruins have been damaged, and your hands and feet have been tied. Now you are like a dead dog, and you also want to resist. Bah!" Muronghai spat and turned to leave with a smile. The rest of the people also disdained to see the Murong Xuan on the ground, followed Murong sea left this dirty and chaotic wood room. Only Murong Xuan was lying on the ground, with a few sticks on his body. There was no movement, just like he was dead. There is no greater sorrow than death. Another man came outside the Chaifang, Murong Feng. He looked at Murong Xuan on the ground, his eyes flashed a touch of anger, "a few of them come here to trouble you again." Hearing the voice, Murong Xuan said, "is it related to you?" Murong Feng was silent for a while, then sighed, "maybe I shouldn''t tell you this news, I shouldn''t bring you back." "You said that as long as I made enough achievements in the family trials and got the attention of the elders, I could keep my mother. But now, I''m useless. Everything is useless." "I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel. They secretly asked the people of Heiyu building to deal with you." Murong sighed. He underestimated Murong Hai and Murong Yu''s shamelessness. "It''s no use talking about it now." "Let him go. I''ll go to you." "Father? Ha ha, ha ha... " Hearing this, Murong Xuan gave out bursts of low laughter, "he didn''t care about me before, but now I''m a waste man. Do you think he will have a gap with his promising eldest son Murong Yu for a waste man? Father, I''m sick of these two words! " "In a word, I will try my best. You have the background of xuantianzong. The Murong family will be afraid of it." With that, Murong sighed and left. He suddenly remembered that when he brought murongxuan back, the Chu Madman warned him, and his inner uneasiness was gradually increasing. At this point, it was beyond his expectation. "Xuantianzong, leader..." Murong Xuan murmured. Compared with Murong family, xuantianzong is his family. He also knew that Chu Madman would not give up on him, and even he guessed that he was on his way to Murong''s house. Unfortunately, xuantianzong was far away from Murong''s family. When the Madman of Chu came, his mother was afraid that she had already been thrown into the mass grave. Thinking of this, Murong Xuan was sad and angry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The Murong family is worshiping their ancestors and ancestors in front of the mausoleum. The Murong family''s master, elders, and even many of their disciples will be present. "This family trial has come to a successful end. I pray to all ancestors that they will bless the Murong family forever!" The Murong family leader took all the people to the imperial mausoleum and bowed to offer incense. For a long time, the long sacrificial ceremony passed. "Come on, open the clan mausoleum!" Next to the Murong master, there was a lady in a gorgeous robe and a pearl hairpin.But Murong''s master looked on and didn''t stop him. The mausoleum is open. Several children who had been informed in advance went in and soon carried out a black coffin. The noble woman said faintly, "the mausoleum is full of ancestors who have made great contributions to my Murong family. They have noble status. This humble maidservant has no virtue and talent. If you put it in it, it will only disturb the peace of the ancestors." "So today, move this man to another place for burial." As soon as this remark came out, many children of Murong family began to whisper. "I heard that today''s mother will move Ning out of the clan mausoleum. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." "Tut, Ning''s family has been dead for so long, and now they have to be moved to the grave. It''s very sad to die." "It''s said that Ning was just a maid, but she was taken as a concubine and gave birth to murongxuan. But later, because of the dissatisfaction of his wife, Lin, he gradually left the mother and son in the cold." "Yes, Lin''s family is the top Taoist. Naning''s family is just a maid. She has no background and can''t fight each other. The owner just likes her for a while." "Scum man!" "Shh, don''t die. Don''t talk nonsense." In the crowd, a man beside Murong Hai Chao winked. The man understood and left the scene. After a while, the man escorted Murong Xuan to the corner and let him watch his mother''s coffin carried away. "Mother, mother!" Murongxuan''s eyes are red and crazy. But he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of that man. At this time, Murong Hai''s eyes turned, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He shot a strong force with his fingers, hitting the knee of the disciple who was carrying the coffin. The disciple fell to the ground in pain, and the coffin also fell to the ground. The coffin board was lifted, and a dead bone fell out and exposed to the sun. Murong Xuan only felt that Qi and blood were surging up, and his mind was roaring, almost exploding, "mother!" He ran to the direction of the coffin and roared with all his strength. But before he took a few steps, he was forced to lie on the ground and couldn''t move. It was Murong Yu, the young emperor of the Murong family, who started it. "The Murong family''s worship ceremony, how can you be presumptuous!" Murong Yu tone cold said, Murong sea and others looking at Murong Xuan, but is full of schadenfreude color. Murong Feng can''t see it any more. He wants to stop it. But at this point It was dark all of a sudden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 The city of Murong. At this time, countless people out of the street, looking at the sky that swept a large shadow, can not help but a gape. "So, what''s that?" "Boat, it''s a boat. What a big boat." "What boat? It''s a fairy boat. It can fly in the sky, but my God, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big fairy boat." "Is this a fairy boat? I believe that it''s a fairy palace. " "Good, big..." Above the city, a huge mirage rises. The Madman of Chu stood on the deck and looked down. "This road is the city where Murong''s family is. It''s finally here." Originally, according to the normal speed of the fairy boat, it would take him two or three days to arrive, but with a mirage, it would be different. Mirage looks huge, but it moves very fast. One day and one night later, he arrived at Murong''s house. "Next, let me find out where the Murong family is." Chu Madman murmured, the spirit thought gushed out. Soon, he found Murong''s home, but when he saw what happened in Murong''s home, his face became cold. "Good, good Murong family!" "I''m not finished with you today!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Murong''s home. The mirage rose from the sky, forming a large shadow. It''s dark. Looking at the huge fairy boat above, everyone was stunned. It was the first time for them to see this kind of fairy boat. "God, whose fairy boat is this?" "You tell me it''s called a boat?" "Who is it? I haven''t heard of any Taoist school in the sky that has such immortal boats, even those saints." "It can''t be a new warship built by any dynasty." "There''s no sign on it, either." There was a lot of discussion, but the Murong family leader and the elders could not help looking at the mirage. "What a mysterious Taoist pattern, and the breath. The immortal boat is not only huge but also simple." "If my Murong family can have such an immortal boat, the inside information will be enhanced a lot. Whose immortal boat is it?" In the crowd, Murong Feng''s uneasiness was magnified to the extreme after seeing the mirage, because he felt a familiar breath. Whoosh On the mirage, two figures suddenly fall. The crowd looked at it with astonishment on their faces. "It''s him!" Murong wind''s pupil slightly shrinks, looking at Chu Madman to say. "I don''t know who you are. Dare to ask..." An elder came to the Madman of Chu and wanted to inquire about the origin of him. "Go away!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped it. The terrible mountain road rhyme broke out, and the elder didn''t even react, so he was blown to spit blood and hit the wall in the distance. "What "How dare you come to my Murong house to make trouble!" The Murong family leader''s face changed. When they want to start, Murong wind quickly blocked in front of them, said: "stop, this man is the leader of xuantianzong!" When this remark came out, people were shocked. Those who have been to zangjian gorge, namely murongyu, muronghai and others, look at the Madman of Chu with fear in their eyes. "Madman Chu, he''s here." "Hum, if there are two women around them, they can make waves." "Yes, this is our Murong family''s territory." They stare at Chu Madman and are ready to attack at any time. But he just walked slowly in front of murongxuan, felt the power of the field on the other side, raised his hand to bloom a white lotus, and almost instantly disintegrated murongyu''s field. "His strength..." Murongyu''s face changed. He feels, Chu Madman seems to be stronger than ever! And it''s not that strong. How could that be! How long has it been to Jianlou. After the field dissipated, Murong Xuan ran to the coffin, tears in his eyes, carefully picked up the corpse on the ground. The Madman of Chu followed him and said nothing. Muxuan can feel the huge indignation on his body. "Mother, it''s the child who is unfilial and fails to protect you..." Murong Xuan''s voice trembled. Behind him, the Madman of Chu heard that his body was trembling. He looked at the bones on the ground unbelievably. This is Murong Xuan''s mother! It seems that Murong Xuan''s mother has been dead for a long time, but the Murong family treats a dead person like this in front of Murong XuanAt the thought of this, Chu Madman''s chest ignited unprecedented anger, eyes like ice swept everyone present. He put his hand on murongxuan''s shoulder and said faintly: "don''t worry, I''m here, you are no longer a person!" He glanced at the ancestral mausoleum not far away and walked up. Everyone was a little suspicious. What is he going to do? Murong''s master went up and said, "Xuantian leader, you suddenly come here to interfere in my Murong''s internal affairs. It''s not good." Chu Madman didn''t look at him. He raised his hand. Even the Murong family leader couldn''t resist the violent force of the mountain of people. He was shot out like a shell. "Wanton!" "It''s too rude to say anything "Stop him The elders of Murong family attack the Madman of Chu one after another, and the sword Qi bursts out, forming a sword net in the void. Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cold light. Kunwu came out of his sheath, and an incomparable purple sword light burst out in an instant, and his anger gushed out! The light of the sword is so powerful that it tears the net of the sword. The sword''s aftereffect directly sweeps the elders out. Their swordsmanship is not their goal. It''s the Murong family Clan mausoleum!! "Not good!" "Come on, stop him!" Murong family leader, the elders'' eyes are splitting. When Murong Feng saw this, he immediately put out his hand, and the sword of Jingri cut out a very sharp sword, trying to resist the sword of Chu Madman. But it didn''t work at all! In the past, he could not stop the Chu Madman''s sword. And today, Chu Madman is not what he used to be, he can''t stop it! The sword light is broken. Like other elders, Murong Feng is swept away by the sword spirit. He watches the purple sword light fall on the clan mausoleum. In the roaring sound, a large number of stones were broken, and the clan mausoleum collapsed directly under this sword. A coffin either broke or fell to the ground At this moment, all the Murong family''s children feel a huge shame, looking at Chu Madman, eyes almost cannibal. He destroyed the mausoleum of Murong family! The ancestors of Murong family are buried there! "Murong Xuan is a Taoist of our Xuantian sect, and his mother is also a member of our Xuantian sect. If you make his biological mother restless, I will let your Murong family ancestors There is no place to die! " The voice of the Madman of Chu was as cold as the cold wind. Everyone felt the tremor. "Xuantianzong, do you want to go to war?" Murong''s master trembled with anger and roared. "Then go to war!" The Madman of Chu yelled like thunder. A terrible sword rhyme broke out from him, and the anger in his heart swept all over the place like a tide! The whole Murong family is trembling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Then go to war!" The roar of Chu madmen was like thunder, which made the whole Murong family tremble. Unprecedented anger burns in his chest. Murong Xuan is the Taoist of xuantianzong and his younger martial brother, but he is treated unfairly in Murong''s family! If he doesn''t get justice back, he''ll cry for nothing! "You..." Murong''s face became very gloomy. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu should be so determined. Once the battle of orthodoxy starts, there will be no turning back. Between the two orthodoxy, either you die or I die. "Chu Madman, today''s Murong Xuan is just a waste man. Do you want to tear your face with Murong family for a waste man?" Murong said suddenly. He will Murong Xuan was abandoned things to say, you know, an abandoned person, for a orthodoxy, there is no value. He didn''t believe that Chu Madman would go to war with Murong family for a useless man who had no value. Even if Murong Xuan himself heard this, his eyes could not help passing a pale color. Chu Madman took a look at Murong Hai, his figure turned into a streamer and came to the other side. He reached out and grabbed the other side''s neck, and lifted the other side into the air, "who allows you to say that he is a useless person!" Muronghai''s feet were pedaling back and forth in the air. His face turned red and he said, "he, his meridians are broken, his spirit is broken, and his spirit ruins are broken. If you don''t believe me, go and see him, he is now No one "Death Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and his fierce spirit power gushed out of his palm, smashing Murong Hai''s internal organs and organs in an instant. All his limbs and bones were twisted, and he could not die any more. He released his hand, muronghai''s body fell to the ground like a pool of mud. In the crowd, an elder''s face turned white, and then he let out a shrill roar, "son This man is Murong Hai''s father. He rushes to Murong Hai''s body. When he sees that he has no life, he is filled with grief and indignation. His whole body is full of spiritual power. Daoyun bursts out and cuts at the Madman of Chu! "I want you to pay for my son''s life!" "No!" Seeing this, Murong Feng immediately yelled. Chu Madman''s fighting power is too terrible, even he is not an opponent, let alone this elder. "Go with your son." Chu Madman''s tone is cold, and then he raises his hand to blow out. White as jade''s palm is the explosion of a great force, where the void is booming. This palm directly smashed the elder''s sword Qi and patted on the opponent''s head. Bang, I saw the other side''s head burst like a watermelon. Seeing this, the Murong family felt numb. It''s horrible. It''s really terrible. at this time, there is no room for the Chu Madman to make a move. None of these supreme level elders can get a slap from him. "Master Xuantian, you have gone too far!" In the void came a force to suppress the people, and a mighty sage''s power filled the whole room in an instant. Deep in Murong''s home, an old man in white robes walked out slowly. "It''s the fourth ancestor!" "Great, it''s the fourth ancestor!" The Murong family leader and others were very happy. Because Lai Ren is the sage of Murong family, and also the greatest reliance of Murong family on the sky star. "Too much? I don''t think so at all The Madman of Chu said indifferently: "my Taoist of xuantianzong is humiliated by you here, so my mother who has been dead for many years has been humiliated by you. Even if I slaughtered the Murong family, I can''t go too far!" His body has a very amazing rhyme in circulation, thin body like a sword, filled with unparalleled spirit! He fought against the authority of the sage, but he didn''t fall behind! This scene made everyone present feel incredible. "He broke through the realm of the venerable." Murong Yu''s pupils shrunk and said with shock, but even if he broke through to the venerable, it would be too incredible to have such strength. "Well, you''re talking like crazy!" Murong fourth ancestor snorted, he stepped forward, and then slowly extended his hand. The great spiritual power surged, accompanied by a sage rhyme, condensed into a big hand blocking the sky and the sun, and grasped the Madman of Chu. "Let me capture you first, and then let the sage of xuantianzong come to me for negotiation." Murong family four ancestors cold voice said. One strike from the sage, shocking the world! But Chu Madman''s eyes were not afraid, and Kunwu sword in his hand bloomed a very bright light, "just you, also deserve to capture me?" With a sneer, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut out a sword. An equally powerful purple sword light was cut out. The sword light was mighty and filled with the emperor''s power!Even the Taoist rhymes of sages were suppressed. One emperor controls ten thousand laws!! The fourth ancestor of Murong was a little shocked. He knew that Chu Madman had emperor''s skill, but he didn''t expect that the other side could suppress himself by using the Taoist rhyme revealed by Emperor''s skill! How can the existence under the sage have such terrible fighting power?! Boom!! With a terrible sound, the sword light and the saint''s big hand hit together, and the fierce impact swept all over the world. Under this impact, the Madman of Chu retreated tens of feet. The palm of the sage''s hand, on the other hand, has an extra Bloodstains! Chu Madman, a sword hurt the saint! Hiss! When Murong family saw this scene, they took a breath. "He, how did he do it!" "It''s impossible. He can hurt the saint!" Everyone was shocked. In their cognition, saint and under saint are two concepts, which can''t be compared at all. But now, the madmen of Chu have broken their cognition with their own efforts. Under the sage, they can also hurt the sage! Chu Madman came to Lanyu''s side and said, "take Murong Xuan to the mirage first." "Good." Blue feather nods, she put the bones on the ground into the heaven and earth ring, and then flies to the mirage with Murong Xuan. Not far away, the Murong family leader and others saw this and said, "catch them and don''t let them leave." One elder rushed out, trying to stop blue feather two people. But at this time, he saw the Madman of Chu use his sword Qi to transform the form, and each sword Qi was swept away separately, stopping all the pursuers. Although the strength of these swords is less than one tenth of that of Chu madmen, their fighting power is still more terrible than most of the supreme. Murong home owners and others simply can not overcome, can only watch blue feather with Murong Xuan back to the mirage. And then, mirage upstairs of the road pattern flow, appeared a golden defense gas hood, a look to know is not good to break through. "Damn it, this madman of Chu knows how to separate himself!" "How can he do so much!" "Damn it." The Murong family leader and others are extremely resentful. The fourth ancestor of Murong looked at the bloodstain in his palm, and then at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a sense of erasure. "This son is too evil. He has already split his face with my Murong family. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be in great trouble in the future!" Thinking of this, he had made a decision in his heart, and his spirit power was beating the void like a tide. Heaven and earth roar, sage a anger, stone break the sky! Chu Madman sensed each other''s killing intention, and his eyes were also extremely cold. "I want to see if the sage can kill me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The sage moves to kill the heart, the wind and cloud changes color! The boundless sage''s authority surged to the Madman of Chu like a tsunami, pounding his body one after another. If a few days ago, the Chu Madman had no chance to win in the face of saints, but now it is not the same. He, who broke through the venerable and even consolidated the foundation of the supreme venerable, was much better than when he was fighting in the kingdom. The six kinds of supreme foundations in his body are in full bloom, and the whole body is full of Taoist rhymes. The whole person is like a peerless sword! "Chu Madman, come to fight!" The fourth ancestor of Murong made a sudden move. As soon as the palm is lifted, it turns into a huge palm and is pressed down, the Taoist rhyme of the sage breaks out, and the pure and incomparable spiritual power of the sage pours out like a flood. Chu Madman did not retreat, raised his hand to gather and condense the earth''s atmosphere. With the same hand, a towering ancient mountain crossed the void. Boom, boom! A torrent of energy burst out of the void, carrying spiritual powers, pouring out like a gale. The surrounding buildings were broken, the ground burst, the smoke rolled, and the gravel splashed like shells. People in Murong''s family changed their faces. "Go, go back!" "We can''t resist this power. Run "Damn, it''s terrible." People look scared, crazy run to the distance, but there are still many people affected by the energy, the body burst open. "Look, clan mausoleum!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Under the attack of the Madman of Chu and the fourth ancestor of Murong, the collapsed clan mausoleum was swept up again, and many coffin bones flew out, crushed by this energy and frustrated. This makes the eyes of the Murong family master and others want to crack, and some elders are angry and spit blood on the spot. This is their Murong family''s ancestor!! "Son of a bitch, God damn Chu maniac!" "Misfortune at home!" Some Murong old people knelt to the ground, crying. The fourth ancestor of Murong was even more livid, staring at the Madman of Chu, and said angrily, "I''m going to peel your skin and cramp and comfort all the ancestors!" Chu Madman smell speech, sneer a, "there is no mistake, don''t say you don''t share the same, just you also shot ah." "If you really want to comfort your Murong family''s ancestors, I think you should commit suicide now and give thanks for your death." "You evil creature!! Die for me Murong''s fourth ancestor made another move. This time, he had an extra sword in his hand. One sword cut out. The sword was as sharp as a tornado. The Madman of Chu also uses the skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword! The two forces converged, and the sword Qi swept all directions. The Madman of Chu and the fourth ancestor of narong were also impacted by the sword Qi, and each of them retreated. "He really has the strength to fight against the sage!" Murong''s fourth ancestor was shocked. At this time, the mighty sword burst out again! But this sword light is not aimed at Chu Madman. The target is a mirage above the sky! Boom!! The sword cut on the mirage and made a huge sound. There were ripples on the golden mask of the mirage. Although the movement is very big, but mirage light shield, intact! "Hum, do you want to catch the people around me first and threaten me? Is this the style of the sage of Murong family? Get out of here The Madman of Chu gave a violent drink, and the soul alluring rope flew out of his body! The soul alluring rope flew directly into Murong''s home. After a while, a figure in white who was avoiding the soul alluring rope flew out. This man is holding a long sword, and there are bursts of saints and Taoist rhymes on his body. Obviously, this is also a saint. "It''s the second ancestor!" "There are two saints in the Murong family, the fourth and the second. They all come out today "What''s more, it''s all for dealing with Chu madmen!" "This madman of Chu is terrible." Seeing that Murong''s second ancestor also appeared, people were shocked. "What kind of ghost weapon is this?" Murong''s second ancestor looked at the haunting rope. His face was a little ugly. The dark waves on the haunting rope made him feel a shiver. He can only urge the psychic power to resist the approach of the enchantment. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu took back the enchanting rope. The soul alluring rope is really powerful, but if you can''t attack the opponent all the time, the soul alluring power can''t be exerted. There is still some reluctance for the Madman of Chu to deal with a saint with the help of the soul alluring rope. "The two saints of Murong family have all appeared. Very good, very good!" Chu Madman sneered, but he still didn''t give in. "This man has too many means. I wanted to catch him first. Murong Xuan and the woman negotiated with him. Unexpectedly, the defense array on the immortal boat was too strong to resist the attack of the sage."Murong Er Zu said, his eyes were a little complicated. Allure, mirage These were things he had never heard of before. There were too many secrets hidden in the Madman of Chu. "You and I will catch this son first, no, kill it!" Murong said coldly. "Kill him? That xuantianzong... " "Er Zu, this is it. Do you think there is any room for xuantianzong and my Murong family to maneuver? In my opinion, this talent is the biggest variable. If you keep it, you will destroy the Murong family in the future! " "This..." There is still some hesitation in Murong''s eyes. "The second ancestor, he must be determined, he must be disturbed." "Well, I''ll take care of you!" Murong''s second ancestor nodded, his eyes bursting with a sense of killing. Facing the killing intention of the two saints, the Madman of Chu felt an unprecedented pressure, "then come on!" He took out the green spirit sword box, and shot out 24 swords in unison, turning into an amazing sword array to kill the two saints! Four seasons sword array the third, 24 solar terms! This array is based on the cultivation of the Madman of Chu. It''s different from the past. It''s too powerful. Within the sword array, the sword Qi hovers all over the sky, the four seasons rotate, the sun and the moon change, and the mysterious Taoist rhymes flow, which moves the heaven and the earth. "What a powerful sword array!" "He has such means!" The second sage of Murong family was shocked. How many means does this man have! "Not enough, that''s not enough!" The Madman of Chu whispered that the six supreme foundations in his body were blooming, and the three visions of the nine orifices and the heart of the sword were unfolding! Sword of heaven, nine Heaven Sword prison, Qinglian sword song Somewhere in Murong''s house, the sound of sword chanting resonates with Jiuqiao''s exquisite heart, and a sword rises like a torrent! "That''s zangjian Pavilion!" "How did the sword of cangjian Pavilion fly out by itself?" "It''s his Dao style that attracts these swords!" "Damn, this is the nine orifices of the supreme way, the exquisite heart of the sword. It''s too mysterious. It''s a nightmare for all sword repair!" All the Murong monks were shocked. As a Kendo family, Murong family has many swords. There are countless swords circling around the Madman of Chu. He selected 341 of the best swords to join the sword array. Suddenly, the four seasons sword array sublimated again! The 24 solar terms sword array is transformed into 365 days sword array! The highest form of four seasons sword array! The incomparable sword Qi is brewing in the sword array, even Murong''s two saints feel the pressure! "It''s appropriate to use the sword of the Murong family against the sage of the Murong family." Chu Madman said with a sneer. This made all the friars on the scene call him shameless. Er Sheng was even more angry and trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 The highest form of the four seasons sword array is the sword array composed of 365 swords, which radiates sword Qi into the sky. It is like a huge ball surrounding the two saints of Murong family, and the sword Qi is constantly strangling them. The sword is so powerful that even the two saints feel difficult to deal with it. This sword array is too powerful. "What kind of sword array is this? Why have you never heard of it before?" The fourth ancestor of Murong cut out a sword and burst a group of sword Qi. He repeatedly tried to break out of the sword array, but he was forced back. The Chu Madman urged the three visions of Jiuqiao''s exquisite sword heart. All the swords, like the arm, command at will. Countless swords hover and form a sword array in an orderly way. The four seasons rhyme and flow, which is extremely mysterious. The sword Qi is as strong as thunder, as fierce as fire, or as fast as wind Four seasons flow, all natural phenomena are in a while. This is a legendary sword array! If the Madman of Chu has enough accomplishments, he can even kill the two saints of Murong family easily! Even if he is only a venerable now, it''s still no use using this sword array to deal with the two saints with one person''s strength! "It''s hard to break this array. You and I are in the array. To break this array, we must start from the Madman of Chu." Murong said. He looked at the Murong family leader and others. The Murong family leader and other people''s leading God meeting said in a loud voice: "you elders, today the Murong family is in a big disaster. It''s time for us to sacrifice ourselves for the family. Please follow me to kill the Xuantian thieves!" "The Madman of Chu has ruined the mausoleum of my Murong family and destroyed the memorial tablets of my ancestors. This is a bitter feud. We must kill him!" "The elder of the venerable realm, follow me up, even if it''s just interfering with him and fighting for the chance to break the battle for the two saints." "Kill The elders of Murong family rushed to the Madman of Chu. It''s fierce and powerful! "Kill me? Hum, that''s funny "Even if you don''t kill me, I''m not finished with you!" Chu Madman cold voice way. Now he has four powerful figures, each of them has his own power. The four men picked up their swords on the ground and protected them around the Madman of Chu. All the monks who were close to him were blown away by the sword. A fight is on! Bang!! A sword cut out, Murong Yu was a sword blast fly out, fell on the ground, spit blood more than, face shocked looking at the Chu Madman in the air. "I can''t even take his separate sword!" "Why, why is he so strong?" Murongyu can''t believe it. We are all of the same generation. Why is the Madman of Chu so much stronger than him? Even one separation is enough to make him despair! "No, this separation is too strong, so we can''t hurt this person at all." Murong''s master is unwilling to say. "Where did this guy come from?" The technique of separation is rare. It is unheard of that madman of Chu who can transform so many parts. This is definitely not just the method of sage. "Is this the chance of the sword tower?" There is an elder who is suspicious. He heard the news that Chu Madman ascended the sword tower, and naturally associated the unheard of sword Qi with the chance of the sword tower. "No matter how many people there are, let''s find a way to deal with him first. Let''s call master Lin and let them deal with him together!" The Lin family is second only to the Murong family in the city. It is also the mother''s home of the Murong family. The Murong family and the Lin family share the same spirit. At this time, the Murong family suffered from this disaster. There is no reason for the Lin family to do nothing. An elder went to invite Lin family. After a while, a large number of people came from the distance. This is the Lin family. When they saw the two saints of Murong trapped in the sword formation, they were stunned. When they looked at the Madman of Chu, they felt dizzy. Damn it! What''s going on?! Two saints are trapped by a venerable?! Is the world crazy! Looking at the Murong family in a mess, the owner of the Lin family could not help swallowing, "what kind of enemies did the Murong family provoke?" Before he knew it, the Murong Master said in a loud voice, "master Lin, you are here at last. Come with us to deal with this thief!" "Brother Murong, who is this man?" "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Your family and I are in the same boat. You can''t ignore my Murong family''s misfortune at the moment." Master Lin pondered for a while, "OK, I understand." On the surface, the Lin family and the Murong family are allies, but in fact, the Lin family has always been a vassal of the Murong family.If they stand by, the Murong family will not let them go. In the face of Murong, Lin''s two families besieged, Chu Madman is still in no hurry to control the sword array. "More than people, can you compare?" There was a burst of sword Qi from the Madman of Chu. Each sword Qi was a part of the body and filled the sky. Although the more separated the sword Qi, the weaker the power, not all the Lin family and Murong family are venerable. Looking at this all over the sky, the master of the Lin family was stunned. What the hell is this! Murong, my home! Countless swords come from each other. One person is like an army. Lin family and Murong family feel pressure. They''ve never been through this kind of fight. "What a terrible separation!" Murong''s fourth ancestor exclaimed and said with a sneer: "but it''s also the way to activate the sword array, and it''s the way to perform the separation. How much of your spiritual power is left, and how long can you persist?" "You don''t seem to know enough about it!" "What do you mean?" "If you knew the battle of mobishan, you would never have said such naive words." Chu Madman light said. saw that he raised his hand to stir up the gluttonous method, and a terrible suction began to erupt from him. The corpses of the monks around him were all turned into countless blood essence, absorbed by him, and used to supplement spiritual power. Murong''s two saints were wide eyed and shocked. They were confused. And this kind of method?! Damn it! What else can we do! Sword Qi and Taotie technique This madman of Chu is not afraid of group war! He is a whole army by himself, and he is the kind of invincible army that will not have any consumption, even the more fierce the Vietnam War! "No, no matter how we go down, we will be slaughtered by him before we get out of this battle!" Murong''s second ancestor said with trembling heart. "Madman Chu, I want to negotiate!" "If you want to negotiate, there''s no way!" Chu Madman said coldly. "Madman of Chu, as far as I know, murongxuan is already a useless man. As the leader of a clan, do you really want to take the overall situation into consideration and tear up your face with us completely for the sake of a useless man?" "When I took over as the leader, I swore that when I was in power, there was no one to deceive xuantianzong! You humiliate the Taoist of xuantianzong and destroy his cultivation. There is no negotiation. The Murong family must pay the price! " "Is it not enough to kill so many people in Murong?" "Not enough, not enough!" "You..." Murong''s second ancestor was so angry that he had nothing to say, and his eyes were about to crack. So much fighting for a worthless useless man. He couldn''t figure out how there could be a Madman of Chu in this world who could do whatever he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Madman of Chu, you really want to live forever!" Murong''s fourth ancestor cheered coldly. "How can you not die?" Chu Madman cold voice way. "Do you really think we can''t break your sword array?" "Try?" The fourth ancestor of Murong''s face was changeable, and then he gritted his teeth, and a strong breath burst out on his body. The Taoist rhyme of the sage was constantly appearing around him, turning into a huge purple blue sword shadow! A road of sharp meaning diffuse out, as if to tear the void. "Break it for me!" The fourth ancestor of Murong flew out with the huge sword shadow in his hand! A sword cuts on the sword array. The purple blue sword shadow and the sword Qi of the sword array collide with each other, and a terrible sound burst out. The fourth ancestor of Murong constantly broke through the sword array with his sword Qi, but the sword Qi around him also fell on him. Although he was a saint, he was still cut into bloodstains, and soon he was scarred. He is desperate to break the sword array! Boom! In the end, the fourth ancestor of Murong, who did his best at the cost of serious injury, finally tore a hole in the sword array! "Chu Madman! Die The fourth ancestor of Murong is as powerful as a bamboo. The virtual shadow of the purple blue sword has disappeared, but his figure is still like a meteor rushing to the Madman of Chu. A sword in my hand is filled with endless power! The flow of Taoist rhymes of the saints in the whole body locks the Madman of Chu with Qi! "Renshan yinjue!" Chu Madman raised his hand to blow out a palm, but the majestic holy mountain was forcibly penetrated in front of Murong fourth ancestor''s indomitable sword! Like a meteor, the sword light stabbed the Madman of Chu and directly penetrated his chest. A lot of sword Qi was destroying his body. The fourth ancestor of Murong had a proud smile on his face. "It''s a success!" The rest of the Murong monks were also ecstatic. Finally, I succeeded in killing the madman. "Yes, it did!" At this time, but see Chu Madman face also show a smile. Before Murong''s fourth ancestor could fully react, he saw a black chain with a hook flying out of the Madman of Chu. "No!" At that moment, the fourth ancestor of Murong wanted to escape. But his hand was seized by the Madman of Chu. He could only watch the enchantment rope penetrate his body, and a dark air filled his whole body, even if he was a saint. Then, he felt that his consciousness was being stripped His soul was pulled out of the body by the soul rope! "How can it be!" The monks of Murong family were shocked. The second ancestor of Ming Dynasty has already hit him! The fierce sword Qi and Taoist rhyme should smash his four limbs, viscera and heart in an instant! Why isn''t he dead! "What a pain!" The Madman of Chu grinned and said, grabbing the sword inserted in his chest, he pulled it out with great force, and a blood arrow burst out. Then, the blood hole in his chest and the sword marks on his body recovered at a very fast speed. Immortal body! "What kind of monster are you?" Trapped by the soul alluring rope, Murong''s fourth ancestor in the state of soul only felt that his soul was shaking when he saw this behind the scenes. There are many ways to repair injuries. Murong''s three ancestors have seen many of them over the years, but the moment the Chu Madman was attacked, his viscera, including his heart, should be broken by the sword Qi! In this case, he could recover so quickly. The three ancestors of Murong had never heard of such a practice! "If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of the venerable, the immortal body would be upgraded to the third level, I''m afraid this battle would be a bit dangerous." Chu Madman whispered. The third part of immortality Broken bodies never die! The undead body in this realm is very terrible. There is no key to his whole body. He can recover quickly whether he cuts off his arm or his head, or even breaks him to pieces. Wring the viscera? Broken heart? It''s all pediatrics. I can''t kill him! He can survive unless he is blasted with absolute force, such as crushing his body into dust. But unfortunately, the fourth ancestor of Murong did not have such ability! Chu maniac looks at Murong''s four ancestors, raises his hands to suck the other''s body into the gluttonous space, gains the flesh and blood essence of the sage''s body, and his spiritual power is rapidly recovering, and even has a further trend. "Two saints of Murong family, one died first!" Chu Madman sneered. The spirit power is injected into the soul alluring rope. With a fierce pull, a dark force against the soul bursts out from the soul alluring rope! The soul of the fourth ancestor of Murong was unbearable. He made a heartrending howl. Then, his soul was broken and his soul was broken!On this day, Chu Madman beheads saint! There was a roar of thunder in the sky. Today''s sky star road manifest, even the death of the sage is only this degree of vision, not even a drop of rain. But that doesn''t stop the shock. Anyway, it''s also a saint! It''s the supreme existence among hundreds of millions of creatures! Murong family, Lin family''s Friar''s expression becomes extremely frightened. "Saints The saint is dead "He killed a saint, my God." "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu killed a saint!" The monks on the scene, looking at the Madman of Chu, had lost the idea of competing with each other. They were not rivals at all! Even Murong''s second ancestor was terrified. Saints He died. Chu Madman, can kill saint! For a long time, Murong''s second ancestor, who has always been high above and regarded all living beings as mole ants, felt a threat of death. At this moment, he was afraid of the young man who was less than 20 years old. Especially when the other side''s eyes fall on him, he can''t help feeling numb, and his eyes show a touch of panic. "Taoist friend of Chu, let''s talk about it!" "As far as I know, we didn''t make murongxuan, but heiyulou. It has nothing to do with us!" The soft Murong said aloud. "Oh, black feather building." Chu Madman raised his hand to catch a Murong family''s son, light asked: "black feather building, what force is it?" "Heiyulou is a killer organization in Xuanwu area..." The disciple had no heart of resistance in front of the Chu Madman, and trembled and explained the information about the black feather building. Chu Madman laughed, "killer organization, a killer organization that doesn''t get up early, you tell me they will move Murong Xuan for no reason, do you think I''m stupid? Who is behind this? " "Taoist friend of Chu, should I hand over the behind the scenes and let it go?" Murong said. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill them one by one. I don''t believe nobody says it! " "It''s Lin!" Murong said. The whole Murong family is under his control. He also knows about Murong Xuan, but he has never paid attention to it. I didn''t expect it to bring such a big disaster! He hated Lin to the bone at this time. In the crowd, the lady next to the Murong master''s face became extremely pale, "sage, how can you do that?" Hum A sword flash! Lin was cut in half on the spot! "Who but her?" "No more." "What about murongyu? His mother bought murderers, but he really didn''t know it. In other words, it wasn''t Lin who bought murderers, but her precious son?" Chu Madman sneered. Before he killed Lin, he knew the identity of the other party. Naturally, I know the relationship between murongyu and Lin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "It has nothing to do with me." Before Murong''s second ancestor spoke, Murong Yu jumped out. When he saw that the Madman of Chu had killed the sage, he was already scared out of his wits. At this time, he heard that murongxuan had been harmed by him, and he quickly denied it. As for the Revenge of killing his mother, he didn''t care at all. "My mother did it all by herself, and it has nothing to do with me." Murong Yu said aloud. Chu Madman glanced at him and sneered, "you are really a filial son!" Several of his sword Qi split up and came to the other side. The terrible sword Qi burst out suddenly and interweaved into a sword Qi killing net! Whether it''s Murong Xuan or not, the other party, as the son of Lin, will kill him. The Madman of Chu doesn''t mind killing him together. "No!" Murongyu was so frightened that he quickly put out his sword to resist. Murong family leader and others want to help, but even in the face of several sword Qi separation, they have nothing to do. After a while, murongyu was completely hanged under the sword! A mysterious Yellow Emperor''s Qi flew out, and was caught by the Madman of Chu. Without looking at it, he threw it into the heaven and earth ring. "Ah, son!" Murong''s eyes are red. Murongyu was a young emperor whom he had high hopes for, but now he was killed by the Madman of Chu. He was furious, but there was a great sense of powerlessness. In front of the Madman of Chu, the sage and the leader of orthodoxy is nothing at all. The strength of the other side is much stronger than him! "Madman Chu, that''s enough!" "Destroy our mausoleum, behead the sage, kill the young emperor, kill so many people in my Murong family, what else do you want to do?" Murong Er Zu roared. His heart is very sad and indignant, just for a Murong Xuan, for a Murong Xuan who has become a useless person, the Madman of Chu has done this! Is there any reason for this? This madman of Chu is a madman at all! "I have one last thing to do Kill the saint again! " Chu Madman said coldly. Now that everything has been done, he won''t give Murong family any chance to turn over. He doesn''t mind doing more. The two saints of Murong family can''t stay! Aware of the cold killing in the eyes of the Chu Madman, Murong Er Zu trembles and looks at the Chu Madman in disbelief. The other party is going to kill Er Sheng today! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sea of clouds, a streamer across the sky. That''s an old man with white hair. The old man''s face was worried, "this little guy is really too impulsive, dare to go to Murong''s house alone." "No matter what, it''s also a saint''s orthodoxy. There are two saints in charge. What should we do if we want to do something good or bad?" This old man is the second ancestor of Xuantian! He was the highest ranking man in Xuantian sect. When he heard that Chu Madman went to Murong''s house alone to find fault, he was in a hurry. In his opinion, Chu Madman is the future and hope of xuantianzong. He is the person who led xuantianzong to glory! If there is anything wrong with Murong family Xuantian Er Zu didn''t dare to think about it any more. A cold light burst out in his eyes. "Murong Er Sheng, if you dare to move that little guy, I''ll kill you even if I fight my life!" Xuantian erzu rushed to Murong''s house quickly. He was a saint and good at speed. He soon came to Murong''s city and saw the huge mirage. "What kind of fairy boat is this? How terrible "Wait a minute." "There are people on Xianzhou, murongxuan and Lanyu. Is he driving this thing to Murong''s house?" Xuantian''s second ancestor was a little surprised. No wonder he didn''t see Chu maniacs all the way. It seems that the speed of Xianzhou is extraordinary. Then he looked in the direction of Murong''s house. This one sees, was startled immediately dumbfounded. "What''s going on here?" What did he see? The whole Murong family is in a state of disrepair as if it had been made a scene by the people''s Congress, and even the mausoleum has been destroyed, with coffins scattered on the ground It''s horrible. This can''t be done by a little guy, can it?! God, Murong two saints will never let him go. Xuantian erzu''s Lingnian continued to search Murong''s house, and soon found the Madman of Chu. But the scene before him made his Lingnian tremble fiercely, his pupils shrink, and he wondered if he was wrong? In the imagination, the Madman of Chu was defeated, and even the scene of being detained didn''t appear at all. On the contrary, the other party actually beat the sage! "It''s a mysterious sword array, and it''s also unheard of. This little guy has a lot of cards.""Just, where is the fourth ancestor of Murong?" Xuantian''s second ancestor doubted that his spiritual thoughts had swept the whole Murong family, but no trace of Murong''s fourth ancestor was found. He didn''t care so much. He swept towards the Madman of Chu and burst out a mighty sword power. "Who dares to deceive the leader of xuantianzong!" Roaring like thunder, shocked the whole Murong family. Xuantian erzu shows up strongly! Hearing his words, Murong erzu and others were so popular that they almost vomited blood. Bullying the leader of xuantianzong? Is there any mistake?! Open your eyes and see who bullied who? The strength of their Murong family was greatly damaged, the mausoleum was destroyed, the sage was beheaded, the young emperor was killed, and the elder''s children were killed and injured countless times On the contrary, the Madman of Chu has an immortal body without any damage! In the end, how did they bully each other? Do you want a face! "Lao Zu, here you are!" The Madman of Chu has never seen the second ancestor of Xuantian, but he knows that he is the saint of xuantianzong. It''s right to call Laozu. "Laozu, the fourth ancestor of Murong has been killed by me. Now the second ancestor of Murong is left. Let''s join hands Kill him Chu Madman said coldly. Xuantian''s second ancestor''s pupils contracted slightly and felt numb on his scalp. Damn it! No wonder he couldn''t find the fourth ancestor of Murong. It turned out that he was killed by a Madman of Chu. He was able to kill the sage!! "Good!" After recovering from the shock, Xuantian''s second ancestor was in front of him. The relationship between the two families is not harmonious. Now there is an opportunity to completely destroy the Murong family. Xuantian''s second ancestor will certainly not let it go. He joined hands with Chu madmen to attack Murong''s second ancestor! Originally, Murong''s second ancestor had been frightened by the madmen of Chu. At this time, with a Xuantian''s second ancestor, there was no chance of winning at all. Within half an hour, he was killed. His holy spirit wanted to escape, but he was arrested by the soul alluring rope. The Madman of Chu''s heart moved, and he let the other party''s soul die! As for the remaining body of sage, Chu Madman still did not let it go, inhaled into the gluttonous space and refined it. "It''s over. The Murong family is over." He sat on his face in despair. The two saints are dead, and the Murong family has fallen into the clouds. After this war, the Murong family, who was once famous, may be in a state of collapse and will be removed from the sage orthodoxy. "Little fellow, what are you going to do with the rest of these people?" Xuantian erzu asked. "Headmaster, Laozu, that''s enough." At this time, Murong Xuan''s voice came from the mirage. He took a look at the dilapidated Murong family. "They have paid enough." It''s not that he''s soft hearted. It''s that there are merits, virtues and causes in this world. Besides those who humiliate him, there are also many innocent people in Murong''s family. Murongxuan doesn''t want to see Chu Madman kill too much for him, which is contaminated with cause and effect, damages merit and morality, and affects future luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Hearing Murong Xuan''s words, the killing intention in Chu Madman''s eyes gradually converges, but the remaining murderous Qi on his body is still frightening! When he raised his hand, he put all the swords into the sword box. "Murong''s sword is good, so I used it." Chu Madman light said. He walked along the Murong family''s 341 swords in one breath. The Murong family leader directly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Those swords are the most precious and the best quality swords in the Murong family! There are even several holy swords on it! So he was taken away by the Madman of Chu! But helpless! Chu Madman even cut two saints, who dare not say a word? After finishing all this, Chu Madman and Xuantian erzu returned to the mirage, but they didn''t leave. But it has been suspended in the Murong family''s sky, like an ancient beast that can eat people at any time, which makes all people scared. "Why hasn''t he gone yet?" "Haven''t you killed enough?" All the Murong family looked at each other with a look of horror. But to their relief, although the mirage was floating above them, it was not very much. Above the mirage. The Madman of Chu is checking the injury for murongxuan. It''s a good thing to say that the trauma and meridians can recover quickly after a spring wind and rain, but the tricky thing is the damage of lingxu. "Headmaster, I''m a waste now. Why do you worry about me?" Murong Xuan said with a bitter smile. Even the master of elixir could do nothing about the wound of lingxu. In his opinion, I''m afraid that I have no reason to practice in this life. "If the heart is broken, it is really broken." Chu Madman said indifferently. "What''s the use of having a weak heart?" "Are you so sure that I can''t cure you?" Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s eyes showed a touch of hope. "Headmaster, can you really cure it?" No one wants to be disabled, especially Murong Xuan, who is so arrogant and arrogant. What''s more, if he is disabled all the time, it will be of no value to xuantianzong. He can''t shine for xuantianzong, and he can''t repay the leader for his great kindness. This is what makes him most miserable. "Nonsense, what can I do that I can''t do for your leader? I can cut off the sage, not to mention the wound of a small spiritual ruins?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "Really?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Chu Madman rolled a white eye, then said: "well, you go down to rest first." "Yes, master." Murongxuan left the room with hope. When he left, Chu Madman''s face became gloomy. "Damn Murong family, black feather building!" In the void, the second ancestor of Xuantian appeared. He sighed, "you really can''t cure it." The spirit market is the source of a monk''s strength. Once the spirit market is damaged, the monk is basically abandoned. It''s too difficult to treat such injuries. Even the master of alchemy, there is no way. "If you can''t, why don''t you just tell him? If you give him hope like this, it will only make him more desperate in the future. " Xuantian erzu said. He didn''t believe that the Madman of Chu didn''t understand this. "Who said I couldn''t help it." "Eh, I guess wrong. Can you really cure the wound of lingxu?" Xuantian erzu said in surprise. "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. Even if I do research, I will do it." Chu Madman eyes firm way. "It''s too hard." Xuantian''s second ancestor was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman had such an idea. How to find a way to cure the wound of lingxu? This kind of thing, Xuantian two ancestors dare not imagine how difficult it is. "You don''t know if you don''t try." The Madman of Chu is now a great master of alchemy. There are many prescriptions in his mind. There are several kinds of pills for lingxu, but none of them can cure murongxuan''s lingxu. Even so, he still did not give up. Since he did not, he took the countless Dan prescriptions as the template and studied them by himself. Methods, are people come up with. "All right." Xuantian Er Zu is not proficient in Dan Dao. He only hopes that Chu Madman can really succeed and make this unprecedented move. "Lanyu, you will go to Murong''s house later and ask them to do something for me." There was a chill in Chu Madman''s eyes. "Go ahead, young master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu made a big noise at Murong''s house, and the killing of the two saints swept the whole city like a hurricane, and continued to radiate towards the whole sky star. All the forces that received the news, daotong, were shocked by it.In the city. People in the streets and alleys are talking about the war that just ended. Looking at the mirage in the sky, their eyes show fear. "This madman of Chu is terrible." A friar can''t help feeling said. "Yes, two saints said to kill, and a saint''s orthodoxy was disintegrated by him." "How can there be such a terrible existence in this world when a saint is beheaded? It''s just unreasonable." "I heard that the crazy people in Chu were awesome for a disciple to go to Murong''s house." "Yes, I kind of want to join xuantianzong." "They need you, too." "Look, there''s a man coming down." There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. When people looked around, they saw a figure flying down the mirage. "It''s a woman. It''s young emperor Lanyu." "Where she went was Murong family? " "No, not enough?" Everyone looked at each other and felt sad for the Murong family. It was really hard to kick such an iron plate. Murong family. Many Murong children are cleaning up the messy battlefield. This war is too fierce. Moreover, it was a one-sided tragedy against the Murong family. On the contrary, the Madman of Chu was undamaged. Every time I think about it, everyone in Murong''s family will feel frightened and call the Madman of Chu a monster. "On the fairy boat, someone came down." At this time, a Murong family son screamed in horror. The rest of the people are facing the enemy. I saw a beautiful figure in gorgeous silver armor came to the crowd. It was blue feather. People looked at her, eyes full of alert. Although they didn''t see Chu Madman, they were afraid of the people around them. Even if this person looks extremely beautiful, it''s the same. Isn''t that madman of Chu peerless, unparalleled in the world? But when people start to kill people, it''s crisp. The Murong family are very scared. "What are you doing here?" Murong family out of a figure, is Murong wind. "I''ll send a message for my son." "Madman of Chu, he has brought Murong family to this point. What else does he want to do?" Murong Feng is a bit gnashing his teeth. At the same time, he also has deep remorse. As for Muxuan, if he was not allowed to be hurt, he would not be allowed to go back to his home. "You are to blame. No wonder you are the master." Blue feather indifferent way. "Madman of Chu, what else do you want us to do?" "Young master, you need to find the information of Heiyu building. The more detailed, the better. I''ll come to get it tomorrow morning." Hearing this, Murong Feng''s pupil slightly shrinks, "Chu Madman, he still wants to deal with black feather building?" "No one can bully xuantianzong. No matter Murong or heiyulou, they have to pay the same price." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Lanyu gives orders to the Murong family. Murong Feng pondered for a while, "OK." For Chu Madman''s request, they did not have the qualification to refuse, and soon let people to collect information about the black feather building. The next day. Suspended in the mirage above the sky, the Chu Madman who studied danfang all night opened his eyes and felt some pain in his temple. "This research on danfang is really not done by people. If it goes on like this, you will be bald." He said, rubbing his eyebrows. But murongxuan is his younger martial brother, and he can''t ignore it. "Forget it, draw a prize first and relax." Said the Madman of Chu, opening the wheel. Without looking at it, let it turn. "Congratulations on the collection of the legendary item Tianyan Dan Dian!" Huh? Tianyan Dan Dian? Dan?! Chu Madman in front of a bright, hurriedly will this day YAN Dan Dian to extract out, saw in front of him suddenly appeared a magic cube. Yes, it''s a magic cube. It''s a magic cube with simple shape and rune winding. "Isn''t that a good Dantian? How come there''s a Rubik''s cube. " Chu Madman muttered. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the Rubik''s cube begin to turn, and then a light burst out of the Rubik''s cube and turned into a child. The child looks only five or six years old, wearing a bellybag and a sheep''s horn braid. He has red lips and white teeth, and a chubby face. "Hello, master. Tianyan Dantian is at your service." The child in Chu Madman floats in mid air to say. "You are "The spirit of the instrument?" "It''s the spirit of Tianyan dandian, which has been a collection of elixirs since ancient times. Master, you can call me Xiaotian." Xiaotian''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be an artifact in the Yandan Sutra on this day. This artifact is so rare that even emperor soldiers may not have it. He has seen a weapon with complete intelligence, which is only Kunwu with sword spirit. Now there is another Tianyan Dan code. "Xiaotian, I want to repair lingxu. Can you help me?" "Master, is the spirit market damaged?" "No, it''s a friend of mine." "OK, no problem. I''ll help the host find it now." I saw Xiaotian get into the Rubik''s cube, and the whole Rubik''s cube turned quickly. After a while, Xiaotian came out again. "Master, found it!" As soon as Xiaotian waves his hand, countless characters appear in the void, which is a kind of pill called Bu Ling Dan. This Dan can be used to repair the spirit market! "Great." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. I didn''t expect that the problem that bothered him all night was solved by Xiaotian. Yandan Dian was so powerful. Oh no It should be said that the aura of luck is too strong. Just let him draw this day YAN Dan Dian. Chu Madman carefully looked at the Dan prescription, and found that he could find most of the herbs above, only Yiwei was a little tricky. "Colorful stars and clouds It''s a holy medicine "It''s going to take some time to find out." Chu Madman whispered, after he wrote down Dan Fang, he took Tian Yan Dan Dian in his hand and played for a while. In his opinion, this Dan Dian is a Rubik''s cube, and the above nine palace grid is almost the same as the Rubik''s cube. Six patterns, nine of each, are distributed in each cell. "You can still play around when you are bored." Chu Madman laughed and put it away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young master, this is the information about the black feather building." Lanyu takes a piece of information just from Murong''s house. Chu Madman''s eyes show a cold color, "Murong family has paid the price, this black feather building, also should clean up." As he said, no one can bully xuantianzong without paying any price, and heiyulou is no exception. After looking at the information, the Madman of Chu made a decision in his heart. "Go and meet the black feather building for a while." Chu Madman said, with blue under the mirage. When they came to the ground, many monks looked at them, their hearts could not help trembling, and their eyes showed fear. "Wow, this young man looks good." Some nuns who didn''t know much about the Murong family were obsessed. The vision of some friars nearby became more complicated. It''s good-looking. But this guy, it''s scary! The two saints of Murong family died in each other''s hands. In the street, a monk in a black robe saw the Madman of Chu, his eyes flashed with fear. When he saw the direction of the madman and blue feather, his face changed slightly, and he left quickly.The friar in black came to a deserted street, took out a token, and then saw ripples in the space in front of him. The black robed friar quickly came in and came to a strange and gloomy street. It was very dark around, like a ghost street. The pedestrians here also wear masks one by one. The black robed friar also took out a mask and put it on. Then he ran to a palace at the end of the street. Inside, there was a monk sitting on the throne with a ferocious face mask, looking through the pamphlets. What these pamphlets record are all kinds of shady businesses. Of course, they are also businesses on which heiyulou depends for a living. "Back to the landlord, the Madman of Chu has got off the immortal boat." Hearing this, the landlord''s hand trembled. "What else?" "He has a woman coming towards the ghost street." "Well, I see." "Building lord, that Chu Madman comes to ghost street, we should avoid first, lest launch conflict with him." "We have nothing to conflict with him." The owner of the black feather building said with indifference. "But the outside world is saying that the Chu Madman turned Murong''s house upside down for one of his younger martial brothers." "Oh, it''s interesting that this madman of Chu is still a man who values emotion and righteousness, but does it have anything to do with us?" Black feather landlord still didn''t notice anything. The black robed friar said: "it seems that his younger martial brother is Murong Yu who was asked to be discarded by Murong family some time ago." Hearing this, a pamphlet in the hands of the black feather landlord fell directly on the ground and said in disbelief: "say it again!" "Murongyu, we abandoned it! He is the younger martial brother of the Madman of Chu. It''s because of him that the Madman of Chu made trouble with the Murong family. " "Come on, close the ghost street! Give me a fairy boat. I''m leaving now. " The owner of the black feather building was scared out of his wits. After all, what he did was some shady business. No matter how much these sages and orthodoxy make trouble, it''s none of his business. I didn''t think it had something to do with Hei Yu! Just when the owner of Heiyu was ready to run away, suddenly the whole ghost street was shocked. A crack began to appear in the dim sky of the ghost street, and the dazzling sunshine began to pour into the ghost street which was not bright all the year round. The faces of the people in the ghost Street changed slightly and looked up at the sky. "The border of ghost street is broken!" "Who did it?" "What''s the matter? I''ve come to destroy the boundary of the ghost street. Is it against the evil way of the whole Xuanwu realm?" "Who is so bold?" See that crack is bigger and bigger, spread to whole sky directly, final, dim sky suddenly collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 On the ghost street, Chu Madman stands in the air. Below him, a large void is distorting, which is an invisible border. At this time, there are cracks on the border spreading out, and finally crashing to pieces!! Ghost street, completely appeared in front of Chu Madman. Looking at the monks with masks and different shapes, the Madman of Chu sneered, "ghost street, ghost street, is really the gathering place of ghosts and ghosts." Compared with the other three domains, the monks in the Xuanwu domain are much more active, and even form the strange phenomenon of ghost street. The so-called ghost street is the stronghold where the demons gather. It is co founded by the demons'' organizations in the Xuanwu domain, and has been found in many places in the Xuanwu domain. Destroying the ghost street is equivalent to being the enemy of the whole evil way in the Xuanwu realm. Even some saints and Taoists dare not easily fight against it. The black feather building is open in the ghost street. At this time, in the black feather building at the end of the ghost street, the owner of the black feather building saw that the boundary of the ghost street was broken, and his face turned pale. "Madman, this madman!" "He is declaring war on the evil way in the Xuanwu area! In order to deal with me, a black feather building, he did such a thing? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu landed slowly and came to the ground of ghost street. Light footstep, but as if the earth can not bear the great power, the moment of landing, the whole ghost street and vibration. He was dressed in white, spotless, with a peerless face and an ancient sword hanging around his waist, just like an immortal who does not eat human fireworks. It is incompatible with the ghost street full of ghosts. At this moment, the relegated immortals come to the ghost street, and the demons are palpitating. "You destroy the boundary of the ghost street. This is an open declaration of war on the whole demon way of the Xuanwu realm. You are a Madman of Chu. How dare you A masked Moxiu couldn''t help yelling. "Other people dare not speak, but you howl here. You are not as good as you." Chu Madman light said. It''s a force of terror! That Moxiu was killed before he could even scream! The rest of them were silent. For the Chu madmen, they had heard about it before that, especially the killing of 100000 demons in Mt. mokuishan, which was widely spread in the magic way of the sky star. And just yesterday, the other side also killed two saints! It can be said that all the sorcerers were extremely afraid of him. Even if they know that the other party is destroying the ghost street and is declaring war on the demon monks in the whole Xuanwu area, they just dare not move. Chu Madman ignored others, but put his eyes on a black high building in the distance. On the plaque of the high building, there are three big characters Black feather building! This is exactly the goal of his trip. He took blue feather to the black feather building. At the same time, the vision of Jiutian sword prison was displayed. Twelve long sword pillars rose up to surround the black feather building and ensure that no one could leave. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" The black feather landlord came out and asked in a loud voice. Chu maniac smell speech, but smile, "you abandoned my younger martial brother''s cultivation, now come to ask me, what do you want?" "That''s business." "Some business, done, will die!" The Chu Madman''s eyes gradually became cold. "Madman of Chu, our black feather building belongs to the underworld. It''s the biggest organization of evil way in the Xuanwu area and even the whole sky. Even the saints and Taoists should be afraid of it. You really want to break with us." The master of the black feather building saw that the Madman of Chu didn''t give up and moved out of the biggest backer behind him, that is, the biggest organization of the evil way! Hear this, Chu Madman tiny a Leng, then light smile a. "Coincidentally, your hell is really on the hook with me. No, every time you make trouble, there are people from your hell." "Today, I have to demolish the black feather building." Chu Madman said lightly, then raised his hand to clap. The majestic Taoist rhyme becomes an archaic mountain in the void, rolling out and smashing on the black feather building owner. The owner of the black feather building flew upside down and smashed the black feather building behind him. Even the person with the building was forcibly blasted! One by one, the killers rushed out of the black feather building, staring at the Madman of Chu, showing fear, and then scattered in all directions. They knew that they were no match for Chu madmen at all. Facing Chu Madman, they can only escape! "It''s a wise choice, but unfortunately, when I came, there was only one left for you Dead end The majestic sword Qi bursts out, sweeping all directions! A sword Qi is a separate body! Thousands of sword Qi turn into thousands of separate bodies to kill. The killers around are extremely frightened and speed up the speed of escape. "What kind of method is this?""Damn it." "God, let''s go." "Wait a minute, this space is blocked. It''s those sword Qi pillars. It''s his Taoist vision! We can''t run! " "Then fight with him." These killers are all cruel people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. When they saw Chu Madman, they knew that they were not opponents and they would run away. But now they can''t escape. On the contrary, it arouses their ferocity. For a moment, all kinds of killing moves went to the Madman of Chu. But the Chu Madman stood still. Their killing moves were all scattered by the sword Qi, and they couldn''t hurt him at all. Jianqi split up to fight fiercely with a group of killers, and countless powerful Qi burst out. The whole ghost street became extremely chaotic, and some monks who were affected were even more furious. But Chu maniacs don''t care about it at all. Anyway, it''s all a group of magicians. If they die, they will die. "Come on, blue feather, sit down." Chu Madman didn''t know where he took two benches and gave one to Lan Yu. They sat by and watched the fight like a play. "Young master, you are so powerful in your sword spirit." Blue feather looks at all over the sky, can''t help but exclaim. "Oh, not bad." Chu Madman light smile way. The friar next to him rolled his eyes when he heard the words. The mystery of the separation of sword Qi is unheard of and unheard of by people, but it''s just OK in the Madman of Chu?! How irritating! After a while, a group of sword Qi split up and killed all the killers in the black feather building, and the Madman of Chu put away the imperial skill. "Go in and have a look." The Madman of Chu took blue feather to search the black feather building. There''s nothing good about it. It''s just some stone. After all this, they left the ghost street. After they had gone away, the hiding magicians came out and looked at the direction of their departure with a look of panic. In the air, there is still a lot of poisonous gas. "This madman of Chu, his wife is terrified." "Yes, this black feather building will be destroyed if it is destroyed. But this time, he is in a big haunted street. It can be said that he has made a complete feud with the evil way in the Xuanwu area." "Yes, and this black feather building belongs to the prefecture. I don''t know what measures the prefecture will take against the Chu Madman." There was a lot of discussion. In less than two days, the Madman of Chu killed the sage of Murong family, destroyed the black feather building and the big haunted street, and made a feud with the whole Xuanwu area. These things spread quickly in all directions. I don''t know how many forces were scared to death. The name of Chu Madman shocked the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "What, the Madman of Chu killed the sage of Murong family!" When the news reached the ears of those orthodoxy masters in qinglongyu, everyone was confused, and some of them were so scared that their hearts almost collapsed. What is a saint? That''s the top star in the sky! Nowadays, all the saints in the sky are supreme, and the saints are behind the scenes. Can Chu Madman, this guy who just took charge of xuantianzong for a few days actually went to Xuanwu domain and killed two saints of Murong family?! What a shock! Zhuque domain, Baihu domain and Xuanwu domain are all right. Although they are also very shocking, they don''t take any action. However, in the same domain as xuantianzong, Ziyang Valley, lingxu holy land, Leiyin temple and other saints and orthodoxy are all a little flustered. So is the sage behind them. Chu Madman, you can kill the saint!! After that, we have to fall out with xuantianzong carelessly. If those sages don''t fight, the Madman of Chu will be enough to subvert a orthodoxy! Who can stop this?! All orthodoxy sent their own spies to investigate intelligence. Soon, the specific information about the Chu Madman''s killing of the two saints of Murong family was placed in front of the leaders of each Avenue. When they learned that the Madman of Chu wanted justice for one of his disciples, they were shocked. When they knew that the disciple had become a waste and worthless, they were even more stupid. In order to be a worthless waste to the clan, he even broke up with the Murong family and killed two saints! Damn it! I''m afraid this Chu Madman is not a madman! But just because of this, people are more afraid of Chu maniacs, because they don''t know what kind of reason Chu maniacs will do one day. This guy doesn''t play according to the routine at all! "In the future, try not to conflict with the people of xuantianzong." "Yes, for the sake of an abandoned disciple, the Madman of Chu can still do such a thing. Who knows what kind of crazy action the Madman of Chu will make if he really offends xuantianzong." "Ma Dan, how can there be such a madman in this world?" "Madman is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this madman has the ability to kill saints. Madman of Chu, this name is right." "Isn''t xuantianzong fighting with us for the Lingshi mine in the south? Tell them to go down, don''t argue, let them have it. " "It''s nothing." In Qinglong region, all the great sages and Taoists have their own actions. Their fear of Chu madmen has reached the acme! Even the saints. In addition to the green dragon domain, the evil organizations in the Xuanwu domain also know that the Chu Madman destroyed the boundary of the ghost street and destroyed the black feather building. But these demons were afraid of Chu Madman''s strength and didn''t dare to do it. They set their eyes on the hell, the largest and most mysterious organization in the sky, hoping that the other party could make a decision. But for several days, there was no response from the prefecture. This attitude made everyone understand. Hell, also afraid of Chu Madman! For a time, Chu Madman became the taboo of the whole evil way! Even xuantianzong, where he was, and a group of affiliated forces became the forbidden area that could not be easily touched in the eyes of the whole demon way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mirage sails on the sea of clouds. At the moment, Chu Madman and others are on their way back. "This mirage is really magnificent." Xuantian''s second ancestor is also on the mirage. He can''t help but wonder at the pavilions and palaces. "This mirage is a little one''s "Yes, by chance." Lanyu nodded slightly and said according to the madman religion of Chu. Although she thought it was similar to not saying it. Sure enough. Hearing her explanation, Xuantian erzu rolled his eyes. Coincidence? There was a time when it wasn''t a coincidence. and Xuan Qi''s respecting people, such as the smoke elder, make complaints about the Tzu Chi, but they did not ask for it. In a pavilion of mirage. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee and was practicing. When he came to Murong''s house this time, he even killed two saints, which consumed him a lot, and he also had a grudge against the evil way in Xuanwu. But in his opinion, it''s all worth it. On the one hand, he sought justice for Murong Xuan; on the other hand, he shocked all forces; on the other hand, he refined the body of two saints, which made his breakthrough in the venerable''s cultivation more stable and even more successful. Now, he is in the middle stage of veneration. "The body of two saints only makes me increase a small level. The more I get to the back, the more difficult it is to increase.""Especially for my foundation, breaking through requires more spiritual power and resources than ordinary monks. It''s really not easy." It''s a good thing that Chu madmen build the supreme foundation. But the only drawback is that if he wants to break through, he needs to spend more than ten times or even dozens of times more spiritual power than ordinary monks. However, every breakthrough can get a terrible increase in combat power. Compared with this, that little drawback is nothing at all, not to mention that Chu Madman also fantasizes that Roulette is such a plug-in in hand, others will lack resources, but he has not lacked it all the way. "Now let''s think about how to repair murongxuan''s lingxu, the colorful star cloud flower. Where should we find the holy medicine?" Chu Madman whispered. "It''s better to try treasure hunting." Thinking, Chu Madman launched a treasure hunt. He didn''t have much hope either. Although treasure hunting can search for the world''s treasures, it also has a limited scope. It''s impossible that the holy medicine is near him. Sure enough, for the first time. He didn''t get much. Instead, he found some common treasures, which he didn''t pay attention to or take. Mirage sailed for a while. He urged the treasure hunt again. This time, there was no hope. "Thirty thousand li in the south, there is the supreme treasure medicine liumangcao..." "Thirty thousand li in the south, there is the supreme treasure medicine panlonghua..." "In the south of China, there are three hundred thousand li, there are precious medicines of quasi Saint level In the south of China, there are three hundred thousand li, and there are seven colorful stars and cloud flowers, which are Saint level precious medicines. " The feedback from Treasure Hunt came. Chu Madman''s face suddenly became a little strange. Damn it. There are really colorful stars and clouds! It''s worth the luck! Lucky halo cattle! According to the feedback of treasure hunt, not only the colorful star cloud flower, but also a large number of other precious medicines are gathered in the same place, all about 30000 miles in the south. "What''s special about the thirty thousand miles south?" Chu Madman whispered. But anyway, since there is news about the colorful star cloud flower, Chu Madman has to go and have a look. So, he immediately turned the direction of mirage. On the mirage, Xuantian erzu also noticed the turning of the mirage. At this time, the Madman of Chu just walked out of the pavilion. "Young master, where are we going?" "Go to the south to find the medicine for murongxuan." Next to him, Xuantian''s second ancestor was surprised. "Do you know how to treat the wound of lingxu?" "Well." Xuantian erzu was shocked. "You didn''t know what to do two days ago. Did you say you wanted to study it well?" "Yes, the research has come out." "So fast?" Xuantian erzu was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Xuantian erzu was stunned. Although he was not proficient in Dan, he also knew how difficult it was to cure lingxu, let alone without Dan prescription. The Madman of Chu said he wanted to study by himself. He doesn''t think it''s impossible. After all, the other party has created too many incredible things. Just because others can''t study them doesn''t mean he can''t. But it''s too fast!! I just said two days ago, but now it''s worked out? This gives Xuantian Er Zu a kind of playful feeling. The wound of lingxu has been a difficult problem for many years in the circle of alchemy. I don''t know how many alchemists have worked in this area, but they have nothing to gain. But now, it took Chu maniacs two days to study it. Shit, is this really human? All of a sudden, he thought of the astonishing act of the Madman of Chu who created 12 kinds of sage Dharma in half a day. He didn''t feel as if it was so hard to understand. "Monster." Xuantian second ancestor muttered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky star, in addition to the sage orthodoxy, there are saints sitting in the town, there are also some scattered cultivation saints who are not founded or attached to any forces. For example, the white browed saints in Qinglong region. In the Xuanwu realm, there is also such a saint. Basaltic realm, somewhere in the valley. Today, outside the valley, monks gather here. These people looked into the valley, looking forward to it. "I didn''t expect that the sage Qingshuang would invite us to watch the iron scroll of the book one day. It''s really wonderful." "It''s said that the iron scroll of Danshu contains the inheritance of a great master of Dandao. Whoever can make up for the 88 incomplete danfang left on it will be able to get the inheritance, and it won''t take off at that time!" "Who said no? It''s the great master of Dan Taoism. Even saints have to treat each other with courtesy." "If I can make up the prescription above, tut tut." "You''re thinking about farting." At this time, someone came around an old man. The old man was dressed in a white robe and looked very kind, but the Danshi around him was very flattering. "Master Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Li here. I still remember his elegant demeanor when he made the most precious pill." "Master Li is a great master in the Xuanwu realm and even in the whole sky. If you can come here, the prescription of the iron scroll of the book of Dan will be completed." "That''s right..." "No, I''m flattered." Although Li Zongshi tried to contain it, his smile still showed that his compliments were very useful. At this time, not far away, another man came with the compliments of the people. This man was the guru of gujiang who had joined xuantianzong. Looking at him, Mr. Li didn''t look very good. "Oh, who should I be? I turned out to be the ancient master." Li Zongshi said. Gu Jiang''s face was stiff when he heard the words. Then he hummed softly: "Master Li, I didn''t expect you to come too." "Qingshuang sage opened the iron scroll of Danshu. How can I not come? It''s the ancient master. I heard that you joined xuantianzong the other day, but I didn''t expect to come all the way here. It''s really hard for you old bone." "Just like each other." "In other words, the ancient master always boasted that he was noble and didn''t join any forces. How could he join xuantianzong?" "It''s none of your business." "Hum." The atmosphere of the two great masters was a little tense. Seeing this, the rest of the alchemists around whispered. "It''s said that Master Li doesn''t agree with master Gu, so it is." "No, they''ve been fighting for hundreds of years." "Ah, what happened to them." "Tut Tut, there are no two tigers in one mountain. These two people are the great heroes in the world of Dan. They often have different opinions on the way of Dan, from small friction to big friction. As time goes by, that''s what happened." "Peers are enemies." In the crowd. There are two people looking at the ancient river, eyes show surprise. The two faces are covered with a faint aura, which makes people unable to see their faces clearly. However, the faint outline has already made people feel amazing. These are the two most beautiful characters! These two are Chu Madman and Lanyu. The reason why they want to hide their faces is that they are too outstanding, especially Chu Madman. That''s what I''ve done so I don''t want to cause a riot. "I didn''t expect to meet the ancient master here." Chu Madman whispered. Then he looked back into the valley. According to the feeling of his treasure hunt, the colorful Nebula flowers are deep in this valley, and this place is a saint''s residence.Presumably, the colorful star cloud flower is also owned by this saint. If he wants to get such precious medicine, he will have to work harder. At this time, a streamer came out of the valley. This is a pretty looking nun. She said to the public, "sage, please come into the valley." People''s faces brightened, and then entered the valley one after another. When they entered the valley, they were immediately attracted by all kinds of strange flowers and plants. "It''s the grass, so much." "Hiss, seven petaled snow lotus, this kind of precious medicine, in the outside world, a plant must be at least ten thousand high-quality spirit stone, here is full of pool." "Look, those are the most precious medicines on the mountain wall!" A group of alchemists seemed to have never seen the world. Chu Madman is also quite surprised. "It seems that this saint is quite proficient in planting." All the way, they watched all kinds of strange flowers and plants come to an open space in the valley, where they set up a scroll Books?! But the book is really too big, like a huge stone tablet, which also records characters, but there are many places where there are gaps between the characters, as if they are incomplete. Before this book, I was sitting in a woman in white, with long black hair and waist, snow-white skin, delicate facial features and gentle temperament. "The sage of Qingshuang." "I''ll wait to see the saint." "I''ll wait to see the saint." In the face of a saint, people did not dare to neglect and saluted. The Qingshuang sage said with a faint smile: "you are welcome. Please come here today. You must know why." "Like you, I''m also an alchemist. I''ve had the iron scroll of the book for thousands of years, but I can''t make up all the prescriptions. I have no choice but to ask you to come and crack it with me. I hope you can gather all the people''s efforts and get something." The voice of Qingshuang saint is like a orchid in an empty valley, which is introduced into people''s ears. People are looking at the iron scroll of Danshu with fiery eyes. "Sage, it''s said that the iron scroll of Danshu contains the inheritance of a great master of Dandao, which is true." At this time, a alchemist bravely said. "Yes." Qingshuang Saint nodded slightly. "If someone really complements all the Dan prescriptions, who should be responsible for the inheritance of the great master of Dan Taoism?" "Oh, whoever makes up the most prescriptions belongs to him." Qingshuang Saint thought it was funny. You''re kidding. She has studied for thousands of years, but she has only made up more than ten kinds of prescriptions. She still doesn''t believe that anyone can make up all the prescriptions. Today, I just want to use the help of all the people and think that I can make up for some of them. As for all the complements, she does not hope to get the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao. There is no such alchemist on the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Mr. Li, Mr. Gu, please come here. Let''s discuss the prescription on this volume." Qingshuang said. "It''s a great honor for me to invite the saints." "Well, I''ll go over it." Invited by the sage, the two alchemists dare not neglect. Qingshuang Saint light smile, "I am also alchemist, from now on, we are equal, two do not have to be so polite." "Yes." The three sat on the ground and began to discuss the prescription of Dan in the book of Dan. Other alchemists also began to study. There are altogether 88 kinds of incomplete prescriptions on the iron scroll of this book, of which 17 have been completed and 71 are left. Qingshuang sage has studied 17 kinds of Dan prescriptions for thousands of years, which shows how difficult it is to complete all the Dan prescriptions. Some alchemists frowned. The Madman of Chu was also in the crowd. He was also a great master of alchemy. He was very interested in the incomplete prescription on the volume and began to study it like everyone else. "I think Qingyuan flower should be added here." "Well, I feel the same way." "No, Qingyuan flower is too strong, not suitable for..." Qingshuang sage, gujiang and Li Zongshi are the three alchemists with the highest level except Chu Madman, but the discussion is more intense. Several times, if it wasn''t for Qingshuang saint, Li Zongshi and Gu Jiang would have been pinched. However, in this fierce discussion, Qingshuang Saint also got some enlightenment, especially some opinions put forward by Gu Jiang, which were very original and often made her feel like a sudden opening. "The ancient master deserves to be a famous master in the sky. He is much better than me in Dan Dao. I admire him." Qingshuang Saint looked at gujiang and said with admiration. On the other hand, Li Zongshi''s heart is not very good. The sage of Qingshuang praised gujiang, but did not praise him. Did he not say that he was shorter than gujiang? As a matter of fact, Li Zongshi also noticed something different. Gujiang''s Dan Dao level has indeed improved a lot compared with the past. Unconsciously, he has surpassed him. What''s going on? "Ha, I have to be instructed by an expert recently. Only in this way can I say something about it. Otherwise, the sage will laugh at me." Gujiang said with a faint smile. And this made them very surprised. You know, gujiang''s Dan Dao level is one of the best in the sky. Who can tell him? "The master who can guide the ancient master must have extraordinary attainments in Dan Dao. If you can ask him to understand Dan Juan together, you will get twice the result with half the effort. I don''t know who he is?" Qingshuang asked directly. "Ha, this man is the Madman of Chu, the leader of xuantianzong!" Gujiang said with a smile. As soon as the words came out, Qingshuang saint''s face was frozen, and master Li''s face was full of disbelief, "Chu Madman? You said that hairy boy, he can guide you in Dan Dao. What kind of joke are you talking about "Mr. Li, please pay attention to your words. The leader is the leader of the sage''s orthodoxy. What you said just now is disrespectful." Gu Jiang said coldly. "You..." Hearing the speech, Li Zongshi''s face was livid, but he could not say anything to refute it. Because today''s Chu maniac is famous all over the world. He is not only the leader of the sage''s orthodoxy, but also the supreme power who can kill the sage. It''s true that he can''t talk about it at will, even if he is a great master of Taoism. Even when the sage Qingshuang mentioned the word "Madman of Chu", his eyes also showed a little dignified, "Madman of Chu is really a genius in practice, but he also has such attainments in Dan Dao?" "It''s true that I chose to join xuantianzong because of the leader." Gujiang nodded and said. "I don''t believe it." Mr. Li snorted coldly. "Believe it or not." Gu Jiang is too lazy to pay attention to each other. "Well, let''s continue to study this prescription." Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Qingshuang Saint turned the topic to Danjuan. The three continued to study, but this time, Qingshuang discussed with gujiang more frequently than with Li Zongshi. At first, in order to take care of each other''s face, he would occasionally talk to master Li, but gradually, Qingshuang sage and gujiang were immersed in the mystery of Dan Dao, so they completely left him behind. After all, Gu Jiang had been instructed by Chu madmen for some time, and Li Zongshi had been left behind by his views on Dan Dao. Seeing this scene, Li Zongshi was unwilling and resented them, but the sage was there, so he couldn''t show it. In the crowd. The Madman of Chu took his mind back from the Danjuan. It''s not difficult for him to complete the eighty-eight prescriptions in this Dan scroll, but it takes time. It will take at least ten days and a half months.It is estimated that the alchemists on the scene would be scared to death by saying this. You know, the Qingshuang sage has completed more than ten kinds of Dan prescriptions for thousands of years, but the Chu Madman can complete all the Dan prescriptions in ten days and a half months. It''s just a myth. But this is what the great master of alchemy can do. Although the Qingshuang saint is a saint, his level in the way of alchemy is only half a master at most. How can he compare with the Madman of Chu. "I don''t have time to stay here for ten days and a half months. I have to get the colorful star cloud flower as soon as possible." Chu Madman whispered that he had a faster and more convenient way to complete the prescription than relying on himself. He took out a Rubik''s cube, which was the Yandan code of that day. "Xiao Tian, take a look at the prescriptions on this pill roll and help me to complete them." The Madman of Chu calls out Qi Ling Xiaotian. "It''s on me, master." Xiaotian patted his chest, a pair of confident. As a matter of fact, this is a small matter for Xiaotian, who has made great achievements in the past and present. He got into the Rubik''s cube, and the Rubik''s cube turned a few times, and soon a good danfang poured into the mind of Chu Madman. It''s the complete version of the incomplete Dan prescription on the Dan volume. In such a short time, dozens of incomplete Dan prescriptions that have baffled countless Dan masters have been completed! It''s just unreasonable. Chu Madman out of the crowd, came to Qingshuang saints in front of the three, said: "saints, I can complete all the danfang on the Danjuan." As soon as the words came out, all alchemists stopped their research and looked at the Madman of Chu with suspicion in their eyes. "Who is this man?" "What''s more, it''s all the prescriptions on the Dan scroll? This person should not wake up and talk in his sleep. " "Are you kidding me? The sage has only completed more than ten kinds of studies for a thousand years. He can complete all of them. I don''t believe he killed me." "That''s right, to make trouble." "Trying to attract the saint''s attention in this way? Oh, it''s just grandstanding. " Qingshuang saint, who was discussing with gujiang, looked at the Madman of Chu, and saw that the other person''s face was covered with a light aura, but he didn''t care. But in her perception, this person is not simple, vaguely let her feel a sense of danger. Gu Jiang also felt that he was familiar with each other, but he couldn''t recognize the madman''s face because he couldn''t see it clearly. But he scoffed at the words that Chu Madman said to complete all the Dan prescriptions on the Dan scroll, "Xiao you, the Dan prescriptions on the Dan scroll are so wonderful. You''d better go back and study it for a thousand years and say this again." Chu Madman''s eyebrows are picked. How dare you talk to your leader like this, gujiang. I will not deduct your salary when I go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Gu Jiang shivered for no reason. Besides, Li Zongshi, who was dissatisfied with himself because he had been neglected, didn''t have a good face for the Chu Madman. "Complete all the prescriptions? Hum, all the masters here dare not say such words. Just you dare to speak big words here. Get out of here. " Chu Madman glanced at each other. Through the light, Li Zongshi''s body trembled and his heart beat slowly. "Since you can''t do it, just shut up." Chu Madman indifferent way. "You don''t know what to do!" Li Zongshi was so angry that few people in Danjie dared to speak to him like this. The rest of the alchemists looked at each other and talked. "Who is this man who dares to speak to Li Zongshi like this?" "I don''t know, but even if he has any background, he may not be as good as Master Li. He is not only a master of alchemy, but also a master of Royal alchemy, elder Keqing." "Ba Ti Sheng clan is the strongest Saint clan in the Xuanwu area. Even some sages dare not provoke easily. This guy dares to speak to Li Zongshi like this. I really don''t know how to write dead words." The voice of the people''s words into the ears of Chu Madman, although the background of Li Zongshi a little unexpected, but also do not care. What kind of elder Keqing of batisheng clan. He is also the leader of xuantianzong. "If you can really make up the prescription, you can have a try." At this time, Qingshuang Saint said. She didn''t believe the Madman of Chu. She just thought it didn''t matter to let him have a try. Anyway, there was no loss. "Sage, I don''t need the inheritance of the great master of Dan Taoism after I complete the prescription of Dan, but I have one condition." "Oh, that''s the beginning of the conditions. It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Qingshuang Saint took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, as if he wanted to penetrate the layer of aura and see each other''s true face. "Go ahead." "I want to exchange the inheritance of great master Dan Dao for the colorful stars and clouds in the hands of saints." Chu Madman light said. This is like thunder on the ground. The faces of all alchemists changed. "What did he just say, colorful star cloud flower, the legendary holy medicine, colorful star cloud flower!" "I''ve only seen it in ancient books. How can I find it here?" "It''s said that this flower has amazing medicinal properties. It has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. It can even repair the spiritual ruins and nourish the meridians. The monk''s clothes under the sage can immediately break through a great realm." Qingshuang sage was also surprised, "I have never told anyone about the existence of this flower. How do you know?" "I have nothing to tell you. The sage just needs to say whether to change or not." Chu Madman didn''t want to reveal too much. Qingshuang Saint pondered for a while. It''s true that a holy medicine is extremely precious, but it''s much worse than the inheritance of a great master of Dan Dao. She weighed it and said, "yes." "It''s a deal." The Madman of Chu smiles. He is not afraid that the sage of Qingshuang will go back. If the other party wants to go back, it''s a big deal. He went to the iron scroll of Dan Shu and raised his hand to make a magic force. He blew it into a blank place on the scroll and turned it into a few words. "Antlers." "Look, Dan Juan has a reaction." See Dan volume vibrate for a while, bloom a burst of white light, this is Dan volume recognized Chu Madman added medicine. "I didn''t expect to let him complete one." "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, this person has two brushes." "But it''s too hard to add all the danfang. I don''t believe he can do it." Chu Madman did not pay attention to the surprise of the public, only to see him play a way of spiritual power, constantly hit in the blank of the Dan volume. One by one, the medicinal materials were added, and the Danjuan trembled one after another, and the white light bloomed, constantly recognizing the Madman of Chu. This scene made everyone and even Qingshuang Saint dumbfounded. "Hey, there''s no mistake." "I can''t be blinded. It''s incredible." With the completion of the last kind of Dan prescription, the whole Dan roll bloomed with brilliant light, shaking the whole valley. A streamer flew out of the scroll and turned into a simple thread bound book with countless characters on it. "That is the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao." "God, he did it." People exclaimed, shocked, even Qingshuang saint is small mouth slightly open, unable to speak for a long time. She has studied for nearly a thousand years, but she has only completed more than ten kinds of Dan prescriptions. Now, the Madman of Chu has completed all the Dan prescriptions after using them in front of her for a while!! The difference is too big. Qingshuang saints feel that they have spent thousands of years in vain."It seems that all the saints pinched their arms when they were dreaming After all, can saints dream, too? At this time, Chu Madman raised his hand and grasped the simple book in the air. A burst of information came to his heart. "This is a great master''s experience in alchemy." The Madman of Chu turned over a few times, and his eyes suddenly came out. Originally, inheritance refers to this. Compared with his direct use of Dan Shi experience card, this alchemy experience has to be studied by himself, which is quite different. And Chu Madman himself is the great master of alchemy, the alchemy experience for him, the role is not very big. He didn''t have any nostalgia. With his experience, he was going to find Qingshuang saint to exchange colorful stars and clouds. But the next master Li rushed up and reached out to catch the experience in the hands of the Chu Madman. "Come on, give me a look." "Rude!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and his body showed a great momentum. He flew out Li Zongshi, who was the venerable. Li Zongshi fell a dog to eat excrement, got up to glare at Chu Madman, "boy, you dare to hit me." The Madman of Chu glanced at him. "You are not so stupid that you are burning your brain. You rob me. I beat you. What''s the matter?" "I, I didn''t grab it. I just wanted to see it." He was so excited. That''s the inheritance of a great alchemist! For a alchemist like him who has been a great master for many years, he is the key to the great master''s road! "It''s not your turn." Chu Madman indifferent way, went to Qingshuang sage, "Great Master inheritance here, also ask the sage to fulfill his promise." "Please follow me, sir." Qingshuang Saint restrained his excitement and took Chu Madman to get the colorful star cloud. People looked at the back of the two left, reluctant to part. That''s the inheritance of a great master of Dandao. It''s a temptation that any master of Dandao can''t refuse. It''s so rare! Especially Li Zongshi, staring at the back of Chu Madman, his eyes were fiery, and all kinds of resentment were intertwined. As if he had made up his mind, a color of firmness passed in his eyes, and then he turned and left. The nun who had brought the people into the valley also came out and said to the people, "the sage said that you Dan masters have come all the way here. You can stay in the valley for three days and visit at will." "Thank you, saint." "Ha, then we''re welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "I didn''t expect that someone could make up all the prescriptions. It''s incredible who that person is." "Yes, does the sky star have such alchemists?" "Tut Tut, eye opening, eye opening!" The alchemists did not intend to leave immediately. Even if it can''t be inherited by the great master, the valley is the residence of saints. It has beautiful scenery, and there are many exotic flowers and plants everywhere. It is still of great value for alchemists to visit. Many people plan to stay for three days before leaving. At the same time, some people want to take this opportunity to inquire about the identity of Chu Madman. I have to make friends with Dan master. I feel that the people who are familiar with the past are always playing back in my mind. Suddenly, he thought of something and swallowed, "should it be No, No The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, because he couldn''t think of anyone else who had such Dan Dao level except Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He followed Qingshuang saint to the bottom of the valley. There are many more precious herbs growing here, each of which is the most precious medicine. If you want to let the alchemists outside see it, you may be excited. "Sage, are you good at growing these herbs?" Chu Madman showed a touch of deep thinking. "Oh, I got a method that can catalyze the growth of medicinal materials in my early years. I have been practicing it till now, and I have planted a lot of flowers and plants." The sage Qingshuang gave a faint smile. To her, this precious medicine is nothing more than ordinary flowers. It is specially used to decorate the scenery in the valley. "Oh, the sage''s good means." The Madman of Chu exclaimed that Qingshuang, a means of catalyzing the growth of medicinal materials, is too extraordinary. It may be nothing to an individual, but it is of great use to a orthodoxy! It''s an important way to unify all kinds of medicine resources. We need to know that it''s an important way to cut off all kinds of resources. It''s a pity that Qingshuang sage was indifferent and didn''t join any orthodoxy, nor did he plan to create it. Otherwise, her method will be brilliant. "By the way, you can make up the Dan prescription on the Dan scroll. It''s a remarkable method. Can you tell me your name and surname so that I can have a look at it?" Qingshuang saint is too curious about Chu Madman. And Chu Madman saw that there was no one around, and there was no need to continue to hide. He nodded to blue feather. Blue feather understands and relieves the facial aura, revealing a gorgeous face, which amazes Qingshuang saints. She is looking at the Madman of Chu. When the other side releases the aura and shows her true face, Rao Shi, as a saint, can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t know how to describe that face, as if any boasting words were pale and powerless in front of it. This face, amazing years. What''s more, Qingshuang saint''s heart lake, which has been without waves for thousands of years, is rippled and throbbing. "Saint, Saint..." The Madman of Chu looked at the stunned saint in front of him and shook his hand in front of him. "I''m sorry, I''m so impolite. I didn''t expect that Daoyou should be such a natural person." Qingshuang Saint came back and apologized. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for not winning. Have lived for thousands of years, what kind of man has not seen, actually will be attracted by each other''s appearance, it is too superficial. It''s just, it''s just that it''s so beautiful. The more Qingshuang Saint looked at it, the more he felt good-looking and happy. He even had the idea of keeping the other person in the valley for a lifetime. Fortunately, she was tenacious, and then she put out this dangerous idea. "It was a helpless move to hide the sage before. I''m sorry. Now I''d like to introduce myself. I''m a Madman of Chu. This is Lan Yu." Chu Madman light said. "No harm." Qingshuang sage didn''t mean to blame Chu Madman. If you look so good, you will be forgiven for everything you do. Wait. What''s his name again? Qingshuang Saint suddenly came back, his face was stiff, "you are a Madman of Chu, but the leader of xuantianzong is a Madman of Chu." "Exactly." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "It''s really you!" Qingshuang is surprised. Chu Madman is so well-known, the world knows, even if Qingshuang sage does not ask the world, but also heard. She couldn''t associate this immortal like figure with the madman who killed two saints. It seems that the Murong family has gone too far. They have made people like Taoist friends of Chu angry. Well, it must be the Murong family''s fault. Soon, Qingshuang saint and Chu Madman came to a cold pool in the valley. There is a chill in the cold pool, and in the middle of the pool, there is a treasure drug filled with bursts of precious light swaying.The shape of Baoyao is like peony, but the petals have different colors. There are seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. "This is the colorful star cloud flower. I got a seed and it took me nearly a hundred years to grow it." Qingshuang sage road. With her ability to catalyze the growth of medicinal materials, it took her a hundred years to make the holy medicine mature. This shows how rare the holy medicine is. "Thank you, saint." The Madman of Chu took the elixir and put on a smile. The Muxuan can be saved. "But you are leaving now? If you''re not in a hurry, can you stay in the valley for a few more days? I''d like to take the opportunity to exchange the alchemy with Taoist friends of Chu. " Qingshuang is the way that saints hope. Although she got the alchemy experience of the great master of Dan Dao, there are too many mysteries that need to be studied. If there is such a great master as the Madman of Chu, she will get twice the result with half the effort. The Madman of Chu pondered for a while, and then said, "there are many traditional Chinese medicines in this valley. I''m going to make a kind of pill. I can use the precious land. I don''t know if the saint will agree." "Ha, of course." The sage of Qingshuang smiles and agrees directly, "by the way, what kind of pills do you want to refine?" "Tonic pill." "Bu Ling Dan, an unheard of pill." "It''s used to repair the spiritual ruins." With this, Qingshuang''s face changed. Mending the spirit market is a difficult and complicated problem in the circle of Dan Dao for many years. I don''t know how many alchemists can do nothing about it. Unexpectedly, Chu Madman wanted to refine such pills. Qingshuang saint can''t help looking forward to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Qingshuang valley. Li Zongshi, who had just left, said to the void, "contact the patriarch and say that I have a big matter to discuss with him." "What''s the matter?" An old man came out of the void. This man is a supreme, and he is filled with a sense of tyranny. He is the strong man of the tyrant Saint clan. "I want to pass on the great master in the hands of Qingshuang sage. As long as I have that inheritance, I will be promoted to the great master of alchemy!" Li Zongshi looked fanatically. "But that''s a saint." The old man frowned. "Is there a lack of saints among the saints? As long as I can become a great master of alchemy, I will be able to produce a more advanced Yuan Ba Bao Dan, which is a great event for the whole Ba Ti holy family "For this reason, what is it to offend a saint?" After listening to master Li''s words, the old man thought and said, "I will report this to the patriarch and let him make up his mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 In Qingshuang valley. The Madman of Chu has collected all the herbs needed to refine the tonic pill in the valley, and only refining is left. To this end, he specially asked Qingshuang saint to borrow the alchemy room. In the alchemy room. Chu Madman is alchemy, bursts of Dan Xiang diffuse. The elixir he is refining now is a kind of holy elixir. The whole sky star has the ability to refine, which is very few. Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone refining the holy elixir for thousands of years. Even if the Madman of Chu wanted to make such a holy pill, it took a lot of effort, for which he made a lot of preparations. Looking at the Madman of Chu who was making pills, the eyes of Qingshuang sage showed a touch of praise, "what a brilliant technique." Chu Madman''s action is like flowing water, full of beauty. With his extraordinary temperament and appearance, his alchemy is not as boring as other alchemists. It''s like enjoying an art. The so-called technique is close to Tao, but that''s it. Looking at it, Qingshuang saint was gradually attracted by Chu Madman''s face, and began to think in his mind. Her face was slightly red, and she coughed two times when she saw the strange look from the blue feather beside her. "Chu Daoyou''s refining the holy pill. It''s not suitable to be disturbed by outsiders. I''ll go and tell you to keep people away as far as possible." "Thank you." "It should be." After Qingshuang left the alchemy room, he was relieved at the door. She can''t help shaking her head and sighing, "it''s really a demon. The mind of Tao, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, is a little confused." All of a sudden, she seemed to notice something, down the valley, eyebrows slightly a Cu, "this breath, is a saint." Her place is very clean. Except for calling all alchemists to study the iron scroll of Danshu, no one came to visit her at other times. How could a saint come all of a sudden? But she didn''t pay much attention to it. She just thought that some Saint had come here to visit. But soon, Qingshuang sage didn''t think so. Over Qingshuang Valley, a terrible pressure suddenly came, which changed the faces of all alchemists. "It''s the holy man''s coercion!" "What''s the matter? How can there be the authority of saints? Does anyone annoy the saints?" "Look, there''s someone on it." The alchemists reluctantly looked up and saw that there were two people standing in the air above the valley. The mighty pressure was diffused from one of them. It was a middle-aged man in a grey robe with a big back. There was another man beside the middle-aged man, but Li Zongshi, who had just left. Seeing him, people speculated about the saint''s identity. "It''s hard to be an overlord saint with such an overbearing atmosphere." "Li Zongshi is also there. He is the Royal alchemist of the Bati saints, and the saint is probably from the Bati saints." "Look at the momentum, it seems that the comer is not good." "Yes, Mr. Li. What do they want to do?" "Stupid, I can''t guess. I think that Master Li is eyeing the inheritance of great master Dandao in the hands of Qingshuang sage. He wants to seize the inheritance with the help of the hand of the overlord sage." "Well, it''s a bit shameless." A lot of alchemists talked about it. At this time, Qingshuang Saint came out from the deep of the valley, came in front of nabati saint, and said faintly: "the Taoist friend has given me such a big power. It''s really a good prestige!" "I''m cangwen of the xiabati holy family. I''m here to exchange the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao with the Qingshuang sage." Cang asked the sage light way, and then took out a heaven and earth ring, throw to Qingshuang sage. "Oh, exchange?" "There are 20 quasi Saint level precious medicines in this heaven and earth ring, 50 million top-grade spirit stones and 20 drops of heaven spirit marrow. I don''t know if they are enough?" Cang asked the sage. "I''m sorry, I haven''t studied the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao. I can''t give it to you." Qingshuang sage throws back the heaven and earth ring. "Qingshuang saint, to tell you the truth, we have to decide the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao. We must take it away today." "Ah, it seems that Master Li is of great significance to the Holy Family of batisheng. You are willing to use the sage to rob him." Qingshuang Saint couldn''t help looking at Master Li. Li Zongshi felt proud when he heard the speech. I want you to leave me alone. Now you know I''m good. "If I don''t, you''ll do it." Clear frost sage pretty face contain evil spirit of say. Cang asked the sage to ponder for a while, and then said, "yes!" As soon as the voice fell, a strong and incomparable Taoist rhyme had locked the Qingshuang saint, and he would start at any time. "Well, what a bully saint. You are really a bully. If others don''t give you, you will be robbed. You are really lawless!"Qingshuang saint is very angry. "In the Xuanwu realm, the overlord is the law and the heaven." Cang asked sage overbearing said. When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, cangwen sage dared to say such words. But if you think about it carefully, among the sages in the Xuanwu area, the most powerful is the Bati saints. The other side is really qualified to say so. "It''s not easy for you to practice to be a saint. You''d better hand over the great master to pass on, so as not to make mistakes." Cang asked the sage to continue. The sage Qingshuang was very angry. "I want to see what you can do with me today." "Well, ask for it!" Cangwen sage raised his hand, condensed the Taoist rhyme of sage, and turned the great spiritual power into a huge fist seal! This is the SAGE method of the overlord holy people, huanghuang Zhentian boxing! One punch is like the power of heaven! Extremely overbearing! Seeing this, the sage Qingshuang raised his hand. Two track rhyme collision, void burst out a burst of roaring sound! The power of terror makes the whole valley turbulent. With this blow, Qingshuang Saint retreated tens of feet, his body was shocked, and his face turned pale. On the other hand, when Cang asked the sage, he stood up with pride and momentum like a rainbow. "Qingshuang saint, although you and I are both saints, my accumulation in this realm is much better than you. I''m only two or three steps away from the great saint, but you are at least five steps away." Cang asked the sage and said haughtily. Hearing this, although Qingshuang saint is unwilling, she has no way to refute it. She really has a gap with the other party. "Master Li, you advise the sages to seize the great master''s inheritance. Are you not afraid of the whole Dan world''s ridicule when it spreads out?" At this time, gujiang stood up and said aloud. He has just communicated with Qingshuang sage about the way of Dan, and he has a friendship of discussing the way. Seeing that the other side is persecuted, he can''t help speaking for the other side. "Hum, as long as you can be a great master of Dan Taoism, a sneer or two is nothing." Li Zongshi said coldly. "It''s commendable that you as an alchemist dare to stand up, but the sage is not as good as you." Cangwen''s eyes burst out a cold light, and a sage''s rhyme fell on gujiang, which made him kneel on the ground. "Stop it. He''s from xuantianzong." Qingshuang Saint suddenly gave a big drink. When the sage heard the three words xuantianzong, his eyes flashed with fear. "Xuantianzong It''s the Madman of Chu. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Xuantianzong three words out, as if with an inexplicable magic, so that the sage did not consciously stop. He is afraid of xuantianzong. More afraid of that rumor cut two saints of Chu Madman! "It is said that the Madman of Chu, for the sake of a disused disciple, made a havoc with the Murong family, destroyed their ancestral tombs, and killed two saints, a young emperor. This guy is a madman." "There is no need to provoke such a madman." Cang asked the sage, thinking to himself. But stop at this point, will appear to be afraid of that Chu Madman. Thinking of this, he bent his fingers and hit Gu Jiang with a strong force. He flew him out and hit him on the mountain wall. Poof Gu Jiang vomited a big mouthful of blood directly, his face turned pale, his chest sank down, he broke several bones, and even his meridians were severely damaged. He can''t even resist the power of the sage. The venerable is like a mole ant to a saint. "I''ll give xuantianzong face and save your life, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living one can''t escape. This is a slight punishment." Cang asked the sage and said indifferently. Gu Jiang is going to curse his mother in his heart. A little punishment? With this blow, he lost half his life. And he just said a word for Qingshuang saint, and in order not to offend the saint, he said it to Li Zongshi. Shit. I''ve heard about the tyranny of these tyrants for a long time. But I didn''t expect to get to this point. "Well, Qingshuang sage, don''t waste my time, hand over the inheritance of the great master of Dan Dao." Cang asked the sage indifferent way. Buzz At this time, the void in Qingshuang Valley fluctuates strangely. In the depth of the valley, there is an incomparably majestic Dan Qi rising from the sky, showing a golden auspicious cloud in the void. Danxiang diffuses all over the country! The whole valley of herbs are trembling, as if in joy, burst out a full of vitality. Above the sky, there is the sound of Tao in the golden auspicious clouds, and a mysterious flow of Tao rhyme reaches the level of saints. The alchemists in the valley were shocked. "Well, Danyun of this scale is terrible." "Daoyun of saints, this is Holy Dan "Damn, someone is refining the holy elixir, and it''s successful. Isn''t it that only the great master of Dan Dao can refine it?" "Is there a living great master of Taoism in this world?" The crowd was appalled. Li Zongshi couldn''t believe it, "impossible, impossible, how can there be anyone in the world who can refine the holy elixir!" Gu Jiang looked into the valley and said with a faint smile, "this must be him. No one in the world has such ability except him." "No, look!" The voice of surprise rose again in the crowd. I saw in the sky that majestic incomparable clouds, suddenly there are a lot of Dan Qi condensation, once again into a Dan Yun! Danyun is changing, again and again Nine red clouds soon formed. Li Zongshi was shaking all over, and his soul was about to come out of his body. "Nine Danyun, and this kind of Taoist rhyme of saints, this is the nine precious pills of Holy Land!! How can the elixir, which can not be refined by a great master, appear here? " "Who is it, who is alchemy on earth!" Saint Dan, this is only the great master of Dan Dao can refine it. But the saint level Baodan, especially Jiupin Saint level Baodan, even the great master may not be able to succeed! For more than 100000 years, no one has ever heard of successful refining. Master Li can''t make this kind of elixir even if he fully understands the inheritance of the great master of Qingshuang sage! All alchemists were confused. Some people doubted whether they were dreaming and pinched their own or other people''s faces. Nine majestic, thousands of feet in diameter of Danyun suspended in the air, the terrible Danqi is from a hundred miles to thousands of miles! The strongmen of the whole Xuanwu region felt strange and looked to the direction of Qingshuang Valley, with a face of uncertainty. "A saint is born?" "No, it''s Dan Qi "Holy elixir, and holy elixir of high rank!" "Isn''t the great master of Dandao in this world extinct? Where did the new great master of Dan Dao come from The world''s strong, including saints are a little surprised. Inside Qingshuang valley. Qingshuang saint, cangwen Saint looked at the nine red clouds with dignified eyes. The Taoist rhyme contained in the red clouds made both of them feel pressure. "What kind of Alchemist is this?"Cang asked the sage, but he couldn''t help thinking. "It''s the elixir that Taoist friends of Chu made." Qingshuang sage knew that it was the Madman of Chu who was making pills. But also scared, Danyun gradually dispersed, but a group of Danshi are still immersed in the shock of hard words. "Come on, sage, grab the great master''s inheritance." Li Zongshi came back and said aloud. Knowing that there was such a great master of alchemy in the world, his idea of becoming a great master became more and more powerful. "Pass on the great master." Cang asked that the sage didn''t want to talk to Qingshuang any more. Raising his hand was a blow. The overbearing sage, Daoyun lock Qingshuang sage! "If you want to take the inheritance, you''ll have to step over my body." Qingshuang saint is a woman with soft outside and strong inside. She is extremely stubborn. She would rather die than surrender to the tyrants. Put up your hand and hit it, but it''s kicked back! Cang asked the sage to fight again! But at this time, deep in the valley broke out a very sharp sword rhyme, and a purple sword light flew out like a meteor. The light of the sword passes over Qingshuang saint and blocks her strength. The Dao rhymes of sword and fist are intertwined and collided, which turns into the impact and spread of terror. The sage is as powerful as cangwen, and he can''t help being forced back by dozens of feet. "Who is it?" Cang asked the sage, his pupils shrank slightly. I saw a man and a woman walking out of the valley. The man in the front was dressed in white, with ink hair reaching his waist, holding a long sword as delicate and beautiful as white jade, just like a sword immortal. "It''s you! The one who unties the incomplete danfang Li Zongshi recognized Chu Madman at a glance. Although there was a light on the aspect that day, he remembered the figure clearly. With the holy elixir just now, Master Li had a bold guess, "it was the holy elixir you refined just now!" Chu Madman did not admit it, but did not deny it. After all, the other side can quickly complete the Dan prescription on the Dan scroll, which shows that the level of Dan Dao is extraordinary. I''m afraid he is also a great master of alchemy. "Who is your excellency?" Cang asked the sage in surprise. He was obviously more afraid of each other''s strength than the alchemists care about Dan Dao. The sage asked, but the Madman of Chu still didn''t respond. He''s still analyzing the situation. How come he just finished refining the pill, and there was such a mess outside? "Master!" At this time, gujiang in the crowd yelled. Chu Madman looked at the past, and then the pupil slightly shrunk, the figure turned into a streamer, came to the other side. "Who hurt you?" Chu Madman said coldly. "They are the saints of the Bati saints. They want to take over the great master in the hands of Qingshuang saints..." Gujiang simply said it all over again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 With Gu Jiang''s words, all the people present were shocked, and their eyes were incredible. There is only one person in the world who can make gujiang capital the leader. That is the Madman of Chu who killed the second sage of Murong family not long ago! "He is a Madman of Chu!" "No, no, no, no, no, Chu Madman can still refine nine grade Saint level Baodan. Isn''t that a joke?" "This madman is here, too." "It''s said that Chu Madman is extremely beautiful and beautiful. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in the world." The crowd exploded with discussion. A group of alchemists can''t associate the great master who made the nine grade holy treasure pill with the Madman of Chu who killed the two saints. This is crazy! "Damn, this guy is in Qingshuang valley." Cang Wen''s face was a little gloomy, and he felt that things seemed to be getting troublesome. After listening to the story, the Madman of Chu looked at Cang and asked the sage, "actually, I''m very reasonable. Do you have any excuse for what gujiang said?" Cang asked the sage and said in a deep voice, "Madman of Chu, he meddled in the affairs of the saints. If I don''t kill him, I will give you enough face." "Is that your answer?" The Chu Madman''s eyes gradually burst out a cold light. "Madman Chu, you really want to intervene in this matter." "First of all, the iron scroll of Danshu belongs to the sage Qingshuang, and it''s the great master''s inheritance that I got only after I made up for danfang. So according to the truth, I still have a share of credit for this inheritance." "Second, I owe her a favor by taking advantage of Qingshuang saint''s treasure land for alchemy. According to the truth, I can''t just sit back and ignore it." "Third, and most importantly, you hurt the people of xuantianzong, and I am the leader of xuantianzong. According to the truth, do you think I will do nothing?" Chu Madman tone gradually cold way. As he said, he is a very reasonable person. He has three reasons. He is speechless when he asks the sage and master Li. People can''t help but wonder. Qingshuang saint''s eyes are full of splendor. "Madman of Chu, do you really think that I am afraid of you?" Cang asked the sage to step forward and said in a cold voice. A mighty sage''s authority burst out from him! "Will xuantianzong be afraid?" Chu Madman also burst out a very sharp sword of the road rhyme, two terrible pressure in the void crazy collision. The whole Qingshuang Valley seems to be shaking. "For a sanxiu sage who has nothing to do with xuantianzong, do you really want to fight me to the end?" Cang asked the sage the way with gloomy eyes. "Not only that, I said. The most important thing is that you hurt my xuantianzong people indiscriminately!" "You are as crazy as the rumor has it!" Cang asked the sage, so angry that the corners of his mouth were twitching. But he didn''t dare to rush. It''s said that the Madman of Chu can kill the two saints. No matter how bad the strength is, it can be comparable to the saints. And on the field, there is a clear frost saint in, if really fight, two against one, his chance of winning is not big. "Go In the end, Cang asked the sage to leave first. "What, saint, is this going to leave?" Li Zongshi was unwilling. "I said, leave!" Cang asked the sage and glared at Master Li. Chu madmen are here. They can''t get the great master''s inheritance. What can they do if they don''t leave? Are they being laughed at? "Did I tell you to go?" At this time, the voice of Chu Madman sounded. Hearing the words, they could not help taking a breath. What else does the sage want when he''s softened? Cang asked the saint, his face is hard to see the extreme, "Madman of Chu, don''t go too far. What else do you want?" "You hurt my xuantianzong people, and then said to leave. Is it me or you who are too much?" The Madman of Chu cheered coldly. At the same time, the sword edge of Kunwu sword in his hand deflected, and a sharp and unparalleled sword rhyme that made the body of the saint feel stinging instantly locked on cangwen saint. "If you want to go, you can break your arm." "Madman Chu, you have gone too far!" Cang asked the sage to drink violently. Let him break his arm? You know, he is a saint. If he broke his arm, he would not be able to take it back and grow. Do you really think everyone is immortal? This broken arm, he does not know how many resources to consume in order to recover, this cost is too big. "You''ll do it yourself, or I''ll do it." Chu Madman tone indifference way."It seems that I have to learn from you today." Cangwen''s spiritual power began to surge on the saint. It''s not a matter of willingness, it''s also about the face of the sage. Let the Madman of Chu say that if he breaks his arm, where should he put his face? "I''ll have to do it." The Madman of Chu took out the green spirit sword box. "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" Cang asked sage instant hand, terrible fist force in his fingers in the flow, bang out, the power of the moment burst out! A huge black fist print came out of the air! The void roared, and the waves burst out madly! The Madman of Chu patted the sword box. I saw the sword box open, and a sword came out of it. A total of 365 swords formed a sky shaking sword array! At the moment of collision, the black fist was pierced by the fierce sword Qi, and the fist became full of holes. "What?" Cang asked. The saint''s face changed. When he was shocked by the power of the sword array, the 365 swords had already arrived, surrounded him and trapped him in the sword array. The four seasons rotate, and the mystery of nature makes it hard for him to resist! How terrible is this sword array? The Madman of Chu can trap two saints with this sword array at the beginning of the venerable period, not to mention that he is now in the middle of the venerable period. There is only one sage in the world. Trapped in the sword array, cangwen sage''s fists are powerful and continuous, but they are all useless. This sword array is so mysterious! It''s hard to resist the power of the sage. The crowd watched Cang ask the sage to beat the Madman of Chu. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. They thought the world was too crazy. How can a venerable man beat a saint? Although they have heard about the beheading of the two saints by the madmen of Chu, how can they see it with their own eyes! After a while, there were many blood stains on the body of the sage. They were all hurt by the sword Qi of the sword array. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu outside the sword array controls the sword Qi in an orderly way, just like a cat playing with a mouse, which makes Cang ask the sage almost vomit blood. "No, this sword array is too terrible. It''s not good to fight for a long time!" Cangwen, the sage''s eyes gradually showed a cruel color. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his right hand turned into a palm knife and cut his left arm fiercely. A burst of blood and flesh tearing sound sounded. Blood splashed, a left arm was cut off by the sage, his face pale way: "this is OK!" "It''s going to be like this sooner or later. Why fight like this?" Chu Madman light said, put away the sword array. "Go Cang asked the sage that if he stayed any longer, he would be angry to death even if he was not killed by the Madman of Chu. He immediately took the broken arm and left with Master Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Looking at cangwen''s back, the sage left in a dilemma, people felt absurd. You know, in the Xuanwu area, the overlord saints are the top saints. They are so overbearing that almost no one dares to provoke them. But today in Chu Madman this actually ate a big somersault. "It''s not that they are not strong enough or overbearing enough, but that they meet a madman." A alchemist murmured, which made everyone think so. "Chu Madman, crazy madman." "Damn, this guy is so perverted. He''s just a venerable, but he''s crushing a saint to death. Is he really human?" "Monster." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Chu Madman came to gujiang, the mysterious Taoist rhyme filled the air, and he raised his hand to perform the art of transforming spring breeze into rain. Gujiang only felt a spring breeze, and then his injury healed very quickly. It''s much better than most healing pills. "It''s a great way." Gujiang can''t help but wonder, Chu Madman to his surprise is really more and more. The sage of Qingshuang came to the Madman of Chu and said, "thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed." "Saints need not be polite." "By the way, the elixir in the valley was so strong just now, but Taoist friends of Chu had already refined the elixir?" Qingshuang asked curiously. "Indeed." Chu Madman light a smile, take out a jade bottle. There are three golden pills in it. Even through the jade bottle, people can still feel the Daoyun. This is the saint level jiupinbaodan! Originally, it was difficult for him to make this treasure pill, but with the help of Xiaotian, the instrument of Tianyan pill, he got twice the result with half the effort. The alchemists looked at the pills and swallowed. It was like a hungry glutton who saw a big table of delicious food. Even gujiang is no exception. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand and wanted to touch the pill, but it was taken away by the Madman of Chu. Gu Jiang''s old face suddenly showed grievance, "headmaster, can''t I touch it?" "Let''s go on a journey through a thousand years. Where can the pills I refined get into your old eyes?" Chu Madman light way. Gu Jiang is a Leng at first, don''t know Chu Madman is what meaning, but then he pats a head, immediately remembered. Before the Madman of Chu completed the danfang, he once laughed at the other party, saying that he would let the other party wait a thousand years to complete the danfang. Damn it! Gudgeon was in a daze. I''ve laughed at the leader?! Oh, my God! "No, leader, listen to my explanation. I didn''t know you were the leader at that time. Besides, I just said one thing. As far as you remember now, you are a little cautious..." "Be careful!" Chu Madman glanced at Gu Jiang and put the pills away. Gujiang wants to cry without tears. He said something wrong by accident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sage Qingshuang, what''s your plan next?" Before leaving, Chu Madman asked Qingshuang sage. "What do you mean by that?" "You have a great master in your hand. I don''t think that Master Li and the overlord saints will be willing to give up. I''m afraid they will come back to you again. How do you deal with it then?" Hearing these words from Chu Madman, Qingshuang Saint showed a wry smile on his face. "What Chu Daoyou said is very true. It seems that Qingshuang Valley can''t stay any longer. I have to find another place to live in seclusion." "I have a suggestion." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Say it, Taoist friend?" "It''s better for Qingshuang saint to join xuantianzong. Sage, you are good at planting precious medicines. If you don''t give full play to this specialty, it''s a pity. As long as Qingshuang Saint joins xuantianzong, I''ll have someone open up a place for you to live in seclusion. You can still live your life, grow flowers and grass, and study Dan Dao in your spare time." "You just need to help xuantianzong cultivate some precious medicines. The most important thing is that with xuantianzong, the Holy Family of Ba Ti also have to weigh it up. They dare not trouble you easily." Said the Madman of Chu. Qingshuang Saint pondered for a while and said, "OK, I promise." Hear this, pour is Chu Madman Leng for a while. He didn''t expect that Qingshuang Saint would agree almost without hesitation. He also prepared a lot of other speeches. After all, Qingshuang saint is used to being alone and has never joined any forces. It is not easy to persuade her to be attached to others. The Madman of Chu touched his face. Sure enough, am I too handsome? After a simple clean-up, Chu Madman, Lanyu, gujiang, Qingshuang sage and one of her disciples left Qingshuang valley. Before coming to Qingshuang Valley, the Madman of Chu stops the mirage in the air not far from Qingshuang Valley and lets Xuantian erzu take care of it.Before long, several people returned to the mirage. "Why, sage?" When Xuantian second ancestor saw Qingshuang saint, gujiang was surprised. The Madman of Chu simply said it all over again. When he heard that Qingshuang Saint wanted to join Xuantian sect, Xuantian second ancestor was very happy. A saint is too important for a orthodoxy. Every extra one is a great help. Xuantian''s second ancestor really didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu had brought back a saint. This nearly stunned Xuantian erzu. However, when he learned that the Madman of Chu had offended the overlord, the corner of Xuantian''s mouth could not help twitching. This little guy is too troubling. This trip to the Xuanwu area killed the two saints of the Murong family, destroyed the ghost street, and took revenge on the whole demon cultivation in the Xuanwu area. Now, even the holy people of nabati are not spared. Mirage is very big, Qingshuang sage, gujiang first time to be scared, Chu Madman let blue feather take a few people to visit. "Don''t you want to say anything to me After the crowd left, the Madman of Chu asked the second ancestor of Xuantian lightly. "Well? What are you talking about? " "I came to the Xuanwu area and planted so many enemies. Don''t you want to train me?" Chu Madman blinked. "Ha ha, little fellow, since we have handed over xuantianzong to you, you will be the master of all the affairs in xuantianzong. You dare to do it. As long as you do it, we will support it unconditionally." Xuantian Er Zu said with a smile. This trust warmed the hearts of Chu madmen. "Lao Zu, I''m under a bit of pressure from you." "It''s OK. I can''t stand it, and we." "It''s true that there are a lot of enemies in Xuanwu this time, but the Murong family has no saints, so it''s not enough to be afraid of them. In the evil way, except the hell, the rest are not worth the same. As for the overlord saints I have only broken one arm of the saints, which is a lesson. Although they will be angry, they will not fight with us for this. " The Madman of Chu said slowly. To be honest, although he has made a lot of enemies in Xuanwu during his trip, he has nothing to do with the rest except one overlord saint. He cut off the sage''s arm, but he also left the other side''s life. It''s a different concept to ask for an arm and a saint''s life. If you really kill cangwen sage, there is no doubt that the overlord sage will break out, and even other forces will join hands to deal with xuantianzong. A madman who acts too recklessly will make all forces fear, but will also be targeted by all people! Chu Madman and xuantianzong did not have the ability to deal with everyone for the time being, which is the reason why he let the sage go. Now this level is just right, it can play a huge deterrent role, but it won''t make all forces fear to unite against xuantianzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 The Madman of Chu is very crazy, but he always takes this measure except that Murong family was really angry. Xuantian''s second ancestor was very pleased to see the Madman of Chu. In his opinion, Chu Madman is very excellent. Although he is still very young, his skill is not inferior to that of any generation of headmasters. Even because of his strong strength, his style is different from that of other headmasters. He does things in an open and close way, but the effect is excellent. "I xuantianzong, will be brilliant!" Xuantian second ancestor looked at Chu Madman''s back and murmured. After returning to the mirage, the Chu Madman gave the Bu Ling pill to Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan took the pills in his hand, excited, looking at the eyes of Chu Madman, grateful, and then kneel down. But he was held by the Madman of Chu. "What are you doing?" "I really don''t know how to be grateful to the leader for protecting my mother''s remains from humiliation and for refining the holy pill." Murong Xuan said with red eyes. "You used to call me elder martial brother. Now, you call me leader. No matter what identity I am, I should do it? If you really appreciate it, you can make more contributions to zongmen in the future. " Chu Madman patted each other on the shoulder and said. "Murongxuan''s life belongs to xuantianzong." "Well, you''d better take care of the injury first." Murongxuan took Shengdan to heal. That night. Inside the mirage, suddenly there was a strong sword. The Madman of Chu, who was keeping his eyes closed, looked at the source of sword Qi, and his mouth turned slightly upward. "It seems that this pill has a good effect. It not only repairs murongxuan''s spirit ruins, but also greatly increases his spirit power." This time, Murong Xuan is also a blessing in disguise. Qingshuang sage and gujiang walked out of the pavilion and looked at the source of the sword Qi. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but wonder. "The wound of lingxu was really repaired. It really solved an eternal problem in the realm of Taoism." "The ability of Chu Daoyou is really extraordinary." The two praised. For Chu Madman''s Dan Dao level more respected. Soon after. Chu Madman and others returned to xuantianzong. When they saw the huge mirage, elder Ruyan and others thought it was some kind of enemy. They immediately sent people on guard and almost opened the huzong formation, causing a big Wulong. When they saw the Madman of Chu coming down from the mirage, they put down their guard and rushed to meet him. But in the direction of Lingtian Daogong, a fire suddenly rises from the sky, but shenhuang Xiaohong feels that the Madman of Chu is back, and can''t wait to run out to meet him. "Brother, where did you go? Why did you leave me here?" Shenhuang Xiaohong comes to the Madman of Chu. Her hairy head rubs against his body to express her missing. Chu Madman touched each other''s neck and comforted him. "Headmaster, what is this?" Elder Ruyan and others came to the Madman of Chu. They couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the pavilion and palace in mirage. This mirage is shocking. "Immortal boat, I haven''t seen it yet." Chu Madman light said. Elder Ruyan and others took a look at the mirage with a diameter of more than 30 Li and couldn''t help looking at each other. You call this boat? "The headmaster, where is this thing going to stop?" If smoke long old way, such a baby can have to be well protected. Where to put the mirage, who to take care of, and how many friars are needed to set up the defense. "It''s OK. Just let me go first." The Madman of Chu pointed to the heaven and earth ring on his finger, and then his heart moved. He saw that the huge mirage shrank rapidly, turned into a light spot, and was taken into the heaven and earth ring by the Madman of Chu. When they saw this, they were scared again. The general heaven and earth ring has tens or hundreds of square meters. Even if it''s good, the Chu Madman takes the mirage with a diameter of nearly 30 Li into the heaven and earth ring. How big is the space inside the ring! No one knows. It''s a mirage of the universe. It''s a mirage of the universe. Not to mention a mirage, even another ten or a hundred can be easily loaded. If it wasn''t for not being able to hold living things, the madmen of Chu wanted to take the whole xuantianzong with them. "Small scenes, all small scenes." Elder Ruyan took a deep breath to calm his mind. Isn''t it a fairy boat as big as the city? Isn''t it the heaven and earth ring that can hold an immortal boat as big as the city? It''s nothing. Is it shocking that the Madman of Chu created twelve sages'' Dharma by himself? Is it frightening for Chu Madman to kill Er Sheng?"By the way, elder Ruyan, this is Qingshuang saint. From today on, she is also a member of Xuantian sect. She likes to be pure. Go and find a pure place for her." Chu Madman introduced Qingshuang saint to several people. What? The crowd was confused again. Is there a saint who wants to join xuantianzong?! "Great thing." "Ha ha, not long ago, the ancient master joined xuantianzong because of his leader. Now he has a saint. That''s great." Several elders were too excited to help themselves. "Little scene, little scene..." Elder Ruyan kept telling himself this in his heart. Then she left first with Qingshuang saint. "Headmaster, I''m going to find a place to settle my mother''s remains. I''ll leave first." Murongxuan said. "Well, go ahead." Next, the Madman of Chu discussed with several elders about the recent changes in the green dragon domain. There are some changes in this discussion. For example, after the news that the Chu Madman killed the two saints of Murong family was sent back to qinglongyu, almost all the saints were shocked. Now, few people dare to fight against xuantianzong. "The disciples of Xuanzong have an unprecedented voice. Now there is a great potential in the heaven." "Ha ha, these kids are not sensible yet." "But with xuantianzong''s current momentum, it''s not impossible to open up territory. No, it''s absolutely feasible." Listen to the elders. The Madman of Chu was lost in thought, and then said faintly: "I don''t know if several elders have heard a word. If you want to make him perish, you must make him crazy first." Everyone looked at each other and shook his head blankly. "Xuantianzong is very powerful now, but he should be more cautious when he comes to this time. If he is too aggressive and acts too recklessly, he will surely cause the reaction of several saints." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, several elders showed the color of deep thinking. "In addition, the disciples of the sect also need to strengthen their management. What''s the point of unifying the Qinglong area and making trouble with me one by one? I''m worried about running a Xuantian sect. The Qinglong area is so big, who cares who cares." "The elder of the law enforcement department will do a spot check every month and let them recite the precepts." "It''s not only them, but also those affiliated forces. I''d like to ask people to warn me not to come here at will while xuantianzong is in a strong position. If you dare to do so, you can make an example to me." The Madman of Chu discussed with several elders for several hours. This is the first time that he has participated in the discussion of the internal affairs of the clan. His vision and skill have greatly gratified some elders. "At least it''s much better than Xuanqi." An elder said with emotion. Deep in xuantianzong, the Xuanqi venerable in the hut sneezed and said in confusion: "no, Zhunsheng will catch a cold?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu is practicing. It has been more than half a month since I came back to xuantianzong. In the past half a month, I have been busy dealing with the internal affairs with the elders. For the first time, he felt the difference between being a headmaster and being a senior brother. Well, it''s tiring. "Master, didn''t you say that when you were a leader, you could just hang up your name? It''s a trick. " Chu Madman muttered helplessly. "Draw a prize first and relax." Chu Madman opened the wheel of fantasy and began to draw lottery. "Congratulations to the host in the gravity field of Xingyao array!" Array? The Madman of Chu felt his chin and thought. He didn''t draw many arrays, among which the spirit gathering array of lingtiandao palace and the legendary four seasons sword array were the most outstanding. And these two arrays are very helpful to him, especially the latter. They even help him kill the sage. Now there''s another area of gravity. "This array may be of great use." Chu Madman thought, and then sent a message to elder Ruyan. Soon after, there was an extra palace in xuantianzong. "Headmaster, what''s your intention for me to build this palace? Is lingtiandao palace not big enough? " Elder Ruyan was curious. Two people came to the palace, Chu Madman smile, "you soon know, go, with me in." The two entered the palace together. According to the requirements of Chu madmen, the palace is not gorgeous, but its interior space is very spacious and solid. Some places even have some runes carved, which is not easy to destroy even the venerable. After entering the palace, Chu Madman moved slightly in his heart, extracted the gravity field and placed it in the palace. All of a sudden, the whole palace was shocked and changed. There were some small black stones around. These stones are the foundation of gravity field. The Madman of Chu came up to a stone and pressed it. Suddenly, a huge gravity burst out in the palace, like a mountain, pressing on the Madman of Chu and elder Ruyan. "What''s going on?" As soon as Yanchang''s body was shocked, he quickly turned around. Only then did Lingli block the sudden gravity, and he was surprised. When the rest of the rocks are weak, they are also strong. At the most terrible time, even elder Ruyan was almost pressed on the ground and could not move. "My God, what array is this?" "Gravity field." The Madman of Chu pressed the last stone and released the array. As soon as elder Ruyan''s body was loose, he was sweating and panting slightly. "Good, good array." Chu Madman laughed, "the gravity of this gravity array is divided into five difficulties: simple, ordinary, difficult, nightmare and hell." "Elder Ruyan, you are the venerable. You are more suitable for the difficulty level of nightmare. If you are in hell, you can''t move." "This array can be tried by the disciples. Under heavy pressure, they can exercise their physical body, strength and even spiritual power, but they should pay attention to the difficulty that suits them..." Chu Madman''s words come down, elder Ruyan''s eyes are more and more bright, and he has seen the great value of this array. This is definitely a place of practice not inferior to the sword building! Elder Ruyan didn''t ask the Chu Madman where this array came from. Anyway, she knew that what she got was always the answer. God TM''s chance. The Madman of Chu teaches elder Ruyan how to manipulate the array, and then let her do the promotion. After leaving the palace, the Madman of Chu solidified his sword finger and carved a few words on the gate of the palace with his sword Qi Gravity proving ground! Simple, direct. He was satisfied with a smile, "after this palace will be called this name." Next to him, elder Ruyan was speechless for a while. Obviously, it''s a waste of naming, but I like naming. Forget it. Forget it. If the leader is happy. Soon after, the gravity proving ground spread in xuantianzong. Many disciples are eager to try. "It''s said that Qin Wushuang came to the gravity test field the day before yesterday. He stood in but came out with the help of the wall. His feet were soft." Daozi Junyi said with a faint smile that Qin Wushuang in her mouth is also one of the Daozi of xuantianzong, and her strength is not weaker than her. "Yes, I''m curious too, so I came here to have a try today." The light way of nangonghuang beside Junyi. "Please." Two Taoists, a man and a woman, walked into the testing ground at the same time. As soon as they entered, they saw the black stones on the wall. Junyi said, "this should be the array base that elder Ruyan said. The first one is a simple model, and the second one is ordinary..." "Nangonghuang, which one shall we try first?""Oh, we can''t aim too high. It''s said that elder Ruyan can only bear nightmares at most. Let''s choose this one." Nangong Huang light road. They are Taoists. They have excellent talent and combat power. In terms of combat power, they are no weaker than some elders. Nangong Huang, in particular, was also a young emperor. "Good." Junyi nodded. Suddenly, a very strong gravity burst out in an instant! Their faces suddenly changed. Before they had any action, they were pressed to the ground on the spot with a bang, "terrible gravity." "Careless!" Two people hasten to activate the spirit power in the body to resist the gravity. It took about an hour for gravity to disappear. At this time, they were sweating, shaking, aching and powerless, and felt that the body was not their own. "Next time you come, you''d better start with the ordinary ones." Nangong Huang said feebly. Outside the gravity test, murongxuan comes. But before he went in, he saw nangonghuang, who was pale. Junyi and her husband came out holding the wall. "Well? What''s the matter with you two? " "It''s not the gravity proving ground. It''s terrible." "What''s the difficulty you''re trying?" "Hell of difficulty!" Before Junyi spoke, Nangong Huang said, "as Taoists, we should set an example and challenge our limits, so we try hell." "Oh, your challenge is hard." Murong Xuan looked at them and shook his head. Then he went into the testing ground. Looking at the black stones on the wall, Murong Xuan said with a smile: "look at Nangong Huang. They are like that. The difficulty of hell should be very terrible. I''d better not try it easily. Nangong Huang, there''s no way to pit me." "I''d better try nightmares." He pressed the stone. Then, a huge force of gravity directly crushed him to the ground. "Damn, nangonghuang, you wait for me!" Murong Xuan corner of the mouth twitches of say. In addition to the Taoists, some people came to the gravity proving ground to try. After the Taoists'' wrong demonstration, they all chose their own difficulty in order to avoid being like them. In addition to the sword tower, for a time, the whole xuantianzong disciples'' practice progress soared, and the overall quality was also constantly improving. As time goes by, unconsciously, a year has passed. In this year, the Madman of Chu had been staying in xuantianzong. Under him, the whole xuantianzong flourished and developed rapidly. Although there is no such big move as opening up territory, the internal strength has improved by more than one level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Dong Dong Lingtiandao palace, blue feather knocked on the door. "Come in." There was a lazy voice in the room. Blue feather pushed open the door and went in, just saw Chu Madman yawning, just woke up from the bed, can''t help a faint smile. She went forward to make the bed for the Madman of Chu skillfully, and then while serving him to change clothes, she said: "young master, just now elder Ruyan sent someone to deliver a message, and asked you to remember to come to Changsheng hall on time for a meeting." "Meeting, oh, it''s the beginning of the month, right?" Chu Madman suddenly way. Every month, xuantianzong held a seminar to discuss some things that had happened since this month, such as the performance of his disciples and what happened to the major saints. After dressing up, Chu Madman carefully looked at himself in the mirror, "after being the leader for a year, I feel that my hairline seems to be a little higher. After that, I won''t be bald again." "Blue feather helpless smile way:" childe, you think much, your hair is still very thick, hairline has not changed "Is it?" "Really, you look as good as ever." "That''s fine." Chu Madman with blue feather ready to go out. In the yard, Xiaobing is feeding Xiaohong with some lingguo. "Young master." "The sage Qingshuang has sent the fruit again?" "Well, she sent two baskets this time. She said that shenhuang liked to eat, so she had a variety of them." Xiaobing points to the two baskets of fiery red fruits next to her, which are full of the rhyme of fire. Any one of them is a valuable top grade medicine. But these are just the snacks of shenhuang Xiaohong. "It''s really troubling her, by the way." Madman Chu took out a book and a bottle. There are some seeds in the bottle. "This is the solution to the problem of alchemy she asked me for last time. There are also some seeds of precious medicine. You will send them to her later." Over the past year, Qingshuang Saint would come to Chu Madman for advice from time to time. Sometimes, he would accumulate some more complicated problems, and then find time to write them in a book and give them to each other. In addition, he sometimes draws a lot of strange things in the lottery, such as the seed of this treasure medicine. He didn''t want to plant it himself, so he gave it to Qingshuang saint. "All right, young master." Out of the Taoist palace. The Madman of Chu and Lanyu walk towards Changsheng hall. All the disciples along the way were respectful. "I''ve seen the leader." "I''ve seen the leader." Compared with a year ago, xuantianzong has changed a lot. One of the most noteworthy is the cultivation of the disciples. In just one year, almost every disciple''s cultivation has made progress. Especially murongxuan and nangonghuang, who were trained by Chu madmen, entered the country rapidly. Come to Changsheng hall. The elders have come together. See Chu Madman, everyone salutes one by one. "Meet the leader." "Well, don''t be polite. Let''s go." Chu Madman light smile, sitting on the main hall of the throne. The elders began to report. Most of them are trivial things. In the middle of the meeting, some Chu madmen yawn, which is too boring. "By the way, some time ago, tianyuzong asked us for help. He said that he was harassed by evil spirits. I have sent someone to solve it." Elder Ruyan said suddenly. Hearing this, Chu Madman finally came to a little interest. "Evil spirit?" "Yes, Tianyu sect is located near the ancient battlefield. It''s not unusual that it is occasionally eroded by evil spirits." The old road is as long as smoke. Shaling, originated from the ancient battlefield, which is one of the ten forbidden areas, is a peculiar existence formed by the boundless evil spirit of the ancient battlefield combined with the resentment of the dead. Generally, it wanders around the ancient battlefield. It''s not unusual for Tianyu sect to encounter evil spirits. In the past, Xuantian sect also sent people to support it, and it soon passed. The elders began to report the rest. However, the three words of "ancient battlefield" linger in the minds of Chu madmen. He recalled the holy war of the past, and the ancient battlefield was the battlefield of that holy war. This brought up the idea that he wanted to have a look. "I''ve decided. I''m going to the ancient battlefield." Everyone is still reporting work, after hearing Chu Madman''s words, suddenly Leng for a while, look at each other. "Headmaster, what are you going to do in the ancient battlefield?" "Practice." Chu Madman said casually. "Headmaster, do you still need experience?" An elder speechless said, others are the same expression. Leader, stop teasing.You can kill all saints. How can you practice like this. "Naturally." "But you''re gone. What about xuantianzong?" "After I left, all the affairs of the clan were taken over by elder Ruyan for the time being. If you have anything, please contact me again." "This..." Elder Ruyan and others are still hesitant. "Well, it''s so decided. Xuantianzong has made great progress in this year, and you''ve dealt with it in an orderly way. It''s impossible that it can''t work because I''m not here." Chu Madman light smile way. I''m sorry to see you. He has been living in xuantianzong for a year. If you don''t go out for a walk, your body will rust. "Well All right The elder nodded. In fact, they didn''t want to let the Madman of Chu leave, but in the past year, most of the credit for the development of xuantianzong came from the Madman of Chu. Unconsciously, they had some dependence on the young headmaster who was just 20 years old. Hearing that the other party is going to leave the clan, he is at a loss for a moment, which is hard to imagine in the past. How can a young leader make them depend on him? "Good." Chu Madman smile, "blue feather, go back to pack things, ready to go out wave, oh no, experience." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in xuantianzong. Inside the hut, Xuantian SANZU said with a faint smile: "this little guy is going to make trouble again. Do we need someone to follow him?" "No need." Xuantian''s second ancestor''s voice rang out, "he can even kill saints now, and he doesn''t need any protectors." Sage is the highest combat power known to the sky star. There is no doubt that the current Chu Madman is one of the top people in the world. What else do you need? "Oh, this guy''s going to make something else." Xuanqi said with a smile. Looking back on Chu Madman''s past experience of going abroad, which time was not a tumultuous and turbulent one. Now, he goes out again, who knows what will happen. Xuanqi''s words made the other ancestors speechless. "He''s good at everything, but he''s too noisy." "Ha, in fact, it''s very good. Young people just want to be energetic and let him make trouble. Anyway, we have some old friends to support us." Xuantian Er Zu laughs. Now xuantianzong is unprecedentedly powerful. In addition to the Chu madmen who have the fighting power of saints themselves, there are also the second, third and third ancestors, the three saints of Qingshuang saints, and Xuanqi venerable, who is about to become a saint. In addition, Qizu is about to be robbed. Once successful, it is a quasi saint. Not to mention, in addition to xuantianzong, bailianjiao and Qingyun Dynasty were also the strong backing of Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xuantian is outside the mountain gate. In recent years, several tea shops have been opened several miles away from the mountain gate. the business of these tea shops is cold and cheerless, but they are always open, because people who open tea shops are the eyeliner of all the sages. is sent to stare at the eyes of Xuan Tian Zong. A year ago, the Madman of Chu killed the two great saints of Murong family. The world was shocked, especially the saints and Taoists in Qinglong region. Therefore, the power of xuantianzong became stronger than ever. All orthodoxy are thinking about whether xuantianzong will take this opportunity to expand its territory, expand its power and harm itself? But unexpectedly, xuantianzong''s momentum is big, but there is no intention to take the opportunity to expand. On the contrary, xuantianzong is more low-key than before. There is no big movement, which makes many people confused. even so, many Confucian orthodoxy still dare not have the slightest idea. They have sent many eyes to the Heavenly Emperor. several tea shops outside the mountain gate are the places where the eyeliner is gathered. "Boss, you say xuantianzong is too low-key. A year has passed, nothing has happened, and xuantianzong''s momentum has gradually disappeared." Inside the tea shop, a man with dark skin said. Next to him, a middle-aged man said faintly: "this is the wisdom of xuantianzong. A year ago, if xuantianzong took advantage of the situation, it would certainly cause the rebound of several saints'' orthodoxy." "Now, they seem to be quiet, but in fact they are accumulating strength in the dark. It seems that their momentum is gone, but the fact that Chu Kuang killed two saints is still there, and no one dares to move." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid everyone underestimates the young leader. He is young, but he has a unique style of behavior and a different skill." "Tut Tut, who dares to belittle that saints can be killed? How abnormal that must be, but this madman of Chu has been in Xuantian sect for a year, and we haven''t even seen him." "It''s said that this man is peerless in the world. I really want to have a look. Eh, boss, what''s wrong with you?" As the dark man said this, he suddenly found that it was very quiet around him. The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring at the distance, with a very dignified color on his face, and even with a strong sense of horror in his eyes. It''s not just middle-aged men. They looked at each other in the same direction. The dark man followed the people''s eyes. I saw a man and a woman walking slowly towards the crowd on the mountain road. Both of them were of unparalleled beauty. In particular, the man at the front, a wide sleeve white robe, ink hair and waist, waist hanging gorgeous sword, temperament extraordinary. Everything in the world seemed to be eclipsed in front of him. At first glance, the dark man recognized the man. Chu Madman!! This man in front of us is a Madman of Chu who makes all the orthodoxy fear him and makes all the arrogance in the world dim! "Don''t you want to see him? How do you feel? " The middle-aged man forced himself to calm down, but his tone was still uncontrollable and trembling. "It''s really unparalleled!" The dark man said. Chu Madman with blue feather in the people''s eyes slowly came to the middle-aged man in front of sitting down. At first, everyone looked like a great enemy, but then they gave a bitter smile in their heart. In front of such characters, they have no ability to resist at all. No matter how defensive they are, they are useless. "Two bowls of tea, boss." Chu Madman light smile way. "Good, good." The middle-aged man quickly took out the best tea in the tea shop and poured two bowls of tea for the Chu maniacs. "How long have you been here?" Chu Madman drinking tea, light smile way. "A year." "Well, it''s long enough. Let''s go." The middle-aged man looked at each other with a bitter smile. Chu Madman said to withdraw, how dare they say not a word. "Yes, we understand." After drinking tea, Chu Madman got up and prepared to leave. Looking at him walking in the direction of xuantianzongwai, the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking: "where is the leader of Chu going?" "After a year, I suddenly want to go out for a walk." Chu Madman light way. What he said was plain, but people were shocked by what he said. When he left, the middle-aged man and others who stayed in place immediately took out the communication compass and contacted their respective orthodoxy. "Quick, quick, inform the headmaster." "Chu Madman China''s accession to the WTO! " After a year''s peace, all the messages spread to all the local governments. Because of one person''s accession to the WTO, the world was once again in turmoil. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taixu view. The master of Taixu temple was holding a Book of Taoist Scriptures. He was talking with Wu Chenzi. Suddenly, an elder came in with a dignified look.The master of Taixu said, "elder, why is it so dignified?" "The Madman of Chu has entered the world." The simple six words make the most important people in Taixu Temple all have a palpitation of the heart, and the pupils shrink. For a long time, the master of Taixu Temple gave a bitter smile. "He can''t sit down at last." Leiyin temple. The contemporary abbot is holding a string of rosary beads, meditating and chanting scriptures. All of a sudden, a monk came to his ear and whispered. Maybe the amount of information in this sentence was too frightening, which made the monk''s palm tremble and accidentally cut off his rosary beads. Beads fell to the ground and kept ticking. "Amitabha, the world is not peaceful again." For a long time, the abbot recited a Buddhist name. Qingyun Dynasty. The leader of Qingyun Kingdom received the news, and he couldn''t help laughing at the court meeting. "Ha ha, this guy has finally joined the world." Seeing him like this, the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were puzzled. Who on earth made the Lord so excited. "Who said that Some ministers were puzzled and asked curiously. "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s my son-in-law, the king of Qingyun Dynasty and the Madman of Chu." The Lord of Qingyun said with a smile. When this remark came out, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked and in an uproar. "It''s him!" "Madman of Chu, my God, he''s in the world." A forest shrouded in mist all the year round somewhere in qinglongyu. Here, there is a palace. The palace is where the leader of the evil way in the green dragon region is now. Many experts of the evil way are gathering today. They are dividing the territory. Since the masters of the blissful sect and the Shura sect were killed by the madmen of Chu, the other evil forces took advantage of the situation and annexed the territory originally belonging to the blissful sect and the Shura sect, forming a new three evil sects. And today, it is the time for the negotiations of the three demons. But at this time, the devil''s way disciples came in flurried, "no, it''s not good. Chu Madman has entered the world." On the spot, the evil masters all changed their faces. A chill sprang up from the sole of their feet and rushed to the spirit of heaven. "Hurry up, let''s go down and let all the disciples at Tangkou hide. If you meet a Madman of Chu, you should protect your life!" "Ma Dan, how long has this guy been in the world? How come he''s in the world again? Now he''s in a fart field. If this guy is alive, he''d better hold his tail first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This day. A man came out of the Mountain Gate with a sword on his waist. It makes the Taoist''s mind confused, the monk''s Rosary broken, startles the civil and military of Manchu Dynasty, and even scares the courage of a group of demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Chu Madman into the world, all parties are surprised! They have to care. The first time Chu Madman entered the world, he cut off the supreme and destroyed 100000 demons, which made the pride of the world unable to lift his head. His second accession to the WTO was three years after he was closed. Everyone thought he was eliminated by the times. As a result, they still suppressed the world with their own strength, and they were ranked No.1 in the hundred sword spectrum. In Baimei mountain, he discussed Taoism with sages, created his own emperor''s skills, and then took over the post of leader of xuantianzong. The most terrifying thing is that he ran to Xuanwu domain to kill two saints of Murong family in a few days! Now, it''s his third entry into the WTO one year after he took over as the leader! Who knows what will happen to him again! All forces in the world are closely watching his movements. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are ten forbidden areas in the sky. These ten forbidden areas are very famous in the sky. Even the saints have many taboos about them, and they dare not go too far. The ancient battlefield is one of them. Among the ten forbidden areas, the danger level of the ancient battlefield is relatively low. If you don''t want to go too deep, you can still roam. And because in history, there have been many wars in the ancient battlefield, many treasures and opportunities remain. Therefore, this place attracted many monks to explore, forming a unique local adventure culture. Ancient battlefield, outer ring. Chu Madman, blue feather two people walk on a piece of indifference, the wind and sand whistling around. If ordinary people walk in this sandstorm without protection, they will be very uncomfortable. They are afraid that it is difficult to speak, because once they open their mouth, the sandstorm will be poured into their mouth. However, both of them were monks with high strength and spiritual power. They released a layer of air hood on their body surface, which could easily isolate all the sandstorms and could not affect them at all. Chu Madman looked deep into the desert. Although it was hard to see with naked eyes, he could feel that there was a tremendous evil spirit! I don''t know how many battles and how many creatures died before the evil spirit of that scale was formed. "The ancient battlefield is divided into the outer ring, the inner ring and the core area. The holy war mentioned by Juexin sage should have taken place in the core area, but the evil spirit there is too strong to go deep." Chu Madman whispered. "Young master, look, there is a city over there." At this time, Lanyu pointed to the distance and said. In the distance, a towering city stands in the sandstorm. "There should be Tuyang city." Said the Madman of Chu. Tuyang city is the only city outside the ancient battlefield, and also the gathering place of countless monks who come here for adventure. They walked in the direction of Tuyang city and soon arrived. When the gate of the city was wide open, there was no one to guard the city, and the discipline in the city was incomparably lax. Most of the pedestrians came and went in a dusty manner. What''s more, there are people fighting in the street, and no one cares. "Oh, the local customs are very fierce." Chu Madman chuckled. They want to find a clean place to clean up and explore the intelligence of the ancient battlefield. After a long tour, I found a restaurant in the city. It looks good and high-end. Those who can open such a restaurant in such a place must also have a good hand. "You two, it''s better to stay." Just walked in, a middle-aged man walked up. See this person, Chu Madman is quite surprised, "money boss?" This person is no other than rich and noble. Qian Fugui, who once opened a famous sword restaurant in zangjian gorge. Qian Fugui''s eyes brightened. Although the man''s face was covered with aura, he couldn''t see clearly, but listening to the voice, Qian Fugui immediately judged that the man in front of him was a Madman of Chu. "Oh, dear guest, please come in, Taoist friend of Chu." Qian Fugui quickly welcomed them into the restaurant and opened a clean private room. In the private room. Chu Madman looked at the money in front of him and said, "boss Qian, this restaurant is not your own." "Let Taoist friends of Chu laugh." "Oh, the rich and noble firm is indeed the largest firm on the sky. You can buy and sell everywhere." Chu Madman said, a word to the rich and noble identity. Hearing this, Qian Fugui''s face froze and returned to normal at random. "I don''t know how Chu Daoyou saw it." When Qian Fugui saw that his identity had been discovered, he did not hide it. "Guess." "Well All right "Well, no more nonsense. Boss Qian is here. I don''t think he is waiting for me on purpose.""It''s true that the business of rich and noble firms is all over the world, and the intelligence ability is not bad. I know that Chu Daoyou has come to the ancient battlefield, so I came to Tuyang city to try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet him." "What do you want me to do?" "Nothing. If I just want to make a friend with Taoist friend Chu, do you believe it?" Qian Fugui said with a smile. "I believe it." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "because there are many people who want to make friends with me at the end of the day. It''s not bad for boss Qian." With his current status and strength, there are indeed many people in the world who want to make friends with him. "The Taoist friend of Chu is really straightforward." Qian Fugui said helplessly. "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll have a rest first." Chu crazy humanity, he got up and was about to leave, suddenly heard a noisy voice from downstairs. I saw that there were two sides holding weapons, facing each other in the street, and the momentum was fierce. They could fight at any time. "It''s Tianyu and husha." Qian Fugui took a look and said with a faint smile. In Tuyang City, there are many monks who come to ancient battlefields to take risks and seek opportunities. In addition to solitary travelers, there are more groups of monks. Because this is an ancient battlefield, the adventurous group formed by these monks is also called a team. Some powerful teams even have supremacy. Chu Madman took a look, the two teams seem to be fighting for a supreme weapon. The reason is that the people of Tianyu team found a supreme weapon outside the ancient battlefield, but a person of husha team said that they found it first and was robbed by Tianyu team. After returning to Tuyang City, the two sides assembled and prepared to fight. "Just for the sake of a supreme instrument, isn''t it?" Churen shook his head with a smile. In his Qingling sword box, there are a large number of swords of the highest level. In addition to the lucky draw this year, there are nearly 20 holy swords. He didn''t know how many swords he had thrown into the treasure house. "You are a full man, Taoist friend of Chu. I don''t know if you are hungry." Qian Fugui said helplessly. It''s very rare in the outside world. Some of them don''t necessarily have it. "By the way, the leader of the Tianyu group is the Taoist of Tianyu sect. That day, Yuzong was a subordinate force of Xuantian sect." "Oh, really?" Chu Madman slightly surprised, so to say, the Tianyu team is still his younger brother''s younger brother. Is it in charge or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Wang Hu, don''t go too far!" On the street, Leng Changkong, the leader of the Tianyu team, said coldly to the leader of the husha team. And in his opposite, Wang Hu light said: "that piece of supreme weapon must be my husha team, there is no doubt about that." "It''s impossible. It''s clear that Lin Tian first discovered and brought it back. Do you think it''s yours or yours?" "That''s right. I''ll leave it here today. I have to take away the supreme instrument. If not, it will not be finished today." It''s too precious for them. You know, their husha team has worked hard in the ancient battlefield for decades, but they haven''t met several supreme weapons. "That means we have to fight." Cold long air cold channel. "Come on." With a low roar, Wang Hu burst out a very strong Taoist rhyme, and a huge pressure enveloped several people in the cold sky. "It''s a hole!" Leng Changkong''s face changed slightly. Originally, his strength was almost the same as that of Wang Hu, both of which were in the later stage of Dongxu, but at this time, Wang Hu was the first to break through. No wonder he is so tough today. "Leng Changkong, our two teams have been in constant friction all the time. I''ve been holding fire in my heart for a long time. I''ll settle with you today." Wang Hu laughs and punches fiercely. Fury rhyme instantly locked the cold sky! And Leng Changkong''s sword came out of the sheath, and he was entangled with Wang Hu in an instant. The rest of them also found their opponents. On the street, a big war broke out. In the restaurant. Chu Madman looked at the two sides of the war, light way: "this tiger is quite bold, actually dare to tianyuzong''s way." You know, tianyuzong is a subordinate force of xuantianzong. "Ha, it''s all the business of the younger generation. It''s hard for the high-level of xuantianzong to intervene. Besides, there are so many subordinate forces of xuantianzong. How can a Taoist of tianyuzong care?" Qian Fugui said with a smile. He is right. Xuantianzong has a lot of subordinate forces. If he had to control the Taoism of each force, he would have been very busy. This is also the reason why Wang Hu dares to do it. He firmly believes that xuantianzong will not pay attention to such trifles. It''s just a pity. He never thought that the leader of xuantianzong was now less than 200 meters away from him watching the battle! Otherwise, give him a hundred courage to do so. "Die Wang Hu laughs a, fiercely blows out a fist. This fist is extremely overbearing. Leng Changkong''s face is dignified to the extreme. He knows that he may not be able to stop this fist. But waiting to die is like waiting to die! I saw him cut out a sword. "How can you stop me with your sword power?" Wang Hu said in a loud voice. But at the moment when the sword Qi collided with the fist strength, Wang Hu''s face changed. A great force burst out, tearing the fist strength instantly and throwing him out. "Boss!" "What''s the matter?" The face of the husha team changed greatly. They rushed to the front of Wang Hu, saw each other''s body has a fine sword Qi in crisscross, tear out the blood. The inner armour that Wang Hu used to protect his life was already broken. The whole person was lying in the ruins, and his breath was weak. There was only half his life left. "There''s a master, go!" Wang Hu said, husha team people see this, while on guard around, while with Wang Hu left. And Tianyu team and others came to the side of the cold sky. "Great, captain." "Yes, I didn''t expect to beat Wang Hu." Cold sky is a face at a loss. He doesn''t know what level he is? The sword I just used, let alone defeated Wang Hu, made it difficult to protect myself. What''s the matter? Is it hard to be helped by someone in the dark?! Thinking of this, Leng Changkong arched his hand around and said, "in the next Tianyu sect, Leng Changkong, thank you for your help. Please show up." "Come to the private room on the second floor of the restaurant." In the cold sky ear sounded a indifferent voice. He understood and led the team to the restaurant not far away. Restaurant, private room. Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "that Wang Hu is very lucky. He has a armor to protect his life. Otherwise, he will die just now." Just now, it was he who secretly rescued Leng Changkong. No matter what, he was also his younger brother''s younger brother. However, to his surprise, Wang Hu had a life-saving inner armor, otherwise his own rhyme was enough to kill each other several times. "If the Taoist friends of Chu want to see the people of Tianyu sect, then I won''t harass them here. I''ll leave first.""Boss Qian, take your time." Qian Fugui gave his hand and laughed, then left. After a while. Leng Changkong several people entered the box. See Chu Madman two people after Leng for a while, two people''s faces cage a layer of light Lingguang, can''t see the real face at all. But Leng Changkong didn''t mind the two people''s move of hiding their true faces. He came forward and said, "but you just helped me." "Well, sit down." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Thank you very much." "Don''t mention it. It''s just because I''m from xuantianzong that I have something to do with you." Hearing this, Leng Changkong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman had such a beginning. "It turned out that he was a Taoist friend of xuantianzong. He was disrespectful and dared to ask his name." Leng Changkong asked. "My name is Chu." Chu Madman did not disclose his name. Leng Changkong didn''t mind. Several people began to talk. "By the way, Leng Daoyou, I have a doubt. Leng Daoyou has a wonderful appearance. Didn''t tianyuzong arrange a protector for you?" The Madman of Chu was quite puzzled. No matter what, he was also a supreme Taoist. He didn''t even have a protector to equip the Taoist. Referring to this, Leng Changkong''s eyes showed a sense of sadness, "some time ago, I met a high-level evil spirit in the ancient battlefield, and my protector sacrificed in order to protect me." "I see. I''m sorry." "No harm." "I want to explore the ancient battlefield this time. Leng Daoyou, who has been in the ancient battlefield for so many years, should be familiar with the nearby area. I wonder if you can give me some advice." Chu Madman light way. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. We''re going to go in tomorrow. If Taoist friend Chu doesn''t mind, we''ll go with him." "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The Madman of Chu got up to draw a lottery. "Congratulations on the master''s taking out the legendary Dharma mantra The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect that it was a legendary skill, but how could this name sound like Buddhism?" He extracted it. All of a sudden, a lot of feelings came to my mind. After chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, transforming the spring breeze into rain, and transforming the sword Qi into shape, he once again mastered an imperial skill! The Buddha''s Curse of death! Moreover, because he got it by lottery, he didn''t need to spend time to understand it. The secret of this skill was fully understood in the moment of extraction. As the Madman of Chu expected, this is really a Buddhist art! This imperial skill is very powerful, but Chu madmen don''t have the chance to use it now, so they don''t pay attention to it any more. He went out with blue feather to Tuyang city gate, here is the place he agreed with Leng Changkong and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Tuyang City, outside the city gate. Leng Changkong and others are waiting for the Madman of Chu. Lanyu meets them when they see their arrival. "Two Taoist friends, let''s go now." "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Under the leadership of Leng Changkong, the people went to the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefields were divided into outer ring, inner ring and core area. Leng Changkong and others generally explored in the outer ring and rarely entered the inner ring, let alone the core area. It''s a place even saints don''t like. Along the way, several people brought by Leng Changkong are secretly observing the two madmen of Chu, with the color of curiosity in their eyes. They heard a lot about xuantianzong, but it was the first time that they saw someone from xuantianzong. And it seems very extraordinary, even if the Chu Madman covered his face with the spirit light, but the extraordinary temperament is still hard to cover up. When people were observing the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu had quietly launched a treasure hunt to find the treasures around him. This search immediately surprised him. "Three hundred Li in the south, there is a handle of the supreme vessel." "Four hundred miles to the southeast, there is a handle of the supreme vessel One thousand and five hundred miles to the southeast, there is a broken quasi holy vessel... " "Three thousand miles southwest..." "Four thousand li in the West..." Messages keep coming. Most of them are weapons, but this is expected by Chu madmen. After all, this is an ancient battlefield. War, of course, requires weapons. "Leng Daoyou, stop." After walking for a period of time, Chu Madman suddenly said. Everyone was stunned. "What''s the matter? Are you tired?" "No, you move the stone next to you." Chu Madman pointed to a big stone beside him and said. Leng Changkong didn''t know why, but he did it. When he moved the stone away and saw something below, everyone was very happy. Under the stone, there is a piece of armor! The iron armor is carved with runes. Although some of them are broken, they are made of good materials. Even if they are sold, they can be exchanged for many spirit stones. "Taoist friend of Chu, how did you find out?" "I''m born with a keen sense of some treasures." Chu Madman light smile way. "Is it natural?" Cold sky slightly surprised. In this world, there are some people who are born with some special abilities, just like the Tao. These are called natural powers. Some Taoist bodies also have supernatural powers. "I didn''t expect you to have the ability." Leng Changkong smiles faintly, and then hands the armor to Chu Madman. In his opinion, the armor was discovered by the Madman of Chu and should belong to the other party. But Chu Madman shook his head slightly, "this thing is useless to me. I''d better take it away." "How can we do that? It''s found by Daoyou, that''s Daoyou''s. We can''t be greedy for cheap." "Well, take it, Leng Daoyou, and then distribute the income of this trip." Chu Madman light smile way. Leng Changkong pondered for a while, "then All right A few people move on. Now that he had exposed his keen perception of the treasure, the Madman of Chu let it go and took all the treasures nearby. However, these treasures are not worth mentioning to him. Even the most precious ones that make Leng Changkong and others ecstatic are just ordinary goods to him. He plans to separate from Leng Changkong and others soon, and go deep into the inner circle with Lanyu to see what he can get there. "This, this is another supreme weapon!" Leng Changkong and others, under the guidance of the Madman of Chu, found another supreme weapon, which was enveloped by a great sense of happiness on the spot. Every corner of his mouth grinned with joy. They looked at the Madman of Chu, showing the color of exclamation. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are a great treasure hunter. You play a great role in this ancient battlefield." "Yes, with you, this ancient battlefield is an inexhaustible treasure house." People can not help but shocked and said with emotion. You know, along the way, they got more treasures under the guidance of Chu madmen than they got in decades. What a terrible thing it is? If this ability of Chu Madman is spread out, I''m afraid the adventurers of the whole ancient battlefield will not be able to sit still. But Leng Changkong looks at Chu Madman, but he is thoughtful. Along the way, they did get a lot of treasures, and even several of them were supreme. But he noticed that Chu madmen were indifferent to these treasures, as if they were like cabbage on the roadside to him. This makes him feel more and more that Chu Madman is not simple."Even in xuantianzong, a supreme weapon is enough to attract the attention of most of the disciples." "It is estimated that the only one who can ignore the temptation of the supreme weapon is the only one who is the best. Is he one of them?" Leng Changkong thought to himself, guessing the identity of Chu Madman. As for the leader of xuantianzong, he didn''t dare to think that way. That kind of character is too far away for him. Step on At this time, not far away came a heavy sound of footsteps. I saw a figure wearing broken armor, carrying a sword in his hand, walking towards the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman looked at the visitor curiously, because he was surprised to find that there was no breath of strangers on the visitor. In other words, it''s not human! "Is this the evil spirit?" Chu Madman whispered. In ancient battlefield, there is a very special existence, that is, evil spirit. The so-called evil spirit is the existence combined by the boundless evil spirit of the ancient battlefield and the resentment of those who died in the war. They are wandering in the ancient battlefield, repeating the process of killing day after day, which is the most dangerous existence in the ancient battlefield. "It''s just a common evil spirit." Leng Changkong takes a look at the evil spirit and doesn''t care. Team, is out of a person, carrying a sword rushed up, three under five divided by two will be that evil spirit to solve. After the evil spirit died, it directly turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated. However, the resentment does not dissipate and returns to heaven and earth. It only takes a while for it to combine with the local evil spirit and form a new evil spirit again. This is also the reason why the evil spirits in the ancient battlefield were constantly killed. After solving the evil spirit, several people have a rest. "By the way, have you heard of the legend of the white robed general?" Team, a talkative young man suddenly said. "Nonsense, this is the most well-known legend in the ancient battlefield. It''s also one of the seven strange talks in the field of cultivation. Of course I''ve heard of it." Someone said with a smile. Chu Madman smell speech, came a little interest, "seven big strange talk?"? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Can you tell me about it? " "Of course." The talkative young man said: "the seven strange talks refer to the seven unsolved mysteries in the field of practice, such as the floating ghost boat, headless female corpse The white robed General of the ancient battlefield is one of them. " "It is said that there is a white robed general in the ancient battlefield. The evil spirit retreats and the world is miserable. Some people say that the white robe will be the king of the ancient battlefield and the most ferocious spirit born out of the endless evil spirit of the ancient battlefield. Others say that the White Robe will be a general of this nearby country many years ago. He died here in battle, and his resentment will not go away..." The talkative young man talks. But listen, people feel that something is not right. The sky suddenly darkened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Why is it dark?" People were surprised. And Leng Changkong''s face changed and he looked into the distance. I saw endless wind and sand gathering in the dark sky, connecting the sky and the earth, just like a black dragon! The terrible storm is coming! "No, it''s a sandstorm!" "Let''s go!" Leng Changkong yelled. The look of the people also became extremely frightened. The sandstorm in the ancient battlefield is different from the sandstorm in other deserts. The sandstorm contains the evil spirit of terror. Even if the supreme is involved, it will be a near death! Leng Changkong several people in the face of this natural disaster can not resist. "Taoist friend of Chu, let''s go!" Leng Changkong shouts to the Madman of Chu in panic, and then leads the crowd to rush in a certain direction. The Chu Madman took a look at the sandstorm that swept the world, hesitated for a moment, and then ran with several people with blue feather. In fact, the sandstorm did not pose any threat to him, but it was a great terror to Leng Changkong and others! "Ma Dan, I''m so lucky that I met a sandstorm." "Stop complaining and run faster." All the way. In the end, everyone escaped without danger. "Hoo, I can live from this sandstorm. After I go back, I can blow all my life." The talkative youth laughed. The rest of us look like the survivors. "Ha ha, I survived." "Go, what are you touching me for?" "I don''t think you''re scared to pee." Leng Changkong several people lie on the ground and laugh. "Captain, it seems that something is not right." One of the nuns in the group looked around, and her face was a little suspicious. Hearing her words, everyone looked at each other. Leng Changkong immediately regained his mind and looked around. His face became more and more dignified. "Here, it seems "Inner circle!" As soon as the words came out, people''s faces suddenly changed. The inner ring of the ancient battlefield is much more terrifying than the outer ring. Leng Changkong and others have been in the ancient battlefield for so many years, but they have not been to the inner ring several times. "What "Shit, we''re on the wrong track." "Go back quickly." Leng Changkong nodded and said to a monk, "Lao Zhang, locate Tuyang city. Let''s go back." "Good." Lao Zhang took out a compass. When he wanted to locate it, there was a roar not far away. A terrible evil that seemed to turn into substance swept from far and near. Leng Changkong and other people immediately face the enemy and take out their weapons. I saw a huge toad coming down from the sky. The toad was very ugly, with black evil spirit that had been vaporized by fog, and its gray skin was wriggling, as if there were ferocious faces howling. "Gao, senior Sha Ling!" The crowd looked terrified. The high-level evil spirits in the ancient battlefield were very terrible, at least equivalent to the king of war level, which could not be resisted by Leng Changkong and others. "Let''s go!" Leng Changkong yells to let the rest go. And he took out the sword, ready to cut off for everyone, even though he knew that he would not last long with his own strength. "No, Captain, if you want to die, die together!" "Yes, we can''t give up on you." "We are a team." They all looked at death as if they were going home. And cold sky see, is also a sour nose, heart moved. At this point. A white light shot out, directly on the toad, this head is comparable to the king of war level high evil spirit was hard all of the blow! Blue feather comes slowly. She was the one who did it just now. She gave a strange look at the cold sky with tears in her eyes. As if to say As for it? Isn''t it just a king of war? The one punch thing is just like the bitter drama. The cold long sky several people saw this, the corner of the mouth twitched. It''s a waste of emotion. At the same time, they are also shocked. A high-level evil spirit, was hit by one blow unexpectedly?! Damn it! It''s a little scary for them. Take a look at the Madman of Chu not far away. Leng Changkong''s eyes are a little complicated. Along the way, Lanyu obviously focuses on Madman of Chu, and Lanyu has such strength. Then, what''s the strength of Chu Madman?! Cold sky some dare not want to go down. "Is this the senior evil spirit in the inner circle? It doesn''t look so good Chu Madman murmured, a little disappointed in his eyes.Hearing what he said, Leng Changkong laughed bitterly. High level evil spirit is not so good? Is this the big guy? I don''t think they''re fit to be with each other. "But there are more treasures in the inner circle." Chu Madman felt the treasures around him and nodded slightly. Leng Changkong and others are in front of their eyes. "Well, Captain, this is a great opportunity." Lao Zhang looks at the cold sky. You know, they rarely come to the inner circle, and the treasures in the inner circle are more abundant than those in the outer circle. Originally, with their strength is not able to explore here for a long time, but there is blue feather, Chu Madman after it is not the same. With Chu Madman''s perception of treasure and strength, even if they follow behind to pick up some small change, they can make a lot of money! People look forward to Leng Changkong, let each other make a decision. Captain, come on! How can we miss this opportunity to hold our thighs! Leng Changkong naturally knows what his teammates mean, but looking at Chu Madman, he can''t open his mouth at this time. Other people saved him yesterday, and today they took them to collect a lot of treasures in the outer circle. They have taken a lot of advantage. "Leng Daoyou, can you tell me something about this inner circle?" Before waiting for Leng Changkong to say anything, Chu Madman asked first. "Good." Leng Changkong nodded and told the Madman of Chu about some situations in the inner circle of the ancient battlefield. Although he didn''t come much, he also heard a lot from the powerful adventurers in Tuyang city. "In the inner circle, due to the change of the concentration of Sha Qi, the number of Sha Ling far exceeds that of the outer circle, and the strength is generally stronger." "Among them, the ten murderers in the inner ring are the most famous, which is also the most powerful ten head evil spirit recognized in Tuyang city!" "Each of them has the supreme fighting power!" "These ten evil spirits are Troll evil spirit, Dao evil spirit..." The Madman of Chu listened patiently. Then, he said with a smile: "cold Taoist friend, I might as well say that I''m afraid I''ll stay in this inner circle for a long time. If I have the chance, I''ll go deep into the core area. Do you want to follow me?" Hearing this, people were shocked. Deep into the core area?! It''s a place where saints are extremely afraid! Leng Changkong pondered for a while and said, "Taoist friend of Chu is an extraordinary person. He has his own plan. I can''t say anything. Our strength is weak. I''m afraid it will drag down Taoist friend of Chu. So he left first." That''s the truth. The inner circle is dangerous, not to mention the inner core. Leng Changkong doesn''t want to be in danger at that time. He and others can''t cope with it, and he has to drag down the two madmen of Chu. Leaving is the best choice. The rest of them were disappointed, but it was Leng Changkong''s decision, so they had to accept it. And Leng Changkong is right. The inner circle is really not suitable for people of their strength to explore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Taoist friend of Chu, I know that maybe I can''t dissuade you, but I still want to say that the core area of the ancient battlefield is very terrible, even saints should be afraid of it. Taoist friend of Chu, please consider it clearly." "Oh, I know." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, he looked at Leng Chang''s empty sword and said with a smile, "Leng Daoyou, can you give me your sword?" Leng Changkong has some doubts, but he still takes out his sword. The Madman of Chu took the sword, and the finger of the sword coagulated. He paddled over the body of the sword, and poured in the rhythm and Qi of the sword. "This sword has my strength. If Leng Daoyou encounters any danger when he goes back, he can stimulate it." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Cold way friend solemnly says. The two sides are separated. The Madman of Chu took blue feather to explore the inner circle. Relying on treasure hunting techniques, Chu madmen searched many treasures in the ancient battlefield. Although most of them were despised, it was a great income to take them back to xuantianzong and give them to elder Ruyan. These can be used as daily expenses for the operation of the clan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a broken holy instrument. It''s OK. If you sell it, there should be a 1.8 million high-quality spirit stone." Chu Madman said with a broken armor in his hand. This armor, he just picked from a skeleton. The skeleton has been dead for many years, but the bone is still very tough, with the color of gold and iron, obviously very extraordinary. At least it is the supreme cultivation. The supreme also died here. It can be seen how many cruel wars this ancient battlefield has experienced in these long years. What about the inner circle, let alone the core. Chu Madman put the broken armor into the heaven and earth ring, just wanted to leave. But at this time, a violent Taoist rhyme suddenly broke out and attacked from a distance. The Chu Madman frowned slightly. Before he could do it, Lanyu took the lead to disperse the Taoist rhyme. She looked coldly at the void not far away, "come out!" The void rippled. A man in black leather armour with a scar on his face looked at the Madman of Chu. They laughed, "there''s some strength." "Killing people to get treasure?" Chu Madman''s face is full of interesting color. It''s not the first time that a madman in Chu Kingdom kills people like this. "Boy, hand over the incomplete holy instrument in your hand, I can consider sparing your life, otherwise the consequence will be..." "Or what will happen?" Did not wait for that scar face man to finish saying, Chu Madman then takes the lead to open a way: "is let me die without the whole corpse, or is life not like death?" Scar face eyebrows a pick, looking at the calm Chu Madman, heart can''t help but some drum, this boy, seems to have strange ah! He took a look at blue feather. Just now this little girl easily smashed his attack, obviously the strength can''t be underestimated, there is also a Chu Madman whose strength is unknown. If it''s a real fight, he won''t be able to get along. After thinking about it carefully and weighing it over and over again, scar''s face gave a cold hum, but without saying a word, he turned around and swept towards the distance. Chu Madman, blue feather two people slightly a Leng. You''re leaving? "What''s going on? I''m leaving now? " The Madman of Chu wondered. It''s not the same as I thought. Blue feather is also shaking his head, "I don''t know." "Forget it. Just ignore him. Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scar face ran all the way to a team. There are a lot of people in this team, and each of them is fierce. Obviously, they are not simple roles. If there are people from Tuyang city here, they will recognize it. This team is one of the most elite teams in Tuyang City, and its leader is the top ten Jianxiu in the hundred sword spectrum. This team is called Yunxiao team! "Seven, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the scarred face coming back in a hurry, a friar with a long gun asked. That scar face says: "four elder brothers, you call up a few good hands to look for two people with me, they have a broken holy instrument in hand." "Well? "Broken sacred vessel?" Four elder brothers in front of a bright. It''s a good thing to break the sacred vessel. "How about two people?" "I don''t know." Scar face shook his head. Hear his words, four elder brothers nearly vomit blood, looking at his face, you are playing with my expression, "strength don''t know what to do back." Scar face continued: "although there is no formal fight, I feel that these two people are very strong. I won''t be an opponent alone, so I came back to you. I hope we can grab things together." Hearing scar face''s words, the fourth elder brother showed the color of meditation.They have been living in the ancient battlefield for many years, licking blood at the tip of a knife, and have already developed a keen sense of danger. Since scar face says so, it is very likely that the other party is really not easy to provoke, but the incomplete holy instrument is really exciting. "Old seven, you''re back. Keep going." At this time, Li Xiaoyun, the leader of the Yunxiao team and the ninth ranked Jianxiu in the hundred sword spectrum, came to light. Hearing his words, scar face and the fourth brother looked at each other. They told the story of the incomplete relic. Li Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, "forget it, it''s just a incomplete holy instrument. Now it''s better to finish the entrustment of the employer first." He glanced at a young man behind him. The young man sat on a stone with his eyes slightly closed. Although he didn''t have much prestige, people looked at him with fear. Even Li Yunxiao is very afraid of each other. Just because he is one of the top celestial pride in the world, the young emperor of Shang nationality from Zhuque region Shang Han! Shang Han slowly opened his eyes, toward not far away Li Yunxiao a few people light way: "now can continue to go." "Of course." Li Yunxiao nodded and then said, "we''ve been looking for it for seven days. Are you sure that''s the direction, young emperor?" "It can''t be wrong." Shang Han took out an old bronze sword and said, "I can clearly feel that the resonance between the ancient sword of Lou family and the ancient city of Louguo is getting stronger and stronger. We can definitely find the ancient city in this direction!" Hearing this, people''s eyes were full of expectation. Louguo, a dynasty tens of thousands of years ago, is said to be more powerful than today''s Qingyun Dynasty. But such a country was destroyed in a great war for tens of thousands of years, and the capital of the dynasty was directly buried in the sand. For many years, some people have been looking for the ancient city of Louguo, trying to find the treasure which is more terrible than the Taoist tradition in the legend. It''s just that no one has been able to do it. But this time, they may be on the verge of success. Think of this, even if Li Xiaoyun such supreme also feel particularly excited, let alone the rest of the team. "If I can get the treasure of Louguo, I won''t have to worry about it in my life. Ha ha, I will leave here then." "Tut Tut, the treasure of Louguo, if you don''t say anything else, there should be a lot of resources such as the supreme ware and Baodan." "No one has found it for so many years. In the end, it was not found by our cloud team." Shang Han takes a look at the people in the team and turns their lips. These are just the tools for him to find the treasure. Want to share the treasure with him? It''s funny! "As long as I get that thing from louzhong, who can match me among the younger generation?" "Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, I can compete with him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Thinking of the cold light in Shang''s eyes. Four years ago, when he first came to qinglongyu, he wanted to break through the realm of king of war with the help of Princess Linglong''s Xuanyin body. But did not expect, but was that Chu Madman preempted one step. Later, he was defeated by the two swords of Chu Madman in Qingyun palace, which has always been a knot in his heart and has not been solved to this day. With the beginning of the great struggle, Shang Han has been practicing assiduously in the past four years, seizing the power of the emperor, keeping his position as a young emperor, realizing the power of the emperor, and advancing by leaps and bounds Plus some other opportunities, today''s his strength among the young emperors is absolutely among the best. But he was not happy at all. Because the achievements of Chu Madman, who was regarded as the enemy of his life, in the past four years far exceeded his imagination and the world''s imagination. Kill one hundred thousand demons, discuss with the saints, get the God Huang to recognize the Lord, become the leader of xuantianzong, kill the saints This pile, one piece at a time, is enough to hang him, the so-called little emperor. What he has achieved is just like a firefly and a bright moon in front of others! "Madman of Chu, you wait. When I get that thing from loumin, I will defeat you completely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, autumn!" The Madman of Chu sneezed. "Young master, don''t you have a cold?" Blue feather asked beside him. "I''m not sure which enemy is cursing me behind my back." Chu Madman said with indifference. "Let''s go on. In my perception, there are a lot of treasures about a thousand miles away." Chu Madman tut tut said. Although there are many treasures in the ancient battlefield and there are many opportunities, it is rare for so many treasures to be piled together. He didn''t come across a treasure, did he? Soon, he and blue feather came to the location of the treasure accumulation, but in front of them, it was a sand dune. The Madman of Chu swept it with his mind. But nothing has been found. However, the sensitive response of treasure hunting to the treasure is telling the Chu Madman that the treasure is in the sand dune. "Is there any boundary?" Chu Madman whispered. This can be a little exposed to his knowledge blind area. He doesn''t know anything about the boundary array. He can''t draw a lottery now. Can he become a great master of the array? Besides, today''s lucky draw has been used. "Baoshan is in front of me, do you want me to come back empty handed?" No, no, no? At this point. I saw a circle of ripples in the void. An incomparably grand ancient city, like a mirage, suddenly appeared in front of Chu Madman and Lanyu. "What is this?" Blue feather is a little surprised. "Blue feather, we may have really dug the treasure this time." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. "Go." He and Lanyu quickly walked towards the ancient city. When he came to the gate of the ancient city, the Madman of Chu saw the name of the ruined city, "Lou city..." He was thoughtful. "A little bit of an impression." "It''s like the capital of a country called Louguo a long time ago." In his spare time this year, Chu madmen have read many books, ranging from practice books to biographies. Among them, we have seen some records about the state of Lou. "It''s said that the ancient city of Louguo has mysteriously disappeared due to a great war. Over the years, countless people have been looking for this ancient city, but I didn''t expect to meet it here today." Chu Madman said with a smile. Sure enough, the way of heaven will favor a handsome man like him. Two people enter the ancient city. In the ancient city, there are signs of destruction everywhere. A skeleton is scattered on the ground, and it will turn into dust and dissipate with a touch. Even the skeleton of the venerable can hardly resist the erosion of time. "Why did that war start and make a whole country die out? Is it the holy war that the king said?" Blue feather doubts a way. "It should not be. The Jihad that juexingsheng Wang said took place 50000 years ago, and the disappearance of Louguo was more than 30000 years ago." "Time is not right, there should be another reason." The Madman of Chu shook his head. But these are not the reasons that Chu Madman wants to explore. What he wants most at the moment is the treasure of Louguo! "Thirty miles ahead, there are holy vessels, supreme vessels..." According to the feedback from treasure hunt.The Madman of Chu soon came to the palace of loucheng. The palace is very big. Although it has been dilapidated, the former glory can be seen. It is no worse than the palace of Qingyun Dynasty. He came to the palace treasure house. Push the door open. A long dust laden breath came. Inside, it was full of dust. The Madman of Chu swept away the dust with a wave of wind. All of a sudden, after tens of thousands of years, countless treasures bloomed again, shining all around. Sword, armor, elixir, peerless casting material, spirit marrow, and even jade slips that record various practices Countless treasures were displayed in front of the two madmen of Chu. "Good, much better!" Blue feather mouth slightly open, looking at the whole treasure house, can''t help but face shocked. "Blue feather, do it." Chu Madman said with a smile. They went into the treasure house and began to collect these treasures one by one. There are so many treasures here. It took more than half an hour for them to finish. Besides, it''s just scraping. It''s not sorted out yet, otherwise it''s far more than this time. "Young master, we have gained a lot this time. I have six or seven sacred vessels here, and there are countless supreme vessels, let alone some other rare treasures." Blue feather eyes light said. "Yes, with these treasures, the inside story of xuantianzong can be doubled again." Chu Madman is also satisfied. "With so many treasures, the state of Lou must have been very powerful at that time, but unfortunately, it was finally destroyed." Blue feather''s way of feeling. In this world, there is nothing that will last forever. As strong as Lou Guo, it is hard to escape the end of extinction. "Young master, do you think there will be other people entering the ancient city of Louguo besides us?" Blue feather suddenly thought of curiously. "I don''t know. Even if there is, it should be many years later." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, as if thinking of something, he came to a pillar of the treasure house with a playful smile on his face. I saw his sword fingers coagulate and his sword Qi burst out. He wrote on the post. "The Madman of Chu is here." Chu Madman looked at the seven big characters on the pillar with satisfaction. Beside, Lanyu shakes his head and smiles. Young master, sometimes it''s really cynical. "Come on, there''s another thing in the palace." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Something." "One Soldiers to be emperor Blue feather can''t help but be very surprised. "There is a quasi imperial soldier in this palace?" "Yes, in my sense of treasure hunting, there is a quasi imperial soldier in the palace. Let''s go." Chu Madman has some expectations. You know, the value of a quasi imperial soldier is too great. I''m afraid the whole treasure house can be compared with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Chu Madman perception of the quasi imperial soldiers in the palace hall. However, as soon as they entered the hall, they felt something wrong. There was a terrible evil spirit in the air. "What an amazing spirit Blue feather can''t help but be surprised. Then they saw a king in a golden robe standing above the palace human skeleton! The surface of this skeleton is filled with golden light, and countless runes are entangled in it, which is connected with a long halberd in his hand. The skeleton has an indescribable sense of greatness. In addition, the palace was surrounded by countless runes. It seems that the astonishing evil spirit in the palace is trapped here because of these runes and can not spread to other places. "It seems that this man is the Lord of the state of building, but why do he have these runes around him?" Blue feather surprised to say. As if aware of someone entering, the body of the head of the building country blooms a golden light and turns into a figure. This is a great man, dressed in a royal robe, with a very dignified face. It seems that he was the same as the Lord of Louguo before he died. "The latecomer!" "I am the Lord of the building kingdom!" The man said. Blue feather makes a defensive gesture. Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "it''s just an image." "You must have noticed the abnormality in the palace. The culprit of all this is Guo''an, a subordinate of Lou state!" "In order to overthrow the state of Lou, the chief criminal of the state of an did not hesitate to enter the forbidden area, steal the source of evil spirit, and made an invincible army of evil spirit with millions of soldiers as sacrifices." "It''s just that this evil spirit army is too resentful to be manipulated by the Lord of an Guo. On the contrary, an Guo is harmed and the whole country is destroyed!" "After that, Shaling''s army invaded Louguo, and the thirteen cities of Louguo were broken in one day. Shaling went straight to Wangdu!" "I know that the state of Lou is dead. In order not to let this evil spirit army do harm to the common people, I used the halberd of zhundibing town in my hand as the array base, used myself as bait, set up the lock spirit array, sealed this evil spirit army under the palace, and then opened the Lou City array to hide in the void..." "Later, for the sake of the common people in the world and your own safety, don''t move the halberd, leave quickly, remember, remember." After that, the Lord of the building disappeared. This is just a video left by the Lord of Louguo. It''s triggered when someone enters the palace. "I see." After listening to Lou Guo''s past, their doubts are answered. It turns out that Louguo is gone like this. "Forbidden area, the source of evil spirit It should be the core of the ancient battlefield, where Jihad took place. " "At that time, the place of Louguo was not covered by evil spirit, but the country of an wanted to overthrow the rule of Louguo. He went to the forbidden area and took out the so-called source of evil spirit. In some way, he sacrificed millions of troops and transformed it into evil spirit. But he didn''t expect that the million evil spirit was not controlled, which led to the collapse of the country of an and Louguo..." "And now, the million evil spirits are under our feet!" They took a look at the ground. Countless runes are engraved on it, with mysterious Taoist rhymes, which are connected with the long halberd in the hand of the corpse of the Lord of the building state. "Young master, what should we do now?" "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said faintly: "the million evil spirits are not small, and they have been suppressed for so long. It''s conceivable that once they break out, the people in Tuyang city and nearby will suffer." Although it''s a pity to give up a quasi imperial soldier, it''s worthwhile to get the whole treasure house of Lou Guoyi. Besides, he already has the imperial weapon of Qingling sword box, and with the potential of Kunwu sword, it''s only a matter of time before he grows up to an imperial weapon. There''s no need to harm countless people for a quasi imperial weapon. They left the ancient city of Louguo. By the time they came out, they had lost sight of the ancient city. "It seems that the boundary of loucheng has existed for a long time. Occasionally, it will fail and make loucheng appear. Just now, we just ran into it." Chu Madman looked at the sand dune in front of him and said with a faint smile. "It looks like we''re lucky." Blue feather thinks that it''s incredible that they can meet with such a low and heinous probability, which is more than good luck. "No way, who told me to have a halo?" They turned and left the dune. Although they got the treasure of Louguo, the madmen of Chu were still very curious about the core area of the ancient battlefield. He also wants to see it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And not long after they left. A group of people came to the ancient city of Louguo. These people are the cloud troops and Shang Han who are looking for the treasure of Louguo. "The resonance of Lou''s ancient sword has reached the acme. It seems that the ancient city of Lou is here." Shang Han said with a trembling ancient sword in his hand and looked around."Is there an ancient city here?" "You''re kidding. It''s empty here. There''s no ancient city. Is there any mistake?" "That''s it." Shang Han said lightly: "it''s said that loucheng has a space array, which can form a boundary and hide in the void. Although we can''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." "How do you find it?" "When the border is formed, only the ancient sword of Lou family owned by the royal family of Lou kingdom can be opened. Get out of the way." Shang Han threw his bronze sword into the air and injected spiritual power into it. I saw the light of the ancient sword, and suddenly ripples in the void. "It works!" "Great." Everyone was overjoyed. Hum! At this time, not far away, there is a knife light with the evil spirit of terror. Li Xiaoyun''s face changes slightly and quickly resists. When a sword is cut out, sword light and sword light strike each other. There was a big bang, and the void was turbulent. Not far away, a evil spirit with a long sword suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and a surge of evil spirit rushed into the sky! Li Xiaoyun''s face suddenly became solemn. "This is Dao Sha, one of the ten murderers in the inner circle!" The rest of the Yunxiao team''s face changed greatly. "Dao Sha, one of the ten evildoers, is the supreme level of Sha Ling. Unfortunately, I met him at this time." "Come on, get ready to fight!" Just as they were preparing to deal with Dao Sha, there were bursts of roars all around. A strange shape of Sha Ling came from all around. The fury of Sha Qi filled the whole world! They took a breath of air. "This, so many evil spirits!" "Damn it Shang Han''s face was also a little gloomy. He said to Li Xiaoyun, "it will take a while for me to open the border. You must support me. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted." "I see." Li Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and said. "Kill A fight broke out! Li Xiaoyun is the tenth in the hundred sword spectrum. He has great fighting power. He is the supreme one. He takes the hand to block the Dao Sha. The rest of the evil spirit was handed over to others. The fighting is extremely fierce, just a meeting, the cloud team appeared casualties. All kinds of Taoist rhymes twinkle in the void, and spiritual power and evil spirit interweave and collide with each other! While the rest of them are entangled with Shaling, Shang Han urges Lou''s ancient sword to attack the border and finally opens a crack. The magnificent ancient city of Louguo finally appeared in front of the public. "Go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Go!" "Fast to the ancient city!" Shang Han was the first to rush into the border of the ancient city. The rest followed. After Li Xiaoyun and others rushed into the border, the border cracks slowly disappeared, and a group of evil spirits lingered for a while and then left. Within the border of the ancient city. Li Xiaoyun and others were relieved. "I didn''t expect to meet Dao Sha. It''s too dangerous." "Indeed." "Count the casualties." People began to count the casualties, found that the loss of this battle is even higher than expected, cloud team can be said to be more than half of the casualties. This makes Li Xiaoyun''s face very ugly, "hateful." "The treasure of Louguo is in front of us. Their death is valuable." At this time, Shang Han said lightly. As soon as they said this, they could not help but look at the ancient city in front of them. They swallowed their saliva, and their eyes showed desire. The treasure of Louguo! The treasure of Louguo, which is the dream of countless people, is placed in front of them. As long as they get the treasure, any sacrifice is worth it. With this in mind, people began to search in the ancient city. "Such a big building country is gone. I don''t know why." One team member sighed. "Who knows, look for the treasure first." "It should be in the palace." They went straight to the palace. Soon, they saw the treasure house of the palace and rushed in one by one. Then, they were stunned. "Where''s the treasure?" "There''s nothing." "The treasure of Louguo Where is Lou Guo''s treasure? " Some people can''t accept it. They came here after all kinds of hardships and sacrificed so many people just for the treasure of this building. But now, the treasure is gone. Daoxin is almost going to vomit blood. "No, it''s better than the Qingyun Dynasty. How can there be nothing?" Shang Han is also confused. "Wait, you see, what''s that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and looked at a pillar. When they looked around, they saw a line of words, but they didn''t see it clearly. They just felt a very sharp sword rhyme. Li Xiaoyun is a swordsman. And it''s the tenth largest sword cultivator in the hundred sword spectrum! But even when he felt the rhyme of the sword, he was still startled, and his face was dignified. "What a terrible sword rhyme!" "The person who left the word is definitely a terrible sword mender!" Li Xiaoyun looked at it intently and read the words on it, "the Madman of Chu has a tour here..." All of a sudden, everyone became quiet. Chu Madman''s three words, as if with a magic, shocked everyone and made their faces change. "Chu Madman, how could it be him!" "It was he who got the national treasure of this building!" "Damn, how did he get in." After knowing who got the treasure of Louguo, the people didn''t want to get it back. On the contrary, they were even more desperate. Because the person who gets the treasure is called Chu Madman! "The Madman of Chu, who is the first in the hundred sword spectrum, no wonder he has such a sword rhyme. It really deserves his reputation." Li Xiaoyun whispered. "Hateful, hateful!" Next to him, Shang was so cold that his face was livid, and his spiritual power was boiling uncontrollably, bombarding the walls around him. He''s mad with anger! He went through the classics and searched for Lou''s ancient sword. It took him a lot of hard work to come to Lou country, but he didn''t expect that Chu Madman would get there first. "It''s you again, it''s you again!" "Why can you go faster than me! Damn it People look at Shang Han, who is mad to vent his anger, with a little pity in his eyes. They know that Shang Han is a young emperor and one of the most arrogant in the world. However, in front of the Chu Madman, who dares to call himself Tianjiao? All the so-called pride in front of him, are not worth mentioning! "Captain, what to do now." A member of the cloud team some unwilling to say. They come here after all kinds of hardships, do they want to go back so empty handed? Think of this, no one will feel reconciled. "What can you do? Do you still want to go to the Madman of Chu to fight to the death?" Li Xiaoyun said. "I dare not." The team member shook his head. Fight to the death with Chu Madman? Don''t be kidding. It''s more like dying. In today''s world, how many people dare to fight with Chu madmen?Saints have to weigh it. "Alas, I didn''t expect that this treasure would be taken away by the Madman of Chu. It''s a waste of time." They were very depressed and listless. With the last glimmer of hope, they searched the treasure house again to see if they would get anything. For example, is there anything missing or not taken by Chu Madman. But they didn''t even find a spirit stone. The Madman of Chu was so thorough! "Captain, we have something new here." At this time, Li Xiaoyun received a summons from the team members. They came to the palace with hope. Here, they saw the countless runes and the Lord of Louguo standing in the palace, holding the halberd. When he saw zhentianji, Shang Han''s face changed, some unbelievable, and then gradually became ecstatic. "Halberd is really halberd!" "Can''t, have mistake, that Chu Madman unexpectedly left this most valuable treasure down, didn''t take away." "He can''t be stupid." Shang Han was ecstatic. This is the biggest goal of his trip. Originally, after seeing the words left by Chu Madman, he didn''t have any hope that he could get zhentianji. But he never thought that the Madman of Chu didn''t take away the most valuable quasi imperial soldier in this building!! Shang Han can''t wait to enter the palace. At this time, the body of the Lord of the state of building trembles slightly, shoots a golden light, changes his appearance before he was born, and begins to play the video. "The latecomer!" "I''m the Lord of Louguo..." The Lord of Louguo begins to tell the story of the past. He tells the story that there are millions of evil spirits under the palace. He tells people not to take the halberd. People were also surprised when they heard the speech. I didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous thing under their feet. "Captain, what shall we do?" "Come on, it''s not something we can touch." Li Xiaoyun said lightly. People reluctantly looked at the town halberd. But at this time. However, they all saw that Shang Han walked towards zhentianji regardless of the dissuasion of the Lord of Louguo, with crazy color on his face. "This is a quasi imperial soldier. How can I give up?" "Chu Madman dare not take it, I want to take it!" "The Madman of Chu pretends to be benevolent and righteous, and takes care of the common people in the world. I have to obey my heart and take away the quasi imperial soldier!" "I want to let the world know that Chu maniacs are not as good as Shang Han!" He fiercely grasped the halberd, and his spirit power burst out. He pulled the halberd from the ground and the Lord of the building kingdom. Suddenly, the whole palace and even the whole building city were shaking madly, and cracks began to appear on the ground. It was as if there was something terrible about to rush out. Inside the palace, the golden runes began to break! "No, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyun looks very frightened, the rest of the team members are also flustered, began to rush to the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Without saying a word, Shang Han, who got the Zhentian halberd, immediately flew out of the palace faster than Li Xiaoyun and others. Li Xiaoyun and others swore loudly behind their backs. "This damned Shang Han, is he crazy?" "He took the Zhentian halberd regardless of our life and death. This guy''s intention is too sinister. He''s a jerk!" "This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. Run away." Everyone is running towards loucheng. When they ran out of the palace, they saw that the whole palace had begun to collapse, revealing a huge crack in the ground. In the crack of the ground, the evil spirit of terror is rolling. He looked back at Li Xiaoyun. Then he saw a scene that made his scalp tingle. I saw that from the crevice, there was a black torrent, which was composed of countless evil spirits. Hissing, howling, etc. are constantly pouring out from the black torrent, and the ferocious and twisted faces are palpitating. Just at a glance, Li Xiaoyun felt that his Taoist heart had been impacted unprecedentedly, and he could not help speeding up his escape. "Kill, kill..." "Kill everyone!" "Wuwu..." "I''m out, I''m out..." Countless evil spirits are roaring, shouting and killing, and there are even some meaningless whimpers, which are mixed together like the sound of hell! Boundless evil spirit, resentment filled the world. Building city border simply can''t resist this terrible force, on the spot broken, countless evil spirit rushed out of the border! For a moment, the whole inner circle of the ancient battlefield began to shake because of this evil spirit flood, and countless evil spirits roared restlessly. Even these evil spirits who have lived in the ancient battlefield for a long time can not help but be frightened by the evil spirit army tens of thousands of years ago. It''s as if heaven and earth can''t bear to complain. "Oh, my God, we''re releasing something." Li Xiaoyun and others who rush out of the border look at the evil spirit all over the sky. They can''t help but swallow their saliva, and their faces are shocked and frightened. At this time, some evil spirits noticed them. These evil spirits are wearing armor and weapons. They stare at them with ferocious faces, and then rush towards them without saying a word. "Stranger, stranger, kill!" The evil spirits rushed to Li Xiaoyun and others. That boundless resentment, frightening, Li Xiaoyun''s team members were shocked by it, the reaction was actually slow for a moment. This moment, but it caused unimaginable consequences, one by one team members in the evil spirit of the bite, chop down the corpse. "Come on, get together." Li Xiaoyun yelled. The rest of the group moved towards him. Li Xiaoyun took out a bead and crushed it. The mysterious Taoist rhyme filled the air. The sand around him soared into the air and wrapped them up to form a sand cover, which made the evil spirits unable to get close. After a short shock, the Shaling army didn''t pay any attention. They looked to the direction of Tuyang city in the distance, and then rushed to it quickly. Sealed in the palace for tens of thousands of years, their resentment is earth shaking, they need to vent! Killing and swallowing is their best way to vent. Where the evil spirit army passes, the existence of the evil spirit will be swallowed up, and the world will be gloomy, just like the end! In the direction of Tuyang City, some strong people feel all this. "No, there is evil spirit coming." "What!" "Evil spirit, a lot of evil spirit, terrible resentment, this is not the human force can resist, go, go "God, the evil spirit of this scale will not be long before the whole Tuyang city will be reduced to human purgatory. It can''t be any longer." "Run away!" Monks began to flee from Tuyang city. Inside the restaurant, there was a panic. The crowd began to pack up and flee to other places. When Qian Fugui saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "this restaurant is gone, lost, lost." The whole Tuyang City couldn''t be preserved when the evil spirit army came, not to mention his small restaurant? "Boss, let''s go. This evil spirit is coming. I can''t guarantee you." A green shadow appeared behind Qian Fugui and said. "I see." Money is rich and noble. Hundreds of miles away from Tuyang City, it is a place of orthodoxy. This is the supreme Taoist Tianyu sect. Today, tianyuzong has sounded many warning bells that have not been sounded, declaring that tianyuzong is about to enter the critical moment of life and death. Countless disciples gathered together in a hurry. The contemporary leader of Tianyu sect was wearing a suit of armor. He said to countless disciples: "I feel that there is a terrible force coming in this direction in the ancient battlefield!""It''s an army, a terror army composed of evil spirits. Once they break through Tuyang City, the disaster will be tens of millions of people under the jurisdiction of our Tianyu sect!" "I have sent out a request for help to xuantianzong, but the arrival of reinforcements will take a certain time. I plan to take people to resist Shaling first!" "Ladies and gentlemen, this is bound to be a war of life and death with heavy casualties. If you want to quit, please leave now." With that, all the disciples were talking. After a while, a dozen people left one after another. But the rest of his face was firm. Most of them were born in the land under their feet, grew up here, and have feelings for this land. They can''t sit back and watch Sha Ling''s unbridled killing here! "Well, let''s fight against the evil spirit together!" "Let''s go!" Lord Tianyu yelled. Then, streamers flew to the direction of Tuyang city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the ancient battlefield. Chu Madman and blue feather came to the edge of the core zone. He can obviously feel that the evil spirit contained in the core area is far more than that in the inner circle. This is the real forbidden area! "Young master, we still have to move on," Lan Yu inquired curiously. The evil spirit in the core area was that she felt a great threat. Once in-depth, her ability is estimated to be a near death. But if Chu Madman wants to go, she will follow. The Madman of Chu looks at the core area from afar, showing a touch of deep thinking. His strength is strong, plus many cards, it is not impossible to explore the core area. However, this is one of the ten forbidden areas after all, and he is carrying blue feather. If there is an accident, he may be too late to repent. "Why?" All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu was surprised. In his field of vision, he saw a white shadow in the core area in the distance. It was a slender figure in a white robe, carrying a black long gun and covering his face with armor. But the white shadow only stayed in his field of vision for a moment, and then disappeared. Except for Lanyu, I didn''t even see him. "That''s "The white robe of the general?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. I didn''t expect to meet Bai Pao Jiang, one of the seven strange talks here! Just met the white robed general, Chu Madman suddenly felt a terrible resentment and evil spirit coming from behind him. He turned to look, only to see the direction of the building city suddenly, there is a black torrent, and then toward the direction of Tuyang city. "Is that The evil spirit army of Anguo The pupil of Chu Madman shrinks. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot leaves, the evil spirit army of his back foot is released. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Young master." Lanyu looks at the Shaling army with a dignified face. "Go! Go and have a look. " The Madman of Chu frowned slightly, and then he swept towards the ancient city of Louguo. At this time, the boundary of loucheng was destroyed by the endless evil spirit army, and the huge ancient city was exposed to the sun. Suddenly, countless sand balls fell off and disappeared. Li Xiaoyun and others looked around and could not help but feel relieved. "Those evil spirits are gone at last." "Hoo, for the rest of my life." "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''ve never seen the strong resentment of this evil spirit army in the ancient battlefield for so long." "Tuyang City, I''m afraid it will be gone." People said with lingering fear. "Ma Dan, it''s the damned Shang Han who took away the soldiers without permission. It broke the seal." Scar face angrily scolds a way. When it comes to this, the rest of us are angry. This time, they really lost a lot! After losing so many hands, I finally found the ancient city of Louguo, but I didn''t even see half of the treasure. They even released the Shaling army, which had been sealed for tens of thousands of years. The culprit Shang Han was the young emperor of the Shang nationality. With their strength and background, they could not do anything to others. This can only be broken teeth into the stomach. "Come on, we can''t stay here any longer." Li Xiaoyun said. He was about to leave with the crowd. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. "It''s them!" Scar face saw the two people coming in front of him and said, "these two people are what I said. They are the people who have broken the sacred vessel." Speaking of this, his eyes burst out with a cold color, "that building country treasure did not get, this incomplete holy instrument can''t let go." If it''s just one person, he''ll think about whether or not to do it. But at this time, Li Xiaoyun and others were present, and he had no scruples. Bang! See scar face feet on the ground a pedal, the whole person is like cannonball ejection, toward Chu Madman two people kill. "Boy, take your life!" Scar face a knife cut out, road rhyme lock Chu Madman. And Chu Madman raised his eyes and gently raised his hand. A wave of Taoist rhyme, far more majestic than scar''s face, broke out in an instant and turned into a holy mountain and hit each other. The scar was hit with blood on the spot! In the team, the rest of the people who still want to fight are stunned. What''s going on? What happened just now? Hiss When they came back to their senses, they could not help taking a breath. Scar face among them, the strength can be said to be the best, although it is not supreme, but it is almost the same. However, it was smashed by a slap!! The strength of the bearer is so strong! "Watch out!" Li Xiaoyun gave a big drink. Everyone take out the weapons. They''re losing their mindset. How did they encounter so many things in this short day! First, he was attacked by Dao Sha and other evil spirits. He finally found the ancient city of Louguo and lost its treasure. He was still alive under the evil spirits Army Now, I come across another existence that seems to be extremely difficult to deal with. Oh, my God. Did you go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar? Li Xiaoyun looked at the approaching Chu Madman and couldn''t help swallowing. His heart beat violently in his chest. Danger! Very dangerous!! This man is the biggest enemy he has ever seen! "It seems that the people on the opposite side are very unfriendly." Chu Madman light said. Originally, he just wanted to ask what happened here, but he didn''t expect that the scar face on the opposite side would kill him without saying a word, so he had to shoot the other side to death. But now, it seems a little difficult to ask questions normally. "That can only be pressed and asked again." The Madman of Chu put his hand on the Kunwu sword at his waist. The sword quivered. Then, a terrible to unspeakable sword rhyme erupted from the Madman of Chu, sweeping out earth shaking! The charm of the sword fell on all the members of the Yunxiao team, which made their faces pale and their eyes filled with horror. Except for Li Xiaoyun, the rest of them were all on the ground, as if there were more than 100000 mountains on their backs. Even Li Xiaoyun''s feet were soft, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat in just a few breaths. "This rhyme You are a Madman of ChuLi Xiaoyun said with a trembling tone. This rhyme is the same as the words left in Lou Guo''s treasure house! There is no doubt that the man in front of us is the one who left words in the treasure house. That is the Chu Madman who shocked the world! "Oh, since you recognize me." The Madman of Chu removed the aura of his face, revealing a gorgeous face and no longer hiding himself. Seeing his face, Li Xiaoyun and others have no doubt. It''s said that Chu Madman''s appearance is unparalleled in the world. Isn''t this man unique in the world? "No wonder, no wonder he can slap Lao Qi to death. It turns out that he is a Madman of Chu, and we have provoked such an existence?" "Wait a minute, the Madman of Chu appears here, and there are his words left in the treasure house. Can''t the treasure house be a matter of these days?" "Damn, how bad luck we''ll be." The crowd fell on the ground and began to talk. And Li Xiaoyun did not kneel down, but just so he had exhausted his strength, let alone resist. "The gap between me and him is so big!" Li Xiaoyun is the supreme and the tenth in the hundred sword spectrum. He asked himself if he could fight with Murong Feng, the second ranked one. But before Chu Madman''s hundred sword score was the first, it was difficult to make a sword. "Tell me what''s going on here." Chu Madman walked up to Li Xiaoyun and said faintly. In the face of his questions, Li Xiaoyun did not dare to hide anything. He told them about their search for the ancient city and Shang Han''s release of Sha Ling. "Shang Han? It''s a little familiar. " The Madman of Chu felt thoughtful and thought that he had heard of it. "Young master, he is the young emperor of Shang nationality. Four years ago, he was defeated by you in the palace of Qingyun Dynasty." Blue feather reminds a way in the side. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. "It turned out to be him. If you don''t say it, I may not think of it. I''ve dealt with this man. He''s too weak to be remembered by me." Chu Madman shook his head and sighed. Beside, the faces of Li Xiaoyun and others are somewhat complicated. Is the business weak? Not weak. As a young emperor, he was very powerful, and his fighting power was better than that of some supreme emperors. But in the Madman of Chu, there is no value to be remembered. If Shang Han knew it, he didn''t know how to feel. He regarded him as the enemy of his life, but he didn''t even remember him. Is this the real big guy? "Tuyang City, it seems that the exploration of the core area can only be left in the future." Chu Madman looked at the distance and murmured. With a flash of his figure, he swept towards Tuyang city with his blue feather. As soon as he left, the sword rhyme that shrouded all the people slowly dissipated. All the people just felt relaxed, as if they were reborn, lying on the ground breathing. "Is this the Madman of Chu? My wife is scared. " "Yes, in front of him, we can''t resist at all." "Powerful, terrible..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 In Tuyang city. Countless adventurers abandoned the city and fled. Far away, they will see the rolling black torrent, which is composed of countless evil spirits!! It''s a terrible evil spirit and resentment! Where the army passes, the existence of the same evil spirit is easily torn, destroyed and swallowed, and no one can resist it. People even saw from a distance that a supreme level adventurer was swept in by the evil spirit army, and then he was torn into dozens of pieces after just a dozen breaths. There seems to be only one criterion that this evil spirit army pursues Kill everyone you see!! "It''s terrible." "I''m afraid this Tuyang city will be gone today." All people, even the most famous teams in Tuyang City, can only escape in front of the evil spirit army. But in the fleeing crowd, a group of rebels appeared. While all the people are busy fleeing from Tuyang City, these people go straight to Tuyang city from a distance. Everyone''s face was very firm. "These things "Tianyu people." "What are they doing? What are they doing in Tuyang city now?" Everyone was puzzled. At this time, someone said with emotion: "after Tuyang City, it is the territory under the jurisdiction of Tianyu sect. There are tens of millions of common people living there. Once Tuyang city is gone, the results of those common people can be imagined. They are here to resist evil spirits!" Hearing this, some people''s eyes showed respect. But others scoff. "Well, do they want to resist the evil spirit army? I don''t know what to do. " "Yes, this army is too terrible. Let alone one Tianyu sect, even ten Tianyu sects are not suitable." "They''re just going to die for nothing." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tuyang city. Just back to Tuyang City, Leng Changkong and others saw the mighty and angry Shaling army. Leng Changkong immediately thought of the countless people under the jurisdiction of Tianyu sect. He knew in his heart that his sect would not ignore him. Sure enough. Soon after, he received a summons from tianyuzong. "Lao Zhang, take them away." Leng Changkong said to Zhang of Tianyu team. In addition to the people of tianyuzong, there are also several people in the team who are not from tianyuzong. There is no reason to stay to fight against the evil spirit army. "Captain, what do you say? I don''t know about other people. Anyway, I don''t want to leave. I''ve agreed to live and die together." Lao Zhang said. "Yes, we won''t go either." "Isn''t that Sha Ling? I''ve seen so many of them. " The people of Tianyu have been together for many years. None of them want to leave. Seeing this, Leng Changkong suddenly feels that his greatest achievement in his life is not being a Taoist, but having these brothers! At this time, a stream of light from the head of Leng Changkong and others swept past, but tianyuzong people have come. "Go." Leng Changkong took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm. He took them to the direction of the wall of Tuyang city. In the city, among the fleeing people, a young monk in cloth clothes and shoes was walking towards the wall with a Zen staff. People were surprised to see him. "The monk is so desperate that he dares to go to the gate." "Isn''t he afraid of evil spirits?" "Why, run away." Listening to the words of the people around him, the young monk looked calm and calm. Looking at the evil spirits coming from the distance, he murmured, "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" Thinking of this, he went to the gate without hesitation. At this time, he saw the friars flying to the city wall to resist the evil spirit above his head, with a smile on his face. "My way is not alone, my way is not alone." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tuyang City, on the wall. Master Tianyu and the elders are looking at the evil spirit army in the distance, with solemn eyes. This evil spirit army''s terror degree surpasses them to imagine, even if is far away, they still can feel that huge pressure. The terrible resentment gave them goose bumps. At this time, Leng Changkong and others also came up. "I have seen the Lord, elder." "Well, it''s wartime. Don''t be too formal." "Yes." Leng Changkong noticed that there was a young monk next to master Tianyu. He couldn''t help but wonder, "this master is..." "I have no leaves."Young monk Wu ye said with a faint smile. Hearing this, several people in Leng Changkong were greatly surprised. "No leaf, the Buddha of Leiyin temple has no leaf?" "Today''s leading figure of the young generation of Buddhism and Taoism is Wu ye, one of the 38 young emperors. He is also here." No leaf, the name in the young generation is not small. Buddha, the little emperor, these two names are enough to resound all over the world. "Master Wuye came to the ancient battlefield to experience. Now he meets the evil spirit army. He is merciful, so he comes to help." Master Tianyu said. "I see." Toward the long cold, a look of solemnity. Then, people began to discuss how to deal with the evil spirit army. Shaling army is less than a hundred miles away from Tuyang city. With Shaling''s forward speed, it only takes a moment to arrive. There''s not much time left for everyone. "I have observed that the individual strength of the Shaling army is not strong, but it is very concentrated, just like an army! It''s the most difficult thing to gather all the power of the evil spirit together. " "Yes, if you can break this formation, these evil spirits will disperse, and it will be much easier to deal with at that time." "How to break this situation?" "If it is an army formation, there will be a general in command. As long as the general in the evil spirit is removed, the formation will be broken!" "But with so many evil spirits, how can we find out the general?" Speaking of this, people are in trouble again. No leaf Buddha son light a smile, "this matter then leaves to me." They all looked at him, but master Tianyu said, "it''s said that there''s a skill in Leiyin temple called tianyantong. It''s practiced to the extreme. It can observe three realms and six ways. The master wants to use Tianyan to find out the Shaling general?" "You can have a try." Leafless, nodding slightly. Then, there was a flash of gold in his eyes, and the heavenly eye spread out, and the evil spirit army in the distance immediately came into view. His body was shocked and his eyes were almost blinded. His face is incomparably dignified, begin to search in the evil spirit group. In the end, he locked in a spirit. The spirit was wearing a black armor, and his resentment was very strong. Countless spirits were wandering around him, as if they were guarding him. "It seems that this is the leader of these evil spirits." Ye Zong Yu and others said that there was no Buddha. "The next step is to kill this evil spirit general." "Leave this to me." With a faint smile, master Tianyu took out a big golden bow, which showed an extraordinary Taoist rhyme. Then, another arrow appeared in his hand. He drew a bow and took an arrow. Under the guidance of Wu ye, he locked the position of Sha Ling general. When the golden bow is pulled to the full moon, the spiritual power in the body of master Tianyu is continuously injected into the bow. Then, with a whoosh, the arrow burst out of the air, turned into a golden streamer, and quickly went to the Shaling general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 The arrow breaks through the air, just like a streamer! When the arrow goes through the evil spirit group, take the evil spirit general! And all the evil spirits along the road are penetrated and smashed! Almost in a twinkling of an eye, the arrow had already crossed hundreds of miles and came to the Shaling general. All eyes brightened. "It''s a success!" But at this time, I saw that the general raised his right hand fiercely and grasped the arrow. A boundless and terrifying evil spirit burst out! The arrow trembles wildly, then it is crushed abruptly! This scene made the pupil of master Tianyu shrink fiercely. "How is that possible!" His face was full of horror. You know, although the golden bow in his hand is not a holy weapon, it is also the most supreme weapon. With the launch of his supreme cultivation, it is hard to resist even the existence of the same supreme, but it was crushed by the evil spirit general!! What strength is this?! "The highest and supreme, even close to the quasi saint!" Master Tianyu''s face was very dignified. The rest of the people looked ugly, too. "Roar!" It seemed that the general''s speed was accelerated by a roar. I''m afraid it won''t take a moment for us to face each other. "Damn it, it''s hard to fight without breaking the Shaling army." "I''m afraid it won''t last long with our strength." "In any case, this battle must be fought." Master Tianyu took a deep breath and refused. "Damn it, I don''t believe it." An elder rushed out with a long gun in his hand, and a strong Taoist rhyme flowed in it. A gun blasts out, the majestic road rhyme erupts, rushes into the evil spirit army! This shot, straight take evil spirit general, but not close, was the rest of evil spirit to block, can''t hurt each other. "Damn it "Tianji sword Qi!" Another elder cut a sword. Wu ye also took a deep breath, holding the mysterious seal, a golden Buddha light containing the power of King Kong. With one sword and one Buddha light, they also hit the Shaling general. But as just now, it doesn''t work at all. After an attack, the number of evil spirits around the general became more and more difficult to attack. "Hateful!" Leng Changkong is unwilling. He constantly urged the sword Qi to chop the evil spirit army. But master Tianyu, a master like Wuye, can''t do it. He''s just a monk of Dongxu, not to mention. The sword spirit, like a bullock into the sea, has no response. Next to Tianyu Zong, he sighed and said, "Changkong, save your spiritual power and prepare for the next war." Cold sky not willing to nod. But suddenly. He thought of something. He urged the spirit power again and injected it into his sword. Tianyuzong''s opinion made him frown slightly. This kid, why don''t you listen to me? Just when he wanted to reprimand severely, a terrible sword rhyme suddenly broke out from the long sword in the cold sky! The rhyme of the sword is so powerful that it sweeps the whole city wall in an instant! Everyone looked in the direction of the cold sky, looking shocked. "What a powerful pressure!" "How could Daozi have such strength?" "It''s not Daozi, it''s the sword in his hand!" "What''s going on?" I saw the long sword in Leng Chang''s empty hand blooming with purple brilliance. The dazzling light of the sword flowed on the front of the sword and seemed to gush out! The cold sky was stunned. Before returning to Tuyang City, the Madman of Chu once left a sword in his hand, saying that he could use it when he met an incomparable opponent. However, on the way back to Tuyang City, they did not encounter any risks, so this sword spirit has been preserved to this day. Just now, he urged the sword Qi with the mentality of trying. He didn''t have any hope. After all, even master Tianyu and master Wuye couldn''t play any role here. What can Chu Madman do with his sword Qi? But he never thought of it. This sword Qi is so powerful! The endless power from the sword made his scalp numb. It was a terrible power he had never seen before! Now, it''s in his hands. At this moment, his pride rose in his heart. He could not help raising his sword and aiming at the general in the Shaling army. One step ahead, the mighty sword swept out. "Chop!"A long drink, sword in hand and cut down! A dazzling purple sword light swept out like a torrent, and cut into the evil spirit group crazily. When the sword Qi passes, all evil spirits are broken into nothingness. The evil spirit general seemed to feel the unprecedented threat and gave out an extremely sharp long howling sound. The terrible evil spirit broke out on his body and turned into a ferocious skeleton head and bumped into the sword light. The impact of two forces, the skull burst open! The sword light fell on the general of Sha Ling without reservation. After a scream, the evil spirit general completely dissipated in the light of the sword. Without the general, the rest of the evil spirit was in chaos. On the wall of Tuyang City, everyone was staring at the cold sky, stunned, immersed in the shock of the amazing sword just now. Is that how the generals, who are all helpless, are solved? By a hole with a sword! At this moment, the cold sky, the attention! It''s not all written by Ye zongkong just now. There''s someone else to show this sword. At this time, Leng Chang''s long sword in his empty hand suddenly gave out a click sound, and cracks covered it. Finally, it turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground. Leng Changkong took a breath of cold air. You know, his sword is a supreme weapon, but it can''t bear the power of the sword Qi, and it will be broken after it is released. "What''s the matter with Changkong?" The next master Tianyu asked. "This sword Qi was given to me by a Taoist friend of xuantianzong. Two days ago, he saved me and asked me to take him to the ancient battlefield for a walk. When he separated, he blessed this sword Qi on my sword." Leng Changkong said it briefly. "Xuantianzong? Who is xuantianzong "It''s hard to see his face covered with aura, but he said his surname is Chu." Leng Changkong said. "Chu Chu Is it... " Master Tianyu seems to have thought of something. His pupils shrink. Xuantianzong people, and have such power, surnamed Chu These characteristics add up to make him think of a person. "Next to him, is he still carrying a silver haired woman?" At this time, no leaf asked. "Yes, the girl''s surname seems to be LAN." "Then I can be sure." Wuye and master Tianyu look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Then they read a name at the same time. "Chu Madman!" The name changed the faces of those present. Leng Changkong was even more stunned. What? Chu Daoyou, is that Chu Madman who shocked the world?!! Thinking of some details when getting along with Chu Madman, Leng Changkong is shocked and feels reasonable at the same time. But that did not prevent his shock. That''s a Madman of Chu! Who is the most famous person in the world today. There is no doubt that it is the Madman of Chu! That''s the real world. No one knows you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "The Madman of Chu is in Tuyang city. If he is there, maybe we can stop the evil spirit army." Master Tianyu said in front of his eyes. There are no empty scholars under the so-called fame. Chu Madman is famous all over the world, so there is no doubt about his strength. If he can help them, they will be much easier. "Suzerain, Taoist friend of Chu, he''s now going deep into the ancient battlefield, and he says he''s going to explore the core area. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to catch up for a while and a half." At this time, Leng Changkong said helplessly. Hearing this, master Tianyu''s face changed slightly, then sighed and said, "it''s time and fate!" It''s not easy to see hope, but now it''s gone. Just as they were talking, the Shaling army, which had lost the Shaling general, still did not stop and rushed to Tuyang city. Although there was no military array blessing, the terrible resentment was still extremely terrible. Countless evil spirits were flying, and their resentment turned into black fog to block out the sun, which made the whole Tuyang city dark. Shaling army came to less than ten li of Tuyang City, and the terrible resentment and prestige shrouded everyone. In the crowd. A disciple of tianyuzong was holding a long sword. His face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and his hand was shaking slightly. When the evil spirit army rushed to the front, everyone saw the evil spirit''s ferocious face. "Kill!" A leading disciple yelled and rushed out first! Behind him, the disciples of Tianyu sect roared as if they were cheering themselves up and rushed to the Shaling army. "Kill!" Master Tianyu and other experts also rushed out, a wave of track rhyme broke out, and they collided with the Shaling army with Lingli. Without the blessing of the military array, these evil spirits could not gather all their forces and fight separately, and their combat power was greatly reduced. But millions of evil spirits still cannot be underestimated. Almost at the moment of the collision, there were casualties in tianyuzong, and the casualties were expanding rapidly. Compared with millions of evil spirits, there are too few people in Tianyu sect. But no one retreated! Retreat, the home behind will be reduced to purgatory. Tens of millions of people will die. "Kill "You ghosts, come on!" The friars of tianyuzong are roaring, constantly waving weapons, urging their own spiritual power, and erecting barriers for the people with flesh and blood. Some of the escaped monks stopped to see the scene. This scene had a great impact on them. They don''t understand why the people of tianyuzong are going to die because it is a war that must be defeated. When they die, tens of millions of people will die. Their death is almost worthless. "Ma Dan, I feel like a coward!" "Me too." "Damn, it''s just a group of evil spirits. Go back to fight with them. I''m not a deserter in the long dragon team!" "Go back!" Some monks were influenced by the solemn and stirring of tianyuzong, and their hearts gushed with blood. After biting their teeth, they turned back to Tuyang city. There are also many people who scoff at these monks. "Well, I''m just looking for death." "Yes, the evil spirit army is too strong. How can these people resist it and die for nothing?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tuyang City, tianyuzong people are fighting with Shaling. After a while, more than one third of tianyuzong people were killed and injured. Even if there are other monks to join, it is difficult to cover up the decline. When master Tianyu saw this, he was very sad. "Even if the army is destroyed, it is still hard to resist the million evil spirits. Is that the only way we can do it?" "The way of heaven is unfair. Can you really bear to see this life destroyed?" He let out a long cry and fight again with his sword! In the crowd. When the leafless hand pinches the seal formula, the whole body''s spiritual power moves, and the Buddha''s light comes out. Every time the Buddha''s light comes out, a ghost will die out. He is very powerful, and the killing power of Buddha light to Sha Ling is also very strong. But he has only one person. No matter how strong the Buddha''s light is, how can he compare with the million evil spirits? It''s just a drop in the bucket. Leng Changkong takes a long sword again and is fighting with Shaling. The people of Tianyu''s team surround him. The evil spirits all around kept pouring in like a tide. Soon, everyone has reached the limit. When the whole army was about to be annihilated, there was a roaring sound in the sky, as if something was falling from the sky. A streamer suddenly fell in front of Leng Changkong and others! A powerful sword rhyme suddenly broke out, and all the evil spirits within a hundred Zhang radius turned to ashes under this rhyme.Leng Changkong and others saw clearly that what fell in front of them was a sword, a very beautiful and exquisite sword. Master Tianyu, the face of Wuye and others was very happy. They don''t recognize the sword. But I am very familiar with the Dao rhyme of this sword, because the sword Qi that Leng Changkong urged before contains this kind of sword Qi. "Here he comes!" "The man, at last No leaf, master Tianyu murmured, hope in his eyes. A peerless figure in white came down from the sky. He stepped on the hilt of the sword, and his robes made a sound of hunting. Then the seemingly thin body burst out a terrible and majestic sword spirit, which swept all directions like an endless wind! All the evil spirits affected by the sword Qi are gone. For a moment, everyone was attracted by the white dress, and their eyes were on each other. They were all lost when they saw each other. Even if it was all over the sky, the evil spirit was shocked by the opponent''s momentum for a moment. It''s the Madman of Chu. At this time, there is bright white light blooming in the sky. Blue Yu, wearing gorgeous silver armor, is holding the scepter of light in his forehand, which urges the vision of the holy body of light to suppress the evil spirit! A bright road rhyme gushes out from her body and turns into bright white light, but all the evil spirits who are illuminated by the white light are not spared. "Little emperor blue feather." People recognize Lanyu. It''s said that young emperor Lanyu and madman Chu are inseparable. Madman Chu is here, so is she. "Master Tianyu, meet the leader!" Master Tianyu, who is fighting against Shaling, shouts. Tianyuzong is the subordinate force of xuantianzong, and the Madman of Chu is the leader of xuantianzong, and naturally is also the leader of tianyuzong. The Madman of Chu looked around. Most of them are from Tianyu sect. He took a deep breath and could guess what had happened. "Gentlemen, I''m late." He looked at the sky full of evil spirit, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold idea, and his sword rhyme became more powerful and domineering. It seems that they all roared at him. The Chu Madman''s feet trembled, and then soared into his hands with a wave. A purple sword light burst out and spread like a tide. It was easily destroyed by the evil spirit. If this sword goes on, tens of thousands of evil spirits will become nothing. This scene made people dumbfounded. They have killed for so long, but they are not as terrible as the Chu Madman''s sword! "Is this the power to kill saints?" Master Tianyu whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Kill tens of thousands of evil spirits with one sword! Chu Madman showed his fighting power, which shocked all the people present. And evil spirit people also realize Chu Madman is not easy to provoke, no longer aim at him, but toward other people to fight. The war continues. And Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Although he was not afraid of this million evil spirits, it was not easy to kill them all. Even if the sword is tens of thousands, it will take dozens of swords. And these evil spirits will not gather together for him to chop. When he finished killing Shaling, it was estimated that the people of Tianyu sect were almost dead. He didn''t want to see that. "Since I''m here, I won''t let the casualties increase any more. I don''t know if I can stop the Buddha light of my Tathagata!" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a bright golden light. He put away Kunwu''s sword and sat cross knee in the void. A very mysterious Taoist rhyme suddenly spread, and this rhyme let not far away Wu Ye feel, and his face showed the color of uncertainty. "This is..." On the Madman of Chu, the rhyme of Taoism diffuses. The bright and incomparable golden light spread out from him with a vast, bright and compassionate Buddha spirit. "The Buddha''s Curse of death!" Chu Madman''s face shows the color of compassion, the bright Buddha light on his body reaches the extreme, and the vast Buddha light spreads out. The evil spirits were affected by the Buddha''s light and screamed one after another. Their resentments melted and disappeared like snow in the hot sun. It''s the legendary skill drawn from the lucky draw, the Tathagata''s death curse! Wu Ye was stunned by the scene. "Buddha light?" "He, how can he have Buddha light?" Buddha''s light is a unique feature of Buddhist monks. Ordinary monks don''t have it. Isn''t this Chu Madman Jianxiu? How can there be Buddha light? "And the Buddha light of this scale My God Even the abbot can''t match it. " The road without leaves. If his Buddha light is a stream, then what Chu Madman releases now is a boundless sea! There is no way to compare the two. But then, a more subversive scene happened. The vast Buddha light of the Madman of Chu gradually formed an ancient Golden Buddha on his head! The Golden Buddha is thousands of feet high, hands together, and the light of Buddha burst out directly tearing the cloud of resentment. "This, how can this be!" Leafless head confused, dare not imagine this scene. God, did he see the Buddha? The Golden Buddha appears in heaven and earth. The light of the Golden Buddha spreads out like a sea. The lips open and close, as if chanting scriptures. In an instant, the earth was filled with golden lotus, and there was a mysterious Sanskrit echo in the sky. Everyone''s soul seemed to be purified and peaceful. And that million evil spirit is to scream continuously. The combination of Sanskrit sound and Buddha light is constantly disintegrating their resentment and evil spirit, erasing the root of their existence. "He, is he a living Buddha?" Looking at Ye''s madness sitting in the sky. It''s not just him. This giant Buddha can be seen from thousands of miles. Countless people saw it and knelt down to worship. The surging and incomparable rhyme of Buddha''s way spreads out, which makes the most powerful people in the whole sky feel something. "This rhyme, pure, holy and peaceful, is Buddha?! What''s more, it also contains a kind of imperial power. Is Buddhism the emperor "Is there a Buddha in Buddhism?" "It''s impossible. The emperor has disappeared for such a long time, and the world of great struggle has just begun. How can he leave the emperor so soon?" "This is the direction of the ancient battlefield." The saints were startled. A series of spiritual thoughts constantly flow to the direction of the ancient battlefield. They were all frightened when they saw the Giant Buddha, which was in the void and filled with the ancient meaning of purity. If it is not that this giant Buddha is not an entity, they all have to doubt whether they have met the Buddha. It''s amazing. But when they saw this giant Buddha sitting on his knees, they were all dumbfounded. "What''s the matter? Is it a Madman of Chu?" "This giant Buddha is condensed by the Buddha light on him. My God, this giant Buddha is made by him." "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Madman of Chu xuantianzong''s Jianxiu? Why do you get involved with Buddhism? " "Even the great virtuous monks in Leiyin temple, the light of Buddha is not as strong as he is. How can he do it?" "Is he the reincarnation of a living Buddha?" Reincarnation of living Buddha? Buddhism?Saints think this joke is too big. The Madman of Chu killed the sage and the young emperor, and made a world shaking every time. How could he have the appearance of Buddha''s mercy? But now, the facts are in front of them. The Buddha light on the Madman of Chu can''t be fake. "Well, I knew that the world would never be peaceful if the Madman of Chu entered the world. Sure enough, it''s only a few days since then." There is a saint can not help feeling said. The rest of the saints thought so. "Why, do you have a problem? Please have a clear look. This little guy is now turning evil spirit to save the common people. It''s a merit. How can it become a disturbance in your mouth? " At this time, the Holy Spirit of xuantianzong said. The saints noticed the existence of the million evil spirits. "Er, the Buddha light is so dazzling that I didn''t notice these evil spirits for a moment. Where did they come from?" "It seems that the Madman of Chu is about to solve it." All saints are watching. Millions of evil spirits in the vast Buddha light purification, resentment evil spirit has been dissipated, ferocious face has gradually become peaceful. They bowed to the Madman of Chu, as if thanking him for letting themselves free from endless pain. "Dust to dust, earth to earth." "Rest in peace, gentlemen." Chu Madman hands together, this is very handsome face with a sense of compassion, toward countless evil spirit said. I saw a million evil spirits army, all turned into light spots and dissipated. The scene shocked everyone present. They looked at Chu Madman with reverence in their eyes. At this moment, even if the Madman of Chu said that he was a living Buddha, everyone would believe it. After passing the evil spirit, the Chu Madman put down his hands, and the boundless Buddha light gradually returned to his body, and his face returned to normal. He saw that after the evil spirits dissipated, a strange black air suddenly appeared in the void. The breath of the black Qi is very similar to the evil Qi, but it has to be pure and does not dissipate under the purification of the Buddha light. "It''s a little strange." The Madman of Chu reaches out his hand, and his spiritual power turns into a big hand. He grabs it and feels it carefully for a while. All of a sudden, he remembered that the Lord of Louguo had said that the evil spirit army was formed by the evil spirit source of the Lord of Anguo who stole the forbidden area. Is this the source of the evil spirit? Chu Madman thought about it, took out a box, put it in, and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. He was looking around at the friars, and there was a mysterious Taoist rhyme on his body, which was like a spring breeze. All of us feel that our fatigue has been swept away, and our injuries are recovering quickly. They were so surprised that they could not help being convinced by the means of Chu madmen again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Under the art of spring wind and rain, everyone recovers quickly. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air and was about to fall to the ground after performing. But suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked to the direction of the ancient battlefield in the distance. He looked through the sea of clouds and saw a white robed figure standing on a sand dune of the ancient battlefield. The white robed figure was armed with a long gun, his face was covered with a ferocious armor, and his dark and deep eyes were looking at the Madman of Chu. "White robed general?" Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned. How could he see this man again. Then, he saw that the white robed general had put his spear on the spot and bowed down in his direction. It seemed that he was thanking the Madman of Chu and saying goodbye to the million evil spirits. Chu Madman was stunned. What was he doing? Just when he wanted to catch up and ask clearly, he saw that the white robe would lift the long gun, and his figure disappeared in the sandstorm. "Does this guy have anything to do with million evil spirits? Is it hard to be a man of peace? " The Madman of Chu is thinking. The million evil spirits army was transformed from the army of an kingdom. Is Bai Pao the general of an kingdom? Otherwise, why do you want to thank yourself for exceeding this million evil spirits? The more crazy people think about it, the more likely they are. But there may be some other secrets that he didn''t know, and he didn''t think much about it. He converged to the ground. Master Tianyu, Wuye, Leng Changkong and others came up. "Lord Tianyu, meet the headmaster!" "Wu Ye has met Chu Daoyou." Several people saluted one by one. Chu Madman light smile, "you don''t have to be polite." Then, he looked at Leng Changkong, but he saw the other side looking at himself with a bitter smile and said, "I''m so miserable that Chu Daoyou kept it from me." "Long sky, don''t be rude." Next to him, master Tianyu yelled. Leng Changkong also came back to himself. His patriarch called him the leader of Chu Madman. It was against the rules for him to call him a Taoist friend. He looks a positive, "long sky to see the leader." "Don''t be polite, cold friends." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, several people began to clean the battlefield. Looking at those Tianyu monks who died in the war, the master of Tianyu couldn''t hide his sadness. "They are all good sons of Tianyu clan!" "Let me help them out." Wu Ye sighed, then sat down in the same place, filled with a faint light of Buddha, and read the Scriptures. A breath of pure, holy and peaceful air filled the air. After cleaning the battlefield, Wuye found the Madman of Chu with a strong interest in his eyes. "Is the Taoist friend of Chu a Buddhist monk?" "Master, I''m joking. I''m the leader of xuantianzong. How can I be a Buddhist monk?" Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s impossible." Wu Ye shook his head firmly. "If it wasn''t for Buddhist monks, how could we have that kind of Buddha light? I''m not even the abbot of Leiyin temple." "It''s just a skill. It can''t explain anything." "Without the support of Buddhism, any Buddhist dharma can''t exert much power. Taoist friends of Chu are full of Buddha light and have a deep understanding of that Dharma. Similarly, Taoist friends of Chu should also be extremely accomplished in Buddhism." No leaf said firmly. From this argument, we can see that Chu Madman is a Buddhist monk! Some of the Chu madmen were speechless. His Tathagata sutra was drawn by lottery, so he didn''t need to comprehend any Dharma at all, and directly imprinted it in his mind. But he didn''t explain so much. Seeing that he was silent, Wu Ye became more and more sure that the Madman of Chu was a Buddhist monk with profound Buddhist attainments. He showed respect in his eyes, and said: "Taoist friend of Chu, I have come to the ancient battlefield because I am the most resentful here. I want to pass these evil spirits and take the opportunity to feel the Dharma. I have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. I hope Taoist friend of Chu can guide me." The Madman of Chu was confused. Guide the maze? To point out a ghost, his understanding of Buddhism is limited to some famous sayings, aphorisms, movies and novels. "I''m very polite, master. My understanding of Buddhism is very superficial. I''m afraid I''m asking the wrong person." "You don''t need to be modest. Please give me your advice." No leaf is still incomparably looking forward to Chu Madman. He was too eager to break through. He is a great Buddhist and a leader of the young generation of Buddhism. He is known as the most intelligent person in Leiyin temple for thousands of years. However, the world does not know that his attainments in Buddhism have already been in a bottleneck, which makes him very distressed. Over the years, in order to break through the bottleneck of Buddhism, he pondered over all the Buddhist scriptures in Leiyin temple. He was almost familiar with them, but with little effect, he still could not break through them. Just now, after he saw the light of Buddha and the golden ancient Buddha, he seemed to see hope.Maybe this person can help himself. Chu Madman looked at the persistent appearance of Wu ye, some headache. Forget it. Just a few words. He light way: "see through, put down, comfortable." Just six words, in the mind of no leaf set off an uproar. "See through..." "Put it down..." "At ease..." It''s only six words, but it contains all the essence of Buddhism. The mystery of it makes the Buddha feel obscure, but in the dark, he seems to have caught something. "See through Put down At ease No leaf constantly murmured, eyes changeable. See through what, put down what, how to be at ease?! No leaf comprehension, face gradually become a little crazy, even the body''s spiritual power are unconsciously violent fluctuations. "No, he''s going to be possessed." Next to him, master Tianyu suddenly exclaimed. He felt a numbness in his scalp. It''s just six words, but it makes a Buddha think hard, and even has a tendency to go crazy. It''s really terrible. "I don''t feel anything." Leng Changkong is puzzled. He also hears the six words of Chu Madman, but nothing happened. "You are different from Buddha. These six words contain innumerable essence of Buddhism. If you don''t understand the Dharma, you can''t understand the mystery. But Buddha has been reading the Buddhist scriptures since he was young, and his Dharma cultivation is very high. He can understand the mystery and essence contained in these six words, so that''s why." Master Tianyu said solemnly. Leng Changkong looks confused. That is to say, he knows little, so it''s OK. Master Tianyu looked at the Madman of Chu solemnly and said in a trembling tone: "I didn''t expect that the master''s attainments in Buddhism were so deep. The short six character path did the best of Buddhism, which made a Buddha think hard." "Is that exaggeration?" "If you don''t understand enough, you don''t understand." Leng Changkong''s mouth twitched. Well, for the first time, he was said to be stupid and can''t be refuted. "Headmaster, if we go on like this, the Buddha will be possessed. What can we do now?" Master Tianyu said anxiously. He looked at the side of a calm face, as if nothing had happened Chu Madman, heart suddenly gushed infinite admiration. The headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster. In this case, he can still feel at ease. "It seems that I still have a lot to learn." Master Tianyu sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Shit! What''s the situation with this Buddha?! Go crazy?! What did I do to make the Buddha go crazy?! On the surface, Chu Madman looks very calm, but on the inside, he is also murmuring, full of question marks. Didn''t he just say six words? It makes a Buddha go crazy. If he knew it, he would not cheat. If something happened to this Buddha, would Leiyin Temple try to find him? Chu Madman''s heart is constantly thinking about remedial measures. Although he is not afraid of Leiyin temple, the situation of Wuye is caused by himself. He can''t wait to save himself. The Madman of Chu looks at Wu ye and gnaws his teeth to himself. Keep fooling! "Life is made by oneself, and phase is born by heart. All things in the world are transformed into phases. The heart does not move, and all things do not move. The heart does not change, and all things do not change." "One thought of stupidity is Prajna Jue, and one thought of wisdom is Prajna Sheng." "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are different, you will see the Tathagata... " The Madman of Chu read out some classic Buddhist sayings which he had seen in his previous life. Master Tianyu was so shocked that he was stunned. To his ears, every sentence of the Madman of Chu contained extremely exquisite Buddhist principles. What a state of understanding of the Dharma is necessary to be able to say these words! Is the leader really reincarnated?! Next to him, Leng Changkong looks at Wu ye with pity in his eyes. It''s over. It''s over. Just now the leader said six words, master Wuye is about to be possessed. Now he says a lot Master Wuye won''t explode on the spot, will he?! The more Leng Changkong thinks about it, the more likely it is. He quietly makes a gesture to the disciples behind him, asking them to retreat. With the exquisite Buddhist sayings coming out of the crazy population of Chu, Wuye''s ferocious face gradually became calm. The original restless spirit power also calmed down, suddenly burst out a very thick Buddha light, straight into the sky. He realized it! Under the guidance of Chu madmen, the doubts that had troubled him for many years were solved one by one, and the Buddhist realm was also upgraded to a higher level. And he just understood some of what Chu Madman said, which made his worship of Chu Madman reach the acme. "Please accept my respect." Saw no leaf in full view, kneel in front of Chu Madman on the spot, kowtow to him. All the friars around were shocked. This is the Buddha of Leiyin temple, the young emperor of the young generation, but now he is willing to kneel in front of the Madman of Chu. It''s incredible. "Get up." Chu Madman stood in the same place, calmly accepted the gift of no leaf, at the same time, his heart was also relieved. It''s been fooled. Wu Ye stood up and said, "the teacher''s Dharma cultivation is so high that it''s incredible. After some guidance, even if I just understand a little of it, I will be enlightened." "This guidance has benefited me all my life. This kindness is greater than heaven. From today on, the teacher will teach for me." "Master Wuye, you''re welcome." Chu Madman light smile way, no leaf want to recognize him as a teacher, but not really worship him as a teacher, just a honorific. As long as it doesn''t affect him, he doesn''t mind. After solving the evil spirit army and cleaning the battlefield, the Chu Madman thought about whether to enter the core area of the ancient battlefield again. After some consideration, he decided to go and have a look. However, because the core area of the ancient battlefield is very dangerous, he decided to let Lanyu stay in Tuyang city for a while and go there alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ancient battlefields. Inside, the Madman of Chu passes through the ancient city of Louguo. After the Shaling army broke the seal, the border had disappeared and the huge ancient city was exposed to the sun. Looking at the dilapidated ruins, the Madman of Chu sighed that Louguo was also a powerful sage orthodoxy in those years, and the strength of the foundation was deeper than that of the sage orthodoxy like Qingyun Dynasty. Can be as strong as the building country, still can not escape the end of the collapse. So far, it is more and more difficult for people to yearn for the prosperity of the world. Only when we become stronger, can we ensure the eternal existence of xuantianzong. Chengdi! No, he even wants to surpass the emperor! Chu Madman''s eyes gradually showed a firm color. Looking at the ancient city in front of him, he suddenly thought of something, "that would-be imperial soldier was taken away by Shang Han. Oh, it''s interesting. I don''t know if he dares to come to me after he has a would-be imperial soldier?" Thinking of this, he suddenly looked forward to it. In the younger generation, he is almost invincible. If there are several strong men on the table, he would like to see them.As for the adjustment, it''s not too boring. At this point. There was a sudden sound of fighting in Louguo palace. Chu Madman figure move, into a streamer, almost in the next moment, he came to the building country palace. Here, a group of friars are fighting for something. "Give me the sage''s bone! Or you won''t get out of here alive today. " A strong man is speaking out to a young man. The friars all around are also eyeing the youth. The youth is also hard hearted and says in a cold voice: "if you want the bones of saints, dream!" "Well, let''s die." The crowd rushed up and attacked the youth. This group of people''s cultivation is not weak, the worst is the king of war, and the young man''s fighting power is to reach the late level of the venerable. However, there were at least three people in the field who were almost as powerful as him. They were outnumbered and soon fell behind. When the Madman of Chu came, the young man was already black and blue. Hearing their conversation, the Madman of Chu felt thoughtful. "Sage bone." "If you''re not wrong, it should be the body of the head of the building country. I didn''t expect that the body is still here." Lou Cheng exposed, naturally attracted a lot of adventurers to come. In the ancient city, all the treasures were taken away by Chu madmen, and the soldiers were taken away by Shang Han. These people are fighting. Seeing the young man covered with bruises, the Madman of Chu didn''t mean to move. He didn''t know the young man. The monk who robbed the treasure killed himself. After a while, the young man was cut off his arm by a friar, and the arm flew out with the heaven and earth ring. And that heaven and earth ring has Saint bone! Seeing this, they rushed up. "This sage bone is mine." "Go away!" But see a suction suddenly fell on the broken arm, Chu Madman raised his hand to grasp it, and then take off the heaven and earth ring. Lingniandong, there is indeed the remains of the Lord of the building in it. The surface of the remains is golden and full of Taoist rhymes, which is much better than the ordinary remains of saints. The Madman of Chu concluded that the cultivation of the Lord of Lou would be close to the great sage. This kind of strong person is very rare, even if it is the sage in the sky today, there is not necessarily a great sage behind the orthodoxy. "The remains of this saint are valuable." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The rest of the friars, when they saw that the Chu Madman had taken the heaven and earth ring, suddenly turned pale. What''s more, without saying a word, they rushed up with weapons and wanted to kill people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Give me the sage''s bone!" "Son of a bitch! How dare you rob under our eyes. " More than a dozen monks carried weapons to kill the Madman of Chu. But the Madman of Chu stood still. The Kunwu sword on his waist trembled slightly, and a very sharp rhythm of the sword broke out, carrying the spirit power into the sword Qi. The sword Qi spread out like a strong wind. All the monks who rushed forward could not even get close to the madman sanzhang of Chu, so they were torn by the sword Qi. The rest of them took a breath. "What a strong strength!" "Who is this man?" "Wait a minute, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging around his waist, and with this extraordinary and refined temperament, would he be Chu Madman Chu Madman three words out, immediately let all people on the scene dare not act rashly, have retreated to one side. The former master of Qian Kun Jie, the young friar who had his arm cut off in the fierce battle, came to the Madman of Chu and said, "the Taoist friend of Chu has helped me. In the future, I will come to the door to thank you. " then he held out his hand. Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "what are you doing?" "Er, Chu Daoyou, shouldn''t you give back qiankunjie to me?" The young man said with a look of disbelief. "This heaven and earth ring is my booty. Why should I give it back to you?" You know, if the Madman of Chu didn''t come to the scene and take the heaven and earth ring, the young man would surely die. Now the young man turned to the Madman of Chu to take the remains of the saint, which made him feel funny. The remains of saints are inhabited by those who can. If the young man has enough strength, he can take away the remains, but he has ambition but no strength. "You..." The young man''s face changed and he said angrily, "is the leader of xuantianzong the same as these xiaoxiaos in robbing other people''s things?" "Make a fuss." The Madman of Chu shook his head and clapped his hand. The furious and incomparable Taoist rhyme turned into an ancient holy mountain. With a bang, the young man was turned into a blood mist. Everyone''s heart a Lin, didn''t expect Chu Madman so decisive. "Who else wants the remains of this Saint now?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept the audience calmly. These monks, the most powerful but venerable, are just like mole ants in front of Chu madmen who can kill saints. How dare they have the heart to fight? "Since the bones of the sage are in the hands of Taoist friends of Chu, we dare not fight with you and say goodbye." "Ha ha, it''s a blessing to see Taoist friends of Chu today. This trip is not in vain." "The headmaster of Chu, as it is said, is the posture of heaven and man. I''m convinced that this saint''s remains should be yours." "I remember something else at home. Goodbye." "What, wife, you''re going to have a baby. I''ll go back now." Someone complimented the Madman of Chu, someone took out a communication compass, pretended to be talking, and then left the scene one after another. Give these people ten courage, also dare not with Chu Madman rob thing. The Madman of Chu swept a circle of the Royal Palace of Louguo with his spiritual thoughts. After nothing, he left the ancient city and went to the core of the ancient battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ancient battlefield, core area. This is a place where even saints are extremely afraid. The concentration of the evil spirit here is more than ten times that of the inner circle of the ancient battlefield. High level evil spirit can be seen almost everywhere. He felt a little uncomfortable when he stepped into the operation. Treasure hunt starts. Chu Madman began to look for some treasures nearby. "Three hundred miles ahead, there is a sacred vessel." In front of his eyes, his figure turned into a streamer and came to the location of the sacred vessel, which was buried in a sand dune. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to strike a aura. The dunes burst! A long red sword was blown out. Although the holy sword is rusty, it is still filled with the sharp sword spirit, which is daunting. The Madman of Chu holds this holy sword and infuses it with spiritual power. All of a sudden, the rust on the holy sword fell off, revealing the red and bright body of the sword. Two small characters were carved on the sword E. "Blood "The blood of the sword!" With a smile of satisfaction, Chu Madman threw the holy sword into the green spirit sword box and continued to search in the core area. This place is much more dangerous than the inner ring and outer ring, but there are many opportunities. In just half a day, the Madman of Chu got two sacred vessels and seven or eight supreme vessels. "This ancient battlefield is a natural treasure house!" Chu Madman exclaimed. All of a sudden, there was a strange wave in his mind. He took out a black box and opened it."What''s the matter?" When the Chu Madman was puzzled, he suddenly felt that there was an extremely violent killing opportunity behind him. His face changed slightly, and then the sword suddenly came out of its sheath. A sword light cuts behind. The sword light collides with a sword awn formed by evil spirit, explodes in the void and sets off a wave of terror. Even the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but regress a little. "This power is a saint!" He realized that there was a sage''s way rhyme in the evil spirit. Not far away, a black long knife in his hand, covered with black evil spirit, could not see the face of evil spirit was staring at him. "Kill, kill, give me Tiansha..." That evil spirit is murmuring, but the evil spirit on the body is more and more rich, and then the figure shoots toward the Madman of Chu. With the long sword waving, the dark awn almost covers all the light in the world, and a ferocious and domineering Taoist rhyme locks the Madman of Chu. In the face of a Shaling with sage''s fighting power, Chu madmen dare not be careless. Kunwu sword cuts out, and the purple sword light is mighty. The collision of the two forces makes the void roar again. "Four seasons sword formation!" The Madman of Chu took out the green spirit sword box, and a long sword flew out of the box, quickly forming a mysterious four seasons sword array. In the sword array, the seasons change, and the power of all natural phenomena breaks out. Compared with a year ago, the cultivation of Chu madmen has reached the late stage of the venerable, and it is only one step away from the supreme. At this time, his sword array was so powerful that he killed the saint level evil spirit in just a dozen breaths. With a sharp roar, the saint level evil spirit turned into smoke and disappeared, leaving only a black fog. "Another source of evil spirit." Chu Madman frowned and grasped the source of evil spirit. The source of his evil spirit is much smaller than that of the one million evil spirit troops he got. He put the source of this evil spirit into a wooden box, making it merge with another source of evil spirit. Suddenly, the information burst into the mind. "Tiansha invincible body!" "It''s the top ten of the three thousand constitutions." There was a touch of accident on Chu Madman''s face. It turns out that the source of evil spirit has another name. The spirit of Tiansha!! Among all kinds of evil spirits, heaven and man are the best!! And it''s also a kind of direct and successful heaven evil invincible body. Once this Tao body is successful, even sages can easily kill it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "However, I only mix the Qi of the two heavenly evils. I''m just beginning to form the invincible body of the heavenly evils. The progress is roughly equivalent to three percent. It''s a long way to go to complete success." Chu Madman whispered. But he was not in a hurry. From the information contained in the spirit of Tiansha, we can see that in the core area of the ancient battlefield, many kinds of Qi of Tiansha have been bred for a long time. As long as he collects it slowly, he can always make Tiansha invincible. Of course, in addition to him, the evil spirits in the core area also flock to the spirit of Tiansha. They are evil spirits, and the effect of this evil spirit on them is so great that they can even derive wisdom. Chu Madman can''t help but think of the white robed general. The other side, can also be a derivative of the spirit of evil spirit? He shook his head and thought no more. Immediately, he continued to search the core area of the ancient battlefield, using treasure hunt to collect the spirit of Tiansha. Some of the spirit of Tiansha, which has been merged, can''t be found by treasure hunt, but there is still the spirit of Tiansha in the ancient battlefield. For three days in a row, the madmen of Chu spent their time in the core of the ancient battlefield, and gradually collected a few heavenly evil spirits. But these are not as strong as the spirit of Tiansha that he got when he exceeded the million evil spirits army. However, it also promoted his invincible Tiansha to 5% and improved his combat power. "It''s another evil spirit!" Relying on the treasure hunting technique, Chu Madman found that there was a spirit of heavenly evil three thousand miles away from him, so he rushed to it immediately. But before he got close, he felt a terrible wave of energy. In the place of the evil spirit, someone was fighting. He slowed down, hid his breath, and approached carefully. This is the core area of the ancient battlefield. There are crises everywhere. The energy fluctuation he perceives is absolutely Saint level. Here, he doesn''t dare to make too much publicity. When he got close to the center of the energy fluctuation, he found that two figures were fighting. The terrible evil spirit contained the saint and Taoist rhyme, and the vast void was in turmoil. He looked intently and found that the two figures were an old man in a black robe and a huge ape with black hair and red eyes. "Hum, how can you fight with me, even if you have the fighting power of a sage The black robed old man snorted and punched. His emaciated body erupted into a terrible Taoist rhyme, which mixed with the evil spirit to form a huge fist seal and smashed the ape into the ground. Chu Madman in the dark to see this scene, secretly palpitation. The old man in black robe is also a ghost. But he has intelligence! He, how many evil spirits does he mix with?! If he can absorb the spirit of Tiansha in his body, he will surely make great progress in his Tiansha invincible body. Thinking of this, he secretly compared the strength of both sides. Saints can be divided into ordinary saints, great saints and holy kings, and even in the same realm, there are also strong and weak points. So the sages roughly divided each realm into seven steps, one step sage, two steps sage One step sage, two steps sage Seven steps, the most common and the strongest. According to the perception of Chu Madman, this black robed old man''s fighting power is roughly equivalent to the three-step sage, which is better than the sage of Murong family. But he was able to kill the Murong sage a year ago. And a year later? "I can win!" The Madman of Chu said to himself. After the black robed old man killed the ape evil spirit and got the spirit of heaven evil here, the Madman of Chu suddenly started. Take out the green spirit sword box, 365 swords fly out! "What?" The old man in black robe was so shocked that he was suddenly attacked. In the face of the four seasons sword array, which is full of majestic sword Qi and Taoist rhyme, the old man in black robe urged Shaqi to make a fist. The black fist was printed on the sword array, and the Qi of the sword was broken, but the sword was scattered in all directions and surrounded the old man in black robe. "Damn it "The breath of this sword array is very strong!" The black robed old man immediately judged that he was likely to be defeated by the sword array, so immediately a wisp of black evil spirit swept out of his fingertips, and took advantage of the incomplete formation of the sword array, slipped out of the gap and swept away. He is looking at the master of the sword formation. When you see the face of the opposite side, you are not only surprised by the temperament and appearance of the other side, but also surprised by the identity of the other side. "The smell is Strangers? " "There is a stranger in the core of the ancient battlefield, and this cultivation is just "The state of respect?" The old man in black couldn''t believe it. A venerable person can even urge this kind of sword array, and can go deep into the core of the ancient battlefield. "Boy, it''s your first time to come to the core area. Do you know that there are three irresistible existence in the core area, and my Lord is one of them. You''d better...""Kill Before the old man in black robe had finished his words, the Madman of Chu had already urged the four seasons sword formation, and instantly played the most terrible sword rhyme! The Chu Madman could see that the black robed old man wanted to delay, although he didn''t know when the other party called for support. But in this situation, we must make a quick decision! The four seasons sword array broke out with all its strength. The terrible and mysterious sword Qi suppressed the black robed old man in a few breaths. "Damn it." "Boy, if you dare to kill me, absolutely..." The black robed old man''s eyes were frightened. The power of this sword array was even more terrifying than he thought. He didn''t finish his words. In the sword array, the seasons rotate, the sun and the moon change, and the power of all natural phenomena turns into a gorgeous sword! With a roar, the extremely terrible sword spirit swept out. The old man in black robe was smashed to pieces by this huge sword on the spot! When the sword Qi dissipates, the Chu Madman rushes into the sword array and collects the Qi of Tiansha left in the air after his opponent''s death. This strong air of Tiansha is more than what he has collected these days. He estimates that he can at least push his Tiansha invincible body to about 10%. He put away the evil spirit and was about to leave. But at this time, a terrible air suddenly locked him, and a black finger came from the sky. Rolling evil spirit, rolling clouds, making the world turbulent. Even the Madman of Chu could not help but be moved by this blow. He came out of the scabbard at his waist, and the six supreme foundations in his body were shining. The body of the Golden Jade Taoist priest urged him, and the three visions of the nine orifices and the heart of the sword unfolded. With the evil spirit of the immortal body, he cut out a sword! The purple sword light is boundless and contains a kind of emperor''s power. This sword collides with the giant finger. Can''t help but collide and spread, even if the impact of the two is extremely shocking. His face was very grave. The owner of this giant finger is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever met! He took out a jade amulet, ready to crush at any time. This is one of the prizes he has won in the past year. It''s called big move symbol. It contains the power of space and can move him hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant. This is also one of the reasons why he dares to enter the core area. Even if there is any irresistible danger, he can leave at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The Madman of Chu gazed into the distance. I saw a figure more than three meters high coming in the air, with evil spirit that was many times stronger than the old man in black robe! This is a dignified middle-aged man, more than three meters high body makes him look like a giant, plus that frightening evil spirit, give Chu Madman a kind of great pressure never experienced. In his eyes, there is the circulation of runes and the operation of insight. "Jusha holy king, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, is a spirit formed by the combination of the evil spirit of the ancient battlefield and the anger of the sage when he died There is a lot of Tiansha Qi in the other party''s body, ten times more than ours... " Ten times?! If you absorb ten times of the spirit of Tiansha, you can push your Tiansha invincible body to more than 50%. Of course, the idea is very rich, the reality is bony, the other side is the holy king, this cultivation is not the opponent of the other side at all. "I didn''t expect that there was a holy king in the ancient battlefield. Tut, it''s really unexpected." Chu Madman murmured. But when I think about it carefully, I feel reasonable. After all, this is an ancient battlefield, one of the ten forbidden areas of the sky. It''s not too much to have anything, is it? "Boy, as a venerable, it''s not easy for you to have such strength. I''m afraid you are also famous in the world." The great evil spirit holy King Dynasty Chu Madman light way. Then, a murderous opportunity burst out of his eyes, "but this is an ancient battlefield. You are here to kill me and seize the evil spirit of heaven. With these two points, no one in the world can save you!" Then he raised his hand, fingertips have a flow of evil spirit, a very terrible Saint rhyme in the flow. The Madman of Chu judged that he could not take the finger. If it''s hard to connect, you can only rely on immortality to recover. Just as he was about to crush the talisman and leave, a long black gun came in the distance like lightning! That shot, has locked the huge evil spirit Saint King! The great evil spirit saint''s facial expression once coagulates, in the eye takes fear, that should aim at Chu Madman''s one finger to shoot, fall on the long gun. Boom, the terrorist force broke out instantly! The void is almost distorted. The Taoist rhyme of Saint King level is entangled and collided, which is extremely shocking. Under this impact, the huge body of jusha holy King stepped back several steps, and the black long gun flew backwards. At last, he was caught by a white arm and looked along the long gun. The Madman of Chu saw a familiar figure. A pair of black robes, a face with no deep emotion. This man is a strange talk from the ancient battlefield White robed general! See this person again, Chu Madman operation insight eye insight. "Bai''an, the former general of the state of an, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, also known as the general with white robes, is a strange talk handed down by adventurers from mouth to mouth..." "After the death of the body, the body gets the Qi of Tiansha into the body, and now it''s a living dead person between Shaling and the human race..." "There is the Qi of Tiansha in the body, ten times as much as ours..." A series of feedback. Chu Madman''s inner doubts have been answered. No wonder this man would salute me after I passed the million evil spirits. It turns out that this man is really the general of Anguo. "General Bai Pao, why did you do it?" The king questioned the white robed general with fear in his eyes. Among the three kings in the ancient battlefield, Baipao general was the weakest. He was alone, but no one dared to underestimate him. The other two kings were extremely scared. This person is the most special existence in the three kings, not human, not evil spirit, between the two, the combat power is terrible. "You can''t kill this man." White robe will light mouth. His voice is very magnetic, with a little cold. "Why?" There was something unexpected about jusha. Bai Pao will roam around in the ancient battlefield. He has never taken the initiative to intervene in anything except fighting for the spirit of Tiansha for so many years. The other two kings turned a blind eye to him, but they didn''t expect that Bai Pao would fight for the Madman of Chu today. "He was kind to me." White robe will light way. The great evil spirit holy King Leng for a moment, want to know, the strength of white robe general is not weaker than him, Chu Madman did what, can bestow favor on him? "I am deeply impressed by the kindness you have shown to the officers and men under my command. When you leave the core area, they will not be able to help you." White robe will take out a piece of black crystal road. Seeing the black crystal, the king''s eyes were straight. "That, that''s the crystal of Tiansha!" "You have the crystal of Tiansha, the white robed general. Are you crazy? This kind of thing, you gave it to a venerable The great evil spirit holy King couldn''t control the roar of emotion.He looked at the crystal of Tiansha with greed in his eyes. He could make a holy King move like this. We can see how precious the crystal of Tiansha is. The Madman of Chu unexpectedly took a look at the white robe, and then put the boundary of Tiansha away. When he took the crystal of Tiansha, his face was slightly frozen, and then he knew why the sage of jusha was so impolite. The crystal of Tiansha contains incomparably strong gas of Tiansha! Compared with the sum of the body of jusha holy king, it''s not bad. "One day!" "Wait for me one day after you get out of the core area. If I don''t go to you within one day, you can leave by yourself." Said the white robe general. "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded. Immediately, he turned into a streamer and swept to the distance. But not long after he left, the breath of terror burst out from behind him. Two forces that could make most of the ancient battlefields turbulent collided with each other, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be broken. The Madman of Chu showed his light and shadow, and walked out of the core area as fast as a streamer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Finally out." Ancient battlefield, inner circle. The chumaniac just got out of the core. He stopped at the edge of the core area and looked inside. A fierce evil spirit was roaring at him. These are all the evil spirits sent by the king of jusha to pursue and kill him, and there are even several saints in them. If it wasn''t for his strong strength and his skill of speed, I''m afraid he would have been torn to pieces by these evil spirits. Although it will recover, it''s still painful. "Sure enough, these evil spirits can''t get out of the core area." Chu Madman looked at the distance and could only roar at him. These evil spirits are placed randomly in the inner circle, which is the level of ten evils in the inner circle. Unfortunately, they are confined in the core area. "There seems to be some kind of prohibition..." Chu Madman came to interest, in situ study why these evil spirit can not come out of the core area. Gradually, he found something. The more powerful the evil spirit is, the closer it connects with the earth Qi. It is because of the connection with the earth Qi that they can''t get out, just like the earth binding spirit. "The evil spirit in the inner ring and outer ring has no such characteristics, it seems that it is because of the influence of the holy war that the absolute heart holy king said." "That Jihad once laid a big formation. It should be that big formation that changed the local characteristics of the core area of the ancient battlefield." Chu Madman thought to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Ancient battlefield, inner circle. The Madman of Chu was playing with a black crystal. This crystal presents an irregular shape, which contains a strong air of Tiansha, more than ten times more than the Chu Madman''s body. "Good, baby." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. If he can absorb his Tiansha crystal, he can push Tiansha invincible body to more than 50% of Dacheng. At that time, he will be able to play out the fighting force will be extremely terrifying, coupled with other means, the general saint is not the opponent. But there is still a big gap compared with the level of jusha holy king. Even though the spirit of Tiansha is similar to that of the other party after he merges with Tiansha, jusha Shengwang has absorbed countless evil spirits in the ancient battlefield for many years, not only having the spirit of Tiansha. "Why hasn''t the white robe come out yet?" Chu Madman looked at the core of the ancient battlefield and whispered. At this time, a strong wave of evil spirit came from behind him. See a knife awn swift and violent like meteor, suddenly sweep! The Madman of Chu slaps out the sword with his backhand, and uses Renshan yinjue. A violent force of Renshan smashes the sword. He looked not far away, a evil spirit with a long sword came towards him quickly, which was one of the ten evil spirits in the inner circle! In addition to the Dao Sha, there is a tiger shaped Sha Ling, and a huge black worm creeping on the ground like a hill. These are husha and Chongsha among the ten evils in the inner circle In addition, there are a large number of high-level evil spirits. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. "Why are so many evil spirits coming all of a sudden?" Suddenly, he came back to look at the crystal of Tiansha in his hand and suddenly said, "is it attracted by the crystal of Tiansha?" For Shaling, the Qi of Tiansha is no different from a great creation, and even can make them derive wisdom. Not to mention the crystallization of the strong spirit of Tiansha. It is estimated that the evil spirit of the whole inner circle is rushing to him now. Chu Madman threw the crystal of Tiansha twice, then put it into Qiankun ring, and said with a faint smile: "a group of Xiaosha dare to be presumptuous." There is no way for those Saint level evil spirits in the core area to deal with him, not to mention those evil spirits in the inner circle? The abnormity of inner ring evil spirit attracts the attention of countless adventurers, especially after the terrible scene of millions evil spirit army, now people''s nerves are still in a sensitive period. Now I can''t help feeling a little scared when I see these abnormal spirits. "What''s going on?"?! These evil spirits are crazy. " "No, they don''t want to rush out of the ancient battlefield and harm the common people like the million evil spirits army, do they?" "The ancient battlefield has been quiet for so many years. It''s only a few days now. How can it be abnormal one after another?" "It''s in the wrong direction. What''s the matter with you "Go and see..." Some friars pondered for a while. They could not resist their curiosity. They planned to go to see what caused the evil spirit. Soon, everyone came close to the core area. Those who dare to come here are all powerful, and the worst are also the figures in the venerable realm. "Look, there''s a man there." There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. There was a white spot in their vision, which was also the target of countless evil spirits. The white dot is a person. It was a man with a broad sleeve white robe and a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist. He was ethereal and refined. "It''s a Madman of Chu!" In the crowd, someone recognized the Madman of Chu. The crowd looked at him in surprise. "Why is he here?" "Wait a minute, he seems to be the target of these evil spirits. What on earth did he do? He was targeted by so many evil spirits?" "Look, it''s Dao Sha, Chong Sha, troll Sha, and the others in the inner circle. These horrible beings actually come here. Can Chu Madman deal with it alone?" There are many evil spirits in groups, including countless senior evil spirits. Almost all of the ten evil spirits in the inner circle are on the scene. The mighty evil spirit sweeps across the world, which is no weaker than the million evil spirits before. Compared with them, Chu Madman is very small. "Don''t forget, he is a Madman of Chu!" A friar took a deep breath and said solemnly. The rest of them were silent when they heard the words. If other monks, even thousands of monks, were standing in front of these evil spirits, they would not feel any chance of winning. But Chu maniacs are different. He''s a man who can beat thousands of troops! People stare at Chu Madman, want to see him how to deal with. But he made a startling move.When he raised his hand gently, the sand on the ground floated in front of him, and then condensed into a sheet chair?! Chu Madman, so in countless evil spirit approaching, leisurely sitting on the chair. This action shocked many monks present. You know, even if they look at it, they are scared by the countless evil spirits. But the Madman of Chu was so calm when he faced these evil spirits. "He, he sat down!" Some can''t believe it. Others rubbed their eyes and suspected that they were hallucinating. At this time, a more shocking scene happened. The Madman of Chu sat on the sand chair and snapped his fingers. Then the sword Qi swept out of his body and turned into separate bodies. these branches are as like as two peas, and they are all like the crazy people in Chu. "This, this is what method?" "My God, there are so many parts." It was incredible. But the scene in front of us is real. The Chu Madman sat on the sand chair and used his sword Qi to transform his body. He divided into 200 parts and rushed to the countless evil spirits in front of him! These two hundred swords formed a terrible defense line. For a moment, none of them could break through. "I''m waiting for you anyway, so I''ll play with you." The Madman of Chu sat on the sand chair and said with his legs up. may feel that the two hundred swords are not very awesome. He took out the green sword box and flew the long sword out. The sword Qi is divided into two parts. With a sword, the combat power is greatly increased. In the air, the monks who came were all confused. It was the first time that they saw such a battle. They sat comfortably and directly sent hundreds of swords to sweep the battlefield! "Is this the unparalleled Madman of Chu?" "What a terrible strength it is "Oh, my God, I think he can kill me easily with his sword Qi. He can divide hundreds of them!" "Is this still human?" Everyone was stunned. "Roar!" Dao Sha, one of the ten murderers in the inner circle, roared and rushed to kill the Madman of Chu. Not only Dao Sha, but also the other ten murderers broke through the defense line one by one. After all, there are 200 sword Qi divisions all at once. No matter how strong they are, their strength is limited. The ten evils in the inner circle are also the existence of the supreme level. "Is the noumenon of Chu Madman ready to take action?" "It should be." The ten murderers in the inner circle headed by Dao Sha rushed to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman sat on the sand chair and moved his body. When people thought he was going to deal with the ten murderers, they saw that he was still sitting. Just now he just moved his butt. I saw him slowly raise his right hand, and then distant toward the inner ring ten fierce so gently. In the void, the spirit power of terror mixed with the earth''s atmosphere to form a majestic holy mountain, suddenly pressed on the ten murderers, such as Dao Sha! Boom! The earth burst out a loud noise, one of the shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Boom!! The earth burst out a terrible sound! The whole ground is one of the earthquakes. The majestic Taigu mountain falls from the sky, and the fury and unparalleled power sets off the rolling sand. When the holy mountain dispersed, the ten evils in the inner circle, such as Dao Sha and Chong Sha, had already disappeared into smoke, but they were slapped by the Madman of Chu!! The crowd swallowed. A slap is gone. What else do they have to say? "This is the inner ring of ten fierce ah, even the supreme also dare not easily look down on ah, he was slapped away?" "Damn, this strength is terrible!" "This guy, monster!" "None of the known leaders of the sage orthodoxy has such fighting power as the Madman of Chu?" "Ma Dan is worthy of being able to kill saints." The Madman of Chu yawned on the sand chair. Even if it was to pass the time, these evil spirits were too weak to arouse his interest. All of a sudden, he felt a familiar wave of evil spirit coming from behind him. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. "Interesting people are coming." He got up slowly. Then, his body was full of compassion, and the light of Buddha poured out from him like a sea, sweeping all over the place. In the light of Buddha, a golden Giant Buddha stands in the sky and earth. In a flash, the sound of the lotus comes to the sky. Countless evil spirits, like snow in the scorching sun, were melted and disintegrated in the light of the abundant Buddha, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The monks were shocked to see this. Some of them have seen the Buddha''s life mantra, but now when they see the boundless ancient Buddha again, they are still shocked. "How did he make this Buddha?" "It''s too tough. It''s really terrible." "The Buddhism in Qinglong area should be respected by Leiyin temple, but even Leiyin temple has no such terrible Dharma." "It''s a kind of emperor''s skill that the emperor''s way is powerful and oppressive." "This guy, where are so many powerful cultivation methods? Xuantianzong has never heard of them before." On the sky, the holy Dharma is very rare. It''s good to be a Madman of Chu. The emperor''s skills are one after another. How can other practitioners live? "You see, someone is coming out of the core." People are immersed in the shock brought by the Dharma. But at this time, someone is a cry, will all the thoughts back, have looked to the direction of the core zone. There was a man in a white robe, with a long gun in his hand and a armor on his face. The core area has always been the most dangerous place in the ancient battlefield, but people have never seen anyone come out of it. For the first time today. Not only that, the person who came out shocked everyone, because they were too familiar with this person''s image. White robe, long gun, face covered with armor Isn''t this the white robed general that the adventurers have been told by word of mouth?! "White general, white general!" "My God, this strange talk is true." "There are really white robed generals in this world!" The crowd exclaimed and stared at the white robed general. The Madman of Chu, after destroying all the evil spirits with the mantra of Buddha''s coming to life, turned and looked at the white robed general. With a faint smile, he waved his hand and gathered a sand chair in front of him. Please sit down, master The other side is the general of Anguo tens of thousands of years ago, and is even more powerful than the holy king. It''s not wrong to call the elder. Bai Pao will slightly nod his head and sit in front of the Madman of Chu. Seeing these two people sitting together, a group of friars were even more silly. They couldn''t understand how Chu Madman and Bai Pao would get together. "The master saved me, but because of the million evil spirits." After taking a seat, the Madman of Chu asked directly. Although there was an answer, he still asked. After all, there is nothing easier to open the topic than this. "Not bad." Bai Pao nodded slightly, "I was their general. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Lord of an Kingdom went to war with Lou kingdom. In order to win, he did not hesitate to steal the source of evil spirit. By sacrificing, he transformed millions of troops into evil spirits. I wanted to stop it, but failed." "How did the elder become like this?" "I was executed by Lord an for this matter, but my body was brought here by Princess Lou. She used some secret technique to draw the source of evil spirit into her body, intending to revive me. However, my consciousness revived, but my body could not move. It was not until a thousand years later that my body became like this." "Princess Lou saved you?" "Yes, she is my love."Hearing this, the Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and immediately made up a sad love story that the general fell in love with the enemy princess. "After I woke up, I absorbed nearly a thousand years of evil spirit in the core area and connected with the local Qi. Although I was not like the rest of the evil spirits who were imprisoned in it, I couldn''t get too far away." "Over the years, I have been wandering in this ancient battlefield, trying to find a million evil spirits army, but there has been no result, until the old city of Louguo reappeared a few days ago, I felt something, and later, I saw you pass them." White robe will light say. "I see. What about this one?" Chu Madman took out the crystal of Tiansha. "You have merged the source of evil spirit, that is, the spirit of Tiansha, and formed the invincible body of Tiansha. This crystal of Tiansha is of great use to you. It''s a thank you for your exceeding the army." "The younger generation is not respectful." Chu Madman did not mean to refuse. "Besides, I need your help with one more thing." "Master, please say it." "I can feel that I still have blood. I hope you can help me find them and take care of them." Said the white robe general. "The elder is alive, isn''t the princess dead?" "She should be dead, if not, she will come to me." Speaking of this, the white robe showed a trace of sadness in the body full of strong evil spirit, which was moving. "Although she died, before the fall of the state of Lou, she escaped and left me and her blood. Otherwise, without Lou''s ancient sword, how could others open the border of Lou city?" "Lou''s ancient sword?" "Yes, you need Lou''s ancient sword to enter the boundary of loucheng, and this ancient sword is only available to the royal family of Louguo, so if there was no royal family to survive in that war, how could Lou''s ancient sword be spread out?" "It seems that Shang Han entered loucheng through the ancient sword of Lou family. Where did they get their ancient sword of Lou family?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He didn''t agree to Bai Pao Jiang''s request for the first time. After all, he had little hope to find a blood in the vast crowd. "You look for my blood for me, and I''ll hunt Sha Ling in the ancient battlefield for you, and collect the Qi of Tian Sha!" White robe will light way. "Cough, in fact, the elder helped me so much. I should do something for the elder. It''s up to me to look for blood." Chu Madman light a smile way. "That''s good." Bai Pao took out a jade pendant and handed it to the Madman of Chu. "This is a token of love between me and the princess. If it''s my blood, this jade pendant will react. Maybe it can help you." Chu Madman took over the jade pendant, "I will try my best." "Goodbye." Bai Pao will get up and walk towards the core area behind him. Where he went, a head of evil spirit gave way to him. Obviously, he was very afraid of the white robe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 After putting away the jade pendant, the Madman of Chu left the ancient battlefield. Along the way, he hardly met any evil spirits. Obviously, most evil spirits were attracted by the crystal of Tiansha, and then they were destroyed by him. However, the resentment of the ancient battlefield does not dissipate, the evil spirit will continue to flow, and it will only take a period of time to gather again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young master, you are back." After the blue feather sees the Chu city people. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In the next few days, he began to refine the crystal of Tiansha, which was extraordinary and contained extremely strong Tiansha spirit. After some refining, his Tiansha invincible body made great progress. This day. He completely refined the crystal of Tiansha. A terrible evil spirit burst out from his body and rushed into the sky, sweeping most of Tuyang city. All the monks felt the evil spirit, and their faces changed greatly. "What a terrible evil spirit "It''s not the evil spirit that makes the spirit of evil spirit? What would that be? " "I haven''t seen this pure evil spirit in the ancient battlefield for so many years. Where did it come from?" The rolling evil spirit swept the sky, and the fierce and ferocious rhymes of Taoism circulated in the void. It seemed that people heard the roar of war coming from ancient times, with endless evil spirit and fighting spirit!! After a while, the vision slowly dissipated. In the restaurant. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and felt the endless evil spirit in his body. He laughed with satisfaction. "Sixty percent!" "Now I have reached 60% of the level of the immortal body. Even if I don''t use other tricks, I can fight against the sage with this strength." "It''s worthy of being in the top ten of the three thousand constitutions!" Chu Madman whispered. Not counting the other cards, he has three types of Daoism: Jinyu Daoism, Jiuqiao Linglong Jianxin and Tiansha Bubai. A person has three kinds of Tao, which is a very terrible thing, especially the latter two are the supreme Tao! In addition, he has an incomplete integration of all dharmas. With these three half bodies alone, we can''t say that we are truly invincible in the world, but in the young generation of sky star, absolutely no one can match us! "No, I''m the leader of xuantianzong now. I don''t know how much higher my status is than those kids. I always want to compare with the younger generation. Tut Tut, I still need to improve my ideological level." Chu Madman faint smile. The younger generation is incomparable. His goal should be above saints. "Let''s start today''s lottery." "Congratulations on the master''s hand print of Xingyao skill "Extract." Although a Xingyao skill is dispensable to Chu Madman, it is not harmful for him to know more. After extracting the Dharma, the Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Like the Buddha''s life mantra, this big hand print of subduing the devil is a Buddhist dharma. "I can''t take off the label of Buddhist monk." Chu Madman shook his head with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Blue feather, clean up, we are ready to leave." Chu Madman said to blue feather. He has already visited the ancient battlefield, and he has got the chance he should get, especially the invincible body of Tiansha. This is probably the biggest chance in the ancient battlefield. "Good." Blue feather nodded. They are going to leave. But at the door is met without leaves. "Teacher." Wu Ye saluted the Madman of Chu. "Well, master Wuye, I''m afraid I can''t exchange Buddhism with you today. We''re going to leave now." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Leave? Where is the teacher going? " "Just walk around." No leaf in front of a bright, "teacher, is like this, abbot sent a message to me, want me to invite you to Leiyin temple, if the teacher does not dislike, can you come back to the temple with me." "Master Huixin invited me?" Huixin is the current abbot of Leiyin temple. Chu Madman pondered for a while, way: "can." Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s good to visit the largest Buddhist holy land in Qinglong region. I heard that the fast food in Leiyin temple is quite good. Left the ancient battlefield. Madman of Chu, blue feather and Wuye go to Leiyin temple. In order to speed up the distance between the ancient leichu temple and the mirage. Looking at the huge mirage in front of me, Wuye can''t help swallowing. Is the leader of xuantianzong so grand?!In less than a day, several people came to Leiyin temple. Several Shamis are sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the mountain gate. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark. "It''s getting dark. Is it going to rain?" A Shami looked up at the sky, but then, his face was shocked, "the Buddha is up, what is this?" High above the sky, a huge black mirage came into the sky, covering the sunlight, with an unparalleled sense of oppression. Then, the mirage turned into a light spot and disappeared. Three figures came down from the sky. "Brother Wuye." Little Shami saw that no leaf among the three met him. And now. In Leiyin temple. In a Buddhist hall, master Huixin, the abbot of Leiyin temple, suddenly opens his eyes and smiles, "a noble guest is coming." He got up, put on his cassock and went to the door. Under the leadership of Wu ye, Chu Madman and Lan Yu enter Leiyin temple and look at the scenery around with great interest. The ancient temple is located in the mountains, quiet and peaceful, it is refreshing. "This is the back mountain of Leiyin temple, where we practice our daily life. On the other side are the main hall and many Buddhist halls, where pilgrims visit..." Wuye introduces it to the Madman of Chu. In addition to pilgrims, few people come to Leiyin temple, let alone to the back mountain where the practitioners gather. Many monks look at Chu Madman, blue feather is very curious. "Who are these two people? They look so beautiful. They can''t be Bodhisattvas coming down to earth." "Amitabha, the mountain behind the Buddhist gate is the place of Qingxiu. How can a woman come in?" "I know her. She is young emperor Lanyu." "Young emperor? Then it''s OK. " "The one next to her is the Madman of Chu, the leader of xuantianzong." "Why did he come here?" The monks whispered. At this time, an old monk came out in a golden cassock and bowed slightly to the Madman of Chu. "The leader of xuantianzong came to visit in person, but I didn''t go out to meet him. It''s impolite." "Master, you''re welcome. Wuye said that master invited me to come here. What''s the matter?" Chu Madman light smile way. "I''ll talk about it later. Taoist friends of Chu have come all the way. I''ve sent someone to prepare the fast meal, and I''ll talk about it later." "Well, I heard that the fast food in your temple is unique in the world. I''ll have a good taste later." Chu Madman said with a smile. Leiyin temple''s fast food is really extraordinary. It uses LingMi with aura. The condiment is a kind of elixir. It seems to be vegetarian, but it''s a tonic. It''s also very delicious. After eating it, you can feel good. Chu Madman and blue feather ate several bowls in a row. "I invited Taoist friends of Chu to come here mainly because I heard that Taoist friends had exquisite Buddhism and wanted to communicate with them." After fasting, Huixin said directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Cough..." After hearing Huixin''s words, the Chu Madman nearly spurted out the food he had not yet swallowed. What the hell? Another one who wants to exchange Dharma with him?! Last time, I cheated a Wu ye, and almost let him fall into the devil. Although he finally got a blessing in disguise, his Dharma cultivation greatly increased. But who knows if it''s going to be so lucky this time. Although he has a lucky aura, he doesn''t dare to mess around. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t stand your own crazy death. "Master, you are a famous monk of great virtue. Few people talk about Buddhism. How can I communicate with you?" "You are modest. Wuye has already told me the story. I have not yet fully understood the wonderful Buddhist sayings you said. I am afraid I am far behind you when it comes to Buddhism." Huixin said with a bitter smile. He''s really ashamed of himself. The abbot of his generation, an eminent monk of great virtue, who has been meditating on Buddhism for so many years, is far inferior to a young man in the cultivation of Buddhism. He was a little ashamed to think of it. But it''s also an opportunity. Like Wu ye, he has been trapped in a Buddhist realm for many years and needs someone to guide him. And this person''s Dharma cultivation must be above him, but in Leiyin temple, even those saints'' Dharma cultivation are not necessarily comparable to him, let alone other people. The appearance of Chu Madman made him see the hope. When Wu Ye told him the Buddhist words that Chu Madman said, he felt that the bottleneck of Buddhism that had been bothering him for many years was beginning to loosen! This is the reason why he found the Madman of Chu, hoping that in the process of exchanging Buddhism, the other party can help him break through the bottleneck. "Please give me your advice." Huixin''s eyes are keen, and he looks at the Madman of Chu with great sincerity. Chu Madman was headache by the other side''s eyes. If he is really proficient in Buddhism, it''s nothing for him to communicate with each other. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know anything at all. What he knew was some quotations he had heard and read in his previous life. Who knows how much effect it can make. How can it be so easy for him to copy some ancient poems, attach himself to mediocrity and elegance, and enlighten a great virtue monk of the supreme level? "As long as the Taoist friends of Chu are willing, I am willing to open the Sutra Pavilion of Leiyin temple. You can read any ancient books." Just when Chu Madman was going to refuse, Huixin suddenly bit her teeth and said as if she had made great determination. Hearing this, monks all around were in an uproar. You know, the Sutra Pavilion of Leiyin temple has a lot of Buddhist classics and even Dharma from ancient times to modern times, which is extremely precious. Unexpectedly, Huixin was willing to make such a big sacrifice in order to exchange Buddhism with Chu madmen. After hearing Huixin''s words, Chu Madman took the words back to his mouth, and thought to himself. Sutra pavilion? He didn''t have much interest in those Buddhist scriptures, but those Buddhist practices had a certain effect on him. You know, he also has a kind of incomplete way to return to the same body, which is better than the nine orifices, exquisite sword heart and Tiansha invincible body! Once the Tao body is completely formed, it will have a great effect on him. In order to improve this Taoist style, Chu madmen must learn a lot of practice methods to strengthen their understanding of Taoist methods. There are so many ways of practicing that the madmen of Chu can learn. There are more than 8000 kinds of them just from wanfazong. But even so, he is still a little short of perfecting the universal Dharma system. At present, Huixin is willing to open the Sutra Pavilion for him and let him enjoy the Buddhist dharma. This is a rare opportunity. "Buddhist exchange is OK, but I''m not sure if I can help the master." The truth of Chu Madman. "No matter whether it is successful or not, the Sutra Pavilion will be open to Taoists." Master Huixin said with a faint smile. "Well, let''s start." "Please come with me." Huixin takes Chu Madman to a hall. There is a statue of Buddha on the hall. In front of the Buddha, two futons. Chu Madman, Huixin sit down, ready to start communication, and their two things also spread throughout the Leiyin temple. Hearing that the abbot wanted to exchange Buddhism with the Madman of Chu, many monks came to watch, and even the Buddha in Leiyin temple was shocked. Deep in Leiyin temple, in a small Buddhist hall. There were several old monks sitting on their knees as if they were settled. Suddenly, one of them opened his eyes and said with great interest, "Huixin wants to exchange Buddhism with madmen of Chu. It''s interesting. I don''t know how high this person''s Buddhist attainments are." "Oh, go and have a look." "This man is really surprising. The Golden Buddha on the ancient battlefield is enough to prove that his Dharma cultivation is extraordinary." A series of spiritual thoughts spread out from the small Buddhist hall.Right now. Above the main hall. Chu Madman and Huixin are sitting on the futon. "Daoyou, please." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then said: "what is Buddha?" "All living beings are universal, and those who do good deeds and accumulate virtue are Buddhas." "Well, it''s quite regular." Chu Madman light said. "Dare to ask friends, what is Buddha?" Huixin looks at Chu Madman and asks solemnly. "I am Buddha!" This remark is like thunder on the ground. It explodes in the ears of many monks and makes the saint''s face change. "Arrogance "Is he a Buddha? What does he think of Buddha as? " "I thought this son would have some profound opinions, but I didn''t expect to say such words." The monks and saints of Leiyin temple were all frightened by the Madman of Chu, and then they were angry. In their opinion, the Madman of Chu is insulting the Buddha! This kind of behavior is heinous! "What do you mean by that, Taoist friend of Chu?" Huixin eyes dignified said. Obviously, he was also angry by the Madman of Chu. "I am Buddha!" "Or All living beings are Buddhas! Buddha is a work of self nature. Don''t ask for it from outside. My heart has its own Buddha, and self Buddha is the real Buddha.... " As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone felt thoughtful, especially the saint of Leiyin temple, who seemed to have Sanskrit echo in his mind. Huixin''s body was shocked, and the Buddha''s light was surging uncontrollably, and he fell into a state of Epiphany on the spot. What is Buddha? Buddha does not refer to an existence. Buddha is just a concept. In fact, what we cultivate is the heart. Everyone has Buddha nature. As long as we realize it, everyone can say that he is a Buddha. All living beings are Buddhas, and the Dharma exists among all things! The Buddha light on Huixin is more and more strong. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, got up and bowed to the Madman of Chu, "thank you for your guidance!" "Master, you''re welcome. Can you continue?" "It''s amazing that you have achieved so much in the cultivation of Buddhism. This question has benefited me all my life. There''s no need to talk about it any more." Huixin said lightly. Chu Madman''s eyes are a little confused. That''s it. That''s it? "What about the Sutra pavilion?" "You can rest assured that from today on, all the classics in the Sutra Pavilion will be open to you. You can read them by yourself." "Good." He nodded with satisfaction. I didn''t expect that the exchange was so simple. Sure enough, the master was the master, and he knew everything at once. He didn''t need to cheat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "The profundity of this Buddhist Dharma is amazing!" "I might as well." "If he was born in Buddhism, he should be a Buddhist!" In Leiyin temple, several Buddhist sages whispered and talked one after another. Obviously, they were surprised by some Buddhist sayings of Chu Madman. They have learned Buddhism for many years. Few people in the world can compare with them when they talk about Buddhism. However, the few words of Chu madmen make them feel suddenly enlightened and see the blue sky through the clouds. These Buddhist attainments are far better than them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After exchanging Buddhist Dharma with master Huixin, he opened the Sutra Pavilion for his convenience and let him in to visit at will. After going in, the Madman of Chu turned to Buddhism without saying a word. As for the Buddhist scriptures, he did not read them. The young monk who brought him in frowned when he saw him. You know, Buddhism is very special. It''s hard to achieve anything without understanding the Buddhist scriptures. It''s a taboo in Leiyin temple for a madman like Chu to directly observe the practice of Gongfa without looking at the Buddhist scriptures. "Chu Daoyou..." The young monk just wanted to remind him. Then he saw that the Chu Madman''s body was filled with a layer of light Buddha light, which gathered on the palm of his hand, emitting the color of gold and iron. "This is the Prajna Vajra palm of Leiyin temple?" "Hiss..." The young monk took a breath. He didn''t expect that Chu maniac just looked at it for a short time and mastered this practice method. What kind of practice speed is this?! "Master, is there anything you want to say?" The Madman of Chu looked at the young monk curiously. The young monk stifled the words he wanted to remind the Madman of Chu and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Taoist friends of Chu can watch the classics in the Sutra Pavilion. I''ll leave first." "Master, slow down." After a salute, the young monk turned and left. He shook his head to himself. Even the abbot and others are ashamed of the profound cultivation of Buddhism of Chu Daoyou. What Buddhist scriptures do you need to see. After the young monk left, the Madman of Chu began to read the major Buddhist dharmas in the Sutra Pavilion. He had the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without me". His speed of learning these Buddhist dharmas was incredible. "Prajna Vajra palm..." "Wuxiangjiezhi..." "Big sunshine magic knife..." Buddhist skills are quickly digested by Chu madmen. There is a mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing on him, and the light of Buddha is even more diffuse. The whole person looks incomparably sacred. At the same time, his way of uniting all dharmas quickly absorbed the Taoist rhymes of these Buddhist dharmas and became more and more perfect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leiyin temple, in Dharma courtyard. Dharma temple is the gathering place of monks in Leiyin temple. These monks are the monks who are the best at fighting. The first seat of Dharma temple is the most terrifying existence under the saints in Leiyin temple. In the lobby, an old monk in grey cloth stood in front of the crowd, and the crowd did not dare to breathe. This old monk is now the first master of Dharma hall, the master of killing heart! "You say that the Sutra Pavilion of Leiyin temple is open to an outsider unconditionally. The abbot made this decision?" Kill heart light to say. "Yes." Next to him, a monk said faintly. "Hum, what the hell is Huixin doing? The Sutra Pavilion is the foundation of our Leiyin temple. How can we let an outsider in at will?" Sha Xin gave a cold hum and showed no respect for the abbot. A martial monk told the story. "Chu Madman? Dharma "Does he know Buddhism? Even so, the decision to open the Sutra pavilion to an outsider is ridiculous. " Shaxin finished, got up and walked out of the house. "Chief, what are you going to do?" "Go and find out the Madman of Chu from the Sutra Pavilion." Hearing this, the monks were in an uproar. "No, chief." "The Madman of Chu is not only the leader of xuantianzong, but also a noble guest of Leiyin temple. What do you mean to find him out?" The crowd quickly stopped. "Back off!" However, Sha Xin stares coldly, and a terrible murderous gas suddenly erupts on his body. A group of martial monks are frightened by him and dare not go forward. They can only watch Sha Xin leave for the Sutra Pavilion. "Quick, go and inform the abbot." A monk said quickly. At this time, the killing heart has come to the Sutra Pavilion, and the whole person is like a killing God. In front of the Sutra Pavilion, blue feather frowned slightly. She is waiting for Chu Madman here, but she didn''t expect that Shaxin would come suddenly, and it seems that it''s not good for her.She saw such a murderous monk for the first time. "Is the Madman of Chu in here?" Kill heart light to say, the voice is cold like a stone. "Not bad." "Let him come out for me." "When you want to come out, you will come out naturally. Before that, if you don''t come out, no one will go in." Lan Yu said indifferently, and his body was covered with a layer of armor. She found that the man in front of her was hostile to the Madman of Chu. That''s enough to prepare her for battle. "Oh, you are the young emperor Lanyu in the rumor, the follower of Chu Madman. It seems that if you want to find him out, you have to pass you first." Kill heart to say, gush out a Buddha light on the body. The light of the Buddha is vast and bright, but the killing spirit is awe inspiring. The combination of the two gives people a very contradictory feeling. But it is undeniable that the strength of Shaxin is very strong, at least it brings a lot of pressure to Lanyu. She took out the scepter of light and was ready to fight. Just as they were at war, a light of Buddha suddenly rose up in the Sutra Pavilion. In the void, Golden Buddha lotus blossomed out, and a kind and compassionate rhyme diffused out. When I saw it, I was shocked. "This rhyme is the sage law of Leiyin temple, Jinlian town thousand demons!" At the moment, it is a rhyme that spreads from the Buddha''s light and turns into a Buddha''s shadow with a hand-held magic wand. In addition, there is a rhyme around in the void, reverberating out bursts of Sanskrit, people unconsciously calm down, even the murderous spirit of killing heart in front of this Sanskrit also unconsciously reduced a lot. "Sage Dharma, Vajra Dharma phase!" "Sage Dharma, meditation mantra!" Shaxin looked at the direction of the Sutra pavilion with a shocked face. In addition to the most famous sage Dharma of Leiyin temple, there are also other kinds of Buddhist practices! The vision all over the sky made Sha Xin dumbfounded. "How can it be? What''s going on?" Sha Xin looked at the Sutra Pavilion in disbelief. "This should be made by Taoist friends of Chu." At this time, the voice of Huixin, abbot of Leiyin temple, sounded behind Shaxin. Sha Xin turned to look and said, "it''s impossible. How long has he just been in? How can he release this kind of Taoist rhyme?" "Nothing is impossible." Huixin shook his head. "In the past, Taoist friends of Chu spent half a day in wanfazong to understand eight thousand dharmas, which is well known all over the world. It''s not uncommon for him to understand the sage Dharma of the Sutra Pavilion." "But it''s too fast!" The tone of killing heart is complex. From the rhyme of the track released by Chu Madman, he has not understood the other side deeply for half his life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The Buddhist light is abundant in the sky above the Sutra Pavilion. The evolution of various Buddhist practices over the sky is shocking. The first monk of Dharma hall, looking at that kind of practice, thought of the purpose of his coming here, and suddenly felt a burst of depression. He came here to find out the Madman of Chu. After all, the inside story of Leiyin temple has been accumulated for many years. But now, all of a sudden, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Several kinds of sage methods have been learned by the other party. What''s the use of him to go in and find out people now?! It''s too late. He did not expect that the Chu Madman''s understanding of terror to this extent, only half a day into the Sutra Pavilion will be all the practice of enlightenment. Is this guy still human?? At this time, the various visions of China and Russia in the sky dissipated. Creak. The door of the Sutra Pavilion opened, and the Madman of Chu walked out slowly. He has the flow of Buddhist light, the manifestation of Taoist rhyme, the unspeakable holiness, and the extraordinary appearance and temperament, which makes him like an immortal and attracts the eyes of all the monks present. It is the best way for monks to meditate every day. We can see that when we see the Madman of Chu, we still feel the heart of Buddha tremble. It''s the heart of the best things in the world. It''s a human instinct to pursue beauty. "My Buddha''s heart is as strong as iron. Amitabha After seeing the Madman of Chu, Shaxin whispered a Buddha''s name, but his hostility to the Madman of Chu had been reduced a lot unconsciously, "eh, the Taoist rhyme in the friend of Chu..." All of a sudden, Huixin said softly. The rhyme of Buddhism and Taoism is not only a sign of the abnormal practice of Buddhism and Taoism, but also a sign of other practitioners. Shaxin also found out, looked at it carefully, and then took a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes revealed that he couldn''t believe it. In addition to the Taoist rhyme of Buddhism, there are many other Taoist rhymes in the Madman of Chu. There are Kendo, boxing, five elements, yin and Yang This innumerable way rhyme is flowing in his body, diffuses the divine light! At this time, the Madman of Chu is like a toaster, which melts the countless Taoist rhymes into an incomparable Taoist rhyme! This rhyme is a combination of many Taoist rhymes, but this kind of rhyme seems to be able to see the shadow of all kinds of Taoist rhymes in the world. "This, this is the unity of all laws!" "Ten thousand methods belong to one Tao body, but it''s the third highest Tao body among three thousand constitutions! I haven''t seen it in years! " "It''s said that once all dharmas come together, it''s easy to kill saints. It''s the most terrifying force in the world." Huixin and Shaxin are shocked. The top ten swordsmen have no body and no body. But now, there''s a more terrifying way than the nine orifices'' exquisite sword heart! It''s hard to imagine how terrifying his fighting power will be! Chu Madman''s Taoist rhyme gradually converged and returned to normal. He walked slowly to Huixin and Shaxin, and said with a smile, "this time I borrowed the classics from the Sutra Pavilion, which helped me a lot. Thank you, master." After learning the Dharma, countless people have accumulated their knowledge of Dharma! Although he has not yet achieved great success, with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the Tao will rise correspondingly. "It''s right to come to Leiyin temple this time." Chu Madman thought to himself. "You must have spent a lot of time to study the Tao and friends of Chu. I''m sure you can arrange it for me at any time." Huixin said. "Thank you, master." Chu Madman nodded slightly and left first with blue feather. Just now, I heard that huichu had to kill the two of them, but I didn''t want to see them Hearing this, Sha Xin''s face sank and said, "what do you want me to do? People have learned all the skills, but you are teasing me. How do you become the abbot?" Shaxin has a hot temper. To be frank, he and Huixin grew up together. The relationship between them is extraordinary. Shaxin is not as respectful to Huixin as other monks. They are much more casual. Huixin knew his old friend''s temperament, so he didn''t blame him. He said, "do you know what I got from my exchange of Buddhism with Taoist friends of Chu today?" "What can we get?" Shaxin learned from other monks about Huixin''s exchange of Buddhism with Chu madmen. But the specific process is not very clear. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu may be proficient in Buddhism, but he is only an outsider after all, which can not be the reason for the other party to enter and leave the Sutra Pavilion at will."I''m about to go through the robbery, and after this exchange of Buddhist Dharma with Taoist friends of Chu, I have at least 70% confidence in going through the robbery!" Huixin said with astonishing voice. As soon as he said this, Shaxin''s face changed. "What did he say to you, that''s why he let your Buddhism go so far!" You know, the practice of Leiyin temple has a lot to do with one''s personal cultivation of Buddhism. The higher the cultivation of Buddhism, the more powerful the practice will be. Originally, Huixin was about to be robbed, but he could only grasp 50% at most. But this time, he exchanged Buddhist Dharma with Chu Madman, and he was promoted to 70%?! Don''t underestimate the 20%. You know, there are countless monks in the world, but only a few of them can survive. I can''t believe it. I just communicate with the Madman of Chu and let Huixin advance here?! Huixin takes out a pamphlet and hands it to Shaxin. "See for yourself." "This is..." Shaxin took the book and opened it. The first sentence in his eyes made him look terrible. "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata..." In this sentence, the profound Buddhist principles contained in it have already made the killing heart marvel, and there are more than ten sentences in this book. "Are these difficult things said by Chu madmen?" "Not bad." Huixin nodded, "what these leafless reports to me is what the Madman of Chu said when he pointed him out." Sha Xin was silent. Looking at the book in his hand, he only felt that it was of great importance. If these words were spread out, they might be enough to make the Madman of Chu obtain the supreme position in Buddhism. "No wonder you let him in and out of the Sutra Pavilion freely." Sha Xin said with a bitter smile. "Take this book back and study it. You are a Buddhist, but you are too murderous. I hope these words can help you." Huixin said lightly. "Good." Put away the book. After he went back to Dharma hall, he read the pamphlet all night. It contained more than a dozen sentences and about 200 words. He could read it at a glance, but Shaxin read it carefully all night. But this whole night down, he not only has no harvest, but his eyes are gradually showing the color of confusion. "I''ve killed so many people over the years, can I really achieve the right result?"?! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot? " "But I put down the butcher''s knife, who will protect the common people?" The more he struggled, the more confused he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Why, why?" "Can''t I really achieve the right result? I''ve done so much for Buddhism and the common people. Is it in vain in the end?" "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot?" "No, I don''t!" In the Dharma courtyard, Shaxin''s face changed, his eyes showed the color of struggle, and the Buddha light on his body was also uncertain. The next moment, he burst out a strong spiritual power, turned into a storm, and smashed the whole room! The whole Dharma hall is a shock! Countless monks rushed out to see the direction of killing heart. "What''s the matter? This breath is the first one." "What''s the matter with you, chief? Can''t you be attacked by the enemy?" The monks were shocked and rushed to the place of killing heart. But he saw that he was wearing a cloth robe and holding a long knife in his hand. He was standing in the ruins and his Buddha light was flickering. "First seat?" A monk came forward to ask curiously. But at this time, the murderous spirit gradually spread out from the murderous heart. An old monk noticed something was wrong. His face suddenly changed. He held the monk and yelled, "back up!" Hearing the words, they began to retreat, and a terrible sword gas broke out from the murderer''s heart, sweeping the monks out. "Kill "I''m right!" Sha Xin''s eyes were red, and he was holding a long sword. He was surrounded by the terrible Qi of the sword. He swept towards the monks. "No, chief, he''s possessed!" "What happened?" At this time, a vast Buddha light appeared in the sky, and a golden palm print suddenly fell, intending to suppress the killing heart. But kill heart to a high altitude cut, immediately the palm print to the forceful tear, Huixin also fell from the air. He looked at Shaxin with a dignified face, "what''s the matter, Shaxin, how can he suddenly become possessed?" "We don''t know. When we came, the first seat was already like this." The monks were also puzzled. Suddenly, Huixin sees a pamphlet on the ground and sucks it up. Looking at the contents, her face changes slightly. This is exactly what he gave to Shaxin yesterday. Is it possible that Shaxin suddenly became possessed? Is it related to this pamphlet? Thinking of this, Huixin can''t help falling into deep remorse. "No, he must be stopped!" There is a vast Buddha light on Huixin. If you let the killing go on like this, you can''t save him when the other party is completely possessed. "Meditation curse!" Huixin urges the sage Dharma of Leiyin temple. Bursts of strange Sanskrit sound reverberate in the void, with a mysterious Taoist rhyme, trying to appease Sha Xin. Even if it''s killing a saint, it doesn''t work. His eyes are red, holding the long knife in his hand, staring at Huixin, and then rushed out, a terrible knife cut out! The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and it turns into a huge shadow ten feet long. And Huixin hands together, two golden palms out of thin air to form a clip knife shadow, "Amitabha, kill heart, put down the butcher''s knife!" Huixin drinks suddenly, just like a dull thunder. But Shaxin''s eyes changed, confused, struggling and so on. His face became crazy, "kill, kill! If I don''t kill all you demons, I''ll never put down my knife! " He roared to urge the spirit power, the power of Dao Qi soared, and the two huge palms formed by the Buddha light of Huixin began to crack. "If you go on like this, you will fall into the evil way!" Huixin''s face was very dignified. At this moment, a golden palm print was shot out from beside him, and it was blasted on the killing heart, and the other side flew dozens of feet away. Chu Madman, blue feather two people came up. "Master, what''s going on?" The Chu Madman asked suspiciously. "I''m obsessed with killing my heart." Huixin said. "Kill, kill!" The killing heart that is patted by a palm flies rushed up again. He was holding the long knife tightly in his hand, and a terrible murderous gas broke out on his body. His eyes were red and he killed the Madman of Chu and others. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and patted the void. A big golden hand was born out of thin air, carrying the vast light of Buddha and a great rhyme of Tao. It was patted towards the killing heart. "Voldemort''s big hand print!" In the eyes of a group of martial monks, the powerful killing heart was shot out again by the Madman of Chu! This power moved everyone present. "It''s another kind of Dharma that we''ve never seen before." Huixin can''t help but say in surprise. This made him more sure that Chu Madman was a powerful Buddhist monk.The shot murderer spits out a mouthful of blood. His muscles and bones are broken, and the light of Buddha is dim. The killing intention in his eyes is weakened by the sudden heavy damage. When Chu Madman saw this, the Taoist rhyme of the whole body was revealed, the light of the Buddha was surging, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sound in the void, which was exactly the Dharma calming mantra of the sage! Compared with Huixin, his heart calming mantra was more subtle. The killing intention in his heart and eyes dispersed, and his face began to become peaceful. Seeing this, I can''t help feeling. He has learned the mantra of calming heart for so many years, but it''s not as good as other people''s half day''s work. This kind of thing is really too shocking. Isn''t this the reincarnation of the living Buddha?! Huixin secretly guessed. But it wasn''t time to discuss this. He rushed to Shaxin and helped him up. "How are you, Shaxin?" "I''m fine." She gave a bitter smile. "Why on earth are you possessed?" "I read the pamphlet you gave me all night. The words were so subtle that I couldn''t think about them. At last, I thought that I had killed too many people in these years. I''m afraid I won''t be able to achieve good results in my life." "I''m not willing to think about it, so I''m possessed." Speaking of this, Shaxin is a little depressed. He seems to be getting old. He doesn''t have the domineering manner just now. "You are just too persistent. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha immediately." Seeing this, she quickly comforted her. Shaxin''s face changed, and then he sighed, "from tomorrow on, I will resign as the first seat of Dharma hall and begin to close my door to understand Buddhism. I hope I can get rid of my bad temper." That said, his face was still downcast. He asked himself that what he had done was right. All the people he had killed were those who should be killed. In the end, why should he suffer? Is this the test of Buddha? "Stupid!" At this time, beside the Chu Madman is a light drink! Hearing this, people looked at him in a puzzled way. "Stupid. I''ve never seen a monk as stupid as you." Chu Madman looked at kill heart, said indifferently. Sha Xin''s face sank. "What do you mean, Taoist friend of Chu?" "You want to dispel your anger and prove your Buddha''s mind by dissolving your mind. That''s destroying your future, isn''t it stupid?" "But if I don''t, how can I make it right?" "Should you kill those people you killed?" "It''s time to kill!" Kill heart cold voice way. "Since it''s time to kill, you''re not wrong, and you don''t think you''re wrong. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. What you put down is the knife in your hand and the knife in your heart. How can you put it down?" In the eyes of the murderer, he struggled and lost again. In the changing face, his intention to kill appeared again. Next to Huixin, she was scared. No, this Chu Madman''s words made her crazy again? "Please teach me what I should do?" Sha Xin kept the last trace of reason and asked the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman said indifferently: "I give you a word, killing is to protect life, cutting industry is not cutting people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "To kill is to protect life, not to kill people!" As soon as the words came out, Shaxin''s face suddenly changed, his mind roared, and an epiphany suddenly came to his mind. "To kill is to protect life, not to kill people..." She murmured several times. He felt relieved, as if he had laid down a big stone. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "ha ha, what a good one to kill is to protect the living. To kill is not to kill people. I understand, I understand!" He burst out a fierce murderous gas, but this murderous gas is extremely pure, without evil intention. On the contrary, it echoes with the Buddha light on him, with a sense of vastness and fairness. Huixin is overjoyed and happy to kill her. "You have finally proved yourself." "Well." Shaxin nodded slightly, and then went to the Madman of Chu. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of him. "Sha Xin, thank you for your kindness!" The first seat of the hall of Dharma, the supreme one, knelt down to a descendant. I''m afraid it will frighten many people. At least all the monks at the scene were scared. Just, Chu Madman stands in the same place, but is incomparably calm to accept this gift, light way: "get up." Shaxin stood up and said solemnly: "the kindness of Daoyou, Shaxin is unforgettable. If you can use me in the future, as long as you don''t harm the common people and kill innocent people indiscriminately, Shaxin is duty bound!" "You are welcome, master." Chu Madman light smile way. The heart is murmuring, there is a kind of other under what empty check ah, to tens of millions of high-quality spirit stone to spend ah. What can you do if I can''t do anything? Although think so, Chu Madman''s face is still, he is the leader of xuantianzong, the mouth to ask for money more no face. In the next few days, Chu Madman was treated as a top VIP in Leiyin temple, and every monk respected him very much. In the eyes of monks, the Madman of Chu has become a living Buddha walking in the world. "Did you hear that Princess Linglong was challenged?" "Tut, who dares to challenge the young emperor." "It is said that he is also a young emperor." The Madman of Chu had just finished his fasting meal when he heard some monks talking with him. His mind moved slightly and he was a little surprised. "Is Princess Linglong challenged?" Chu Madman frowned slightly. Over the past year, Chu madmen and Princess Linglong have not had nothing to do with each other. Sometimes, Princess Linglong would go to xuantianzong to live in the house, which is also a good name to deepen the relationship between Qingyun Dynasty and xuantianzong. He is also getting fond of Princess Linglong. Although it may not be love, but also in the category of like, not to mention, two people have been close to the skin. She is still her son-in-law. Now hearing that she was challenged, he couldn''t help worrying. "Young master, do you want to go to Qingyun dynasty?" Blue feather notice Chu Madman''s look not happy, to Chu Madman very understand she guessed each other''s idea, so proposed. "Well, let''s go. Before we go, we should find out who challenged Linglong." Chu Madman light said. It''s not hard to find out. Shao Di is the most outstanding pride in the world. It has attracted a lot of attention. One Shao Di challenges another Shao Di, which is well known, but many forces are clear. He found Wu ye and inquired. "The one who challenges Linglong princess is Shanghan in zhuqueyu. The time and place is tomorrow, in the palace of Qingyun Dynasty." Said Wu Ye. "Shang Han, what a coincidence." Hearing this name, there was a cold color in the eyes of Chu Madman. Speaking of this, he had planned to go to the Shang people in Zhuque area after leaving Leiyin temple. The first is to find his descendants for Baipao. Shang Han has Lou''s ancient sword in his hand. Maybe there will be some clues. Second, the other side took the soldiers from the ancient city of Louguo and released a million evil spirits. This matter should be ended. "You know this man." "Oh, just a defeated general." Chu Madman chuckled. After learning what he wanted to know, the Madman of Chu stopped staying in Leiyin temple and took Lanyu to Qingyun Dynasty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingyun Dynasty. In Princess Linglong''s bedroom. "Princess, you are going to fight that Shang Han tonight. You must beat him to pieces." A maid is changing clothes for Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong said with a faint smile: "that Shang Han is the young emperor of the world, and he got xuanhuang emperor''s Qi one step earlier than me, and the time of understanding is longer than me. It''s not so easy to defeat him." "Ah, is that guy so powerful?"The maid was a little surprised. "Naturally, and this man seems to be well prepared. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to win this battle." Princess Linglong sighed. "If only the emperor''s son-in-law were there. With him, how dare you show off your prestige?" Said the maid. "That''s nature." Referring to the emperor''s son-in-law, Princess Linglong''s face showed a touch of pride, "if the emperor''s son-in-law is here, let alone the business cold, even if the young emperors of the whole world gather together, what''s his fear?" She has great confidence in Chu Madman, which is not blind, but based on the understanding of Chu Madman. "If he knew I was challenged, would he worry about me and come to me?" Princess Linglong was expecting something. Dressed neatly, Princess Linglong went out of her bedroom and came to the school yard of the royal palace. She was dressed in red, beautiful and noble. As soon as she appeared, everyone felt that the night was a little brighter. On the school field. Lord Qingyun, Gu Changge and others were present. There was a man standing in the school yard. He was dressed in a black robe, holding a long black halberd in his hand, and his face was cold. But I was moved when I saw Princess Linglong in red. But Princess Linglong didn''t look at him. She first came to Qingyun and saluted him. "Emperor, be careful in this battle." Qingyun said solemnly. It''s a matter between the younger generation. It''s a challenge from the younger emperor. Even as the leader of the country, he can''t directly intervene. "Yes, father." Princess Linglong nodded. Then, she went to Shang Han, and a machete appeared in her hand, with cold light flowing on it and bright moon engraved on it. It''s the moon knife that she got when she explored the secret land of the moon a few years ago. Actually, it''s not right that she got it. It''s a relationship with the man who gave her the knife. From then on, she took the sword with her and became her weapon. It was a holy weapon and worthy of her identity. "Do it." Linglong Princess light way. "I''ll let you do it first." Shang Han''s long halberd station says coldly. He looks at Princess Linglong with hatred and possessiveness in his eyes. "Four years ago, you still had the humiliation brought to me by the Madman of Chu. Today, I''ll get it back from you first. When I defeat you, I''ll go to the Madman of Chu again. It''s a shame before snow!" Business cold voice way. Hearing this, Princess Linglong couldn''t help but sneer, "are you worthy to challenge the son-in-law? It''s like a mantis is a pawn in a cart. It''s beyond one''s ability. " "Are you so sure I can''t win the Chu maniac?" "The emperor''s son-in-law is like the bright moon, but you are not as good as fireflies." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "The emperor''s son-in-law is like the bright moon, but you are not as good as fireflies!" Princess Linglong highly praised the madmen of Chu. But for Shang Han, it is extremely belittled, this is her sincere words, at the same time, it is also disturbing Shang Han''s Tao heart, making a flaw. Sure enough. After hearing the words of Princess Linglong, Shang Han''s face was extremely gloomy. The Taoist rhyme on his body suddenly broke out and turned into a strong wind. The floor tiles under his feet were lifted and smashed in all directions. At this time, Princess Linglong moved. When Shang Han''s heart was shaken, the moon knife in her hand came out, and a silver white light like moonlight rolled out. The light of the sword is overwhelming, which contains a strong road rhyme. Shang Han snorted. He didn''t use any weapons. He raised his hand to gather the aura of Lingli Daoyun. He grasped it with five fingers and punched the void. The collision of the two forces caused a lot of air waves in the void, but Shang Han flew backwards for several feet, and his face was quite surprised. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength." Shang Han didn''t care much about Princess Linglong. In his opinion, Princess Linglong was only lucky to become a little emperor after she got the air of emperor xuanhuang, which was far worse than him. However, today''s fight, he found that the strength of the other side is no less than him. After a move to push back Shang Han, Princess Linglong didn''t leave any hands. She waved the moon knife in her hand, and the light of the knife poured out one after another. The silver light of the knife made the whole night bright. Shang Leng snorted, "it seems that I underestimate you." See his double palms a turn, a terrible way rhyme mixed with spirit power instant burst out, like a storm swept out. "Urge the mountain god to palm!" With one hand, two completely different Taoist rhymes collide in the void, and the air waves explode. The imperial guards in the palace are moved by it. It''s a force they can''t resist. "Is this the power of the young emperor?" "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the supreme." "I didn''t expect Linglong to have such strength." Gu Changge said in surprise. Over the past few years, Princess Linglong has been very low-key, rarely in front of outsiders, did not expect that the strength has been strong so far. Even Gu Changge, he thinks it''s worse. "It''s really rare." The Lord of Qingyun also gave a happy smile. A few years ago, the princess Linglong, who could not even decide her own marriage affairs, has grown up to the degree of independence. "It''s beyond my expectation that you have such strength, but it''s a pity that you are doomed to be defeated by me today!" Shang cold drink, the body of the road rhyme Lingli all burst out! One palm turned into an invisible storm. All the Qi of the sword was smashed, and Linglong was shaken back by this force. She suddenly took out something. That''s a black skull! The black skull was thrown out by it and rose in the wind. It turned into a huge empty shadow of the skull. The gray dead air rolled over the body, which vaguely revealed the Taoist rhyme of a saint. "It''s made of the bones of saints." Cold business said surprised. "Yes, let''s learn the power of the black light skeleton." Linglong Princess light said, urging the black light skull toward Shang Han bite and go, everywhere is the wind swept. This skull, which she got in the secret place of the moon, was refined from the head she took away after the death of the black light saint. The black light skull is rolling with the unsettling spirit of death. Shang Han doesn''t dare to resist it easily, so he can only avoid it for a while. He came to the halberd and held it. At that moment, an incomparable Taoist rhyme broke out from the halberd. "Waterfall formula!" Let''s have a drink. A force of supremacy burst out! A black light came out of the halberd and fell on the Black Skull, which was penetrated in an instant. The Taoist rhyme on the skull was broken and fell to the ground. But Princess Linglong was attacked and turned pale. She looked at the long halberd in Shang Han''s hand and said, "what kind of weapon is it that can easily crush the skull of a saint?" You know, the body of a saint is indestructible, and the friars under a saint are hard to destroy. Even the head of the black light saint was refined by Princess Linglong for nearly a year to make the black light skeleton. "Princess Linglong, you should be honored. You are the first one to lose to zhentianji since it came to light again." Shang Han holds a long halberd in his hand, and his momentum is like a rainbow. The halberd of that town erupts into a terrible rhyme, which merges with him, and makes his strength soar more than ten times, which makes the people on the scene pale. Even the Lord of Qingyun is full of fear."What is this halberd?" "Even the king''s weapon can''t improve the monks'' fighting power to this level. This is Quasi imperial soldiers! " Qingyun said in shock. Quasi imperial soldiers, this kind of existence is too rare, even if you look all over the Qingyun Dynasty, you can''t find a quasi imperial soldier! "No wonder you threatened to defeat your son-in-law. It turned out that you had this halberd." Princess Linglong suddenly realized. "Even the Madman of Chu, under the halberd of Zhentian, can only be defeated! Princess Linglong, just watch how I beat him and step on it thoroughly Shang Han laughs. With the soldiers to be emperor in hand, his confidence is unprecedented. "I said, the emperor''s son-in-law is like the bright moon, and you can''t even count fireflies. You think you can defeat the emperor''s son-in-law with a weapon, or that sentence, you''re just a mantis arm, you can''t measure yourself!" "Princess Linglong, it''s not good for you to irritate me!" Shang Han said with a gloomy face. "Oh, to be honest." "You want to die!" Seeing that Princess Linglong is so protective of the Madman of Chu, Shang Han is extremely jealous of the Madman of Chu. He is holding the Zhentian halberd and waves it to Princess Linglong. A majestic Taoist rhyme broke out. Princess Linglong couldn''t resist this force. She flew back nearly a hundred feet and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale and her breath was very dispirited. "Enough!" The Lord of Qingyun roared, "let''s call it a day. We are defeated." Hearing the words, Shang Han stood in the same place with a long halberd in his hand and looked at Princess Linglong and said faintly, "the princess hasn''t admitted defeat, so this battle is not over." The Lord of Qingyun looked at Princess Linglong, but saw that the other side firmly said: "I can lose, but it''s impossible for me to admit defeat to you!" She has regarded herself as a woman of Chu Madman. She can''t admit defeat to those who insult Chu Madman! "Huang''er, don''t be impulsive." The Lord of Qingyun quickly dissuades Princess Linglong. But the other side is still stubborn. "Good, good! I''ll see how hard your bones are! " Shang Han was so angry that he began to laugh again. "Scum, you dare to move her, I''ll let your family bury with you!" At this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in the sky of the people. When they looked around, they saw two people coming. One of them was dressed in a white robe with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist, as if stepping on the moonlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Chu Madman, blue feather two people together, came to the palace. Princess Linglong, the head of Qingyun Kingdom and others were very happy. The Chu Madman came to the crowd, and when he saw the injured Princess Linglong, there was a cold light in his eyes. He raised his hand to perform the art of spring breeze transforming rain. A soft wind swept Princess Linglong and quickly repaired her injury. It''s so cold that you come here today, and you''re not afraid Before he finished speaking, a thick and incomparable Taoist rhyme broke out and turned into a holy mountain, which directly hit Shang Han. The terrible power made Shang Han fly out of the palace wall and make a roar. "Scum, you have a good time hopping." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. In the ruins, Shang Han rushed out fiercely. At this time, his shawl was full of dust and his mouth was covered with blood. He was very embarrassed. "Chu Madman!" "Today I will defeat you here, a shame before snow!" When his hand was blown away, Shang Han was not discouraged. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was burning. The terrible Taoist rhyme echoed with the halberd in his hand, and his momentum was rising crazily. However, in the realm of the venerable, he broke out a terrible momentum no less than that of the sage, and the void around him was turbulent and powerful! This is the power of the quasi imperial soldiers! "Madman of Chu, try the power of zhentianji!" "Sage law, nine days of wind disaster!" Shang Han roared and waved the halberd. A rhyme in the flow, interwoven in the void, from the sky, into a black storm, crazy volume to Chu Madman! Black storm, like natural disaster! Every wind is enough to destroy a mountain! The storm, which is interwoven by thousands of winds, is so powerful that it almost tears the void and shakes everyone present. "What a terrible force "Even the supreme can''t resist this blow!" "This should have the level of sage!" The crowd looked at the storm in front of them. They were so shocked that they swallowed. But Chu Madman stood still, as the target of the black storm, he was under the most terrible pressure. But all this had no effect on him, as if the storm was just a summer breeze. Under the gaze of the crowd, the Madman of Chu moved. I saw him slowly raised the knuckles clear, white palm. But such a beautiful hand contains a terrible force that makes the world turbulent, and it slowly blows towards the storm. A little palm, but it seems to have the terrible force that the void can''t bear. In an instant, it makes the void roar, and the terrible waves spread like the ripples of a stone falling into the lake. "Broken!" A light drink! The terrible Taoist rhyme, accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, turns into a holy mountain and blows on the black storm. In an instant, all over the sky storm was hard smashed, countless black wind can not converge, scattered. However, the terrible power contained in that majestic holy mountain is overwhelming, and it is determined by Shang Han. In the face of this force, Shang Han, who had been holding the halberd, suddenly showed his panic. "No, no, how could that be!" "How can his power be so powerful!" Shang Han roars madly in his heart, and his inner spiritual power urges him to resist the palm of Chu Madman. But it''s totally useless. No matter what he does, he can''t stop it. The power of the mountain of people is on him without reservation. Bang!! His hand burst with the sound of blood. Just when he was hit and flew out, a streamer broke the sky and caught up with him, but the Chu Madman rushed up, held out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck, and lifted each other in the air. At this time, Shang Han''s muscles and bones were broken, and he could not put forward any strength at all. The whole person was like a rag. He looked at the Madman of Chu, with extreme shock and disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t even catch the Madman of Chu?! The quasi imperial soldiers that I got with all my efforts didn''t work at all! "Let go of my little emperor." The protector of Shang Han couldn''t sit still. He came out of the void and raised his hand to hit the Madman of Chu. "Go away!" The Madman of Chu drank it lightly, like thunder on the ground, like a real sound wave carrying a rhyme burst, spreading like ripples. The surging palm force was constantly shaking in front of the sound wave. It was disintegrated by the sound wave within a breath, and the protector himself flew upside down under the sound wave."This is the thunder roar of Leiyin temple!" Why can''t you believe it?! A shock retreats to protect a way person, Chu Madman see all don''t bother to see each other. His eyes fell on Shang Han''s body and said lightly: "do you really think you can do whatever you want with zhentianji?" "In front of me, you are still worthless. As long as I want to move my fingers, you will be gone." "Now, I ask, you answer." Chu Madman carrying Shang Han, light way: "tell me, in your hand of Lou''s ancient sword, is from where to get." "Madman Chu, I won''t tell you." Shang Han said feebly. He didn''t know why the Chu Madman wanted to ask about Lou''s ancient sword, but as long as it was what the Chu Madman wanted to know, he wouldn''t let him know. Chu Madman sees this, light way: "don''t say also go, when the time comes, I go to Zhu que domain, go to business to ask to understand also become." "As for you Now die here. " With that, there was a violent flow of Taoist rhyme between his five fingers, which broke out in the next instant and completely cut off the vitality of Shang Han. "Madman Chu, how dare you kill me?! I''m the young emperor of business. Aren''t you afraid to start a war between the two orthodoxy? " Shang Han said incredulously. "Do you know? Because you have released a million evil spirits, the number of monks who died in Tianyu sect is as high as 16800! " "Tianyuzong is a subordinate force of xuantianzong. What do you say about this account? How can it be enough to kill you bastard? " "Shang people, they have to pay the price!" With that, Chu Madman pinched his five fingers, and his fierce power gushed out from his fingertips. In an instant, he smashed Shang Han''s body below his head and turned it into a blood mist. At the same time, with Shang Han''s death, the xuanhuang emperor''s Qi in the other party''s body came out, and was caught by the Madman of Chu and put into the heaven and earth ring. Before he died, Shang Han''s eyes widened. He still couldn''t believe that Chu Madman would really kill himself. "Little emperor!" The protector of Shang Han was shocked and grieved. He stared at the Madman of Chu, "Madman of Chu, you are too presumptuous!" The Madman of Chu glanced at him and threw Shang Han''s head in his hand. "I''m more presumptuous. Take this head back and tell the clan leader and sage of Shang nationality that I will visit them in person in three days! Let them Waiting for you Hearing Chu Madman''s words, the protector of Shang Han''s body trembled fiercely. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took Shang Han''s head and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Son in law, I know you will come." After solving the problem of Shang Han, Princess Linglong goes to the Madman of Chu and looks at her sweetheart in front of her. There is uncontrollable joy in her eyes. "Well, are you ok?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "The emperor''s son-in-law''s art of transforming spring breeze into rain is very extraordinary, and it''s no longer a big problem." Princess Linglong said with a faint smile. "That''s good." Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the Zhentian halberd not far away, raised his hand to run the spirit power, and sucked it through the air. Zhentian halberd has been refined by Shang Han, but Shang Han is dead, so the mark on it disappears and becomes a ownerless thing again. All the people looked at the quasi imperial soldier with hot eyes. You know, it''s a quasi imperial soldier with infinite power. Although Shang Han is a young emperor, his strength is not much better than that of the supreme. However, with the blessing of this quasi emperor soldier, he can break out the fighting power comparable to that of a saint. It can be seen how rare this quasi emperor soldier is. What if it is used by the supreme and even saints? That''s not going to take off yet?! But now this quasi imperial soldier is in the hands of Chu madmen. Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to snatch it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Palace, palace. The Lord of Qingyun asked people to prepare a banquet for Chu madmen. "Son in law, do you really plan to go to the Shang clan?" Qingyun asked. "Naturally, if you let the words out, can you still go back?" Chu Madman faint smile. "The Shang people are also saints and orthodoxy. It''s too dangerous for you to go so rashly." "There are more than 16000 lives in Tianyu sect. You can''t die in vain." Said the Madman of Chu. Millions of evil spirits were released because of the cold of Shang Dynasty, and tianyuzong was killed and injured countless times. As the leader of tianyuzong, xuantianzong needs to ask the Shang people for an explanation. Otherwise, who would be willing to follow xuantianzong? "The emperor''s son-in-law has made up his mind. It''s hard for me to stop him. I have something to discuss with him here." "You and I are one family, father, please say." Chu Madman, father heard next to the Linglong princess in full bloom, and Qingyun Lord is also smiling. "Well, I''m going to rob you. I heard that there is a sharp weapon in Xuantian sect that can guide the power of robbery. Can I borrow it from me?" Qingyun said. What he said is the lightning rod used by Xuanqi in the past. "Of course, this is not a problem. I will summon elder Ruyan later and ask her to send the lightning rod. In addition, after the business affairs are solved, I will refine some pills for my father to ensure that the robbery will be safe." Said the Madman of Chu. "That''s great." Qingyun''s face brightened. He had heard about the level of alchemy of Chu Madman. If he could get the help of the other party''s pills, he would greatly improve his grasp of the robbery. Thinking of this, he looked at Chu Madman more and more agreeable. At the beginning, he chose to marry with Chu Madman, which can be said to be the most correct choice he made. Even at the beginning, he never thought that the other party could achieve so much in such a short time. After a day in Qingyun palace. Chu madmen began to go to Shang clan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the field of rosefinch. Shang nationality. When the protector of Shang Han came back with Shang Han''s head, the whole Shang clan was shocked, and all the clansmen were very angry. "This madman of Chu is so arrogant!" "For the sake of a few lives of Tianyu sect, he dares to kill Shaodi. This guy is really a madman." "Yes, does he know what the consequences will be? Does he want to trigger a war of orthodoxy?" "Hum, fight, fight. I really think we are afraid of him!" "Don''t be careless." In the lobby, the senior officials of the Shang clan were extremely indignant and worried about the Chu Madman''s killing Shang Han. "Well, let''s discuss the countermeasures." At this time, a voice interrupted the discussion. A middle-aged man with a national face spoke. He was the head of the Shang clan, the father of Shang Han. Shang Han was most angry when he was killed, but as the patriarch, he knew very well that the severity of the present situation did not allow him to lose his mind. After hearing the words, the public gradually calmed down. "The Chu Madman''s strength is very powerful. In the past, the Murong family was beheaded by the other party, but now it has not become the supreme orthodoxy. In my opinion, we can''t meet him." An elder said. He is in the presence of people with a clear mind, know Chu Madman is not easy to provoke, if with each other, will only be defeated. "Don''t try to be soft with each other. We have to be soft with him when he killed the young emperor. Is it disgraceful to hear that? Besides, even if we are soft, how can you guarantee that the Chu maniac will give up?"Some elders objected. "It''s true that the sage of Murong family didn''t exist. We all know that because of one disciple, the Chu Madman dares to beat up the Murong family and destroy the two saints. That''s a madman." "If we don''t get ready, we''ll end up with the same thing." "That''s not necessarily true. Murongxuan is the younger martial brother of Chu Madman. It''s incomprehensible for him to do such a thing for his younger martial brother. Tianyuzong is just a subordinate force. Even if some disciples are dead, it should not fight with us to the end." "It makes sense..." There was a lot of discussion and various countermeasures were discussed. In the end, they decided to see what the Chu madmen did first. They said goodbye to each other, but they had to be ready to fight at any time. For a moment, the whole business community quickly began to operate. Even the sage behind the Shang clan is like a big enemy! On this day. A magnificent mirage came over the Shang nationality. The Shang clan leader and elders all rushed out. "What a big fairy boat!" "There is such a treasure in xuantianzong." The huge mirage hovered over the Shang people. The Shang people and all the monks in the Shang territory saw it, and their hearts were shocked. And some who know the inside story are more dignified. They know. There is a man on the mirage. A man who can make the Shang people turn upside down! "Here he is at last." "I don''t know if the Shang people can get through this time." "See how crazy he is, I think." In the depth of Shang nationality. On a mountain peak, an old man sitting cross legged fiercely opened his eyes, staring at the mirage, his eyes showed a cold color. "Madman of Chu, I hope you don''t go too far, or the Shang clan will be your burial place." This old man is also the only sage of Shang nationality. Although there is only one saint, most of the saints dare not underestimate the Shang people, because the strength of this saint is very high, which is higher than that of the saints behind most of the saints'' orthodoxy. This time Chu Madman came to visit Shang nationality. The sage of Shang nationality had been ready for a long time. Even if there was a conflict between the two sides, he sometimes believed that he could defeat the other side here!! The Madman of Chu let Lan Yu stay in the mirage, while he entered the territory of Shang nationality alone. Each disciple looked at him, shocked by each other''s appearance and temperament, but also palpitating, ready for battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Many people have learned about Chu madmen''s visit to the Shang people. Even some saints are paying attention to the development of this matter. When the Chu madmen came to the Shang clan, the saints'' spiritual thoughts also followed. Most of these are the sages of the rosefinch kingdom. Their minds are all communicating. "After Murong''s house, the Chu madmen are going to make trouble for the Shang people again. I don''t know if the Shang people can survive this time." "Who knows." "This Chu Madman is a bit presumptuous. I hope the sage of Shang clan can teach him a lesson." "Although he is presumptuous, he is also well-known. Tianyuzong died so many people. It''s reasonable for him to come to collect debts as the leader. What can we say?" Many people know what happened in the ancient battlefield. As long as you have the heart and a little investigation, you can know who released the million evil spirits army. Although some sages have the same attitude as the Shang people, they think that the death of tianyuzong is just a small matter. But the Chu Madman is going to fight with the Shang people in this matter. What can they do? The Shang people made mistakes first, and Chu madmen were famous. Even some saints who wanted to find fault with Chu madmen had no excuse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the Shang family. The Chu Madman went over and faced him with numerous weapons. The disciples of the Shang nationality came slowly to the head of the Shang nationality and said, "Chu Madman, come to visit!" The words fell, and a fierce sword rhyme swept out. The rhyme of the track is so strong that the disciples of the Shang nationality around are pressed on the ground and unable to move before they even have time to react. "I''m sorry, I don''t really like people pointing weapons at me." Chu Madman said indifferently. The head of the Shang clan changed his face. "Madman of Chu, what do you want to do when you come to the Shang clan this time?" "I don''t want to say more nonsense. Shang Han released a million evil spirits army, which caused heavy damage to Tianyu sect, a subordinate force of Xuantian sect. I think I have to settle this account with you anyway." Chu Madman''s tone is as cold as ice. Then he looked at Shang Han patriarch, "you are Shang Han''s father, right? Son does not teach, father''s fault, you, commit suicide." All the people present were in an uproar. Suicide apology? The Madman of Chu wants the leader of the family to commit suicide and apologize?! "Madman of Chu, don''t be too presumptuous. Tianyuzong is no more than a supreme orthodoxy, but some people have died. It''s too overbearing for you to kill the young emperor of our family and ask the head of the clan to commit suicide to apologize." An elder came out and yelled angrily. Chu maniac smell speech, glanced at each other one eye, raise a hand to separate empty urge gluttonous method, will each other to suck in front of, hold each other''s neck. Everyone''s face changed greatly, a stock rhyme burst out, lock Chu Madman, may start at any time. "But some people? More than 16800 lives in your mouth, but some people? Shang people, what a big tone! " The Chu Madman pinches his fingers, and the terrible Taoist rhyme smashes the flesh and bones of the elder in his hand, cutting off the breath of life, and then inhales into the gluttonous space to refine thoroughly. "Arrogant, dare to kill in front of us!" "You really don''t want to fight!" One elder glared at the Madman of Chu, but the Madman of Chu was still fearless. "That''s a step forward." Chu Madman''s eyes swept the crowd. Although these elders were questioning him, they looked fierce, but no one dared to stand up, let alone attack him. His words made the elders of Shang clan blush, but no one dared to stand up. I''m so afraid of them! "Madman Chu, I''ll stop here if I commit suicide and apologize." The head of the Shang clan said in a deep voice. "In addition, tianyuzong built a mausoleum near Tuyang city to bury those who died to resist the million evil spirits army. I want the Shang sages to go there in person and keep the spirit for a hundred years!" As soon as the words came out, a terrible breath suddenly broke out in the depths of the Shang nationality. A white haired old man came out slowly, with a strong Taoist rhyme on his body. This man is the sage of Shang nationality! "Do you want me to keep watch for those ants for a hundred years?" The sage of Shang nationality said coldly. Chu Madman raised his eyes and looked at each other, "pay attention to your words, those are the martyrs of tianyuzong, not mole ants." "All the same!" When the sage of Shang nationality suddenly drank, the terrible Taoist rhyme spread out like a tide. "In my eyes, they are the same as mole ants, and you want me to keep watch for a group of mole ants for a hundred years!" "Chu Madman! You are so presumptuous, you are humiliating meThe sage of Shang nationality was furious. He''s a saint! Above hundreds of millions of creatures, he is proud, but now the Madman of Chu wants him to guard for a group of ants? It''s not humiliating. What is it? The sages who were secretly observing the development of the situation were also a little surprised. They did not expect that the Madman of Chu would put forward such a request. It''s too hard for a saint to accept. "I only have these two conditions: one is that Shang Han''s father committed suicide and apologized; the other is that the sage kept the dead martyrs for a hundred years." "No way!" The sage of Shang nationality roared. The Madman of Chu was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, "I don''t want money, and I don''t want you to cut the land. I''m kind enough to tell you that it''s just for the dead to get justice, not for the innocent. I thought you would agree..." "But now, I''m too naive." "Blood debt must be paid with blood!! No wonder I''m here today It''s time to kill! " With the words falling down, the sword rhyme on his body surges out with a more violent and domineering attitude, sweeping the whole Shang clan, which is also mixed with his cold and biting killing intention! All the Shang people felt numb in a moment. A big war, instant detonate! The sage of Shang nationality knows that the Madman of Chu is hard to deal with, so take the lead! With one punch, the fierce Taoist rhyme of sage breaks out! When Chu Madman''s horizontal sword was blocked, the two forces collided, and the air waves broke out, throwing out the insufficient Shang disciples. "All the disciples under the king of war, quit the battlefield!" The head of the Shang clan yelled. He has investigated some abilities of Chu madmen, and knows that the other side has a group war weapon such as Taotie method. Group war is useless to the other side. Ordinary disciples will only increase unnecessary casualties here. They may even become the "food" for each other to supplement their spiritual power. "Open up the great battle of the Shang clan!" The head of the Shang clan said aloud again. On the ground, there are mysterious runes flowing on the ground. A powerful force, which is similar to the field of king of war, but is countless times powerful, suddenly presses on the Madman of Chu. "Oh, similar to gravity suppression?" "But even so, what can you do to me?" The six supreme foundations in Chu maniac''s body shine brilliantly at the same time. The turbulent spiritual power runs in his body to counteract the suppression of the array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The surging spirit power is surging in the body to counteract the suppression of the array. And the sage of Shang nationality took the opportunity to attack the Madman of Chu. The terrible rhyme of Tao was flowing, and the blow had the feeling of collapse. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu is about to chop when he draws his sword. But at this time, the ground suddenly gushed a terrible suction, this suction is not against people, but against the sword in the hands of Chu Madman, the whole ground is like a magnet! Because of the influence of this force, the speed of Chu Madman''s sword was slowed down for a moment. He could only block the sword in front of his chest. He was attacked by the sage of Shang nationality. The huge anti shock force sent him out nearly 100 feet! "Underground, something is affecting my sword." Chu Madman frowned and looked at the ground. In addition, he noticed that the Shang sages and others had no weapons in their hands. That is to say, the underground objects were not only aimed at swords, but also other metal weapons?! "It seems that it''s really a magnet. The only one with this kind of magnetism is the legendary meta magnet." Chu Madman said with a smile. The clan leader of Shang nationality said with a smile: "yes, Madman of Chu, we have investigated your fighting style for a long time. Your strength is really very strong, but most of them are kendo. Whether it''s your chopping sword or sword array, this is your main means against saints!" "As long as you limit your sword, your combat power will be reduced by at least half. Before you came here, I had people bury nearly a kilo yuan magnet underground. Now, your Kunwu sword and sword array can''t be used. With the influence of our family''s array, you will die today!" The head of the Shang clan and others have a clear mind. The sages who observed secretly were also quite surprised. They did not expect that the Shang clan had prepared so much in just three days. "Now, the Madman of Chu is really dangerous." "Yes, if you can''t use Kendo, the fighting power of Chu madmen will be reduced by at least half. How can you deal with the sage of Shang nationality?" "Yes, and the sage of Shang nationality is still a six step sage, which is much stronger than most of the saints." "Can the Madman of Chu really fall here today?" All of a sudden, people feel a little incredible. Over the years, the Madman of Chu has shocked them so much that he gives people a feeling of invincibility in the world! It''s not that the younger generation is invincible. It''s invincible! Although some exaggeration, but in recent years, Chu madmen do have such a momentum, giving people a sense of invincibility. Even saints have to admit the strength of each other. But now, he''s going to lose? "It''s a pity that if he doesn''t fall, the next ten thousand years will be his time!" A saint couldn''t help sighing. "It''s good to die. If he''s here, there will be no day for the arrogance of our main roads." Some saints are happy to see this result. "Don''t draw a conclusion yet. The Madman of Chu has not reached the end yet." There''s a saint. As soon as this was said, everyone looked to the battlefield. In the eyes of the public, the Madman of Chu, who was supposed to be in a desperate situation, did not panic, looked calm, and did not worry about his own situation. "You know me well, and there are different ways to deal with me, but unfortunately, what you know is just what you prepared for me before It''s not enough! " The Madman of Chu took Kunwu sword into the soul ruins, and then burst out a terrible evil spirit and Taoist rhyme!! Tiansha invincible body!! Start! The terrible evil spirit swept out like a tidal current. The monks with a little strength and a little heart were all awed by this force! "This evil spirit is terrible!" "What kind of means is that?" "Wait a minute, this is the breath of the Tao. It''s the evil spirit and the Tao. It''s the supreme Tao in the legend. It''s the heaven evil invincible body!" The head of the Shang nationality''s clan suddenly shrinks his pupils, and his eyes are filled with horror. Tiansha invincible body is the top ten of the three thousand constitutions. It''s no worse than the nine orifices and the heart of the sword. The Madman of Chu has such a Taoist style! There''s no information about it! Not to mention the Shang people, even the saints who watched the war also changed their faces, which shocked the Chu madmen with such a Taoist style. "Isn''t he nine orifices Linglong sword heart? How can you suddenly have the invincible body of Tiansha? What''s the matter "Damn, who can tell me what''s going on?" "The nine orifices are exquisite, the heart of the sword is exquisite, and the heaven evil spirit is invincible. These are the sixth and seventh peerless Taoist bodies in the three thousand constitution. It''s too terrible for him to have these two Taoist bodies alone!" There are only 30 of the three thousand constitution of the supreme Tao. In the future, as long as it does not fall, it is almost certain to become a saint. Even born in this world of great strife, we can have the chance to impact the throne and become the great emperor of the world!Ordinary friars can have a kind of great fortune, and will be regarded as the pride of heaven by any orthodoxy, pouring countless resources to it. But the Madman of Chu has two kinds! Two kinds of supreme Tao gather on the same person! "Damn it The sage of Shang nationality didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu still had this kind of means, but the matter has come to this point, and there is no room for recovery. "Kill With a violent drink, the sage of the Shang clan came out fiercely. Seeing this, Chu Madman also urged the spirit power, and the evil spirit gathered on his fist. The majestic Taoist rhyme and the evil spirit gathered to form a black fist seal, which broke out with the terrible atmosphere of destroying everything!! The Taoist rhyme of the sage collides with the power of the Taoist body, and the void explodes directly, and the fury spreads out like a tide. The king of war of the Shang clan, all the dignitaries were shaken out. In the field, only Chu Madman and Shang sage are fighting. The sage of Shang nationality looks old, but every punch and foot contains powerful power, and every move can disturb the mountains and rivers. And the Chu Madman''s Tiansha invincible body is also extremely terrifying. Although it''s only 40% ahead of Dacheng, its power is no worse than the six step sage of Shang nationality. Two people fight, the prestige sees present everybody incomparable palpitation. "Nine days of wind disaster!" The sage of Shang nationality urges the sage to do the Dharma. This move is displayed in his hands, which is quite different from that in Shang Han''s hands! The violent storm rolled towards the Madman of Chu, which contained enough power to kill most saints below six steps. "Heaven''s evil spirit, Dharma Prime Minister!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink and urged the special power of the immortal body of Tiansha. The evil spirit of terror gathered around him and formed a huge black figure, which showed a sense of invincible war! The shadow of a punch, the air was squeezed, the explosion of a terrible roar! The collision of two peerless forces made the whole Shang territory tremble madly, the ground was torn, and countless buildings were destroyed One by one, the people of the Shang clan were involed by the turbulent flow of energy, and they were smashed in an instant, and there was no residue left. Even the saint''s mind, disturbed by this violent energy, is hard to see the battle clearly. "This battle is probably one of the highest battles under the great sage." "I didn''t expect that this madman of Chu had this kind of fighting power. Tiansha was invincible, with nine orifices and exquisite sword heart Evil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Tiansha invincible body hard anti six step sage! With the battle going on, the Madman of Chu became more and more proficient in the mastery of Tiansha invincible body, and the Tiansha Dharma behind him became more and more solid! One punch after another, the evil spirit is surging and terrifying. Even the six step sages like the Shang sages feel the pressure, and the Taoist rhyme of the sages just can stop them. After a fierce battle, the Chu Madman and the Shang sage retreated more than 100 Zhang. They both looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes! "Madman of Chu, this battle should be over." The Shang sage took something out of his arms. It was a beautiful red flower, surrounded by mysterious Taoist rhymes. The saints in the dark were surprised to see it. "This is saffron." "The holy medicine contains blood flower. It''s said that it can stimulate the monk''s potential and make him exert his fighting power far beyond the ordinary level." "Indeed, I didn''t expect that the Shang sages had it." The sage of Shang nationality urged the spirit power, and the blood flower in his hand was smashed in an instant, turned into a gorgeous red dot and absorbed by it. At the same time, his breath is rising. Seven step sage! He was abruptly promoted from six step sage to seven step sage! It''s only one step away, but its combat power has been upgraded to a higher level. At this time, the sage of Shang nationality is so powerful that just the released momentum has made the void around him feel distorted. "Yes, it''s over!" Chu Madman light said. His body suddenly blooms boundless brilliance, and a series of Taoist rhymes flow in him, including boxing, kendo, Dao, nature, five elements, thunder, Buddhism Surrounded by countless Taoist rhymes, the Madman of Chu at this time seems to incarnate into the Taoist ancestor, which makes everyone marvel and shock! "So many kinds of rhymes, how did he do it?" "My God, this power Is it the unity of all laws! No, no, it can''t be true, can it? " "The supreme Tao style is second only to the chaos style, and the xuanhuang Tianzun style''s ten thousand dharmas belong to the same Tao style!! Oh, my God, how could he have. " Even if the sages are well-informed, they are foolish at this time. It is heaven''s great fortune to have a kind of supreme body on one''s body. The Madman of Chu has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. The immortal body of Tiansha has been judged as unprecedented by the saints. But now, the other side has used ten thousand methods to return to one body! There are three kinds of supreme body! Is there anyone else to live on? In addition, he condenses six kinds of supreme foundations, which even the supreme Tao can''t do. Saints can''t imagine how each other did it. The sage of Shang nationality was also frightened, but it made him more determined to kill. He roared and urged himself to strike the strongest blow! "Nine days of wind disaster!" With a roar, the sage of Shang nationality who used Tibetan blood flower burst out with unparalleled Taoist rhyme. The endless wind burst out from the sky, and the black storm almost covered the sunlight. This blow, actually formed the horrible scene like doomsday! The pressure of terror is sweeping all over the world. Chu Madman is in the dark, locked by the endless black storm, but the light of Tao Yun is extremely dazzling! "The power of all laws!" A low drink, Chu crazy body innumerable road rhyme condensed into a powerful supreme power, instant burst!! See Chu maniac person food only, in two fingers close together, sword point to day! This great force, combined with the great evil spirit, gushed out from his fingertips and turned into a shining sword shadow composed of black, gold and purple! How terrible is the combination of the power of all Dharma, the Qi of Tiansha and the Qi of Jiuqiao''s exquisite heart? It''s a force that makes saints thrilled! "Chop!" A light drink, Chu Madman sword command cut down! That peerless sword shadow, with irresistible momentum, tore the black storm in an instant and fell on the sage of Shang nationality without reservation. Even the body of the sage is fragile like a piece of paper, which is easily torn in two! A lot of holy blood gushed out and fell on the ground. Poop. The body of the saint cut in half fell to the ground. The Chu Madman stood in the void, dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves, and his ink hair was flying. He still had the remaining murderous spirit. At this time, he looks like an immortal! More like crazy fairy! All the saints who watched in secret lost their voice. Chu Madman showed the strength, too terrible, not only that, he was the invincible posture, more obvious! "Ten thousand years from now, it will be this man''s time!""It''s a good thing or a bad thing for such a monster to emerge in the world of great struggle." "Chu Madman, this method is too extraordinary, he can stand up to one, no, even a few saints." "The sage is superior, but he killed three saints in a short year. It''s terrible." The spirit of the saints receded like a tide. Today''s war, the Chu Madman''s shock to them is too big, they have to go back to a good recovery. In the eyes of all the saints who are shocked and despaired, the only thing left is the merchants without hope. The biggest backers of the Shang clan have been cut down. What else can they fight with each other?! Thinking of this, they were desperate and frightened. And Shang Han, who had already died, had no respect for him and swore in his heart. It''s Shang Han who brings them such terrible enemies! "Madman of Chu, you really dare to kill the sage of our family. You are too overbearing!" The Shang clan chief roared. "First, I have strength. Second, I am famous. Third, I gave you a chance." Chu Madman light way, slowly fell back to the ground, raised his hand to the ground of the Shang sage body to suck into the Taotie space refining. The spiritual power consumed by the war against saints is rapidly recovering. "Now, are you going to commit suicide or do you want me to do it myself?" The Madman of Chu looks at the leader of Shang nationality. "You, you..." The head of the Shang clan was so angry that he trembled all over. He gave a slap to the Madman of Chu, then turned around and ran away. Chu Madman lightly smashed the other party''s attack, looked at the figure of the other party''s escape, shook his head, "stupid." He can even kill the sage of the Shang nationality. The cultivation of the head of the Shang nationality is nothing but supreme. In other people''s eyes, he may be extremely powerful, but in front of him, there is no room to escape. Some of the elders of the merchant clan stopped him, but they didn''t see him! "Patriarch, you can''t go!" "What can we do when you''re gone?" "For the sake of the Shang people, please sacrifice!" Several elders of the Shang clan stopped the head of the Shang clan and said. You''re rebellious Seeing this, the head of the Shang clan was so angry that his face turned blue. At the same time, he felt a strong sadness in his heart. He didn''t expect that before he died in the hands of Chu madmen, he was forced to a desperate situation by the clansmen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The masters of the clan united to attack the Shang clan leader. Although the head of the Shang clan is supreme, he gradually shows his fatigue under the joint efforts of all the people. In addition, he is besieged by the clan and is frustrated. He accidentally separates himself and falls down after being hit by one move. "It''s really a good play." The Madman of Chu watched and couldn''t help clapping. The faces of the elders were a little embarrassed. But that''s what they have to do to save their lives. I saw an elder escorting the head of the Shang clan to the front, "Chu Daoyou, the merchant who offends him deserves to die. He is Shang Han''s father. If you want to kill him or cut him, please do as you please." Chu Madman did not look at the elder, but took out the Lou''s ancient sword from the heaven and earth ring. He said faintly: "I ask you, where did Shang Han get this Lou''s ancient sword from?" "It seems that the origin of this Lou''s ancient sword is very important to you, but I will never tell you a word." The head of the Shang clan sneered. He knew that he would die today. In this case, how could he say anything beneficial to the Madman of Chu? "This sword, a little familiar." At this time, an elder suddenly said softly. Hearing this, the head of the Shang clan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Shit, is that how you want to take down his desk? Chu Madman light smile, looking at the elder, "said, this sword how familiar, where have you seen." The elder thought for a moment, "a few years ago, I went to Yuncheng, where there was a side branch of the Shang clan. I saw this ancient sword there, but I didn''t pay much attention to it." Although the material of Lou''s ancient sword is special, it has no other function except to open the boundary of Lou city. For those who don''t know the treasure of Lou Kingdom, this ancient sword of Lou family is not as good as an ordinary supreme weapon. Therefore, the elder didn''t pay much attention at that time. I didn''t expect that he would see this ancient sword again on such an occasion a few years later, which really surprised him. "I remember, young emperor. Oh no, Shang Han went to Yuncheng some time ago." A son of the Shang nationality suddenly said. "Yuncheng, a side branch of the Shang nationality..." The Madman of Chu showed a thoughtful look. It seems that this Lou''s ancient sword is what Shang Han got from the side branch of the Shang nationality. Will the side branch of the Shang nationality have the descendants of white robed generals? "It seems necessary to go to Yuncheng." Chu Madman whispered. "Taoist friend of Chu, if you don''t dislike it, I can show you the way." The elder beside said flatteringly. The Madman of Chu thought about it. After all, it was a side branch of the Shang nationality. Maybe it would be more convenient for him to take an elder of the Shang nationality, so he agreed. "By the way, Chu Daoyou, what about him?" The elder of Shang nationality pointed to the head of Shang nationality and said. "Kill me." Chu Madman said blandly. He doesn''t have to do it any more. Someone will do it for him. After a while, the head of Tangtang business clan, the supreme, died in the hands of his own clan. "A saint, a supreme, should be enough to comfort the spirits of the martyrs of tianyuzong." An elder said carefully. Chu Madman smell speech, glanced at each other, that eye is like a cold sharp sword, as if to pierce into each other''s heart. The other side legs a soft, quickly kneel on the ground, "I am talkative, please Chu Daoyou, no, please Chu leader to spare my life." "More than 18000 lives can be offset by the lives of the saints and patriarchs of the Shang clan?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Hearing this, the Shang people all knelt down together, trembling all over, enveloped by a great fear. What''s the meaning of Chu Madman? Hasn''t he killed enough? Do you really want to destroy the whole Shang clan? No one dare to ask, all people are in fear, they know their lives, now all in the Chu Madman between a thought. "From today on, the Shang clan will send ten venerable people to tianyuzong in turn to keep vigil for the dead and follow the instructions of tianyuzong for a thousand years! If there is any violation, the Shang clan does not have to exist. " Chu Madman said lightly, for him, now the Shang clan has no threat, and the main culprit of releasing million evil spirit Shang Han has died, and he has a clan leader, a saint. In the battle, countless Shang people were killed and wounded. There is no point in killing the rest of the people. It''s better to save their lives and help rebuild Tianyu sect. Everyone was relieved to hear what he said. Just alive, just alive. As for going to the martyrs of tianyuzong to keep the vigil, listen to tianyuzong''s dispatch, and serve as slaves to each other, although these make the Shang people lose face, they are really afraid of Chu madmen and dare not disobey."Let''s go to Cloud City." Chu Madman light said. In addition to seeking justice for the dead of tianyuzong, the most important thing for the Shang people is to find the descendants of Baipao general. When Chu madmen visited the Shang family, the story of beheading a saint gradually spread, and many forces were terrified when they learned about it. A year ago, he killed two saints of the Murong family for Murong Xuan. A year later, he joined the world. He killed a six step sage of the Shang family for a subordinate force. The tyranny of the Chu Madman made everyone fear. But it happened that the other party did things for a reason, this is the most helpless, some of them even want to unite to suppress the Chu Madman have no excuse. Of course, they can also find any excuse, but the premise is that they have to be able to suppress the Chu Madman. Few of today''s sages have such strength. Near the ancient battlefield, in Tianyu sect. As soon as he received the message of the Madman of Chu making a big stir in the Shang clan, the leader of Tianyu was shocked, and then he bowed in the direction of xuantianzong. "Master Gao!" Behind him, all the elders and disciples knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction of xuantianzong. "Leader Gao Yi!" "Headmaster Gao Yi..." Leng Changkong was a little worried and said, "master, although the headmaster is trying to get justice for us, he will kill the saints one after another. Will he be hated by the saints and get into trouble?" "The leader has his reason to do things. As for the jealousy of the saints, it''s certain, but what about that?" Master Tianyu''s face showed a look of admiration. "If they want to find the leader''s trouble, they have to weigh their own strength. Let''s not say that the leader killed the sage for a reason. They can''t find a reason to deal with the leader. Even if they do, the leader''s strength is rare in the world." "There are xuantianzong, Qingyun Dynasty, Bailian sect and other saints behind him. In addition, I heard that the leader''s reputation has gradually spread in Buddhism. Many Buddhist monks think that he is a living Buddha walking in the world. With these, no one dares to move the leader lightly." Now the Chu Madman, no matter the background or the strength, is terrible to a heinous point. It''s too hard to deal with him. After the Madman of Chu made such a fuss in the Shang clan, tianyuzong was more determined to xuantianzong, and the other affiliated forces were more determined to hold the thigh of xuantianzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Rosefinch field, Cloud City. There are thousands of Daozhou in the sky. And the Cloud City of rosefinch region is located in a place called huangfengdao state. In huangfengdao state, it is also a big city. There are three most powerful forces in Yuncheng, namely, the side branch of Shang, the side branch of Bai and the ancient shuizong. These three forces firmly control the economic lifeline and various cultivation resources of Yuncheng, and all of them are dominated by sages and orthodoxy. Recently, however, the life of the side branch of the Shang people is not very good. Yuncheng shangzu, in the lobby. Shang long is having a meeting with several elders. He looks very dignified. "Today, Deacon Bai came to report that our shop had been rioted by the worshippers, and a lot of things had been smashed." "In addition, the Lingshi vein in the north is also occupied." "No matter how we go down." "The day before yesterday, the family worshipers came to propose marriage again." "Damn, these guys are shameless. They have done so many sinister things, and they dare to propose marriage." "Alas, it''s long been expected that the family worshipers would take advantage of the disaster of the Shang clan." Several elders talked one after another, but Shang Long''s head hurt a little. With the spread of the news that the Shang people suffered a heavy blow, the side branches of the Shang people in different places were affected to varying degrees. To be honest, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to the business family, or even aversion. These legitimate people stay in their own territory all day long to practice and enjoy happiness. All the dirty and hard work is left to the side branch. They also rely on their strong strength to oppress them. Although they are both members of the Shang family, their status is very different. Before, Shang long even thought fiercely that what happened to these clansmen, he would be very happy. But it was just thinking about it. He knew very well that, although his lineage was not good to them, as a side branch of the Shang family, once something happened to their lineage, they would not be better. Sure enough, it has come true in recent days. The Shang clan''s lineage has been so disturbed by the madmen of Chu that they have been greatly hurt. All the forces who were afraid of the Shang clan have gradually revealed their claws, and they want to bite the Shang clan for a share. "Well, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no place for the Shang people in Yuncheng." After discussing with several elders, Shang long sat on the chair and said that he was tired. Behind him, a gentle woman came up, gently rubbing his temple, "what''s the matter, is it difficult to do?" "The worshippers are pressing forward step by step, and the ancient shuizong are on the one side. Both of them want to separate our Shang family." Shang long sighed. "Husband, let''s leave Cloud City." "Let''s have a look. I can go, but there are thousands of children in Cloud City. What should they do?" Shanglong still can''t leave so many of his family behind. "It''s all the Chu maniacs." At this time, the gentle woman complained and said, "if it wasn''t for the madmen of Chu who made the Shang family turn upside down, they would not dare to deal with us so recklessly." "Shang Han took your family''s ancient sword. The Madman of Chu killed him and made a lot of trouble for his family. Last night, you praised him for giving you vent." Shang long said with a faint smile. "I didn''t know that it had such a great influence at that time. I''m tired of my husband." The way women love. "I''m fine." Shang long patted the back of the woman''s hand and comforted her. "Patriarch, it''s not good. The family worshipers are coming again. This time, the young master of the family worshipped himself brought people here." At this time, a servant came in and said in a hurry. Then, outside the door, a handsome young man in a brocade robe came into the hall, followed by several guards. One of them, an old man, was standing beside the young man. Although he was still, Shang Long''s face changed slightly when he saw him. "What do you mean, worship the young patriarch?" Shang long frowned slightly. "Patriarch Shang, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Today I''m here to take Qingxue back to worship me and get married." The head of the clan said that he was a young man. Miss Shang is famous in Yuncheng, known as the first beauty in Yuncheng. He has been coveting each other for a long time. But there has been no chance, and this time, the Shang clan suffered unprecedented damage, it is his opportunity to come. "Qingxue, she won''t marry you. Please go back." Shang long said lightly. "Patriarch Shang, today Qingxue can walk with me. If she doesn''t walk with me, she has to go. I will take her today." "You have the guts to try." There was a girl''s voice outside the door. I saw a woman in a long white dress, delicate facial features, snow skin into the lobby, a face of indifference.And she is Shang Qingxue, the eldest daughter of the Shang clan in Yuncheng. When you see Xueqing''s family, you don''t know how to save it "As long as you go back with me and get married with me, from then on, the Shang people and I will marry and form an alliance. Naturally, this difficulty can be overcome." Worship the family little clan head of the chest has a plan to say. Obviously, he is sure of Shang Qingxue. Hearing his words, Shang Qingxue has a struggle in her eyes. She has seen the difficulties of her family these days. But it was not her wish that she should marry the head of the Bai minority. She knew that the other side was just coveting her body. "No way! I, Shanglong, will never sell women for glory even if I fight with you at home. " Shang long was furious. He patted the table and glared at the head of the Bai minority. "Bai Feng, get out of the Shang clan immediately!" The young patriarch still looks like an old God. The old man next to him steps forward and says, "today, the young patriarch is going to take Shang Qingxue away. No matter who it is, it can''t be stopped." "Elder Baijia, this is the territory of our Shang people. Do you want to do it?" Shang long gave a cold drink. Although the momentum is great, there is a color of fear in his eyes. Elder Baijia is the most powerful person in Baijia. He is even better than him. Few people in Yuncheng can defeat him. But after all, it''s a business family. There are many experts. Although the elder worshippers are powerful, they can''t defeat the masses with few. "Shang long, it seems that you still don''t know the situation." The elder of the family laughed. Several elders of the Shang clan suddenly came in. "Patriarch, you can promise this marriage." One elder took a deep breath and said. "Yes, patriarch, you agree." "Only in this way can the Shang people tide over the difficulties." Looking at the elders in front of him, Shang long couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean?" "Patriarch, the situation is stronger than others. It''s not advisable to be tough. It''s time for miss Shangda to contribute to the Shang family." An elder said lightly. "Good father-in-law, I''ll let you know better than you The younger generation grew up and said with a smile. "Forced marriage? No, I''ve come across this kind of vulgar plot. " At this time, a voice came from the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The side branch of the Shang clan was in trouble and forced to marry by the young clan leader. Just as several elders were defecting, a cold voice came from outside the hall of the Shang clan, and several people came in. At the forefront is a young man. With wide sleeves, white robes and jade crowns on his head, his temperament is extraordinary and refined, just like a man of the gods. As soon as he appeared, he surprised everyone present. Even the young lady of the Shang nationality, whose eyes are higher than the top on weekdays, can''t help but be absent-minded for a moment when she sees the young man. There is such a beautiful man in the world?! Looking at the young man, the head of the Bai clan was jealous. He asked himself that he was a rare beautiful man in Yuncheng. But in front of this young man, he seemed extremely mediocre. Needless to say, it''s for the Chu Madman who came to Lou''s ancient sword, Lanyu and the Shang elder who led the way. "Who are you?" Shang long looks at several people in front of him and frowns. Without saying a word, the elder of the Shang nationality who was beside the Madman of Chu took out a token of the elder directly, and the Shang nationality who was present changed greatly. "Lineal elder!" "He''s a member of his own family, and he''s an elder." "I''ll see you later." Shang long and others saluted at once. Next to him, the head of Baijia''s little clan was frowning. "How can they come to Yuncheng at this time The Shang family was made a big fight by the Madman of Chu. They were killed and injured badly. The elder of the legitimate family was not there. How could he come to Yuncheng? The young patriarch of Baijia is puzzled, but the elders of the Shang clan are coming. I''m afraid they won''t get any good results if they stay any longer. "Leave first." The young patriarch of Baijia took people away. Before leaving, he and the elder of the worshiping family beside him took a look at the Madman of Chu, and always felt that this person would not be so simple. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them. He looked at Shang long and took out Lou''s ancient sword without saying a word. He said faintly, "this sword is yours?" Some people don''t understand, don''t know what Chu Madman want to do, Shang long is to see the elder, want to ask each other to give some tips. "Whatever leader Chu says, you answer." The direct elder light says. When Shang long and others heard the three words of Chu leader, their faces turned pale. Several elders were even softer. They almost sat on the ground and looked at Chu Madman in disbelief. "Headmaster Chu, please take a seat." Shang long quickly let Chu Madman sit on the throne, dare not have the slightest neglect. This master is a figure that can''t be expected for him. I didn''t expect to meet him one day. "This sword is yours?" The Madman of Chu sat on the throne and asked again. Shang long took a look at Lou''s ancient sword. "It''s ours." Of course, he knows the sword. It''s his wife''s family sword. "No way." "This is an ancient sword handed down by my family." The woman beside Shang long said. Chu Madman''s eye of insight turns and looks at the woman in front of him. "Lou Yun, the wife of Shang long, the leader of the side branch of the Shang nationality..." Surname Lou? With the property? However, this does not mean anything. He continues to use the insight eye to spy on each other''s information. And the eye of insight seems to have sensed his thoughts, quickly calling out each other''s blood information in the field of vision. "There is a trace of Bai Pao Jiang in the blood. The probability of being Bai Pao Jiang''s descendant is as high as 97%..." "It looks like I got it right." The Madman of Chu looks at Shang Qingxue next to him. "Shang Qingxue, the daughter of Lou Yun, was in the later stage of her cultivation as a golden elixir. She had a dark ice Taoist body and had not yet opened it..." "There is a trace of Bai Pao Jiang in the blood. The probability of being Bai Pao Jiang''s descendant is as high as 97%..." Oh, it''s still a hidden Tao. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although xuanbing Taoism is the top Taoism, he can''t see it because he has three supreme Taoism. He took out his white robe and gave him the jade pendant. The jade pendant trembled slightly. The eye of insight and the evidence of Bai Pao general have confirmed that Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue are the descendants of Bai Pao general. "Why do you have this jade pendant in your hand?" At this time, Lou Yun was very surprised. she took out as like as two peas, and said, "this jade is my ancestor''s substance. How can you have it?" They all looked at the madman curiously. Chu Madman light way: "I have an appointment with your ancestors, for him to find future generations, he let me take care of you one or two." And Lou Yun''s face seems a little strange.How could she have gone to the Jade House tens of thousands of years ago? Compared with Lou Yun''s doubts, Shang long and several elders are shocked, carefully analyzing the meaning of Chu Madman''s words. Zhaofu louyun, shangqingxue?! Damn it! That''s what it means to be their backer! If this person in front of them is really the one they think, then there is no doubt that this is a great chance! "Please arrange two rooms for us first. I plan to stay here for two days first." Chu Madman light way. Since he promised that Bai Pao would take care of his descendants, he should make some preparations for the mother and daughter. "Yes, yes, I''ll have it arranged right away." Shang long said quickly. After Chu Madman left, Shang long and others fell into silence in the hall. One of the elders asked the elder of his lineage, "elder, is this really the big man we want to be?" The elder nodded, "yes." They took a breath of air. God, it''s really a Madman of Chu! But then they had some doubts, "elder, aren''t the Chu madmen the enemies of the Shang clan? How did he come here? " "Shut up The elder''s face changed and he looked around in fear. He was relieved when he saw that the Madman of Chu had really gone away. "Who told you that leader Chu is our enemy? Don''t say that again, or I''ll kill you!" "Yes, yes, we know." Seeing this, Shang long and others are palpitating. For them, the elder is a big man. In a word, they can decide whether their side branch exists or not. But he was so afraid of Chu Madman. It''s hard to imagine. The elder looked at Lou Yun next to him. Shang Qingxue said enviously: "your mother and daughter are going to prosper." What is the existence of Chu Madman? It is no exaggeration to say that if he decides to protect someone, even if he is a mortal, few people dare to move. In the same way, if he wants to help someone, even if he is a fool, he can go up and prosper! In addition to the eldest brother, the other elders are also envious. Looking at the mother and daughter, they are envied with Shanglong. When they thought that they had just wanted to marry Shang Qingxue to Bai''s family, they would like to have a son of their own. Such a chance, almost let them give up. "The patriarch, please don''t mind what happened just now." "Just now, we were also helpless. We watched the child grow up, and we were reluctant to give up her." "Yes, at the critical moment of the family''s survival, we will inevitably be confused. There are a lot of love patriarchs. Don''t give us the same opinion." Several elders immediately apologized for the behavior just now. Shang long looked at it with no expression on his face, but he didn''t say much. He had already seen through these interests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Cloud City, home worship. The young head of Baijia family came back with the elder disappointed. "Hateful, suddenly killed a business clan direct elder." The young patriarch of the worship family snorted coldly. The strength of Baijia is not weaker than that of Shang, but unfortunately, Baijia in Yuncheng is just a side branch. In the face of the legitimate elders of the Shang clan, they had to avoid the attack. "Feng''er, you are back." After seeing that Baifeng came back, the owner of Baijia met him, then frowned slightly, "why, didn''t you bring shangqingxue back?" "Don''t mention it, there''s a direct elder." Baifeng said it all over again. After hearing this, the owner was slightly surprised, and then pondered for a while, saying: "let''s not mention this matter for the moment. I''ll introduce you to a big man who is from his own family. You have to respect him later." "Oh, a big man from the family?" "Little emperor, worship blood cloud!" When Baifeng heard this, his face changed. "It''s baishaodi. How can Shaodi suddenly come to Yuncheng?" "Ha ha, this is a good thing. Over the years, your father and I have made countless contributions to my family. Now my lineage is going to promote me and ask the young emperor to send me a supreme weapon." "Yes? That''s great. " Worshipping the wind, he looked very happy. When he came into the hall, he saw a young man in black sitting in it. The young man was pale and tender. He was followed by two beautiful maids. This person is the young emperor of the family and the blood cloud! "I have seen the young emperor." Worship the wind and blood cloud. "Well, there''s no need to be polite. Bailin told me about you. You have a good talent. Work hard. You''ll have a chance to enter the family in the future." The Bailin in his mouth is naturally the owner of the Bailin family in Yuncheng. When he heard these words, Baifeng was in full bloom. If he could join his lineage, he would be prosperous. Think of this, his heart is a little hot, firm to embrace the idea of blood cloud this thigh. He took a look at the maid behind him, and suddenly thought that there was a rumor about worshiping Xueyun in the clan. It is said that although the young emperor''s cultivation talent is incomparable, he is still obsessed with beauty. He takes one or two beauties with him wherever he goes. He couldn''t help thinking of Shang Qingxue of the merchant and said with a smile: "I heard that the young emperor loved the wind and the moon, and the two maids had a good posture. It''s estimated that only Shang Qingxue of the Shang family can win in Yuncheng." "Shang Qingxue?" All of a sudden, the young emperor worshipped Yi. "Exactly, this man has the reputation of the first beauty in Cloud City. Naturally, his appearance is unusual." Bai Feng laughs. "In that case, let her come and serve me." Worship blood cloud light say. Hearing this, the corner of Baifeng''s mouth twitched twice. Is it really worthy of being a young emperor? Do you think that''s the way to be a servant? "Young emperor, this Shang Qingxue is stubborn. I''m afraid she won''t follow him. Moreover, a legitimate elder of the Shang family came here today. If he knew about this, he would not agree." "Oh, it''s just a legitimate elder of the Shang clan. Now the Shang clan can''t protect themselves. He''s nothing. I''ve never been able to get the woman I want from Xueyun." "Wuzu, please go." Worship blood cloud light say. In the void, out came an old man, who was one of the ancestors of worshiping the family. Now he is the guardian of the young emperor of worshiping the family and worshipping the five ancestors. Hearing that baixueyun wanted a woman, baiwuzu had already seen it. He nodded and agreed to it. "Take Wuzu with you. I want shangqingxue to lie on my bed this evening." Bai Xueyun licked his lips. "Yes." Baifeng nodded and felt a little distressed. That Shang Qingxue is also the woman he likes, but in order to have a good relationship with Bai Xueyun, he can only bear to give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuncheng merchants. The Madman of Chu is in the wing room, thinking about something. "Bai Pao will entrust me to take care of his descendants. How can I take care of them That Shang Qingxue is pregnant with xuanbing DaoTi, but it hasn''t been opened yet. If it is opened, it should be regarded as Zhaofu. " Chu Madman thought to himself. A golden pill appeared in his hand. This is a pill called Kaiwu pill, which can make the cultivation enter the state of enlightenment, and also make some Taoist bodies awaken. It''s gold. However, this pill is totally useless to him. It has always been put in the item list. It''s also suitable for Shang Qingxue. "Lanyu, please call Shang Qingxue for me."Chu Madman light said. Blue feather smell speech Leng for a while, but with even nod. She found Shanglong and others who were still gathering in the lobby. She took a look at shangqingxue and said, "young master, come with me." Hearing this, the elders were stunned and then looked at each other. They all saw the ecstatic color in each other''s eyes. Is Chu Madman interested in Shang Qingxue?! If so, it''s really good. They are worried that they can''t find a way to please Chu madmen. "Qingxue, headmaster Chu is looking for you. You can go there." "Remember to behave well." "That''s right." As soon as Shang Long''s face turned white, he quickly said, "what''s the matter with the headmaster Chu looking for the little girl?" "I don''t know, but if you want to find her, just follow me." "But..." What else does Shanglong want to say. Next to Shang Qingxue will take the lead to say: "let''s go." "Clear snow." "Father, don''t worry. I believe leader Chu won''t do anything to me." Shang Qingxue said with a faint smile. She still has another word not to say, that is to say Chu Madman really want to what kind of words to her, Shang clan can how?! Since she can''t resist, she might as well be obedient. "Tut Tut, you should be happy. What kind of person is the leader of Chu? If he can take a fancy to your daughter, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations." The elder said enviously. Shang long and Lou Yun look at each other and feel helpless. They are too weak. There is no room for resistance in front of such big people. On the way to meet Chu Madman with Shang Qingxue, Lanyu glanced at him and said, "don''t worry. You won''t have the kind of interest you think." She knows Chu maniacs very well. It can be said that Chu Madman knows him best besides himself. Chu Madman really covet what beauty, so many years, she and he should have happened something. "It''s better to say that you don''t think too much of the young master than to say that you are a young master." Lanyu added. Shang Qingxue is embarrassed to hear that she is such a beautiful woman. It''s usually because other people don''t think much of her. But at the thought of Chu Madman''s extraordinary appearance, temperament and status, she could not refute Lan Yu''s words. Those characters, even if she is only high-level, soon. She came to the room of Chu Madman and saw the charming man in front of her. Shang Qingxue felt ashamed and said, "what''s the matter with Chu leader looking for me?" Chu Madman took out the enlightenment pill, "take this pill." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Take this pill." Said the light enlightened man. Shang Qingxue looks at the pill in front of her eyes. She is a little surprised. The fragrance of the pill diffuses and makes her body vibrate slightly. It was as if something was about to gush out. "What kind of pill is this?" "Take it. It''s good for you." Shang Qingxue hesitated for a while, then took the pill and took it. A powerful drug burst out in her body and swept all over her body, making her warm. "Ah..." She was so comfortable that she couldn''t help crying out. Then she covered her mouth with blush, but the medicine in her body was still surging, wave after wave, constantly washing her muscles and meridians, making her whole body crisp and numb. What strange pill is this! Shang Qingxue pinches her body, and her face is as red as a drop of blood. The Madman of Chu was a little confused. This pill, what''s the situation?! He gave enlightenment Dan, right? I don''t know. I thought he gave me some improper medicine. Under the impact of medicine, Shang Qingxue gradually reached the peak, and at that moment, her brain was blank, and she fell into a state of Epiphany, and the rhyme between heaven and earth appeared in front of her. After a while, the drug gradually disappeared. Instead, there was a cold current gushing from the depths of her body, which spread around her. The floor tiles under your feet, the kettle on the table In the blink of an eye, the whole room was frozen with a thick layer of frost. "We can''t live here any more. We have to change places." Chu Madman says helplessly, hope to wake up Shang Qingxue. At this time, she looked around in disbelief. There was a strange but kind force flowing in her body. This force is cold and piercing, flowing in her body, but it doesn''t affect her at all. On the contrary, it continues to strengthen her spiritual power. "Here, what is this?" "You don''t have to be surprised. This is your strength, the top Taoist body among the three thousand constitutions Xuanbing DaoTi "I have Tao style?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly and explained briefly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shang Qingxue goes out of the wing room and asks someone to change a room for Chu Madman, then quietly goes back to the lobby. The elders, who wanted to leave, were surprised to see her coming back. "How did you come back so soon?" No way. The leader of Chu is finished so soon?? "Qingxue, what did headmaster Chu ask you to do in the past?" Shang long asked. "Headmaster Chu, he gave me a pill." Shang Qingxue tells everything, and then urges the ice force in her body to condense into an ice crystal in her palm. Everyone looked at each other, did not expect this result. Several elders could not help but feel a little disappointed. "It seems that leader Chu doesn''t like Qingxue." "Well." "Hum, I have known for a long time that leader Chu is not the kind of person who wants to see the color, and you will have such dirty ideas." "You have it. I knew that the leader of Chu had asked Qingxue to go. There must be something else." "In fact, I have long known that Qingxue is extraordinary. I know that she is not a thing in the pool. It only needs a chance to soar to the sky." Looking at a few elders like a cannon behind a horse, Shang long can''t help but feel helpless. At this time, there was a fight outside. Several people''s faces changed and rushed out. A few of their masters came in with a large group of worshippers. "Worship the wind!" "It''s him. He''s back." "Damn, I dare to bring people to make trouble." Shang long and others were furious. They rushed out and yelled, "stop it!" The two sides confronted each other in a moment. "Hand over Shang Qingxue, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Bai Feng said coldly. Hearing this, the elder of the Shang clan frowned slightly. "I dare to be so arrogant even if I''m a little side branch of the family. When our Shang clan is in decline, can anyone bully us?" As he stepped forward, a breath of terror came out of him. At this time, the void also burst out a breath, but also vaguely over the legitimate elders, only to see a gray robed old man came out, a majestic road rhyme to suppress the Shang people. "How do you bully the Shang people?" The grey robed old man gave a cold drink and his eyes were like electricity. Seeing this, the elder''s face suddenly changed, "this breath is Supreme!! Which ancestor are youHe never thought that there would be a supreme person to come to this small cloud city. This kind of person is also very rare in Baijia. Apart from him, the rest of the Shang people are also shocked. Supreme, this is a peerless figure for them, and now they are on the opposite side. "I am the fifth ancestor of my family!" Worshiping the fifth ancestor, he said haughtily. Then he swept his eyes and finally fell on Shang Qingxue. "It seems that you are Shang Qingxue. You are really beautiful. Come back to serve the young emperor with me." He said step forward, the speed is so fast, even the business clan''s legitimate elders can''t react. Just for a moment, worship five ancestors appeared in front of Shang Qingxue, fiercely stretched out his hand, want to capture each other. Shang Qingxue instinctively urges the newly awakened power of xuanbing DaoTi in her body. With one hand, a cold current breaks out. "Well, this is Xuanbing DaoTi Worship five Zu a little surprised, raised hand to clap to break cold current, relaxed will Shang Qingxue grasp. Even if he wakes up xuanbing DaoTi, Shang Qingxue is still too weak, just like a mole ant in front of the supreme. But this did not hinder the surprise of worshiping the fifth ancestor. "I didn''t expect that there was a top Taoist body hidden in this small cloud city. It''s good. It''s more than enough to catch you to be a concubine for the young emperor." I''m very happy to visit the fifth ancestor. If a xuanbing Taoist school grows up in the future, it will not become a saint or an emperor, but it will definitely be the mainstay of orthodoxy. It''s almost certain to be such a supreme. "Let her go!" Shang long and others were shocked. The elder of the Shang clan said coldly, "worship the fifth ancestor, I advise you to let her go, otherwise it''s not you. Even your whole family can''t bear the consequences of hurting her." "Ha ha, it''s funny. Who are you going to scare? How can the Shang people who have no saints worship me?" Worship five ancestors disdain to say. "What can the Shang people do to you? What about me?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Not far away in the corridor, slowly out of a man and a woman. In particular, the young man in front of him, with his extraordinary temperament, was very conspicuous and immediately attracted the attention of the public. "Who are you?" When baiwuzu saw the Madman of Chu, he instinctively felt a threat that made his scalp numb and his heart beat faster. "I''m Chu." Surnamed Chu The pupil of worshiping the fifth ancestor seemed to think of something. As soon as the pupil shrank, he carefully looked at the Madman of Chu. The more he looked, the paler he was. The white robe, the long sword, the appearance and temperament, and the silver haired woman around These, let worship five Zu basically confirmed Chu Madman''s identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Shit! Shit!! How did I mess with this guy!! At this time, the heart of worshiping the five ancestors collapsed. White robe, long sword, such appearance and temperament, plus the silver haired woman with her family name Chu Add to that the other person''s sense of danger. If he can''t figure out the identity of the other party, there''s a ghost. This man is absolutely Chu Madman!! Although I don''t know how the Chu Madman who destroyed the sage of the Shang family could walk together with the Shang family, now the Chu Madman obviously wants to protect Shang Qingxue, just like a kind of support for others! What else can he do? Of course, let go of shangqingxue. "Taoist friend Chu, I really didn''t know you were here, and I didn''t know that this woman had something to do with you. I''m really sorry." Worship the five ancestors and put the posture at a very low level. This scene surprised many people present. Especially Baifeng, he is full of doubts, "Wuzu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the origin of this man?" "Son of a bitch!" Worship five ancestors at this time toward him roared, "are you instigate little emperor, let me catch Shang Qingxue, this just startled Chu Daoyou." "You really deserve to die!" Speaking of this, despite the fear of Baifeng, baiwuzu opened his fingers and clasped them on Baifeng''s head, pouring out his violent spiritual power. In an instant, the blood fog exploded! Baifeng died on the spot! The Madman of Chu looked at him, but without saying a word, Shang Qingxue and Shang long and others looked at him with palpitations, and his face was incredible. It''s terrifying. Before he did anything, he showed his attitude of wanting to protect Shang Qingxue, and let a supreme have to escape from the crime in this way. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Did I tell you to do it?" Chu Madman light said. This scared to worship five ancestors body a tremble, fear of the way: "is in the next over, also please Chu Road, no, Chu leader forgive me." "Well, go back and tell the worshippers who are in power that I have killed the saints of the Shang nationality. But the people of the Shang nationality want to keep a vigil for the martyrs of tianyuzong. I''ll keep it useful and tell them not to make any small moves." "Otherwise, I don''t mind visiting my family." Chu Madman said lightly. This was so frightening that everyone could hear it. His visit would never be a simple one. After a trip to Murong''s house, the two saints disappeared. After a visit to the Shang people, the sage of the Shang people is gone. I really can''t imagine what a scene it would be like if a madman from Chu came to visit his family?! "Yes, I will take it with me if headmaster Chu said." "Well, take your men and leave." "Yes." Worshiping the fifth ancestor felt like a narrow escape, so he took the rest of the worshippers to leave the scene. "Wait a minute." At this time, Chu Madman suddenly opened his mouth. Worship five Zu scared a big jump, some machine of turn round, uneasy of ask a way: "don''t know Chu headmaster still have what matter?" "Take away the corpses. You can''t come to other people''s houses, and you can just litter." Chu Madman pointed to the body of Baifeng. Hearing what he said, the children of the Shang nationality had a twitch at the corners of their mouths. This worship wind in the cloud city is also a proud, but in the mouth of Chu Madman has become worthless garbage. "It''s my negligence. I''ll take it with me." The five ancestors were relieved. He thought the Madman of Chu repented to kill him. After all the worshippers left, Shanglong and his wife went to the Madman of Chu and gave thanks to him for his help. "No harm." "By the way, headmaster Chu said that he had an appointment with my ancestors. I venture to ask, where are my ancestors now?" Lou Yun asks curiously. "You can''t go even if you know that. Don''t ask much." "All right." When Lou Yun heard the words, he had to give up. "By the way, chief Shanglong, let me ask you something." "Say it, headmaster Chu." "Would you like to Run the Shang clan This remark caused a great change in the audience. They naturally know that the Chu Madman''s idea of running the Shang clan is not as simple as running a side branch, but a whole Shang clan!! The elder of the Shang clan changed his face, but he didn''t say anything. "I am in charge of the Shang clan?" Shang long was confused by the question of Chu Madman, but he was in the same place for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer it. The rest of the people see this, want to kick him away, instead, with Chu Madman promise, vow.It''s a great power and status for every businessman to be in charge of the Shang nationality. "Can I take charge of the Shang clan?" Shang long hesitated. "If I say you can, you can." Chu Madman light said. The sage and the head of the Shang clan were killed by him, but there is still something about the Shang clan, so he needs someone to help him take charge of the Shang clan, and the Shang dragon, who is also a member of the Shang clan, is very suitable. First of all, his wife and daughter are descendants of the general in white robes. He promised the general in white robes that he would take care of them. Secondly, Shanglong is a side branch of the Shang clan, not a direct lineage. He doesn''t have deep feelings for the direct lineage. After he is promoted to the position of head of the Shang clan, he has relatively better control and is not afraid of anything. Shang long pondered for a while, then bit his teeth and said, "since the leader of Chu has given me this fortune, I will try my best to be the clan leader!" In charge of the whole Shang clan, for any Shang clan, no one will not be moved, so will Shanglong. Especially after experiencing so many things in these two days, he deeply felt the importance of strength and power. He wants to be the head of the clan, master the supreme power of the Shang clan, better protect his family and realize his ambition. "Very well, take your family with you and come with me tomorrow to the place where the legitimate clan of the Shang clan is. From now on, you will be the new clan leader of the Shang clan!" Chu Madman light said. The elder next to him looks dejected. He knows that the Shang clan can only be controlled by Chu madmen from now on. The only thing to be thankful for is that the people who are in power are still Shang people, and they are still able to survive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Worship five ancestors and return home. And baixueyun saw that he had to come back by himself. He couldn''t help feeling something wrong and asked, "Wuzu, what''s the matter?" "Five ancestors, where''s my son?" Yuncheng worships the master of his family with doubts on his face. When I heard his words, baiwuzu was furious on the spot, "do you know that your son almost brought me a disaster! I''ve killed him myself, right in the back He pointed to the body carried up by the family guard. Seeing this, the owner''s face turned very pale, showing a strong color of grief and indignation, "what''s the matter, my son, how did my son cause the disaster?" "Worship the five ancestors. What''s going on?" Baiwuzu told the story again. After hearing this, Bai Xueyun''s eyes could not help showing a strong color of fear, "Chu Madman, that Shang Qingxue actually climbed up to Chu Madman?" The owner of the family who had lost his beloved son angrily said, "even if I have provoked the Madman of Chu, my son will not be guilty to death. Why..." Before he finished his words, he flew out with the palm of blood cloud, and said with a gloomy face: "can''t you be guilty to death? Do you know what happened to the Madman of Chu? Do you want me to die? " The owner of the worshipped family vomited blood and couldn''t believe it. The Madman of Chu made the worshipped family afraid to this extent. What a terrible existence it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Wuzu, do you think I should do something to make up for it? Although this Chu Madman has let you back, I can''t guarantee that he won''t bear it in his heart." Bai Xueyun frowned and said. The higher they stand, the more terrifying they are. That style of conduct, that extraordinary fighting power, that terrible background, even the saints and orthodoxy dare not easily provoke, for fear that this madman will suddenly come to us. At the thought of thinking about the people around the madman, Bai Xueyun can''t help shivering. I''m afraid he can''t sleep well. "Well, it is." It''s thoughtful to worship the five ancestors. "I''m going to get ready." The next day, baixueyun prepared a lot of treasures, with baiwuzu ready to come to Chu Madman to apologize. But did not think, Chu Madman several people already left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for taking the legendary items to the marrow washing pool!" Marrow washing pool? Chu Madman opened the item list, carefully looked at the introduction of this thing, and then couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This marrow washing pool, as the name suggests, is a pond, which can wash scriptures and cut marrow, and enhance the terror ability of friars. You know, the root and bone of a monk is predestined as soon as he is born. The body of Tao is the body of Tao, and the body of everything is the body of everything If there is no nature, the root and bone of a monk will not change until he dies. The things that can improve the root and bone of a monk are too rare. As far as precious medicine is concerned, only high-level holy medicine can do it. And this pulp washing pool, let people in a bubble can improve the root bone, this kind of thing spread out, enough to cause a sensation. Of course, although the effect of this pulp washing pool is terrible, it is not without any restrictions. For example, the better the root bone is, the smaller the effect will be. It''s impossible for you to go in and soak as an ordinary Tao body, and then come out and become the supreme Tao body, which obviously can''t be done. But it can''t cover up the horror of marrow washing pool. If you can improve a little bone, it will give the friars hope to pursue a higher realm! "With this thing, isn''t everyone like a dragon in xuantianzong after me?" Chu Madman''s eyes light said. Although there is no way to create a Taoist body, at least every disciple''s root bone can be improved. This can be done. Chu Madman is very satisfied with the prize. Now he just waits to go back to xuantianzong and find a place to put the marrow washing pool. "Young master, it''s almost the Shang clan." Blue feather said beside Chu Madman. "Well, good." Mirage came to the Shang people''s airspace, people under the mirage, and already received the news of the Shang people''s legitimate elders have already gathered together. Shang clan, in the lobby. "From today on, Shang long will be the new head of the Shang clan. Which one of you has any objection?" Chu Madman light asks a way. Several elders looked at each other. How dare they object. "We have no objection." Said an elder. "Good." With the support of Chu madmen, Shanglong took over the Shang clan very smoothly. There was no fierce quarrel or any opposition. A few days later, Shanglong became the head of the Shang clan. Before we leave. Chu Madman gave Lou Yun the ancient sword and a puppet, and told him: "this sword contains my three sword Qi, and this puppet contains my one sword Qi. You can take these two with you. If you encounter any danger, you can use them." Everyone looks at the thing on Lou Yun''s body, full face envy. You know, these things given by Chu Madman only make Lou Yun dare to move in the Shang clan. Under the sage, even if the supreme is facing the sword Qi of Chu Madman, he will surely die! "Thank you, leader Chu." Lou Yun is a little scared to take over these things. Next to him, Shang long said, "Master Chu, thanks to you, Qingxue, she has awakened to xuanbing Taoism. I''m going to send her to xuantianzong to practice. I don''t know if Master Chu is willing to accept her?" Chu Madman took a deep look at Shang long. He knew that Shang Long''s action was actually to show his attitude. Shanglong, the clan leader, was supported by him, so he knew that it was the most important thing to hold the thigh of Chu Madman tightly. To send Shang Qingxue, the top Taoist school, to xuantianzong is actually the same as sending protons from one country to another. They all want to make Chu madmen feel at ease. After all, his daughters are in xuantianzong, and he will never betray the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman looked at Shang Qingxue, saw each other''s face calm, not as a proton should have lost, helpless. Obviously, the other party has known about it for a long time, and it may even be the result of her discussion with Shang long. "If you want to join xuantianzong, you can. Xuantianzong has its own assessment mechanism. If you pass, you can join xuantianzong. But I won''t go back to xuantianzong recently. If you really want to join xuantianzong, go and take part in the assessment yourself." Chu Madman light said.He doesn''t care about the careful thinking of these people under his hand. Anyway, in the face of absolute strength, these people can''t escape his control. "I will definitely pass the examination and join xuantianzong." Shang Qingxue nodded slightly, and her eyes showed firmness. "Well, goodbye." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the Shang clan, Chu madmen continued to roam outside. As he said, he won''t return to xuantianzong in the near future. After staying in xuantianzong for a year, he finally came out. It''s only a few days. It''s boring to go back. However, he didn''t go back to xuantianzong. Instead, he went back to the Qingyun Dynasty and made some pills for the Lord of Qingyun, such as shengzaohua pill and Chunmian pill, to ensure the other party''s safety. Soon, the Lord of Qingyun began to rob. Compared with Xuanqi, the battle of the Lord of Qingyun was much bigger. The million troops of Qingyun Dynasty surrounded the three circles inside and three circles outside the place, but no one bothered them. In the dark, there are countless experts watching and guarding. "The Lord of the kingdom should not be careless when he goes through the robbery. We should all cheer up." "Naturally." "Especially watch out for the nine headed guys." "Hum, if the people of the jiutou tribe dare to disturb the Lord to carry out the robbery, then a few of them will die!" "Don''t be careless." Jiutou nationality is a race bordering on Qingyun Dynasty. Because the land of Daozhou where the jiutou people lived was poor and the cultivation resources were scarce, the jiutou people often invaded the territory of Qingyun Dynasty and robbed resources, resulting in constant friction between them. Now that Qingyun is in charge of ransacking, it''s not impossible for the people of the jiutou tribe to make trouble. "Don''t mention the jiutou clan. Even the sages in this world dare not act rashly with him." At this time, a monk murmured in the dark. And when they heard the words, they all looked at the top of a tall building in the palace, with an irrepressible fanaticism in their eyes. In the palace, on a high-rise building, a young man in white robes stood up against the wind, with a gorgeous and exquisite sword hanging at his waist. One man and one sword, silent, as if in harmony with heaven and earth. People are the most beautiful people. The sword is unique. The man stood on the wall with a sword. Behind him, there was a roaring sound from the Lord of Qingyun. The vast power of heaven swept over him. In front of him, there was a quiet street, and no one dared to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "The Madman of Chu is in the palace. The plan is cancelled!" "Get everyone out of the way." "Damn it, the Madman of Chu is in the palace. The plan to kill the Lord of Qingyun failed this time. Everyone should retreat." "We can''t make it with Chu maniacs." On the high-rise of the palace, Chu Madman looked at the quiet street in front of him, where he could even hear the birds, and his mouth rose slightly. "These people are still wise." The number of people who came to stop the Lord of Qingyun from robbing this time was no less than that of Xuanqi''s last visit. But Chu Madman to that station, all people dare not move. The Lord of Qingyun was very relaxed this time. Boom! In the distance, auspicious clouds gather, and a strong Taoist rhyme pervades. Although it has not reached the level of sage, it is also very close. Qingyun Lord has been successfully rescued, and the promotion is the Holy One. "The Lord of the kingdom for generations!" "The Lord of the kingdom for generations!" Sensing this vision, the millions of troops stationed outside are extremely excited, shouting, and the sound waves are rolling straight into the sky. Chu Madman patted his ear, "it''s really loud." However, the leader of Qingyun kingdom was also happy to succeed in the robbery. The next day, he rewarded the three armies and hosted a banquet for all the generals. Naturally, the Madman of Chu was also invited. Inside the palace. The banquet is in progress. It''s very lively. The Lord of Qingyun is red and in a good mood. "Here is a glass of wine. I''d like to offer you my respects." "Thank you, Lord." They drank it all in one gulp. "For the second glass of wine, I''d like to pay my respects to my son-in-law. If it wasn''t for the lightning rod and elixir that my son-in-law prepared for me, I''m afraid I didn''t go so well in this robbery. Here, I''d like to give you a toast." "Father, you are welcome." After the banquet, the Lord of Qingyun left the Madman of Chu alone. "Madman, I''m a quasi Saint now. I''ll live in seclusion behind the scenes like your master in a while." "Well? What should the Qingyun Dynasty do? " "That''s what I''m going to tell you. What do you think of Linglong in charge of Qingyun dynasty?" Qingyun country leader''s eyes are bright looking at Chu crazy humanity. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Qingyun would make such a decision. "Women in power is not a precedent in the history of Qingyun Dynasty, but it is also very rare. Does the Lord really want to do this?" "As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman." "The LORD did it for my reasons?" "Ha, that''s only part of it, but what''s more important is that I think Linglong is more suitable to inherit my position." Although the Lord of Qingyun considered the relationship between Chu madmen, what really made him decide was the talent of Princess Linglong. Over the past few years, Princess Linglong''s bearing, disposition and skill have been unmatched among the princes. Even Gu Changge can''t match. "That''s right." Chu Madman thought, "does Linglong know this?" "I haven''t told her yet, but she should agree. She is a woman with ambition and skill. You should know that." "Of course." Chu Madman faint smile. He and Princess Linglong have known each other for several years. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, he still knows something about her. The other side is a woman with a strong sense of career, strength and ambition. If she wants to be queen, she will not refuse. "I''m going to take her with me for a period of time, and gradually transfer the affairs of the court to her. When she ascends the throne, I''ll resign from the throne, live in seclusion behind the scenes, and begin to accumulate the inside information of holiness." "Well, I see." "Don''t you have a problem?" Qingyun is a good leader. "What can I say? It''s not bad for me to make her queen. Besides, if it''s her wish, I''ll support it to the end." Chu Madman faint smile. He knew that when the Lord of Qingyun told him this, he was worried that he would be afraid that his wife would be too strong and would not like it. But he had no such idea at all. Are women stronger than men? It doesn''t exist with him. No matter how powerful Princess Linglong will be when she becomes queen in the future, Chu Madman will let her know that her man will always be her man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days in Qingyun Dynasty, Chu Madman left. He made a tour around the ancient battlefield. After being swept by the madmen of Chu, the number of evil spirits in the ancient battlefield has greatly decreased, and has not yet recovered. So there are more adventurers in the ancient battlefield these days.Of course, no matter how many, the core of the ancient battlefield is still a forbidden area, and no one dares to touch it easily. At this time, the madman stands on the edge of the core. He took out the jade pendant that the white robe would give him. This is the way he and Bai Pao will agree. As long as he wants to find each other, he can come to the ancient battlefield and take out the jade pendant. The white robe will follow the breath above. After a while. A white shadow appeared at the end of Chu Madman''s vision. The man was wearing a white robe, carrying a long gun, and his face was covered with a piece of armor. He was the strange white robed general in the ancient battlefield. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" White robe will light say. "Take a look at this first." Chu Madman as like as two peas, and the jade coat will give the same to the white robe. This is what he wants from Lou Yun. Like Lou''s ancient sword, it''s from each other''s family. It''s probably something that belongs to Princess Louguo. At the moment of seeing the jade pendant, Bai Pao shook his body. The whole person was not calm. He rushed up to take the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. "It can''t be wrong. This is the jade pendant belonging to a Yu." The jade in his mouth is the princess of Louguo in the past. "Have you found our descendants?" White robes will be a little unbelievable. It''s only a few days. He was ready to let the Madman of Chu look for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect that in a few days, the other party came to him with a Yu''s jade pendant. It''s too efficient. "Not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "How are they doing?" The white robe general asked, the powerful of the holy King level was a little nervous at this moment, for fear of hearing some bad news. "Don''t worry, their mother and daughter are doing well." "Mother and daughter?" "Yes." Chu Madman will lou Yun, Shang Qingxue things to tell. After hearing this, Bai Pao will be relieved. He took a look at the direction of the Shang clan in the distance, and then solemnly said to the Madman of Chu, "thank you very much!" "Just as well, I wish I could help you." Bai Pao didn''t say much. He just took out a gas of Tiansha and gave it to the Madman of Chu. He said faintly, "this is the gas of Tiansha that I got from a Sha spirit. Take it first." "Then I''m welcome." The Madman of Chu laughs and directly takes the Qi of Tiansha and absorbs it. Tiansha is one step closer to Dacheng. "Shang Qingxue is going to join xuantianzong, right?" "Well, if there is no accident, she should have passed the examination and officially joined xuantianzong." Two days ago, he summoned elder Ruyan and asked him to pay more attention to Shang Qingxue. After all, the other party has a white robed general, the ancestor of such a Saint King level, so we should open a small kitchen properly. "Then Qingxue will be taken care of by you." "Easy to say." "If nothing else, I''ll leave first." Bai Pao hung the jade pendant that Chu Madman had brought around his neck, and then turned back to the core area. "Let''s go, too." Chu Madman with blue feather turned away. All of a sudden, he received elder Ruyan''s summons. After reading the information, his face showed a look of consternation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Tianjiao competition?" Chu Madman received the message from elder Ruyan, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Beside, blue feather is also very curious, "what competition?" "Well, the main idea is that the heavenly pride of the four regions of the sky star gather together to set up a challenge arena. This competition is jointly held by the sages and Taoists of the four regions." "So it is. Shall we go or not?" Blue feather asks curiously. "Elder Ruyan is also asking me, if you want to participate, you have to pay a prize for those who have performed well in the competition." Said the Madman of Chu. "Don''t these prizes belong to us? With the strength of the young master, you can sweep the whole court. " Blue feather''s eyes brightened. "The problem is that this competition can only be attended by the disciples of daotong, and no one above the elder level can participate." Chu Madman helpless smile, that is to say, he the leader of xuantianzong is not able to participate in this competition. If you think about it carefully, there is no need for him to participate in this so-called hegemony competition with his strength. If he wants to participate in it, isn''t that adding obstacles to the arrogance and orthodoxy? Who dares to compete on the stage when he stands on the stage? "Let''s go back to xuantianzong. Originally, we wanted to have another wave for a while. It seems that we will be busy again." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Young master, do you want to take part in this competition?" "Of course." Chu Madman mouth slightly tilted, "nangonghuang they several stay in zongmen practice for a year, it''s time for them to show." No matter how to say, it''s Tianjiao, the Taoist of xuantianzong. We can''t let these guys be too idle. They soon returned to xuantianzong. Elder Ruyan and others received the message and were ready to come out to meet them. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they were helpless. "Headmaster, you''ve made a lot of noise when you go out this time." Elder Ruyan said. Chu Madman full face innocent, "I have no trouble, I and blue feather have been very well at ease." The corners of their mouths twitched for a while. An Fen? Anfen almost overturned the ancient battlefield. Anfen had to run to zhuqueyu and cut down the sage of Shang family?! We believe in you. , like the elders and others, can''t help but make complaints about their own heart. "By the way, headmaster, Shang Qingxue, who you mentioned last time, has joined xuantianzong now. However, due to her special identity, I asked her to start with zhenzhuan disciple first." Elder Ruyan said. Originally, it''s no problem that Shang Qingxue''s top talent of Daoism can be directly promoted to Daozi, but after all, he is from the Shang family, and he just joined xuantianzong, so it''s not easy to be promoted to Daozi directly. "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded, "how to say about the competition." "Headmaster, please see, this is the rules and procedures of the competition." Elder Ruyan took out a charter. The Madman of Chu took it and saw that there was a rule forbidding elders, including leaders, to participate in the contest. The two words "leader" are specially marked in red font. As if to say to Chu Madman, don''t look, it''s about you! You are not allowed to take part in the contest! Chu Madman closed the Charter and muttered: "even if I''m not allowed to participate, I really think I''m rare." Anyway, there are few good things. The pride of heaven in the world can''t stop him. There''s nothing to participate in. But it''s not bad to give the disciples a trial. "Elder Ruyan, write back to the organizer and say that we have participated in the competition. Just look at the prizes." "Good." Elder Ruyan nodded. "In addition, there are still three months to go before the start of the competition. Call me nangonghuang and murongxuan, and they will meet in Changsheng Hall tomorrow. I''m going to give them a special devil training!" "By the way, call Shang Qingxue together. Her xuanbing Taoist body has just opened. Let her participate in the special training and polish it." "The devil''s special training?" Elder Ruyan blinked. How evil is it? "Yes." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He laughs very good-looking, as if all things in the world are eclipsed in front of him, but elder Ruyan unconsciously shivers. She silently prayed for Nangong Huang and others for a while. After talking with elder Ruyan and others for a while, the Madman of Chu went back to lingtiandao palace. As soon as I went in, I saw a red shadow flying towards me. It was a red bird the size of a palm. "Brother." "You are Xiaohong? " Chu Madman curiously looked at the bird in front of him and said, "how did you become so small?"Xiao Hong, standing on the shoulder of Chu Madman, said, "my cultivation has made a breakthrough. Now I''m supreme. I can control my body shape freely." "I see." Chu Madman suddenly realized. Xiaohong is immortal and noble, but the more noble the blood is, the harder it is to transform. Shenhuang must at least reach the realm of sage before she can be transformed. "Then I can follow my brother all the time." Xiaohong said happily, before Chu Madman thought that it was too conspicuous to show off with a shenhuang, so he didn''t take shenhuang when he went out. Now she can change her body shape freely. When she was young, she was almost the same size as a sparrow. Once she hid her breath, ordinary friars could not realize that she was a divine beast. "Well, I''ll take you when I go out." Chu Madman faint smile. Xiaobing also came out to meet Chu Madman. In the chat, Xiaobing heard Chu Madman mention the tournament, can''t help but some yearning, "the tournament ah, when all the pride of heaven gather, it will be very lively." Chu Madman''s heart moves. Xiaobing has been with him for several years. He has never left xuantianzong. He seldom steps out of lingtiandaogong. When he was away, he was always guarding the Taoist palace for him. Thinking of this, he felt a little touched and said with a smile: "the tournament is expected to be very lively. Xiaobing, you can go and have a look." "But what about Daogong?" Xiao Bing hesitated. "Don''t worry, this palace has no feet, it can''t run. You come with me, maybe you will have a chance to play." "Ah, on the stage, those are all the top arrogants of the major schools. Can I also play?" "Of course, don''t underestimate yourself. In fact, your strength is not weaker than those so-called arrogance. What''s more, how are you refining the Geng gold sword fu I gave you before?" "I dare not neglect it. It''s almost refined." When Xiao Bing opened his hand, a mysterious Rune appeared, surrounded by strands of golden sword Qi. There is a kind of Saint''s rhyme, which is very terrifying. This is a holy Rune! This is from Chu Madman''s lucky draw, but although it is a holy product, his Kendo level at that time was so high that it was not of much use to him, so he gave it to Xiaobing for her to refine. Xiaobing, who has won the holy rune, naturally increases her fighting power. Although she can''t give full play to the power of the holy rune, she can fight against some supreme masters with this rune. But her own cultivation was not even the king of war, which shows the mystery of this rune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 the second day. Xuantianzong, outside Changsheng hall. Nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists gathered together, waiting for the arrival of Chu Madman. Among them, the only special case is Shang Qingxue who has just joined xuantianzong for a long time, but the public didn''t question it. After all, the qualification of xuanbing DaoTi is there, and it is also qualified to stand with them. Shang Qingxue stands by and secretly observes nangonghuang, murongxuan and others. After all, these are the best disciples of xuantianzong. Time goes by, half an hour later. Chu Madman with blue feather came late, and Nangong Huang and others did not blame the meaning, bow salute. "Meet the leader." "Well, if I call you here today, I think you should know what it is for, that is, the Tianjiao competition. To be honest, I''m not interested in this competition." "But I think it''s a good opportunity for you to go out and see the world, so I''m going to give you a special training to avoid humiliating xuantianzong in the competition." The Madman of Chu said, and there was no change in their looks. I''ve known about them for a long time. At this time, Shang Qingxue raised her hand and asked, "headmaster, do I want to participate in this Tianjiao competition?" It''s not that she is afraid, but that she has just awakened xuanbing DaoTi, and her cultivation is just a golden elixir. Even Xiaobing is not as good as Xiaobing. It''s just soy sauce to let her participate in Tianjiao competition. "Not necessarily. It''s just that you have just awakened. You can polish it by taking advantage of this special training. As for participating in the competition, it depends on the situation." Said the Madman of Chu. "Oh, I see." "If there''s no problem, come with me now." Chu Madman turned and left with several people. The territory of xuantianzong is vast, and there are many mountains. "Headmaster, what are you bringing us here for?" Nangong Huang asked curiously. His voice has just dropped. An unparalleled terror came out of the madmen of Chu and fell on them. Under this pressure, they just feel that they have a hundred thousand mountains on them, and it''s hard for them to move their fingers. Shang Qingxue, who is the weakest in cultivation, is pressed to the ground, face to the ground, and her chest is almost crushed. Damn it! What is the leader doing! The other Taoists are also a kind of hard support. "This is The war King area. " "This is the leader''s field of warlords. It''s terrible. How can I feel this pressure even more terrible than that of gravity proving ground?" Nangong Huang and others urged the spirit to resist. But the more they resisted, the more terrifying the Warlord''s field was. Gradually, Shang Qingxue, the weakest in cultivation, nearly fainted. Chu Madman raised his hand, Lingli turned into an invisible big hand, grabbed Shang Qingxue and threw it aside. Blue feather''s hand is quick and quick, then hurriedly, but a smile, "childe really doesn''t know how to pity jade at all." With the increasing pressure in the field of king of war, Junyi, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists gradually couldn''t support themselves, and they were exhausted on the ground, but the Madman of Chu still didn''t mean to stop. Until a few people with Shang Qingxue as soon as fainting, just catch them out of the field of king of war, throw aside. In the field, only murongxuan and nangonghuang were left to support, but they didn''t last long and fell on the ground. The Madman of Chu put away his domain. "A quarter of an hour." "The best of you have been in my warlord field for a quarter of an hour. It''s really It''s disappointing. " Chu Madman light said. When they heard what he said, they all looked ashamed. It''s too delicious. They are all famous Taoists in the outside world, especially Nangong Huang, who is one of the most famous young emperors. But in front of the Chu Madman, the food was not good. "In addition, I haven''t exerted my full strength in the field of warlords." Chu Madman said another cruel fact, which made them feel ashamed to find a crack in the ground. "Well, no wonder you. Maybe I have too high expectations for you." Chu Madman light said. But he said that, not only did not make people better, but also made them more ashamed. Junyi and two other female Taozi, with tears in their eyes, were so ashamed that they were about to cry. If other people say that, it''s OK. But it was the Madman of Chu who said this! In their hearts, Chu Madman''s status is too high, they adore each other incomparably, regard each other as idols.But when they think of their idols, they are disappointed in themselves. A huge sense of loss envelops them. The Madman of Chu saw all the people''s faces one by one. Yeah. Very good. It seems to work well. Only when we hit them harder, can we make them more angry, and the effect of this special training can be more significant. "Don''t lie here. Come with me." Said the Madman of Chu, walking towards the deep valley. The exhausted Taozi gnawed their teeth, reluctantly stood up, helped each other, and staggered behind the Madman of Chu. Before, in order to resist the Chu Madman''s warlord field, their spiritual power was exhausted. At present, even if they were supporting each other, they were still very weak in this short distance of several hundred meters. But soon, they felt a strange wave of spiritual power, mixed with the rhyme of Taoism, coming from not far away from them. They had a close look. Not far away from them, there was a pond with white fog. The pond is very large, at least 20 meters in diameter. There is a partition in the middle, which divides the pond into two sides. Looking at the pond, Nangong Huang and others swallow their saliva. They can feel that there is a mysterious Taoist rhyme in the pond. This pool of water is absolutely a great treasure! "Headmaster, what is this?" "Pith washing pool, you can just go in for a bubble in this state. Take off all your clothes for me. Men go to the right and women go to the left." The Madman of Chu said to the crowd. Nangong Huang and others are nothing, but Junyi, Shang Qingxue and other women feel embarrassed. "Why are you still in a daze? Go down quickly. You''ve been here for an hour. I''ll come back to you after an hour." Then the Madman of Chu left. The rest looked at each other. Nangong Huang and others came to the marrow washing pool on the right, but they were not embarrassed. They took off their clothes and went into the water. Junyi, shangqingxue and two other Taozi come to the pond on the left and look around. They slowly untie their robes. A beautiful and charming body was exposed to the sun. Several people looked at each other. One of the women Daozi suddenly raised her head and straightened her chest to show her satisfaction. Then she took the lead to enter the marrow washing pool. The other three girls turned their lips when they saw him. "It''s just a little bigger. What''s so proud of?" After waiting for the crowd to enter the marrow washing pool, they involuntarily sent out bursts of startled voices. They feel that there is a force in the marrow washing pool that is constantly drilling into their own body, cleaning the impurities in their body, and the originally shaped root bone has been slightly improved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "This pond can wash the marrow and improve the root bone!" "God, the headmaster didn''t get this thing." "No wonder it''s called a pulp washing pool." "It''s amazing." The crowd exclaimed. They have heard about things that can improve the bone, but it''s the first time they''ve seen them, let alone experienced them. In the pond on the left. Junyi feels that her spiritual power is exhausted, and her empty body is constantly pouring into the marrow washing pool. And with this energy, her roots are constantly improving. "Psychic power is exhausted, and there is nothing in the body, which can better receive the energy of marrow washing pool." Speaking of this, Junyi''s eyes showed a sudden, "no wonder the leader wants to make us exhausted, so it is." "Cough..." Daozi, whose half face sank into the pond, coughed twice as if he had been choked. He looked at Junyi strangely. Shang Qingxue and another Daozi seemed to think of something and blushed. It''s really inappropriate for Junyi to respond. "Well, I didn''t mean that." "I understand, I understand." "I don''t understand what you mean." "Hum, Jin Feiyan, you are the most coquettish in your daily life. Last time I went to your room, I saw you holding the portrait of the headmaster with a face full of spring." "Ah, you see, I strangle you." A few women were fighting in the water, and their laughter was clear and sweet. On the other side of the pond, nangonghuang and murongxuan heard the noise of several women, and their noses were bleeding. Although the madmen of Chu set a ban in the marrow washing pool, which could isolate the spiritual thoughts and prevent them from prying, they did not isolate the sound. "These women are so bold to sully the leader behind. Hum, why don''t they come at me?" Tao Zi Zhuo Han snorted. "Cut Daydreaming. " People looked at him with disdain. "You say that this marrow washing pool can wash the marrow after cutting just by soaking. What will happen if you take a sip?" Suddenly, Qin Wushuang pondered. "That Would you like bath water? " Murong Xuan eccentric said. Qin Wushuang was silent for a while, "when I didn''t say anything." "Gulu." At this time, there was a sound of swallowing. A few people can''t believe looking at zhuohan. "Damn, you''re drinking." "You''re a cow." "I just need to verify it. Besides, it''s a treasure that can wash the marrow. What''s wrong with a sip of it?" Zhuo Han turns her lips. "How do you feel?" Qin Wushuang asked expectantly. "Sweet, the energy of marrow washing pool is surging more obviously in the body, as if something is about to come out." Gulu There are several bubbles behind zhuohan. They all looked at him in amazement. Nangong Huang said calmly, "don''t tell me, you just farted." Zhuo Han looks embarrassed. "I can''t help it..." "Damn it! I''ll kill you. " "I can''t soak in this pulp washer." Nangong Huang and others are about to climb up the case. At this time, Zhuo Han said weakly: "the leader said that he should soak enough for an hour." After hearing the words, they were silent for a while, and then they went back in silence. An hour passed by. People found that the original white water gradually became turbid, which was the impurity discharged from their bodies. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, Chu Madman and blue feather return to the marrow washing pool. And all of them have been dressed up and soaked in the marrow washing pool for an hour, and their roots and bones have been improved. The Chu Madman looked at the marrow washing pool and found that the water was turbid, but he didn''t care. After a while, the marrow washing pool would automatically discharge these impurities, which was very convenient. "Good. Now let''s continue the special training." Said the Madman of Chu, taking the crowd to a valley. He found a big Bluestone and sat down. I snapped my fingers. One of the sword Qi parts came out, and he said faintly: "this sword Qi part has about one sixth of my strength. No matter what method you use, I will defeat him in a month." Huh?! A sword Qi split, but also 60% of the strength? Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. You know, they are the Taoists of xuantianzong. It''s a bit overkill to let them unite to deal with a sword Qi division which is only one sixth of the strength of Chu Madman.Even if people adore Chu madmen, they can''t help feeling that they are underestimated. "Headmaster, you look down on us." "Then try?" Chu Madman light smile way. "I''ll do it." Nangong Huang stepped forward, but he didn''t even pull out the holy sword Yuanhong. He raised his hand to blow it out and hit it separately. But I saw the sword Qi split up and cut out a sword. The sword is so powerful that it tears nangonghuang''s Taoist rhyme in a moment. The terrible force blows on the opponent and blows him out. Nangonghuang flew out upside down, vomited blood and broke several bones and muscles. Seeing this, they quickly went up to help him. "Nangong, are you ok?" "Headmaster, it''s a bit heavy." Jun Yi looks at that sword Qi cent body, some scalp numb way. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!" "Nangong, you underestimate your opponent too much. I have already said that the body of the sword has one sixth of my strength, but you don''t even use the sword. Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate my leader?" Chu Madman walked slowly to nangonghuang and said. Nangong Huang had a pale face and was full of shame. "I''m too arrogant. Please give me another chance." Chu Madman raised his hand to urge chunfenghuayu. A soft wind swept his opponent''s body and quickly repaired his injury. After a while, nangonghuang became lively again. It works better than most healing pills. The crowd was relieved. It turns out that the leader has such a heavy hand to rely on. "Now, I can tell you clearly that I have the skill of transforming spring breeze into rain in my hand. As long as you still have a breath, I can save you. Therefore, I won''t keep any hands on my part." Chu Madman toward the crowd said smilingly. After seeing the tragedy of nangonghuang, people shiver when they see the smile of Chu Madman. Although not dead, but the pain is absolute. "Do it in ten seconds, you are ready, ten..." The Chu Madman starts the countdown. "Nine, eight, seven..." The Madman of Chu went back to the big Bluestone and sat down, "six, five..." They take out the weapons of nanxuan. "Four, three..." A few people on the road rhyme flow, ready to break out at any time. "Two." "One!" At the end of the countdown, Jianqi disappears in the same place in the blink of an eye. When it appears, it has come to Shang Qingxue. Shang Qingxue looks confused. Bullying! I''m the weakest here. Why deal with me first?! Before she could react, the Qi of the sword was separated, and she was shot out of the room. "Do it!" Nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi and others are fighting to Fenshen with their swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 In the valley. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and other Taoists fight for the sword Qi. All kinds of unique skills of Kendo are displayed from their hands, among which there are even some sage skills, which are extremely powerful and earth shaking. But Chu Madman''s sword Qi was too strong, and his sword Qi was extremely pure. The charm of the sword was even more direct than that of all the people on the scene. He could not do anything if he let them use all kinds of means. The sword Qi raises his hand and cuts out a sword. Aiming at Murong Xuan, the sword Qi is flying, with a terrifying charm of sword. Under this force, Murong Xuan''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t compete at all. His whole body is blasted out nearly 100 feet by the sword Qi, and a big pit is smashed in the ground. He feels that the bones in his body are going to be broken. He vomites blood directly. The intense pain makes him unable to move. Looking at the seemingly invincible sword Qi, Murong Xuan suddenly comes up with an idea It''s good to lie here. But at this time, a breeze swept his body, carrying a mysterious charm and vitality, quickly repaired his injury. After a while, his injury recovered to 7788. Chu Madman in not far away toward him smile way: "still lie to do what, lazy ah, this can''t, go on." Murong Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, but then he looked at the sword Qi and separated himself. His eyes showed his fighting spirit, and he rushed up again with his sword. "Nine Yang formula, seven Yang chop!" He was full of Taoist rhymes. A very hot Taoist rhyme surged out and turned into seven huge fireballs, which were suspended in the air like seven suns. Then Qi Dynasty cut off the sword Qi separately. However, the sword Qi raised his hand, a purple sword light crossed the void, seven fireballs were broken one by one, and the majestic flame was carried by the sword Qi, like a solar storm sweeping all directions. All around the way have been swept away by this storm. "Damn it, is that ok?" "Murongxuan''s moves were used by him to deal with us. Is this level of Kendo really just a part?" "This is only one sixth of the leader''s strength..." The crowd was amazed and gnawed their teeth to kill Fenshen again. The battle lasted for an hour. In this hour, each Taoist had been seriously injured at least twice, and the number of minor injuries was countless. After the first World War, several people lay on the ground exhausted. "Well, let''s stop here today." The Madman of Chu took a look at the setting sun and snapped his fingers. The sword Qi dissipated immediately. He looked at Nangong Huang and said with a faint smile, "tomorrow morning is still here. Let''s continue. It''s OK. I told you to beat me in a month. Today is just the first day." "There are plenty of opportunities." Looking at the smiling Chu Madman, Nangong Huang and others only think that the leader in front of them is not the devil disguised, right?! Give back the gentle and friendly leader to us! "So that''s it. Goodbye." The Madman of Chu left with blue feather, and the people lying on the ground looked at each other. They only felt that it was dark in front of them, and they were constantly complaining. "It''s just the first day. There are still three months to go before the championship. That is to say, we have to stick to this special training for more than two months. My God, I don''t live any more." Zhuo Han wails. "No, we can''t let the leader look down on us." Junyi gritted her teeth. Today, the disappointed expression of Chu Madman floated to her heart, let her make up her mind, "even if it''s death, we should stick to it." "If you want to die, you can''t die. If the headmaster''s skill of turning spring breeze into rain comes down, you have to get up and continue to be abused." Nangong Huang said. "Say, do you want to go back?" Murongxuan said. "No, I don''t have any strength." "It''s the same with me. I''ll have someone give us something to eat and drink, and some clothes by the way." Nangong Huangdao. They sat on the ground and began to recover their spiritual power. As soon as their internal skills were working, they suddenly found something wrong. "Have you found that the speed of spiritual power recovery in the body has become faster?" Nangong Huang said. "I feel the same way." "It''s because of the washbasin." Murong Xuan thought, "it''s because the marrow washing pool has improved our root bones, so we can recover faster and more efficiently no matter in the operation or spiritual power." "Well, not bad." They all nodded and looked at the marrow washing pool in the distance. They were not stupid. Naturally, they knew what the marrow washing pool meant to a clan. What''s the standard to judge a clan''s potential? Talents. And this pulp washing pool can mass produce talents! "I''m afraid this is the key to the prosperity of xuantianzong." "This pulp washing pool is too important." "The headmaster put such important things here at random. It''s too casual.""If there is a prohibition, it will not even think of anything." After a while. Some disciples came with some clothes and food. When I saw a group of Taoists lying on the ground, a pair of squeezed dry appearance, I couldn''t help but wonder. What special training did the leader arrange for them. What a horror?! After leaving with blue feather, Chu Madman did not return to lingtiandao palace for the first time, but came to a clean valley. In this valley, there lived the sage of Qingshuang. "Headmaster, here you are." When Qingshuang saw the Madman of Chu coming, his eyes lit up. "Well, let me see how LingMi is growing." "Not bad." Qingshuang sage and Chu Madman came to a few acres of rice fields. The rice field is full of aura. This is a kind of LingMi, which contains Lingqi. LingMi''s aura content is not as good as some precious medicines, but its value is far better than some precious medicines, even the saint level precious medicines. Because LingMi can be planted on a large scale and has a short maturity period, it is easier for monks to absorb LingMi than Baoyao. Today, there are several saints in Lei Xingtong temple. This is also the reason why they are so famous. However, the value of LingMi in Leiyin temple is far less than that of LingMi planted by the Chu Madman. Leiyin temple''s LingMi is just ordinary LingMi, but Chu Madman''s LingMi is the high-level LingMi he got from the lottery! It''s a legendary item! "I have already harvested once. The yield per mu is about 1000 Jin. I have planted 20 mu here. Now the reserve of LingMi is about 20000 Jin." "How many harvests a year?" "With the blessing of ethyl essence, it can produce about four times a year, that is 80000 Jin." Qingshuang said. "80000 Jin is not enough." Chu Madman shook his head, xuantianzong disciples more than 100000, the 80000 Jin LingMi is just a drop in the bucket. "Now it can only be provided to some zhenzhuan disciples. If they want to use it on a large scale, they have to expand the scale of planting." "The scale can be expanded, but I can''t give birth to so many LingMi." Qingshuang sage road. Yimu essence Qi is the method of Qingshuang sage''s practice, which can be used to speed up the growth of the elixir. But there is only one sage in Qingshuang. No matter how strong the spirit of Yimu is, there is no way to produce too many LingMi. "It''s OK. Take your time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "It seems that we need to get a Guqin." Chu Madman thought to himself. It''s not only the way of playing Qin, but also the way of playing Qin. Boom! There was a loud noise. But the Dao Zi Qin matchless was blown to the ground by the sword Qi. Chu Madman''s skillful technique of turning spring breeze into rain was over, but Qin Wushuang didn''t say much. He got up and patted the dust on his body skillfully, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed up again with his sword. "It''s almost there." Chu Madman looked at Nangong Huang who was fighting with Jianqi and murmured. It''s been almost a month since the training. Nangong Huang and others have made great progress since they couldn''t get a few moves under the attack of Jianqi Fenshen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Chop!" Nangonghuang roared, and the rainbow of the holy sword in his hand breathed out a terrible light, like a vast river. Sword light locks sword Qi to make it unavoidable! And murongxuan, Junyi, Qin Wushuang and others also show their unique skills, several different kinds of Kendo burst out! Even if these swords were attacked, they were still scattered. "It''s a success!" Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others are very happy. "That''s great. I''ve been fighting for nearly a month, and I''ve finally managed to separate the sword Qi. I''m so tired." Zhuo Han said lying on the ground. The rest of them were relieved. At this time, Chu Madman came from far away. The crowd saluted at once. "I''ve seen the leader." "Well, you''re welcome." Chu Madman nodded slightly and said: "twenty nine days. After twenty-nine days, you have finally solved this problem. How can you say that?" "I asked you to solve the separation of sword Qi in a month. I didn''t expect that it took you nearly a month to solve it." When they heard what he said, they were a little ashamed. "Forget it, even if you are qualified, this stage of training has ended, now for the next stage of training." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other. What''s the next stage? When they were puzzled, the Madman of Chu gave a ring finger. All of a sudden, the nine swords came out separately. Seeing the separation of these swords, people had already guessed something in their hearts. They couldn''t help swallowing. Can''t they. "In the next stage, each one has a sword Qi division." Chu Madman light said. They took a breath of air. No, it''s true! A group of them fought for nearly a month around a sword Qi, and now they want to fight one by one?! Damn it. It''s going to take a long time! "Headmaster, I don''t want you to play like this." Nangong Huang said with a bitter smile. "Why, what''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu glanced at him. "No, No." Nangong Huang swallows his saliva and shakes his head. Even if he has an opinion, he has to hold it back. Otherwise, if he offends the leader, he won''t be able to eat as well. "That''s it." Chu Madman raised his hand and used a spring breeze to transform rain skill to cure the injuries of the people, and then let them deal with Fenshen. Nine Taoists left one after another. Shang Qingxue stayed in the same place, a little at a loss, and said: "headmaster, what should I do next?" Each Taoist had a sword Qi, but she didn''t. She can''t help but feel uneasy. Among these people, her strength is the weakest, and her role in dealing with the separation of sword Qi is the least these days. Chu Madman will not abandon her like this? "You, I have other plans. Come with me." Shang Qingxue follows Chu Madman to an open space. Chu Madman gently raises his hand, and a red mask appears out of thin air. Shang Qingxue is covered inside, just like a border. "What is this?" "A new gadget I learned recently." Chu Madman light said. These days, when training Nangong Huang and others, his own practice did not fall behind. He summed up the methods he had learned in the past, so as to better integrate them into the unity of all dharmas. In this process, he had a lot of insights, and some new tricks were derived from the innumerable methods. This red light shield is one of them. "This light shield, I call it scorching purgatory!" "It will constantly release high temperature and burn the enemy. You can stay here and use your ice body to resist the high temperature." This is the training method that Chu Madman came up with for Shang Qingxue. Stimulate the growth of xuanbing DaoTi with high temperature. Inside the red light shield. The temperature is rising rapidly. The hot temperature makes the air in the light cover turn into heat wave. The light is distorted. The flowers and trees on the ground are burned to ashes in a few breaths. Shangqingxue stimulates the cold current in the body to resist the high temperature. "By the way, the temperature of this scorching purgatory will double every other hour. After about six hours, even a venerable person will be burned to ashes in an instant." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing this, Shang Qingxue couldn''t help feeling numb, "will the venerable all die? Headmaster, I''m just a yuan baby. " Although she has made a lot of progress these days, breaking through the golden elixir realm to Yuanying, she is still far behind the venerable."Don''t worry, my spiritual power in this scorching purgatory is only enough to last for three hours, and it won''t kill you, but three hours is not a small test for you." "Oh, enjoy it." The Madman of Chu laughed and then turned to leave. Shang Qingxue wants to cry and looks at Chu Madman''s back without tears. An hour later, the temperature of scorching purgatory doubled. Shang Qingxue was red and panting. She had no sweat on her body, because the sweat evaporated as soon as it came out. Two hours later, the ground began to crack. Shangqing pressed the little spiritual power left in her body and urged xuanbing to move. Two and a half hours later, Shang Qingxue had no spiritual power, but xuanbing Taoist body was still producing cold current under the stimulation of high temperature, but the process was very slow, like milking. Nearly three hours later, Shang Qingxue was already lying on the ground, and her clothes were almost gone, leaving only a few pieces of cloth covering the key parts. And her back, arms, thighs and other places were severely burned, blackened, lying on the ground almost dying. After three hours, the scorching purgatory disappeared, and a gentle spring wind swept Shang Qingxue, quickly repairing her body. Nearly faint Shang Qingxue gradually regained consciousness, looked around, "I''m still alive..." When she was in the scorching purgatory, she almost thought she was going to die the next moment, which was too uncomfortable. "Yes, you are still alive. Why, do you want to continue training? If you quit now, you won''t have to suffer any more. " Chu Madman''s voice sounded in her ears, like the devil''s whisper, let her give up the idea of birth. Let''s leave, and we won''t have to suffer. She has plenty of time to practice slowly, and there is no need to bear these non-human training here and spend it in pain. "Qingxue, you have to know that only when you are strong in this world can you grasp your life." "Although my father is the head of the Shang clan, these are all bestowed by the headmaster of Chu. Many people still look down on my father in their lineage, but they dare not move me because of the headmaster''s awe." "Qingxue, go to xuantianzong." "You are xuanbing DaoTi, where you may be able to shine brilliantly. When you are really strong, your father and I can completely stand firm in the Shang clan, and no one will look down on you..." In a trance, Shang Qingxue recalls what her father said to her before xuantianzong, and her eyes gradually show a firm color. "I won''t quit!" "I want to be strong, strong enough that no one dares to look down upon my parents, strong enough to control my own life, I will not quit!" Chu Madman mouth slightly warped, "very good, ambition, then tomorrow''s training will add half an hour." Shang Qingxue She understood that there was only one rule for Chu madmen to train them As long as you can''t die, you''ll die! The devil! The leader must be a devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 day in day out. Under the training of Chu madmen, the Daoists almost lived like a year, living in deep water every day. But in the process, they also found that their progress was faster than they expected. In less than three months, everyone has broken through at least a small level, and their combat power has improved by a certain amount. Especially Shang Qingxue. When she first came here, she was only in the later stage of Jindan, but now she has reached the later stage of Yuanying, which has promoted her to a great level. It''s going to scare people to death. This day. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others are still fighting with Jianqi separately. More than a month ago, they were not as good as Jianqi''s opponents alone, but now they can fight with each other. And in another place. Shang Qingxue is still suffering in the scorching purgatory. Now she has been able to stay in this hot purgatory for four hours without any damage, and has made great progress. In the distance. On a mountain. Chu Madman will see everyone''s training in the eye. "It''s a little bitter, but it''s not bad." It''s more than bitter. These days, Nangong Huang and others have been living and dying for several times. That is to say, the Madman of Chu dares to practice like this because he has the skill of transforming spring breeze into rain. How dare he do so if he is a Taoist? I''m afraid one of them will break these precious talents. "Young master, this is the Guqin you want." At this time, Lanyu came up with a Guqin. "Oh, it''s done." The Madman of Chu looked at Guqin and his eyes lit up. Since he got the eight tones, he wanted to have a Guqin to play, so he asked elder Ruyan to order one for him. It took almost a month, and it was finally done. He took the Guqin and looked at it carefully. The guqin, which took Ruyan elder one month to order, is naturally extraordinary. Its material and technology are all top-notch. Guqin is the most common style of Qixian Qin. It is dark and full of light. Although it is wood, it has a metallic texture. With a flick of his finger, he echoed with a clank. The timbre is loose and powerful, and the charm is long without any noise. Next to the blue feather looking at Chu Madman, quite surprised, with Chu Madman so many years, she first knew Chu Madman can play the piano. "Blue feather, do you want to hear me play a song?" "Yes." Blue feather nodded. "Then I''ll give you a song." Chu Madman sitting on the mountain, Hengqin on his knee, ten fingers on the string, slightly closed his eyes, as if feeling something. Then, a mysterious second of Tao rhyme spread from his body. When he opened his eyes, the ten fingers stirred, and the most wonderful notes poured out from the ten fingers and surrounded the world. The music is vast and grand, just like mountains and rivers. At the moment when the piano sounds, the wind stops and the clouds stop. There is no other sound in the world except the vast piano sound. Xuantian sect. Xuantian second ancestor, third ancestor a few people light Yi. "Qin Yin, where did you get it?" "Is that little guy playing the piano? Can he play it?" "Wait a minute, the music..." After listening to the music carefully, Xuantian erzu and others couldn''t help but rush out of the hut and plunder towards the Madman of Chu. At the same time, Qingshuang Saint also seems to feel, also out of the valley. All the saints in Xuantian sect came to the place where the Madman of Chu was. They looked at the Madman of Chu with a shocked face. The man dressed in white and touched the Guqin with his fingers. The boundless sound reverberated around him. But more importantly, they could perceive that one after another, the majestic Taoist rhyme was constantly surging in the sound of the Guqin. The great rhyme of the track surprised all sages. Listening to the music, people feel that the scenery around the world has become particularly clear, and a sense of boundlessness reverberates in their hearts. In the distance, nangonghuang, murongxuan and others also heard the music. They stopped suddenly while they were training. Jianqi didn''t go on. When Nangong Huang and others listen to the music, their mind seems to be drawn by the music, integrating into heaven and earth, feeling the vastness of heaven and earth. Towering mountains, endless flowing water, lush forests, wind everywhere Even every plant, flower and leaf has its own unique charm. Nangong Huang and others in this vast world, these days of daily training one by one floating on the mind. The move of separating sword Qi, the suppression of Jianshan''s sword spirit, and even the flame of shenhuang turned into an inexplicable feeling.At this moment, under the guidance of Qin Yin, they entered a state of epiphany. "This little guy can enter the Tao with a zither. This is what a great master of zither Taoism can do. Moreover, this rhyme is so vast that it''s unheard of. I''ve never heard of a monk of zither Taoism who can do it." "Even those old guys of tianyinzong can''t do such a thing. It''s terrible." "What else can he do?" The saints couldn''t believe it. They have seen too much about the magic of Chu Madman, but the surprise that Chu Madman brings them is one after another. One after another, as if there was no end. Let''s play one. The sound of Qin is still reverberating in the world, lasting for a long time. After a long time, the world is clear. "Young master, what''s the name of this song?" Blue feather small mouth slightly open, full face exclamation of ask a way. She can also play the piano. She is a little master in the way of playing the piano, but compared with the Madman of Chu, she is like a stream and a sea. Such musical attainments, can be called the peak, the world''s best! "Eight sounds of gods and Demons The world is vast Chu Madman light smile way. There are eight tunes in total, each of which is the acme of Qin Tao. The boundless world is the first tune of the eight tunes. "The world is vast, the world is vast..." "Great tune." Blue feather whispered twice, and then sincerely praised. "Do you still want to hear it? I can continue Why Chu Madman wanted to continue to play, but he looked at Nangong Huang not far away and couldn''t help smiling. "These guys have an epiphany." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. If you think about it carefully, you will know that it is the reason for the boundless world. Although he didn''t use his spiritual power in this song, the Taoist rhyme contained in it was enough to benefit Nangong Huang and others. "Tian Huang Jian Jue!" Murongxuan''s eyes opened, and the great Taoist rhyme broke out in an instant, displaying one of the twelve sage methods created by the Madman of Chu for xuantianzong. Tianhuang sword formula, the sword is as powerful as Tianwei, vast and unparalleled! A sword cuts out, the sword Qi divides body, breaks! Another place. The eyes of nangonghuang have the rhyme of yin and Yang. A divine light of yin and Yang is integrated into the holy sword in the hand, and a sword is also cut out, which contains the combination of yin and Yang and the endless rhyme of Tao. Sword Qi cut, sword Qi split, break! Junyi, Qin Wushuang and others also defeated Jianqi separately. And scorching purgatory. Shang Qingxue stands up slowly, and the dark ice road body is pushed to the extreme by her, and bursts of cold current impact the light shield like turbulent rapids. Cracks quickly appeared on the light shield, and then broke into countless light spots. The cold current rolled out and froze for tens of feet. Shang Qingxue broke the scorching purgatory for the first time with her own strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "This song made these Taoists suddenly realize?" The saints of xuantianzong were very surprised. But I didn''t even think about the sound of the piano. It''s really rare to hear the piano music in the world. That''s the real sound of nature! These people have accumulated a lot of insights under the training of Chu madmen these days. Now they burst into a state of Epiphany under the guidance of Qin Yin. It''s not impossible for them to make great progress. "Blue feather, I''ll play this piano for you later." The Madman of Chu laughed and put away the Guqin. Then, he seemed to think of something and said to Lanyu, "by the way, do you want me to name this Guqin?" "Round the beam. This Guqin is called round the beam." Blue feather says hastily, "this is like smoke elder to rise." She recalled that when elder Ruyan gave the Qin to her, she solemnly told her the name and asked her not to let the Madman of Chu name it. She couldn''t flatter him for his ability of naming. "Well? Does it mean three days without end? It''s a good name. Unfortunately, I wanted to call it Jinglei. " Chu Madman said with regret. Thunder? Is it loud? blue feather inside can''t help but make complaints about it. After defeating Jianqi Fenshen, Nangong Huang and others gathered together to discuss the Qin sound just now. "Do you know where the music just came from? It''s so mysterious. After listening to it, I''m in a state of epiphany. " "Yes, that''s great." "I''ve never heard of that kind of vast Taoist rhyme. The person who plays it must be a great master of Qin and Taoism." "But how can this great master be here?" "And it helps us to have an epiphany." "The leader should know. Ask him later." Nangong Huang said, suddenly saw not far away from Chu Madman two. Several people rushed up. "Headmaster, you are here. Do you know what happened to the piano sound just now?" Murong Xuan asked directly. "Of course." "I don''t know which great master of Qin and Taoism played it. Can we meet him? We want to thank him face to face." Nangong Huang said. "Far away, near." Chu is crazy about humanity. Hearing this, people can''t help looking at blue feather in shock. "Blue feather, did you play it?" Chu Madman:??? Why do you want to go to Lanyu? Isn''t it the first time that you react? Is it our leader who plays it? "I''ve heard Xiao Bing say that Miss LAN plays the piano well, but I''ve never heard of her. It''s extraordinary to see her today." Murong Xuan praised the way. And Junyi is showing hesitant color: "I''ve heard the piano of blue feather, it''s nice, but it doesn''t seem to have reached this point." "It''s not me, it''s the young master." Blue feather pointed to Chu Madman. Hearing this, they looked at the madman in astonishment. "Can the headmaster play the piano?" "Why, are you surprised?" Chu Madman light way. "That''s not, headmaster. I''ve never heard of you playing the piano before." Nangong Huang said in surprise. "I''ll do more. Do I have to tell you everything?" The Madman of Chu turned his eyes. "That''s not necessary." Nangong Huang scratched his head and said. The Madman of Chu said that he played the Qin, and there was no doubt. After all, the Madman of Chu showed them too much magic, and the identity of the great master of Qin Taoism was not so difficult to understand. "By the way, headmaster, now we have defeated your sword Qi division. I don''t know if there are any other training." Nangong Huang asked. "No, it''s less than seven days away from the competition. What more training do you need? I''ll go to white tiger tomorrow." Hear Chu Madman''s words, everyone looks at each other. At this moment, they have an indescribable feeling. "I don''t feel very happy." Murongxuan said. On the one hand, they feel relieved that this kind of inhuman torture is finally over. On the other hand, they are aware of their progress and hope that this training can continue. "Together, you are addicted to abuse. No, I''ll give you a whole set of more vigorous training when you come back." Chu Madman glanced at Murong Xuan and said. Hearing this, everyone felt numb. Now the training is hell. What''s more exciting? "No, master, I''m kidding." "That''s what murongxuan said. We didn''t say that.""Yes, to train you to train murongxuan." The crowd had a fight for a while. Then, the Chu Madman asked them to go back and prepare. The next day. The Madman of Chu took out the mirage. The huge mirage was suspended above xuantianzong, and the huge hull made everyone feel oppressed. "Take care, headmaster." In front of the mountain gate. Elder Ruyan and others send off Chu Madman and Daozi. In this competition, they represent xuantianzong, and everyone shoulders the honor and disgrace of xuantianzong. "Well, let''s go first." The Madman of Chu went on a mirage with all the Taoists. Then, two huge air currents broke out at the end of the huge mirage, which pushed the mirage away, leaving two white marks in the clouds and the disciples who were blown to the ground. "this mirage is awesome!" "Tut Tut, if only I could sit once." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the mirage. When they first came up to nangonghuang, Qin Wushuang and others looked at the pavilion building on the mirage, and the rockery garden could not help but be shocked. This is Xianzhou?! This is a city in the air. Compared with Nangong Huang and others, Murong Xuan performed better. He came to mirage once, although the experience was not very good. Thinking of Murong''s family, his eyes were a little obscure. But then after seeing the pictures of Nangong Huang and others looking around in the mirage, a smile appeared in the corner of their mouth. He went up, glanced at a few people, "cut, look at you, like you have never seen the world, shame." "This mirage is really spectacular." Nangong Huang said, I''m afraid that if you look all over the sky, you may not be able to find such an immortal boat. "Well, you can find your own room here. It will take you two or three days to get to baihuyu." The Madman of Chu said that among the four domains, Qinglong domain is the farthest away from Baihu domain, and this competition is held in the first city of Baihu domain. Even if the mirage is over, it will take some time. "Yes, master." Nangong Huang and others went to find a place to live. And the body of the little red is in the mirage upstairs, in the pavilion and pavilion in the interval back and forth shuttle. "Xiao Hong, be careful. Don''t break things." "All right, brother." The Madman of Chu took a look and didn''t pay attention to each other. In the evening, nangonghuang, Junyi and others get together, look at the moon, take out drinks and snacks, enjoy the moon and drink. "Let''s talk about Tao." Suddenly, Murong Xuan said suddenly. "Good." "That''s what I mean." A few did not refuse. Only Shang Qingxue quietly goes to one side and doesn''t participate. Her cultivation is too weak. If she rashly talks about Tao, she will be attacked. However, if you look at it, you may have some insights. a few people talk about Tao, but they are not divided. Then, they suddenly look at the Madman of Chu. After they look at each other, their respective Taoist rhymes aim at the Madman of Chu and rush towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Master, please teach me." Nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi and other people''s Taoist rhymes burst out together, rushing to the Madman of Chu. They wanted to discuss Taoism with him. And Chu Madman see, eyebrow a pick. "No big, no small." Language falls, the way rhyme that a wisp of horror peerless sword escapes and comes out. In front of this rhyme, the rhyme of Nangong Huang and others couldn''t play any role at all, and was defeated in an instant. They all looked at each other and showed such an expression. "I really think that if you beat me, you can challenge me. You are far from enough to practice." Chu Madman light smile way. Several people have no choice but to smile bitterly. They don''t think they can catch up with the Madman of Chu. Soon, two days passed. Chu Madman and others also came to the white tiger area, "today''s world''s most famous person, ah, should have thought of this person, now the world, who doesn''t know Chu Madman!" A monk said with emotion. Then he looked at the old man in cloth clothes. He felt that the old man was not simple. He said strangely, "who is the name of the old man?" The old man in cloth clothes said with a mysterious smile, "the secret can''t be revealed." This sentence made the Friar''s pupil shrink, and he immediately guessed the identity of the old man in front of him and saluted respectfully. "I''ve met master Tianji." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over the first city. Several people came to the mirage. They were the organizers of the competition, the deacons of the first city. When they came to the mirage, they were surprised by the grandeur of the mirage. Then, one of them said loudly, "I''m Wang Yue, the deacon of the first city. I''d like to invite the head of Xuantian to show up." Chu Madman came out with Nangong Huang and others. Just at the first glance, Deacon Wang determined who was the Madman of Chu. He had no choice but to be so outstanding in temperament and appearance that he was much higher than Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others. "Headmaster Chu, Hello, we have prepared a resting place for the Taoists. Please come with us." Said deacon Wang. "Thank you." Chu Madman light smile, and then the mirage into heaven and earth ring. They followed several deacons to a group of pavilions in the first city. They pointed to several pavilions and said, "this area is the resting place of xuantianzong. There are attendants in the first city. If you have anything, you can tell them to do." "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." Chu Madman several people came to the pavilion, looking for a place to rest. At the same time, the news that Chu madmen came to the first city spread all over the city, and countless forces received the news at the first time. Some forces even repeatedly confirmed to the organizers of the first city whether the Chu madmen would take part in the competition. After getting a clear answer, the public felt a little relieved. "Hoo, as long as the Chu maniacs don''t take part in this competition, we will still have a chance to win the championship." "Fortunately, the leader is not allowed to take part in the competition. Otherwise, the competition will not have to be compared. He will surrender to xuantianzong." "Chu Madman Mirage, this guy''s extravagance is really big. In this way, the whole city will know. " And the next day, tianjizi''s comment on the Madman of Chu in tiantianlou spread quickly. It was just a doggerel Who is the leader of Tianjiao? There are madmen in Xuantian! Only this one sentence, then let Chu Madman override on the world all day arrogant head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 She had a charter in her hand. Chu Madman took a look, articles of association and so on, before sent to xuantianzong, he has seen. He''s more concerned about the list. "Oh, there are 24 saints and Taoists participating in this competition. Let me see how many of them are in Qinglong area, such as Bailian sect, xuantianzong sect, lingxu holy land, leifalcon clan and yecha clan..." "There are five people from qinglongyu. I don''t know if I can meet some familiar people." Chu Madman laughs that not all the saints and Taoists will come to participate in this competition. It''s normal for some saints and Taoists not to participate because of some reasons. However, it is a great event that more than half of the 24 sages in the four regions can gather together. After a rough look at the list of the competition, Chu Madman looked at the street outside and said, "this first city is known as the first city in the world. I think it''s very prosperous. Blue feather, go out with me." "Good." Blue feather nodded. "Brother, I''m going too." "Yes, but it''s not allowed to change the cost and hide the breath." "I see." In this way, Chu Madman with blue feather, red out. When they walked out of the door, their faces were covered with a light aura, which made their faces look very fuzzy. They were too good-looking, especially Chu Madman. He didn''t want to cause any disturbance and disturb his interest in playing. There are many others who have done this. As he walked in the street, he could occasionally see a few monks with his face covered with spiritual light passing by. Some of them are the leaders of various forces, some of them are the pride of heaven The first city is worthy of being called the first city. It is very prosperous, but the streets are wide and not crowded at all. Occasionally, some friars ride across the market on all kinds of rare animals, for fear that others may not know that they have a good mount. Along the way, Chu Madman also heard many rumors about himself. "Who is the leader of Tianjiao? There are madmen in Xuantian If you can''t write poems on this day, don''t write them. This kind of doggerel is also a shame. " The Madman of Chu said. "But I don''t think he was wrong." Next to him, Lan Yu said with a faint smile, "you are the most proud man in the world, aren''t you?" "Well, I don''t deny that." Chu Madman nodded, deeply thought. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s said that the snow fairy in Tianyin Pavilion is going to fight with the precious girl in Tianwang palace." "It''s so busy. I''ll go and have a look." "Tut Tut, it''s said that the music of the snow fairy has already reached the peak. If you can hear her play a piece, you''ll be very lucky, let alone fight with others." "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity." "Come on, go and have a look." On the street, friars rushed to the place of douqin. After a while, the street became deserted. "Douqin, it''s kind of interesting." The Madman of Chu smiles lightly. After he got the eight tones of the gods and demons, his attainments in the way of Qin are so high that few people in the world can compare with him. He was also curious that Tianjiao of Tianyin Pavilion, which is famous for its music and Taoism, could have some attainments. "Blue feather, let''s join in the fun." "Good." They came to the place where they were playing. It''s a tall building. Two women were standing on the high building, one in white, the other in red, the other in cool and noble. These two women are the best in the world, and each has its own merits. Many men who were present saw these two women, and their eyes couldn''t help showing their obsession. "Is this the snow fairy? It really deserves its reputation. " "The one in red is the precious girl of the heavenly king palace. It is said that there is a precious girl named Jinnian in the heavenly king palace who is good at playing zither. If there is no accident, it should be this person." "Well, that''s the man." People are talking. People''s words came into the ears of Chu Madman, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. Compared with the two women''s looks, he was more concerned about a fiery red crystal stone between them. The crystal stone flows a Dao rhyme with the attribute of fire, which contains extremely strong aura. It is a rare treasure of fire, and the worst is the level of quasi saint. "Brother, it looks delicious!" The God Huang small red Dynasty Chu Madman says. She is a god beast with fire attribute. The treasure of fire attribute has extraordinary attraction for her. "Nothing. I''ll find it for you later." Chu Madman light said. Xiao Hong was standing on his shoulder. Chu Madman could even hear her spitting."The little guy seems to like that crystal very much, or will he find a way to get it?" Chu Madman thought to himself. It''s impossible to rob. The leader of xuantianzong went to rob other disciples. What does it look like when it''s spread? "I didn''t expect that in order to fight with me, you took out such precious Fire Spirit Crystal." At this time, the snow fairy said lightly. "It''s said that the snow fairy of tianyinzong has a unique way of playing Qin. I''ve always wanted to see if it''s your snow God''s music or my song of respecting the emperor." Jinnian, the noble daughter of the heavenly king''s palace. Then she took out a Guqin. It''s a red Guqin with extraordinary Taoist rhyme flowing on it, which contains a kind of noble spirit like the master. "I didn''t want to compete with you, but for the sake of huolingjing, it''s OK to defeat you once." Snow Fairy also took out a guqin, which is a beautiful shape, like carved jade Guqin. The two men began to fight. The snow fairy took the lead in playing a song. Her piano sound is as cool as her people. Everyone seems to feel that the air has dropped several degrees. Then came the music of Jinnian. It was grand and powerful, just like a supreme emperor. Two kinds of Qin sounds, two kinds of Taoist rhymes and two pieces of music stir up circles in the void, just like ripples in essence. "It''s a great piano sound." "It''s the pride of tianyinzong." "On this day, the noble women in the palace are different." People can''t help but admire this fight. In the crowd, the Madman of Chu looked at the two men fighting Qin, and suddenly frowned, "the level of these two people It''s normal. " In the eyes of ordinary people, the two women''s piano skills are at their peak, but in his opinion, they can only be regarded as stepping into the room, not even everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The music of the zither is stirring in the void. Chu Madman and Lanyu were watching in the crowd. Compared with other people''s exclamation, their looks were much calmer. For Chu Madman, the level of these two women can only be regarded as general, far from his praise. As for Lan Yu, since listening to the piano played by Chu Madman, no one else''s music can enter her ears. The fight is coming to an end. I saw a clank. Jinnian''s zither music suddenly becomes extremely high pitched, and the zither music keeps hitting the snow fairy like a shower. Gradually, the snow fairy''s music has a tendency to be unsustainable. With a clang sound, the string breaks! The sound of the zither, which resounds from heaven and earth, stops in an instant. The snow fairy looked at the broken Guqin in front of her eyes. She was shocked. She lost?! "How could that be?" Snow Fairy felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. For many years, even some elders in her family couldn''t match her. For the first time, she lost to a peer. "As agreed, your piano is mine." Jinnian goes to the snow fairy and looks at her haughtily, then takes away the Guqin in front of her. Seeing this scene, the snow fairy looked more lonely. "Piao Xue, don''t be sad. It''s just a piano. I''ll ask someone to find a better one for you when I go back." At this time, a man suddenly came up and comforted the snow fairy. The fairy stepped back two steps without any trace and said, "thank you very much, but I have a special zither maker in tianyinzong. I won''t bother him to find a zither." "Yes." In the eyes of the emperor, he passed the first mock exam. He wanted to take this opportunity to pull in with the snow fairy. Since the first time he saw this woman, he fell in love with her. Even as the son of the Ba nationality, he did not hesitate to pay attention to his status, but the other side was always indifferent to him. "I didn''t expect that the son of tangtangba was a kind of lover, but it''s a pity that the flowers were purposeful and merciless." The brocade year sneered a, with even if plan to leave. "Well, the delicious food is gone." Looking at Jinnian take fire Lingjing is about to leave, shenhuang Xiaohong can''t help saying. But in other people''s ears, it''s chirping. Jinnian, who wanted to leave, heard the sound. He looked at the little red on Chu Madman''s shoulder, and then strode forward. "I''ll take your bird. Make a price." The Madman of Chu was silent when he heard this. The men around also have strange faces. But Jin year also didn''t think much, has been staring at small red to see, the eye has the color of love that can''t say. She had seen the image of shenhuang in ancient books, and the bird in front of her was seven or eight points similar to the legendary shenhuang. Of course, she didn''t think it was shenhuang. After all, it was a divine beast. How could she meet her. She just thinks that the bird looks so much like shenhuang, so it''s good to buy it home as a mascot. "Sorry, I don''t sell this bird." Chu Madman light said. "One hundred thousand top grade spirit stones." Jinnian said that she thought that buying a bird with a hundred thousand spirit stone had already made Chu Madman a fortune. It''s not just her, it''s what people around her think. They looked at the Madman of Chu with envy. One hundred thousand stone to buy a bird? That''s a good thing. And small red after hearing the words of Jin year, on the shoulder of Chu Madman to opposite party chirp call. "Did you make a mistake, 100000 spirit stone to buy this shenhuang?" "Stinky woman, go, go, don''t sell." "I''m not leaving my brother." However, this curse seems more lovely in Jinnian. "Such an energetic bird is more interesting to tease at ordinary times. In this way, I''ll add 100000 spirit stones to you." Jinnian extremely local tyrant said. As a lady in the palace of the heavenly king, she is not bad at all for these spirit stones. "I won''t sell this bird, but you can''t have no choice but to want it." Chu Madman faint smile. "What can I do?" "You fight with me. If you win, the birds will be yours. If you lose, I want your huolingjing." Chu is crazy about humanity. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even the snow fairy who was about to leave stopped. "This Taoist friend wants to compete with Jinnian?" "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Even you are not the opponent of Jinnian. I don''t know where you come from. How can you have this ability?" The next Cang Yuan Sheng Zi sneered. And most of the people present are holding the same idea as him.On the sky star, the people of tianyinzong are the best at playing zither. Even the snow fairy of tianyinzong lost to Jinnian. I don''t know where this guy from can beat each other on the piano track? People don''t believe it. "This boy should have two hands, but it''s a pity that he can only lose when he is a monk like Jinnian." "Tut Tut, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth." "Look how he lost." Jinnian took a funny look at Chu Madman, "if you want to give me this bird for free, you don''t have to use this way." "Try it." For the doubts of the people around, the Madman of Chu didn''t care. He jumped up to the high building. Jinnian also came to him and took out the Guqin. "I''ll let you play first." Said Nian Jin. "No, I advise you to play first, or you will have no chance." Chu Madman sincerely put forward a sentence. "Arrogance, I''ll let you go first." Jinnian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was a little displeased. Other people also think that Chu Madman is too good at pretending. "The better it''s going to be, the more embarrassing it will be if you lose." "That''s it." The Madman of Chu turned a deaf ear to the comments around him. He took out the beam. Suddenly, the snow fairy came out of the crowd with a sound of praise "Piao Xue likes this piano." "No matter in terms of material or workmanship, this piano is excellent, even better than my previous one." Hearing this, sage Cangyuan felt thoughtful. "Since you want me to play first, I''m not polite." The Madman of Chu plays the lute horizontally on his knees, with ten fingers. With the sound of the piano, Jinnian''s face can''t help showing the color of astonishment. Then his eyes are wide open, and his face is incredible. The original noisy crowd also became very quiet. The sound of the zither is wrapped in a vast Taoist rhyme, and everyone''s mind seems to be drawn into the vast world. Especially in Jinnian, she was influenced by the Taoist rhyme in the Qin music. She was in the vast world. The vast and majestic Taoist rhyme flowed towards her wave after wave, which made her hard to resist. It''s horrible. This kind of music, this kind of rhyme is terrible. Jinnian shakes her hands, raises her hands, and wants to play the piano in her hands to resist the sound of Chu Madman. But her fingers fall on the string, but she finds that she can''t make any sound. Her piano way is completely suppressed! "In this world, how can there be this kind of musical rhyme?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "It''s impossible. How can there be such a rhyme in the world?" Jinnian looks at the Madman of Chu. In the face of Chu Madman''s Qin sound, she could not have the slightest idea of fighting Qin. She was defeated, completely defeated! A vast world, Chu Madman put away guqin, looking to Jinnian light way: "it''s your turn, please." Jinnian wants to cry without tears. My turn? It''s my turn to be a ghost. How can you play the piano? "I''m the loser!" Jinnian took out huolingjing and threw it to the Madman of Chu. Then he asked curiously, "who is the great master of Qin Tao?" "I don''t specialize in Qin Tao. I just pass the time in my spare time. I can''t afford to be a great master." The Madman of Chu said faintly after receiving the Huo Lingjing, and the people who came back from the Qin sound heard this, and their faces were confused. Even if it was as cold as snow fairy, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching. The great master of Qin and Taoism that all the friars of tianyinzong dreamed of was actually only practiced by others when they passed the time. Is it natural? Is there humanity? "Since you don''t want to be named, I don''t want to force you, but I want to invite you to play the piano and talk to me tonight." Jin year full of hot eyes said. Is it playing the piano? Or love? The men around looked at the Chu Madman enviously. You know, this is the precious girl of the heavenly king palace. It''s a dream for countless men to get invited by her. If anything happens, it''s even more fortunate. I don''t know how many people here want to replace the Chu Madman. At this time, not far away from the snow fairy also came to Chu crazy humanity: "this Taoist friend''s high attainments of Qin Tao, make snow very admire, I also want to invite you to my all night long talk." It''s as cold as a snow fairy, and I can''t help but feel excited when I see the Madman of Chu''s amazing musical attainments. Even her master has no such attainments. If you can make friends with such an expert and get some advice from the other party, it will definitely benefit her a lot. Snow Fairy this opening, the presence of all male repair are open mouth, a face of incredible. Damn it! Snow fairy, where is your coolness? What about your reserve? You''re falling apart! Cangyuan Shengzi looks at Chu Madman with a full face of jealousy. He has been chasing the snow fairy for so many days, but the other party has never treated him differently, but now he sends an invitation to a strange man! Also TM''s all night long talk! "First come, then come. I invited this Taoist friend first." Jin year saw one eye to float snow fairy, the tone is not good of say. "Oh, it''s useless to start some things first. Sometimes it''s about eye contact. Maybe this Taoist friend is more willing to discuss with me." "You''re a loser, and you deserve to fight with me?" "To be brave after knowing the shame is to lose to you, so I should seize the opportunity to learn from this Taoist friend and benefit from it." Snow fairy, Jinnian, these two women, who are in the eyes of countless male practitioners, fight for a man in the street! Two women''s words, no one let who, although no hands, but no one can smell the strong smell of gunpowder. At this time, they were envious of the Madman of Chu. They wanted to answer for him Don''t argue, children make choices, adults all want, let''s talk! No, no! "Thank you for your invitation, but we''ve never met before. I have something to do. I''ll stop nagging. Goodbye." Chu Madman light said, and his implication is, sorry, we are not familiar, goodbye! When I heard him, people around me were going crazy. No! He turned down the invitation of the two goddesses! God, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the opportunity that countless people dream of, this guy refused to even think about it! Even the snow fairy, Jinnian was surprised. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them. After getting huolingjing, he left with Lanyu. Next to him, Cangyuan Shengzi could not help shouting, "stop for me!" But Chu Madman ignored him and continued to march forward. Cangyuan Shengzi''s face sank and rushed up to catch Chu Madman. But before he came near, blue feather beside Chu Madman suddenly moved, a fist burst out, boundless Taoist rhyme burst out, turned into a flash of divine light, and immediately sent Cangyuan Shengzi flying tens of feet. Seeing this, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the woman who had been around Chu Madman and didn''t say a word had such strength! Cangyuan Shengzi was also shocked. You know, his strength is not the top among the younger generation, but it is also enough to match the existence of Shaodi.So he was blown away by one blow! How terrible is this woman''s strength?! Thinking of this, Cangyuan Shengzi''s heart, which was blinded by jealousy, gradually woke up and did not dare to do it rashly any more. And the snow fairy, Jinnian looked at the Chu Madman two people left the back, showing the color of thinking. Although these two people cover their faces with spiritual light, they should be very young to listen to the voice. Is it Tianjiao who came here to participate in the competition? The more they thought about it, the more they thought it was possible, so they planned to go back to find someone to investigate. At this time, the Chu Madman left the crowd and handed the huolingjing to shenhuang Xiaohong. The other party pecked on it and made a hole on it. Then, like drinking water, he continuously sucked the aura in the Fire Spirit Crystal into his body, and his feathers were shining. The Chu Madman worried that if he sucked it again, the other party would not help but turn into the noumenon directly, so he took the Fire Spirit Crystal into the heaven and earth ring, "don''t suck, it''s all yours after you go back." He and Lanyu strolled in the city for a long time, and then returned to the residence arranged for many saints in the first city. And when they return to the moment, there are several eyes fell on them. The Madman of Chu took a look and ignored it. He went back to the area where xuantianzong was. Seeing this, the men left separately. In a room, Cangyuan Shengzi was stunned and said, "are you sure it''s xuantianzong?" "Yes, a man and a woman with a red bird. I''m absolutely right. They really went into the area where xuantianzong was." "It''s xuantianzong. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big deal today." The son of Cang yuan was relieved. Even though they are powerful and profound, they are still afraid of the Chu madmen of xuantianzong. "But when will there be another great master of Qin among the young disciples of xuantianzong?" Cangyuan Shengzi was puzzled. On the other side. snow fairy, the eyeliner sent to monitor in Jin Dynasty also came back. "It''s Tianjiao who came to compete for hegemony, but I didn''t expect that he was from xuantianzong." Jinnian whispered. It was said that she was not able to distinguish the seven and eight gods from the Chu gods The more she thought about it, the more palpitations she felt. If she is really shenhuang, then the identity of the great master of Qin Tao she met today is about to come out. "I didn''t expect it to be this man!" She was a little lucky that she didn''t overdo it. Otherwise, whether she can still stand here is still a matter of two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 time lapse. Soon, it''s time for the tournament to start. Chu Madman with a group of disciples came to the central square of the first city, where there is a huge arena. After passing through a dark corridor, Chu madmen and others entered the competition arena. In an instant, the light lit them up, and what came into sight were millions of spectators in the arena, surrounded by them. Some were sitting on the observation seats, some were standing, and some were floating in the air, so the battle field was almost surrounded. When the Madman of Chu came with the people of xuantianzong, the crowd suddenly burst out crying for heaven and earth. "Look at the Xuanzong people." "The leader of xuantianzong is the Madman of Chu! It is said that he killed three saints in one year. " , "God, this man is as ordinary as simultaneous interpreting. It would be nice if he could spend the night together." "Daydream about you." "I heard that tianjizi commented on him a few days ago that Tianjiao was the leader and Xuantian had madmen! He is directly listed as the first person in the world today, which shows how amazing this person is. " "The evaluation of tianjizi is too high." After the entrance, countless audiences were talking, especially Chu Madman, which almost attracted the attention of all the people present. In addition to his appearance and temperament, there are many more rumors about him, which people have to pay attention to. "Headmaster, you are very popular." Nanhuang said to the Madman of Chu. "You are the protagonist in this competition. Let the world see the strength of xuantianzong." Chu Madman light said, for the millions of people that hot eyes do not care, a pair of flatter and disgrace. In the competition arena, other saints and Taoists also entered one by one. "Look, it''s from Fengyun mountain." "More than that, the Linghu family also came. Besides the Murong family, who was beheaded by two saints, the strongest Kendo sect in the sky came. This competition must be very wonderful." "No need to say? There are also the king''s palace in the white tiger region, the overlord saints in the Xuanwu region, and the tianyinzong in the Zhuque region. They are all famous saints and orthodoxy. This competition is really a feast of pride! " "Yes, look at those leading Tianjiao. They are either the young emperor or one of the top ten. More than half of the most outstanding young people in the world have gathered here. It''s so rare." The admission of saints and orthodoxy has aroused many people''s exclamations. As soon as the saints and Taoists entered, they looked in the direction of xuantianzong. To be exact, they looked in the direction of Chu Madman. "Chu Madman..." Linghuteng, the young emperor of Linghu''s family, looks at each other with a thick fear in his eyes, even fear! He used to fight with the Madman of Chu in the sword tower, but he was defeated. Later, he heard that the Madman of Chu had killed the two sages of Murong family, and he was almost scared to collapse. At that time, he knew that the gap between himself and the other party might be so big that he could not catch up all his life. The direction of Fengyun mountain. Little Emperor Ling Feng looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were also extremely complicated. Once upon a time, in the sword building, he was so pressed by the sword rhyme of Chu Madman that he couldn''t even get a sword out. This is a knot in his heart. Later, after hearing the story of the Madman of Chu, he immediately compared with him. His so-called sword madman is not worth mentioning at all. What the other party does is really crazy! In addition to linghuteng, Lingfeng, many other Tianjiao are also carefully observing the Madman of Chu. They are really curious about this person. Everyone is arrogant. Why are you so excellent? He was also the leader and the sage. He also got the God Huang to recognize the Lord. He was famous all over the world and thoroughly compared everyone. Among these people, some have jealousy in their eyes, some are unwilling, and some are eager to fight In the direction of the overlord, Cangyuan Shengzi took a breath after seeing the little red on the shoulder of the Chu Madman. "It''s him!" "It was him that day!" The son of Cangyuan is still in fear. Next to him, an elder in black noticed his abnormality and asked, "Cangyuan son, what''s the matter with you?" "Elder, he is the man I told you about." Cang yuan son swallowed saliva, tone dignified said. Hearing this, the elder in black''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at the son of Cang yuan and said, "you can still stand here. Good luck." "Elder, you are all right." At this time, the people of Bailian sect went up. The white lotus cult leader saluted the Madman of Chu and said respectfully. "Master, you are here too." "Well." A few people chatted.The Madman of Chu was also secretly observing other people, but after a few eyes, he lost interest. The people who came were basically led by the leaders of the major saints, and there was no saint. In other words, the sage is hidden in the dark and does not appear. "It''s a pity that the elder can''t take part in this competition, otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be the leader." The white lotus sect leader said with a smile. Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "they are all leaders. How can they compete with a group of young people? It''s beneath their status." The public turned their eyes when they heard the speech. Junior? Please, wake up and see your age, OK? make complaints about Tucao but no one dares to make complaints about them. Or they should be glad that Chu crazy people have such an idea. Otherwise, the Madman of Chu came out to compare with this group of Tianjiao. Who can compare with them? They can''t beat them to pieces. But the leaders thought so. Some Tianjiao looked at Chu Madman, but they were not happy. "Is this guy pressing us with his identity? Or are we not worthy to be compared with him? " "Younger generation? Go to his younger generation. " "I want to compete with him." Those who are here are all the most outstanding young people of our time. They naturally have their own pride in their hearts. Even though they know that they may not be the opponents of Chu madmen, they still can''t help comparing with each other. To put it bluntly, it is to be beaten by the society. At this point. Three streamers came down from the sky and came to the people. These three streamers are two men and one woman. Each of them has a strong rhyme. They are all supreme! Seeing them, there was a flash in the eyes of the people present. "They are the first of the thirteen." "Eleven, twelve, thirteen." "They are the judges of the tournament." "It''s said that there are 13 prefects in the first city. Each of them is a top-notch expert, especially the first few. It''s said that the first three prefects are all Saint "Yes, it''s because of the thirteen prefects that the first city has a very high position in the white tiger Kingdom, and it''s not even inferior to the heavenly king''s palace. Otherwise, how dare the first city call itself the first city in the world?" The Chu Madman''s insight eye operation, glanced at the several prefects, the female is eleven, the two men are twelve and thirteen, the strength is even stronger than the ordinary supreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Everyone, welcome to the tournament." "You should have read the rules of the competition. Now I''ll talk about the rules again. In this competition, we will divide the orthodoxy of you into four groups, namely, group A, group B, group C and Group D. each group is composed of six orthodoxy. One winner will be decided from these four groups." "Finally, the four winners will decide the final champion, and the champion will get all the prizes sponsored by SAGE daotong!" "Now, is there anything you don''t understand?" Said the thirteen. "How are the members of the group distributed?" A Taoist leader asked. "It''s simple. The groups will be allocated by drawing lots." "Now please send one person from each Taoist school to pick up a bead," a prefect said with a wave After hearing the words, people came forward one by one. The Madman of Chu asked Nangong Huang to take a bead. When Nangong Huang took back the bead, a T-shaped character suddenly appeared on the bead, "it seems that we mean Ding Group." Then, the thirteen Taibao asked the same kind of beads to stand together. The Madman of Chu took a look and found that the same group as them were the five saints of Lei falcon, Ling Hu family, Tian Yin Zong, Ji Yi Dao men and Ba Huang Gong. In other words, xuantianzong has to overcome the five saints before he can enter the semi-finals. "Ah ah ah, this luck, in a group, there are actually two sects who have enemies with us." Murong Xuan took a look at Lei Falcon clan, the direction of Linghu family, the other side is also observing them, with a strong hostility in his eyes. "Now please stay where you are in group A, and the other three groups will go back to the observation platform first." Thirteen said. When the Madman of Chu returned to the observation platform and looked at the battle field, he saw a prefect take out a huge golden bell and put it in place. The golden bell is flowing the mysterious Taoist rhyme. The Madman of Chu takes a look at it and sees that it is a rare holy instrument. "This is the first part of the competition. Now let the daotong of group a send two people to attack Jinzhong. Let Jinzhong ring once and get one point, ring twice and get two points, and so on..." The thirteen prefects said to the people. Competition is in each link of the points, in the end, who has the most points, who is the winner. "I''ll come first!" In group A, a orthodox Tianjiao came out. This man is a man of great stature. He has a strong and domineering charm. He raises his fist and blows at Jinzhong. FURY ROAD rhyme broke out, directly let the bell shake up, Dong Dong Dong bell ring, a total of four. Four bells, four integrals. "This man is the pride of the heavenly king''s palace. He is very powerful. His powerful strike only made the bell ring four times." "The first part, it doesn''t look easy." The first part is still going on. One by one, orthodox people go up to beat Jinzhong and get points. Among them, Tianjiao, the best one, only let the golden bell ring five times, and even two times. "It must be a pity that the leader of Chu can''t play." At this time, the master of Linghu family came to the Madman of Chu and said with a smile. Chu Madman glanced at him, "there''s nothing to regret, compared with a group of younger generation, it''s not identity." "Oh, but the leader of Chu can''t end. Do you think these people of xuantianzong can come to the end? I don''t think even the group stage can stand out. " Linghu said with a smile. "Oh, I can understand what you mean. Do you make the Fox family look down on my xuantianzong disciples?" Chu Madman light smile way, eyes such as electricity, look at Linghu master. Hearing this, the master of Linghu''s family twitched. "Leader Chu misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it, but I believe many orthodox people here think so." Linghu is right. The most frightening thing about xuantianzong is the Madman of Chu, but the disciples like nangonghuang and murongxuan are not afraid. It''s hard for these people to win the championship! "Oh, let them open their eyes a little wider and have a good look at my xuantianzong style!" The Chu Madman said, the master of Linghu family took a deep look at each other and didn''t know where the confidence came from. He took a look at Nangong Huang and others, but he also felt that these people could not win the competition. "We''ll see." Linghu master light way. Soon, group A, B and C had finished the test. On the Ding Group. The first player is linghuteng, the young emperor of Linghu''s family. He goes to Jinzhong and cuts out his sword bravely! Dong Dong Five bells rang in succession. This is the best result so far.Make fox Teng a smile of satisfaction, he sees to Xuan Tian Zong direction, the corner of the mouth is tiny Qiao, seem to be in provocation. Then, Linghu''s family sent out a Tianjiao, who played four times, and linghuteng got nine points. "Hum, falling thunder!" A black thunder burst out, smashed on the golden bell, the golden bell ring, a total of six. This achievement has broken the record of all the people! The audience could not help exclaiming. "It''s the young emperor of the Lei Falcon clan. Lei Ming Tian, what a powerful force!" "It''s true that there are more people who fight than thunder." "Too strong." The young emperor thundered the direction of tianxuantianzong, showing provocation. Like Ling Huteng, he had a festival with Chu madmen, but they didn''t dare to provoke them. But they are not afraid of other people in xuantianzong. "These two guys are still so poor." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. "That thunder day''s strength is indeed not small, such a powerful blow, even I may not be able to block it." Nangong Huang said. "It''s just the fight of morale. Now it''s the first link. Many people are keeping their strength. In order to meet the leader, he made every effort at once." Murong Xuan said beside. "But he''s provoking us. I can''t help but give him a response." Nangong Huang smiles and goes to the bell. The sword Qi was flowing on the front of his sword. A fierce sword was cut out, and the fierce sword Qi gushed out and hit the golden bell. Dong, Dong, Dong There are six noises! The crowd exclaimed, thunder day is also a pupil slightly shrunk, eyes show a touch of fear, "Nangong Huang actually have this strength?" Not only him, but also the rest of Tianjiao. "When he was in the sword tower, he didn''t have the strength. How could he have made such progress in just over a year?" Linghu Teng in addition to fear, and do not understand, doubt. He felt as if he was no match for Nangong Huang. Nangonghuang takes the sword into lingxu. Then he looks to Linghu''s family and leifalcon''s family, and laughs contemptuously, "xuantianzong has not only the leader, but also nangonghuang, my young emperor!" With this, Nangong Huang felt very comfortable in body and mind. It''s always been watching Chu Madman show off. Now it''s his turn to be handsome. It''s really good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Nangonghuang is in the limelight. Murong Xuan is also eager to try, "next it''s my turn." Just when he was about to hit the golden bell, the Madman of Chu reached out and stopped him, "you step down and let Xiao Bing hit the golden bell." What?! Hearing this, people couldn''t help looking at each other. Ice? They looked at the little maid behind the Chu Madman. They couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at the face of Chu Madman. You didn''t tease me. Even Xiaobing himself is a little confused. "Me?" She looked at the Madman of Chu and pointed to herself. "Yes, go." "Headmaster, is this too hasty? Xiaobing is just in a state of emptiness. Isn''t it a joke to let her go up?" Murongxuan said. "Just let her go." Chu Madman said with a smile. Xiaobing hesitated for a while, then nodded and walked slowly towards Jinzhong, while the eyes of all the people around fell on her. For the first time, she was a little nervous and looked around. She came to the three magistrates and said, "Liu Bing, a disciple of Xuantian sect, has met three elders." Outside disciple?! These four words, in addition to xuantianzong, all the people are confused circle, unbelievable looking at Xiaobing. You know, the May day brought by all the major roads this time is not the elite of Taoism, but the beginning of Taoism. A disciple from outside came to participate in the competition?! "No, the outside disciples are also here to join in the fun?" "Is there no one in xuantianzong except the Madman of Chu? What the hell is it that you sent an outside disciple to take part in the competition? " "Outside disciple? Can she strike the golden bell? " "I guess it''s hard to make a sound." "Did xuantianzong take the competition seriously?" Everyone is not optimistic about Xiaobing. Before the golden bell, the king of war had the worst accomplishments. As an outside disciple, where could his strength be. Everyone saw it as a joke. "Are you really an outside disciple?" Looking at Xiaobing, the thirteen prefect frowned and asked. "Yes." Xiao Bing nodded. When she was selected to serve Chu Madman, she was an outside disciple. Although she could become a true disciple early with her strength, she hasn''t been promoted in recent years. In her opinion, it''s better to be a true disciple or even a Taoist than to be around the Madman of Chu, even if it''s just a little maid. "Headmaster Chu, you''d better explain. What do you mean? Do you think this game is a joke?" The thirteen prefects looked at the Madman of Chu and asked in a deep voice. The Tianjiao competition was led by the first city, and all the famous Tianjiao Taozi and even Shaodi came here. Chu Madman sent an outside disciple to the court. In the opinion of the thirteen prefects, this is disrespect for the first city and a kind of provocation. "Why, it''s only stipulated that the leader can''t be allowed to participate in the game. Which one says that the outer disciples can''t be allowed to play?" Chu Madman eyebrows pick, accept back. "You..." The thirteen prefect immediately had nothing to say. He said to Xiaobing with a cold hum: "then you can start. I''d like to see what tricks you can play as an outside disciple." Xiaobing stood in front of Jinzhong and took a deep breath. She raised her hand slowly. On the arm, a mysterious golden Rune emerged. Then, the aura around, like a hundred rivers into the sea, constantly converges towards the golden Rune on Xiaobing''s arm! The shadow of a golden sword appeared out of thin air in front of Xiaobing. It exuded a terrible force, comparable to the power of the venerable. When they saw this, their faces changed slightly. "Rune is the power of Rune." "No wonder the Madman of Chu is going to let her go on the stage. It turns out that''s the way it is, but it''s just like ordinary dignitaries." "Three at most." "There seems to be something wrong." The headmen of the main road system frowned slightly. Because they found that the power of the rune in Xiaobing''s hand continued to rise, and the aura around it turned into golden ripples, which poured into the rune one after another. The shadow of the golden sword became more and more solid, and a breath of incomparable sharpness came out. The whole arena was shrouded in this breath. Gradually, everyone felt a feeling of incomparable palpitation, looking at the little ice standing in situ and swallowing. "I think the power is still rising." "What kind of rune is this! So horrible? " "Geng Jin breaks Yue Jian!" When the breath of the golden sword shadow reaches the extreme, it turns into a ten Zhang sword like substance. Xiao bingjiao drinks, and the huge sword bursts out with the majestic sword spirit.Boom!! The huge sword blasted directly at Jinzhong, which made a terrible sound. All they saw was that the golden bell was blasted out directly, and it kept ringing in mid air. 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six, seven As the twelfth bell rings, the golden bell falls from mid air and smashes on the ground. At the same time, the last bell rings, more smoke and dust sweep the small half of the arena. Thirteen bells! All people just feel the buzzing sound in their mind, looking at the little ice standing in the same place, their faces are incredible. This is an outside disciple?! "This attack is much more terrifying than the supreme one. It''s estimated that it must have the attack power of quasi holy level." "Oh, my God, is this an outside disciple?" "Xuantianzong is not playing with us, is he?" Lei Falcon clan, Linghu family, Fengyun mountain, Tianwang palace, tianyinzong and other leaders of the sage orthodoxy, Tianjiao are looking at Xiaobing. They can''t imagine that this little maid who seems to have never seen the world can burst out such a terrible power! Thirteen bells, thirteen points, plus Nangong Huang''s original six points, that''s 19 points! What''s the concept?! You know, the best of other Taoists are 11 points, while xuantianzong now has 19 points! The first link left other orthodoxy far behind! "Headmaster, when did Xiaobing become so terrible?" Nangong Huang said, swallowing his saliva, this blow, in addition to Chu Madman in the field, no one can block it! "Oh, Xiaobing has a holy Rune on her body. All her strength depends on the power of this holy rune." "It''s just that this move takes a long time to accumulate power and can''t be used in actual combat, so it''s not as terrible as you think." Chu Madman light smile way. Breaking Yue sword with Geng gold is the best move of Geng gold rune, but the disadvantage is that it takes a long time to accumulate power. This is especially true with Xiaobing''s cultivation. In actual combat, when she is ready, this sword will be enough for the enemy to kill her several times. The leaders of the other orthodox Tianjiao also saw this, and they were relieved. If Xiaobing can be used casually, it will be too bad for them. "It''s no wonder that Chu Madman will let her play. Playing golden bell is not a real battle. This golden bell won''t move. It just allows her to make the most of this move." A group of orthodox leaders and Tianjiao thought to themselves. At this point, the first part of this end, xuantianzong with 19 points absolute advantage to occupy the first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Xiaobing is famous for his holy rune. When she came back, a group of Daozi gathered around her and complimented her, which made Xiaobing feel at a loss. "You did a good job, Bing." Chu Madman light smile way. "Thank you for your praise. Xiaobing should do it." "Well, it''s very expensive to use the Geng gold sword. Let''s go down and have a rest first." Said the Madman of Chu. "Good." Next, it''s the second part of the group stage. A huge pagoda appeared out of thin air above the competition arena, and then a picture appeared in front of the crowd. In the picture, there is a ferocious monster roaring and roaring, and the whole building is full of fury. The Madman of Chu noticed that the demons in the picture are different in strength, and the body is also made up of aura, which is a bit similar to his sword Qi separation, and should be the product of some kind of array prohibition. "This tower is called demon refining tower!" "There are 100 monsters in the tower, which are formed by the operation of the array and the gathering of spiritual power. These monsters are divided into four levels, namely, warlord level, venerable level, supreme level and supreme level!" "Select two Tianjiao from the orthodoxy of each group, and take turns with other orthodoxy Tianjiao to enter the demon refining tower. Defeat a warlord level monster and get one point, two points at the venerable level, four points at the supreme level, and ten points at the supreme level!" "As for the order of entering the demon refining tower, it is decided by drawing lots. Before entering, you can choose the number of monsters you want to challenge. Everyone can enter the demon refining tower three times at most." Said the thirteen. Then, from the first group of orthodoxy began. Everyone will see that Tianjiao from the first group of the various orthodoxy turn into the medicine tower, fight with each monster, to win points. This link is very terrible. Among the 100 monsters, there are 60 warlords, 35 nobles, four Supreme and one supreme! You know, even in every avenue of the sage''s orthodoxy, most people''s strength is only between Dongxu and Zhanwang. They may not even be able to deal with the lowest level monsters in the demon refining tower. Only the little emperor who has the supreme fighting power among the great sages can make good achievements in this demon refining tower. "Look, what a powerful force!" "Damn it, it''s the young emperor of the imperial family. It''s known as the most promising God to attack the throne in the present age!" "It''s so strong that the venerable can''t walk in his hands!" A sudden cry of surprise rang out in the crowd. In the picture of the demon refining tower, there is a young man in a blue robe with a rebellious face who is killing all sides! With one punch and one foot, it has the power to shake mountains and rivers. Purple energy around his body, circulation of a terrifying domineering rhyme, warlord level or even the supreme level monster once hit, on the spot into aura spread. Even the supreme can''t hold much in front of him. "The strength of this guy is terrible." Nangong Huang said solemnly. "This man is the most promising one who has three xuanhuangdi''s spirits and hopes to attack the throne." "I''ve heard that this man also has purple blood bully who is not born out of the bully clan. This is the legendary supreme way." Murong Xuan added a few words. Hearing what they said, the Chu Madman became interested. Looking at the battle of heaven, his face gradually showed a strange color. That''s it? That''s it?! This is the most promising Tianjiao to attack the throne?! "Forget it, I should be too demanding. I should be objective. This person''s strength is among the best among the young generation. There is also the supreme way. It''s not a problem to become a saint." After all, he always thinks that he can''t be judged by others. The strength of the sky is really good, he is the fourth to enter the demon refining tower, and he chose to challenge 50 monsters. There were even four Supreme and one supreme level monster, and he solved all of them. All the people present marvel at the strength of the fierce and peerless. The patriarch of batisheng clan is even more smiling. The presence of all the orthodox people looking at that out of the demon refining tower, covered with murderous little emperor of heaven, eyes are showing extremely scared color. "This man is definitely a great enemy!" "It''s a lot of fighting power!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the demon refining tower of heaven, a pair of tiger eyes flow frightening light, passing by the presence of Tianjiao, all the Tianjiao who look at each other can not help but be awed by his momentum, subconsciously back two steps. "Well, Tianjiao? No more than that. " Heaven sneered, and his attitude was extremely rebellious.In the eyes of the world, maybe only you can see the war in my eyes Hearing this, Chu Madman was stunned for a moment, and then he asked the blue feather beside him: "was he talking to me just now?" "I think so, young master." "Can''t today''s young people have a little self-knowledge? Do you really think you have some talent and dare to compare with me? " He shook his head, as if feeling that the world was declining. The sky hears speech, eyebrow a Cu, cold voice way: "how, do you think I am not enough to compare with you?" He stepped forward and burst out a very strong breath, surrounded by purple energy, whistling away towards the Madman of Chu. At this time, a figure suddenly came to heaven. "Stop it! Don''t be rude This is the head of the batisheng clan. Compared with heaven, he was much more stable as the head of the clan. Naturally, he knew that provoking Chu madmen was not good for the overlord holy clan. Heaven see patriarch came, also have to give a face, then slowly convergence of breath. The patriarch of Ba nationality said with a faint smile to the Madman of Chu: "heaven is rebellious. If you offend me, please forgive me." "Chief of Ba nationality, the quality of your people is not high. If you don''t know how to discipline, I don''t mind helping you. It''s simple. In this case, you can have a fight." The Madman of Chu fiddled with his fingers and said with a faint smile. Hearing this, the head of Ba clan frowned slightly. "I''ll deal with this matter by myself. I won''t bother leader Chu." Although he was angry, he still didn''t want to have any conflict with the Chu Madman. On the other hand, the heaven heard this and hummed coldly: "it''s up to you to manage and teach me. It''s not sure who will fight at that time." "Not good!" The head of the Ba clan''s face suddenly changed. Just as the words of heaven had just fallen, a terrible golden hand flew into the sky, exuding a tremendous power. Holy Dharma, the great hand print of subduing the devil! "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" The patriarch chieftain hurried to urge the sage law, and a black punk was printed, but the seal shook the void, but it could not shake the big golden hand, such as a bubble that was broken lightly. The impact of smashing fist seal directly lifted the patriarch out, leaving the sky in the same place. He couldn''t move at all and watched the big hand coming. Bang! The purple energy around the sky was like a puff of smoke in front of the golden hand, which dissipated at the touch. Heaven was caught in the palm of his hand like a chicken, no matter how he struggled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "Hateful, hateful!" "How could that be?" Heaven''s whole body spirit power surging, urge purple blood bully body, this is a kind of supreme body, extremely powerful terror. In the past, no matter what opponent he met, even the supreme would be suppressed by him once he urged this Tao. But today, his Tao is invalid!! No matter how he urged the purple blood bully, he could not shake the golden hand. "Your sages don''t dare to talk to me like this. How dare your little emperor talk to me like this?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman Chu, let me go!" "Let go? Good Chu Madman lightly waved his hand, only saw a wave of golden hand, like throwing a stone to throw out the sky. The sky''s figure flies upside down like a shell, and the air is filled with a lot of air waves. He tries to activate the spirit power and stabilize his body, but finds that the great power attached to him is too terrible! No matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of the influence of this huge force. As he was about to smash into the wall of the arena, a soft force suddenly formed an air cushion behind him and caught him steadily. "It''s a bit too cruel for Taoist friends of Chu to make a move." Void, a man''s voice suddenly sounded. "Oh, this voice is a little familiar." The Madman of Chu felt his chin and pondered for a while. Then he suddenly realized and said, "that day in Qingshuang Valley, the man who broke his arm." "You..." That voice seems to have some exasperation, but the words haven''t finished, see Chu Madman raise hand to clap a palm, mercilessly hit on the void. Boom!! The wind and cloud are surging in all directions, and the void is almost distorted. A middle-aged man in black appeared. This man exudes a saint''s Taoist rhyme, which is very powerful, but at this time, the saint''s face is extremely ugly. This man is the sage of the Bati holy family who was forced to break his arm by the madmen of Chu in Qingshuang Valley in the past. Cang asked the sage to stare at the Chu maniac humanity: "Chu maniac, you do it without saying a word, it''s too overbearing." "When you talk to me, it''s time to ask if you have paid attention to my Chu Madman!" The Madman of Chu said coldly. Hearing this, Cang asked the sage for a moment. He believed that if he dared to say no, the Madman of Chu would not give up easily. When he thought that he had been forced to break his arm in Qingshuang Valley in the past, he could not help but feel a dull pain in his arm, which he finally took back. "Madman of Chu, this is the first city, and it''s still in competition now. Each step back. Let''s call it a day. How about that?" The young emperor of his family was abused, and he was forced to appear, but cangwen sage still didn''t want to conflict with the Madman of Chu, so he had to be soft. "Taoist friends of Chu, there is still a competition. Please stop first." The three referees of the competition also began to persuade. "I''m not unreasonable, but as the leader of xuantianzong, I was offended by a younger generation. I can''t think that nothing happened." Chu Madman said slowly. Everyone looked to the sky. It''s all because he provoked the Madman of Chu. Now if you want him to stop, it depends on what he does. Heaven''s face was changeable, and his face twitched with anger. "Give in to Chu Madman and continue to compete. The man can stretch and bend. Don''t ruin the whole situation for this moment!" The voice of the sage echoes in the sky. He took a deep breath and said, "Chu Daoyou..." "What do you call me?" Chu Madman light said: "Dao you two words, is to describe the equal status of monks, you and I, equal status?" In the face of Chu Madman''s aggressiveness, heaven just needs to press down the anger in his heart, "headmaster Chu, I offended you just now. I''m here to apologize. Please forgive my recklessness." "Well said, I guess I''d like to be cut to pieces in my heart, but it doesn''t matter. You can only think about it in your heart." Chu Madman light a smile, immediately ignore each other. The public was relieved to see that this matter had been exposed. If the Madman of Chu really gets into trouble, unless the saints behind the orthodoxy act together, who can control him?! "Well, the game goes on." Said the thirteen. But the public did not recover from the shock just now. The strength that the Chu madmen showed them was so terrible that they could crush the most powerful young emperor of the overlord saints with one move. Even the saints were forced to show up by him, but they couldn''t help him. "Who is the leader of Tianjiao? There are madmen in Xuantian I thought that this comment was too exaggerated. Now it seems that it is not exaggerated at all. It can even be said that the evaluation is still low. ""Little emperor, heaven, this is the strongest little emperor. But in front of the Madman of Chu, he can''t take a move. The Madman of Chu has completely exceeded the scope of Tianjiao. This is a monster!" "This era is destined to be his." There was a lot of talk in the audience. Even those arrogant people''s competitions don''t look good. No matter how good these Tianjiao were, no matter how well they performed, they were all gloomy compared with the Madman of Chu. Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu and marveled at him. The snow fairy of tianyinzong, Jinnian of tianwanggong, and many other beauties of the heaven are beautiful and beautiful. "This is the real pride, the real hegemony "The Madman of Chu is really the dragon among the people!" "Well, that day he invited this man to play piano with me, but he didn''t promise me. I''m still a little angry. It seems that I''ve reached the top." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The headmaster of Chu is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t take part in this competition. Otherwise, the leader of this competition is xuantianzong!" Ba Ti clan chief cold hum a way. His implication is that if the Madman of Chu didn''t take part in the contest, the rest of xuantianzong couldn''t be afraid! Finish saying, did not wait for Chu Madman to say what then turned to leave. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others frown. "We are being looked down upon." Murong Xuan touched his chin and said to the Madman of Chu, "master, let me play. I can''t wait." "That''s OK. The demon refining tower needs to send two people. Besides murongxuan, is there anyone else who wants to go up?" Nangong Huang just wanted to say, "I..." "I''ll go." A cold voice rang out. The crowd looked at Lanyu with a look of consternation. Chu Madman also quite surprised, "blue feather you want to play?" "Well." Blue feather nodded slightly. "Well, you can go." Chu Madman did not refuse. When the several sages in group a finished the demon refining tower, there was a flash of light in the demon refining tower, and a hundred monsters appeared in it again. It was the turn of the Taoists in group B to come forward Soon, the members of group A, B and C completed the refining tower. Among the members of the three groups, those with the most points are batisheng, Fengyun mountain and Tianwang palace. "Now invite group D to draw lots." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Headmaster, let''s go up first." Murongxuan said. He and blue feather came to the match field together. After seeing blue feather show up, people''s eyes flashed by different colors. "It''s her, young emperor Lanyu." "Chu Madman''s followers, she went on the stage." "Wait, is she also a disciple of xuantianzong?" A leader of orthodoxy raised a question. Chu Madman glanced at him, "can''t you? Do you need me to show you the list of my xuantianzong disciples? " "That''s not necessary." The Taoist leader said awkwardly. Lanyu has been following the Madman of Chu, and has never joined any forces. It is not impossible to say that she is a disciple of xuantianzong. "Blue feather, why do you want to play all of a sudden?" Murong asked curiously. Lanyu has always been with the Madman of Chu. He never takes the initiative to fight with others, and seldom takes the hand. In xuantianzong''s several years, murongxuan has seen the other side take the hand a few times. "To be honest, what heaven said just now made me a little uncomfortable." Blue feather looks in the direction of batisheng. There was a chill in her eyes. "How can heaven compare with you and dare to challenge you? Did he kill more monsters than others in the demon refining tower? " "I want to let him know that I can defeat xuantianzong without his help. In addition, if xuantianzong is the leader, he should be very happy." Murongxuan suddenly realized. Frankly speaking, it''s all for the leader. When they came to bidouchang, Bahuang palace, leifalcon family, Linghu family, tianyinzong and jiyidaomen, the five sages daotong also sent people. The crowd began to draw lots in a box. "After drawing the signature, enter the demon refining tower in turn according to the numbers in your hands. Remember, once you can''t hold it, crush the numbers in your hands. Otherwise, unless you kill all the monsters, the monsters'' attack will not stop." Thirteen Taishou light said. Everyone looked at the beads in their hands. In addition to a number, there was a faint Taoist rhyme, which was a transmission mechanism set up to protect Tianjiao. Once Tianjiao can''t support in the demon refining tower, as long as he crushes the beads, he can be sent out. "Blue feather, I''m number six. What''s your number?" "I''m number one." Blue feather takes bead light way. Murong Xuan was a little surprised. "You''re lucky. If you''re number one, you can go in first. At this time, the warlord level monsters are the most abundant. With your strength, you can kill more and earn more points." There are one hundred monsters in the demon refining tower, which are divided into four types: King of war, supreme, supreme. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult for even the little emperor to deal with the monsters of the supreme or even the supreme level so Tianjiao who participates in this link mainly focuses on the monsters of the king of war or the supreme level. The later you go in, the more monsters the king of war and the venerable level have, and you have to face higher level monsters. "You''re right. I think this link is about luck." Blue feather looking at in front of the refining demon tower light said. Hearing her words, the thirteen prefect said indifferently: "compared with luck, acting according to one''s ability is the key point in this link. According to one''s own strength, it is reasonable to hunt and kill the most monsters." "No, I think it''s a part of luck." Lanyu went to the demon refining tower, looked at the towering tower in front of him, and said indifferently, "one hundred monsters, all belong to me!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene took a breath. What?! Did they hear me wrong?! Blue feather, actually want to challenge 100 monsters!! In the first three groups, heaven, the most powerful and arrogant tyrant saint, only challenged 50 monsters. That has made countless people amazing! Now, blue feather will challenge 100 of them! That''s all the monsters in the demon refining tower!! Crazy, crazy! The only idea in everyone''s mind is that young emperor Lanyu is crazy! "All the monsters, there are four Supreme and one supreme. How dare she do it?" "She''s absolutely out of her mind." "Are all the people around Chu Madman crazy?" The audience erupted into a roaring discussion. On the observation platform, when the Madman of Chu heard that Lanyu wanted to challenge 100 monsters, he was stunned and then laughed. "This guy has been following me for a long time, and his style of work is getting closer to me." Chu Madman said with a smile. Beside, Nangong Huang and others have a bitter smile. "Headmaster, don''t you worry at all? That''s a hundred monsters. Can Lan Yu really handle it? ""Yes, there is the supreme being in it." Compared with Nangong Huang and other people''s worries, Chu Madman seemed calm and said: "don''t worry, I want to know Lanyu better than you. Now that she has done it, it proves that she is sure." "Take a good look. She''s going to shine today!" The direction of batisheng. Heaven heard that blue feather wanted to challenge a hundred monsters, and his face sank slightly. This number is twice his. "Well, this guy really dares to say that I''ll see how she deals with a hundred monsters." He doesn''t believe it. A hundred monsters, even he would feel extremely hard. He doesn''t believe that blue feather has the strength to defeat all monsters. "A hundred monsters, you must be crazy." Said the blue feather Teng Cu. Next to, thunder day sneer, "this follow Chu Madman for a long time, this beauty brain afraid is not water." Looking at Lan Yu, the thirteen prefect said solemnly, "are you sure you want to challenge a hundred monsters? It''s still time for you to repent." "No, just a hundred." "When you''re dead, there''s no one to collect your body for you." The thirteen prefect snorted coldly. Now he felt more and more that xuantianzong had come to make trouble. In the last link, a disciple of Xuantian sect came out to participate. Now a blue feather wants to challenge 100 monsters?! What''s the matter with all the disciples of this sect?! "It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." The thirteen prefect gave a cold hum in his heart. What kind of leader there is, there are what kind of disciples. In his opinion, these people are all learning from Chu madmen. Blue feather doesn''t know what the thirteen prefects think. He comes to the door of the demon refining tower, and then throws the bead on the ground. This scene makes everyone take a breath. That bead is a life-saving mechanism! She''s throwing it now! "Do you really have the confidence to defeat all the monsters, or do you plan to put all your eggs in one basket and become benevolent if you don''t succeed?" "Damn, it''s just a competition. I don''t want to take my life. It''s too crazy." "Blue feather, who is this guy?" "Don''t you know? She has been rated as the most beautiful woman by tianjizi. She can be compared with the pride of the ancient emperor. " "It''s so powerful. Why haven''t you heard of it in recent years?" "This woman is very low-key and seldom makes moves, so she is far less famous than the rest of the little emperors. If it wasn''t for tianjizi''s comments, few people would know that there is such a little emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Demon refining tower, in the picture. As soon as Lanyu entered, there were more than a dozen wolf type monsters, each of which was filled with strong momentum. These are all warlords. "Roar, roar!" The wolf monster roars, spreading sound waves like substance. Blue feather was dressed in silver armor, holding the scepter of light. He was filled with endless brilliance, just like a female martial god! At the moment when the scepter was stationed, a very rich bright Taoist rhyme spread out, and a wolf beast of King level broke up one after another in front of this terrible bright Taoist rhyme, and then disappeared as aura. At this time, on the top of blue feather''s head, a dozen birds suddenly swept out at a very fast speed, and their claws were filled with the color of gold and iron. Once they were caught, the venerable would be seriously injured. "Protection of the light!" Blue feather Scepter station, a white mask will cover her. The bird''s claws fell on the light shield and could not hurt it. They were all shot out and hovered over blue feather''s head. The space inside the tower is very large. It looks about 100 Zhang on the outside, but the space inside is extremely wide. At least the birds are close to the top of blue feather''s head. "Hum." I saw blue feather snort, and two white wings suddenly spread out on his shoulder blades. He flapped and flew towards the birds and beasts. The scepter in her hand was beaten as a stick, and each blow contained the great spiritual power and Taoist rhyme that could break the mountain and the earth. Once these birds and monsters were hit, they would be easily smashed. After a while, all the monsters in the sky are faster than those in the air. On the ground, a monstrous monster roared at the blue feather, and a series of energy attacks shot at her. There are wind blades, fireballs and frost In the face of these attacks, blue feather all with a white mask to block down one by one, and then the scepter at the underground monster. "Holy light and rain!" Blue feather said indifferently, the majestic bright road rhyme and spiritual power converged at the top of the scepter, turned into a huge white light ball. Innumerable white beams of light shot out like raindrops, sweeping all the monsters in the tower at 360 degrees. A head of monster in the beam of light scattered into light, just a moment, the warlord level monster will have few left. Outside the demon refining tower. Countless audiences watched the scepter waving in the light curtain, and the blue feather in armor was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "So powerful!" "This young emperor Lanyu is so strong!" Some saints and Taoists are also dignified. "The demons and beasts in the king of war have been almost solved, but the most difficult thing to deal with is the sovereign realm, the supreme realm and even the supreme realm. It''s still too difficult to defeat a hundred demons and beasts." "Yes, there are two concepts of the king of war and the supreme, and they are far from the supreme and the supreme." "Besides being hard to deal with, it''s hard to estimate her spiritual power when dealing with so many monsters." No matter how the people outside are not optimistic about blue feather, but in the demon refining tower, blue feather''s offensive never stops. She flapped her wings and waved the scepter. All kinds of light and rhyme broke out from her, and all kinds of moves came at random. The monsters were killed one after another, and the terrible power shocked everyone who watched the battle. "Roar!" At this time, a hot fireball burst out from afar and blasted to blue feather. Unexpectedly, it broke the light shield and blasted her out. "It''s the supreme. The monster of the supreme level has made a move!" Everyone looked. Only to see the picture, there is a tiger like monster, breathing hot flame, emitting evil spirit. In addition to this tiger monster, there is a huge black ape, a Python and an eight armed spider. These four heads are the four Supreme monsters in the demon refining tower! Blue feather is hit by the supreme, and the corner of her mouth bleeds. She gets up to kill the last monster in the supreme realm. There are only the last five monsters left in the whole demon refining tower, and these five monsters are also the most terrible existence in the whole demon refining tower. "Roar!" The black ape first came to blue feather''s side, holding his hands together, like a hammer towards blue feather. Lanyu raised her left hand fiercely, and Daoyun gathered in front of her, turning into a white shield engraved with mysterious runes. The shield''s defense is much stronger than the previous light shield. The attack of the great ape fell on the shield, not only didn''t hurt blue feather, but also made a shrill scream. There was a white flame gushing out of the shield. In the blink of an eye, it covered the great ape and burned into a mass of aura. "The burning of light!" Blue feather''s eyes were cold, and her shield was scattered. In front of her, there were a lot of white flames converging, turning into three dazzling white fireballs and roaring towards the remaining three supreme monsters.The three white monsters did not show weakness, but they were still weak. They were burned by the white flame and turned into ashes. The audience of the demon refining tower made an amazing comment. "It''s a terrible move. It can kill three most powerful monsters. This blue feather is so powerful." "Yes, the young emperor, heaven is just like that." Watching Taichung, the eyes of Chu Madman show admiration. "The inheritance of the holy king of light is really suitable for blue feather. With the blessing of the holy body of light, these moves can even play a far more terrifying power than the holy king of light in the future." Whether it''s the protection of light, the shield of light, the burning of light These are all the inheritance of the light king that blue feather obtained from the light Scepter in his hand, each of which is a saint''s law. With the improvement of blue feather''s strength over the years, it has been able to skillfully use these tricks. She seldom does it, so few people have seen her. Now she is shining in the demon refining tower, which makes the world marvel. "The last one left!" Nangong Huang said solemnly. The last end is the most powerful supreme in the demon refining tower. Everyone was watching intently. Inside the demon refining tower. The blue feather who used the SAGE method one after another consumed a lot. He half knelt on the ground, his face was pale, and a lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead. At this time, the top of the demon refining tower suddenly opened a huge blood red eye, and the dark pupil was rolling, showing a sense of treachery and evil. "You are the last monster." Blue feather slowly stood up, raised his head, looked directly at the top of the blood red eyes, his body sent out a burst of dazzling white light. "This one is reserved for you." His body was full of white and blue armor. Countless people see this scene, countless people will never forget! "Justice of the light!" A White Spear condenses out, is grasped by blue feather in the hand, then hurls toward the blood red eye! Blood red eyes as if to feel a threat, eyes red light condensation, a red beam of fierce shot out! This light beam is so terrible that even the ordinary supreme can be killed! The White Spear and the red light beam collided together, and the red and white energy spread out like lightning. The whole demon refining tower is turbulent! Finally, the White Spear smashed the light beam, stabbed the blood red eyes and exploded. The last monster was also killed! One hundred in the first World War, blue feather, a complete victory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 One to 100, a big win! The strength that blue feather shows, make every audience on the scene marvel at it, all day proud gape! When Lanyu walked out of the demon refining tower, the audience cheered! "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Who is she?" "I know her, young emperor Lanyu, who was once rated as the most beautiful person by tianjizi. She is comparable to the ancient emperor!" "This strength is really terrible!" "Oh, my God, she''s really strong." Everyone looked at the figure in gorgeous silver armor, with exclamation, obsession, excitement, worship and other emotions in their eyes. The blue feather of this moment, all eyes! Blue feather, walking out of the demon refining tower, under the gaze of a group of arrogant people, walks to the camp of batisheng, and looks up at the gloomy head of batisheng clan, heaven and others on the observation platform. "Xuantianzong, you will win!" There are not too many words, only incomparably firm faith. And hear the words of blue feather, heaven can''t help but say: "the winner is still unknown, don''t draw a conclusion too early!" "Then wait and see!" Lanyu turns and walks back to xuantianzong. Muxuan''s face without tears behind her. "How come I didn''t get a shot on the court?" In the first link, what he wanted to play was robbed by Xiaobing. In this link, he finally played. Before he showed his skills, Lanyu directly solved the battle by himself. But compared with him, the other orthodox people were more muddled and didn''t know what to say. They feel like they''re coming up to act as a backdrop. Blue feather has solved all the problems by himself before he started. What''s better than that? Why don''t you just raise the white flag and surrender. "What''s the matter?" "All the monsters have been killed. What shall we fight?" Several orthodox people looked at the referee. And the three Taishou for this situation is completely unexpected, looked at each other, began to discuss. After a while, the eleventh prefect said faintly: "the second link is over, xuantianzong gets 156 points!" "The other orthodoxy is Zero All orthodoxy is not satisfied with this statement. "Why? We haven''t even entered the demon refining tower yet. " "Yes, why zero." The eleventh prefect continued: "in the second stage, there are 100 monsters for you to challenge. Once the 100 monsters are exhausted, or the number of times everyone has entered the demon refining tower is used up, this stage is over." "Now, xuantianzong has eliminated all the demons and beasts. According to the regulations, this link is over. Please go back and prepare for the next link." Speaking of this, the eleventh prefect is also helpless. When designing this link, they didn''t expect that someone would fight one hundred, which is just too crazy! The rest of the orthodox people are still dissatisfied, but they have nothing to say. What can they say? It''s strange that Lanyu is too strong to give them any chance? "As she said, it''s a more lucky part." The snow fairy of tianyinzong looked at the back of Lanyu and said. It''s because Lanyu has won the first place in the draw that she has made a terrible achievement in this battle. If she draws a little later, the rest of the orthodox people will not be so frustrated. "In the first link, 19 points are far ahead! Hey, there''s 156 points in the second part "Xuantianzong is too strong, isn''t it?" "Now, the scores of the other members of the Ding Group are far less than xuantianzong." Xuanwuzong It was noticed that the huge points gap, can not help but shock, the audience cheered for the strength of xuantianzong. And the rest of the members of the orthodoxy look very ugly. Xuantianzong''s performance is too strong. Just two links to accumulate such terrible points, with an absolute advantage, far ahead of all the orthodoxy on the scene. "Originally thought that there was no Chu Madman, the rest of xuantianzong were not afraid, now it seems that it is our carelessness." "One blue feather alone is enough for us to cope with." "In the next step, we must do our best!" By the end of the first two links, it was late. So the third part is the next day. Because the third part is the challenge arena, most of Tianjiao in each department were studying the opponent''s way that night. Among them, especially the research of blue feather Tianjiao most. The strength shown by the other side in the demon refining tower is too terrible. If there is no way to deal with that kind of combat power, none of the conceits in this competition is sure to win.But no matter how many people study, the strength of Lanyu still makes most Tianjiao feel powerless. "The body of the holy light is originally the supreme body. In addition to the several saints'' dharmas that fit her very well, it''s absolutely impeccable. It''s really hard to defeat this person." "I can only hope I don''t meet you tomorrow." Xuantianzong''s residence. Chu Madman found nangonghuang, murongxuan and others. "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Nangong Huang asked directly. "Tomorrow will be the challenge arena. I have some information about the Tianjiao in the four groups. Have a look." He took out a jade slip and handed it to him. Nangong Huang curiously took a look, and a lot of arrogant information poured into his mind, including their accomplishments, cultivation methods, the advantages and disadvantages of the Dharma, weapons and so on, which were very detailed. "Headmaster, where did you get this?" With such detailed information, I''m afraid even these Tianjiao''s own orthodoxy don''t necessarily exist. After all, which Tianjiao doesn''t hide any cards? This card has never been revealed even by close people. But now, it''s all under the control of Chu madmen. "You don''t have to worry about where you come from. With this information, you can deal with it more easily tomorrow and study it slowly." Chu Madman light said. Of course, he found out where the information came from. When he went to that station today, he opened his eyes of insight. How could he hide these arrogant information from him. With this information in hand, the opponent''s details are almost clear to Nangong Huang and others, and the chance of winning is greatly increased. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations on the master''s nine death and blood burning skill of Xingyao level!" In the morning, Meimei drew a prize. The Madman of Chu drew a kind of Xingyao level skill. "Nine death burning blood skill?" "How does this sound familiar?" Chu Madman whispered. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had read the relevant records in the classics. It''s said that this skill was created by a saint more than 10000 years ago. It can burn life blood and improve its combat power. It is said that the sage was killed by a great sage because of his wife. In order to get revenge, he did not hesitate to take the sword to create this skill. Later, he used this skill to successfully kill the great sage with the power of an ordinary sage, which shows the horror of this skill. But this skill is at the cost of its own life and blood element, so when it is used up, the life will be greatly reduced, or the blood element will be exhausted and die on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Nine death burning blood skill, this is a good thing." When the Madman of Chu recalled the record of nine death burning blood skill, his eyes lit up. The nine death burning blood skill, which is equivalent to taboo for ordinary monks, is a great help to him! Burning life blood? This makes other monks pale, but it is a small matter for Chu Madman who has immortal body. No matter how you burn, he will lose if he burns to death! Without saying a word, Chu Madman directly extracted this skill, and a large number of mysteries about this skill were immediately absorbed by him. "Try again later." The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly tilted, so they are not in a hurry to use them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day after the tournament. The third stage begins. In the morning, the audience was full, and there were many monks in the air. "The third link is about to start, and I don''t know what good play to watch this time. It''s really exciting." "Yes, yesterday was really shocking, especially the performance of Shaodi Lanyu. It was amazing." "The third part is the challenge arena competition. It''s definitely more exciting to really compete with the strength of the big Tianjiao." In everyone''s expectation, Tianjiao of each Avenue entered one by one. Xuantianzong was also among them. As soon as they entered, many people at the scene chanted the name of xuantianzong Lanyu. Obviously, blue feather yesterday by one enemy hundred, shine brilliantly, has harvested a large number of fan younger brother fan younger sister. "Blue feather, you are famous." Chu Madman joked. Blue feather looks flat, does not care, with Chu Madman''s side, she is famous sooner or later. In the competition field, three Taishou appeared. "Today is the third stage of the competition. Each team member will send two Tianjiao, each with six orthodoxy, that is, 12 Tianjiao to compete." "Every time you win a game, 10 points will be added until the final winner is decided. Now start with group A Said the thirteen. Soon, the third stage began. Chu Madman and others went to the observation platform to watch the war. In the process of watching the battle, Nangong Huang and others compared the information given by the Madman of Chu yesterday with Tianjiao who began to fight one by one. They were surprised to find that the information given by the Madman of Chu was surprisingly consistent with the means displayed by these Tianjiao! "Tut Tut, where did the leader get the information? It''s too accurate." Nangong Huang exclaimed. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. The leader always has some magical abilities that we don''t know." Murongxuan is used to it. "That''s true." They are more confident about the contest. Other orthodox Tianjiao know little about them, but they know the details of their opponents. This is a great advantage. "Lost!" In the competition field, a roar resounded. See the sky a punch to hit, the violent purple strength immediately pour out, the huge strength makes the opponent be blasted off on the spot. He beat his opponent almost effortlessly. After finishing everything, heaven looks in the direction of xuantianzong, and his eyes fall on Lanyu, which seems to be provocative. "It''s not a long lesson for this guy." Chu Madman shook his head and said. "He''s provoking me. Don''t bother me. If I meet him in the game, I''ll get rid of him by myself." Blue feather light says. "Well, I believe you." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In addition to dominating the heaven of the saints, there are also some saints'' arrogance. For example, Ling Feng in Fengyun mountain, Jinnian in Tianwang palace, a young man named Chang Ao, and Shaodi in Jiuji Pavilion. These people may be the enemies of Nangong Huang and others. When group A, B and C finished the competition, it was the next day. Finally, it''s xuantianzong''s turn. Linghu''s family and leifalcon''s family sent Tianjiao, and Chu Madman sent murongxuan and nangonghuang to fight. After seeing these two people, everyone was quite surprised. They thought that Chu Madman would continue to send blue feather to fight. After all, the strength of the other side is there. As long as the blue feather hand, win is almost certain. But I didn''t want to take Chu Madman with me. I didn''t do much. "That''s good. It gives us a chance." "In addition to Chu Madman, blue feather, the rest of the people no matter how strong it is, with our strength will not necessarily lose." "Not bad..." All of them were relieved. Murongxuan and nangonghuang are both slightly frowning."It seems that we are underestimated." "Indeed." Murongxuan and nangonghuang look at each other. They are eager to try, and can''t wait to find someone to try the results of these days'' training. "Now please start the draw." Said the thirteen. The crowd began to draw lots and choose their opponents. In order to prevent the drawing of one''s own orthodoxy, another orthodoxy will be taken out before each draw. Soon after the determination of their opponents and the number of games. In the first game of group D, murongxuan plays linghuteng! It''s on the field. Murongxuan stands with a sword and is in high spirits. But the opposite linghuteng looked at murongxuan, but he turned his lips, "it''s you. It''s really a disappointment." Murong Xuan light way: "you look down on me?" "I''m not even a young emperor. What qualifications do you have for me to look up to?" Linghuteng sneered. You know, he is a little emperor. He is one of the most outstanding young people in the world. Although murongxuan is the Taoist of Xuantian sect, in the public''s cognition, the Taoist is much worse than the Shaodi of daotong. "Do you know? I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time. " Murong Xuan light smile. In the first two links, he always wanted to make a move, but he didn''t succeed. He has been restraining until now. Now, he finally has a chance to do it! "Oh, really? Then I''ll let you... " Whoosh! Linghuteng''s words haven''t finished. Murong Xuan in front of him has disappeared in place. When Murong Xuan appears again, he has come to Linghu Teng. His speed makes his pupils shrink. "So fast!" Linghuteng''s spirit power is surging in his body, which is injected into the sword in his hand. A mysterious Taoist rhyme is diffused, and a fierce sword is cut out. The fury of the sword poured out like a tornado! And murongxuan seems to see through his action, before he put out the sword, he had already soared up, dodged the sword and came to his back. "No!" Linghuteng''s face changed. His sword is powerful, but every time he uses it, his body will be stiff for a moment because of the impact of his spiritual power. Compared with the powerful sword move, this moment of rigidity is seldom noticed in the battle. However, Murong Xuan seemed to have been waiting for him to make a move. He dodged his sword. Later, he got behind him. He grasped the moment''s stiffness and quickly made a move. The burning and bursting sword Qi burst out in an instant! Boom, boom, boom The majestic sword Qi constantly impacts linghuteng''s body. In a flash, the other party flies out and hits the wall in the distance. "I''ll kill you!" The embarrassed linghuteng roars. When his body''s stiffness recovers, he will fight back. But then he sees six huge fireballs on murongxuan''s head, which are not far away. "Nine Yang six gods!" Six huge fireballs were shot out with sword Qi, hitting linghuteng one after another. When everything is gone, only to see the whole body black linghuteng lying on the ground, eyes turned white, has fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Little emperor, is that all?" Murongxuan looking at lying on the ground linghuteng can''t help but be stunned. He thought that there would be a hard war, but he didn''t expect that he could solve the problem so easily. That''s it? When he thought about it, it suddenly dawned on him. It''s not that linghuteng is too weak. There''s a reason why the other side lost so quickly. First, the other side belittles the enemy. Second, with the help of Chu Madman, he knows the details of the other side as well as the flaws in the other side''s moves. Third, their progress these days is too big, the strength of linghuteng is not much worse than. When the two sides have the same strength, one belittles the enemy, the other tries his best, the other knows nothing about the other, and the other knows the root and the bottom. It''s reasonable for linghuteng to lose so quickly. But murongxuan can figure out that some headmasters and Tianjiao can see the way clearly, but most of the audience don''t know! They only see Murong Xuan''s strong hand, quickly defeated the young emperor linghuteng! All of us are amazed by this terrible fighting power. "My God, who is this man?" "This just a few moves of time ah defeated Linghu Teng, Xuantian Zong how to still have this kind of strength of Tianjiao ah!" "It''s terrible "Murong Xuan, I know him. It''s said that a year ago, a Madman of Chu went to Murong''s house and killed two saints. It''s because of this man." "My God, in the first link, xuantianzong leads by 19 points. In the second link, Lanyu dominates all the points by one to 100. Now murongxuan has defeated Shaodi by three or two moves Is xuantianzong on drugs? This is too fierce, isn''t it Murong Xuan enjoyed everyone''s cheers and exclamations. He opened his arms and said loudly: "xuantianzong is the strongest. No one can stop us!" "We''re going to win this tournament!" The declaration of victory makes the atmosphere reach the peak! "Xuantianzong!" "Xuantianzong!" "Xuantianzong..." Everyone is shouting the name of xuantianzong. No one thinks Murong Xuan is talking big, because xuantianzong''s strength has convinced everyone. Xuantianzong, unstoppable! "Are the people of xuantianzong so arrogant?" However, compared with the excitement of the audience, as the opponent of the orthodoxy Tianjiao''s face is very ugly. Xuantianzong took all the limelight, so what''s the significance of their existence? Does it set off the power of xuantianzong? On the observation platform, Chu Madman laughed, "I didn''t find that Murong Xuan is so coquettish?" He has no objection to that. After more than two months of training by him, murongxuan and others are qualified to enjoy this kind of cheering and have the strength to be so arrogant. Group D, scene two. The snow fairy of tianyinzong is proud of the eight wasteland palace. Snow Fairy holding a Qin, Qin sound disturbing God, more Qin wave with spiritual power diffusion, long-range attack Tianjiao. Compared with murongxuan''s quick solution to the battle, this battle took less than half an hour, and was finally won by the snow fairy. The third, fourth and fifth games lasted two hours. Scene six. Nangong Huang goes to the competition arena. "It''s my turn at last." The corner of his mouth rose slightly, looking at the opposite opponent. The one who fought with him was a pride of the Lei Falcon clan. Although his strength was not as good as that of the little emperor Lei Mingtian, he was also very good. Unfortunately, he went to nangonghuang. "Lei Falcon clan, I remember you had two young emperors before, right? A young emperor Lei Ao in the old age was killed by my leader. Now, Lei Mingtian, the young emperor, seems to have been defeated by the leader. It''s not a small festival for you to have with xuantianzong." Nangong Huang said with a faint smile. "Cut the crap and come on!" Tianjiao of the leifalcon clan looks at nangonghuang with a dignified face. There is a silver thunder gathering all over his body. After he pedals on the ground, the whole person is like a shell, bursting out of the air! In Nangong Huang''s hand, Yuanhong cuts into the void, and a surging sword burst out like a tsunami. The attack area covers most of the battle field, and the thunder Falcon Tianjiao flies directly. With only one sword, Tianjiao of the Lei Falcon family flew upside down, and his whole body was cut into bloodstains by the sword Qi. He had no power to fight again. "Sage method, sea tide sword formula!" Nangong Huang put away his sword and said with a faint smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the pride of the Lei Falcon family. He put away his sword and turned away. Only the cheering audience. "Xuantianzong won again!""A sword, just a sword." "It''s so powerful that no one can stop xuantianzong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sage law? This is the unprecedented SAGE method. Is this a new trick created by a sage of xuantianzong? " Some Taoist leaders who know about xuantianzong are quite puzzled. There are only a few kinds of saints in each Taoist school. So is xuantianzong. However, they have never seen the sage Dharma performed by nangonghuang. There are two cases, either because of Nangong Huang''s own chance, or because of the addition of a kind of SAGE method in Xuantian sect. If it is the latter, it means that not only Nangong Huanghui, but also other disciples of xuantianzong may have learned this kind of sage Dharma. Thinking of this, the pupils of the leaders of several orthodoxy shrinks. Unconsciously, has xuantianzong grown to this point?! Six orthodoxy, twelve pride, now six people have won. These six people are nangonghuang from xuantianzong, murongxuan, leimingtian from leifalcon clan, snow fairy from tianyinzong, Xiao Tianye and Li Yin from jiyidaogong. As for Linghu family, no one promoted the two orthodoxy of the eight wasteland palace. Especially in Linghu''s family, the young emperor of his family was knocked unconscious by Murong Xuan''s three or two moves. These six people draw lots again for a new round of competition. "Why, thunder day?" Looking at his opponent, Nangong Huang could not help but look surprised. "It seems that xuantianzong and the Lei Falcon clan are really out of luck, and I have met them again." "What I drew was the snow fairy of tianyinzong. Tut, beating a woman is really a little embarrassing." Murong Xuan laughs. "Then I''ll ask Taoist Murong to show mercy." The snow fairy went to Murong Xuan and said with a faint smile. "Ha, it''s easy to say, eh We''re the first game, and it''s about to start Murong Xuan noticed the scene and said. Soon, the rest of Tianjiao left the arena. More than ten snow fairies face each other. "Here we go." At the referee''s command. Snow Fairy immediately took out the guqin, ten fingers teased, a sound into a sharp blade cut out. "Tian Huang Jian Jue!" Murong Xuan murmured, Chiyang DaoTi movement to the extreme, there is a big day in the sky vision. A sword cut out, the vast sword gas with huanghuang Tianwei toward the snow fairy cut, where, Qin sound sharp blade have broken! Seeing this, the snow fairy''s eyes widened. A move is a big move! That''s what you mean by mercy?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 The snow fairy was confused. But Huang Huang sword gas already pours on the face, that terrible power makes her all feel an involuntarily palpitation. I saw her ten fingers tickle, the terrible sound burst out. There are ripples in the void, and the sound of the zither is mixed with the sharp blade, trying to block murongxuan''s sword Qi, but it just comes back in vain. Finally, the snow fairy was blown away by the sword Qi, his clothes were torn by the sword Qi, and large areas of snow-white skin were exposed. The present male Xiu can''t help but whine and shout excitedly. And the snow fairy was very shy and angry. He took out a cape from the heaven and earth ring and put it on his body to cover the spring light. "I lost the contest." Snow Fairy quickly calm mind, and then said. Xuantianzong, another victory. The third part is the second round of the second competition. From nangonghuang to thunder sky. Two people stand on the match field, on the body is to have the strong incomparable road rhyme to diffuse to open, interweave to collide in the void. "Nangonghuang, I didn''t expect that in a short period of more than a year, your strength has progressed to this point, and the murongxuan is also impressive." Thunder day light said. "Do you come on stage to praise us?" "You..." Thunder day face a sink, "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! You xuantianzong are so blatant. Do you really think no one can cure you? " "Anyway, it won''t be you." Nangonghuang takes out Yuanhong, the holy sword, and his sword''s rhyme is rising rapidly. Soon, he directly surpasses Lei Mingtian! Thunder day face a change, take the lead. A blow, a violent force of thunder poured out. "Hai Chao Jian Jue!" Nangong Huang''s sword is like a tidal current. The whole dust field trembled, and the whole dust field was shaken by the force of the wind. People can only see that in the sand, there are two figures constantly crisscrossing, colliding with each other, each time will stir up a terrible wave, the power makes the void shaking. Bang! At this time, a figure was blown out of the smoke. Thundering sky was blasted on the wall. There was a sword mark on his body. From his shoulder to his waist, he was almost cut in half. "How can Nangong Huang''s strength progress so fast?" "What have they experienced for more than a year?" The thunder was incredible. In the dust. Nangonghuang walked out slowly. He held Yuanhong in his hand, and his sword Qi was flying. He said indifferently: "the little emperor of leifalcon clan? Even the leader is not as good as a single person. " He said it in good faith. In other people''s eyes, Lei Mingtian is a powerful young emperor, but compared with the Madman of Chu, he is not as good as a sword. It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. Because of this, even if nangonghuang, murongxuan and others made great progress, they did not dare to be complacent. Because in their leader is Chu Madman, is a worthy of their anger and strength, exhausted life to catch up with the object! Compared with Chu madmen, what is their small progress? "Damn it!" Hearing the name of Chu Madman, thunder sky is more angry. It soars into the sky fiercely and turns into noumenon. The silver thunder on the body gradually turns into red, more ferocious and violent! "Blood thunder falling into the sky!" With a long roar, the thunder sky has two wings, and the terrible red thunder falls from the sky like a python, hitting nangonghuang. The power of this blow is very terrible, and the thunder rhyme makes every conceit on the scene can''t help but look awe inspiring. Nangong Huang''s face also showed a dignified look. "The rotation of yin and Yang! Break the sun and the moon In Nangong Huang''s eyes, there was a black-and-white flow of air, which was his top Taoist body, yin and Yang pupil! With a long drink, the light of yin and Yang gushes out of nangonghuang''s eyes, which contains the endless rhyme of yin and Yang. Blood thunder, the divine light of yin and Yang collided with each other, and burst out a gorgeous brilliance, even the void seemed to be distorted. Terror spread out in mid air, nangonghuang and thundering sky were affected, and they were all attacked by this force. Nangong Huang was ok, but he was only slightly injured, but thundering sky was not so lucky. He was hit by this force and fell to the ground from mid air on the spot. "Yes, hateful..." Lei Mingtian struggles to get up and fight again, but he is hit by another sword Qi of Nangong Huang and ends the fight completely. Nangonghuang, victory!! "If xuantianzong wins like this again, the points will be bigger and bigger, even if he can win the battle behind, it''s useless.""When the game goes on like this, where can we manage the points? Now we need face. Let xuantianzong continue to be arrogant like this, and our orthodoxy will become a joke." "Yes, even if you can''t win, you should at least let the people of xuantianzong try to lose!" All the orthodox Tianjiao, the leader looked at xuantianzong people, his eyes showed a strong fear and unwilling. Especially the members of group D, they know that at this point, it is very difficult for them to stand out from the group stage. Xuantianzong, too strong! But let them lose at least once?! Always let xuantianzong go on like this, doesn''t it seem that they are too incompetent? The second round of the third competition. Xiao Tianye of tianyinzong fought against Li Yin of jiyidaomen. One of them was the young emperor of the time, the other was Tianjiao from ancient times, and he was one of the ten outstanding men. They fought fiercely. "Black emperor is not bad body!" Li Yin urged a unique method, but his body became dark and indestructible. He came to him and defeated him with one blow against Xiao Tianye''s Qin wave! "Well, what is the power of the law?" Some people are surprised. "I''ve heard that it''s the black emperor''s not bad body. It''s a kind of body refining secret skill of Jiyi Taoist school. It can turn the body into a piece of divine iron. It''s extremely powerful. Even the supreme attack can be carried." The leader of tianyinzong said lightly. Then, he sighed helplessly that there were two Tianjiao promoted to the second round in tianyinzong, but unfortunately, none of them originated from the third round. And xuantianzong also had two people promoted to the second round, but the result was opposite, all came to the third round. "Now it''s the third round. Because there are three people, we have to draw lots and take one person off. The remaining two people will fight each other. The winner will compete with the one who takes off to decide the final winner." Said the thirteen. He took out a box and three people drew lots. "If Li Xuanzong goes to kill each other in the last round, he will be able to kill each other." Some Tianjiao said, and the others agreed. They didn''t like Li Yin very much, but simply couldn''t stand xuantianzong''s strong power, which made them lose face. "Oh, I''m out of the wheel." At this time, Nangong Huang looked at the beads in his hand. It''s blank on top. The beads in murongxuan''s and Li Yin''s hands are engraved with a word of war. "Damn, xuantianzong is lucky." "Two promotions, now one of them is still vacant, poor Li Yin, now one on two." Li Yin''s mouth twitched. But I can''t blame others for my bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Competition, the third link, the third round. Murong Xuan vs. Li Yin. "When I beat you, then I''ll beat Nangong Huang! The unstoppable trend of xuantianzong will end here! " "The black emperor is not bad!" Li Yin gave a low drink. He suddenly burst out a strong force, a mysterious rhyme wrapped around him, and then attached to his body surface, like ink quickly dyed his whole body black. Murong Xuan looked at each other, and then said: "do you know where Nangong Huang is now?" Hearing this, Li Yin frowned slightly, swept a circle, but did not find Nangong Huang''s figure, and did not see the other side on the observation platform. "He went back." Murong Xuan says the answer. "What do you mean, he''s not in the game?" "What else are you going to take part in? If you win, he and I will be left. They are all xuantianzong people. It''s not the same who loses and who wins." Li Yin understood, but he was even more annoyed. "I''ll see how you can break my black emperor''s body!" With that, he charged towards murongxuan. His fury was like an ancient fierce beast, which was very shocking. However, Murong Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He did not retreat or avoid. He cut out his sword fiercely. Then, the overwhelming force of the sword rushed to Li Yin. Li Yin drank deeply and stood still. Countless sword Qi fell on him, making continuous sonorous sound. "It''s useless. Your sword Qi can''t break my body." "You can''t beat me." Li Yin said aloud. In fact, the overwhelming sword Qi could not do any harm to him, not even leave a white seal. Many people marvel at such a powerful body refining technique. "That''s great. I can win! He can win murongxuan! " "Xuantianzong''s invincible power will stop here." A group of proud incomparable expectations. On the observation platform, the leader of Linghu''s family laughed and said to the Madman of Chu not far away: "it seems that Murong Xuan is going to lose." "Oh, how about a bet?" Chu Madman light smile way. "What bet?" "Bet Murong Xuan can win, he won, I want you Murong family 100 million jin top quality Lingshi, how?" Many saints were shocked by this remark. It''s not a small amount. It''s not so easy to take out even the saints and Taoists. Chu Madman, are you sure Murong Xuan can win? The master of Linghu''s family was a little bit withdrawn. But when he saw that Murong Xuan''s sword spirit could not hurt Li Yin at all, he suddenly came up with an idea. Is Chu Madman bluffing? Pretend calm, in fact, he is not sure Murong Xuan will win, just with his style, not directly revealed? He even tried to hide his inner uneasiness by gambling with him. He felt that he would be scared and didn''t dare to gamble with him Linghu master thought a lot in his heart, and then looked at the calm face of Chu Madman, he felt that what he thought was right. If the Madman of Chu really thinks murongxuan can win, he should show his uneasiness to deceive himself and gamble with him. But he is so calm, which shows that he is uneasy and wants to pretend to be calm to scare himself away and make him dare not gamble What a scheming Chu Madman! And Chu Madman did not know at this time that Linghu''s master had a brainstorming in this small meeting. He only saw the master of Linghu laugh and said, "Madman of Chu, do you really think I''m scared? I''ll bet you! " "Only, if Murong Xuan loses, I don''t want any spirit stone. I want the Kunwu sword on your waist." Hearing this, Chu maniac eyebrow a pick, "100 million spirit stone want to change my Kunwu sword, you this cheek is also thick enough." You know, Kunwu sword combines the soul of the sword and has complete intelligence. It is almost foreseeable that Kunwu sword will be promoted to Emperor soldier in the future. Let''s not talk about 100 million spirit stones. One billion spirit stones can''t be exchanged. "Why, dare not?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a deal." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, Kunwu sword trembled slightly. It seemed that some Chu madmen were not satisfied with it, so they took it as gambling money. "Don''t worry, he can''t win." The Madman of Chu pressed on the handle of the sword and relieved for a while. Compared with his calm, the master of Linghu is worried. Chu Madman promised so simply, is he really sure Murong Xuan can win, his previous guess is wrong? "I also want to bet with Chu Daoyou." At this point, a voice came from the void.It was an old man in white who spoke. The crowd looked at him. The old man, whose surname is Hong, is the leader of the heavenly king palace. "Oh, the heavenly king''s palace is also here to join in the fun. It seems that I have nothing to do with you." Chu Madman light said. "Oh, it''s just easier to gamble. I can''t help hearing someone talking about gambling. Please forgive me." The Lord of the Heavenly King Palace said with a faint smile. "It''s OK. Since Lord Hong has such an elegant interest, I can''t refuse. I don''t know what he wants to gamble on?" "The same, bet Murong Xuan can win, he lost, I want chu Daoyou shoulder that bird." Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at the little red on the shoulder of the Madman of Chu. They were curious why the heavenly king palace wanted this bird. Then, someone thought of something, the pupil suddenly shrunk. "Is it hard, this is shenhuang?" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. There is a rumor that the Madman of Chu got the God Huang to recognize the Lord, and the bird valued by the heavenly king''s palace is naturally extraordinary. Nine times out of ten, it is the God Huang. "Do you want to gamble with shenhuang? Do you have that capital? " Chu Madman tone indifference way. "A billion top grade spirit stones plus two sacred implements!" The subject of Tianwang palace is amazing. Compared with the master of Linghu family, his gambling capital is much more. Even if it''s a saint''s orthodoxy, it''s definitely a bone breaking thing if one billion jin of spirit stone and two sacred implements are lost all of a sudden. Only when the palace of heavenly kings says that, can they dare to gamble so much. In other saints, even if the gambling money is reduced by half, they have to think twice. "Not enough, it''s not enough. I want all the practice methods of the heavenly king palace to be open to me unconditionally. Do you agree?" "Good!" The Lord of the heavenly king''s palace gritted his teeth and agreed. "Very good. Who else would like to bet with me?" The other sages looked at each other. They take a look at murongxuan and Li Yin in the arena, and then look at the Lord of the heavenly king palace. They see that the other party dares to gamble with the Madman of Chu. I think they are quite sure. "I gamble with the Taoist friends of Chu with 300 million high-quality spirit stones. If Murong Xuan loses, I don''t want more of the SAGE method of Xuantian sect. I can choose three." The leader of Jiyi Taoist school spoke. He has great confidence in Li Yin. He knows that the black emperor is not bad. He is sure that Murong Xuan will not win! "Bet." Chu Madman light way. "I''ll come too. Murong Xuan wins. I''ll give you 200 million top quality spirit stones from the overlord Saint clan. If you lose, I want your mirage!" "200 million is not enough, I want 500 million!" "Good!" Ba Ti clan chief gnawed his teeth and said. "Since everyone is so elegant, I, the Lei Falcon family, will join in the fun. Murong Xuan lost. I want xuantianzong''s 100 million high-quality spirit stone. On the contrary, I, the Lei Falcon family, will give you 100 million high-quality spirit stone." "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Ha ha, I''ll join hands with the leader of lingchu." "Why don''t I join in." All the Taoist Tianjiao watched the Madman of Chu make an agreement with the Taoist masters, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Crazy, crazy This madman of Chu must be crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Crazy, crazy! The Madman of Chu is crazy! A group of Taoist Tianjiao watched the Madman of Chu and the leader of his family make an agreement to gamble. They were stunned. They can''t believe it. How dare Chu Madman do it?! There were 24 saints and 15 Taoists who had made an agreement with Chu Madman! More than half of the saints and Taoists want to take advantage of this opportunity to crack down on xuantianzong or Chu madmen! Because xuantianzong''s strength has made them feel threatened. "My God, if xuantianzong is going to lose, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of breaking his muscles and bones. He will be directly hurt!" "It''s crazy. This madman of Chu is crazy." "How can he have the confidence?" At this time, as one of the judges, the thirteen prefects came to Chu Madman and said with a faint smile: "I also want to gamble with Chu Daoyou." "Oh, the referee wants to gamble, too?" "Oh, how about I gamble with Taoist friends of Chu on 100 million high-quality spirit stone in my own name?" Thirteen prefects light smile way. In his opinion, Murong Xuan will be defeated. There is no reason for him to let go of this good opportunity to get rich. This 100 million high-quality spirit stone is almost all his wealth over the years, but he feels that he will win! He has seen some relevant records of the black emperor''s not bad body, and knows that this method is so powerful that it is impossible for him to lose to Murong Xuan. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Good." Thirteen Taishou face a joy, he returned to the referee, 11, 12 Taishou looked at him a little unhappy. "Thirteen Taishou, as a referee, I''m afraid that you will be criticized by others for doing so. You are too reckless." Said the eleventh prefect. "It''s no big deal. I gamble in my personal capacity. It doesn''t conflict with me as a referee." The two prefects frowned and didn''t say much. Everyone is looking at the situation in the arena. Now, this contest is not only about Murong Xuan and Li Yin, but also involves more than ten orthodox gambling funds! Thanks to the fact that both sides of the contest have been fighting, they don''t know about the gambling, otherwise they may be scared. On the observation platform. Compared with the calm and calm of Chu Madman, Qin Wushuang, Junyi and others will be much more nervous, staring at the battle field. "Murongxuan, murongxuan, you have to win." Junyi is more hands together, as if in prayer. The Madman of Chu laughingly said, "is it necessary to be so nervous?" "My leader, do you know how much you just gambled with these orthodoxy? Kunwu sword, shenhuang, mirage, and sage Dharma are not mentioned. There are only two billion high-quality spirit stones! " Xuanyi said, if the two fingers trembled, she would lose anything. "Only two billion." "Just..." Junyi several people looked at Chu Madman, stare big eyes. Is that all? Just hearing this number, they were so scared that their legs were shaking. How could the leader still look like an old God who didn''t care? Is he really the leader? A few people helplessly looked at each other, can only pray Murong Xuan can fight a little gas, won the contest. Not far away, the leaders of gambling with Chu Madman are discussing. The leader of Linghu family says to the leader of Jiyi Taoist school: "Daoyou, Li Yin is one of your disciples. Do you think he can win?" "Yes!" The leader of Jiyi Taoist school said with a smile: "the black emperor''s good body is a very terrible holy King''s law. Once it is used, even if it is higher than Li Yin''s, it can''t be broken!" "Not bad." The master of the heavenly king''s Palace also nodded, "I''ve read the records about this holy King''s Dharma in ancient books. With Murong Xuan''s cultivation, no matter how high he is, he can''t break the black emperor''s good body!" This is also the reason why he dares to gamble with Chu Madman. Hearing what they said, the leaders were completely relieved. "So xuantianzong will lose miserably this time." "Ha ha, I can''t wait to see the boy of Chu Madman eat shriveled." "It''s easy to break the hard way. This madman of Chu is extremely arrogant, but it''s a pity that he is too arrogant. It''s time to crack down on him." "Not bad." It''s on the field. The contest between murongxuan and Li Yin is in full swing. Li Yin with his own black emperor is not bad body, Murong Xuan sword to carry one by one in the body, can''t hurt him. On the contrary, every time he attacks, murongxuan tries his best to resist. For a moment, Li Yin suppresses murongxuan. "Ha ha, your arrogance before!""Don''t you mean to beat me? Now it''s so hard to block my fists. Keep using your sword Li Yin laughed and kept waving her fist. Although Murong Xuan looks a little embarrassed, his eyes are always calm without any confusion. "Give me defeat!" Li Yin blows out with one punch, and the fierce Taoist rhyme bursts out like a torrent, and fiercely blows Murong Xuan out for hundreds of feet. Murong Xuan spits out a mouthful of blood, but still stands steadily. "See how long you can last!" Li Yin decided to use the strongest attack. He raised his hand to the sky, and the aura around him gathered in his palm, gradually forming a dark spear, from which a Taoist rhyme full of the smell of destruction permeated, which was very shocking. "Black sky spear!" Li Yin gave a big drink. It was a way to attack with the black emperor''s good body. It was also Li Yin''s strongest killing move. He seldom used it. But at this time, Murong Xuan is embarrassed to show a smile. "That''s what you''re waiting for!" Murong Xuan''s figure flashed and stepped out, displaying an extremely fast body method. He blinked across hundreds of feet, raised his hand and chopped at Li Yin''s armpit. A clang, a spark! Originally indestructible black emperor is not bad body in this sword actually appeared a crack, instant collapse!! Even the most powerful killing move Li Yin prepared was attacked by the destruction of the black emperor''s good body, and it could not be formed. Just for a moment, the situation suddenly reversed! "It''s you who are going to lose!" Murong Xuan cuts out with a sword, and Li Yin is enveloped by the majestic power of the sword. He will be severely injured by the loss of the black emperor''s good body. Under one sword, Li Yin''s breath was extremely dispirited, and he fell to the ground. He looked at murongxuan incredulously, "you, how on earth do you see my hood door?" "I don''t know, but someone told me." Murong Xuan said with a faint smile. In other words, he is the Madman of nature. Chu Madman has already given murongxuan and others all the details of Tianjiao, including Li Yin''s weakness. Murong Xuan seems to be at a disadvantage, but everything is in his calculation, waiting for Li Yin to show his weakness and break it again! "No way, how can the black emperor have a hood door?" Said the Lord of heaven. The leader of Jiyi Taoist school is also shocked. "Oh, the complete black emperor is not bad body, naturally there is no cover door, but what Li Yin cultivates is only the incomplete version, so when he uses the black sky god spear, this cover door will appear." At this time Chu Madman light said. Then, he looked at the heavenly king palace leader and others, mouth slightly tilted, mild smile: "a few, please pay the gambling money." Behind him, Qin Wushuang, Junyi and other Taozi are also staring at the emperor palace leader, Linghu family leader and others. There is only one thought in their mind at this time Make a lot of money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Li Yin''s black emperor is not bad, and there are flaws in his body. This is something that Chu Madman has known for a long time, and he also told murongxuan and others. This is also the reason why he dares to carry out this amazing gamble. Under the analysis of insight eye, Murong Xuan''s winning rate is as high as 90%. There is no reason for him to have this chance to make money. "Impossible, even if Li Yin''s training is incomplete black emperor invincible body, how do you know?" Said the Lord of heaven. "You don''t need to know that." Chu Madman light way, let the king of heaven palace master and others want to break the head, also don''t know Chu Madman has a kind of called insight of the eye. "Headmaster Zhao, Li Yin''s black emperor is not bad. There are flaws in his body. Why don''t you tell us?" Someone questioned the leader of Jiyi Taoist school. Li Yin is a disciple of Jiyi daomen. And the head of Jiyi Taoist school was angry when he heard that, "how can I know! Think about it. If you have such a flaw, will you tell others? " The questioner was speechless. Indeed, such a flaw in addition to their own know, even the closest people have to keep secret, how can you tell others casually. "How did the Madman of Chu know?" Some people are still puzzled. But they have to face a problem at this time. That''s the amazing gambling money owed to Chu Madman! "Hateful, hateful!" "My top 100 million spirit stone is gone." "You''re only 100 million. I''m gambling with this guy on 300 million high-quality spirit stone. It''s gone. I''m so sad." All the leaders of orthodoxy were crying and bleeding with heartache. Especially the king of the palace. He gambled the most with Chu Madman. In order to get shenhuang, he directly gambled on a billion top-quality spirit stones, two holy weapons, and even promised each other to open all the cultivation methods of Tianwang palace! If it''s cash The Lord of the heavenly king palace felt a little dizzy. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. Those sage daotong who didn''t gamble with Chu maniacs were relieved, and they were very glad that they didn''t get involved. This madman of Chu is too evil. When everyone is not optimistic about Murong Xuan, he dares to gamble with daotong. What''s more, he won! On the referee''s bench, the thirteen prefect''s face became extremely pale. He also gambled with the Chu Madman on 100 million top-grade Lingshi. You know, that''s all his savings over the years! Now, he wants to give all to Chu Madman! How can he bear this! "Damn it, damn it, why did Li Yin lose? Why did he lose The thirteen prefect''s face was cramped with anger. The other two prefects shook their heads and said nothing. It''s just self blame. At the same time, their hearts are shaking. Chu Madman this one, earned big hair!! "Hair, hair, Chu Madman hair big this time." "The king''s palace alone gambled with him on a billion high-quality spirit stones. Other orthodoxy add up to several billion." Everyone looked at Chu Madman, full of envy and hatred. "How much do you want?" The Madman of Chu looked at the Lord of heaven and others with a smile. "A total of 4.5 billion high-quality stone!" At this time, Junyi''s eyes were shining behind the Madman of Chu. When Chu Madman gambled with a group of orthodoxy, she had silently recorded all the numbers. Chu Madman looked at each other with approval, then looked at the crowd and said faintly: "don''t you want me to pick up the spirit stone myself?" "Headmaster Chu, we can''t take out the 100 million high-quality spirit stone we promised you. There''s only 50 million here. Do you think you can give me an IOU for the rest?" A Taoist leader said with a shy face. "That''s fine." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Headmaster, I''ll help you write it down." Junyi directly took out the pen and paper, said excitedly. "Good." The rest of the orthodoxy also fulfilled their bets one by one, but the money for gambling was too large. They didn''t have so many spirit stones on them, so they had to pay part of them first, and the rest had to pay the IOU first. The faces of these Taoist leaders are very ugly, especially the Lord of the heavenly king palace, the patriarch of the Bati clan, who shakes their hands when they issue IOU. This time, they lost a lot! "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope xuantianzong can get the rest of the spirit stone within a month. Otherwise, I don''t think you want me to visit you in person." Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, they shivered involuntarily? Chu Madman visits? This is probably the most frightening thing of the great sages.The Murong family, the business people are still in my mind. "Headmaster, there are still people who haven''t handed in the spirit stone." Junyi, who is counting the gambling money, suddenly says. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed a cold light, eyes swept the presence of a lot of orthodoxy, "Oh, is it difficult, there are people who want to default, I don''t know who, can you stand up and let me see." "The headmaster is the thirteen Prefects." Junyi pointed to the thirteen prefects on the bench. "Even if it''s a referee, it''s not a good idea to default." Chu Madman figure into a streamer, came to the referee. Seeing the other side coming, the thirteen prefect was shocked. Then he said with a smile: "Taoist friend of Chu, you see, as a referee, I shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Do you think it''s ok..." "No!" Chu Madman directly interrupted the other side, "just now the thirteen prefects said that they were gambling with me in their personal capacity. How come they think that you are the referee now and want to default?" "I''ve won so many friends, don''t you?" Thirteen Taishou convergence smile, deep voice said. It took so many years to accumulate these spirit stones. It''s really hard for him to give them to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, it''s OK not to give it. It''s OK to use your life to offset it." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Madman of Chu, dare you!" "Do you think I dare?" Words fall, a very cold sword of the road rhyme instantly shrouded in the entire referee, the air around as if all turned into a sharp sword, the next moment will be thirteen Taishou cut! 11¡¢ Twelve Taishou scared to stand up, and thirteen Taishou at this time also want to think of Chu Madman is what kind of person. This is an unreasonable madman, madman! The sage can break through the orthodoxy, the sage can cut off! What else is he afraid to do? Even if there is a saint in the first city, will the saint fight with the Madman of Chu for him? Most likely not. "Here, here you are!" The thirteen prefects took off the heaven and earth ring with great pain. The Madman of Chu used the spirit to read to sweep for a while, light way: "only have 80 million or so, still have 20 million, ask the prefect to be ready to send to Xuan Tianzong in a month." "Chu Madman, you, you..." The thirteen prefects trembled with anger, but they did not dare to say a word. "You don''t have to. It''s natural to admit defeat." Chu Madman said, turned away from the audience. 11¡¢ The twelve prefects took a pitiful look at the thirteen. Today''s event is a huge blow to the thirteen prefects who regard money as their fate. Even if the other party is crazy on the spot, they will not be surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The Chu Madman returned to the observation platform and saw Murong Xuan sitting on the ground with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead. "What''s the matter with him? Is he hurt too much?" Chu Madman want to also don''t want to, directly throw a spring breeze to transform rain technique past, Murong Xuan body''s injury quickly recover. But he was still sitting on the ground with a soft body. "Headmaster, he was scared." Jun Yi beside funny said. "Scared?" "Yes." After defeating Li Yin, Murong Xuan heard about the gambling between Chu Madman and fifteen saints. This scared him to death on the spot. He didn''t dare to imagine how much xuantianzong would have to pay if he lost? Have you become the eternal sinner of xuantianzong?! At the thought of that, he couldn''t even stand. "Headmaster, you really dare to gamble. What can I do if I lose? My life is not worth so many spirit stones." Murong Xuan wants to cry without tears said. "Did you lose?" "No "Isn''t that all right?" Chu Madman light said. This trust makes murongxuan feel heavy in his heart. He is about to cry and wants to rush up to give Chu Madman a hug. Chu Madman kicked him away, "today won a lot, go back, want to eat how to play, all I pay." "The leader is powerful!" The crowd was very excited. "Headmaster, you see, how to say that this gambling game is also for me. I can''t do it at all." Murong Xuan said shyly. "No way." "No, leader, just a little." Looking at the playful xuantianzong people, the rest of the orthodox faces were twitching, but they couldn''t help it. On the referee''s bench, the thirteen grand guards were not in the mood to host the competition. Twelve referees replaced him and said, "as there are only two xuantianzong players left in group D to advance to the fourth round of the third link, xuantianzong will automatically add ten points!" "This is the end of all the competitions in the third link. Now let''s announce the points of each orthodoxy. Please have a look." When the twelve prefects finished speaking, a light curtain appeared in the air, which listed the points of each orthodoxy in each link. Among them, xuantianzong takes the first place with 235 points, and the second place is 140 points, which is nearly 100 points away from xuantianzong! "Oh, my God, xuantianzong is so awesome." "Yes, no one can stop xuantianzong. The champion of this competition must be xuantianzong." "I think so." "Too strong." "Xuantianzong is invincible!" The rest of the orthodoxy looked at the score gap and frowned slightly. Since the competition, xuantianzong has always been in the lead with absolute strength in all links, especially in the second link, Lanyu has won 156 points with one against 100. Now, xuantianzong''s points far exceed other orthodoxy. If the other side wins like this again, it is almost certain that xuantianzong will win the championship of this competition. The leaders of Tianwang palace, batisheng clan and Fengyun mountain, who are ranked first in the other three groups, don''t look good. They are also the first in each group, but xuantianzong''s performance is many times stronger than them, and they are advancing all the way. And the members of group D turned black. Xuantianzong got all the points by stepping on them. "We can''t win xuantianzong. Even if xuantianzong loses in the next link, their points can still crush us." Linghu home subject gas gloomy said. "Although we can''t win, it seems that we are too incompetent if we leave in such a mess. How can we say that we have to make xuantianzong in a mess?" Leifalcon clan leader stares at xuantianzong''s direction. The other orthodoxy of group D are all of the same idea. The third part is over. The Madman of Chu left with the crowd. At night, it''s a carnival. Chu Madman Si, who won 4.5 billion high-quality spirit stone, went to Sihai restaurant. "Boss, I''ll take care of your restaurant." Chu Madman came to the restaurant and said to the restaurant owner. Hearing this, as the biggest restaurant in the first city, the shopkeeper of Sihai restaurant was stunned. Then he said with a faint smile: "this Taoist friend is joking. As the largest restaurant in the first city, if you want to wrap it up, you need at least a million top grade Lingshi every night. Moreover, there are many distinguished guests in our restaurant. If you let Taoist friend wrap it up, others may be dissatisfied." "Take it." Chu Madman directly threw out a heaven and earth ring, and said with a faint smile: "there are five million top-quality spirit stones, which are not enough. As for other people, I will tell them it''s my Chu Madman''s charter."The shopkeeper took the heaven and earth ring, and looked at the top-grade spirit stone full of it, and swallowed his saliva. So many top-grade spirit stones, which are comparable to the running water of sihailou for two months. Hearing the name of Chu Madman again, the shopkeeper was even more shocked. My God, it''s this master! "Please come inside, Taoist friends of Chu. I''ll let the others leave. Sihai restaurant will serve you tonight." The shopkeeper flatters with a smile and bows to welcome the Madman of Chu and others into the restaurant. The attendants in the restaurant also began to chase the guests, and the people who had eaten well were immediately dissatisfied. "Who dares to hold such a big show?" "It''s the same with Sihai restaurant. Last time there was a sage and Taoist leader who didn''t let the restaurant be a private shop. So this time it''s a success?" "I haven''t finished my meal yet." In the face of public dissatisfaction, a deacon came forward and said: "please be calm. To show our apology, this consumption is free. Welcome to sihailou next time." "Deacon Wang, who dares to cover the whole show with such a big shelf?" One of the aristocratic children in the first city was dissatisfied. He is a regular customer of sihailou. Over the years, he hasn''t seen many times that someone can make a package of sihailou. "It''s the Chu leader of xuantianzong." Deacon light smile way. A clang. The master of Xuanchu''s family is the master of Xuanchu''s family "Yes." "It turned out to be him. When I didn''t ask anything, I''ll leave first." The aristocratic son said with a smile. The rest of the people heard that it was the Madman of Chu, and they lost their temper immediately. "It''s the headmaster of Chu. The headmaster of Chu is so grand!" "Yes, it''s worthy of being the leader. Since the leader of Chu has such interest, we don''t want to disturb him, so we''ll leave first." No one dares to have an opinion. Even the top friars in the first city did not dare to be presumptuous after hearing the three words of Chu Madman. I slipped away Deacon Wang sent the crowd out. Outside the restaurant, several people came face to face. Deacon Wang went up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Today our restaurant is reserved by the leader of Chu. We don''t accept customers." "Which headmaster of Chu is so pompous?" These people are just a few of the orthodoxy. They lost in the competition today, and they were planning to come to sihailou to drink to relieve their worries. Unexpectedly, they were asked to make a reservation. Thunder day can''t help frowning, very dissatisfied. Next to him, the snow fairy moved in his heart, "leader of Chu, leader of xuantianzong." "Exactly." A few days proud heart more and more depressed, this lost to others don''t say, now want to borrow wine, restaurant let others pack. Let people live or not?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Damn, xuantianzong people are too arrogant." "Yes, the competition is arrogant. It''s even more arrogant after the competition. No, we have to find a way to make them look good." "Alas, xuantianzong is so powerful now, who else has the ability to let them eat shriveled? It''s really hard." "Well, there are ways." At this time, a cold smile appeared on the face of thunder days. The crowd looked at him. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Thunder day light said, and then everyone left the Four Seas building. "Alas, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!" Deacon Wang looked at the back of Lei Mingtian and others, and then looked at the wine in the restaurant. The happy xuantianzong people could not help sighing. In the restaurant. All kinds of good wine and delicacies were on the table. Murongxuan and others were very happy. "Don''t drink too much. There will be a match tomorrow." Nangong Huang took a look at the crowd and said with worry. "Ha ha, have fun." Murong Xuan put down the wine and said with a smile. "Yes, nangonghuang, you left early. You didn''t see the faces of the ten headmasters today. They were as black as the bottom of a pot." Junyi echoed. Hearing this, Nangong Huang really regretted that he had missed such a fabulous gamble?! "Let them drink. I have an antidote." Chu Madman said with a smile to Nangong Huang. "The leader has spoken, give me a drink." Murong Xuan laughs. Nangong Huang shook his head helplessly, and then he said to Chu Madman: "leader, tomorrow is the fourth part of the competition, the team competition, and the last part of the group competition." "Now, in order to make sure that the rest of the group can save face, we have made a few moves." Hearing Nangong Huang''s words, Chu Madman nodded slightly, "this is basically predictable, but the more this time, the more you can test your training results in recent months." "Let them come, we are not afraid at all!" Murongxuan said with a smile. The rest of the people also have confidence in their eyes. In order to fight for hegemony, they prepared too much. Under the training of Chu Madman, they even died many times. This time, if they don''t win, they are sorry for themselves. What''s more, they are sorry for the Chu Madman who has been worrying about them for several months. "Boss, you wait. In order to thank you for your training in recent months, we will take the champion of this competition as a gift and bring it back to you!" Murong Xuan said firmly. "I''ll wait." Chu Madman faint smile. He doesn''t care about the champion himself, but this competition is a training for Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang and others. If they can win the championship, it will be a great inspiration for them and help them to build up a brave and progressive mind! This kind of breakthrough in mood is very important for their future practice, which is more valuable than any panacea. At the same time, this is also the reason why daotong felt threatened and dissatisfied with xuantianzong''s strength. Xuantianzong''s people are too strong, which has hit the other Tianjiao''s mind. It is likely that their mind will be covered with dust, and they will have a shadow in their mind. In light, their practice will be hindered, in heavy, they may breed demons! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first city, the arena! All the main roads entered one by one, and the auditorium was as full as it was a few days ago. Only slightly different is that most of the audience than the game itself, at this time is more concerned about xuantianzong. They all want to see if xuantianzong can continue to be strong and finish the competition with an invincible attitude! "It is estimated that no one would expect xuantianzong to come to such a stage before the competition. It''s incredible." "Yes, people only know that there are Chu madmen in Xuantian sect, but they seldom pay attention to other people. Over time, people have the illusion that except Chu madmen, all the others are not worth mentioning!" "Xuantianzong''s performance gave everyone a slap." "Look, xuantianzong is coming." With the entrance of xuantianzong, countless people chanted the name of xuantianzong. Murongxuan, nangonghuang and others raised their heads, some even opened their arms to greet the audience. The rest of the orthodox people saw this and their mouths twitched. Xuantianzong robbed the spotlight of this competition. Apart from xuantianzong, the other orthodoxy became a foil. It''s on the field. The thirteen magistrates on the bench are gone. It''s estimated that yesterday''s defeat was too tragic, and I''m not in the mood to host the competition. Instead, the twelve prefects explained to you."The fourth ring of the tournament is the last part of the group stage. It''s a team stage, with five members from each group, a total of 30." "These 30 people will be sent to a certain place for a scuffle. Each time they defeat a person of other orthodoxy, they will get 10 points. Until only one orthodoxy is left, this link will be considered as the end, and the orthodoxy with the highest points will advance to the semi-finals." Twelve Taishou finished, he raised his hand in the void, suddenly out of an aperture, a force of space from the diffusion. Obviously, there''s a space in the aperture. It is similar to the secret place constructed by saints. "Now please send someone from group A to play." Said the twelve. Soon, the six saints in group a sent five people each to receive a bracelet from the twelve Prefects. This bracelet is a transmitter. Once you know that you are in danger, you can use the bracelet to transmit it from the aperture. Of course, this will be regarded as a failure. One by one, the arrogant enter the aperture. More than a dozen light curtains appeared over the arena. In every light curtain is a small town, which is in the dark, with a round of blood moon hanging in the sky. The bloody moonlight sprinkles on the small town, which seems a bit treacherous. This is the secret place, the ancient town of blood moon. Tianjiao, who enter the aperture, also appear everywhere in XueYue ancient town. Instead of centralized transmission, they are randomly transmitted to a corner of the ancient town to prevent chaos at the beginning. Otherwise, it will be over all at once. What else will the audience watch? "Look, the people of batisheng are going to collide with the people of Yasha. They are going to collide. They are going to fight." Someone exclaimed. In the light curtain, two different orthodoxy Tianjiao met, and then began to fight, finally, one person was beaten to the ground. The winner got ten points. Group a lasted for most of the day, then group B, group C, and finally group D, which everyone was looking forward to. Or xuantianzong in group Ding. In the eyes of the public, the winner of group Ding can be confirmed to be xuantianzong, but they still want to see what kind of amazing performance xuantianzong can have. Five representatives of xuantianzong came out one after another and came to the aperture. They were nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi, jinfeiyan and the last Blue feather! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Look, young emperor Lanyu is on the stage!" "She''s going to take part in this battle, too. It''s great to see my goddess''s valiant fighting posture again." "Fart, it''s my goddess." "Besides Lanyu, nangonghuang and murongxuan, the other two women don''t know what their strength is." There was a lot of discussion and people were looking forward to the performance of xuantianzong. On the observation platform. Qin Wushuang said to Chu maniac: "headmaster, you let Junyi go up, I can understand, but how did you let Jin Feiyan go up, I say the truth, her strength is not as good as me." "Unparalleled, can''t be didn''t let you up, dissatisfied." Chu Madman said with a smile. "I don''t dare. I''m just telling the truth." "Fighting alone, Jin Feiyan is not your opponent, but it''s more suitable for her to go up with Junyi than you." Qin Wushuang was a little surprised. He knew that Chu Madman never said anything without basis. Since Chu Madman said so, there must be his reason. "I''ll see." Qin Wushuang said with a smile. It''s on the field. After they received the bracelet, they entered the aperture. Soon. Several orthodox people appeared one by one in the ancient town of XueYue. "The moon looks really round." Jin Feiyan took a look at the blood moon in the sky. The treacherous red moonlight made her shiver involuntarily. She took out a sword. It''s a flamboyant sword with gorgeous shape. Jin Feiyan injected spiritual power into the sword. The sword trembled and the hilt turned to a certain direction. "Oh, there it is." Jin Feiyan skims in the direction of the hilt. At this time, in other places of XueYue ancient town, the Tianjiao of each orthodoxy also began to act. In the audience, the audience was staring at the light curtain. "Look, someone is going to meet, it''s the pride of the Lei Falcon clan and the people of the eight wasteland palace. It''s estimated that there will be a fight." The audience is looking forward to that. The rest of the people are all ready to see a good play. However, in the light curtain, the thunder Falcon clan, Tianjiao of the eight wasteland palace, did not fight. Instead, they looked at each other, then gathered together and continued to search the ancient town of XueYue. Many people were stunned by this scene. "What''s the matter? Why don''t they fight?" "Also get together, a look to cooperate." It''s not just the Lei falcon, it''s the people of the eight wild palaces. They also noticed that the other orthodox Tianjiao didn''t give a hand when they met, but they were searching for something in the ancient town together. The crowd was stunned. What''s going on here? They are here to fight, not to make friends hand in hand! Leifalcon clan, bahuanggong, Linghu family, these orthodox Tianjiao are friendly. What are they doing? "Wait a minute, they don''t want to join hands to kick xuantianzong out first!" Suddenly, someone responded and said. When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Because judging from the performance of these people, nine times out of ten they are playing this abacus! Xuantianzong was too strong and completely crushed other orthodoxy. It''s not impossible for these people to join hands to deal with them! Think of this, countless people scold shameless. "Damn, that''s shameless." "The five orthodoxy work together to deal with xuantianzong. Hey, there''s no mistake. It''s too much fun." "Xuantianzong will be suspended this time." "But what if xuantianzong can win?" Countless people scold shamelessly, but also very much look forward to, along the way, xuantianzong with absolutely powerful posture to take advantage. Many people think that xuantianzong is a winner, but now there are such changes, which make the situation develop in an unknown direction. They all want to see if xuantianzong can create a miracle in this desperate situation?! "Ha ha, five to one, 25 to five!" "Is this the orthodox style of the sages present? It''s an eye opener. " Chu Madman burst out laughing. But anyone could hear the irony in his words. "Headmaster Chu, this is the wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!" Thunder Falcon clan chief a cold smile way. "Headmaster Chu, please don''t be angry. It''s just a game." "War is not deceitful, but it''s just a combination of vertical and horizontal." "Headmaster Chu, you can''t afford to lose." The leaders of the other sages and Taoists said with a faint smile that they seemed to have acquiesced in Tianjiao''s behavior. Although it is shameless to do so, the rules of the competition do not say that other orthodoxy cannot be united.The crowd looked at Chu Madman, looking forward to each other''s angry appearance, but then, they couldn''t help a Leng. In addition to the sound of mocking the orthodoxy just now, the look of the Madman of Chu was very calm from the beginning to the end, which had the appearance of a little angry. Seeing this, the leaders of daotong felt that there was no place to exert force when they punched the cotton. "The leader of Chu is really kind-hearted. He can be so calm at this time. His self-cultivation is admirable." Linghu home owner said. The implication is that Chu Madman is pretending. "I say, dare you gamble again?" At this time, Chu Madman suddenly made a sound. The crowd was stunned. Come on, again?! The last one was won 4.5 billion by Chu Madman. Their heartache hasn''t been relieved yet. Now, Chu Madman is going to gamble with them again?! The leaders looked at each other face to face and didn''t know whether to agree or not. According to the truth, in the face of such a desperate situation, xuantianzong should have no chance to win. But before that, everyone thought Murong Xuan couldn''t win Li Yin, but in the end, they still won! Thinking of this, people dare not act rashly. "Why don''t you dare? I won so many spirit stones. Are you so willing to win back? " The Madman of Chu sneered. Hearing what he said, many people were very angry. "Well, I''ll take another gamble with you. I''ll take a gamble that the xuantianzong people can''t stand at the end this time. I''ll take a gamble on 100 million top quality spirit stone!" Linghu said aloud. He was furious. "I''ll take a bet, too." "Hum, I don''t believe xuantianzong can turn the tide again." Batisheng, tianwanggong and leifalcon also speak out one after another. The rest of daotong look at each other face to face. No one dares to gamble with Chu madmen any more. If they lose, even if they are saints, daotong can''t afford to pay. "Leifalcon clan, Tianwang palace, Linghu family, batisheng clan, it seems that you are the only one, very good." Chu Madman faint smile. Behind him, several Daozi helplessly looked at each other. "When I stay with the headmaster, my heart will not be able to bear it sooner or later. It''s too exciting." Zhuo Han said. "It turns out that gambling is addictive." Shang Qingxue sighed. They look at the light curtain. After the ancient town of XueYue, there are several people plundering towards the direction of jinfeiyan. It seems that they will meet soon. "Oh, it seems that xuantianzong will eliminate one first." Linghu''s master sneered. "We''ll see." The old God of Chu Madman is in the way. "I''ll see how far you can go." Chu Madman ignored others, he looked at the light curtain, found that in addition to Jin Feiyan, blue feather, murongxuan several people also have to meet other orthodoxy of the joint attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In the ancient town of XueYue. Who is Jin Feiyan looking for according to the guide of the long sword in her hand. All of a sudden, she stopped with a look in her eyes. Around her, there were three figures: Lei falcon, Ba Huang palace and Linghu family. As soon as Jin Feiyan''s brain turned, she immediately guessed the ideas of these orthodoxy people, and could not help but cover her mouth and smile. "What are you laughing at?" The pride of the thunder Falcon family hums coldly. "No, it''s just the first time I''ve been dealt with by other Tianjiao since my practice. I suddenly feel a little proud and happy." Jin Feiyan said with a charming smile. "Hum, it''s a brain disease. Go on!" The thunder Falcon clan Tianjiao coldly hums a way. At the same time, they broke out from three directions. But Jin Feiyan''s long sword came out of its sheath with a clang sound, and a fiery sword came out with a burning fire wave. After all, Jin Feiyan made great progress in the training of Chu maniacs these days, but he still felt hard. After a few moves, he quickly swept away in a certain direction. "It''s no use trying to escape." "Now all the people in XueYue ancient town are aiming at you xuantianzong. Where do you think you can escape?" The three arrogants immediately caught up. Jin Feiyan was in a bit of a mess as she fought and retreated. On the other hand, murongxuan and nangonghuang also met with several orthodox attacks, and each of them fell into a bitter battle. "Murongxuan, today you xuantianzong are doomed to lose!" "Yes, you can''t pass this link." In the ancient town of XueYue, on a high building. Blue feather is wearing a silver white gorgeous armor, holding the scepter of light, wings spread out, emitting white light under the blood moon, an inviolable sacred atmosphere filled with void. And around her, there were nine people. These nine people came from all kinds of orthodoxy. Among them, the young emperor Lei Mingtian, Ling Huteng and Li Yin were all among them. "Blue feather, let me meet you for a while!" Lei Mingtian, who is also a young emperor, takes the lead in shooting. A series of violent thunders gather in his palm, and then burst out. "Protection of the light!" A white light shield appeared around blue feather. Thunder day''s attack was blocked in front of the light shield, and then blue feather raised his hand to hit a fist size light ball. "Be careful, everyone!" There was a loud shout in the thunder. Everyone urged the spirit power to resist the light ball, but the light ball suddenly burst open in Lanyu''s hand! A bright white light burst, so that people can not help but close their eyes, and they close their eyes, blue feather moved! When the crowd was so stimulated by the white light that they couldn''t see, blue feather swam through the crowd faster than his spiritual perception. The scepter of light was waved out. With each blow, one of Tianjiao was blown away and fell into shit. After a while, nine heavenly arrogants flew out one after another. Three of them lost their fighting power and lay on the ground wailing. "It''s so strong. It''s worth fighting against a hundred in the demon refining tower. This kind of strength is really strong!" Thundering sky can''t help condensing heavy road. "Hey, anyway, we must make the people of xuantianzong suffer today!" Li yinleng snorted. He stepped out and urged the black emperor not to damage his body. His whole body was filled with the color of gold and iron. With one punch, the void roared. "The glow of light!" There is a white flame on Lanyu''s body, which turns into a huge fireball. It smashes Li Yin''s fist strength and hits him on the opponent''s body. It suddenly blows him away who has black emperor''s body protection. But Li Yin after flies dozens of Zhang, smashes in a wall, that wall is hit by the huge impact force to sink directly. "It''s no use. You can''t hurt me!" Li Yin stood up and laughed. This time, he learned that his mask door was known by xuantianzong people, so he did not use the black sky spear, and the mask door would not appear, so he would fight with the other side with this indestructible body! But then he found something wrong. There was a white flame burning on him. Although he failed to break through his defense, it was still lingering like a tarsal maggot. What''s more, the white flame was still weakening the Taoist rhyme of his black emperor. Although it was very slow, it was actually working. Li Yin''s face changed greatly, "what kind of flame is this?" "Black emperor is not bad body is very strong, but unfortunately, in front of the bright, can only be disintegrated!" Blue feather light says. "Be careful not to touch the flame." Linghu Teng said. In the distance, blue feather attacks him and releases his sword.The rest of us have our own models. There are many of them. They don''t want to defeat blue feather quickly. As long as they consume each other''s spiritual power, the victory will belong to them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, Jin Feiyan is dodging the pursuit of three Tianjiao behind her. These three people use sword Qi and boxing strength, and another one uses the power of thunder to attack her constantly. Jin Feiyan dodges from left to right, and occasionally counterattacks. If she fights alone, she is better than any one of the three, but the other side''s joint efforts cause great pressure on her. "Jin Feiyan, you can''t run." The way of the three heavenly arrogants. "If you chase girls like this, you will be beaten." Jin Feiyan said with a smile. "I''ll see how long you can laugh." The thunder Falcon''s pride roared, and the fierce thunder gathered in front of him and turned into a strong thunder column! Jin Feiyan''s long sword is horizontal in front. The sword Qi is flowing. Stand up and block it! But the power of the thunder still blew her out nearly a hundred feet, directly smashed a wall, and her face looked pale. "In that direction." Jin Feiyan did not continue to fight with several people, but continued to move towards a certain direction. "I didn''t expect that this delicate woman could run even after being hit by me!" he said "Hum, keep chasing and see where she can go." Linghu family Tianjiao hummed softly. The three continued to chase. After a while. From the direction of their pursuit came the sound of fighting. Looking carefully, I saw that a group of people were chasing a woman, who was in xuantianzong Taoist Junyi. "Ha ha, what a coincidence." Tianjiao of Lei Falcon family laughs and looks at Jin Feiyan in front of him and says, "you''ll lose here with your classmates." Jin Feiyan didn''t reply, accelerated to the direction of Junyi. Compared with the three people who pursue Jin Feiyan, there are five people who pursue Junyi. She bears more pressure than Jin Feiyan. It is obvious that she has suffered a lot of injuries. If it were not for their training, they would not have been able to hold on for a long time. "Jun Yi!" Jin Feiyan called. "Feiyan, you are here at last." Jun Yi, who is struggling to support, is glad to hear Jin Feiyan''s voice. They meet and stick together back to back, and around them are eight Tianjiao from different traditions. Discerning people can see the great disparity of strength between the two sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Headmaster Chu, it seems that these two female disciples of xuantianzong are going to be defeated." On the observation platform, Linghu''s master said with a faint smile. Other leaders also looked at him. No one thinks that Jin Feiyan and Junyi can turn defeat into victory. There is a huge gap in strength. Two for eight. And the accomplishments of these eight people are no less than those of Junyi and Junyi. How can we win in such a desperate situation? Many people feel sorry that xuantianzong is now invincible. Unexpectedly, he will be defeated by several orthodoxy. "Yes, I''m going to lose." "It''s only your disciples who are defeated." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing his words, several leaders could not help shaking their heads and laughing. "Wait, you see." At this time, someone looked at the light curtain unexpectedly. Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan, who had been in a desperate situation, each showed a very mysterious Taoist rhyme. One is as hot as fire, the other is as gentle as water. The two different rhymes should be opposite, but they are nestled together in an extremely wonderful way. "Thousands of miles of real fire burn the sky!" "Three thousand weak waters have no heavenly palace!" Jin Feiyan and Junyi drink together, and the terrible sword spirit shoots out madly with two people as the center. This sword Qi is composed of two distinct Taoist rhymes, and its power is several times stronger than that of a single Taoist rhyme. Under the impact of this force, the eight Tianjiao couldn''t help being thrown out. The one who was closest to them was attacked by the sword Qi on the spot, and their tendons were broken. They lost their resistance on the spot. "What''s going on?" "How could their swordsmanship suddenly be so strong!" "Array, this is some kind of combined attack array!" "Damn, what combined attack array has such power? Their sword power has been increased by at least seven times!" The sword Qi of Jin Feiyan and Junyi is flowing, and Daoyun resonates with each other. In this case, their sword Qi is seven or eight times stronger, and they are even more terrible when they fight together. "It''s the first time that the water fire infinity sword array has been used against the enemy. It seems to have a good effect." Jin Feiyan said with a smile. She can feel that in the process of resonating with Junyi''s Daoyun, there is an endless stream of power surging out of her body. "Deal with them first." Jun Yi light way. "Good." The two women are fighting together. When the long sword is waved, a lot of sword Qi contains the rhyme of water and fire, which hovers in the air. It''s hard for a few Tianjiao to resist. "Falling thunder!" Thunder Falcon family Tianjiao hit a black thunder. However, he was smashed by a sword Qi, and the rhythm of water fire road twined the sword Qi, blooming red and blue light on him. Just in a moment, this Lei Falcon family Tianjiao was beaten to show the prototype, blood vomit on the ground, unconscious. Zheng Zheng Qin sound reverberates in the void. Xiao Tianye, the young emperor of tianyinzong, excites the Qin string madly, and countless Qin sound blades kill the two girls. "It''s so bad. There''s no one in ten thousand of the leader." Jin Feiyan''s brow slightly frowned, and Junyi cut a sword together. The two sword Qi overlapped and turned into gorgeous sword light. Countless musical instruments and sharp blades were broken one after another. The sword light chopped Xiao Tianye, cut his Guqin in two, and even more, cut his people out. It''s just a sword. Xiao Tianye is defeated! This sword array, which is called "endless change of water and fire", makes every Tianjiao present feel palpitation and tremble. After eight days, all of them will be solved. In the competition field, all the leaders of orthodoxy, Tianjiao, are unbelievable. Looking at this scene, I never thought that Jin Feiyan and Junyi could burst out such a terrible force! "What kind of sword array is this?" Linghu''s master swallows. Linghu family is also a Kendo family, and is as famous as xuantianzong. But even the leader of Linghu family has never heard of such a sword array, let alone seen it with his own eyes. "It''s said that Chu Madman has a powerful sword array called four seasons sword array. Did he get the inheritance of a great master of the array? Otherwise, how could there be so many terrible arrays? " Ba Ti clan leader''s dignified face. The more people think about it, the more likely they are. On the observation platform, Qin Wushuang finally understood why Chu Madman said Jin Feiyan was more suitable for this link than him. It turns out that you can join hands with Junyi to display this terrible sword array! "But headmaster, when did they learn sword formation?" Qin Wushuang has no intention of being an outsider. "Not long after the training, I asked them to learn the sword formation, and even greatly shortened their time to fight with Jianqi." Chu Madman light smile way.The water and fire limitless sword array is a star shining sword array he won by lucky draw. It needs two sword practitioners who practice fire and water respectively. Meanwhile, Jin Feiyan and Junyi just meet this condition. They are both Taoists and have the same cultivation ability. In addition, they are close friends in the boudoir and have a tacit understanding. In just two months, under the guidance of Chu Madman, he had been able to use this sword array in a good way. "Wait, headmaster, the ancient town of XueYue is randomly transmitted. If they can''t find each other, can''t the sword array be used?" Qin Wushuang has another problem. "Notice the sword in their hands?" "Sword?" Qin Wushuang took a look, "eh, they changed their swords. They didn''t use these two swords before." "Yes, these two swords are from Xuantian sword mountain. They are made of a kind of casting material called Yinyang stone. They are divided into Yin sword and Yang Sword. They can interact with each other, so they are not afraid that they can''t find each other." Said the Madman of Chu. Qin Wushuang suddenly realized, "so it is. The leader is really clever. Everything is under control. Wushuang is obedient!" "Well, I''m just making preparations for these aspects of the tournament. It''s a magic trick. Don''t flatter me." That said, but from the slightly upward corners of Chu Madman''s mouth, we can see that Qin Wushuang''s flattery is very useful. Compared with the comfort of Chu Madman, the faces of the tyrant clan leader, Linghu clan leader, leifalcon clan leader and others who gambled with him were much worse. They feel that they are likely to lose this time! They pressed down their uneasiness and continued to watch. "I don''t believe it. Other people can win!" "Yes, it''s not sure who can laugh to the end." They are looking back into the ancient town of blood moon. But the situation is far less optimistic than they think. In the ancient town, the Tianjiao who besieged Lanyu have been almost solved. Except for one Li Yin who is still struggling to support, the rest of them are lying on the ground, wailing constantly. "Damn, how could she be so strong?" Li Yin stares at the opposite blue feather and can''t believe it. At this time, blue feather also suffered a lot of injuries, but holding a bright scepter, momentum like a rainbow, deterrent! Li Yin was shocked by him and felt a sense of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Judgment of light!" "Defeat Blue feather a light drink, the majestic bright road rhyme burst out, in her palm gathered into a white spear, above the flow of a road rune, a bright vast, but full of destruction. The spear burst out like the light of night. Li Yingen couldn''t avoid it, so he just took the blow! Bang!! Terrible force burst out! Li Yin''s black emperor is not bad, and his body has been eroded by the light. Now he is hit by the light judgment, and his dark Taoist rhyme collapses instantly! Black emperor is not bad body, should be broken! Li Yin, lose! After defeating all the seven Tianjiao, Lanyu can''t help but feel relieved, and his face turns pale. He can''t help kneeling on the ground, and the original momentum of the air also becomes dispirited. Obviously, the battle cost her a lot. Although there are only seven Tianjiao, among them are Ling Huteng and Lei Mingtian, and Li Yin, one of the top ten. The other four Tianjiao are also the best young masters in the world. These seven people together are enough to kill the supreme. It''s the old-fashioned supreme. "Wudaotong united to deal with xuantianzong, murongxuan they should also be targeted, we must find them as soon as possible." Blue feather thought to himself. She took out a pill and took it. An incomparably abundant medicinal power burst out in an instant, turned into surging spiritual power and injected into the dried up spiritual market. With the help of elixir, Lanyu''s face looks better. She doesn''t care about breathing. She slowly turns into Lingli and leaves the scene. The arena, the observation platform. Linghu family leader, Lei Falcon clan leader and others were confused on the spot. "Cheat, cheat! Blue feather is cheating The master of Linghu yelled. "Keep your mouth clean. How did you cheat?" Chu Madman said coldly. "Lan Yu, she uses pills. Isn''t that cheating?" "The rules of the competition don''t say that you can''t use pills. You can also use them." Chu Madman light said. "Where do we have that kind of elixir? It''s a elixir that can quickly restore a venerable''s spiritual power in an instant. It''s estimated that only the alchemist can make this elixir." Linghu Master said in a deep voice. As an important cultivation resource, pills do have various functions, but most pills have a refining process. The battlefield is changing rapidly. How can you recover with pills? Like the pill used by Lanyu, it quickly replenishes most of its power. It''s really rare. In the decisive battle of life and death, it may be a life! "Oh, are you not allowed to use it?" The Madman of Chu sneered. "You..." The master of Linghu is choked. "It''s said that the Madman of Chu is a great master of alchemy. These pills are probably made by him for Lanyu and others. No wonder he has always been fearless. It turns out that he has this card." The Lord of the heavenly king''s palace, the patriarch''s eyes sank, the great master of alchemy, which is too important for a orthodoxy. They feel incredible inside. Chu Madman is young, and his fighting power can not only kill the sage, but also be a great master of alchemy. Is this still a man?? In the ancient town of XueYue. Lanyu is looking for murongxuan and others. Soon, she heard the battle wave coming from a distance. Murongxuan and nangonghuang are in a bitter battle. They are besieged by ten Tianjiao. They are already scarred. She joined the battle without saying a word! With the supplement of the elixir, although the spiritual power in her body has not been completely restored, it has also become fifty or sixty percent. The vast bright Taoist rhyme bursts out in an instant and blows a heavenly pride out. At this time, the sky will not be swept by the same red sword. But Junyi and jinfeiyan arrived. The five heavenly pride of xuantianzong have all gathered together. Five people stand together, even if it is scarred, but looking around the Tianjiao who besieged themselves, the eyes are not afraid! "No one can stop xuantianzong, even if your five orthodoxy unite together, what''s your fear?" Murong Xuan laughs. His spirit power is surging. He turns into seven fireballs and floats in the air like the sun With a shout, seven fireballs hit one after another. Nangonghuang is not willing to be outdone. There is the light of yin and Yang in his eyes. He injects the sword Qi and makes the two arrogant men retreat! "Holy light and rain!" "Look at the sword formation!" The power of holy light, the endless sword formation of water and fire, two powerful forces also broke out at the same time, sweeping the whole battlefield.Xuantianzong five people, the outbreak of combat power, shocked the audience of the whole competition field, all of them were watching the battle with their breath held. Time goes by. Less than half an hour. Blood moon ancient town, under the blood moonlight. Blue feather, murongxuan, nangonghuang, Junyi and jinfeiyan are still standing, although they are scarred. Their evil spirit is moving, and they are like five invincible war gods. Around the five people, the other five Taoist arrogants were already lying on the ground, wailing constantly. Xuantianzong won a complete victory with one enemy and five enemies! On the competition field, the audience looked at this scene, looked at the standing five people, only felt the surge of emotion, difficult to find their own. When the five people came out of XueYue ancient town and were transported back to XueYue ancient town, there was a huge cheering on the competition field! "Xuantianzong!" "Xuantianzong!" "Xuantianzong..." At the moment, blue feather and others, even if they are tired, are still dazzling and charming. This is the yearning and respect for the strong! In the face of the cheers, blue feather is OK, in addition to some tired face, there is no obvious emotional change. The others are not the same, open arms, enjoy the cheers of the people, accept this belongs to their honor! In particular, Jin Feiyan is constantly waving to the audience, throwing kisses, very excited. At this time, the twelve prefects of the referee stand up slowly, swallow their saliva, and say in a trembling tone: "the fourth ring of group D is over, and the winner is Xuantianzong "Total points Two hundred and fifty! " 250 points! This is the highest score of the fourth ring energy saving! All orthodoxy, except xuantianzong, no one can do it! Because no orthodoxy can force the other five orthodoxy in the group to join hands to deal with them like xuantianzong. "250 points, plus 235 points, a total of 485 points, far more than the other Taoist points, ah, the champion must be xuantianzong!" "Yes, xuantianzong is invincible!" "It''s too fierce. I didn''t expect that this kind of black horse would appear in this competition. I would ride the dust and leave everyone behind." "Xuantianzong has Chu madmen, and these Taoists. I can''t imagine how powerful xuantianzong will be in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 In the fourth ring Festival, the five representatives of xuantianzong swept the five orthodoxy! This feat completely detonated countless audiences. Everyone is shouting the name of xuantianzong, and the Madman of Chu comes to several people. Without saying a word, a spring breeze turns rain skill is over, and the soft spring breeze quickly repairs the injuries of several people. Soon, several people''s tired bodies became intact. This method was palpitating to all the people present. They don''t know how many people are hiding in front of them! "Now, do you want to pay the IOU?" The Madman of Chu looks at Linghu and others. Hearing this, Junyi can''t help but see a bright, "headmaster, did you bet with them again?" "Yes, the Linghu family owners are too enthusiastic. They rush to send me the spirit stone. They can''t accept it." Chu Madman said with a smile. Hearing this, everyone''s lungs were almost blown up. But there was nothing they could do. "How much did you win this time?" Jun Yi asked expectantly. "I''ll calculate. Linghu''s master bet me 100 million yuan, Tiangong''s master 500 million yuan, leifalcon''s 300 million yuan, batisheng''s 300 million yuan, a total of 1.2 billion yuan." Chu Madman light a smile way. When several people heard this, their eyes lit up. The previous 4.5 billion, now 1.2 billion, add up to 5.7 billion, which is a terrible number even for a sage! "I''m afraid the total value of the prizes in the competition is only $2.3 billion. The leader won $5.7 billion in this bet, and his wife is terrified." Nangong Huang swallowed his saliva and said that in the history of xuantianzong, no leader has ever done such a feat. "The leader is not only the youngest leader in the history of xuantianzong, but also the one who can make the most money. It''s so powerful." Junyi is full of admiration. Then, the master of Linghu family and others signed the IOU again under the authority of Chu Madman. This time, not only they but also the sage behind them were trembling with heartache. "If you want to gamble next time, please come to me." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, people almost vomited blood. Next time? Just these two times, they have already lost their vitality. If there is another time, they will have to pay for all the orthodoxy stations. "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s the end of the group stage, and then the semi-finals. It''s two days later." "The four orthodoxy in the semi-finals are group a Bati Shengzu, group B Fengyun mountain, group C Tianwang palace and group D xuantianzong!" On the referee''s bench, the voice of the twelve prefects came. Hearing this, Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "no, these three orthodoxy are not very friendly to xuantianzong. They won''t join hands to deal with us again. It''s really frightening." Having said that, there was no sign of fear on his face. It''s more of a mockery. The relationship between xuantianzong and the three orthodoxy forces, namely, batisheng, tianwanggong and Fenghuangshan, is not very good. Needless to say, Fengyun mountain is the top Kendo orthodoxy of the sky star, and there is always friction. The sage cangwen, who was a member of the imperial family, was forced to break his arm by the madmen of Chu. The young emperor Cangtian was also taught by the madmen of Chu in public. As for the palace of heavenly kings, there is no grudge, but after two gambling, even if there is no grudge, it will be forced to have grudge. The other Daoism lost 120 million spirit stones, but the Tianwang palace lost 1.5 billion and two sacred implements. In addition, all the practice methods in the external Daoism had to be open to the madmen of Chu unconditionally. But who''s to blame? Who made them think about shenhuang. "Madman Chu, I''ll see you in the semi-finals!" Ba Ti clan chief cold hum a, with even if turn round to leave. The leader of Fengyun mountain and the leader of the heavenly king palace also took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, and then left with their own pride. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The tournament is in preparation for the semi-finals. And the four orthodoxy names that participated in the semi-final also quickly spread all over the first city, especially xuantianzong. Nowadays, in the streets of the first city, monks of all sizes are talking about xuantianzong''s strong performance in the competition. Lanyu, nangonghuang and other names are well known to countless people. This day. Blue feather comes out of the cultivation state. Sensing the power in her body, she murmured: "I didn''t expect that the continuous fighting made me touch the later threshold of the venerable." At this time, she was only one step away from breaking through to the later stage of the venerable. After that, you can attack the supreme! With her talent and the cultivation of Chu madmen in recent years, it is estimated that she can compete with Zhunsheng when she reaches the supreme level.Except for blue feather. Nangong Huang and others gained more or less in their struggle with Tianjiao. Apart from other things, the spiritual aspect alone is enough to keep them in a state of bravery and progress in their future practice. Two days. It passed quickly. Familiar admission, familiar cheers. After two days, Chu Madman and others came to the contest again! "Headmaster, you see, the thirteen prefects are back." At this time, Junyi pointed to the referee seat and said. The Madman of Chu looked over. See on the referee seat, that originally because lose to Chu Madman 100 million spirit stone, indignant and leave the seat of 13 Taishou sat on the referee seat again. "Don''t worry." Chu Madman light said. "Well." The Madman of Chu looked around again. Found in addition to participate in the semi-finals of the orthodoxy, the rest of the orthodoxy are also in, should be to see the whole game before leaving. On the referee''s bench, the thirteen prefects got up and said, "everyone, welcome to the semi-final of Tianjiao championship!" "Before the semi-finals, I''d like to explain something. According to the discussions of several of our referees these two days, we have added two points to the original rules of the game." "The first point system will no longer be invalid The audience was in an uproar. Everyone can see who this rule is aimed at. It''s xuantianzong, who has the highest score in several orthodoxy. "Damn, there are no rules." "Why should we cancel the points that people have worked so hard to get? It''s too unfair." "Well, in fact, the organizers can''t help it. Who would have thought that xuantianzong could get so many points? If it''s not cancelled, it''s impossible to compete. Just give the champion to xuantianzong." "So it is." As for the move to abolish the points system, the overlord saints, Fengyun mountain and Tianwang palace have no opinions. They can even say that they support it with both hands and feet. Otherwise, they can''t compete with xuantianzong. "Oh, it''s OK to cancel the points. Anyway, I don''t think it''s meaningful to win it too easily, but you can cancel the points we''ve worked hard for. It''s hard to say without any compensation." Chu Madman toward 13 Taishou light said. "Naturally, in order to compensate, Xuan Tianzong, who has the highest score, can get the right to choose his opponent first in the next semi-finals." Thirteen said. "That is to say, I can choose any orthodoxy as my opponent, right?" "Yes." "The compensation is the same as it is not." The Madman of Chu sneered, and then his eyes swept over the three orthodoxy of Ba Ti Sheng clan one by one. "Then choose the overlord saints." Chu Madman didn''t mean to aim at it. He just chose one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Oh, just in time, I''ll stop you in the semi-finals." The patriarch of Ba Ti clan said after taking a look at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman yawned, "I''ve heard more cruel words. I''d better prove your strength with practical actions." "And there''s one more thing." At this time, thirteen Taishou continued: "in this competition, in order to be fair, put an end to the use of all pills." Hear this, Chu Madman Mou Guang a Leng, "first is to cancel the integral system, and then put an end to the use of pills, do you want my xuantianzong people to tie their hands and heels to your competition?" "Please don''t be angry, leader Chu. It''s all for the sake of fairness. After all, xuantianzong''s elixir is too foul for other players." Thirteen Taishou light way. "Headmaster, even if there is no elixir, we can still win this game, you just wait." Murong Xuan said firmly. "Yes, it''s not fun to win too easily." Nangong Huang also said. They had already decided to take the champion back to xuantianzong as a reward for Chu Madman. So no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will not shrink back. Chu maniac took a deep breath and looked at thirteen guards. He said, "you are the referee, you has the final say." He chose to respect Nangong Huang''s choice. "If you don''t mind, let''s start the game." "This semi-final adopts the system of two wins in three games. Each side of the competition sends three players. Whoever wins two games first will advance to the final." Said the thirteen. The rules of the game are very simple. Soon. The semi-finals began. "Headmaster, let me play the first game." Nangong Huang twisted his neck and said eagerly. "Good." The chumaniac gave me permission. When he comes to the arena, Nangong Huang''s opponent is the son of the Bati holy people, who is a little familiar with the Chu Madman. It was Cangyuan Shengzi he met in the street that day. The eye of insight opens. Chu Madman analyzed the strength of both sides, "Yo, Nangong Huang''s winning rate is as high as 80 percent." He gave a smile. It seems that the so-called sage son of Cangyuan is also a dish chicken. "Come on!" Nangong Huang took out his sword and hooked his finger to Cangyuan Shengzi. "Hum, rampant!" Cang Yuan Sheng Zi roared and saw a black violent air burst out of his body. This is unique to the Ba Ti clan!! Ba ti is one of the three thousand constitutions. Although it is not as good as the top Dao Ti, it has a very high probability of appearing in the saint clan of Ba ti. Almost every conceit can get the Ba ti. This is a very terrible thing, which is also the main reason why the Ba Ti Sheng clan can dominate in the Xuanwu domain. "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" Cangyuan Shengzi knew that nangonghuang''s strength was extraordinary, so he was one of the most powerful sages in the family. With one blow, a torrent of fierce momentum is formed, which carries the Taoist rhyme. The wind and sand, like a black tornado, roar to nangonghuang. In the face of this powerful blow, Nangong Huang didn''t panic. He saw that there was Yin and Yang in his eyes. The power of yin and Yang is open! "Yin Yang divine light, sea tide sword formula!" A wave of yin and Yang revolves, and the endless Taoist rhyme is integrated into his sword Qi. The turbulent sword Qi rushes out like a tide. Under this force, Cangyuan Shengzi''s SAGE method was obviously inferior. At the moment of impact, his fist strength could not move forward any more. On the contrary, he was impacted by the sword Qi and kept retreating. "How can it be!" Cang yuan''s face suddenly changed. However, the power of sword Qi was already in front of him after breaking the fist strength. He quickly urged the power of Ba Ti, and the spirit power mixed with BA ti''s unique black Qi to form a black gold barrier in front of him. Boom, boom, boom! The sword Qi is constantly pounding this barrier! The barrier creaks, cracks appear in less than two breaths, and finally breaks. Under the impact of the sword Qi, Cangyuan Shengzi was blasted back tens of feet. It''s not a big problem, but it''s also a mess. What''s more, nangonghuang took advantage of the victory and did his best even if he gained the upper hand. There is a gap between the two sides in their accomplishments. In addition, Nangong Huang has read the materials of Cangyuan Shengzi before, and he knows the opponent''s moves and weaknesses very well. There is almost no suspense about this battle. Bang! With one sword, Cangyuan Shengzi was blasted out and smashed on the wall of bidouchang. Even if he was a bully, his body was strong, but he had been scarred by nangonghuang''s successive attacks. He fell to the ground, want to prop up the body, but eventually can only reluctantly lie in place, never stand up.Nangong won this battle! "Damn it Bati clan leader was so angry that he smashed his fist on the wall of the observation platform. Most of the walls of the observation platform were directly smashed off by him. His face was as gloomy as water and he said, "how can this happen? Cangyuan''s strength is second only to heaven. Why did he lose so quickly?" "That nangonghuang seems to know Cangyuan''s tricks thoroughly. What''s the matter?" The various practices of the batisheng people are all secret. Cangyuan''s practice is the most top of the family. Even among the batisheng people, there are not many people who can do it. Why does Nangong Huang know his opponent''s tricks and weaknesses? "This xuantianzong is too evil!" A group of orthodox leaders, Tianjiao can''t help muttering. They also saw the strangeness of the war, and then thought that the madmen of Chu could easily see through Li Yin''s flaws. They have a very absurd idea in their mind. Can the Madman of Chu see through their practice and flaws? This kind of ability is too abnormal! They shook their heads and quickly threw out this absurd idea, but they were more afraid of Chu Madman. The semi-finals continue. As Cang yuan lost, if they lost another match, there would be no final, so they immediately sent the strongest Cangtian. Looking at the little emperor of heaven in the battle field, the blue feather eyes beside the Madman of Chu were bright, "young master, let me go to this battle." "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded. Blue feather''s figure leaped down from the observation platform with a flash of white light on his body, and the silver white gorgeous armor had covered his body. A cold and incomparable holy light filled the air, turned into an incomparable mighty pressure and rolled toward the sky. "Hum, young emperor Lanyu, I just want to meet you for a while!" With a cold hum from heaven, there is a purple power hovering on the body, and an overwhelming Taoist rhyme pervading the air, which can compete with the power of blue feather. This is not only the purple blood Ba body, but also one of the top 30 of the three thousand constitution. "Fight Heaven does not say a word, full hand! The purple sword Qi condenses on his fist, and a powerful and unparalleled Taoist rhyme diffuses. When one fist is hit, a purple fist seal is created out of thin air, and it bombards blue feather with indomitable power. In the face of this blow, blue feather looks indifferent, only to see her wand on the ground gently knock, a white shield born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Boom!! The strength of heaven''s fist hit the white shield in front of blue feather. With a loud noise, blue feather was smashed out tens of feet, and the fury swept all over the place, and smoke and dust rose everywhere, blocking people''s sight. Heaven said with a sneer: "even if the supreme is attacked by me, it''s not easy. This is the power of purple blood bully body!" "Blue feather, you are sure to lose this battle!" "I am the strongest young emperor in the world!" People were surprised at the fighting power of heaven, but they didn''t expect that Lanyu, who had been very strong all the time, was blown away by the other side. "It''s worthy of being the strongest young emperor. It''s powerful." "Yes, heaven''s performance in the competition is also very dazzling. He never loses. Maybe he is really better than blue feather." When people talked, the smoke and dust dispersed. Blue feather stood, patted the dust on the armor and said faintly: "the strongest young emperor in the world? Even if you can''t take a slap from the young master, how can you be confident? " Although the white mask was smashed by heaven''s fist, she was undamaged and her armor was still shining. When he heard Lanyu''s words, heaven''s face became extremely gloomy. The purple energy on his body began to stir up, and a violent Taoist rhyme spread out with him as the center. "If you annoy me, it will only make you worse!" The sky roared, then continued to attack. One punch after another. Every punch is powerful and powerful. It is the top Saint method in the overlord Saint family. "Holy light and rain!" Blue feather holding scepter, bright road rhyme burst out! A huge white ball of light formed, from which burst out a rain of light beams, and heaven''s boxing force constantly collided with each other, the void was disturbed by these two forces, constantly turbulent. After one round of attack, just as the sky was ready to build up its strength and launch the second round of attack, blue feather pushed his feet on the ground, and his whole body shot out like a shell, with his Scepter high in his hand. "You want to fight me close?! Stupid Cangtian was interrupted by Cangli, but he didn''t panic. He stepped back and dodged the blow of Lanyu, who took the scepter as a stick. When the scepter hits the ground, the violent force makes the ground sag instantly, and a large amount of earth and rock splashes out with the strong wind. This day, I felt the pain in my abdomen was out of my control. "Who did you say was stupid?" Blue feather looks at the sky light to say. Yuren are brave and good at fighting. Every Yuren is a natural fighter, and blue feather is the best among them. Although the tyrants are also good at fighting, in terms of fighting literacy, heaven is even worse than blue feather. "Damn it Heaven is biting his teeth. Although he has a bully body, Lanyu''s blow just now didn''t hurt him very much, but it made him lose face. His spiritual power surged in his body, and his purple energy burst out. He turned into a huge palm and fell from the sky to blue feather. "Heaven''s hand!" Blue feather is locked by the Tao rhyme of this palm and can''t dodge. See her hand scepter to the sky a top, the magnificent bright way rhyme burst out, will this palm to forcefully block down. "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" The sky erupts again the road rhyme, hits one punch. In one hand, Lan Yu holds the scepter against the palm print, and in the other hand, he gathers the spiritual power in his body and turns it into a white fireball to resist the fist strength. Several streams of energy burst out at the same time, the whole arena was in violent turbulence, and the violent energy storm filled the void. Blue feather, heaven, the battle between them is still going on. They are the two most powerful young emperors in the world. They both have the spirit of xuanhuang emperor and the style of supreme Tao. The fierce fighting between the two men is like the fighting between the two top supreme masters. Every move and move has the great power to make the mountains and rivers turbulent, which is very terrible. Everyone was staring at the battle. The wind, sand, earth and stone are rolling, the void is turbulent, and the sacred and vast Taoist rhyme collides fiercely with the rampant Taoist rhyme "I am the most powerful young emperor! Give me defeat The sky roared and hit with one blow. The purple blood bully was pushed to the extreme by him. All the purple energy around him formed a huge palm and pushed out! This palm, as if holding the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, terror boundless. Purple blood tyrant body vision, heaven''s grip! In the face of the vision of Tao body in front of him, Lanyu''s body radiates endless light, which also urges the Tao body to fight against it. Endless brilliance and big hand boom together, burst out violent sound. The impact of the two visions forms a storm and spreads out. People in the audience feel like they are going to be blown out."What a powerful force." "Is this the scene of the battle of the supreme Tao?" On the observation platform, a group of Tianjiao were staring at the battle. The direction of Tianwang palace. Tianjiao Changao looked at the battle with a dignified face: "no matter who they are, their fighting power is not weaker than mine. They are strong enemies!" Where is xuantianzong. "Headmaster, blue feather looks a little hard." Murong Xuan frowned and said. "Rest assured, Lanyu will win this battle." There is a mysterious road Rune in the depths of Chu Madman''s eyes, flashing one after another, quickly analyzing the winning rate of this battle. Seventy one percent! In this battle, blue feather has a victory rate of more than 70%. In addition, blue feather has already understood the weakness of heaven This battle is done! "Justice of the light!" Blue feather grabs in the void with her bare hands, and a lot of brilliance gathers in her palm, forming a dazzling spear!! The spear burst out! Across the sky, straight to the sky! "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" Heaven will push the purple blood bully body to the extreme and blow out a fist. The fury and incomparable breath will pour out like a torrent and turn into a huge fist seal! Under the blessing of the vision, the two men''s combat power has been greatly blessed, incomparable terror, powerful! The seal of divine spear and fist came out one after another. The strength of white and purple is pounding around. With a click, there was a crack in the huge fist seal. The crack expanded and gradually covered the whole fist seal! Then, the seal was pierced by the White Spear and inserted directly into heaven''s chest. With great power, he flew out and nailed on the wall of the competition field, which made people scream. "Damn it! It hurts "That''s a cruel move!" Heaven was nailed to the wall by the spear, and could not help roaring, "ah, blue feather, I will kill you!" I''ve never been born in front of millions of people, but I''ve never been in a big fight! Even the former Chu Madman didn''t do it. He tried hard to pull out the spear, but the rhyme of the light way contained in it madly destroyed his meridians and body, making it difficult for him to use his spiritual power. No matter what he did, he couldn''t shake half of the spear. "The strongest young emperor? But a joke Blue feather walked to the sky and said indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "This battle, we give up!" Seeing that heaven is nailed to the wall, it seems that if it is not treated in time, it will be life-threatening, and the patriarch can''t sit still. You can lose the game, but heaven can''t die. This is the only supreme body of their overlord saints. Ba Ti clan leader swished down to the competition field, pulled out the spear from heaven, and then glared at blue feather. Blue feather has no fear. With her current fighting power, if she is a quasi saint and a sage doesn''t fight, even an old supreme like the overlord patriarch can''t win her. "The winner, blue feather of xuantianzong!" Said the thirteen. Xuantianzong, advance to the final! Before that, xuantianzong had never been defeated. His brilliant achievements shocked every audience. Next, there is the semi-final between Tianwang palace and Fengyun mountain. Chu Madman and others watched for a while. In the end, it ended with the king''s palace as the winner. "Yes, our final opponent is the heavenly palace." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, he looked to the direction of the heavenly king palace leader, and saw the cold color in each other''s eyes. "Xuantianzong, I''m looking forward to the final tomorrow!" "I think the result will disappoint you." "It looks like you''re going to win." "To be honest, I really don''t think Tianwang Palace''s pride can win us." Chu Madman took a look at a group of Tianjiao in the opponent''s camp, and the overall strength was almost the same as that of the overlord holy clan. Xuantianzong won a lot. "We''ll see." The Lord of the heavenly king palace snorted and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night. A lake on an island above the first city. In the lake, there is a pavilion. A middle-aged man, dressed in black and indifferent, sits in the pavilion with drinks and snacks in front of him, as if waiting for someone. After a while. The void rippled. I saw a man walking slowly in the moonlight. The man''s face was strong and his every move was noble. "I don''t know why you came to me, Zhang Tianwang of the heavenly king palace." The man in black in the pavilion said with a faint smile. The king of heaven is a kind of honorific title for saints in the palace of the king of heaven. Zhang Tianwang is the sage of Tianwang palace. Others generally call him Zhang Sheng. "You should be aware of the progress of the tournament, third chief." "They are responsible for this matter. It has nothing to do with me." The man in black, the third prefect, said with a faint smile. "You are the saint of the first city. You rank third among the thirteen prefects and have a high status. When the first is closed and the second is absent, you are in charge of the first city. It''s much more useful to find you than the thirteen Prefects." Zhang Sheng said. "Sit down." The third prefect reached for a sign. Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, sat in front of him and said faintly, "today I''m looking for you just for one thing. I want to win." "Oh, the opponent of Tianwang palace is xuantianzong, right? Those little guys are really extraordinary. It''s not easy for Tianwang palace to win, but it''s not normal to lose and win in the game?" "I said, the palace wants to win!" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said firmly. "You want me to cheat on you. It''s bad for the reputation of my first city." Said the third prefect. "As far as I know, the third prefect is not a person who values reputation, as long as It''s profitable This is also the reason why Zhang Shenghui, the king of heaven, came to find the three Prefects. If the first city was dominated by the first or the second prefect, he would not come. It''s a pity that now the first prefect is in seclusion, the second is outside, and the third is in charge of the first city. "What kind of benefits?" "It''s said that the third prefect has been looking for the ethereal sky these years." "Do you know the clue to the misty sky?" When the third prefect heard the speech, his eyes lit up. "So it is." "As one of the unknowable places, few people know the exact location of the ethereal sky. How does the heavenly palace know?" "Although the unknowable land is hidden from the world, it is not without any contact with the outside world. Every once in a while, the unknowable land will send its young children to the world." "People call these people The world walks "According to the records of the ancient books, one of the ancestors of the heavenly king''s palace was lucky enough to have a friendship with a man of the ethereal heaven, and even told the heavenly king''s palace about the specific location of the ethereal heaven." Zhang Sheng said slowly. After hearing what he said, the third prefect couldn''t help thinking. He was moved.For some reasons, he has been looking for the ethereal sky all these years, but as an unknowable place, even if he is a saint, it is not so easy to find, so long without any results. Now, the clue about the misty sky is in front of him, and he can''t be unmoved. "Tomorrow''s competition, I will find a way to make the heavenly palace win. I hope Zhang Shengneng will tell me how to go to the ethereal sky." "Naturally, but I''m a little curious. I don''t know why the three princes are so attached to the ethereal sky?" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, asked. "It''s my private business. I won''t tell Zhang Sheng, but I didn''t expect that xuantianzong could put so much pressure on the heavenly king palace that Zhang Sheng would come to me." Three Taishou road. "The Madman of Chu has won the 1.5 billion high-quality spirit stone and two holy implements in our heavenly king palace. In addition, our heavenly king palace will open all the cultivation methods to him. Do you think I can swallow this breath?" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said coldly, as if he felt his emotion. The whole lake was rippling. A fish could not bear the pressure of the sage, and died one after another, floating to the surface. "Chu Madman It''s really hard to find a person who is as proud as Tianjiao in the past 15 years. " Rao Taishou''s three saints can''t help but wonder. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Tianwang Palace''s exchange of ethereal clues, he really didn''t want to offend Chu madmen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The final of the tournament. Many people are looking forward to the battle between xuantianzong and tianwanggong. "Oh, the audience is much more than a few days ago." When the Madman of Chu and others walked into the arena, they could not help but be surprised. At this time, the battle field was full of people, and the sky and the earth were surrounded by people. The number of people was much more than that at the beginning. Everyone is obviously very concerned about the finals. Some people who haven''t seen the first few links have come to watch. "You guys, there''s no more nonsense. Now let''s start the last part of the tournament. It''s still the best of three game system!" "But this time the venue was changed to The secret The thirteen prefect waved his hand and saw a diaphragm and a dozen light screens suddenly appear on the arena. Some of the scenes of the light curtain are desert, some are grottoes, and even some are the smoky swamp "This Vientiane secret place is divided into more than ten different scenes, and the contestants will be sent to these scenes for competition until one side admits defeat or confirms that it is unable to fight again!" "And the final winner is the champion of this competition!" "All the prizes sponsored by SAGE daotong will also be won by him. Now, the competition begins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "If you don''t use such a big arena, what''s the matter with you The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "Madman of Chu, xuantianzong can come to this step, it is rare and valuable, but today, we will decide the champion!" The king of heaven said to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu glanced at him. "The patriarch of the batisheng clan also said that before. As a result, the young emperor of his family was nailed to the wall." "Let''s see." The Lord of the heavenly king''s palace was not angry either. He gave a faint smile and looked as if he had a chance to win. "I think the final is a bit tricky." The Madman of Chu touched his chin, and his eyes swept over the Tianjiao in the Tianwang palace. The eye of insight works. There is no change in these heavenly pride. Their strength is still the same. Compared with Nangong Huang and others, Nangong Huang and others still have a better chance of winning. Where did the palace master come from that day? Thinking of this, Chu Madman looked at the referee. "It''s not going to be a bribe, is it?" "No, is this sage so shameless? And even if they bribe the referees, can they still confuse black and white in full view of the public? " Chu Madman thought to himself. Just as he was thinking, the game had begun. The representative of the first battle of Tianwang palace is Jinnian. "Headmaster, let me go first." Jun Yi light smile way, for the strength of Jinnian, she had seen in the previous competition, she has confidence to surpass each other. Chu Madman compared the information of both sides. If you fight alone, Junyi''s winning rate is more than 80%. After thinking about it, you agree, "be careful." "Good." Junyi nodded and then walked into the arena. She and Jinnian look at each other and walk into the aperture together. When they reappeared, they were already in a spacious underground cave, surrounded by dim candlelight. Jun Yi looked around and found that there was something strange in the stone wall of the cave, like some kind of ore. "Is this some vein?" Junyi thought to herself. At this time, a palm Qi roared from behind her. Junyi has a sword in her hand, and she cuts out a water blue sword Qi with her backhand, which disintegrates her palm Qi, and she also takes advantage of the situation to go back tens of feet. Opposite her, Jinnian, dressed in red, looks at her, with surging Taoist rhymes flowing around her. Raising her hand is another slap. "Is this the sage FA Liuhe palm in the palace of heavenly kings?" Junyi recognized the palm and fought back with a sword. With the long sword waving, the water blue light of the sword seems to turn into an endless wave, which is the sage''s formula of Fa Hai Chao sword. She practised the water property of kendo. This set of sword techniques fit her very well. Her power is even stronger than that of nangonghuang. The endless sword Qi disintegrates the palm Qi. Jinnian''s face suddenly changes. He can''t help but be blown to the stone wall by the sword Qi. "What a powerful sword spirit." Jinnian was shocked. "If you don''t want to suffer, give up." Jun Yi light said. "How is it possible to admit defeat?" Jinnian took out a Guqin and said, "let''s show you how powerful the first Guqin in the palace of Heavenly Kings is." At the moment when she took out the guqin, Junyi had attacked it for the first time, surrounded by sword Qi, just like a tsunami. Jinnian''s face changed and his fingers stirred. The sound of the zither reverberates in the cave, vast and majestic, like the arrival of the emperor, and the whole cave is turbulent. The violent sound smashed the sword Qi around Junyi and drove her back in an instant. The hand holding the sword was shaking gently. "How can it be?" Junyi can''t believe it. She had seen Jinnian''s zither in the competition before, but the power of the other side''s zither was far from the present situation. How can it suddenly enhance so much? Let alone Junyi, Jinnian can''t believe it. "What''s going on?" "Wait..." Jinnian suddenly found something. Looking at the surrounding mountain walls, he was surprised and said, "this is a mine cave. The ore in it is an echo stone." Echo stone, as the name suggests, is a kind of stone that can produce echo. One or two echo stones will not enhance the power of Qin. But now it''s a full echo! Jinnian''s Qinyin can get a huge increase here. I''m afraid it''s easy for her to deal with a supreme one here. "Ha, God helps me!" Jinnian thought that he was lucky, and the place of the competition actually fell here. He quickly stirred the strings with excitement.The Qin sound echoes wildly in this whole echo vein. With the blessing of this vein, it lasts for a long time and its power is doubled! Boom, boom! Wave after wave of piano music is pounding on Junyi like a tide. Even if Junyi tries her best to resist and urge the sword Qi, she still can''t see enough in the face of this kind of power of getting the land and blessing. Soon, Junyi was hit hard. She held the sword tightly, urged her spiritual power to resist the Qin sound, and forced her body to attack, but her consciousness began to blur under the interference of the Qin sound. Arena, observation platform. A surge of Taoist rhyme swept out with anger. Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, looking to the referee, "I need an explanation, why the competition place will have echo veins?" Under the pressure of the Chu Madman, the thirteen prefect only felt that his legs and stomach were a little weak. He said with a stiff head: "Vientiane secret contains many scenes. The competition is randomly selected from these scenes." "You''re telling me that we''re out of luck. The game just happened to draw this ECHO vein randomly?" Chu Madman said coldly. "Headmaster Chu, please be calm. You can''t blame someone else''s referee for your bad luck." The Lord of the Heavenly King Palace said with a faint smile. "If it''s really luck, the master of the Heavenly King Palace should know better than me." The Madman of Chu suppressed his anger. "Headmaster, it''s not good. Junyi can''t hold on any longer." Murong Xuan''s tone is heavy. Junyi in the mine cave, under the influence of Qin Yin, has begun to bleed from her seven orifices. But even so, she still holds on and doesn''t fall down, but everyone can see that she can''t win. "This one, we give up!" The Madman of Chu said coldly to the thirteen Prefects. He can''t take Junyi''s life for a match. "The competition will not be over until the client admits defeat or is sure that she is unconscious and has no resistance ability. Before that, even the leader of Chu has no right to stop the competition." Thirteen Taishou light said, there is a smile in the eyes. He lost Chu Madman so many spirit stone, in the heart to the other party nature is resentful, at this time see the other party eat shriveled, in the heart dark cool. Hum. A sword Qi passed the side of the thirteen prefects, and the referee''s bench was divided into two. The thirteen prefects were scared to the ground by the sudden sword Qi. A chill spread from their back and quickly swept the whole body, as if they had just walked in front of the gate of death. "Don''t make me tear down the first city!" Chu Madman''s eyes were as cold as a sword, looking at the thirteen Prefects. This time, thirteen Taishou dare not say anything more, quickly open the aperture, will Jinnian, Junyi two people to send back to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Junyi and Jinnian are sent back to the arena. Chu Madman quickly came to Junyi, looking at each other''s seven orifices bleeding, fuzzy consciousness can''t help but look deep. He cold of saw a brocade year one eye, make the other party frighten to shiver all over, a can''t help but directly paralyze on the ground. "This is a competition, what do you want to do..." Chu Madman ignored each other and directly used a spring breeze to transform rain, quickly repairing Junyi''s body. "Master, I''m sorry..." Junyi murmured with the help of Chu Madman, but finally she couldn''t support it and fainted. Spring wind and rain can repair the body injury, but the music can''t help causing damage to the body, but also has a huge impact on the mind. For this aspect, the curative effect of spring breeze is not big. Chu Madman hold Junyi, although the other side has fainted, but he still light said: "you have done very well." "Headmaster, how is Junyi?" Murong Xuan, Jin Feiyan and others surrounded. "I just fainted. It''s OK. Feiyan, take her back to rest first." Chu Madman gives Junyi to Jin Feiyan. All around the audience were talking. "Xuantianzong lost?" "The people of xuantianzong actually lost. It''s the first time since the competition started. The people of Tianwang Palace are really powerful." "In fact, it can''t be said to be a loss. It can only be said that Xuan Tianzong was not lucky enough to draw that kind of scene as the competition place." Linghu family and leifalcon people are also watching. Seeing that xuantianzong lost, he couldn''t help laughing. "The people of xuantianzong lost once at last, which greatly pleased the people." "Yes, make them proud." "There are no hundred days for flowers and no thousand days for people. I knew that xuantianzong couldn''t win all the time. He really lost." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Headmaster Chu, you can go to the next game." Heaven king palace Master said, the corner of the mouth can''t help showing a smug smile. "Go on." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Chang Ao, next game, you go up." Chang Ao is the young emperor of the palace of heavenly kings and the most outstanding one among the young generation of the palace of heavenly kings. His strength is no weaker than heaven. It seems that Tianwang palace does not intend to give xuantianzong any chance to turn defeat into victory, but wants to win two games in a row. "Young master, I''ll go for the next one." Blue feather light says. Two wins in three games, one more loss for them is no reason for the champion. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He is more confident in the strength of blue feather. Blue feather and Chang Ao walk into the aperture. This time, the scene is a swamp, surrounded by a thick miasma, not only that, but also contains a very evil, disturbing dark atmosphere. Seems to be aware of blue feather''s holy body of light, these dark gas actually like fire cooking oil as violent fluctuations up. These dark spirits rush to the blue feather who is incompatible with this place. It seems that they want to drive her away from here. And accompanied by the dark gas attack together, and often proud of the road rhyme, that is a kind of surging and domineering atmosphere. It is similar to the Taoist rhyme of the overlord group, but it is more magnificent, just like the emperor above. The blue feather''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the holy and bright body was pushed to the extreme. The Tao body vision turned into ten thousand radiance and burst out, rushing around. Dark gas, often proud of the road rhyme was forced back. But blue feather is not optimistic. All around the dark source of gas is eroding her, often proud in the side of covetous, waiting for the opportunity. He is not in a hurry to attack, obviously made up his mind, want to consume a wave of blue feather first, and then beat each other in a rush. It''s on the field. The Madman of Chu laughed. He was laughed with anger. When people around him heard his laughter, they could not help but feel a little scared. It was a sunny day, but people felt that the air around him was as cold as ice, which made people get goose bumps. "What a randomness." "First, the echo vein, and then the swamp with dark atmosphere. It''s either strengthening the strength of the disciples of the heavenly king palace or weakening the strength of our xuantianzong disciples. What a random thing." The words of Chu Madman are colder and colder. Having said that, he still sat where he was. But the thirteen prefects thought it would be better if the other side were as angry as they were just now. Now the more calm and calm the other person is, the more uneasy his heart will feel. It''s like the tranquility before the storm. On the surface, nothing can be seen, but on the inside, it''s already turbulent and changeable. In the swamp of Vientiane. Lanyu is in a bitter battle. Chang Ao''s strength is not stronger than heaven''s, but with the suppression of the surrounding dark air, Lanyu''s fighting power can not be fully exerted, and has always been at a disadvantage."Trouble." Lanyu frowned slightly. If she went on like this, she would be exhausted by the dark air before she was defeated by Chang Ao. At this point, Lanyu''s spiritual power instantly moved to the extreme, and endless divine light burst out, "burning of light!" The white flame burst out and ignited the dark air. A lot of dark gas was burned up by the burning of light, and the original strong miasma instantly thinned a lot. Seeing this, Chang Ao''s face changed slightly. "I didn''t expect that you would spare no effort to disperse the dark Qi, but the source of the dark here is endless, and it will soon gather again. You are just doing useless work." "Just beat you before the dark here comes together again." Blue feather light says. "Oh, how much spiritual power do you have left to say such a thing?" Chang Ao sneered. "Enough!" Lanyu no longer talks much, but goes all out to attack Changao. The burning of light, the holy light rain, do not move the light fist All kinds of moves are at your fingertips, only attack but not defend! In this way of playing, Chang Ao was suppressed. He had only the power of parry and no chance to fight back. Finally, Lanyu seizes the opportunity to smash the bright Scepter in his hand on Chang Ao''s body, and the huge power bursts out, throwing the other party into the swamp. "Did it work?" Blue feather thought to himself. The supreme can not resist her strike. "Ha ha, what a pity, what a pity." At this time, Chang Ao rushed out of the swamp and saw a black inner armor in his broken clothes. It was the inner armor that blocked most of his power. "Defense of the sacred weapon!" "That''s right. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for this holy weapon, you might have defeated me with that blow." Chang Ao said with a smile, and then he hit it with a fierce fist. The majestic Taoist rhyme broke out, and the blue feather, who had little spiritual power left, was beaten into the swamp. There, there is a very strong dark air. Just for a moment, the dark gas rushes into blue feather''s body, and she can''t resist it. The dark gas rushes into her body and destroys her body. "I won this battle, but xuantianzong lost it!" Chang Ao smiles. And just as he was waiting to be sent out to meet the victory, a white light was flashing in the swamp. Chang Ao''s face changed. "What''s the matter? She can''t have this kind of power because of this strong spiritual power and Taoist rhyme." Boom!! There was a spray in the swamp! A White Spear shot from the swamp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 A White Spear shot from the swamp! The sudden attack makes Chang Ao''s face change greatly. He swings a fist crazily, and the majestic Taoist rhyme breaks out in an instant! But the rhyme of the track was instantly penetrated under the White Spear, and blasted on the inner armor of his chest. Although the inner armor is a holy weapon, the anti shock force produced by the attack of the spear still makes Chang Ao scream. Suddenly, Chang Ao was blown out and fell to the ground. And in the swamp, blue feather slowly flew out. Although it was covered with muddy water, it was still filled with a touch of holy light. "You broke through!" Chang Ao is lying on the ground with an unbelievable face. He saw the situation of blue feather now, unexpectedly broke through in the battle, from the middle to the late stage!! "Thanks to you for driving me into the swamp, a lot of dark gas entered my body, but it caused the reaction of my Taoist body. Originally, I was about to break through, and this kind of stimulation reflected on me a lot." Blue feather light says. Just as the same Chu Madman used high temperature to stimulate the opponent''s body to produce cold current when training Shang Qingxue. Although the dark Qi can suppress the power of light, to some extent, it can also stimulate the growth of the divine light body. Just like the rotation of yin and Yang. Of course, this is a very dangerous attempt. If you are not careful, you may explode and die on the spot. It can only be said that blue feather is very lucky. Blue feather holds the scepter of light, and the inner Tao rhymes flow. The spiritual power converges on the top of the scepter, and it is about to hit Chang Ao. At this time, Chang Ao had been broken by the blow just now. Now he was lying on the ground and it was hard to move. If it goes on all of a sudden, Chang Ao will die! "I give up!" At a time of crisis, Chang Ao shouts and admits defeat. Blue feather put away the scepter, but went to the other side in front of a hard kick out, the other side directly kicked into the swamp. "This foot is kicked by Junyi." Then, they were transported back to the arena. Blue feather face a white, body a soft, almost kneel on the ground. But Chu Madman arrived in time and hugged her. "How''s it going?" "Although I broke through at the last moment, my spiritual power was consumed too much after all, and the last blow consumed all my strength." "Take the pill first and have a good rest." Chu Madman used a spring breeze to transform rain skill, and then fed a pill to each other, let Shang Qingxue take good care of Lanyu. It''s not far away. The face of the Lord of heaven is very ugly. "Hateful, such will lose, that blue feather unexpectedly broke through the realm in the last moment, this luck is also too good." "Damn it, it''s one-to-one." His eyes twinkled and he said to a young man beside him, "next game, Jin Yun, you must win for me." "I see, master." The young man called Jin Yun nodded. Xuantianzong side. Murong Xuan stood up and said, "master, this ice attribute method of Jin Yun''s cultivation, my nine Yang formula is just matched with it. Let me come to this last game. I will never lose." Murongxuan''s eyes twinkled with determination. "Be careful." Chu Madman nodded slightly. The tournament, the final. Murongxuan vs. Jin Yun, king of war, start! They walk into the aperture. As soon as he stepped out of the aperture, Murong Xuan felt a sense of cold sweeping over him. He was in a snowy mountain. This time, the audience booed. The first time can be said to be a coincidence, the second time can be said to be an accident, so there is no way to explain it for the third time. All the scenes of the three competitions are beneficial to the heavenly palace. If there is nothing fishy about it, few people will believe it. "Damn, this is aimed at xuantianzong." "That''s right, it''s definitely dark!" "It''s also called randomness?" "It''s poisonous. Xuantianzong has won by strength. I didn''t expect to be targeted like this in the final." "Alas, it can only be said that xuantianzong is too popular, and he has won more than one billion spirit stones in the palace of heavenly kings. I''m afraid that the palace of heavenly kings can''t swallow this breath, and I don''t know what means to buy the first city." "What''s the point of doing this? It''s better to give the champion to the palace of heavenly kings." "Today''s Tianwang palace has no idea about the champion. What they want is to suppress xuantianzong." There was a lot of talk in the audience. "Damn, the referee is on the other side of the palace." Nangong Huang said indignantly. The other Taoists are also full of indignation. Looking back at the Madman of Chu, he looks calm. It seems that he is not surprised by this scene."The Madman of Chu is really calm." Seeing this, the patriarch of Bati couldn''t help laughing. "How on earth did the palace bribe the referee?" "Not quite right." There are also some Taoist leaders who look at the Madman of Chu and the calm appearance of the other side, and always feel something is wrong. "It''s so calm." The white lotus cult leader took a deep breath and said that as an ally of xuantianzong, the white lotus cult leader knew something about the Madman of Chu. The other side is not the kind of person who suffers losses. Now in the game, he encountered such unfair treatment, how can he still bear it? It''s unreasonable. "This is the Madman of Chu who made a big noise in Murong''s family, merchants and even killed saints. It''s not like the legend." Some of the leaders of the sage orthodoxy shook their heads and said with a smile. "I always feel something bad." Leifalcon clan leader, Linghu family leader and others are looking at each other, they all see the uneasy color in each other''s eyes. It is said that no one knows you better than your enemies. The leader of Linghu''s family, leifalcon''s clan leader, knew more about Chu madmen than the other Taoist leaders. They know very well that the peace of Chu Madman is abnormal now. But guessing is just guessing. Maybe Chu Madman changed his mind? Maybe I''ve been in charge for a few years, and I''ve got a lot of stability? They thought to themselves. Soon, they turned to the game. Murong Xuan and Jin Yun, who are stepping into the snow mountain, confront each other in the distance. Jin Yun says faintly, "this is really a good place." "It''s true that the snow mountain is a good place for you to practice the way of ice attribute. It''s good for you, and I won''t be too boring to win." Murong Xuan takes out the long sword and says lightly. Then, he burst out a very hot Tao rhyme, and the ice and snow around him were melted into a pool of snow water in an instant. His figure burst out and his sword was waving. Despite the influence of the wind and snow, he attacked Jin Yun with all his strength! Under this attack, Jin Yun was suppressed at first, but when he got used to it, he began to use the power of wind and snow to add his own practice method to fight back against Murong Xuan. "Ice crystal storm!" Jin Yun''s spiritual power is surging all over his body, and a cold Taoist rhyme diffuses. He turns into countless ice crystals and blows towards Murong Xuan with the wind and snow. In the face of this blow, Murong Xuan is covered with a layer of red flame. He lets ice crystal cut his body, but his body shape keeps approaching Jin Yun, and the long sword cuts out fiercely. The scorching fire waves melt the wind and snow, and hit Jin Yun and lift him away. "Ma Dan, is this guy dying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Is this guy dying?" Jin Yun looks at Murong Xuan who can''t defend but attack, and his scalp is numb. The strength of the other side is better than that of him, but he has a land profit bonus. According to the truth, he can win the other side. But murongxuan is crazy. Only attack but not defend, just like a pair of desperate appearance. What terrible fighting power can a man who doesn''t want his life break out?! Jin Yun has realized it now. The red flame is flying all over the sky, and the burning sword Qi turns into heat wave, rolling in the ice and snow, which is the only bright color in the ice and snow. In a hand to hand, Murong Xuan''s body has been a lot of ice crystal across the bloodstains, bursts of cold breath, through the wound constantly eroding his body, frozen his four limbs. Opposite him, Jin Yun, who also suffered a lot of injuries, sneered at murongxuan, whose movements became stiff. "The cold air contained in my ice crystal can erode the meridians, flesh and blood, and even freeze the viscera. Now you should be unable to move. I won this battle." Jin Yun said. "It''s too early to say that." Murong Xuan light a smile, see from his body unexpectedly have red flame gush out, quickly melt away the cold in the body. Seeing this, Jin Yun''s pupil shrank slightly. "You''re the guy who let the spirit power burn in your body. You expel the cold in this way, and the flame will also burn your body!" "Madman, are you really going to die?" Murong Xuan showed a touch of pain on his face, but he said with a grin: "Bi Qiling market has been abandoned. Compared with the leader''s training, this kind of pain is nothing. I said I wanted to win!" He burst out and launched the second round of attack. His injury was more serious, but the attack was more and more fierce. The flame was all around him, the sword was trembling in his hand, and the ice and snow could not make him retreat. At this time, murongxuan is like a fire demon coming out of hell. "Hateful, hateful!" Jin Yun is scared in the face of this deadly attack. "Nine Yang formula, seven Yang chop!" Murong Xuan gathers all the spiritual power in his body, and the majestic flame gushes out with him as the center, turning into seven huge fireballs! Like seven suns filled with extremely hot temperature, the whole snow mountain in this force, actually produced an avalanche. Seven suns and sword Qi cut madly towards murongxuan!! "Ice mirror!" Jin Yun roared, and the spirit power surged, and the ice attribute Daoyun burst out instantly. The mixed spirit power turned into a hexagonal ice mirror in front of him! The first fireball smashed on the ice mirror and exploded! Strength swept all directions. The second, the third When the fifth one fell on the ice mirror, the ice mirror finally couldn''t bear it, and cracks appeared, turning into countless ice crystals. The sixth and seventh fireball hit Jin Yun! The burning fire belongs to the sword Qi, which penetrates into Jin Yun''s body and destroys his body madly, making him scream. With a puff, Jin Yun fell to the ground in smoke. And Murong Xuan again after the last move is also exhausted lying on the ground, even move a finger feel difficult. Seeing this, people couldn''t help looking at each other. "What''s that? A draw? " "Can''t we have another match?" "No, you see." In the picture, Murong Xuan, who was unable to get up, slowly got up from the snow and stood still. On the other side, Jin Yun struggled to get up, but in the end, he failed, and his head tilted and fainted. Seeing this, Murong Xuan raised his arm and declared victory! For a moment, there was a huge cheer. "Won! Xuantianzong won "Win at last!" "Ha ha, it''s against the wind "Xuantianzong is powerful!" Beside the Madman of Chu, Nangong Huang, Qin Wushuang and other Taoists were all very excited and almost jumped up with joy. But compared with the excitement of a few people, Chu Madman''s look is very calm, eyes cold, no emotion. He came to the match field and helped Murong Xuan with many scars. "Don''t kill you." Chu Madman didn''t say well. "Ah, I promised the leader to bring back the champion. How can I break my promise?" Murong Xuan chuckled. But as soon as he finished, he couldn''t hold on and lost consciousness. "Well, here''s another one." Chu Madman imposed a spring breeze to transform rain to the other side, then said to Nangong Huang and others: "you go back first."People were quite puzzled. "Don''t we win the prize, headmaster?" "It''s OK. I''ll take it back for you." Chu Madman light smile way. Lan Yu pondered for a while, then said to Nangong Huang and other humanitarians, "let''s go back first. Just give it to the young master." "Well All right It seems that Nangong Huang also had a premonition. Several people left the arena. Not far away, the head of the heavenly king palace was so angry that his mouth was pumping. "Lost, lost!" "How is that possible?" "Even if they have achieved this, they can still lose. How can the xuantianzong disciples be so powerful?" The Lord of the heavenly king palace was very angry, but he had nothing to do. And on the bench. The thirteen prefects also reluctantly announced: "this competition is over. The winner is Xuantianzong The audience cheered. A group of saints and Taoists are shaking their heads and sighing. "In the end, xuantianzong won." "Yes, this clan is amazing. I didn''t expect that there were so many outstanding Tianjiao besides Chu Madman." But soon, they found something wrong. Blue feather, Nangong Huang and others left?! What''s going on? No prize? "The Madman of Chu has not gone yet." They looked at the Madman of Chu in the field and were very confused. On the referee''s bench, the thirteen prefects also said, "headmaster Chu, you won. Why did your disciples leave first?" "They have worked hard. Let them go back to rest first. Let me be the leader to take care of the aftermath for them." "Do you want to help them get the prize? It''s all right The thirteen prefects took out a heaven and earth ring. When he took it and handed it to Chu Madman, he saw a white palm constantly enlarging in front of him, and then directly slapped it on his face. His body could not help flying backwards and smashed into the wall. The Madman of Chu catches the Qiankun ring dropped by the other party and says indifferently: "in addition to receiving the prize, help them by the way Get justice back! " The sudden change made everyone present change color. Chu Madman hit the referee?! The saints and Taoists who were going to leave all stopped. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming Leifalcon clan leader, Linghu family leader and others are in sight. The white lotus cult leader can''t help shaking his head, "I knew that this guy was treated like this, how could he be willing to give up. He must have endured it for a long time, and now it''s just happening. It''s hard for him." On the referee''s bench, the 11 or 12 prefects stood up and stared at Chu Madman angrily. "What do you want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "What do you want to do?" On the referee''s bench, the eleven or twelve prefects stood up and looked at the Madman of Chu angrily. But Chu Madman burst out a cold rhyme of Tao, which swept the whole competition field in an instant, and nearly put the two Taishou on the ground. They were both terrified. You know, they are all supreme. But in front of the Taoist rhymes of Chu madmen, they were suppressed to such a degree that they suddenly felt a little incredible. "You ask me what I want to do?" "Oh, funny." Chu Madman sneered, and then said indifferently: "cancel the integral system, and don''t allow the use of pills. I''ve endured all these." "But you''ve repeatedly challenged the bottom line." "Cheating in front of me openly, using Vientiane to target my xuantianzong people, do you really think I''m blind?" The last line of Chu Madman''s roar made the whole body of Taoist rhyme more and more terrifying. The whole fighting field was shrouded in his anger, and all the leaders of Taoism, Tianjiao, were extremely palpitating. Tian Tian, Chang Ao, Xiao Tianye, Li Yin and so on all trembled and looked at the white figure in disbelief. Just under the pressure, they could not resist and almost fell on the ground. What a terrible existence?! "Is this the real posture of Chu Madman?" "Before he dealt with heaven, he was just making a fuss, just like teasing a mole ant..." Facing the fury of Chu Madman, several referees on the referee only felt that their scalp was about to burst, and they were extremely frightened. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" "I need an account!" Chu Madman tone cold way: "I xuantianzong need the first city an account! I want the first city and the people who bribed you to open the inside story of this competition to the world and apologize to xuantianzong! " Inside the open competition?! Make an apology?! Hearing this, the faces of the heavenly king palace leader and several prefects changed. In fact, many people can see that there is something fishy about it, but even if the world knows it, there is no evidence. It has little impact on the first city. But if it''s open, it''s the heavenly king''s palace. The first city voluntarily confesses and actually hammers this matter, which will have a great impact. The most direct impact is that the reputation of the two major forces is ruined! "Madman Chu, don''t go too far!" "Oh, is that too much? Then I''ll give you another choice. Let me tear down the first city! " Words fall, high altitude suddenly there is a huge pressure coming! Among them, there is also a strong rhyme of sage. It''s the sage. I saw a middle-aged man in black step in the air, his eyes like electricity, looking directly at the Chu maniac humanity: "it''s said that Chu maniac is arrogant. Today I saw that he really deserves his reputation. It''s not enough for xuantianzong to win the competition, but also to tear down my first city. What kind of truth is that?" At the sight of him, the eleven and twelve prefects were very happy. "I''ve seen the three magistrates!" This middle-aged man in black is one of the three magistrates of the first city and one of the three saints of the first city. He is now the master of the family. When the sage appeared, the Madman of Chu was still reluctant. He said in a cold voice, "my Xuantian sect could have won the competition like a bolt from the blue, but you blocked it, causing our disciples to suffer heavy losses, and even nearly lost their lives. Do you think we will be ok if we win?" "It''s too naive, or that sentence, either the first city publicly apologized, or I demolished the first city today!" "Well, well, what a Madman of Chu. He''s so arrogant. I''ll see how you demolished my first city!" The three magistrates laughed angrily and burst out a powerful sage''s authority. This kind of pressure is more terrible than most of the sages that Chu madmen have ever seen, and more than the six step sages of Shang nationality. Seven step sage! The three prefects of the first city are a seven step saint! Chu maniac operation insight of the eye, analyzing the strength of the other side. "That''s a fight." The Chu Madman''s sword came out of its sheath. The sharp sword spirit is rampant in the void, and the audience in the arena dare to stay and leave. This is the fighting power of Saint level! Compared with this, the previous competitions in the World Championships were just small fights. If you continue to stay here, even the existence of the venerable level will not be good. "I''ve long wanted to meet you in person. Come on." Three Taishou light way. He raised his hand and clapped it. A large amount of spiritual power converged and turned into a big milky hand, carrying a strong storm, falling towards the Madman of Chu! The attack was so powerful that the whole fighting field was shaking. On the contrary, the Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and didn''t evade, so he clapped his hand.The golden power surges into a golden hand, and a boundless and vast Buddha light shines on it. Holy Dharma, the great hand print of subduing the devil! Boom!! Two big hands crashing in the air! The Golden Buddha light and the white spirit power are mixed together and spread out as a violent shock wave, impacting the whole arena. The ground is cracked, the sand is blown away, and the wall collapses Frenzied momentum swept, constantly hit the audience, immediately the audience to hit the potholes, a mess. The audience, who had been running away early, could not help but feel a lingering fear when they saw this scene. If they run a step slower, they will be a pool of mashed meat now. The fighting power of Saint level is too terrible for them. "Buddhism practices. Hum, Buddhism stresses compassion, but I don''t think the leader of Chu has learned the essence of Buddhism at all." The third prefect snorted. "I''m not a Buddhist at all, but I know that Buddhists are compassionate and have golden eyes!" The Madman of Chu sat on his knees, and there was a huge Buddha light rushing out of him, showing a golden Buddha in the void. It''s the emperor''s skill, the Buddha''s death curse! Sitting in the void, the golden Giant Buddha suddenly claps his hand slowly towards the three magistrates, and the Buddha light gushes out like a tsunami. Among them, there is a kind of imperial power! In the face of this attack, the third prefect''s face changed slightly, and a terrible rhyme broke out on him, turning into a barrier. But even if he is a seven step sage, it is not enough to see him in front of this palm only by his pure spiritual barrier. With a bang, the psychic barrier is broken instantly!! Under this boundless force, the three prefects were blown out hundreds of feet away directly. The hair that had been put up with hairpin was immediately scattered and looked very embarrassed. A group of orthodox people looked at the Golden Buddha and whispered to themselves. It''s too powerful. A seven step sage flies with one palm! "In today''s Buddhism, there are absolutely few who can do this step. It''s incredible that this madman of Chu has this kind of Buddhism practice, and he has mastered it to this degree." "I heard that some people in Buddhism praised him as a reincarnated living Buddha. Originally, it was just nonsense, but now it seems that this is not unreasonable. Such Buddha light is unheard of." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The Madman of Chu casts the mantra of Buddha''s passing life and retreats the three prefects with one palm. The three Prefects'' shawls were full of shock. He really heard the legend of Chu Madman killing sage, but you know, he is a seven step sage! It''s only one step away from the great sage. Such a sage can''t be compared with ordinary sages. But now, the Madman of Chu pushed him back! And it looks like it''s going to work. "This guy''s fighting power is really terrifying." Although the three princes were thrown back and lost face, they didn''t rush forward to attack in anger. Instead, they were accumulating strength and observing the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman see him like this, sneer a, "how, the seven step sage is timid, even don''t dare to fight?" He dissipates the light of the Buddha, and the Golden Buddha dissipates. "But do you think that will calm my anger? I''ve decided to demolish your first city today! " The Madman of Chu said and looked at the thirteen small islands floating in the sky of the first city. That''s Taishou island. It''s also the place where the thirteen Taishou live. He soared up, turned into a streamer, and quickly swept out of the island in the sky, "let''s tear it down from these islands first!" He''s very fast. It''s almost to the extreme. When the third prefect wanted to stop it, the Madman of Chu had already come to the sky of an island, and a great Taoist rhyme burst out. The earth trembled and the air of terror rose up like a call! Under the guidance of the Taoist rhyme and spiritual power of Chu Madman, these earthly Qi gather in the sky, forming a towering ancient mountain!! "Stop it!" The third prefect roared. But Chu Madman turned a deaf ear and raised his hand to smash down the mountain. Boom!! The fall of the holy mountain makes the void roar and tremble, the wind blows, the whole island trembles madly, and the ground begins to crack The Madman of Chu was able to compete with the sage when he was in the state of veneration. Now, he has reached the state of supremacy! The power of this blow, even the seven step sage like the third prefect, feels terrible! In front of the fallen holy mountain, the third prefect burst out a strong Taoist rhyme. He clapped it with a fierce hand and turned his spiritual power into a big white hand to welcome the holy mountain. In the boom, the landing speed of Shenshan is one of the slowest! The ground at the foot of the third prefect was sunken in an instant. The whole island was shocked and then tilted. "If you want to stop it, can you stop it?" Chu Madman snorted. The spirit power in his body is surging, and the six supreme foundations are blooming! On the surface of his body, there are countless Taoist rhymes flowing. It is the supreme Taoist style that all kinds of ways return to one Taoist style!! This body is very powerful, not only can let Chu Madman urge the power of ten thousand dharmas, but also any Dharma can be strengthened in his hands. The power of Renshan yinjue will be doubled by the blessing of Wanfa guidao, and the terrible holy mountain will smash the white hand! Boom, holy mountain will be three together on the island! At this moment, the boundless earth atmosphere was pounding the whole island. The island with a diameter of tens of miles was smashed, the suspension array was destroyed, and it fell from the high air. Looking at the island, the friar in the first city turned pale and began to run for his life. "Crazy, crazy, this Chu Madman must be crazy. He is fighting with the first city." "Alas, the first city has gone a little too far this time. It''s a good competition for hegemony. They made a mess of it by themselves." "Ma Dan, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but it''s good to provoke that madman. Who can stop this guy?" The friars in the first city looked at the island and said with emotion that they were shocked. These 13 islands have been suspended above the first city for many years, and there has never been any abnormality. But now it was smashed down by a man! It was a great shock to the people of the first city. Boom The island finally fell on the first city, and the smoke and dust swept around like a tsunami. Hundreds of miles around the island were affected, so as many as hundreds of buildings were destroyed. But after Chu Madman smashed an island, he was not satisfied. He made for the second island. All the orthodox people were stunned. "Shit, it''s a big deal." "It''s not enough to smash an island, Madman of Chu. Is he really going to tear down the first city in the world?" Such acts are heinous Leifalcon clan leader, Linghu family leader and others know that Chu Madman is extremely crazy, but unexpectedly, the other party is crazy to this extent. The first city, the first city in the world!There are several saints in the city. Even the top saints like the overlord saints and the heavenly king palace dare not easily fight against them. The madmen of Chu are so good that they begin to demolish the city! The Madman of Chu came over the second island. Here, there''s a Taishou here. After seeing the Madman of Chu smashing an island, the prefect was scared out of his wits. He came to the center of the island and opened an array. Suddenly, a white light shield appeared over the island. "Oh, the array is bound, but can you stop me?" The Madman of Chu gave a cold smile. This time, he didn''t use Renshan yinjue. Instead, he took out the Kunwu sword at his waist and waved it fiercely. A brilliant purple sword light cut across the sky. The sword light, like a meteor, fell on the white mask. Just as the boulder fell into the lake, the surface of the white mask began to fluctuate violently, and the ripples spread wildly. Then, cracks appeared. With a click, the light shield was smashed under the purple sword light, and the irresistible sword light fell on the island. The shock of terror immediately lifted the prefect out, and the hanging array on the island was completely destroyed by this sword. In the roaring sound, another island fell. Without saying a word, Chu Madman went to the next island. At this time, before the Chu Madman''s shanyinjue smashed into the island, fell to the ground of the three Taishou rushed out of the ruins. He came to the Madman of Chu, and without saying a word, he gave full play to the fighting power of his seven step sage. Every punch and every foot has the power to cover mountains and rivers. "Madman of Chu, the first city will never give up with you!" Three Taishou black hair crazy dance, crazy attack Chu Madman. When the Madman of Chu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "never give up? Do you think xuantianzong will stop? " He held Kunwu in his hand and his sword was flying. Even as a saint of seven steps, the three magistrates could not take advantage of this power. "Isn''t it true that Zhang Shengcheng will be destroyed in the first day?" The three prefects suddenly roared. In the direction of the heavenly king palace, a middle-aged man in a splendid golden robe walked out. It was the saint of the heavenly king palace. It was he who bribed the three grand guards to let them do some small moves in the course of the game. Now the Madman of Chu did all these things because of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Madman of Chu, it''s impossible to make a public apology, but the apology can be discussed." Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said lightly. "I''ll screw you!" The Madman of Chu sneered, "you Tianwang palace still owes me xuantianzong a billion high-quality spirit stones, two holy weapons, make amends?! Do you think I can appreciate your apology? " "So it''s not negotiable?" "Yes, either make a public apology and make amends, make public what you have done, and give justice to our xuantianzong disciples, or I will go to your Tianwang palace to play after I demolish the first city!" Chu Madman stands in the air, and says with great arrogance. Hearing his words, Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, and the three Prefects'' faces were as ugly as flies. "Madman of Chu, just for the sake of a few disciples, did you make such a big fuss?" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said. This is also the most puzzling part of the audience. Xuantianzong has won the competition, and several of his disciples are not in any serious trouble except for some injuries. Can Chu Madman make things so big for some inside information in the game? This is crazy. People don''t understand. They have never seen such a leader. Shouldn''t they take the overall situation into consideration and give priority to the development and interests of orthodoxy? But what the Madman of Chu did was totally against the way. For the sake of a few disciples, he rashly broke the skin with the top sages like the first city and the heavenly king palace. This is really too confused?! Even if you want more compensation from the first city and Tianwang palace for this matter, how can xuantianzong benefit from making people apologize publicly? There is no real interest at all. "As for it?" "I''ll tell you now that you don''t care about justice, but in my opinion, it''s bigger than heaven!" "My disciples have been wronged and treated unfairly. Do you think it''s enough to make amends? Impossible! " Chu Madman sonorous powerful said. In his view, a sect that only pays attention to interests can develop, but it will never go far. Murongxuan, nangonghuang and others are the mainstays of xuantianzong''s future. They can''t expose their unfair treatment just because they have a little interest. Even if Nangong Huang and others don''t care. But he can''t! He is the leader of xuantianzong. He has the responsibility and obligation to make a statement for these disciples and get justice back! What''s more, it doesn''t seem to have any practical benefits for Tianwang palace and the first city to apologize publicly, but it can enhance the prestige of xuantianzong, increase the confidence of the disciples, and strengthen their sense of belonging to xuantianzong. These invisible things are the most precious! "Madman of Chu, you are a madman!" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said with a gloomy face. "Crazy? For the sake of my disciples of xuantianzong, what''s wrong with me being crazy! " The Madman of Chu laughs, and a terrible Taoist rhyme erupts in his body, and his palm blows to another island. The third prefect stepped forward, but he was still driven back hundreds of feet. "This Chu Madman''s fighting power is very important. Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, will subdue him with me!" The third prefect said aloud. "Good." Zhang Sheng nodded. They will never do such a thing as to make them publicly apologize, which is enough to discredit them. At present this kind of situation can only subdue Chu Madman first. Even Kill! Thinking of this, they both showed a sense of killing. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu took out the Qingling sword box and saw 365 swords flying out of the box, forming an extremely mysterious sword array. Four seasons sword array! This is a legendary sword array. Its power makes Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, and the third prefect change their faces on the spot. The sword Qi shuttles back and forth around them, sharp and unmatched, and contains the mystery of the rotation of the four seasons. "Prefects, attack the Madman of Chu, disturb his mind, and make him unable to control the sword array." The third prefect said aloud. Only from the rest of the island rushed out a few Taishou. Each of these people has the supreme cultivation, among which there are even the quasi saints who have passed the robbery. Every one of them is the most famous one. The details of the first city are shocking. "Up "Madman of Chu, don''t deceive me. There is no one in the first city!" In addition to the first and second prefects, other prefects poured out, and all kinds of different powerful Taoist rhymes burst out in an instant! The fury of the sky and the void! In the face of the attack, besides fearless, the sword Qi in the body flows, and the four sword Qi turn into four parts to kill! Each of the four bodies held a sword to meet the prefect.Boom, boom, boom The terrible sword Qi broke out from the void and chopped at the princes. You know, the current Chu Madman''s fighting power is almost unimaginable, and his sword spirit is not small. Each of them has the fighting power of quasi Saint level, which can drag down the eunuchs. "What a powerful sword spirit!" "No, the strength under the sage can''t win the separation of Chu Madman. This guy''s means are too powerful." "He can''t attack the Madman of Chu. With the power of his sword array, even the third prefect can''t support him for long." "Damn, is there any way to influence the sword formation?" At this time, a sudden burst of black fist force, blasted on the sword array, actually affected the sword array, opened a gap. The third prefect and the heavenly king Zhang Sheng took the opportunity to rush out of the sword array. "Oh, ask the sage." The Madman of Chu looked not far away. The sage slowly folded his fist. He was the one who just shot. "Madman of Chu, you are too overbearing. Today I will suppress you together with the two saints to let you know that in this world, there is no power to do whatever you want!" Cang asked the sage with awe inspiring righteousness. There was a chill in his eyes. He had an old hatred with the Madman of Chu. Now, the first city of Tianwang palace has joined hands with the Madman of Chu. How can he let this great opportunity go. "Oh, it''s funny that the overlord saints are showing off their power in the Xuanwu area. On the other hand, I''m overbearing." "But it doesn''t matter. Don''t you want to take revenge for your broken arms? This time, I don''t mind cutting off your head as well! " Chu Madman''s eyes said coldly. "Unfortunately, you can''t do it." A sharp howl echoed in the void. A silver white Lei Falcon fell from the sky and turned into a silver haired old man. The old man is very strong and strong, with a fierce breath. He is the saint of the leifalcon clan. "Madman of Chu, you used to kill Lei Ao, the young emperor of Lei Falcon clan. I think it''s necessary to settle this feud with you." Lei Falcon family sage light said. "Tut, I didn''t expect that when I dealt with the first city, Tianwang palace, I led you both out. It''s interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the void and said with a smile: "the saints in the sky don''t have to look at them any more. Who wants to come down and ask for advice? Just show up and let''s have a good fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The chumaniacs are too strong. For many years, these saints have been afraid of death. However, no one has the excuse and courage to go to Chu Madman. Now. Here comes the excuse. The Madman of Chu won the competition and made a havoc in the first city. They can use this excuse to help the third prefect to kill the Madman of Chu. What''s more, the Four Saints of the first city, Tianwang palace, leifalcon clan and batisheng clan joined hands and gave them courage. Why can''t so many saints be a Madman of Chu? Think of this, there are several saints ready to move. Especially those saints and Taoists who have won many Lingshi by Chu Madman. Chu Madman is going to die, they can completely break the debt! "Madman of Chu, originally, it was not easy for you as a descendant to achieve such success, but it was just natural for you not to cultivate your morality and act arrogantly. No wonder we did it." A saint came out of the void. He was the third ancestor of Linghu family, and Linghu family also had a festival with xuantianzong. "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense." The Madman of Chu said. "Hum, it''s easy to break the hard way, Madman of Chu. I can only blame you for doing too much, which makes people angry." Another Saint came forward. This is the saint of Fengyun mountain. He has a bad relationship with xuantianzong. Chu Madman''s eyes calmly swept over the saints, "batisheng clan, leifalcon clan, Linghu family, Fengyun mountain, the first city, Tianwang palace Is there any other saint who wants to trouble me? " The rest of the orthodox sages looked at each other, but no one came forward. Although some people wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the Chu Madman, this matter was risky after all. If it failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. They don''t want to get involved easily. "Elder Chu, I''ll give you a hand!" At this time, the saints of Bailian religion suddenly stood up. Before that, she hesitated. But in the end, she chose to help Chu Madman. Six saints besiege Chu madmen! In the eyes of the public, the Chu Madman did not have any chance to turn defeat into victory, and the Bailian sage''s hand was useless. But after all, bailianjiao and xuantianzong are allies. If she doesn''t stand up, the alliance will come to an end. Her move can be said to be a gamble! Bet Chu Madman has a way to turn the tide, then her move will win a stronger alliance for Bailian religion. "Ha ha, I understand the kindness of Daoyou, but it''s my xuantianzong''s business. Let me solve it by myself!" With that, the Kunwu sword in the hands of the Chu Madman deflected, and the 365 long swords around his body aimed at the six saints. "Come, let me see the ways of the saints." Chu Madman mouth a Yang, no fear. Even from his eyes, people can see a kind of excitement! Crazy! This guy is really crazy! The saints thought to themselves. It''s inconceivable to face the sages with the cultivation under the saints. He would be excited to face the six sages with the cultivation under the saints. This is not a madman, what is it?! In the first city, many monks noticed this scene. One by one, they were all stunned. Face the six sages with one person''s strength! This kind of thing is something they dare not even think about. And those Tianjiao see this scene, the heart is born with a sense of frustration, they understand, just Chu Madman''s this spirit, is they can''t reach. "Madman Chu, how dare he do that?" "It''s a crazy thing to fight against the six sages with the cultivation under the sages. Only the madmen of Chu can do it in the whole world." "This guy, it''s terrible." Countless people looking at the white figure in the sky, only feel that the thin figure has a kind of unreachable great shore! In the crowd. Blue feather, Nangong Huang and others also saw Chu Madman. They looked at the figure with endless fanaticism in their eyes. "Headmaster, is he for us?" Jin Feiyan whispered. "Not bad." Blue feather slightly nodded, "with Childe''s character, he definitely won''t sit by and watch the people around him suffer any unfair treatment." "Master..." There is an unspeakable feeling in Nangong Huang and others. Some are moved, some resentful, some unwilling He was moved by the behavior of the Madman of Chu and resented the shameless act of the sage in the first city, but he was more unwilling. I''m too weak. Can only let Chu Madman for their shelter, if they are more powerful, why let Chu Madman face these?The same is true of blue feather. She had never been as eager for power as she was now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Face the six sages in the sky! Just as he was about to move the sword array, the sage of the Lei Falcon clan took out a black stone and threw it into the air. There was a crackling thunder on the stone, which produced a strong magnetic force. It made it more and more difficult for Chu madmen to control the sword array, and countless swords trembled violently in the air. "Oh, Yuan magnet!" "No, it''s a meta magnet!" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. An ordinary yuan magnet must have a great influence on the sword array. The Shang people used this trick to restrain his sword array before, but now the sage of the Lei Falcon family has only one piece. Don''t say a kilo. I don''t even know if I have a kilo. But the terrible magnetic force is even more terrible than what Chu Madman met in Shang clan before, so this is not an ordinary yuan magnet. is the essence of the meta magnet, the magnet mother. This piece of meta magnet is at least a saint level treasure. "Do you think we''re all ready to do anything?" Lei Falcon family sage light smile way. The rest of the saints were all in sight. "The sword array was restrained, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. Take this opportunity to suppress him!" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said aloud. Linghu SANZU took the lead. The sword is so majestic that it turns the sword into a sword. The sword rattled the void as if it were about to be torn. "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" Cang asked the sage the same hand, a punch, fury into a black fist strength, such as Tianwei come! "Black dragon sword formula!" The saint''s sword finger of Fengyun mountain moves, and a sword Qi turns into a dragon shape, which is rolled out with the frenzied saint''s Taoist rhyme. The three sages join hands to strike, and the power is overwhelming. The sword array of Chu Madman was restrained, but a mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhyme broke out all over his body, which turned into white lotus in the void. It''s the Dharma of the holy king, the pure world of the White Lotus! Bailian contains the ability of supreme defense, which destroys the power of sword Qi and fist one by one, but it is a saint level attack after all. Even if the Madman of Chu tries his best to urge Bailian to clean the world, he still can''t completely resist it. The sword passed through his shoulder, and the strength of his fist hit him on the chest. Chu Madman flew out on the spot and hit the island in the distance. The whole island was shocked. In the smoke and dust everywhere, people quickly looked past. Did it work? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 The island''s smoke and dust seemed to tilt for a while, and everyone looked intently, and saw a figure in white standing in the smoke and dust. Not dead?! "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to solve each other." "If the other side is so easy to solve, it''s not called Chu Madman. We''d better be careful." The eyes of the saints were very solemn. At the same time, there is a sense of absurdity in my heart. They are saints. It''s ridiculous for six saints to join hands to deal with the existence under one saint. I don''t think many people will believe it. In the dust. Chu Madman rubbed his chest, "Tut, the saint''s attack is pain. If it wasn''t for immortality, he almost couldn''t stand up." He gazed at the six saints in the sky. You know, he was just the supreme one. Although he could compete with the saints on the basis of extremely strong foundation, it was hard to face the six saints. "With my current strength, even the holy King''s Dharma, such as Renshan yinjue, can cause limited damage to sages. Only the emperor''s Dharma can suppress these six shameless people." "Chop the sky and pull out the sword. Only with Kunwu sword can I give full play to my power. However, the presence of Yuan magnet mother will affect my performance." "Try the mantra of the dead Buddha." Chu Madman whispered. As he spoke, he took a step. A huge wave of foyidun burst out, and the light of the Buddha soared into the sky, turning into a golden Buddha in the void. The Buddha claps with a distant hand, accompanied by Sanskrit music all over the sky! It was a terrible blow. Seeing this, several saints joined hands to resist. The sword power blows on the palm of the Buddha, and a huge shock wave breaks out. The sea of clouds rolls around. The island under the feet of the Chu Madman vibrates several times, and some of them are about to fall. But Chu maniacs don''t care. On the contrary, he pushed his feet on the ground fiercely, and the power of the mountain exploded, and the whole island trembled even more violently. Floating array of islands, broken! Another island fell from the air. "Damn Chu maniac!" The three prefects were so angry that their faces were twitching. He roared and urged the Holy Spirit to turn into a big white hand with Taoist rhyme, and then roared to the Golden Buddha. But see Chu Madman not retreat not avoid, manipulate the Buddha also with color. A piece of gold and a piece of white, two big hands clapped together, the strength of escape set off a storm in the first city below, countless buildings were destroyed like decay, turned into ruins The big white hand was broken, and the three prefects fell out of hundreds of feet. "You, if you have any means, don''t hide it. It''s hard to deal with Chu maniacs. Try your best." The third prefect said aloud. "Good!" I saw the sage of Lei Falcon yell. He burst out a dazzling thunder light around his body, and his eyes seemed to turn into two luminous beads, blooming with white light. "Thunder of Yangyan!" With a loud shout, the sage of the leifalcon family blows a blow, and the fierce white thunder smashes the Golden Buddha with a white flame. From the thunder, Chu Madman felt a threat. "Does the thunder of Yang Yan blend with the thunder of Yang Yan of different fire?" The Madman of Chu had a deep insight into the ability of the sage of Lei Falcon clan and the essence of Yang Yan Lei. He urged the Buddha to give a slap. With a bang, the palm of the ancient Buddha vibrated violently, and cracks appeared under the attack of the thunder of Yang Yan. "It''s not enough. Take me again." "Dragon and tiger!" The saint of Fengyun mountain appeared with his left and right hands, as if he had turned into two peerless swords, and his powerful sword spirit burst out. The sword Qi interweaves, turns into a dragon and a tiger, and rushes out! The power of supremacy smashed on the Golden Buddha, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the vast Buddha, while the rest of the saints saw it and took action one after another, and terrorist forces broke out one after another! Under the attack of the six sages, even if the power of the Tathagata''s death mantra is peerless, it still can''t stop, and it turns into a golden spot to dissipate! At the moment when the Great Buddha was disintegrated, the Buddhist light around the Madman of Chu disappeared and was replaced by a powerful evil spirit! From Buddha to evil spirit, only in a moment! In this evil spirit, the whole world is shaking. Even saints have palpitations. "This is the invincible body of Tiansha!" A sage who had paid attention to the first battle of Shang nationality said solemnly. Then, the evil spirit of all over the sky turned into a black figure behind the Madman of Chu. There was an earth shaking battle roar in the void, which showed a sense of invincible and terrifying war spirit!! "It''s a heavenly evil! The divine power of the immortal body"No, not yet." After the Madman of Chu urged the immortal body, there appeared countless Taoist rhymes, such as Buddhism, sword, boxing, gun, five elements, yin and Yang It''s all kinds of Taoist rhymes in this world. At this moment, the Madman of Chu seems to incarnate the Taoist ancestor. Countless Taoist rhymes melt in his body and turn into a powerful force of ten thousand methods, which echoes with the immortal body of Tiansha. "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, open!" Qinglian sword song, Jiutian sword prison, Tiandao sword, and the three main body visions that belong to the exquisite heart of Jiuqiao sword are all opened! The six supreme foundations of Chu maniac''s human body release endless divine light, and the pure and ultimate spiritual power surges in his meridians, making a roaring sound like the tide. In addition to the power of the three supreme Taoists, the Chu Madman''s power was as powerful as a supreme God King! All the friars looked up at the Madman of Chu with a look of great shock. "Is this the real posture of Chu Madman?" "It''s a terrible power. How many Taoist styles are there? It''s incredible." "His body seems to contain endless Taoist rhymes. Is it the third highest Taoist style in the world Everyone was shocked. In a restaurant, an old man in cloth clothes looked at the Madman of Chu in the sky and said, "there are four Taoist styles, one top style and three supreme styles. They are indeed the biggest anomaly in all ages, abnormal." In the face of the Madman of Chu who showed his heyday, the six sages were dignified, but they were not too shocked. As early as in the battle of the Shang clan, the fact that the madmen of Chu had three kinds of supreme Taoist styles was well known to many saints. They dared to face the madmen of Chu, and naturally expected this situation. "Everyone, do your best!" "If we don''t get rid of this son, we and even future generations will live in the shadow of this man for 10000 years from now on!" Linghu SANZU said, it''s not wrong for a person to be excellent, but if he is too good, it becomes a sin. The excellence of Chu Madman has made the saints feel scared and even scared. They can''t imagine, give Chu Madman some more years, the other party will grow to what kind of situation. At that time, they may only live in the shadow of this person all their lives, and their descendants may never come out again! Yes. Chu Madman''s existence itself, has become a sin! Saints can''t tolerate it. It''s the biggest sin in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Nine orifices exquisite sword heart, Tiansha invincible body, Wanfa Guiyi Dao body, three supreme Dao bodies work together, Chu Madman''s fighting power shocked the six saints on the scene, making them have to concentrate on guard! "Chop!" Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and a huge sword shadow condenses. The sword Qi is cut out, and the overwhelming sword Qi is aimed at Linghu SANZU! The power of this blow made his pupils shrink slightly, and he cut out a sword with all his strength. But under the power of this sword, he was still cut out, and there was a huge bloodstain on the saint''s body. "Don''t be wild!" Three Taishou step forward, a rhyme flow, see his body more than a white armor. This is a set of Sacred Armor. The third prefect almost didn''t use it at ordinary times, but he didn''t have to use it when facing such a fierce opponent as Chu Madman! The white armor covered his body, and the three prefects rushed up to meet the Chu Madman, clapping one hand after another. The Madman of Chu hit it with a fist, and the fierce evil spirit mixed with the power of all kinds of methods formed a huge fist seal, which directly smashed the three prefects away! With this fist, ordinary saints will be killed easily, but the three grand princes are protected by holy vessels and have not been hurt. "I''ll hold him down. You''ll try to kill him!" The third prefect said aloud and rushed to the Madman of Chu again. He was originally a seven step saint. At this time, with the blessing of the holy instrument, he was beyond the limit of ordinary saints and close to the level of great saints. Chu Madman''s Tiansha Dharma phase and three Taishou''s Daoyun palmprint were blasted together one after another, and the power of escape destroyed two islands. The third prefect was angry and anxious. He was so angry that five of the thirteen islands had been destroyed by the Madman of Chu. He was so anxious that if he couldn''t control the Madman of Chu any more, I''m afraid the first city would really be demolished by this guy. "Thunder of Yangyan!" "Dragon and tiger!" "Liu He Zhang!" "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" In addition to Linghu SANZU, who was killed by the Chu Madman, the other four saints attacked the Chu Madman at the same time when the three prefects were holding him down, and all kinds of powerful sage Dharma bombarded the Chu Madman. Under this kind of great power, Chu Madman''s Tiansha Dharma vibrated one after another, and Tao body vision began to disintegrate. But this kind of circumstance, Chu Madman is not afraid at all, the color of excitement in the eye is more and more thick instead, "come on!! I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. What else can I do with it? " Perhaps Chu Madman''s body has the factor of belligerence, otherwise these years also won''t make the whole sky star turn upside down. At this time, he seems to have fallen into the disadvantage, but his fighting spirit has not decreased at all. On the contrary, the Vietnam War is getting fiercer and fiercer! In this state, the invincible body of Tiansha, which was born for fighting, was brought into full play! The evil spirit of the heavenly evil Dharma prime minister is becoming more and more fierce. With the blessing of all Dharma powers, the five sages can''t suppress it! Hum!! At this time, a sword light burst out of the void! The shadow of the sword pierced through the air and stabbed at the Madman of Chu. Unexpectedly, it passed through the Dharma phase of Tiansha and fell on the Madman of Chu. "That''s Linghu''s heart killing sword!" "Kill people and kill the heart, the sword of killing the heart that is specially aimed at the heart of Tao!" In the distance, the third ancestor of Linghu, who was cut by a sword, breathlessly looked at the Madman of Chu who was stabbed by his own sword, with a happy face. "It''s a success!" Zhuxinjian is a unique skill of Linghu family. This sword specially knocks at the heart. If the heart of Tao is not firm enough, people will be influenced by it, and even fall into the illusion of demons! Zhuxinjian is also known as one of the most difficult sword moves in the sky, and is the most powerful move of Linghu family! "I want to punish you with my sword?" At this time, the Madman of Chu, who killed the sword in his body, suddenly sneered. He was not affected at all! You know, he has the heart of rock, even the heart sword urged by Linghu''s third ancestor can''t help him. "Cut you first!" Because of the influence of the magnet mother of Yuan Dynasty, Chu Madman didn''t use Kunwu sword. Instead, his sword finger coagulated and released a sword Qi. Although there is no Kunwu, the sword power is enough to kill the sage! Linghu''s third ancestor, who had already suffered a heavy blow and then spared no effort to urge zhuxinjian, could hardly resist this sword. "Help me!" Linghu SANZU screamed in horror. Zhang shengmeng, the king of heaven, came to him, roared and clapped his hand, and the power of sweeping Liuhe broke out! Palm Qi and sword Qi collide with each other, and the fury will lift Zhang Sheng and Linghu SANZU out. "Oh, it was a fluke." Zhang SANZU said that he didn''t expect to be able to save people so quickly. "Is it the dark red mist?"The Madman of Chu noticed that the dark red mist was coming out of Zhang Sheng''s body, while the breath of the other side was rising. The eye of insight works. "Zhang Sheng, the heavenly king, is a seven step sage. The opponent is burning a drop of the holy King''s blood essence, and his strength is rising continuously..." Feedback from the insight eye appears in the field of vision. Holy King''s blood essence. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed a touch suddenly, and at this time, not far away also broke out a very terrible breath. Cang asked the sage to take out a whole bottle of pills and Gulu Gulu took them. The power of Ba Ti was upgraded to a higher level! "Cang Wen, a five step sage of cultivation, takes some substance that can stimulate hegemonism, and his strength continues to rise..." "It seems that I''m going to do my best." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. As Cang asked the sage, Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, opened the cards, and the other saints also took out their cards. The saint of Fengyun mountain took out a sword. It was a wooden sword, but it contained a terrible sword rhyme. The sage of Lei Falcon clan used some secret method to upgrade his power of Yang Yan thunder to a higher level. With the opening of their own cards, a few saints once again rushed to the Madman of Chu, this time the offensive was more terrible. "Chop!" Fengyun mountain sage with a wooden sword cut out, a gray figure appeared in the void, toward the Chu Madman cut out a sword. The Dao rhyme contained in this sword is beyond the limit of ordinary saints, and the fury of the sword is cut on the Dharma phase of Tiansha. In the blink of an eye, a large number of cracks appeared in Tiansha FA phase. "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" "Liu He Zhang!" Cang asked the sage, and Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, joined hands to strike a blow. The fist strength and palm Qi contains an incomparably majestic Taoist rhyme, which instantly breaks the damaged Tiansha Dharma into countless black Qi. "Thunder of Yangyan, thundering sky!" The sage of the leifalcon clan urges the thunder, and the thunder with white flame is instantly on the Madman of Chu. The three main body vision of the nine orifices'' exquisite sword heart dissipates with his injury. And the third prefect also seized the opportunity to blow out the Chu Madman completely. Bang Bang Chu Madman''s body flies upside down like a shell, smashes dozens of buildings one after another, and then falls to the ground, smashing a huge hole, which spreads like a cobweb of cracks. "It should have been a success this time." Cang asked the sage to look at the pit and said. Even a great saint can''t stand such an attack. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he should die. Everyone thought. But when the smoke and dust dispersed, people could not help but shrink their pupils! The Chu Madman was standing in the pit, his jade crown was broken, and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders, flying with the wind. But apart from that, he didn''t seem to have any injuries! As if the attack of the saints had no effect on him! "You''ve done your best to lift the cards, so now it''s my turn to play the cards!" Chu Madman flicked his sleeve, a dark Guqin suspended in front of him, "everyone, listen to me play a song!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Listen to me, everyone The Madman of Chu said indifferently that the Guqin of the winding beam was horizontal in front of his chest. Seeing his gesture, people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "What! He''s all right "Is this guy not going to die?" "Guqin? Can''t he They were shocked that Chu Madman could not be harmed by their attack. At the same time, they were also puzzled that Chu Madman was good at Qin Dao. "Play the devil, go on!" The third prefect gave a cold hum. At this time, I saw Chu Madman pinching the string, pulling and releasing it, and a clanging sound accompanied by a vast spread of Tao rhyme! At this moment, the three prefects and others could not help shivering. "The first song of eight sounds of gods and demons, the vast world!" The Madman of Chu stirred the strings with his fingers, and the vast and boundless Taoist rhyme, with spiritual power, turned into the sound of Qin, reverberated between heaven and earth. The three prefects only felt that their mind was violently impacted, and the world around them was exerting a pressure on them. Their Dao rhyme was suppressed under the Qin sound!! Compared with the vast world, their Daoyun is not worth mentioning! Everyone was shocked. It''s the first time they''ve seen such music and rhyme. "It''s a terrible piano sound. He has such means." "It''s as if the Qin rhyme has been suppressed in his field." "Cut him off quickly!" The saints want to attack. As soon as the tune turns, it''s like a shower, like a gust of wind, and the frenzied music carries a more terrifying Taoist rhyme! "The second song of eight sounds of gods and demons, full of storm in the city!" The sound of Qin turns into wind blade and rain sword, which washes out! The Taoist rhymes of the saints were originally suppressed by the Qin music, but now they are attacked by the wind blade and the rain sword, and they are in a mess. "Damn it!" With the holy armor on his body, the three princes rushed to the Madman of Chu with the wind blade and sword rain. As he approached, he suddenly gathered all his spiritual power and turned into a big white hand, trying to interrupt the music of the Madman of Chu. But see Chu Madman pull up a string, majestic spiritual power mixed into the rhyme, "the third song of eight sounds of gods and demons, Huang Zhong Da Lu!" A clank, string sound, sound like a bell, a huge sound burst instantly, turned into a terrible impact, tore up the white hand, and hit the three eunuchs. With a bang, Rao was guarded by the holy weapon, but he was still blasted out in front of this terrible sound wave, and the huge anti shock force impacted his four limbs and six viscera! Poof The third prefect couldn''t help vomiting blood! "What a terrible sound Not far away, an old man with white hair was shocked. This old man is a saint of tianyinzong. Tianyinzong is the Taoist school who is the best at attacking music in the world, and this saint is a rare master of Qin and Taoism. But now when he saw the eight sounds of the gods and demons of the Madman of Chu, he just felt that his Qin sound was nothing compared with it! It''s so terrible! This is not the music of the world at all! After the three princes fly away, the sound of the piano of the Madman of Chu changes again. Vaguely, people seem to hear the sound of the golden dagger coming from all directions, as if they are in the battlefield of gods and demons! "The fourth song of eight sounds of gods and demons, ambush on all sides!" Zheng Zheng The sound of the zither reverberates in the sky and the earth, and the sound of the golden and iron horses is heard all the time. The terrible rhyme of Tao is pounding several saints like a wave. Their mind and body are suffering from the music. The sharp blade made of Qinyin is rampant in heaven and earth. Linghu SANZU, who had been seriously injured, can no longer bear it. He was beheaded by the sharp blade on the spot, and even the Holy Spirit could not escape. "Sage!" The master of Linghu''s family saw this and roared sadly. There were only two saints in Linghu''s family. It was a huge blow to die either of them. "Liu He Zhang!" "Thunder of Yangyan!" The sages on the scene urged them to attack the Madman of Chu. However, these attacks had been disintegrated by the Qin music before they approached. They could not be separated from the Chu madmen at all. On the contrary, they were injured one after another in the Qin music and Tao rhyme, even the body of the sage could not last long. "Madman of Chu, stop it "We have something to discuss." Several sages said quickly. However, Chu Madman turned a deaf ear and played the zither music on his own, with the rich zither rhyme spreading around him. The spirit power of thousands of miles is disturbed by the Qin sound, and it is restless. Many monks felt palpitations when they saw this."It''s terrible. The six sages can''t do anything with the sound of the zither. It''s really terrible." "What kind of music is that?" Among them, the friars of tianyinzong were the most shocked. Compared with other monks, they could feel the terror power contained in the music of Chu Madman. "I''m afraid he didn''t even show one or two tenths of his ability when he was fighting on the street that day." Snow Fairy looking at Chu Madman palpitation said. Even the most brilliant method of killing music in tianyinzong is still not worth mentioning compared with Chu Madman. Boom!! At this time, a small island suspended in the air suddenly burst out a terrible rhyme, and a palm force came across the air! The strength of the palm is like a flood, making the void roar. And the goal is Chu Madman! "Oh, another saint!" Chu Madman''s eyebrows are slightly picked, the strings are pulled, and the third song of the gods and demons, Huang Zhong Da Lu, breaks out. The sound of Qin and the strength of palm collide with each other, and the strength spread out is like a storm, and everything around is destroyed like decay. Even the saints were thrown out on the spot. The Madman of Chu was also ten feet backward. All of a sudden, the strength of his palm interrupted his music, which made all the saints feel relieved. They all felt like they were doomed for the rest of their lives. Look at the source of Qi. I saw a man walking out of the island. He was an old man in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face. He stepped out and crossed thousands of feet, came to the front of the crowd, looking at the Chu Madman like a torch. "What do you want to do when you make trouble in my first city?" "Tear you down." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the old man''s face sank. "There is no hatred for no reason. Please speak up." "Well, you don''t seem to know." Chu Madman looked at the old man unexpectedly. Then, he colluded with the first city and the palace of heavenly kings, and said something about xuantianzong in the competition. After listening, the old man was stunned. He had a strange look at the Madman of Chu. Just for a few disciples, the first city will be demolished. Where on earth is this madman coming from! He also glared at the three magistrates not far away. "I entrusted the first city to you. I didn''t expect you to make such a big trouble for me. Hum, I''ll settle with you when this matter is over." "It''s my poor management that disturbs the Lord of the city." This old man is the Lord of the first city and the first of the Thirteen! Originally, he was closed, but the Madman of Chu was so noisy that he had to go out ahead of time. Otherwise, the first city will be demolished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Headmaster Chu, it''s really wrong for our first city to do this thing. Well, I can give xuantianzong 500 million high-quality spirit stone compensation. What do you think?" Said the first prefect. Hearing what he said, people were slightly shocked. If you open your mouth, you will be compensated by 500 million high-quality Lingshi. This first city is really a big business. "Yes." Chu Madman slightly nodded, "in addition, the public apology, I hope you can arrange as soon as possible." Hearing this, the first prefect pondered for a while and said, "headmaster of Chu, the 500 million high-quality spirit stone is also a huge sum of money for a sage. I hope you can take it as soon as it''s good." "What do you mean?" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. "Please don''t mention the public apology. The 500 million spirit stone is the biggest concession of the first city." The first prefect said lightly. "I see." Chu Madman faint smile. Hearing this, they were stunned. Is this Chu Madman going to stop like this? But if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of 500 million spirit stones. It''s not impossible for the other party to stop because of such great benefits. However, the Chu Madman stopped, but the saints didn''t feel relieved, but felt extremely depressed. None of the six sages could suppress the Madman of Chu, and they even let the other party cut off one. On the contrary, there was nothing wrong with the Madman of Chu, and they got the compensation of 500 million spirit stones. After the war, they lost face. "It''s very good that the leader of Chu can focus on the overall situation." The first prefect nodded slightly. But then there was a look of consternation on his face. I saw the Madman of Chu opposite him, hanging around the beam guqin, ten fingers on the string, light said: "please hand it." Hearing this, they took a breath. Chu Madman, there is no plan to stop!! He just wants to fight with the first city to the end! He either apologizes publicly or demolishes the first city. Besides, he doesn''t make any concessions!! Looking at the Madman of Chu who never retreated, the first prefect''s face was very gloomy. "Leader of Chu, there are a lot of 500 million high-quality spirit stones. Why do you have to fight to the end on this matter?" "Do you think xuantianzong looks like a stone without spirit?" Chu Madman light way. Are you kidding? I only want to expose this matter with 500 million spirit stones?! He won five and a half billion spirit stones from 15 saints in just two bets. Will he still lack these 500 million spirit stones? "It seems that leader Chu and I are destined to fight today." The first Taishou said coldly. "If you don''t fight, apologize." "Hum, the scandal is ahead of us. We have no eyes. If the leader of Chu has any good or bad, I will not be responsible for the first city." The first prefect was also infuriated by Chu madmen. "Oh, Lord, you can have a try!" Chu Madman said, he is now the third weight of immortal body, even if standing still, the other party may not kill him. "Arrogant younger generation, I''ll show you what it is that there are people out there, and there are days out there!" The first prefect said in a cold voice, and suddenly burst out a very strong sage rhyme. Compared with the other sages, the rhyme is stronger. Even the Madman of Chu was forced to retreat for several Zhang. The rest of the saints changed their faces. "This breath is Great sage "The Lord of the first city is already a great saint!" "Among all the sages in the Ming Dynasty, few of them have great sages. The first city Lord has hidden them deep enough." The crowd was surprised, but the Madman of Chu had no fear. As early as when the first prefect appeared, he had already observed his opponent''s accomplishments. If he dared to fight again, he would naturally have something to rely on. He played Hengqin in front of him and said faintly: "the first four songs of the eight tones of the gods and demons have already made the six saints helpless. Do you dare to listen to the last four songs?" "Please The first prefect stood up with his hands down. Things have come to this point, he has no way back! Zheng! The sound of the piano resounds. The boundless meaning of heaven and earth ran over to the first prefect, and then there were countless sharp blades swept out of the Qin music! Boom!! A wave of terror rushed to the first prefect. The world is vast, the city is full of wind and rain, Huang zhongdalu! The first three pieces of the eight tones of gods and demons were played one by one. I saw the first prefect step out, and the Taoist rhyme of the sage level on his body turned into an invisible mask around him! The boundless meaning can''t affect him. The sharp blade of the zither sound hits on the hood, just rippling on it. When the sound wave of the third song Huang Zhong and Da Lu came, the first prefect raised his hand, and a terrible spiritual power burst out from the palm of his hand.With a bang, the void burst, and the waves swept tens of miles. Stand still in the first place! The rest of the saints could not help but marvel. "The great sage is worthy of being the great sage. It''s really powerful." "Yes, the music of the Madman of Chu makes us helpless, but we can''t do anything about it. There is only one word difference between the sage and the great sage, but the difference in combat power is just like the difference between clouds and mud." "Hum, no matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, how can he compete with the great sage?" Cang asked the sage with a cold hum. But in not far away Chu Madman, he ten fingers plucked string, did not care about his attack, had no effect on the first Taishou. There are countless Taoist rhymes flowing around him, and an incomparably mysterious power of all dharmas is bestowed on the Qin sound and Taoist rhymes. It is the unity of all laws! With the blessing of Taoist style, the piano sound of Chu Madman is stronger. Suddenly, there is the sound of the golden horse between heaven and earth. It seems that it has turned into an ancient battlefield. It is the fourth song of the gods and demons that ambushes all sides! This Qin sound has the function of disturbing the spirit. The first prefect''s mind slightly coagulates, firmly guards the Taoist heart, and then sweeps toward the Madman of Chu. When he raised his hand, it was a great strength. But see Chu Madman tune fierce rise, a just fierce unparalleled Qin sound road rhyme seems to carry thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, burst out! "The fifth song of eight sounds of gods and demons, swallowing thousands of miles of Qi!" The sound of the majestic zither burst out and shocked the world. The strength of the first prefect''s palm was smashed! But he himself was also shaken back by this wave after wave of piano music, and his face changed slightly because of his powerful power. "What a terrible sound." The first prefect looked upright, and his spiritual power was surging wildly, forming a very tough spiritual barrier around him! The barrier resisted the attack of Qinyin, and then the palm of the first prefect turned to the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth converged towards his palm, and then formed a huge aura vortex with a diameter of 100 Zhang. "Gather spirit to strike!" The first prefect smashed the aura whirlpool out. The whirlpool carries a terrible power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Before the breath arrives, the Madman of Chu feels a great pressure. "The sixth song of eight sounds of gods and demons, the waves beat on the shore!" Chu Madman a low drink, Qin sound resounding, void issued a tsunami like sound, and in this Qin sound, void in the boom of vibration. The sound of Qin and the power of Zhang Qi collide with each other. The sound of explosion comes out with a terrible wave. The clouds are rolling and breaking, and even the saints can''t help regressing. Poof At this time, Chu Madman could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Poof Chu Madman couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The impact of the attack of the magic Bayin and the great sage caused him a certain amount of backfire, and the injury was inevitable. At that moment, at least half of his internal organs were injured, but when he finished spitting blood, this small injury was cured by the immortal body, so he didn''t panic at all. It''s just that other people don''t think so. "Madman Chu, it''s amazing that you can do this step with your accomplishments. Stop it." The first prefect said lightly. In fact, he also wanted to kill the Madman of Chu here. But after a measure, he gave up the idea. It''s not that he''s afraid of Chu maniacs. It''s him. He''s not sure to kill the Madman of Chu! He was shocked by the strength of the young man. He even felt that he could not stop him if he wanted to leave. "Stop it? How could it be "Madman Chu, do you really want to die? Just for a few disciples, is it worth it? " The first prefect could not understand Chu Madman''s persistence at all. "Oh, what nonsense? You seem to be able to kill me. There are still the last two songs in the eight tones of gods and demons. Do you dare to listen to them?" "Madman of Chu, it''s easy to break the hard road!" "Dare, or dare not?" Chu Madman looked at each other calmly. The first prefect was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He felt that he was just casting pearls before swine. How could this man not understand human words? "Please The first prefect took a deep breath and said. Chu Madman fingertips across the string, eight sounds of gods and demons, a total of eight songs, but his cultivation can only pop up the first six. The last two songs are too difficult. But a few days ago, he had no choice. But now it''s different. "Nine death burning blood skill, enlighten me!" A terrible wave broke out on the Madman of Chu, and a burst of bloody flames suddenly appeared on his body surface. This flame is permeated with extremely strong life essence, and with the flame burning, the breath of Chu Madman is improving madly. When some saints saw the bloody flame, their faces suddenly became a little suspicious, "is this, is this difficult..." "Nine death burning blood skill!" A sage bit his teeth and said in a trembling tone. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a thick color of inconceivable in his eyes. Nine death burning blood skill!! The saints who heard this name were all pale with fright, because this skill is so famous among the saints. In the past, the fact that an ordinary sage killed the great sage with this skill was clearly written in the classics. But they are more aware of the side effects of this skill. "Burning blood yuan in exchange for cultivation is just like a suicide skill. No one dares to use it even if it is powerful!" "Crazy, crazy..." "Chu Madman, you are a madman!" Several saints could not help but panic. At this point, they can not help but grow a fear. They did not expect that Chu madmen would do such crazy things for the sake of justice. Even the nine death burning blood skill was used. As long as I knew this, they didn''t dare to come out to find the trouble of Chu Madman. Who knows if this guy will burn out the blood yuan and lead them to die together. The most important thing is that Chu Madman has this ability! Before using the nine death burning blood skill, he could suppress the six saints with his own strength. After using the nine death burning blood skill, even if the great saints stopped him, it would not be difficult to kill them. Even the first prefect was confused. For the sake of a few disciples, can we achieve this? I don''t even want my life?! Crazy!! This guy is absolutely a lunatic! "Lord, are you ready?" Chu Madman light said. There was a trace of pain in his eyes. Burning blood yuan, this is definitely not a wonderful thing, that kind of intense pain is enough to make an ordinary person howl unceasingly. Although Chu Madman has immortal body, Xueyuan will recover after being burned, which can be called endless. But the pain is real. "Madman of Chu, why on earth do you want to do this?" "No need to say more." The Madman of Chu put his fingers on the string. The surging spiritual power in the body rushed out, and before the sound of the Qin, the Taoist rhyme of the eight tones of the gods and Demons had spread out first. The first governor''s face is more dignified than ever, the great sage''s spiritual power, the Taoist rhyme comes out through the body, and even takes out a dark gold iron rod full of runes.That''s the weapon of the first prefect. Since he was promoted to the great sage, he has rarely used weapons. Even the seven step sage was not enough for him to use weapons, but at the moment, in the face of Chu Madman''s piano music, he resolutely took out the iron bar, but still slightly uneasy. "The seventh song of eight sounds of gods and Demons "Heaven and earth double ring!" A light drink, piano suddenly burst out! The sound of Qin comes out with the impact of the great Taoist rhyme. At this moment, the storm surges, the sun and the moon fade! There is thunder in the sky! The sky and the earth seem to be playing for the piano! Heaven and earth double ring!! The terrible music swept out, wave after wave, the heavenly king Zhang Sheng, the third prefect and other saints were swept out on the spot. Just the sound of the piano has made them suffer a lot of trauma. They look at the Madman of Chu who is playing the piano, and their faces are shocked! "He can play such a tune!" "What a terrible way of playing the piano!" Heaven and earth make a double noise. The sky and the earth are playing for the piano! The terrible sound of the piano pounded the first prefect one after another, making his face pale for a moment. Then, with a long roar, his spiritual power surged, and the iron bars in his hands were wildly waved. The strength of the sticks burst out, and they beat around madly, competing with the piano sound of the Chu Madman. The impact of the two peerless forces has been affected for thousands of miles, and all creatures are shocked and frightened by this force. Boom, boom, boom! The sound of the piano and the strength of the stick are interwoven madly. Finally, the Chu Madman vomited blood again, and the first prefect was also blasted out by Qinyin and smashed into a mountain. When he rushed out, he was already shawled, pale, with blood around his mouth, and seemed to be a little older. "The great sage is the great sage, who can take my seventh song!" "Then try my last song, big..." Before the Madman of Chu had finished speaking, the first prefect suddenly said in a loud voice: "Madman of Chu, I have agreed to your terms!" The first prefect can''t hold on any longer. The seventh song of the eight sounds of gods and Demons has already hit him hard. He can''t even imagine that if the Madman of Chu plays the eighth song, can he still live? Compared with life, everything else seems insignificant. Isn''t that a public apology? Can''t he promise yet? After killing him, he was determined not to provoke this madman. It''s not fatal. Even the nine death burning blood skill can be used casually. "Oh, it''s already been like this." The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment, and then with a faint smile, the blood flame on his body gradually dissipated, relieving the nine death burning blood skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Tianwang palace, the first city, publicly apologized! Countless people gathered around the central square, looking at the notice can not help but gape, feel a little incredible. The two top saints and Taoists have never publicly apologized to the other as they do today. No, let alone the two top saints, even the rest of them have never done so. This is the first time. "Tut, the reputation of the first city of Tianwang palace has been ruined this time." "It''s shameless. There''s such a shady inside story in this competition. What''s more shocking is that under such a targeted situation, xuantianzong can still win the championship!" "Yes, it''s incredible." "No wonder the Madman of Chu fought with so many saints and even demolished several islands. It was for this." A notice, full of storm. All the people in the streets are talking about it, and the story that the two daotong cheated in the competition and were forced to apologize quickly spread, and the whole daotong of the sky star got the news. But what they care more than that is Chu Madman has the ability to suppress the great sage!! For a moment, the name of Chu Madman made all orthodoxy extremely scared, even the sage behind didn''t want to provoke him again. Indistinctly, the Madman of Chu has been invincible in the world. There are a lot of people in Sihai building. Just because here and now, two people suddenly came. These two people are the first city''s thirteen prefects and the head of the heavenly king''s palace. No matter where they are placed, they are all famous figures. However, the two men stood in front of a young man at the moment, but they were very reserved and did not dare to be a bit presumptuous and disrespectful. Young people dressed in white wide sleeve robes, fairy appearance, extraordinary temperament, making the presence of many girls dizzy God fan. "Headmaster Chu, this is my first city''s reparation. Please accept it." The thirteen prefects took out a heaven and earth ring and said that they came to apologize for cheating in the competition. Next to him, the Lord of the heavenly king palace also took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it up. Although he was unwilling, he was helpless. The strength of others lies there. Who dares to refuse? Chu Madman took two Qian Kun ring, light way: "you want to apologize is not ah, but to participate in the competition." The Lord of the heavenly king palace, the thirteen prefects looked at each other. They took a deep breath, then looked at Nangong Huang and others, went up and bowed. "I''d like to apologize to you for your unfair treatment." "I''m sorry, too." Nangong Huang people have never encountered such a thing before. They are the most respectable. The master of orthodoxy bows to them and apologizes?! No one will believe this kind of thing. It''s amazing. "Well, this matter will come to an end first. Go back and tell your sage that I will visit the heavenly king''s palace these days." The Madman of Chu said faintly to the Lord of the heavenly king''s palace. Hearing this, the leader of the heavenly king palace was scared out of his wits. "Headmaster Chu, do you still want to kill everything?" "What''s the killing?" The Madman of Chu was stunned. He just went to visit, where did he come from? "Why did the leader of Chu come to our Heavenly King''s palace?" "Why, does the heavenly king''s palace still want to break the debt? If I don''t go, will you move here?" Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the Lord of the heavenly king''s palace suddenly realized. It''s for this. I can''t blame him for thinking too much. After all, few of the orthodox forces visited by Chu madmen have come to a good end. The Murong family and businesses are still fresh in my mind. And the heavenly king palace also dare to offend Chu madmen. Now, he said he was going to visit. Who can stand it! Although the opening up of all practice methods made the king of heaven palace master feel reluctant, it was not unacceptable that the Madman of Chu made a fuss about the king of heaven palace. "I''ll tell the saint." Said the Lord of heaven. "Well, let''s do it first. Blue feather, see off the guests." Said the Madman of Chu. After seeing them off, Lanyu came back and said, "young master, when are you going to Tianwang palace?" "Just for these two days, I remember that Tianwang palace is not far away from the first city. Go there first, and then go back to xuantianzong." Two days later, the Madman of Chu took out the mirage and carried Nangong Huang and others to leave the first city for Tianwang palace. Looking at the mirage in the distance, the prefects of the first city were relieved and finally sent the madman away.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The palace of heavenly kings. The top sage orthodoxy in the white tiger realm. Its status is similar to that of the overlord saints in the Xuanwu area, and basically no one dares to provoke them. But today, the monks of the whole heavenly king palace are dignified, even the leader of the heavenly king palace seems to be facing the enemy. Just because one person will come to Tianwang Palace today. "Here we are." The Lord of the heavenly king palace looked away fiercely. In the sea of clouds, a huge black fairy boat came into the sky, like an ancient beast, giving people great pressure. When we think of the character in the fairy boat, the more the master of the heavenly king palace and others look at the mirage, the more oppressive they feel. After a while. Two figures came down from the mirage. This is a man and a woman. It''s Chu Madman and blue feather. Seeing these two people, people can''t help feeling that they are probably the top two young people in the world. Chu Madman naturally needless to say, the great sage can''t help him. And blue feather is also extraordinary. In Tianjiao competition, he defeated the strongest young emperor Cangtian at one stroke. His actual strength is known all over the world. "Headmaster Chu, you are here." The Lord of the heavenly king palace welcomed him and said politely. Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Is the heavenly palace ready to practice?" "Is headmaster Chu going to see it now?" "Well, I''ll go back after watching it. I don''t want to come to Tianwang palace to treat me well." Chu Madman light smile way. Are you kidding? Treat him, the people of the heavenly king palace want him to leave quickly. "Well, please come with me, headmaster Chu." The Lord of the heavenly king''s palace brings the Madman of Chu to a pavilion, where all the practices of the heavenly king''s palace lie. "Blue feather, you go back to the mirage first, I will come out soon." "Yes, sir." The head of the heavenly king palace nearby twitched. Coming out soon? What do you mean? Despise the practice method of his heavenly king palace, and feel that you can understand it all at once? "I''ve heard that the Madman of Chu is arrogant for a long time. Today I see that he is." "Hum, the practice method of the heavenly king''s palace is no less than a thousand volumes. It''s first-class among the stars in the sky, and it''s coming out soon. It''s just a joke about the practice method of the heavenly king''s palace." "Alas, it''s really bad luck for the heavenly king palace to provoke this man." Several elders watched the Madman of Chu walk into the pavilion. They couldn''t help muttering. Of course, they just thought about it. They don''t dare to say it in front of the Madman of Chu. Just after the Madman of Chu entered the pavilion, three saints were gathering in the palace, and Zhang Sheng was also among them. "It''s said that when he was in wanfazong, he could understand eight thousand dharmas in half a day, and his understanding reached an incredible level." "He said that he would come out soon if he realized eight thousand dharmas in half a day. He must be confident that he could understand all the dharmas in the palace in a short time. Alas, this son''s posture of heaven and man is extraordinary." "Oh, don''t forget, there''s a scroll in it." At this time, the king of heaven Zhang Sheng light mouth way. Hearing this, the other two sages were all in front of their eyes. "Is that scroll that we have listed as taboo in it?" "Not bad." Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, nodded slightly, "that scroll is too evil. Any one who understands is either exhausted or possessed by the devil. Even if I use the cultivation of sage to understand, I almost find the way." "I believe that even if the Chu Madman''s savvy is higher, he will suffer a big loss in front of the scroll." There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The Madman of Chu made such a big fall in the palace of heavenly kings. He made both an apology and an apology, and owed more than one billion spirit stones How could he let the Madman of Chu take all the practices of the heavenly king''s palace. "Zhang Sheng, are you not afraid that he will not be influenced by the scrolls and come back to you to settle accounts?" Said a saint, frowning. Chu Madman''s fighting power is too frightening. They don''t want to fight with each other any more. That won''t do any good. "Oh, don''t worry, you two. Although I put the scroll in it, it also marked its danger, so that people don''t understand it. But who is the Madman of Chu? The supreme pride in the world "Every conceit is arrogant. How can he not be interested in scrolls? The more we mark the danger, the more we can arouse his curiosity, so he will try to understand it." "It''s just that if something really goes wrong at that time, he can only blame himself for not listening to advice. What does it have to do with our heavenly palace?" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said confidently. The other two sages looked at each other and laughed."Yes, if he''s possessed, it''s better. If he gets away with it, it''s not our fault." "It makes sense." Three saints are ready to see a good play. And now. Inside the pavilion, the Madman of Chu is reading the various cultivation methods in the palace of heavenly king. He starts to forget the attribute of selflessness. All the cultivation methods are quickly understood by him, and then integrated into the unity of all the methods. In this case, his oneness is constantly improving and evolving. It is a kind of very terrible Tao style. Its characteristic is that the more practice methods the owner will have, the stronger the power of the Tao style will be. By virtue of this feature, even the chaotic body ranked first and second, the Xuantian Tianzun body can not match. However, a person''s energy is limited. No matter how savvy he is, how many methods can he understand in his life? That''s why the unity of ten thousand methods comes in third. But it''s different in the hands of Chu madmen. He is blessed with the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without self". His speed of learning the Dharma is so terrible that no one can match him! In his hands, he can play the unity of all kinds of methods incisively and vividly. In the future, he can even surpass the chaos, xuanhuang Tianzun! Magical method, supreme method, sage method The practice method of Tianwang palace was understood by madmen of Chu one by one. Soon, he came to the top floor. It''s empty here. There''s only a wooden box with a seal saying Don''t understand the taboo method! The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. He came forward and easily tore off the seal, "are you kidding me? There is no taboo at all. Just stick two pieces of paper? You''re trying to fool me. " Chu Madman turned his mouth, but after thinking for a while, he opened the wooden box. "Don''t say, it really interests me." In a wooden box, on a scroll. When the scroll is opened, you can see black characters depicting on the scroll, from which a treacherous force comes out, impacting the mind of Chu Madman. Countless characters in front of him were swimming like tadpoles, making him completely unable to see what was written on them. "A small skill in carving insects." Chu Madman light a smile, the mind is certain, have rock road heart of he soon will this treacherous force to resist. Then he began to comprehend the scroll. A mysterious and mysterious Taoist rhyme surged into my heart. Rao Shi had the attribute of "sitting and forgetting without me", and the Madman of Chu still felt some difficulties. "It''s interesting that it''s a way of practice that makes sitting and forgetting without me a little difficult. No wonder it''s taboo in the heavenly palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 The taboo scrolls in the palace of heavenly kings make the madmen of Chu have some interest. He sat cross knee and began to comprehend. This scroll is very extraordinary, and the Taoist rhyme contained in it is also extremely profound, which makes people indulge in it. Ordinary practice does not mean that the more profound the better. Among them, there should be a degree. If you choose the practice method that is too abstruse and you can''t understand it, it is very likely that you will not achieve anything in your whole life. The taboo scroll of Tianwang palace is such a skill. This skill is more profound than any other skill that the Madman of Chu had ever seen before. If other monks came to understand it, they would not succeed at all. Moreover, this scroll contains a sense of Evil. Anyone who understands this skill is easily attracted by the mystery. A monk with a weak mind, even the supreme one, may run out of his mind and die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The palace of heavenly kings. The three sages are all paying attention to the Madman of Chu. When they see that the other side begins to understand the taboo scroll, they can''t help but look happy. "Ha, he said "Look what he''s going to do." "Madman of Chu, it''s taboo to write about it. You want to understand it. You are doomed to grow on your own arrogance today." Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, laughs. He can''t wait to see the Madman of Chu, but he can''t help himself. Time goes by, an hour goes by. The Madman of Chu is on the top floor, still comprehending the scroll. The three saints, seeing this, confirmed that he had been addicted to it. "Even if it''s supreme, if you study this scroll for three days, you will be exhausted and die. Even if the strength of the Madman of Chu is amazing and comparable to that of a saint, he can only persist for ten days at most." "Within ten days, if he doesn''t break free from the mystery of the scroll, he will be exhausted and die." Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, said with a faint smile. Two hours passed. The Madman of Chu is still motionless. Three hours, four hours, five hours. When the Madman of Chu understood the taboo scroll of the heavenly king palace, he was suddenly in a rough sea above the stars in the sky. A huge Island appeared above the sea out of thin air. A colorful light suddenly soars up to the sky and reaches to the sky. A vast Taoist rhyme spreads out from the colorful light. For a moment, all the saints in the whole sky felt something. "This rhyme It contains the power of the emperor "From abroad." "An island never seen before? What''s more, it also contains a kind of imperial prestige. Is this island the residence of an emperor "In ancient books, there are only a few emperors living abroad, the great emperor in white, the great emperor Fuliu or the great emperor blue sky?" "There must be a big chance for this island!" "Send someone to check it immediately." The appearance of nameless islands in the sea makes the whole sky vibrate, and the streamers quickly move towards the overseas. Among them, thirty-six overseas islands were the first to notice the news and sent people to blockade the island in an attempt to monopolize the opportunity of the island. Therefore, there was a big dispute with the sages of the four regions. In the palace of the heavenly king, Zhang Sheng and others naturally know that the nameless island appears out of thin air, which is suspected to be the former residence of the emperor. At this time, they also intend to look forward. After all, the chance related to the emperor, even the sage, is extremely exciting. "What should Chu Madman do?" A sage in the palace of heavenly kings said suddenly. "Leave one to look after here." "Then who will stay?" The three saints looked at each other. No one wants to miss this chance that may be related to the emperor. "Or Guess what? " Said a saint. The other two saints rolled their eyes, so important things are decided by guessing. You''ve got water in your head. Just when they hesitated, a terrible Taoist rhyme contained some kind of imperial power swept out of the palace. "What''s the situation?" "It''s coercion, it''s "Chu Madman?" The three men''s faces changed and their figures disappeared. They came to the sky of the pavilion and looked at the Madman of Chu, who was sitting cross legged. His face was full of doubts. "The rhyme of this track is exactly the same as that on that scroll!" "Is it difficult for him to understand the skills in that scroll?" "It''s impossible!" The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly. He stood up, raised his white arm, pointed slowly towards the void, and a black finger burst out of the void! This finger turned into a huge finger, which was on the sea of clouds. In an instant, the void roared and the sea of clouds broke!From this finger, the three saints felt an inexplicable palpitation, which shocked them. You know, it''s not aimed at them! If this was targeted, how terrible it would be?! Three people dare not imagine. "He actually realized the skill in this scroll, which contains a kind of imperial power. It''s imperial skill!" "My God, how did he do it?" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, is full of complexity. The scroll has been in their palace for a long time, but no one has ever learned anything from it. There''s a lot of friars dying for scrolls. Even born Zhang Sheng himself almost hit the road. But now, the skills in this scroll are understood by a monk who is not in the palace of heavenly kings! This made him feel extremely depressed. It was like that this scroll was originally prepared for Chu madmen, but they just kept it for them, and they didn''t even pay for it! It also involved the lives of many monks. Zhang Sheng''s face was changeable. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His chest was like being pressed by a mountain, and he vomited blood directly. "Zhang Sheng!" "Come on, hold your mind, don''t think too much." The two sages nearby changed their faces and said quickly. They naturally know what Zhang Sheng is thinking, not to mention each other, even they have the impulse to vomit blood when they see it. "If I had known how, I shouldn''t have put that scroll in it. This madman of Chu got an imperial skill in vain!" Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, was pale and gritted his teeth. He is so angry! I wanted to calculate the Chu Madman, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not corrode the rice, so that Chu Madman got such a big chance! The other two saints look at each other and smile bitterly. "That''s no wonder you. Who knows that he can really understand this skill? It can''t be measured by common sense." "Indeed." Inside the pavilion. Chu Madman looked at the scroll in his hand and gave a faint smile. "Juexin Zhi is a good imperial skill!" "What''s more, this imperial skill is only one ninth of a skill. There are eight copies of the same scroll, each of which records an imperial skill. When the nine imperial skills are combined, it is the true face of this mysterious skill!" Chu Madman whispered. This is the information he got after comprehending Juexin finger. Emperor''s skill is the most powerful skill in the history of tianqiongxing. It''s hard to imagine what level of skill is after the combination of Nine Emperor''s skills. Does it have something to do with the ethereal immortal? Chu Madman secretly wrote down this matter, intending to pay attention to the whereabouts of the other scrolls in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The Madman of Chu came out of the pavilion. Outside, the Lord of the heavenly king''s palace, the elders and even the saints looked at him in amazement. Obviously, the fact that Chu crazy ginseng realized Juexin Zhi shocked them, especially several saints. That''s imperial skill! Just give it away! "The headmaster of Chu, I don''t know how you understood this imperial skill?" A saint could not help asking. He was so curious. No one in Tianwang palace has been able to understand the mystery of the scroll for so many years. How did the Madman of Chu do it? "If I want to understand, I can understand." Chu Madman light says, immediately Mou Guang Wang Xiang Tian Wang Zhang Sheng. Without saying a word, the sword suddenly came out of its sheath with a clang sound, and a cruel sword light was cut out with the emperor''s power! This sword is incomparable! It''s the emperor''s skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword!! "What Zhang Sheng''s face suddenly became extremely frightened. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu would fight! Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, spared no effort to wave his hand! But the terrible light of the sword came quickly, and with the blessing of Kunwu sword, Rao is the king of heaven, and Zhang Sheng was also severely damaged in an instant. The sudden change made the other two saints in the palace suddenly change their faces and glare at the Madman of Chu. "Madman Chu, what are you going to do?" "Damn it The Madman of Chu ignored them, and the holy King''s Dharma flashed in an instant and came to the king of heaven Zhang Sheng. Between the hands, the vast Buddha light diffused, turned into a golden hand, fiercely blasted the heavenly king Zhang Sheng into the ground! The power of terror shocked the whole heavenly palace, and the ground was smashed out of a huge hole. Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, was lying in the pit and constantly spitting blood. "You, what are you doing?" The Madman of Chu was filled with the awe inspiring power of kendo, and said indifferently: "you don''t know the strangeness of that scroll, do you really think I don''t know that?" "I''ve written that it''s taboo." "Oh, just those two little notes?" Chu Madman laughed, "do you think that writing two small notes will be able to shirk all the things you calculated for me?" "First, I bribed the first city against xuantianzong. Now I''m playing these little tricks in front of me. It''s not easy to practice to be a saint, but you''ve killed yourself again and again. It''s really the way of heaven that can''t save you." With that, Kunwu sword in Chu Madman''s hand was cut out again, and the fury of the sword instantly covered Zhang Sheng! The body of the sage was torn by the sword Qi! Zhang Tianwang is dead! "Chu Madman! How dare you "Damn it!" The other two saints in Tianwang palace changed their faces and roared angrily. Each of them joined hands to fight. The power of fury is the level of seven step sage! But a burst of blood red flame appeared on the Madman of Chu, which was regarded as taboo by countless monks! He cut out with a backhand sword, and the vast sword light roared out. He smashed the palm, and even beat back the two saints! The two saints looked at the Madman of Chu in horror. You know, they are all saints of seven steps. They were thrown back by the Madman of Chu! What a terrifying force it is?! "Madman of Chu, why do you want to kill Zhang Sheng?" A saint asked angrily. "Let me ask first, what would happen to the scroll if it were to be understood by other people?" Chu Madman light way. The faces of the two saints changed slightly. They are clear about the evil nature of the scroll. Light is possessed, heavy is exhausted and die. Seeing the faces of the two saints, the Madman of Chu laughed, "it seems that you know very well that he shouldn''t kill me because he calculated me like this and touched my bottom line repeatedly because of the competition." He could have killed Zhang Sheng when he was in the first city. No. If he spared no effort, it would not be impossible for him to kill all the saints who took part in the siege that day. However, in addition to those saints, there were many other orthodox saints present that day. Besides, Lanyu, nangonghuang and others were also in the first city, so he was much more restrained. But today, the king of heaven Zhang Sheng began to calculate him. If he didn''t kill him at this time, he would not be called a Madman of Chu. "But it''s written on the scroll that it''s taboo. You''re the one who wants to move. Is that our fault?" A saint said angrily. "Thank you for writing those two little notes, because if it wasn''t for those two notes, you wouldn''t have lived."The Madman of Chu sneered and said that the two pieces of paper had no ban. They were just empty. They wanted to pit him. The two saints were completely confused. How can there be such unreasonable people in this world?! How could anyone act so recklessly? "Madman of Chu, it''s natural that you are so fond of killing. One day, the cause and effect will not come back to you, and you will regret it!" A saint trembled with anger. Chu Madman smell speech, light smile way: "karma? Since you say cause and effect, I''ll tell you that Zhang Sheng has his own way of death. He calculated my cause, and I killed him, and that''s the result. How can I repay him? " "Even if there is retribution, so what!" "If heaven punishes me, I will go against heaven!" With that, the Madman of Chu turned and left. Looking at his back, the two saints were helpless. Kill him? It''s no match at all. Reasonable? Zhang Sheng, the king of heaven, was totally wrong first. "Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng, if you knew that, why did you start? The people you got into can''t be measured by common sense!" The routine of ordinary people is useless to the Madman of Chu! Looking at the Madman of Chu, the Lord of the heavenly king palace wanted to cry without tears. What''s said is just to see the practice method? Why another saint? If he had known this, he would have given all the cultivation methods to the Madman of Chu instead of the other party coming to the heavenly king''s palace! Sure enough, this Chu Madman is restless wherever he goes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman returns to mirage. Blue feather and others have been waiting here for a long time. "Headmaster, elder Ruyan has just been summoned to tell you to go back quickly and discuss the affairs of unknown overseas islands." Nangong Huang said. Hearing this, Chu Madman was slightly surprised, "what island?" Before he realized juexingzhi, he didn''t know that the sky star was in uproar because of the unknown islands overseas. Nangong Huang said it simply. "Oh, it happened overseas." Chu Madman to a little interest, and then open a mirage back to xuantianzong, a back to Zong, such as smoke elder and others will find him. "Headmaster, you have made a big noise in the first city. It has spread in the sky. How can you go there without peace?" Elder Ruyan said helplessly. "Is it my fault? They pick things first. " Chu Madman a face innocent way. His principle of life has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If the first city doesn''t trouble him, will he trouble each other? "Ha ha, the leader is right. Elder Ruyan, it''s the first city and the heavenly king''s palace that are to blame for this." An elder laughed. Elder Ruyan shook his head. "I don''t blame the leader either. Well, let''s talk about the overseas islands first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Now that overseas island has been sealed off by 36 overseas islands. No one is allowed to enter except saint." "SANZU and erzu have gone to check, but so far no news has come back..." If smoke long old will overseas that nameless Island matter simple said once, Chu Madman smell speech, can''t help but some curiosity. "The nameless island of the emperor''s residence, is there another 36 overseas islands? It''s interesting, but I can explore it. " "Since there is a blockade of 36 overseas islands, the others will stay in the residence first. I''ll go to see the situation first." The Madman of Chu has made a decision. Thirty six overseas islands, which is the general name of overseas orthodoxy. Among the thirty-six islands, there are many saints who are not inferior to the four realms. Together, they are a force that can not be underestimated. Moreover, overseas is the home of 36 islands. With their blockade of the nameless Island, it is difficult for the orthodoxy in the four domains to intervene. We can only let the saints go to the thirty-six islands first to check. No matter how arrogant they are, it is impossible to stop all the saints outside the island. That is no different from declaring war with the sages of the four regions. "By the way, elder Ruyan, there are some IOU here. Within a month, if the owner of these IOU doesn''t give it to Lingshi, you will send them a notice. If you don''t give it again, I''ll talk about it when I come back." Chu Madman took out a stack of IOU to elder Ruyan and said. Elder Ruyan looked at the IOU in his hand. "IOU? There are so many She looked at the number above, and her eyes widened and her face was shocked. "Jiyi daomen owes 200 million high-quality Lingshi, Bahuang palace owes 50 million high-quality Lingshi, leifalcon owes 450 million..." "My God." "Headmaster, what have you done?" Elder Ruyan raised his head and looked at the Madman of Chu. The rest of the elders were dumbfounded when they looked at the accounts on the IOU. "It''s all gambling money. To be specific, ask Nangong Huang and they''ll know. OK, I''ll go first." The Madman of Chu left xuantianzong. He went there alone. He didn''t even bring Lanyu, who was always with him. The situation of the nameless island is unknown, and most of the people who go to it are saints, which is no longer what ordinary friars can intervene in. If you take other people with you, what will happen at that time? Chu Madman is afraid that he may not be able to take care of him. Overseas, nameless island. Due to the blockade of the 36 overseas islands, there are almost immortal boats and numerous checkpoints all over the area for tens of thousands of miles. All the monks who pass through here will be stopped and checked. For some friars who have to break in, these friars from 36 overseas islands will even kill them on the spot, which is very domineering. He was not afraid to be discovered by these overseas monks. He turned into a streamer and plundered to the unknown island. Along the way, he was almost unimpeded. Because no one can catch up with him. And with the more close, the more the Chu Madman can feel a strong Taoist rhyme, which is a very powerful imperial power! Soon. He saw a huge island. The island is shrouded in clouds and fog. I can''t see its face clearly, but some scenes are like fairyland. In addition, the island is also the source of imperial power. "This is the nameless island." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. However, when he was about to approach, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Border?" When Chu Madman was surprised, several figures came to him suddenly, and the breath of these people was extraordinary. The worst have the highest level. "This place has been sealed off by our thirty-six overseas islands. The monks under the sage leave quickly!" An old man, who was the leader, said faintly. He took a look at the Madman of Chu with a slight frown. Although the other party is very extraordinary, he is too young, let alone a saint. He suspects that the other party may not even reach the level of the venerable. How on earth did such people break into here? Are all the patrol teams in the periphery eating dry food?? "Oh, thirty six overseas islands." Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned and swept several people in front of him. "Liao Yun, leader of Kongling Island, supreme cultivation..." "Chu Shan, friar of Qianyan Island, supreme cultivation..." Each of these people is a senior member of the thirty-six islands, and even one of them is the leader of the island. The battle is very fierce. In particular, Liao Yun, the leader of Kongling Island, is no worse than the leader of the sage daotong. "I''m a Madman of Chu, the leader of xuantianzong. Please get out of the way." Chu Madman light said. Hearing his name, several people looked at each other. Liao Yun frowned and said, "I don''t care who you are. If you''re not a saint, leave me!"The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. No, there are still people who don''t know him now? "How closed is the news of your 36 overseas islands, even I don''t know?" Chu Madman surprised way. "Are you famous?" Said one of the overseas friars. Chu Madman was speechless. He heard that overseas monks had little communication with Siyu, and some of them only received a wave of news for decades. Unexpectedly, it''s true. His fame is what happened in the past few years. It can be said that everyone knows about him in the four fields, but few people know about him overseas. "Do you want me to break in?" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and his hand was unconsciously on the handle of Kunwu sword. At this moment, Liao Yun and others only felt a sudden numbness in their scalp, and a chill rushed to all the limbs. Enemy! Liao Yun and other people''s faces become extremely dignified, and just when the Chu Madman plans to break through, a streamer suddenly comes not far away. This is an old man in a purple robe with a serious face. Seeing this man, Liao Yun and others'' faces changed slightly. "I''ve seen the sage in Yuan Dynasty!" Liao Yun and others came forward to salute. Compared with the Madman of Chu, the sage of Yuan Dynasty became famous thousands of years ago, and no one knew it at that time. "Well." He nodded slightly. He took a look at the Madman of Chu. After seeing the face of the other side clearly, his face changed slightly on the spot, and he quickly met him. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." "Your Excellency is..." "I am the sage of Ziyang Valley, Liu Yuan." Yuan sage light smile. "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Ziyang valley. I''m very polite." "I didn''t expect that as soon as Chu Daoyou came back from the first city, he would come overseas to explore the unknown island. Why don''t you come together?" Yuan said sage. But he knew that Chu Madman''s strength was amazing, and exploring this nameless island with him was absolutely beneficial without any harm. It can even be said that he is holding his thigh. "Oh, I''d like to, but these overseas friars said that only saints can enter, not for me." "What, there is such a thing!" Sage yuan''s face sank slightly. He looked at Liao Yun and others and said, "although the cultivation of Chu Daoyou is not a saint, his strength is better than that of a saint. He is absolutely qualified to enter, but he still won''t give way!" Are you kidding? Even Chu Madman dare to stop, do you want to live?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Liao Yun and others were confused. What is the ability of this young man? Even saints should be so respected. Even the existence of the same saints is not so exaggerated. What kind of existence have they stopped?! "Headmaster Chu, we offended you just now. Please forgive me." Liao Yun and others are not stupid people. Of course, they know that the characters who can make yuan sages treat them like this are not simple characters. It may be more terrifying than ordinary saints! It''s time to counsellor. "Then I can go in now." "Please." Liao Yun where dare to stop, quickly open the border, let Chu Madman and Yuan sage two people enter. In the nameless island. Chu Madman, the sage of Yuan Dynasty. As soon as they set foot on this island, they were completely covered by a vast imperial power and suppressed their power. "It''s very powerful. It seems that this place is really a residence for emperors." Yuan said of the sage surprised. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He was lucky that he didn''t bring anyone else. This kind of strong imperial power would make it hard for the existence under the sage to move, let alone explore the nameless island with him. After stepping into the island, Chu Madman''s treasure hunt was launched directly. Looking for opportunities, the most suitable to use this magic power. This search, Chu Madman immediately secretly speechless. It is true that there are many treasures here. Most of them are precious medicines grown on this island. The most important is the supreme level. Even the rare holy medicine is not uncommon here. Hum! At this time, a strange wave came not far away. It was a wave of precious medicine with strong Taoist rhyme and woody breath. The sage of Yuan Dynasty felt the fluctuation and his face was happy. "That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet this precious medicine when I came here. Let''s go quickly, Chu Daoyou." Yuan sage excited way. Chu Madman pondered for a while, and said: "sage yuan, this is the breath from the promotion of some kind of precious medicine. Many saints must have sensed it, and there will be a fight at that time. I don''t want to waste my time here, I want to go to other places to have a look." Hearing this, sage yuan was confused. What? Can Chu madmen be afraid of fighting? He thought about it and thought that the other party should have his own plan, so he nodded, "then I''ll go and have a look first." He still can''t resist the temptation of the precious medicine. Judging from the breath, this is probably a holy medicine! "Sage yuan, be careful." "Well, take care of yourself." The sage of the Yuan Dynasty then swept away in the direction of the fluctuation of the treasure medicine. And Chu Madman is to another direction. There, too, is an elixir! Moreover, this elixir is much more precious than the one with strong breath fluctuation. The sage of the Yuan Dynasty felt that the holy medicine had just been promoted, so it was filled with strong breath fluctuations. However, the Chu Madman found this one by treasure hunting, which has been the holy medicine for many years. What''s more, the newly promoted Baoyao will surely attract many saints, which will inevitably lead to a fight. And Chu madmen rely on treasure hunt to find this holy drug, it is likely that no one has found it, and it can be obtained with little effort. These, he didn''t tell Yuan Sheng Sheng. After all, Chu maniacs have treasure hunting skills, and can quickly find all kinds of treasures. If yuan sage continues to follow him, it will inevitably be a distribution of benefits. Chu Madman a person''s words, then can all monopolize! People are always selfish. Chu Madman is not a selfless person. Soon, he came to a valley. On the mountain wall of the valley, he grew a golden plant, whose flowers and leaves were twined with mysterious Taoist rhymes. It was very mysterious. The Madman of Chu came to the mountain wall, picked it and put it into the heaven and earth ring. "It''s easy to get a holy medicine." Chu maniac mouth slightly tilted, in a good mood, and then continue to search with treasure hunt. All kinds of treasure information of the unknown island are fed back to the mind of Chu Madman. Especially in the middle of the island, there are several kinds of treasures hidden there, which can cause a violent reaction of treasure hunting. "Eight thousand miles to the south, unknown imperial items." "Eight thousand miles to the south, unknown imperial items..." Unknown emperor level items, such information feedback, Chu Madman is the first time to receive, but also guessed some. There should be some means of hiding treasure in the middle of the island, which makes the treasure hunt unable to accurately perceive what it is. However, it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to get involved with the emperor. The Madman of Chu pondered for a while, but he was not in a hurry to go there. He thought that other saints could not find the way to isolate the exploration of treasure hunting. He drew up a route, collecting the rest of the treasures in the island, and headed for the middle of the island.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The nameless island has gathered many saints. Here, the saints are searching for all kinds of opportunities on the island, and the number of opportunities here is enough to amaze the saints. This place should really be the place where some emperor lived. Influenced by the breath of the emperor, it gave birth to many treasures. Because of a person, and formed a treasure, and this is only the emperor''s breath exposed, the emperor''s ability can be imagined. Of course, although there are many treasures, the competition is extremely fierce. What''s more, it''s a fight between saints! Great momentum is rare in ancient and modern times. On the way of searching for treasures, Chu madmen can see saints fighting from time to time. That momentum, that''s earth shaking. In the outside world, saints are superior to hundreds of millions of creatures. Let alone fighting, it is very difficult to see each other. But here, saints are almost the same as ordinary people. Fighting for a treasure is everywhere. Boom! The Madman of Chu, who was just in front of a cliff, suddenly heard a huge movement not far away, shaking the whole mountain. Needless to say, it''s the saints fighting again. The Madman of Chu is not interested in these fights. He is still busy collecting all kinds of treasures in the island. But the sky doesn''t work. Just as the Madman of Chu was about to take away the treasure, and then left, a palm power swept his side and hit the mountain wall. With a bang, the mountain wall was smashed! Chu Madman didn''t matter, but a quasi Saint level medicine he was going to collect was destroyed by this palm. Although there are a lot of Saint level precious medicines in his heaven and earth ring, he doesn''t care about this quasi Saint level precious medicine at all. But after all, it''s what he likes. Now it''s ruined. He can''t swallow it. Chu Madman''s spirit spread out, "let me see, which bastard lost my precious medicine." Soon, his spirit came to the place where the saints fought. Although Lingnian was destroyed by the powerful battle wave as soon as he approached, he could see their faces clearly. One of them, he was quite familiar with. "It''s the saint of Bailian sect. It seems that we can''t ignore it." Chu Madman whispered, the figure turned into streamer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Bailian sect and xuantianzong are allies. Before the Madman of Chu grew up, he was also grateful to Bailian sect, a supreme Taoist protector. When he was in the first city, the saints of Bailian sect showed their attitude in public and wanted to fight against the siege of several saints with him. Now that something has happened to the saint of Bailian cult, he will not sit back and ignore it. His figure turns into a streamer and sweeps away to the other party''s place. And now. Over a valley, two saints are fighting. They are a man and a woman. Naturally, the woman is a white lotus saint. The man, wearing a suit of black armor and holding a long gun, is as powerful as a rainbow. Each shot will form a terrible black storm, which will force the white lotus sage back. "Millennium sage, you''d better surrender." Qianyue saint is the name of Bailian saint. The man in armor seems to be familiar with Qianyue saint. "Sage Heifeng, if you want me to surrender, you have a dream!" Qianyue Saint coldly looked at Heifeng saint, she looked at each other, her eyes showed the hard and unforgettable hatred. See the color of hatred in each other''s eyes, black Feng sage mouth a grin, "it seems that you are still worried about qianyin." "Shut up, you have no right to mention the name!" The sage of Qianyue said in a cold voice, waving his hand. A white light broke out like a rainbow, but it was easily broken by the sage of Heifeng. "No matter how unqualified, she is also my wife." The sage Heifeng, with a smile, seems to be irritating the sage Qianyue. "Son of a bitch! When qianyin was combined with you, you swore in front of me that you would take good care of her, but in the end, in order to become a saint, you sacrificed her to the so-called snake god. You deserve to die! " The white lotus sage was furious. As she waved, white lights burst out of her palm. It was the pure world chapter of the white lotus sect! But the black front saint''s obviously superior, the long gun brandishes, the black storm encircles in the whole body, smashes the white light completely. "It''s the best time for you to take the old snake with you next time." The sage of Heifeng laughed and burst out a powerful Taoist rhyme: "black snake devours!" He blasted out a gun, and the majestic and incomparable Taoist rhyme mixed with spiritual power turned into a ferocious and incomparable black snake shadow to the Millennium saint. In the face of this blow, it is difficult for the sage of Qianyue to resist. And at this time. All of a sudden, the white lotus surrounded the saint of Qianyue, which contained some powerful power of purification. It disintegrated the attack of the sage of Heifeng one by one, and could not hurt the saint of Qianyue at all. "What?" The black Feng saint''s face changed greatly, "you have learned the white lotus pure world chapter left by the white lotus king in those years?" He knew something about the white lotus sect. He knew that the white lotus was the supreme defense method of the white lotus sect. White lotus pure world chapter! "No, you didn''t do it." Soon, the sage Heifeng found that the rhyme of the white lotus was not created by the sage Qianyue, but by someone else. And the Millennium sage seems to think of something, his face can not help but smile: "Heifeng sage, your end is coming!" She turned and looked not far away. I saw a white figure with wide sleeves coming from the sky, and his extraordinary posture made everything in the world gloomy in front of him. Black Feng sage dignified looking at people, "who are you?" "Millennium sage, I will protect it." Chu Madman has no two words, light says. "Well, if you say you''ll take care of it, you''ll take me seriously." The sage Heifeng raised his hand and attacked the Madman of Chu. A shot out, black storm swept out. But Chu Madman stood still, surrounded by a mysterious white lotus, the black storm to one by one collapse. "Who are you from the white lotus sect?" The black front saint''s pupil shrinks. One after another with white lotus net world chapter easily block his attack, this ability even if is thousand month Saint also far cannot compare. "Don''t let this man leave, Taoist friend Chu!" The sage of the thousand moon yelled, with deep hatred in his voice. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. It seems that this saint has a lot to do with the Millennium saint. "The situation is not good, withdraw first!" And the sage of black Feng didn''t dare to stay here for a long time after he realized that the Madman of Chu was hard to deal with. His figure turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. "Oh, want to go?" Chu Madman chuckled, and suddenly a black chain appeared in his hand, which was exactly the enchanting cord that had not been used for a long time. The soul was drawn out and turned into a black streamer. The speed was faster than that of the black Feng sage who escaped. After a while, he caught up with him and dragged him back. "What the hell is this?""Let go!" The sage Heifeng constantly urges his spiritual power to fight against the rope, but it''s just useless. With the cultivation of the Madman of Chu, he urges the rope. Once caught, even the sage can''t escape. Only the great sage level can get rid of it. "Thank you, Taoist friend of Chu!" Qianyue Saint came to Heifeng saint with deep hatred in his eyes, "I''m going to avenge qianyin today!" She raised her hand and slapped the sage Heifeng. The power of terror instantly made the black front sage vomit blood and fly upside down, hitting the ground to form a hole of more than ten feet. The holy man of Qianyue still couldn''t resolve his Qi. He came to the cave and waved his hand to the sage of Heifeng. One hand after another, his violent energy escaped and expanded the cave to more than 100 Zhang. The Madman of Chu was watching, and he was speechless. It seems that the two sides have a great holiday. But he didn''t ask me anything, and he didn''t stop the Millennium sage. On the one hand, he was an ally, and on the other hand, he was an irrelevant person. It was clear at a glance which side he wanted to help. Soon, the saint was not able to fight back. "It''s too cheap to kill you like that." The thousand month sage stares at the black front full of blood on the ground, the sage says coldly. The Madman of Chu gently pulled the soul alluring rope beside him. He saw the hook of the soul alluring rope pierced into the body of the sage Heifeng. After stirring for a while, he hooked out the soul of the other party. "This is his soul. Attacking the soul can make him try hundreds of times the pain." Chu Madman beside light said. "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." The sage of black Feng looked at the Madman of Chu resentfully, "son of a bitch, I have never met you before. Why do you want to harm me so much!" "You scum, everyone will be killed!" The holy man of Qianyue converges into a white needle with spiritual power, and then penetrates into the soul of the holy man of Heifeng. "Ah..." Deep into the soul of the pain, let the black Feng Saint sound, the soul body fluctuates violently. The holy man of Qianyue never stops, and the spirit power penetrates into the soul of the holy man of Heifeng one after another. Every time he penetrates for a while, the soul of the other side is weak. In the end, Heifeng saint was tortured to death by Qianyue saint in this extreme pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 After killing Heifeng sage, Qianyue sage let out a sigh of relief and let out a long roar, "qianyin, I''ve avenged you!" The Madman of Chu was watching and quietly took back the soul alluring rope. "Thank you for your help." After venting his emotions, Qianyue Saint went to the Madman of Chu and bowed himself to say. "You''re welcome." Chu Madman light way, he showed curiosity, "just don''t know this saint and Taoist friends have any festival, let you so hate." "It''s a long story." The sage of Qianyue gave a bitter smile. She said it simply. It turned out that Qianyue Saint had a younger sister who traveled around the world when she was young. She met Heifeng saint who also came out to travel at that time. They met and fell in love. Then, despite the opposition of Bailian sect, the sister of Qianyue sage resolutely followed Heifeng sage to settle overseas and became the wife of Heifeng island. But with the change of time, the sage of Heifeng has also changed. Heifeng was sacrificed as a saint to save his beloved. After learning the news, the sage of Qianyue was filled with grief and indignation and went to Heifeng island. However, because of his limited strength, he was unable to get revenge. "Over the years, if I didn''t want to guard the Bailian sect, I would have dragged this scum to die with me even if I risked my life!" "I didn''t expect that when I came to explore this nameless Island, I met this man again. I had to get help from Taoist friends of Chu. Qianyue was very grateful." The sage of Qianyue gave another salute. It can be seen that she is really grateful to the Madman of Chu, and the sage salutes people one after another. "You don''t need to be polite to the Taoist friends of Qianyue. Xuantianzong and Bailian sect share the same spirit. Moreover, this scum is really everyone''s punishment." The Chu Madman took a look at the corpse of Heifeng sage on the ground, raised his hand to perform the Taotie method, and inhaled it into the Taotie space to refine. Seeing this, a touch of pleasure appeared in the eyes of Qianyue sage. It''s best that the black front Saint die without a whole body. "Speaking of it, I''m quite interested in the snake god. Do you know what''s sacred?" Asked the Madman of Chu. The sage of Qianyue shook his head. "The origin of snake god is mysterious. He only knows that his strength is very terrible. He is a god worshipped by 36 overseas islands. He will offer a lot of sacrifices every other time." "Even sages bow to him?" "Yes." The sage of Qianyue nodded slightly. "It seems that it is indeed a terrible existence." Chu Madman showed the color of thinking, and then put the matter into his heart for the time being. Boom! At this point, the island suddenly shook. I saw ripples in the distant space, and a huge imperial power swept the whole island in an instant! This imperial power is far stronger than before. The Madman of Chu looked slightly and looked far away. "Three thousand miles south, there is a body of the Emperor..." "Three thousand li in the south, there is a incomplete emperor''s body..." "Three thousand miles south, there is a damaged imperial soldier..." The feedback from Treasure Hunt came. He can accurately sense the breath of those treasures. "The means of isolating these treasures have disappeared." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and then he swept toward the center of the island. The sage of Qianyue also followed. In the middle of the nameless island. A thatched cottage suddenly appeared here, and the incomparably powerful imperial power was revealed from this thatched cottage. The saints on the island were aware of the smell. Soon, the thatched cottage was surrounded by saints, but within a hundred feet, no one dared to step on it easily. Within a hundred feet of the hut, it is like a forbidden area. "The island is overseas, not within the four realms, so the things in this hut should belong to my overseas saints." At this time, an overseas sage said. The rest of the overseas sages thought it was true. "Yes, Liu Sheng is right." "Don''t mention the things in the hut. According to the truth, the whole nameless island should belong to my thirty-six overseas islands. It''s my utmost duty to let you sages from four regions come to explore." "Yes, now please leave quickly." Overseas sages began to exclude sages from the four regions. The four regions sage''s face is not very good-looking. "You are too overbearing overseas. This nameless island is a ownerless island. Why do you say it belongs to you? Do you live on the sea? It''s just ridiculous. " Xuantian''s second ancestor hummed coldly. The sages of the other four regions also supported it. "Xuantian''s second ancestor is right. According to this logic, I live in the rosefinch field. Isn''t all the rosefinch fields mine?" "That''s to say, it''s ridiculous not to make a draft."The sages of the four regions, the overseas sages, are very abusive. However, it is obvious that the sages of the four regions are at a disadvantage. After all, this is the territory of overseas sages. When the nameless islands appeared, the 36 overseas islands were discovered the fastest, and the most saints came, up to more than 30. The sages of the four regions are far away. Although they all perceive the situation of the nameless Island, there are less than 20 people here now. "Well, in a word, this cottage is overseas. You monks from four regions should not interfere, otherwise we will not be merciless." An overseas sage snorted coldly. He is a sage who takes the lead here, and one of the most powerful saints in the field. He has reached the level of great sage. Hearing what he said, the sages of the four regions were very dissatisfied. Some of them even rolled up their sleeves to fight, but they were stopped by some rational sages. There are many overseas sages. If there is a fight, the situation is not optimistic for the sages of the four regions. "Damn, do you want to see these overseas saints so arrogant?" A saint is not willing to say. "And please leave." Said the sage who took the lead overseas. "Sage Wanshui, do you really want to do this?" The second ancestor of Xuantian said coldly. "So what!" The sage of Wanshui snorted coldly, "if you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for asking you to leave!" With this remark, the atmosphere at the scene was tense. Overseas saints stand behind the saints of Wanshui, looking at the saints of the four regions with cold eyes. It seems that we can do it at any time. "Oh, I''d like to see who dares to ask me to leave!" At this time, a indifferent voice floated into everyone''s ears. I saw two people coming from behind the sage of the four regions. They were a man and a woman. It was the young man walking in front of them who spoke. "It''s the Millennium sage of the white lotus sect, and Chu Madman "Here he comes!" The sages of the four realms looked at the visitors, and their eyes twinkled with light. The Madman of Chu walked into the crowd, and the sages around retreated one after another, making way for him automatically. "I''ve met the second and third ancestors." The Madman of Chu came to Xuantian''s second and third ancestors and bowed his hand. "Madman, here you are." Xuantian''s second ancestor looked at the Madman of Chu happily. "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, then he looked at the overseas sage and said faintly, "this treasure in the thatched cottage is occupied by those who are able to compete fairly. I''d like to see who can force me to leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "I''d like to see who can make me wait to leave!" As soon as the voice fell, the sages of the four regions behind the Madman of Chu burst out a strong and powerful breath one after another. Wanshui sage''s eyes flashed, deeply looking at Chu Madman. He found that the emergence of Chu madmen brought a sense of inexplicable self-confidence to these four regions sages who were at a disadvantage! He is like a backbone, supporting the backbone of the sage of the four regions! When will these characters appear in the four domains?! The sage of Wanshui was a little suspicious. "What''s your name?" "The headmaster of heaven is Xuanchu." Hearing this name, the sage of Wanshui was even more surprised. He has heard of the name of Chu Madman. The other side has been very famous in recent years. Although he is not very famous overseas, the sage of Wanshui still knows about him. This is a peerless pride. But how can a heavenly pride give saints so much confidence? This is too weird! Unfortunately, the sage of Wanshui knew the Madman of Chu, but he did not have a deep understanding, otherwise he would not have such doubts. Today''s Chu madmen are no longer comparable to the past. They fight against the six sages alone in the first city and beat the great sages. This strength has been recognized by many sages. There is no doubt that at this time, Chu Madman is the most reliable ally. "Hum, the sages of the four regions are really getting back to life. A group of sages have to rely on a little boy who is the leader of xuantianzong and is not even a saint to give orders." A sage from abroad couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the Madman of Chu, "boy, maybe you are the most arrogant in the four regions. You became the leader of the orthodoxy when you were young, but you can see clearly for me that all the people here are saints. How can that boy speak? Get out of here!" The overseas sage gave a cold hum, raised his hand and slapped the Madman of Chu. His purpose was very simple. First he beat the Madman of Chu, and then he forced the sage of Siyu to leave. No matter how amazing the Chu Madman''s strength is, how can he make the most crazy and bold assumption to compete with the sage? Overseas sages have an absolute advantage here. Even if there is a fight, the sages of the four regions can''t get any benefits. The surging sage Taoist rhyme locks the Chu Madman, which is irresistible at the saint level. When the overseas sages thought that the Chu Madman would be seriously hurt by this palm, the Chu Madman lightly raised his white palm and lightly slapped it. The white palm and the saint''s palm that attacked him hit each other. At that moment, a terrible wave broke out, and two completely different Taoist rhymes collided with each other. And then in a flash, it''s the winner and the loser! The overseas sage screamed, and his palm was smashed by the Madman of Chu. His arms burst, his bones pierced the flesh, and his whole body was blasted out nearly 100 Zhang on the spot. This scene made the pupils of overseas saints shrink suddenly, and their faces were full of horror. However, the saints of the four regions were calm and relaxed. Obviously, they were not surprised by this scene. "How could that be?" "The power of terror, is it really the power under the sage? How on earth did this guy do it? " For the first time, the overseas sages saw the fighting power of the Chu Madman. They were greatly shocked, and their hearts trembled. "Now who else wants to make me wait?" Chu Madman''s eyes scan the whole room, and his sword rhyme is rising rapidly. A group of overseas saints are full of fear. The sage of Wanshui, who was the leader, was staring at the Madman of Chu. His power was also rising, and a terrible Taoist rhyme filled the air. And Chu Madman standing in place, Tao rhyme flow, belonging to the magic eight sound of Tao rhyme whistling out in an instant. Indistinctly, the sound of Zheng Zheng comes from the void. The road has no strings! No strings can ring! In the eyes of the sages, the way of water is so dignified that it is unprecedented. "This man is not a saint, but this rhyme can be compared with me as a saint. How can he do it?" The sage of Wanshui was puzzled, but he was also extremely afraid. "Well, according to you, the treasure in the hut is for those who are capable." Wan Shui said after pondering for a while. Chu Madman''s strength is unfathomable, now the main goal is the treasure in the hut, so Wanshui sage does not want to break out any conflict with each other at this time. "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Now that the agreement had been made, they all looked back at the hut a hundred feet away, with a fiery color in their eyes. With such a powerful imperial power, there must be a great treasure in this hut. Is it the emperor''s Sutra? Emperor soldiers? Is it the body of a certain emperor? People secretly guess, the heart is more and more hot."There are two levels of imperial power in the thatched cottage. If you want to enter the thatched cottage, you have to go beyond the imperial power. Even a saint can''t do it." Said the sage. "Let''s rely on our own abilities. Whoever can walk into the hut first will have the treasure in it." A sage said, and then took the lead to step into the hundred Zhang emperor''s way and walk slowly towards the hut. The rest of the saints rushed in. Saints, a step of thousands of miles is nothing but a leisurely thing, but now, these saints are in the field of 100 Zhang, but they are faltering! I don''t know how many people will be scared when the scene spreads out. "Madman, let''s go, too." Xuantian three ancestors, two ancestors said, and then also into the scope of the emperor''s power. Chu Madman also raised his feet and went in. Suddenly, a terrible emperor''s power came down on him like a mountain. "It''s really strong." The Chu Madman''s face was frozen. The existence under the saints can''t bear the pressure of the emperor. Even if the supreme is close to him, he will be directly pressed on the ground. Even the saints will walk very hard. Not only that, the closer to the hut, the more terrifying the imperial power. Bang! After more than ten Zhang''s walk, a saint could not support himself any more and was forced to lie on the ground by the emperor. Bang, bang, Bang There are several saints on the ground. "It''s so powerful!" "The sage can''t hold on to such imperial power." "Terror A few saints lying on the ground looked at the hut, full of horror, this is the emperor''s prestige! Even, this is not a complete imperial coercion, but it is enough to crush the saints. At this time, a figure in white easily passed several saints. A few saints looked at the figure and couldn''t believe it. "We''re all suppressed like this. How could he walk so easily?" "Ma Dan, who is the saint?" "My God." The figure in white is the Madman of Chu! He has been reading the emperor''s scriptures all the year round, and his resistance to the emperor''s power is much higher than that of the saints. In addition, he realized several kinds of imperial skills, which were the tricks of emperor''s power. All of these made him very relaxed in this power, and soon he was ahead of the saints. "What''s the origin of this guy?" Many overseas saints, such as Wanshui sage, were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The Madman of Chu went to the hut step by step. His pace is not fast, but it is extremely calm, on the contrary, the rest of the saints have to work hard to barely move so one or two steps. "No, if it goes on like this, the things in the hut will be taken away by this guy!" Wanshui sage thought. He took a deep breath and took out an emerald jade pendant, which was crystal clear and contained a sense of imperial prestige! People''s faces slightly changed, "emperor soldiers?" "No, it''s not imperial soldiers. Maybe it''s just the things that the emperor wore in his lifetime. It''s the emperor''s way that gives him such prestige." "There is such a treasure in the sage of Wanshui." People can''t help but wonder. After the sage of Wanshui took out the jade pendant, the emperor''s power and pressure on it and the emperor''s power and pressure in the hut resisted each other, which made him relaxed a lot. He took two steps in three steps, and soon caught up with the Madman of Chu. Others started to play a variety of cards. Some of them use some secret method to stimulate the Taoist rhyme in the body, some of them use holy instruments to enhance their strength, and some of them release the Taoist rhyme of the saints who practice hard But no matter what kind of bottom card is not as good as the jade plate in the hands of Wanshui sage. That jade plate can hold all the bottom cards of the saints. The emperor''s power can only be resisted by the emperor''s power! This is the most effective way. One emperor oppresses ten thousand laws! The rest of the Dharma will be suppressed by the emperor. Soon, the sage of Wanshui and the Madman of Chu walked side by side, and they were less than 40 feet away from the hut. "Taoist friend, your strength is amazing, but this is the territory of thirty-six overseas islands. We have to make a decision on this treasure in the hut." Said the sage with confidence on his face. Chu Madman looked at him and didn''t say much. Click. At this time, a clear voice sounded. The jade plate in the hands of Wanshui sage has cracks, and the imperial power on it is almost exhausted! With the last sound, the jade pendant in the hands of the sage turned into countless dust. When the wind blows, it''s gone. "What?" Wan Shui''s face changed. Then, the emperor, who lost his jade pendant''s resistance, gave blessing to the sage of Wanshui, and almost put him on the ground. "Damn it The knee of the sage of Wanshui was bent, which urged his whole body to resist the powerful imperial power from around him. "Oh, you''d better stand up first." Chu Madman faint smile. He straightened up and walked slowly towards the hut. "Damn boy!" The sage of Wanshui was ridiculed by the Madman of Chu, and his face was angry. He wanted to catch up with him, but he couldn''t. He took out a knife. A terrible imperial power came out of the broken sword. "It''s imperial soldiers, broken imperial soldiers." There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of Chu Madman. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the hands of Wanshui sage, plus the jade pendant containing the breath of emperor before. It seems that the chance of this sage is not shallow. "The things in this hut can only be mine!" The holy man of Wanshui, holding a broken knife, urged the emperor''s power. Soon, he caught up with the Madman of Chu. At this time, they were less than 20 feet away from the hut, leaving the other sages behind. "The things in this are mine." The sage of Wanshui overtook the Madman of Chu and walked quickly to the hut, nineteen, eighteen, seventeen, sixteen And just when there was less than ten feet left, the pace of Wanshui sage slowed down again, and every step was extremely difficult. The Madman of Chu behind him also noticed that the imperial power of the last ten feet of the hut had been promoted to a higher level. Chu Madman also felt a pressure. Are you going to give up like this? No! How can it be! The six supreme foundations of the spiritual ruins in Chu maniac''s body bloom together, and the three supreme bodies open at the same time to resist the pressure! Seeing the Madman of Chu surrounded by all kinds of Taoist rhymes, all the saints behind him were stunned, and their faces were incredible. "Damn, there are so many kinds of Tao styles!" "How on earth did this guy do it?" "Three kinds of supreme Tao? God, how can there be such a existence in the world? There are such characters in the four realms The saints marveled. At this time, the Madman of Chu had already stepped into the hut and stood with the sage of Wanshui who was holding the knife. He also felt the terrible imperial power. It''s no wonder that even the Wanshui saints with incomplete imperial soldiers are so tired. The imperial power here is really terrible.The Madman of Chu has tried his best, but he still feels extremely hard. Just when he is ready to urge the nine death burning blood Gong, suddenly, the emperor''s Sutra of eternal life and the emperor''s Sutra of Mingxin in his heaven and earth ring seem to sense something, and release two forces of imperial power at the same time! It seems that stimulated by the imperial power in the thatched cottage, the imperial power released by the two scriptures is far stronger than that of the Madman of Chu. These two forces surrounded the madmen of Chu and kept the power of the emperor out of the hut. "I didn''t expect that." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he went to the hut. It was like walking in a leisurely court, very relaxed, faster than at the beginning. This can''t help but let the Wanshui saint who tried his best, even the strength of sucking, be stunned and can''t believe it. "What''s the matter? How could he walk so easily?" "What did he do?" I can''t help but think that all the saints in the four realms are stunned even if they are not present. The last ten Zhangs should have been the most powerful and difficult one to break through. Why did the Madman of Chu walk so easily?! Soon, the Madman of Chu came to the door of the hut. "No, no!" "It''s mine. You can''t take it!" The sage of Wanshui roared behind the Madman of Chu. He tried his best to move two more steps, but he was still seven or eight feet away from the Madman of Chu. In his anxiety, he even urged the spirit to strike a palm, but before the palm Qi was close to the Madman of Chu, he was crushed by the emperor''s power, and could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. "Oh, take your time. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Chu Madman didn''t mean to smile, and then pushed open the wooden door of the hut. He went in. It was no different from the ordinary hut, except that a man sat on his lap above the bed. It was a great white haired man, a handsome young man, with mysterious Taoist rhymes on his body. Even if he sat still, it still gave people a strong sense of oppression. But it''s not the man with white hair that makes the Madman of Chu care more, but the one in front of him Head! That is a woman''s head, facial features, like jade carving, this head, quietly on the bed. And the imperial power that fills the thatched cottage and even the whole island is just escaping from this head! Yes, not the complete white haired man, but the woman with only one head! "How did this woman exist before she died?" Chu Madman''s mind can not help but come up with such an idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "How did this woman exist before she died?" Chu Madman''s mind can not help but come up with this idea. One head can release the imperial power that covers the whole island, making it difficult for saints to get close to it. What kind of existence was it before he died? As soon as his eyes were fixed, his eyes of insight turned. When he fell on the woman''s head, only a small amount of information emerged, "the head of the great emperor, whose name is unknown, whose cultivation is unknown, is in the state of living dead. Please deal with it carefully..." What?! Living dead state?! What''s the situation? The head has been cut off, and the body below the head has not been seen. Is this the state of the living dead? But if you think about it carefully, you have an immortal body. Even if you blow your head off, you can come back to life. I think I''m a little bit better than this woman. He was relieved at the thought. He''s looking at the white haired man next to him. "The holy king of heaven''s war is the realm of quasi emperor. He is dead..." He is a quasi emperor. Although zhundi is still in the category of Saint King, it is just like the difference between supreme and zhundi. He is the most powerful person under the emperor, and I don''t know how he died here. Chu maniac''s spiritual power continuously infused into his eyes of insight and deeply analyzed each other. "The integrity of Daoyun is 40 percent, and the time of death is about 70000 years. The cause of death is suspected to be possessed by the devil..." After analyzing a wave, the Madman of Chu didn''t move these two at the first time One and a half bodies, but began to scan the whole hut. Soon, he found that there were several things on the table in the hut, including a wooden box, a book and a broken bronze mirror. Chu Madman went up, first picked up the pamphlet, opened it and saw a strange color in his eyes. "Diary?" This book is actually a diary. "It''s not good to peek at other people''s diaries, but you''re dead. I don''t think you mind." The Madman of Chu took a look at the man with white hair and began to read his diary. "Today, I failed again. It is clear that I am already in the realm of quasi emperor, but I still can''t break through the last barrier. Can''t it be true that no one can become emperor in the era of the end of law?" "This woman is absolutely a very powerful existence in her lifetime. She has such a terrible imperial power in her head. It''s a big chance. I seem to see the hope of becoming Emperor..." "Terror, great terror! This woman is still alive! She is releasing a kind of fluctuation, which seems to be transmitting some kind of signal... " "She came. The woman came. She had no head. She came to me to ask for her head, but I couldn''t give it to her. This was my hope of becoming an emperor. I had a fight with her. Maybe because she had no head, she couldn''t give full play to the fighting power of the emperor. I escaped by chance at the cost of the damage of the emperor''s Qingyuan mirror..." "Today, I went overseas, found an island, set up many barriers, and escaped into the void, so as to isolate the feelings of the Headless Woman. I hope I can break through next time I meet, and then I will return this head to her..." "There are many precious medicines growing on the Island recently. It''s the influence of the woman''s head. The imperial realm is too mysterious..." "Today, I''m going to close the door. This time, if I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent. I don''t believe in the era of the end of the law, no one will become emperor!" At the end of the law, no one became emperor! The diary has come to an abrupt end here. The emperor''s defeat in the battle of heaven can be foreseen, and he will die. However, after reading the diary, Chu Madman had a sense of horror. The owner of the head, a headless woman, was looking for the head! Shit, I have a sense of seeing horror movies. The Madman of Chu shivered. Then, he seemed to think of something, "the island was hidden in the void before, and many prohibitions were set up to isolate the Headless Woman''s feelings. Now Damn it Chu Madman''s face changed slightly. When the island appears on the sea again, there is no energy reaction around. Does it mean that the ban has failed? Then, the Headless Woman is likely to feel the head again, and then look for it. You know, it''s an existence that even the emperor can''t cope with. His small body is not enough for others to play with! "No, we have to find a way." The Madman of Chu was anxious. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, he opened the item list, and took out a seal script from it. "Xingyao level seal script, seal and ban Fu, can be used to seal and ban all abnormal things. I don''t know if it has any effect." He won this forbidden talisman by lottery. Originally, he didn''t know what it was for. Now maybe he can try it. He came forward to stick the seal on his head, but he stopped for a moment, turned around and put the diary, the bronze mirror and the wooden box that he didn''t know what was in it into the Qiankun ring.By the way, the body of the emperor was also thrown in. After finishing these, he came forward carefully and pasted the Fu Zhuan in his hand on the woman''s head. When his finger touched the woman''s forehead, a warm feeling came. It felt like a living person. When he pasted the seal, the head began to vibrate. The Madman of Chu obviously saw that the expressionless head showed a struggling look, which scared him to almost pull Kunwu out. But after a while, the head calmed down and became expressionless again, and the imperial power all around dissipated in an instant. "It worked." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and then put his head into the heaven and earth ring. In the outside world, at the moment when the emperor''s power disappeared, the saints were stunned, and then their faces changed. "The emperor''s power has disappeared. It must be the boy." "What did he do?" "Come on, go in and have a look!" The vanguard sage of Wanshui rushed into the hut, and the Madman of Chu had already collected all the valuable things in the hut, including the woman''s head. Looking at the empty hut, Wan Shui''s face became gloomy. "Boy, hand over the treasure quickly! Otherwise, I won''t let you out of the island! " Chu Madman light smile, "Oh, threat me?" "So what?" "Well, you can have a try." Chu Madman is not afraid. Isn''t he a great saint? He hasn''t played yet. "Then don''t blame me!" "Heavenly wave palm!" The sage of Wanshui raised his hand and clapped his hand. The violent air of his hand was full of rhyme, just like a tsunami! Because of this palm, the void is rippled in circles. Chu Madman also hit. The great power of human mountain burst out! The impact diffusion formed by the two tracks'' rhymes destroyed the thatched cottage without the emperor''s authority, and the saints outside the thatched cottage were shocked back several steps. "There''s a fight!" "Sure enough, that boy took the treasure. Hum, this is overseas. If you want to take the treasure like this, it''s not so easy." "Do you really think the sage of Wanshui will let him go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 The two palms hit each other, and the violent impact swept out. The Madman of Chu and the sage of Wanshui retreated, while the overseas saints rushed up one by one and surrounded the Madman of Chu. "Boy, hand over the treasure. I will spare you from death." "Yes, or you can''t get out of the island." Several overseas saints glared at the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman sees this, light way: "that I pour is to want to see how you let me walk not to come out here." The words fall, the Guqin around the beam has been horizontal in the chest. Ten fingers on the string, ready to go! The sage from the four regions could not help his face slightly changed when he saw the Madman of Chu take out the guqin, and then he stepped back quickly. They looked at the overseas saints with pity. These guys don''t know what kind of lunatics they''re dealing with yet! "Hum, Qin Dao? No matter how strong your music is, can you still beat the thirty saints we have here? " A saint sneered, then his figure moved and rushed to the Madman of Chu. A terrible Taoist rhyme broke out instantly. Seeing this, Chu Madman pointed to pick the string and made a clank! "The third song of eight sounds of gods and demons, Huang Zhong Da Lu!" The terrible sound of piano burst out! The Taoist rhyme of the saint was torn in an instant. The fierce and unparalleled power blasted the saint out on the spot. After flying a hundred feet, he fell on the ground. His muscles and bones were broken and his breath was gone! This scene shocked all the people present! A saint was killed by a piano sound! What a terrible way of playing? "What''s the matter with this guy''s cultivation?" "Isn''t he a venerable one?" Overseas saints are palpitating. It''s just that the venerable is killed by the sage. How can the venerable kill the sage? It makes their world outlook collapse. "Come, gentlemen, please." The Madman of Chu picked the string to signal to all the people, and his appearance was arrogant. In addition, he killed the saint with one move, which made no one dare to act rashly. Seeing this, Wanshui sage took the lead. He is a great saint, but he also has this ability. When Chu Madman saw this, he immediately started the nine death burning blood skill, his breath soared, and his fingers quickly stirred up on the string. "Breath swallows thousands of miles!" "The waves beat on the shore!" The fifth and sixth songs of the eight sounds of gods and demons come out together. The fury and incomparable power of the Qin sound impacts the sage of Wanshui, and collides with the Taoist rhyme on him, making the void roar around him. The rest of the saints were shocked by this terrible power, and no one dared to step forward, even retreated one after another for fear of being affected. "It''s too powerful. What''s the origin of this guy?" "The way he used the zither is not to say, how can the bloody flame on his body be a little similar to the nine death burning blood work in the rumor." "Are you kidding me? Isn''t the nine death burning blood skill, which is taboo for saints? How dare he use it Not to mention the overseas sages, even the sages of the four regions are speechless. they naturally know that Chu maniacs can burn blood with nine deaths, but they didn''t expect that the other side would use it as a common skill! "He can use the skill which has been listed as taboo, but can''t he resist its side effects?" "It''s impossible. The sages of all ages have studied it for such a long time, but no one can make up for this defect. Otherwise, why do they list it as taboo?" "The sages of all ages can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that the Madman of Chu can''t do it. Don''t forget, this guy can''t be measured by common sense." Hearing this, the saints were silent. How terrible is the ability of Chu madmen, they have seen too much in recent years. I don''t know how many things that people think are impossible, but the other party has done them one by one. Even if there is a way to resist the side effects of the nine death burning blood Gong, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept. "Turbid waves and waves!" All of a sudden, the master of Wanshui roared, and a terrible rhyme burst out of his body, and the sound of water burst out of the void. This track rhyme with a very cold force, actually entangled with the Qin, for a time, it was over the Qin! "Oh, it''s a kind of holy King''s method, and his cultivation has reached the level of great sage. No wonder he can break out such fighting power." The Madman of Chu sighed softly. Although he had a lot of holy King''s Dharma and Emperor''s skills, he also knew that the holy King''s Dharma was very rare. Most of the saints used the common sage''s Dharma. In the face of the impact of the Taoist rhyme of Wanshui, the tunes of the Madman of Chu suddenly changed, and a more powerful Taoist rhyme burst out. In a flash, the sky was full of wind and clouds, the thunder was roaring, the earth was also affected, the earth''s air was surging, and the earth was shaking. The sky and the earth seem to be playing for the piano! "The seventh song of eight sounds of gods and demons, the double sounds of heaven and earth!"The terrible music burst out, wave after wave, from the sky and the earth, from all directions toward the water saint. This power, too sensational! Even the sage of Wanshui could not help changing his face and madly urged his own Daoyun to resist the Qinyin Daoyun. The clattering sound of the water and the majestic sound of the Qin collide one after another. Gradually, the sound of the water gradually disappears, but the sound of the Qin is more and more high. "Damn it "Ten thousand rivers meet the sea!" After drinking for a long time, the holy man of Wanshui urged the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. He even took out the broken sword which was used to resist the emperor''s power and pressure, and used the emperor''s power and pressure in the sword to bless his practice. All of a sudden, it seems that there are thousands of rivers in the sky, converging towards the master of Wanshui, forming a mighty and terrifying rhyme like the boundless sea, and then rushing towards the Madman of Chu. In this moment, the piano sound was abruptly broken! "Boy, die for me!" This strike is the strongest strike of Wanshui sage! The power is so strong that the void is distorted. It seems that there is a sea gathering on the sage of Wanshui and smashing at the Madman of Chu. "This guy''s dead!" Overseas saints stare at this scene. In their opinion, Chu Madman can''t take this move, and few people in the 36 overseas islands can take this move. Under the gaze of a group of saints, the Madman of Chu pointed to pick the string, and the music between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and everything was quiet! But there is an earth shaking, unspeakable rhyme in the Chu Madman''s body and his fingertips on the strings. "The final song of eight sounds of gods and Demons The great sound is hard to hear. "!" Chu Madman suddenly released the string, but did not make any sound, but a terrible musical rhyme has broken out! Avenue is invisible great sound is hard to hear. This is the highest state of Qin and Taoism. It''s not that there is no sound, but that the sound has been integrated with Taoism, can''t be heard, can''t be touched I don''t know where to start, I don''t know when to disappear. Silence is better than sound! At the moment when the Madman of Chu released the string, the sage of Wanshui suddenly felt a palpitation, and he was covered with cold! The zither sound and the rhyme of Tao come from the impact. It''s boundless and silent, but it can easily destroy his rhyme of Tao! In an instant, the Taoist rhyme of the sage of Wanshui broke up, and the whole person was hit by the Taoist rhyme. Rao Shi''s body, as a great saint, was immediately broken, flying upside down like a broken kite www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The great sound is hard to hear. It instantly smashed the rhyme of the WAN Shui sage. He slowly walked to the other side. When everyone was not responding, the long sword of the waist clanged and struck out. This scene shocked all the overseas saints present. That''s a great saint. If you say kill it, kill it?! This strength is too terrible! Chu Madman stood in the same place, holding a sword in one hand, holding a piano in the other, and said faintly: "excuse me, who else wants my treasure?" He asked very politely. But no one dared to speak out. One by one, looking at the Madman of Chu is like looking at the evil spirit Shura. A person who can even kill the great sage, it is estimated that no one in the field is the opponent of the Chu Madman, as for together? Don''t tease, can kill Chu Madman or two say, but heavy casualties is certain, and the four regions saints are also present. For a time, none of the overseas sages dared to move. "Oh, I''ll take the treasure." Chu Madman chuckled, raised his hand to burst out a terrible suction, and sucked Wanshui Saint into the gluttonous space to refine. these days, he encountered many saints, killing saints also have several, now coupled with the existence of a great saint level, refining so many blood essence, as a sign of breakthrough. Further, it is supreme. "SANZU, erzu, can we go now?" The Madman of Chu asked the two ancestors of xuantianzong. They nodded. Then the three left. The rest of the saints looked at each other. There was nothing valuable here. It was better to go to other places. The saints continued to explore the island. The three madmen of Chu also collected and scraped the treasure in the island. They had the skill of searching for treasure. His efficiency of collecting and scraping treasure was much higher than that of other saints. Xuantian three ancestors, two ancestors with him, secretly speechless. They feel that Chu Madman is just like wandering in his back garden. They know where there are treasures. When other people worked hard to find a holy medicine, the Madman of Chu had already taken a lot of it. There was no way to compare it! In addition to the imperial treasures in the hut, the madmen of Chu can be said to have taken 70% or 80% of the most valuable treasures of the nameless island. "It''s almost time to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. SANZU and erzu nodded. At this point. The sky suddenly darkened. I saw a lot of fairy boats in the sky, not only in the sky, but also on the sea. Some parts of these people are more or less covered with scales, and they are numerous. In a short time, it surrounded the whole nameless island. "These are The scales The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. He had heard that there lived a race named scale tribe in the sea, which was the overlord of the sea. "Yes, it''s the scale clan. Why are they here?" The second ancestor of Xuantian frowned slightly. "I''m beimingsang, the young leader of the scale clan. Please show me the Madman of Chu, the leader of xuantianzong!" At this time, a word came from the sky. I saw a young man with black hair and shawl holding a silver Trident in the air, and his body was full of profound Taoist rhyme. What makes people care is that this young man with black hair is no different from ordinary people except for a few golden scales on his forehead. You know, in the scale clan, talent is determined by the number of scales. The less the number of scales, the better the talent. Obviously, the talent of this young man with black hair is absolutely extraordinary. "I''ll find you as soon as I come, little fellow. Do you have any problems with the scale clan?" Xuantian erzu asked curiously. Chu Madman said with a smile: "today, I''m still the first time to see the people of the scale clan. What can I have with each other?" "Since he didn''t, he should have only one purpose, which is the imperial treasure in your hand." SANZU said solemnly. "I''ll meet him first." Chu Madman light said. His figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come to Beiming sang, looked at each other, opened his eyes of insight, and quickly analyzed each other''s information. "Beiming sang, the young leader of the scale clan, came from the ancient Tianjiao 70000 years ago. He practiced the incomplete emperor of the scale clan''s Heishui Jue. His fighting power can be compared with that of the sage..." Eh, the incomplete emperor Scripture?! It''s also the foundation of practice! The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. It''s very rare to find the foundation of the cultivation of the emperor''s scriptures, even in the two emperor''s scriptures owned by Chu madmen. Some of them are just the perception of the great emperor and the skills of practicing the emperor. At present, the Sutra of the emperor, which had the foundation of cultivation, was only incomplete, but it was much better than the Dharma of the holy king.At least I can''t compare with Ziwei huangtianjian Jue. After all, this practice method was just the common sage method. Although it has been improved for many times, it has reached the level of shengwangfa, but there is still a long gap compared with the emperor''s Sutra. "Is it difficult to meet a heavenly pride who can match me this time?" Chu Madman think, in the heart still some small excitement. "Are you a Madman of Chu?" North Ming sang, the young master of the scale clan, asked. But suddenly, the Trident in his hand trembled. Although it was only a moment, he still noticed it. There was a touch of thinking in his eyes. "Yes." "I ask you, do you have a halberd? Or is the treasure you get in the hut a long halberd Beiming Sang''s eyes were bright, and the Trident''s change made him think of something, which made him feel a little excited. He came here for the imperial treasure of the island. Now it seems that there are unexpected gains. "Well, I don''t need to tell you." "In this way, you have a competition with me. If you lose, how about giving me the treasure you got in the hut?" "What if you lose?" "It''s impossible!" "I''ve never been defeated since I''ve been in this world. Besides me, the most powerful natural pride in the scale clan is not the enemy of my three moves, and you won''t be my opponent." He was holding a trident in his hand. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his whole body was surrounded by Taoist rhymes, making a clattering sound like a sea wave, beating the void one after another. "Don''t be too confident. If you lose, I don''t want much. I want the Trident in your hand. How about it?" The Madman of Chu took a fancy to the extraordinary Trident, which was surrounded by a breath very close to the imperial power. This is a quasi imperial soldier! Not only that, when he saw the soldiers, he felt that there were some changes in zhentianji in his Qiankun ring. In addition, Beiming sang asked whether he had a long halberd on his body. It was obvious that there was some connection between the two. "Do you know what this Trident is?" Beimingsang''s face sank. "What?" "This is the most important treasure of our scale clan, and it is also the identity symbol of the little master of the scale clan. Can you afford it?" The authority of the Taoist rhyme on him increased and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood still, and the fierce and incomparable Taoist rhyme was as good as the breeze to him. "Do you know how much more precious the treasure I got in the hut is than the Trident in your hand? Can you afford it? " Chu Madman cold voice way, other don''t say, only that pair of quasi emperor''s body''s value isn''t much worse than this Trident. Not to mention the terrible head of the empress. "Compare or not, in a word, what kind of man is a woman." Chu Madman cold drink, let the opposite north Ming mulberry face more and more gloomy. "Yes, you will!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Yes, you will!" Excited by the Madman of Chu, the arrogant Beiming sang no longer hesitated and agreed directly. He didn''t think he would lose. The victory for a long time has brought him great confidence. In addition, the Trident in his hand is a quasi imperial soldier. With his strength and this quasi imperial soldier, even the great sage and the strong have to give up. He felt that Chu Madman couldn''t beat him. In fact, it''s not only beimingsang that thinks so, but all the scale clan think that Chu Madman can''t win beimingsang. "The strength of the little Lord is earth shaking. With Trident, even saints have to hate him. How can this madman of Chu compare with him?" "Yes, he''ll wait to lose." "This man is a peerless man on land. He has reached the highest level at a young age. It''s said that he can still be compared with a saint. It''s a pity that he is doomed to failure when he meets the little Lord!" There is a lot of discussion among the scale people. And the saints on the island are curious. They are clear about the fighting power of Chu Madman, but the strength of beimingsang can''t be underestimated. With a quasi imperial soldier, the strength that can break out may be comparable to Chu Madman? "Come on!" With a wave of the Trident, a terrible rhyme of water burst out and turned into a huge torrent rushing towards the Madman of Chu. But this move is not inferior to the saint''s strike. The Madman of Chu didn''t use his weapon. Raising his hand was a palm. The fierce mountain seal suddenly broke out, and the terrible force rolled out like a holy mountain, breaking the torrent. Beiming sang saw this, and his eyes lit up, "good! It''s worthy of being the strongest pride on land. It seems that I have met my opponent today! " He seemed a little excited. He grasped the Trident tightly and attacked ChuChu madman. The Trident waved and the force of the torrent broke out. The sound of water in the void was like a tsunami. Chu Madman''s waist Kunwu scabbard, sword out of the moment, a very cold sword of the road rhyme instantly tore the North Ming mulberry road rhyme, the other side forced back a hundred Zhang, a majestic sword burst out in an instant! A sword cut out, the vast purple sword light with a kind of road rhyme that seems to tear the sky and split the earth, straight to the North Ming sang bang! "Black water waves!" Beiming sang yelled and urged his unique skill. This is a holy King Dharma close to the emperor''s skill. With the blessing of Trident in hand, its power is almost the same as that of the emperor''s skill. The Trident burst out, and two forces collided in the air. The incomparable and majestic force surged out in a flash, beating the void like a sea tide, washing everything. Under the impact of this force, Beiming Sang was driven back more than ten feet, and his trident was buzzing, which made him almost unable to hold it. "This man has such terrible strength!" Beiming sang is unbelievable. Fighting with Tianjiao has always been just for him to crush others, but now he has fallen behind in fighting with Chu Madman!! This kind of thing has never happened to him. "That''s your strength. It''s a bit disappointing." Chu Madman said calmly. Is it comparable to the great sage? In the eyes of Chu Madman, this North Ming sang can only fight with the great sage at most, but it''s impossible to defeat the other. But he''s different. He, but even the great sage and the strong can be killed! "Come again!" Beiming sang roared angrily. He waved the Trident in his hand, and pushed Daoyun and Lingli to the extreme, weaving a black sea in the void! The sea is full of waves. A vast force enveloped the Madman of Chu. Use force to crush people!! If ordinary sages were faced with this attack, it would be difficult for them to resist for a moment. Unfortunately, the one who is trying to compete with Beiming sang is a Madman of Chu. His fighting power is much stronger than ordinary sages. "Lose me!" Beiming sang roared angrily and waved his trident fiercely. A surge of power broke out in an instant! The boundless sea rushes towards the Madman of Chu! "It''s a little interesting." "But not enough!" Chu Madman light smile, body suddenly out of a bloody flame, nine death burning blood work open. With Kunwu in his hand, he suddenly struck with a sword. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" A sword cuts out, the sword light is magnificent incomparably! The boundless sea was torn in two by sword light! One sword divides the sea! "What!" The pupil of the North Ming mulberry fiercely shrinks, the full face is startled, the sword light is as powerful as a bamboo, already is to roll toward him. "Get out of my way!" Beiming sang roared, and the Trident in his hand waved out. The sword light collided with the Trident, and an earth shaking sound broke out, like the essence of the sound wave spreading.Beiming sang couldn''t bear this force, and he spat blood and flew out, and the Trident in his hand was shaken out. The figure of Chu Madman turned into streamer, quickly swept away and grasped the Trident in his hand. And just when he got it, a cold breath came from behind him, and a palm gas covered with frost came towards him! "Hum." A light hum, Chu Madman backhand blow out. The Golden Buddha light burst out. Voldemort''s fingerprints! The golden hand collided with the air of the frost palm, and the frost mixed with the Golden Buddha light burst out, sweeping around. The Madman of Chu stepped back a few feet and saw clearly the man who attacked him. He was a white haired old man. The old man''s cheek was covered with scales. He was obviously a saint of the scale clan. Now he was staring at him coldly. "Boy, give me the Trident." The Madman of Chu took the Trident, turned it twice, and then put it into the heaven and earth ring in the old man''s angry eyes. "Willing to gamble, he lost, this Trident nature is my thing, scale clan even this credit all have no?" "My scale clan can exchange other things with you, either spirit stone or secret treasure in the sea, but this thing can''t be used." "As long as I''m sorry about it." Chu Madman light said. "If so, you don''t want to leave the island today." The sage of the scale nationality has a gloomy look. Behind him, a group of scales also quickly approached, surrounded the Chu Madman on the third floor. Even some saints are astonishing. There are too many scales, and this is the home of the scales, which is not good for Chu madmen. "If there is a fish scale, I will follow you." A Guqin appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. Seeing the piano, the saints could not help shivering. They know that once the Madman of Chu plays the Qin, the power of the eight tones can definitely kill most of the scale clan on the spot. Qin tone is suitable for large-scale attack. Boom!! At this moment, a terrible energy wave suddenly came from the rear of the scale clan, followed by one after another screams. "Ah, what is it?" "Come on, kill her!" Everyone looked. A figure suddenly appeared behind the scale clan. It was a body without a head. Walking among the numerous scales, it was like entering a no man''s land. Everywhere they went, they seemed to have been drained of their life essence, turned into corpses and fell on the sea. Everyone, even the sage, took a breath when he saw the headless body. Chu Madman also involuntarily startled. "Here she comes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Here she comes!" The Madman of Chu looked at the Headless Woman in the scale clan and was shocked. The head still attracted the Headless Woman. Even if he had already sealed the head with the forbidden talisman, the fluctuation before that was still noticed by the Headless Woman. "Damn, what kind of monster is this?" "Why, why can''t I kill her? I can move freely without my head. What''s the matter?" "Our life essence is being continuously extracted by her. Quick, we must kill this monster as soon as possible!" The scale clans keep attacking the Headless Woman, but no matter what they do, any energy will be instantly disintegrated after they get close to the Headless Woman, and they can''t hurt each other at all. It''s the same with even the scale sages. "Pan Hai Zhang!" With a roar and a vertical figure, a saint of the scale clan came to the woman quickly and urged her spirit to give a palm. The fierce palm Qi pours out, which can turn the river and the sea! However, after approaching the Headless Woman, he saw that the other side had no strong practice method. He just raised his hand gently. Suddenly, the Taoist rhyme of the saint was smashed in an instant. Then, the Headless Woman''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was holding the head of the scale sage who attacked her. This scene shocked the public. No one could see how she killed the saint. People only saw that the head of the scale sage was taken away by the Headless Woman, and a lot of blood gushed out from his neck. Then the saint went down with a bang. And headless woman holding the head on her neck, seems to want to connect the head. But it was not his own head after all. He pressed it twice and failed to connect it. Finally, he smashed the saint''s head on the ground like he was angry. "Tut, I''m still in a bad temper." The Madman of Chu gave a tut not far away. It seems that because of the forbidden talisman, the headless woman can''t feel that her head is right here. She just instinctively follows the previous feeling and comes to the island. For today''s sake, it''s better to run away quickly. After all, he is not the opponent of this Headless Woman. "Headless woman, this is one of the seven strange talks about Headless Woman. I thought it was just some ethereal rumor in the market, but I didn''t expect it to be true. There really is this Headless Woman." Said a saint, swallowing. It''s horrible. This Headless Woman kills saints like a dog. It''s easy! "But how can this headless woman suddenly appear here?" "I don''t know. Let''s leave first." "Yes, I don''t want to die here." A group of saints fled in a panic. The headless women killed in the scale clan. Everywhere, there was a strange smell. All the scale clans were pulled into mummies. Even the sage can''t support a move under the other''s hand. Whoosh Taking advantage of the chaos of the scale clan, the Madman of Chu came to the second and third ancestors of Xuantian and took out a seal. "Second, third, hold me." The two ancestors did not doubt that he was there. They grasped the shoulder of the Madman of Chu. See Chu Madman crush the Fu Zhuan, in an instant, an invisible space power immediately will three people shrouded. In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared in the same place. In the island, headless women are still killing. The saints are dying and can''t escape. They can''t face the terror directly. Tens of millions of scale people are also in full rout and have returned to the sea. Soon. All that''s left of the island is the Headless Woman. The headless woman kept turning something in the sea of corpses. Occasionally she picked up a head and pressed it on her head, but she failed to connect it. She was so angry that she burst out a terrible wave of energy. The whole nameless island was shocked, and the Headless Woman as the center began to crack. After a while, the whole island broke up and sank to the bottom of the sea. Standing in the void, the Headless Woman exudes a palpitating imperial power. The whole sea is in the rough because of this imperial power. Countless creatures in the sea are frightened and tremble. Some ordinary creatures didn''t notice anything, but the stronger the cultivation was, the more they could feel the terror of this Headless Woman. Especially the sage, almost prostrate on the ground, shivering. Deep in the sea, two yellow lights suddenly appear in the dark trench. When you look at them carefully, they are a pair of huge eyes! "How can there be such an existence on the sky star?" "I''m afraid this woman was not an ordinary emperor before she died. Even if she was put in that place, she was one of the best..."A burst of gibberish reverberated in the sea, and then returned to calm. On the nameless Island, after venting, the Headless Woman reaches out her hand and grabs at the void, tearing a dark space crack. The woman walked into the crack and disappeared. "What kind of existence is this? It''s so terrible." "That''s one of the seven strange stories about the sky star. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect that there was a headless woman..." The saints outside the island are all haunted. At this moment, they know that the sages above may be like ants in front of other beings one day. There are too many mysteries and unknowns in this world. Even a saint can''t see everything. At this point. The Madman of Chu has taken the second and third ancestors of Xuantian to leave the nameless island and come to a mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away. "It should be safe now." The Madman of Chu looked around. "Little fellow, you have a lot of means." Xuantian''s second and third ancestors were called "miraculous ways". Moving hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, even the sage who is proficient in the way of space may not be able to do it. "Oh, I got this seal by chance, but I can only use it once." The Madman of Chu shook his head at the burning talisman in his hand, but he didn''t think it was a pity. Since he got the lucky halo, he has drawn many good things in the past year, including some cards for running for life. This is just one of them. "Well, let''s go back to xuantianzong first." Chu is crazy about humanity. He took out the mirage and began to return to xuantianzong. During the time when he went back, the sky star was not calm. First of all, the appearance of the Headless Woman in the nameless island made a stir. All saints were shocked to learn the news. Second, the news that Chu Madman got the treasure of the unknown island was also spread, and many people coveted his treasure. But unfortunately, because of his strong strength, no one dares to do it, but the scale people living in the sea are going to be mad. The headless woman killed several sages and tens of millions of the scale people, and most of them died. What made the king of the scale people tremble was that the trident of the sea king, the symbol of supreme power in the scale people, was taken away by an alien! "No, we have to get the Trident back. Xuantianzong, this account must be properly cleared." There was a cold light in the eyes of the king of the scale clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 The Madman of Chu and his two ancestors soon returned to xuantianzong. After the two ancestors came back, they went straight back to the thatched cottage in the deep of xuantianzong, with the appearance of ignoring the affairs of the clan. They are very happy, and throw everything to the Madman of Chu. "It''s good to retire, or I''ll just work for a few years and find a reason to retire." Chu Madman thought to himself. The sages and Taoist leaders on the surface all retired after the robbery. It seems that they are not far away from retirement. It''s just a robbery. It''s not very difficult. Chu Madman thought, came to Changsheng hall. "Meet the leader." Elder Ruyan saluted respectfully. "Oh, elder Ruyan is in a good mood." Chu Madman saw elder Ruyan with a smile on his face. "These days, elder Ruyan has been in a good mood. I don''t know. I thought she had found a husband." An elder beside said with a smile. The Madman of Chu is also quite surprised. Is this thousand year old virgin like smoke going to have meat?! "Screw you, headmaster Hui. In recent days, the leifalcon clan have sent the spirit stones one after another. However, some spirit stones are mortgaged with some treasures. This is the bill." Elder Ruyan rolled his eyes, then took out a scroll and handed it to Chu Madman. Chu Madman took a look at it, "well, it''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. You can do it at your own discretion." "Well, good." "Next, I''m going to be closed for a few days, ready to impact the supreme realm. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me." "Why? Is the leader ready to attack the supreme "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded and sighed: "the other sages and Taoist leaders are all supreme, only me, just a noble. If we don''t attack the supreme, we''ll make people laugh." Hearing this, several elders could not help but blush. Leader, let''s stop teasing, OK? It''s true that you are a venerable person, but many saints have been killed. Who dares to treat you as an ordinary venerable person! Isn''t it like playing when you crush the supreme one? "No, I have to break through the supreme quickly, and then I''ll be ready to retire." The Madman of Chu said again. Some elders are in a hurry. "No, no, headmaster, we''re not in a hurry about the robbery." "I think it''s good for you to continue to be the leader." "Yes, it''s only a few years. I''m anxious to retire. The other leaders have the shortest tenure of several hundred years." Chu Madman when the leader, they are too happy to see it. When he was the leader for more than a year, the inside information and strength of xuantianzong rose to a higher level. If you don''t say anything else, the Lingshi won in this competition is worth the expenses of xuantianzong for decades. It''s going to be another few years. Xuantianzong can definitely take off! "You old guys, it seems that you want me to wear the position of leader." "Don''t worry. I won''t easily retire without a suitable successor." Chu Madman said helplessly. It seems that retirement has a long way to go. At least it will take Nangong Huang several decades or hundreds of years to grow up enough. After discussing with elder Ruyan and others for a while, the Madman of Chu went back to lingtiandao palace to shut down. Before closing, he took out several things he had got from the nameless island. Apart from the woman''s head, there was only the body of a white haired man, a bronze mirror and a wooden box. The bronze mirror is in a damaged state. It used to be an imperial weapon, but now it''s estimated that even the quasi imperial soldiers can''t exert their power. "This should be the imperial soldier Qingyuan mirror mentioned in the diary. It was broken by the Headless Woman." Looking at the cracked bronze mirror in his hand, Chu Madman couldn''t help but wonder. This is an imperial soldier. If you beat an imperial soldier to such an extent, the strength of the Headless Woman is terrible. This is the other side''s head was cut off, unable to play all the strength of the case, it is difficult to imagine, this Headless Woman is how terrible, the emperor really earth shaking. Put away the Qingyuan mirror, the Madman of Chu didn''t refine it at the first time. He set his eyes on the wooden box. When he was on the nameless Island, he was afraid that the Headless Woman would come to the door, so he left in a hurry and didn''t check what was inside. He opened the wooden box. There is a Scroll! "Well, scroll." Chu''s manias like as two peas, the scroll is exactly the same as the scroll that the Chu maniac meets in the heavenly palace. He opened the scroll, which also recorded an imperial skill. "Good luck. I just learned the existence of the nine scrolls from the palace of the heavenly king, and now I have got one of them. I don''t know what kind of imperial skills are recorded in it." Chu Madman thought.He didn''t immediately understand and put it away. "Let''s wait until I get to the top." Chu Madman thought. He took out some elixirs, which he used to prepare for the breakthrough. In addition, he got some elixirs from the nameless island and some saints'' corpses in Taotie space. Even if he had a deep foundation, this breakthrough should be a sure thing. Even if it''s not enough, he still has a corpse of the emperor to be. When the time comes, he will be able to survive the robbery directly. Time went by, three days passed. On this day, the lingtiandao palace where Chu Madman was located burst out a strong breath, which quickly spread to the whole xuantianzong. The sword mountain of xuantianzong trembled and made the sound of sword chanting. Deep in xuantianzong, the second ancestor of xuantianzong and others all have feelings. "This little guy broke through to the top." "Ha, it''s estimated that we''ll be sanctified in a short time. We can''t shout one by one at that time." "Not bad." A few saints always feel great relief. And lingtiandao palace. After the Madman of Chu succeeded in breaking through to the supreme, he looked at the body of the man in white, revealing the color of thinking. "It seems that we can''t use the body of the emperor for the time being. Keep it first and use it later when we break through the saints." Chu Madman thought to himself. The essence of ''s Quasi monarch''s flesh and blood is absolutely horrific. It can help him to form a strong Sage Foundation, but there is still a great gap between the distance and the sage''s foundation. So before that, Chu madmen should try their best to accumulate all kinds of resources, and strive to unite the foundation of the supreme sage. "It''s a pity that Taotie method is just a Saint King method. It can''t refine the body of the emperor. Otherwise, if I refine the woman''s head, maybe I can really concentrate on the foundation of the supreme sage." Chu Madman whispered. Then he took back the body of the white haired man. He took out two more halberds. One is black, the other is silver. It''s the Trident from the little master of the scale clan. The two halberds stand side by side, and their breath is similar, which means that they are of the same origin. "Is this quasi imperial soldier of Lou kingdom from the scale clan?" Chu Madman showed the color of meditation. Then he looked at it for a while, didn''t see what the name was, so he threw the two halberds back into the heaven and earth ring. Finally, he began to comprehend the imperial skills recorded on the scroll. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Compared with the scroll of juexingzhi that Chu Madman understood in the palace of heavenly kings, this scroll does not contain that kind of strange evil. I think it has something to do with the emperor''s skill recorded in the scroll. Juexin refers to the fact that the emperor''s skill itself has the function of targeting the mind of Tao. It is evil and will affect both the user and the user. With the experience of understanding Juexin Zhi, the speed of understanding scroll of Chu Madman was much faster this time, which only took more than three hours. More than three hours to comprehend one imperial skill? This kind of thing spreads out simply is the Arabian Nights, even if is the emperor also does not have such terror the understanding power. But for the Madman of Chu who has no self and all kinds of ways come together, this kind of impossible thing just let him do it. "Angry fist!" The name of this imperial skill is Nu Shen Quan! This is a boxing technique. It''s a terrible boxing technique. It stresses the word "angry". But the more angry the user is, the more terrifying the power of this imperial skill will be. After the Chu Madman realized the emperor''s skill, he only felt that his anger was ignited and he wanted to fight with someone on the spot. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He soon suppressed the anger. After understanding the emperor''s skill, the Chu Madman stretched his waist, then opened the fantasy wheel and started today''s lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the starshine item to avoid water drops!" Stay away from water? The Madman of Chu looked at the information about it. As the name suggests, it is a bead that allows users to walk freely under the water and even be immune to water attack to a certain extent. "Well, it''s a good treasure." Chu Madman nodded slightly and was satisfied with the lottery. Treasures like this one with special functions may come into use at any time, just like forbidden talismans. After breaking through the supreme supremacy, the Madman of Chu stayed in xuantianzong for the rest of the time and didn''t go out to make trouble. He either discussed with elder Ruyan and others about the internal affairs of the clan, or went to find sage Qingshuang to discuss how to expand the cultivation of LingMi. When he had time, he would organize several people from nangonghuang to practice hard With the orderly passing of time, the Madman of Chu has a deeper and deeper foundation in the supreme realm, and the progress of nangonghuang, murongxuan and others is more and more obvious. What''s more, to his surprise, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others didn''t complain about this training. They all gritted their teeth and insisted, as if they were holding a breath in their heart. This makes Chu maniac all not very good intention next ruthless hand. In addition to Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan and others, Lanyu also actively joined the training camp, and worked harder than others. Every time he looked scarred, he could not help but feel sad. "Xiaobing, do you think that Lanyu and nangonghuang have been stimulated and become so hard?" On the mountain peak, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help feeling puzzled when he looked at the blue feather who was fighting with him. "Everyone wants to be stronger." Xiaobing said. "Bullshit, of course, training so hard is to become stronger, but why do you suddenly insist on becoming stronger?" Chu Madman rolled a white eye to say. "I''m afraid the leader will ask them to come by themselves." Xiaobing said with a faint smile. These days, she also trained with Lanyu and others, and she can guess what people think. It was the first city that gave them a lot of excitement. They want to catch up with Chu Madman, want to fight with him in the future, at least not always behind Chu Madman, watching him bear everything alone, facing all the enemies. "Come on, it''s always a good thing to be strong. I won''t ask more questions." The Madman of Chu thought about it and then ignored it. It is better to say that Nangong Huang and others are happy to see this state now. He needs these people to grow up quickly, and when they can be independent, then he can retire at ease. Thinking that he could quickly unload the burden of the leader and no longer deal with that pile of internal affairs, the Chu Madman thought it was a lot easier. "By the way, young master, tomorrow is the inner door Dabi. Are you interested in going to have a look?" Xiaobing said suddenly. "The inner door is big than, just discussed this matter with elder Ruyan yesterday. It''s OK to have a look." Chu Madman light smile way. It''s a common thing in many orthodoxy to have a big contest in the inner gate. It''s just to gather a group of inner gate disciples together and have a contest. The winner wins the prize and becomes a true disciple. The next day. There are a lot of people in front of the longevity Hall of xuantianzong. Countless disciples gathered together and were engaged in the inner door competition. With the development of xuantianzong, the gold content of this kind of competition is also increasing. The elites selected are all the elites among the elites. In the end, they can become true biographies, and the worst must be Yuanying.Besides, it''s not easy to sleep after becoming a zhenzhuan disciple. Zhenzhuan disciples will hold a contest every once in a while, and the worst zhenzhuan disciple will be demoted to an inner disciple. Only in this way can all the disciples of xuantianzong keep a competitive relationship forever, sharpen and improve in the competition. As time went by, the inner door competition continued for three days. In the end, the inner gate competition selects four winners, who will also be rewarded and promoted to zhenzhuan disciples. According to the Convention, the headmaster of Chu Madman will present prizes to the four disciples and encourage them. Chu Madman came to Changsheng hall, outside the door, a group of inner and outer disciples are already looking forward to, after seeing him appear, immediately very excited. "Look, look, it''s the leader." "Wow, the headmaster is really more and more handsome. No matter how many times you look at this face, you won''t get tired of it." "Yes, it''s beautiful." "It''s said that the leader made a big stir in the first city for the Taoists a few days ago, forcing the first city. The heavenly king palace had to apologize publicly. It''s really terrible." "The headmaster is not only good-looking, but also very strong. If only I could have a close contact with him." "I envy those four inner disciples for standing so close to the leader." Outside Changsheng hall, the disciples talked about it. An elder stood up, looked at the disciples with dignity, and said in a loud voice: "be quiet!" Then the crowd quieted down. Then, the Chu Madman presented prizes to the four disciples who won the inner gate competition. "The inner gate disciple Hua Ruyu, please come on stage to receive the prize." Chu Madman light said. A woman in red came up. Maybe she was too excited. When she approached the Madman of Chu, her face was red. God, the leader is only one step away from me now. He smells good. Chu Madman didn''t know what Hua Ruyu was thinking. He handed her the prize and said with a faint smile, "I hope you can make persistent efforts in the future." "Yes, leader, I will try my best." Flowers such as rain said excitedly. "Well, good." Chu Madman looked at each other with an insight. His talent was not bad, and his growth potential was the best among all his disciples. Then, he presented awards to the other three disciples. When giving a prize to a disciple named Zhao Tianlong, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a strange color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Zhao Tianlong, the inner disciple of Xuantian sect, is a spy hiding his identity as the devil''s way. He used to be Yuanying''s perfect, but now his cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying''s life. He is suspected that he used some secret method to abolish his cultivation and cultivate the supreme Dharma..." Chu Madman looked at his young disciple with a crazy face, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of fun. Don''t all the disciples of the evil way fear themselves to death? This guy can look at himself with such adoration. Tut, it''s a good performance. Chu Madman smile, give each other a prize, quietly way: "good refueling, you are the future of xuantianzong." Zhao Tianlong nodded excitedly, "yes, leader!" Hum. It''s the future of xuantianzong, Madman of Chu. I''m a spy from the underworld!! One day, I will dig out all the secrets of xuantianzong and send them back to the headquarters to kill you. At that time, I will be the greatest hero of the evil way! Ha ha ha Thinking of this, Zhao Tianlong showed an excited expression on his face. In other people''s eyes, he was happy that he was about to become a true disciple, and he didn''t think too much about it. After awarding awards to several disciples, Chu Madman walked into Changsheng hall and said to elder Ruyan, "give me Zhao Tianlong''s information later. When the others are gone, bring him back by the way." Smoke elder Leng for a while, "does this person have a problem?" "Well." "Well, I see." The elder nodded. In a short time, Chu Madman''s hands will be more than a piece of information, is about Zhao Tianlong all through the introduction. According to the data, Zhao Tianlong''s accomplishments at the beginning of his career were only building the foundation. In just over a year, he was promoted from building the foundation to Yuanying, far faster than other disciples of the same period. However, when the Chu Madman observed each other with his penetrating eyes, it showed that the other person''s original cultivation was Yuanying''s perfection, but later he abandoned his cultivation with some secret method and began to practice from the beginning. "Tut, in order to cover up his identity as a demon disciple, this sacrifice is big enough. It was Yuanying''s perfection, so it''s fast to re practice. It''s not rare to go from practicing Qi to Yuanying in just one year..." "People from hell Maybe it will be a good chess piece. " Chu Madman whispered. After a while. Zhao Tianlong came to Changsheng hall. His heart is some secretly happy, this Chu Madman suddenly summoned himself alone, is it to carry on the special reward to oneself? If you think about it carefully, you will be promoted rapidly from the foundation building to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty in just one year. No matter which orthodoxy you put in, you will be the top pride. It is reasonable for the Madman of Chu to value himself. I don''t know what to reward myself for? Are pills and weapons a kind of sage law? Zhao Tianlong is still a little excited. "Zhao Tianlong, a new zhenzhuan disciple, meets the leader!" "Well, you''re welcome." "I don''t know why the headmaster summoned me suddenly?" "Well, now that you have become a true disciple, you are qualified to go to understand the twelve sages'' dharmas of xuantianzong. Do you know which one you want to understand?" Chu Madman light smile way. "Sure enough, the Madman of Chu wants to promote himself secretly. He''s going to open the back door for himself, and secretly instruct himself." Zhao Tianlong complacent thought. "Please give me directions." "I can''t tell you, but I''m a little curious. Is there more Dharma in the underworld or in xuantianzong?" As soon as the words came out, Zhao Tianlong''s face became extremely pale. His hands and feet were cold, and he could not help shaking. The original complacency, instant disappeared, replaced by a wave of his head to foot completely shrouded in fear! "Zhang, what is the leader talking about?" He said with a trembling voice. "Why, don''t you know? Why don''t you think it''s hard for me to reward you for being such a traitor Chu Madman sat on the hall of eternal life and said playfully. After hearing what he said, Zhao Tianlong softened and knelt down on the ground. His body trembled and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be the owner of the card. He couldn''t say a word. "Why, don''t you want to quibble?" "Master Zhang, please forgive me." Zhao Tianlong said a word of begging for mercy. Only in this way, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his body was in a cold sweat. "Come on, how many times have you sent news to the Prefecture in the past year? It''s all news. " Chu Madman light asks a way. Zhao Tianlong was terrified. He never thought that he was identified when he first met a Madman of Chu today.Not only that, the other party even knew that he was from the hell and had abandoned his cultivation. this is not only a simple matter for him to show his legs. He must wonder whether the other side is putting an eye liner in the government, and he is still at the top level, otherwise how can he know so clearly? "There are two times in total. One is to report to the local government when I first came to xuantianzong, and the other is to report back the basic situation of xuantianzong, including the sword tower, gravity test field and other practice fields..." Hearing that, the elder Zhao Yilong didn''t dare to hide anything. Zhao Tianlong didn''t divulge much information. For xuantianzong, the influence was not too great. But it''s only because the other party has only been in xuantianzong for more than a year. What if he gives the other party more time? Not to mention that the other party has become a true disciple, and is qualified to get in touch with the true details of xuantianzong. Such as SAGE method, LingMi planting, marrow washing pool and so on. If these spread out, elder Ruyan can''t imagine how much influence they will have on xuantianzong! "Headmaster, you have let xuantianzong sneak into the spy. Please punish him!" Elder Ruyan said with guilt. "It''s not all your fault. This underground is treacherous. This man has abandoned his cultivation and has no knowledge of his skills. It''s normal if you can''t detect it. Just pay more attention in the future." Chu Madman light said. If he didn''t have the insight, I''m afraid he would not have noticed it. "Headmaster, what about Zhao Tianlong?" Elder Ruyan has a cold light in his eyes. Hearing the speech, Zhao Tianlong kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Please forgive my life. I will devote myself to xuantianzong in the future. I swear I will never contact with the underground again." "No, I want you to continue to be this spy." The Madman of Chu suddenly spat out astonishing words. Elder Ruyan, Zhao Tianlong''s face is full of astonishment. "I want you to continue to be this spy. Of course, it''s up to us to decide what news to send back to the underground." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing this, elder Ruyan''s eyes brightened. She understood the meaning of Chu Madman. The hell planted a spy in xuantianzong, but xuantianzong used the spy to convey the wrong information to the hell to mislead the other side. "The leader has a good idea." Elder Ruyan sighed. When Zhao Tianlong heard this, he was very relieved. Didn''t he become a spy of xuantianzong? It''s nothing to him. As long as I can survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Then, the Chu Madman took out some poisons that he had nothing to refine before, and let Zhao Tianlong take them. He completely controlled the spy. But xuantianzong was planted with spies by the underground government. This taught elder Ruyan and others a lesson. They checked their disciples once. With the help of Chu Madman''s insight, they really found out a few. However, compared with Zhao Tianlong, these disciples are all outside and inside disciples, and they don''t have much information about the clan. These people, Chu Madman still did not let people solve, but let elder Ruyan send someone to supervise, waiting for when to use. Time goes by. Several days passed. Elder Ruyan found the Madman of Chu with dignified expression on this day. "Headmaster, xuantianzong''s affiliated clan in the coastal area was attacked yesterday, with heavy casualties." Elder Ruyan said. "Who did it?" "The scales! They said that if the leader doesn''t hand over the Trident and the imperial treasure he got from the unknown island one day, they will kill 100000 people every day until all the subordinate forces of xuantianzong are killed! " Such as smoke elder gnash teeth of say. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Where are the people of the scale clan now?" "Along the coast, xuefengzong!" "I see. I''ll go myself." Chu Madman light said. He walked out of the hall of eternal life and disappeared as a streamer. The scale clan''s provocation against xuantianzong spread quickly, and most of the orthodox forces of the sky star got the news. Everyone is watching. The scale clan is a powerful clan in the sea. Although it is not as strong as the whole clan, it is also more than any sage. After so many years in the sea, I don''t know how many saints have been born. The Madman of Chu, not a saint, is better than a saint. Just a few years later, it rose rapidly with the irresistible force of thunder and became the most dazzling legend of the sky star in more than 100000 years! The contest between the two sides must be extraordinary. Qinglongyu, the territory of Xuefeng clan in coastal area. More than 100000 xuefengzong disciples or people''s bodies were piled on the coast, emitting a bloody atmosphere. And next to the countless corpses, there are several huge, upright sea animals that are constantly devouring these corpses. Not far away, the senior elders and masters of Xuefeng sect were all in shackles, locked in a cage, and their eyes were red. "See, this is the end of being the enemy of our scale clan." On the edge of the cage, a scale clan general wearing blue armor gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s not only Xuefeng sect. As long as the Madman of Chu doesn''t hand over the things one day, we will kill them until all the subordinate forces of xuantianzong are killed. I want to see how long the Madman of Chu can endure." "Leader, he will never let you go!" The headmaster of xuefengzong said that his eyes were about to crack. "Ha ha, that''s the best. I''d like to see what kind of storm he can make as a Madman of Chu." "Our scale family has a great career and lives deep in the sea. No matter how powerful he is, can he rush into the bottom of the sea and settle accounts with us? The bottom of the sea is our territory. " The general of the scale clan laughs and says that compared with other sages in the four regions, the scale clan is not afraid of Chu madmen at all. In their opinion, no matter how high the Chu Madman''s ability is, what is it? After all, they are only creatures on the land, and they live deep in the sea. In the sea, no one has ever got the scales. The night passed. The general of the scale clan looked at the rising sun by the sea and said with a cold smile, "the next day, the Chu Madman still didn''t come. Go to the territory of xuefengzong and catch me 100000 people to feed the sea animals." "Yes." A group of scale soldiers swept towards the city not far away. The leader of xuefengzong, who was looking at this scene, roared: "stop it, come to us!" The general of the scale clan said faintly: "this can''t work. You are the leader and elder of Xuefeng sect. I want you to watch the people you guard. How did we kill the disciples?" "It''s just like the Madman of Chu. If he doesn''t hand things over for a day, I want him to see how his subordinate forces are slaughtered!" "Asshole!" The headmaster of xuefengzong roared, but he was helpless. A large number of scaly soldiers plundered towards the city. Most of them were covered with scales of various colors, and even had organs such as horns, which looked extremely ferocious. People in a city can''t help but despair when they look at the overwhelming scale soldiers. Some friars gritted their teeth and stepped forward to the wall to try to protect the people in the city, but their strength was still too small in front of tens of thousands of scale soldiers. "Wow..." The baby in a woman''s arms seemed to feel something and could not help crying.The woman couldn''t help hugging the baby, "who will, who will save us..." The soldiers of the scale tribe have come to the wall of the city and are about to enter the city. The monks on the wall are ready to fight to the death. At this time, a purple sword light suddenly came from the distance! The light of the sword is as vast as a torrent, blocking the sky and the sun! The sword light flits over the sky of countless people and rushes into the army of the scale clan. Therefore, under the sword light, the soldiers of the scale clan, whether Yuan Ying or Dong Xu, or even the king of war, have no resistance, and instantly turn into blood fog. Just in a moment, tens of thousands of scale soldiers disappeared, completely disappeared!! In the distance, among the surging clouds, there was a loud howling sound. A large red light floated and dyed the sky red. I saw a blood red shenhuang flying into the sky, full of auspicious air. On top of shenhuang, there was an extraordinary figure, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves and a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist. The sea of clouds riding on the Phoenix, just like an immortal! "It''s the leader!" "It''s a Madman of Chu, the leader of xuantianzong!" "He''s coming, he''s coming." "We are saved." Someone recognized the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help cheering. The woman held the baby and wept with joy. The monks were all relieved. Not far away, a few sea animals on the coast felt the breath of shenhuang, and all of them gave out restless low roars. The pupil of the scale clan general fiercely shrinks, coagulates heavy way: "he is Chu Madman?! Such momentum is really extraordinary The Madman of Chu swept over the city. His body was full of Taoist rhymes, and his spring wind was used to transform rain. A spring wind swept across the city. Some of the monks who were hurt by the invasion of the scale tribe recovered one after another and looked at the Madman of Chu with a fanatical look in his eyes, as if the devout believers had met the true God of their faith. After that, the Madman of Chu rode shenhuang to the general of the scale clan and said indifferently: "let go of the people, and then lead to death!" "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the most arrogant on land. It''s really extraordinary. We can release people and hand over things. From then on, the scale clan will not invade any more." The scale clan general laughs a way. "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." "Oh, is it?" The general of the scale clan sneered and waved. Several soldiers of the scale clan came to the leader of xuefengzong and others. "If you don''t promise, I''ll kill them now!" "Try?" Chu Madman light said, an invisible force field to him as the center quickly spread out, it is his war king field! Under the field, close to the leader of Xuefeng sect, the elders and other scale soldiers are all pressed on the ground and unable to move. "What The general of the scale clan''s face changed and his figure flashed. Under the pressure of the king of war, he rushed to the leader of xuefengzong and others. He wanted to seize these people as hostages and force the Madman of Chu to submit. But all of a sudden, a streamer of light swept from him and came to him, and then a white palm kept enlarging in front of his eyes, holding his neck with irresistible force. "As I said, you are not qualified to negotiate terms!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "As I said, you are not qualified to negotiate with me!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that his five fingers held the general of the scale clan''s neck like a mountain, but he could not move. He looked at the madman in horror. You know, he is also a supreme, but in front of the Chu Madman, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. This strength, far beyond his imagination, he knew in advance that he was not an opponent, but did not expect to be so defeated! "Die Chu Madman single hand that scale clan general, eyes a flash, five fingers slightly force, a terrible force instant burst out! Bang ran in, this scale clan big general explodes on the spot to break into a regiment blood fog! It''s just like playing. Then, in one hand, he shot several sea animals on the coast, which he had no trouble blowing into pieces. The astonishing strength makes all the scale people thrilled. But shenhuang Xiaohong circled in the air, spitting out flames, fell into the scale soldiers, and burned them to ashes one after another. When he came to the cage, the sword fingers of Chu Madman coagulated, and several sword Qi burst out, tearing the cage. The shackles in the hands of xuefengzong leader and others were also cut one by one, and several people immediately regained their freedom. "Thank you, leader." The headmaster of xuefengzong arched his hand and said, and then he looked at the hundreds of thousands of corpses on the bank, with anger and sadness in his eyes. Seeing this, Chu Madman said faintly, "I''ll deal with the matter of the scale clan. I''ll leave it to you to deal with the aftermath. I''ll let shenhuang stay to help you. In addition, xuantianzong will send someone to come." "Yes, thank you, leader." "You''re welcome." Chu Madman looked at the rough sea, his eyes burst out a cold light, raised his hand to catch a soldier of the scale family who was not dead, and said coldly: "take me to the scale family, find your king!" "Yes, yes." The scale soldier did not dare to resist and nodded in fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the sea, in a magnificent palace. The scale tribe is holding a banquet, and the banquet is full of the famous generals of the scale tribe, even the heads of some scale tribes. Like the hundreds of surnames of the human race, there are many branches in the scale clan, and now it is the strongest Jin scale clan in the scale clan that is in power. The Jinlin family became the royal family of the scale family and got the surname of Beiming. He is now the king of the scale clan. His name is beimingpeng! At the banquet, the mermaid danced, the mussel essence offered wine and toasted, and all the guests talked and laughed, a prosperous scene. At this time, a scale clan suddenly rushed in in panic. "Report to Wang, general Bai Lin is dead!" The scales could not help but be shocked. General Bai Lin is a well-known general in the scale clan. Many people of the scale clan were shocked by his sudden death. "Well, I see." Hearing this, the king of scales was not surprised. He said lightly, "let General Huang scale 13 be ready and send people to attack the subordinate forces along the xuantianzong coast. As long as the Madman of Chu doesn''t hand over the Trident and the imperial treasure one day, he will kill me until he hand over it." Hearing this, many scales looked at each other. An old man of the scale clan got up and said, "Wang, it''s too risky to fight the Madman of Chu rashly." "Adventure? Oh, no matter how powerful the Chu Madman is, how dare he go down to the bottom of the sea and make trouble in our scale clan''s territory? " The king of scales said jokingly. He is sure to win the battle. The scale clan lives deep in the sea. Even if a saint comes here, his fighting power will be limited by the terrible sea pressure. And the scale clan can play a 100% power in the sea, since ancient times, no one has been able to compete with the scale clan on the sea floor. A group of scales thought for a while, and thought it was such a truth. The banquet continued. The death of general white scale seemed to be a trivial incident for all of them. After a while of discussion, it passed. And just as people are talking and laughing Boom!! The whole palace suddenly shook wildly! "What''s going on?" "How can you suddenly produce such a shaking sound? Can''t it be that there was an earthquake?" "It''s impossible. There have been no such changes for so many years. How can there be a sudden earthquake? Let''s go and have a look." The scales looked around in a panic. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared beside the king of scales. He was surprised to see the old man, king of scales. "Elder, why are you here?" This old man is the elder of the palace of the scale people. And a saint. He was staring at the palace at this time, and his eyes were very deep. "When he came, he ordered all the friars under the scale clan to leave the palace immediately. As for the others, stay here to fight against me.""Who''s here?" The king of scales was a little suspicious. "Who did you offend? Do you want me to tell you?" The scale clan elder glanced at the scale king one eye, light said. Hearing this, the pupil of scale King shrinks, "is it hard to be a Madman of Chu? How dare he come to this deep sea? " "It''s said that the leader of xuantianzong is a madman who can''t be measured by common sense. You don''t need to be surprised what he will do." The elder of the scale clan said lightly. The king of scales was shocked at first, and then sneered, "since he''s here, it''s no better. In the deep sea, no one can compare with the tribe of scales. Let this man Never come back! " The elder of the scale clan nearby also showed a cold light in his eyes. At this point. The body of a scale soldier was thrown into the banquet. Outside the palace of the scale clan, a figure in white came down. There seemed to be an invisible air hood around him. The water around him was isolated by the air hood, which could not affect the Madman of Chu. It''s the treasure that Chu Madman got not long ago Stay away from the water! When the Madman of Chu came to the resplendent royal palace of the scale clan, his sword was full of awe inspiring momentum. "Terran, what are you doing here?" A scale general gave a cold drink. "Come here to be a fisherman and kill some fish!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to the way. There is a sharp sword gas gushing out of his body. The sea water around him is rolling. The general of the scale clan who asked questions was torn by the sword gas on the spot. The sword spirit swept out and filled most of the palaces. The whole palace is shrouded in a threat of death. Wherever the sword Qi goes, all the people of the scale clan are killed! Blood mixed with the sea water, instantly dyed the sea area tens of miles into a blood red, and countless scale people fled in panic. "Chu Madman, presumptuous!" The king of scales roared, and then a black Trident suddenly appeared in his hand. He threw it at the Madman of Chu. The Trident carries an incomparably majestic current, as if to destroy everything, and stabs the Madman of Chu. The power of this halberd is very terrible, and it directly penetrates into the air hood around the Madman of Chu, but it disintegrates most of the water force. The remaining power had no influence on the Madman of Chu. He raised his hand to grasp the Trident, and the Trident with endless power was seized by him, and he could not move forward any more. "It''s you scale people who are presumptuous!" Chu Madman raised his hand to throw the Trident back, and a more violent and terrifying force was added to it. The king of scales reached out and grasped the Trident, but the power contained in it forced him to fly out. He kept sliding out of his palm, and finally through his shoulder, nailed him to a pillar of the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Zheng!! The Trident pierced into the pillar of the palace and burst out a clanging sound. And the king of scales, who was nailed to the pillar by the Madman of Chu, looked at the Madman of Chu with red eyes, and felt humiliated. You know, he is the king of the scale clan! King of hundreds of millions of scales! But now, in the palace, in full view of the public, Chu Madman was nailed to the pillar. What a shame! "Asshole, asshole!" "Madman Chu, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" The king of scales roared madly. Not far away, the elder of the scale clan also changed his face and looked at the Madman of Chu with great dignity. You know, King scale is also a saint. He is not under him in terms of fighting power, but he was nailed to the pillar by a Madman of Chu. Is this power really under the saint?? In his mind, all the saints who had seen the Madman of Chu had the same idea. The ten clan members of Xuanchu family killed so many people that we can''t count the casualties "Hum, Madman of Chu, don''t be too proud. This is the deep sea. It''s not a place where you can be presumptuous!" The elder of the scale clan said, and then he urged the power of the water around him, and a great Taoist rhyme burst out, toward the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman had no fear. He wielded a long sword in his hand and cut it out. With only one sword, he had completely smashed the current and the Taoist rhyme, and even the power of the sword Qi had not dissipated. He went straight to the elder of the scale clan! The fierce and matchless power directly made the elder of the scale clan''s eyelids jump and urged the spirit power to blow out a palm again. But the horror of the sword still blew him away, smashed him on the wall of the palace and spat out blood. "Why, how could he have such fighting power?" The elder of the scale clan was shocked and confused. You know, this is the deep sea, and the Terran saints may not be able to exert half of their fighting power in this environment. But Chu Madman still has such terrible power, even more powerful than what he showed on the nameless island at the beginning! "Soldiers of the scale clan, kill him for me!" At this time, the king of scales, who had just pulled out his trident from the pillar, roared, and the soldiers of the whole palace set out together. In a short time, millions or even tens of millions of scale tribe troops have surrounded the Chu madmen in three circles and out three circles. Then, the king of scales took out a horn like thing and played it fiercely. The sound of sobbing reverberated in the sea. Hundreds of thousands of miles around the sea beast as if summoned, quickly towards the direction of the palace, "Madman of Chu, you must die here today!" The king of scales looked at the Madman of Chu with a strong hatred in his eyes. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu said with a cold smile, "it''s not known who will win. Today, I''ll learn from you, the so-called overlord of the sea!" The words fall, his fierce one sword cuts toward all directions, the fury matchless sword spirit immediately reaped the life of a large scale clan soldier. At this time, he was the supreme cultivation, and his fighting power was even higher than that in the nameless island. Although he was in the deep sea at this time, he was able to play more than half of his fighting power with the help of water escape beads. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand. Where the sword goes, countless scaly soldiers turn into ghosts under the sword. In a short time, hundreds of thousands of scaly soldiers die, and their blood is red in the sea area. "Kill, kill me!" "Madman of Chu, you are in the deep sea at the moment. Even if you have any way to maintain your fighting power, you are only one person with limited physical strength. Let me see how you can spend my endless army of scale clan!" Scale King roars a way, already kill red eye. He did not hesitate to kill the Madman of Chu at the cost of countless scale soldiers, which is not only to save self-esteem. It''s also to take back the Trident in the hands of Chu Madman and the imperial treasure in the nameless island. "Come on, see who can kill who!" Facing the endless army of the scale clan, the Madman of Chu looks cool. He waves Kunwu sword in his hand, and the mighty sword gas is constantly pouring out. Later, he thinks that it''s too slow to kill, so he takes out the Guqin around the beam. I saw him sitting in the middle of the army with his knees crossed, ten fingers stirred, and the terrible music of the Qin led the sea to surge and spread in all directions! The world is vast, the city is full of wind and rain, and Huang zhongdalu is lying in ambush on all sides. The first four songs of the eight tones of the gods and demons are playing continuously. Although their power in the sea is slightly reduced, they are still not what these scale soldiers can bear. When the Qin sound passed, the soldiers of the scale clan burst out. "Thirty miles!" "The maximum range of his Qin sound attack is 30 Li. Everyone retreat to 30 Li to carry out long-range attack!" At this time, a general of the scale clan observed the attack range of the Qin sound of the Chu Madman and began to arrange troops.Countless scale soldiers retreated 30 miles away, took out rows of specially made bows and arrows, and shot at the Madman of Chu. And the roaring arrow rain, Chu Madman''s face is very calm, refers to pick the string, a Qin sound spread out. All over the sky, the arrows scattered in the sound of Qin, which could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. "Thirty miles? My piano is not so weak. " Chu Madman light said. Ten fingers stir up, the fifth song breathes thousands of miles, the sixth song waves, and the seventh song heaven and earth double rings. The sound of the whole Qin clan rolled back to the sea. "Damn it, this guy uses this kind of zither sound. He must consume very fast. Don''t fight hard against it, and then retreat. He always uses long-range attack to force him to consume spiritual power." Said the king. The Madman of Chu sniffed, "is this the style of a king? Let your men die for you all the time? " "Fight for me, die for me, that''s the destiny of every scale clan!" "The king of scales said loudly," the brave scale people never fear war. They live for war and die for war. Kill them! " "Kill, kill, kill!" Countless scale soldiers roared with red eyes. The Madman of Chu noticed that when the king of scales yelled, there was an invisible and treacherous rhyme spreading from the other side, which affected the soldiers of the scale tribe and made them brave and fearless of death. "Oh, the method of bewitching people is a little interesting." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, the eyes of insight operation. He found that the reason why the king of scales was able to bewitch millions of scale soldiers at once was not only the bewitching Dharma, but also his appeal as the king of scales. Only under the joint action of the two can these scale soldiers become fierce and fearless of death, and play a far more than usual combat power. "I''ll kill you first." Chu Madman figure into a streamer, plunder to scale king, want to come to a thief to catch the king first. But unexpectedly, a water blue barrier suddenly appeared around the other side, blocking him. After the king of scales, a female family of scales came out slowly, with incomparable and surging Taoist rhymes, which was no less than the great sage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "You are not strong enough to break my blue sky!" That female scale clan light says, the pure and cold face peeps out a matchless proud look, this person is a scale clan great saint. When Chu Madman saw this, his mouth turned slightly up. "What''s the difficulty of breaking your water curtain?" A blood red flame suddenly appeared on the Madman of Chu, and his breath was suddenly protected. A sword was cut out, and the dazzling sword light burst out in an instant, emitting a strong imperial power. A sword out, sword gas instantly tore the water blue sky curtain, that female scale clan great saint''s face fierce a change, "not good!" She grabs the king of scales and retreats quickly. But the light of sword is like a shadow, chasing. "Damn it, Shuihua 3000!" See that scale clan great saint roar a, a palm clap out, a light Hua gather in her palm, then roar to sword Qi. With a bang, the Taoist rhyme formed by the interweaving of sword Qi and palm Qi spread out, and the water rolled around, and the king of scales was shaken back nearly 100 Zhang. And the scale family sage is also back tens of Zhang, palm more than a bloodstain, make her face scared of looking at Chu Madman. "What a terrible sword! It''s said that there''s no way to die in the fire "It''s crazy to use this kind of skill!" The great sage of the scale nationality said. "Elder beimingfang, are you ok?" The king asked. "I''m all right, but this man has great fighting power. You''re not his opponent. Please step down first." North Ming Fang congeals heavy road. "Don''t worry, elder. The rest of the elders are on their way. We just need to hold him for a while. Although he has strong fighting power, he will fight against the army with his own strength and use the taboo skill of nine death and burning blood. He will surely die today!" The scale King says coldly, don''t want to retreat of meaning, and also is a pair of victory in hand of appearance. And beimingfang thought about it, nodded, and felt very reasonable. Looking at Chu Madman was like looking at a dead man. Fight against the whole scale clan with one''s own strength?! What a stupid thing to do. Chu Madman''s plan to capture the king first was blocked by beimingfang, and the millions of troops had already surrounded him. Not only that, there are countless ferocious sea beasts in the distance, and their combat power is no weaker than that of the ten million scale tribe. Seeing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, army, sea animals, this kind of battle is really a new one. I''d like to see how many soldiers and sea animals are killed by me, you scale tribe!" His black hair dances, ten fingers pluck the strings, waves of majestic musical rhymes continue to spread out, shaking the sea for thousands of miles! The soldiers and sea animals of the scale clan are constantly killed under this attack. The fierce fighting has made the sea water dyed scarlet. "Sword Qi turns into shape!" It seemed that he was still too slow to kill. There was a burst of sword Qi around the Madman of Chu. He turned into a separate body and rushed around. The sword Qi is divided into eight parts. In the hands of the madmen of Chu, the two great emperors'' skills almost reached the point of incisiveness and vividness. They were the most frightening weapons of attack! Under this attack, the sea beasts of the scale clan were killed and abandoned their armor. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu, a man with Hengqin in the sea of blood, was dressed in dazzling white and cruel white! He killed so many people, white clothes are still spotless, the appearance is still extraordinary, as if to crush a group of ants, not enough to make him have the slightest move, produce even a little pity. "Devil, devil!" "This guy must be a devil. It''s terrible." "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Finally. Under the merciless killing of Chu madmen, many soldiers had collapsed. They threw down their weapons and began to flee. Even the method used by King scale to bewitch people had no effect. Fear is the most primitive instinct! And the fear that Chu madmen brought to them was far more than the influence of the Dharma that scale King imposed on these people. "Is this guy really human? Why didn''t he die after such a long period of nine death burning blood work? " Scale king, North Ming Fang two people also see dumbfounded. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. In the deep sea battle, can also achieve this kind of degree, Chu Madman displays to them the strength is really too terrible. At the moment, even the king of scales had some regrets in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t have provoked this guy in the first place. But it''s no use thinking about it now. In the face of the enemy, he has no way back! Boom!! At this time, a terrible Taoist rhyme broke out in the distance, and a palm air rolled the water and hit the Chu Madman."Another saint." Chu Madman sneered. Then, he pointed to the string, and the third song of the eight sounds of the gods and demons, Huang Zhong Da Lu, broke out, crushing the palm Qi. The two forces collided, and the Madman of Chu retreated dozens of feet. And behind, there is another burst of rhyme. The Madman of Chu holds the Qin in his left hand and cuts out with a sword in his right. The sound of my sword and the water burst out again. The Madman of Chu looked at the man with the sword. It was a handsome middle-aged man with these golden scales on his cheek. He was full of the charm of sword, which was far more than any swordsman he had ever seen. I''m afraid that in Fengyun mountain, the Linghu family and even the top Kendo sects like xuantianzong don''t know if they can find such a swordsman. After the two swords collided, they retreated. "The scale clan is really extraordinary." The Madman of Chu was surprised. After he blocked the attack of the two saints one after another, he saw that there were several more people of the scale clan around him. Each of these people is a saint''s cultivation. If you take out one of them alone, it can be comparable to the army of millions of scale people. Chu Madman looked at it, with a smile on his face, "the real play is going to start now." The army of the scale clan, the sea beasts, those are just the means used by the king of scale to delay the madmen of Chu. These saints are the means to kill him! "Madman of Chu, how dare you invade our scaly clan and create such monstrous murders? You really deserve to die!" A saint looked around at a corpse and the sea water which had been dyed red by blood, and asked angrily. And hear his words, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "monstrous kill evil?"? be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths? What did the 100000 people who lived along the coast of Xuantian do wrong! Now don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for you to tell me that I deserve to die? " "Hum, you took the halberd of the sea king, the treasure of the scale clan. That''s why they died! If you want to blame it, blame you, the leader. " They have no choice but to make amends to you, the Trident. If they give you less blood, then I will say to you "The scale clan killed one of our xuantianzong people, and I will kill a thousand of you. This time, more than 100000 xuantianzong people were killed and injured, but what I just killed is far from enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Ten times is not enough. A hundred times reward is not enough. What Chu Madman wants is a thousand times reward!! Kill one of my people, kill a thousand of you! Chu Madman''s words made the sages of the scale clan tremble with anger. The Taoist rhyme on his body is very violent. His eyes stare at the madman in front of him and he wants to cut him to pieces. "A thousand lives is worth a life! What a big tone, madman Chu. When we get there, you can''t kill any of them! " A sage said angrily, waving his hand and going towards the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman pointed to pick the string, and a terrible sound burst out. The Qin sound and palm Qi collide with each other. And the rest of the scale saints have already done it. There are seven scale saints in one scene. The Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned and swept over one by one. He found that there were two five step saints, three seven step saints, and the remaining two reached the level of great saints. And the two great saints were beimingfang and the middle-aged scale clan who used the sword. They were called beimingbing. These two people are also the biggest threat to Chu madmen. In particular, the cultivation of the northern hell had reached the level of three great saints, which was even better than the first prefect of the first city. "If in the past, such a lineup to deal with it is really difficult, but unfortunately, now I have not the past Chu Madman thought to himself. After he was promoted to the supreme, it was not difficult for him to deal with the great sage. Even if these seven people joined hands, he still could not be suppressed. After a fierce battle, the Madman of Chu was not hurt. On the contrary, the seven saints were killed by the Madman of Chu with a sword. "Damn, how can he use the nine death burning blood skill for so long without any side effects?" Not far away, the king of scales watched the Madman of Chu fight against the Seven Sages of the scale clan. His eyes could not help showing shock. He did not expect that the other side had such fighting power in the deep sea. "No, the sages still can''t get this Chu Madman. It seems that it''s necessary to use that thing." The king of scales thought to himself, and then saw his figure flash, disappeared in the same place, and plundered toward the depth of the palace. In the deep sea, the Madman of Chu fought with the remaining six saints. All kinds of Taoist rhymes interweaved and collided in the void. Boom The Madman of Chu was cut off by the sword of Beiming, but after he stabilized his figure, he suddenly pointed to a saint nearby. "Jue Xin Zhi!" This is the first time that a Madman of Chu performed this kind of emperor''s skill. The saint was caught off guard. He felt the heart of Tao trembled and lost his mind for a moment. Then, the great spiritual power and the rhyme of Tao formed a black finger and hit the saint''s chest. With a bang, Rao Shi''s body couldn''t bear the terrible force. His chest collapsed instantly and his muscles and bones were broken! A saint was pointed out by this point to kill! "What! What kind of practice is this? " "The emperor''s power is also an emperor''s skill!" "With this finger, he has already performed four kinds of imperial skills. How can this guy have so many imperial skills? Where on earth did he come from All saints are confused. In this era of the end of the law, Emperor''s skill is really rare! Even the scale clan with profound information only has a incomplete emperor''s Sutra, and the Madman of Chu has several kinds of emperor''s sutras! What a chance, what a luck?! The sages of the scale clan were shocked. "He used so many imperial skills one after another. It''s hard to imagine how much spiritual power he consumed. He won''t last long." North Ming Fang said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu sneered, "if the sages of the four regions were here, they would never say such words." "What do you mean?" "It means that you scale people are so stupid that you don''t even do any intelligence work before dealing with one person?" Chu Madman light said. immediately after he raised his hand, a very frightening suction broke out from his palm, and the corpses around him turned into countless flesh and blood. Chu Madman that originally consumed most of the spiritual power is in rapid recovery, a few saints do their best to make him dispirited breath is also rapidly climbing. "to absorb flesh essence into spirit, damn it, what is this ghosts? Except for the emperor, he has such strange ways." Come on, interrupt him Beimingfang''s face changed. The rest of the saints saw this and rushed to fight. A few days later, he rushed to the Madman of Chu. At this time, but see Chu Madman body have many white lotus suspension, people''s attack fell on above, burst out a roaring sound. One after another white lotus broken! But it also bought time for the Chu madmen. When the attack of these saints was coming, he picked the strings with his fingers, which had recovered most of his spiritual power, and an inexplicable sound burst out.Great sound is hard to hear. In the past, the Madman of Chu could kill the great sage with this move. At this time, he had reached the supreme realm, and his nine death burning blood skill was improved. The power of this song is unimaginable! The terrible music smashed the attack of a group of saints. The spread of the music set off a huge wave. Several saints were affected on the spot and were blasted out. In addition to the two great saints, Beiming suffering and Beiming Fang, the other saints were killed on the spot!! Four Saints are killed and two great saints are hit by one Qin sound! The power of terror made Beiming suffer. Beiming Fang and Beiming Fang''s pupils shrink and stare at the Madman of Chu with a face full of horror. "How incredible is his fighting power?" "The scale clan''s great disaster!" When the Madman of Chu wanted to solve the remaining two saints, a blue light suddenly burst into the sky deep in the palace! This light flow, actually formed a door in the sea! A powerful force of space burst out. "What''s going on?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. "This is The gate to the ruins "It''s Wang. He''s asking Guixu for help." Beimingfang, beimingbing looks very happy when he sees this door. Deep in the palace, the king of scales looked at the gate in the air and said, "is this the gate of Guixu in the legend? It is said that the final destination of the scale kings of the past dynasties can lead to the supreme heaven in the sea Guixu, an ancient heaven in the sea handed down from generation to generation by the scale clan, is said to be one of the unknowable places in the sky where all the scale kings went to become a member of the Kingdom after they became saints. The scale kings of all dynasties can control this secret treasure, which can open the door of Guixu and ask Guixu for help! With this secret treasure, the king of scales opened the door to the ruins. Hum, hum At this time, the gate of Guixu in the sea made a sound. The gate opened on both sides. A middle-aged man with golden scales and Trident walked out, and a breath of terror swept the audience. "It''s beimingxiu, the fourth king of the scale clan!" See this person, scale King exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The scale King excitedly looks at the man who comes out from Guixu. He knows each other. I know the golden Trident in each other''s hands. It is the golden trident of the scale clan, which is the same as the sea king Trident in the clan records. And this golden halberd has been in the hands of beimingxiu. It is said that he is a rare genius in the scale clan. Only he can give full play to the power of this golden halberd, so that when he left, he did not leave the golden halberd, but took the magic soldier with him. Although this matter let behind several scale king have dissatisfaction, but now see each other, scale king is a burst of peace of mind. As long as Beiming is there, the Madman of Chu will die today! The king of scales thought to himself. "Beiming Xiu, the fourth king of the scale clan, is now one of the seven main guilds of Guixu. He is a great saint of seven steps. He practices the black water formula of Beiming, the holy King method, the sea halberd method, and the holy King method..." The Chu Madman''s eye of insight operates to analyze the information of beimingxiu. Seven steps to the summit? Go back to the market?! There was a dignified look in Chu Madman''s eyes. He had never heard of Guixu, but he knew that it was a great place to have such a seven step sage as beimingxiu. "One of the unknowns?" The Madman of Chu whispered that none of the known sages on the sky star has such a seven step great sage as Beiming Xiu, and it would be the top of heaven to have an ordinary great sage. The only explanation is the unknown! Only those mysterious places can have such strong people! "Where is the king?" At this time, beimingxiu said lightly. The king of scales quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "the 11th generation of king of scales, beimingpeng, paid a visit to beimingxiu." Beimingxiu looked at each other and said, "you open the gate of Guixu and call me to come, but what''s the trouble?" "Exactly, this thief attacked the scale clan, killed tens of millions of our scale clan officers and soldiers, and also killed several saints. Please ask the king of northern hell to solve this disaster for the scale clan." The king of scales said indignantly. Hearing this, beimingxiu looked at the Madman of Chu, especially when he saw that there was a sea of corpses around him, and his face sank. "How dare you kill so many people of our scale clan? You deserve to die!" He stepped out and came to the other side. The furious Taoist rhyme suddenly broke out and ran over the Madman of Chu. Then, the golden halberd in his hand seemed to feel something, and trembled for a moment, which surprised beimingxiu. "Is the halberd of our sea king in your hand?" "So what?" "Hum, I killed so many people of the scale clan, and also took away the sea king halberd. Today I will kill you!" Beimingxiu said, and then he waved the golden Trident in his hand, and a terrible force of water swept out with the Taoist rhyme, and roared to the Madman of Chu. The great sound is hard to hear. just felt the tremendous pressure of the Chu maniac. He didn''t dare to play the role of the string. Suddenly, the string of the magic and the eight tones broke out. The rhyme of the two tracks collided, and the force of the current impacted the Madman of Chu, but most of them were blocked by the air hood on the Madman of Chu. "Well? It''s strange that this hood can block most of my current. It seems that with this hood, this person can move freely in the deep sea, and even burst out this extraordinary combat power. " Beimingxiu thought to himself. But he didn''t feel thorny. With golden halberd in his hand, and as a seven step sage, he didn''t believe that he could not exist under a sage. "The first move of turning sea halberd method!" Beimingxiu wielded the golden halberd boldly, and a more violent current swept out, but he did not stop, and continued to wave the golden halberd. "Second, third..." The power of each halberd is more than that of the previous halberd, which seems to add up the power of the previous halberd. By the time of the ninth halberd, the superposed power of the nine halberds had reached an unimaginable level, and the terror of its Taoist rhyme seemed to really overturn the whole sea! The power of the last halberd burst out and turned into a great current to the Madman of Chu. Under this halberd, even if there were water drops on the Madman of Chu, he could resist part of the damage. But the terrible Daoyun still made him seriously injured, most of his body was almost crushed by the current, blood, bone mixed with visceral fragments directly smashed, scattered in the sea. Beiming suffering, scale king and others see this, the face is very happy. "He is worthy of being the fourth king of scales. His strength is shocking. He has a golden halberd in his hand. His fighting power is not much worse than that of the legendary holy king. It''s too powerful." North dark suffering exclaim of say. The rest of us are also full of adoration. The king of scales looked at the golden halberd and envied it, because beimingxiu could play such a powerful fighting force, and a large part of the credit came from the golden halberd. That''s a quasi imperial soldier!"Hum, one halberd is enough to kill you!" Beimingxiu snorted and looked proud. "Is that the power of the king? It''s really powerful. It''s not much worse than the holy king in the ancient battlefield. " Chu Madman light said. His body seemed to be destroyed, and his face was still calm. And he even easily commented on the power of beimingxiu. What he said surprised many people. Why, did the Madman of Chu go deep into the ancient battlefield and see the holy king?! This guy really dares to rush everywhere. "No, you see." At this time, the North Ming Fang suddenly exclaimed. The damaged body of Chu Madman was recovering at a very fast speed. It was only a blink of an eye or two. Most of the crushed body had recovered as before! This scene stunned everyone. "This, this is what method?" "How did he do it?" Everyone looked at the madman as if he were looking at a monster. It''s not that they haven''t seen the practice method of restoration, but it''s the first time that they have seen it as terrible as the Madman of Chu. Most of the body has been smashed, but also laughing, and even quickly recover in a short time, this ability is too abnormal. "This guy, he''s not immortal, is he?" Said the scaly man in disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. There''s no such thing as immortality in the world. I''ll see how many times you can recover it!" Beimingxiu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t believe in the so-called immortal body. He waved a long halberd to kill the Madman of Chu again. But Chu Madman faces to grasp the gold halberd, the strength infinite approaches Saint King''s seven steps great saint unexpectedly also not to show weakness! The nine orifices are exquisite, the heart of the sword is exquisite, the heaven evil spirit is invincible, and all kinds of methods are launched together. In addition, the nine death burning blood skill makes his fighting power rise to a new level! Sonorous!! Kunwu sword and golden halberd hit each other again. It was like a real sound wave on the sea. It spread rapidly. The terrible rhyme of Taoism interweaved in the sea and burst out a brilliant light. After a blow, the Madman of Chu was driven back a hundred feet, and then his sword Qi burst out, turned into countless sword Qi and swept around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Ha ha, you can''t hurt me any more. No matter how much, what can you do?" Beimingxiu''s face was disdainful. And Chu Madman hears speech, light way: "really is can''t you, but unfortunately, these sword Qi cent body isn''t used to kill you." One by one, they swept around. As soon as they entered the crowd, they began to kill. Their swords were flying. One by one, they died on the spot! This scene deeply stimulated beimingxiu. "Asshole!! How dare you kill me Beimingxiu looks at the Madman of Chu angrily. "The scale clan killed one of our people, and I killed a thousand of them! Do you really think I''m kidding? " Chu Madman said coldly. "Killing innocent people indiscriminately, you deserve to die!" "Ha ha, in order to protect the people of xuantianzong, even if they are carrying the world''s crimes, what''s the harm!! If you want to blame it, blame the king of the scale clan for invading xuantianzong. " The arrogant and unrestrained laugh. Are there innocent people in the scale clan? Yes. But the Chu Madman didn''t care about these. Only in this way can he kill the scale clan, and the other party dare not invade xuantianzong rashly! Only in this way, the world will be afraid of him! "You lunatic!" I can''t wait to see him in the distance! At the same time, there was a sense of regret in his heart. I knew that he would bring such a madman, and I would not easily invade xuantianzong even if I killed him, causing countless scales to suffer. "Die for me!" Beimingxiu moves angrily, and the power of Trident is even higher. The Madman of Chu was furious when he recalled the 100000 people who had been killed and turned into food for sea animals. "Angry fist!" He roared a long time, a violent Taoist rhyme burst out instantly! With one blow, the black seal of the fist is burning, and the irresistible anger is blowing out. There are a lot of bubbles rolling in haizhongdun, but they are boiling with the anger. The fist and halberd were exchanged, and the fury burst through most of the royal palaces. Under this fury, the resplendent palace gradually disintegrated and fell into ruins, leaving only countless ruins. The fierce battle between beimingxiu and the Madman of Chu is still going on. Beimingxiu wants to kill the Madman of Chu and end the killing of the other party, but he is helpless. The other party has an immortal body, so it''s hard to kill him all at once. Even once, beimingxiu smashed the small half of Chu Madman''s head, but the other side could still recover quickly. This ability made all scales feel numb. A reckless and indestructible existence, too terrible! Even if it was beimingxiu, he could not help but feel a cold and exciting chill in his heart, which made him a little scared. In his opinion, Chu Madman is no longer a person. This is a monster! The killing of the Madman of Chu is still going on. His sword Qi is scattered in all directions. Although there are only 100 sword Qi scattered by his current strength, each of them has supreme fighting power, which ordinary scale soldiers can''t resist. And Beiming suffering, Beiming Fang and King scale have been severely damaged. It''s no problem to protect themselves under these separate bodies, but if you want to stop the killing of these separate bodies, you can only be powerless. For a moment, the whole scale clan howled everywhere! There is no difference between good and evil in the separation of sword Qi of Chu Madman. Where the separation goes, there is only one purpose Kill everyone you see!! How much damage can a hundred lords kill in succession? Now the scale clan has realized it. "Damn, damn!" Beiming Xiuqi is going to be crazy, but holding the Trident to urge the flow of water, he entangles the Madman of Chu. "The current is bound!" Under the bondage of the current, Chu Madman''s limbs were bound, and it was difficult to move. No matter how he urged the spirit power, he could not break free. Beimingxiu urged his whole body''s spiritual power and hummed coldly: "since I can''t kill you, I will seal you in the deep sea!" The bottom of the sea suddenly vibrated and a huge crack appeared. It seemed that beimingxiu wanted to seal the Madman of Chu in the crack. The water around the Madman of Chu gradually turns into a blue chain with countless mysterious runes. "Give me the seal!" These blue chains pulled the Madman of Chu, and gradually dragged him into the dark crack of the earth. With the strengthening of the power of seal, the spirit power of Chu maniac was affected, and the scattered sword Qi dissipated one by one. Just when the Madman of Chu was about to be sealed, he saw a dark space crack in the sea. A terrible imperial power spread from it, and everything around it disappeared under the imperial power. A large number of sea water towards the surrounding row, actually in the deep sea in the formation of a huge spherical space.Under the influence of the emperor''s power, beimingxiu''s seal technique was flawed, and the power of the blue chains that bound the Chu madmen weakened. He took this opportunity to urge the three supreme Taoists to burst out with the power of evil spirit, sword Qi and all kinds of methods, and broke free directly. Then, he did not dare to stay, quickly swept towards the distance, and disappeared into the deep sea in the blink of an eye. At this time, mingguan and other people all look at the crack in front of them. Only out of them came a headless figure dressed in white. It was a headless woman who had killed all over the island before. "It''s her, it''s her!" "Damn, how could she be here!" Beimingxiu was obviously aware of the existence of the Headless Woman, even from the unknown place, he was still extremely afraid of her. At this time, he finally knew why the Madman of Chu wanted to escape. In the face of this Headless Woman, few people in the world can keep calm, even saints and great saints. "Run away!" Without saying a word, beimingxiu plundered toward the gate of Guixu. As for the lives of other scales, he doesn''t care any more. It''s good that he can keep his own life. But before he came to the gate of Guixu, the headless woman waved her hand in his direction. A terrible force fell on beimingxiu. Just in the blink of an eye, the fourth king of the scale clan, the seven step sage with the golden halberd, turned into a blood mist on the spot. Only one head was left in the water. The Headless Woman stepped out, came to the head, put out her hand to hold the head, and then pressed her head. But the head was not hers after all, and she didn''t connect it after pressing it twice, so her slender finger pinched it gently, and beimingxiu''s head broke into a blood mist in an instant. Two times in a row, she felt her head, but she didn''t find it. The Headless Woman seemed to be extremely angry, and her imperial power surged around. Beimingfang, beimingdang and the king of scales were the first to bear the brunt. Under this pressure, they were crushed, and then a lot of life essence began to escape. They were sucked away by the Headless Woman and gradually turned into a mummy. With the treacherous fluctuation and diffusion, the life essence of countless scale people is absorbed by headless women, and there is no resistance at all. Hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area, reduced to a dead zone!! In just a few breaths, the killing caused by headless women was comparable to that of the madmen of Chu who had worked hard for more than half a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The appearance of headless women has caused hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area to die, and a corpse to sink and float. But she lingered in the palace for a while, as if she was still looking for her own head, but she never got anything. She was so angry that she stamped her feet hard, and the whole palace was split in an instant. Then she came to the gate of Guixu and stayed for a while, as if thinking about whether her head would be in it?! She stepped into the gate of Guixu. With the Headless Woman entering, the gate of Guixu is completely closed. At the moment, Guixu still doesn''t know what kind of existence it has! After the Headless Woman left, the huge spherical space formed by her also dissipated, a lot of sea water poured back and roared, forming a whirlpool around, and it took a long time to gradually restore calm. A figure suddenly swept to the ruins of the palace, it is the return of Chu Madman. He looked at the scale clan, which had turned into a mummy, and could not help but feel a lingering fear, "fortunately, I ran fast enough." Needless to say, the headless woman was attracted by Chu madmen. Long ago when he came to the scale clan, he had untied the seal on the Headless Woman''s head, released the signal that could attract the other party, and then pasted the seal back. The reason for doing so is naturally to use the power of headless women to deal with the scale clan. After all, as the overlord of the sea, the scale clan has an extraordinary heritage, and it''s not too much for him to have more insurance. In fact, he also has the element of gambling. Who knows when the headless woman will come? Who knows if his immortal body can bear the attack of a headless woman? These are unknown. But now it seems that everything is moving in the direction of their own interests, headless woman appeared at the right time, just when he was almost sealed, to help himself break the seal. He ran fast enough, and the headless woman didn''t catch up. Finally, she went to Guixu. "Sure enough, handsome men are not too bad luck." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Then, he could not help but mourn for the ruins for a few seconds. Even in the unknown place, it would be hard to face the Headless Woman. He began to wander in the ruins of the Royal Palace of the scale clan. After all, as the center of the scale clan, there are a lot of good things here. The application of treasure hunting skills made him collect and scrape a lot of treasures. Needless to say, there are many secret treasures in the sea, which are of great value in the four regions. After all, rare things are precious. There are not many secret treasures in the four regions. But there are a lot of them in this deep sea palace. "And the Trident!" The Madman of Chu picked up the golden Trident left by beimingxiu from the ground. This Trident is not vulgar. It''s like zhentianji and haiwangji. They are all quasi imperial soldiers, and there is some connection between them. "There should be records about these three soldiers in this palace. Go and have a look." Chu Madman whispered. After searching in the palace, he finally found a forest of Steles with numerous historical records about the scale tribe. The forest of Steles records the history of the development of the scale tribe, including the number of saints and the experience of several scale kings. One of the things that madmen of Chu care about most is There was an emperor in the scale clan! So strictly speaking, the scale clan should be regarded as emperor level orthodoxy! However, the emperor''s reign was not long, and it was a long time ago. The inside information left was gradually exhausted in the long years, and even the Sutra became incomplete. Therefore, the strength of the scale clan is much worse than that of the real imperial orthodoxy. However, the whole sky, including those unknown places, may not be able to find an imperial orthodoxy. It''s no joke that there has never been an emperor in the past 150000 years. Even if there is a real emperor level orthodoxy, I''m afraid those imperial level details will be almost consumed in such a long time. The Madman of Chu continued to look at the records of the scale tribe. Soon he found the records related to the three soldiers. In the records, in addition to leaving a copy of the emperor''s Sutra, the scale emperor also left a piece of emperor''s soldiers, named Haishen halberd!! But this halberd was damaged in the first World War, and no one could refine this imperial soldier after the king of the scale clan. Therefore, the scale clan was able to divide the power of the halberd. From then on, Haishen halberd was divided into three parts. They are Zhentian halberd, Haiwang halberd and golden halberd! Among them, the sea king halberd is under the control of the minor leader of the scale family, the golden halberd is under the control of the scale king, and the Zhentian halberd is under the control of the strongest General of the scale family! But according to the records, the general who took charge of Zhentian halberd died tens of thousands of years ago, and Zhentian halberd was exiled. It took tens of thousands of years for the scale people to find it, but they couldn''t find it. The Madman of Chu thought, "the halberd in that town should have been obtained by the Lord of Louguo, but the Lord of Louguo sealed himself in the boundary of loucheng for suppressing millions of evil spirits tens of thousands of years ago.""This letter is only tens of thousands of years. No wonder the scale people are hard to find. They seldom go to the land. How can they think that the zhentianji is hidden in the Lou kingdom of the ancient battlefield?" The Madman of Chu looked at the golden halberd in his hand, and his eyes were shining. These three halberds were the emperor soldiers in the rumor after they were fused! Although he has a green spirit sword box, it is an auxiliary imperial weapon, but Haishen halberd really attacks imperial soldiers! If he can take charge of Haishen halberd, his combat power will be greatly increased. It''s easy to kill such a great sage as beimingxiu. Think of this, Chu Madman some eager to try. But he didn''t blend in now. After a while, he left and turned back to the ground. On the ground, the news of the war between the madmen of Chu and the scale clan has long been spread, and many people are paying attention to the movement on the sea. After the Chu Madman entered the sea, the whole sea was no longer calm, the waves were rough, and terrible energy waves were constantly coming from the bottom of the sea. That kind of energy fluctuation makes all saints feel palpitating. In the end, there was even emperor''s power! This made people dumbfounded. Are there any imperial details among the scales? After a while, the emperor''s power disappeared, and the sea became calm gradually. Then a corpse floated from the sea. Thousands of miles around the sea were covered with corpses. A strong pungent smell of blood permeates the whole sea level. It''s not too much to call it Shura purgatory. All the saints were stunned. They can''t imagine what the madmen of Chu did in the deep sea. There are so many corpses, even the saints are astonishing. "It''s terrible to kill such monstrous people." "Where is the Madman of Chu? Is he still alive?" "Oh, my God, there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of lives here. How can Chu Madman do it?" "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." "If the Madman of Chu doesn''t die today, from now on, don''t provoke him again. This kind of crazy behavior is heinous!" The saints were scared to death by the madmen of Chu. Although most sages regard the common people in the world as mole ants, they have killed so many at once, which is absolutely unprecedented! After a long time, Chu Madman still did not appear. When people thought that he had fallen, they were relieved. A figure came out of the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The Madman of Chu broke through the water. His appearance surprised the saint who was watching secretly. This guy is not dead yet! The Madman of Chu naturally knew that many saints were spying on him, but he didn''t care. He just said faintly: "the scale clan killed more than 100000 people of Xuantian sect. One life is worth one thousand lives!" "All these crimes are borne by the Madman of Chu! If any of the sages present are dissatisfied, I will accompany them to the end! " With that, he ignored the stunned saints and disappeared on the sea. However, a group of saints'' spiritual thoughts still remained and communicated with each other on the sea. Especially when these saints noticed the corpse on the sea, their fear of Chu Madman reached the extreme. "Eh Is this a mummy? " Suddenly, someone noticed something. They found that a large number of bodies floating on the sea were actually mummies! "Why do these mummies look so familiar?" Said a saint in astonishment. "Isn''t this the death of the man killed by the Headless Woman on the nameless island that day? The essence of life has been sucked up. " Hearing this, the saints came back to their senses. The headless woman impressed them so deeply that they soon remembered. In addition to the terrible imperialist pressure that erupted from the seabed not long ago, many people immediately associate with something. "When there were so many scaleless women, it was hard for them to become Chu people?" "What does the Madman of Chu have to do with the Headless Woman?" Many saints think of the power of the Headless Woman, which makes the saints despair. Then they think that the madmen of Chu may have something to do with the Headless Woman Just thinking about it, everyone was cold. "Madman of Chu, this man should not be provoked!" "If the other party really has anything to do with headless women, even if we have ten saints, it''s useless." The sages are full of imagination, and they are more and more afraid of Chu madmen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the sea, Chu Madman returned to xuefengzong''s territory. At this time, it was only more than one day before he left. The bodies along the coast have been collected and buried. Just when the Madman of Chu came back, shenhuang Xiaohong sensed him and came quickly. "Brother, you''re back. Are you ok?" "Nothing." The Madman of Chu shook his head slightly. Then he looked at the leader of Xuefeng sect who came with shenhuang: "Xuantian sect will send people to help the reconstruction of Xuefeng sect. As for the scale clan, they should not dare to come in the future." In the eyes of Chu Madman, there is a wisp of killing intention. The intention of killing made people feel cold all over. I''m afraid that the leader of the Chu clan was killed by many people. Maybe even the saints are damaged. Rao Shixue, the headmaster of fengzong, gave full play to his imagination. He couldn''t figure out how much killing the Chu Madman had done in the scale clan this time. "Thank you, leader." The headmaster of xuefengzong gongshoudao. "Well." The next rehabilitation work should be handed over to the leader of xuefengzong and others. After going back, elder Ruyan will send someone to help rebuild. Soon. The news that the madmen of Chu had killed nearly one hundred million scales spread like a hurricane all over the sky. Both the four regions and overseas were scared to death. From ancient times to the present, it is absolutely rare that madmen of Chu killed so many creatures in one day. A lot of saints have lived so long that they haven''t seen them once. With the passage of time, the reputation of Chu madmen in the four regions and overseas has been rising, which can be said to be at the height of the day. Everyone is afraid of this madman. And when Chu Madman was in the middle of the day, there were more and more young Tianjiao in the sky. The fighting power of these young Tianjiao is terrible. Some of them can even compare with saints, and they all have a common name. They are called Walk in the world! The power they represent is the unknown place on the sky, which only the saints know more or less. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky star, somewhere. A splendid palace in the blue sky. An old man sat with his knees crossed. A handsome young man in a black robe suddenly came in. He looked at the old man and said respectfully, "see you, master." "Well, Yexin, you are going to leave the Seven Star Palace tomorrow. You are going out this time to make a name for the Seven Star Palace and fight for luck in this world of great struggle. I have a list of heavenly pride. You should pay attention to the people on it. These people are likely to be your opponents."The old man took out a list and handed it to the young man Yexin. The night heart hears the words and takes over the list, but there is a look of disdain in his eyes. "The master is worried too much. Although there are many external arrogances, most of them are under the saint. How can he compare with me?" "My opponents are those who walk in the world!" "Eh?" Suddenly, night heart light Yi. Because of the list in his hand, one of the names was put on the first line, and it was marked in red. Obviously, this person is different. "Chu Madman Who is this person? " Yexin is quite curious. Hearing this name, the old man in front of Yexin was silent for a while, and then said, "he is the biggest enemy of your trip, the most unmeasurable and the most unpredictable anomaly in the past 150000 years!" Night heart look slightly changed. He had never seen such a dignified expression on his master''s face. How could he have such a comment on the Madman of Chu?! Think of this, night heart suddenly gave birth to an idea that does not admit defeat. "Madman Chu, I really want to meet him for a while." "Remember, if you don''t have to, you can''t be against this person!" The old man said solemnly. "I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. On a gloomy and treacherous hall. A young man in a black robe sat with his knees crossed, and there were ferocious skeletons shuttling back and forth. The hall was full of a dark atmosphere, and even the surrounding pillars were condensed with frost. The young man got up slowly and looked out of the hall. "Tomorrow I will leave the palace of huangquan. I don''t know what kind of things I''m looking forward to when I enter the world." "Wudao, in addition to the group of people walking in the world, you also need to pay special attention to one person. If there is no accident, this person will be more difficult to deal with than those people walking in the world." In the hall, an old voice suddenly rang out. Hearing the speech, the young man looked curious, "Oh, who is it?" "Leader of xuantianzong Chu Madman ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Remember, if you meet a Madman of Chu, you must be very careful not to be careless when you fight with him. He is not a great saint because of his strong fighting power!" In a pavilion, there was a conversation. It was a middle-aged man in white who spoke. In front of him was a young man in green clothes, surrounded by a trace of sword spirit, sharp and unmatched. "Yes, master." The young man nodded slightly, but his eyes were full of desire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this world of great struggle, all the unknowable places in the sky are present one by one. They send Tianjiao to enter the world to fight for Qi luck. The fight for pride has entered a new phase. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Since the first world war with the scale clan, the madmen of Chu have returned to xuantianzong. And these days, he did not go out, has been staying in lingtiandao palace closed, which makes elder Ruyan and others quite confused, this is not just closed breakthrough supreme? Why is this closed again? Although they were confused, they didn''t think much about it. However, during the period of Chu Madman''s seclusion, as the unknowable places came into the world one by one, the sky was full of ups and downs. In the face of these unknowable places, the Taoist orthodoxy of sages, which was originally high above, is no different from the ordinary orthodoxy. There are even some Taoist orthodoxy of sages who want to cling to the unknowable places. But I didn''t specifically hear that the sage daotong did it. In addition, the world of the big unknowable places began to show its head on the sky star after entering the world, and defeated all kinds of arrogance. In the past, in the eyes of many people, the supreme arrogance of the young emperor and the top ten heroes is far inferior to those who walk in the world! Unknowable place, unknowable practice method, come from unknowable place, the world walk of practicing unknowable practice method, this is the most popular and eye-catching topic on the sky. Xuantian sect. In a valley. Several Taoists of xuantianzong are training. After the training, they get together and are talking about something. "It''s said that a few days ago, the young emperor of batisheng clan, Cangtian, was killed by the people who came from the ethereal heaven. Only three moves were used." At this time, Nangong Huang suddenly said. After hearing this, a few Taoist faces slightly coagulated. Heaven''s strength, they have seen in the Tianjiao competition, did not expect to be defeated with three moves. Before, they did not dare to imagine such strength. "Cut, unexpectedly used three moves, the headmaster gently raised his hand to suppress the sky. It''s no match with the headmaster at all." Jin Feiyan said. The others also showed their approval. However, Nangong Huang said: "the leader is the leader, we are us. If we rely on the leader all the time, there is no future for xuantianzong. Compared with these world walks, we are still far behind. We have to work harder to practice. Who knows if we will be superior in the future." "Well said." "Among us, perhaps only blue feather can compare with those who walk in the world." Murongxuan looks at Lanyu who is still training. Since returning from the first city, Lanyu has been in a state of high-intensity training. Of the 12 hours a day, only two hours are used for other training, and the rest are used for training. Even if the other party is a venerable, this training state is not so easy to bear. It is not only a test of physical quality and cultivation, but also a huge burden in spirit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! Lanyu smashes one of the sword Qi in the sword building. At this time, she is sweating, and the opposite sword Qi converges again. A sword blows her out of the sword building. Blue feather quits the sword building and sighs with a sigh of relief. "The 48th floor of the sword building is too terrible. The sword spirit is immortal and its strength is always higher than that of himself. How did you get there?" She thought, frowning. After leaving Jianlou, Lanyu went to the gravity test field again. It was not until the evening that she returned to lingtiandao palace. In the evening, she practices her spiritual power with the help of Daogong array. The next morning, she got up and went out of the room, took a look at the Madman of Chu, saw that the other party was still closed, and went out. But on this day, xuantianzong was a little unusual. On the way to Jianlou, Lanyu finds that there are few disciples of xuantianzong. She stops a passing disciple. "Where''s everybody?" Blue feather asks curiously. "Everyone went to Changsheng hall. It is said that there was a world walking in Changsheng hall. Everyone was very curious and went to see it." The world walks?! Hearing this, blue feather in front of a bright, with a group of disciples, she also came to the palace of longevity, here to see the world walking. It was a young man in black. He was just like elder Ruyan. He was entertaining each other and didn''t dare to be slighted. After all, the other side represents the unknown place. "I heard that this man came from a place called the Seven Star Palace. Along the way, he lost three young emperors in a row. He only used one move at a time." "What, so powerful?" "It''s true that the strength of these people is very strong, and each one can''t be underestimated. It''s said that they can be comparable to saints." "So horrible?" Outside the hall of longevity. There was a lot of discussion. Blue feather is also looking at the world to walk, gradually in the eyes of a dignified color, "this person, very strong." Inside the palace of longevity. Night heart light smile way: "don''t know Chu headmaster now where?""The headmaster is closing. It''s not convenient to see the guests." Elder Ruyan said. Hear this, night heart eyebrow is tiny Cu, "don''t know Chu headmaster when to pass?" "We don''t know that." Before closing, Chu Madman didn''t say when he would go out, or even for what. So xuantianzong people don''t know when the other party will go out of the pass. Because the Chu Madman has the experience of three years of closing the pass, they don''t feel strange even if the other party can''t see anyone for a year and a half. "Since the leader of Chu is closing the gate, I will wait for him to go out of the gate in Xuantian sect. Can elder Ruyan arrange a residence for me?" Night heart light smile way, also don''t want to leave of meaning. Hearing this, elder Ruyan frowned, "I don''t know why you have to find our leader?" "Without him, I heard that the leader of Chu was powerful, so I came to ask for advice." Night heart also does not avoid the purpose of their own. And his words didn''t surprise elder Ruyan and others. The purpose of the world''s entry into the world is to make a name for the orthodoxy, to fight for the good fortune, and to pave the way for the complete existence of the unknown. Since ancient times, there are only several ways for monks to promote their fame. The most convenient and common one is to defeat some famous people with strength and step on their reputation. Who is more famous than the Madman of Chu in today''s world? It''s only a matter of time before he is targeted by the world. "Don''t worry, night friends. I''ll make arrangements for you." Elder Ruyan thought for a moment and then said. The other side came to challenge on behalf of the unknown place. It would be impolite to send him away rashly. Moreover, he would make a lot of excuses. Those who didn''t know thought that Chu maniacs were afraid of fighting. "Where is the Madman of Chu?" At this time, there was a sound outside the gate of xuantianzong mountain. As they looked, their eyes crossed the sea of clouds, and there was a strong young man in front of the gate of xuantianzong mountain. See this person, night heart eye in flit over a different color, "who is my way, originally is the world that does not move door walks Guo mountain!" When they heard what he said, they all said to themselves. Good guy, it''s another world?! Elder Ruyan brought people to Guoshan and said, "I don''t know why this Taoist friend came to find the leader of xuantianzong." "Ha, I want to challenge the Madman of Chu!" Guo Shan laughs. Elder Ruyan shook his head helplessly. Well, another one to challenge the leader. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 The Madman of Chu is closing the door, but the walkers of the world come to challenge one after another. There comes a night''s heart and another Guo Shan After the arrangement, the next few days, there are two days to walk to the door, making the smoke elder a big head. But the world walks, one after another comes to challenge Chu Madman''s matter to spread like wildfire, many people are watching this matter. Xuantian sect. The four worlds are gathering at this time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what you think of the Madman of Chu?" The heart rate of the night from the Seven Star Palace speaks first. Next to him, a hot woman said with a charming smile, "I heard that it''s the posture of heaven and man. I don''t know how many people are attracted by one face. I really want to see how beautiful he is." "Hum, I didn''t expect that Wanhua Valley is such a superficial person. It''s really disappointing." A black haired man in black sneered and said with disdain. This man is from the cloud of war, the world walk, the dragon of war. "Cut, who is like you in the cloud of war, are a group of battle maniacs, who don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of life at all." Wanhua valley of the world walk, the wind enchanting turned a white eye said. "I heard that this Chu Madman can fight against the great sage, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but his strength should not be underestimated." Night heart said. "Ha ha, I said that the Madman of Chu may not be able to get out of the pass for a while. Why don''t we compare it first?" Guo Shan of immovable mansion suddenly suggested. Hearing this, the other three were all in front of their eyes. Zhan long, the most belligerent, grinned and said, "well, it''s OK that Chu maniac has not gone through the customs, so he''ll have some appetizers first. That''s OK." When they heard what he said, they all looked at each other. "It''s a good way to treat us as appetizers." "Well, I don''t know if you can eat it or not." "Let me meet you first!" When Guo Shan stepped forward, he suddenly burst out a great Taoist rhyme. He seemed to be connected with the earth under his feet, and his whole body was filled with a heavy momentum like a mountain. Don''t move the house, be good at the way of the earth! They can turn into fighting power with the help of this boundless atmosphere! "Well, come on!" With a smile, Zhan long also burst out a magnificent Taoist rhyme. The Taoist rhyme was fierce and hot, and spread out. Most of xuantianzong seemed to be covered by an endless battle cloud, and everyone seemed to hear the roar of battle in the void. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others were all shocked. They looked into the distance with a look of uncertainty in their eyes. "Is this the strength of the world? It''s extraordinary, but how did they fight? " "Go and have a look." Several people rushed to the place where the walkers lived. Guo Shan and Zhan long have already met each other. Both of them are extremely powerful Tianjiao. Just because of the collision of Daoyun, most of the xuantianzong were affected. In this battle, the terrible energy fluctuated and spread, and many disciples who came to watch the battle were thrown away. "What a terrible smell." "We can''t even get close." "Too strong." Some of the disciples were very surprised. In the face of such a battle, only nangonghuang, murongxuan and other talents can withstand the pressure and watch the battle from a close distance. But even so, it would be very reluctant for them to compete with Guo Shan and Zhan long. Boom! Guo Shan and Zhan Long''s fists collided with each other. The fierce spirit and the surging spirit force collided, which led to the rapid disintegration of the mountain under their feet and the direct collapse with a bang. An avalanche broke out, causing the houses of some disciples nearby to be destroyed instantly. But Guo Shan and Zhan long are still fighting with each other, and the terrible rhymes are constantly intertwined. Boom, boom, boom The fighting power of the two men is extraordinary, and the powerful forces are often accompanied by destruction. The battle between the two worlds has caused serious damage to some parts of xuantianzong, although it is nothing to xuantianzong, who has a big family and a big career. If it goes down, it''s hard to know how many people will be killed. "No, they have to be stopped." "At least let them play somewhere else." Nangong Huang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. His figure flashed, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and there was the light of yin and Yang in his eyes, resisting the battle waves of the two walks. "Stop it, you two. Your fighting has destroyed xuantianzong. Go to other places to fight." Nangong Huang said aloud."Ha ha, we''re having a good fight. How can we stop? Don''t worry. We''ll compensate for the damage. Anyway, we have a lot of spirit stones." Zhan long said with a laugh. He was burning with fighting spirit. And opposite him, Guo Shan was just as excited. "That''s right. When it comes to this, you can''t just stop." "Come on, pick me up again, seal of mountains and rivers!" When Guo Shan was holding the mysterious seal code, a stream of earth Qi gushed out from the surface of the earth, and then turned into a huge mountain, carrying a mighty boundless rhyme, he smashed at Zhan long. "Well come!" Before the battle of longan, there is a bright, five fingers a pinch, there is also a very powerful rhyme convergence, "battle Tianba boxing!! Break it for me When one punch is thrown out, the strength of the fist is rampant, just like a torrent. The boundless war, the road rhyme crazy beat the void. The two forces reached the level of saints. The aftereffects of the impact spread. Nangong Huang''s face changed, and he urged his whole body to resist the impact. But even so, he was still shocked back a hundred feet, only feel a stuffy chest, could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood. "What a strong force, just the aftereffect, I can''t bear it." Nangong Huang looks at the battle in horror. The strength of these two world walks is not sage, but they can give play to the fighting power of sage level. This is world walks! If there is no absolute strength, how dare you make a name for the clan?! Deep in xuantianzong. "Deceiving others too much, I really think that walking in the world means that we can do whatever we want in our xuantianzong in the unknown place?" Xuantianzong said angrily. Just when he was ready to stop Guo Shan and the others from continuing to cause damage to xuantianzong. In the distance, in the direction of Lingtian Taoist palace, a sword light surges into the sky, and a sharp sword rhyme spreads rapidly. Xuantian SANZU and others could not help but be surprised. "Is the leader out of the gate?" "Not the leader, you see." It was not the Madman of Chu who rushed out of lingtiandao palace, but a beautiful sword shaped like white jade. That''s the first sword in the hundred sword spectrum Kunwu! The body of Kunwu sword trembles slightly, and then like a streamer, it sweeps to the sky where the two battle. Then, an overwhelming sword road rhyme gushes out! When Guo Shan and Zhan long felt the terrible charm of sword, they couldn''t help but stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Kunwu sword stops in the sky of the two worlds. A very sharp sword of the road rhyme diffuse out, fell on the two world walking body, so that they had to stop temporarily. They looked at the Kunwu sword suspended in the air, their eyes could not help showing a look of fear, and they did not dare to act rashly. "Is the Madman of Chu here?" Guo Shan said solemnly. "No, he didn''t come, only his sword!" Not far away, night heart took a deep breath and said. When he came here, he did some research on the Madman of Chu. Naturally, he knew that the beautiful ancient sword in front of him was the sword of the Madman of Chu. And just a sword has such power What about Chu Madman''s fighting power? Think of this, night heart heart fear, is looking forward to meeting with each other, "sure enough, is a strong opponent!" "A sword?" Hearing this, Zhan Long''s face became angry. "What does Chu Madman mean, a sword? Does he want to suppress us with a sword? It''s not that we''re being looked down upon. " With that, he stepped forward and pinched his fingers. The furious Taoist rhyme poured out like a flood, hitting Kunwu sword in the air. This blow is so powerful that it sweeps the void and makes the void roar! Just when this fist was about to hit Kunwu sword, the body of Kunwu sword trembled, a more terrible sword rhyme gushed out, accompanied by a bright purple sword light burst out. The sword light destroys Zhan Long''s boxing power like a bolt of fire, and then falls on Zhan long without reservation. The terrible force blows Zhan long out of the distance, making him spit blood. This scene, startled the presence of the world walk were dumbfounded. A sword, a sword will let a world walk without any resistance, what a terrible strength?! "Chu Madman, it really deserves the reputation!" Guo Shan said solemnly. Not far away, Zhan long became angry. His body seemed to have endless spiritual power surging. His eyes gradually became black. "I was careless just now. I still have stronger moves to do. I don''t believe it. What can a sword do to us?" They all represent the unknown places in the world. They shoulder the mission of making a name for the orthodoxy, but now they are suppressed by a sword?! It''s going to get out. What''s that like?! You can''t be laughed to death by other people! "I advise you to keep your strength. Don''t be angry with a sword. The Madman of Chu hasn''t appeared yet." Just when Zhan long is about to fight, Ye Xin suddenly says. Hearing his words, Zhan longan''s light flashed. After pondering it over and over, he slowly restrained his breath. "Hum, well, I''ll save this move for him to see when I meet Chu Madman." High in the sky, Kunwu sword body trembles slightly when he feels the breath of battle dragon converging, and then a more powerful sword rhyme erupts on his body, which falls on the body of four worlds like mountains. Seems to be asking, do you still want to fight?! In the face of this almost provocative Kunwu sword, Zhan long almost got angry again, but in the end he restrained himself. After the world walkers didn''t start, Kunwu sword circled in the sky for a while, then restrained the charm of the sword, turned into a streamer and went back to Lingtian Taoist palace. "It''s a good sword!" Night heart can''t help exclaiming. "Hum, the sword is good, but I don''t know what''s going on. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Zhan long snorted coldly. "I don''t know where you got the courage to say that when you were hit by a sword." Wind enchanting Jiao said with a smile. Zhan Long''s face sank, "the wind is enchanting. Do you want to fight?" "Oh, believe it or not, if we fight any more, the sword will fly back. I don''t want to be beaten out by a sword like you." Wind enchanting light a smile way. "Well, before Chu Madman goes out, don''t cause more trouble." Night heart said. Wind enchanting, Guo Shan nodded, is the same idea. As for Zhan long, although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do. He could only hold a fire in his heart, waiting for the Chu Madman to break out. Not far away, Nangong Huang and others looked at each other. "So you don''t fight?" "The leader used a sword to stop this group of people from fighting. Tut Tut, this method is admirable. The leader is worthy of being the leader, and can easily do what we can''t do." "Yes..." Several Taoists talked about it. At the same time, today they see the competition between the world''s walks, and they deeply feel that their strength is far from enough. Compared with these world walks, their performance in Tianjiao championship is not worth mentioning at all, it is not a grade at all."We have to work harder." Nangong Huang said with emotion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kunwu sword flies back to lingtiandao palace and falls back to Chu Madman''s room. "Solved?" Looking at the Kunwu sword that has come back, Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Kunwu sword floated up and down for a while. It seemed that he was nodding his head. Then he turned around twice as if he was praising me. "Well done." The Madman of Chu praised her as Kun Wu wished. Kun Wu''s sword turned around a few times and then lay on the bed quietly. "I dare to make trouble in xuantianzong even if I walk in the world. I''m afraid these new people have not been beaten by the society." The Madman of Chu said. Then, he looked at the three suspended light masses in front of him, with a strange color in his eyes, "it''s probably about time." They are black, silver and gold. It''s the Zhentian halberd, Haiwang halberd and golden halberd that Chu Madman got one after another. At the moment, he is refining these three quasi imperial soldiers, intending to integrate them and turn them back into the sea god halberd! Refining imperial soldiers is not a simple matter. In the past, the Madman of Chu was able to refine the Qingling sword box because he was the exquisite heart of the sword with nine orifices, which was very consistent with the attributes of the Qingling sword box. However, it is not so easy to refine the halberd of the sea god. This imperial soldier is the imperial soldier of the scale clan. All the imperial soldiers are rebellious and superior. If they are not recognized, it is difficult for ordinary monks to refine it. In other words, it''s not people who choose imperial soldiers. It''s the imperial soldiers who are choosing people! It is absolutely not easy to force refining. Chu Madman''s talent is incomparable. This imperial soldier didn''t resist his refining, but he didn''t take the initiative like Qingling sword box. So it will take him a while to refine this imperial soldier. That''s why he''s closed these days. Now, this imperial soldier is about to be refined by him. Time flows. Two more days have passed. Walking in the world, people gradually became impatient. On this day, the door of Chu''s room opened when countless people were watching how Chu''s madman would deal with the four worlds. In the yard, blue feather and Xiaobing look at each other, looking surprised. "Young master, you are finally out of the pass." The two universities went up. And in the distance, night heart, battle dragon and others also have induction. "Ha ha, he''s out of the gate!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Ha ha, he''s out at last!" "After waiting so long, it''s not in vain!" "Madman Chu, I''m coming!" The four worlds gathered in xuantianzong turned into streamers and swept towards lingtiandao palace. Lingtiandao palace, Chu Madman is with Xiaobing, Lanyu two female reminiscence, next to the God Huang is also intimate with him. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and look into the distance. "Here comes the hateful." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth and showed a trace of disgust on his face. If it is a normal challenge, he would not be so disgusted. After all, the world loves fame, and there are many people who want to step on him, not to mention those who want to make a name for orthodoxy and fight for luck. However, challenge belongs to challenge. What does it mean to destroy xuantianzong''s public property?! It''s true that the spirit stone of xuantianzong was not brought by the strong wind. It was all won by him. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, you are out of the pass at last!" A burst of laughter sounded in the sky of Lingtian Taoist palace. Zhan long came first, and his fighting spirit burst out! War is like a tide, beating the void, the wind and cloud change color. The whole Lingtian Taoist palace vibrated twice, and the Madman of Chu frowned slightly. "If you want to damage my Taoist palace, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." After hearing this, Zhan long said with a smile: "is the leader of xuantianzong reluctant to give up a Taoist palace?" "Headmaster Chu, don''t worry. If any loss is caused by this war, we will pay for it in the end." At this time, night heart also came. The wind is enchanting, and Guoshan has come one after another. When I saw the Madman of Chu, there was a strange color in the enchanting eyes of the wind. "If it''s really the posture of heaven and man, little brother, don''t be the leader. How about going back to Wanhua valley with me? I promise you''ll never forget to go back and never want to leave again." The Madman of Chu said faintly, "no, I''m very good at this leader. It''s delicious. It doesn''t hurt my waist and legs. If you go to Wanhua Valley, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of bed." "Ha ha, my little brother is really joking. How can you not even get out of bed? It''s said that Wanhua Valley is a magic cave, and we will eat people." Wind enchanting Jiao said with a smile. "Don''t gossip. I know the purpose of your coming to xuantianzong. I don''t like trouble all the time. It''s too troublesome one by one. I sincerely suggest that you go together." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, expression indifference of say. But his words are to let four world walk of facial expression slightly a change, even if is always Jiao smile of wind enchanting also show a touch of sullen color. "Headmaster Chu looks down on us." Night heart''s face a sink way, as the unknown world walk, they naturally have their own pride. But now, being looked down upon by Chu madmen and waiting so many days to meet them, they can''t help but burst into a rage. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t seem to be aware of these people''s anger at all. He continued: "I''m not looking down on you, but the most reasonable plan proposed to you according to the actual situation." Not only did this not comfort them, but it made them even more irritated. What is the actual situation? What is the most reasonable plan? Just say we''re not your rivals, asshole! "What a Madman of Chu. He is arrogant enough. I''ll see if you can say that later." Zhan long couldn''t help it at first. He took a step forward and rushed out fiercely. There was a great force in his five fingers. He clenched his fist and hit the Madman of Chu. Behind the Madman of Chu, Lanyu and Xiaobing all felt a terrible pressure. Blue feather can bear it, but it''s hard for Xiaobing. She shivers all over. Thanks to blue feather, she doesn''t kneel down. Seeing this, Chu Madman released Zhan Wang''s field and protected the two girls. Then he looked at Zhan long, and his eyes flashed cold. "It''s not polite to say that you can do it right away." He raised his hand and gave the same punch. He didn''t use any mysterious Taoist methods, but just simply blew out his spiritual power. But even so, with the six supreme foundations in his body, the power of this fist is still very terrible. An incomparably strong spirit power spread like a tide, and it was together with Zhan Long''s fist. The huge power makes the battle dragon fly backwards. Then, the figure of Chu Madman turned into a streamer and came to Zhan long. The speed made it difficult for several people to react. When he came to the front of the other side, he was caught in the distance without any resistance. Night heart, the wind enchanting, Guo Shan three quickly catch up. The Madman of Chu, who was holding the dragon, came to xuantianzong''s Mountain Gate, raised his hand and threw the other side out and into a mountain."Well, it''s quite spacious here. Let''s play here." Chu Madman light said. Behind him, the heart of the night, the enchanting wind, Guo Shan three people have followed up, looking at the battle dragon thrown into the mountain secretly. Zhan Long''s strength is not weak, but he was caught by the Madman of Chu. He was dragged here and thrown into the mountain without any resistance. Just think about it, they all feel terrible. At least the three of them can''t do it. "He said let''s play together. Maybe he really has the strength to deal with us at the same time?" Night heart congeals heavy road. "Chu Madman!" At this time, the peak of life! The battle dragon soared into the sky. First, he was suppressed by a sword of a Madman of Chu, and now he was thrown into the mountain by the other side. His anger has accumulated to the extreme, mixed with the war spirit, burst out, swept out, crazy impact in all directions! "Oh, that''s irritating." Chu Madman said playfully. "Madman of Chu, take my move!" "The battle of heaven is fierce!" Zhan long spared no effort, and his eyes were filled with black light, which was his performance after his fighting spirit reached the acme. After the blow, bursts of battle roar in the void. The power of this fist has surpassed that of ordinary saints! As a saint, he can play this kind of boxing, which is rare in ancient and modern times. This is the real strength of walking in the world cultivated by the land of unknowns, which is beyond the understanding of the world! "War spirit? Coincidentally, I have it, too! " Chu Madman light said. I saw a sudden burst of terrible evil spirit on him. Tiansha invincible launch!! With one blow, the more terrifying fighting spirit and evil spirit burst out, and the roar of war resounded in the void directly overpowered the battle dragon. The two fists collided in the void. Zhan Long''s fists were broken in less than a breath! Mixed with evil spirit and fighting spirit, the fist power directly fell on Zhan long. The terrible force directly smashed the opponent into the ground, forming a huge dark pit! "I told you to go together. Why don''t you believe it? Well, now it''s just the three of you." Chu Madman looked at the night heart three people, toward three people hook hands, "come on, together, as soon as possible to solve this boring farce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Let''s get together and solve this boring farce as soon as possible." Chu Madman light said. His words made the rest of the three world walk with a slightly heavy face. I never thought that the Madman of Chu despised them so much. "Don''t move the mansion, walk around Guoshan, understand it!" When Guo Shan stepped forward, his spiritual power was surging, and a great Taoist rhyme burst out, leading the surrounding earth to the sky. These earthly Qi converged in the void, turned into a mountain full of thick atmosphere, and then smashed at the Madman of Chu. "Mountain and river seal!" Facing a blow comparable to that of a saint, the Madman of Chu raised his hand calmly and said, "I''m familiar with the power of pulling earth Qi." When he raised his hand, a fierce yellow atmosphere rose from the earth''s surface, and its scale was even more majestic than that of Guoshan''s mountains and rivers. This local atmosphere, converging in his palm, is filled with yellow divine brilliance! The Madman of Chu clapped his hands. A terrible force of human mountain erupted in his palm, like sweeping away dust, sweeping over the flying mountains. With a huge sound, the huge mountains were smashed, turned into aura again, and the rhyme of Taoism dissipated. Guo Shan sees this, the pupil fiercely shrinks. "How come?" "He''s so angry, and he''s so terrible!" Guo Shan comes from the immovable mansion, which is the best at the way of earth Qi among all the unknown places. Since his accession to the WTO, Guo Shan manipulated the earth Qi with this skill, and the mountain and river seals crisscross the sky. For the first time in his life, he fell into a bad situation in the confrontation between the earth and the atmosphere, which was a major blow to him. "I''ll meet him for a while!" The night heart of the Seven Star Palace also made a move. He stepped out one step, and there were a lot of stars and Taoist rhymes under his feet, forming a gorgeous scene of the Milky way in an instant. "Seven star sword, out!" A sword appeared in Yexin''s hand. The shape of the sword is gorgeous. It is surrounded by stars and rhymes. When the sword is cut out, all the stars and rhymes around the heart of night gather in it and turn into a bright sword light just like the Milky way. This kind of Kendo is gorgeous and vast. "Good looking is good looking, but it''s too flashy." The Madman of Chu said, and then Kunwu didn''t move his waist. He just drew his sword finger towards the void. Then, a purple sword light came out of thin air, and rushed out with great momentum! At the moment when the two swords collided, the galaxy swords were broken in an instant, and the whole swords collapsed from Lingli to Daoyun! The light of the sword cuts into the heart of the night. He held the sword to block it with a sonorous sound. The seven star sword in his hand was buzzing, and his whole body was cut back hundreds of feet. He was holding the seven star sword, but his palm was bleeding. Zheng! At this time, a piano sound suddenly resounds. The wind is enchanting. She takes out an Guqin and teases it with ten fingers. A mysterious and incomparable piano sound reverberates in the air. It seems that there is a faint fragrance floating in the void, which is very touching. All of a sudden, there are a hundred flowers blooming between heaven and earth. Each flower is generated by the pulling force of the musical instrument, which contains extremely sharp energy the musical instrument sounds fascinating, the fragrance of the flowers is enchanting, and the petals are lethal blades. This is exactly the musical instrument of Wanhua Valley "All flowers bloom!" The sound of the piano is constantly echoing. Chu Madman had an invisible mask around him, which isolated the petals one by one. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t seem to be confused by the music. Instead, he looked at the enchanting wind with great interest. The wind is enchanting, ten fingers are stirring, the music of the zither is incessant, and more and more aura are gathered. Under the traction of the zither, it turns into countless petals, swaying in the void, and constantly floats to the Madman of Chu. "The sound of Qin is good, but the rhyme of Dao is a little bad." "You meet me." Chu Madman light smile way. He said faintly, and then the Guqin around the beam was across his chest. When he pointed to pick the strings, a burst of surging music broke out in an instant, the world was vast, the city was full of wind and rain, Huang Zhongda Lu The sound of the zither resounds through the world. In an instant, the enchanting sound of Qin was suppressed by the magic eight tones of Chu Madman, and she was stunned by the profound and majestic rhyme of Qin sound. Ten fingers pressed on the string, and she couldn''t move. The sound of the two is high! Four world walking, four from the unknown world of heaven, unexpectedly in their best field was defeated by Chu Madman! This kind of attack is more painful than beating them directly. "I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe you are invincible!" Not far away, by Chu Madman a punch into the ground, the battle dragon rushed out, I do not know when more than a set of black armor. The armor was ferocious and covered the whole body of the dragon. With the fierce fighting spirit of the dragon, it made him look like a god of war!He stepped out one step, and the war broke out. With the blessing of that suit of armor, his power was even higher than before! "The battle of heaven, the end of the world!" With the roar of the dragon, the spirit of war soars to the sky, and a fist is thrown out. The terrifying spirit power is mixed with a Taoist rhyme that seems to destroy the heaven and the earth! In a flash, the sky broke and the earth changed! Huge fist seal from the sky! The fist seal was not close yet, but it made the ground around him crack, burst and sink into a big pit. In the face of these forces, the Madman of Chu looked calm, gently raised his hand, boundless evil spirit, and his fighting spirit gushed out. Tiansha invincible, launch again. A little punch, but there is a raging anger gushing out! "Angry fist!" The black fist seal is burning with fury, which smashes on the fist seal of Zhan long. The two fists collided and exploded. The shock wave of terror spread rapidly. The mountain range of a hundred miles broke in an instant, and the smoke and dust spread into the sky, almost covering most of the sky. Under this terrible impact, even though the battle dragon was protected by black armor, he still stepped back and felt a burst of tightness in his chest. "It''s a terrible fist power. I can be shocked by the armor of the king''s weapon level. It''s terrible." The battle dragon palpitations of say. See Zhan Longshi show the bottom card, the other three world walk also no longer hide ye, each show the bottom card. Around the heart of the night, there are bright stars, which turn into the spectacle of the Big Dipper in the void. "Seven stars down!" With a loud drink, the Big Dipper stars in the void burst into brilliant light at the same time, from which the seven stars burst out. Seven stars gather to form a hundred Zhang long sword shadow! The shadow of the sword, the void seems to be torn! "Mountain and river seal, ten thousand mountains!" With a roar, Guo Shan gathered endless Qi towards him and turned it into a huge seal, which depicted the magnificent scene of thousands of rivers and mountains and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. The wind enchanting will also push their own spiritual power to the extreme, ten fingers tease guqin, bursts of surging music Daoyou surging in the void, like a tide wave after wave to the Chu Madman. "A hundred generations are flowing!" Wanhuagu Zhiqiang Qinyin, start! The three world walks, using their own cards, exerting the strongest moves, three distinct Taoist rhymes, but equally powerful and unparalleled, to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Three big world walks simultaneously erupts the card. The terrible and incomparable power blasted to the Madman of Chu. The air around him exploded continuously, and even the void was almost distorted. Under these forces, the Madman of Chu stood in the void with a calm look, as if everything was just a breeze in front of him. He is in front of the lute, pointing to pick the strings, and his eyes are fixed. A majestic and incomparable rhyme of the lute comes out, "heaven and earth double ring!" The sound of the piano resounds through the void! Heaven and earth for the shock! One after another, the sound of Qin and Daoyun is pounding everything around. The bright seven star sword shadow is disintegrated, the huge seal of mountains and rivers is broken, and the enchanting sound of Qin and Daoyun has no sound The power that roared to the Madman of Chu collapsed in front of the Qin sound and Tao rhyme, which could not hurt him at all. Looking back at the heart of the night, the wind is enchanting. Under the impact of both the heaven and the earth, Guo Shan''s three people are all badly injured. They spit blood, and their bodies can''t help flying backwards, and their breath is withering. Now, the only one who still retains the power of the first World War in the four worlds is the battle dragon in the armor of the holy King''s vessel level. But after seeing Chu Madman''s overwhelming fighting power, Zhan long couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His fighting spirit was much less than that at the beginning. Looking at Chu Madman, he was shocked. "It''s terrible "Do these guys really come from such orthodoxy as xuantianzong?" "And..." Zhan long takes a look at the Kunwu sword hanging from the waist of the Chu Madman. He knew that the Madman of Chu probably didn''t do his best, because the other side hasn''t done his sword from the beginning to the end. "In this war, we lost." Zhan long took a deep breath and said that although he was not reconciled, he knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. Today''s World War I is a complete failure for the four worlds! "Now that we are defeated, we should talk about some things well." Chu Madman put away the beam, light said. "What''s the matter?" "A few days ago, you had a contest in xuantianzong and destroyed a lot of buildings. You have to pay for some spirit stones." "It should be." He refused to fight a dragon. Chu Madman took a look and nodded with satisfaction. It''s worthy of walking in the world from an unknown place. If you move freely, you will get tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones. Tut. I don''t know how many years those unknowable places have existed, and the depth of the inside information is far more than that of the sage''s orthodoxy. I don''t know how many treasures there are. If you can go to collect and scrape Chu Madman thought of this, quickly put out this dangerous idea, the unknowable place is rich, don''t mess. He was looking at Guo Shan, and the other side consciously handed over the heaven and earth precepts. "Good." "I''ve already played, so I won''t send some of them." Chu Madman light said. Then his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. Looking at the direction of the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong, he could not help laughing bitterly when he walked for several days. They are all cultivated in unknowable places. Tianjiao, who is famous for orthodoxy, is more powerful than Tianjiao outside. So, they are arrogant. After entering the world this time, they swept countless pride with almost invincible posture. Unexpectedly, they suffered unprecedented blow here in Chu Madman! "Madman of Chu, his strength It''s unfathomable Night heart took a deep breath and said. "With this man, others want to be emperor It''s hard! " The battle dragon is also extremely dignified. "In this era, there will not be only one person who will become an emperor, but the one who takes the lead in becoming an emperor will undoubtedly take a big step ahead. However, with this person in this world, who can become an emperor one step ahead of him?" "Such a person can really be regarded as heaven and man!" The wind enchanting said, the beautiful eyes twinkle with strange brilliance, was beaten by the Chu Madman, she not only did not resent, on the contrary, the heart was the other side had a kind of strange feelings similar to worship. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The story of Chu Madman''s defeat in four worlds spread quickly. And some forces who pay attention to this matter are surprised. They thought that Chu Madman could win, but they didn''t expect that the other side won so easily. Especially those unknowable places are even more depressing. They sent the world to walk into the world, one for the orthodoxy, to pave the way for the unknown, two is to let each other in this world of great struggle for luck, to win the chance of becoming emperor! But now it''s good that there is a Madman of Chu in the world. He is the leader of the world, and all the good fortune in the world is concentrated in him. How many other people can succeed?! For those unknowable thoughts, Chu madmen did not know, of course, even if they knew, they would not pay attention to them.Emperor Cheng, each by his own ability. His greatest ability is that he is better than others. After defeating several tiantianwalks, Chu Madman returns to xuantianzong, nangonghuang, and Ruyan elders hold a celebration banquet for him. The Madman of Chu thought that he just defeated several people to walk in the world, so he didn''t need to be so grand, but he still couldn''t defeat elder Ruyan. A few days after the celebration, the Madman of Chu received a message. "Oh, Linglong is ready to ascend the throne?" Chu Madman looked at Qingyun Lord''s summons, can''t help but surprised. Princess Linglong of Qingyun Dynasty is about to ascend the throne. She invited the Madman of Chu to attend the ceremony. There is no reason for the Madman of Chu to refuse. The next day. The Madman of Chu took Lan Yu to Qingyun Dynasty. At this time, the Qingyun Dynasty was also very busy. The story that Princess Linglong was about to ascend the throne spread in a very short time. Although it is rare for women to be in power, there is no precedent in the history of the Qingyun Dynasty. In addition, Princess Linglong''s prestige in the Qingyun Dynasty has gradually increased in recent years, but few people object. Of course, even if there are, they are easily suppressed. It didn''t take long for the Madman of Chu and Lanyu to come to Qingyun palace. The Lord of Qingyun and Princess Linglong came out to meet them. "Son in law, you are here." "Well, I''ll come to your grand ceremony." Chu Madman looked at the dazzling Linglong Princess and said with a faint smile. "Ha, son-in-law, it''s spread that you beat the four worlds. It''s you." The Lord of Qingyun said with a smile. "My father praised me falsely." Then, the Lord of Qingyun hosted a banquet for Chu madmen. At the banquet, there were some royal relatives. Some Wangdu celebrities look at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes can''t help but colorful, looking at Linglong princess, very envious. "The princess and the son-in-law are really made for each other." "Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law is the leader of xuantianzong. She is the most popular person in the world today. The princess will become the emperor in two days. She is in charge of Qingyun Dynasty. They are quite right." Several celebrities are envious of their real names. Linglong''s face also showed a faint smile. And Chu Madman always keep a gentle smile, see a few celebrities heart bang bang. But they don''t dare to make up their minds. They knew that it was impossible for them to have something to do with Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 At the banquet. Chu Madman noticed that Gu Changge, who was sitting on one side, was originally the prince. According to the truth, he was the one who ascended the throne. Now, the one about to ascend the throne is Princess Linglong. Even if the other party is not willing, angry, Chu Madman will not feel any accident, but at the moment, the other party talks and laughs with several princes nearby, and has not been robbed of the throne. The Madman of Chu was surprised. Haven''t you seen each other for several years? Has the other side been so broad-minded? He thought about it for a while, and then ignored it. As for Linglong''s accession to the throne, the Lord of Qingyun must have talked to Gu Changge in advance. He should have done ideological work for the other party. Soon, the banquet was over. One by one, the royal family came out of the palace. "It''s a pity, good prince. Originally, the throne should be his. Unexpectedly, a Linglong came out on the way." "Yes, but it''s exquisite. It''s very skillful. Otherwise, it won''t be valued by my father." "The most important thing is that her son-in-law is a Madman of Chu. That''s her greatest reliance. No wonder her father will choose her." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. You don''t see that the crown prince looks nothing on the surface, but you can''t tell how depressed he is in his heart." The two princes went out of the palace with a slightly drunken look. Suddenly, they bumped into a man. Looking up, Gu Changge was standing in front of them. Two people''s facial expression one is, hasten salute. "I''ve met the prince. I''m sorry. We are too good to drink. It offends the prince." "No harm." Gu Changge smiles faintly. "If nothing else, we''ll leave first." They dare not stay long. Who knows how much Gu Changge heard what they said just now? They don''t have much to eat. "It''s dark. Since the two emperor''s brothers can''t drink well, please be careful." Gu Changge looks like a good brother who cares about his younger brother. "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll pay attention." They left slowly. And Gu Changge didn''t do anything, so he left. Not far away, Chu Madman and Lanyu watch everything happen. "Gu Changge has changed a lot. Young master, do you think he will pretend?" Blue feather frowned and said. Chu Madman shook his head, "I don''t know." Gu Changge''s change is really a little big. I don''t know who he was robbed by. However, Chu Madman observed each other with his eyes of insight, and the other side was Gu Changge. Except that his cultivation became stronger, there was no big change, and there was no such abnormal situation as being taken away by others. "It doesn''t matter whether he''s pretending or really changing his mind. As long as he doesn''t pose any threat to Linglong, let''s go, let''s go back." Chu Madman light said. "Well." In the palace, Qingyun Lord specially let people to Chu Madman, blue feather each prepared a palace to live. Even if they are not there, there is a special person to take care of them. As long as they come to the palace, they can stay at any time. The eve of Linglong''s grand ceremony. A maid came to the palace of the Madman of Chu. "My son-in-law, the princess would like to invite you to come over." "But what''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "I don''t know." "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He followed his maidservant to Linglong''s bedroom and saw her standing in front of a bronze mirror. And the other party''s body is wearing a gorgeous Royal robe, just like the queen, noble. "The emperor''s son-in-law, this is the dress for the grand ceremony tomorrow. Does the emperor''s son-in-law think it''s pretty?" Princess Linglong opened her arms and said with a faint smile. The Royal robe is embroidered with beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, auspicious and exotic animals. The red skirt is dragged on the ground, red as fire. She wears a phoenix hairpin on her head. Three thousand green silks hang down her back like washed silks. The Ru skirt on her chest is embroidered with peony, which is a symbol of nobility. Besides being beautiful, she has a kind of nobility. "Elegant and elegant." Chu Madman light smile, heartfelt praise. A smile appeared on the praised Linglong''s face, and then she winked at the maid beside her. The maid understood, bowed to salute, and then left. In the palace, only Linglong and madman Chu were left. "My son-in-law, I can come to this stage today. Being the empress depends on you. I''d like to propose a toast to you." When Princess Linglong brushed her sleeve, there were two more cups and a pot of wine on the table. Chu Madman light smile way: "Princess polite."They drink and talk about the past. Because there were only two people, Princess Linglong opened her heart to the Madman of Chu and said many things that outsiders didn''t know. Outsiders only see her external scenery, but they don''t know how much effort she has made to ascend the throne. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to practicing, she had to learn all kinds of Confucian classics, Emperor''s mental skills, and deal with the ministers in the imperial court "I''m very happy that I can finally get on that position tomorrow. I''ll make the world clear and peaceful." Linglong said about her ambition. After three rounds of wine, she didn''t use her accomplishments to dispel her drunkenness, and her face turned red, which made her noble and incomparable a bit more charming. "But I have something more to be happy about." Princess Linglong stared at the madman Chu and said with a smile, "that''s when I got to know my son-in-law. Although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I''m sure I''m happy every moment when I''m with you." She got up and walked slowly to the Madman of Chu. She stretched out her slender jade finger and drew a circle in the madman''s heart. Her eyes were a little confused and she said, "I don''t know if my son-in-law ever had a heart attack on me?" Looking at the drunken Princess Linglong in front of him, Chu Madman''s heart beat faster. He grabbed each other''s arm, then pulled each other into his arms, and then bent over to hold each other up. "Ah..." The body suddenly vacates the princess can''t help but exclaim. Chu Madman looked at the arms of the princess Linglong, mouth slightly tilted, said with a smile: "at the moment I will be very heart." Hearing this, Princess Linglong put her hand around the neck of the Madman of Chu and said, "tonight, stay here." "Yes, your majesty." The Madman of Chu came to the bed with Princess Linglong in his arms. Reach out and undress. But in the solution of the emperor''s robe, Chu Madman quite feel depressed, "this emperor''s robe how so troublesome, a set of one." "Oh, is the emperor''s son-in-law in a hurry?" "I''m in such a hurry." With some effort, the emperor''s robes were removed one by one. Then, the bead curtain wind, bed creak sound. The sound of sadness is endless. War from one end to the other From one to two, and then to three Until the sky turns white. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Princess, the ceremony is about to begin." Outside the door came the voice of a maid. When Princess Linglong wakes up, she looks at the madman Chu who is embracing and sleeping next to her, and shows a smile. She gets up to get dressed, but her eyebrows frown slightly as if she has reached some pain. She seemed to think of something, looked at the sleeping Chu Madman, blushed and muttered: "this man doesn''t know how to control." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Chu Madman''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and he woke up slowly. He got up and yawned, feeling refreshed. Beside, Princess Linglong has been dressed up with the help of a maid. He looks at her with a smile in his eyes. Princess Linglong was going to take it as what she didn''t see, but she couldn''t help but lose first in the other side''s eyes. The son-in-law is really beautiful. Especially when that pair of eyes looked at her with a smile, it was unbearable, the body seemed to be soft. "My son-in-law, what else do you want to see, not dressed?" "Princess, you are a little strange today." "Strange?" Princess Linglong looked in the mirror. "What''s so strange?" "It''s pretty." Princess Linglong The maid beside her couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that the leader of xuantianzong had such a side. "You step back first." Princess Linglong said to her maid. "Good." After the maid left, Princess Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu and said helplessly, "it''s also my maid. Otherwise, if you spread your glib, the prestige of the great leader will be gone." "If it''s gone, it''s gone. I don''t care." Chu Madman''s indifferent way. Then, under the service of Princess Linglong, Chu Madman dressed, and they went out of the bedroom to the ceremony. "Welcome to the empress!" At the ceremony, the officials stood together in order. Princess Linglong, dressed in a royal robe and with a dignified face, walked towards a high platform. Behind her, two maidservants were carrying their skirts. Looking at the dress, I don''t understand why it''s so complicated. It took him a lot of time to untie it yesterday. If he didn''t want to use it for today''s grand ceremony, he would have been torn. "Burn incense to heaven!" "Linglong, the 17th generation patron of Qingyun Dynasty, is here to pray for God''s protection of Qingyun Dynasty..." After a prayer, the Lord of Qingyun gave Linglong the seal, which symbolized the Lord of Qingyun, and the ceremony of his accession to the throne was completed. "I''ll see the empress!" "I''ll take part in the female emperor!" Courtiers kowtow, Linglong is to become Qingyun empress! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jiuyingzhu, disappeared?" After receiving the news, Linglong''s face changed. Beside, the Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Nine baby pearls? What is that? " "The emperor''s son-in-law doesn''t know that this nine baby pearl is one of the details of the Qingyun Dynasty. It was made from the spirit of an ancient beast, nine baby, and has been sealed in the palace." Speaking of this, Linglong eyebrow slightly frowned, "nine baby pearl is missing, then why don''t you see the guardian of nine baby pearl, where is he now?" "Old lady Liu, he I''m dead. " The bodyguard who came to report said. Liu Lao, the keeper of jiuyingzhu, is close to the supreme being. There are not many people who can kill him in Qingyun palace. "Go and find out who did it." Linglong''s face is not pretty. This is what happened on the first day of his accession to the throne. This is hitting her in the face. If this matter is not handled properly, it is bound to have a great impact on the prestige of her new empress. "Don''t check. It''s Gu Changge." At this time, an old man came into the palace. Seeing this man, the Lord of Qingyun went up and said, "sage, you''re here. You say it''s a long song. What''s the matter?" This old man is one of the saints of Qingyun Dynasty. "Not long ago, Gu Changge went to jiuying Pavilion, killed the keeper and took jiuying pearl. I realized this and wanted to catch him. I didn''t think there was a secret treasure on him. I couldn''t chase him and let him escape." Speaking of this, the saint''s face is a little ugly. "Rebel, this rebel!" The leader of Qingyun kingdom was furious and wanted to go out of the palace to find Gu Changge, but he was stopped by the sage. "Calm down." "Sage, don''t stop me. I must get this villain back." Qingyun said angrily. "Father, calm down first. There are still some strange things that we haven''t figured out yet." Linglong princess also advised. "There''s something I don''t understand. The rebellious son must be dissatisfied that I didn''t pass the throne to him, so he stole jiuyingzhu." "First, even if Gu Changge was dissatisfied, why did he retaliate in this way? Second, there are so many treasures in the palace. Why does he have to look at the nine baby pearls? Is there anything special about the nine baby pearls? " At this time, Chu Madman opened his mouth.Hearing his words, the Lord of Qingyun looked at the sage. Next to Linglong is also showing dignified color, said: "I''m afraid this one with the nine head clan has anything to do with it." "Jiutou, the old enemy of Qingyun dynasty?" "Yes, the totem that the jiutou people have always believed in is the fierce beast jiuying. Over the years, they have tried several times to enter the palace and steal the jiuying beads, but they failed." Linglong said. "So, after Gu Changge steals the jiuyingzhu, he is likely to go to the jiutouzu?" Said the Madman of Chu. "It''s possible." Princess Linglong nodded, "I''ll send troops to the jiutouzu and bring Gu Changge back." "Not right, you just ascended the throne, the foundation is not stable, rashly with the nine head clan war, the odds are not good." Qingyun said. "I''ll go." At this time, Chu Madman said lightly. All eyes were on him. "Anyway, I don''t have much to do recently. I''ll go to the jiutou people. If Gu Changge is really in the jiutou people, I believe they will give me face. Well, maybe." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. Several people in Qingyun looked at each other. "If the Taoist friends of Chu can come out, it''s no problem. I''ll trouble the Taoist friends of Chu." The saints of the Qingyun Dynasty bowed themselves. "No harm." Chu Madman light smile way. He didn''t spend much time in the palace, so he set out the next day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the jiutou clan. A young man in black was holding a colorful bead in his hand. Inside the bead, there was a big snake with nine heads roaring. This is the nine baby pearl stolen from Qingyun palace. "Li Daoyou, now jiuyingzhu has arrived. I don''t know what you promised me to join shanhaique..." Behind the man in black stands a man, who is Gu Changge. Hearing what he said, the man in Black said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, Gu Daoyou. Since you have done this for me, I will naturally let you join shanhaique. Not only that, I will also apply to the leader to let you become a Taoist. This is much better than what country." Hearing the words of the man in black, Gu Changge''s eyes brightened and his expression was quite excited. "Thank you, Li Daoyou!" Shanhaique, one of the unknowable places, is much better than Qingyun Dynasty. In Gu Changge''s opinion, as long as you can join the mountain and sea Que and become a Taoist, you will soon be able to make a quick progress! "As long as I become the core figure in the mountain and sea que, then a Qingyun Dynasty will not be allowed to be kneaded by me. Hum, I don''t want the Qingyun king." Gu Changge hummed coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 On the way to the jiutou clan, the Madman of Chu holds a picture bought from a peddler. The picture shows a strange snake with nine heads. Its ferocious appearance is frightening. "Ancient fierce beast, nine babies!" "It''s said that this fierce beast is good at controlling water and fire. Ha, I didn''t expect that the nine headed clan believed in this fierce beast. It''s a little interesting." Chu Madman smile. Next to him, Lanyu looked at the picture curiously. "It''s ugly. It''s not as good as Xiao Hong." Blue feather said. "Naturally, one is the auspicious beast and the other is the fierce beast. Naturally, there is no comparison between them. However, these nine babies can not be underestimated. If we rank them according to their blood, they should be second only to the beast." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, he looked at a piece of deserted Daozhou in the distance. "It''s only 300 li away from the Blackwater state where the jiutou people live." "Let''s go. We should be there today." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the nine headed clan, in a tent. "Everyone, just wait for Master Li Shao to wake up jiuying and attack Daozhou. It''s just around the corner!" Nine head patriarch is drinking and eating meat at the moment, talking about the bright future with a group of elders. The rest of the elders were excited. Boom. At this time, there was a thunder outside. Dark clouds gathered and heavy rain fell from the sky. "Ma Dan, I''ve had enough of this place for a long time. It''s always torrential rain and torrents." An elder snorted coldly. Hearing his words, the other elders were also full of disgust. Although it is the hometown where they grew up, they have no nostalgia for it, but they just have endless dislike. "As long as we enter the Qingyun Dynasty, the big Daozhou will be ours. Do you want any resources then?" "Yes, it all depends on the little Lord. Thanks to his foresight and taking care of Gu Changge, he can take out the nine baby beads." "I can''t wait to play in Qingyun palace." Several elders laughed. At this time, there are 19 ethnic groups outside rushed in. The man''s face was a little flustered, and his eyes even said with fear: "patriarch, no, it''s not good." "What happened, so flustered." "Here comes the Madman of Chu!" Hearing this, the faces of several people present all changed. Nine head clan chief complexion one coagulate, "he how can come, etc., difficult is not for the sake of Gu Changge one thing to come." He and several elders remembered that the Madman of Chu was not only the leader of xuantianzong, but also the husband of Linglong. He was the king of Qingyun Dynasty, which was closely related to Qingyun Dynasty. "Come on, let''s go out for a while, this madman of Chu!" Nine head patriarch pondered for a while to say. Several people came out of the tent. In the heavy rain, there were two people, a man and a woman, who were all very beautiful. Around them, there was an invisible hood, which could easily isolate all the rain. The ground is muddy, the sky is rainstorm, and the wind is strong. But these two people are spotless, as if isolated from this world, and left the world alone, amazing. The head of the jiutou clan had a strange look in his eyes. Then he walked slowly to the two madmen of Chu and said with a smile, "the presence of the headmaster of Chu really makes my jiutou clan shine!" "Well, I don''t want to say more polite words. Give Gu Changge and jiuyingzhu." Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, the nine head clan leader showed a look of consternation on his face and said: "headmaster Chu, what are you talking about? Gu Changge is Prince Qingyun. How can he come to me? What is jiuyingzhu? " "I don''t want to cover up the truth before I''m stupid." "Headmaster Chu, I really..." Before the long words of the jiutou tribe were finished, an inexplicable chill appeared in the rainstorm, covering most of the jiutou tribe. "I don''t have much patience. Please speak carefully." Chu Madman light said. The rain was very loud, and the voice of the Chu Madman was not very loud, but the head of the jiutou clan could hear it clearly. At this moment, his heart was extremely cold, and his blood seemed to be frozen. "Headmaster Chu, it''s too overbearing for you to force the nine headed clan like this." At this time, an old voice came. An old man suddenly appeared in the void. He was wearing a cloth robe and staring at the Madman of Chu. His face was full of displeasure. Chu Madman looked at each other. The other side is the sage of the jiutou nationality, and the three-step cultivation of the sage. Then, he slowly raised his hand, a vast Buddha light turned into a golden hand, and patted the old man hard. Under this attack, the rain burst into mist."What As soon as the old man''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Chu Madman would make a sudden move. Suddenly, he hastened to activate his spirit, and the rain around him gathered to form a huge water column. Two forces crash! Then the water column was directly smashed by the golden hand, and the fierce power swept out, and hit the old man hard. In an instant, the old man flew out, seriously injured and fell to the ground. His clean robe was immediately stained with mud and water. Now a saint looked as embarrassed as a beggar on the roadside. "Madman of Chu, you are too presumptuous!" Nine head patriarch said angrily. But as soon as his voice fell, a fierce sword rhyme spread out and enveloped the whole jiutou nationality. All the nine headed people, including the patriarch and the sage, feel numb. Under this rhyme, the rain all around seems to turn into a sharp blade. It seems that they will be cut off in the next moment! "As I said, I don''t have much patience. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you can''t live today even if you really have nine heads. Again, where are Gu Changge and jiuyingzhu?" Chu Madman said coldly. Hearing what he said, the nine headed patriarch, the sage lying on the ground, was so angry that his face turned blue and the corners of his mouth drew straight, but he had nothing to do. Too overbearing, this person is too overbearing! Kill the nine headed people?! This kind of words can also be said! But at the thought of what the other side had done in the past, the nine head clan leader had no doubt that the other side had this ability. Even the deep-sea scale people have made a lot of trouble. The jiutou people are one grade worse than the deep-sea scale people. How can they resist the edge of Chu Madman? "Jiuyingzhu and Gu Changge did come to our jiutou clan, but they are not here now." Said the nine headed patriarch. He was subdued in front of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, where?" "Black swamp!" Nine head clan chief gnawed teeth to say. "Where to do what?" "Help the little Lord revive the nine baby Lord!" Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color, "revive nine baby Lord, do you mean they want to revive nine baby?" "Yes." The nine head clan leader told the story. It turns out that the jiutou people recently came to a world walk, and this world walk actually has the blood of the jiutou people! It''s said that in order to revive the ninth Yu baby, he takes out the ninth Yu baby''s head and buys him the ninth Yu baby''s care www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Black swamp, which is the forbidden area of the jiutou people, is densely covered with marshes. A large amount of biogas contains toxins. Even if you reach the cultivation of the venerable, you will feel uncomfortable when you enter here. At this time, there were two people walking in the black swamp. These two, one in front of the other. In front of him is Li Ze, who comes from shanhaique. Behind him is Gu Changge, the crown prince of Qingyun Dynasty. They went all the way to the depths of the black swamp. Here, there is a terrible beast, with a pile of heads and a body length of more than 1000 feet Nine babies!! Even if the nine babies were lying on the ground, it seemed that they had been dead for a long time, but the ferocious and violent atmosphere still wrapped around them, which made the whole black swamp not dare to be near. Even the black swamp under Li Ze''s and Gu Changge''s feet is caused by the leakage of each other''s breath. "It''s really a fierce beast from ancient times. It has been dead for so many years, and it still has such a breath." Li Ze''s eyes were full of fire. With the help of these fierce beasts, he would be able to take the lead in the world of great struggle and win most of the chances of becoming emperor. Even the Chu Madman in the rumor is not his opponent! He thought like this, and his heart became hotter and hotter. "It''s right to come back this time." Buzz At this time, the nine baby pearl in Li Ze''s hand seemed to feel the existence of the nine baby corpse in front of him, and it vibrated violently. The nine baby spirit in the bead gave out bursts of roars like a baby. And nine baby''s body is also slightly trembling. The spirit and the body echo each other. Next to him, Gu Changge exclaimed, "no wonder the jiutou people have been trying to win the jiuying pearl all these years. It turns out that there is a jiuying corpse hidden in the jiutou people!" "But where did these nine babies come from?" "It''s not because of you, the founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty. Tens of thousands of years ago, the founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty led the soldiers to surround and kill the nine babies, and used the array to extract his holy spirit to refine the nine baby beads!" "At last, jiuying expended the last bit of the power of the Holy Spirit, rushed out of the array, ran to the black channel state, and fell into a big river. His blood dyed the whole river red." "At that time, there was a tribe in the lower reaches of the river. They drank the water from the river and stained the blood of jiuying. They found jiuying''s corpse and brought it back to worship for generations. This is the origin of jiutou nationality and the reason why jiutou nationality and Qingyun Dynasty are irreconcilable." "In addition to the dispute over resources, there is also this grudge." Then he threw the beads into jiuying''s body. His eyes were burning and he said, "today, jiuying, the God of jiutou clan, is finally coming back to the world!" With the integration of jiuying beads into jiuying''s body, the scales on jiuying''s body began to vibrate. Originally, there was no vitality in jiuying''s body, but a breath of incomparable terror swept the whole swamp. After a while, jiuying''s eyes on his nine heads opened one by one. His body rolled up and roared up to the sky. A ferocious breath spread. The ferocious beast tens of thousands of years ago came to the world again!! "So strong!" In the breath of nine babies, Gu Changge could not help shaking. Nine baby''s nose stirred for a while, his nine pairs of blood red, like lantern like eyes staring at Gu Changge, Li Ze two people. "Boy, you two have a strange smell. One is of the same origin as me, and the other is The blood of the enemy Words fall, frightening evil spirit gushes out, falls on Gu Changge''s body, directly presses him to lie on the ground. Next to him, Li Ze stood in the same place, looking at jiuying and said, "congratulations on the recovery, jiuying!" "You send my holy spirit back. Good, boy. You''ve done a good job. For the sake of my blood, I can promise you a condition. Go ahead." Jiuying''s voice is as sharp as a man''s and a woman''s. It sounds as if she wants to pierce her eardrum. But Li Ze did not care, said: "good, I want you to be my mount, accompany me to fight the world together!" Hear his words, nine baby Leng for a while, then issue a sharp howl, terror evil spirit such as flood pour out. "Boy, you are presumptuous!" He is a fierce beast in ancient times. His blood is noble. It''s ridiculous to ask him to be a mount for a friar of human race! "Well, I don''t know who is reckless." Li Ze''s eyes were cold, and then his heart moved. He saw nine baby''s pupils shrink in an instant. There was a sharp pain in his mind. The pain made him keep rolling in the same place, and his nine heads swung back and forth. The whole black swamp was in turmoil. "Asshole!" "Ah, it hurts!" Li Ze stood in the same place and said faintly, "the jiutou people respect you as God, but unfortunately, I''m not the same. I''m walking in the world of mountains and seas. I was born to be on the top of the world!""Jiuying, in front of me, you can only surrender!" Li Ze stands proud and overbearing, which makes jiuying very angry. He roars: "what have you done to me?" "Shanhaiguan, it''s a secret method to resist animals in shanhaique. I planted your Holy Spirit in Shanhaiguan. As long as my heart moves, your Holy Spirit will be crushed by Shanhaiguan. It''s extremely painful. You won''t think that if I don''t do anything, I''ll give it back to you." Lizzie said. Then, he restrained Shanhaiguan''s power. Jiuying gradually recovered from the pain. He looked at Lize with fear and said: "shanhaique, a name I haven''t heard of, is it because you come from those unknown places that you walk in the world?" "Jiuying, the times have changed. Now it''s the world of great strife for the way to manifest. Each unknown place is present one by one, and all kinds of heavenly pride come on stage in turn. I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me and accompany me to the peak. In the future, I will be crowned emperor, and you will soar to the sky!" Nine baby''s eyes twinkled with the color of struggle, but afraid of the power of the mountain customs, he had no choice but to nod and surrender. "Wise move!" Lizzie said. "But my body has been placed for a long time. Although it hasn''t rotted, it''s lifeless. I need a lot of flesh and blood to recover my strength. In addition, this guy is my enemy''s blood. I''ll eat him!" Jiuying looks at Gu Changge and says coldly. "Li Daoyou, help me." "Whatever you want!" Gu Changge looks at Li Ze in horror. Unexpectedly, Li Ze, who had promised to let him enter shanhaique, turned back and agreed to let jiuying eat him. Gu Changge turned to escape, but a force of fire and water gushed out of jiuying''s mouth and directly hit him on the back, smashing most of his viscera, bones and flesh. Just a move, he was nine baby hit! Then, jiuying opens his mouth and swallows him in Gu Changge''s fright. "Oh, it''s still a Taoist body, but it can recover a lot of my physical strength. Next, it''s there, where I gather a lot of blood. If I eat them, I can recover faster." Looking at the location of the nine headed clan in the distance, jiuying stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Li Ze Wen Yan, eyebrows slightly frown, and then release eyebrows, "can, anyway, I have no feelings for this tribe, if you can quickly recover, they are worth the dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Ying..." A long roar accompanied by the evil spirit of the gas roaring out. In the jiutou clan, everyone sensed this breath. The jiutou clan leader and others were ecstatic and looked at the direction of the black swamp fanatically. "The ninth baby is successful "Ha ha, that''s great." "The glorious day of my jiutou clan is coming." The jiutou people looked at the distance crazily. What''s more, they knelt down and worshiped towards jiuying. Looking at the Madness on one side, he was indifferent. "It seems that it''s a step too slow to revive jiuying. Judging from this breath, it''s really extraordinary. Is it close to the level of Saint King?" Chu Madman whispered. After a while, the fury of the evil spirit was getting closer and closer. Nine head patriarch and others rushed out of the tribe, knelt down on the ground, ready to greet their nine baby Lord. In the distance, a huge shadow came slowly. The black shadow was a big snake with nine heads, more than a thousand feet in length, black scales, ferocious heads, blood red eyes with endless ferocity In the eyes of the nine head clan leader and others, all this is so powerful and holy that they can''t help but worship from their heart! "Welcome to the Lord "Welcome to the Lord Nine head patriarch and others kneel on the ground and say aloud. And nine baby eyes show a touch of doubt. What''s going on here? How can this food be put on the table by itself?! "Hey, hey, then I''m not welcome!" With a smile, jiuying opened his mouth in the fanatical eyes of jiutou clan leader and bit more than ten jiutou clansmen kneeling in front of him. A lot of blood spattered out of the viscera Nine head clan leader''s body is splashed by blood, the scene in front of him makes his eyes a muddle, a time has not responded. It was not until the scream around him that he realized the situation he was facing. Jiuying was devouring his own people! "Ha ha, delicious." "I haven''t had such a good time." Jiuying''s nine heads kept sticking out, and each of them was bitten to pieces by him and swallowed into his stomach. His abdomen was suffused with light red light, and there was a blood mist lingering in the black scales. Nine baby that tens of thousands of years did not get nourishment, shape like dead wood body at this moment of hunger and thirst devouring flesh and blood, restore strength. The whole jiutou tribe turned into Purgatory in an instant. It was extremely chaotic. There was a scream, and after that, there was a continuous cry. Everyone was in despair. It''s not a fear of death. It''s a despair of the collapse of faith! All the nine headed clansmen did not expect that their gods would do such things to them after recovery. They regard nine babies as gods, and nine babies regard them as food! "How could it be, how could it be..." The nine head patriarch looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He looked at the nine babies who were devouring the people crazily. His eyes were red. He rushed to each other and asked loudly, "holy Lord, why do you want to do this to us? Why do you want to do this to us?" In response to him, it was just nine babies'' bloody mouth. The nine head clan leader dodged in embarrassment. When he was still talking about something, he felt a sudden darkness in front of his eyes. Naturally, he seemed to enter a damp cave, surrounded by mucus. Then a sharp pain came and he was unconscious. In other people''s eyes, it was the nine head clan leader who escaped one of jiuying''s heads, but swallowed the other. Jiuying''s two heads looked at each other. "Did that guy say anything just now?" "I don''t know." "Whatever, eat first." Nine baby no longer pay attention to, nine heads continue to wave, devouring around the hasty fleeing nine head people. At this time, a mixture of rain palm gas not far away, hit on a nine baby''s head. The head was hit head a crooked, looking into the distance, only to see an old man in cloth is indignant and desperate looking at himself. "Sage?" "Hehe, it must be more delicious." Jiuying doesn''t care. The head that was hit just shook. After the saint slapped him, he didn''t get much hurt at all. This body, let not far away Chu Madman in front of a bright. "Monster, die for me!" The sage of the jiutou nationality roared, clapping one hand after another, constantly blowing out, mixed with rain, and sometimes mixed with fire. Jiuying is good at controlling water and fire, and the jiutou people who have a trace of jiuying''s blood in their body mostly practice water and fire.Water, fire, palm and Qi hit jiuying one after another. Each palm is powerful enough to break the mountains and rivers. However, dozens of palms only broke jiuying''s scales, leaving some skin injuries. There is no way to cause substantial damage. This scene makes the sage of jiutou feel desperate. Suddenly, he saw a man standing on one of jiuying''s heads, dressed in black, with a cold look. It was Li Ze. Seeing him, a glimmer of hope lit up in the eyes of the jiutouzu sage, and he said aloud, "little Lord, hurry up, stop this monster!" unexpectedly, Li Ze looked at him with indifference. "Why should we stop it? Nine babies have just recovered and need a lot of flesh and blood to restore their strength. Do not you always respect him like what God is?" In that case, what is the sacrifice of flesh and blood for the sake of the gods? " The jiutou sage couldn''t believe it. "Little Lord, how can you say that? You, you are also a jiutou people!" "So what, but to be honest, I left jiutouzu very early and stayed in shanhaique all these years. I don''t have much feelings for you. Your life is not important to my great cause!" Li Ze said mercilessly. "You, you beast!" The sage of the jiutou nationality was furious. Li Ze looked cold, then slowly raised his hand, a terrible Taoist rhyme gathered in his palm, and then burst out, turning into a ferocious beast in the void. Under this force, the jiutou sage, who had consumed a lot of spiritual power to deal with jiuying, could not resist at all. Poof He was so bloody by this force that he flew upside down. Seeing this, jiuying stretched out his head and swallowed it. After eating a saint, his breath became stronger, and the blood mist on his body became more and more intense. After a while, most of the nine headed people were almost eaten by the nine babies, and the Chu Madman who had been watching coldly walked out slowly with blue feather, looking at the snake and Li Ze in front of him. And Li Ze also noticed two people, "Oh, the breath of extraordinary, this appearance temperament, and that sword, if I guess correctly, you are a Madman of Chu." "Not bad." "You''re here for Gu Changge." "Yes, too." "You''re late. That guy has been eaten by jiuying now. It''s estimated that he''s almost digested." Lizzie said. "Well, that''s a pity." Although the words say so, Chu Madman face is not the slightest regret, he looked at Li Ze and nine baby helpless way: "I''m to find Gu Changge and nine baby bead, but now it seems, these two I can''t find, I always have to think of a way to go back to hand over." "How about two lives?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "How about two lives?" Chu Madman light said. Words just fall, between heaven and earth suddenly shrouded in a layer of ice cold, the rain seems to have turned into a blade all over the sky. Hearing this, Li Ze''s eyes were cold, "are you going to kill me? Do you know that behind me is an unknown place "Yes, but what about killing one?" "If you can, just try." Li Ze gave a cold hum. When he raised his hand, there was a large amount of aura in his palm, which turned into a huge bird of aura! On top of the birds, there is more terrible thunder around. "Ten thousand beast formula, Thunderbird!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand calmly. A palm of fierce blow out, all over the sky rain in this blow suddenly broken, the so-called Thunderbird was Chu Madman to abruptly beat broken! This power makes Lizzie''s pupil shrink. "So strong!" "It''s true that he is a Madman of Chu in the rumor." Li Ze said to himself in surprise. And at his feet nine baby also issued a sharp roar, the rain between heaven and earth suddenly gathered out of a spurt hit out. Jiuying is good at manipulating the power of water and fire. In addition, it''s a rainstorm. Although he hasn''t recovered his full strength, this seemingly ordinary spur can''t be stopped by anyone. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pulled the earth Qi to turn into a holy mountain. He rolled it out. In the blink of an eye, he blew the spurt into water mist. "Is that the only way to achieve the power of nine babies?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say, the eye takes a little provocation. How could the ancient fierce beast bear this kind of provocation? With a shriek of exasperation, the torrential rain all over the sky condensed, and then countless rain turned into spurs, carrying the strong wind to the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, Chu Madman took out the Guqin. He pointed to pick the string, a clank, Qin sound road rhyme burst out, that swept over the sky spurs in this Qin sound one after another broken! "Huang Zhong Da Lu!" Chu Madman pointed a bullet, a terrible sound wave instantly spread out, hard hit nine baby''s head above. Nine baby''s head was hit head a crooked, dizzy incomparable. The other eight heads stared at Chu Madman viciously, as if they were enraged by him, and they went to bite him madly. Standing on jiuying''s head, Li Ze sees that jiuying is crazy, so he can only jump up and withdraw for a while. He looked at the Chu Madman who was attacked by jiuying, showing a sneer, "Chu Madman, you are too arrogant, even if jiuying''s strength has not been fully restored, its combat power is still not what ordinary sages can deal with, even the peak sage will feel difficult." "Just you? There is no doubt that he will die! " nine babies be not of the common sort, but the body has been dead for tens of thousands of years. But after absorbing nine large numbers of flesh and blood essence of the clan, he has already reached half of his heyday. In Li Ze''s view, Chu Madman is not the opponent of the other party at all. As a matter of fact, the Madman of Chu is playing the Qin, and bursts of Tao rhyme of the Qin sound burst out, constantly roaring to jiuying, although temporarily blocking the other party''s bite, but the spiritual power consumption is very huge. "Blue feather, you step down first." "Yes." Blue feather nodded slightly, then retreated for thousands of feet. Chu Madman put away the Guqin. At the waist, Kunwu sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and a bright purple sword light shot up in the sky and chopped on jiuying''s head. The sword light collides with the scales and emits a lot of sparks Finally, the sharpness of sword light broke through the defense of snake scale, and a lot of blood gushed out like a fountain, just like a blood rain. Nine baby''s eye is torn by the sword light on the spot, and the intense pain makes nine baby emit bursts of sharp howling. "Eat you, eat you!" "I must eat you!" Nine baby roared, the fierce pain inspired his evil spirit, nine big heads waving in the air, in an instant, the situation changed, heaven and earth was covered by a terrible rhyme. One of jiuying''s heads is spouting fire, and the other is spouting black water. No matter it''s fire or water, its power is terrible. Even if it''s just rubbed, ordinary saints will be hurt. The Chu Madman dodged with a very fast speed. Then his heart moved, and his sword Qi swept out, interwoven in the void, forming a separate sword Qi. After a while, hundreds of sword Qi surrounded jiuying. Seeing this scene, jiuying was stunned. "Is this imperial skill? Can separate the emperor''s skill Not far away, Li Ze also felt shocked. He could clearly feel that each of those sword Qi forces was no less powerful than the supreme one. These thousands of supreme ones could break him apart in minutes."This madman of Chu has such a way of practice. No wonder he has been defeated four times in a row. His strength is really incredible." "Is there such a degree of pride in the outside world?" Before he met Chu Madman, Li Ze''s imagination of the other side all came from some hearsay and collected intelligence. But after meeting today, he found that the fighting power of Chu Madman was more terrifying and shocking than he imagined! "Unload him for me." Chu Madman looked at nine baby light said. After getting the command, thousands of sword Qi around him rushed out in an instant, and a lot of sword Qi broke out all over jiuying''s body. "Damn, damn!" Nine baby big anger, nine heads constantly huff and puff fire and water. The fierce fluctuation of sword Qi broke out constantly. Although jiuying''s physical strength was terrible, Chu Madman''s sword Qi was not weak, and each sword Qi had a sword in his hand. Every one of them is the most excellent one! Some of them are holy swords. After all, these swords had been kept in the Qingling sword box for so many years, and the cultivation of Chu madmen was constantly improving, so even a piece of iron should become the most important one. And this is the horror of Qingling sword box! Ordinary people can only store two or three weapons, but Chu maniacs have Qingling sword boxes. As long as the weapons they store do not exceed those of emperor soldiers, how many swords can the sword boxes hold, Chu maniacs can store how many swords at the same time!! Gradually, jiuying''s body was covered with bloodstains. Although each wound was not deep, there were a large number of bloodstains, which covered jiuying''s whole body and dyed his snake scales blood red. Facing the joint siege of thousands of swords, it reminds jiuying of the situation when he was encircled by the founding emperor of Qingyun Dynasty. At this moment, jiuying''s anger burned to the extreme, and his evil spirit spread wave after wave like a tide, accompanied by a burst of terrible water fire rhyme burst out! Under the impact of this rhyme, the sword Qi in the air is broken like bubbles, and the long swords fall to the ground one after another. It''s not far away. Li Ze was relieved. "Sure enough, the Chu Madman''s ability can''t kill the nine babies. Now the nine babies look embarrassed, but they are all suffering from skin injuries, which has little impact on his combat power." Thinking of this, he looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 At this time, the Madman of Chu was sitting on a big Bluestone, and he was drinking a pot of wine from somewhere. After jiuying wiped out all the sword Qi, he raised his eyes slightly, "Oh, it''s over. It''s a fierce beast." Lizzie''s mouth twitched. He felt that the Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to the nine babies. No matter what, it was also an ancient fierce beast! Can you give me face?! "Asshole, I''m going to eat you!" Nine baby angry roar way, toward Chu Madman bite and go. But at this time, there are countless sword Qi gushing out of the ground, interwoven in the void, and turned into a wall of sword Qi! Jiuying''s head hits the wall of Jianqi and is bounced back. "What''s the matter?" Li Ze''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at the sword scattered on the ground. These swords are trembling at the moment, and the wall of sword Qi gushing out is exactly what these swords do. Although there is no sword Qi, there is more terrible sword Qi on these swords at the moment!! "Sword Chu Madman light mouth says. The swords scattered on the ground rose in the air and circled around jiuying, forming an extremely mysterious sword array! A total of 365 swords! It''s the four seasons sword array! "This guy, how can there be so many means?" First, the eight sounds of gods and demons, then the separation of sword Qi, and now it''s the sword array. Every move is a great imperial move! And the Madman of Chu, a guy who can''t even reach a saint, actually hides so many imperial tricks. It''s a fable. Even in an unknown place, there may not be so many imperial tricks! The four seasons sword array starts, and the sword Qi shuttles back and forth in the sword array, permeated with the mysterious rhyme of the four seasons. Under this power, jiuying also feels the pressure! "It''s the first time I''ve used this four seasons sword array since I broke through the supreme. I''ll try it on you." Chu Madman light smile way. The sword Qi shuttles back and forth and attacks jiuying continuously. Its strength is much stronger than that of using thousands of sword Qi to attack jiuying separately. Jiuying opens his mouth to breathe in the fire and water, and makes a crazy impact on the sword array! However, no matter what he did, the sword array still had no tendency to be destroyed, and there was no way to break through the existence of the holy king when he used the sword array with the current strength of Chu Madman. Even the holy king has a way to hold the moment. nine may be able to break through the sword when the baby is in its prime. But now that he has just recovered, even if he devours a lot of flesh and blood essence, he still has a certain distance from the real king. The four seasons revolve and everything is renewed. In the sword array, the endless sword Qi is transformed into a huge colorful sword shadow in the sky, which contains the great power of all natural phenomena. It is hard to hit jiuying!! This sword shadow directly fell on a head of nine infants, and the terrible power cut off a head of the other party! Boom The huge mound like head fell on the ground and raised dust. Nine baby roar, pain! Li Ze, not far away, saw the scene in horror. Nine babies Are you going to lose?! "No, no!" "I''ve spent so much effort on him. Even the secret skills like SHANGUAN customs are used on him. How can I let him die like this?" Jiuying is a fierce beast in ancient times, with great potential. Kings may not be the end of each other. If you practice well, you will even have a great chance to become emperor in the future. How can Li Ze watch him disappear? "The soul of mountains and seas, Kun!" With a roar, Li Ze''s spiritual power surged, and an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme gushed out. Interwoven in the void, he formed an incomparably strange pattern, a bit like a giant whale. Shanhaique is a very old Taoist tradition. Their practice method is obtained by observing the rare and exotic animals between heaven and earth. In addition, the advanced practitioners in the mountain and sea que also have a kind of thing called mountain and sea Yuanhun, which is made by catching various rare and exotic animals, extracting their souls and refining them through some secret method. But a person''s life can only have one yuan soul. And Li Ze''s mountain sea yuan soul is a strange beast named Kun! This is a very powerful ancient beast, and its potential is no less than that of jiuying. In the mountain and sea que, there are few yuan souls of this level! In the void, the pattern named Kun gradually turns into essence, and an ancient alien animal Kun with infinite power rises out of the sky! "Wu..." Strange whistling echoes in the void. Vaguely, there is the sound of a tsunami in the void."Go Li Ze roared and manipulated Kun to plunder the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman saw this, his eyes showed a strange color. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a Summoner?" When he was about to distract his opponent, a silver white figure fiercely stood in front of him. A large number of bright Taoist rhymes poured out, and a huge white shield was created out of thin air. Kun collided with the shield and roared. The rain burst around. Lanyu''s face was slightly white, but he resisted the impact of the giant Kun. "Young master, you are responsible for solving the problem of jiuying, and I will deal with it when you walk in the world." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. When he saw everything, he nodded his head and said, "be careful." "Good!" The bright Scepter appears in blue feather''s hand, and the silver armor covers his body. The profound bright Taoist rhyme erupts again. His eyes like sapphire stare at Li Ze, with a chill in his heart. "Walk in the world, come on, let me understand!" "Oh, young emperor Lanyu, I know you, but do you think you can hold on to some moves in my hands?" Li Ze hums coldly and controls Kun to continue to bump into Lan Yu. "The burning of light!" Blue feather without saying a word, the body''s spiritual power maximum output, a large number of white flames burning on the scepter, and then smash out! In the roar, blue feather was knocked out, but the white flame also fell on the yuan soul Kun, and the invisible yuan soul was entangled by the flame, making a series of shrill howls. Li Ze''s face, which is connected with Yuan''s soul, changed slightly. "This flame can burn yuan''s soul. It''s not an ordinary flame, but contains a bright rhyme of purifying everything." With this blow, Li Ze began to face the blue feather in front of him. The two sides met again. The Chu Madman manipulated the four seasons sword array to attack jiuying continuously, and soon made the opponent suffer unprecedented damage. Nine heads, three of them cut off. Chu maniac heart read a move, suddenly appeared in the hands of a dark chain, it is a long time did not use the soul rope! "Go The enchanting rope flies out through the sword array. Jiuying''s strong body is nothing to the soul alluring rope, which specializes in soul. It''s directly penetrated by the hook. Then, because of the heavy damage and trance nine baby as if to feel a great fear, crazy howl out. "This feeling Soul "My holy spirit is leaving me again!! Ah, ah www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Soul, my holy spirit is leaving me again!" "No, no!" The remaining heads of jiuying were screaming in horror. Originally, jiuying''s Holy Spirit had been stripped off and refined into jiuying beads. Although it was fused again, it was still a short time, and it was not completely fused. In addition, after being seriously injured by Chu Madman, jiuying was in a trance. At this time, jiuying was attacked by the soul alluring rope, and the Holy Spirit had no resistance! See a huge nine baby Holy Spirit was seduced by the soul rope to rigidly hook out, Chu Madman only feel the spiritual power in the body in intense consumption, soon lost one sixth. "Sure enough, the soul of this level will consume a lot of spiritual power." The Madman of Chu thought to himself that he was the supreme. If he was still the supreme, he could not guarantee that the spirit of jiuying could be drawn out. The spirit of jiuying struggled for a while, but then a light burst out of his body, and mysterious runes floated out of his body and turned into a huge ball to seal it. "No, no!" "Damn it, I''m finally free. I''ll never change back to that damned nine baby pearl and become a slave. No!" However, it is useless to let jiuying''s Holy Spirit roar. His holy spirit shrinks sharply under the restraint of these runes. Finally, it turns into a colorful bead the size of a fist. The Madman of Chu took back the soul alluring rope. "Oh, is this the nine baby pearl?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that after the spirit of jiuying returned to the body, the rune that refined it into jiuying beads didn''t disappear. After jiuying''s Holy Spirit was drawn out by him, the effect of this Rune broke out again and refined it into jiuying beads again. "The founding emperor of the Qingyun Dynasty used extraordinary means." The Madman of Chu exclaimed and put away the sword array. He took the nine baby beads, looked at the beads inside the nine baby roared for a while, directly threw it into the heaven and earth ring. Then, he looked not far away. In the battle with Li Ze, Lan Yu made rapid progress. Especially during this period of time, his hard work made him feel very ashamed. Although there is still a certain gap in combat power compared with the world, it''s not much different. It''s very impressive with Li Ze. "Damn it, the nine baby spirit is back to the nine baby pearl again!" Li Ze''s face was very gloomy. He felt that the mountain sea pass secret method he planted in the spirit of jiuying could not get any reaction. It was obviously suppressed by the Rune of jiuying bead. "Nine babies are gone. It''s no use staying more!" Li Ze takes a deep breath and urges the Yuanhun Kun of Shanhai to take back the Yuanhun and leave. But at this time, a black chain flew out and hooked the mountain and sea Yuanhun Kun to death, making it unable to return. In a sense, the spirit of mountain and sea is a kind of soul body just like the spirit. And as long as it is the soul body, the soul rope can work! "What''s going on?" As soon as Li Ze''s face changed, he constantly urged the spirit power in his body, but there was no way to summon the spirit Kun back. "Oh, this Kun is very interesting. It''s like some kind of summoner. Let me see what''s going on." Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned and began to analyze the yuan soul. "Kun, one of the ancient exotic animal heritages, was captured by the mountain and sea Que and extracted its soul, which was refined into yuan soul by secret method..." Chu Madman looked for a while, suddenly realized, "it seems that you have a lot of such things in shanhaique, take a few to play." "Hum, Yuanhun seed is the secret of our mountain and sea palace. It''s not accessible to the core personnel. How can it be given to you?" Li Ze snorted coldly. "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?" Chu Madman light said. He slowly stretched out his hand, and the powerful spirit power burst out in an instant. It turned into a big golden hand, and the Voldemort''s big handprint burst out! Yuan soul is restrained, Li Ze''s face changes in the face of this big hand, and urges his only remaining spirit power to blow a fist. "Ten thousand beast formula, poor and strange!" Roar! A fierce tiger like beast soared into the sky. The power of the poor and strange smashed on the golden hand, but suddenly, the shadow of the poor and strange turned into countless pieces of spiritual power and scattered. "Emptiness has its shape, but not its spirit, and so is the formula of ten thousand beasts in the mountain and sea que." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he had already fully understood Li Ze''s practice method through his insight eyes. In fact, the skill of ten thousand beast Jue is not weak. It can even be said that it is infinitely close to the emperor''s Sutra, but it is a pity that it is not the emperor''s Sutra after all. Boom The big hand pressed on Li Ze''s body. Smash the other side into the ground! The power of terror made Li Ze''s muscles burst instantly. "You, you dare to kill me?"Li Ze said in horror. "How dare you?" Chu Madman light way. Different from those who came to xuantianzong to walk in the world, the Liangzi he had formed with Li Ze was much bigger. Night heart, the wind enchanting, a few people just failed to challenge him. Li Zeshi plans Gu Changge to steal jiuyingzhu, which brings disaster to the Qingyun Dynasty. Now, jiuying, who has been so hard won by the other party, has been killed by himself. It is estimated that the other party will not easily let go of this revenge. In this case, simply kill it. It''s another shot. The Chu Madman will kill Li Ze on the spot! At the moment of Li Ze''s death, the mountain and sea Yuanhun Kun hooked by Chu madmen turned into countless light spots and gathered in the air to form a fist size Egg?! Chu Madman stood in the same place, felt his chin and thought for a while, "this should be the yuan soul seed. As long as you refine the yuan soul seed, you can summon the yuan soul Kun of mountain and sea. Tut, I didn''t expect there would be any unexpected harvest." He collected the yuan soul seed, and then used Taotie method to refine Li Ze''s body, and then threw jiuying''s body into Qiankun ring to clean up the scene. And the rain is still falling. As long as they leave, no trace will be left. "Destroy the body, destroy the trace, finish!" Chu Madman clapped his hands. In the past four weeks, there was no one. The jiutou people had already been able to escape and were eaten. After jiuying''s quarrel, the jiutou people were completely finished, and they would never be able to invade the Qingyun Dynasty again. "Let''s go." Chu Madman left the scene with blue feather. In the mountain and sea. On a mountain peak, a strong breath burst out in an instant. "Who is it?" "Who killed me to walk in the world of shanhaique?" On the mountain peak, an old man was very angry. His eyes were fierce. Because of his extreme anger, his face occasionally showed fine, dragon scale like lines. In his hand, he held a broken jade slip. That''s Li Ze''s life jade slips. If Li Ze dies, the jade slips of life will be broken. "Check, send someone to check!" "Master, let me go." At this time, a green robed man came up and said, "as soon as elder martial brother dies, shanhaique needs to send new people to walk around the world. When it''s famous, I''ll find out the cause of elder martial brother''s death by the way." "Well, Yuan Xian, your ability is no weaker than your elder martial brother. Although I have confidence in you, you need to be more careful when you go out this time, especially the madman named Chu. If you don''t provoke me, don''t provoke me." The old man took a deep breath and said slowly. "Yes, master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 After solving the problem of jiutou nationality, Chu Madman returned to Qingyun Dynasty and handed over jiuyingzhu to Linglong. Immediately, also will Gu Changge''s death news to say. Hearing this, Linglong and Qingyun were silent for a while. For a long time, the Lord of Qingyun sighed helplessly, "rebellious son, rebellious son! Why do you say you need it? " He didn''t say anything. People died like smoke. Even if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t help it. The Madman of Chu stayed in Qingyun Dynasty for several days, then left. He didn''t rush back to xuantianzong. In the middle of the journey, he passed by the white lotus sect, and everyone was an ally. After thinking about it, he planned to visit. "Buy some fruit." The Madman of Chu thought that he couldn''t do it with his hands empty. So he came to the street. It''s nearly two years since the last three dogs in hell broke the seal. The capital of Dayue Kingdom has been basically rebuilt. The streets were bustling with people. "Young master, look at that." Lanyu suddenly finds something, pulls the sleeve of the madman and points to the middle road of the street. He looked over curiously. In the middle of the street, there are two statues, one of which is a female, the statue of Bailian holy king, the founder of Bailian religion. Beside, there is a statue. It''s a man with an ancient sword hanging from his waist. An old man and a little girl are standing beside the sculpture. The old man looks at the sculpture with reverence in his eyes. "Grandfather, who is this man? Why do you stop here every time you pass by?" The little girl asked curiously. The old man looked at the statue and said, "Xiao Lan, you should remember this man. He is the Holy Son of the white lotus sect." Speaking of this, the old man stopped for a moment. "It seems that he is not the Holy Son. I heard that he is the supreme elder of Bailian sect now, but no matter he is the Holy Son or the elder, he is the hero of Dayue kingdom." "He saved my grandfather and the whole country of the moon." The little girl nodded, then she looked at the statue and said, "grandfather, he looks good. I will marry him when I grow up. Grandfather, do you agree?" "Ha ha, good, good." The old man laughed. At this time, the Madman of Chu was close to the statue. He touched his chin and said, "this man is very handsome. How can he feel a little familiar?" Next to him, the little girl noticed him, exclaimed, pulling the old man''s sleeve, "grandfather, is a big hero, a big hero." "Xiaolan is naughty." The old man didn''t care much. He looked up. When he saw the Madman of Chu, he looked shocked and knelt down excitedly. "See your son." People on the street noticed the scene and looked over. When they saw the Madman of Chu, they all knelt down on the ground with the same excitement as the old people, and their faces were crazy. "See your son." "Meet your son..." The Madman of Chu was a little confused by the scene in front of him. It''s true that he was the son of the white lotus sect, but is the son of the white lotus sect so ostentatious? Do all the people who see the son have to kneel down? "You''re welcome, everyone." Chu Madman a brush sleeve, a soft spiritual power, such as the wind swept out, like an invisible hand to help people up. "Thank you, son." "Thank you, son." People are still not change fanatical looking at Chu Madman. And Chu Madman looked at the statue, he now know why the statue is a little familiar, this is clearly him! The white lotus sect has set up a statue for him?! "Here comes the virgin." Outside the crowd came a woman in white, who was the saint of white lotus. She came to the Madman of Chu and said with a faint smile, "the elder of the Supreme Court has come here all of a sudden. Why didn''t she say it in advance? Let''s get ready for it." Chu Madman said with a smile: "suddenly passing by, I want to visit, to rub a meal, where need to be so grand." People around heard and talked about it. "Lord son is really approachable." "Now it''s not a saint son, it''s the supreme elder." "No matter the son or the elder, he is our great benefactor and hero. We respect him and love him." "Not bad..." The Madman of Chu was ashamed to listen to the people around him. It''s too warm. On the way back to the general altar of Bailian religion, Bailian Saint took Chu Madman. She told Chu Madman some changes in the past two years. Among them, the most concern of Chu madmen is why the people of Dayue Kingdom have such fanatical worship for him. The reason is that the Madman of Chu came to help the white lotus sect suppress the three headed dogs in hell. His miraculous method has made many people remember him deeply. Many people regard him as the incarnation of the holy king of white lotus.The king of Dayue Kingdom even set up a statue for him and put it beside the holy king of Bailian to stand beside him. With the help of Bailian religion, Chu madmen became a belief in Dayue Kingdom and even dozens of neighboring countries. Its prestige can even be compared with that of the holy king of Bailian. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. A strong and powerful belief can make the Bailian religion rule and manage the southern countries better. It has been tens of thousands of years since the founder of the white lotus sect. Although many people still believe in her, it is very difficult to further strengthen her. The emergence of Chu Madman is an opportunity for Bailian religion. Bailian religion intended to build it into a new belief to maintain the management and rule of the southern countries. As long as the Madman of Chu is regarded as the incarnation or reincarnation of the holy king of Bailian, it does not conflict with the initial belief of Bailian religion. After all, the Chu Madman''s use is the pure world chapter of Bai Lian. "When you do this, you almost regard me as your image spokesman. I can ask you for endorsement fee." "Image spokesperson? Endorsement fee? What does that mean? " The white lotus saint has some doubts. "Well, it''s nothing." The Madman of Chu laughed and said nothing more. What belief does the white lotus religion want to build him into? It''s no harm to him. In this case, he doesn''t have any opinions. "Elder, here you are." As soon as he entered the general arena, the Madman of Chu met an acquaintance. It was the king of Qinglan who used to protect him. "Master Qinglan, you are all right." "Ah, elder, I can''t afford it now. Don''t call it that in the future." Qinglan said with a bitter smile. What is the status of Chu Madman now? Leader of xuantianzong, king of Qingyun Dynasty, elder of Bailian sect Any one of these can beat her. Of course, what''s more important is that the strength of the other party is much stronger than that of her. I''m afraid those saints dare not agree to be called elder by him, not to mention their little supreme. "Oh, Daoyou Qinglan, you are all right." "That sounds much more comfortable. The master and the saints are waiting for you." Qinglan said. Entering the hall, the Madman of Chu met the saint of Qianyue and the leader of Bailian. Several people gathered together and began to talk about the past. Among them, when you mention the nameless island not long ago and your Headless Woman, the saint of the Millennium still has a lingering fear. "That Headless Woman is too terrible. I feel a little flustered just thinking about it now." Said the thousand moon sage. Looking at the scared appearance of Qianyue sage, the Madman of Chu suddenly thought that there was a headless woman''s head in his heaven and earth ring. If you take it out and let the other party have a look, you may not know what the other party will look like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Congratulations on the host''s divine constitution. Heaven and earth are baking the oven!" On this day. The Madman of Chu got up to draw a lottery. The prize he drew brightened his eyes. Another divine prize. And it''s the same divine constitution as the immortal body. He opened the item list and looked at the introduction about the oven body of this world. The more he looked, the more amazing he was. The Honglu body in this world is extremely powerful. It is a kind of constitution that can transform all the energy in the world into the energy adapting to one''s own realm. In other words. After Chu Madman had this kind of constitution, if he wanted to improve his spiritual power, he could not only absorb the aura between heaven and earth or take pills and other conventional means, but also have more choices. the essence of sun and moon, the fire between heaven and earth, the soul of a monk, and even the evil spirit from hell. All of these can be translated into the spiritual power that applies to him. There is no doubt that this is a very terrible thing. With this constitution, Chu madmen can almost enhance their strength by swallowing the alien energy that other monks in the world can''t absorb. Take yourself as the furnace to refine the world! "I''m worried that I don''t have enough information to help me gather the foundation of the supreme sage. It''s just the right time for me to come here!" Chu Madman''s face showed a satisfied smile. He extracted this Constitution without saying a word. The next few days, Chu Madman did not rush to leave. He spent a few days in the Bailian cult, occasionally talking with the Qianyue sage, and occasionally pointing out the sons and daughters of the Bailian cult But today. Several unexpected guests came to the white lotus sect. One of them is from Overseas! White lotus sect, in the lobby. An energetic old man with a hook nose in a black robe, he looked at the saint of the moon and said, "saint of the moon, please hand over the body of black Feng, or I won''t be rude." "I said, I don''t have his body." "That day on the nameless Island, someone saw you fighting with Heifeng. Then I went back to Heifeng island and found that his soul lamp had dissipated. If you hadn''t killed him, who else would have been there?" "Even if I kill him, I don''t have his body. Even if I did, I would have been defeated." The sage of Qianyue said in a cold voice, and his words were full of deep hatred. Hearing this, the old man could not help frowning. "Heifeng, how can he say that he is also a saint? His body of saint is a treasure for the monks under the saint. Even if the thousand month saint can''t use it, no one can use it in your white lotus sect?" That''s why he came to see the Millennium saint. When saints fight, death and injury are inevitable. Moreover, Qianyue saint and Heifeng Saint have personal grudges. She killed Heifeng saint. Even if she wanted revenge, she didn''t just say that she could do it. He wants to find the body of Saint Heifeng first. It''s not that he has much affection for the sage Heifeng, but it''s time to sacrifice to the snake god soon. Although the sage Heifeng is dead, the body of the sage is an excellent sacrifice. That''s right. He came to find the body of Saint Heifeng and take it back as a sacrifice. "I said no, but no." The sage of Qianyue snorted coldly. The bodies of the sage of Heifeng were all refined by the Madman of Chu with the Taotie method, and there was no residue left. The old man with hooked nose frowned. The sage of Qianyue insists that there is no body of the sage of Heifeng, and he has no evidence. He really can''t help each other at this time. The sage of Qianyue no longer cares about the old. She looked at the other two people in the hall. They were a young man in black and an old man in a cloak. Somehow, they always made the sage feel uncomfortable. "You two, why do you come to my white lotus sect?" "I heard that the ancestor of Bailian sect, Bailian holy king, had sealed a hell dog. Not long ago, these dogs broke the seal and came out. Later, it was said that they were killed. We want the corpse of this Warcraft." Said the young man in black. Hearing this, Qianyue saint was a little confused. What''s going on? Why did everyone come to her for bodies? "We don''t have the bodies of hell''s three headed dogs either." "It''s the existence of the Saint King level. His body is very precious. It''s impossible that the Bailian sect hasn''t been preserved." The young man in Black said firmly, gazing at the saint of the millennium. "I said, no is no." No matter the bodies of Taotie''s mad dogs or those of the three hells were all refined. Where can a thousand month sage come out. "The corpse of three dogs is of great use to me. I am willing to exchange 200 million high-quality spirit stones. If not, the white lotus sect would not be better today." Said the young man in black, even threatening.The sage of Qianyue is also angry. "Everyone came to Bailian cult to look for corpses. You are treating Bailian cult as a funeral home." At this time, with an indifferent voice, a figure in white slowly walked into the lobby. Seeing this man, the young people in black look a coagulation, even the old man with a hook nose such a saint also shows a strong fear. It''s the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman..." The old man in the cloak behind the young man in black looked up at the Madman of Chu, with a hint of obscure hostility in his eyes. But then he looked back for fear of being found. Only to see through his identity. "The hell king, do you want to hide your identity in front of me?" The Madman of Chu said that he was an old man with a cloak. It''s nothing for an old man with a hooked nose. But Qianyue saint''s face moved, "people from the devil''s way hell!" She didn''t like the hell. Before, the hell three dogs broke the seal, which was the ghost of the five sense organs king of the hell. "The headmaster of Chu is as smart as a torch. I don''t know where I showed my feet?" Yama is not hiding, light said. The young man in black beside him also looked at the madman curiously. "I can smell the disgusting smell of the devil''s land from a long distance." Chu Madman light said. He had a lot of contacts with the underworld, and even some of the ten kings of the underworld died in his hands. Even without insight, he could detect something by virtue of each other''s skill breath. "Since you''re here, you might as well stay." The Madman of Chu suddenly said, and raised his hand to catch Yama. In front of this power, only the supreme level of Yama could not resist, and his face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu would do it directly. Next to him, the young man in black snorted coldly, "wanton!" Step out, a Black Skull appeared from him, filled with bursts of cold air, and hit the golden hand. With a bang, the golden hand dissipated, the skeleton was broken, and the young man in black with the king of hell retreated for several feet. The Madman of Chu stood still, as steady as Mount Tai. "Oh, if you can take my hand, it''s not in vain for you to walk in the world of huangquan mansion." Chu Madman light smile way. Qianyue sage, the old man with hooked nose, unexpectedly looked at the young man in black. He didn''t expect that the other person was actually a world walker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Is this the strength of Chu Madman?" "It''s terrible Yuan Wudao looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of fear in his eyes. Two people are just right a move, but he has already given out more than 70% of the strength, but still be abruptly shock back several Zhang. The Madman of Chu did not move at all. It can be seen that the other side did not use so much strength. 50%? Or 30%? There''s no doubt that Yuan Kuang Chu''s power is above his heart, but some people are unwilling to use it. "Madman Chu, we are here to make a deal with Bailian sect. It seems that it has nothing to do with you." Yuan Wudao said lightly. "You take the people from the hell to do business? Oh, I can only say that there is nothing to talk about Chu Madman sneered. He doesn''t like hell. The other party repeatedly directly or indirectly give him trouble, even in his xuantianzong inserted a spy. At this time, how could he not do anything? Words fall, Chu Madman raised his hand again to urge the spirit. "Well, you crazy Chu man, you are so unreasonable!" Yuan Wudao was very angry and his face was as gloomy as water. "Funny, when did you become a reasonable person? Go away The Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped it. The vaster Buddha''s light is transformed into a more magnificent golden hand. This blow is powerful. Yuan Wudao''s face changed slightly, and a terrible and gloomy Taoist rhyme broke out on his body. The black and treacherous fog rose out. That''s hellish magic!! Although the devil''s way is called the devil''s way, it refers to their behavior style. What they practice is also common spiritual power. But hellish evil spirit, this is rare. Yuan Wudao clapped it with one hand, and the cold and violent evil spirit poured out. The whole hall seemed to condense a layer of frost. The evil spirit turned into a black skull and smashed at the Buddha''s light. However, the big hand easily smashed the skull, and Yuan Wudao was blown out of the hall by the terrible force. And the golden hand is still indomitable, will not resist the power of Yama in the palm. Chu Madman did not say anything, five fingers slightly forced, and immediately pinched each other into a blood mist! This scene, let yuan Wudao canthus to crack. "Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous!" He was full of demonic Qi, turning into dark clouds in the sky, and black skeletons were rising on his body surface. "It''s too presumptuous to bring the people from the underground to come and have a walk in front of me!" Chu Madman said coldly. He stepped out one step, and there was a huge golden Buddha light on his body. He turned into an ancient Buddha in the void. The light of the Buddha shines on a hundred Li area. Under the golden light of the Buddha, the evil spirit is melted and disintegrated like snow in the scorching sun! Yuan Wudao''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was extremely shocked. "My evil spirit is so vulnerable in front of his Buddha''s light. Can''t he be reincarnated as a living Buddha?" "Damn, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent." Yuan Wudao looked at the Chu Madman with a little panic in his eyes. He finally knew why his master had told him to be careful of Chu madmen before he joined the world. This guy''s threat to him is far more than that! The Golden Buddha light completely restrained his evil spirit! "Chu Madman, I give up." Before the fight started, Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth and restrained his evil Qi. Suddenly, all the evil Qi disappeared. And Chu Madman looked at Yuan Wudao, quite surprised. I didn''t expect that Yuan Wudao could bear it. The light of the Buddha dissipated. "Do you want to leave now, or do I ask you to leave?" Yuan Wudao took a deep breath and turned away. "Young master, did you just let him go?" Blue feather some don''t understand of ask a way. "There are very few people who practice evil Qi. This person may be of some use." The Madman of Chu felt his chin and thought about something. To practice evil Qi, it is natural to have evil Qi. It''s not easy to find a stable source of magic gas in the sky. It''s not hell. Where did yuan Wudao''s evil spirit come from?! The Madman of Chu thinks that there are many articles in it. After dismissing yuan Wudao, the Madman of Chu looked at the old man with a crooked nose and said faintly: "the black Feng sage died without a whole body, and he was defeated." "What?" "Who did it!" The old man with a crooked nose was very angry when he heard that. It was the sacrifice he was going to take back. It was lost by someone?!"I did it. Do you have a problem?" Said the Madman of Chu. "Er..." The old man with the hooked nose was dumbfounded. It''s made by Chu Madman. It was made by Chu Madman. What else can he say? Don''t you want to fight with each other?! Don''t tease. He knows how many pounds he has. If he fights with Chu Madman, he guarantees that he will never stick to a few moves. That''s looking for death! "Is there anything else you want to say?" "No, no more." The old man had to leave in ashes. Looking at his back, Chu Madman tut tut said: "come all the way to ask for a corpse, what''s wrong." "He wanted to take it back as a sacrifice." At this time, the Millennium sage said. She explained the old man''s plan. The sister of Qianyue sage once married overseas and became a sacrifice to the snake god. She knows something about these things. "The prestige of the snake god in the thirty-six overseas islands is very high. The scale of the thirty-six overseas islands today depends on the snake god. Therefore, every ten years, the thirty-six overseas islands will offer sacrifices to the snake god. Over the years, many people have died in the hands of the snake god." "But even so, the 36 overseas islands still regard him as their God, which is really sad." The thousand moon sage shook his head and said. Hearing this, how do the Chu madmen feel that the thirty-six overseas islands are similar to the nine headed people, who believe in a long snake as a God. Is this overseas snake god also a nine baby?! He shook his head, putting aside the impractical idea. Jiuying is a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s extremely rare. How can he meet two at once? The chance is too small. "Overseas snake god, if you have a chance in the future, I''d like to see it." Chu Madman light smile way, can let overseas thirty-six islands worship as gods, how also must be the existence of the Saint King level. Holy king, this is the top presence of saints. In this era of emperors, the holy king is the strongest. The Madman of Chu is still a little reluctant to deal with the holy king, but if he really wants to fight, he doesn''t have no chance to win. After all, he has a lot of cards in his hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hateful, hateful!" "I didn''t expect that a Madman of Chu would come out on the way to stir up the trouble! The body of hell''s three headed dog hasn''t been taken. It seems that we can only find another way. " Yuan Wudao, who left Bailian religion, was very angry. Then, he seemed to think of something, "it''s said that there is a magic well sealed by the Yuren, but you can try it there." But he seemed to think of something, a step in, "how can I forget, Chu Madman''s side that woman is the Yuren, if something happens to the Yuren, it is likely to lead him to the past." "Damn, there''s the shadow of the Madman of Chu everywhere." Yuan Wudao was depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Congratulations on the legendary array, the sea of clouds On this day, Chu madmen draw lottery according to the Convention. It''s a legendary array. The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "I''ve been lucky these days. It''s not only God level constitution, but also legendary array. Does the white lotus sect have the attribute of lucky bonus for me?" The Madman of Chu felt his chin and tut tut. Before he didn''t have the aura of luck, he got a legendary attribute of "sit and forget me". Now with the aura of luck, he got a divine constitution and legendary array in the white lotus cult Is it true that the white lotus sect is still his blessed land?! "It seems that you should come more often when you are free." Chu Madman light a smile way. After looking at the introduction of the cloud sea surprise array, the Madman of Chu is quite surprised that this array is a super large array! This array can cover thousands of miles! "Damn, it''s just a mountain protection array for xuantianzong!" Chu Madman said in surprise. In terms of value, although the cloud sea surprise array is the same legendary sword array as the four seasons sword array, it is definitely much more precious than the four seasons sword array. "Although xuantianzong has a mountain protection array, it''s far worse than the cloud sea surprise array. At present, there are many unknowable places in the world. Even the sages and Taoists can''t rest easy. This array is just in time!" Chu Madman is a little excited. He also carefully looked at the introduction of the great array, and found that xuantianzong lacked some materials to arrange the great array. But don''t worry. He can find it. "Go back to xuantianzong first, and arrange the great array." Chu Madman light smile way. So, early this morning, he said goodbye to blue feather. On the way back, he received a message about elder Ruyan. "Headmaster, there''s action in the hell." "Oh, tell me about it." Chu Madman asked with great interest. He just killed a king of hell yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, there was an action in the hell. It''s too fast. Is that Yuan Wudao''s instruction? It seems that the hell is colluding with each other. "Zhao Tianlong received a message from the hell, and the other side asked him to poison xuantianzong and create chaos." Elder Ruyan said. Zhao Tianlong is the spy who was planted in xuantianzong. Now it has been accepted and controlled by the Madman of Chu. "What? Poison, this trick is too low-level. In addition, don''t they know that I am a great master of alchemy? Eh... " "The hell shouldn''t not know that I''m a great alchemist. Then why do they poison me? I''m sure I can''t solve the poison? But how much poison does it take to poison and create chaos? " The poison that can''t be solved by the great master of alchemy must be very precious. Use a little less. If it''s just to create chaos, there''s no need to use such a rare poison. I''m afraid the hell can''t find many such poisons. So detoxification itself should not be the point. They know that Chu maniacs can detoxify. So the point is "They want to poison and create chaos, and then lead me back to xuantianzong." "The question is, why did they lead me back to xuantianzong? Are you afraid that my presence outside will have any impact on them? " Chu Madman thought. "By the way, headmaster, Zhao Tianlong also said that the hell seems to be going to attack the Yuren." Elder Ruyan said again. "Yuren?" Why is it related to the Yuren? The Madman of Chu thought about it, and there was a flash of light in his mind. Yuan Wudao, the three headed dogs of hell and hell, poison him. Try to distract him, the Yuren demon well All sorts of clues connected in his mind. "I see!" Elder Ruyan, who is opposite the information compass, is confused. Leader, what do you know? Why doesn''t she understand? "Elder Ruyan, find someone to test the power of poison. If it''s not fatal, cooperate with the local government to perform. The Qingshuang saint has the antidote pill I refined, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Go and get some for a rainy day. In addition, ask Zhao Tianlong to send a message to the local government one day later, saying that I have returned to xuantianzong." The Madman of Chu gave an account. "Good." Elder Ruyan heard the words and did the same. Not long. Xuantianzong broke out a large-scale poisoning incident of disciples, and the Madman of Chu went back to the sect to refine pills and detoxify the disciples, and then the incident was sent back to the high level of the underground. In hell. The ten kings of the underworld, except Yama, who had just been killed by the madmen of Chu, and the other nine kings, including the new five sense organs king and the Runner King, all gathered together to discuss something. "The Madman of Chu has returned to xuantianzong." King Qin Guang, the most prestigious of the ten kings in the prefecture, said to others."Are you sure it''s a Madman of Chu?" "The news from the dark pile says that there are many clouds in the alchemy room of xuantianzong, which is full of auspicious omens. Except for the alchemy master, few people have this level of alchemy. It must be the Madman of Chu." "Well, that''s good. We''ll act according to the original plan. Let the Runner King and the five sense organs king, and the king of Chu Jiang be responsible for assisting the young master." "Good." The new Runner King, the facial features King''s face is a little excited. If this is done, they will certainly be valued by the master of the palace. At that time, they will hook up with the master of the palace, and they will prosper and even enter the palace! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuren. Today''s Yuren are not peaceful. Three kings from the hell with a group of demon repair suddenly rushed in, no one can stop them. The Yuren clan is just a supreme orthodoxy. The strongest Yuren clan leader is just a supreme one. How can he resist the hell? After a while, the people of the underworld came to the place where the Yuren sealed the magic well. Looking at the altar in front of them, the king of Chu Jiang could not help frowning, "something''s wrong, it''s too smooth." Next to him, the runner Wang said lightly, "there''s nothing wrong. The Yuren clan leader went out to visit old friends yesterday. The Yuren without the supreme throne is just like paper paste to us." There is a huge gap between the local government and the Yuren. "Just at this time, I''m going to visit my old friend. As the only supreme one in the clan, shouldn''t he be the ruler of the Yuren?" "What''s good for you? The woman beside the Madman of Chu is from the feather people. Even if the feather people are not around, how many people dare to provoke you?" Said the king. Speaking of this, Rao shimodao was very hostile to Chu madmen, but he still couldn''t help looking forward to it in his eyes. "One person''s name is enough to frighten the world. How majestic and magnificent it is." "Well, don''t sigh. Let''s do something quickly. If the Madman of Chu comes back, no one can save us." The king of Chu River didn''t think about it any more. He hit the altar with one punch. The terrible boxing power hit the altar, but there was a rune flow on the altar, and the king of Chu Jiang''s boxing power was easily blocked out. "Is this the prohibition of the seal magic well?" "Keep going, don''t stop!" The three men, zhuanlunwang, chujiangwang and wuxiangwang, took turns to attack Rune prohibition, but they had no effect. This is the prohibition left by the king of light. With several supreme powers, it can''t be broken at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Can they do it or not?" In the void, the Madman of Chu turned his eyes when he saw the Runner King attacking the altar. At this time, he saw a dark shadow flying in the distance. That person is exactly yuan Wudao that Chu Madman met two days ago. He snorted coldly, "even a prohibition can''t be broken. It''s a bunch of rubbish. Get out of my way and let me come!" The powerful force of a skeleton smashed his head and raised his hand. The power of fury falls on the prohibition of the altar. The whole territory of the Yuren can''t help shaking. But the prohibition is not damaged at all! The runner king looked at Yuan Wudao with a strange look on his face. In the void, Chu Madman couldn''t help holding his forehead, "or I''ll help them break the ban." Next to him, Lanyu couldn''t help laughing, "this is the prohibition left by the king of light. How can they break it so easily?" Yuan Wudao, under the gaze of the Runner King, felt a little dull. "It seems that I underestimated this prohibition. I didn''t expect that I could not break it with 50% of my strength." Then, he raised his hand to urge the evil spirit again. A surge of Taoist rhyme broke out from him and merged into the evil spirit. A more huge and terrifying Black Skull was created out of thin air and smashed into the altar. "The black devil swallows the sky!" With a roar, the void is in turmoil. Incomparably powerful power swept all over the world. The prohibition on the altar began to show cracks. Finally, the ban is broken! It''s like a magic gushing out of the void! Feeling the evil spirit, Yuan Wudao could not help showing a touch of pleasure. Compared with other monks, he felt a little chilly. Although they are called the monks of the evil way, they are still the monks on the sky. They cultivate spiritual power, which is incompatible with the evil spirit. Evil Qi is harmful to them. The magic Qi surged, and then a head of magic objects flew out of the magic well, some of which were the fallen feather clan. "Ha ha, here we are again." "Take this place!" Seeing these demons, Yuan Wudao snorted, "kill!" The Runner King and others behind him began to hunt down these demons, which made the downed Yuren very confused. What''s going on? After invading the Yuren, he finally opened the magic well, and now he starts hunting the demons from the magic well. Isn''t that sick? The Madman of Chu in the void was not surprised to see this. "If so, Yuan Wudao is collecting demons." Chu Madman light way. The other party first went to Bailian cult to ask for the three headed dogs in hell, but after no success, he focused on the demon well of the Yuren, and deliberately wanted to lead him back to xuantianzong, for fear that he would make trouble, in order to collect demons. Just, what does the other party want to collect magic things for? Does this have anything to do with the source of evil Qi in his body? These, Chu Madman still did not understand. "But I believe there will be an answer soon." The Madman of Chu looks at Yuan Wudao and others who are hunting demons and smiles. He wants to see what tricks these people can play. The hunt continues. The scale of the Mojing of the Yuren is very small. It can only accommodate the existence under the saints, and there are few supreme. This poses no threat to Yuan Wudao and others. Perhaps, this is also the reason why the other side will stare at the Yuren, because there is no need to worry about meeting the magic things that can''t be dealt with. After about an hour. Yuan Wudao and others had collected the corpses of many demons. They began to retreat when they thought they were almost the same. After they went away, the monsters who were killed and trembled regained their arrogance. "They''re gone at last." "With this little Yuren, it can''t stop us at all." A fallen feather clan laughs. But at this time, a golden hand came down from the sky, and the vast Buddha light completely smashed the fallen feather clan and some demons around them. The sudden attack made all the demons confused. Who is this?! How did they encounter so many terrible things when they finally broke the seal? It''s not like they''re a devil. And some just ran out of the magic well demons see this golden hand, scared scalp numb, ran back to the demon world. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The world is so terrible. The Madman of Chu came down from the sky, and the light of Buddha appeared on him. Under the light of Buddha, all the demons were purified and disappeared!Buddha light has a restraining effect on evil Qi. Not far away, Lanyu comes to the altar, takes out the scepter of light, flows the rhyme of light, and begins to repair the prohibition. With the experience of the last time, and her accomplishments have risen greatly, it didn''t take long to successfully repair the ban. "Master Chu, blue feather." When the Yuren clan leader came, he took a look at the successfully repaired prohibition and breathed a sigh of relief. "Chief Yan, please help me to play this play this time." "It''s all right. I wish I could help you, but what is the purpose of this collection?" "Oh, I''ll know soon." Chu Madman looked at the direction of Yuan Wudao and others. He followed with blue feather. In the void, Chu madmen and Yuan Wudao were behind them, but they were not aware of them. It can only be said that Chu Madman''s ability of hiding breath is very powerful. But it''s nothing. He knows so many kinds of methods, including several hidden breath methods. It''s perfectly normal. A day and a night later. Yuan Wudao and others came to the depth of a mountain. Deep in the mountains, there is a bronze door, which depicts the strange scene of the Shura hell and the howling ghosts. "Here we are at last." Yuan Wudao looked at the strange bronze door in front of him, and his eyes showed a touch of joy, "take out the demon and bleed." He ordered the king of Chu Jiang and others behind him. Only a few people took out all kinds of demons killed by the Yuren, then cut the wound on the corpse and began to bleed. The scarlet blood flowed on the ground and gathered towards the bronze door. The bronze door trembled, all the blood was absorbed by it, and the surface of the bronze door was gradually stained with a layer of red light. "It''s true that the records in the ancient books are correct. The bronze door of the ancestor who stole the devil can only be opened with the devil''s blood. Now, all the things of the ancestor who stole the devil are mine!" Yuan Wudao''s eyes were hot at the bronze door. Gradually, the red light on the bronze door became more and more intense, which almost dyed the whole door blood red. "Young master, the devil''s blood is running out." At this time, the runner king said, looking at the bronze door, the blood will be exhausted, but the bronze door still has no tendency to open. "After all, it''s just some low-level demons. Damn it. If you can get the hell''s three headed dogs and open the bronze door with his magic blood, it''s the damned Chu Madman!" Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth. Then, looking at the bronze door in front of him, he was unwilling to give up. Then he took out a dagger and scratched it on his wrist. A lot of blood splashed out towards the bronze door. He practices evil Qi, and his blood is also evil blood! After a while, when Yuan Wudao''s face began to turn white, the bronze door which absorbed enough magic blood was shocked and opened slowly. A long time of evil spirit, surging out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 When the bronze door opened, the boundless evil spirit surged out. Yuan Wudao showed a smile on his face, turned the evil Qi to stop the blood, then took out a pill and took it to recover his strength. "Go, go in." He led people into the bronze door. As soon as you go in, it''s a very wide space. There are a lot of corpses of Warcraft in this space, some of them are incomplete, and there are some utensils around with various organs of Warcraft The scene before us had a great impact on people''s vision. "Damn it, this demon stealing ancestor is not a pervert. He got so many corpses of Warcraft in his own house and cut them open EH ~ ~, I feel sick just thinking about it. " "It''s said that the ancestor of stealing demons stole the power of the demon world and became one of the first people to master the practice of evil Qi. Did he study it in this way?" "Look, there''s something there." The runner king suddenly pointed to a place in surprise. On a table in front of the crowd, there were some jade slips, bottles and so on. Yuan Wudao went up to pick up a jade slip, read it, and a lot of information poured into his mind. "This is some research of the ancestor of stealing demons. His method of operating demons was really studied by dissecting these demons. I have to say, he is really a genius." Yuan Wudao said with admiration, anyway, even if he was given ten more brains, he would never have thought that he could use this method to study the method of magic Qi operation, which is really incredible. "I''ve heard that there are some medics in the world who will study the way of medicine by dissecting the human body. I think the ancestor of stealing demons should learn from this and use this method to study the way of practice." Said the king of Chu River. Hiding in the void, the Madman of Chu also saw the scene around him. He was surprised, "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of stealing demons was still a science freak. It''s amazing." "The old master of stealing demons was also a brilliant figure. If it wasn''t for the holy war, the other party would not have achieved anything until now." Yuan Wudao said lightly. Jihad? The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. When the Madman of Chu heard the word Jihad, he thought of the Jihad that Guangming Shengwang, Juexin Shengwang and others had participated in! It was the holy war that formed the ancient battlefield. These unknowable places have a profound and long history. They know that jihad is not unexpected. Maybe some people have participated in it. Yuan Wudao picked up a jade bottle on the table, which contained some strange pills, emitting bursts of peculiar smell. "This is the magic pill developed by the ancestor of stealing demons. It has a good effect for the monks who practice evil Qi." Yuan Wudao took these pills into the heaven and earth ring one by one. Then, several people continued to search in place. Soon, people came to a basement. Surprisingly, there is a fireball suspended on the ceiling of the basement, which is filled with a cold evil air. "What a strange smell. It must be some kind of strange fire." "Tut, it''s said that hell is the coldest place in the world. It''s hard to produce fire, but there''s a kind of fire that can burn in hell. It''s called Hellfire!" "Is this Hellfire? It''s really strange. " "Be careful not to touch the flame." People carefully avoid the flame above their heads, and with the help of the fire, they also see the situation in the basement. There is a pool in the basement! The pool is full of black and viscous liquid, which seems to be wriggling like activity, with a very cold breath. saw the liquid in the pool, and in the eyes of Yuan Tao, he showed the ecstasy. "At last, we found it. This is the record of ancient books. The magic liquid that the old devil has studied is the essence of high purity spirit." Yuan Wudao excitedly looked at the pool of magic liquid, "as long as I can absorb these magic liquid, then, I will surely be able to break through the sage at one stroke, and it''s not a problem to press the Chu Madman at that time!" "Oh, really?" At this time, a strange and familiar voice sounded in the basement, and his whole face changed. He quickly turned around, I do not know when, in the crowd behind a man and a woman, two figures. These two people are Chu Madman and blue feather. And see them, the presence of the evil repair scared pale, especially looking at Chu Madman''s eyes as hell. "What''s the matter? Why are you here all of a sudden?" The king of wheels, said the king of five senses. "Oh, I''m not supposed to be here. Where should I be to detoxify my disciples by Alchemy in xuantianzong?" When they heard the plan, they couldn''t understand it!All along, they are in the control of Chu Madman! Think of this, a few people''s faces a little ugly, panic. "You''ve been with us all the time?" Yuan Wudao asked coldly. "Yes." Chumaniacs play with the taste. But when they heard this, they were not aware of it! If the other person wants to do something to them People dare not think about it. They have only one feeling at the moment, that is, in front of the madmen of Chu, their life and death can''t be decided by themselves "What do you want?" Yuan Wudao could not help but have a palpitation. But now that the matter is over, he can only try to negotiate with Chu Madman. "For what?" "Oh, I think the things in this place are pretty good. I want the pool of magic liquid behind you." Chu is crazy about humanity. "No way!" Yuan Wudao roared. He searched through the classics and found this pool of magic liquid. It was absolutely impossible for him to give up. "Make it clear that I''m not asking for your opinion. It''s none of my business whether you agree or not." Chu Madman light way. "Madman of Chu, this is the magic liquid. It should be of any use to you. In this way, you can take away all the other things of the evil ancestor, but you can''t take away this magic liquid!" "No way." "Madman Chu, are you reasonable? We found this place. The bronze door was opened with my magic blood. From the beginning to the end, I was busy. This magic liquid is useless to you. Why are you aggressive! I really don''t have a way to live? " Yuan Wudao was angry. The more he said, the more angry he was and the more he felt aggrieved. Why?! Why are there such unreasonable people in this world! It''s too much for him to do anything at the end! Really when he is walking in this world, he can''t eat bread for nothing?! "The devil also wants to reason?" Chu Madman laughed, his eyes burst out a cold idea. The Runner King and the five sense organs king looked at each other, and then they made a bold attack on the Madman of Chu! In their opinion, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight to the death with all one''s strength. Maybe there''s still a ray of life in this way!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "No!" The king of Chu changed his face. He is not as impulsive as the Runner King and the five sense organs king. He knows in his heart that they are not the opponents of Chu madmen. If the other party wants to kill them, it''s too easy. He will know the result at the moment when he sees the Runner King and the five sense organs king. See Chu Madman gently raise a hand, like is to wave to drive a fly at will to wave a hand, an incomparably great strength erupts. The Runner King and the five sense organs King were hard to resist. They vomited blood on the spot, and their bodies flew upside down. One of them hit the Hellfire, and sparks splashed out, burning the supreme to ashes in a flash. The other is falling into the magic liquid. The wriggling magic liquid boils up and entangles each other like a living creature. The five sense organs king, who is entangled by the magic liquid, screams in bursts. His body emits white smoke and is corroded into white bones in a few breaths! And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. People find that the amount of magic liquid seems to be More?! "No! This magic liquid can not only corrode the monk''s body, but also assimilate the monk''s spiritual power into magic Qi! " Yuan Wudao''s face changed and he saw the characteristics of the magic liquid. He was shocked. He has never seen such a thing in ancient books. What the hell did the stealing ancestor make? Boom The whole basement began to shake. The pool in front of the crowd began to expand, and a large amount of magic liquid spread out. Its scale was far larger than what they saw! Not only that, people also saw a huge hole under the pool, which was actually a skeleton!! There are so many, so many, so many!! I''m afraid it''s no less than 100000! "Damn it "Go, go!" Chu River King with the rest of the demon repair quickly run. But the magic liquid spread so fast that it covered the whole basement in the blink of an eye, and even soared to the sky, completely destroying the old man''s residence and spreading towards the bronze door. The king of Chu River and the rest of the demons could not resist in front of this magic liquid, and soon they were corroded into a white bone. The Hellfire fell on the magic liquid. Instead of being put out by the magic liquid, it lit up as if it fell on the fire oil. A large amount of magic liquid mixed with Hellfire spread all over the world, forming a Hellfire sea! "A lot of magic liquid!" Yuan Wudao flows evil Qi all over his body to form an air mask to resist the evil liquid. When he looks at the evil liquid in front of him, his eyes are burning. He suddenly reacts, this can be called endless magic liquid, if let him absorb, then he will grow to what extent?! Just thinking about it, Yuan Wudao trembled with excitement. "Chance, what a chance!" "It''s just that I have assimilated the spiritual power of too many friars. Influenced by their resentment, this magic liquid is more violent than I thought. I can only absorb a little at a time with my ability, and I have to find a way to expel the Hellfire attached to it." Yuan Wudao was very excited. He was looking at the Madman of Chu not far away. He saw that there was a mysterious Taoist rhyme flowing around him. White lotus surrounded the void. All the magic liquid close to him would be purified one by one, and he could not get close to the Madman of Chu at all. At a loss what to do, is a white lotus. It is indeed a great mystery. But unfortunately, it is impossible to purify this magic liquid with this method. This is the essence of high purity spirit, plus the Hellfire, even if the white lotus Emperor himself comes, he can not help it! Yuan Wudao said gloating on one side. Only when he practices magic Qi can he be able to move freely in this magic liquid. Magic liquid will treat him as one of them. "Young master, what should we do now?" Blue feather stands beside the Madman of Chu and inquires. "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way." Chu Madman looked at this monstrous magic liquid, his face showed a faint smile, "you stay here, don''t move, just wait for me for a while." Say, Chu Madman scatter white lotus pure world chapter. Blue feather urges Guangming DaoTi to resist the infection of magic liquid. He looks at the Madman of Chu who goes out of the pool without any defense. He is quite confused. Not far away, Yuan Wudao''s eyes widened. "Just walk into the magic liquid, even if he is the holy king, he will die! What the hell does this guy want to do? " In Yuan Wudao''s view, Chu Madman''s behavior is no different from suicide! The magic liquid has gone beyond the ankles, knees, waist of Chu Madman Gradually, the Chu Madman went into the depths of the magic liquid, and the whole person was engulfed by the magic liquid. Under the barrier of magic liquid, Yuan Wudao could not feel even the slightest breath of Chu Madman. When Yuan''s magic suddenly began to flow out of the boiling water, he began to wonder! The magic liquid flowed back towards the depth of the pool, as if it had been sucked back by a terrible suction.Yuan Wudao looked at this scene with disbelief. He knew that all this must be done by Chu Madman! "What the hell did this guy do?" Yuan Wudao stares at the depth of the pool. A lot of magic liquid flows back, but it doesn''t fill the pool, as if it was sucked away by an inexplicable existence. The scale of the magic liquid decreased sharply, and finally formed a human sized black water mass. The black water mass dispersed, revealing the figure of Chu Madman. The large amount of magic liquid was inhaled by the other party! Yuan Wudao felt dizzy and doubted whether he was dreaming. The scene of Chu Madman absorbing magic liquid has a great impact on him. You know, even if he practices magic Qi, he can only absorb a little magic liquid at most every time! It''s amazing that the Chu Madman absorbed the large-scale magic liquid directly, and even attached to the hellfire! "Is this heaven and earth Honglu? It''s really strong. " Chu Madman is very satisfied with the magic liquid and the energy of Hellfire in his body. Of course, compared with the magic liquid, the energy of Hellfire is almost negligible. The flood furnace of heaven and earth can absorb the heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth and transform it into the energy needed by its own realm. And the evil Qi is also a kind of heterogeneous energy, Chu Madman can naturally absorb the evil liquid. And the heaven and earth Honglu body is stronger than the Chu Madman''s imagination, even in such a short time to inhale all the magic liquid into the body! Of course, it''s just inhalation, not refining. In addition to absorbing and refining heterogeneous energy, Tiandi Honglu can also store heterogeneous energy in the body. Chu Madman can now feel that every piece of flesh and blood, every fiber and even every cell in his body is storing the majestic magic liquid energy! As long as you have an idea, you can start to refine this energy and transform it into the spiritual power you need in your present state. But he didn''t want to refine for the time being. He wanted to keep this energy and the foundation of the supreme sage in the future! "You, how on earth did you do it?" Next to him, Yuan Wudao could not bear the inner shock and curiosity, and asked. And Chu Madman glanced at him, then gently raised his hand and directly responded to each other with Voldemort''s big handprint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Between raising hands, Voldemort''s big fingerprints burst out! When Yuan Wudao was surprised, the evil spirit gushed out of his body, turned into a skeleton in an instant, and smashed hard at the golden hand. But two forces hit each other, Yuan Wudao was forced out of the basement, the whole face pale half kneeling on the ground. "Madman Chu, what are you doing?" "Idiot, can''t you see that? I''ll kill you, of course Chu Madman slowly out of the basement, light said. His eyes were as cold as ice, and when he raised his hand, the vast golden Buddha light poured out like a flood and turned into a golden ancient Buddha! The emperor''s art, the Buddha''s death curse! "I ordered the people in the underground to poison my xuantianzong disciples, trying to create chaos in xuantianzong. Do you think this can be revealed?" "Madman Chu, since you didn''t return to xuantianzong, it means that our plan didn''t succeed. Xuantianzong didn''t suffer any loss this time. In this case, why are you still aggressive?" Yuan Wudao said aloud. Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "you want to harm my xuantianzong, and then my xuantianzong was not harmed by you, so it can be regarded as nothing happened?" "Sure enough, I don''t have much reason to tell you about the evil way." He shook his head. The golden ancient Buddha behind him chanted Sanskrit and fell down with one hand. The vast Buddha light contained endless prestige and came down from the sky! Yuan Wudao stood against the light of the ancient Buddha, surrounded by evil Qi, condensed a huge black eye in the void, surrounded by a rhyme of Taoism with the meaning of death and silence, fighting against the light of the Buddha. It''s the strongest one in huangquan! "The eye of the yellow spring!" With a violent drink, Yuan Wudao poured out all the evil Qi, and a dark evil light burst out from the eyes of the yellow spring! The magic light and the Buddha''s palm collide with each other. This is a contest between the emperor''s art and the emperor''s art. The spread of the impact makes the house of the thief turn into ruins in an instant. The bronze door was shaking wildly. The whole secret place was broken and began to collapse, forming a terrible force of space. The power of the magic light and the Buddha light makes the Madman of Chu and Yuan Wudao bear the force at the same time, but the Madman of Chu stands still. On the contrary, Yuan Wudao vomited blood on the spot. At this time, he took out a rune and crushed it. A force of space enveloped him to form a white mask. Chu Madman can''t help but see the light of his eyes. "Big move sign!" What yuan Wudao used was a big moving sign, which could make people cross hundreds of thousands of miles in a short time. It was a treasure to escape. The Madman of Chu saw this, and Kunwu put out his sword on his waist. A bright purple sword light was cut out with extremely fast speed and strong attack! The white shield formed by the power of the sword light breaking into the space, at the moment when Yuan Wudao was moved away, he cut off his opponent''s arm and spattered a lot of blood. But the next moment, Yuan Wudao disappeared in the same place. Chu Madman curled his mouth, "life is really big." He raised his hand and took yuan Wudao''s broken arm, and then took down the heaven and earth ring. As soon as Lingnian swept, he found some good things in it. There were a lot of Lingshi alone. The power of the surrounding space became more and more intense, and the whole secret place began to collapse into a black vortex the size of a fist, which swallowed and smashed everything like a black hole! Under this force, the supreme will die. The Madman of Chu left the scene quickly with blue feather, and watched the secret place break away from dozens of miles away. The black hole of fist size devoured everything within dozens of miles. After a while, the black hole dissipated and the secret place completely collapsed. Chu Madman looked at the dissipated black hole, as if thinking. Black hole is a form of space power. According to Chu Madman''s understanding of the power of space, he can construct a stable independent space structure in the void. That''s the secret place. However, it is extremely difficult to create a black hole out of thin air, which may not only involve space forces. However, if we can master the space form of black hole, it will be a terrible weapon. Chu Madman thought for a while, then left with blue feather. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Asshole, asshole!" Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the house of the stealing devil''s ancestor, Yuan Wudao, covering his broken arm, roared in pain in a mountain range. This time, no doubt, he made a big fall. Not only did he not get the legacy of the stealing devil, but also he was severely damaged by the madmen of Chu. Even the heaven and earth ring was taken away by the madmen of Chu. "No, you have to take back the heaven and earth ring. There''s a jade ring in it. It can''t be lost!" Yuan Wudao bit his teeth and said.That jade ring of heaven is too important. It''s about a chance that is much bigger than stealing the devil. He is not the only one. A considerable part of the world travel after China''s accession to the WTO is due to this amazing opportunity! The jade ring is an important token of this opportunity. "First find a place to heal, then contact the master and ask them to send someone to xuantianzong. Be sure to return to Yujue." Yuan Wudao thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Madman of Chu was sitting in a mirage on his way back to Zong. In his hand, he held a ring-shaped jade ring with a gap, which was entwined with a kind of mysterious Taoist rhyme and imperial prestige! Chu maniacs know that things that can be related to the emperor''s way are not simple, and there may be a secret hidden in this jade ring. He put the jade away and found out when he had time. Back to zongmen, he found elder Ruyan and others, and inquired about the poisoning. Because Zhao Tianlong has turned back, and there are Qingshuang saints in Xuantian sect, and two alchemists in gujiang, there is no loss. At most, a few disciples have been fighting for a few days. "Zhao Tianlong, you are doing well this time. There are twelve sages'' dharmas in Xuantian sect. You can choose any one." Chu Madman light said. "Thank you, leader." Zhao Tianlong said excitedly. He has already been promoted to be a true disciple of xuantianzong, and is qualified to learn the twelve sages'' Dharma. But because of the identity of the underground spy, he has not been able to go to understand, now Chu Madman finally gave him this opportunity. This made him swear to himself that he must perform well, and strive to get rid of the identity of the underground spy as soon as possible and integrate into xuantianzong. These days, he has figured it out. What''s good about staying in the devil''s way hell? It''s better to follow xuantianzong. Xuantianzong has Chu madmen, but it has a better future than hell. After dealing with some trivial matters, Chu Madman began to prepare to set up the cloud sea surprise array, but to set up the array, he still lacked two key materials, which xuantianzong did not have. "It seems necessary to go to the man." The Madman of Chu looks at the distance. The cloud sea surprise array must be arranged as soon as possible. This matter can''t be lost. The Madman of Chu set out in person and went to find a man who would help him. And just as the Madman of Chu was busy arranging the array, there was a new movement in the sky. A world walk from jiuxiaotian has set up a challenge arena in Tianyu peak of Xuanwu domain to challenge all walks in the world! When the news is released, the world will be shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 In a big city, there is the biggest business. Its name is Sihai commercial bank. It is the largest business firm on the sky star. Its business covers all four regions and even overseas. It is said that the rich countries are small. The four seas business is the target of Chu Madman this time. Sihai commercial bank. The Madman of Chu came here. As soon as he went in, he felt magnificent. The shop was decorated with splendor, and the carved beams and painted buildings were more luxurious than many imperial palaces. "I don''t know what you''re doing here, Taoist friend." A receptionist came up. "I''m looking for your manager." Chu Madman two words don''t say. Hearing this, the receptionist was stunned for a moment, and then looked up and down for a while. Although he had the aura to cover up the aspects, he was extraordinary in temperament and should be a great person. The receptionist thought of it like this, and then said, "please wait a moment for the receptionist, and I''ll go to inform the shopkeeper." After a while, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe came. "Daoyou, I don''t know what business you want to talk to me about." After that middle-aged man came, looking at Chu Madman''s warm smile way. Seeing him, a touch of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Chu Madman. "You should be just the manager of this branch. You should have a way to contact the big manager of your head office." "The head office manager?" The middle-aged man showed a look of consternation on his face. He came to find the chief manager. But the whereabouts of the chief shopkeeper of Sihai commercial bank is a mystery, and his identity is mysterious. Few people can see him. Although the branch manager of Sihai commercial bank has a way to contact each other, it is extremely difficult to meet him. "Why do you want to find our shopkeeper?" "Talk to him about a deal." "Oh, this Taoist friend is joking. Our big shopkeeper never talks business with others in person. In addition, if the business is no more than 100 million Lingshi, our branch can take charge of it without the head office." The middle-aged man said with a faint smile, confident in his words. But when he saw that the Madman of Chu had lost his face, his face was stiff, and then he became dumbfounded. "If you don''t ask him about business, I''ll talk to him." Chu Madman light said. The middle-aged man and the busy waiters around him, the guests and so on, were all stunned, looking at the Madman of Chu. "If headmaster Chu said that, I will certainly tell the chief shopkeeper. Please wait a moment." The middle-aged man quickly regained his mind and quickly said that it was a Madman of Chu who came to talk business. The middle-aged man can''t help but feel a little frightened when he thinks of the various behaviors of the Madman of Chu in the past. Where is the business that we are talking about? If we can''t do it well, we are talking about fate! The middle-aged man quickly contacted Qian Fugui, the head office manager. After a while, Qian Fugui responded. "Treat the leader of Chu well and say I''ll be there tomorrow." "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man didn''t dare to be slighted, so he asked someone to arrange the best guest room and the most beautiful maid for Chu Madman The next day. Qian Fugui came. Let Chu Madman quite unexpected, the other side also with a person, a Chu Madman once met an old man. "Shopkeeper Qian, and master Tianji, are you all right?" Chu Madman looked at the two people in front of him and said with a faint smile. It''s true that in addition to Qian Fugui, there is also the world''s first magic calculation that Chu madmen have ever seen Tianjizi! "Chuxiaoyou, you look better than ever." Tianjizi said with a smile. Several people are sitting together. "How can master Tianji be with shopkeeper Qian?" The Chu Madman inquired curiously. "I don''t have any money in my pocket. I happened to meet shopkeeper Qian on the way, so I followed him to eat and drink." Tianjizi doesn''t care about the image of his world expert at all. Not only did Qian Fugui not feel dissatisfied, but he looked very honored. After all, not everyone could eat and drink. How many people want to let each other eat and drink without qualification. "By the way, headmaster Chu wants to talk business with me." "I want to buy two kinds of things, one is Liuyun mine, the other is Tianjing chalcedony. Liuyun mine is 10 million jin. The quantity of Tianjing chalcedony doesn''t need to be too much, but the quality must be high." Chu Madman said two kinds of key materials needed to arrange the cloud sea surprise array, especially the latter one. "Although there are a lot of Liuyun minerals, it''s not a problem. It''s just that the sky crystal chalcedony is too rare, and all that can be found are inferior. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do that." Shopkeeper Qian said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu frowned slightly. He knew that Tianjing chalcedony was rare, but he didn''t expect that even the four overseas business firms with business all over the four regions and overseas would find it difficult."I do know a place that can produce enough quantity and excellent quality of crystal chalcedony." At this time, tianjizi said. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "where?" "Misty sky!" "Misty sky, unknowable place?" Chu Madman thought for a moment and guessed. "Yes, it''s just that few people know where the ethereal sky is. Even I can''t locate it. If you want to find the ethereal sky, you have to go to the present world of the ethereal sky." "Where to find it?" "Tianyu peak!" Tianjizi said with a faint smile, "walking in the world of jiuxiaotian, Lingxiao set up a challenge arena in Tianyu peak to challenge all walks in the world. This action is bound to attract people to walk in the world of ethereal sky." "Where you go, you will get something." "I see." Then he goes to the heaven to buy the money, and gives it to the rich man. Before leaving, he took out the mysterious jade Jue from Yuan Wudao and asked tianjizi, "do you know what this is?" See jade Jue, tianjizi in front of a bright, "Oh, this is the jade Jue of Qiandi palace, where do you get this thing." "The elder really knows about it. I wonder if I can tell you more about it." Chu Madman asked in his heart. "Emperor Qian is the last emperor in ancient times. It is said that when he fell down, he left behind an imperial palace, which contains all the treasures collected by Emperor Qian''s life and his thoughts on the way of the emperor." "To open and enter the Imperial Palace, you need eight jade rings, one of which is in your hand." The emperor said. "I see. This jade Jue has a great chance. But there are only a few records about Emperor Qian. Why is there no record about the imperial palace?" Chu Madman is puzzled. "Because all the unknowns have been erased." Tianjizi said lightly: "in the unknown place, there has been a saying that the emperors are not dead, they are going to another place, and before they leave, they all leave their inheritance, waiting for the arrival of a certain time to reappear." "In order to monopolize the inheritance of these emperors, all the unknowable places join hands to erase all the records about the emperors from ancient times to modern times, and enjoy them alone, waiting for the inheritance of the emperors." "This move is called the book burning emperor by our ghost Valley!" Speaking of this, there was a touch of irony in tianjizi''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Book burning Emperor..." Chu Madman murmured again, his face also showed a look of irony, "unknown place? In my opinion, it''s better to call it shameless place. " Emperors are the pinnacle of practice. The birth of each emperor is accompanied by endless glory. Their deeds should have been handed down to the world, respected by the later generations, and pointed out the direction of practice for the later generations. But these so-called unknowable places sealed up the glory of the emperors for the sake of their own selfish desires, so that the later monks knew the emperor and didn''t know what he was? At the end of the law, no one became emperor, which was the shackles of heaven. Burning books in the unknowable place to collect the emperor is to build a cage for future monks. Future generations are trapped in the cage. Those who don''t see the emperor are honored, those who don''t know what the emperor can do, and those who don''t know how to become emperor "Shameless land?" "Ha ha, that''s a good name." Tianjizi was stunned, and then laughed. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes flashed with a strange color. "Even in the world of great struggle, it''s still very difficult to become an emperor, but in the unknown place, there are emperors in hand. The emperor should have been born from them first." "But Chu Xiaoyou, you are an exception. I hope to see you beat the face of these unknowable places so that they can know that even if they burn books to hide the emperor and make all living beings ignorant about the emperor, there are still people who can break the cage and testify to be the emperor!" Tianjizi is the first divine calculation in modern times. He has long been in this world of great struggle. The chance of becoming emperor should have been firmly controlled by those unknowable places, but now, there is a strange number that can not be guessed. Things are moving in unexpected directions. This makes tianjizi very interesting, and he himself doesn''t like those unknowable places. For this kind of situation, he is also happy to see it come true. "I''m a Madman of Chu in the world. Who dares to be emperor?" Chu Madman laughs, his figure turns into a streamer, disappears in the distance, and flies away towards Tianyu peak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanwu area, Tianyu peak. With the world walking in jiuxiao sky, after Lingxiao set up a challenge arena here, it became a gathering place for the wind and cloud. Countless arrogant people come from all directions. Even the saints are very concerned about this place. Tianyu peak is a sea of people. And at the top of the mountain, there is a man standing aloof. This man has black hair and a shawl. He has a straight body. He holds a long black gun in his hand. People and guns seem to be integrated. An extremely sharp breath flows on this man, as if to pierce the sky! He is the world walk that set up the challenge arena this time, the world walk of the unknown place jiuxiaotian Chinese Trumpet Vine! The name is Lingxiao, the gun is Lingxiao, and the momentum seems to be above jiuxiao! "This man is Lingxiao. He is really extraordinary. I heard that Tianjiao, who was defeated by him in March, has at least two figures. He is more powerful than an ordinary saint." "Is it so abnormal to walk in the world?" "I really don''t know how those so-called unknowable places are cultivated. It''s incredible." "All along, we think that the most powerful forces are those saints. Unexpectedly, there are so many so-called unknowable places in the world." Around the Tianyu peak, countless people gathered, looking at the Lingxiao on the top of the peak, and could not help talking about it. At this time, a blue sword light came from the sea of clouds and came to Lingxiao. It turned into a young man in green clothes, surrounded by fine sword Qi. This man stares at Lingxiao and says indifferently: "is it you who set up a challenge arena here to challenge all walks of life?" "Yes, it''s me." Lingxiao looked at the man in green in front of him with a grin, and then said, "if I guess correctly, you are Li Fuping, who is walking in the world of xuanyuelou. I don''t know if I''m right?" "A little vision." Li Fuping said faintly, admitting that she was right. Half of his long sword came out of the sheath with a clang sound. A wisp of sword Qi crossed the side of Lingxiao and said: "then, come to fight." "Don''t worry, just you and me, it''s not enough." Lingxiao said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of sweet laughter in the distant sky. A woman in red came into the sky, and her beautiful and charming appearance made many men''s cultivation move. "It''s her, the wind is enchanting." "This person is the world of Wanhua valley. She''s here, too." "It''s not just the wind." After the enchanting wind appeared, there seemed to be a twinkling star and a sword light in the sky, turning into a young man in black. His sword spirit is extremely mysterious, no less than Li Fuping''s. The earth vibrated. A big man walked up to Tianyu peak, every step would make the earth shake, and the power was magnificent."Oh, the night heart of the Seven Star Palace, the Guo mountain of the immovable mansion." The name of lingxiaoren. Another figure came in the air, full of domineering and burning fighting spirit, and looking straight into the sky. "The battle dragon in the battle cloud is safe." Lingxiao light way. All of a sudden, there are four more days to walk, which makes the audience excited and discuss. "Six. Now there are six days to go. If there is a fight, I don''t know how fierce it will be." "According to my observation, walking in this world has at least Saint level combat power, which is very terrifying." "Who else, who else will come?" Although many of them are not saints, they have the fighting power comparable to saints. In addition, in recent years, they have been in the limelight, which is the biggest topic of the stars in the sky. So the scene in front of us is the most magnificent event in the world. Hum! The void rippled. I saw a young man in white coming out of the void. His breath was like a cloud in the sky. It was ethereal and unpredictable. "Oh, another stubble." Lingxiao looked at each other, "please give me your name." "Misty sky, Xue Zheng." Xue Zheng, a young man in white, said with a faint smile. "Oh, it''s the world in the misty sky." Lingxiao nodded slightly. At this moment, there is a vast golden light in the distant sky. In the golden light, a carriage comes at a gallop. Everywhere it goes, a road like a golden brick condenses in the void, with brilliant atmosphere. "BRICs pave the way. Here comes the golden family." Ling Xiao Wang said to the carriage. "It''s the golden family that goes around the world, and gold never stops!" A loud voice came from the carriage. A man came out wearing a robe made of gold wire, a gold belt, a gold crown, a gold ring and a gold sword. All they felt was that they were shining and dazzling. "How can you walk around the world and fight in the arena without me?" A young man in grey came, and a strange grey air escaped from his whole body. Everywhere he went, the plants withered and there was no vitality. Looking at him, everyone frowned, instinctively repelled. "Which family is this "Tut, this breath is definitely from the temple of death." All walks around the world and takes turns on the stage. All of them have great momentum. The audience around them were very excited to see it. "Ha ha, people are almost here. Let''s have a competition. Who is the most arrogant person in the world?" Lingxiao ha ha a smile, holding a long black gun, full of breath! And words are just falling. "The best in the world? Who else is there besides me? " In the clouds came a voice of indifference. Then there was a roaring sound, as if something was coming through the air! I saw a gorgeous ancient sword coming down from the sky, inserted in the middle of the crowd impartially, and the majestic sword Qi swept out from the sword body. The world around was swept away by the sword Qi! A figure in white came down and fell in front of the crowd. And the mood of all the audience peaked at that moment. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "The best in the world? Who else is there besides me? " Proud words fall with the gorgeous ancient sword, sweeping out the sword like a flood, the world is swept back! The audience looked at the madmen of Chu with fanaticism and worship in their eyes. For them, the reputation of the madmen of Chu was obviously greater than that of the people who had just become famous in the world. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming "Damn it, I knew there would be him in this grand gathering. I don''t want to look around these days. Whose era is it now?" "When the Madman of Chu cut the saint, the people who walked around the world didn''t know where to stay. How could these people compare with him?" "That''s not what I said. The Chu Madman''s strength is strong, but the strength of these people can''t be underestimated." "Tut Tut, don''t forget, you don''t forget, in these days walking in the world, but there are a few people who are defeated by the Madman of Chu." The crowd was boiling and there was a lot of talk. And at the top of Tianyu peak, people all over the world walk, looking at Chu Madman with a thick fear in his eyes. "Since he''s here, too." "Originally, I thought that Lingxiao''s challenge was to walk around the world. He should not have come. Unexpectedly, he still came." Ye Xin, Zhan long and other people who have been defeated by Chu Madman can''t help laughing bitterly. Compared with other people who have been defeated by Chu Madman, they have fought with Chu Madman, and they know more about each other''s powerful fighting power. "This appearance, this ostentation, the origin is not small." Lingxiao, with a long gun in his hand, looked at the Madman of Chu a hundred feet away, with a burning sense of war on his face, "you must be the Madman of Chu." "Exactly." The Chu Madman''s eye of insight runs, and his eyes sweep all the people in the world, quickly analyzing everyone''s cultivation strength. Soon, his eyes fell on Xue Zheng, who was walking in the ethereal sky, and a strange color passed in his eyes. "Master Tianji is right. It''s true that this ethereal world has come." Chu Madman thought to himself. The main purpose of his trip is to find Xue Zheng and get Tianjing chalcedony from the ethereal sky. It''s just a passing way to fight in the arena. After listening to the book burning emperor, he didn''t like the unknowable places. These unknowable places wanted to use the world to make themselves famous and fight for luck, but he didn''t let them! As long as he is invincible, the chance of becoming emperor is mostly in him. "What a Madman of Chu, No.1 in the world? Who else is there besides you? Then I''ll tell you, in addition to you, there''s my golden family Jin never stepped forward and said aloud. In his body, the thick Taoist rhyme spread to the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, and didn''t care about the sweeping Daoyun. He raised his eyes and looked at the golden one. The glittering appearance of the other side made him squint slightly. "Oh, whose gold has become the essence?" His words made the corners of the mouths of the people on the scene rise slightly. The glittering appearance of Jinxian really seemed that gold had become the essence, but they didn''t want to say it because the other side was a golden family. Did not expect, Chu Madman a mouth to say their thoughts. And hear Chu Madman''s words, gold constantly hummed, "gold is the most beautiful thing in the world, how can people like you understand the beauty of gold?" With that, the golden sword on his waist came out of the scabbard with a clang, and without saying a word, he rushed out and chopped at the Madman of Chu with a sword! "Chu Madman, take it!" A sword cut out, the golden sword, filled with a very strong and sharp atmosphere. "This sword has reached the level of sage." In Chu Madman not far away, the wind enchanting some dignified said. The strength of Jin incessant is absolutely ranked in the world. With a sword, he has such strength. Saint level? Together with now, every conceit has the fighting power of sage. The sage who used to be superior now becomes a unit of measurement. Chu crazy people make complaints about the wind and enchanting words. In the face of this sword, Chu Madman raised his hand with a cool look, and the air gathered in his palm. The power of human mountain, burst out! The two forces collided fiercely, the vast golden sword light burst on the spot, and Jin never himself flew dozens of feet backwards! "What a powerful force Jin was surprised. And Chu Madman looked at the other side, the other side by the impact of other people''s mountain, unexpectedly can be safe. This is difficult for most saints to do. "Is that the golden robe?" The Madman of Chu noticed that there was a mysterious Taoist rhyme on the golden robe he was wearing, which blocked his palm Qi one by one. Obviously, it''s a holy instrument of great rank."Oh, it seems that your glittering body is not useless." Chu Madman said with a smile. After hearing the words, Jin''s momentum rose again, and the golden sword in his hand was shining with golden light, "take my sword again!" The more powerful sword Qi is displayed like a golden torrent. Wherever the sword Qi goes, the void roars and the earth collapses. "Angry fist!" The Madman of Chu still didn''t put out his sword. He raised his hand and punched it. The fierce black fist print is burning and angry. It smashes the golden sword gas in a flash, and then falls on Jinxian. It blows him out a hundred feet. Even if he is guarded by the golden robe, he can''t help but turn pale and spit out a mouthful of blood. "This is imperial skill!" "You are the master of the emperor''s skill!" Jin said. The rest of the world is no surprise. It''s said that the Chu Madman has incomparable fighting power. If they don''t have one or two emperor level moves, they don''t believe it. "Well, come again! See if it''s your emperor''s skill or my golden family''s skill! " Said King in a loud voice. He burst out a burst of bright golden light, and in that light, a golden mountain loomed! "It''s a bit of a problem." At this time, Chu Madman suddenly said. Jin incessantly grinned, "in front of the emperor of my golden family, do you know the trouble and fear?" "You misunderstood." Chu Madman shook his head, then looked around, looking at the enchanting wind, Lingxiao, Yexin and other people walking around, said faintly: "don''t you want to fight in the challenge arena? Why not Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. "How? You haven''t decided with Kim yet. " Ling Xiao doubts a way. Chu Madman sighed, "Oh, that''s why I said it''s a bit troublesome. It''s a waste of time to fight one by one." Hearing this, everyone understood. At the same time, Lingxiao and other people are angry! They see Chu Madman and gold constantly fighting, all just didn''t intervene, want to let two people fair a war. It''s a one-on-one challenge, isn''t it? But Chu Madman, unexpectedly wants to defeat the masses with few!! This has not paid attention to their walking in the world at all! "Madman of Chu, don''t be too rampant. You don''t know if you can win one of my battles, and you want to defeat the others with few." Jin was furious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Who gave you the illusion that I couldn''t beat you?" The Chu Madman glanced at Jin incessantly. Between raising his hand, the majestic spiritual power converged again, and the more violent black fist seal burst out fiercely. Jin never realized that the power of this blow was far better than before. With a roar, a golden mountain was gathered on his head and smashed out fiercely. The mountain blows, the void blows, and the gold is directly smashed by the black fist seal and falls on Jin incessantly. I saw gold flying upside down like a broken kite, spitting blood in my mouth, falling to the ground and suffering great trauma. This blow shocked all the people in the world! "What a terrible punch!" "This guy''s fighting power has reached such a level!" Lingxiao, Li Fuping and others'' pupils shrink. Compared with their shock, Zhan long, Feng Yaorao, Guo Shan and Yexin didn''t have much feeling of fighting with Chu Madman. At the beginning, Chu madmen defeated them with few enemies. "As for you, don''t think about single choice. Let''s go together. Don''t worry about it. It''s no shame to deal with me together." Chu Madman said to Lingxiao and others. But hearing his words, several people''s faces changed. They want to refute, but they don''t know what to say. The fighting power displayed by Chu Madman is no longer that any one on the scene can deal with it alone. Only together can they win! But they can''t make it through their heart! We should know that they are the world leaders, the top arrogants cultivated by their respective orthodoxy, and they carry the mission of making their orthodoxy famous. They are undoubtedly full of confidence and pride. But now, Chu Madman broke their self-confidence with absolute strength. If they were together, they would give up their arrogance. How could they bear it!! "Come on, come on, don''t counselle!" "That''s right. You''re dealing with Chu madmen. Don''t say you''re the only ones. It''s no shame to have another group." "Ha ha, the world walkers, don''t hesitate. The one standing in front of you now can fight against several saints or even great saints, making the existence of the deep-sea scale tribe turn upside down. He''s right. It''s no shame for you to go together! If you don''t win him, you will be famous all over the world In the crowd, there are those who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement. They urge several people to walk together to deal with the Madman of Chu. Hearing these words, Lingxiao and others are suffering. To win or to face?! "Let''s go together!" At this moment, Zhan long suddenly roared, "single fight or group fight, as long as you can win him, no matter what! As long as we defeat him, we will have the chance to become emperor. Otherwise, we will always be suppressed by him! " This speech finally made everyone make up their mind. What will face do? Chengdi, chengdi is their ultimate goal! As long as you can become an emperor, it''s nothing to beat a person in groups! "Up!" "Madman Chu, let''s meet you for a while!" Looking at the crowd of people walking in the world, Chu Madman''s face showed a happy smile, "yes, this can play." He suddenly burst out with a strong force, surrounded by Golden Buddha light, turning into a golden ancient Buddha! The ancient Buddha claps it with one hand and smashes it with great force. The opponent roars and hits the dragon with the same punch. The whole Tianyu peak is in turbulence one after another! Both sides at the same time force, Chu Madman is still, and the battle dragon is inverted dozens of feet, arms constantly shaking. "This guy is as strong as ever!" Zhan long gritted his teeth. At this time, the rest of the world has been walking close to the Madman of Chu. Sword Qi, sword light, dead Qi and other energy fluctuate widely, mixed with Taoist rhyme from all directions, together to the Chu Madman! Too strong force leads to the distortion of the void, the sound burst like a tide, and the whole tianyufengdu mountain is constantly disintegrating. "Eight sounds of gods and demons, double sounds of heaven and earth!" A Guqin appears in the hands of Chu Madman. With ten fingers stirring up, the terrible musical rhyme of Qin and Dao takes him as the center, resonates with heaven and earth, just like the sound wave of essence. The energy attacks of sword Qi, dead Qi and gun light collapsed one after another under the sound of Qin. Several people who attacked Chu Madman were also shocked and retreated under the impact. Chu Madman, who was in the center of all kinds of energy collision, suffered the most and the most terrible impact! Under such impact, even a saint is absolutely unable to bear it, but he can see that the other side stands aloof, and there are white lotus flowers around him to block all the impact one by one. It''s the holy King FA Bailian Jingshi chapter! "Sword Qi turns into shape!" All of a sudden, four swords burst out of the Madman of Chu, which turned into four swords and entangled Zhan long, the enchanting wind, the heart of night and Guo Shan."I''ve seen what you four can do, so you can play with them first." Chu Madman light way, and then look to Lingxiao, Li Fuping and other four people, hook hook, "you a few, to attack." "Before continuing to fight, I have a question to ask if you know how to eat." At this time, the young man in grey asked. He is the world of the temple of death, no worries! "Taotie Dharma, oh, by the way, I almost forgot that I got this Taotie Dharma from a guy named Blacklight saint. He seems to be the Dharma protector of your death temple." Chu Madman suddenly said. A few years ago, when he first joined the world, he once went to a secret place called Mingyue, where a dark light saint was suppressed. His gluttonous method came from the other party. Besides, the black light saint is also a person of the temple of death. "Sure enough, where did you get your Taotie Dharma from? I hope you can return it to the temple after this battle!" Said the ghost. "What if I don''t?" "Then you are against my temple of death!" Ghost has no worry, the tone is cold to say. "Oh, I''ve had many enemies along the way. You''re not the only one." The Madman of Chu didn''t care. "We''ll talk about you later. Let''s fight first!" Lingxiao murmured, and the spear came out. A strong and unrivalled Taoist rhyme surrounded the spear, just like a dragon going out to sea. When the Madman of Chu saw this, the Kunwu sword, which was originally inserted on the ground, suddenly flew out of the air and was held in his hand and cut out with a sonorous sword. The sword and the gun clang to hit each other, a series of strong spirit straws to open. Sonorous sonorous sonorous Sword and gun, in the rapid collision! Swordsmanship and shooting are mixed with a lot of spiritual power and Taoist rhyme, and each blow has the terrifying power of breaking the mountain and breaking the ground. It''s just the exchange of sword and gun, but the impact of power has made half of the mountain collapse directly. Hum! At this time, a sword light fell from the top of Chu Madman''s head! The light of the sword is as sharp as a crescent moon! In the hands of Chu Madman, Kunwu was shocked, and a great sword gas poured out, which forced Lingxiao to retreat for a short time. Then, he cut out a sword, facing the top of the sword light. A purple sword light, which is powerful and irresistible, directly tears the sword light and cuts it to the world where the sword comes out, Li Fuping! He is also a swordsman, but Li Fuping feels palpitation because of the charm of sword contained in Chu Madman''s sword spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Silver light sword formula!" Li Fuping cuts out with one sword, and Jiaojie cuts out again. He cut out two swords in a row to resist the light of the sword that Chu Madman sent out. His heart sank. "Both of them are sword practitioners, but there is such a big gap between me and him. Is this the power of the nine orifices'' exquisite sword heart?" "Compared with my xuanyue sword, I''m a little worse." Li Fuping thought to herself, and a little bit of reluctance passed in her eyes. Nine orifices and exquisite sword heart is the supreme constitution of kendo. In the practice of kendo, it has the qualification that all sword practitioners can''t match. Li Fuping knows this in her heart, but she is unwilling to do so! "Come on, go on." Chu Madman light said. Then, the mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared on him, turned into a sword of heaven above his head, and the sword Qi under his feet turned back and forth into a green lotus of sword Qi, which was the vision of the exquisite heart of the nine orifices. As soon as the Tao body vision comes out, the Chu Madman''s combat power gets a bonus! But four world walks to see, the facial expression dignified. "It looks like we''re going to play our cards, too!" "Jiuchong tianque!" Lingxiao spear station, a roar. With a terrible rhyme, there is a golden light behind Lingxiao, which turns into a magnificent palace! This is the vision practice method of jiuxiaotian! It''s also an imperial skill. When the emperor''s skill was performed, the Taoist rhyme of Lingxiao suddenly soared under the blessing of Jiuchong tianque, and the surging spirit power poured out continuously. "Dead well!" Ghost no worry a cold hum, there is a rhyme flow, in his head condensed a well, a large number of gray dead gas from the well. At this moment, ghost wuchou seems to be incarnated as the God of death who reaps life, with a breath of extreme Yin and evil. "The moon rises from the sea!" Li Fuping stepped out, and a lot of sword Qi gushed out of his body. The sword Qi interweaves and forms a sea. At the end of the sea, there is a bright moon rising. Xuanyue sword body vision, sea rising moon! "Heaven and earth are hidden!" On the other hand, when Xue Zheng was walking in the misty sky, he also urged some kind of method. His breath became more and more misty and unpredictable. Even in the eyes of the public, Xue Zheng seemed to disappear in the air at any time, with a kind of illusory feeling. But in the eyes of some perceptive people, Xue Zheng is very terrible at the moment, with almost no breath, which makes his attack unpredictable and hard to detect, which is very terrible in the battle. Four different kinds of Taoist rhymes surround the madmen of Chu in the middle. Chu Madman saw this, with a smile on his face, "is this your card? That''s interesting. Come on, let''s do it! " "Fight Lingxiao takes the lead and shoots out the long gun in his hand. Jiuchong tianque''s vision sprinkles ten thousand golden lights on the long gun. "The Dragon breaks the sea!" A great gun burst out like a tornado. In the face of the spear that broke out first, the Chu Madman was not afraid. He swept the long sword in his hand, and the sword Qi broke out of the air to smash the spear. At this time, there is a gloomy cold air swept out behind. It''s the ghost wuchou of the temple of death. As soon as he pointed out, there was a terrible breath of death on it. Everywhere he went, all life was cut off. "No way!" I can''t help but point out my life and death! This is the most powerful method of the temple of death! It''s a powerful imperial skill! The Madman of Chu sensed this finger, and saw him point it with his backhand. A mysterious Taoist rhyme gushed out at the fingertip, and then condensed into a dark giant finger in the void. "Jue Xin Zhi!" The heart is broken! Two kinds of fingers collide together, Chu Madman''s body is still, hard to bear the impact of death, undamaged. On the other hand, ghost wuchou''s mind is affected by the rhyme of Juexin finger, and his body is stiff. When the finger hits him, the whole person flies upside down like a broken kite, spits out blood, and his breath becomes depressed. Two people''s foundation strong and weak, instant high and low clear! "Well?" When Chu Madman beat back ghost wuchou, he suddenly realized that there was a strong spirit close to him in silence. "Pure world of white lotus!" He subconsciously urged his own defense. I saw an invisible force breaking the white lotus, carrying a very strong force to close to myself. The mad man of Chu split his sword and broke the momentum. His face was full of interest. "Oh, an interesting method. It can attack without any sound. It''s almost a hit."Not far away, Xue Zheng''s figure appeared and disappeared, as if he would be disillusioned at the next moment. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s hard to detect the attack of Shenyin heaven and earth. Please be careful, Taoist friend of Chu." Originally, if fighting alone, Chu Madman''s attention focused on him, it was not difficult to find the attack of Shenyin heaven and earth. But at this time, he had to fight for several days at the same time, so he couldn''t pay attention to Xue Zheng, which greatly increased the threat of Xue Zheng''s heaven and earth to Chu madmen. "Interesting." Chu Madman''s face showed some interest, "you now finally let me have a little interest in fighting." "I''d like to see how arrogant you are!" Li Fuping snorted coldly, and her sword moved quickly. The sword Qi came out of thin air and burst out one after another with bright moonlight, cutting through the void and cutting at the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" With a light drink, Chu Madman raised his hand to smash the sword Qi, and then hit Li Fuping with another fist. The fury made Li Fuping''s vision turbulent, and the bright moon appeared cracks. Li Fuping''s spiritual power urges her to stabilize the power of vision. Not far away, GUI wuchou, who was beaten by the Madman of Chu, was suddenly filled with a strong vitality. Under this vitality, the injured body recovered quickly and returned to the peak! "From death to life!" "This is the highest meaning of my way of death!" Ghost no worry looking at Chu Madman arrogantly say. "How can I fall down easily?" On the other hand, Jin Xuan, who had been beaten by the Madman of Chu before, also recovered 70% or 80% of his strength after taking a pill. When he came to the Madman of Chu, he held up the long golden sword in his hand, and a large number of Taoist rhymes flowed, interweaving the shadow of a huge golden mountain. Boom! At this time, there is a violent energy fluctuation not far away. "Madman of Chu, you will be defeated today!" See battle dragon, night heart, Guo Shan, wind enchanting four people have solved Chu Madman''s sword Qi, separated, surrounded. Nine world walk blocked all the retreat of Chu Madman. Nine strong and unruly breath filled the Tianyu peak, and in the middle of these breath, is the arrogant Madman of Chu. The audience all around held their breath and watched the scene. At the end of the day, I''m afraid there''s no other Tianjiao who can be besieged by the nine kingdoms except the madmen of Chu. "Oh, you''ve almost run out of cards, but I haven''t tried yet." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, and then, an indescribable force spewed out of him, which made all the people in the world turn pale, beating the void like a tide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Boom!! The majestic evil spirit mixed with the fighting spirit gushed out from the Madman of Chu. Behind him, there was a dark figure. In the void, there was a roar of war echoing wildly. Tiansha invincible body, launch!! At the same time, there are countless rhymes on the body surface of Chu Madman, such as Kendo, gundo, Buddhism, the five elements These Taoist rhymes turn into a powerful force of ten thousand dharmas! All laws come together, start! The three supreme bodies opened together. This kind of strength was earth shaking. The whole Tianyu peak burst in this instant, turned into countless pieces of gravel and splashed out. Several days of walking were also shaken back. "You''ve almost run out of cards, but I''m just starting to push." Chu Madman light said. He looked around, then looked at the dragon and punched. The power of this fist made Zhan longan God coagulate and roar out a fist. "Fight against heaven, fight against heaven!" The fierce spirit power and Taoist rhyme burst out and turned into a huge black fist seal. But at the moment when the two forces intertwined, Zhan Long''s fist power collapsed on the spot, and the whole person was blown upside down. Zhan long was blown away by one blow and smashed into a mountain thousands of feet away. The whole person''s breath instantly withered down. With one punch, the dragon has no power to fight again. "Come again!" Madman Chu looks at the others. As early as the moment when he attacked, people had already reacted and quickly urged the spirit power to attack. "Heavy gun, rainstorm!" "No way!" "Seven stars down!" "The moon is far away!" "A hundred generations are flowing!" "God conceals heaven and earth, Cangyuan palm!" "Jinshan seal!" "Mountain and river seal!" Eight walks in the world urge the strongest unique skills one after another. The gun force is like a rainstorm all over the sky. The seven star sword Qi turns into a majestic sword shadow. The bright moon sword light is filled with Yingying brilliance, and the music and rhyme of zither are constantly echoing in the void The silent palm Qi wanders in the void and hits the Madman of Chu. The vast golden light condenses a golden mountain and shakes the world. Dead air, earth air is also taking advantage of the prestige! This is full of eight strong peerless, the power seems to break the flow of heaven and earth, from all directions to hit the Chu Madman! In the face of such a fierce attack, even the great sage might be hanging enough, but he saw that the evil spirit of the Madman of Chu was flowing around him, and the Tiansha Faxiang behind him roared, waved his fists, and kept beating in all directions. One after another, the strength of boxing is beating with the wind! The roaring sound reverberates in the void one after another, and all kinds of different Taoist rhymes interweave in the void, making the sky colorful and gorgeous, making countless spectators dazzled. But they can also clearly feel, in that gorgeous scenery, what a terrible killing opportunity it contains!! Evil spirit and war spirit constantly burst out with the power of ten thousand dharmas. The same eight powerful forces of heavenly dharmas collided with each other, and the extremely shocking impact spread. The sea of clouds in a thousand li radius exploded continuously. The whole Tianyu peak is now in ruins. The smoke and dust cover the sight of people The chaotic energy fluctuations obstruct people''s spiritual perception Several days walking, eyes blinking, staring at the smoke, and then they saw a shadow floating in it. That''s the Madman of Chu! He was still standing on his feet, looking arrogant. Under the joint attack of eight people, although his Tiansha Dharma phase is powerful, it has been damaged by the impact. The boiling Sha Qi is difficult to maintain a stable form, and it seems to be on the verge of collapse. But, Chu Madman still stands in the same place, undamaged! With only one Dharma prime minister, he blocked the joint attack of the eight worlds!! This kind of fierce almost unimaginable combat power shocked Lingxiao and others, eyes wide open, feel incredible. "Now, it''s my turn." The Madman of Chu said faintly, the Guqin of the winding beam is horizontal in front of the chest, ten fingers tease, the seventh song of the eight sounds of gods and demons, the double sounds of heaven and earth, start! With the blessing of the power of ten thousand dharmas, the power of this song is even more terrifying. Heaven and earth resonate with each other, and the void collapses. The earth begins to vibrate madly, and bursts of music and rhyme spread continuously. "Not good!" Lingxiao''s face changed. He urged Jiuchong tianque, the vision behind him, to compete with the music. But under the impact of the music, his Jiuchong tianque began to shake wildly, and there were cracks in the tianque! With a bang, the Taoist rhyme bursts, and the brilliant palace collapses on the spot Broken!! Lingxiao is attacked by a vision, and then spits blood on the spot under the impact of the zither sound. Like a shell, Lingxiao is smashed into a mountain peak.And the rest are not much better. Li Fuping''s sea rises and the moon is still broken. The sea and the moon, which are interwoven by sword Qi, fall apart in an instant. On the spot, there is no ghost explosion, and the dead gas dissipates. Xue Zhengna''s unreal figure becomes solid under the Qin sound. Under the impact of the Qin sound, he breaks away from the state of heaven and earth. His face turns pale and flies out like Lingxiao. Enchanting wind, heart of night, mountain Guo, endless gold The sound of a flying zither makes the world suffer an unprecedented impact. When the Qin music is gone, the whole Tianyu peak is dead and silent! Among the ruins of Tianyu peak, the only one who could stand was a Madman of Chu. The rest of the world was flying. Lying on the ground, his breath was very weak. It seemed that he could not fight any more. A song of heaven and earth, Chu Madman force defeat eight world walk! In addition, Zhan long, who had been blasted away before, gathered in the nine worlds of Tianyu peak, and all of them were defeated without exception! "His strength, how can he be so strong!" I can''t believe it. They stare at Chu Madman, only feel that this person is not a person at all, but a real monster!! Which Tianjiao has this level of combat power?! "I''m afraid we can''t find a Tianjiao who can compete with this man in this world. With this man, who can be the first to become emperor?" The rest of the world is full of horror. Many of the sages who were watching the battle secretly also had their own ideas. They were scared by the fighting power of Chu madmen again. "Win, win, the Madman of Chu wins!" "He is the number one in the world!" "Tianjizi is right. Who is the leader of Tianjiao? There are madmen in Xuantian, and madmen in Chu are the best in the world!" "Too strong!" All the spectators exclaimed. Many people look at him with fanatical worship in their eyes. However, just at this time, a terrible rhyme of Tao suddenly broke out in the distance, interwoven in the void, turned into a heaven Dharma phase, and exuded a sense of supremacy. "Madman of Chu, if you want to be the best in the world, you have to ask me whether the xuanhuang Tianzun body agrees or not!" A burst of overbearing voice echoed in the void, and then, he saw the huge heaven Dharma Xiang hit the Chu Madman from a distance. The strength of the fist is in the air. Just the style of the fist has made people feel like they are on the verge of doomsday and can''t resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The strength of the fist from a distance made the Madman of Chu feel a little stunned. Then he raised his hand and gathered his evil spirit and fighting spirit. It was also a fist seal. Two violent forces collided and the void exploded! The storm rolled up, and several days of walking were thrown away. "Who is this? There is such power "What did he say? Xuanhuang Tianzun! "Xuanhuang Tianzun body, the second in 3000 constitutions!" "Damn, this is the pride of heaven." The crowd exclaimed, looking at the source of the strength of the fist. On the mountain not far away stood a young man. He was dressed in a black robe. His face was tough and angular, and his body was full of an indescribable domineering atmosphere! When everyone saw this man, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of submission. The young man in black stepped out and crossed thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye. He came over the Madman of Chu and looked down at him. "Madman of Chu, if you want to be the number one in the world, you have to ask me if I agree!" Chu Madman looked at each other, the eye of insight operation. "In the world of xuanhuang temple, Xiao Lintian, with the body of xuanhuang Tianzun the day after tomorrow, cultivates the seven step formula of xuanhuang and the skill of emperor..." "This man is more powerful than the great sage..." The information from the eye of insight made the Madman of Chu narrow his eyes slightly. "The day after tomorrow, xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, oh, it''s a little interesting." Not far away, Lingxiao and others looked at each other. "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, I didn''t expect that this world had such a peerless constitution. Which unknown place did this person come from?" Ye Xin, Zhan long and others have some doubts. "If I guess correctly, this person should be from xuanhuang temple!" At this time, Xue Zheng took a deep breath and said: "I heard the elders in daotong mention that xuanhuang temple is one of the most profound in many unknowable places, and there was a xuanhuang heavenly body in their history, which surprised the whole era!" "I''m afraid that they have been following xuanzun for ten years, and now they have been trying to continue the glory of the heaven and the earth After hearing this, I took a breath of cold air when I walked for several days. The supreme Taoist body is very rare, not to mention the xuanhuang Tianzun body, which is the second supreme Taoist body. In addition to God''s gift, it is not difficult to form such a body the day after tomorrow. This is stealing the nature of heaven and earth! This is stealing from heaven! It''s not only a group of people walking around the world, but also the saints who observe secretly. They are scared by the operation of xuanhuang temple. "I thought xuanhuang temple had been doing useless work for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that they really succeeded." "If we want to form this kind of physique, it''s absolutely difficult. I don''t know how much resources we spent." "Now, someone can compete with the Madman of Chu!" The souls of the saints are communicating in secret. They can''t help looking forward to the coming World War I. One with xuanhuang Tianzun body and the other with three kinds of supreme Tao body, who can win the battle? "Madman Chu, I think you just fought with those miscellaneous fish. I''ll give you some time to recover your spiritual power, and then fight with me." Xiao Lintian stood up with a negative hand and said haughtily. Hearing his words, Lingxiao and others can''t help but draw their lips. They look at Xiao Lintian and are extremely angry. Miscellaneous fish?! They walk around the world and are said to be miscellaneous fish! If they had not been badly damaged by Chu madmen, they would have met each other even if they knew that they were not Xiao Lintian''s opponents. "Oh, they are miscellaneous fish, so you are just a little fatter miscellaneous fish. Even if I have less than half of my spiritual power, I can make you lie on the ground." Chu Madman light a smile way. "Hum, arrogance and ignorance!" Xiao Lintian snorted coldly, and then raised his hand to hit the Madman of Chu. A golden fist burst out like a torrent. It''s a kind of imperial skill of xuanhuang temple, golden light magic fist! And Xiao Lintian plans to defeat Chu Madman with absolute posture, so this fist does not have any left hand, the spiritual force urges to the extreme! Even the great sage has to be cautious in the face of this blow. "Angry fist!" Chu Madman also hit a fist, with a fist to fist! The two forces collide, and the Taoist rhyme sweeps out. They both stood still, but the ground around them also disintegrated, and there was a huge hole under the depression. "You''re the first one who''s still alive with my punch, madman Chu. You''re worth letting me do my best to beat you!"Xiao Lintian had a dignified look in his eyes. There was a strong breath on him, which suddenly burst out. The Taoist rhyme rose to the sky, interwoven in the void and condensed a figure of heaven again. This is the vision of xuanhuang Tianzun, Tianzun Dharma phase! Chu Madman see this, three supreme way body open together! "Come on, let me see whether you are strong in Sandao or my Xuantian Tianzun is stronger!" Xiao Lintian roared. He hit it with one punch, and the golden light was used again. But this time, with the blessing of the heavenly Dharma prime minister, his fist strength was more supreme and domineering! The power of this fist is more powerful than ever! The Madman of Chu shook his head slightly. Around the beam Guqin horizontal in front of the Chu Madman pointed to pick the strings. All of a sudden, the silent sound of the road rhyme burst out! The void rippled in circles. final song of great sound is hard to hear. A few days have never seen the Qinyin Daoyun spread in the void, crazy impact on Xiao Lintian''s boxing strength. The impact of the terrible force caused a huge crack in the earth, which was as deep as a thousand feet, and shocked thousands of miles around. disintegrate and torn by dissension of the great sound is hard to hear. Xiao Lintian spits out a mouthful of blood and flies backwards. Xuanhuang Tianzun, the second in three thousand constitutions, was only broken by a Qin sound in front of Chu madmen!! This scene shocked everyone. The saints, including those who observe in secret, are also stunned. "How can it be? How can xuanhuang Tianzun''s body be so weak? It doesn''t make sense. It''s the second highest body in the world!" "Even if the Madman of Chu has three supreme bodies, none of them can be stronger than Xuantian Tianzun''s body. How can it be so?" "The gap is a little big." A group of saints communicate with each other in disbelief. In particular, the saints in xuanhuang Temple feel even more shocking. You know, Xiao Lintian is the xuanhuang Tianzun body that they spent countless efforts to cultivate! They expect each other to make a name for the orthodoxy, become emperor, and then protect xuanhuang temple to suppress the world! But now, they have great expectations of xuanhuang Tianzun body was defeated by Chu Madman with a Qin sound!! How could the stronger Xiao Lintian be so vulnerable? "When he fought with us, he didn''t do his best at all!" Lingxiao swallowed, feeling incredible. Xiao Lintian looks at the Madman of Chu with an uncontrollable fear in his eyes. "How can it be, how can it be My xuanhuang Tianzun is invincible. How can I be defeated... " "And so A complete failure! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The Madman of Chu walked slowly to Xiao Lintian, looked down at the other person lying on the ground and said, "xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that you It''s too weak! " Indeed. Is xuanhuang Tianzun weak? Not weak. As the supreme Tao, second only to chaos, how weak can it be? It''s one of the strongest constitutions ever! I don''t know how many emperors don''t have such constitution. But is it necessary to have a strong constitution? Not necessarily. Chu Madman has three supreme bodies, but he can easily defeat Xiao Lintian, relying on his foundation! He has six great foundations, even if his physique is slightly inferior to Xiao Lintian, but it is still easy for him to defeat the other side. "I''m too weak?" "I''m too weak?" Xiao Lintian murmured, his face changing. As the owner of xuanhuang heaven, how could he be weak?!! Just, he is not weak, why can be defeated by a move of Chu Madman?! Xiao Lintian couldn''t understand what he thought. Tao Xin was under unprecedented impact and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Madman of Chu, shut up At this time, Xiao Lintian''s voice was angry. I saw a ray of light burst out from each other''s body and turned into an old man with a white beard and a yellow robe. Chu Madman''s eye of insight works. "Chang Guang Sheng Wang, the contemporary master of xuanhuang temple..." Oh. Holy king, the master of xuanhuang temple. "Xuanhuang temple really valued xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, and left a mark of holy king on him." Chu Madman light smile way. He saw that the Changguang holy king was just a state of spiritual thought, which was left on Xiao Lintian in some secret way, and could burst out a very terrible battle power. At least, under the king, it is basically difficult to cope. "Face the sky, stabilize the mind of Tao, don''t be influenced by the Madman of Chu." Chang Guang Sheng Wang''s Lingnian said aloud. After a while, Xiao Lintian''s face gradually improved. He was a little scared and looked at the Madman of Chu angrily. "Well, you are a Madman of Chu. You even want to use sweet words to disturb my heart!" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "what I said is the truth, how can I make any rhetoric. In addition, you are weak in your own mind, and it''s good to blame others." "It''s a shameless place." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, not only Xiao Lintian was angry, but also Changguang Shengwang, who was just in the state of spiritual thoughts, was angry too!! Some of the sages'' anger was unknowingly observed. You know, they are also unknowable places, and the words of Chu Madman, invisibly brought them in. What''s the matter between xuanhuang temple and you? Why do you involve us! "Madman of Chu, you are too presumptuous. You know, it''s very easy for xuanhuang temple to destroy you Chang Guang Sheng Wang hums coldly. Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cold light, "Oh, are you threatening me?" "What do you do?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang hums coldly. In a flash, the Chu Madman suddenly burst out a terrible sword rhyme. In his waist, Kunwu trembled for it, the terrible sword light soared into the sky, and a bloody flame covered his body. Nine death burning blood skill, Qi!! Three main roads, open! The six supreme foundations in the body are shining at the same time! Kunwu''s sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of its chanting echoed in the sky. A sword cut out, a boundless and terrifying force of killing and cutting wound on the edge of the sword, cut out, the power almost tore the void, this sword, cut straight to the spirit of Changguang holy king! "What The incarnation of the holy king of Changguang didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu said that he would do it, and this sword was full of his strength! Even though Changguang holy King''s spirit incarnation was very strong, he was still killed by the sword of Chu Madman! After tearing the spirit of Changguang holy king, the fierce sword light still shot out in the distance! One peak, two peaks, four peaks More than a dozen mountain peaks were cut to pieces by this sword! On the earth, there is a huge ground fissure with a length of ten thousand feet and a depth of nearly one thousand feet. On both sides of the ground fissure, there are still delicate sword Qi and rhymes that make people feel palpitating. The power of this sword has made many saints afraid! Let the presence of the world walk were dumbfounded! "Good, what a terrible sword!"Li Fuping, who is also a swordsman, can''t help swallowing her saliva. He dares to be 100% sure that even if there are 20, he can''t stop this sword! That sounds ridiculous. Walking around the world became the measurement unit of Chu Madman''s sword, but Li Fuping had to obey it. This sword has deeply shocked him! "Threatening me? I don''t want to ask. I''m a Chu maniac. I''ve never been threatened by others! " Chu Madman cold hum a way. Then his eyes fell on Xiao Lintian. Xiao Lintian, who has xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, is walking around the world. As soon as he looks at him, he feels that his body is stiff. A bone chilling chill envelops him. Even his blood is frozen. "Go back and tell your palace master that today I will cut off his soul. If he dares to invade xuantianzong, I will not only cut off his real body, but also the xuanhuang temple. From then on, I will be restless!" "If he doubts me, let him go to see the scale clan and the end of Guixu in the deep sea!" Chu Madman said coldly. Hearing what he said, the sages who watched in secret could not help but wonder. My God, this madman of Chu is too unscrupulous. What''s the existence of xuanhuang temple? That''s the top of the unknowable world! Even the rest of the unknowable places dare not easily provoke, but the Madman of Chu dare to kill the incarnation of a spirit thought of the master of xuanhuang temple, and dare to threaten xuanhuang temple?! How crazy and proud it is to dare to do such a thing! "Madman!" "This guy, as it is said, is an unscrupulous madman who can''t be measured by common sense." "Hum, it''s arrogant. It''s true that he has strength, but is xuantianzong like him? It''s not crazy, it''s just reckless and ignorant. In my opinion, it won''t be long before xuantianzong will be trampled to the ground, and this madman of Chu won''t come to a good end. " "But what does he mean by going back to the market in the deep sea?" "Before he made a big noise among the scale clan, did he have a confrontation with Guixu? That is not inferior to the existence of xuanhuang temple. " All saints have different ideas. In xuanhuang palace, the king of Changguang, sitting on the palace futon, turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. The incarnation of Lingnian that he left on Xiao Lintian was refined by secret method. It has one tenth of his strength and is extremely powerful. But similarly, the destruction of the avatar will also cause him to suffer a certain degree of damage. "Madman of Chu, how dare you cut my incarnation, damn you!" Changguang Shengwang was so angry that his face turned blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Damn, damn!" "Madman of Chu, how dare you cut my incarnation of Lingnian? You wait for me. I must step down xuantianzong!" Taoist priest Wang shouts. But at this time, there was a sound in the hall. "Calm down." It''s an old voice. After hearing this voice, the originally furious Changguang holy King temporarily restrained his anger, "Laozu, how can you suddenly wake up?" He has some doubts. You know, the ancestors of unknowable places have lived for many years. In order to postpone the time of entering the five decline of heaven and man, they are mostly in deep sleep and will not appear easily. But now, Lao Zu woke up and stopped him. What the hell is going on? "A few days ago, I was awakened by a strong overseas breath. Not only me, but also some other old people may have sensed that breath It''s horrible. " Hearing this, Chang Guang Sheng Wang can''t help palpitating. What kind of existence would it be if he could make the ancestors feel terrible?! Suddenly, he thought of something, "it''s the Headless Woman!" "Not bad." Said the old voice. "But what does it have to do with my ancestors preventing me from seeking revenge from xuantianzong?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang asked suspiciously. "When my Lingnian was traveling in the sky, he had learned a lot about the Madman of Chu. One of them was that he had been to the deep sea scale clan not long ago, and even had a fight with the Guixu people. In addition, after your Lingnian was killed, he said that he wanted you to see the end of Guixu. That''s why I stopped you!" "Please make it clear." "A few days ago, I got the news that the headless woman went back to the market. Four of the seven market owners died. At last, the headless woman went away, leaving only the scarred market. That day was the time when the madmen of Chu went to the scale clan." Said the old voice. Hearing this, Chang Guang didn''t know what he meant. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He was shocked and said, "what I mean is that the Madman of Chu is connected with the Headless Woman. The Headless Woman is helping the Madman of Chu to deal with Guixu?" "How can it be! It is recorded in the ancient books that the origin of the Headless Woman is a mystery. I''ve never heard of her relationship with anyone. How could she help the Madman of Chu to deal with Guixu? " The old man said in his voice, "no matter what happened, it''s unwise to provoke Chu madmen rashly for the sake of a spiritual incarnation." "Laozu, is it a coincidence that the Madman of Chu is bluffing us with this?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang guessed. "If there is any possibility, you can''t let Guixu be staged in xuanhuang temple. Otherwise, you will be a sinner in the temple for thousands of years!" The old voice said sternly. "Yes." Chang Guang Sheng Wang nodded reluctantly. The old voice no longer moved, as if it had left. Chang Guang Sheng Wang stayed for a while, then took out a piece of information compass, "three elders, find out all the records about headless women in the library and send them to my room." There was an obscure light in his eyes. "If we don''t get rid of the madmen of Chu, the rest of us will not be able to make a breakthrough. It''s even harder for us to become emperor." "Whether it''s to avenge my incarnation or to become emperor, the Madman of Chu can''t stay at all!" "But first of all, we should find a way to solve this headless female corpse..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanwu area, Tianyu peak. The world has come to an end, and the Madman of Chu has won a great victory. Even xuanhuang Tianzun''s unique physique has been defeated by the opponent. Its combat power is terrifying. This battle completely confirmed the status of Chu madmen in the young generation, even if they were in the world, no one could compare with them. After playing the challenge arena, the Madman of Chu found the ethereal heaven and walked Xue Zheng. The opposite Fang Zheng wanted to leave Tianyu peak. From the other side''s gloomy face, it is not difficult to see that today''s battle is too big for him. As a world walker, he has always been very confident in his own strength, but today''s war has shown him what is called the gap, what is called the difference between clouds and mud! Compared with the Madman of Chu, his so-called world walk is not worth mentioning. "Xue Daoyou, please stay!" At this time, the voice of Chu Madman came from behind Xue Zheng. He turned around and looked at each other curiously, "how, do you have anything else to do, Taoist friend Chu?" "I want to visit the misty sky. Please lead the way." "To visit the misty sky?" Xue Zheng was stunned, and then recalled some rumors about Chu Madman, his face suddenly solidified, and said: "Chu Daoyou, I''m inferior to others. I''m convinced to lose to you, but why do you want to kill everything? Besides, the ethereal sky is not the place where you can do whatever you want!" The Madman of Chu was stunned. Why is Xue Zheng so excited? I just went to visit him? Can''t you see the ethereal sky?And what''s the point of killing everything? It''s like he''s going to find fault. "Xue Daoyou, I''m just going to visit. You''re not so good." "Of course, don''t think I can''t hear your words. None of the holy places visited by the cabinet, such as the Murong family, the Shang clan and the heavenly king palace, has a good end." Hearing this, Chu Madman suddenly realized, but he felt some innocent, saying, can these things blame him?? If those people hadn''t found fault first, would he have killed a lot? "I don''t want to visit Xue Daojing the day before yesterday. Please don''t worry." Chu Madman solemnly said. In addition to defeating Xue Zheng today, he doesn''t believe that he has no grudge against misty sky. What else can happen this time. Xue Zheng looked at the Chu Madman suspiciously, and then said: "everything is important. I need to report back to the leader." "It''s natural." Said the Madman of Chu. After a while. Xue Zheng finished the communication with the leader of the ethereal sky. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "the leader said I can take you to the ethereal sky." "Thank you very much." The Madman of Chu was relieved. If the ethereal heaven didn''t let him go, he didn''t know where to find the crystal chalcedony. If you use some inferior crystal chalcedony, although you can also set up the sea of clouds surprise array, its power will definitely drop a lot. To do it, you have to be the best. Xue Zheng takes the Madman of Chu to the ethereal sky. "I don''t know what Chu Daoyou wants this Tianjing chalcedony for?" On the way, Xue Zheng asked curiously. Except for some monks who practice special skills, Tianjing chalcedony is no different from ordinary Lingshi lingsui. "Tianjing chalcedony is the best thing to arrange the array. Xue Daoyou should know that." Chu Madman light way. "Oh, Taoist friends of Chu are going to use it to set up the battle." "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Of course, he would not say anything about the secret. Xue Zheng didn''t ask much. "When Taoist friends of Chu threatened xuanhuang temple, were they really not afraid of their trouble in finding xuantianzong?" Xue Zheng changed the subject. "How dare they?" Chu Madman cold drink, eyes twinkle with cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "How dare they?" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, and his eyes were cold. Next to Xue Zheng see, can''t help a little frightened, this Chu Madman hard to come true have the ability to deal with the unknown place?! "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper." Chu maniac astringed chill, light smile way. He is very good-looking, smile more people like spring breeze, Xue Zheng see, heart a slow, also slowly relaxed down. "Mr. Chu, let''s keep going." "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He secretly praised himself. It seems that he has just succeeded in scaring Xue Zheng. When the other party goes back, he will report to miaomiaozong, and then he will have some scruples about himself. Does xuantianzong, or the Madman of Chu, have the ability to deal with the unknown now? To be honest, it''s very difficult. No one knows the details of the unknowable land, but there is no doubt that it is much better than any sage''s orthodoxy ever seen by Chu madmen, many In recent years, xuantianzong has made rapid progress, but there is still a certain gap compared with these unknowable places that often last tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Hard work, that''s definitely not going to work. But Chu Madman dares to cut off the incarnation of Changguang holy king, dares to threaten xuanhuang temple, in fact, he is gambling! And the biggest dependence is the Headless Woman! He revealed that he had some connection with the Headless Woman, that is, he was gambling that xuanhuang temple would be afraid of the other party and dare not act rashly, so as to fight for the time for xuantianzong to improve his strength. Under the circumstances at that time, he could only do so! If he shows any timidity or hesitation, then he absolutely has reason to believe that xuanhuang temple and other unknown places will attack him and xuantianzong. Because of him, the existence of Chu Madman has blocked the chance of many unknowable places competing for the emperor! "I''m at the top of the storm at any time." Chu Madman looked at the distant sky with deep eyes. Outsiders see him with boundless scenery and prestige, but Chu Madman himself knows that he is walking on thin ice now. If he is not careful, he and xuantianzong will be doomed! But he has no way back!! In this case, he simply did not move forward, with these unknowable places a good break wrist. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, the Madman of Chu followed Xue Zheng to a mountain. The ethereal sky is actually a secret place, and it is a secret place that is always moving. It is ethereal and hard to find. Only the door of the misty sky has some kind of search means. "Go Xue Zheng took out a jade order and threw it into the air. He saw that the jade order was shining and opened a space channel. "Please, Taoist friend of Chu." "Please." They step into the space passage and come to the ethereal sky. As soon as you enter it, you will see a large cloud covered mountain range, each of which is covered with exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals. "This is the ethereal sky. It''s really like a fairyland." The Madman of Chu exclaimed. "The Taoist friends of Chu praised me falsely." Xue Zheng said with a smile. Then, he took the Madman of Chu to the main peak of the ethereal sky, and he met many disciples of the ethereal sky along the way. And under the observation of Chu Madman, each of these misty heaven''s disciples is a top genius. If you take out any of them and put them outside, they are all the true disciples of the great sages'' orthodoxy, even the Taoist. "Elder martial brother Xue." A female disciple came up and saluted Xue Zheng. She looked at the Madman of Chu curiously. Xue Zheng''s prestige is very high among his disciples. At this time, when he comes back with outsiders, his curiosity is inevitable. "Elder martial brother Xue, who is this Taoist friend?" Looking at the Madman of Chu, the female disciple was a little confused. She only felt that the man was more beautiful than everyone she had met, including elder martial brother Xue Zheng. "I''m a Madman of Chu. I''m very polite." "I''ve met Taoist friend of Chu. My name is Caiyun. Did Taoist friend of Chu come to my ethereal sky as a guest?" Female disciple Caiyun said enthusiastically. "Almost." "The Taoist friends of Chu should stay a few days longer. I have many interesting places in the sky. I''ll take you for a walk then." "Thank you." Next to him, Xue Zheng''s mouth twitched twice. He felt that he was ignored. He took a look at the Madman of Chu, and there was some acid in his heart. Isn''t he just a little bit more handsome than me? Is it necessary to be so warm to him? Not only Caiyun, Xue Zheng also noticed that there were many more disciples around him.Most of them are female friars. They are all looking at Chu madmen, their eyes are shining, and some of them are swallowing. I don''t know. I thought a group of hungry jackals saw the lamb. "Is there such a beautiful man in the world?" "I thought elder martial brother Xue Zheng was already Pianpian Pian, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the world who looked better than him." "Who is he?" "Misty sky hasn''t had any guests for so many years. Is he the new disciple of misty sky brought back by elder martial brother Xue?" "Is it true? That''s really great. If it''s really a little younger martial brother, I''m sure I''ll guide him to practice every day. " Looking at a group of enthusiastic nuns, the male monk had something to eat. They looked at the Madman of Chu, with a little bad in their eyes. But looking at it, they took it. "Damn, there is such a beautiful man in the world. If I were a woman, I would like to sleep with him." "In fact, I think it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman, mainly because I like to look good." "Go away." Xue Zheng listened to the comments of his disciples around him. He only felt that the appearance of Chu Madman was more terrible than his cultivation. "Well, Caiyun, this is the leader''s guest. We have to see the leader. I won''t talk to you first." Xue Zheng said. "The leader''s guest?" Caiyun was stunned. Shouldn''t all the guests of the leader be saints? They are all very old. How can such a young and good-looking little brother be related to such a bad old man as the leader? Of course, she didn''t dare to say that. While she was thinking wildly, Xue Zheng and the Madman of Chu had already left and came to a palace on the top of the mountain. In the palace, there are several old people. The middle one is wearing a blue and white Taoist robe, holding a duster, and looks like a fairyland. This person is the leader of misty sky, the Taoist of Yuntao. His cultivation was the same as that of Changguang holy king, and he was also a holy king. After seeing the Madman of Chu, Taoist Yuntao brightened his eyes and said with a faint smile, "when Chu Xiaoyou comes to visit, the ethereal sky is shining." The other old men looked at the Madman of Chu with different looks. In fact, they have no grudge against Chu madmen, but the existence of each other has affected the major unknowable places to fight for the emperor''s opportunity, which makes them have no good impression on Chu madmen. It''s just that the other party came to visit the misty sky and didn''t make any special moves. Naturally, it''s hard for them to deal with each other. "I''ve met Yuntao Daoyou." Chu Madman faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "I''ve met Yuntao Daoyou." The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile. When he heard his name, Taoist Yuntao and the other elders frowned slightly. Especially the other elders, they were more and more dissatisfied with the Madman of Chu. Because the Madman of Chu is just the existence under the sage. But Taoist Yuntao is a holy king. Let''s not talk about the gap between the realm and the age. Even if the Madman of Chu lived for hundreds of years, he was just a fraction of Taoist Yuntao. In this way, the same generation can make friends with each other?! This Chu Madman, how dare you? "Hum, Taoist friends can also bark. There are no rules." An old man could not help but snort. The Madman of Chu sniffed the words and glanced at each other. "Why, Yuntao Taoist friend is the master of the ethereal heaven, and I am the master of Xuantian sect. Is there anything unreasonable when I call him Taoist friend? Don''t you think xuantianzong wants to be short and misty? " Anyway, he can see that these people don''t like him, and he naturally won''t try to please each other. Since they are all dissatisfied, he doesn''t care about making each other hate himself. "You, you..." Hearing what he said, the old man was speechless. He couldn''t find a word to refute. "Rude!" The old man couldn''t find any words to refute, so he was very angry. When Taoist Yuntao saw him, he said, "three elders, don''t lose your manners in front of your guests. You are right. He and I are also in charge of the same orthodoxy, and there is no need for peers to discuss the relationship." He consciously changed Chu Xiaoyou into a Taoist friend of Chu, and he said so. Even if other elders have opinions, they can''t say anything. "Well, I don''t want to say anything more polite. I came to ethereal sky this time to exchange the crystal chalcedony with ethereal sky. I don''t know what Taoist friend Yuntao said?" Chu Madman said straight to the point. "It''s not difficult to want Tianjing chalcedony, but I don''t know what Chu Daoyou wants to exchange with us?" Yuntao road is humane. "Two hundred million top grade spirit stone, thousand jin top grade crystal chalcedony!" Chu Madman lightly said his conditions. When he came, the Madman of Chu had made an investigation. According to the market price, a kilogram of top-grade Tianjing chalcedony is about 100000 top-grade Lingshi. His price is twice the market price. "Oh, do Taoist friends of Chu think that our ethereal sky is like a stone without spirit?" Taoist Yuntao said with a faint smile. "What does the ethereal sky want?" "Your imperial skill..." Before Taoist Yuntao''s words were finished, the Madman of Chu turned and left. Taoist Yuntao didn''t expect the other party to make such a move, so he was stunned. When the other party came to the door, he stopped, "Taoist Chu, wait a moment, do business, we can talk about it again." "Business pays attention to sincerity, but I don''t see any sincerity in the ethereal sky. Do you want to exchange thousand jin Tianling chalcedony with an imperial skill? It''s like sliding in the world. " How precious is an imperial skill? In addition to the unknowable place, all the saints and Taoists in the outside world may not be able to find a complete imperial skill. Such a method is priceless! Don''t talk about thousand jin of Tianjing chalcedony, ten thousand jin and one hundred thousand jin can''t be exchanged! "Oh, I''m just joking. Taoist friend Chu, please don''t be angry." Yuntao Taoist said with a smile, but now he can take the opportunity to squeeze Chu Madman. How can he let it go easily. Of course, he also knew that it was too much to ask for an imperial skill. However, if they don''t want imperial skills, they don''t need anything else. "Well, how about a billion catties of top quality spirit stone?" After thinking about it, Taoist Yuntao decided to ask for the spirit stone. After all, the spirit stone is the hard currency of the stars in the sky. No matter how much it is, it''s not too cumbersome. For the others, there is no shortage of ethereal sky. Chu Madman on the body that they want, so a few Jin Tianjing chalcedony also can''t afford to change, Chu Madman also won''t change. "One billion catties of high-quality spirit stone, one thousand catties of high-quality crystal chalcedony. Taoist Yuntao really has a good abacus. Do you really think that the spirit stone of xuantianzong came from the strong wind?" Chu Madman cold hum a way. Ten times more than the market price! This is robbing! "Taoist friend Chu, this is our biggest concession. If you don''t change it, you can leave. However, it''s not easy to find such crystal chalcedony in the sky." The old God of Taoist Yuntao is in the way. It''s a rare commodity. This is the self-confidence of Taoist Yuntao. The Chu Madman bit his teeth and scolded the old man a few times. It''s just that the crystal chalcedony is very important to him. It''s an important material to arrange the cloud sea surprise array. It can''t be lost. It''s not impossible to even ask him to exchange his imperial skills. He just left with a brush of his sleeve. He just pretended that Taoist Yuntao had underestimated the importance of Tianjing chalcedony to him. "Well, a billion is a billion!"Chu Madman gnashed his teeth, pretending to be angry. It''s better to use a billion spirit stones than to exchange them with Emperor''s skills. If you have a chance to search for a few Taoist doctrines in the future, it''s OK. "Well, I''ll send someone to get the goods for you." Said Taoist Yuntao. After a while, one of the disciples reported, "back to the leader, we only have less than one hundred jin of the top grade Tianjing chalcedony." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu sitting on one side turned cold. His eyes breathed cold light, and his Kunwu sword could not help trembling. A terrible sword rhyme filled in all directions! Some elders said to themselves. The disciple who came to the newspaper was in a cold sweat, looking at the handsome Chu Madman, his eyes were full of horror. "Misty sky, are you kidding me?" Chu Madman sneered. "Don''t be impatient, Taoist friends of Chu." Taoist Yuntao said quickly. Then he looked at the disciple and asked, "how can there be only a hundred jin of top-grade Tianjing chalcedony?" The disciple trembled and said, "back to the leader, the Taoists have been practicing diligently recently, so the crystal chalcedony is used more quickly." The major unknowable places appear one by one, and will be completely present. In order to prepare for it, the disciples of daotong are also practicing hard. As an important strategic resource of the ethereal sky, each disciple can use it, so they use it very quickly. "I see." Taoist Yuntao suddenly said, and then he looked at the Madman of Chu and apologized: "I''m sorry, Taoist friend of Chu. I didn''t expect this." Chu Madman just looked at him coldly. It seems to say, play, you go on. As the Lord of the ethereal sky, you don''t know about these things? This is a play for him. He wants to see how Taoist Yuntao wants to end up. Anyway, if he can''t get it, he will get back the billion spirit stones. Taoist Yuntao should have no need to fight him for this. "Although there are thousands of jade pith in the sky, I''m sorry that I have no jade pith in the sky." "No matter what kind of crystal chalcedony is produced, it belongs to Taoist friends of Chu. How about it?" Taoist Yuntao said with a faint smile. Hear this, Chu Madman heart move. Stone? Sounds like It''s quite good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Because the sky crystal chalcedony in the ethereal sky has been almost consumed, Taoist Yuntao plans to take the Chu Madman to get the original stone. Soon, people came to a vein. There are many disciples working here. Mining raw stone, rock breaking "Master." An elder in charge of mining the original stone came up. See this person, Chu Madman''s eyes swept a strange color, "isn''t this the first city''s three Taishou?"? I didn''t expect you to be here. " The elder of the misty sky is actually the three prefects of the first city. "It''s you, madman Chu!" See Chu Madman, three Taishou is also very surprised. I didn''t expect to meet each other here. "Do you know each other?" Taoist Yuntao is a wonderful person. "I think so." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Oh, that''s a coincidence. The twelve elders just joined me not long ago. He got an inheritance about the ethereal sky from the outside world. He found us and joined us not long ago." Taoist Yuntao said with a smile. Most of them don''t walk around the world in order to understand the situation of this generation. As a result, sometimes it will leave some inheritance in the outside world. The third prefect got such a inheritance. He searched for the ethereal sky for many years, and finally found it under the clue provided by the heavenly king palace, and successfully joined it. "Well, elder twelve, Taoist friend of Chu is our guest in the ethereal sky now. I''ll take him to get some original stones. Where are all the extracted stones?" Taoist Yuntao said with a faint smile. "Please follow me." Three Taishou with a few people came to a place with countless stones, a strong aura wave from these stones. Taoist Yuntao said with a smile, "Chu Daoyou, please choose." He had a playful look in his eyes. "How many are you going to let me choose?" "Well, this time it''s the fault of our misty sky. Taoist friend of Chu wants 1000 Jin of top grade Tianjing chalcedony, so we can make 10000 Jin of raw stone, and the rest is my misty sky''s compensation." Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. It sounds like 10000 Jin is much more than 1000 Jin. But a piece of raw stone can open the crystal chalcedony, who knows is inferior or superior? It may even be just a piece of waste rock. It''s all a gamble. And Chu Madman first came here, did not know whether these raw stones were good or bad, who knows the probability of producing top grade crystal chalcedony? But he didn''t care. Because he can cheat. "Ten thousand jin of raw stone, this is what Taoist friend Yuntao said. No matter whether the crystal chalcedony is good or bad, it belongs to me." "Of course." Taoist Yuntao nodded. He couldn''t be more clear about the probability of producing high-grade Tianjing chalcedony. Let alone 10000 Jin of raw stone, even 100000 Jin of it may not be able to produce 100 Jin of high-grade Tianjing chalcedony. In his opinion, the Chu Madman was doomed to the loss. Next to him, the third prefect is also looking at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman launched treasure hunt. All of a sudden, all kinds of raw stone information feedback. All of a sudden, he moved in his heart and looked at the vein in the distance. "I want to enter the vein and select some original stones in it." "Yes." Taoist Yuntao did not stop him. In his opinion, there is no difference between the two. The figure of Chu Madman turned into a streamer and went deep into the vein. After a while, he came out with a pile of raw stones, and in addition, he chose several thousand pounds from the billions of pounds of raw stones. "Well, that''s it." The Madman of Chu collected the selected stone into the heaven and earth ring. "Ah, don''t you understand the stone?" "When I get back, I''ll get someone to solve it." "The Taoist friends of Chu don''t know that these crystal chalcedony need special methods to solve the stone, otherwise it is easy to damage the chalcedony." Yuntao Taoist said, put clear is to Chu Madman at the scene of stone, and then see how he ate this dumb loss. "In that case, let''s solve it." The Madman of Chu took out the original stone again. Soon someone came to help him with the stone. "Taoist friend of Chu, we agreed that no matter whether the extracted chalcedony is good or bad, we can''t go back. We won''t return the billion spirit stone." Said Taoist Yuntao. "Naturally." Looking at a piece of stone falling off. A burst of white light bloomed. A strange aura of strong rhyme appeared. I saw that the original stone that was untied faded its rough surface, revealing a piece of crystal chalcedony as smooth as jade!Seeing this chalcedony, Taoist Yuntao and other people''s faces showed a look of consternation, "this, this is the top grade crystal chalcedony?" It''s a top-grade crystal chalcedony, but it''s even rarer than the top grade crystal chalcedony. It''s not sure that one kilogram can be produced for one hundred thousand jin. But Chu Madman''s first piece of original stone actually solved such a top-quality chalcedony. From the point of view of its size, it must be at least more than ten jin! "Is this guy so lucky?" Taoist Yuntao, the third prefect, looks at Chu Madman strangely. Calcite continues. Excellent chalcedony, excellent chalcedony, excellent chalcedony Even opened dozens of pieces, they are all excellent chalcedony! The strong aura wave filled the air, and the mining disciples all stopped working and surrounded them. "Oh, my God, are you right? There are so many excellent chalcedony!" "Well, what''s the situation?" "We have been working hard for so long and can''t produce so many excellent chalcedony. How did this guy do it?" The disciples talked about it. Taoist Yuntao is also secretly speechless, some regret in his heart. This madman of Chu has some way to identify the original stone! Otherwise, can''t explain why the other side can open so many top-quality chalcedony, this, suffer a loss of became him! "Continue to disintegrate." Chu Madman ignored Yuntao Taoist and others, and said to the disciple who solved the stone. "OK, OK." The disciple had already been stunned by the dozens of pieces of jade pith. After hearing the words of Chu Madman, he quickly nodded and continued to solve the stone. Excellent chalcedony, excellent chalcedony Many disciples have lost their minds. Looking at this rare chalcedony piled in front of them like Chinese cabbage, I don''t know what to say. At this time, a colorful light burst into the sky, the clouds were dyed into a color, and the rich aura waves gathered into a vortex. See this, Rao is Yuntao Taoist also can''t help body a shock, Lengleng looking at this scene, "this is the sky crystal source!" is a source of chalcedony, but it is the essence of the essence of chalcedony, which is much more precious than the essential ingredient. Over the years, the Tianjing source mined from the misty sky is only a few kilos, which is very rare. "He can still find tianjingyuan!" Yuntao''s heart is bleeding. A jin of tianjingyuan is worth tens of millions of Jin of top-grade spirit stone. In addition to the top-grade jade pith just opened by Chu Madman, its total value has far exceeded a billion jin of top-grade spirit stone! But what makes Taoist Yuntao more distressed is still behind. The next stone, each of which contains the source of celestial crystal! When the stone was disintegrated, the ten thousand catties of the original stone got rid of some of the outer layer of the stone skin, and the Chu Madman got a thousand catties of Tianjing source and four thousand catties of top-quality Tianjing chalcedony, the total value Hard to estimate!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Chu Madman!" Taoist Yuntao grits his teeth. Misty sky, it''s a big loss this time!! Apart from other things, the sky crystal source alone can hold all the sky crystal chalcedony mined in the past tens of thousands of years. Not to mention the four thousand jin jade pulp! The Madman of Chu is beating the bones and sucking the marrow to the ethereal sky! "How on earth did he find out the crystal chalcedony in the billions of Jin of raw stone and even the whole vein of crystal chalcedony?" "My God..." "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve never seen such a scene, Qianjin tianjingyuan? Did he find out the source of the whole vein? It''s incredible... " No one here can believe it. Even if the Chu Madman had the ability to distinguish the original stone, it would take months, even a year and a half to find out the source of these crystals in so many original stones or even a whole vein. But how long has Chu Madman been working? I found it in less than half a day. This can''t be explained by the ability to distinguish the original stone, just like these celestial crystal sources ran to the Madman of Chu. "How on earth did he do it?" All of us can''t help but wonder. But Chu Madman didn''t care what people thought. He waved his hand and put all the jade pith into the heaven and earth ring. He laughed with satisfaction. What people don''t know is that he has the art of treasure hunting. He knows exactly which piece of stone contains a good chalcedony. "Now that the deal is done, it''s time for me to leave." Chu Madman light a smile way. "Stop." "Don''t go." Several elders suddenly rushed up and blocked the Madman of Chu. A few intrepid Taoist rhymes immediately locked the Madman of Chu. They stared at the Madman of Chu with a cold color in their eyes. The Madman of Chu pressed his hand on the handle of Kunwu sword. He looked calm, but the chill in his eyes made people shudder. "Saints, are you going to play a rascal here?" Chu Madman light said. A sword''s rhyme diffuses, and the air around seems to be transformed into a sharp sword air, which makes people feel tingling. "You''ve taken so many tianjingyuan and top-quality chalcedony. Don''t you want us to let you go? It''s impossible!" "It''s OK to say that the best chalcedony, but tianjingyuan must stay." Said the saints. For the friars in the misty sky, it''s very important to have high-quality crystal chalcedony, let alone the crystal source of that day. It''s also very useful for saints. How can they hand it in easily. "Yuntao Daoyou, we have agreed that the ten thousand jin raw stone, what kind of crystal chalcedony will be produced, it belongs to me." "Why, now I want to go back?" Chu Madman ignored several elders and looked straight at Taoist Yuntao, waiting for the other party''s response. It''s just that the rising rhythm of sword means that he doesn''t mind fighting a way out if he dares to repent. Taoist Yuntao naturally saw the attitude of the other side. His face changed and he finally took a deep breath and said, "let him go!" "Master!" "That thousand jin sky crystal source can''t be lost!" The faces of the elders changed. "Let him go. This matter has been agreed. If I turn back, where will I face?" Said Taoist Yuntao. Hearing his words, the elders looked at each other. In the end, they can only not reconcile to the convergence of the breath. "A wise move." Chu Madman light way. He walked with his head high and left slowly under the gaze of the crowd. "Xue Zheng, give a present to Taoist friends of Chu." Taoist Yuntao said to Xue Zheng in the crowd. "Yes." Xue Zheng quickly followed up, looking at Chu Madman to cry without tears. Now he finally knew that the rumors of the outside world were true. It was no good for him to let the Madman of Chu visit! The sages of the previous orthodoxy were beheaded. This time, the ethereal heaven lost so many sources of crystal and chalcedony. The loss is no less than that of the dead sages. "Here it is." The Chu Madman comes to the secret exit of the ethereal sky and tells Xue Zheng and the colorful cloud he meets on the way. "Taoist friend of Chu, remember to come back when you have time." Caiyun some reluctant said. Alas, it''s a pity that such a good-looking little brother should leave after less than one day. "Well, I''ll call when I''m free." Chu Madman politely. But hearing his words, Xue Zheng''s face changed with fright. "The ethereal sky is in a state of moving at any time. Taoist friends of Chu don''t know how to pursue it. I''m afraid they can''t find it. Don''t bother."This time Chu Madman came to visit, he let the misty sky hurt his muscles and bones. If he came to visit again, it would be great?! "Oh, I''m leaving now." Chu Madman faint smile. He turned away from the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s unexpected that we can get a thousand jin tianjingyuan this time. With this thousand jin tianjingyuan, the power of cloud sea surprise array will be brought into full play. I just don''t know what happened to boss Qian." On the way back to xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu thought to himself. There are two elements needed to arrange the cloud sea surprise array, one is the sky crystal chalcedony, the other is the Liuyun mine. After returning to xuantianzong, Chu Madman contacted Sihai commercial bank. I learned that Qian Fugui had prepared enough Liuyun mines, and now he was shipping them to xuantianzong. "Now we can just wait for Liuyun mine to arrive and set up the cloud sea surprise array." Chu Madman thought to himself. But before that, there was another man who came to the door, and this man came from the unknown place of huangquan mansion! Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. A friar in black, with a cold face, stood up with a negative hand, and a trace of cold Taoist rhyme was flowing on his body. Seeing this man, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Familiar with the breath, is the devil road friar. And also a saint level monk. "I''m the elder of the lower huangquan mansion, heiliu." Black willow sage see Chu Madman, bow hand salute way. "Why did sage heiliu come to xuantianzong?" "I learned that not long ago, there were some conflicts between my world walk in huangquan mansion and Taoist friends of Chu. I came here to solve this problem." Black willow sage light smile way. He took out a heaven and earth ring and said, "here are a billion jin of top-quality spirit stone. Please accept it. Let''s turn our swords into jade and silk." "Oh, a billion catties of high-quality spirit stone, the hand of huangquan house is OK." The Madman of Chu was astonished. It doesn''t matter that he used one billion jin of top-grade spirit stone to trade with ethereal sky, but for a sage, one billion jin of top-grade spirit stone is a very big number. At the beginning, the Madman of Chu won the billions of spirit stones in the first city, which has already made some saints and Taoists cry in pain. "Now that the war has been turned into jade and silk, I hope that the Taoist friends of Chu can return the Taoist commandments." The black willow sage continued. "Who said we agreed?" Liu''s face became dark and his smile faded away. "Do you think it''s not enough to abandon these spirit stones?" "No matter how many spirit stones you take, it''s useless. Yuan Wudao instructs the underground government to poison our xuantianzong secretly. This matter has not been resolved. Go back and tell him that his life is up to me! No one can keep him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Go back and tell yuan Wudao that his life is up to me! No one can keep him Chu Madman said coldly. A billion jin spirit stone? A lot? Not to mention that there is no lack of spirit stone in xuantianzong, the billion spirit stone is nothing compared with the life of xuantianzong''s disciples. "Taoist friend of Chu, do you really want to do so well?" The black willow saint''s face was also gloomy. But Chu Madman didn''t care. The old God sat on the chair and drank a cup of tea "You! Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous The black willow sage''s popularity is in a state of crisis. "Why, as a demon monk, I''ll spare your life and let you go now. Are you still dissatisfied?" Chu Madman raises Mou light to say. He didn''t like the unknowable places, and he was even more disgusted with the unknowable places like huangquan house, especially after Yuan Wudao dared to instruct the hell to poison xuantianzong. If it wasn''t for xuantianzong at that time who hadn''t set up a good array and couldn''t cope with the unknown place, he would have cut each other with his sword. "It''s OK for me to leave, but I have to take back the Taoist precepts." Black willow sage forced down the fire said. "Oh, so concerned about the heaven and earth ring." Chu Madman chuckled, and then took out a jade ring, which he got from Yuan Wudao''s heaven and earth ring. He played with his hand, looked at the black willow sage and said, "do you care about the heaven and earth ring, or this jade ring of heaven?" "Do you know this jade ring?" The black willow sage''s face changed slightly. It shouldn''t be possible. Over the years, the records of the emperors in the outside world should have been cleared up by the unknown. Why did the Madman of Chu know the jade ring of this day?? "I don''t know what I can do. Anyway, I''ll make up my mind about this jade ring." Chu Madman light said. The sage of black willow looked at the Madman of Chu deeply and said: "the Taoist friends of Chu are so unscrupulous, aren''t they afraid to be the target of public criticism?" The Madman of Chu who was playing with jade Jue stopped, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. The sage of heiliu also felt an inexplicable pressure filling the hall, which made him on guard. "I''ve been the target of public criticism, haven''t I?" "Huangquan mansion, do you dare to try it first?" Sage heiliu was silent for a long time. Then he snorted, "goodbye!" He turned and left. Even if he is a great saint, he still dare not come. , when Chu crazy people threatened to speak of the mysterious Huang Temple, many unknowable places also secretly investigated the current situation of the ruins, and knew that the ruins had been hit hard, and all of this may be related to Chu maniac. "Master..." Elder Ruyan can''t help looking at the Madman of Chu with some worry. She is as smart as she, and she also realizes the current situation of the Madman of Chu and xuantianzong. "I am everything." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. But these four words, but inexplicably let elder Ruyan feel at ease. "Xuantianzong, advance and retreat with the leader! Live and die together Elder Ruyan said firmly. "What''s life and death? Don''t exaggerate. It''s just a few shameless places. It''s like the end of the world." Chu Madman chuckled, pretending to be relaxed. At this time, there was a vibration from his communication compass. "It''s me. What''s up?" "Headmaster Chu, something is wrong. The Liuyun mine you wanted was robbed overseas." The voice of boss Qian came from the compass. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, a cool color passed in his eyes. "Say, what''s going on." "We don''t know. Just now, the Liuyun mine transportation team of our chamber of Commerce was robbed overseas." "Someone made it." "I don''t know. It''s urgent. It''s still under investigation." "Well, I see. I''ll go myself." Said the Madman of Chu. He turned off the communication compass. Then, he told elder Ruyan that he left xuantianzong, turned into a streamer and plundered overseas. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Overseas. On the shore of Heifeng Island, several big ships arrived. Many people came down from the boat, most of whom were driven to the island in shackles. "Brother, what should we do with the ore on board?" A man in black asked a golden elixir. Looking at the piles of Liuyun mines on the ship behind him, the friar Yuan Ying licked his lips. "These ores are valuable. Find a place to put them away. Then he can drag them out and sell them at some time." "Where? In addition, it''s easy to find so many minerals. If we let the elders know that we have hidden minerals, we will suffer. If only we had a high-level heaven and earth ring. "The friar in Black said helplessly. Most of the friars at the bottom have no heaven and earth precepts. Even if they have, they are all low-level, one or two cubic heaven and earth precepts. "I have it here, but I can''t hold so much." Friar Jindan pondered for a while, and then said, "in this way, ask someone to take one third of the ore and hide it in the valley not far away, and give the remaining two thirds to the elders." So many minerals, they can''t eat them secretly. "Good." The two split up. After a while, an elder came. "How''s it going?" "Elder Hui, a total of 1360 people have been captured this time. In addition to those captured in previous times, 10000 people have been collected, which is enough for us to sacrifice the snake god this time." Said friar Jindan. Then he took the elder to several merchant ships. After seeing the Liuyun mine above, the elder''s eyes brightened. "Oh, there are so many Liuyun mines. They are all top-grade and valuable. Wait, this is The ships of the four seas chamber of Commerce. " The elder took a look at the merchant ship and was quite surprised. But I didn''t care. Sihai chamber of commerce is well-known, but they haven''t done much business with each other in Heifeng island. If they rob them, they will. "Lu Jia, you have done a good job this time. After the ceremony, I will promote you to be a disciple of zhenzhuan." "Thank you, elder." Lu Jia said happily. "Now gather the people and go to the snake god sea area tomorrow." "Yes." The next day. A ship carrying tens of thousands of people left Heifeng island. Today, the madmen of Chu also came overseas. Although the chamber of Commerce of the four seas has not yet found out who robbed Liuyun mine, he has treasure hunting skills and a keen sense of treasure. So many Liuyun mines come together, and the fluctuation is enough for the Chu madmen to feel it tens of thousands of miles away. He used treasure hunting all the way, and finally locked in an island. This island is very large, surrounded by a large number of islands, and the number of friars is very large, no less than 100000. Obviously, it is an extraordinary practice tradition overseas. But Chu Madman didn''t care about it. He came to the largest island and raised his hand to activate the aura. In a flash, the wind and cloud spread wildly and moved around. All the friars on the island sensed this extraordinary breath, and they all looked at the sky, stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 On Heifeng Island, the majestic spiritual power converges to form a huge vortex. The extraordinary atmosphere makes the friars of the whole island feel it, and even a saint of the island is shocked. "This breath, is it difficult..." The sage of Heifeng Island, that is, the old man with hook nose who used to go to the Bailian cult to ask for the body of Heifeng sage, suddenly opened his eyes. He stares at the sky over Heifeng island in the distance, full of panic. This breath, he will never admit wrong! "What the hell is he doing here?" The old man cursed twice and flew out. In the sky, the Chu Madman gathers the spirit power, and the vast Buddha light shows up, turning into a huge golden handprint coming down from the sky!! The whole Heifeng island has been booming before the palmprint arrives. "What a terrible palm power!" "If this palm falls, Heifeng Island doesn''t know whether it will be beaten. No, it must be blocked!" The friars of Heifeng Island were terrified. Some of the island''s strong hand in hand, one after another rhyme burst out one after another, constantly roaring to the golden palmprint. , but the handprint is overwhelming, and countless rhymes fall on it, like bubbles, which are easily destroyed and hard to resist. Thousand, seven hundred, five hundred, three hundred Palmprint is getting closer and closer to the island. Under the pressure of terror, some disciples with weak accomplishments on Heifeng Island burst and died one after another. Even the king of war could not bear this kind of power. He knelt down one after another and looked at the falling palm in horror. At the moment of crisis, a figure came to the public. It''s the old man with the hooked nose. With a roar, he urged the spirit power, and the Taoist rhyme of the sage erupted into a black barrier, blocking the front of the palmprint. At the moment of the collision, the whole island shook wildly. "Get in my way!" The old man with a crooked nose growled, regardless of everything, urging the spirit power. However, the black barrier he used was hard to bear after all. It was smashed and smashed on the island. The earth shaking sound shook the sea. The ground hit by the palmprint is directly sunken, and the smoke and dust are sweeping out. The earth is broken, and huge cracks spread like cobwebs A storm set off, and countless monks were thrown out With the island as the center, the waves continue to spread out Until all the people see the devastation, the island is broken, and the earth is broken There is a huge hole in the middle of Heifeng island. The waves surge in the middle. With that hole as the center, the huge cracks spread out, directly dividing the whole Heifeng island into more than ten pieces! This scene shocked everyone. They look at the Chu Madman who is dressed in white and stands in the air, with resentment and fear in his eyes!! The eagle nose old man stared at the Madman of Chu in the sky and roared angrily: "Madman of Chu, what do you want to do on earth!" Chu Madman''s eyes were as cold as ice. "I asked you what you wanted to do. You ate dragon liver and chicken gall, right? You even dare to touch my things!" The old man with hooked nose was stunned for a moment, and then had some doubts. When do they touch things of Chu maniacs? "What do you mean?" "What do you mean, hand over Liuyun mine! Otherwise, I will let Heifeng Island sink into the sea today! " Hearing Chu Madman''s words, an old man''s face in the crowd turned pale. One of the disciples next to him was not much better. His feet softened and he sat down on the ground, terrified. "Liuyun mine, those Liuyun mines are yours." The elder of Heifeng island looked at the Madman of Chu and said in horror. And hearing his words, the old man with hooked nose also came back to his senses. Unexpectedly, Heifeng Island actually took the things of Chu Madman. "What''s going on?" The old man with hooked nose stared at the elder and drank coldly. Now he has the heart to swallow the elder alive. Knowing that Chu Madman''s strength is powerful, you can''t provoke him. You''re just looking for trouble. Isn''t that killing you? It doesn''t matter if you die. Why do you want to get involved in Heifeng island!! An old man with a crooked nose wants to cry without tears. "Huisheng, it''s like this. We caught a group of merchant ships when we were catching sacrifices, and there was a pile of Liuyun mines on them..." The old man told the story. He looked at Lu Jia who robbed the merchant ship. His eyes were almost cannibal. Who are you going to rob? You hit the Madman of Chu! Lu Jia''s face turned pale, and his heart and liver almost split. He looked at the friars in black beside him, and his eyes were cannibalism. It was this guy. If he hadn''t come up with an idea to rob the merchant ship, how could he and Heifeng Island indirectly provoke Chu madmen.The friar in black looked around, but he didn''t find anyone. He also looked at Lu Jia. Can you blame me for that?! If you want to blame it, blame the snake god. If he didn''t ask for sacrifice, how could we go out to sea to catch people and provoke the madmen of Chu! "Get the things out quickly." The old man with hooked nose gave the elder a cold drink. The old man had to obediently take out a heaven and earth ring. The Madman of Chu took it into his hand and moved it slightly. Then he turned cold. "You''re playing with me! There are not all Liuyun mines here. There are still others! " What he wants is ten million catties of top grade Liuyun mine. There are only seven or eight million catties here, obviously there are still several million catties. "Headmaster Chu, this is really all the Liuyun mines we got. We really didn''t cheat you." The elder is innocent. Next to him, Lu Jia''s face was pale and changeable. He didn''t dare to come forward. Because the remaining Liuyun mine was embezzled by him. Once it was poked out, the elders would not let him go. Not to mention, Chu madmen and saints, elders in the top. He is just a small and insignificant person. No matter how crazy the Chu people are, they won''t be involved in him. Moreover, those Liuyun deposits are so secret that the other party can''t find them. "Good, good, you didn''t lie to me." Chu Madman sneered. Treasure hunt starts, and then sweeps in a certain direction. The old man with hooked nose and others followed. Soon, the people came to a valley, which was very quiet and empty. At a glance, there was nothing at all. But the Madman of Chu came to a cliff. Between the fingers, the sword moves out. The sword Qi fell on the mountain wall and seemed to touch an invisible barrier. A cave appeared on the original mountain wall. It''s a puzzle. Hide the cave. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see anything unusual even if you sweep it. And the cave is hiding millions of Jin Liuyun mine! Seeing this, Lu Jia''s face turned pale. The elder trembled, then figured out what to do. He looked at Lu Jia and yelled, "I''ll kill you!" With one hand, Lu Jia was blown into a blood fog on the spot! The Madman of Chu looked at this scene indifferently, and his expression did not fluctuate. He collected the remaining Liuyun mines into the heaven and earth ring one by one. Then, he said faintly: "rob my Liuyun mine. I want to steal part of it after I come to my door. How can I calculate this account?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "How to calculate this account?" Hear Chu Madman''s words, public stare big eyes. What do you want to count? You took Liuyun mine, and you beat Heifeng island like this. Even if you want to settle the accounts, we should settle with you?! "Madman of Chu, you can take Liuyun mine. We won''t pursue the matter that you broke Heifeng island. Don''t deceive people too much!" Said the old man with hooked nose, suppressing his anger. "Investigation? What can you pursue? " "You robbed my things and made me come all the way here to get them from you. If you want to deceive me in the middle of the way, I ask you, what can you pursue from me?" The Chu Madman asked in a cold voice. He had a terrible sword rhyme all over his body. He was as powerful as a mountain and oppressed the old man. And the other side in his power, his face red, but also trembled with anger, "things are not back to you? What''s the matter with the disciple who wants to keep it from you? " "Hum, who knows if that man was instigated by you. Now he''s exposed and killed by you. There''s no evidence to prove his death. I''m really fooling. If you don''t give me an account today, it''s not over!" Chu Madman cold hum a way. The old man with hooked nose and others are confused. They have never seen such a brazen person! Give their Heifeng island a hand to blow to be like this, now still want them to give an account, this Chu Madman how so unreasonable?! But what else can they say when other people''s strength is there? "Say your terms." The old man said with a crooked nose. "A billion jin spirit stone!" "Why don''t you rob it?" The old man with hooked nose said angrily. "Rob? Don''t think of me like you. I''m the most reasonable person. I never do such things as burning, killing and plundering. " "You, you..." The hawk''s nose was so angry that he trembled all over, his face turned white, his heart trembled, and almost a mouthful of blood came out. "Well, well, this time we''ve got it." The old man has no choice but to promise. If you don''t admit it, there''s no way! They can''t beat Chu Madman again. What else can I do? "Give you three months to prepare. In three months, I can''t see these spirit stones in xuantianzong. I''ll come back again." Chu Madman cold way. Just as he was about to leave, it suddenly occurred to him. "What about those people when you robbed the merchant ships? Don''t tell me that you killed them all. " Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled with cold meaning to say. "No, but they are now sent to the snake god sea." Said the old man with hooked nose. "Snake god sea area?" "Yes, today is the sacrifice ceremony for the snake god. Each of the 36 islands has to prepare at least 10000 people to sacrifice the snake god." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu burst out with anger. "You say that every sacrifice ceremony, at least hundreds of thousands of people will be eaten by the so-called snake god, right?" "Yes." "You robbed all these people?" "Madman of Chu, this is the internal affairs of our 36 islands. Do you even want to take care of this?" The old man''s voice was cold. "Oh, as long as you don''t hurt the people under the jurisdiction of xuantianzong, it doesn''t matter. However, these people who transport liuyunkuang can be regarded as working for me. I''ll take charge of this sacrifice ceremony." Chu Madman said coldly. "For the sake of some low-level friars and even the common people, are you going to fight with the snake gods of thirty-six islands?" Hawk hook nose thinks it''s incredible why this guy can always do something beyond the world''s understanding. "Cut the crap and take me to the so-called snake god sea area!" Chu Madman indifferent way. "Well, well, I''ll see what you can do to snake god under my eyes of thirty six islands!" The old man said in a cold voice that the reason why he would agree to the conditions of Chu Madman was that he had his own plan in his heart. A billion spirit stone is too heavy a burden for Heifeng island. If you can use the power of snake god, you may be able to solve the Chu Madman. At that time, there will be no need to give the spirit stone. "Go." Go to the sea with the old snake nose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point, somewhere in the sea. Thirty six huge ships slowly converged, and on each ship there were a group of people who were bound. These people were tied up on the deck, as if they had guessed their future fate, and their faces were gray. In the end. Thirty six big ships came together."You Islanders, you are all right." Heifeng Island owner bows his hand to all island owners on the deck. "Hello, Heifeng island Master." "Green Jade Island master, your sacrifices look good." "Ha ha, where." The owners of the thirty-six islands greet each other. At the same time, they are also secretly observing the sacrifices brought by each other. Each sacrifice is a secret comparison of 36 islands. Whoever offers the best sacrifice will get the protection of snake god. This is almost the consensus of the 36 islands. For example, Heifeng saint, the leader of Heifeng Island, sacrificed his Taoist partner to the snake god in order to become a saint, so he got a treasure and finally became a saint. "Oh, there are a lot of people brought by the Jade Island master!" People look at the Jade Island owner. All the young men on the boat are strong men. Many of them are monks. "Wuwu..." There was a cry. Everyone looked, and suddenly the pupils shrank slightly. In a boat, there were children who looked like they were only seven or eight years old. They seemed to be aware of something and were wailing. "Father, mother, where are you..." "Woo woo, I''m going home." On the boat stood an old man in a white robe, with a crutch in his hand. He looked very kind. "Oh, three thousand boys and girls, I''ll make you laugh." The old man said with a smile. The rest of the island owners looked at him with fear on their faces. "Three thousand boys and girls, tut, the owner of Baiyan island is crazy enough to do such things." "Yes, yes." "It seems that this is the first time to offer cigarettes." The rest of the people on the ship who were sacrificed saw the three thousand boys and girls, and their faces were livid with anger. "Animals, how dare you animals do such a thing!" "That''s a bunch of kids, you bastards, you bastards who should kill thousands of dollars, damn NIMA!" "Son of a bitch, if you still have a little conscience, let them go quickly and come to us!" "Asshole, you can''t die..." But no matter how many people curse, the owners of thirty-six islands are indifferent and look at them coldly. They have been used to this scene for a long time. "Every time when offering sacrifices to the snake god, these sacrifices are always so noisy, like flies." One of the islanders turned his lips. "Just scold. Anyway, it won''t last long." "Count the time, the snake god is coming soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 In the noise of countless people, a large dark shadow gradually emerged from the sea. A group of islands, with a positive look, knelt respectfully on the deck. After a while, a huge snake head like a hill stretched out from the water. It was a blue black snake head. A pair of pale yellow eyes showed a cold and heartless color. What makes people more concerned is that there is a strange one-man on the snake head, with a palpitating power flowing through the rhyme. After seeing the huge snake, the noisy people fell into the ice cellar one after another. They were so cold that they were speechless. "Meet the snake god!" "Meet the snake god!" Thirty six Island owners respectfully said. The snake god ignored them. His cold eyes swept the sacrifices on the thirty-six ships. After seeing the three thousand boys and girls, his eyes showed a look of appreciation. "You did a good job, master of Baiyan island." Snake god said, the voice sounds like a man''s voice, but very sharp, as if to pierce the eardrum. Hearing the sound, three thousand boys and girls cried even louder. "As long as I''m willing to praise the snake, thank you very much." White smoke Island owner excited loudly said. "Good. Now I''m going to enjoy the sacrifice. You can leave first." Snake god light said. "Yes." The owner of thirty-six islands got up and flew away from the ship. After they left, the snake god dived into the sea again, but a chill of death filled the whole sea. At this time, a huge tail swept out of the sea, with spray, mercilessly thrown in a big ship. With a bang, the ship broke, tens of thousands of people screamed and fell into the sea. The snake god opened his mouth and inhaled. A person was sucked into his mouth, and a large area of the sea was dyed red with blood. "No, help." "Wuwu, I don''t want to die..." On the surface of the sea, screams were heard all the time. Some friars want to resist, but how can these low-level friars resist the power of snake god? The snake god devours people very fast. When he opens his mouth and sucks, he can swallow hundreds of people. He doesn''t even have to chew like this. After a while, tens of thousands of people were buried in the belly of the snake. But it''s just a sacrifice for the first ship. For snake god, it''s just a dessert. His cold yellow snake eyes looked at the boat carrying three thousand boys and girls, and he couldn''t help licking his lips. "This is the most delicious. Let''s save it for the last time." Said the snake god, and then turned his eyes to another big ship. The ship broke with the tail of the snake. Countless people fell into the water and screamed in horror. The scene just like that continues. Tens of thousands of monks and people were swallowed by the snake god. High in the sky, the owners of thirty-six islands looked on coldly without any pity on their faces. They had been used to this scene for a long time. One, two, three More than a dozen large ships sank to the bottom of the sea, and tens of thousands of people were buried in the belly of snakes. At this time, the snake god has come to the ship of Heifeng island. Among the people arrested here are those escorted by Sihai chamber of Commerce to Liuyun mine. At this time, they are full of despair. "I didn''t think it would take my life to escort a batch of ore, or in this way." "Me too." "Damn, I don''t want to die yet." An old man is closing his eyes. All of a sudden, he burst out a strong breath, while the snake god close, he spared no effort to hit a punch. The strength of the fist is in the air. This blow, he even uses some kind of burning life secret method! "Old Liu!" This old man is the leader of the escort. His cultivation is at the level of gold elixir. However, he was injured by the disciples of Heifeng island. When he was escorted to the ship, he was healing secretly all the time. At this time recovery, coupled with desperate burning life, burst out of the attack power has reached yuan baby. but this fist fell on the head of the snake god, but it was shattered like foam. The snake god just looked at him and felt nothing at all. "Sure enough It''s no use How could Liu''s little smile be regarded as a golden island. The next moment, he was swallowed directly by the snake god. "Damn, damn..." "Damn it." "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me." Roaring, begging for mercy. The whole ship was enveloped in despair. "It''s over." A young woman closed her eyes and was ready to die.All of a sudden, she seemed to hear some kind of booming voice, which was very prominent in the extremely noisy shouting and swearing. She couldn''t help opening her eyes. But I saw the snake god, who was going to devour all the people, staring at the sky with his head raised. There was a dignified color in his eyes. And the roar young women hear comes from the sky. The roar continued, as if something was breaking through the void. To break through the void, the 36 Island owner looked at the sound source. "What is it?" "There it is." Over the snake god, there is a terrible air wave falling rapidly. If you look carefully, it''s a The sword! A gorgeous white jade sword! A sword that makes the owners of thirty-six islands take a breath of air! The gorgeous sword broke through the air and hit the snake god''s head with a bang. The terrible force directly smashed the snake god''s head into the sea, burst up a huge water column and set off many waves. The boats around were pushed out under the waves. "It''s him!" "Damn it, how could he come here!" The owner of thirty-six islands stares at the sea. I saw a column of water falling, like a rainstorm. In the mist, people only saw a white dress standing on the water. The man was holding a gorgeous ancient sword, with black hair and white clothes. On his face, which was not as beautiful as the world should have, there was a chill. It''s the Madman of Chu! When he saw the wreckage of more than a dozen ships on the sea and a large area of sea water stained with blood, he knew that he was still a little late. After all, many people died in the hands of the snake god. And when he saw the three thousand wailing boys and girls, there was an incomparably fierce passion rolling wildly. He glanced at the thirty-six Island owners in the sky. The coldness in his eyes made them feel cold all over. "Who can tell me what''s going on and why the Madman of Chu is here?" An island owner was a little frightened. Today''s Chu Madman is too famous in the sky star. Even if you call him the best in the world, it''s OK! "I brought it." At this time, the old man appeared in front of the public. Seeing him, the leader of Heifeng island''s face changed. He immediately went forward and said, "saint, what''s the matter?" The old man with hooked nose simply said it all over again. Then he said coldly: "Chu Madman''s threat is too big, today just let the snake god get rid of this person!" The rest of the island owners felt a little relieved. Yes, they have snake gods. They are very clear about the power of the snake god. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 On the sea, the Madman of Chu stands up. He took a look at the ships around him, and then took out the mirage. The huge mirage appeared on the sea, and set off a storm. Then, he urged the spirit power, picked up the ship carrying 3000 boys and girls, and put it on the mirage. He did the same and put the rest of the boats on the mirage. The mirage is big enough to load all these ships. And just as he put the last ship on the mirage, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea! The whirlpool almost enveloped the whole mirage. The mirage vibrates and shakes. The snake god wants to drag the mirage to the bottom of the sea and swallow all the remaining sacrifices together! "Hum, stupid!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. If an ordinary ship, even if it is as big as a mirage or even larger, it will be dragged into the sea by the power of the snake god. But mirage is unusual! Chu Madman''s heart read a move, already to mirage master freely he opened mirage upstairs defense array. A huge light shield shrouded the mirage on the spot. No matter how the snake god in the sea moved the vortex, it could no longer affect it. Finally, the mirage soared out of the whirlpool. The Madman of Chu stood on the sea, staring at the whirlpool, and saw a huge snake head slowly stretching out. A pair of cold yellow snake eyes staring at Chu Madman, he was struck by Chu Madman, but it seems that there is no damage. It''s just a few scales off the head. This physical body is more powerful than jiuying. "Why did you stop me from eating?" Snake god sharp said. "What you want to eat is my people. Besides, a beast dares to eat my people at will. You It''s time to kill! " "These are my sacrifices. If you want to find them, go to the people who sent them." Snake god said coldly. "After I killed you, of course." "Funny, with you?" "By me!" Chu Madman no longer spoke much, and a terrible sword rhyme broke out on him. The three main roads were launched in an instant. With one sword, the power of ten thousand methods, the evil spirit and the sword spirit are combined together, and a bright sword light is directly split into the sea! In the face of the huge sword, the snake god''s eyes narrowed slightly and roared. The sea water around him quickly boiled up, and the water columns burst out, crushing the sword with terrible impact. Boom, boom, boom The majestic sword Qi and water columns are pounding together one after another, and a large amount of water vapor erupts, forming water mist all over the sky. Just when the Madman of Chu planned to continue to attack, a huge tail swung from the side. The huge power was enough to break a mountain, even the saints could not bear it. "Voldemort''s big hand print!" Chu Madman urged the spirit power, and the vast Buddha light turned into a golden hand. At the moment when the two forces collided, the Chu Madman only felt an unprecedented huge force smashing the golden hand. The snake''s tail was violently drawn on him, and the power of terror broke out, crushing all his limbs and bones. The whole person, turned into pieces of meat all over the sky, burst open on the spot! In the sky, the owner of thirty-six islands was stunned when he saw this scene. The famous Chu Madman, just like this Dead? "It''s a snake god. It''s powerful!" "Ha ha, it''s too strong." "In front of the snake god, the Madman of Chu is no better." The old man with hooked nose thinks it''s unbelievable. That''s a Madman of Chu. He was killed in this way?! Why is this so untrue? On the sea, the snake god looked at the Chu Madman who turned into a pair of broken meat and couldn''t help laughing, "the tone is not small, but the ability is not worth mentioning." Suddenly, he noticed something was wrong. But my sword is still hanging on the sea. "The master of the sword is dead. Why is the sword so miraculous?" "What''s going on?" "Is it difficult..." Snake god''s eyes trembled, suddenly saw the sea that pile of broken meat is madly gathered together, forming a meat ball, meat ball gradually formed, into a human shape, it is Chu Madman! He''s not dead yet! "How can it be!" "Broken body, can it be revived?" The snake god was stunned. The Chu Madman moved his muscles and bones for a while, took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth ring and put them on to cover the body that had just been reborn and gone. However, except for some female friars, no one cared about this. They all looked at the Chu Madman in disbelief. Broken body, rebirth?!This kind of thing, even for saints, is impossible! "The power of the snake god really has two skills." The Madman of Chu looks at the snake god, and the eye of insight runs. "The snake is a fierce beast in ancient times, and the cultivation of the holy king is more powerful than the cultivation of spiritual power..." "Comparing the strength of both sides, regardless of external conditions, the winning rate of the host is less than 10%, please be cautious." "Is the winning rate less than 10% Chu Madman light smile, holding Kunwu sword, "but I will not lose!" There was a sense of war in his eyes, and his figure turned into a streamer. The majestic sword Qi wrapped around his body and swept away towards the snake god! "I''ll see if you''re really immortal!" The snake god gave a roar. As if the essence of the sound wave spread rapidly, he spewed out a water column, carrying a very powerful force to the Madman of Chu. When the Madman of Chu approached, his sword Qi suddenly escaped, and each sword Qi suddenly appeared! The Madman of Chu took out the green spirit sword box again, and flew out a sword. He divided the sword Qi and body, and besieged the snake god together. All over the sky, the sword Qi bursts out and cuts out continuously. The battle between Chu Madman and snake god was very fierce. The whole sea was in turmoil and set off one tsunami after another. Even the islands thousands of miles away have been affected, and even some of them have been inundated. Zheng! The sound of the zither resounds. The Madman of Chu sits in the void with his knees crossed. Kunwu''s sword guards him. The Guqin around the beam is horizontal in front of his knees! The sixth song of eight sounds of gods and Demons! The seventh song of eight sounds of gods and demons, the double sounds of heaven and earth! final song of great sound is hard to hear. Three terrible music, carrying the waves of sea water to the snake god, the power of terror to each other''s scales continue to crack. "Roar!" The snake god roared, and the terrifying wave of Taoist rhyme with spiritual power seemed to turn into a tsunami, smashing all the sword Qi, and then saw a lot of sea water gushing up! Under the control of the snake god, the sea water surrounded the madmen of Chu, forming a huge water prison and trapping them! There is a very powerful barrier around the water prison. The madmen of Chu tried to break through, but it didn''t work. At this time, Chu Madman, as if in the deep sea! "I see how you can fight me!" The snake god laughed and got into the water prison. At this moment, Chu maniac just saw the whole picture of the snake god. His body is more than a thousand feet long. His body is blue black. His abdomen is white. He has a single horn on his head and some prominent places on his back. Chu Madman knew that it was the other side''s hidden wings. Hua snake, a fierce beast in ancient times, likes to eat people. It has one horn on its head and two wings on its back. It is a kind of fierce beast of snake family that can compete with jiuying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Die With a low roar of the snake god, the water in the water prison suddenly turned into invisible shackles, binding the hands and feet of the Madman of Chu. Then the snake god dashed out. His physical strength is extremely terrible. If he is hit, even a mountain peak will be smashed instantly. Before, the Madman of Chu was smashed by his tail, which is the best example. At this time, a gas mask appeared on the Madman of Chu. A large amount of water force was isolated, and the sword Qi came out through the body, crushing the water that bound him one by one. Then, his figure turned into streamer, avoiding the impact of the snake god. The snake god was surprised, "can you break free?" You should know that the current bondage driven by his cultivation, even the existence of the great saint level, can not be broken. And Chu Madman this sage can break free easily! "No, this hood on you..." All of a sudden, the snake god found something. He looked at the gas mask on the Madman of Chu, and his eyes flashed over him. He suddenly said, "I see. I didn''t expect that you have a treasure that can isolate the power of water flow." He was very surprised and a little annoyed at the same time. He urged the water prison to let the Chu Madman fight under the water, which greatly reduced his fighting power. In this way, he could solve the problem faster. I didn''t expect that the other side had a treasure to cut off the current. "There are so many things you can''t think of." Chu Madman sneered. The treasure on his body to isolate the power of the current is to avoid water drops, and in the past he made a big noise among the scale clan, but also rely on this treasure. With Kunwu in his hand, he urged sandaoshi to launch a new round of fierce battle with the snake god in the water. With his immortal body, he was not afraid of the attack of the snake god, and just got on with the other party. Chop the sky, pull out the sword, the Buddha''s death curse, Juexin finger, nu Shen Quan and other emperor skills are all used, and they all greet the snake god. "It''s terrible. He is a monk less than a saint. He has so many imperial skills. Is he a pervert?" "How on earth did he do it?" "Monster!" "And what about the immortal body?" High in the sky, the 36 Island owner was stunned. They know that Chu Madman''s strength is strong, but also absolutely did not expect that the strength of the other side is strong to this point. Even if the emperor has a variety of skills, he must not be a saint! "This son is really powerful. No wonder he can shake the whole sky, but in front of the snake god, no matter how strong he is, he will be defeated!" The old man said lightly. The rest of the islanders thought it was true when they heard the words and looked at the battle. No matter what kind of imperial skills Chu madmen used, the snake god, with his powerful body, resisted these attacks one by one. At most, I suffered some minor injuries. The snake god, who has ruled the sea for so many years and made thirty-six islands gods, is undoubtedly powerful. Snake god is one of the most powerful beings in the sky. Even if it is unknown, it will not be easy to provoke. "Chu Madman, even you, will only become the ration of snake god and pay for your arrogance and arrogance!" The old man with hooked nose stared at the Madman of Chu coldly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the water prison. The battle between Chu Madman and snake god is in full swing. One of them has no physical strength, and the hard emperor''s skill is safe and sound. One is not afraid of death. "This guy is really incredible. His fighting power is so strong that I haven''t heard of him since ancient times." "This is already true under sages. If they become saints in the future, will not the emperor not come out, and this son be invincible in the world?" "Terrible Snake god stares at Chu Madman, what surging in yellow eye is unprecedented ruthless killing intention. Facing such an enemy as Chu Madman, if we don''t solve it quickly, it will be a very terrible thing. Once you think about the future of your partner, even the snake god, you can''t help feeling scared. "This snake god is more difficult to deal with than jiuying." The Madman of Chu looked at the snake god and frowned slightly. Jiuying''s body has been dead for many years. When it first came back to life, it didn''t even have half of its strength, but the snake god is a real holy king. Countless thoughts passed through his mind. With a soul alluring rope? No, the other side is the holy king, with a strong soul. Now he has not been hurt, and his mental state is at the peak. If you use the soul alluring rope, I''m afraid that before you hook out the soul of the other party, your spiritual power will be exhausted first. With four seasons sword array? It''s also unlikely that, with their current strength, even the strongest form of the four seasons, they can''t really hurt each other.It''s even more difficult to exert the power of the water sword to the extreme. "Boy, your immortal body is really strange, but I can see that you are immortal, but your strength is limited!" "I will seal you into the deep sea and turn you into my prisoner, and then I will slowly work out a way to kill you!" The snake god said in a cold voice, with a lot of Taoist rhymes surging on his body. I saw the whole water prison melt into the sea, at the same time, there is a huge force to drag the Chu Madman to the deep sea! But after a while, the Chu Madman was dragged by the snake god to the bottom of the sea for tens of thousands of feet and came to a huge trench. And in this trench, there is a little light flow, which is actually a variety of crystal stones, precious medicines and so on that emit strong spiritual power fluctuations. Here, there are a lot of secret treasures in the sea! "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" "The sea is far more vast and mysterious than you think. Even the scale clan, who is known as the overlord of the sea, is only the tip of the iceberg in exploring the sea. But I am different. I am the snake god!" "It''s the strongest existence in the sea. The sea is my back garden. I can go wherever I want and take whatever I want. These are all kinds of treasures I collected in the sea!" "There are coral trees that can double the speed of cultivation, shells that can resist thunder, and precious medicines that can easily break the boundary..." Snake god excitedly displays his collection to Chu Madman. He didn''t worry that Chu Madman could take these things. In his opinion, Chu Madman is a turtle in a jar now. "Thirty six islands will sacrifice to you for these treasures." Chu Madman looked at the treasure in the trench and said. "If I can only rely on the scale of their collection today, I''ll do well." Snake god ha ha says, drag Chu Madman to sweep toward trench. Soon they came to the bottom of the trench. And here, there is a huge cage like a birdcage, with strange black lines flowing on it. "I got this cage ten thousand years ago. It should be a treasure left by a strong man. It has a terrible power of confinement. Even if the holy king goes in, he can only be imprisoned obediently!" "Boy, you can stay in it for the rest of your life!" The snake god said with a smile, and then urged the great power of the current to force the Madman of Chu into the cage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 In the black cage, there are many strange lights, and the countless strange runes engraved on it begin to flow. A terrible force of prohibition emerged! The Madman of Chu only felt that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. When he cut the sword, the power he could show was not enough to show one tenth, and the rest were suppressed by the cage. "Ha ha, no, this cage can even be sealed by the holy king, not to mention you are a little saint!" The yellow eyes of the snake god looked at the Madman of Chu with a smile. "Boy, you also become my collection. You should feel honored to spend the rest of your life with so many treasures." The snake god said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be a collector." After hearing the snake god''s words, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, you can still laugh now. I have to admire you. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with your immortal body? You will not die, but there are many ways to torture people in this world. You can rest assured that I will use them one by one. " The snake God turned up and stared at the Madman of Chu with a pair of huge yellow eyes, showing his bloodthirsty and cruel intention to kill. He wanted to see the color of fear from the Madman of Chu, but it was a pity that his eyes were very calm from the beginning to the end. It is like a cold pool, without waves in ancient and modern times. His eyes and the snake god were looking at each other. It was clear that the snake god was the strong one, but somehow he was a little flustered. "This guy can''t escape from this cage. I must have thought too much, so I''ll lock him up here first." Snake god thought to himself, and then turned to leave the trench. But at this time. The Madman of Chu suddenly made a sound behind him. "You have so many collections here, do you have an imperial soldier?" Hearing this, the snake god was confused. When is this? Do you care about it? "Emperor soldiers are rare. How can they be so easy to get? To tell you the truth, I haven''t found an emperor level treasure in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years, but what does it have to do with you?" Snake god sneers. "Alas, it''s a pity." "It''s a pity for you. The rest of your life will be spent in the deep sea." "You should be honored, because you haven''t got imperial soldiers for so many years, but today, you have the honor to see them." Chu Madman said, and then raised his hand in the void. A golden Trident was held in the hands of Chu Madman, and a terrible imperial power spread to the deep sea. The cage that held him was shaking violently. As soon as the rune on it cracked, the power of confinement was constantly broken! Seeing this, the snake god widened his eyes, "emperor soldier!" He was shocked. He never thought that there would be an emperor soldier in Chu Madman''s hand!! Emperor soldiers are rare, even in unknown places. In the hands of Chu Madman, there is an emperor soldier!! "Let me show you the power of the emperor''s soldiers!" Chu Madman holding Trident, fierce camp. A terrible force exploded, and the whole sea shook wildly. Countless water flows around the Madman of Chu, listening to his orders, constantly pounding his cage! Countless runes, one by one broken! Finally, with a loud noise, the cage of the Chu Madman completely burst open and turned into pieces. "Command the sea, that''s the halberd of Poseidon!" "It''s the halberd of the scale clan. It''s said that this imperial soldier was divided into three parts and disappeared long ago. How could you have it?" The snake god looked frightened. He has been in the deep sea for so many years, and he knows a lot about the secrets of the deep sea, including the rumor about the halberd. Even if he was the holy king, he was still not worth mentioning in front of the emperor soldiers. He never thought that there would be such a treasure on the Madman of Chu! What''s more, the emperor''s soldiers were already disappeared halberds! "I haven''t used this halberd since I refined it. Today I''ll try it on you!" Chu Madman cold voice way. Sea god halberd in hand, his power crazy ascension, the sea surging, as if the whole sea are cheering for him. At the moment, he had no need to avoid the water. Because the sea has no threat to him! The power of Haishen halberd is to control the ocean! The Madman of Chu, holding the halberd of the sea god, rushed to the snake god. His speed was three points faster than when he was on the land. A halberd splits out, and countless current forces surround it, as if adding the power of the whole ocean to the snake god. Bang ran, scales broken, a lot of blood splashed out! Since the war, the snake god had a real sense of trauma for the first time, and this is just the power of a halberd!"Damn, damn!" "What if it''s a halberd, I''m a snake!" The snake god roared and let out a very sharp howl. His body was full of Taoist rhymes. His long body was writhing in the sea, and a terrible force of water was pounding at the Madman of Chu! It was a shock. Even the existence of the great sage''s peak can''t take over. But the Madman of Chu held the Trident in his hand and pointed to the force of the flowing water in the distance. A mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared, "broken!" A light drink, the powerful power of the water suddenly dissipated! "I hold the halberd of Poseidon, that is to control the sea!" "What is the effect of this current force on me?" Chu Madman sneered, raised his hand to urge Haishen halberd, and said faintly: "let''s see, what''s the anger of the sea!" With a wave of the halberd, the water surged around, forming a huge whirlpool, which filled the snake god''s surroundings. There is a strong tearing force in these vortices. Even the snake god''s powerful body can''t help but have cracks in the vortices, with pieces of scales broken and a lot of blood gushing out. "Ah..." The snake god gave a shrill scream. He looked at the Chu Madman in horror. The power of the emperor''s soldiers was so terrible that it was hard to compete with him with his holy King''s fighting power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s him who will be buried in the sea! Let''s go! Snake god roared, and then the one horn on his head bloomed a strong wave of Taoist rhyme. The whirlpool around him was temporarily blocked by this force for a moment. Then, the snake god''s back suddenly unfolded a pair of meat wings and swept toward the sea. "Want to go? No way! " Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cold light, "today, if I don''t take your snake skin back as a sack, I won''t call Chu Madman!" Under his feet, there was the power of water, which pushed him to go up to the sea quickly to pursue the snake god. Over the sea, the thirty-six Islanders and the old man with hooked nose were watching the sea, and his face was a little suspicious. Because just now, they felt a strong imperial power, and then the whole sea was rough and terrible. "That power must be made by the snake god. If the Madman of Chu offends the snake god, he will die." "Yes, it must be the snake god." Several island owners said, looking forward to it. At this time, a huge shadow appeared on the sea, and the snake god with wings on his back suddenly rushed out of the sea. "Snake god, snake god!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Snake out of the sea, huge body flying in the sky! People in thirty six islands could not help exclaiming. "Snake god, snake god!" But then they found something wrong. It''s a mess. At this time, the snake god was too embarrassed, his scales were broken, there were cracks on his body, and a lot of blood was dripping. For the first time in so many years, they were stunned to see such a snake god. Who led to the appearance of snake god, needless to say, must be the Chu Madman who fought with him. People can''t believe that Chu Madman can force snake god to this point!! "What on earth did he do?" The eagle nose old man swallowed saliva and said that he wanted to get rid of Chu Madman by the power of snake god, but now it seems that he made a wrong decision! Not to mention killing Chu Madman by the power of snake god. Now it seems that even snake god can''t protect himself! Is this madman of Chu so terrible?! Boom At this point, the sea vibrates. A huge column of water rose from the sky, and it was the Madman of Chu holding the Trident who stood on it. He stared coldly at the snake god flying to the clouds. With a fierce wave of his trident, the water columns burst into the sky, like a dragon winding towards the snake god. The snake god roared and used his powerful body to smash the water. But even if he could break the current, he was entangled by it and could not get too far away from the sea, let alone escape. "Son of a bitch, let me go! Do you really want to fight me to death? " The snake god gave a sharp roar. After hearing what he said, all the people in thirty-six islands were shocked. They felt numb and goose bumps. Snake god, he wants to escape! He wants to escape in front of the Madman of Chu! This news has a great impact on them. For the people of 36 islands, the snake god is the God! It can be said that without snake god, thirty six islands could not even develop to the present level, so they respected snake god as if he were a God. Even the sage obeyed the snake god. But now, their gods want to run away in front of the Madman of Chu. It''s really incredible. This makes their world outlook almost collapse! "The net is broken? You''re going to give me a shot in the arm! I said I''m going to peel your skin today and take it back as a sack, then you must die here for me! " The Madman of Chu sneered and urged Haishen halberd. More and more majestic water flows to the snake god. The whole sea is boiling and countless marine creatures are shivering This is the rage of Chu Madman! Now, it''s the rage of the whole ocean! "Son of a bitch! You forced me The angry snake god roared, and the Taoist rhyme burst out. His yellow eyes were gradually covered with blood. A terrible evil spirit burst out from the snake god and swept all over the place. "Oh, force to use the secret method to enhance strength?" "So what?" Chu Madman sneered. Regardless of the external conditions, Chu Madman''s victory rate against the snake god is only 10%, but now with the halberd of Shanghai God, his victory rate soars to 100%! This is the terror of emperor soldiers! "Roar!" With a sharp cry, the snake god''s sound wave mixed with a strong Taoist rhyme spread and smashed a huge water column. Then, he rushed in a certain direction. That''s where the mirage is!! Snake god knew that even if he used some secret method, he would not be the opponent of Chu Madman who held Haishen halberd. So he turned to think, want to use mirage upstairs of more than 100000 monks and people as a threat, coerce Chu Madman let himself leave. He thinks it''s human hypocrisy. Especially the Chu Madman, who claims to be just, will be threatened, especially the three thousand boys and girls in the mirage. "No, the snake god is coming." On the mirage, there were more than 100000 monks, and the people were terrified. But when the snake god approached, it hit an invisible barrier and kept him out. Although the mirage is turbulent, it is intact. More than 100000 people on it are safe and sound. "How could that be?" The snake is confused. He could not understand his own strength more clearly. Even ten mountains have to be knocked out, but the defense barrier of mirage has been blocked!! This mirage defense array is so terrible?! "Well, stupid."The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. Mirage is the top star shining level item, and the above defense array is also the top Saint level array! You only need enough power to control the mirage! Although the snake god is powerful, it can''t break this holy array! "Now, die!" Chu Madman low roars, the body suddenly burns the blood red flame, nine death burns the blood work, opens!! A lot of spirit power was injected into Haishen halberd by Chu Madman, and the ocean power he could urge was much more. I saw a lot of water rushing out from the sea, gradually condensing a ferocious and powerful water dragon in the high altitude! The water dragon is tens of thousands of feet long, and the terrible pressure makes all the monks present, including the old man with hooked nose, shudder and look scared in their eyes. And in front of the water dragon, the snake god''s body is a little small. "No, no!" The snake god is scared. Over the years, I have devoured many creatures, and I''ve always been afraid of the snake god who just looked at others'' fear. An unprecedented fear!! "Death The Chu Madman waved his halberd, and the water dragon roared and swallowed the snake god with a surge of water pressure. For the first time in his life, other things were swallowed into his stomach. In the body of the water dragon, the terrible current was wantonly destroying his body. Scales, bones, flesh and blood are broken, a lot of blood almost makes the water dragon dyed red. Finally, the water dragon broke up, fell back to the sea, burst out a loud bang, a huge tsunami rushed around. And on the sea, the dying snake god floats on the sea. The Madman of Chu, holding the halberd of Poseidon, came to the other side. "Boy, you are too evil. The world is doomed to be unable to accommodate you. Your end will be thousands of times more miserable than mine!" Snake god looked at Chu Madman and said hoarsely. "I can''t hold the world, but now, I can''t hold you!" With a cold hum, the Madman of Chu pulled out the soul, thrust the chain into the snake god''s body, and slowly grabbed the soul of the other party who was becoming extremely weak because of the imminent death of the body. "The pain of soul, enjoy it!" Chu Madman gently pull the soul rope, a force of Yin to cold burst, constantly eroding the soul of the snake god! The sharp howl echoed, and finally, the spirit of the snake god was broken into countless soul light spots. And just when these soul light spots were about to die out, Chu madmen urged heaven and earth to dry up the oven body and inhale these soul light spots into the body. The oven body of heaven and earth can absorb all the different energy between heaven and earth. And the soul is also a kind of heterogeneous energy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The soul energy of a holy king, even in a weak state, is also incomparably magnificent. Like the magic liquid, this energy is stored in the body by the Chu Madman, waiting for the future to gather the foundation of the supreme sage. Then, the Chu Madman threw the snake god''s body into the heaven and earth ring. In addition to the previous jiuying, the Madman of Chu has two holy King level corpses, and the body of the emperor in the nameless island. These are the important materials for him to gather the foundation of the supreme sage in the future. "Now, it''s just you." The Madman of Chu looked at the thirty-six Islanders in the air. His eyes were icy cold, with a sense of killing. Thirty six Island owners wanted to leave, but they found that they could not move. "Madman Chu, what do you want?" Said the old man with hooked nose, swallowing. Even the snake god was killed by the Madman of Chu. Now they can''t have any idea to fight against the Madman of Chu. It''s terrible. This young man is really terrible! Throughout the past and present, we can''t find one! "You, make your own decisions." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk. "Chu Madman, spare us." An Islander''s pleading for mercy. "Yes, Madman of Chu, we have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to do with us for this group of people." "There are also many saints in our 36 islands." "Madman of Chu, do you really want to do so well?" The owners of the thirty-six islands began to speak one after another. Chu Madman look indifferent way: "you now self-determination, orthodoxy can stay, if resistance, thirty-six islands, all buried in the sea!" As soon as the words fell, the whole sea began to roar and boil, setting off waves, as if in response to the words of Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu holding the halberd is the master of the sea! Under the emperor, no one can fight with him on the sea! Thirty six islands live overseas, so it is. Let alone their saints, when they return to the ruins, the madmen of Chu are no longer afraid. Hearing what he said, the owner of thirty-six islands was as pale as ashes. After seeing the ability of Chu Madman, none of them doubt Chu Madman''s words. The other party really has the ability to do it! "Chu Madman, do you really not give us a chance?" An island owner is not willing to say. Whoosh At this time, a white figure came out and rushed to the Madman of Chu with a speed no less than that of sage. It was the owner of Baiyan island. Originally kind-hearted, he is now ferocious. He took a dagger in his hand and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. The dagger contained some poison, even the sage could be poisoned to death! "Madman of Chu, die for me!" White smoke island main shape if crazy said. But Chu Madman slightly a MI, the hand sea god halberd slightly move. A powerful force of water escaped and turned into a big water ball to wrap the owner of Baiyan island. In this water polo, it''s useless to let Baiyan island Master struggle. He can''t break free at all. He is like a drowning man, waving his hands and feet constantly, as if to catch something. Chu Madman put his hand into the water ball, grasped the dagger in his opponent''s hand, and then slowly stabbed into his opponent''s chest. When the toxin broke out, the white smoke Island owner''s face turned blue and purple in a flash, and the seven orifices were bleeding. After a while, he died. He finally died under his own blade. "Which island is he the owner of?" Chu Madman light asks a way. Other island owners looked at each other. In the end, an island owner could not bear the terrible pressure in the void and said in a trembling voice: "white, white smoke island." "White smoke Island, I see." People don''t understand, don''t know what Chu Madman want to do. But he suddenly closed his eyes, and his mind spread like a tide. With the help of Haishen halberd, his mind could not help seeing and even hearing the whole sea. Soon, he locked the position of Baiyan island. It looked like a fairyland, but under the cover of the spirit of Chu Madman, the fairyland was dirty. The monks were intriguing, and even practiced various evil methods. He also saw that some elders were refining pills with children. Fairyland? No, this is a magic cave! More hidden than the rest of the evil way, more evil cave! "Destroy it!" Chu Madman light said. In a word, it is in thousands of miles away set off a very terrible tsunami, toward the white smoke Island crazy surge. The monks of Baiyan island all felt it and were extremely frightened. "What''s going on?" The sage of Baiyan Island rushed out and looked at the huge tsunami in horror."Quick, quick, start the island protection formation!" White smoke Island Saint roars. A huge white mask envelops the island. But it didn''t work at all. under the terrorist tsunami, the defensive formation of white smoke island is like a bubble. In the instant of contact with the tsunami, the defensive tactics are broken, and the smoke is dispersed. And the whole Baiyan island was submerged by the sea. Under the terrible impact, it was fragmented in just a few breaths. Countless disciples died one after another under the impact of the current! The saints of Baiyan island had a hard time. They suffered a huge trauma in the tsunami. They spread their shawls, vomited blood, and looked at the sea in front of them indignantly, "why, what did I do wrong in Baiyan island?" "Snake god, why don''t you protect us?" He never thought that Baiyan Island suffered from this disaster only because the owner of Baiyan Island wanted to live. The snake god in his mouth has died under the halberd of Chu Madman! A tsunami, Baiyan Island, no longer exists! And all this, just from thousands of miles away, Chu Madman''s idea! The demise of Baiyan Island attracted the attention of the saints of the other 36 islands. One after another, they searched the sea to find out the cause of the tsunami. In the sea area of snake god, the old man with hooked nose opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of fear, "white smoke island No more! " Hearing what he said, the rest of the island owners were extremely frightened and trembled, looking at the Chu Madman like a demon. They know that all this is done by Chu madmen! Holding the halberd of the sea god, he is really like a God. He can control the whole sea and even destroy an island thousands of miles away. "Madman Chu, you are a devil! For these sacrifices, Baiyan island was destroyed. That''s more than 100000 lives! " Asked one of the island owners. "So what?" "The snake god sacrifice ceremony has been held many times. Those who are sent by you to sacrifice to the snake god are more than tens of millions!" The Chu Madman said coldly. His words made the island owners unable to refute. "I''ll give you one last chance to make your own decisions, or I''ll have a few more tsunamis!" Chu Madman indifferent way. "You, make your own decisions." At this point, a voice came from the void. The Islander turned into a saint "Make your own decisions!" "Make your own decisions!" In the void, one voice after another sounded. It was the voice of the saints from the thirty-six islands, and every time one sounded, the faces of the islanders turned pale. In the end, there is no blood, the bottom of my heart is dead. Even their saints want them to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Make your own decisions." "Do it yourself..." In the void, one voice after another sounded. These are all the saints of the thirty-six overseas islands. They have found out the reason of the matter and are afraid of the power of Chu madmen. In order to keep their own orthodoxy, they can only let the island owners decide for themselves. The islanders of the thirty-six islands were pale and bloodless. If the madmen of Chu want them to die, they will only feel resentful. But now, their sages want them to die, but they feel a sadness gushing from the depths of their souls! It turns out that the greatest pain does not come from the enemy. But, own person''s betrayal! "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, this time I''ve been defeated. If the Jade Island is damaged, I will not let you go as a ghost." The Jade Island owner burst out laughing, with a deep sadness on his body. Then, his body suddenly expanded. With a bang, the Jade Island owner turned into a blood mist. In other cases, there is no struggle in the eyes. The madmen of Chu want them to die. The saints want them to die. How can they resist? Better, have a good time. "Madman of Chu, if you dare to hurt me, I will not let you go." The owner of peony Island gave a cold drink, and then a soft drink. After the owner of Jade Island, he also died of self explosion. "Madman of Chu, I''ll take revenge on you in the afterlife!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would come to this end!" "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" One by one, the island owners blew themselves up. There are also those who are unwilling to escape. One of the island owners turned into a streamer and swept to the distance, but was photographed back by a grand palm. This palm Qi does not come from Chu Madman, but from sage. "Don''t force me to do it." From the void came the voice of the sage. The island leader''s heart was like death. In the end, he had to bite his teeth and explode. Soon, thirty six Islanders, all dead! The Madman of Chu watched the scene and also suffered the curse of the island leader before he died, but his face didn''t change from beginning to end. "Madman of Chu, this matter can stop here!" In the void came the voice of a saint. "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " But see Chu Madman suddenly hold forehead, send out a burst of laughter. The saints didn''t know what he meant. "Sage, is that sage?" "The world says that a saint is a pillar of orthodoxy. Today, for the first time, I see a saint forcing his own people to die. This is the so-called saint, the so-called Optimus Prime?! Ha ha... " "It''s so funny." The saints were silent. In other words, they are too angry to speak. On the sea, only the laughter of the Madman of Chu reverberated, and the hundreds of thousands of monks and people who had been stunned on the mirage. The Madman of Chu laughed so much that tears were coming out. "Enough!" In the void came the angry voice of a saint. Chu Madman''s laughter was very harsh to their ears, and every word they said was even more hard on their heart. It''s clear that everything was forced by Chu madmen. In the end, they''re still making fun of them. The so-called killing heart, nothing more than that! The chumaniac''s laughter gradually subsided, and the sea became calm. He put away the halberd and turned to the mirage. Before he left, he was still muttering something. A sound floated in the air. "Sage?! Go to the sage of TM The words floated into the ears of the saints of the thirty-six islands overseas. Many saints almost collapsed on the spot. On an island, a breath of terror broke out. A mountain was abruptly broken. An old man came out, his eyes red and staring at the distance, his face as grim as a ghost. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu..." He gritted his teeth and was filled with indignation. But at the thought of Chu Madman''s terrible strength, he felt helpless and filled his heart with anger. The more he thought about it, the more angry and helpless he was. Finally, he vomited blood and nearly fainted. "How can there be such a person in this world?" In the 36 overseas islands, like the old people, there is more than one saint who is so angry that he vomits blood, and even some saints have broken their heart. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu!" "Ah, Madman of Chu, you have to die!" "I hate it!""Heaven, why can you allow Chu Madman to exist in this world? It''s a strange number that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth!" "The snake god was killed by him, helpless, helpless!" The disciples of the thirty six overseas islands were very confused. The saints, who were rarely seen before, suddenly burst out such intense energy fluctuations one by one. Moreover, there is a helpless anger in this fluctuation. Who is it? Let saints so angry, but helpless? On this day, the whole sea was not calm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu returns to the mirage. More than a hundred thousand people and friars were excited and looked at him admiringly. But he ignored the crowd and went straight to a room to open the previous prohibition in the room. After finishing all this, Chu Madman''s face became pale, his body became soft, and he directly sat on the bed. "Damn it, Emperor soldiers can''t be used at will." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. The power of the emperor''s soldiers is certainly powerful, but the burden of his cultivation is not to be underestimated. This time alone, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. But spiritual power comes second. after all, his gluttonous method can quickly restore the essence of flesh and blood, and more of it is a burden on the spirit. To urge the emperor''s soldiers is to urge the emperor''s authority, which is a great test for the monk''s Taoist rhyme, Taoist heart and even spiritual will! "I''m lucky to be able to cheat you this time." Chu Madman took a deep breath and whispered. He took out a few pills and began to recover his power. As for the spiritual aspect. No matter the spirit or the spirit, they all come from the soul, and the method of soul is very few in the sky. The strength of soul can only be improved through the improvement of the realm. Even the Madman of Chu can only wait for him to recover slowly. There are some natural resources and local treasures that can enhance the soul power, but those are extremely rare things that Chu madmen don''t have now. This recovery is three days. It took less than half a day to recover the spiritual power, and the rest of the time is for mental recovery. It wasn''t until three days later that Chu Kuang walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he met a hundred thousand people. The friars stood in front of him and knelt down one after another. "Thank you for your help, leader Chu!" "Learn more from the leader of Chu for saving lives..." More than 100000 people knelt in front of Chu Madman and looked at him excitedly. The three thousand boys and girls didn''t cry much. They knelt down on the ground with the adults around them and looked at the Madman of Chu. Their clear eyes were full of curiosity. "Get up." Chu Madman light said, he saw someone with injury, then casually released a chunfenghuayu. Spring breeze blowing, some injured people have recovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 With the help of the Madman of Chu, some of the wounded monks got better one after another. Then, the Madman of Chu asked, "who is the member of Sihai chamber of Commerce?" "We are the escorts of the chamber of Commerce." At this time, some people came out one after another. Chu Madman looked at them two eyes, light way: "well, you subpoena to boss Qian, tell him to the nearby Dao state wait for me." "Boss Qian?" "Which money boss." Several people looked at each other. In their position, they don''t know Qian Fugui, the behind the scenes manager of the chamber of Commerce, let alone contact him. "Well, I''ll tell him myself." Chu Madman light said. Then he looked at the bottom of the sea, his eyes shining, and saw him lick his lips, and then swept toward the deep sea again. Relying on avoiding water drops, he soon came to the deep sea, came to the big trench where the snake god hid his treasure, and looked at the countless Sea Treasures in front of him, his face showed a smile, "snake god, I''m not polite to accept it." These sea treasures are all seized by snake god over the years. Their value is too great. Even if all the details of the 36 overseas islands are added up, they may not be equal to half of this! This is definitely one of the biggest treasures of the sky star! The Madman of Chu searched in this trench and threw these secret treasures into the heaven and earth ring one after another. The harvest was so great that it was hard to imagine. "Why, what is it?" All of a sudden, the Chu Madman looked at a light blue, coral like sea medicine in his hand. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t know many of the secret treasures in the sea. The reason why he paid attention to this treasure medicine was that it gave him a strange fluctuation. As soon as he got close to it, he felt refreshed. This feeling, as if from The soul. "Can this precious medicine work on the soul?" Chu Madman in front of a bright, tut tut said, "to my alchemy master''s level do not know this treasure medicine." Then he felt it with treasure hunt. Got the name of this treasure medicine Yihuncao! Yihun, yihun It seems that it is really a treasure medicine that can act on the soul. Chu Madman carefully put it away. After some harvest, Chu Madman left contentedly. Back in the mirage, he took people out of the sea. Outside the sea, a Dao state. Qian Fugui had already got the message from the Madman of Chu. He brought people here to wait. When he saw the huge mirage, he rushed to meet it. "Headmaster Chu." Qian Fugui took a look at more than a hundred thousand people behind the Madman of Chu, especially the three thousand boy and girl. "That snake god and thirty-six islands are really not things. They even attack children." Qian Fugui scolded. He also learned about offering sacrifices to the snake god. "Liuyun mine, I''ve got it. Thank you, boss Qian. In addition, these people are arranged by boss Qian." Said the Madman of Chu. "It''s no problem. Let me have it." Qian Fugui patted his chest and said that it''s easy to resettle these people because they have a wide range of channels and businesses all over the country. "Well, that''s it first." The Madman of Chu nodded and then planned to leave. "My Lord, take your time." "To my father." "To my benefactor." More than a hundred thousand people, said the monk behind the Madman of Chu. The three thousand boys and girls looked at his back and looked forward to him. One of the boys said, "I will become a monk like my father in the future to protect everyone." "Me too." "And me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong. After Chu Madman returned, he entered a busy state. Liuyun mine, Tianjing chalcedony, etc. are all in place. The only thing left is to arrange the cloud sea surprise array, which is extremely mysterious. Even if there are drawings, it took several days to arrange one tenth. "The great array is too mysterious. I know little about it. There are few people in Xuantian sect who know how to arrange the array. It''s hard." The Madman of Chu shook his head. He doesn''t want to go to the outside world to find someone, which can''t guarantee whether the other party will disclose the core secrets of the Da Zhen in the future. In this way, the Madman of Chu studies the array by himself and arranges the cloud sea surprise array at the same time. Fortunately, he has amazing savvy. In this state, he is self-taught and makes great progress in the array. He''s getting faster and faster. About a month later, he had finished the cloud sea surprise array. "Finally." The Madman of Chu stands on a mountain. His spiritual thoughts are surging, covering thousands of miles of xuantianzong.Within ten thousand li, all the nodes of the cloud sea surprise array can be seen. As long as he orders, the emperor level array can be opened. "With this great array, the safety of xuantianzong can also be guaranteed." Chu maniac satisfied with a smile, the heart of the stone landing. Now he is on the cusp of the storm, and he will be the target of public criticism at any time. It doesn''t matter if he has only one person, but he can''t. There is a xuantianzong behind him. If the unknown land attacked xuantianzong, it would be very difficult for xuantianzong to carry it. Now with this big battle, even if the unknown land attacked, he could deal with it freely. "Draw a prize to celebrate." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Congratulations on the collection of the legendary Xuanyuan emperor Sutra!" Another emperor''s classic! Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, he looked at the item list, and then spread several prohibitions around, extracted this emperor''s Sutra. In an instant, a powerful imperial power spread, but the prohibition set by Chu Madman didn''t spread. He began to read the emperor''s scriptures. "This is a Book "Fu Dao Di Jing?" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised that Xuanyuan emperor''s Scripture came from an emperor named Xuanyuan emperor, who took Fu as emperor. Most of the Scriptures he left were about various runes. As for the rune, Chu madmen have known it for a long time, and they always yearn for it. Now, with this sutra, he is just learning it. In the following days, the Madman of Chu entered a closed state again. Until three days later. There was a sudden tremor in the sky. A huge palace suddenly appeared on the sky star out of thin air. After verification, the palace was related to Emperor Qian! Emperor Qian is the last emperor recorded in the sky. Now, a palace related to him is in the world, which naturally shakes the whole sky. Many people rush to investigate. Even the unknown cannot resist this temptation. "Emperor Qian''s palace is here at last." "The rumor is really true. The emperors have really left all kinds of opportunities in the sky. As soon as the time comes, they will be born one by one." "The world of great struggle has gradually reached its peak." "It''s an opportunity that can''t be lost. The Qiandi palace is the first chance for the emperor. Who can occupy it first can get the first chance in the subsequent opportunities for the emperor. This palace can''t be missed..." The major unknowable places have taken actions one after another. All the people in the world flocked to the imperial palace. Xuantian sect. Chu Madman also came out of the closed door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Emperor Qian''s palace, this world." The Madman of Chu took out the jade ring from Yuan Wudao. This jade ring is filled with light fluorescence at this time. Looking into the distance, he knew that the Qiandi palace was already in the world. It must have been in the unknown places for a long time. "It seems that I have to join in the fun." Chu Madman holding jade ring road. Before leaving, he called elder Ruyan. "Ruyan, I''ve set up a big battle in xuantianzong. I''ll pass the method of opening it to you. If someone invades xuantianzong and you can''t cope with it, open it." Chu Madman light said. He doesn''t want to be stolen while he''s away. Elder Ruyan nodded slightly, "OK." She was rather surprised. Can the leader even set up the battle? But the Chu Madman will have a lot of things, and now there is an extra array, which is not unacceptable to Ruyan. However, xuantianzong already had a mountain protection array, which is a very rare Saint level array. Can the array arranged by Chu Madman be better than Saint level array? Elder Ruyan has some doubts in his heart. Chu Madman gave elder Ruyan the way to open the array. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll show you first." The Madman of Chu took out a stone tablet, which was carved from the crystal chalcedony. It was as clear as jade, which was the key to opening the array. On the stone tablet, there are marks. Those are all the nodes of the cloud sea surprise array. He made a mental move and poured it into the stone tablet. Soon, the nodes of the cloud sea surprise array were lit up one after another, and the whole xuantianzong was one of the shocks. The clouds and fog were created out of thin air, covering the whole xuantianzong, and countless rhymes were flowing, just like a sea of clouds and dragons! Elder Ruyan was stunned. Just looking at it, she could see that this array was extraordinary. Through the stone tablet in front of her, she saw some levels in the cloud sea surprise array, either trapped or killed, which was mysterious. This big array is more than Saint level. Is this really the work of the headmaster? It''s so powerful! "With this great array, xuantianzong is more secure." The elder said that he was very excited. Others don''t know, but she has been helping Chu Madman deal with the internal affairs of the clan, and knows a lot about the unknown place. She knew clearly what kind of situation Chu Madman and xuantianzong were in, and she was relieved after the big battle. "I''ll leave first if you''re in charge of the battle." "Master, take your time." Chu Madman''s figure flashed and turned into a streamer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there were a lot of people outside the glorious Qiandi palace. Surrounded by the palace of emperor Qian, there were mysterious forces of prohibition, which covered the whole palace like a big net. However, at this time, this big net is disintegrating on its own. "The power of the ban should be left by Emperor Qian. Emperor Qian should have calculated the right time to let the emperor''s palace live. Naturally, the power of the ban is useless." Said a saint. This man, from the unknown. He looked at the emperor''s palace with a little fanaticism in his eyes. "The emperor''s chance, which can be said to be the biggest and most unimaginable chance in the past 150000 years, is that those who have won the emperor''s palace will definitely prosper!" The forbidden net gradually disappeared. At the moment when the net disappeared, several saints flew away towards the Imperial Palace, but they were bounced back by an invisible barrier. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t the power of prohibition gone?" The saints were surprised. At this time, a few golden characters appeared in the void. You can enter under the sage. "What do you mean, don''t let saints in?" "What kind of rule is this?" "Damn, do you want us to come here for nothing?" Some saints are very reluctant. They have become saints for many years, and now they are looking forward to becoming emperor. Although they know that the opportunity of becoming emperor is not in their generation, now the unprecedented opportunity of becoming emperor is in front of them. How can they give up easily? "I don''t care. I must get the chance." A saint is not reconciled to say, his whole body is surging strong Saint way rhyme, toward the emperor palace fierce rush. But the harder he tried, the more powerful the invisible barrier was. He flew out and hit the ground. This scene is amazing. In the eyes of many people, saints are already the strongest at the top. However, the barrier left by the emperor more than 100000 years ago was enough to make a saint so shriveled. The emperor is really beyond imagination. "It''s no use. The meaning of emperor Qian is very obvious. His inheritance is only left to later generations."A sage light said, and then look to those from the major forces of Tianjiao, eyes show a touch of envy. It can only be said that they were born in the wrong era. "Xue Zheng, when you enter the Imperial Palace this time, you need to be careful. You must keep the jade ring in your hand. It will play an important role in the imperial palace." The sage in the misty sky told Xue Zheng. "Yes." Xue Zheng nodded solemnly. The rest of the forces are also charging the heavenly pride of all families. In the camp of huangquan Prefecture. "Wudao, although your jade Jue is lost, the chance of the imperial palace is still there. Go inside and act according to the situation. Remember, don''t act on impulse." Black willow king looked at Yuan Wudao light way. "Yes." Yuan Wudao nodded. He was in a strange state. Originally, he was cut off an arm by a Madman of Chu in the secret place of stealing the devil, but now he has another arm, only the arm is wrapped in a bandage, showing an unknown breath. A group of Tianjiao entered emperor Qian''s palace one after another. Among them, the world''s most prominent people are those who walk around. In the eyes of many people, the greatest opportunity of this imperial palace is likely to be given by a certain world. After all, no matter how powerful the rest of the orthodoxy is, it''s just a matter of wrestling with the supreme and supreme. But these world walks, actually can contend with the saint! This is not the same level of pride. "The appearance of the Qiandi palace proves that our previous conjecture is correct. The emperors have indeed left behind various opportunities." Some sages of the unknown gathered together. Said one of the saints. When other sages heard the words, they were all bright in front of their eyes. "It seems that the original action of burning books and collecting the emperor was not in vain. Now only we have the records about the great emperors, which is a great help for those who fight for the emperor in the future." "That''s right. Now it''s up to each family''s luck." "Ha, the biggest chance of Qiandi Palace this time is xuanhuang temple." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. An old man came with a tiger''s pace. "You xuanhuang temple''s world walking strength is not weak, but our world walking is not vegetarian." "Oh, is sage Zixu confident? If xuanhuang Tianzun falls down in the Imperial Palace, don''t turn your face around. " Seeing the old man, the saints were displeased. "We''ll see." The face of Zixu sage was proud. He had a strong confidence in Xiao Lintian. Under the sage, even if he walked in the world, few of them could compete with him. "Look, it''s him." At this moment, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd. Outside the Imperial Palace, a man came from the sky, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves and a beautiful ancient sword hanging on his waist. He was beautiful and charming. Seeing this man, the pupils of many saints shrank slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The Madman of Chu came from the sky with wide sleeves, white robes and black hair. Seeing him, everyone couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "Here comes the Madman of Chu." "Ma Dan, this Qiandi palace, he also wants to join in the fun. If he goes in, what opportunities do other people have?" "Play a fart." "It can''t be played at all." The crowd murmured. In everyone''s opinion, Chu Madman and the rest of Tianjiao are no longer the same level of existence, and there is no comparison between the two. If he enters the Imperial Palace, he will sweep the whole court!! "Damn it, you can''t let him in. Otherwise, with the ability of Chu Madman, this emperor''s chance may be taken by him." The sages of the unknown look at each other. One of the sages stopped in front of the Madman of Chu and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends of Chu would come here to join in the fun." Chu Madman glanced at him, "get out of the way!" The sage still didn''t want to give way, just said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou, you are in charge of a orthodoxy, and you are the leader of orthodoxy. It''s not good to compete with a group of younger generation." "Younger generation? Oh, I''m convinced. The sages can''t speak in their heads. I''m of the same generation as them. Of course, I''m taller than them, but I''m about the same age. " The Madman of Chu sneered. When I hit him at the beginning, I didn''t think that he was a junior at all. Now I want to stop him from entering the imperial palace. "Chu Madman, do you really want to go in?" "Chance is ahead. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The saints came and stopped the madmen of Chu. I don''t want him in the palace. "Oh, say you don''t want face, you really throw your face away." Chu Madman said with a smile. "In a word, you can''t enter Qiandi palace!" "You think you can stop me?" Chu Madman light said. Step out, the horror of the rhyme swept around, one hand up a lift, the majestic power convergence, the vast Buddha light. A thousand feet of ancient Buddha, one hand out! Hand, is the emperor! In the face of this powerful blow, a saint''s face slightly changed, the same blow, but was blown out by the palm. "Damn, this guy''s strength seems to be stronger again!" The saint''s face changed slightly. Just received Chu Madman a palm, he then felt arm all in numbness, such strength, somewhat shocking. "This guy, shouldn''t he be ready for the robbery?" "I remember that it didn''t take him long to break through the supremacy. He was going to be robbed so soon. It was too fast." "If it''s going to sanctify him, it''s too much?" The sages all around talked about it. Chu maniacs don''t care. He looked around at the saints who surrounded him, and his eyes of insight moved to see their identities one by one. It''s all people in the unknown. Only they would want to stop the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman is the biggest obstacle for them to fight for emperor''s opportunity! "Sincerely suggest, together." He said, pressing the handle of the sword on the madman. These saints look at each other. "I don''t think any of you can stop him. Let''s go together. There''s no need to pay attention to face at this time." Said the sage of black willow from huangquan Prefecture. The rest of the saints nodded at his words. Indeed, in the face of Chu Madman, even the great sage could not easily stop him. If he wanted to prevent him from entering the Imperial Palace, only when all the people came together, they could be sure. "I didn''t expect that at such an old age, I would stop a younger generation with a bunch of saints." A saint said with a bitter smile. The rest of them are helpless. Originally, the Qiandi palace was prepared for Tianjiao. It was reasonable for Tianjiao to enter the contest. But Chu maniacs are different. His strength is too strong and terrible. If he entered, the rest of Tianjiao had no chance at all, so these saints had to join hands just to stop each other. "Come on." The sage of black willow took the lead. He clapped it with one hand, and the spirit power surged into a black skull, and the air suddenly appeared a kind of cold meaning like death. "No way!" A saint from the temple of death also did it. One finger is the emperor''s skill. The rest of the saints, one after another. Kunwu, the long sword around Chu Madman''s waist, instantly comes out of its sheath, and the three main roads are instantly opened. The evil spirit and fighting spirit, and the power of ten thousand methods and sword Qi burst out!A bright sword came out of the sky. The impact of several forces! The violent force forms the shock wave of terror and spreads. The shock wave hit everyone, even the Madman of Chu was shaken back for several feet. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky. I saw a huge mountain and river seal coming down from the sky!! The seal contains incomparably majestic atmosphere! This is the imperial seal of immovable mansion! "Put it down!" In the air, an old man roared. Seeing this, Chu Madman''s evil spirit flows around him and turns into a huge black Dharma phase. The roar of battle echoes in the sky! The two fists of Tiansha Faxiang smashed into the sky. The evil spirit of terror surges out like a tide, shaking the void! Suddenly, the seal of mountains and rivers was smashed! But the attacks of the rest of the saints have swept through. The Madman of Chu manipulated the Dharma phase of Tiansha. His fists were constantly waving in the void, and the strength of each fist was raised and hit in all directions. The void burst, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes were constantly intertwined and collided. In the end, it was hard for Tiansha FA Xiang to resist the attacks of various saints, and the Madman of Chu was shaken back again. Chu Madman figure into a streamer, toward the imperial palace. "No way!" "Hum, it''s a dream to break through our blockade like this." A few sages stop the Madman of Chu with a cold hum. Chu Madman''s speed is fast, but there are many sages who are good at speed, not worse than him at all. Boom, boom There was a constant crackle in the void. The Madman of Chu is wandering in the void, and seems to want to find a breakthrough to enter the imperial palace. But unfortunately, the sages in the unknowable place did not give this opportunity to the Madman of Chu. After a fierce battle, the Madman of Chu was unable to break through. "It''s too difficult. There are more than ten saints here, and even several great saints. The rest are close to the existence of great saints. It''s not easy for the madmen of Chu to break through their blockade." "Yes, unless it''s the king, who can break through?" "It''s very rare for more than ten saints to join hands to deal with a saint. The Madman of Chu is very powerful." "I''m afraid the chance of the emperor''s palace is that he will not have a chance with the Madman of Chu. It''s a pity that if he can enter the emperor''s palace, the rest of Tianjiao will not have a chance to walk in the unknown world." In the void, the fierce battle continued. The Madman of Chu was besieged by more than a dozen saints. He could not break through for a long time and entered the Qiandi palace. "Madman of Chu, even you can''t break through our blockade. If you enter the Qiandi palace, you will die!" A sage in the misty sky said with a smile that he was very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Misty heaven saint''s impression of Chu Madman is too bad. In the past, the other party took away so many excellent chalcedony, even tianjingyuan, they all wanted to swallow each other. At this time to see each other eat shriveled, ethereal day sage is very happy. But soon, he was disappointed. Because even in the face of this situation, he did not see even half of the irritability and displeasure in the face of Chu maniac from the beginning to the end. The flawless face was always calm. If you look carefully, you can also see the corner of the other side''s mouth rising slightly, sipping a casual smile. "This guy..." Misty heaven, the saint''s mood soon became uncomfortable. Not only him, but also other saints have a kind of punch on the cotton, without the slightest sense of force, some depressed. It is clear that they have the upper hand and successfully prevent Chu madmen from entering the Imperial Palace, but why do they always feel that they are suffering losses? After looking at the strange eyes of the friars around, the feeling of holding back was more obvious. From the eyes of the people, they seem to understand something. More than a dozen saints besieged a younger generation. How happy is that? A dozen saints besieged a younger generation, but they didn''t even hurt half a hair of others. Do you mean that you are saints? "No matter, in a word, as long as you can prevent the Madman of Chu from entering the Imperial Palace, you don''t have to pay attention to the others." Heiliu sage light way, as a devil sage, his face can be much thicker than other saints, for their own joint saints besiege Chu Madman thing, is no psychological burden. "I said," don''t you find anything? " Suddenly, Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, everyone frowned slightly. They didn''t know what he meant. Seeing their puzzled appearance, the Madman of Chu shook his head, then stretched out his hand to beat a ring finger. In an instant, there was a strange wave in the void. This wave changed the faces of the saints on the scene and showed their vigilance. They looked around. "What''s the matter?" "How can there be such a fluctuation." In the void, mysterious runes suddenly emerge, some like swords, some like flames, some like beasts All kinds of runes are brilliant and mysterious. This scene shocked all the saints present. "Rune, how can there be so many runes?" "When did this guy portray these runes, asshole, and how did he do it?" The saints exclaimed. They never knew that the Madman of Chu knew how to use runes!! In other words, how does this guy know the way of Rune?! The saints were puzzled. The hundreds of thousands of monks around the scene were even more confused. "You guys, enjoy this Rune hodgepodge." Chu Madman faint smile. As soon as his words fell, all kinds of runes engraved in the void exploded, and all kinds of energy impacted the saints. The power of fire, the power of frost, sword Qi, gravity For a time, the whole sky was brilliant and dazzling. The sages didn''t know that the Madman of Chu knew the way of rune, so they were caught off guard and were in a hurry to deal with all kinds of runes. "Goodbye." Chu Madman did not continue to fight with these saints. He took this opportunity to fly away towards the imperial palace. "No way!" The saint of the temple of death roared and put out a finger behind the Madman of Chu. The terrible breath of death converged and turned into a terrible force. What do you mean! However, Chu Madman did not return to the imperial palace. Just when the strength of the Dow was about to hit the Madman of Chu, a golden Rune appeared in the air and turned into a golden mask. With a bang, the finger force broke the light shield, but it also broke up and couldn''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "Damn it!" The saint of the temple of death cursed, "this guy, even the route to the Imperial Palace has been set, and there are runes to prevent pursuit along the way. Damn it, how can he do this way?" The way of rune is very mysterious. There are few monks in the whole sky who can practice the way of Rune to a great degree. How can Chu Madman have such a high level of Rune when he is young? People don''t understand. But I can only watch the Madman of Chu enter the imperial palace. "Hateful "Now, what should we do with those arrogant people inside?" The saints looked at each other, and compared with the madmen of Chu, the heavenly pride in the Imperial Palace was like a group of sheep. Now, who can resist it? "Oh, is it really destiny?""Is the man who has become emperor destined to be a Madman of Chu?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiandi palace. As the residence of the ancient emperor, this place has been forbidden in the void until today. Therefore, it does not seem too shabby. On the contrary, it is magnificent and majestic. After arriving at the Imperial Palace, the Chu Madman launched the treasure hunt directly. All kinds of treasure information feedback. It''s just that he has a slight frown. "There are many treasures, but most of them are holy treasures. Compared with the collection of snake god, these things are not precious. They don''t have much effect on me. Is there no royal treasure here?" Chu Madman thought. This is what he wants most. He used the treasure hunt for a while, but still did not find the trace of the imperial treasure. Vaguely, his treasure hunt touched a strange barrier and was bounced back. He looked to the center of the palace and said, "Oh, is it there?" Thinking in place for a while, Chu Madman began to act. The barrier he perceived was actually a force of prohibition. Maybe the time has not come, so the place of prohibition is not yet here. "Take away the other treasures first." Chu Madman thought to himself. Although these holy treasures are of little help to Chu madmen, they are also valuable cultivation resources. It''s very useful to take back xuantianzong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace of emperor Qian. A group of Tianjiao are gathering in a field of medicine. There are many precious medicines growing in this medicinal field. Even there are a lot of Saint grade precious medicines which are very rare in the outside world. Not to mention the other treasures in the Imperial Palace, this field of medicine alone is enough to make the 99% orthodoxy of the sky star crazy. The present Tianjiao people looked at that treasure medicine, the vision is fiery. But most of them dare not act rashly. Because in the middle of this medicine field, there are more than a dozen people who are walking all over the world. Just standing there is enough to frighten people. "What''s your opinion on how to distribute these precious medicines?" Misty sky of Xue Zheng light say. "Cut, but also how to distribute, who fists big, who will be divided to the most chant." Xiao Lintian of xuanhuang temple said with a cold smile. In the presence of Tianjiao, his strength is the strongest. Therefore, he is the most confident! "Xiao Daoyou is really bold, but can you stop us all alone?" Lingxiao light said. As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the world also looked at Xiao Lintian, with an evil in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lintian frowned slightly, and then hummed coldly, "bully less with more, this is your style?" Lingxiao said: "we call it" he Zong Ji Qiang " "Cut." Xiao Lintian snorted. Although he fought alone, he was not afraid of anyone present. But if you want to deal with so many worlds at the same time, even if you are as strong as him, it is also a very difficult thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Lingxiao''s strike is so strong that Xiao Lintian has to give in. A group of people began to discuss the ownership of this medicine field, but after a long dispute, there was no satisfactory result. This medicine field is too precious. No one is willing to let go easily. "I said, I want half, others, you points, otherwise, which pats you to go up together, I also want to fight happily with you, at that time who loses also not necessarily." Xiao Lintian said overbearing. The rest of them were embarrassed when they heard the words. "Too much." "I''m the strongest here, and I''m supposed to be the most." Xiao Lintian said, a word blocked people speechless, who is the strongest, who has the most, this is no problem. "Oh, who is the best and who has the most?" At this time, a indifferent voice floated into everyone''s ears. "That''s nature." Xiao Lintian didn''t realize anything, subconsciously responded, but the next moment, his face suddenly became very stiff. And the rest of the world has also changed face. One after another, the crowd screamed and looked behind them. I don''t know when, there is a peerless young man in white who has come to the medicine field and is standing behind them. "Chu Madman!" Lingxiao read people''s names with a dignified face, while the rest of the world walk with dignified eyes and bitter heart. "This guy is here anyway." "The saints of the outside world just let him in? Competing with this person? It''s too high for us. " People all over the world are laughing bitterly, especially Xiao Lintian. His face is changeable, and there is a touch of fear in his eyes. In the first battle of tianyufeng, the Madman of Chu left him too much psychological shadow. He was so mysterious that he was defeated by the opponent. He still can''t believe it. They walked slowly towards the world. And the crowd consciously made way for him. All the people looked at the white clothes, and their eyes were very complicated. There were panic, fear, yearning and fanatical worship. But more, it is helpless. "When this man comes, what are we fighting for?" "Forget it, just take it as a tourist." "It''s too sad." In the eyes of the crowd, the Madman of Chu walked slowly to the medicine field and said with a smile: "who is the strongest and who has the most, I also think it''s very reasonable, so I want all the medicine fields!" With that, he raised his hand to urge the heaven and earth ring in his hand. He took in large quantities of precious medicines. This scene, let all the world walk face a change, one of them can''t help but shout: "Chu Madman, you don''t go too far!" But Chu Madman completely ignored him. Seeing that he was ignored, the man''s face sank violently. Then he rushed to the Madman of Chu to stop him. But see Chu Madman lightly wave a hand. A surge of Taoist rhyme burst out, gathering the earth''s energy, turning into a holy mountain, and roaring on the people walking in the world. Walking in the world, in front of the Chu Madman''s palm, without the slightest resistance, he was blasted out on the spot. "Madman Chu, do you really want to monopolize this medicine field?" "Don''t go too far!" Xiao Lintian couldn''t help asking. Chu Madman looked at him, light way: "who is the strongest, who has the most, this is not what you say? What, do you have a problem? " "You..." Xiao Lintian was unable to speak. Yes, he said that. It''s no problem who''s better. But you''ve taken all the precious medicines!! "Lingxiao, let''s go together." Xiao Lintian whispered to Lingxiao and others. He gestured to each other with his eyes. It''s time to use your strategy of combining vertical strike with strong strike! But see Lingxiao silently step back. How strong is he? You have to have a chance to win! Are they the only ones who can attack the Chu madmen? Ha ha, I''m afraid I will be taken away by a wave. "Damn it Xiao Lintian see Lingxiao retreat, can''t help but secretly scold a, staring at Chu Madman, eyes have unwilling color. He''s looking at the others. But I saw none of them willing to come forward. They are all very clear about the strength of Chu Madman, and some who have not dealt with him, after seeing the reaction of Lingxiao and others, they all guessed a few points and dare not go forward. "Why, do you want to fight?" The way that Chu Madman ponders. "Damn, Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant!" Xiao Lintian said in a cold voice, his heart is extremely oppressed. All along, he is the only one who is arrogant. But after he met the Madman of Chu, he ate it many times.Originally, it was what others said to him, but now he took it to others, which made him not reconciled to the extreme. "Be happy, fight or not!" Chu Madman Mou Guang a cold, cold drank a sound. Cheering, fighting spirit flying. The presence of the world to walk all startled, repeatedly back a few steps, Xiao Lintian is unable to help but a wordy. Looking directly at by Chu Madman''s eyes, Xiao Lintian only felt that there was a chill rising from the soleplate of his feet, and his scalp was numb. "No, no, no war..." Xiao Lintian said with a slight tremor. The rest of the world looked at Xiao Lintian compassionately. The other side was xuanhuang Tianzun. He was the strongest in the world, but he didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of the Chu Madman. It''s so ironic. "If you don''t fight, don''t say anything." The Madman of Chu turned his lips and restrained himself. He said that, but Xiao Lintian couldn''t refute it. Lingxiao and others see, more pity. "Well, I know that Chu Madman can''t be provoked, but I have to touch him. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" "Tut, Huang Tianzun''s body was almost pointed to the nose and scolded. He didn''t dare to move. Who would believe it?" Soon, the Madman of Chu packed all the precious medicines into Qiankun ring and took them away. "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen." Before leaving, Chu Madman also said hello to the crowd. The crowd forced a smile. Hemp eggs. If you see a ghost again, you''d better not. After separated from the Madman of Chu, they continued to explore in the imperial palace. As the residence of the emperor, and the emperor seems to have deliberately left a lot of opportunities here, soon, people will find a new opportunity! It''s a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are some mysterious lines, interwoven into a picture. On the picture, there is a man whistling at the sky and waving his fist. A terrible rhyme of Taoism flows in it. There are several lines of small characters on the stone tablet. If you strike the stone tablet with the method in the stone tablet, you will get the chance! When people saw this, their eyes lit up. "This stele means that we should understand the practice method recorded in this stele, and then use this practice method to get the chance in the stele." "The method recorded in the stele seems to be some kind of boxing. Ha, I''m good at it. It''s my chance!" "Hum, who is the first to understand, or the unknown number." They sat in front of the stone tablet and began to understand. Then they found that the practice method recorded in the stone tablet was very mysterious, even more obscure than most of the holy King method. "I''m afraid it''s a quasi imperial skill!" Lingxiao shook his head and said. "Well, it''s a quasi imperial skill." At this time, a voice came from Lingxiao''s ear. When he heard the voice, his face became stiff and he turned to look at it. "Taoist friend Chu, why are you here again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Taoist friend Chu, why are you here again?" It''s the Madman of Chu. He saw many people around the stone tablet, so he came to watch curiously and saw the small words written on the stone tablet. According to the records of emperor Xuanmen''s martial arts, we can see that his understanding of Xuanmen''s martial arts is accurate. He doesn''t care about a quasi imperial skill. He has several imperial skills. However, he was somewhat interested in the chance in the monument. So he went beyond the crowd and began to understand. When they saw him, they were surprised. They just ignored him and began to understand the practice method in the tablet. Hum. This chance is more about understanding than fighting power. What''s to be afraid of? They are all arrogant and confident in their understanding. They don''t believe it. They can''t compete with each other in fighting power. Can they be crushed by each other in understanding? Especially Xiao Lintian. He gazed at the practice method recorded on the stele, and his eyes showed pride. "It''s boxing that I practice. It''s also a boxing method recorded on the stele. With my understanding, I can understand it quickly!" "Madman Chu, I can''t compete with you in fighting power, but I''m determined by this chance. I''ll make you fall in my shoes this time!" Xiao Lintian can''t help laughing at the thought of Chu Madman''s shriveled appearance. He can''t wait to understand the Dharma in the tablet. Well, it''s a quasi imperial skill. But with my ability, I will get something in three days! Xiao Lintian gave a faint smile. It''s an amazing feat to comprehend a quasi imperial skill in three days, even in the world of great struggle. "Oh, I see." When Xiao Lintian began to comprehend, he suddenly heard the voice of the Madman of Chu. Then, Chu Madman raised his hand and clenched his fist, a very strong road rhyme filled out, instantly shocked everyone. It''s not that the rhyme is so powerful, but that it''s actually the same as the one recorded on the stone tablet As like as two peas!! Everyone took a breath. "He, he realized it?" "Damn it "What''s the situation?" It''s incredible to all of us. How long has the Chu maniac been here? He just stood and stared at the stone tablet for a while, and then he realized this method?! Some people haven''t even started to get into shape yet! The Arabian Nights! This is just a fable! Boom! At this time, the Madman of Chu had already punched. The strength of the fist blows across the sky on the stone tablet. The stone tablet is shocked, and the picture and even the rhyme of Taoism disappear slowly. Then, a light of blood swept out. It was a drop of red liquid, like blood, but there was a strong imperial power on it! This is a drop Emperor''s blood! All the monks on the scene were staring at the emperor''s blood with fiery eyes. It is said that the emperor, even a drop of blood, has the ability to seize heaven and earth. With this blood, one can transform one''s aptitude, and even make the cultivation of saints advance by leaps and bounds No matter what kind of effect is very attractive. "Emperor''s blood? It''s OK The Madman of Chu is not as ecstatic as others. Emperor''s blood is indeed a rare treasure for others, but for him who has seen too many treasures, it''s just like that. You know, there is a queen''s head in his heaven and earth ring. Compared with a head, a drop of blood is really a small Witch. But that head, Chu Madman can''t refine, this emperor''s blood is OK, energy is equal to nine baby, melt snake two holy King corpse. "How could it be that he really understood a quasi imperial skill in such a short time?" Xiao Lintian looks at the Madman of Chu, his face is shocked. He didn''t even know that! Not only Xiao Lintian, the rest of the world is also a hit look, feel a great sense of frustration. Combat power is hanged, so is savvy! What else are you playing with! Some arrogant people, who are not in the world, look at the decadent Lingxiao and others, and have a feeling of sympathizing with each other. In these days, they were hanged in all directions by the madmen of Chu. "Compared with this guy? Don''t be kidding. It''s said that a few years ago, he could realize eight thousand dharmas in half a day. It''s extremely terrible. " "Over the years, his understanding seems to be even more amazing. Now he can understand this technique so quickly.""Is this guy still human?" Some arrogant people talk about it. They have already lost the heart to compare with Chu madmen. That''s just making yourself uncomfortable. "Is this guy really a monk in the same world as us? Isn''t it true that the immortal came down to earth? " Wanhua valley of the world to walk, the wind enchanting, beautiful eyes splendor repeatedly said. When they heard what she said, others felt thoughtful. Chu Madman is very outstanding, and his temperament is extraordinary. It seems that he is not so hard to accept that he is an immortal No wonder! Immortal is illusory, who knows whether it exists or not. But the Madman of Chu is really attacking them now! Buzz At this time, there is a wave in the void. The whole Imperial Palace seemed to shake. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "It''s going to disappear." In the central area of the Imperial Palace, a burst of bright golden light suddenly erupted, and the powerful imperial power swept out. A golden palace suddenly appeared out of thin air! In a flash, the incomparably rich aura rushed to the palace, bursts of auspicious light emerged, the sky was surrounded by golden lotus, and the sound of Tao reverberated All kinds of visions show that this temple is extraordinary. "What is this?" "What a mysterious vision! This must be the biggest chance in this imperial palace. Let''s go and have a look." One by one, the pride of heaven swept towards the palace. But at this time, they were thrown out by an invisible force. They couldn''t get in. They could only look at the golden palace anxiously. "What''s the matter? I can''t get in." "What''s the situation?" "Well, you see, there is a plaque on the palace It seems to say Qiandi palace! " "What do you mean, isn''t it the Qiandi palace that we are in now? Is this the real Qiandi palace in front of us?" "It''s not that all the imperial palaces in the Qiandi palace have so many opportunities, so what great opportunities are hidden in the real imperial palace!" They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and stare at the Qiandi palace. "This is the real chance!" At this time, Lingxiao''s eyes show a touch of fine light, and takes out a jade ring. The jade ring blooms with fluorescence, reflecting each other with the imperial palace. There are several world walks also take out their own jade ring. Among them are Xiao Lintian, Feng Yaorao, Xue Zheng, GUI wuchou, Yexin and Li Fuping, seven people and seven jade rings. "It''s true in the ancient books that only those holding jade Jue can enter the Imperial Palace and get the real chance left by Emperor Qian!" Xiao Lintian laughed. And the rest of the arrogant smell speech, look at each other, puzzled. What is the record of emperor Qian? Why they haven''t heard of it at all, but they seem to know it very well? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 At the moment of emperor Qian''s palace, Xiao Lintian and others took out jade rings one after another. They didn''t feel too surprised at the scene. But the rest of them are arrogant. "Well, these unknowable places have a deep foundation. Maybe they already knew that the Imperial Palace would be here." One of the saints sighed. It''s not only their talents and resources, but also the history that they have inherited for many years. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, this Qiandi palace needs the jade ring left by Qiandi to get in. Don''t you know?" At this time, Xiao Lintian said, he finally found a thing to show off in front of the Chu Madman. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is the pride of the outside world. He certainly doesn''t know anything about the emperor, let alone about Yu Jue. And in his hand, there must be no jade ring. In other words, the Madman of Chu can''t enter the Qiandi palace! He was very happy to think of it. It''s not just him. Ling Xiao, Xue Zheng, Li Fuping and others all look relieved when they walk around the world. They''re under too much pressure from Chu maniacs. They really can''t compete with Chu maniacs. Now, if the Chu madmen can''t enter the Imperial Palace, they can''t compete with them for the chance of the emperor. They still have a chance. "Fortunately, he didn''t have jade Jue, otherwise..." Lingxiao is saying, suddenly, the corner of his eyes see Chu Madman hand is playing with a luminous object. That looks like a piece of Jade Jue!! Xiao Lintian, Lingxiao and others are confused. They stare at the jade Jue in the Chu Madman''s hand. "How could he have a jade ring?" A few days walking, there is a sense of despair that just saw hope, but was mercilessly broken, looking at Chu Madman, want to cry without tears. "How could it be like this? How could the last jade ring be in the hands of Chu Madman? Where did he get it from?" "Why..." You know, this jade ring is only eight pieces. And Xiao Lintian and others took seven pieces, which left the last piece in whose hands is not good, but fell in the hands of Chu Madman! What a coincidence! A group of Tianjiao people look at Xiao Lintian and others with pity on their faces. "I think it''s very uncomfortable." "Alas, I have to doubt whether the Madman of Chu is the son of the way of heaven. He has occupied all the good things." "Is this the so-called son of destiny?" "It''s sad to be in the same era with this kind of life." The pride of heaven shook their heads. But Chu Madman looked at Xiao Lintian with a smile and said, "what did you say just now? You want jade Jue when you enter Qiandi palace, right? It''s just a coincidence that I have one here." "You, you..." Xiao Lintian almost spat out blood. Hum At this time, there was a terrible wave in the void. I saw a black beam hit the wind enchanting, that beam contains a sinister and mysterious magic! The wind enchanting for a moment does not check, caught off guard under reluctantly urge spirit resistance, but still be hit hard, was blasted out. And the jade Jue in her hand also came out. A dark shadow swept through the void, grabbed the jade Jue, and then quickly plundered it to the Qiandi palace. This man is yuan Wudao of huangquan mansion! "Damn it! Return the jade ring! " Wind enchanting face a change, catch up. However, she was seriously injured by Yuan Wudao''s sneak attack and couldn''t catch up with her. Just when she was in a state of anxiety, a streamer of light swept over her side and towards yuan Wudao. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with each other. Yuan Wudao, who was rushing to Qiandi palace and was about to enter, felt a terrible pressure behind him, which made him feel palpitating. Without saying a word, he quickly flashed his backhand. The evil spirit is like a tide, gushing out crazily! This blow, powerful, shook the void. However, he was slightly broken by a white palm, and then the palm directly grasped yuan Wudao''s neck, threw him out in the opposite direction of the Qiandi palace and smashed him to the ground. I saw the earth bang out of a huge hole, cracks spread around like cobwebs. What lies in the pit is yuan Wudao, who is extremely embarrassed. He looked at the Chu Madman in the air in horror. It was the other side that knocked him down. Originally, he wanted to grab the wind enchanting jade Jue, while Chu Madman did not pay attention to rush into the Imperial Palace, for the emperor''s chance. But unexpectedly, he underestimated the Chu Madman. Even if he was surprised, he was still caught by the other side. "Madman Chu, you took my jade Jue. I didn''t ask you for it. Now I take someone else''s jade Jue, do you want to stop it?"Yuan Wudao asked in a loud voice. The Taoist rhyme was boiling, and the evil Qi was flowing. The bandaged arm was bleeding red mist, as if someone was trying to break free. "Whose jade ring do you want to take? It has nothing to do with me, but your sage didn''t bring my words to you?" "What''s that?" Yuan Wudao was stunned. "It seems that you really don''t take my words seriously, but forget it, now I can tell you again, that is Your life is up to me. No one can keep it! " As soon as the Chu Madman''s words fell, he raised his hand to gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and a golden hand filled with the vast Buddha light suddenly fell from the sky! Under the pressure of terror, Yuan Wudao''s evil spirit was constantly disintegrated in the vast light of Buddhism. This palm is more powerful than what he met at that time in the white lotus sect and in the secret place of stealing demons! "In such a short time, he has become stronger again!" "Damn, this is the only one to use." Yuan Wudao roared, and the bandage around his left hand was suddenly burned into ashes by a blood red flame. A ferocious claw covered with blood red scales, like a claw, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. A terrible evil scarlet evil spirit escaped from it! "Blood dragon claw of huangquan mansion!" "It''s said that the blood dragon claw came from a horrible Warcraft in hell. After it was killed by the ancestors of huangquan house, its claw was preserved and refined into a top quasi imperial soldier. However, because of its strong evil, no one could use it. Unexpectedly, it was subdued by Yuan Wudao!" Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao and others were surprised. At this time, Yuan Wudao''s blood dragon claw had been blasted together with the golden hand. The terrible force burst out like a tidal wave, and the golden hand was smashed! "Chu Madman, let you see the power of blood dragon claw!" After Yuan Wudao smashed the golden hand, he got up with his feet and clawed fiercely at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman sees this, Renshan yinjue erupts! In one hand, the mountain''s power collides with the dragon''s claw, and the two forces strike. The Madman of Chu doesn''t move, and Yuan Wudao is shaken back for several feet. But this has made Chu Madman slightly surprised. "If you can take my hand, it seems that your arm has given you a lot of strength. It''s a little interesting." Chu Madman pondered a smile and said with great interest. "Madman of Chu, die for me!" Yuan Wudao roared and continued to attack. If you look carefully, the blue tendons on his bloody dragon claw suddenly spread to his neck, and even his left eye was covered with blood, showing an inhuman color of violence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Yuan Wudao got the blessing of blood dragon claw and doubled his fighting power! Claw out, as if to tear the void, scarlet evil air flying in the air, crazy toward the Chu Madman and go! Chu Madman raised his hand to smash the evil spirit easily. The gap between the two sides is too big, too big! Even if yuan Wudao had blood, the dragon claw could not make up for the gap. "Die, die!" But yuan Wudao didn''t seem to be aware of the gap. The blood dragon claws were constantly waving, and his eyes were full of blood, like crazy. The Chu Madman saw that Yuan Wudao could not completely control the blood dragon claw after all and was eroded by its evil nature. If he used it for a long time, he would be completely occupied by evil nature and become a madman who only knew how to kill. "No wonder it was wrapped with bandage before. It was to suppress the evil of blood dragon claw." Chu Madman light said. After seeing the power of the bloody dragon claw, Chu Madman was not interested in fighting with each other any more. I saw his sword come out of the sheath with a clang sound and cut it out suddenly. A purple sword light across, as if covering most of the sky, countless people''s eyes, only this amazing sword light. "Roar!" Yuan Wudao sent out a roar that was not like human beings. The evil spirit of blood dragon claw soared to the extreme, and a fierce claw burst out. The scarlet evil spirit mingles with a fierce Taoist rhyme in the void, and turns into a ferocious shadow of the blood dragon. The sword light and the shadow of the blood dragon collided with each other. Terrorist attacks spread. But see the shadow of the blood dragon, even a breathing time can not support, blink of an eye will be tyrannical sword light to tear! There was a cry from Sila. The light of the sword pierces the flesh. A lot of blood splashed out, and the blood dragon claw was torn by the sword light and separated from Yuan Wudao. In the presence of the world, the pupils of the walkers suddenly shrunk. It''s horrible. The power of this sword is too terrible. For them, they can only lose in front of the sword light. Blood dragon claw is cut off, Yuan Wudao sends out a heart splitting scream, and then flies out like a broken kite, falls to the ground, looks pale, and looks at the Chu Madman in horror. When he lost his blood dragon claw, his consciousness also recovered, but at the same time, he also knew what kind of situation he was going to face. A great terror and fear enveloped him, and he could not help shaking all over his body. the Chu Madman''s sword fell into the sheath, and the light of the sword shrank all over the sky. He raised his hand to grasp the blood dragon claw and looked at it carefully. The blood dragon claw is covered with fine scales, and it is scattered with scarlet evil Qi and evil nature, as if the will of the dead devil has not dissipated. is just this arm which contains immense blood and essence, which is not inferior to a complete body of the king of kings. When the Chu Madman examined the blood dragon claw, Yuan Wudao reluctantly used his last strength to get up and try to escape. But then, a wave of terrifying energy in the field bestowed on him, like a hundred thousand mountains pressing him to the ground. "I want to go even if I''m like this. It''s so naive to walk in the world of huangquan mansion." Chu Madman put away the blood dragon claws and walked slowly towards yuan Wudao. With each step, he had a stronger sense of killing in his eyes. Yuan Wudao sprawled on the ground and begged for mercy with his shawl: "Madman of Chu, please let me go. I don''t want the chance of the imperial palace. I''ll give it to you, and I swear I won''t dare you to be right any more..." Looking at Yuan Wudao begging for mercy, the Madman of Chu said faintly: "you fight for the chance of the imperial palace. This is a small matter." "It''s a small thing that you''re against me." "But if you dare to tell the hell to harm my xuantianzong disciples, that''s a big deal! Even if the supreme king comes, you can''t be protected! " Words fall, Chu Madman raises a hand to bang on Yuan Wudao''s head, the majestic Buddha light explodes each other''s head on the spot! then, the gluttonous method operates, and the body of the other person is absorbed into the gluttonous space for refining and refining. Its degree is no less than the peak of the great sage. Although has not yet reached the grand sage, he has some kind of top body, and there are quite a lot of flesh and blood. In the distance, ghost wuchou in the temple of death saw that Chu Madman used Taotie method, his eyes lit up, and then he hid his eyes. Although he wanted to get this skill very much, he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. This idea could only be stillborn. Solve yuan Wudao, Chu Madman picked up the jade ring on the ground. Not far away, the wind enchanting came up. She looked forward to her beautiful eyes and said gratefully, "thank you for taking back Yujue for me. This kindness is enchanting and I will remember it in my heart." After she was defeated by the Madman of Chu, she had some strange feelings for her partner. These days, when she saw that her partner was killing all over the world, she was even more impressed by the heroic spirit of a generation. Now, the other party killed yuan Wudao and took back her jade Jue. At this moment, she finally confirmed her admiration for Chu Madman.Such a man, who''s a woman? Wind enchanting looking at Chu Madman, eyes a little crazy. But then, she found something wrong, Chu Madman playing with jade Jue, but did not want to return her meaning. "That Taoist friend of Chu, can I have Yujue back?" "Who said this jade ring was taken for you?" Chu Madman light smile way. What?! The wind is enchanting and a little confused. No, there''s something wrong with the script. "I suddenly had an idea." Chu Madman said to himself, and then took out the green spirit sword box. A sword flies out of the sword box to form a terrible sword array, which encircles all walks in the world. The horror sword Qi encircles the void, which makes people palpitating! This is a sword array that even the holy king can trap and even kill! With the strength of Xiao Lintian, Lingxiao and others, they can''t resist at all. Looking at the sword array in front of them, they can''t help showing their panic. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" Xiao Lintian asked aloud. "Taoist friend of Chu, you have something to say." Lingxiao was also puzzled. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t go into the imperial palace. Give all the jade rings in your hands." Chu Madman light smile way. That''s what he said. He wanted the chance of the emperor in the palace, but no matter how strong he was, he didn''t know what kind of test the emperor Qian would set to choose his successor. What if he was not suitable?? What if there is an accident that makes him miss the chance? In order to make sure that he can get the chance inside, Chu Madman plans to let himself enter the imperial palace alone. Without other competitors, the chance of the imperial palace can only be given to him? Chu Madman silently praised his wit. Other people also saw Chu Madman''s plan, one by one all looked at him in a daze, his face was unbelievable. "Damn it! Madman of Chu, are you crazy "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Xiao Lintian, Lingxiao and others stare at the Madman of Chu. They are so angry that they are shaking all over. This jade Jue is the certificate to enter the imperial palace. But can enter the Imperial Palace, then can contend for that emperor opportunity, even if the opponent is Chu Madman, they still have a chance. But now, the Madman of Chu doesn''t even give them a chance. The emperor''s Palace won''t let them in. How can they fight?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The sword array hovers in the air, and the world is trapped. Lingxiao, Xiao Lintian and others stare at the Madman of Chu. It seems that they all want to swallow each other alive. But in such eyes, Chu Madman is old God in, said: "hand over jade Jue, don''t force me to do." His tone was flat, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. The crowd was gnashing their teeth. "Madman Chu, it''s presumptuous of you to do so." Xiao Lintian took a deep breath and said. "If I don''t, I''ll be more presumptuous." "You..." "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have time to spend with you. If I don''t hand it in, I''ll do it myself. At that time, I can''t guarantee that you are alive or dead." Said the Madman of Chu. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. They are very clear, Chu Madman is absolutely not telling lies to them, and the other side also absolutely has this ability to do. This is also the place where they are most helpless and afraid. "Chu Madman, you are cruel!" Ghost no worry clenched jade Jue, but finally can only reluctantly throw it to Chu Madman, he did not dare to fight with Chu Madman. The rest of the people see this, but also will jade Jue handed out. They are extremely unwilling. This is a chance for the emperor! In this way, by Chu Madman to stiffly out! "That''s right. If we cooperate a little, we can save a lot of things. I don''t want to be so violent with you all the time." The corner of Chu''s mouth is slightly tilted, and all the jade rings are put away. Hearing his words and looking at his smiling appearance, the crowd was so popular that even Feng Yaorao, who had admiration for Chu Madman, looked at each other as if he thought that he was more devil than devil. "The devil''s heart and the immortal''s face are just amazing I can''t stop Wind enchanting licked to lick lips, the facial expression tiny red way. "Madman of Chu, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" Xiao Lintian stares at Chu Madman and says ruthlessly. "The curse of heaven?" "Please ask him if he dares to reprimand me?" The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down, and his whole body seemed to turn into a peerless God. His whole body showed a sharp and domineering charm of the sword. He went straight to the sky, as if he was going to make a hole in that day. All the people present were shocked. Wind enchanting is clamping legs, looking at the aggressive side leakage of Chu Madman, eyes more obsessed. Lingxiao, Xiao Lintian and others are directly scolded. Hemp eggs. It''s too good to install! Oh, my God, can''t you kill this guy with a thunderbolt?! They yelled inside. The sky was full of wind and clouds, and there was a dull thunder. When people saw this, their eyes lit up. Did heaven open their eyes? But see dull thunder bursts, and then clouds scattered, sunny, no below. The crowd was full of disappointment. Is it true that even heaven is afraid of Chu Madman?! The Madman of Chu put away the sword array, flashed and swept to the imperial palace. Looking at his back, people can only stand in the same place, crazy, terrible way rhyme toward all around constantly venting. Xiao Lintian hit a blow, hard bang in a nearby palace, on the spot the palace to blow into ruins. Wind enchanting to see this scene, tut tut way: "people in the time, do not dare to move, now people are not here, you will not fight back at these stones angry with a fart use." Hearing her words, people''s faces became even worse. "Although it''s a little ugly, you''re right. You''d better go to other places and see if there are other opportunities." Lingxiao took a deep breath and said. The rest of the people were scattered. At this time, outside. The saints looked at the Imperial Palace and saw the magnificent palace out of thin air, with a look of excitement on their faces. "That''s the real imperial palace." "If you need jade Jue to enter the Imperial Palace, there must be no jade Jue on the Madman of Chu. The chance he can get must be limited." A saint said with a sigh of relief. So do the rest. Jue sighed at the moment, "but there is a piece of black jade in the hand of the sage." Hearing this, the hope just born by the saints was mercilessly broken. Black willow sage will yuan Wudao jade Jue was robbed of things to say. When the saints heard the words, there was a cry. "Hate, how can this guy be so lucky?" "Is he the son of heaven?" "Damn it, damn it." "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. The strength of Chu madmen is indeed the strongest, but the emperor''s chance is not based on his strength. There are all kinds of tests in it. Our heavenly pride doesn''t have no chance."Xuanhuang palace purple empty sage light said. "Well, it is." "That''s the only way to think." It doesn''t matter who the emperor fell into, as long as they don''t fall into the hands of Chu madmen. Unfortunately, the imperial palace is surrounded by invisible imperial power, and their spiritual thoughts can''t be seen in it. Otherwise, they will know that no one has been able to fight with the Madman of Chu for a long time. The only one who entered the Imperial Palace was the Madman of Chu. "What?" At this time, the black willow sage suddenly exclaimed. He was holding a communication compass in his hand, and looked gloomy as if he had received some news. "Heiliu, what''s the matter with you?" Asked a saint. "I walk in the world of huangquan mansion Dead! " Black willow sage tone gloomy said: "Chu Madman, must be Chu Madman do, he said, if you see no way, he will kill each other, did not expect, he really dare to do so!" He was furious. You know, Yuan Wudao is a peerless conceit cultivated by their huangquan government. He is a sharp weapon to fight for the chance of becoming emperor! But now, it was abruptly broken by the Madman of Chu! How can they stand that?! "Madman of Chu, I have nothing to do with you!" Said the sage in a deep voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the Madman of Chu, who was thought of by the saints, had already entered the real Qiandi palace. As soon as he entered the palace, a majestic breath of the emperor came to his face, giving birth to a feeling of submission. The Madman of Chu once felt the pressure of many emperors, and even had several emperor scriptures in his hand. To him, the emperor''s power was like a breeze passing by, and he didn''t feel any pressure. Then he began to observe the imperial palace. First of all, the eight futons in the Imperial Palace should be prepared for the eight people who have jade Jue. At this time, there was a golden light in front of the futon. I saw an unreal figure appear in front of Chu Madman. It was a man in a golden robe, a shawl with ink hair and slightly closed eyes, who showed a strong imperial power. "Future generations of Tianjiao, you are all right." The man opened his eyes, which were as bright as stars, but when he saw the madman in front of him, he could not help showing a look of consternation, as if he had encountered something unexpected. "Only you?" The man was surprised. Chu Madman walked up to each other, then sat on a futon, arranged the eight jade Jue one by one, and said with a faint smile, "yes, I''m the only one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Yes, I''m the only one." Chu Madman will be eight jade Jue line up, light way: "the inheritance of emperor Qian, it seems that only I can accept." The man, Emperor Qian, was a little confused. According to his calculation, eight jade Jue will gather in the Imperial Palace, and there will be eight peerless Tianjiao to fight for his inheritance. Why is there only one left now?! Wrong calculation? "Tianjiao of later generations, give me your name." "Chu Madman." "How did you get these eight jade rings?" Emperor Qian said in doubt. "They gave it to me." Chu Madman pondered for a while and then said with a smile. "Voluntary?" "Does it matter?" "No Emperor Qian shook his head and then said, "although you are the only one, I just can''t give you my chance casually. This test is still necessary." "Naturally, but before I started, I had some doubts that bothered me for a long time. Could you ask emperor Qian to solve them for me?" "Ask "Emperor Qian, has it fallen?" The Madman of Chu looked directly at the emperor Qian in front of him. He could see that the emperor Qian was just an incarnation of spiritual thoughts. It''s just like the emperor Mingxin that Chu Madman met in the past. "Not yet." Emperor Qian said faintly. "Where is it?" "Heaven." "Heaven?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised, and then asked curiously, "is it the fairy kingdom in the legend?" In this world, is there a fairy?! "No, the fairyland is illusory. The name of heaven is Nine days Emperor Qian said with a faint smile. "What is nine days?" "Above the sky, it is nine days!" "A higher world?" "It''s not accurate to say that, because Jiutian is created by a group of emperors, just like saints create a secret place, so strictly speaking, it''s not much higher than the sky star." "Then what is the significance of the emperor''s creation of nine days?" There are many doubts in Chu Madman''s heart. At the moment, he wants to make it clear. "Protect the sky!" Emperor Qian said in a loud voice. "What do you mean?" "Tianjiao, you have a lot of problems. Once my spiritual thoughts are triggered, they won''t last long. Do you still want my chance?" Emperor Qian didn''t seem to want to continue, he said with a faint smile. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "OK, I see." "Are you ready for the test?" "Please." As soon as the voice of the Madman of Chu came to an end, the magnificent imperial palace suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was an ancient battlefield. In this battlefield, there is a fierce war going on. The war was very chaotic, and it also included monks of all races and levels, among which there were even a lot of imperialists! This is a world war including the emperor! In this war, the Madman of Chu was very small, as if a random stream of energy was enough to destroy him. "This is Mirage Chu Madman whispered. I was in emperor Qian''s palace just now, so I couldn''t have been on such a battlefield out of thin air, so it was definitely a test set by Emperor Qian. "Yes, Tianjiao, you are very smart. This is really my test." The voice of emperor Qian appeared in the ears of Chu madmen. "What is the test requirement of emperor Qian?" "It''s easy, as long as you can cross the battlefield!" Through this battlefield?! The Madman of Chu looked at the endless army and the end of the battlefield, with a smile on his face. "Test the heart of Tao?" "I''m afraid that will disappoint emperor Qian." Chu Madman light said. He got up and stepped out towards the end of the battlefield. At this time, a very terrible wave of Taoist rhyme surged up from his side, and a palm force with a strong force toward the Madman of Chu. But the Chu Madman stood still in the same place, looking old and calm. When the strength of the palm fell on him, it broke! It couldn''t hurt him in the least. The Madman of Chu walked towards the end of the battlefield step by step. The fluctuation of the battle along the road and the emperor''s authority could not affect him at all. In other words, it can''t influence his mind. His heart is as firm as a rock and cannot be moved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How can the proud mind of the future generations be so firm?" In the palace of emperor Qian. There was a light curtain in front of emperor Qian, and in the light curtain was the scene of the Madman of Chu crossing the battlefield. Seeing that he looked calm and didn''t care about the scenes around him, Emperor Qian was a little surprised.It''s really an illusion to test the heart of Tao. But it''s different to know whether it''s a mirage or not! Some dreamland, you know it is a dreamland, but it is still affected, even death in the dreamland is not impossible. True to a certain extent, the illusion is the same as reality! It is easy for those who are not strong minded to sink into it. Even the most powerful saints in this dreamland, called Shura dreamland, will be affected. In fact, it was just a joke for emperor Qian to let the Madman of Chu cross the whole Shura battlefield. He didn''t need to cross the whole battlefield. As long as he satisfied emperor Qian to a certain extent, he would pass the test. Originally, he wanted eight Tianjiao to take part in the test together to see who could go the furthest. But I didn''t expect that Chu Madman was the only one who came. "Let me see how firm your heart is." Emperor Qian murmured. In the Shura battlefield, the Chu Madman crossed the battlefield, and countless energy waves around him fell on him. The momentum was huge, but it could not affect him. At this moment, he had come to a sea of skeletons. The sea of skeletons is part of the Shura battlefield. Around the Madman of Chu, there were countless skeletons wailing, screaming and crawling towards him, and bursts of resentment and madness pounded his mind. "I''m just complaining about ghosts, and I want to get in my way too!" Chu Madman snorted. The Buddha light of his whole body is revealed, and the ancient Buddha is created out of thin air! Under the endless light of Buddha, thousands of skeletons and skeletons turn into black air and dissipate. The monster emperor Qian said: "this is a weak man, who is not moved by the way?" Emperor Qian swallowed and said. In the battle field of Shura, the Chu madmen purified the sea of skeletons with the mantra of the dead Buddha, which shocked the whole Shura dreamland! There are huge cracks in the dreamland sky. When Emperor Qian saw it, his body was shocked, and the incarnation of the spirit was shaking violently, as if he was frightened. "Shura''s dreamland, can''t bear his heart of Tao?" Emperor Qian was shocked and said that this scene was more shocking than that of Chu madmen crossing the whole Shura battlefield. "I can''t test it." With a wave of his hand, Emperor Qian scattered the battlefield of Utopia. The Madman of Chu in front of him slowly opened his eyes and said, "why did you suddenly put away the illusion? Don''t you want to continue? " Emperor Qian rolled his eyes. Still going on? How do you ruin my fantasy, right?! "You passed the test." Emperor Qian said. "Oh, is that all?" There was a look of disappointment in Chu Madman''s eyes. That''s it?! Is this the test of the emperor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "You have passed the test and are entitled to my inheritance." Emperor Qian said with a faint smile. Then he waved out three things. They were a wooden box, a light yellow book, and the last piece of armor, which was black and full of the spirit of killing. Not to mention the others, the armor alone has already brightened the eyes of Chu Madman. Through the perception of treasure hunting, he can clearly feel that the armor is a very powerful one Emperor soldier!! "What I put in the wooden box is a scroll. This book is the emperor''s Sutra compiled by me, recording some of my practice experience. As for the armor, it is an emperor''s soldier I got in my early years. Because I have a similar emperor''s soldier, I left it here." "These three things are my chances to stay here." "I''ll tell you one more thing before this wisp of spirit disappears. It''s a world of great struggle. After more than 100000 years of the end of the law, it''s a world of great struggle from extreme decline to extreme prosperity. It''s not only the sky star, but also some people in Jiutian want to fight for the chance of becoming emperor!" "And the chance of becoming emperor falls on the stars in the sky!" "Therefore, there will be more Tianjiao in the future, and the orthodoxy of Jiutian will not wait to die. Many of these orthodoxy are inherited from ancient times and even ancient times, leaving a complete inheritance of emperors. They are not easy opponents to deal with, so you should be good at yourself..." Emperor Qian said with a faint smile. After all, the emperor Qian didn''t want to see the madmen of Chu lose their power in the battle between the emperor and Taoism. "Nine days? I''m looking forward to it. " Chu Madman light a smile way. "Maybe there''s something else besides nine days." "Oh? Emperor Qian refers to... " Emperor Qian pointed to the ground. See this, Chu Madman heart move, "hell demon world?" Emperor Qian nodded slightly. And Chu Madman pondered for a while, and then the smile on his face was more and more, "it seems that it''s really more and more lively." With that, he put away the chance left by Emperor Qian in front of him, then got up and bowed to the other side, "thank you for your chance." "Well, except for me, the chance of the rest of the emperors is expected to come into the world. How much you can get from it depends on your nature." Emperor Qian said with a faint smile, and his figure began to relax. "I see. To Emperor Qian." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then saluted again. Emperor Qian took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, and then disappeared completely. At the moment when the incarnation of emperor Qiandi''s spirit disappeared, the whole Qiandi palace was shocked, and the auspicious visions gradually disappeared. With a bang, the palace of emperor Qian fell from the air to the ground. It was no different from the rest of the palaces around it. The sudden change has attracted many people''s attention. Many people know that it must have something to do with the madmen of Chu who entered the imperial palace. "What''s the matter? Did the Madman of Chu get the chance to be emperor?" "It must be so, otherwise how could it be?" "Damn..." Xiao Lintian, Lingxiao and others run to the landing imperial palace. See Chu Madman walk out slowly. "Madman of Chu, have you got the chance to be emperor?" Xiao Lintian couldn''t help but ask. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer and turned to walk outside the imperial palace. For him, this place has no value worth exploring. After all, he has got the biggest chance. Before he left, he took out some jade rings and threw them back to Xiao Lintian and others, saying: "no, I''ll give this back to you." Seeing this, Xiao Lintian and others are so popular that they turn blue. You''ve taken the emperor''s chance. We want this jade Jue to be useless! Xiao Lintian looks at Chu Madman''s back, and his jade Jue clicks, which he directly pinches into pieces and throws to the ground. He flashed and rushed to the imperial palace. But see the emperor palace, a desolate, half a person did not have a shadow. They searched all over the Imperial Palace, but they didn''t find any chance. It is obvious that they are not willing to get this result. Outside the Imperial Palace, all the saints realized that the imperial power around the imperial palace had completely dissipated. They rushed in one after another and plundered towards the Qiandi palace. Here, they saw Xiao Lintian and others. Zixu sage asked: "Lintian, who has taken the emperor''s chance?" He noticed that Xiao Lintian''s face was not good-looking, and he had a little guess in his heart, but he still asked with a trace of hope. "Chu Madman!" Xiao Lintian said with gnashing teeth. Hearing this, the saints had no choice but to smile bitterly. "It''s him!" "There''s no room for this guy." "He was a demon, and now with the inheritance of the emperor, I really don''t know how far he will go!"The saints talked and trembled. "Not only that, he also took away the jade ring in our hands, and didn''t let us have any chance to compete with him at all!" Xiao Lintian said again. When the sages heard the words, they were furious. "How could this madman of Chu be so insane?" "Damn it, he has done so!" "Is it the Madman of Chu who killed me in the world of huangquan mansion?" Then the sage asked. "Yes Xiao Lintian nodded. "It''s him!" The sages have been so arrogant that they can''t stand in the way of our progress "Just think about it, if there is a chance for the emperor to come to this world, and only Tianjiao is allowed to fight for it, then who can resist the Madman of Chu? Do you really want to give all the emperor''s chances to Chu madmen? We have to do something. " The words of heiliu made all saints think deeply. The sage Zixu took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend heiliu has a point. I will go back to tell the palace master about this. In a word, if we can''t stop the momentum of the Madman of Chu, we can only live in his shadow forever." Hearing this, the saints felt a tremor. Tianjiao is the future of every orthodoxy. If these Tianjiao are beaten too hard by the madmen of Chu and leave a psychological shadow, it will definitely hinder the practice. If it is more serious, it will be abandoned. Thinking of this, all saints felt a chill in their hearts. The madmen of Chu are not only hindering their chance to become emperor, but also destroying the future of their orthodoxy!! It''s tolerable, which one can''t bear!! "Chu Madman, you can''t stay!" Some saints have this idea in their hearts. "No, you must consult the headmaster about it when you go back." "Chu Madman''s threat is too big, far beyond our previous estimate. If we don''t eradicate it as soon as possible, we will have endless trouble in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Madman of Chu didn''t know that the saints were going to take some action on him. At this time, he was on his way back to xuantianzong. He gained a lot from his trip to the imperial palace. What satisfied him most was the imperial soldier. He had seen the power of the halberd, and he looked forward to the imperial soldier more and more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Xuantianzong, lingtiandao palace. Chu Madman is checking the harvest of this trip to the imperial palace. Besides the three treasures he got from emperor Qian''s palace, the blood and medicine of emperor Qian are also valuable. It is enough to make many saints crazy. In addition to the snake god treasure house that Chu madmen got overseas, it can be predicted that xuantianzong will enter a stage of rapid development. "This scroll is one of the nine imperial skills." The Madman of Chu was surprised to open the wooden box given by Emperor Qian. Because the wooden box was actually a copy of the scroll emperor''s art that Chu Madman had got, "it''s really a coincidence." The Madman of Chu looked at the scroll in his hand, opened it, understood it for a while, and found that what was recorded in it was the imperial skill named AI Tian Zhang. As the name suggests, it is the emperor''s skill related to the word "Ai". "Jue Xin Zhi, nu Shen Quan and AI Tian Zhang are all related to Dao Xin or seven emotions and six desires. Are the other imperial skills the same?" Chu Madman whispered, put away AI Tian Zhang. He turned his eyes to the other two objects. They are the emperor''s Sutra and the black armor emperor''s soldiers. The Madman of Chu decided to refine the emperor''s soldiers first. With the experience of refining Haishen halberd in the last time, this time the emperor''s soldiers are familiar with refining it. About three days later, the Madman of Chu had almost refined the imperial soldier. He didn''t know if it was the will of heaven. After refining the imperial soldier, he learned the name of the imperial soldier Tiansha Jia! But this emperor soldier and his immortal body complement each other. After digesting the chance from the Imperial Palace, the Madman of Chu went out. However, even if he had gone through the customs, he had no leisure. When he thought of what emperor Qian had said, he felt anxious. It wasn''t because he was worried that he couldn''t compare with the so-called nine heaven people, or the hell demon world With his current strength, unless the emperor is present, or besieged by the holy king, he will not be afraid of anyone in the world. He felt anxious because of xuantianzong. In a world of great strife, all forces come to the stage, one after another, one after another. As far as xuantianzong''s strength is concerned, it is not enough for him to have a share in this world of great struggle. "It seems that we need to find a way to quickly improve the strength of the people, especially those Taoists like Nangong Huang. How can we say that they have to be able to walk with the world and break their wrists?" Chu Madman whispered. If a monk wants to improve his strength quickly, there are only a few aspects he can do, such as spiritual power, Taoist rhyme, equipment, cultivation methods "The cultivation of spiritual power can be improved by pills. In terms of Daoyun, apart from Xuanyuan emperor''s Scripture and Qiandi''s Scripture, the other two scriptures are almost comprehensible, but they can be used for reference..." "Equipment, there is a pile of holy utensils in the snake god''s treasure house. When the time comes, I will distribute them. I know a lot about practicing Dharma, but the ordinary SAGE method doesn''t improve them much..." Chu Madman thought. Then he went to Dan Tang. Compared with a few years ago, there is a place called Tianyan building in the present Dan Hall, and this Tianyan building is the Holy Land in the mind of all alchemists in xuantianzong!! Because there is a mysterious existence in tiantianyan building. He is almost proficient in all the knowledge of Dan Dao from ancient times to modern times. No matter what problems the alchemists encounter, they can get answers here. Chu Madman came to Tianyan building. But by the time he arrived, there were already people in it. This man is a disciple of Dan Hall. At the moment, he is asking the mysterious existence in Tianyan building for help from Dan Dao. He tells his own problems. "Master, what''s the solution to this problem?" Asked the disciple of the Dan Hall. "Your question is too simple. You don''t even know such a simple question. You''d better go back and get a solid foundation." An old voice appeared in Tianyan building. The disciples of Dan Hall blushed, but they did not dare to refute. It''s said that guru Jiang, the great master of Dan Taoism, has to be respectful in front of this mysterious existence. It''s said that guru Jiang once had a dispute with this mysterious existence because of Zhang Dan Fang, but he was scolded by the other side and was speechless. Since then, gujiang has been godly to each other. Gu Jiang is still like this, not to mention his little disciple. "The older generation teaches, the younger generation remembers." The disciple quickly bowed and then slowly stepped down. Turning around, he saw the Madman of Chu at the door. "Meet the leader." The disciple saluted in a hurry. He never expected that the leader, who was rarely seen on weekdays, would appear here. This was the first time that he had contacted the Madman of Chu in close range. He was a little excited. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Come on, ask your question."The old voice of Tianyan building appeared and said to the Madman of Chu. "Even if you pretend to be a ghost in front of others, you dare to play like this in front of me, and you are not afraid that I will beat you." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, the disciples who had not completely retired from the party were speechless. They were countless Dan masters. Even the great master Gu Jiang worshiped his ancestors like gods. How dare the leader talk to them like this?! And you''re going to smoke him?! God, the leader is worthy of being the leader. The color of worship in that disciple''s eyes became more and more obvious. After the disciple left completely. A similar Rubik''s cube appeared in front of Chu Madman. It was the legendary item Tianyan Dan Dian that Chu Madman had drawn before. Out of the cube comes a little boy with a sheep''s horn braid and a red belly pocket. This boy is the mysterious existence passed down by xuantianzong and is also the spirit of Tianyan Dan Dian. "Master, in front of outsiders, you can save some face for me. If you are like this, how can I teach these people in the future?" He is a child of seven or eight years old, but he has the same voice as an old man. It sounds strange. "Speak normally." "Cough, get used to it." Xiao Tian coughed twice, restored his original voice, and then circled around the Madman of Chu, "master, what can I do for you today?" "Yes, I want to find a kind of pill that can be safe, stable and quickly improve the spirit power." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, Xiao Tian twisted his face and said, "master, you are too embarrassed for me. You need to be safe and stable, and you need to improve your spiritual power quickly. You can have both fish and bear''s paw. There are few kinds of pills in all ages." "Why, can''t you?" Chu Madman light smile way. "How can it be? I''m a great tool of Tianyan dandian. Xiaotian, how can I be defeated by any pill?" Xiaotian said, and then turned into a golden light to get into the Rubik''s cube and quickly find the pills needed by Chu Madman. After a while, several articles of Dan appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. "Taiqing elixir, ronglingzaohua elixir and chalcedony elixir, the first two are Saint elixir, and the last one is quasi Saint elixir, all of which can meet the requirements of the master." Xiaotian said triumphantly. "Well done." The Madman of Chu was satisfied with a smile. Then he thought of something, took out the beneficial spirit grass he had got from the snake god''s treasure house, and said, "do you know what this thing is?" "This is Good soul grass Xiaotian looked at yihuncao for a while and then exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "This is yihun grass!" Xiao Tian exclaimed. He revolved around yihun grass and said: "this yihun grass is a rare medicine that can act on the soul. If it can be refined into a treasure pill, it can nourish the soul." Chu Madman in front of a bright, "do you have Dan Fang here?" "Of course there are." Xiaotian waves his hand and conjures up a prescription, "Yin Yang soul pill, which is mainly composed of yihuncao, plus 33 kinds of Yin attribute and 16 kinds of Yang attribute herbs. The power of yin and yang can enhance the power of soul." Chu Madman took a look at Dan Fang. In addition to the most precious yihuncao, the rest of the medicinal materials are also very precious, but they are nothing to today''s xuantianzong. He''s perfectly capable of getting it. "If this elixir is refined successfully, my soul power will be enhanced and the time of using imperial soldiers will be extended." Chu Madman whispered, his eyes shining. Emperor soldier is his biggest card. However, due to the limitation of cultivation, he was not able to use imperial soldiers for a long time, which was too much for his mind. If he can strengthen his soul, he can naturally extend the time he uses imperial soldiers, which is undoubtedly a great gain for him. Do what you want. After learning about alchemy with Xiao Tian, he asked someone to get all the herbs needed for refining Yin Yang soul pill. In addition, he also plans to refine a batch of pills that can quickly enhance spiritual cultivation, and prepare them for nangonghuang, murongxuan and others. In the following days, Chu Madman almost stayed in Dan Hall. People only see the sky above the Dan Hall. From time to time, there are incomparably strong red clouds and auspicious visions. About seven days later, the Madman of Chu refined the Yin Yang soul pill, plus dozens of bottles of pills to quickly improve the spirit power. He found Nangong Huang and others and gathered in Lingtian Taoist palace. "I came to you today mainly to give you something." The Madman of Chu looked at the Taoist priests in front of him and took out the pills. "This is a chalcedony elixir, which can quickly improve your spiritual cultivation. Take it back and take one every ten days. It can make your spiritual improvement speed increase more than ten times." "I want you to raise all your accomplishments to the supreme state within one year. Can you do it for me?" Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, all Taoists looked at each other. You know, nangonghuang, the best one in the field, was only in the middle of the venerable period, reaching the supreme realm within a year?! It''s too demanding. But no one questioned Chu Madman''s words. "Yes!" Nangong Huang nodded, solemnly speaking. "Within a year, it will be the supreme!" Murong Xuan and others also look serious assurance, from their eyes, Chu Madman saw a determination. He gave a satisfied smile. "Very good." Then he took out the Mingxin and Changsheng sutras and said with a faint smile, "these are the two sutras. I will put them on the top of the Sutra Pavilion. You can go and understand them by yourself." As soon as the emperor''s Scripture was published, the powerful power of the emperor was diffused. People''s faces changed and they resisted. They stare at the emperor''s Sutra in the hands of Chu madmen, and their faces are full of horror. The emperor''s Sutra?! It''s the emperor''s Sutra that countless monks dream of! And two books?! The nangonghuang people are speechless. You know, the emperor''s inheritance has been cut off in the sky for so many years. The emperor''s Scripture is too rare. And Chu Madman a hand is two, such a hand, estimate even those unknowable place also few can do. "The emperor''s Scripture is the emperor''s perception of the way of practice, but I still want to say that everyone''s way of practice is different. Even the emperor can''t be completely suitable for you." "So, enlightenment is OK, but don''t copy it completely. Cultivation is personal. In my opinion, the real success of a monk is not to become an emperor, but to be able to walk out of his own way." Chu Madman said in a loud voice. When words fall, there seems to be a sound in the sky. The sages in the deep of xuantianzong seem to feel something. They look to the direction of lingtiandao palace and show their thoughtful color one after another. "Just a few words will lead to the resonance of the Tao. I''m afraid the leader''s perception of the Tao has far exceeded that of the sage." Xuantian erzu said with emotion. "It''s not surprising that the leader killed a saint like a dog. If you want to say that his perception of Tao is under the saint, I don''t believe it." Xuantian SANZU said with a faint smile. "So it is." Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu understood something after he said something. His understanding of Tao is too deep.After all, there are few people like him who can sit on the four sutras and understand them thoroughly. On the understanding of Tao, he is no less than the emperor. The only thing he lacks is that he has not come out of his own way! He is still groping for this. After some instructions, the Madman of Chu took out some treasures from the snake god''s treasure house and gave them to Nangong Huang and others. Before leaving, Nangong Huang and others were red faced. Today''s trip is a great fortune for them. If you don''t say anything else, the jade pulp and golden elixir alone is very great. I''m afraid you can''t find a few of them after searching all the sages and Taoists. But each of them has three bottles, and one bottle has twelve! There are also those two sutras, not to mention. It''s a great chance to have a relationship with the emperor, not to mention the emperor''s Scripture which records the emperor''s perception of the way of practice. This can be said to be one of the most precious imperial treasures. "Blue feather, send it here." Nangong Huang said to Lan Yu, who sent people to the door. Blue feather at the door looking at them, light blue eyes with a bit serious, way: "you, don''t let the childe down." Hearing her words, several people were shocked. They only know that today they come to lingtiandao palace and get a lot of harvest. They are immersed in joy, but they ignore the deep meaning of this move of Chu Madman. It''s both Baodan and the emperor''s Sutra. They are given all kinds of treasures. If they don''t have great expectations, how can they cultivate them so carefully? Thinking of this, people''s expressions gradually become solemn. "We won''t let the boss down." "Yes." "Starting tomorrow, I''ll double my training!" Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others said. They are the Taoists of xuantianzong, and can be said to be the mainstay of the future of xuantianzong. Let alone the Chu madmen who have high hopes for them, they have no reason not to work hard just by virtue of this Daoist identity. Lingtiandao palace, Chu Madman standing under the tree, blue feather came up, "childe, nangonghuang, they have left." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "I know, today''s sky stars are changing, and I, as the center of the storm, will be the target sooner or later. Nangonghuang, they shoulder the future of xuantianzong. I hope they can grow up quickly and take charge of themselves earlier." He took out a heaven and earth ring and gave it to Lan Yu, "these are the ones I prepared for you, which are beneficial to your cultivation." "Thank you, young master." Blue feather holds the heaven and earth ring tightly, and her eyes are shining with resolute color. Now she is more eager to be strong than anyone else. Only in this way can she continue to follow the Madman of Chu and help him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 After telling Nangong Huang and others, Chu Madman plans to shut up and take Yin Yang soul pill to improve his soul power. And just when he''s closed. Outside. Unknown place, xuanhuang temple. "Ha ha, I see. I see!" The master of xuanhuang temple, Chang Guang Sheng Wang, is holding a book in his hand. He seems to have realized something and laughs. Zixu sage came up and said curiously, "palace master, why are you so happy?" "Zixu, didn''t you tell me a few days ago that you wanted to take any action against Chu Madman?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said with a faint smile. "Yes, but holy king, didn''t you say that the Madman of Chu might have contact with the Headless Woman and canceled the plan for him?" Purple empty sage helplessly said. He didn''t know that the Madman of Chu had contact with the Headless Woman. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be in great trouble. Even if they were not full of Chu madmen, they did not dare to make fun of the whole xuanhuang temple. "Cancel? How can it be cancelled? " Chang Guang Saint sneered, "the existence of this person has broken the balance, we must solve him, but before that, we have to have a panacea." "These days, I''ve been studying the records of headless women, and finally I''ve got my eyes. I know the card of Chu Madman." Zixu sage in front of a bright, "what does the palace master mean?" "Oh, you go to inform the leaders of huangquan mansion, miaotan, shanhaique and other orthodoxy, and let them come together. It''s time to solve the disaster of Chu Madman!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Yes." After a while, a few more simple bronze mirrors appeared in the hall of xuanhuang temple. The bronze mirrors radiated a few rays and turned into several figures. These people were the leaders of the unknown places. They all appear in xuanhuang temple as the incarnation of spiritual thoughts. It''s a secret of the interconnectedness of the unknowable, and it''s only used when holding some kind of extremely important meeting. "Summon us with the mirror, Changguang Daoyou. What happened?" A middle-aged man with white temples asked, who was the owner of xuanyue building. "I''m looking for you because there''s one thing that needs to be solved. The Madman of Chu can''t stay any longer." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. Hearing this, they all looked at each other. A grey robed old man, also known as shanhaique, said: "the existence of Chu madmen is indeed a threat. However, the strength of Chu madmen is amazing, and they may not be inferior to anyone present. With the Headless Woman as a support, how can chang Guang Daoyou solve it?" Hearing the Headless Woman, there was a man with a piece of golden scales on his forehead in the field. His face became gloomy and he hummed coldly: "how terrible the Headless Woman is. I don''t need to say that you should know. If you don''t solve this problem, how can you solve the Chu madman?" "Oh, Lord of the market, naturally I dare to come to you. Naturally, I have my confidence." Chang Guang Sheng Wang gave a faint smile. The rest of the people were dazzled. "Do you have a way to deal with the Headless Woman?" "How could it be that the woman must have been emperor before she died? How could she have the ability to cope with it by relying on xuanhuang temple?" "What the hell is going on." Some leaders don''t believe it. Although the unknowable place is rich in details, there are few details about the emperor. It is impossible to deal with an emperor. Otherwise, Guixu would not be so badly injured. "That Headless Woman, xuanhuang temple really can''t deal with it, but xuantianzong is even more impossible to deal with it!" Mr. Wang Shengguang. "What do you mean?" Xuanyue Lou asked. "I have looked up the classics, and the Headless Woman appeared several times in history. According to the records, the Headless Woman behaved strangely, as if she was looking for her head..." "Before the Madman of Chu, the Headless Woman first appeared tens of thousands of years ago. She had contact with a Zhun emperor and severely injured him. It is recorded that the Zhun emperor had a woman''s head in his hand, and then he fled overseas. Since then, there has been no news." "If I expected it to be true, the nameless island that appeared overseas not long ago was the residence of the emperor. He had the head of a headless woman. Only when the island was born, would the Headless Woman reappear." "As we all know, the Madman of Chu got a chance in that island. I guess that chance is probably the head of the Headless Woman. The last time the Madman of Chu severely damaged the ruins, he used the head to lead the Headless Woman to the deep sea, which is his greatest confidence!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang tells the story. After hearing this, everyone felt thoughtful. "The Madman of Chu can''t control the Headless Woman, but he has this sharp weapon in his hand, which is enough to scare us. However, if we join hands to encircle xuantianzong, no matter how crazy the Madman of Chu is, he doesn''t dare to summon the Headless Woman to xuantianzong.""Because once the Headless Woman who can''t control appears in xuantianzong, xuantianzong is basically gone." Chang Guang Sheng Wang continued. In other words, he was about to solve the threat of Xuanchu together with several women! "If you can make the madmen of Chu not dare to summon the Headless Woman, then I will not give up my revenge for the heavy damage of Guixu. I will be responsible for encircling xuantianzong!" The light of the market said. "The world of my huangquan mansion is in the hands of Chu Madman. I''m going to settle this feud with him." The head of huangquan mansion also agreed to the invitation of Changguang holy king. The others looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating. "It''s my share." Misty sky of cloud Tao Taoist light said, a thought of Chu Madman took so much of the best chalcedony, he hate teeth itch, of course, will not miss this good opportunity to solve each other. "Ladies and gentlemen, the threat of Chu Madman is too great. This operation must succeed at one stroke! So, the more strength, the better! " Chang Guang Sheng Wang looked at the remaining leaders and said. "It''s a matter of great importance. Let me think about it later." The mountain and sea que Master said. "Well, after three days, please give me a reply. If there is no reply after three days, it will be regarded as not participating in this operation." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. "Good." "I see." The people responded one by one, and then the incarnation of the spirit dispersed. In the palace of mountains and seas. If this man is crazy, and he has no idea how many people are hiding at the bottom of the mountain? It''s a matter of great importance. We must think it over. " At this time, a young man came into the palace. "Why are you back, Yuan Xian?" The mountain and sea que master was quite surprised. Yuanxian, after Li Ze''s death, is a new world of mountains and seas. "Master, I came back this time because I found out who killed elder martial brother Li Ze." Yuan Xian said solemnly. "Who is it?" In the eyes of the mountain and sea que master, there was a sense of obliteration, and his tone was cold. "Chu Madman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Chu Madman!" Yuan Xian said solemnly. Hearing this, the leader of shanhaique was obviously stunned. "What? How could it be him? " "Elder martial brother Lize used to be a member of the jiutou clan. After I went down the mountain, I went to the jiutou clan to explore. Although I didn''t find any useful clues, I heard that Gu Changge, the crown prince of Qingyun Dynasty, had defected and stolen jiuyingzhu. I thought that this might have something to do with elder martial brother Lize?" "so I secretly investigated that during that time, Chu maniac once visited Qingyun Dynasty, and he also seized nine baby beads. The nine baby beads probably won''t come from Gu Long Ge, but from Li Ze''s brother." "I''m quite sure that elder martial brother Lize was killed by the Madman of Chu." Yuan Xian said with great confidence. After the action, I dare to kill you, but it''s hard to see if I don''t want to kill you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The temple of death. A lord of the hall of death, who was covered in a gray robe, was holding a meeting. People are discussing the action of encircling xuantianzong. "Lord of the temple, the Madman of Chu must die!" An elder said: "if he doesn''t die, the future Emperor will be monopolized by him alone, then other people will have no chance." "Not bad." "There is no room for such a different number in the world of great struggle." "In addition, the black light saint who was the protector of the temple once had a powerful Taotie method, which is now in the hands of Chu madmen. This is the method of the temple, and it must be taken back." "Yes." More than 80% of the elders of the temple of death agreed to encircle xuantianzong, and the Lord of the temple of death himself agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the deep sea. A bright blue light surges into the sky and evolves various magnificent deep-sea wonders in the void. Among them, the most shocking is the successive palaces, whose shape and shape can be described as uncanny workmanship, incomparably gorgeous, solemn, but also full of a sense of historical vicissitudes. It''s a building that''s gone through countless years. This is the most mysterious ancient country under the sea Go back to the market! Today, Guixu is here! "It has been more than 11000 years since we founded Guixu. Today, those who are destined to go to Guixu can practice in our Guixu." Almost at the same time. In the Xuanwu realm of the sky stars, on the top of a peak, suddenly a strong Taoist rhyme burst out and spread to most of the sky stars. A splendid Temple emerged from the void and landed on the mountain. "We are xuanhuang temple, which has been established for more than 18000 years. Today, those who are predestined can enter our orthodoxy." Sky star, rosefinch field. In a very quiet forest, a large number of gray dead gas gushed out, everywhere, the whole mountain turned into a dead place. Deep in the cold forest, a dark and treacherous Castle appeared. "We are the temple of death, which has been established for 43000 years. Today, those who are in our orthodoxy can transcend life and death!" "We are the mountain and sea que..." "We are the misty sky..." One great voice after another spread all over the sky. Xuanhuang temple, Guixu, shanhaique, ethereal sky, death temple and other unknown places are almost present at the same time!! All the monks were stunned. "Oh, my God, the unknowable place, is this the world?" "What happened, so suddenly?" "Now it''s going to be lively. Once the unknown land is completely present, it will certainly break the existing pattern. The saints and Taoists in the past will no longer be the masters of the stars in the sky." "There are only two choices for these saints to follow. They either cling to the unknown places or keep their original state. However, the resources of practice must be divided by these unknown places. Even if there is any conflict, it is possible that they will be destroyed by others." "Yes, times have changed." The place of the unknown is completely earthly and shocking. Many people are wondering what these orthodoxy will do next, whether to open up territory or recruit some new people first? But before everyone could guess the reason, these orthodoxy moves again, and directly shocked everyone. "Return to the ruins and destroy xuantianzong first!" In the deep sea, came the cold words. "Xuanhuang temple is in this world, destroy xuantianzong first!" On the top of the peak, the sound of the grand sky. "The ethereal heaven is in this world, destroy xuantianzong first!" Several unknown places in this world all sent out words on the same day, hoping to destroy xuantianzong first.It''s like an agreement. The purpose of this world is to destroy xuantianzong. All of a sudden, the whole sky stars are boiling, countless orthodoxy, monks are paying attention to the next action of the unknown place. "Xuantianzong will be destroyed as soon as this world is born. This unknown place is really a great style." "Tut Tut, it must be because of the Madman of Chu." "That''s for sure. Xuantianzong''s strength is not too strong, but when there is an extremely evil Chu Madman, one person will make it difficult for the whole world''s arrogance to look up, not against him?" "Alas, it''s a pity that the Madman of Chu didn''t know what to do to hide his power and nourish his obscurity, otherwise he would not have fallen into such a field." "The destruction of xuantianzong has become a foregone conclusion. So many unknown places join hands to encircle and suppress, and ten xuantianzongs will surely be destroyed. It can''t be stopped by a Madman of Chu." There are different attitudes of daotong, some of which are regretful, and some of them are Schadenfreude, especially those daotong, such as Ba Ti Sheng clan and Ling Hu family, who have already had a grudge with Chu madmen. "Ha ha, that madman of Chu is arrogant and arrogant. This time, he is suffering. Not only he, but also the whole xuantianzong will be destroyed because of him!" The patriarch of batisheng clan laughed and was very excited. "Madman of Chu, you also have today!" The master of Linghu family looked at the direction of xuantianzong with a smile on his face. Then he said to an elder, "let''s say that my Linghu family is willing to follow the unknown place and encircle xuantianzong together!" "Yes." With the Linghu family''s words, some of the other Taoists who have hatred with xuantianzong also seem to see opportunities. "The master of Linghu family is really a chicken thief. It''s not only a good time to revenge xuantianzong, but also a chance to get up with the unknown place and make a great progress." "Quickly, send someone to find xuanhuang temple, and say that I am willing to help them to encircle xuantianzong." "Let''s go out, our leifalcons are also willing to serve as pawns for the encirclement and suppression of xuantianzong." "Hum, the emperor''s palace is responsible for encircling xuantianzong!" "The mad man of Chu killed my overseas snake god, and my thirty-six islands are against him. We are willing to take part in this encirclement and suppression." "And my eight wasteland palace." The forces that have enemies with xuantianzong want to take revenge and cling to the unknown place. Even some forces that have no enemies or resentments with xuantianzong do not want to miss this opportunity to make friends with the unknown place. With one force after another, the monks all over the world were shocked and forced. As if overnight, xuantianzong became the most heinous existence in the world. Everyone yelled! Xuantianzong is the enemy of the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Kill xuantianzong first! This is the declaration of the unknown. And immediately after that, all the forces who tried to revenge or cling to the unknown place have spoken one after another to discuss xuantianzong! Among them, some saints, such as Bati saints, Linghu family, Tianwang palace, and even thirty-six overseas islands have come to join the fun. If in the past, give them ten courage, they would not dare to provoke xuantianzong, but now it is not the same. In their opinion, xuantianzong will surely die!! Almost everyone in the world thinks so. Now xuantianzong is the enemy of the whole world! Defeat is almost certain. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, he can''t turn the tide. With the action of encircling xuantianzong becoming more and more extensive, countless monks rushed to tell us that the whole sky was as lively as the Spring Festival. Everyone is preparing to wait and see. Instead of witnessing the fall of xuantianzong, what they want to witness is the fall of Tianjiao, who surprised the whole era. "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." "One man has suppressed the arrogance of an era, but he can''t be the enemy of the world after all. It''s a pity to be a Madman of Chu." "Who said it wasn''t?" "But only when he dies can other Tianjiao have a chance to become emperor. Otherwise, who can fight with him?" "No one can suppress him. The reason why he failed was that he was so excellent that he attracted hostility from all over the world. It was the current situation that defeated him!" Countless people are regretting and feeling. Countless monks rushed to the direction of xuantianzong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations on the legendary talent of master monk!" Huh?! As soon as Chu Madman came out of the closed door, he got a legendary talent in the lottery, which made him quite curious. He opened the inventory and looked at the introduction. This is a very special and ancient existence. On the sky star long ago, the monk was once brilliant for a time. They don''t practice spiritual power, they don''t practice physical body, they just practice a thought! A thought of life, a thought of death. As soon as the flowers bloom, as soon as they fall. A thought can lead to wind and thunder, a thought can also ice thousands of miles! However, because of some taboos, they attracted the curse of heaven. From then on, the talent of recitation has become an extremely rare existence, and the inheritance of recitation is gradually cut off in history. "It looks like it''s powerful." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and said. He extracted this talent. Suddenly, a very mysterious feeling came to my heart. At this moment, the Madman of Chu felt that some strange changes had taken place in his mind. He didn''t know what the change was. But this feeling is very exciting be fascinated. He felt that his mind seemed to come alive and work more smoothly, no longer just as an expansion of vision. Chu Madman''s heart read a move, the cup in front of him was actually floating in the air, and he didn''t use any spiritual power at all. All this, just because of an idea. "Is this the apprentice?" "To manipulate the mind, to do tangible things with the invisible mind." Chu Madman felt that his mental power seemed to be the extension of his five senses and even his limbs, as if it was equivalent to another him. His mind spread to most of the xuantianzong. He could clearly see everyone in xuantianzong, hear every word they said, and even smell the faint fragrance in the air. When he looked carefully, it was the dining hall of xuantianzong. In addition to being an extension of the five senses, Chu Madman also felt that he could do something else with his mind power, compared with touching others and so on. The spirit thought like tide, quickly retreated back. "That''s good." The Madman of Chu smiles, and his face looks satisfied. Now it''s just the primary stage of recitation. According to the introduction, high-level recitation masters can even do all kinds of incredible things with recitation. "It''s a pity that I only got the talent of chanting, but I don''t have the method of chanting. Otherwise, I can give full play to my spiritual thoughts." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Then, the Madman of Chu went out. As soon as he got out of the pass, elder Ruyan came to him in a hurry and told him about the complete worldly affairs of several unknown places. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. Since he got the inheritance of Qiandi palace, he had already guessed that there would be such a result. "These shameless places are not hidden at all. I''m going to make them public directly, so I''m going to fight with xuantianzong.""There are also some saints and orthodoxy. Oh, a group of clowns dare to come out and have a walk even if they don''t treat them well." Chu Madman touched his chin and said with a smile. Several elders nearby are not abstinent and cry without tears. Headmaster, how can you still laugh at this time! "Several unknowable places have said that xuantianzong will be destroyed. Now people in xuantianzong are in a panic. What should we do?" Elder Ruyan said. "This is an opportunity." Chu Madman light smile way. "Opportunity?" "Yes, go on and ask those disciples in xuantianzong who want to leave to pack up their things and leave quickly, but once they get out of xuantianzong, they have nothing to do with us from now on." Said the Madman of Chu. It is said that true love comes from adversity. There is a chance to get rid of the bad and save the bad. Only those who are willing to face difficulties with xuantianzong under pressure are the most worthy of cultivation. And elder Ruyan also understood the meaning of Chu Madman. "Headmaster, do you really have a way to deal with it?" Elder Ruyan hesitated. It''s a good idea to use this pressure to select disciples, but the prerequisite is that xuantianzong can get through this difficulty. Otherwise, xuantianzong will die with a group of loyal disciples. "Why, no confidence in me." Chu Madman light smile way. "Headmaster, it''s not that we don''t have confidence in you, but this time it''s really too difficult. Several unknown places, plus a group of saints and orthodoxy, these people rush up in a crowd. Ten xuantianzongs are not enough for them to kill. Xuantianzong is the enemy of the whole world this time." An elder said with a bitter smile. In the face of this situation, anyone will feel desperate. "I know you will be afraid, but please believe that with me, xuantianzong will not die!" Chu Madman said in a loud voice. Looking at his firm eyes, elder Ruyan and others took a deep breath, and then chose to believe him. "We are willing to live and die with the headmaster!" "I have been in xuantianzong for thousands of years. This is my home. Even if I die, I will die here!" "Headmaster, I''m going to prepare for the deployment." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong, in front of Changsheng hall. There are countless disciples gathered together, they are waiting for Chu Madman can appear, give them a statement. But there is elder Ruyan. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say more about what xuantianzong is facing now. The leader said that those who are willing to stay with xuantianzong will stay. Those who are not willing to go to the warehouse to get some spirit stones, and then leave." Like smoke long eldest brother voice way. After listening, many people were silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 According to the Madman of Chu, elder Ruyan gave the right of choice to a group of disciples, which worried many senior officials. If it''s all gone, what''s worse? You know. This time is no more than any other crisis in the past. This time, the enemy we faced was much stronger than xuantianzong. Almost no one thought that xuantianzong could win. People are always selfish in the face of life and death. Even if we pour more emotion into xuantianzong, we can''t help shaking in the face of life and death. After elder Ruyan released the news, xuantianzong fell into a riot, and many disciples talked about it. Some wanted to go and some wanted to stay. "Xuantianzong always treats us well. How can we abandon xuantianzong at this time? Anyway, I can''t do such a thing." "No? Can''t you wait here to die? " "That is, after we leave, there are still people coming to mourn xuantianzong. If they all die, there will be no one to mourn. What''s more, I don''t want to die here." "I have no father or mother since I was a child. It''s the elder who brought me to Xuantian Zongfa. This is my home. I won''t go anywhere." "You white eyed wolves, if you want to go, go by yourself." "Is there anything wrong with our fear of death? The leader also said, "give us the chance to choose. Why do you say we are white eyed wolves..." The whole xuantianzong was in a mess. Want to leave want to stay almost all to fight, finally, by such as smoke elder and others to suppress, this just gradually subsided. "Those who want to leave, xuantianzong doesn''t blame you. Those who want to stay and survive with xuantianzong will gather in front of Changsheng Hall tomorrow morning." Elder Ruyan said to his disciples. The next day. In front of Changsheng hall. Elder Ruyan and others are gathering together. Today is the day to determine how many people will stay in Xuantian sect. To be honest, they are a little nervous. After all, this time, xuantianzong had too many enemies to face, and there was almost no chance of winning. Even if all the disciples run out, it''s not impossible. Few people will stay and fight in a mortal war. In front of the hall of longevity, it was empty and desolate. Elder Ruyan sighed, "is there no one?" "Alas, there is a great disparity in this battle. These disciples are all young people and have a bright future. It''s better not to stay." An elder sighed. At this time, the rising sun, the dawn sprinkled in front of the palace of longevity. Not far away, several figures came. They are nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi, etc. Behind them, one after another, are the disciples of xuantianzong. They walk in the morning light with firm faces. Elder Ruyan and others showed a happy smile on their faces. "Great." "There''s seed in these little bunnies!" Nangong Huang and other Daozi came to Changsheng hall with all the disciples who were willing to fight in xuantianzong. "Elder, we are willing to live and die together with xuantianzong!" Nangong Huang Dynasty elder Ruyan said firmly. "Wish to live and die together with xuantianzong!" "Wish to live and die together with xuantianzong!" A group of disciples said firmly. Since they have left, they have already given up life and death. Creak. The gate of Changsheng hall is open. Everyone looked. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly and looked at all the disciples in front of him, with a smile on his face. "I''m here to promise everyone that as long as you and I are here, xuantianzong will not die!" Hearing what he said, people felt a sense of security. "Xuantianzong can''t die." "That''s right. With the headmaster, we can''t get through without difficulties." "Ah ah, looking at the headmaster''s face, I''m willing to die. I don''t want to leave the headmaster alone." "Sister, you are absolutely right." Then, elder Ruyan counted the number of people. A lot of people came, but they also left. There were more than 10000 people left, less than one tenth of the original xuantianzong. But Chu Madman is very satisfied with this. These disciples are all the objects he will focus on in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to the internal changes of xuantianzong. With the release of the news that the unknown place was preparing to encircle xuantianzong, some forces related to xuantianzong''s interests also took action. For example, some affiliated forces of xuantianzong. In the eyes of many affiliated forces, it is estimated that xuantianzong will not be able to turn the tide this time, and they have said that they will sever their relationship.And xuantianzong was too lazy to respond to them. However, there are also some reliable affiliated forces, such as Tianyu sect, which was rescued by Chu madmen in the past. Xuefeng sect said that they would survive with Xuantian sect, and even sent many people to Xuantian sect. In addition. The two allies of xuantianzong, bailianjiao and Qingyun Dynasty, also made some moves. Among them, the saints of bailianjiao went to xuantianzong in person. But she didn''t bring anyone with her. She knew very well that in the present situation of xuantianzong, even if she took the whole Bailian sect with her, it would be useless to have the fighting power under the sage. It''s better to go and support yourself. Qingyun Dynasty. In the palace, the exquisite queen sits on the throne. In the hall, there are ministers. "Your Majesty, xuantianzong is our ally. At this time, when they are in danger, we must not sit idly by and will be willing to lead the army to support them." A general came forward and said. The generals are the most upright. In his opinion, the madmen of Chu helped the Qingyun Dynasty a lot. They helped the Lord of Qingyun through the robbery and recaptured the jiuyingzhu. In addition to the original alliance, they should go to help. "Confused." At this time, an old man yelled, "xuantianzong''s current situation is not something we can intervene in. In those unknown places, there are a lot of saints on the 36 overseas islands." "What''s the effect of the soldiers in your hand?" "If you go, you will die for nothing. Moreover, if you let the unknown know that the Qingyun Dynasty helped xuantianzong, do you know how many people will die for this?! By means of the unknown, they want to destroy a Qingyun Dynasty. It''s easy! " The old man can see clearly. Xuantianzong is desperate, no one can save!! "Are we just looking at it for nothing?" The general is not willing to say. "No one in the world can save xuantianzong." The old man sighed. "Your Majesty, make up your mind. As long as you say one word, the general and millions of soldiers will follow you to xuantianzong!" The general looked at Linglong and said. "Don''t be reckless, your majesty!" "No one can save xuantianzong. Even if Qingyun Dynasty pours out, it''s useless. Please think about the common people and the country!" The old man plopped down on his knees. Looking at the old man, Linglong said faintly, "for the king, the people and the country should be the first. I understand that Qingyun Dynasty will not send troops. Liu Aiqing, get up first." "Your Majesty is wise." The old man was relieved. He was ready to be executed by the queen Linglong just now. He knew that the relationship between the queen Linglong and the Madman of Chu was very deep, and it was disobedient to stop her from helping each other. But for the sake of the people, he could only risk his life to admonish. Fortunately, your majesty is much more rational than he thought. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" "Your Majesty..." At this time, a burst of exclamation on the hall. The empress Linglong got up and took off her crown and placed it on the throne, which surprised many ministers. "For a monarch, he should put the people''s state first. Therefore, few people will not send troops or implicate the people. However, for a wife, he should share weal and woe with his husband! From today on, I am no longer the leader of Qingyun kingdom. Everything I do has nothing to do with Qingyun Dynasty. " "I''m not No, I''m going to xuantianzong. I''d like you to look after the dynasty. " Linglong empress Dynasty ministers light smile way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Xuantian sect. The Madman of Chu is preparing to deal with the encirclement and suppression of several unknown places. He suddenly feels the breath coming from outside the mountain gate. "Eh, the breath is..." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. His figure disappeared in the original place. When he came to the mountain gate, he saw master Tianyu and master Xuefeng coming with a group of people,. "Headmaster, we''ve brought reinforcements." The Madman of Chu took a look behind them. There are a lot of people. However, most of them are in the realm of the venerable, not to mention the unknown places. Those who participate in the encirclement and suppression of xuantianzong can completely hang and beat these people with any orthodoxy. If we really want to fight, we just want to give our heads away. make complaints about make complaints about the two masters. It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Xuantianzong scenery, do not know how many forces want to hold the thigh, gift flattery scene, Chu Madman did not know how many. But at the critical moment, few are reliable. "Thank you very much. Please come in." The Madman of Chu took these people into xuantianzong. Along the way, they saw a lot of xuantianzong who was deserted. When they thought about it carefully, they knew what was going on. But it didn''t say much. It has always been the case that people seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, let alone life and death. "Look, this is the gravity testing ground, where the disciples of xuantianzong usually train, and that is the Sutra Pavilion..." Along the way, Chu Madman introduced him to the public. Looking at him, master Tianyu and master Xuefeng were confused. Isn''t this a disaster? How can the leader have such leisure? "The headmaster, what''s the matter?" Master Tianyu can''t help but have a wonderful way. "What''s the matter?" "You don''t look nervous and scared at all." Hearing this, Chu Madman chuckled, "scared? What we should be afraid of is not us. What we should be afraid of has not come yet. " There was a chill in his eyes. At that moment, master Tianyu and master Xuefeng seemed to see an indescribable spirit from the young man in front of them. Dare to fight against the world without fear! "Come on, you two. I''ll show you around again." "My leader, why are you so leisurely?" At this time, elder Ruyan came from a distance and said helplessly. "What''s the matter?" "Master Gu asked me to ask you how much the Sheng Zao Hua pill is going to refine, and the mountain protection array. Have you checked it?" Elder Ruyan asked helplessly. Now the whole xuantianzong is operating with high intensity. Everyone knows that the war is coming and feels a pressure. But the Madman of Chu, the leader, was too relaxed. There''s still leisure to show people around here?! She would have slapped the headmaster as soon as she came up. "Just in case, you can refine as much as you can. As for the mountain protection array, you''re at ease. I''ve checked it for a long time." "Really?" "Of course." "But I went to Lingtian Daogong just now. How can I hear Xiaobing say that you have been staying in Daogong, and you have just come out." In such a short time, we have finished the Da Zhen check? You pit me! Elder Ruyan''s forehead is full of veins. "Cough, big array is really no problem." Chu Madman some embarrassed said. However, he didn''t cheat. He really checked the operation of the big array, but he checked it with his mind in the Taoist palace. After acquiring the talent of the mind master, his mind is no longer comparable to the ordinary mind. He not only has extremely sensitive perception, but also is equivalent to the extension of the body, which can be used to manipulate objects. Therefore, he was in the Taoist palace, but Lingnian had already observed the whole xuantianzong up and down to make sure there was no problem. But for this, elder Ruyan doesn''t believe it. The apprentice''s inheritance had been cut off a long time ago. She probably didn''t even hear of it. How could she know such a thing. "Headmaster, the war is coming. You''d better be serious." "Yes, elder Ruyan." Chu Madman nodded, put on the headmaster''s airs, light said: "elder Ruyan, headmaster Xuefeng, headmaster Tianyu, they are to reinforce xuantianzong, please arrange it." "Xuantianzong is very grateful to the two Taoist friends for coming to reinforce us at this juncture. Please follow me, two of you." The old road is as long as smoke. "Headmaster, the Shang people are here." At this time, an elder came over and said.Chu maniac smell speech, looking to not far away, only see Shang long with a few people came to him, "Chu leader, courtesy." "Chief Shang, why are you here?" "I heard that xuantianzong needed help, so I came." Chu Madman looked at his back, in addition to his wife Lou Yun, there are only a few monks in the realm of veneration. Even xuefengzong and tianyuzong are inferior in this scale. Although the Shang people were beheaded by him, they were once saints, which is too weak. But the Madman of Chu understood when he thought about it carefully. Shanglong is supported by him, and his daughter shangqingxue is also in xuantianzong. It''s reasonable for him to help xuantianzong, but other people of the Shang family are not sure. He beheaded the sage of the Shang nationality. Those people want him to die. How is it possible to help him? It''s not easy for him to cultivate his cronies. "The Shang clan leader has a heart." Chu Madman faint smile. "Do a little bit." "Qingxue, she should be practicing now. I''ll ask someone to take you there later. Your father and daughter will have a good talk about the past." The Madman of Chu called a disciple and asked him to take some people of Shang nationality to find Shang Qingxue. "You look relaxed." A laugh came from the void. I saw the thousand month sage of Bailian sect walk out slowly. "Oh, Qianyue Daoyou, you are all right." Chu Madman light smile way. "Taoist friends of Chu, the war is coming, but I think xuantianzong is in good order, and Taoist friends are even more relaxed and confident. Is there any way for Taoist friends to deal with it?" "Ha ha, Qianyue Taoist friend, if you say that, few people believe that the sage orthodoxy of thirty-six islands, Bati saints, Linghu family, Tianwang palace and Bahuang palace, plus several unknown places, so many people want me to die. What can I do?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "If you were anyone else, you would die. But I don''t know why. I always feel that Taoist friends of Chu always have something to do. Taoist friends of Chu have created many miracles over the years." Said the thousand moon sage. That''s exactly what she said. "Qianyue saint, you really look up to me, but I''m quite sure." Chu Madman light way. "Really?" The sage of Qianyue was surprised. In the face of such a desperate situation, the madmen of Chu had a way, which really scared her. "I''ll know then." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. Then, several saints of xuantianzong came forward to receive Qianyue saints, and not long after that, another one came. He is the sage behind the Qingyun Dynasty. Along with Gu Linglong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "My queen, why are you here?" Chu Madman looked at Gu Linglong and said with a faint smile. "I''ve resigned as the Lord of Qingyun." Gu Linglong''s first words surprised Chu Madman a little, then frowned and said, "are they forcing you?" Chu Madman''s tone is a little cold. He is now the enemy of the whole world, and Gu Linglong and he are married. It is not impossible for the people of Qingyun Dynasty to force Gu Linglong to abdicate. After all, there are many people staring at the throne. "No, I abdicated voluntarily." Gu Linglong said with a faint smile: "I want to accompany you." "Well, if you don''t leave, you can stay in xuantianzong. How about being the leader''s wife? It doesn''t sound too bad, your majesty Chu Madman felt his chin and thought. "Then, is there any future?" Gu Linglong said that like other people, she also felt that xuantianzong might be suspended this time. "Of course, you don''t have to look at the ups and downs of the outside world. It''s hard for xuantianzong to live. I''ll tell you that I''ve eaten well and slept well these days. If I have a little trouble, I can turn the world upside down." Chu Madman said with a smile, with self-confidence in his eyes. "Oh." Gu Linglong also can''t help laughing out a voice, "want to let those orthodoxy hear you this words, point to not necessarily can become what kind of gas." Chu Madman talks and laughs with Gu Linglong. He''s very relaxed here. The outside world, as he said, is really upset. Xuanhuang temple, Guixu, Temple of death, mountain and sea palace, ethereal sky, and huangquan mansion, six unknown places, have already ordered all the troops and horses, and led the people gathered in all the main roads to xuantianzong. How many people does it take? But the number of the 36 islands alone is up to several hundred thousand, and the fairy boats are filled with a very terrible atmosphere. In addition, many monks were sent out from batisheng clan, Linghu family, Tianwang palace and Bahuang palace. Even saints were sent out. Although they were not as powerful as thirty six islands, they were not small. If you look at the six unknowable places, there is much less movement. The total number of people in the six unknowable places is less than a thousand, which is insignificant compared with the tens of millions of monks. But everyone knows that these thousand talents are the real main force! The one with the worst accomplishments is also the supreme! And the leaders of the six unknowable places are also among them. These six people are all holy kings who stand at the summit of saints!! The army of millions of monks marched towards xuantianzong. Everywhere they went, the drums were loud and the fighting spirit soared to the sky. All the monks who witnessed this scene even got goose bumps. In the coalition. There is a fairy boat that is very special. Compared with tens of thousands of people in other fairies, this fairies is not only the largest and most luxurious, but also has few people on it. This is the fairy boat of xuanhuang temple. At this time, the leaders of the six unknowable places were gathering together, as if they were discussing something. "After killing the Madman of Chu, I don''t ask for anything else. I heard that there is a shenhuang in Xuantian sect. I want that shenhuang." The mountain and sea que Master said. The others frowned slightly. "Your tone is too big. How can shenhuang allow you to be alone?" Yuntao Taoist discontented said. "Indeed, shenhuang can''t let you monopolize." The head of huangquan mansion also said. "My shanhaique is good at disciplining strange animals. Besides my shanhaique, who among you is sure that you can train shenhuang?" The old God is in the way. "Even if we can''t train shenhuang, the corpse of Shenhu is valuable." The Lord of the temple of death said with a faint smile. When the others heard the speech, their eyes lit up. The skin, bones and blood of the beast are all rare and precious. "Well, the corpse of the beast belongs to you. I want the soul of the beast. That''s it." The mountain and sea que Master said. Since there''s no way to get the complete shenhuang, it''s also a good choice to take her soul back and refine it into a mountain sea spirit. Several people looked at each other. "Yes." "It''s cheap. You''ve got a mountain and a sea." "Then I''ll go back to the market and ask for the halberd of Poseidon." A middle-aged man with a golden scale on his forehead said that he was the owner of Guixu. It is also the first scale king of the scale tribe. He heard about Haishen halberd from thirty-six islands. He had long yearned for the imperial soldier in this rumor. "An imperial soldier has a big appetite for going back to the market." "That''s the thing of our scale family." "That''s OK. In that case, the huangquan mansion will need all the cultivation methods in Xuantian sect, including the emperor''s skills in the Madman of Chu." The mansion master of the yellow spring mansion says lightly."Dishu, I want one too." "Then I want the chance in emperor Qian''s palace." "You can''t have it all." Several kings are discussing. They are already preparing how to divide up xuantianzong! It''s as if they''ve won this trip! In fact, they also think so. After all, the six unknowable places come out together, plus the army of millions of monks. In the face of such power, a xuantianzong can''t be captured by hand?! No matter how strong Chu Madman is, he can''t turn the tide. "Everyone, please remember that the main purpose of our trip is to kill Chu madmen! It doesn''t matter what else, but Chu Madman must die. I hope you can remember that. " Chang Guang Sheng Wang said lightly. Chu Madman is the biggest threat to them. Xuantianzong is only incidental to this action, and killing Chu Madman is the main purpose. Chu Madman does not die. All their actions are in vain. "We understand that." Yuntao Taoist light said. "In this operation, I brought the nine Xuantian fire shield. Once I entered the boundary of Xuantian sect, I would spread it out and cover the whole Xuantian sect. Even the holy king would not want to go out." The master of huangquan mansion said with a faint smile that the nine mysterious sky fire cover in his mouth is a quasi imperial soldier specially used to trap people, which is one of the details of huangquan mansion. This time, in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, he brought it to him. "Well, that''s good." Chang Guang Sheng Wang nodded. This time, in order to deal with Chu madmen, they not only brought thousands of people, but also prepared various means. Beside the six kings, there are many more. They also heard the exchange of a few people, can not help but secretly speechless. The six great saints have tried so hard just to deal with the existence of a saint. Who will believe it if it is spread out?! But that''s the truth. "Madman of Chu, you must die. If you don''t die, the rest of us will never come out." Chang Guang Sheng Wang looked to the direction of xuantianzong in the distance, and his eyes were shining with a very complex light. Does he hate Chu maniacs? Hate, there is. After all, the other party cut off one of his spiritual parts, but it''s not a big deal. But now he has more admiration than hatred. That''s right. It''s admiration. He believed that the other holy kings, like him, had more or less such feelings. After all, throughout the ancient and modern times, there are few such characters as Chu Madman, his light, amazing the whole era. Even if their names are mentioned in the other party''s book, they will be killed again and again. Madman of Chu, he really did stamp one ''s name on the page of history! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Xuantianzong. Today''s xuantianzongneili is running at a high speed, and all the disciples are preparing how to deal with the next war. But outside, there are countless monks watching. They came here to witness the fall of xuantianzong and the fall of a generation of arrogant Chu madmen. On a mountain, there are more than ten people around here. They are all saints, including Taoists of Taixu temple, eminent monks of Leiyin temple, demons of the underworld and so on. At the moment, they are looking at the direction of xuantianzong with strange eyes. "You say, can the Madman of Chu survive this time?" An old man with a brush in his hand, also a saint of Taixu view, said. Hearing what he said, the local sage next to him sneered and said, "hold on? You think too much about xuantianzong. There are only three or four saints in xuantianzong. How can he survive? How can he stand in the unknown place by himself The rest of us think so. Taixuguan sage just said a word casually. After hearing the words of the underground sage, he didn''t refute it. He also thinks that xuantianzong is doomed this time. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing, "it''s a pity that Chu Madman, a generation of Tianjiao is so defeated in the current situation. Otherwise, with his rising speed, I''m afraid he can really be invincible in a hundred years." "Yes." "It''s true." Even the local sage who had a lot of grudges with Chu Madman had to admit that he was amazing. But he still said: "unfortunately, this man is too arrogant and arrogant, otherwise, he will not fall into such a situation. It''s his fault that he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile." "Look, it''s coming." Suddenly someone exclaimed and looked into the distance. I saw a fairy boat flying from a distance. On each fairy boat, there were countless monks. The breath of incomparable terror poured out from these immortal boats, beating the void like the tide. Millions of monks came here, including many saints. The scene before us was so shocking that many people were absent-minded. Even the sage could not help swallowing and was shocked. "There are so many monks, there are millions." "It''s amazing." The monks around xuantianzong were speechless. The scene in front of me is too frightening. "It''s over, it''s over." "This time, xuantianzong is really finished." Xuantian sect. Xuantian second, third, Xuanqi, Ruyan elder, Qianyue sage and others also saw the dense army of monks. All of them had a very dignified look on their faces. "Far more than you think." "Most of them are friars of thirty-six islands. They have the deepest grudge against the leader. It''s said that the leader killed their snake god or something." The immortal boats surrounded xuantianzong from all directions. Endless pressure, such as tide, shrouded in the whole xuantianzong. Under this pressure, the disciples could not help turning pale. Even the Taoists could not help sweating on their foreheads. It''s hard for them to bear the pressure alone. How can we fight this?! Even if they have the will to die, they can''t help feeling hopeless and helpless. Such a gap is too big. At present, the number of xuantianzong''s disciples is no more than 10000, but there are millions of troops and many saints on the other side. On the other hand, xuantianzong, regardless of the Madman of Chu, is the sage of Qianyue, the second and third ancestors of Xuantian, the sage of Qingshuang, and the one from Qingyun Dynasty. There are only five people who can do everything they can. There''s no need to fight! Terror, like a tide of pressure, escaped from the ranks of monks. Xuantian second ancestor, third ancestor and other saints are also urging pressure to resist pressure for all, but it seems a little insignificant. The number of saints far exceeds them. A few people came out of a fairy boat. Everyone''s body is flowing with the strong Saint road rhyme. And they were the most powerful saints of the other orthodoxy who came to the war except for the unknown place. "Cang Wangsheng, the forefather of the batisheng clan, Li Sheng, the heavenly king of the heavenly king palace, Tianji saint of the eight wasteland palace, and those two are the two most powerful saints overseas." "These people are not inferior to the great sage." "In order to deal with the madmen of Chu, they all gathered together." Many people marvel at these saints. Xuantian''s second ancestor looked at the sages in front of him with a dignified face. You know, any one of these people is enough for xuantianzong to deal with, not to mention that they are all together now."Saints of xuantianzong, you surrender now and let the madmen of Chu come out to die. Maybe we can spare you from dying." The sage in the black robe said lightly. This man is the Cang King saint of Ba Ti Sheng clan. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the most powerful of the tangtangtangba group would become a running dog one day. It''s really funny." Xuantian erzu said lightly. But there was no change in his face. "The Madman of Chu has done many things unjustly. Today''s result will be that he deserves what he has done. The sage of xuantianzong, think it over and let the Madman of Chu go out to die. Maybe you can live." "Do you think it''s possible?" Xuantian erzu sneered. "I don''t think so." Cang Wang Sheng light said, step out, a terrible Saint pressure burst out, the saints behind him also urged the pressure. In an instant, the power over xuantianzong intensified. Endless prestige, like a big net, covers all the heads. Even the supreme can''t help but turn pale. Many of the disciples were trembling and seemed to kneel down. "Xuantianzong It will die out! " Cang Wangsheng is indifferent. "Fart!" A cold drink, a sudden resounding. A terrible sword rhyme erupted from the palace of eternal life, turned into a purple sword shadow like substance, and soared to the sky! The sharp and majestic pressure swept and spread, and immediately tore up the network of pressure formed by the army of millions of friars. The disciples looked slightly relaxed. And a million friars all look dignified at the hall of eternal life. When the door of the hall opened, a figure in white came out slowly, wearing a white robe with wide sleeves, a jade crown on his head and a gorgeous ancient sword on his waist. It was the Madman of Chu who came out of the hall. Behind him. There are also two equally gorgeous women, one as cold and holy as a goddess, the other as noble and beautiful as a queen. These two women are blue feather and Gu Linglong. They follow the Madman of Chu and face the army of millions of monks without fear. Every step Chu Madman stepped out, his sword rhyme would be strong. When he came to the public, his power was stronger than that of the millions of friars on the opposite side! Like the endless wind, flying in the void wantonly. Arrogant, overbearing! "Destroy me xuantianzong? Who gives you the courage to say such bullshit? Is it the group of crooked melons, cracked dates, rotten fish and stinky shrimps behind you? " The Madman of Chu looked coldly in all directions. One man''s momentum covered the whole audience, and even the army of millions of monks could hardly hold him down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 A lot of people can''t imagine what it would be like to press over a million troops with one person. But today, many monks have seen this scene. In front of a million troops, there is an old sword hanging on his waist in white clothes, accompanied by the left and right beauties. Every corner of his body is filled with endless sword. As if in this world, that white is the absolute center! Millions of troops lost their voice for it, and there was a moment of silence. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were very solemn. Even if you are all comrades in arms, even if you are the same as yourself, you are the enemy of the man in front of you But even so, they still don''t have any sense of security. Because the man in front of him is a Madman of Chu! "Death is coming, you still don''t reduce arrogance, Chu Madman, on this point, I have to admire you." At this time, the voice of Cang Wang Sheng sounded. He stared coldly at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes did show a touch of respect, but more of it was a very awe inspiring killing intention. "But I still said that today, xuantianzong will be destroyed! And you are a proud Chu Madman I will die! " Chu maniac light smile way: "that I am also same words, depend on you these crooked melon crack jujube, stinky fish rotten shrimp?"? What''s the match? " Words fall. The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. In the distance, the Xuantian sword mountain is shaking like a call, and a long sword rises in the air and surrounds in all directions. The terrible sword Qi suddenly burst out and filled the world. Some monks who couldn''t dodge were hanged on the spot under the sword array! But in an instant, xuantianzong was enveloped by an extremely powerful sword Qi, which was hard to get close to. "This is Xuantian sword array of Xuantian sect!" The color of Cang Wang''s Holy Spirit was slightly solidified. "This big array is a saint level big array, and the Chu Madman is a nine orifices exquisite sword heart, controlled by him, the power is doubled!" The heavenly king Li Sheng said lightly. They looked at a huge immortal boat behind them. The leader of the encirclement and suppression, namely the six holy kings, was there. "If we can''t solve this sword array, what''s the use of us asking you?" The voice of indifference came from the fairy boat. The saints looked at each other. Then, Cang Wangsheng gritted his teeth, "ready to break the battle!" If they want to take the opportunity to climb the unknown, they must show their value, otherwise, how can they hold their thighs? On the immortal boat, some holy kings looked indifferent, and their eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles, looking at the Madman of Chu in front of the hall of Xuantian zongchangsheng. The Madman of Chu seems to be aware of it. He looks at the direction of the holy king in the army. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his lips are moving, as if he is saying something. Chang Guang Sheng Wang several people read his lips. Come on! A few saints have a choice. "What a Madman of Chu, dare to challenge us!" "I''d like to see how he''s going to survive this!" "Don''t worry, let the people of thirty-six islands go to the bottom of Chu Madman first." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said lightly. "Not bad." The kings nodded. For them, this million monks army is just like that. Its only value is to be more powerful and spectacular. It looks more imposing. After all, they are going to exterminate xuantianzong for the whole world. Of course, they should not be too humble. At the same time, these people were also used as cannon fodder to test the number of cards hidden in the hands of Chu madmen. "I''ll go and put down the fire cover of jiuxuantian first." The master of huangquan mansion said lightly. "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian sect. The Madman of Chu stood in front of the hall of eternal life, opened the mountain protection array of xuantianzong, and looked at the cangwangsheng and others who broke the array outside. "If these people want to break through, they can''t do without a little blood." "Taoist friend of Chu, although Xuantian sword array is very strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat the unknown place." The thousand moon sage worried. "I didn''t want to rely on this array to defend xuantianzong." The Madman of Chu took out a stele of jade pith. "That''s what I rely on!" Looking at the stone tablet, people were puzzled. Only a few elder Ruyan could show his thoughtful color. At this point. A burst of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge red gas mask was created out of thin air, which covered the whole xuantianzong. Chu Madman saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, it seems that he is afraid of us running away, so he trapped us first." He was not surprised.This time, the six holy kings join hands to kill him at one stroke. Naturally, they will have a panacea and will not let him leave easily. Although, he never wanted to leave. "Let''s see who''s better at it." Chu Madman light way. Then he clapped his hand on the stone beside him. The stone tablet was in full bloom, and a strange wave appeared. Centered on Changsheng hall, it quickly spread to the whole xuantianzong. All over xuantianzong, a large number of clouds suddenly appeared, which enveloped xuantianzong. No one could see them. The sudden change is amazing. "Where did the clouds come from?" "These clouds are strange. They can cut off my spiritual perception. Does Xuantian sword array have such an effect?" "Strange." "Be careful, everyone." The saints looked at each other. The six sages could not help frowning. Chang Guang Sheng Wang said, "this fog seems to be a mysterious array, but as for the level, I can''t see it. It''s strange." "Do they want to escape with the help of this cloud?" "Hum, I''ve put down the nine Xuantian fire shield. Even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they can''t escape." The self-confident way of the master of huangquan mansion. "Then, according to the original plan, let the people of the thirty-six islands go to explore the way first." Chang Guang Sheng Wang pondered for a while. At the moment, Cang Wang Sheng and others are breaking the battle. In the face of Xuantian sword array, they didn''t use many means, and several saints didn''t break the array. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t break the battle and let xuanhuang temple not see our value, this time, it will be in vain." Cang Wang Sheng said, and then he took out a bottle of pills. Then his breath soared! "It''s true to hear that there is a secret medicine of the Holy Family of Bati, which can greatly enhance the power of Bati in a short time." Li Sheng, the king of heaven, was astonished. Then, a golden seal appeared in the palm of his hand, and a magnificent breath filled it. It was a holy instrument! "This battle must be broken!" The sun and moon from overseas said in a deep voice. I can see that the flow of Taoist rhymes on the two of them actually meet in the void and turn into a very powerful force of the sun and the moon! "Yes, not only to break the battle, but also to destroy xuantianzong!" The celestial sage of the eight wasteland palace raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth. A huge and terrifying aura was formed, and then he smashed it to the sword array. The rest of them also urged their unique moves to the sword array! "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Quan!" "The sun and the moon are both broken!" "Seal of the heavenly king!" A number of terrible energy together to the sword array, the power of terror, so that the whole sword array and even the whole xuantianzong are turbulent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Several energy bursts at the same time! The fierce impact caused the whole Xuantian sword array to vibrate madly. The sword Qi, the power of the sun and the moon, the power of the holy King''s tools and so on burst out together, and the terrible impact flow spread out all around. And the first to bear the brunt is the sage of Cang Wang, the sage of sun and moon, who was blown out by the amazing energy on the spot. Even if they were all great saints, they suffered great trauma. Poof Cang Wang Sheng vomited blood directly and flew backwards. The sun and the moon were smashed directly into the mountain. Although the heavenly king Li Sheng didn''t suffer much damage, the holy weapon used to attack the sword array was cracked The rest of the saints were more or less hurt. Even saints who are not directly involved in attacking the sword array are the same. "It''s a success!" A sage of Linghu family exclaimed. The sword array, which had been attacked by several great saints, was finally broken. Swords were scattered all over the sky and fell into the clouds. The sword Qi around xuantianzong is broken! "Great." "The so-called Xuantian sword array is just like this. Once the sword array is broken, I''ll see what they use to resist our attack." The saints in the coalition said cheerfully. But then they frowned. Although the Xuantian sword array was broken, the thick clouds around xuantianzong were not affected at all. Xuantianzong was hidden in the clouds, and there was no trace. There wasn''t even a sound. There was no attack from xuantianzong. Zheng At this time, a burst of music reverberated in the clouds. The saints'' faces changed greatly. Because one of the most well-known means of Chu madmen is Qin Yin, and even Tian Yin Zong, who is good at attacking music, feels inferior. "Watch out for the sound." "I was ready." Taking out the thirty-six smooth stones, you can see that the surface of the island is like a huge black stone. "This is a sound-absorbing stone! It''s specially prepared for the Qin sound of Chu Madman. At this time, it can absorb the power of sound wave and greatly reduce the lethality of Qin sound of Chu Madman. " The saint said with flying eyebrows. "Well done." "Ha, well done! Let''s see what he can do. " The saints and millions of soldiers were relieved. Chu Madman''s Qin attack is not a joke. The existence under the great sage, even the sage can be easily killed. If the other side gives full play to it, even if all the millions of troops are excellent, they will lose at least one third. The sound of the piano reverberates in the clouds. The melody is majestic and atmospheric, just like mountains and rivers, which is fascinating. But people gradually found that something was wrong. Because the music, there is no lethality! Even the sound-absorbing stone didn''t work. The power of the piano sound could not even stimulate the sound-absorbing stone to start. In addition to the good sound, this is the most common piano sound. "What''s the matter?" "What the hell are Chu maniacs doing?" "Why doesn''t the Qin sound have any lethality?" When people are confused. The piano stopped suddenly. "You guys, one song is over. Can''t you wait?" In the clouds came the voice of the Madman of Chu. It seems to be with a smile. Millions of monks were scared to move by a song, which made Cang Wangsheng, sun and moon Shuangsheng look very ugly. "Madman Chu, stop pretending to be a ghost." "That''s right. If you have the guts, come out and fight with us." "Oh..." In the mist, a chumaniac chuckled. Then there was no more movement. "You guys, let''s have a look first." Cang Wang Sheng pondered for a while and said, then, he counted 10000 people in the coalition and let a saint lead the team to check. The 10000 men went into the clouds, armed, and kept in touch with the crowd using the compass. But then there was a scream in the compass. "No, don''t come here!" "I, I can''t move." Inside the compass, there was another scream. Cang Wang Sheng''s face changed. "What''s the matter? Report the situation "Ambush..." The last sound came from the compass. Then, everything was calm. No matter how Cang Wang Sheng called, it was useless. Tens of thousands of friars, including the saint, were annihilated in a few breathing time after the first scream!"Damn, what is hidden in the clouds?" Cang Wang Sheng and others scolded secretly. They looked at the clouds with great fear. The seemingly harmless clouds seemed to turn into some terrible beast in his eyes. "Xuantian sword array is not the strength of Chu Madman. I''m afraid the cloud is his strength. Damn it, that''s what it is." Everyone felt that they were at a loss. People can see the sword array before. Now the clouds are unknown to all. The existence of this unknown is more powerful than anything else. Some people guess that this cloud is a kind of array, and even find a master who studies the array, but it''s useless. The cloud sea surprise array is an emperor level array. Such an array is too rare. Today''s sky star array mages can''t see through it, let alone crack it, without an array map. "Send someone in again!" Cang Wang Sheng said. He once again sent in 30000 people, plus three saints, to keep in touch throughout the whole process, and even used a shadow stone to transmit the situation inside the clouds for everyone to observe. A curtain of light appeared in front of the army. In the light curtain, it is the situation in the clouds. I saw three saints leading 30000 soldiers and horses to enter together. At first, it was just normal mountain terrain, and there was no special situation. But even so, people dare not venture forward. However, when they came to an open valley, all the monks, including the saints, stopped where they were, looking frightened. "Can''t move, can''t we?" "What''s the situation?" Tens of thousands of friars were standing in the valley, unable to move. Only saints can barely move. At this time, there was a loud bang at the end of the valley, and a huge stone rolled down from the end. The stone is flowing with the rhythm of Tao, not the essence, but the condensation of some aura, filled with a wave of terror. "Come on, flash." "I can''t move!" Tens of thousands of monks screamed in horror, one after another. The strength of the three saints is strong, barely breaking free from the blockade of the strange power in the valley and avoiding the huge rolling stone. But the rest of the monks were not so lucky. Where the rolling stone passed, there was a constant scream. The friars were ground to meat. In a few breaths, 30000 friars, all destroyed! The remaining three saints looked at the scene in horror, swallowed their saliva, looked at each other, and wanted to leave the place quickly. But just as they were about to leave, sword Qi suddenly came out of the surrounding clouds and trapped them in the same place. A startling sword shadow falls from the sky. The Furious Daoyun blocks the space where the three saints are, and kills them on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 The clouds change, and the sudden sword Qi blocks the retreat of the sage! The fury of the sword comes down from the sky! Even the power of saints is hard to resist under this force. In an instant, it is cut into pieces by the sword Qi! The scene shocked the army of the outside world. All the friars swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were terrified. It''s too dangerous in the clouds. Even the sage, who didn''t pay attention, died on the spot! Even the top ten forbidden areas are just so dangerous?! "What''s the situation of this sea of clouds? How can it be so dangerous? If the sage says no, it will be gone. It''s terrible." "Xuantianzong, how did it come out?" "It''s terrible." Not only millions of monks, but also all the monks who were watching the battle were surprised. They have never heard of such an array. "How did xuantianzong get it out? They only have one Xuantian sword array? How come there''s such an extra thing. " "It must be the Madman of Chu." "Yes, apart from him, I can''t think of anyone else who can do such a thing, but how did he do it?" The spectators were astonished. Originally, they all thought that the action of encircling xuantianzong here would be like breaking through a bamboo, like destroying decay and withering away. But I didn''t expect that xuantianzong had made such a terrible array now. On the one hand, xuantianzong was still intact. On the other hand, he had damaged saints one after another and buried tens of thousands of monks. "Hateful, hateful!" "What''s the situation of xuantianzong? How can there be such a broken array? Why can''t tens of thousands of monks just now move?" "Also, where does the sword Qi come from? Are these the features of this array or just the tip of the iceberg? " Cang Wang Sheng was very angry and gloomy. Facing this array, he felt a deep weakness. "Holy king, I''m afraid we can''t break this battle with our strength. Please do it!" Cang Wang Sheng said to the immortal boat behind him. "Waste!" Inside the immortal boat came the cold cry of Changguang holy king. "Zixu, go in and explore this array yourself. When you are in danger, you can use the move sign to leave." Chang Guang Sheng Wang light way. "Yes." In the fairy boat, suddenly a man came out. This man is the Zixu sage who is second only to the holy king in xuanhuang temple and has the peak fighting power of the seven step great sage. He is extremely powerful. "Look, the unknown is sent out." "I don''t know if he can break the battle." "Only one? It''s supposed to be a lot of suspense. " "Tut, in fact, I don''t care if this person can break the battle in the unknown place. They just want to find out the truth of the battle first." "I see..." I saw Zixu sage plunge into the clouds. He wanted to go straight from the air to Changsheng hall, but as soon as he entered the battle, he felt a terrible pressure coming from the sky. In the sea of clouds, there is a dragon like existence, which is composed of clouds and fog, staring at him. The terrible pressure makes him shudder. All the friars outside the array saw the dragon, and they all took a breath of air. They felt goose bumps. There is a dragon hidden in the sea of clouds! What kind of array is this?! Several holy kings in the fairy boat could not help but stand up. A sea of clouds and dragons! The holy man of Zixu was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay in the air. He fell back to the ground until he couldn''t see the dragon. He was relieved and said with lingering fear: "that dragon, it''s terrible!! I even wonder if he''s going to stab me with his finger and I''ll die. " He took out the information compass and reported the situation. "Headmaster, there is a dragon in the sky of this array. Although it''s not an entity, it may be a part of this array, but I can clearly feel that the dragon is very terrible, so it''s not suitable to fight with it!" "The sky is not suitable for walking. I''ll try land." With that, Zixu continued to shuttle through the array. The cloud sea surprise array is very strange. The cloud has the function of blocking spiritual thoughts. Zixu sage can''t perceive things that are more than ten li away from his body, so he doesn''t dare to trade in and explores carefully. He came to the valley where tens of thousands of monks had died before. All of a sudden, he felt that his action became extremely difficult, and everyone outside the cloud also found something different. No, even the great sage has been recruited here? "Zixu, what''s the matter?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang asked with a frown. "In this valley, there is a force restricting my movement, which seems to come from Underground, it''s earth atmosphere! ""It''s the earth atmosphere that binds my feet and makes it hard for me to move." When he told me, a rolling stone came in the distance. Zixu Saint snorted, fearless, and saw that his palms turned into a mysterious Taoist rhyme and blasted toward the rolling stone. Two forces collided. The rolling stone is broken! Zixu sage is intact. Then, there was a lot of sword Qi around him, which trapped him in the same place. On his head, a huge sword shadow was created out of thin air. "Well, come on!" The sage of Zixu gave a cold hum. He has a flowing rhythm and a blow up. The strength of the fist and the shadow of the sword are intertwined, and the valley is shocked! In the smoke and dust, Zixu sage stands aloof. "Good!" "It''s worthy of being the great sage of seven steps, and its strength is really unfathomable!" Among the Allied forces, even the great saints like Cang Wang Sheng and sun and moon Shuangsheng feel inferior. "They are both great saints, but there is a big gap between the seven step great saints and those of us who have just stepped into the great saints." "Indeed." And in the array. Zixu Dasheng just resisted the shadow of the sword, and then urged Lingli to smash the sword Qi and earth Qi around him. He continued to go deep into the array. Along the way, people learned more about the mystery of the array. With more and more in-depth, Zixu great saint encountered more and more attacks, such as storms, sword Qi, flames, water flow, etc. No one knows what danger they will face in the next moment. The originally calm water surface will suddenly appear a whirlpool that devours people. The originally beautiful forest is filled with poison in the air Everyone was thrilled and thrilled. "The wave clouds are treacherous and can''t be prevented. What kind of array is this? The top Saint level array is not so terrible." Cang Wang''s holy words are trembling. Even if he goes in, I''m afraid he''s dead! He believed that if he had just led this million troops to attack, more than half of them would have been damaged in this array! In the array, the sage Zixu has vaguely seen the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong. Along the way, he didn''t know how many dangers he met, but with his strong strength and all kinds of cards he crossed over. But even so, at the moment he has already been scarred. "There are madmen of Chu in Xuantian sect. You are not his opponent. Zixu, come back." Chang Guang Sheng Wang preached. Let Zixu sage into the array, is to explore the structure of this array, now this goal has been achieved. "Good." Zixu Saint nodded, took out the moving sign and left. But when he crushed the rune, his face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Moving rune, this is a treasure to escape. In the blink of an eye, the power of space can be used for tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, and the treasures of which are called the big move symbol. Although the moving Rune in the hands of Zixu sage is not as good as the big moving rune, it can also escape thousands of miles in a short time. Even ten holy kings could not keep him. But now, when he uses the move symbol, he finds that the space power contained in the move symbol only ripples in the void, and there is no way to take him away from the array. The surrounding space seems to be blocked! "What''s the matter? Why is the shift symbol invalid?" "Space, this space is blocked by some force. Damn it, this array can lock the space!" Fear appeared on the face of Zixu sage. The main reason why he dared to leave the cloud moving Rune array was that he dared to leave the cloud moving Rune array at the critical moment. But now, this moving symbol is invalid!! "Zixu, come back quickly!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang also noticed the abnormality and said quickly. Zixu doesn''t dare to be careless. Since the moving Rune can''t be used, he will go back as he comes. He will leave as soon as he turns around. But the moment he turned around, a huge pressure was enveloped in him. At this moment, his body, including his soul, seemed to fall into the abyss of fear, shaking uncontrollably. In front of him, a ferocious dragon head suddenly appeared. That''s the dragon in the sea of clouds! At the moment, that person tall head is in front of Zixu, less than a Zhang''s distance from him, and his eyes are staring at him without blinking. In addition to the array, countless friars were scared to breathe cold air. In the picture transmitted by the transmission stone, you can see the ferocious dragon head, occupying the whole light curtain. That pair of cold and merciless eyes with endless prestige were not only staring at Zixu sage, but also at the army of millions of monks and all the people who were watching the battle, which made everyone cold. Even if they didn''t face it in person, they could feel the ferocious spirit just through the portrait of chuanyingshi. However, what people feel is far less than the one in ten thousand that Zixu Saint now feels. All people see is the picture, but Zixu saint is actually standing in front of this terrible cloud dragon. "Damn it, you can''t wait to die!" After all, Zixu sage is a great sage at the peak. The Taoist heart is very tough, and he soon gets rid of his fear. See his body spirit power burst, gather in five fingers, a surging incomparable way rhyme burst out in an instant. "Heavenly wind holy fist!" A blow, all around suddenly surging. This is a very powerful technique of zhundi, and the sage Zixu has understood this technique for many years and has reached a very high level. Storm around the fist, as if to destroy everything! Even the holy king can''t stop it easily. But at this time, Yunlong''s eyes opened angrily and suddenly roared! "Roar!" The resounding and incomparable sound of dragon chant resounds through the world! The essence of the sea is shaken by the sound of the clouds. And the most front of the purple empty Saint bear the brunt, the fist on the road rhyme, spirit power in an instant directly collapse! With the roar, the attack of Zixu Saint disintegrated, the eardrum burst directly, the blood gushed out, and the body burst, with bloodstains, like a porcelain vase that would break at any time. He flew upside down and fell to the ground, in a great distress. "Ah ah..." "My ears, my eyes..." Zixu Saint lying on the ground, writhing in agony, enveloped by boundless fear, made him almost lose his mind. Then, the cloud dragon slowly stretched out its claws. Gently. The body of Zixu sage explodes on the spot!! A black stone on the ground to turn a few circles, it is the one dedicated to the transmission of image stone. Outside the array, there was a dead silence. Through the light curtain, they saw the vigorous posture of the cloud dragon. But at the same time, he was shocked by the terrible power of the other side. Under a roar, the seven step sage is regarded as abandoned! What a terrible force?! "Is this the real strength of this array?" "It''s terrible!" "This battle can''t be broken by human force at all!" Millions of troops were scared to death by Yunlong''s roar! Even the saints on the scene could not help shivering. In front of the cloud dragon, their strength was nothing at all. "ZixuOn the immortal boat, the king of Changguang was so angry that his face was livid. Zixu is not only the elder of xuanhuang temple, but also has helped him for many years. Now, Zixu died in the array of xuantianzong, which makes him hate xuantianzong and the Madman of Chu even more. "Chu Madman, I will kill you!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said with gnashing teeth. "That cloud dragon is as powerful as the top holy king. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with ordinary means. The Taoist friends of Changguang still need to calm down." Yuntao Taoist light said. "Of course I know." Chang Guang Sheng Wang took a deep breath and reluctantly recovered his mood. "Look, someone''s coming out." There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. I saw two people walking out of xuantianzong mountain. It''s the Madman of Chu, blue feather. Blue feather took up the shadow stone on the ground, and then aimed at Chu Madman, a flawless face instantly occupied most of the light curtain. Among the spectators, there were many nuns. At this time, seeing the face in the light curtain, I couldn''t help trembling. It''s beautiful. This face is absolutely the perfect creation of the creator. How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?! And at the thought of Chu Madman may fall in this war, many girls repair all for it, alas. "Blue feather, it''s too close." At this time, in the light curtain, Chu Madman spoke. Blue feather stepped back two steps. "Cough, everybody, you''re all right." The Madman of Chu coughed twice and said with a smile to a million soldiers: "after the trial just now, I think you have a general understanding of the great array of xuantianzong. To be honest, this great array is the first time I used it in actual combat, and I''m not very proficient. I''ll make you laugh." Chu Madman''s words echoed in front of countless monks. Seeing his casual and relaxed appearance, people were gnashing their teeth with hatred. All the people come with great momentum to destroy xuantianzong! But now, it was blocked by an array, even the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong went in, and it was still losing its troops! This kind of feeling, don''t mention much. "To be honest, I don''t like to fight and kill, but you have to force me to make it to this point. Why "If you don''t like this, you can sit down and talk about it. You can compensate me for xuantianzong''s tens of billions of spirit stones and a few imperial soldiers. I''m very kind. I can forgive you." The Madman of Chu continued. Chang Guang sage and others were trembling. How irritating!! Tens of billions of stone? Return the imperial soldiers? Now who is fighting who!! See clearly, they surrounded xuantianzong, not xuantianzong surrounded them, even if they put forward conditions, OK?! "Rampant! It''s rampant The master of shanhaique was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, and his face turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Rampant! It''s extremely rampant! " The mountain and sea que master was red with anger, and his chest was constantly undulating. The faces of the other kings did not look good. Millions of troops, even more disgraceful! "Chu Madman! Don''t be wild. Do you think you can rest easy with this big battle? It''s a dream "We have thoroughly understood your great battle array. The day you break the battle array is the time when your xuantianzong was destroyed and you died!" Cang Wang Sheng couldn''t bear it at first and roared. In the distance, the Madman of Chu seemed to hear him. "Oh, it seems that someone is shouting." "It doesn''t matter. If you insist on death, I can''t stop you, but I still say that, just you crooked melons, rotten dates, rotten fish, rotten shrimps, you want to destroy xuantianzong Dream "Come and see who killed who?" Chu Madman said, turned to leave, then, he thought of what, and then turned to say: "almost forget, Yuntao Daoyou, thank you for sponsoring so many of the best chalcedony, also very good." With that, the light curtain broke. Obviously, the shadow stone has been destroyed. And his last words made people confused. Thank you, Taoist Yuntao? What do you mean? "Taoist Yuntao seems to be the leader of the ethereal sky." "Why did the Madman of Chu thank him?" In the immortal boat, the other five holy kings looked at Taoist Yuntao, and their eyes gradually showed a bad color. "Yuntao, what does the Madman of Chu mean?" "Do you have any deal with him?" "The chalcedony produced by the ethereal sky is the best thing to arrange the array. Is it possible that this array of Chu Madman is made of chalcedony?" Finally, several holy kings, especially Changguang holy king, looked like they were going to eat people. Taoist Yuntao snorted coldly, "what can I do with the Madman of Chu? He came to Misty sky to ask me for chalcedony at the beginning..." He talked about the exchange of Chu madmen for chalcedony. Every time he thought about it, his heart would bleed. There are so many crystal sources and excellent chalcedony, even if the ethereal sky is mined for tens of thousands of years, it may not be able to accumulate! It was taken away by the Madman of Chu! It''s just a billion stone. It''s almost a free gift! Now when I think of the big array that blocked them, it is likely that it was made of the chalcedony that the other side used in the ethereal sky. Taoist Yuntao has an impulse to vomit blood, and his eyes are black with anger. "Well, it''s better." Seeing that Taoist Yuntao didn''t seem to say false, Chang Guang Sheng Wang just gave a cold hum and said nothing more. "That''s what it is." Taoist Yuntao is also very dissatisfied with the public''s doubts. He hates Chu maniacs and gnashes his teeth. How can he help others. This group of idiots, the brain is only long, do not use it? "Let''s get everyone into the big formation!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. This speech, everyone slightly a Leng. "It''s going to be a little risky." "Hum, Zixu has found out the structure of this formation for us. We just need to pay more attention to it. As for adventure, a group of mole ants are used as cannon fodder. Why bother?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said coldly. Several holy kings thought for a while and nodded. So the king''s order was passed on. When Cang Wangsheng, sun and moon Shuangsheng, Tianji sage and others received the order, their faces changed slightly and became a little gloomy. "Holy king, this is to use us as cannon fodder." "Damn, these are all our orthodox people. None of them died except a Purple Sage." Sun and moon double Saint discontented said. "It''s better not to come if you knew that." The sage bit his teeth and regretted it. Compared with Tianwang palace, batisheng clan and thirty-six overseas islands, which have enemies with Chu maniacs, his eight wasteland palace has no grudge except for losing some spirit stones to Chu maniacs. He could have stayed out of it. But in order to get to the unknown, he came. Originally thought, will destroy xuantianzong, eight waste palace will not have any casualties, did not expect, will become such a situation. "So far, we have no way back!" Cang Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. Ever since they took part in the operation, they have been inseparable. Come and go? Is it true that the unknowns will let them do this? Cang Wang Sheng believes that if they want to leave now, those holy kings will reward them one by one."There''s no turning back. Keep going!" Said Cang Wangsheng. The rest of the saints gritted their teeth and continued to work hard. One fairy boat after another entered the sea of clouds. The monks on the outside were looking forward to it, and they also wanted to peep through it. But it''s of no use. Even so, still no one to leave, this battle is too wonderful, everyone wants to witness the final result. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sea of clouds is amazing. The fairies enter. Just now, sage Zixu explored the way for them first. Apart from the cloud dragon above, they have basically understood the structure of the cloud sea surprise array. Be careful, they can avoid it. At least, that''s what they think. "You continue to move towards xuantianzong, and we will solve the cloud dragon in the air." Chang Guang Sheng Wang Chao Cang Wang Sheng preached. Hearing this, Cang Wang Sheng was relieved. Although these holy kings regarded them as cannon fodder, they didn''t seem to let them die casually. When he thought about it, he had some guess. Anyway, they can''t deal with Yunlong. If they go up, they will give their heads away. They will die with no value at all. Instead of letting them deal with the Yunlong, it''s better to keep them to deal with the Chu Madman to test whether the Chu Madman has any other cards? After all, it''s cannon fodder. It''s just for whose cannon fodder. "Be careful, everyone. Although this array is powerful, as long as you carefully avoid those dangerous places, you can..." Before the holy words of Cang Wang were finished, suddenly a fireball came from the sky and smashed at the immortal boats. Some immortal boats were smashed down on the spot before they could start the defensive array, and the monks were burned to ashes. The sudden change surprised everyone. "How could that be?" "Damn, when the sage Zixu came in, there was no array here. Why did it happen all of a sudden?" "Don''t panic, open the array!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the palace of longevity. In front of the Madman of Chu, there is a stele of jade pith. Above, there are light spots changing one after another, and each light spot represents an array in the cloud sea surprise array. The cloud sea surprise array is a big array. A complex array is also composed of numerous large arrays! Among them, the most important thing is that these arrays can be combined and changed at will. There is no fixed safe route at all. "The sea of clouds is a marvelous array, and the waves and clouds are treacherous. If they are unchangeable, how can they be called the four words of" waves and clouds are treacherous " The Madman of Chu touched his chin with a faint smile. With a wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared in the stone tablet, in which Cang Wangsheng and others were struggling with the array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Xuantianzong. The sea of clouds is amazing. Cang Wangsheng, sun and moon Shuangsheng and others are dealing with the meteor falling suddenly in the sky. Each immortal boat instantly starts the array. But the power of the fireball is very strong. Any one of them has the power comparable to the supreme power. The hundreds of fireballs fall down, and many immortal boats have been severely damaged by their incomparable power. Even if you start a defensive array, it''s just defensible. "The sun is falling!" "Moon falls!" With the roar of the sun and moon from overseas, the Taoist rhymes on the body flow and blend in the void to form an extremely powerful force. The sun and the moon burst out in an instant, and the sun and the moon merged and smashed into the sky. With a bang, the brilliant light covered most of the sky. Countless firestars burst in this force. "Keep going!" The sun and the moon roared. One by one, the immortal boats continued to move towards xuantianzong. In the middle of the project, wind and thunder converged, and blue thunder lights appeared in the void, swimming wildly in the sky. "Hum, it''s a joke to play with thunder in front of my thunder falcons!" In the friars'' army, the leifalcon people rushed out, and each of them turned out to be their own body, and the wings that blocked the sky and the sun burst into thunder. The profound Thunder Road rhyme breaks out in the void, with thunder to thunder! Boom, boom, boom The void kept exploding, and a lot of thunder poured out. Hundreds of strong people of the leifalcon clan are thundering at the moment, opening the way for the friars to pass the thundering array smoothly. But then, there are many changes. Storm, sword, dust All kinds of array changes make the friars'' Army constantly damaged. Even sages have no absolute power to protect themselves under countless array changes, let alone other monks. In less than an hour, more than half of a million troops were killed and wounded. And they are thousands of miles away from xuantianzong. It''s only gone, less than a third. "Damn it, if we go on like this, we will die before we reach the gate of xuantianzong." "Can this array change freely?" "Just now, the sage Zixu almost died in vain." The faces of the saints are unparalleled. and a shadow as like as two peas came before them, all of which were exactly like those of Chu. Tens of thousands of swords are rampant in the void. Its power is like a thousand horses. "This is the separation skill of Chu Madman." "Good guy, this man has too many means." They were armed and ready. At this moment, a cold drink came from the huge fairy boat. "Madman of Chu, don''t be mad!" I saw a golden light gushing out from the immortal boat, interwoven in the void, forming a magnificent picture. The scroll is thousands of feet long. There are mountains and seas in it. Among the mountains and forests, there are tigers, leopards, jackals, bison, horses, birds and other animals. A mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhyme permeates the world. Then, I saw the strange animals roaring from the picture, and then rushed out of the picture, and ran away towards the sword Qi. These animals, without any substance, are somewhat illusory. But their power is real. Countless strange beasts collided with each other, and a fierce fight broke out. The sword Qi and the power of the strange beasts collided fiercely. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the sea of clouds is rolling. The monks can''t help but wonder when they look at the army of strange beasts who are fighting against the sword spirit. Then they look at the mysterious picture that is floating in the sky and constantly has strange beasts rushing out, and they feel that the unknown place is extraordinary. "What is it? How could it be so powerful? " "It can hold so many animals." "It''s extraordinary." In the fairy boat. Several holy kings looked at the mountain and sea que master, tut tut surprised. "Is this the most precious scroll of shanhaique? It''s said that this thing has taken in many strange spirits, and it''s really extraordinary. " "I heard that there are four evil spirits in this mountain and sea scroll, which are Taowu, Taotie, qiongqi and hundun. Are they true or false?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said with a faint smile. "It''s just the ghost of the fierce beast made from the ghost of other strange beasts. It''s far worse than the real ghost of the fierce beast." The mountain and sea que Master said lightly. The four ferocious beasts were famous in ancient times and even in ancient times, and they have disappeared in today''s sky star. Even though shanhaique has been handed down for a long time, there is no trace of the four fierce beasts. According to the records of ancient books, we can only capture the spirits of some strange beasts and transform them to be named fierce beasts.Although it is powerful, it is not as powerful as the real fierce beast. But even so, the mountains and seas are not to be underestimated. High in the air. The mountains and seas are in full bloom. The spirit of a strange beast rushes out and fights with Jianqi. Under the power of the mountain and sea roll, even if the sword Qi of Chu Madman is divided into two parts, they all have the fighting power of the venerable level, but they can''t bear the stampede and impact of thousands of different beasts, and they will all be broken in a short time. "Hum, today, I will break your battle with mountains and seas!" The mountain and sea que master walked out of the immortal boat and said haughtily. His body rhyme flow, and the thousands of different beast soul echo each other, issued a roar, powerful, shaking heaven and earth! Right now. In the distance, the direction of xuantianzong suddenly has a fire rising up! In the light of the fire, it seems that there are two wings spread out, auspicious light bursts. A very loud voice of the Phoenix, resounding through the world! A divine beast''s prestige swept out of the fire. All the spirits of the strange beasts trembled uncontrollably. Some of the weaker strange beasts crawled directly to the ground, and they were actually in submission! With a strange beast crawling on the ground, the rest of the strange beasts, no matter how strong or weak, could not be controlled at all under the crushing of this life level. All of them knelt on the ground and made a whimper. The power of the beast is displayed incisively and vividly!! The master of shanhaique was standing on the immortal boat. His face was not as proud as before, and his face was changeable. I just finished my speech and was beaten in the face the next moment. This is too fast! He could feel that not only the strange beasts in front of him, but also the four strongest fierce beasts in the mountain and sea volume were trembling. Maybe the cultivation of these fierce beasts is higher than that of shenhuang, but it''s the difference of life level, the suppression of the superior race to the inferior race! "Is this the beast? It''s really extraordinary The mountain and sea que master looked at xuantianzong, his face was gloomy and excited. If the spirit of this beast can be extracted, whether it''s refined into yuan soul seed or melted into the mountain and sea scroll, it will be of great help to the mountain and sea que. In time, even if shanhaique is promoted to the rank of emperor, it is not impossible for shenhuangyuanhun to grow up! Thinking of that, the master of shanhaique was very hot. He looked at the direction of xuantianzong, and his eyes were extremely hot. He has made up his mind. Anyway, he will definitely make up his mind about shenhuang''s soul! At this time, the distant fire came, and shenhuang''s graceful and noble posture gradually appeared in front of the public. Blood red feathers, bursts of auspicious air, everywhere, countless strange beast''s head lower. No other animal dares to look directly at this beautiful beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "I am Huang Chuhong, the God of xuantianzong!" "Your violation of xuantianzong is unforgivable!" Shenhuang Xiaohong said indifferently, although it sounds like a little girl of seven or eight years old, but a group of strange beasts can clearly feel each other''s anger, instinctively, let them tremble more violently. Then Xiaohong spits out a golden flame. The fire was terrible. The purest flame rhyme twines on it, filled with extremely hot temperature. Everywhere, the void is burned and twisted. The fire fell on the exotic beasts, and some of them were burned to ashes before they could even scream. "Beast, you dare!" Shanhai que master''s face changed, and he wanted to capture shenhuang on the spot. He is the king! No matter how strong shenhuang is, he has not been promoted to holy land at this time, so he can''t compare with him. He has absolute confidence to capture him alive. But at this point. From the sea of clouds, a long sword suddenly came out, which was scattered in the sea of clouds after the Xuantian sword array was broken. At the moment, these swords seem to be manipulated by an invisible force, forming a sword array again, surrounding the immortal boat that the holy King took. The majestic sword spirit is rampant, and there is a kind of Taoist rhyme of the flow of years. People can obviously feel that this is a much more terrifying sword array than Xuantian sword array! Four seasons sword array! "Damn it, can the Madman of Chu do this? How can he control the sword array when he is not here? " The leader of the mountain and sea que was puzzled, but the power of the sword array had come to his face, and he could not bear to think more. He raised his hand to urge the spirit power to fight against the sword array. The terrible power of the holy King broke out. At the same time, he yelled to the immortal boat: "don''t hide what''s inside, come out and break the array!" The power of the four seasons sword formation is extremely terrible, even the mountain and sea que master also felt the pressure. The two figures came out of the immortal boat. They were the master of huangquan mansion and the master of death hall. They looked at the sword array with solemn eyes. What makes them feel more dignified is that outside the sword array, the sea of clouds is rolling, and a loud sound of dragon chants resounds through the world. In the sea of clouds, the ferocious cloud dragon soared out of the sky. Wherever it went, fairy boats were easily destroyed! Even a saint can''t resist his attack. Shenhuang is also nearby, constantly releasing the flame, this dragon and Phoenix, cooperation, is wantonly killing the friars army. Cang Wangsheng, sun and moon Shuangsheng and others all took actions together, but they only slightly hindered the speed of the other party''s killing. The cloud dragon alone is not what they can resist. As for the holy king, he is now blocked by the sword array. "We must break the battle quickly, and then get rid of the cloud dragon, otherwise others will be killed by the dragon and Phoenix." The master of huangquan mansion said that he burst out a powerful and peerless Taoist rhyme. Behind him, the Taoist rhyme interweaved to form a big eye. That''s the eye of the emperor! The main body of the death hall also shows the gray death breath of terror. The death breath twines around him and then gathers at his fingertips. Emperor''s skill, how to point! "Do it." The master of the mountain and sea palace raised his hand, and the majestic Taoist rhymes converged, turning into an extremely ferocious virtual shadow of a fierce beast, and smashed it towards the sword array. The other two, at the same time. How to point to strength, the eye of the yellow spring releases magic light! Three kinds of emperor''s skills, three holy King''s level power to the sword array! In the sword array, the four seasons flow, and the power of all natural phenomena turns into a colorful giant sword, which falls down fiercely. A roar, heaven and earth turbulence! All kinds of Taoist rhymes entangle and collide with each other, accompanied by the extremely violent shock wave immediately spread, constantly impacting the four seasons sword array! Under this force, sword formation, break! Swords were scattered in all directions. The afterwave spread, and the friars around burst into pieces one after another. In the distance. Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slightly and whispered: "sure enough, it''s better to control the sword array with mental power than with spiritual power." Each of them has its own magical function. It''s not as easy for most of them to use the magic power to break through the holy array, but it''s not as easy as the magic power to use. "Xiao Hong, come back." Chu Madman summons Xiao Hong. Shengwang has broken free from the shackles of sword array. Although Xiaohong can cope with most saints, she still can''t match Shengwang. "Yes." Xiaohong doesn''t love fighting either. She turns around and flies back to xuantianzong. "If you want to go, there''s no way!" The master of Shanhai que, who has broken the sword array, is going to chase shenhuang on the spot.But at this time, the cloud dragon roared, as if the essence of the sound wave mixed with the power of the array, like a wave of impact in all directions. And then a claw out, straight to the mountain and sea que master! This blow is extremely powerful. Even the holy king can''t help but shrink his pupils slightly, and urge his whole body to punch. With a bang, the void explodes. The master of the mountain and sea que retreated tens of feet and looked at Yunlong solemnly. "The strength of this existence is really terrible." Just one move, he felt a little stuffy in his chest. This is definitely the strength of the top king. "No way!" "The eyes of the yellow spring!" The two great imperial skills erupted again and roared to Yunlong. Yunlong wags his tail and sweeps it fiercely. The powerful power breaks out. The two great emperors'' skills are broken, and the two holy kings fly backwards. "So strong." "Chang Guang Sheng Wang, don''t you do it yet?" The master of huangquan mansion looks at Xianzhou. The owner of Guixu stepped out with a light blue pearl in his hand, which was flowing with blue divine brilliance. "Get out of the way and let me deal with this beast." The owner of the bazaar gave a cold drink. He threw the blue pearl into the air. In a flash, an incomparably surging force of water broke out, the blue divine light shone, and the sound of tsunami seemed to be heard in people''s ears. When the jewel hits the cloud dragon, it contains boundless power. The void is shaken, as if to be crushed. With a roar of the cloud dragon, the mountains shake. Claw out, hit the Pearl! The collision of the two forces made the whole area vibrate, and the clouds rolled around. Each monk could only stay in the immortal boat, trying his best to maintain the defensive array of the immortal boat and resist the aftershocks of the force. "Beast, die for me!" The owner of the market roared that the spirit power was constantly pouring into the jewels, and the boundless ocean power was surging, madly washing the body of Yunlong. I saw that the body composed of clouds was constantly disintegrating and exploding. Finally, the cloud dragon broke up. The boundless power of the ocean is overwhelming, and it rushes to the direction of xuantianzong crazily. Wherever it goes, no array can resist it. After a while, the mountains and forests turned into a land of glory! Just when the power of the ocean came to the gate of xuantianzong mountain and was about to collide with it, the water in the sky was just one meal. The endless water stopped in front of the gate of xuantianzong mountain. "Want to fight a water war? Give it back to you Deep in xuantianzong, there was a cold drink. Words fall, the water potential, the power of the ocean is actually a more rapid speed of the roll back, all the water along the road gathered in it, turned into an earth shaking Tsunami! In the face of this tsunami, the great army of friars is very small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 With a return, all the boundless power of the Lord of Guixu, who was urged by some treasure, was bounced back. Not only that, the power is more powerful, violent, into a terrible tsunami, crazy towards the army. Under such power, even many saints in the field could not help turning pale, especially the saints of the thirty-six islands. At the beginning, Chu madmen used such power to frighten the whole sea! Such forces once destroyed an island. And now, this power reappears in front of them! "Damn it, madman Chu, he has Haishen halberd in his hand. He can''t use the power of water to him! Now it''s a problem. " "What a terrible tsunami." "It''s a powerful force." Compared with the fear of the friars, the face of the leader of Guixu was much calmer. Although he was a little dignified to the scene before him, he was far from being in a panic. Obviously, Chu Madman''s counterattack was in his expectation. "Set Haizhu, set it for me!" I saw the spiritual power surging in the main body of Guixu, frantically injected into the light blue pearl floating in front of me. A boundless and vast force escaped from the Pearl, and the boundless tsunami in front of him was stopped in the same place. "Take it!" Endless current force is continuously inhaled into dinghaizhu. Inside the palace of longevity, the Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. "Oh, this bead is a great quasi imperial soldier. It can destroy the cloud dragon and stabilize the tsunami." The corners of Chu''s mouth rose slightly. Then, he raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth. A purple sword shadow, with great momentum, suddenly cut out! The sword Qi is thousands of miles across the sky, cutting to the leader of Guixu! The sudden sword Qi makes the main pupil of the market shrink slightly. Then, while manipulating dinghaizhu to absorb the power of the current, it stimulates the spiritual power in the body and turns into a giant palm print to hit the sword Qi. Two forces collide and the void explodes! The market owner overestimated his strength. Because the sharp force of the two swords had not been used to control him, he had not used his strength. And the spirit power of running dinghaizhu is also cut off instantly. Although dinghaizhu absorbed a lot of water force, there was still a part of it that was not completely absorbed. The rest of the force fell into the ranks of monks, and fairy boats were smashed to pieces. Many friars were shocked by the current and burst open on the spot! "Chu Madman!" The master of Guixu is biting his teeth and looking at xuantianzong in the distance. He didn''t expect that the other side''s sword power was so strong that it reached the level comparable to the Saint King. Didn''t he say that the other side was under the saint? "You are careless." On the immortal boat, Chang Guang Sheng Wang said faintly: "no wonder you have lived on the bottom of the sea for a long time, and you know nothing about Chu Madman from his population. You haven''t seen him, let alone fought with him." The leader of the market snorted and said, "this man''s control over Haishen halberd is stronger than I thought. He has Haishen halberd. Most of my means will not work for him. At most, I can only restrain him." "So you''re useless." Next to him, the head of huangquan mansion sneered. The Lord of the market glanced at him and said, "if you don''t want to solve the Chu Madman at this moment, I will pull out your tongue first." "Oh, afraid of you?" The master of huangquan is not afraid. The holy King''s heart is high and arrogant. He can''t stand the provocation of others. "Well, this time also infighting, not to let Chu Madman see a joke." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said with a cold hum. "Not bad." Taoist Yuntao nearby is also making a comeback. "The cloud dragon has been destroyed. The threat of this formation has been greatly reduced. Let''s move on." Chang Guang Sheng, Wang chaocang, Wang Sheng and others said. "Yes." Cang Wangsheng gritted his teeth. Here, more than half of a million troops have been lost. All along the road are the bodies of monks. In this war, if they can''t make friends with the unknown places smoothly, their losses will not be made up. The crowd moved on. There are still various arrays along the way. Trapped or trapped or killed Even without the cloud dragon, the array power is still extremely terrible. However, several holy kings had already stepped in. With their help and at the cost of nearly 100000 monks, they finally came to the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong. Looking at the Mountain Gate in front of them, everyone was relieved. It''s not easy. It''s not easy! The damage caused to them by this big battle is too terrible. With a million troops and nearly 100 saints, there is no lack of the realm of great saints. Such a battle can even level the ancient battlefield in the forbidden area.But in front of the big battle, they are constantly losing their troops. After spending an unimaginable price, we can now walk to the gate of xuantianzong, which was unimaginable before everyone came here, or even dare not think about it. Who could have thought that Chu Madman could move out of such a big array! "This array is really terrible, but now we''ve come here. What else can he do?" Cang Wang Sheng snorted coldly. "That''s right, entering xuantianzong!" "Go." When they are about to enter xuantianzong. Suddenly, a figure in white came out of the Mountain Gate slowly. At the moment of seeing him, the arrogant people stopped one after another, and some even stepped back. It is Chu Madman! Holding an ancient sword, he walked out of the Mountain Gate slowly. One man and one sword, to many monks, including saints. He was as white as snow, spotless, and beautiful as dust. On the other hand, the army in front of him, though numerous in number, was in a mess, with shawls, and was tortured by the battle. The contrast of this scene is too striking. "Tut Tut, it''s really ugly. They are all saints. They all look like beggars." Chu Madman shook to say. Hearing what he said, everyone''s face sank. "Hum, Madman of Chu, when he is dying, what are you doing here?" Cang Wang Sheng snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold. "Dying?" Chu Madman shook his head and chuckled, "I am very curious, who gave you such an illusion." "Chu Madman, are you alone?" The celestial sage''s eyes swept around. "Why, are you afraid of ambush?" "Hum, it''s ridiculous. What can we do even if we ambush people like you in xuantianzong?" The sage of heaven is cold. He is right. Although they have suffered heavy casualties here, there are still more than 100000 people. What''s more, the rest are the elite among the elite, and most of them are above the Warring Kingdom. Even if xuantianzong came out of the nest, it was not enough to see. "Don''t look up at you too much. You are not worth my ambush. I''m the only one here. In order to avoid damaging the xuantianzong building, I came out specially." "Are you the only one who can stop us?" "I think it should be OK." Chu Madman step forward, sharp sword way rhyme burst out! At this moment, it''s like a magic sword coming out of its sheath, all the mountains are moving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "I think it should be OK!" Step out, the sword of the road immediately out of the rhyme. The strength of this rhyme made the surrounding void turbulent, and countless monks were shocked by it, so they did not dare to step forward. Along the way, Chu Madman set up a great reputation! His invincible posture, almost engraved in everyone''s heart. "Why, don''t you come here just to deal with me? In order to deal with me, the whole world will not live in peace. Now I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t I dare to move? " Chu Madman looked at the eyes such as electricity, swept in front of the saints. "Up A great voice came from the fairy boat. It''s Changguang Shengwang. Cang Wang Sheng roared, "kill!" Then, he covered himself with a layer of black armor, took the lead to rush out, hit with one punch, and the power of overlord was pushed to the extreme by him. "Madman of Chu, pay for the snake god!" The saints from overseas also did it. All kinds of powerful Taoist rhymes burst out in an instant. First came to the Chu Madman in front of Cang Wang Sheng''s domineering boxing strength, and then, is the strength of each saint. The power of the sun and the moon, the power of the water, the power of the sword, the light of the sword, all kinds of energy, all kinds of Taoist rhymes rush to the Madman of Chu. Even the holy King dare not say that he can cope with such power. However, the Kunwu sword on the waist of Chu Madman suddenly came out of its sheath, and a purple sword light burst out, covering most of the sky, and suddenly cut out. With the power of a sword, the joint efforts of all saints will be abruptly cut off! The horror of the sword! The saints were shaken back by tens of feet, and the Madman of Chu was beaten back by so many saints. Not only that. The attack of the other hundred thousand monks has also roared. All kinds of Taoist rhymes interweave to form a gorgeous and incomparable color ocean, besieging Chu madmen from all directions. Between the sleeves of Chu Madman, the Guqin around the beam appears. Ten fingers. Zheng ran Qin sound burst out, the seventh song of the eight sounds of gods and demons, the double sounds of heaven and earth! Boom, boom, boom The sound of Qin is like a wave, which constantly impacts and spreads. The energy coming from all around is crushed by the music! And a saint saw this, took out a huge, smooth black stone like a mirror, and threw it into the air. "Madman of Chu, I''ve been guarding against your music for a long time!" The sage laughed. The black stone was suspended in the air, and the majestic music was absorbed by it, and the whole black stone trembled madly. The friars around looked happy. "The sound-absorbing stone works." "Great." The sound of Qin was limited, but the sword in the hands of Chu Madman didn''t stop at all. "Look at me!" The sage of the leifalcon clan took out a magnet, and a strong suction immediately restrained Kunwu sword in the hands of Chu Madman. "It''s both sound-absorbing stone and meta magnet. It seems that you have prepared a lot to deal with me. Unfortunately, these things may have some use in the past, but now they''re broken!" As soon as he lifted his sword Qi, Kunwu''s sword burst out a fierce sword light and chopped it at Yuan magnet in the hands of the sage of leifalcon clan. The friars who were blocked along the road were easily torn by the sword light, and the yuan magnet was hit by the sword light. With a clang sound, it was directly broken into powder. The sage of the Lei Falcon clan was killed by the sword on the spot! Since then, there has been no saint in the Lei Falcon clan! The sword of Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, was thrown in the air. The long sword circled around him. The sword Qi shuttled back and forth in all directions. And he touched the string with his fingers, and the sound burst out. The first song of eight sounds of gods and demons, boundless heaven and earth! Then there is the second song full of wind and rain, the third song Huang zhongdalu, the fourth song ambush, the fifth song breathes thousands of miles, the sixth song waves, the seventh song heaven and earth The sound of Qin is more and more majestic and high. The sound-absorbing stone in the air is shaking constantly, but it can''t bear the heavy burden. Cracks appear, and finally with a loud bang, the absorbed sound explodes in a more terrifying form and spreads all over the world. The saint who manipulated the sound-absorbing stone was the first to bear the brunt of it. He was blown to pieces by the terrible music and rhyme. There was no dead body! "Come on, let''s try my sword Qi and listen to my zither. It''s unnecessary to say that xuantianzong didn''t know how to treat guests!" The Madman of Chu laughs and fiddles with the strings with his fingers. The sound and rhyme of the Qin burst out. Kunwu sword seems to dance with the sound of the Qin, shuttling back and forth around him. The terrible sword Qi burst out one after another. The sound of Qin and the Qi of sword are magnificent, shaking the sky and the earth! The Madman of Chu sat with his knees crossed, his sword Qi rolling one after another, and the music of Qin resounding all over the world. Under such power, countless friars were reaped one after another like wheat, and the blood stained most of the mountain gates of xuantianzong."Madman of Chu, don''t be mad!" At this time, several figures burst out of the immortal boat. These people are the cultivation of the great sage level, a total of four. They came to the Madman of Chu and stepped on four different directions. Their body rhymes were flowing, and the air of xuanhuang rose. "Xuanhuang Yiqi formation, knot!" With a low drink, the Taoist rhymes of the four great saints resonate with each other, and the mysterious runes are condensed in the void. A majestic Taoist rhyme is pressing on the Madman of Chu like a mountain. "Oh, array?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The great sound is hard to hear. ten fingers are raised, and the rhymes of piano and music are gradually elevated to a new height. The last song is silent! But the majestic Taoist rhyme and invisible sound wave impacted xuanhuang Yiqi formation, which made the four sages'' bodies slightly shocked. But at the last moment, they each clapped their hands. The four palms'' Qi converged in mid air and turned into a dark yellow giant palm. They came down from the sky and rushed to the Madman of Chu! A great sound is hard to hear. Chu''s crazy string, a magic song, a great voice, a new sound. A bang, road rhyme intertwined collision, shock thousands of miles! A clank. The string around the beam in the hands of Chu Madman is broken under the impact! He looked down at Guqin and sighed, "it''s hard for fanqin to bear the power of eight tones. You''ve been with me for so long, and you can''t bear the burden until today. It''s hard for you." He put away the Guqin around the beam, and the Kunwu sword circling around him came back to his hands again. As soon as the long sword started, the power of the nine orifices'' exquisite heart burst out, and the three main body visions spread out all over the world! At the same time, behind him, the heavenly evil spirit and Dharma cohere! The roar of war resounds in all directions! Countless track rhymes in his body circulation, Shenhui bloom! Tiansha invincible body, all law into one, at the same time opened. "Don''t be idle, the holy king in the fairy boat. Let''s fight together." Chu Madman looked at the immortal boat and said with awe inspiring momentum. "As you wish!" A magnificent palm force burst out from the immortal boat. Chu Madman cut out with a sword, and the power of the three main roads burst out, tearing the palmprint, standing in the same place. In the immortal boat, the master of mountain and sea que walks out slowly! Holy king, do it!! The Chu Madman''s insight of the eye operation, instantly judge the identity and strength of the man in front of him, his eyes reveal extremely high fighting spirit. "Come, let me see what the king of the unknown can do!" Chu Madman''s sword points to the main road of shanhaique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Chu Madman''s sword points to the mountain and sea que master. Both sides stand up against the wind, and the momentum is constantly rising. Two completely different rhymes are colliding with each other. They haven''t moved yet, but the pressure has already broken the mountains and rivers. The two men''s pressure and resistance led to the formation of an invisible force field around the void, and the existence under the sage did not dare to be too close. "Madman Chu, before you start, I have something to ask you." "If there''s any nonsense, say it." "My disciple Lizzie, did you kill me?" The tone of Senran said. Li Ze asked, "who is the person who is familiar with Chu?" The green tendons on the forehead of the Lord of shanhaique burst up, and he held back his anger. "It''s the little Lord of jiutou nationality. Did you kill him?" Speaking of the jiutou clan, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean the scum who killed his clan. I''m a little impressed." "Well, that''s right. I killed him. It seems that he has some yuan soul seed, right? It''s also with me." The Madman of Chu took out the yuan soul seed he got from Li Ze and said, "why, do you want to take it back?" "I killed you!" After confirming that it was a Madman of Chu who killed his beloved disciple, the leader of Shanhai que roared, raised his hand to activate his spiritual power, and poured out his fierce palm Qi, interwoven in the void to form a ferocious beast, roaring out! The evil spirit is so powerful that it seems to swallow the sky and destroy the earth! It''s one of the four fierce beasts! In the face of this magic into a strange beast rushed to the palm gas, Chu Madman in the hands of the long sword cross cut, cold incomparable purple sword light out of the world! Chop the sky and pull out the sword! It has been a long time for Chu Madman to be accompanied by this imperial skill. It is the sword that he used the longest and most skillfully. This sword cuts out, the heaven and earth vanishes! The ferocious beast was torn by the sword Qi! The remaining sword Qi is towards the mountain and sea que master! Facing the sharp light of the sword, the master of Shanhai palace raised his hand and clapped again. The fury smashed the sword Qi. But he killed the Chu people again. Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, Tiansha invincible body, and Wanfa Guiyi Dao body are all the top Dao bodies in the world. The power they contain is the dream of countless monks in the world. The Madman of Chu owns the three supreme Taoist bodies, and gives full play to the power of these three bodies, integrating sword Qi, evil Qi and the power of all Dharma into one move. Extreme terror, this power. Every move can shake the world! "This guy is really tough!" The mountain and sea que master waved his palms to deal with the Madman of Chu. Each collision between the two sides is like a collision of 100000 mountains, and the whole earth and even the sky are in turmoil. "Angry fist!" The Madman of Chu pushed back the leader of shanhaique with a sword and hit him with a fist. The black fist print is burning, and the anger blows out! The mountain and sea que master raised his hand and clapped it in the void. The palm Qi interweaved and turned into a fierce tiger with two wings on its back. The strange beast rushed out, fierce beast, poor and strange! After the fists and palms fight, both sides retreat. But the Chu Madman refused to let go, and all kinds of imperial skills were performed again. "Ai Tian Zhang!" One hand out, inexplicable sadness filled the air. Some saints seem to be affected and their fighting spirit is greatly reduced. "Jue Xin Zhi!" Breaking out of Jue Xin Zhi Jin, asking the sage Tao Xin! Two kinds of power against the mind and spirit, even the mountain and sea que master can''t help but be in a trance. His hand is slow for a moment, and the huge energy impact madly sweeps across the mountain and sea que master''s body like a mountain torrent. This kind of energy, even the great sage will burst instantly! However, the main body of shanhaique was shocked, only bleeding from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he was only slightly injured. But that was enough to make him angry. "Madman Chu, you have a lot of tricks. I didn''t expect you could hurt me." The mountain and sea que master gave a sneer, and his killing intention was blazing in his eyes. The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "Oh, it''s worthy of being a Saint King. This Saint King''s body is enough to kill most saints easily." The most obvious difference between the saints and the saints is the body of the saints. The spiritual power and the rhyme of the saints will nourish and strengthen the body. The stronger the inside information in the holy land, the more terrifying the body. In particular, some saints who are good at strengthening the body are even more amazing. As a holy king, the leader of shanhaique specially strengthened the body of his holy king. The attack of Chu Madman could easily destroy the existence of the great saint, but could not cause too much damage to his body. "Chu Madman, your card is almost like this. Now I''ll show you my real means."With a cold hum, the master of shanhaique takes out the scroll. All of a sudden, the gorgeous scroll unfolds between the heaven and the earth, and there is a roar echoing in the sky. Then, four terrible spirits of the mountain and sea come out of it. One is a fierce tiger with two wings on its back, the other is a fat insect with six legs and four wings, red as fire, a tiger claw with ox horn, a ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth, and the last one is covered with long golden hair, looks like a tiger, but also has tusks like a wild boar. These are the four most powerful beasts in the mountain and sea scrolls! They are qiongqi, hundun, Taotie and Taowu! Although it''s not really the original spirit of the fierce beast, it was refined by shanhaique through some secret method to imitate the four fierce beasts. however, its power still can not be underestimated, and the terrible evil spirit is filled with the void, which makes people feel chilly and palpitating. "What a terrible beast "The means of this mountain and sea palace are really extraordinary." "Every fierce beast has the supreme saint. No, it''s even close to the Saint King level. It''s terrible." The saints exclaimed. With the help of these four fierce beast spirits, they can stand up to all the saints except the unknown places. And this is the secret of the unknown! "Four murderers? Come on Chu madmen were not afraid, and even took the lead in attacking. At the moment of his departure, a black armor suddenly appeared on his body, which was far stronger than the evil spirit of the four evildoers! "What?" The main pupil of shanhaique suddenly shrinks. Not only him, but also the other holy kings stood up with shock on their faces. "That armor, it''s an imperial soldier!" Another imperial soldier!! In addition to the halberd of Poseidon, this guy has an imperial soldier! How could it be Imperial soldiers are extremely rare. Since the last emperor disappeared in ancient times, the imperial soldiers have basically disappeared in the sky. Even in the unknown places, few of them can own the imperial soldiers, but the Madman of Chu alone occupied two!! "It must be the chance in the palace of emperor Qian!" "Yes, it must be so, otherwise how to explain that he has an imperial soldier in his hand." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. The holy kings soon guessed the origin of tianshajia. At this time, the Chu Madman had been fighting with the four fierce beasts, and the fierce beast evil spirit collided with the emperor''s evil spirit! But after a while, the evil spirit of the four evildoers was completely suppressed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The strength of the four evildoers is extremely powerful, and each of them is infinitely close to the holy king. When the four evildoers are combined into one, even the holy king has to be careful to deal with the outbreak of combat power. If they are not careful, they will be seriously damaged. However, after the Madman of Chu used Tian Sha Jia, his moves opened and closed, and the mighty and incomparable evil spirit burst out, which directly overcame the four evildoers! The combination of Tiansha Jia and his Tiansha invincible body just complements each other, which makes his fighting power reach an extremely terrifying level! "Tiansha Faxiang, open up!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink. The terrible evil spirit condensed behind him into a black figure, which was as high as 100 feet, filled with endless fighting spirit and evil spirit. The roar of war reverberates, shaking the world! "Break it for me!" Chu Madman a punch, behind the Tiansha phase also followed action, the same punch out. This fist directly hit Taotie Yuanhun''s big mouth, and the evil spirit of terror broke out. It directly poured into the opponent''s body, and then exploded! Taotie Yuanhun was suddenly burst! "Come again!" Chu maniac ha ha a smile, endless fighting surging, hands tightly together, like a heavy hammer hit Taowu''s head. The power of the head will explode! "Roar..." The rest of the poor strange, chaos burst out a roar, toward the Chu Madman rushed out, claws and mouth with, seize the day evil method phase. But Chu maniac cold hum, evil spirit surging, will be on the body of Tiansha armor to the extreme, the emperor''s blessing, Tiansha Dharma phase''s power soared, left and right hands together, one hand to seize a fierce beast. I saw FA Xiangmeng smash the two fierce beasts together. The fierce evil spirit pounded on the body of Yuan Hun. With a bang, the remaining two fierce beasts were completely smashed. A lot of soul power is scattered in the air, which can''t be touched by others. The Madman of Chu can keenly sense that the oven of heaven and Earth starts secretly, and inhales these soul power into his body one by one. The soul power of these four yuan spirits is a great tonic. Chu maniac sneered at the awesome master, "you four pets are not so powerful, or else, how many more?" Hearing his words, the master of shanhaique trembled with anger. These four yuan spirits were refined by shanhaique with countless efforts, but now they are all smashed by Chu madmen!! "Madman Chu, I will kill you!" The mountain and sea que Master said in a cold voice. "See who kills who!" The Madman of Chu sneered, then raised his hand and hit him with a fist. He was so angry that he ran into the mountain and sea que master. The power of this blow has already reached the level of the holy king. The mountain and sea que master resisted with all his strength, but he was still blasted out nearly 100 Zhang! "Chang Guang Sheng Wang, don''t go to the theatre any more. His cards have already been revealed. It''s time to do it!" The mountain and sea que is the main voice. Even the emperor''s soldiers have been taken out. What else can we have?! On the immortal boat, several figures flew out. There are five holy kings in the sky: the Lord of huangquan mansion, the Lord of death hall, the Taoist of Yuntao, the king of Changguang and the Lord of Guixu. There are five different rhythms of Tao, which are either gloomy and treacherous, or dead and cold, or ethereal, or magnificent, or boundless and vast! These five people''s eyes fixed on the Madman of Chu, all of which showed their awe inspiring intention to kill, symbolizing their determination to kill the Madman of Chu! "Madman of Chu, the six holy kings join hands to kill you. You should feel honored. From ancient times to the present, there is no one else but you!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang said indifferently. "Ha ha, joke, you want to kill me? I should also be honored to ask Are you out of your mind? " The Madman of Chu laughed, and then a golden Trident appeared on his body. It was the second Trident he held! Tiansha Jia, Haishen halberd in hand! The boundless imperial power poured out from the Madman of Chu. At the moment, he was like the ancient emperor who controlled the heaven and earth! There was a feeling of worship among the monks present. "What a terrible Madman of Chu!" "Today, if it wasn''t for the six holy kings, if there was only one holy king, I''m afraid it would not be his opponent." "It''s too strong. I thought it would be easy for us to join hands to kill Chu Madman, but I didn''t think he had such a card!" "Two imperial soldiers, what a chance it is!" Countless monks marveled at it. Even saints feel numb. The six holy kings who played against Chu madmen were also dignified. "Don''t be careless, gentlemen." "I don''t dare to be careless about this man." Said the six kings, and then shot in an instant. Chang Guang Sheng Wang knew that Chu Madman had emperor soldiers in his hand, and his strength was no small thing, so his hand was the emperor skill he had studied for a long time.One punch, the vast golden light like Hong, surging overbearing! "No way!" "The eye of the yellow spring!" The master of death palace and the master of huangquan mansion didn''t keep any hands. Hand is also a powerful emperor''s skill! The three great emperor''s skills are urged by the three holy kings at the same time. Their power is far more powerful than those who walk in the world. I don''t know how many times. With a long roar, the Madman of Chu waved the halberd of Poseidon in his hand, surrounded by waves of water, which seemed to turn into a boundless ocean, and the terrible rhyme of Tao poured out from the halberd of Poseidon in all directions. Three great imperial skills, the power of imperial soldiers collide! "Dinghaizhu!" The master of Guixu saw that after the Madman of Chu urged the emperor''s soldiers, his face showed a touch of evil, and then he took out dinghaizhu. Dinghaizhu now, the force of the current around a moment stagnation. Although Haishen halberd was powerful and overbearing, it soon broke the blockade of dinghaizhu, but this instant blockade had given other holy kings a chance. The power of the three great emperors broke through the power of the emperor''s soldiers and blasted the Madman of Chu, throwing him out. The figure of Chu Madman flew backward like a shell and hit several mountain peaks not far away. The mountains burst open one after another, and a lot of smoke and dust rolled. But then, the Chu Madman rushed out of the smoke, and his evil spirit was surging. With the protection of Tiansha armour, he didn''t suffer much damage at all. Even if he did, his immortal body could recover quickly. Several holy kings saw the power of Tiansha armour and looked dignified. Changguang holy king said, "if you want to kill him, you must first break the defense of Tiansha armour that day." The rest of the holy kings turned their eyes when they heard the words. The leader of the huangquan mansion said frankly, "what you said is not nonsense, but it''s an imperial soldier. It''s not easy to break the defense of the imperial soldiers!" "Hum, the Madman of Chu is a saint after all. His power of imperial soldiers is limited. It''s not that he has no chance. Moreover, using imperial soldiers will consume a lot of spiritual power and mind. His cultivation will not last long, and it will kill him!" The mountain and sea que Master said. "Yes, although it''s a bit disgraceful, he has imperial soldiers, and we can only do so." Yuntao Taoist light way. Not far away, the Madman of Chu came and swept out with a halberd. The great power of the current flew directly to the Lord of the ruins and sent him away. The powerful power made him spit out a mouthful of blood. But I can''t resist you!! How long can you last? " Chu Madman said with a smile. "Yes, but we don''t have a limit, and the time you use imperial soldiers is limited, how long can you hold on?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang''s tit for tat way. Both sides see their weaknesses. This war is becoming more and more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Six holy kings fight madmen of Chu! The violent energy fluctuates constantly, and the whole void almost collapses. This energy almost makes a forbidden area within a hundred miles. Once it gets close, it will be a near death! The Madman of Chu has two pieces of imperial soldiers. He is very powerful. Every move has the power to shake the heaven and earth. Even if the six holy kings join hands, they dare not meet each other. The holy King joined hands to block it. The power of imperial soldiers is too terrible. "Huh?" Chu Madman standing in the void, suddenly light Yi, a backhand halberd hit in the void, an invisible energy attack to smash. "Invisible attack, ethereal heaven and earth, or as always, can''t be prevented." Chu Madman light a smile way. Not far away, Taoist Yuntao stands in the air, and his figure seems ethereal, as if he will disappear in the same place at any time. This is the emperor''s skill of the ethereal sky, the God conceals heaven and earth! "If you can''t prevent it any more, you''ll stop it." Yuntao Taoist light way, eyes reveal a trace of surprise. Even the holy king in the same realm could hardly perceive it, but the Madman of Chu had a keen sense of it and easily blocked his attack. He''s hidden in heaven and earth. He''s out of action?! Thinking of this, he hid in the void. When the other holy kings joined hands to attack the Madman of Chu, he attacked several times. But without exception, all were blocked by Chu madmen. The other side, really can see through his attack! What''s going on? Taoist Yuntao couldn''t understand it. For so many years, Shenyin heaven and earth have not been cracked, but today, he has suffered many times in the Madman of Chu. How did this man do it? No matter what he thinks, he has a kind of mind talent, which can greatly enhance his mind perception, so as to find his hidden attack. "Dead air floats and sinks in the pool!" High in the sky, the Lord of the death Temple suddenly gave a loud drink. I saw a lot of dead breath gushing from him, and a lot of Taoist rhymes shrouded all around him, forming a pool out of thin air. Chu Madman stood in the pool and felt a lot of dead air coming towards him, trying to erode his body. "Hum, ridiculous!" The Madman of Chu snorted softly, and the evil spirit of his Tiansha armour was surging. The dead spirit around him could not hurt him at all. Then, the fury and evil spirit burst out, pounding all around. Countless dead Qi broke up one after another, and the pool, which was interwoven by the rhyme of death, burst one after another and finally broke! "Tut, I''m worthy of being an imperial soldier." The master of the hall of death was astonished with a fiery color in his eyes. "After fighting for such a long time, no matter how amazing the strength of this Chu Madman is, he should soon fall down. How can he continue to urge the emperor''s soldiers?" The master of huangquan mansion said with a slight frown. The other kings also noticed something was wrong. The Madman of Chu has been fighting with them for a long time. Even if they personally urged them, they could not say that they could hold on for so long. But the Madman of Chu, a saint, did it. And it''s one person who urges two imperial soldiers! It''s incredible. "Oh, want to know how long I can use it?" With a cold smile and a wave of the halberd in his hand, the Madman of Chu burst out with a great deal of water and evil spirit, and drove the six holy kings back. Originally, he really could not use imperial soldiers for too long. But now it''s different. After taking the Yin Yang soul pill to enhance the power of the soul, the time of using imperial soldiers with his foundation has been greatly increased. "We must find a way to trap him first." Chang Guang Sheng Wang said. He took out four pale yellow stone tablets and threw them into the air. All of a sudden, there was a very strong pressure. The four stone tablets suppressed the four directions of heaven and earth with the force of four corners, turned into a mysterious array, and enveloped the Madman of Chu in it. "Xuanhuang Yiqi formation!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang gave a cold drink. Then, four great saints rushed out from behind him. Everyone stands in front of a stone tablet and penetrates his whole body into it, which makes the power of the array multiply instantly! Under such pressure, even the king is hard to break free. "No way!" "The eye of the yellow spring!" "Taotie palm!" The rest of the holy kings attacked the madmen of Chu when they were trapped. Finger strength, magic light, palm strength and other energy bombard the Madman of Chu one after another, making his Tiansha armor vibrate constantly. Although the emperor''s soldiers were powerful, they were not damaged under the attack of several holy kings, but the huge anti shock force was constantly impacting the body of the Chu Madman, making his bones and flesh burst one after another."Hiss It''s a little painful. " The Madman of Chu took a breath. But then, under the strong resilience of the immortal body, these broken bones and flesh are recovering at a very fast speed. Since his practice, the immortal body has been his important reliance. This time, it''s no exception. "Tiansha Faxiang!" The Madman of Chu urges the Dharma Prime Minister of Tiansha. With the blessing of Tiansha a, the spirit of war strikes the four stone tablets around like a wave. Bang, bang, bang! There was a loud bang in the frenzy. The light on the four stone tablets faded gradually. The four great saints who supported the stone tablet also vomited blood and turned pale, but none of them let go and still pressed the stone tablet to convey spiritual power. "Good. See how long you can hold on to it!" Chu Madman roared, a burst of blood red flame suddenly appeared on his body, and a more terrible breath burst out from him. "It''s the nine death burning blood skill!" "Hateful, after he urged the nine death burning blood skill, his spiritual power will rise greatly, and then he will be able to give full play to the emperor''s stronger power." The faces of the holy kings were very dignified. They urged emperor Shu to fight the Madman of Chu one after another. One, two, three If other people, even the ten holy kings, should have died after such attacks, but the Madman of Chu was undamaged. On the contrary, his momentum was still rising. "Damn it! What''s the matter "Even if there are imperial soldiers in the body, it''s too exaggerated." The pupils of several holy kings shrank, and they were shocked. "Break it for me!" The Madman of Chu urged the nine death and blood burning skill, and his breath reached the extreme. The heavenly evil spirit behind him kept roaring. The evil spirit collided with the four stone tablets around him, and cracks gradually appeared on the surface. "Xuanhuang stele can''t hold him down!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang exclaimed. Xuanhuang stele is one of the inside information of xuanhuang temple. One of the steles taken out alone is the top holy weapon, and four of them are put together. With the xuanhuang Yiqi array, the power is incomparable! Even the holy king can suppress it, but now, these four steles can''t bear the power of Chu madmen. What does that mean? It shows that the fighting power of Chu Madman has surpassed the holy King now!! The four xuanhuang steles burst into pieces! The shock of terror blew up the four great saints who manipulated the stone tablet on the spot. Three of them were smashed on the spot, and one of them had a defense artifact on his body to save his life, but he was on the verge of death. "Taotie method!" Chu maniac raised his hand to stir up the gluttonous method, and the flesh and blood essence of several saints around him was absorbed into the body by him and quickly replenish the power of consumption. Dressed in halberd, he walked out of the battlefield like a burning thoroughfare, holding a bloody sword. "If you have any more tricks, just do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "What else do you have to do, do it to your heart''s content!" The war spirit of Chu Madman is flying, just like the God King in the world! Step out, the void is turbulent and swaying, and thousands of mountains are shocked together! The six holy kings opposite him were all shocked by his power, and their faces looked gloomy. And around, countless monks who came to encircle xuantianzong were all palpitating, and their faces could not help showing fear. "What can we do? Can''t even the holy King help the Madman of Chu?" "Encirclement and suppression failed?" "My God..." The saints, such as Cang Wang Sheng, sun and moon Sheng Wang, look very ugly. If this operation fails, then they are finished. Most of the monks they brought died in the sea of clouds. If xuantianzong can''t be exterminated in this way, those monks will be dead in vain! "If you don''t have any other moves, then lead to death!" Chu Madman step forward, will attack. But at this point. His heart moved and he looked into the distance. I saw a streamer flying, and the streamer everywhere, countless peaks were smashed by a terrible force. A majestic and unparalleled pressure, covering this side of the world! Except for the streamer. In the other direction, the sky suddenly heard the sound of roaring waves, as if a tsunami was approaching here. Two directions, two totally different terror power! The same, shocked the whole world! "Madman Chu, do you really think we''re out of action?" Chang Guang Sheng Wang felt the two forces and couldn''t help laughing. The owner of Guixu also showed a proud smile, "the old ancestor has come, Madman of Chu, you are ready to die!" The rest of the kings looked dignified. "Tut, xuanhuang temple and the ancestors of Guixu are here." "Big hand, I invited them all." The golden streamer and the sound source of the tsunami have come, and the two sides are hidden in a golden light and a blue light. "See you." Chang Guang Sheng Wang, the leader of the great market, bowed himself to salute. And the rest of the saints did not dare to neglect. "I''ve seen you before." Several holy kings standing at the summit of saints were so respectful to the characters in the light, which shocked everyone present. What kind of existence are these two people?! This is everybody''s idea. "No gifts." In the golden light, there was an old but neutral voice. Then, the dim figure in the golden light looked at the blue light and said with a faint smile: "friend Haiyue, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten thousand years." "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again after ten thousand years, but it''s to deal with a little guy under a saint. It''s a pity." A middle-aged man''s voice with a little emotion came out of the blue light. "Oh, this is not an ordinary saint. His talent can be described as broad-minded and brilliant. He has two imperial soldiers, and even several holy kings can''t help him." The man in the golden light laughs. "No matter how evil it is, you and I are here now. Can he still live?" The tone of the people in the blue light is very cold. The temperature between the sky and the earth seems to have dropped to the freezing point. "So it is." Jin Guang and the people in blue light talk at will, but they don''t care much about Chu Madman. It seems that killing him is like killing an ant. This kind of light, let everyone feel incredible. You know, even the six saints can''t help each other. These two people don''t pay any attention to each other. Chu maniac operation insight of the eye, looking at the two light. "Oh, it turns out that they are two immortal emperors." Chu Madman said, zhundi two words out, immediately let the field in addition to the Saint King outside the saints took a breath. Zhundi! These two people are actually zhundi! There are stars in the sky! "It''s not easy to see where we came from, kid." The person in golden light is quite surprised to say. "Well, stop gossiping. I''d better get rid of him as soon as possible. Besides, I''ll take his halberd." "The other imperial soldier will be mine." Changdi''s tone is a little excited. Obviously, the emperor''s soldiers were also very attractive to the emperor. "Little guy, it''s a pity. If I give you a few years, you may be able to reach our height, but who told you to act too openly? Now, it''s better to let you die." The emperor said. The words fall, the aura around revolts, and a palm Qi bursts out of the golden light, with a kind of vigorous and unparalleled rhyme. Just this palm, the power is far more than the king.There was no way for him to retreat. The halberd of the sea god in the hand is waving out, and the surging power of the current is like containing the whole sea, hitting on the palm force fiercely. In the roar, the Madman of Chu was blown out, and his arm bone was split by the violent force, and the halberd of Poseidon almost came out. Even if there was Tiansha a, he still suffered a lot of trauma. Zhundi''s strike is not a small one! At the moment when the Madman of Chu was badly injured, the immortal body had been launched, and his arms and body quickly recovered to their original appearance. "Why? "Immortality?" Emperor Changguang noticed that Chu Madman''s body was different. He could not help but let out a little surprise. "There is no immortal body in this world." The sea moon emperor light way. And then he did it. The Taoist rhyme of the four Zhou Dynasty is obvious, and numerous water flows converge to form a water ball around the Madman of Chu, which envelops him. A large amount of water flow forces madly crush every corner of his body. In the blink of an eye, Chu Madman''s body was almost crushed into a pool of meat mud, and the severe pain made his face look a little ferocious. "It''s so cool!" Only when the halberd is strong enough to drive the water, can he roar. "This body is a little strange indeed." Emperor Haiyue was also surprised. Then, the two emperors took turns to attack the Madman of Chu, which led to the destruction of his body. Can be fatal injury, Chu Madman can recover in a very short time. "Is this guy really immortal?" This makes both of them feel numb. It was the sage who was dumbfounded. "So that''s his real card? A body that can''t even be killed by the emperor, an immortal body? " Chang Guang Sheng Wang swallowed the throat channel. "This man is eccentric. Let me take him back and study him." Haiyue zhundi said lightly. "I''m interested, too." Emperor Changguang said with a smile, if you can study something about this immortal body, the harvest is not worse than the chance of any emperor. After all, who doesn''t want to die? "Well, one and a half." The sea moon Saint pondered for a while and then said. "Do you take half of your body? Just do as you say, but I don''t know if he will be able to revive in this way. " When the two zhundi were about to divide the Chu madmen, they saw each other standing in the same place, with blood stains on their bodies, but with a smile on their faces and looking up at the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 In front of the emperor Zhun, the madmen of Chu had little power to fight back. Even if he had two imperial soldiers. No matter how strong his foundation is, he is no more than a saint. The power of the emperor''s soldiers he can exert is limited. He is not the opponent of the quasi emperor at all. It''s just that. Even in this desperate situation, he laughed. All the monks present, including the emperor to be, were puzzled. "This guy, is he crazy?" "In front of the emperor Zhun, he has no power to fight back. Even if he has the strange immortal ability, what can he do? It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand that emperor Zhun trapped him and suppressed him. " "This guy, why are you laughing?" The crowd was confused. Even the king was puzzled. "Little fellow, what are you laughing at?" The tone of emperor Chang Guang was a little angry. In his opinion, the chumaniac''s laughter was a provocation to them. As quasi emperors, when they deal with a saint, they would be condescending. But now, they can''t kill each other, and they are still laughing. It''s just hitting them in the face. "Oh, I''m laughing at you people who have moved out even the emperor to deal with me, but they still can''t kill me. I''m laughing at you who are dying, but you don''t know it!" The last sentence changed people''s faces. In a state of death?! What do you mean?! Chang Guang Sheng Wang, Shan Hai que master and others quickly looked around, but they saw nothing except the clouds and fog. "Madman of Chu, you don''t have to make any more mysteries." "Yes, with the emperor in front of you, even if you have any cards, what''s the use? You can''t compete with the emperor''s means." Several holy kings yelled. But when Chu maniac heard the words, his smile became stronger and stronger. He said with a smile: "zhundi, even zhundi will die!" "Presumptuous!" Changguang zhundi claps it. Chu Madman''s body was smashed and healed immediately. He stood in the same place, holding the halberd of Poseidon. His power was not weak at all. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at all the people present. Inexplicably, there was a chill in people''s hearts. "You''re all guessing in your mind what my trump card is. It''s my imperial skill. It''s the cloud sea surprise array? Is it my two imperial soldiers or my immortal body? " "Wrong, all wrong!" Every time the Madman of Chu read out a method, the chill in the hearts of the people was even colder, and the world was filled with an inexplicable spirit of killing. Every means possessed by the Madman of Chu is enough to make the sage feel numb. Imperial skills, array, imperial soldiers All of these made everyone, including the king, suffer a lot. But now, Chu Madman told them, these are not his real cards, his cards have not been lit up! It''s incredible. The Madman of Chu holds the halberd of Poseidon in his hand, and his fighting spirit is flying. The halberd laughs at the sky and says, "my real card In the sky When the words fell, his power reached the acme, and he rose to the sky, and the sea of clouds that covered the sky faded away. A touch of colorful light appears in the sky. Immediately after that, a terrible and extreme power of the way of heaven suddenly came and enveloped every monk on the scene. Including zhundi! And the stronger the cultivation is, the more terrifying the pressure is! They looked up at the sky, with incredible faces. I saw clouds gathering in the sky, forming a terrible cloud vortex on the top of people''s heads, covering thousands of miles! It''s full of terror, it''s The power of heaven!! It''s God damn it! "It''s a disaster, it''s a disaster!" "What a terrible calamity! Is this the calamity of Chu Madman?" "When, when did the robbery appear, why we didn''t know it before!" Everyone panicked. Judging from the power of this natural disaster, and the strange color, this is definitely not an ordinary natural disaster, this is the natural disaster of Chu Madman!! The cloud covering thousands of miles is still colorful. They have never heard of it! What''s the matter with such a disaster?! "Jiucai Tianjie! It''s a nine color disaster Compared with other monks who came from unknown places, they have read many records about the emperor, and they know more about them. "Ma Dan, how could it be a nine color natural disaster? It''s said that this kind of natural disaster only appeared once or twice in ancient times. How could this Chu Madman lead to such a natural disaster?" The Lord of the bazaar was a little frightened. The natural disaster is a test for monks.The more excellent the monk is, the stronger the power of Tianjie will be. Since ancient times, Jiucai Tianjie has been known as the most holy Tianjie! Those who can survive this disaster are all the most terrible demons in the history of the sky star. Once they pass, Emperor Cheng is almost certain. "It''s not just the nine color disaster. The disaster covers a wide area. It''s thousands of miles away. What a heavenly power it is!" "Damn it, the threat of the disaster is on us. When did we become the targets of the disaster?" All saints, even kings, were terrified. "It''s this big formation!" Emperor Chang Guang looked around and looked at the gradually dispersing sea of clouds. He said, "it''s this big array that has covered up the power of the natural calamity. When this guy showed the natural calamity, because we just fought with him, we have been regarded as one of the bandits by the natural calamity!" "That is to say, this natural disaster appeared very early, and all the people who attacked Chu Madman were part of the disaster!" Speaking of this, the tone of company commander guangzhundi was shaking, not to mention other people who heard him. All the people who attack the Madman of Chu are the people who rob them?! Gulu Chang Guang Sheng Wang and others swallowed. They looked around, their faces growing more and more frightened. How many people are there? More than 100000 monks!! Chu Madman, actually took these more than 100000 monks to accompany him through the robbery!! "No wonder, no wonder the scope of the robbery is so wide. He has already designed a large array to cover up the power of heaven, and then fight with us to drag everyone into the list of the robbers! crazy! This lunatic!! Can he carry the disaster of more than 100000 people "Son of a bitch! He''s going to die with us! " All the friars were stunned by the madness of Chu Madman. The more people participate in the robbery, the more powerful it will be. Therefore, since ancient times, the robbers have faced it alone, and they can''t let others interfere. They are afraid that the power of the robbery is too strong. But Chu maniacs are good. He''s going to rob, and he''s going to take more than 100000 friars to rob! This kind of action, from ancient times to the present, is only one example! All the friars stare at the Madman of Chu, their eyes are full of bitterness, bitterness, shock and unspeakable panic!! Under the gaze of everyone, the Madman of Chu, who planned this unprecedented disaster, laughed and said: "today, the people who invade our xuantianzong, whether you are the holy king or the emperor, I want you all Never come back! " "Come on, everyone, enjoy this feast of disaster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "All of you, enjoy this feast of disaster!" The Madman of Chu laughs, and there is a loud noise in the sky. Robbing thunder is gathering! The terrible thunder robbing energy converges in the color whirlpool, but it is all color, just like a boa constrictor. After the energy of robbing thunder reaches a certain intensity, countless thunderbolts swim in the void and gradually spread to a thousand miles. Everyone looked at the thunder, shivering. "Do something about it "Quick, how can we interrupt the thunder robbery? If it goes on like this, all of us will die here!" The power of robbing thunder is too terrible. It''s just coercion that makes saints feel numb. And the later it goes, the more terrifying its power will be! "Kill the Madman of Chu! It''s the Madman of Chu who led the robbery. He''s the main one. We''re only incidental. As long as we kill him, the robbery will disappear naturally. " Chang Guang Sheng Wang said aloud. For a moment, all the people looked at the Madman of Chu, full of murderous intention. The Madman of Chu pointed at the crowd, "come on!" Today, only one side is destined to survive! Either Chu Madman died, or more than 100000 troops were buried here! "Kill "Kill the Madman of Chu!" Hundreds of thousands of troops went crazy under the threat of death. They even subconsciously forgot that even the two emperors could not kill the Madman of Chu. How could they kill each other? The army rushed to kill, and all kinds of energy rushed to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stands up with pride, and the heavenly evil and Dharma converge. Dharma Prime Minister stands up and blocks all attacks! And then. Suddenly, a colorful light falls from the sky, which contains countless mysterious rhymes and turns into a round light curtain covering thousands of miles. This is The light of disaster!! It''s going to start!! "Master of the yellow spring mansion, can your nine Xuan sky fire cover stop this disaster?" At this time, the master of death hall asked the master of huangquan mansion. People remembered that the master of huangquan mansion had released a nine Xuantian fire shield in Xuantian sect, which was very wide, and it was a quasi imperial soldier. For a moment, people looked to the master of huangquan mansion to show their hope. "Don''t be paranoid. The nine Xuan sky fire cover can only be trapped, but can''t be guarded. It can''t stop the robbery at all." The words of the head of the huangquan mansion mercilessly broke everyone''s hope. Boom! Innumerable loud noises, such as the sound of whips and guns, rang out one after another. Thunders of thunder fell like torrential rain. Tens of thousands of robberies fell. How spectacular the scene is?! Even the cloud sea surprise array could not completely isolate this terrible movement, and almost all the strong of the sky stars felt it. They all stare at Xuanzong. Especially those who are closest to xuantianzong, they look at the colorful clouds in the sky and the hundreds of thousands of colored thunderbolts, and they feel that the heaven and the earth have been dyed into a piece of colored cloth. The thunderous sound of thunder is so loud that people can''t help covering their ears. Boom! A war king was robbed and thundered. He turned into ashes before he could make a terrible cry. He could not die any more. Sanctification may be his lifelong dream. Perhaps, with his hard work, in this era of road manifesting, he may really touch the threshold of becoming a saint and go through the robbery himself. But now, he''s just a king of war. But in advance to enjoy the treatment of Du rob, but, just a little war king, he simply can''t afford. Not only the unknown king of war, but also many other monks enjoyed the treatment that only the saints could enjoy at this moment, but unfortunately few of them could afford it. Only in the first wave of thunder robbing, more than 100000 friars were wiped out, and 90% of them were killed. Within a thousand miles of xuantianzong, pits were formed one by one because of thunder robbing, and a large number of fine thunder arcs were beating. And the monks who were watching the battle thousands of miles away were all swallowing their saliva. Looking at this scene, they felt stiff and numb this is Tianwei!! The real Tianwei!! At the edge of the cloud sea surprise array, a huge fairy boat was floating, and there was an invisible air hood around to guard it. This is a mirage! And above the mirage are the monks of xuantianzong. They looked at the direction of the color cloud robbery, with an indescribable shock and a strong sense of worry in their eyes. "Originally, this is what the headmaster said to rely on!" Elder Ruyan whispered. For a long time, she thought that what Chu Madman said depended on the cloud sea surprise array. In fact, the cloud sea surprise array really broke out with extremely powerful power and beat the Allied forces to pieces.But even such an array is not the card of Chu Madman. His trump card is the way of heaven!! It''s a disaster! "There has never been such a thing as taking more than 100000 friars across the country since ancient times. The leader is really crazy!" Xuantian second and third ancestors were scared to death by Chu madmen. "Is the madness of Taoist friends of Chu still rare?" The sage of Qianyue said with a bitter smile. "Headmaster, can he stop such a disaster?" Nangong Huang and other disciples said anxiously. "Yes! Young master, he can do it Blue feather incomparably firm says. "Yes, over the years, he has created so many miracles that are impossible in other people''s eyes. This time, he is no exception." Gu Linglong took a deep breath and said, looking at the distance. Everyone, now we can only trust Chu Madman. Jiucai Tianjie. The first wave of heaven plunder, more than 100000 friars were destroyed, 99%, the rest are some saints and the top of the supreme. And Chu Madman, also in the face of his first thunder. Compared with other people, he is the main target of the nine color sky robber, so his thunder robber is far better than other monks. When the thunder comes down, it is powerful enough to kill the sage. But in the eyes of Chu Madman, it is still insignificant. He raised his hand and struck with a halberd. Feeling the thunder, the color of thunder scattered. This rob thunder, unexpectedly let his heaven and earth oven body have reaction?! This robbing thunder is also a kind of alien energy?! The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. But at this time, the second wave of looting thunder is coming. Compared with the first one, the second one is more powerful! Boom!! When the thunder fell, most of the rest of the supreme died. Only the saints could support it, and this was only the second way of thunder. You know, heaven''s nine ways! One is better than the other!! The second thunder of Chu Madman is also more terrible than others. If someone else''s second thunder is just as good as a saint''s strike, and the thunder of Chu Madman is enough to kill most saints. In order to confirm his conjecture, he didn''t break the thunder. On the contrary, he weakened the power of Tiansha armor and blocked it with his body. Part of the thunder suddenly poured into his four limbs. Heaven and earth are in operation! Robbing thunder was really transformed into pure energy and stored in the oven body, which made the Madman of Chu happy. "It''s really a windfall." The corners of Chu''s mouth rose. And at the moment, there is a great strength to fight toward him. It''s emperor Chang Guang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Emperor Zhun''s palm blasted the Madman of Chu out. After flying out nearly 100 Zhang, Chu Madman stabilized his figure and said with a faint smile: "instead of dealing with me, you''d better think about how to deal with the natural disaster first. This third natural disaster is coming." His words made the whole body of the two emperors flicker. Although I can''t see their looks clearly, it''s obvious that they can''t look good. Emperor Tangtang fell down on the Madman of Chu. It''s not good for anyone to do this kind of thing. "This guy has that strange immortal ability. It''s not easy to kill him. He has to bear much more thunder than ours. First, we should find a way to stop the thunder. As for him, let the thunder kill him!" "I don''t believe he can cope with this kind of disaster!" The emperor of the Moon said with a cold hum. "Well, we are zhundi. We are much stronger than him. Even if he has emperor''s soldiers, he can''t stop this disaster!" Changguang zhundi said lightly. But the rest of the saints changed their faces. Indeed. Zhundi has enough confidence to stop the robbers before they are killed by them, but they are not sure! Especially those ordinary saints! As for escape? They have been locked by the natural disaster, there is no way to escape! "Please help me "As long as zhundi can save us, we will be ready for zhundi in the future. We will do our best and die." "Ask emperor Zhun to help." The saints, regardless of their faces, rushed to ask for help. "Behind both of us." Emperor Chang Guang pondered for a while, then said. With a happy face, they gathered behind the two emperors. Boom! The third wave of thunder falls. Emperor Chang Guang raised his hand to form a light shield. After the thunder was gone, the saints, with the help of emperor zhundi, were undamaged. "Emperor Zhun deserves to be emperor Zhun. He is really powerful." "We have the emperor to be, so we can rest easy." "Hum, now I''ll wait to see how the Madman of Chu died." The saints breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu with resentment in his eyes. However, Chu Madman''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care at all. When the third thunder fell, he continued to fight with his body. Heaven and earth oven body running! A lot of looting mines are converted into pure energy by him and stored in the body. But in other people''s eyes, it is the chaotic picture of Chu Madman being blasted out by the third thunder and spitting blood. When people saw this, they couldn''t help gloating. "Retribution, that''s retribution." "Madman of Chu, you''ve done so much injustice that you can''t even see the way of heaven. You''ve brought down such a terrible calamity to take your life!" "Not bad." Boom The fourth wave, the fifth wave The power of robbing thunder is becoming stronger and stronger. By the time of the sixth wave of thunder robbery, the company commander guangzhundi felt a little tricky. His power had reached the limit of the holy king. And there are more than 100 people on the scene, that is to say, he wants to block more than 100 thunder robbers containing the ultimate power of the holy king!! "Haiyue Daoyou, let''s do it together!" "Good." The two emperors joined hands, and the two majestic Taoist rhymes broke out in an instant. They turned into two barriers to block the thunder robbers. The thunderclap roared on the barrier, and the power escaped led to the destruction of the surrounding mountains! As if the scene of extermination, so that people are extremely palpitating. A hundred robberies are gone. The emperor of Changguang and the emperor of Haiyue also scattered the aura that originally covered him, revealing his original appearance. Emperor Chang Guang was an old man in a light yellow robe, while emperor Hai Yue was a middle-aged man with a single horn on his head. The two men looked at Jieyun, their faces were very dignified they could feel that the threat of Tianjie was more and more terrible. "If it goes on like this, we will not be able to protect these saints in the seventh wave." Changguang zhundi''s dignified way. "The Madman of Chu must die under this thunder." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu. They were very uneasy. If the Madman of Chu didn''t die, they would die for robbing thunder! Without the help of zhundi, they can''t stop it! At this time, the Madman of Chu was in a mess. He had a shawl and blood. But if you look at it carefully, his eyes are especially bright. Looking at the cloud, he is not afraid, on the contrary, he looks forward to it. A few thunder robbers have saved him a lot of energy. Now he is 70% sure to gather the foundation of the supreme sage!But he wants more! Boom The sixth thunder is brewing. It''s a colorful Python made of endless thunder energy. With a roar, it''s biting towards the Madman of Chu! "Die, die for me!" "Madman Chu, you must die soon!" Everyone stares at the colorful Python and curses the Chu Madman. Boom! With a loud noise, the Chu Madman was hit by the python, and the violent force formed a deep pit in the ground. Chu Madman was hit by a Python and fell into the ground! The terrible energy of robbing thunder explodes under the ground, shaking tens of thousands of miles and even the whole Daozhou. "Did it work?" "Is the Madman of Chu dead? This kind of power, even if he has emperor soldiers to protect his body, his body will be crushed by the anti shock force in an instant. With the erosion of thunder, I''m afraid it will turn into flying ash! " "He must be dead..." The saints looked at each other with a touch of joy in their eyes. But suddenly there was a big bang in the sky. This sound directly shattered the hope of all saints and made him fall into deeper despair. This loud noise represents that the seventh wave of thunder robbery is coming! Chu Madman, not dead yet!! "Ah, why, why is the Madman of Chu still alive?" "Hateful, I don''t want to die!" "Zhundi, please do something quickly." The two of them looked at the colorful thunder Python in the sky, and their faces were full of dignified. Then every colorful Python is equivalent to a strike from the emperor! "You may wish for yourself." Changguang zhundi said coldly. As soon as his words fell, everyone''s face turned pale. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." A great saint can no longer bear the pressure, like crazy toward the distance, want to escape from the cloud. But soon, he hit a colorful barrier. That''s the light of doom! It''s a barrier to keep marauders from escaping. Since ancient times, no one has been able to break this barrier. The great saint''s crazy attack was useless! And the seventh wave of thunder, down, a colorful thunder Python swam away, toward the presence of everyone bite and go. A sage in this power, easily turned into fly ash. The emperor of Changguang and the emperor of Haiyue also took action at the same time, blocking the two colored thunder python that came towards him. Chang Guang Sheng Wang and others also used their own cards to fight against the colorful thunder python. After the seventh wave of thunder broke away, there were only two zhundi and the emperor of Changguang, the Taoist of Yuntao, the master of huangquan mansion, the master of death hall, and the master of Daxu. As for the mountain and sea que master, his card is not strong enough, and he has been killed by the colorful thunder python. On the sky, all the strong people who observe this scene are silent, and there is an unspeakable shock in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 It''s terrible. It''s a holy disaster, but even the holy king can be killed easily! This kind of natural calamity has never been seen by people in this era. They are shocked by this kind of power. Boom! A figure rushed out of the pit. It''s a chumaniac. He stood in the air, ready to meet his seventh thunder. He took a look at Chang Guang zhundi and others, and said with a faint smile, "Oh, there are only a few of you left. You are not a big deal." "Chu Madman!" Chang Guang Sheng Wang and others gnash their teeth and stare at each other resentfully. But none of this is going to work. If the eyes could kill people, the Madman of Chu would have died several times. The roaring sound reverberated. The seventh thunder of Chu Madman has been formed, which is enough to make most of the stars in the sky turbulent. In the huge color whirlpool, two claws first came out, then the head, neck, body That''s a Thunder Dragon! A colorful Thunder Dragon! Just the Taoist rhyme that escaped from him was enough to make the rest of the holy kings feel numb and shudder. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon let out a roar. With a roar, the mountains have collapsed, the endless thunder energy has been released, and most of the sky is about to split. "My dear, it''s just the seventh way to rob thunder. There are also the eighth way and the ninth way. It seems that it''s a bit too big." Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. No matter how evil he was, he would not have brought such a degree of natural calamity, but he brought more than 100000 people to join him. This behavior made his natural calamity soar to an unimaginable level. With a roar, the terror dragon swooped down. Its power almost collapsed one side of the world, all the monks who witnessed this scene, their bodies and even their souls were shaking. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu stands aloof, and the Taotie method works. The blood essence of the dead monks around was inhaled into the body and transformed into spiritual power, and then urged to burn blood for nine deaths. His spiritual power is running wildly, not to enhance the defense of Tiansha armor, but to transport the heaven and earth Honglu body to the extreme! Boom!! Thunder Dragon and Chu Madman collided! At that moment, the Chu Madman burst out a terrible suction, and inhaled the energy contained in the Thunder Dragon into his body. At this time, the Madman of Chu seems to incarnate into a huge melting pot, using spiritual power as fuel, frantically melting this terrible thunder dragon! The mighty thunder energy is absorbed! This scene stunned everyone. They don''t know exactly what happened. But they saw the Chu Madman blocking the thunder!! Chang Guang Sheng Wang and others showed despair on their faces. Just after the Madman of Chu blocked the seventh way of robbing thunder, the eighth way of robbing thunder of Chang Guang Sheng Wang and others had already arrived. Again, it''s a terrifying colored Thunder Dragon. Seven thunderdragons circled in the air, the sky was dyed into color, and the terrible pressure filled the sky. The faces of the two emperors were very ugly. "Roar..." "Roar..." Seven roars in succession, seven dragons dive down together!! Chang Guang Sheng Wang, the master of huangquan mansion and others exhausted their efforts, but they still failed to stop them. They turned to ashes in the moment of contact. And the two emperors also spared no effort to resist. They took out their own soldiers and collided with the colorful Thunder Dragon! This is the confrontation of the power of the quasi emperor level, and it is a rare sight of the stars in the sky. Everyone is watching. The emperor''s Taoist rhyme broke out and turned into an earth shaking palm force. A surge of water rushed to the Thunder Dragon. Suddenly, there are white lines in the void! It''s a sign that the void is about to crack. In the end, the Thunder Dragon dissipated. The two would-be emperors flew upside down and fell to the ground, pale as paper, with a dispirited breath. Under this thunder, zhundi was also injured! But it''s not over. The cloud in the sky has not dispersed, on the contrary, more and more terrible energy is gathering. Most of the creatures in the sky feel the pressure. The stronger the cultivation is, the more shivering they feel. Chu Madman looked at the huge color whirlpool in the sky, his eyes showed a dignified, belongs to his eighth rob thunder is coming! In the color whirlpool, a large number of thunder gathered together to form a huge color thunder ball with a diameter of hundreds of feet! Thunder ball slowly landing, great pressure locked Chu Madman!Where you go, there are white cracks in the void! Two zhundi see, pupil fierce a shrink! Can''t stop it!! If they were, they would not be able to stop the thunder ball! "Madman of Chu, he must die this time!" "If he doesn''t die, then his eighth way of robbing thunder is our ninth way of robbing thunder. At that time, we will both die!" Emperor Chang Guang and Emperor Hai Yue looked at each other. Then, the two men actually shot at the same time. They supported the wounded and tired body, urged the spirit power, and showed the emperor''s skill to the Madman of Chu. "Xuanhuang Fantian palm!" A palm claps, Xuan Huang''s Qi tumbles, turns into a palm Qi that falls from the sky, quickly robs thunder one step, and roars to Chu Madman. "Chongshui Xuan!" Sea moon quasi emperor road rhyme show, unexpectedly in Chu Madman around the formation of a black water force, turned into a water rope will be his death entwined. "Hum!" The Madman of Chu snorted coldly, though he was not the opponent of the two zhundi. But he''s not going to wait to die. I saw the sea of clouds rolling suddenly, a ferocious cloud dragon flying out of the sky, which is the strongest spirit of the cloud sea surprise array! The spirit was destroyed by the holy king once before, but as long as the cloud sea was not destroyed, the spirit would not die! However, before the Chu Madman manipulated the array to cover up the threat of natural disasters, so he could not be distracted to show this cloud dragon again. But now, he didn''t need to cover up. As soon as he thought about it, the cloud Dragon flew out of the sky and ran into the palm print. The Madman of Chu tried his best to run the array. The power of the cloud dragon was stronger than before, and it was not inferior to the zhundi''s attack. With a bang, palm strength is broken! But the power of Yunlong has not dissipated, and he rushed to the two zhundi. "This guy can use this kind of array." The faces of the two emperors changed slightly. If they were in their heyday, they would have no pressure to face the cloud dragon. However, now they are tired and have just urged emperor Shu to attack Chu madmen. Their strength is only one or two tenths. Unexpectedly by this remnant cloud dragon''s strength, abruptly blows back! And the Madman of Chu is not pursuing. He looked at the thunder ball that had come in front of him, and brought the power of Tiansha armour to the extreme. The Tiansha Dharma suddenly condensed! The power of this thunder ball is too terrible. He must find a way to disintegrate part of it, otherwise he will not be able to transform it. Boom, boom, boom Tiansha Faxiang kept waving his fist. One punch after another, continuous, like a rainstorm! Countless punches fell on the thunder ball, breaking out ripples, but no matter how strong these punches are, they can''t break down too much thunder power. In the end, most of the thunderballs land! Chu Madman''s Tiansha Dharma phase and the other party bang in a piece, less than a breath of time, Dharma phase broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 When the thunder ball will cover the Chu Madman, the powerful thunder force has been in a crazy impact on the Tiansha armor. Rao is an extremely powerful imperial soldier, but there is still a lot of thunder power transmitted to the Madman of Chu through this imperial soldier. At that moment, his body was torn, at that moment, Chu Madman urged the heaven and earth Honglu body to the extreme!! A lot of thunder power has been transformed, but there are still some thunder power which can''t be transformed in time, destroying the body of Chu Madman. Undead start! The broken body recovers quickly! At the same time, he recovers and absorbs. With the help of the two gods'' constitutions, the Madman of Chu survives the eighth way of thunder! "The last one left!" Chu Madman grinned. It can be said that the robbery of his becoming a saint is the most powerful one in all ages, but there is another thunder, and he can cross it. At that time, with his accumulated foundation, he will become a saint in an instant! Even work hard to gather the foundation of the supreme sage! Boom! Two huge thunder balls were once again gathered in the sky. This is the ninth way to rob thunder of the two quasi emperors! "You two, if you want to go, you can''t go." Chu Madman looked at the two emperor light smile. Thunderball down! The two exhausted quasi emperors could not resist such a terrible force at all. Even if they tried their best to resist, they could only turn into ashes. With the fall of zhundi, all the powerful people in the whole firmament have a jump in their eyelids. That''s zhundi. It''s gone. The madman It''s horrible!! Zhundi fall, the presence of only a madman Chu. The whirlpool of colorful cloud burst out a colorful light column, covered the Madman of Chu, and then there was endless thunder energy pouring down from the sky, like a torrent, crashing against him. This is the ninth way to rob thunder! Chu Madman felt a terrible pressure, and the earth under his feet sank instantly, forming a huge pit! Not only that, with the pillar of light as the center, there are cracks on the ground, spreading like cobwebs. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu roared, and the Tiansha armor urged him to the extreme to resist the thunder. Those who couldn''t resist were absorbed by the heaven and earth Honglu body. If they couldn''t absorb it, the damaged body would be restored with the immortal body, which would be the last way to rob thunder!! The duration of this mine robbery is far longer than any of the previous ones. After more than 20 breaths, the energy of mine robbery seems to be falling from the sky endlessly. It seems that if you don''t kill the Madman of Chu, you will never stop! All the strong in the sky are watching. Today, they have witnessed the birth of one miracle after another in the hands of Chu madmen! Now, they want to see if each other can survive this unprecedented disaster and become the first person ever!! In the pillar of light, the Chu Madman bears the terrible energy of robbing thunder. His heaven and earth Honglu body has played to the extreme that can be achieved at this stage, but still nearly one third of the energy of robbing thunder can''t be transformed, madly destroying his body! This third of the thunder energy is extremely terrible, even if it is the emperor of Changguang and the emperor of Haiyue. Chu Madman relies on the immortal body to resist tenaciously. But He can obviously feel that the healing speed of the immortal body is not as fast as that of being destroyed! His flesh and blood, constantly eroded and broken, is not turned into meat, but gradually transformed into more subtle ashes! If his whole person is blown to ashes, with his third immortal body, it is estimated that he will really die!! In this case of possible death, Chu Madman not only did not feel the slightest panic, on the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable excitement! "Is this the pleasure of fighting for life?"?! How exciting Click The knee of Chu Madman suddenly split and his feet couldn''t help bending. About to kneel down at the moment, he stiffly resisted, ignoring the almost broken feet, slowly straighten the waist. "God, do you want to compare with me who will last longer?" "Come on then!" Chu Madman roared, originally absorbed the thunder energy of heaven and earth Honglu body, and began to refine the energy stored in the body! At that moment, the incomparably majestic energy was transformed into pure spiritual power, injected into the spiritual ruins of Chu Madman, and rapidly promoted cultivation. He was forced to break the border before the end of the robbery! How much energy is stored in tiandihong furnace? Too much! The magic liquid of the stealing devil, Hellfire, the soul power of several holy kings, the soul power of four fierce beasts, and thunder robbingHe also took out nine babies, and the body of the snake god, the emperor of the emperor, and put it into the gluttonous space to absorb the essence of blood. These energies are transformed into spiritual power and injected into the spiritual ruins, which makes the Madman of Chu madly move towards the Holy Land!! In the spirit market, the six supreme foundations are in full bloom. A track sound reverberates in his spirit market. A purple lotus gradually takes shape. The lotus has nine petals. Every petal is full of the most mysterious rhyme. This is the foundation of sages. Lingxu is a kind of lotus! Nine petals, which means that this is the foundation of the supreme sage! Around Xinlian, the other six kinds of supreme roots are constantly releasing divine brilliance, and the Taoist rhymes are flowing and resonating with Xinlian. With the gradual formation of the nine petaled lotus, the whole sky was turbulent, and a large number of purple Qi rose in the sky, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and countless purple Qi flowed in the direction of Chu Madman! All those who witnessed this scene were extremely shocked. "This, this is purple air coming from the East for 30000 Li!" "There are some saints in the past. I''m nothing." "My God..." It''s not just the stars in the sky. Above the sky, there are nine realms of heaven and earth. There are also a lot of purple Qi rising between heaven and earth, circling in the sky, spreading endless auspicious omens. The ancient existence of the whole nine days is one of them. "Ziqi comes to the East for 30000 Li, and the supreme saint is here?" "Who is it? Who has become the supreme Saint at this time? Can it be the monster of any family?" "For many years, in these endless years, there has been another supreme saint. The world of great struggle has become more and more lively." The ancient existence of Jiutian is constantly searching for Jiutian, but it has never been able to find the source of this vision. "It''s not nine days. Where is it?" "Is it the stars in the sky? Don''t be funny. If you become the supreme saint in the sky, no matter how terrible it is, it won''t affect nine days. " "It seems to have been hidden." And under the sky. Hell demon world, the sky, suddenly also has a lot of purple rising, endless years, has been dark blood red sky, suddenly added a different color, shocked the whole demon world! "Ziqi comes to the East for 30000 Li, the supreme saint is here!" "I haven''t been able to produce a supreme saint in the hell demon world for so many years, but it has appeared in this world of great struggle. Ha ha, this is definitely God''s blessing demon world, and my demon world should flourish!" "Quick, find out the supreme Saint..." Like nine days, the power of hell demon world is also searching for the source of purple Qi, but the same, nothing. One man becomes a saint, three worlds shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Under the light of heaven, the Madman of Chu broke through by force! In the spirit market, the purple nine petaled lotus is more and more solid! At this moment, all the powers in the sky are watching and shocked. The supreme saint, this is really too rare! It''s rarer than the ancient emperor! Few great emperors were supreme saints before they became emperors. If the supreme Saint becomes an emperor, he must be a unique emperor! Chu Madman in the light of heaven, the terrible power of thunder is still constantly destroying his body, but with the crazy improvement of cultivation, his immortal body is also in the transformation! From the third to the fourth. In this process, the healing speed of his immortal body has been increased by many times, which can keep up with the destruction speed of thunder. "Ha, it looks like I''m more persistent." Chu Madman grinned. After a while, the pillar of light slowly dispersed. The ninth way to rob thunder, successfully through! At this moment, all the great powers exclaimed. "It''s a success. He''s a success. I didn''t expect that he was really successful. It''s incredible that this kind of natural calamity can pass through." "Terror..." "An unprecedented saint is born." The thunder is gone. The purple lotus in Chu maniac''s body is about to be successfully condensed. However, the lotus suddenly trembles slightly "Why?" Chu Madman felt strange and looked at the sky. I saw that nine thunder robbers had passed by, but the terrible color cloud still didn''t disperse. "What''s the matter? Is there thunder robbery?" The Madman of Chu frowned. It''s not just him, it''s the rest who are equally surprised. "No, there are only nine ways of robbing thunder. This is an eternal law. How can the cloud of robbing still exist?" "Except Heaven''s punishment! " There is a powerful person seems to think of something, suddenly panic said. Heaven''s punishment. It''s a higher level of existence than natural disaster. Since ancient times, heaven''s punishment has appeared only when there is an anomaly that heaven and earth cannot tolerate, but there are too few such anomalies Boom, boom, boom There was a roaring sound from the whirlpool of colored clouds in the sky. Far more terrifying than the time of the disaster, the power of heaven spread instantly, covering the whole sky, shaking countless creatures. "It''s a natural punishment indeed!" Countless people who watched the robbery marveled at it. Nine days, the power of hell demon world also noticed something. "Between the heaven and the earth, there is a strange number, which leads to heaven''s punishment?" "Is it the supreme saint?" "No, breaking through a saint leads to natural punishment? Then it''s not just the supreme saint. " "What kind of taboo does this exist in robbery? Even those ancient imperial families and even the Archean heritages have no such ability "It''s exaggerating..." Sky star, xuantianzong. The Madman of Chu stares at the plundering clouds in the sky. The terrible pressure all around has made the air of this heaven and earth extremely thick. He seems to be like a mire in the deep, hard to move. "Hey, it''s a bit of a big game." Chu Madman tut tut said. It''s not enough to have a nine color natural calamity. Now there''s a natural punishment. This thief, my God, do you want to kill him?! Just when Chu Madman was going to fight for his life, there were colorful chains coming down from the sky! The colorful chain seems to be condensed by countless runes, surging with a mysterious and unparalleled rhyme of Tao, and a kind of heaven''s prestige! The chain was tightly wrapped around the Madman of Chu like lightning, and then turned into countless light spots to integrate into his body. At this moment, the Madman of Chu felt that the spiritual power and even the spiritual thoughts in his body were blocked, and he could not use any money at all. "The seal of heaven''s punishment!" "I didn''t expect that it was the seal of heaven''s punishment. It is said that this seal can seal all one''s accomplishments. Even if a great emperor is sealed by this seal, he will become an unarmed ordinary man." "I didn''t expect that heaven''s punishment actually imprisoned Chu Madman in this form, and made him live like an ordinary man from now on." "It''s too cruel. It''s better to kill him." A lot of talents recognized the seal of natural punishment. Some people gloat and others regret. High in the sky, after the seal of heaven''s punishment was lowered, the colorful cloud finally slowly dissipated, and the sky and the earth restored a pure brightness. However, the earth is full of holes, which shows how a fierce war happened here.The Madman of Chu perceives the spiritual power in his body. His eyebrows frown slightly. There are colorful locks of natural punishment in his spiritual market. The six foundations and the purple lotus are all bound. The spiritual power can''t be used. The vision of thirty thousand li from the east also disappeared in the moment of the seal of heaven punishment. All the powers in the firmament shook their heads and sighed. "This madman of Chu is really a demon. He almost destroyed millions of Allied troops by himself, including two quasi emperors. But unfortunately, he still could not escape the punishment of heaven in the end!" "Alas, this man''s evil is beyond heaven and earth." "From now on, the world will be short of a peerless conceit, but it''s OK. With this person, other people can''t get ahead at all. Good seal, good seal." There are also big can want to take advantage of the opportunity, the result Chu Madman. However, after the cloud robbery dissipated, the cloud sea surprise array began to work again. This big array is really terrible. Without the cultivation of zhundi, even the holy king did not dare to take risks. In the end, people can only press their minds first. In their opinion, even the ancient emperor could not untie the seal of heaven''s punishment, but the Madman of Chu could not. There''s no need to go deep into the sea of clouds to kill an ordinary man. It''s too risky. Nine days later, the hell demon world also noticed that the purple air came from the East and the visions were gone. One by one, they could not help feeling a little sorry. "It seems that the supreme Saint did not succeed in this world after all." "Have you been wiped out by heaven''s punishment?" "It''s a pity..." Da Neng just sighed for a moment and then ignored it. Next, they still have a lot of important things to do. The chance to become emperor is what they want to fight for. They''re ready to go to the sky. At the moment, the story of the Madman of Chu killing millions of friars and even two would-be emperors by himself is spreading, which makes countless people shocked. Naturally, the fact that he was sealed by heaven''s punishment could not be concealed. This time, the news is too big. "Is the Madman of Chu sealed by heaven? From now on, ha ha, we don''t want to fight with him "He''s lucky. He''s not dead." "It''s such a heroic spirit to take more than 100000 people through the robbery. It''s a pity that they lost to the way of heaven in the end." "If he is sealed, it will be our world from now on!" A lot of Tianjiao, who were pressed down by the madmen of Chu, began to show their heads one after another, and continued to show themselves in this world of great struggle. It''s like the end of an era. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Xuantianzong was enveloped again by the sea of clouds. No one could see the movement inside any more. Many people left. "An era is over." "My youth is gone." Many people shook their heads and sighed. Over the years, Chu madmen have created too many miracles, especially this time, pulling more than 100000 people across the robbery unprecedented feat, there are many people admire him, even fanatical worship. In addition, his beautiful face has reaped the hearts of many nuns, and all of them have become his faithful face powder. But this time, Chu Madman was sealed by heaven and became an ordinary person, which made many of his fans feel very uncomfortable. "Chu Madman Even if his scenery is not there, it is undeniable that he is indeed the first person in all ages! " "His era is over, but his legend will continue forever in the new era and be known by countless people." A friar can''t help feeling said. The crowd gradually dispersed, and it can be predicted that without the suppression of Chu madmen, Tianjiao in this world should be active again. The next era belongs to these days of pride. And Chu Madman. Even if it''s legendary, it''s a thing of the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian sect. Mirage came to Chu Madman. People under the mirage, quickly went to Chu Madman in front of, many people saw that day punishment seal, face with worry. "Headmaster, how are you doing?" Elder Ruyan asked. "Not bad." Chu Madman faint smile. Hearing him say so, elder Ruyan''s face was distressed, "what is OK? It''s the seal of heaven''s punishment!" "Oh, it''s just a seal. I''m still alive." Although Chu Madman was a little concerned about the seal, he believed that he was still alive, so he couldn''t get rid of it. The great emperor of ancient times can''t. But it doesn''t mean he can''t be a Chu maniac! "Elder Ruyan, pass my order. Xuantianzong can''t escape from the world for the time being, and the cloud sea surprise array will operate as usual." Said the Madman of Chu. Now he bears the seal of natural punishment. If there is another strong enemy, he can''t hold on. The cloud sea surprise array is the biggest guarantee. "Yes." "If you send someone to clean up the battlefield, you should get some good harvest." Said the emperor, and even two saints died. There should be a lot of treasures dropped from these people. "Good." Chu Madman handed over the matter to elder Ruyan and others. He turned to return to lingtiandao palace. Subconsciously, he wants to use the spirit power and become a flowing light. But he just stepped out and then he can''t use the spirit power. "Tut, it really looks like there''s a bit of trouble." He shook his head and sighed, then walked into the mountain gate. The rest of the people saw it, and their eyes were worried and distressed. "What are you doing? The leader asked you to clean the battlefield, but he didn''t want you to stare here." Elder Ruyan suppressed his inner worry and said loudly to all the people. Under her command, xuantianzong worked in an orderly way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a bit of a mess." The Madman of Chu looked around at the ruined xuantianzong. Although he tried his best to avoid the destruction of the mysterious buildings, it was inevitable. "Young master, these will be rebuilt soon." Blue feather said beside. "Well, as long as the people are still there." Chu Madman nodded slightly. When you come to lingtiandao palace, it''s not too damaged, which makes the Madman of Chu can''t find a place to live. Entering the Taoist palace, he began to explore the condition in his body. Consciousness sinks into the spiritual ruins. In lingxu, there are colorful chains crisscrossing, each of which has a lot of mysterious Taoist rhymes and runes. There are nine colored chains. This is the seal of nine punishments! It not only sealed his spiritual power, but also sealed his spiritual power, foundation, physical body and even the three supreme bodies. Only the immortal body and the flood furnace of heaven and earth have some effect. And this is probably the key for him to untie the seal. "It seems that the seal of heaven''s punishment is also a kind of alien energy, which can be transformed into energy by the oven body of heaven and earth, but the spiritual power is sealed. Even if the Honglu body wants to completely untie the seal, I don''t know if it will be until the age of the monkey, and I don''t know if there is any way to speed up the process?" The Madman of Chu was thinking about his various means.His consciousness perceives the seal of heavenly punishment, and suddenly his heart says, "the Taoist rhymes and runes contained in the seal seem to be comprehensible. If I can fully understand it, it will undoubtedly help me to untie the seal." Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu calmed down and began to understand the seal of heaven''s punishment, and his mind completely sank into the Taoist rhyme. Time goes by. Soon, day and night passed. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and said, "it''s too mysterious. I''m afraid even the holy king can''t understand the mystery of the Taoist rhyme contained in the seal of heaven''s punishment. With my understanding, it''s only a drop in the bucket after a day''s understanding." How terrible is the understanding of Chu Madman? With the blessing of sitting and forgetting without me, even the emperor''s art can be understood quickly. One day and one night is enough time for him to understand two kinds of emperor''s art, but only a drop in the bucket! It can be seen how terrible the seal of natural punishment is. No wonder even the great emperor of ancient times can''t solve it. However, after the Madman of Chu found that he had understood the Taoist rhyme of the seal, the speed of refining the seal was still very slow, but it was really a little faster. This confirmed the guess of Chu Madman. Understanding the seal of natural punishment can speed up the transformation of the seal of natural punishment. "But according to my efficiency, it will take decades or hundreds of years to completely understand the seal of heaven''s punishment." Chu Madman muttered. This is him. For others, even if the great emperor had realized it for thousands of years, he would not have realized it at all. "Slow is slow, but it''s better than no hope." Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. No matter. Anyway, there are too many days of fighting and killing in the outside world. Let''s take this time to clean up and sort out what we have learned in our life. Chu Madman thought to himself. The next day. Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. "A total of 56 dilapidated immortal boats, 16 billion jin of spirit stone, 7600 bottles of elixir and 481 pieces of holy utensils were collected, including 21 pieces of holy King utensils and great holy utensils..." Elder Ruyan is reporting the harvest to the Madman of Chu. The eyes of the elders in Changsheng hall are more and more bright. The harvest this time is too big! If you don''t say anything else, you can''t even think about the hundreds of holy vessels that were used to be xuantianzong before!! "Well, it''s not surprising." Chu Madman looks calm. Not to mention the six unknowable places, the 36 overseas islands alone add up to a pile of saints and holy vessels. "These things, together with the snake god treasure house and Imperial Palace opportunity brought back by the headmaster last time, are enough for xuantianzong to develop for a long time. At least there is no need to worry about any resources for thousands of years." Elder Ruyan said with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Within a thousand years?" Then he said, "no, you can use it as fast as you can. Don''t be stingy with resources. Use them all on your disciples and try to consume them in a hundred or even ten years." When they heard this, they took a breath. What?! Consume all resources in ten years?! This is too much exaggeration! "I know you elders have doubts, but the main problem of xuantianzong now is not how long these resources are enough, but how many strong people these resources can create for us!" "As you all know, heaven''s punishment is sealed. Just like ordinary people, I need nangonghuang to grow up quickly, so I can''t be stingy with resources." "Moreover, the disciples who are willing to stay and live and die with xuantianzong this time are all the objects that we should focus on cultivating. They are just the best time to practice, and the resources must keep up with them." Chu Madman''s words down, everyone is thoughtful. What xuantianzong lacks now is not resources. It''s the strong! Enough to frighten the world''s strong! I used to be a chumaniac. But now the Chu Madman has a seal, and his deterrent power is greatly reduced. There is no second Chu Madman in the world. Therefore, xuantianzong urgently needs to cultivate a group of strong men, so that they can stabilize the situation and resist foreign enemies in the future. Even in this world of great controversy. "We get it." Elder Ruyan nodded, and then she looked at the Madman of Chu, with a strong color of worry in her eyes. So do the rest. They have heard the horror of the seal of heavenly punishment from the saints. It is extremely hard for an ordinary monk to become an ordinary person who can''t use his spiritual power in an instant. Not to mention, Chu Madman this peerless arrogance. In their opinion, Chu Madman''s heart must be very uncomfortable, but it didn''t show in front of them. He was still dealing with xuantianzong''s internal affairs in an orderly way. This child, strong enough to make them feel distressed. Chu Madman also noticed the people''s eyes, a little confused. Hey, hey, I''m going to cry. Did he do anything? "Cough, let''s do this first. It''s up to you to co-ordinate the resources. In addition, several elders are also venerable. If you need any resources, you can use them by yourself." Chu Madman light said. These elders all have the chance to survive, and the resources he brings back are enough for them to survive successfully. At that time, xuantianzong will need more saints. In today''s changing times, only a sufficient number of saints are qualified to be called the inside information. In the past, those supreme, all seem a little ordinary. Chu Madman left Changsheng hall and returned to lingtiandao palace. In the following days, xuantianzong operated in an orderly way, and the Madman of Chu also stayed in the Taoist palace to understand the seal of heavenly punishment. And in the outside world, it''s also changing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first World War of xuantianzong had a great influence. The fall of the six holy kings and even the emperor zhundi caused unprecedented damage to the six unknown places. However, they did not dare to seek revenge from the madmen of Chu. Even if the other party is now sealed by heaven, they dare not. Because there is a sea of clouds. Because no one knows if the Madman of Chu has any cards. As long as this person does not swallow breath, even if he becomes an ordinary person in the eyes of the public, everyone still dare not move xuantianzong. However, xuantianzong was hidden in the sea of clouds, and was not present. Since then, xuantianzong has become a forbidden area. Without the heaven star of Chu Madman, all kinds of heavenly pride are springing up like mushrooms, competing for splendor and splendor. In addition, since the six unknown places such as xuanhuang temple came into being, the rest of the unknown places came into being one by one. The sky star has entered a new era. About half a year later. Since emperor Qian''s palace, the second one has chance to live in this world. Countless Tianjiao fight for it, and finally Xiao Lintian of xuanhuang temple takes the lead. Just as the unknowable place expected. After the Qiandi palace, the great emperors came to the world one by one, and the great Tianjiao took advantage of this opportunity to catch up with the strong of the older generation. The world of great strife is as prosperous as cooking oil. However, there are always some people who feel that something is missing. "A madman is missing." In a restaurant, while drinking, an old man in white robes said with emotion: "today''s Tianjiao is more and more lively, but there is no one who can really surpass the world." When the rest of the restaurant heard this, they thought it was true. At the beginning, when Chu Madman was there, his light of one person was more than everyone''s, which was the existence of everyone''s attention.But now, all the pride of heaven are fighting against each other. Although a hundred flowers are in full bloom, no one can really beat the others. Although prosperous, but there is no deep-rooted existence. At the beginning of Chu Madman, some people hate him, some people respect him, some people fear him, but no one will deny each other''s excellence, no matter hate, fear or respect, that person, amazing an era. Today''s many Tianjiao are not bad, but they are not as popular as Chu madmen, which is unforgettable. "The end of an era." There is the feeling of diners. At this time, outside the restaurant, suddenly there is a pillar of light. A very strong spatial fluctuations. Everyone was attracted. "What''s that?" "Is it some kind of emperor''s chance?" "It''s not like that. There''s no imperial power." "What is it?" People were in a state of consternation. Only the white robed old man sitting in the corner glanced at the pillar of light. He was surprised. Then he turned his lips. "People in the sky can''t stay idle, and they want to come here for a walk." On one of the peaks of the stars in the sky. Suddenly, a light column came down from the sky, and the strong and incomparable spatial fluctuation aroused the friars of most of the stars in the sky. All the powers look at the pillar of light and think. "I''m xiaojingchen from Jiutian. I''m from xuanhuang temple. Come and see me now!" A young man in white robes came out of the light column, and the vast voice spread all over most of them. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to see the people in xuanhuang temple. I saw several streamers flying out. These people are the elders of xuanhuang temple. They looked at the young man in white robe in front of them and said, "Xiao Jingchen, you are Xiao Jingchen, the first xuanhuang emperor in xuanhuang Temple tens of thousands of years ago. How can you reappear?" "It''s a long story. This time I return to the sky star from nine days to fight for the chance of becoming emperor. I hope you can help me." Xiao Jingchen said lightly. Hearing his words, the elders were very excited. This is the first xuanhuang Tianzun style in the history of xuanhuang temple. In terms of potential, it is much better than Xiao Lintian who formed xuanhuang Tianzun style the day after tomorrow. "I''ll do my best!" "Good. Go back and make more preparations. Besides me, those guys in nine days are coming soon." Xiao Jingchen said faintly, his eyes showed burning, "I have been sleeping for so long, just for this life, this time, no one can block my way to become emperor!" Within a few months after Xiao Jingchen, pillars of light came down from the sky, and strange Tianjiao appeared. The word "nine days" also began to enter the public''s field of vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The changes in the outside world did not affect the Chu madmen at all. At the moment, he is still understanding the seal of punishment. "Congratulations on the legendary tea tree On this day. The Chu Madman drew a legendary object by lottery. He was curious to extract it, a tea tree appeared, a very mysterious Taoist rhyme filled the whole room in an instant. The tea tree is three feet high, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Especially the top green tea leaves are full of mysterious charm. The tea tree of enlightenment is the top treasure of the emperor. Taking its tea can quickly help monks enter the state of enlightenment. Even for the emperor, it is helpful. The tea tree produces 3303 pieces of tea every 100 years. Among them, there are 3000 pieces of inferior Wudao tea, 300 pieces of intermediate Wudao tea and 30 pieces of superior Wudao tea. And the top grade Wudao tea is only three pieces. You can imagine how rare the tea is. Now in front of the Madman of Chu, this tea tree of enlightenment is complete, with 3303 pieces of tea. Chu Madman reached out to pick the top of a piece of green tea, take it down, a sense of ethereal moment filled my mind. He has the property of "sitting and forgetting without me". Now, with this piece of excellent tea for enlightenment, his savvy suddenly soared to an unimaginable level. He didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly continued to understand the seal of heaven''s punishment. Time goes by With the help of Wudao tea, the speed of Chu Madman''s understanding of the seal of heavenly punishment was greatly increased. He was immersed in it and could not extricate himself. Soon, a month passed unconsciously. A lot of people in front of the fury of punishment have also speeded up the transformation of the double seal. "This tea of enlightenment is really powerful. It will take at least ten years to understand the two seals in front of it." The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly. The dark and deep eyes passed a ray of terrible prestige. If there are other friars at the scene, they will be scared by this threat, because it is Heaven''s punishment!! The Madman of Chu who understands the seal of natural punishment has the power of natural punishment?! This point, even Chu Madman himself did not notice. He looked at the tea tree in front of him, "the best tea has the greatest effect on me, followed by the best tea. As for the middle and inferior tea, it''s not as good as the best tea and the best tea." "Well, send it to Qingshuang sage, let her cultivate it well. I don''t know if she can stir fry tea. It should be a good choice to make a few bottles of tea to make tea at that time." Chu Madman whispered. He read a move, the tea tree into heaven and earth ring. Yes, he can use psionic again. This is the effect after he untied the double seal of heavenly punishment, which temporarily untied the blockade of heavenly punishment on his spiritual thoughts. Of course, he just recovered his spiritual thoughts, but his most fundamental cultivation still did not recover. However, he has the talent of mind master, and he has recovered his mind, which is of great help to him. At least he is no longer helpless. After going to the residence of the sage of the Qing Dynasty. Next to him, blue feather followed. Since Chu Madman was sealed by heaven, Lanyu wanted to stick it on him to protect his safety. Even if this is xuantianzong, Chu Madman will not have any danger, Lanyu is still very worried. As soon as the Madman of Chu came out of Daogong, she would follow him. Xuantianzong, qingshuanggu. It was too much for the sage to take care of the herbs before the last war. After a few months, the valley has almost recovered, green, full of vitality, like a paradise. The Madman of Chu came. Qingshuang sage has long been aware of his arrival, with his disciples come out to meet, "Qingshuang met the leader." "You''re welcome, elder Qingshuang." Chu maniac light smile, and then take out the tea tree, a very strong Taoist rhyme instantly spread, permeated the whole valley. Seeing the tea tree, Qingshuang saint''s face was shocked, "is this the tea tree of enlightenment in the legend?" Chu Madman is quite surprised, "Oh, do you know the elder?" "In the past, I had a chance to get an ancient book that recorded all kinds of rare and exotic herbs. It recorded the tea tree of enlightenment, but it said that the tea tree had already disappeared. Where did the leader get it?" "Oh, by chance." Chu Madman light smile way. "Well All right As for the chance of Chu Madman, Qingshuang Saint had been in xuantianzong for a long time, so he didn''t ask any more. The two exchanged views. After the tea tree was taken care of by the plant expert Qingshuang sage, the Madman of Chu took some top-grade tea and left.But Qingshuang stopped him. After a moment''s hesitation, she took out a medicine bottle and said, "this is the spirit elixir that I studied with the ancient master. The spirit power produced by this elixir does not need to enter the spirit market. It can be circulated and used in the meridians. This elixir is roughly equivalent to all the spirit power of a venerable." Madman Chu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that the Yunling pill was specially prepared for him. He was sealed by heaven''s punishment, and the spirit power of lingxu could not be used. Therefore, Qingshuang sage and gujiang found a new way to study this elixir. "Oh, I thank you for your kindness, but I have my own way to solve the problem. You and the ancient master don''t have to worry about me any more." Chu Madman light a smile way. "If there''s anything I can do for you, please let me know." "Good." He nodded and left. Qingshuang Saint looked at Chu Madman''s back, her eyes showed a touch of sadness, she only thought that the other party was pretending to be relaxed, where is the natural punishment seal so easy to resolve. "Oh, God is jealous of talent!" The sage of Qingshuang shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and threw it into the pool beside him. "In the past, even the sage could be easily killed by the headmaster. How could he like this elixir which can only produce the spirit power of the venerable?" "I hope there will be some change." A few days later. Qingshuang sage sent someone to send a few boxes of fried tea, which is the tea of Wudao tea tree. A small box is already the best in the world. Chu Madman can''t wait to try. The effect is very good. It can make people quickly enter the state of enlightenment. Although it is not as good as the best tea of enlightenment, it is the supreme treasure for saints. He sent some to Xuantian''s second and third ancestors. The second and third ancestors did not say that after drinking tea, the Xuanqi venerable, who had to accumulate for decades, became a saint on the spot! That day. The inner voice of xuantianzong reverberates, and the earth flows with golden lotus, celebrating the birth of a saint. Some of the great powers who are still paying attention to xuantianzong also feel it, and can''t help but be surprised. "I didn''t expect that someone in xuantianzong would become a saint at this time. It should be the Xuanqi venerable who had been robbed a few years ago." "It''s just sanctification. It''s nothing special." They don''t care much. Today is different from the past, an ordinary saint has no influence on the power pattern of the sky star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Here, what kind of tea is this?" Xuanqi, who had just become a saint, looked at the tea in his hand with astonishment. A cup of tea could stand up to his decades of hard work. Damn it! Don''t mention tea, even if you drink lingsui, you can''t do it. "This is Wudao tea. I have some here. Master can enjoy it with several ancestors." The Madman of Chu took out a box of tea. Looking at the tea, people''s eyes were very hot. "Madman, such a good baby, you''d better keep it by yourself. It can play a greater value in your life." Xuanqi said. The other ancestors came back and nodded yes. "I have something better. Master, you''re welcome. This tea of enlightenment can help you enter the holy land quickly. Don''t refuse." Listen to Chu Madman say so, Xuanqi venerable also accepted. Then they asked about the seal of heavenly punishment. Like other people, they are also very worried. In their hearts, the Madman of Chu is not just the leader of xuantianzong. He has made too much contribution to xuantianzong I love him and respect him. It''s the same with saints. "Don''t worry. I have my own way." The Madman of Chu said lightly, after delivering the tea, he chatted with some saints for a while, and then he got up and left. Looking at his back, several saints looked at each other. "I thought the leader would be depressed, but he looked very relaxed and not depressed at all." "What a tough mind." Xuanqi was silent for a while, then his eyes showed a firm color, "I believe, madman, he will recover." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the Taoist palace, the Madman of Chu suddenly smelled a delicious meal. Looking for the smell, but Gu Linglong and Xiaobing are cooking, Chu Madman see, can''t help but Leng for a while. "Linglong, this is..." "Cooking." Gu Linglong blinked and said. "You, cook?" "Yes." Now Chu maniacs have no spiritual power, and some physiological needs of their bodies are the same as ordinary people. For example, if they don''t eat for a day, they will feel hungry. It is based on this that Gu Linglong comes to cook. She''s got it all figured out. If Chu Madman can never recover, then she is willing to be a mortal for each other and accompany each other to finish this life. Chu Madman seems to guess the other party''s idea, "thank you." "Thank you, my husband and wife. What else do you want to say?" Gu Linglong was angry. "I''ll try your soup." The Madman of Chu smiles, takes the spoon beside him, drinks a mouthful of soup, and then turns from red to white, from white to green "Water, water..." The Madman of Chu rushed to find water to drink. He looked at the bowl of soup on the table with a strange expression. That thing, are you sure people drink it? That kind of taste, salty and spicy, just hit the soul! "Well, it''s my first time to learn how to cook. Maybe I can''t do it well. You can rest assured that I will learn it well in the future." Gu Linglong said firmly. It''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to have the talent to cook. For several days, all the things she makes are not flattering. On weekdays, even in the face of tens of millions of strong enemies, Chu Madman can be calm and calm. But when Gu Linglong calls him to eat, his face turns pale. When he goes to the dinner table, he follows the execution ground. For several days, the Madman of Chu finally couldn''t bear it. Shut him up! In order to no longer enjoy Gu Linglong''s dark food for the rest of his life, in order to prevent Gu Linglong from touching the kitchen, Chu Madman decided to close the door, anyway, he had to untie the damned seal of punishment!! Chu Madman has immortal body. Even if he has no spiritual power, he will not die of hunger. After telling the public about this, they don''t have to worry about his closure for a long time. Then he begins to shut up. But nobody thought of it. Once it''s closed, it will be three years. Lingtiandao palace. It''s the first snow of another year. Gu Linglong, Lanyu and Xiaobing are sitting in the courtyard enjoying the snow. The sky and earth are white with snow. "It has been three years since sanxuantianzong''s seclusion." Xiaobing suddenly said with emotion. Beside, Gu Linglong and Lanyu nodded slightly. "Indeed, three years." Three years is not long. For the vast majority of monks, three years is just a flash, but without the xuantianzong of Chu Madman, people always feel that there is something missing. These three years seem to be very long."By the way, Xiaobing, Junyi, how are they? Count the days, and they should come back. " Gu Linglong asks curiously. Junyi is the Taoist of xuantianzong. Among them, the relationship with Xiaobing is the best, and there are many connections between them. Two years ago, nangonghuang and Junyi achieved the goal that Chu madmen had set for them, and they were promoted to the supreme within one year. Then, several Taoists left xuantianzong and went out to wander. In the past two years, I have occasionally returned to xuantianzong. Every time I come back, I come to lingtiandao palace to have a look. "Fortunately, it''s said that they have also made a great reputation outside. A few days ago, Nangong Huang defeated a world leader." "Oh, really?" Blue feather faint smile, "the world walk originally is not his opponent, ah, it seems, progress very fast." "Oh, no matter how fast you progress, every time you come back to challenge blue feather, you will not be hanged." Beside, Gu Linglong chuckled. In the past three years, blue feather has made great progress. She was originally the supreme Tao. With the cultivation of many resources in Xuantian sect, she has already become a quasi saint. It''s not just her, it''s the same with the others. There is only a gap in combat effectiveness. "By the way, how about those nine days of pride?" Gu Linglong asked. In the past three years, some Tianjiao from Jiutian have sprung up. They have a very big origin, and even once surpassed the rest of the world. "What else can I do? I''ll just hop around." Xiaobing said. There is only one purpose for those nine heavenly pride to come to the sky, that is to find opportunities for all kinds of emperors and increase their chances of becoming emperors. In the past three years, the various opportunities left by the ancient emperors have indeed been obtained by many proud people in this world. Tianjiao, who has the chance to be an emperor, has terrible fighting power. Even the sages of the older generation are not their opponents. Today''s sky stars are already the world of arrogance, especially those who have become saints. Even the saints are afraid of them. "Oh, by the way, one thing is worth mentioning. Some time ago, Murong Xuan successfully ranked in the top 50 of the Qianlong list, ranking 49th, two times higher than Nangong Huang." "The number one Qianlong list, has it changed?" "No, it''s still blank." Little ice road. This is the biggest change Zhang Qianlong has made in the past three years. However, interestingly, the first place in the list of Qianlong is blank, which has been the case for three years. According to tianjizi, he is waiting for someone. Wait for a person who can really rank first in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Who is the leader of Tianjiao? There are madmen in Xuantian." Xuantianzong, a young man whispered in a mountain peak outside the sea of clouds, and then a touch of disdain passed in his eyes. "It''s a joke. A man who was abandoned three years ago is still spreading his legend. Is there something wrong with these people''s brains?" The young man gave a cold hum, and a strong dissatisfaction appeared on his face. If there is a person who pays attention to the situation of Tianqiong star, he will be recognized as the 25th most arrogant person on the Qianlong list. It''s also one of the top Taoist traditions in the sky, Huangyuan palace Liu Yiqing. Three years ago, Huangyuan palace was also one of the unknowable places in the world. However, Liu Yiqing did not walk in the world, not because he was not strong enough, but because he was still closed at that time. It was not until three years ago that xuantianzong left the pass after the first World War, and Huangyuan palace was just like other unknown places. Liu Yiqing also officially entered the public field of vision, boarded the stage of the pride of heaven, ready to make a big show. His strength is really extraordinary. In the past three years, he has been ranked 25th in the Qianlong list. It can be said that in addition to those top nine days Tianjiao, his strength in the young generation is absolutely the best group of people. But he didn''t feel happy. Because of one person. A man who died three years ago and disappeared. That''s the madman! When Liu Yi came out in the early Qing Dynasty, he had a good record and soon became famous. However, he was overshadowed by the Madman of Chu. No matter who it is, as long as someone mentions the three words of Chu Madman, no matter who he is talking about before or which Tianjiao, he will be attracted by this name in an instant and turn to talk about the brilliant deeds of Chu Madman. The name, as if there is some magic, can easily attract the attention of all people. Liu Yi''s heart is pure and arrogant. He thought that he would make a name for himself and even fight for the throne in this world. But was a person''s name to suppress the limelight. What''s more, this man was sealed by heaven three years ago, became an ordinary man, and disappeared for three years. This kind of strong contrast, let Liu Yiqing very uncomfortable. Just a few days ago, his beloved goddess Feng Yaorao was obsessed when talking about Chu Madman. He finally couldn''t stand it. He vowed to meet the Madman of Chu for a while. "I''d like to see what a Madman of Chu looks like, who makes the whole world never forget him!" Liu Yiqing looked at the sea of clouds and said with surprise. "I heard that he was sealed by heaven. I think he is just like an ordinary man now." Next to Liu Yiqing, there is a young man. The man was hidden in the shade of a tree. When he came out, the sun shone on him, only showing a pale face, this person is also the pride of Qianlong list. No.24 on the Qianlong list, Yin Li! He is not the world''s leader, nor the pride of heaven, but one of a group of pride who have risen by various opportunities in the past three years. Similarly, this person is also very dissatisfied with Chu Madman. The reason is similar to that of Liu Yiqing. Today, they join hands to meet Chu madmen. "Here we are." Liu Yiqing said lightly. At the bottom of the mountain, there are two figures walking slowly on the mountain road. They are beautiful women. One in red, one in blue. "Junyi, the 56th and 57th in the Qianlong list, and Jin Feiyan, are also the second Taoist of xuantianzong." "As long as you follow them, you can enter xuantianzong." Liu Yiqing and Yin Li will not rush into xuantianzong. After all, the cloud sea surprise array is not a decoration. You know, it''s an array that even the holy King dare not break into. With their ability, breaking into the array is to seek death. So they''ve been prepared. That is to let the people of xuantianzong take them in! They found out that Jin Feiyan and Junyi were wandering around, inseparable, but they would return to xuantianzong every six months. And these days, it''s time for them to come back. "Get ready to act." Liu Yi''s light way. Only Yin Li nodded slightly, then he flicked his sleeve, a black smoke shrouded them, hiding them in the void. This kind of concealment technique is very clever, which is one of the opportunities of Yin Li. Even if the king is in front of him, he may not be able to find them. Not to mention Junyi, jinfeiyan. Two people follow behind two women, walk into cloud sea surprised array. When Junyi entered the sea of clouds, she took out a jade sword. The two women followed the sword and plundered to xuantianzong.Along the way, they went through a series of arrays, which were crisscross and extremely complex, making it impossible to prevent. If it wasn''t for the jade sword''s guidance, even if the holy king came here, a bad errand would be doomed. This array is terrible. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li are following Junyi and her two daughters. They dare not leave too far away for fear that they will be lost. "Roar..." At this time, there was a roar in the sky. I saw a ferocious cloud dragon in the sea of clouds, looming. Hidden in the void, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li tremble and look at the cloud dragon with a touch of panic in their eyes. What a monster that is! What is the situation of this array?! "Hi..." Jinfeiyan seems to see Yunlong strange, but also happily said hello. Beside, Junyi shook her head helplessly, "it''s just a part of the cloud sea surprise array, and there''s no intelligence. What do you say hello to me?" "Happy to be back." Jin Feiyan said with a smile. Hidden in the void, Liu Yiqing and Liu Yiqing were relieved. No intelligence? There is no intelligence. If there is intelligence, they don''t know what to do if they find them. Vaguely, they have some regrets. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have burst in at will. It''s not unreasonable that the great array of xuantianzong was honored as the eleventh forbidden area. Soon, Junyi returned to xuantianzong Mountain Gate. After they met elder Ruyan and others, they went to lingtiandao palace as usual. Along the way, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were both observing the internal situation of xuantianzong. Although in the past three years, xuantianzong spent a lot of resources on these disciples and greatly improved his strength, most of them were ignored by Liu Yiqing and Liu Yiqing except for a few Taoists. "Junyi, how long do you think the leader will have to go out of the gate?" On the way to Lingtian Daogong, Jin Feiyan asked casually. When they heard this, Liu Yiqing and Liu Yiqing both raised their ears. They knew that the leader of Jin Feiyan''s mouth was a Madman of Chu. But what surprised them was that the Chu Madman in the rumor was not sealed by heaven and lost his cultivation? How could it be closed? Does he want to untie the seal of punishment? Stop teasing me. Even the great emperor of ancient times didn''t have the seal. How could a monk who didn''t reach the saint when he was sealed untie it. They carefully heard Jin Feiyan''s conversation. "I don''t know, but this is the longest time that the leader has been shut down. That day, it was very difficult to punish him." "Oh, God is jealous of talent." They talk and come to lingtiandao palace. Lanyu, Gu Linglong and Xiaobing know that they are back and welcome them. But at this moment, a burst of fire rose in the Taoist palace, a beautiful Phoenix soared into the sky, and looked coldly at Junyi and Jin Feiyan behind them, "he Fangxiao, how dare you sneak here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "He Fangxiao, how dare you sneak around here!" Shenhuang''s voice makes blue feather and Gu Linglong''s face change. They are on guard and stare coldly at Junyi''s back. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were also very surprised. Found out! They came out of the void. Seeing these two people, Jin Feiyan''s two women''s faces become gloomy. Unexpectedly, they have been following people all the time! The sea of clouds is full of surprises. No one else can get in. These two must have followed them in. "Who are you?" Blue feather cold voice way. "Tut, the beast is worthy of being a beast. I can see through my hiding technique." Yin Li looks at Shen Huang, tut tut says amazingly. Even the holy King couldn''t see through, but shenhuang''s perception was extraordinary. She noticed something strange when they were close. "Liu Yiqing, who ranked 25th in the list of heavenly pride, was twenty-four Junyi tells the story of the two. When they walk outside, they know more about the pride of the outside world than Lanyu and others. "We come here mainly to see the Madman of Chu." Liu said that the purpose of this trip was light. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Blue feather''s face covered with frost, sneaked into xuantianzong. Now it''s so easy to say that you want to meet Chu Madman? She didn''t say much, so she did it directly. With one punch, the meaning of bright will burst out directly. But Liu Yiqing sees this, the pupil slightly shrinks, the strength of this fist is not inferior to the Qianlong list top 30 Tianjiao. Is there such arrogance in xuantianzong?! "Silver haired woman..." "It''s said that there is a follower of the feather man around the Madman of Chu. I think it''s this person. Unexpectedly, she has such strength." Liu Yiqing didn''t dare to be careless and urged the spirit power to make a fist. The powerful and surging spirit power condensed a huge handprint in the void. The two forces collided, and Lanyu and Liu Yiqing retreated. And in the side of the shadow of the shadow, into a dark shadow, sneak into the shadow disappeared. His goal is clear. That is to enter the Taoist palace and find the Madman of Chu! "Hum, if you want to disturb my brother, shut up and get out of here." Other people can''t find Yin Li, but Shen Huang''s perception is very sharp, a pair of golden eyes are scanning back and forth in the shadow. Soon, she found Yin Li and launched an attack. Open your mouth and let out the golden flame. Today''s shenhuang, can be said to be the strongest existence in xuantianzong, she released the flame, even if the great sage is touched, he will die! The shade in the shadow was a little frightened, avoiding the fire. Maybe it''s because of the fear that this is lingtiandao palace. Xiaohong doesn''t dare to do her best to influence the madmen of Chu. But just because of this, Yin Li had a chance to take advantage of it. Yin Li, while avoiding the fire of shenhuang, was looking for something in lingtiandao palace, and quickly locked the place where Chu Madman closed. Because compared with other places, only there are prohibitions. So it must be the place where Chu madmen shut up. He swept towards the room with a curious look in his eyes. Even though he was very dissatisfied with the Madman of Chu, he was also very curious about the famous Madman of Chu. He was curious about the charm of the other party, which made the world never forget him. "Let me see who you really are." If you want to get close to the room, lift your hand. But at this time, a sword like wind roared out. The sword was so strong that it was so fierce that it had to go back tens of feet and looked at the room with a look of astonishment. "Didn''t you say that the Madman of Chu was sealed by heaven? Where does the sword Qi come from? Did he untie the seal? " "It''s impossible No one can do it... " Lan Yu, Liu Yiqing, and even Lan Yu, who are fighting, look at the sword Qi curiously and show surprise. "This sword Qi is the leader. Has the leader recovered?" Jin Feiyan''s face is full of excitement. The rest of us are looking forward to it. In the eyes of the public, a gorgeous white jade sword came out of the window and stood at the door of the room. On the body of the sword, the Qi of the sword was flying. It felt like a sword could block the pass and make all the troops clear. "Quasi imperial soldiers! And he''s a spiritual quasi imperial soldier! " "This must be the Kunwu sword of Chu Madman, which combines the soul of the sword and ranks first in the hundred sword spectrum now!" Yin Li looks at Kun Wu Sword with hot eyes. This is the best sword in the world. "It''s Kunwu sword that can protect the master automatically. If it grows up in the future, it will be better than most imperial soldiers!" Yin Li was a little excited. He seemed to have seen that he had got the magic sword and then killed all the people.Without saying a word, he flew out and grabbed Kunwu sword. But on Kunwu''s sword, the sword Qi flows and bursts out! But Yin Li seems to have been on guard for a long time. His figure is changeable in the air, and he uses some strange body method to dodge. No sword can hit him. Soon, Yin Li came to Kunwu sword, reached for the hilt of the sword, and there was a thick spiritual power flowing between his five fingers. Kunwu sword burst out a sword Qi, blocking the fierce hand. One person and one sword are competing with each other. The sword Qi and spirit force are intertwined and collided, forming a terrible force field around. The ground around cracked and sank. "Stop it." Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi rush out. The long swords in their hands interweave to form a sword array. The power of water and fire turns into a red and blue sword light and cuts to the Yin. "Well, if you want to stop me, there''s no way!" With a wave of Yin Li''s sleeve, a black veil suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the sword Qi. This black gauze cover is actually a powerful quasi imperial soldier. It''s also the biggest chance for Yin Li. Even though Kunwu sword is extraordinary, its power is extremely limited when no one controls it. The sword Qi can''t resist Yin Li''s palm gradually. The crowd watched anxiously. That''s the sword of Chu Madman! They can''t accept that the sword has been touched by others. "Break it for me!" Shenhuang opens her mouth and spits out a golden flame. She hits the black veil, but there is no way to break it. It''s a quasi imperial soldier. Even the holy king may not be able to break it. Three feet, two feet, one foot Yin Li''s hand is getting closer to Kunwu sword. "It''s impolite to take other people''s things without permission." Right now. Inside the house, an indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Then, the aura around is surging, weaving a mysterious Rune in the void, and the rune culture makes a golden sword! In a flash, the surging rhythm of the sword spread to all directions like a tide, and the whole monk of xuantianzong felt it. In the distance, there are hundreds of thousands of swords in Jianshan mountain. In the huts, the saints opened their eyes. The golden Rune sword fell from the air, carrying a great force, directly cutting off the black veil! Yin Li couldn''t bear the terrible force. He was cut out of the Taoist palace and fell to the ground with blood dripping. The sudden change caught everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at the room. Blue feather, Gu Linglong and others are even more excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 A creak. The door of the room opened. A familiar figure walked out slowly. White clothes, black hair, elegant, unique and refined! An inexplicable breath instantly permeates between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the wind stops, the clouds stop, everything is quiet, the heaven and the earth are silent! A person, let this world all seem to sink. "Young master..." "Master!" Blue feather, Junyi and others can''t hide their excitement. On this day, the sky is clear. Chu Madman, exit! "He is a Madman of Chu!" Liu Yiqing looks at the Madman of Chu who is going out of the pass. His pupils shrink slightly and his face is a little suspicious. It''s the extraordinary temperament of the other person, but he doesn''t notice it. It''s like an ordinary man without any accomplishments, but if he is really an ordinary man, what''s the explanation of the rune sword just now? What''s the matter with this man?! Did he untie the seal of punishment? The Madman of Chu didn''t seem to care about the situation in Daogong. He went straight to Kunwu and lifted him up. He stroked the sword body with his two fingers. The sword body trembled slightly. The sound of the sword chanting became more and more clear and loud. "In the past few years, I have worked hard for you to protect the Dharma for me." Chu Madman light smile way. He tied Kunwu back to his waist and walked out of Daogong slowly. Blue feather and others immediately welcomed up. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." Chu Madman said hello, then looked at Liu Yiqing, Yin Li two people, light way: "say, come here, what do you want?" "Challenge you!" Liu Yiqing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. Hearing this, Chu Madman was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and chuckled, "challenge me? I haven''t heard such words for a long time. " He seems to have some emotion. He has not been challenged for a long time. Whoosh At this time, Liu Yiqing took advantage of the feeling of Chu Madman and rushed out, with a huge force of terror in his palm. The Madman of Chu noticed it, and then turned to look at him. This one eye, but let Liu Yiqing''s face brush of a change, a boundless terror of the pressure instantly shrouded in his body. This kind of pressure can''t be sent out by monks. This is The power of heaven!! At this moment, the handsome Chu Madman in front of him seemed to be incarnated into the supreme way of heaven and oppressed all living beings!! How can it be! A person, how can there be heaven''s power on him?! Liu Yiqing''s palm Qi is not close to the Chu Madman, he is scared to break up on the spot by the authority contained in the other side''s eyes! He himself is a soft feet, directly kneeling on the ground. Before he started, he had already lost to the ground! How can he contend with heaven! "Oh, I''m on my knees." Chu Madman chuckled. "Madman of Chu, have you really untied the seal of heaven''s punishment?" Liu Yiqing asked with a pale face. "No, but to defeat you, it''s the same whether you untie it or not." The Madman of Chu said faintly, then raised his hand, an invisible wave appeared, and a series of runes were condensed in the void. These Rune cultures made a halo, which was set on Liu Yiqing and Liu Yiqing. No matter how they urge the spirit power, they can''t break free. This skill surprised blue feather and others. Because from the beginning to the end, they can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation from the Madman of Chu. How can the other party activate the rune? "Take them down first." After a while, elder Ruyan, sage Qingshuang and others get the news of Chu Madman''s exit, and they all arrive at lingtiandao palace. "Headmaster, have you untied the seal of heaven''s punishment?" Elder Ruyan asked curiously. "Not yet." Hearing this, people''s faces looked disappointed. But I didn''t feel too surprised. How terrible it was that the emperor could not even accept the closure of Chu for three years. "What''s your expression? I mean you can''t untie it, but it''s not that you can''t untie it." Chu Madman light smile way. "What do you mean? Is there a difference? " "Of course, give me some more time, and the seal of natural punishment will be completely untied..." After three years of seclusion, with the help of Wudao tea tree and his own extraordinary savvy, he has thoroughly understood the nine seals of natural punishment, and the nine seals of natural punishment have also been refined by Honglu! It''s only one last step away from the seal. Only when Liu Yiqing and Liu Yiqing came to disturb him, did he have to go out ahead of time.After listening to the explanation of Chu Madman, elder Ruyan was so angry that he turned blue, "those two bastards who should kill thousand swords." "Headmaster, I''m going to chop them down." A hot tempered elder said aloud. "Come back, cut what cut, just two small roles, don''t worry too much, although it is early clearance, but I also have no loss, after a period of time, the punishment seal can still be untied." Said the Madman of Chu. When people heard this, their emotions eased. Then, elder Ruyan reported the development of xuantianzong to the Madman of Chu. Under the cultivation of a large number of resources, the disciples of xuantianzong made rapid progress, and several Taoists also made a certain reputation in the outside world. And Ruyan elder, Qizu and some elders have also successively successfully rescued and stepped into the quasi holy realm. "Not bad. How''s the resource consumption going?" "There''s a lot left." Elder Ruyan said. The Chu Madman brought back too many resources. The snake god treasure house alone was enough for xuantianzong to use for a long time. Even in the past three years, elder Yan and others have cultivated disciples regardless of the cost, but those resources can not be consumed quickly. For the first time in his life, elder Ruyan felt the pain of having too many resources and no place to spend. "Well, use as much as you can." Chu Madman light said. If you want to spread this word, you may be shocked by how many people. You know, other orthodoxy use resources, which is not careful, which like Chu Madman, regardless of cost, extravagant, can use as much as you can?! Is that what people can say?! "Nangonghuang, they are all outside. I don''t know what''s going on outside now." Chu Madman looked at the distance and murmured. "Go out of the aisle," he said with a smile Hearing this, elder Ruyan''s face changed. "Headmaster, think twice." "Yes, headmaster, your seal of natural punishment has not been untied. Now go out. What if those people used to stare at you?" "You can''t miss anything more." Several elders persuade one after another. "Don''t worry. Although my seal of natural punishment hasn''t been completely untied, it''s not that I don''t have the means to protect myself." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly, and the aura gathered around him. One after another, the mysterious runes appeared in the void, dense, and soon occupied most of the sky, filled with endless prestige. In front of the scene, shocked all the people present, including the saint, looking at the countless runes is also stunned. The Madman of Chu stands under the Rune of all over the sky. He doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but his figure is very big. Like an ancient Rune emperor, he controls nature. "If anyone wants to deal with me, let them come. Even if I bear the seal of natural punishment, I can still be invincible in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 No one knows what kind of harvest Chu madmen have gained during the three years of their seclusion, apart from understanding the seal of heaven''s punishment. No one knows that he has no spiritual power, but he can easily display the unparalleled means of Rune. But elder Ruyan and others know it. That invincible, high spirited madman is back! All the disciples of xuantianzong saw the sky full of runes, and their faces were full of excitement. Some of them could not help reddening their eyes. "I''m back. The headmaster is back." "I just know how it''s hard to get the leader if he breaks the seal. He is so powerful that he will become emperor in the future." "Not bad..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the excitement of xuantianzong disciples. Locked by the rune aura, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li, who are locked up in a stone prison, look at the sky outside with incredible faces. "There is such a way to seal the body with natural punishment. Is this the Madman of Chu who was famous all over the world three years ago and no one came out of his right?" Liu Yiqing whispered. Originally, before he came here, he was very unconvinced, but now, he finally saw the huge gap between himself and Chu Madman. "No wonder enchanting will praise this person so much, no wonder the world will never forget him..." Liu Yi said with a smile. Next to him, Yin Li sat in the corner, his pale face even more bloodless after being hurt. However, he was reminded of a thing, "Tianji Pavilion Qianlong list in front of the first, three years has always been blank, there is a rumor that the position is Tianji son deliberately for Chu Madman left." "Now it seems that it is very likely that this is the case. After being sealed, he has such means. If he is allowed to unseal, how will he shock the world? The Qianlong is the first in the list. Who else Yin Li said with emotion, even if there is no big dissatisfaction, in the face of the huge power gap, it will disappear. The myriad runes in the sky slowly dispersed. After a while. Dada A sound of footsteps came from outside the stone prison. The Madman of Chu came to the stone prison and looked at them. His face showed a touch of fun. "You two dare to enter the xuantianzong with this cultivation. Tut, you are really brave enough." "If it wasn''t for you, no one in xuantianzong could stop us." Liu Yiqing said. Indeed, although they were not yet saints, their fighting power was comparable to that of the seven step sage and even the great sage. With some trumps, such as the dark gauze, no one could stop them. At least no one can kill them. But they did not expect that the Madman of Chu, who was sealed by heaven''s punishment, had an extremely mysterious means of Rune. The power of thousands of runes can be mobilized without spiritual power. Thinking of this, Liu Yiqing can''t help but wonder: "any Rune means need to be prompted by spiritual power, how do you do it?" "Oh, did you say that?" The Chu Madman snapped his fingers, and a rune condensed in front of him into a ball of lightning, smashing a big stone beside him. Liu Yiqing two people look at, make sure the other side didn''t use the spirit power. The rune is condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. Chu Madman, there is a way to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth without spiritual power. And this is one of the gains of Chu Madman''s closing this time. He mobilized the aura of heaven and earth with his spiritual thoughts and condensed them into thousands of runes! This is something that can only be achieved by the madmen of Chu who have the talent of reciting, understand the Xuanyuan emperor''s Sutra and master rune. This time, the seal of heaven''s punishment was not a bad thing. At least he developed a lot of means of chanting. He didn''t let his talent of chanting be wasted. In the process of understanding the seal of heaven''s punishment, the strength of his spiritual thought is also constantly improving, far exceeding that of ordinary saints. Even the holy king is hard to compare with him. There are other gains. These, Chu Madman nature won''t with Liu Yiqing, Yin Li two people say more, he just way: "kill you, no effect, as such, you have any people can save you, I help you notice, let them ready for ransom." No matter Liu Yiqing or Yin Li, these two people are small roles for Chu maniacs. It doesn''t matter whether they kill or not. It''s better to think about the value. "Ransom? I have countless treasures in Huangyuan palace. As long as you let me go, I will send them to you. " Liu Yiqing in front of a bright said. In prison, he had to bow now. "I know an emperor''s chance. As long as you let me go, I will share it with you." Yin Li also immediately way, he didn''t join any forces, can exchange chips only this one. As for his quasi imperial soldiers, they had been taken over by Chu madmen. Chu Madman touched his chin, "let you go, don''t tease. If you run away, who can I ask for ransom?""What do you want?" "You write a letter. I''ll go to Huangyuan palace to get the ransom myself. As for your emperor''s chance, now tell me what''s the matter. It depends on the situation." Said the Madman of Chu. Two people smell speech, the facial expression changes indefinitely. In this way, the initiative is in the hands of Chu madmen. "OK, I''ll write." Liu Yi nodded. He had no choice but to do as the Madman of Chu said. And Yin Li also told the Madman of Chu about the emperor he knew. As for the truth, the Madman of Chu would check it. Take the letter, got the chance, Chu Madman took out a red gauze towel, throw it out, the gauze towel instantly turned into a red mask, the whole stone prison are blocked. This is the jiuxuan Tianhuo shield used by the former head of huangquan mansion to block xuantianzong. After the end of the war, it fell on the battlefield and was acquired by xuantianzong. This is a quasi imperial soldier. They can''t escape with their ability. After all this, the Madman of Chu left at ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong, the sea of clouds outside the array. Over the past three years, many people have been wandering around in the vicinity of the array, trying to gain some opportunities from the array. And it''s not impossible. The war three years ago was so fierce that countless monks died, including many saints. What these people left behind after their death was scattered on the battlefield. Even xuantianzong could not find everything. Later, someone found a supreme weapon outside the cloud sea surprise array. When it spread, it attracted many friars, and gradually formed a gold rush. Many people were willing to risk their lives to find opportunities in the cloud sea surprise array. Although some people have gained something, many have lost their lives. "Lao Li, what have you got today?" Outside of the cloud sea surprise array, a middle-aged monk asked a man who had just come back from the cloud sea surprise array. That old Li curled his lips, "in the periphery looking for a long time, found a few pieces of spirit stone, too bad luck." "Three years have passed, and the good things have been almost picked up. I''m going to leave after some time." The middle-aged friar said with a smile. "Well, I''m the same, eh, what''s the matter with you..." Lao Li sighed helplessly, and then he found that the middle-aged man in front of him seemed to see something incredible, his eyes wide open, staring at his back. Turning around slowly, he saw two men and a woman walking out behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 A sea of clouds. Outside, there are dozens of monks gaping at the two women and a man walking towards us, with indescribable shock in their eyes. Until the two women and one man left, they did not return to God. "That man was..." Lao Li stammered a little speechless. "It''s definitely him!" The middle-aged friar said in a loud voice, looking at the direction of the man''s departure, with an inexplicable excitement on his face. "It''s really him!! But isn''t it rumored that this person has been sealed by heaven? Why does he dare to walk out of the sea of clouds? " Lao Li was shocked and puzzled. "Why not?" "He''s a Madman of Chu. There''s something he doesn''t dare to do!" The middle-aged friar said excitedly. Lao Li looked at the middle-aged monk in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party is actually a fan of Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianqiongxing, Tianji Pavilion, is a residence built three years ago by tianjizi, the world''s number one Shensuan by the four seas merchants. Three years ago, tianjizi deduced Tianji, and even ranked the famous Qianlong list in one fell swoop, which made Tianji Pavilion famous all over the world. In front of Tianji Pavilion, there is a golden list. That is the world famous Qianlong list. Pedestrians on the street can see that this list can be changed at any time. And the world''s major Tianjiao are proud to be ranked in the Qianlong list, if you can get the top position, you can easily move the world. A restaurant not far from Tianji Pavilion. Some people are gathering together, drinking and talking about the world''s major events, among which the most talked about is the pride of each family. "Two days ago, I heard that Jiutian Tianjiao Wang tianteng, the fourth in the Qianlong list, had a fight with Xiao Lintian of xuanhuang temple. It is said that he defeated him without ten moves, which caused a sensation for most of the world." "Tut Tut, Xiao Lintian is xuanhuang Tianzun, and Tianjiao is the 11th in the list of Qianlong. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in Wang tianteng''s hands. It seems that there is a big gap between the top ten Tianjiao and the rest of Tianjiao in the list of Qianlong." "Yes, xuanhuang temple has lost face this time. It is said that Xiao Jingchen has made a statement. If Wang tianteng is met, there will be a war. If these two people fight, they are not strong or weak." "It must be wonderful." "Alas, now the world is full of these arrogant people. Even the sages of the older generation have to avoid their advantages." People are communicating. And some people look at the Qianlong list outside the street, looking at the proud names above, with envy in their eyes. Suddenly, the man''s face slightly changed, rubbed his eyes, and then exclaimed: "you see, the Qianlong list has changed!" People didn''t care much at first. After all, in this era, pride rises together. Today, either who has defeated or who has been defeated or even killed. The Qianlong list is not unchangeable and may change at any time. Even the top ten have changed several times. "Let''s see whose place has changed." A friar said, looking up from the last one, but the name is the same as before, and there is no change. "No change, you call..." Before he finished, the man''s eyes fell on the top of the Qianlong list. Before, he would not see where. Because for three years, it''s been blank. But now, that position is filled with golden light! Golden light interweaves and rhymes flow. As if, there is a person''s name is about to jump on the paper. This discovery made everyone scream and stare at the No.1 position of the Qianlong list, not daring to blink. "Oh, my God, the position of No.1 in Qianlong list has changed, which has not changed in the past three years. Who is the winner?" "Didn''t tianqizi say that he was waiting for someone? Why did it suddenly change? Did the person he was waiting for show up? " "Who can be the top one?" All eyes on the Dragon list. And the change of the Qianlong list naturally attracted the attention of many powers in the sky, casting curious eyes one after another. In the eyes of countless people, the first name of the Qianlong list finally appeared and formed three golden characters! It''s a name that people all over the world are familiar with but haven''t seen for a long time. Chu Madman!! When the three characters of Chu Madman were shaped, all the people in the world were silent, and no one knew what to say. The name of Chu Madman is so familiar to people all over the world! But just because they are too familiar with each other, they thought that anyone would reach the top of the Qianlong list, but they just didn''t think that this person would reach the top.You know, this man is bearing the seal of natural punishment!! With the seal of natural punishment and the seal of cultivation, how can such a person reach the top of the Qianlong list?! "How could it be him? How could it be him?" "It''s impossible. Is tianjizi wrong?" "That''s ridiculous. No matter how much tianjizi praises Chu Madman, he can''t be listed as the top of Qianlong list." On the street, everyone was talking. "Tianjizi, what''s the matter?" There was a voice in the sky. That''s one of the powers of the firmament asking. "I need an explanation, too." Another big question. "Tianjizi, Chu Madman bears the seal of natural punishment. How can he be listed as the top of Qianlong list? Don''t you think you should say something?" "Yes, anyone can be number one, but he can''t!" "Tianjizi, you are risking the great injustice of the world!" One by one, the gods and dragons can speak and question tianjizi, but all this is just because of a name. A name that people all over the world can''t forget but can''t hold! The crowd heard the voices of the powers. I don''t know why, they could hear some strange emotions from these powerful voices, as if they were Panic?! These powers Panic?! This discovery is incredible to everyone. "It''s just a name, isn''t it?" Someone muttered. Someone nearby answered him: "as for, because that man is a Madman of Chu, he represents an era!" In Tianji Pavilion. Tianjizi faced with a group of powerful questions and said faintly: "this is what I derived from tianjizi. If I''m dissatisfied, ask God!" The great powers were silenced. Ask God? How to ask? They don''t know how to communicate with heaven. And just as the great powers questioned tianjizi, another piece of news came Chu Madman, left xuantianzong!! All of a sudden, the great powers are even more restless. "He''s out!" "How dare he come out?" "There are countless people who want him to die. He bears the seal of heaven''s punishment. If he doesn''t stay in the battle, he dares to come out. He is really looking for death. There is also the list of Qianlong, but he has a false reputation." "Well, that''s it." Said the great powers, and then disappeared. As for what kind of action they will take, it is not known, but it is certain that they will never sit idly by the Chu Madman. It''s ridiculous. The Madman of Chu is supposed to be useless. But when he disappeared for three years and reappeared, he was still the focus of the world''s attention. Just one name was enough to make countless people uneasy and make the world turbulent! On this day, the Chu Madman walked out of the sea of clouds and marveled. At the same time, he ascended the Qianlong list! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Chu Madman out of the battle, the news of re-entry into the world like a hurricane quickly swept the world, countless forces have received the news. Even though he knew that the seal of heaven''s punishment was sealed and his cultivation was sealed, when he entered the world again, countless people were still distracted. No one will ignore him, dare to ignore him. Xuanhuang temple. On a mountain, there was a smell of terror in the palace. A young man walked out slowly. He was wearing a golden robe, and his whole body was full of strong air. It was Xiao Lintian. And he is also the second day pride in xuanhuang temple. "Madman Chu, you finally come out!" "In that case, don''t blame me. I will give you back the shame you gave me one by one!" With that, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared. Except for Xiao Lintian. The rest of Tianjiao have more or less action, especially three years ago in the shadow of Chu Madman Tianjiao is deeply shocked. People all over the world are looking for Chu Madman. And where is the Madman of Chu at this time? He came to the Qingyun Dynasty. To be exact, he followed Gu Linglong to Qingyun Dynasty. After all, Gu Linglong has been in xuantianzong for three years. She hasn''t seen her father for three years. But along the way, what Gu Linglong saw and heard made her resentful. Along the way, she looked as cold as ice. At this time, the people of Qingyun Dynasty were displaced and starved, and there were bandits everywhere. There were voices against the royal family everywhere. Where is the scene of prosperity before she left at half an hour? Qingyun Dynasty, in a city. A group of bandits were snatching the goods escorted by a group of soldiers, but the soldiers were unable to fight against them. They fled and died. "Boss, it''s blue jasper." A rogue opens a box. It''s full of blue jade, with strange patterns on it. There is a kind of inexplicable circulation of Taoist rhyme. This box of green jasper is worth a million high-quality spirit stones. This time, the bandits robbed 30 cases. It''s not a small amount. Some Taoists may not be able to come up with it even if they have spent all their money. "Ma Dan, these guys." The bandit''s boss was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. When he saw these blue jasper, he was not at all happy. Instead, he began to scold. "With so many green jade, how many Taoists did they get, and how many little Taoists were ruined because of these jade. The royal family is really getting worse and worse." Scar man scolded. He had them packed and ready to leave. But at this time, in front of them, there were several more figures, one man and two women, both of whom were the best in the world. Among them, a bright and moving woman in a flaming red robe looked at them with a cool look in her eyes. "According to the law of the dynasty, plunder of the royal family should be punished!" "Do you know sin?" Mingyan said in a cold voice. Hearing her words, the bandits'' faces changed slightly, and they took out their weapons one after another to be on guard. The scar man, the leader, said: "hum, it''s the running dog of the royal family. The royal family has done many evils, which has made the people destitute. Every avenue is full of complaints, and it''s your things that are robbed." After hearing this, Mingyan said indifferently, "Qingyun royal family and the domestic daotong have always been well water but not river water. As long as the daotong do not violate the law, the royal family will not do anything about them. Where do you start with your complaints?" "Hum, I''m still pretending to be confused here. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense." Scar man snorted coldly. At this time, a man next to scar man looked at Mingyan woman''s face suddenly changed and said: "boss, this woman looks a little familiar. It seems that she is your majesty Linglong." Scar man''s face slightly changed, "Your Majesty Linglong? Didn''t she go to xuantianzong? How can you be here? Are you sure you read it right? " "absolutely her as like as two peas." Scar man''s face changed and he looked at Gu Linglong. In the Qingyun Dynasty, Linglong is the most legendary emperor. One of the few monarchs who ascended the throne as a woman ascended the throne while the crown prince was still in power Under her management, the Qingyun Dynasty is in good order and prosperous. But three years ago, the legendary queen abdicated less than a year after she ascended the throne and went to xuantianzong to accompany her husband, who is famous all over the world and can be called the first man in all ages. "I''m Bai Long, the leader of Kuangdao sect. I''d like to meet your majesty!" Scar man went to Gu Linglong''s front, suddenly knelt down.Sudden changes, let Gu Linglong some stunned. "What do you mean?" "Your Majesty, please come back and take charge of the overall situation." Bailong said solemnly. "Say, what''s going on." "Your Majesty doesn''t know. After you left and participated in xuantianzong''s first World War, the head of the cloud family became the new leader of the Qingyun Dynasty. Later, in order to make friends with shanhaique, he continued to collect people''s fat and give confession to shanhaique. The whole Qingyun Dynasty is in danger now." Bailong told the story. Gu Linglong after hearing, face slightly heavy, "about this matter, I will go back to the palace to personally verify, if true, I will not ignore." After learning about the current situation of the Qingyun Dynasty, Gu Linglong certainly won''t sit by and ignore it. Several people rushed to the capital of the Qingyun Dynasty. ¡­¡­ In Qingyun palace. An old man with white hair is playing with a piece of jade. In front of him, there are boxes of treasures. Each box is of great value, and each box is scraped from countless people. Next to the old man, there was a middle-aged man in a royal robe. This man is Yun Changfeng, the current leader of Qingyun dynasty! Yunjia was originally the first family of Qingyun Dynasty. After the xuantianzong war, yunchangfeng took the opportunity to hook up with shanhaique, occupied Qingyun Dynasty with the power of shanhaique, ascended to the throne and took the opportunity to change the dynasty. "Elder, what do you think of this offering?" "Well, not bad." The old man with white hair nodded slightly. "The elder, I don''t know what I said last time..." Yun Changfeng flatters with a smile, without any imperial dignity. "You''ve been doing well these days. Take it." The old man with white hair took out a bottle of pills and threw it to Yun Changfeng. "Thank you, elder. Thank you." "This elixir can strengthen your soul. It''s estimated that no one will be your opponent before long." Said the old man with white hair. Yun Changfeng''s face is full of joy. In recent years, he colluded with shanhaique, spent countless efforts, and paid a lot of tribute to get a dream shanhaiyuanhun. And this elixir is the secret medicine of shanhaique, which can be used to strengthen his soul and make him more powerful. "No, your majesty..." At this time, a guard suddenly rushed in with a flustered look. Seeing his appearance, Yun Changfeng said discontentedly: "what''s so flustered? Don''t you see the elder here? It''s not proper. " "Sire, sire, she''s back." "Your Majesty? Isn''t your majesty here? What are you talking about? " Yun Changfeng''s face sank and said angrily. "No, your majesty, it''s your majesty Linglong. She''s back! And she''s following, following Chu Madman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "Follow me, follow me!" The forbidden guard said with a knock. When he mentioned the three words of Chu Madman, his eyes could not help flowing out of panic. The elder, who had been playing with the jade all the time and didn''t take Gu Linglong seriously, also had a look of awe inspiring. The jade in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously. With a click, he fell into several pieces directly. "Here comes the Madman of Chu!"?! How did he come The old man with white hair and Yun Changfeng are a little flustered. The guard nearby can''t help muttering that you''ve taken over his wife''s family. Can''t they come back for justice? "By the way, come on, go and bring Gu Qing out." Yun Changfeng seemed to think of something and said quickly. Gu Qing is Gu Linglong''s father. After occupying the Qingyun Dynasty, Yun Changfeng didn''t kill Gu Qing either. Instead, he let them take some secret medicine. After losing their fighting power, they were imprisoned. He thought that one day it might be useful. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. "Elder, don''t worry. The seal of heaven''s punishment is not enough. We just need to solve Gu Linglong." Yun Changfeng looked at the elder beside him and said. The other party hears speech, mood gradually calmed down, the face reluctantly shows a smile, "right, Chu Madman already insufficient for fear." Having said that, he was still a little nervous. After all, it was a Madman of Chu! In the palace, tens of thousands of guards are surrounded in front of three people. These three people are the three madmen of Chu. It was the Madman of Chu who walked in the front. Dressed in white as snow, with a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist, he walked leisurely towards the palace hall. Tens of thousands of the guards, retreating again and again, did not dare to step forward. Even if they knew that this person had no spiritual power fluctuation and could not use it, they still did not dare to resist. Tens of thousands of guards were forced to retreat again and again by an ordinary man who had no spiritual power fluctuation. This scene is very incredible. "Madman of Chu, this is the important place of the palace. You can''t be presumptuous here!" A general of the Imperial Guard yelled that, unlike others, he was promoted by Yun Changfeng and loyal to the current royal family. Chu Madman turned a deaf ear and didn''t look at each other. After being ignored, the man seemed to be a little annoyed. He pulled out the long knife at his waist and waved it fiercely. But before the long sword fell on the Madman of Chu, a white light shot the long sword first and fell on the general. In an instant, he flew out of the palace like a shell and hit the palace wall. "Stop, Gu Linglong At this time, a cold cry sounded. The elder of Yun Changfeng and shanhaique came out. At the moment of seeing Chu Madman, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. However, after seeing that there was no spiritual fluctuation on each other''s body, they could not help but relax and smile. "Madman of Chu, I didn''t expect that you really dare to go out of the boundary of xuantianzong, and Gu Linglong. If you don''t come back, I won''t do anything to you, but I didn''t expect that you are so stupid and dare to come back." Yun Changfeng said with a smile, with a look of victory in hand. When he raised his hand, a ferocious Yuanhun beast was suspended on his head. "In this case, I will help you." He doesn''t say a word, that Yuan soul fierce beast rushed to Gu Linglong. Beside, the Madman of Chu took a look, "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was really a person from shanhaique." Facing the fierce beast of Yuan spirit, Gu Linglong has a long knife in his hand, which is engraved with the moon pattern. A knife cut out, like a curved moon like knife light flash, that Yuan soul fierce beast howled, was cut in half on the spot. The power of this blow has reached the peak of quasi saint. Gu Linglong in xuantianzong''s three years, is not optical cooking, her strength also has considerable progress. It''s not even worse than Tianjiao in Qianlong list. "What Yun Changfeng''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that Gu Linglong had killed the spirit of mountain and sea yuan he had worked so hard to get! This gap is too big! "A thief who steals the country dares to speak out." Gu Linglong said coldly. "Elder, please help." Knowing that he is not an opponent, Yun Changfeng asks the elder shanhaique for help. The old man with white hair looked at Gu Linglong and said, "hum, it''s just a little girl less than a saint. If I want to deal with her, I can''t catch her easily, so you can rest assured." Then he slowly raised his hand, and a strong and domineering Taoist rhyme filled the air. A golden eagle appeared in the void. It was his spirit of mountain and sea, and he had the strength of a saint. "If you dare to move, not only you, but the whole mountain and sea palace will suffer." At this time, Chu Madman finally spoke.His words made the elder''s face suddenly change. Then, as if he heard a big joke, he couldn''t help laughing, "madman Chu, what are you talking about? Do you think you are still the madman who was invincible three years ago? " "You, who are sealed by heaven''s punishment, can''t even mobilize your spiritual power. Where can you be stronger than ordinary people! Let the mountain and sea palace suffer? Don''t be funny. Do you think those forces who encircled xuantianzong would let you go easily? Within a few days, you''ll be in danger. " With that, the white haired old man manipulated the Golden Eagle and flew away towards the Madman of Chu. He planned to kill the Madman of Chu first. "There''s no way out for good or bad, but people call themselves." The Madman of Chu shook his head and said, then, he raised his hand, and his mind moved slightly. The aura gathered around him into runes, which turned into a golden sword filled with infinite power. The rune sword cuts out, and the terrible power instantly tears the golden eagle in two. The old man with white hair is swept by the sword, and his whole body flies upside down and smashes into the hall behind him. "How can it be!" "Did he untie the seal of punishment?" The old man with white hair looked terrified. If the Madman of Chu unties the seal, then even ten of them are not enough to be pinched by a finger!! Thinking of this, he never wanted to be the enemy again. He broke the dome of the main hall and flew away. He wants to escape! Chu Madman chuckled, then slowly stretched out his hand, five fingers open, as if the whole world was in his palm. Invisible mind spread out, as if into an invisible big hand like the white haired old man to grasp in mid air. "Run away? Can you escape my Wuzhishan? " Chu Madman said, five fingers fiercely clenched into a fist, the white haired old man didn''t even have time to make a wailing sound, just turned into a blood mist in mid air!! This scene made everyone feel numb! From the beginning to the end, they didn''t feel the fluctuation of spirit power from the Madman of Chu. They didn''t know what means the other party used to kill the old man with white hair. But this kind of unknown, is lets the public shudder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 The old man with white hair was pinched and exploded by the Madman of Chu! The blood mist burst open like a flower. All the people present felt numb and couldn''t believe it, especially Yun Changfeng, who trembled and turned pale. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "Aren''t you sealed? How can there be such power. " At this time, several soldiers escorted several people up. Those people were wearing prison clothes, and their breath was very dispirited. After seeing these, Gu Linglong''s face suddenly changed, "father!" Those are Linglong''s father and several brothers. Like seeing the straw, Yun Changfeng rushes to Gu Qing and others and puts it on their necks. "Gu Linglong, Madman of Chu, you two had better be arrested now, otherwise, I will kill them!" Chu Madman heard his words, cold eyes, "I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you." He walked slowly towards the palace. Every step seems to step on the heart of Yun Changfeng and others, making their heart beat violently. A great panic enveloped them. "Madman Chu, don''t come here! move back! Or I''ll really kill them! " Yun Changfeng roared hysterically. But Chu Madman''s step still did not stop because of this, "kill, if you dare to kill, then do it, but I can promise you that if you kill them, your whole cloud family will be punished by the cruelest punishment in the world, to ensure that you can''t survive or die!" Chu Madman said, the tone is like the cold wind blowing out of Jiuyou. It''s so cold that everyone on the scene can''t help shivering. Yun Changfeng is holding a knife in his hand, and his arm can''t help shaking. He was afraid to do it. Once he was killed, he was afraid that he would be tortured in his home. He knew that Chu Madman absolutely had the ability to do it! "You are Kill me. " The Madman of Chu has come to the front of Yun Changfeng and others. With a cold drink, an indescribable pressure diffuses from him. If Yun Changfeng meets Tianwei, he trembles on the spot and falls on his knees. "Please, please forgive the cloud family..." Just now, Yun Changfeng, who was still threatening the Madman of Chu, was kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Your destiny is decided by someone else." This is the internal affairs of Qingyun Dynasty. Chu Madman plans to let Gu Linglong solve it in person. "Those who fall will not be killed!" Gu Linglong turns around and cheers coldly to tens of thousands of guards. Everyone put down their weapons and knelt down in the dark. Even Yun Changfeng knelt down. What else can they do to resist? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Father, are you all right?" Gu Linglong looks at Gu Qing and others and says. "I''m ok, but Yun Changfeng has given us a secret medicine, which makes it impossible for us to use our accomplishments." Gu Qing said. "Where is the antidote?" Gu Linglong looked at the cloud beside Changfeng cold voice. Where does Yun Changfeng dare to resist? He obediently hands over the antidote. He only asks Gu Linglong to be merciful and not to kill the Yun family. "Somebody, take him down." Gu Linglong is indifferent. After detoxifying Gu Qing and others, Qingyun Dynasty returns to the control of Gu family. It took almost no soldiers to put an end to the chaos. The next thing is much easier. Gu Linglong, surrounded by many ministers, took charge of Qingyun Dynasty again and began to rectify the internal affairs and repair the country. It''s bound to be a long process. Three years, three years is not long or short, but it is enough for Yun Changfeng to make the whole dynasty a mess. It''s not a matter of time for Gu Linglong to return to the situation of haiyanheqing. Gu Linglong still has a lot to do. In the palace garden. Gu Linglong, wearing a royal robe, looked at the Madman of Chu, with a little guilt on his face, "husband, I want to stay here." "Well, I understand that Qingyun Dynasty is in turmoil now. With your ability, staying is really the best choice." Chu maniac light a smile, to Gu Linglong this decision didn''t feel surprised, he knew, Gu Linglong is not that kind of eyes only child love person, her heart still has the family country righteousness. The Qingyun Dynasty is now full of bandits, turbulent, and the people are displaced. This dynasty now needs a strong and powerful leader to rectify the situation, and Gu Linglong is the only choice. In the next few days, the Madman of Chu stayed in Wangdu. However, the fact that he was in the Qingyun Dynasty could not be concealed. People from all over the world who were looking for him swarmed into the Qingyun Dynasty. Wang Du, restaurant.Madman Chu is sitting by the window with Lanyu. At this time, a man came into the restaurant. It was a handsome young man. After he entered the restaurant, he immediately locked the location of the Chu Madman and went up. "At the end of the day, everyone is looking for Chu Daoyou, but Chu Daoyou has leisure to drink here. I really admire him." Chu Madman glanced at him, "who are you?" Junlang youth is not angry, light smile way: "down in the mountain haique yuan envy, to Chu Daoyou has been fascinated for a long time." "Who gave you the courage to call me a Taoist friend? When your leader was in front of me, he had to be equal, not to mention you?" Hearing this, Yuan Xian''s face became stiff. He pressed down his anger and said faintly: "headmaster Chu, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I came to you today just for one thing." "That is, please return the scroll." Mountains and rivers? Chu Madman has a little impression. Three years ago, during the xuantianzong war, the leader of shanhaique used a quasi imperial soldier, which contained a large number of alien spirits. It was one of the most important details of shanheque. "In those years, the leader of Shanhai que united with others to invade xuantianzong. I haven''t come to you to settle the accounts, but you came to me by yourself first. Fortunately, you wanted to ask me for Shanhai scroll!" "You have more cheek than this mountain and sea." Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. "Headmaster Chu, I hope you can see the situation clearly. Now you are not what you used to be. Do you still want to resist?" Yuan Xian light said. In the restaurant, I don''t know when, people have almost gone, except Chu Madman, Lanyu and Yuanxian, there are only two old people left, and their breath is also locked in Chu Madman. Obviously, there is no good intention to Chu Madman. Both of them are from shanhaique. "If you dare, do it." Chu Madman said blandly. He didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but neither Yuanxian nor the two saints of shanhaique dare to act rashly. On the contrary, his face was dignified. "Ha ha, it''s true that he''s a Madman of Chu in the rumor. He''s sealed by heaven''s punishment, and he''s so arrogant." A burst of laughter rang out, and a friar in black came in. The Friar''s body was flowing with a sinister evil spirit, very treacherous. Chu Madman recognized each other''s identity at a glance. "Oh, the people of huangquan mansion are here, too." "It''s huangquan mansion, Zheng Miao!" Zheng Miao, a friar in black, sneered and looked at the Madman of Chu with a playful look in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Today, both of them come to talk with Huang yuanmiao in order to enjoy the fame. On the sky, there are many powers looking for Chu madmen. They also know that Chu madmen were in Qingyun Dynasty. After that, Zheng xianmiao found many people to pay attention to the development. "Madman of Chu, I''m here for the same purpose as Yuanxian. Please return the blood dragon claw and the nine mysteries sky fire shield of my huangquan mansion." Zheng Miao said lightly. Compared with shanhaique, the loss of huangquan mansion is more. There are two quasi imperial soldiers. "It''s interesting that you all come to huangquan mansion and shanhaique first. Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together and solve it earlier. I''ll go back to dinner later." Chu Madman said carelessly. When the two heard the speech, they looked at each other, a little suspicious. Chu Madman, do you really have confidence to deal with them? "Hum, a man who is sealed by heaven''s punishment and has no fluctuation of spiritual power, I''ll see how you deal with us." Without saying a word, Zheng Miao took the lead. He had five fingers, and the dark and cold Taoist rhyme turned into a pale skeleton claw. With the bleak wind, he grabbed the Madman of Chu. At the moment of Zheng Miao''s hand, Yuan Xian stares at Chu Madman, and at the same time, he is ready to start at any time. It''s not only him, but also all kinds of great powers observed in secret. This is an important opportunity to judge whether the madmen of Chu have untied the seal. They can''t miss it. The Giant Claw of the skeleton was pulled out, but the Madman of Chu was sitting in the same place. Suddenly, golden runes appeared in front of him, like magnificent poems, which turned into a wall of runes and easily blocked the giant claw. "Is this a runic device?" "There''s no spiritual fluctuation. What''s the matter?" He was surprised to see the great powers in secret. Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao stare at Chu Madman in surprise. When Zheng Miao''s huge skull claw is blocked, Yuan Xian and the two saints behind him also immediately attack. Three Taoist rhymes of the same origin erupted in an instant, turned into three ferocious yuan soul fierce beasts, and tore away from three directions. "I''m tired of your means." The Madman of Chu shook his head. As he raised his hand, the golden runes condensed into a big Rune sword in the void. The sword, with a surging sword rhyme, cut out boldly. "The sword of Geng Jin!" The sharp and unparalleled sword spirit directly tore the three yuan soul fierce beasts, and the energy and energy released from the escape even lifted yuan Xian and the two saints out together. The whole restaurant was almost cut in half by sword Qi. "How can it be? It''s so powerful. This guy didn''t use any spiritual power. How did he do it?" Yuan Xian, Zheng Miao and others'' pupils shrink slightly. "Again, he doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. It must be that the seal of heaven''s punishment hasn''t been untied. Without spiritual power, his combat power must be far less than that of that year!" Yuan Xian said, and then urged the mountain sea yuan soul. A fierce beast with green eyes and tiger shape suddenly appears. This is a fierce beast in ancient times, a beautiful tiger with blue eyes! Although it is not as good as jiuying and Huashe, it is also very rare. Beside Yuanxian, the two saints also summoned their own spirits, and there were three more saints on the scene. This is the most powerful place for monks in Shanhai. They have mountain and sea spirits, which is equivalent to double combat power. Zheng Miao is not willing to be outdone. "The eye of the yellow spring!" The emperor''s skill of huangquan mansion is instantly displayed. A huge blood pupil emerges in the void and turns into a magic light! The spirits of the three mountains and the sea and a magic light all rush out. The vast power makes the surrounding void turbulent, and the whole street trembles. "The sword of the five elements." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly. The aura surged around and turned into five huge Rune swords of different colors. The majestic five elements sword Qi swept out like a storm. The so-called way of rune is to comprehend the Tao rhyme contained in the nature of heaven and earth, summarize their tracks and form rune. The five elements are also part of the nature of heaven and earth. Chu Madman can easily condense the five element rune, and integrate into his own sword rhyme, forming this extremely powerful five element sword. The five elements sword Qi swept the whole court, and the spirit of the mountain and the sea and the magic light of the yellow spring were easily swept to pieces. However, the five elements sword Qi was not broken, but surrounded several people of Yuan Xian, blocking their retreat! "Slow down, no delivery!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pressed it. The five elements sword Qi shuttled back and forth in the void. In the blink of an eye, he stabbed several people at the scene. The screams continued.Blood, like an arrow, keeps gushing. "Madman of Chu, dare you!" "Stop it Two roars came from the void. Only two rhymes burst out, one before and one after locked in the Chu Madman''s body, that is from the anger of the holy king!! Although they are not here, Lingnian can lock the Madman of Chu thousands of miles apart and give a warning to the Madman of Chu. However, even if they stand in front of the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu will not be afraid, let alone the two little spiritual thoughts. The Madman of Chu didn''t care about these. The power of Taoist rhyme contained in those two spiritual thoughts had no influence on him. When he raised his hand, Zheng Miao, Yuan Xian and the two saints of shanhaique were brutally killed by him with Rune sword Qi. He slowly stood up, tall and slender body like a magic sword, sharp, sword road rhyme sweeping the world! "I know. You''re all watching me and guessing me. Do you want to know if I have untied the seal of punishment? What kind of fighting power can be exerted? " "Don''t guess. It''s better to have a try in person. If you don''t dare, wait for me to visit you. Then you will know what kind of strength I have!" "Especially the daotong who took part in the first World War of xuantianzong, please be prepared!" The Madman of Chu said faintly towards the void that he was fighting against the forces of xuantianzong. He still remembers the incident of that year, and will not expose it easily. Hearing what he said, the power of observation in the dark was startled. At that time, the six unknown places united with the army of millions of monks to encircle xuantianzong, but they were all left in xuantianzong by the madmen of Chu with their own efforts, which is still unforgettable to countless people. And this time, one of the things that Chu Madman wants to do after leaving xuantianzong is to find these six unknowable places to settle accounts one by one!! "Rampant, although he has such strange Rune means, but after all, he is sealed by heaven''s punishment. Although xuanhuang temple and other orthodoxy were also severely damaged in those years, the inside information is not trivial. Orthodoxy can be sure that there is a holy king in it. It is tantamount to seeking death for him to find these forces." "Yes, he thought he was a maniac in his heyday three years ago? If he dares to go up to the mountain and sea, he will fall down. " "Well, I''ll see how he broke his head and bled!" "This guy came out to make the world restless." Some people look forward to it, some people disdain it, and some people feel it. And such orthodoxy as shanhaique and huangquanfu are so angry that they tremble all over, saying that they are not at odds with Chu madmen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 After killing yuan Xian and Zheng Miao, the Madman of Chu was ready to leave Qingyun Dynasty. This time he left xuantianzong, he had many things to do. It was only one of the six unknowable places to seek revenge. In a few days, the news that Chu Madman wanted to find shanhaique, huangquan house and other top orthodoxy revenge spread completely. A lot of people are watching. As everyone knows, although Chu Madman didn''t untie the seal of heaven''s punishment, he had some means to use the power of Rune. The only thing that people care about is how strong his Rune level is? Xuanhuang temple, on the main hall. Just as three years ago, a meeting for Chu madmen had been held, and the six top Taoist leaders were now gathering together. "When you come to the end of the world, you must go back to this situation." Xuanhuang Palace''s new master, Changqin Shengwang said lightly. Like Changqin Shengwang, the other five new leaders of daotong had the same idea. The master of huangquan mansion said, "it''s not easy to kill the Madman of Chu. He has too many means." "It''s true. I thought he would be depressed if he was sealed by heaven''s punishment, but I didn''t know where he got a strange Rune method. It can activate the power of Rune without spiritual power. His strength can''t be underestimated, just as killing a saint was like killing a dog three years ago." "He didn''t have the fluctuation of spiritual power, and the seal of punishment was not untied that day, which is for sure. Now the only thing to do is to find out how much power he can exert by means of this Rune?" "How can I kill him if I don''t know that?" "King Changqin, in the presence of you, xuanhuang temple has the strongest inside information. It''s better for you to try. If you can kill him, it''s better. If you can''t, you can protect yourself with your strength." Said the Lord of the temple of death. Hearing this, the king of Changqin was dissatisfied and said, "your temple of death is still above life and death. Why don''t you go?" "If you don''t let Xiao Jingchen go, isn''t he from Jiutian? Tianjiao is the third in the list of Qianlong. If he makes a move, he will surely surpass the Madman of Chu. By the way, he can also win the first place in the list of Qianlong. With this blessing, the future of emperor Cheng is almost certain. " "The little master is closing the door and can''t make a move." Several people talked about it, but none of them had a good plan. No one wants to deal with Chu Madman first. It can''t be measured by common sense. If you don''t have full assurance, you are going to give your head away. "In this way, since no one wants to do it first, we will issue a reward order and let other people do it for us." At this time, the master of huangquan mansion said lightly. When they heard this, they were all in front of their eyes. "Well, do as you say." "Also, there are two emperor soldiers on the Madman of Chu, but he is sealed by heaven at this time, so he can''t use the emperor soldiers. It''s estimated that many people will be excited if this news is spread out." Said the Lord of Guixu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations on the host''s divine power, space handling!" High above the sky, the Madman of Chu is sitting on the mirage to draw a lottery. The prize he drew surprised him. Divine power! It''s very rare. For a long time, he has drawn a few God level prizes, but each of them has been of great help to him. Immortal body, discerning eye, oven body of heaven and earth These are the important reliance on his way of practice. Now there''s another divine power, space handling! Chu Madman took a look, this magic power is mainly aimed at the power of space, in short, it is to overlap the space, carrying objects from one space to another. This object can be a person, an object, or something else. In short, it is a very practical and powerful magic power. Unfortunately, this magical power needs powerful cultivation to motivate, and the seal of heaven''s punishment in Chu Madman''s body can''t be used. "The nine seal of heaven''s punishment is the last one. With the refining speed of heaven and earth''s flood furnace, it is estimated that it will be completely unsealed in one month." The whispers of heaven seal the body of man. One month is not long. Three years have passed, and he doesn''t care about this month. In any case, the fighting power he can bring into play by means of chanting and rune is not much worse than three years ago. Otherwise, how dare he threaten to take revenge on liudaotong? "Young master, the front is mount Qitai." Blue feather walked to the Madman of Chu and said, holding a map in his hand and looking at the undulating mountains under the mirage. "Well, OK, I see." Mount Qitai. This is where the emperor''s chance was given by Yin Li. Chu Madman came here to take the chance, but when he came to Qitai mountain, he always felt a little familiar.It''s like I''ve been here before. "Young master, do you think it''s a little familiar here?" "Well, blue feather, do you have the same feeling?" "I seem to have been here before." Chu Madman thought for a while, then shook his head, "maybe he came when he was traveling before, forget it, ignore it." When they drove the mirage close to mount Qitai, they found that there were many people here and sealed off the whole mount Qitai. This made the Madman of Chu quite surprised. "This, that emperor chance is discovered?" He put away the mirage and approached with blue feather quietly. The friars who blocked the Qitai mountain along the road didn''t find them. Most of these friars are Jindan and Yuanying. With the ability of Chu madmen, it''s very easy for them to sneak in. And he found out who these people were. It''s from the supreme orthodoxy of the green water sword sect. The Qitai mountain is the boundary of the other side. At this point, the Madman of Chu finally remembered why he felt familiar with Mount Qitai. He had indeed been here before. "Isn''t the green water sword sect one of the people who went to find fault with the master when he was robbing? I remember being beaten and subdued later and becoming a subordinate force of xuantianzong. " Chu Madman suddenly said. In that war, he led the team himself. However, when xuanhuang palace and other forces besieged Xuantian palace, many forces announced their separation from xuantianzong in order to protect themselves. Green water sword sect is one of them. "Well, I remember." Blue feather eyebrow tiny Cu, "at the beginning in this green water sword clan, still have a female of pester childe all the time, was warned by me later." "Is that the case?" Chu Madman blinked. Why doesn''t he remember? "It''s just a person who doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, you don''t deserve to be remembered." Blue feather light says. Soon, they broke through the blockade of Lushui Jianzong and came to the depth of Qitai mountain. They saw a strange light curtain. The light curtain is full of strong spatial fluctuation. It looks like it''s connected to a secret place. "Oh, the prohibition is gone." He was surprised. According to Yin Li, the emperor''s chance he found was that he could not break the prohibition, so he left temporarily. But now, it seems, it''s the first one. "Green water sword sect, have such ability to solve the emperor''s cloth under the ban?" The corners of Chu''s mouth rose slightly. Originally thought it was just a boring treasure hunt, took things and left, now it seems that things have become interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The secret of the emperor. In a splendid palace. In front of the two books, there was a frenzy of men and women. Obviously, this is an emperor''s Sutra. And next to the emperor''s Sutra, there are two precious medicines, on which there are incomparably strong vitality and Taoist friends. These are the two precious medicines of the emperor''s level! In addition, there are various treasures in the palace. It''s a holy treasure. "Lvyanxianji, xuelingzi, here are two precious medicines, one emperor''s Sutra. I''ll take these, and you can share the others." Said a young man in a grey robe. This person''s body is flowing a road treacherous dead spirit. "Gui wuchou, the emperor''s Scripture is the biggest treasure here. You took it all at once. It''s too much." Xuelingzi said with a deep tone. "Why, do you have any opinions? You''re the 56th and the 61st in the list The ghost has no worry to sneer a, the eyes show a touch of disdain. His words made them look even worse, but after all, the other side was Tianjiao, the 34th in the Qianlong list. With their strength, it was really difficult to compete with the other side, so they didn''t rush to fight. "You''re wise. If it''s not for the broken forbidden talisman in my hand, we can''t get in yet." "But if it hadn''t been for our green water sword sect to blockade this place, the emperor''s chance would have spread." Green smoke fairy Ji pretty face full of unwilling. Next to him, xuelingzi looks at the emperor''s Sutra in guiwuchou''s hand, showing his fiery color, but also showing his fear of guiwuchou. This makes ghost worry very useful, looking at others clearly very resentful of themselves, but helpless, is so cool. He can''t help but think of how he felt about Chu madmen a few years ago. It''s not just him. It''s estimated that a few years ago, all Tianjiao of that era felt about Chu madmen the same way. Shit! How do you think of this damn guy?! Ghost no worry secretly scold a. All of a sudden, there was a look of consternation on his face. He felt as if his body was becoming soft and weak. The spiritual power in the body also feels soft. The whole person seems to be drunk. No! It''s been attacked! GUI wuchou''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand to urge Lingli to fight against Lvyan Xianji. But he didn''t know why he was weak. His hand slowed down for a moment, and xuelingzi slapped him first. There is no reservation! The power of terror burst out in an instant, and the ghost was flying away. Poof Ghost no worry vomit blood, the breath becomes dispirited. "What have you done to me?" "Oh, sad and crisp wind, this is my unique skill. Unless my cultivation is far higher than my existence, I won''t be aware of it even if I''m hit. What''s the taste of it?" Green smoke fairy Ji Qiao said with a smile. Next to the blood spirit son came forward to her arms, two people a pair of you love I strong appearance, let ghost no worry face ugly incomparable. "This is what you designed." "That''s right. How else can I use your breaking forbidden talisman to open the forbidden system? I really think you are the 31st in the Qianlong list, and I have nothing to do with you?" Green smoke fairy Ji laughs. "Bitch!" "Oh, xuelingzi, kill him." "Good." Xuelingzi, born in the yakha clan and with the highest blood spirit body, is not inferior to anyone in talent. Over the years, he has made great progress by relying on some opportunities. And ghost no worry in the sad crisp wind, combat power greatly reduced, even in the Qianlong List Ranking far higher than him, but also unable to return to the sky at this time. "Son of a bitch, you forced me!" Ghost no worry a big drink, will be dead to the extreme, unexpectedly is to urge some secret method to improve their own strength. What do you mean A point out, the emperor''s prestige is diffuse! And the blood spirit son facial expression a change, didn''t expect that the other party''s temporary counterattack can burst out so powerful strength. He didn''t dare to be careless. He also used the strongest unique skill. "Withered blood Dafa!" A burst of blood. The two forces impact together. The power of backfire impacts ghost wuchou and xuelingzi, which makes them suffer heavy losses at the same time. "It''s worthy of the 31st place in the Qianlong list, and the fighting power of refutation on the verge of death is still not to be underestimated." Blood spirit son dignified looking at not far away half kneel on the ground, full face pale of ghost have no worry to say. The other side has no strength to fight back. Similarly, he has also suffered a heavy blow, with less than 20% of his combat power left. "Yaner, kill him." Blood spirit son says to green smoke fairy Ji."Good." The nearby green smoke fairy immediately takes out her hand, stabs it out with a sword, and the rolling rhyme flows, but the goal is Xuelingzi! Poof The long sword ran through xuelingzi''s chest. He looked at the tip of the sword, and couldn''t believe it. When the sword was drawn out, a blood arrow burst out. Xuelingzi turns around and staggers backward for a few steps. The sword wound on his chest flows Daoyun and constantly erodes his body. "Yan''er, why did you do that?" "Idiot, don''t you understand? She wants to monopolize the chance of the emperor. " Ghost has no worry to sneer a way. "Yes, three people, two people, are not as exclusive as one person." Green smoke fairy Ji holding sword, said with a smile. She has a beautiful face, dressed in green, looks pure and lovely, Jasper, but her heart is like a snake! Xuelingzi was so angry that his face turned white, "you, what you said to me at the beginning are all false?" "No, you are serious." Green smoke sneered and said, "there is no vow in this world. It''s just cheating you to help me practice." "You, you, bitch!" Xuelingzi was shaking all over. "I didn''t expect to be fooled by a bitch." Ghost has no worry to sneer at oneself, at present, he and blood work properly son body are seriously injured, isn''t the match of green smoke fairy Ji at all. "Well, prepare to die." Green smoke fairy Ji is going to kill two people with her sword. But at this time, a burst of applause. I saw two people slowly into the palace, and applause, it is walking in the front of a man, white and black hair, handsome juechen. At the sight of the two, the pupils of the three present all shrank. It''s the Madman of Chu, Lanyu. "Good play. I didn''t expect to see such a good play. It''s really rare." Chu Madman after drum palm light smile way. "It''s you!" Looking at them, green smoke fairy Ji''s face showed the color of resentment. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me, but it''s OK, Madman of Chu. I heard that you were sealed by heaven. I want you to repay all the humiliations you gave me. I want you to kneel down in front of me and lick my toes." Green smoke fairy Ji''s face is full of venom. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Who hates him so much? Beside, blue feather''s eyes burst out a cold light, "young master, can you give this bitch to me?" "You can do it yourself." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He had confidence in Lanyu. He didn''t speak any more to deal with this green smoke fairy. Whoosh Blue feather''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer and swept out. He raised his hand to grasp green smoke fairy Ji''s neck and took her out of the palace. Then, outside the palace, there was a powerful wave of energy. It was obvious that they were already fighting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 In the palace of the emperor. Ghost has no worry, blood spirit son two people looking at the Chu Madman that suddenly appears in front of eyes, on the face show the color of amazement. They didn''t expect each other to be here at all. Especially GUI wuchou, he was just thinking about the time when he was pressed down by Chu madmen a few years ago, and the next moment, the other party appeared in front of him, which was too evil. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them. He swept around the palace and looked at the treasures around him. He looked calm and had seen so many treasures. Now he had too much resistance to them. Even the king level treasure can''t make his heart beat. Only when he saw the emperor''s treasure medicine and the emperor''s Scripture, he was surprised. "Oh, Emperor''s treasure medicine, it''s a good treasure, but I don''t know what effect it has." Each medicine has its own magical functions. Some are used to improve accomplishments, some to improve qualifications, and some to heal wounds Beside, the ghost has no worry, the blood spirit son two people look at the Chu Madman who doesn''t care about them at all, the facial expression a burst of Green Red Cross. This kind of neglect makes them feel uncomfortable. What do you mean?! I don''t care about them at all, do I. How to say, they are all proud of Qianlong! "Xuelingzi, do you notice his abnormality?" Ghost no worry toward blood spirit son spirit read to spread a sound way. "Well, I can see that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power on him. It seems that his seal of natural punishment has not been untied." "Well, it''s a seal that even the great emperor of ancient China can''t do anything about. How can he solve it?" Ghost has no worry to sneer a way. "But it''s a chance." "You mean..." The blood spirit son looks to move. "While the two women are away, kill the Madman of Chu, and then take the chance to leave." The ghost has no worry to deliver a sound way. Even if they are seriously injured now, it''s easy to kill an ordinary person who has no accomplishments. "This..." Xuelingzi couldn''t help hesitating. "This is the emperor''s chance, you are really willing to give up, and you don''t want to take revenge on that bitch?" The ghost has no worry to say. "Let''s do it together!" The blood spirit son bit to bite a tooth to say. "Good." The two barely propped up, then looked at each other, and at the same time urged Lingli to fight behind the Madman of Chu. "Why do you want to die by yourself?" The Madman of Chu shook his head. Behind him, a series of runes condensed and turned into a golden light curtain, isolating their power behind them. "How come?" "Rune?" Their faces changed greatly. They have been staying in the Qitai mountain these days, and they are not very clear about some rumors from the outside world. So they didn''t know that Chu madmen could use runes. The sudden Rune caught them unprepared. The powerful force fell on the light curtain and was bounced back. Poof, poof They vomited blood and flew out, and were blown out more than ten feet. "How can there be a rune? Isn''t he sealed?" Two faces with a thick puzzled. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and put all the treasures around him into the heaven and earth ring one by one. Then he turned and looked at them, looking indifferent. He raised his hand, and the two Rune swords suddenly coalesced. "No!" They got up and tried to escape. But the sword of Rune has broken out of the air, and in the blink of an eye, it has penetrated into their bodies and exploded them into blood mist. After all this, the Madman of Chu got up and walked out of the palace. Outside the palace. Green smoke fairy Ji is lying on the ground at the moment, ragged clothes, shawl hair, especially the pretty face, at the moment a red, bloody mouth, as if someone had been holding for dozens of slaps. "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Green smoke fairy Ji incomparably resentful looking at blue feather. "A few years ago, you tried to seduce me. Maybe I should have killed you at that time. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. How many men did you seduce when you grew up?" Blue feather tone indifferent said. But what she said pierced her heart. A few years ago, she failed to seduce Chu madmen in Lvshui Jianzong and was expelled by Lvshui Jianzong. In recent years, she has been climbing up by all means and selling her body is almost normal. With the help of some chances, she finally got her strength and status today, returned to the green water sword sect, brutally killed the leader who expelled her then, and then took control of the sword sect herself. From the number, green smoke fairy Ji. However, the reappearance of Lanyu, a Madman of Chu, reminds her of the unbearable past, and her proud strength in front of Lanyu is even more vulnerable!"Damn, damn..." Green smoke fairy Ji raises a sword to stab toward blue feather. But it was blown away. At this time, the Chu Madman just walked out of the palace. He was surprised to see the embarrassed green smoke fairy. He seldom saw blue feather do this to a person. It seems that this man is disgusting to blue feather. It''s just, who''s this guy? It seems a little familiar. Chu Madman looked at each other more, as if to think of something, suddenly realized, finally recalled, but did not care. "Mr. Chu, please forgive me. I will never dare again." At this time, green smoke fairy Ji climbed to the foot of Chu Madman. But Chu Madman retreated two steps. He looked at each other indifferently, without pity. "Master Chu, I''m wrong..." Green smoke fairy is still begging for mercy. "While begging for mercy, while performing the secret, you have a good time." Chu Madman suddenly said indifferently. Hearing this, green smoke fairy Ji face a change, and then she suddenly burst up, one hand to Chu Madman, want to subdue. At the same time, she also released a burst of Taoist rhyme that ordinary friars could not detect, which filled all around her. It''s her unique skill, sad and crisp style! "Stupid." Chu Madman raised his hand, cut out a rune sword, and chopped green smoke fairy Ji out. "How can it be, how can you not be affected by my sad wind!" Green smoke fairy Ji can''t believe of say. It''s the first time she''s lost since she got hold of the sad crisp. "Just be prepared in advance." Chu Madman light way. His mind is so sharp that others can''t find the rhyme of the sad and crisp wind, but it''s easy for him. As long as he uses his mind to isolate the rhyme in advance, he won''t be caught. "Run away!" Green smoke fairy Ji''s face was full of panic. A blue feather, she is not an opponent, plus a can use the power of Rune Chu Madman, stay here only a dead end! She rushed out of the secret. Chu Madman raised his hand to solve her. But at this time, a white light spear with great power suddenly shot out from beside him and stabbed at green smoke fairy Ji. Just when green smoke fairy Ji rushed out of the secret place, the White Spear came through the air, directly stabbed her and flew her out. With several loud blasts, she directly smashed several peaks. Finally, it was nailed to a mountain wall. In the secret territory, blue feather scattered the bright road rhyme on the body, "this person even has no value to die in the childe''s hand, let me do it for you." "Not bad." Chu maniac Leng for a while, nodded. It seems that Lanyu really hates this green smoke fairy. You have to do it yourself to kill her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 In the Qitai mountain, the people of the green water sword sect blocked this place. They all know that lvyanxianji has got a big chance, but they don''t even smell the soup. They haven''t had a good day since lvyanxianji became the leader of Jianzong. They are just tools to each other. But they couldn''t resist. After all, the other side is the pride of the Qianlong list. "I don''t know what kind of luck this bitch has taken. It''s a bad chance." A disciple of sword sect couldn''t help muttering. At this time, a white light suddenly flashed. One mountain after another burst! A figure was nailed to the wall by a white spear. The present disciples of Jianzong looked at it quickly. Their pupils shrank and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "That, that''s green smoke fairy!" "Who and who did it?" Although the disciples of Jianzong are very dissatisfied with Lvyan Xianji, they have to admit that the other side is the pride of the Qianlong list and has strong fighting power, even catching up with the strong of the older generation. But now, such a man was nailed to the mountain wall! I saw two people walking out of the secret place not far away. When the disciples of the green water sword sect saw the two men, they could not help but turned pale and stepped back in horror. "It''s him!" "When, when did he come?" Whoosh With a flash of blue feather''s figure, he came to the mountain wall and raised his hand to form a White Spear again. The fierce Taoist rhyme gushed out. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Green smoke fairy Ji can''t help begging for mercy, full of fear. But blue feather''s spear fell. A blood mist burst open, green smoke fairy Ji''s head burst on the spot! "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" At this time, an elder suddenly fell on his knees in front of the Chu Madman, shivering all over. "Headmaster, we didn''t mean to betray xuantianzong. It was all done by the master of the sword sect of the previous generation. It has nothing to do with us." Another elder knelt on the ground. In their opinion, Chu Madman came to settle accounts with them. After all, xuantianzong was besieged by several forces at the beginning. Instead of helping, lvshuijianzong took the opportunity to become independent. Strictly speaking, this is a kind of betrayal. As the elders knelt down one by one, all the disciples of the green water sword sect did not dare to stand any more. The mountains and fields were full of kneeling people. "Let''s go." Chu Madman said to blue feather lightly. They left mount Qitai. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the group of people on the ground. To him, these people are just trivial roles, even mole ants. No one will fight a few ants to the end. When the Madman of Chu got the chance to be emperor in Qitai mountain, a piece of news quickly spread all over the sky. Six top orthodoxy of Chu Madman under the reward order! As long as you can kill the Madman of Chu, no matter who you are, you can get rich rewards from the six top orthodoxy preparations. Not only that, the fact that Chu Madman had two imperial soldiers spread, which made many people excited. Although there have been some emperor opportunities in recent years, Emperor soldiers are still very rare. Few emperor opportunities have emperor soldiers. After all, imperial soldiers are also very important to the emperors. When they leave opportunities, they seldom leave their weapons. And Chu Madman, a person has two emperor soldiers! Two imperial soldiers are so exciting. With the reward of the six top orthodoxy, many friars in the sky are ready to move. "Now, as long as he can move the treasure house, he can get too many benefits." "Tut, if only few people would dare to touch him before, but now he''s bearing the seal of heaven''s punishment. Even if he can use that strange Rune method, how much combat power can he exert?" "Yes, two imperial soldiers and the generous rewards of the six top orthodoxy promises are worth taking the risk!" The stars in the sky, the undercurrent surging. Many monks are looking for the location of Chu Madman. In this case, the Chu Madman did not want to hide his whereabouts, he still went his own way. After settling the Qitai mountain issue, his next goal is Mountain lake!! If in the past, shanhaique was still hidden, it would not be easy to find them. But now it''s different. These unknowable places are no longer hidden in the world. They even publicize orthodoxy. It''s estimated that few people in the world don''t know where they are. On the way to the madness of Chu City, there is a way to the lake.This city is called Tianji city! Because of this, there lived an expert named tianjizi. When Chu Madman stepped into Tianji City, many strong people in the city had noticed him. "The Madman of Chu has come to Tianji city!" "This guy doesn''t hide his whereabouts at all. Doesn''t he know what his situation is now?" "Well, it seems that we are really ignored." For the spiritual thoughts that swept his body, the Madman of Chu didn''t care at all. He took blue feather to stroll in the street. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. But the two people in the center of the storm didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. They came to Tianji Pavilion all the way to eat and play. Chu Madman looked up at the Qianlong list floating above Tianji Pavilion and said, "fancy things." As for his ranking first in the Qianlong list, he is not surprised. He is No.1 in the world?! Isn''t he already?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianji Pavilion. Tianjizi sits on a futon, surrounded by mysterious Taoist rhymes, in which countless scenes change one after another. If you have a great power here, you will look pale when you see this scene. These scenes include the past, the future and the present This is the power of heaven! "Oh, there''s a guest coming." Tianjizi seems to have sensed something, and all the rhymes on his body converge. He said to a boy outside the door: "Haoyue, there is a distinguished guest outside. Go out and help me meet you." The boy was very surprised. Over the past few years, the number of people who want to come to Tianji Pavilion is countless. Everyone wants to come in and find Tianji to predict the good or bad luck for themselves. But no one can make it. The secret must not be revealed. Tianjizi lived in Tianji Pavilion. He never met anyone except Qian Fugui, who built it for him. Not to mention, let him take the initiative to welcome the guests. "Yes." Haoyue doesn''t dare to neglect, so she hurried out of Tianji Pavilion. At this time, outside Tianji Pavilion. The Madman of Chu visited in person and attracted many people''s attention. "Do you think Chu Madman can go in?" "I don''t know. In the past few years, there are countless people who want to go into Tianji pavilion to see Tianji, but no one can go in except Qian Fugui, a businessman who stinks of copper." "Chu maniac, estimate also enough hang." "Who knows, they are the first in the list of Qianlong." "Tut, now liudaotong has issued a reward order to him. I don''t know if he can survive. Maybe tianjizi doesn''t want to see him to protect himself..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 In front of Tianji Pavilion. When the Madman of Chu came to visit, there was a lot of discussion around him. At this time, the gate of Tianji Pavilion opened, and a boy in green came out slowly. When he saw the Madman of Chu, he bowed and saluted. "Dear guest, the teacher invited you in for a chat." The boy looked at the Madman of Chu with a curious face. He was still young, but he didn''t know nothing about the outside world. He almost grew up listening to the name of Chu Madman. He was very curious about this man. When he saw a real person for the first time, his heart throbbed. This man is so beautiful. "Please." Chu Madman faint smile. Under the leadership of the boy Haoyue, Chu Madman and Lanyu walk into the Tianji Pavilion, which has been almost inaccessible for several years. The people in the street screamed. "He really went in." "And still Haoyue boy came out to meet him personally. It seems that tianjizi''s emphasis on this person is far beyond imagination." Not long after Chu Madman entered Tianji Pavilion, many people came around Tianji Pavilion, and almost surrounded it. These people, one by one with weapons, have evil spirits flowing around. Pedestrians see this, quickly back away. "What a vicious group of people, what are they doing here?" "Nonsense, he must have come to find the Madman of Chu. He is wanted by the six top orthodoxy. There are too many people who want his life." "I''m really convinced that I dare to show off when I''m like this." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the outside world what happened, Chu Madman is not clear. After entering Tianji Pavilion, through several corridors, he and Lanyu come to a lobby, where tianjizi, dressed in cloth, sits. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." "I''ve met master Tianji." Chu Madman light a smile way. "Sit down." A few people sit in the lobby at will. Tianjizi''s eyes twinkled with mysterious and inexplicable Taoist rhyme. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he tut said strangely: "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends of Chu had such an opportunity. The seal of heaven''s punishment is a blessing rather than a disaster for you." As one of the most unpredictable people in the sky, tianjizi has his own unique means. Others only know that the Madman of Chu was sealed by heaven and his cultivation was sealed, but he saw something else. And the rest of this made him palpitate. It can only be said that it''s a strange number that even he can''t figure out. No one said anything. He really got a lot of benefits from the seal of natural punishment in his body, but it has not yet been fully revealed. "I was ranked first in the Qianlong list by my predecessors. I''m afraid it will cause me a lot of trouble." Chu Madman suddenly light said. "Oh, you''re afraid of trouble?" "Oh, that''s not true." The Madman of Chu laughed. This time he came to find tianjizi, he didn''t have anything important. He just happened to pass by to talk about the past. They had a talk. During this period, tianjizi said a lot to him. Like nine days, hell. Another example is the taboo Tianjiao that is not listed in the Qianlong list A communication, Chu Madman harvest is great, from tianjizi''s mouth got a lot of secret, may be able to help him in the future. "I have gained a lot this time. Thank you, master Tianji." "Oh, you don''t need to be polite, Taoist friend of Chu. Your road is still very long. I''m just a person who guides you." Tianji Ziyi said. The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. In his opinion, tianjizi is very mysterious. He knows many things, and it seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know in the world. Every time I meet with him, the Madman of Chu always gets something. It seems that the other party will tell himself some right things at some right time, saying that it is to guide him. "Oh, I''ll leave first." Chu Madman chuckled and thought no more. Looking at his back, tianjizi smiles. Then he turns around and looks at the lobby behind him. "It''s time for me to leave, too. I''ve been here for three years, and I''ve done everything I need to do." "Teacher, are you going? Can we see each other again? " Haoyue boy is a little reluctant. "Oh, by chance, I''ll see you again." Tianjizi smiles. His figure gradually becomes illusory and finally disappears into the void. "To the teacher." The bright moon Boy knelt on the ground and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The court of heaven is out of the state of Chu. More than a dozen distinct breath locked him in the moment he stepped out of the door, each of which was the level of the holy land. The street in front of Tianji Pavilion is even more deserted.Obviously, other people knew what would happen here, for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond, so they had already run out. Chu Madman mouth slightly cocked, "Yo, more than a dozen saints, for a long time no such grand scene, are all to kill me?" He''s not very loud, but he''s clearly audible. The saints hidden in the void came out one by one. The Madman of Chu swept around and said, "they''re all fresh faces. I didn''t expect that there were many saints in the world in the past few years when I was away. It''s OK. I''m afraid that no saints will kill me when I come out." The last sentence, like a cold wind blowing into the hearts of people. Even if there was no spiritual fluctuation in front of him, the saints still felt a chill that made them shiver. "Madman of Chu, don''t blame us. If you want to blame yourself, it''s too much publicity. You can''t live in this era now!" Cried a saint. He was one of the saints who became saints in recent years. Compared with some old saints, he didn''t fear the Madman of Chu so much. After all, he didn''t face Chu Madman in person. "Yes, Madman of Chu. You have two imperial soldiers, but you don''t have any accomplishments. Do you really think you can rely on some of the prestige you''ve accumulated before and keep peace all the time? Dream. " "Hand over the imperial soldiers. We''ll allow you to commit suicide. At least we can save some face for you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for doing it ourselves." A few more saints said. Some old saints can''t help their eyelids. Damn it. They never dare to talk to the Madman of Chu like this. Even if the other party doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, the impression they left before is too deep. "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that." The Madman of Chu murmured, and then, as he raised his hand, the mysterious Rune condensed into a golden sword, aiming at a saint who screamed the most fiercely. The sword of Rune breaks through the air! The road rhyme of the cold sword completely locked the saint, and the other side roared, which urged the spirit force in the body to blow out a fist. When the sword and fist hit each other, the saint screamed. The sword of Rune pierced the saint''s chest and nailed it to a wall. A sword, second kill a saint! This kind of shocking strength makes all saints'' pupils shrink fiercely. "So strong!" "Damn, is this man''s cultivation really sealed?" Said the saint in horror. "Don''t look up to yourself too much. Even if the Madman of Chu is sealed by heaven, he is still not able to be challenged by ordinary sages. Let''s go up together!" A great saint called out. Then, the saints on the scene rushed up in a crowd, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes and energy burst out, overwhelming the madmen of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 More than a dozen saints rush up, all kinds of energy burst out! The Madman of Chu stood still, surrounded by golden runes, each of which was a holy Rune! These runes interweave and turn into a light curtain of runes, on which the power of saints can not hurt them at all. "Do your best!" Cried a saint. All of a sudden, the Taoist rhymes of saints broke out. Some people took out the sacred utensils, some people urged the sage Dharma, and constantly roared to the light curtain of runes. But all of this just rippled on the light curtain of the rune. It didn''t help at all. It didn''t hurt the Madman of Chu. "How dare you come to me? I don''t know who gave you courage. " Chu Madman shook his head and said. Then, he raised his hand to urge the spirit. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged around, and a large number of auras gathered and turned into a sword of runes, hanging on the sky! "Careless!" "This guy has such fighting power!" The awe inspiring power of Fu Dao is on every saint like a mountain, which makes them look very frightened. "Fall!" The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink. Instant. The swords of runes fall like raindrops. The whole street is shrouded in the power of rune, and the powers who observe in secret are all lost when they see this scene. When the power of the rune dissipated, there was only one body lying on the ground. There was only one man standing among the dead, shivering. This Saint just used the method of shanhaique. So Chu Madman let Fu Wen''s sword deliberately avoid each other, and this of course is not his heart compassion. "The saints of shanhaique, right? Go back and tell the current master of shanhaique that I will visit in person in two days. This time, it''s not only a visit, but also Kill the door! " "Those who don''t want to die in shanhaique, let them leave by themselves." Chu Madman light said. At the same time, the void condensed a mysterious rune, which turned into a golden light and poured into the body of the saint in front of him. "You, what did you do to me?" Said the saint in terror. "It''s just a small gift for the Lord of Shanhai que." Chu Madman said, turned away. The sage did not dare to stay long and left quickly. On the street, there were only the bodies of saints in one place. After a long time, some people came and began to fight for those bodies. For the monks under the saints, the bodies of saints were priceless. In the past, Chu Madman may still care a little. But now, killing a saint is like killing a dog. What''s the use of a corpse? Unless it was the body of the great emperor, even if the body of the holy king was placed in front of him, he probably didn''t care much. "Underestimated him, underestimated him." "I didn''t expect that he could exert such fighting power with his Rune skill. It''s incredible." "Why, someone''s coming?" At this time, someone said in surprise. Then they saw a golden light in the distance. The appearance of a person is gorgeous and elegant. "It''s him, the eleventh in the list of Qianlong, Xiao Lintian!" "Why is he here?" "Nonsense, he must have come to find the Madman of Chu. This guy is xuanhuang Tianzun, but he was pressed down by the Madman of Chu a few years ago. It''s strange that he didn''t come back to take revenge." There was a lot of discussion. When Xiao Lintian came to the scene, he looked at the body of the saint in this place and grinned, "Madman of Chu, it seems that you haven''t completely abandoned it. That''s good. Only in this way can I defeat you!" He recalled the humiliation of being defeated by the Madman of Chu three years ago, and his eyes showed a fierce color, "this time, I must step on you in front of everyone!" In order to meet this desire, Xiao Lintian learned that Chu Madman was in Tianji City, and did not immediately find the other party to fight. If he wants to defeat the Madman of Chu in front of everyone, he must first build a challenge arena to let everyone witness the battle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Sihai restaurant. Qian Fugui is entertaining Chu Madman. "Taoist friend of Chu, I knew you wouldn''t be depressed. Sure enough, you''ll kill everyone as soon as you come out." Ha ha, rich and noble. "Boss Qian, I''ve heard that your business has become more and more prosperous recently, and you''ve had contacts with the top orthodoxy." Chu Madman light smile way. Sihai commercial bank is the largest commercial bank in the sky star, but in recent years, the situation has changed, and the major forces have been on the stage for several times. These forces need to be famous and resources to expand the scale of orthodoxy.The four commercial banks, which hold huge wealth, naturally became the target of these forces. Later, under the guidance of tianjizi, Qian''s wealth not only saved the day, but also made the chamber of commerce more powerful. "It''s just a small business." Qian Fugui said with a smile. He said: "it''s said that Chu Daoyou is going to find that shanhaique recently. I''ve dealt with them all these years. Although some of their intelligence can''t help, I still tell Chu Daoyou about it." "Oh, I''d like to hear about it." "Since the last que master died in xuantianzong, the one who took over shanhaique is the last que master and a holy King..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace of mountains and seas. A confused figure rushed into the hall. "Lord que, it''s not good." This saint was the one who was released by the Madman of Chu. At this time, he rushed into the hall and quickly told the Madman of Chu what was coming. After hearing what he said, people''s faces changed and they were furious. "Son of a bitch, this madman of Chu is really a son of a bitch!" "If he dares to come to shanhaique, I want him to look good!" The elders of shanhaique yelled. Only the mountain and sea que master thought, "you just said that the Madman of Chu had put a rune into you, saying it was a gift?" "Yes." The saint nodded suspiciously. But all of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, and his body expanded like a ball. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know Ah "No, go back!" The mountain and sea que master yelled. But it''s still a slow step. With a scream, the saint''s body burst open, a lot of energy swept out and filled the hall. Everyone''s face changed and was shocked by this energy. There is a mysterious Rune manifesting in the energy center. The rune absorbs the blood mist burst by the saint and condenses into a bloody word "war" filled with endless murderous spirit in the air!! "What a chumaniac, what a gift!" The mountain and sea que Master said with gnashing teeth. Chu Madman, sent them a letter of war! All the disciples of shanhaique saw that the word "battle" was full of endless pressure. People feel that shanhaique is going to face an unprecedented disaster. If it can''t survive, shanhaique will no longer exist! "Tell all the disciples to prepare for the battle!" The mountain and sea que master took a deep breath. "Headmaster, there''s no need to make such a fuss. Let me go ahead and get his head on his neck!" A new saint said arrogantly. "Idiot!" Shanhaique master gave a cold drink and said: "I said to command all the disciples to use all their strength to prepare for the battle for me!" "Headmaster, is it necessary to have such a big battle?" That new saint some don''t understand of say. "Yes, that''s a Madman of Chu!" The mountain and sea que Master said with gnashing teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The streets of Tianji city are deserted. Today, the street was half covered with snow, and the saint''s blood was not even in his eyes. In addition to today''s heavy snow, except for some dilapidated buildings around, no one knows that there was a big war yesterday. At this point, the end of the street. A man and a woman came slowly. The man was wearing a cape and the woman was holding an umbrella for him. They came to Sihai restaurant. Qian Fugui rushed out. "You''re here, Taoist friend Chu." "Well, boss, it''s a bit cold today. It''s suitable for hot pot. Give me a mandarin duck pot." Chu Madman light smile way. "Good." Qian Fugui said, but his eyes were a little suspicious. Is this Taoist friend of Chu really cold or not? You cut the sage casually. Are you afraid of the temperature? However, he didn''t ask any more questions and asked people to prepare hot pot. Chu Madman found a place to sit down, blue feather will umbrella away, and then close the next window, to prevent the wind and snow running in. The diners around didn''t say much. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and they were equally suspicious. This man is so strange. This guy is not so strong now because he is afraid of cold? Soon, the hot pot came up. Chu Madman looked at the hot hot pot in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s really a pleasure to eat hot pot in such weather." It''s true that there is no cultivation, so is cold. But he did it deliberately. In fact, he could use his mind to isolate the cold, but in this way, the hot pot would not taste like that. It''s just when Chu maniacs enjoy delicious food. A voice suddenly rang through the whole Tianji city. "Chu Madman, dare you show up to fight me!" Cold cheers sounded, accompanied by a terrible breath, the wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly intensified, the roaring wind blew open the doors and windows of the restaurant, the wind and snow suddenly poured in, adding a chill. The hotpot in front of the Chu Madman suddenly had a layer of snow stains. "It''s really disturbing." He sighed helplessly. Blue feather gets up to close the door and window, light way: "young master, you are eating here, I go out to see how to return a responsibility." "Well, that''s fine." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Lanyu left the restaurant. All around the diners'' eyes flickered and whispered. "Just now that voice, I absolutely didn''t hear wrong, is Xiao Lintian of xuanhuang temple, he really came to challenge Chu Madman." "Xiao Lintian has made great progress in recent years. He just went through the robbery a year ago, and his fighting power is stronger than most of the great sages." "I don''t know what happened when they fought." "That blue feather, can handle?" For all around the speech, Chu Madman did not pay attention to. At the moment, only in his eyes Tianji City, the top of a tall building. Xiao lintianzheng stands up with pride, and his body is filled with the air of supremacy. The flow of Taoist rhyme seems to become the center of the world. In the dark, a series of spiritual thoughts watched him. "Xuanhuang Tianzun''s body is really extraordinary. It''s estimated that even the great sage with three or four steps can''t match it." "It''s estimated that only the seven step sage can suppress him. Moreover, he has not become a saint. If he becomes a saint, it will be more terrible." "Yes, it''s too strong." Xuanhuang Tianzun style, ranked second among the three thousand Taoist styles. Since ancient times, I do not know how many people dream of such a constitution, and every one who has such a constitution, as long as it does not die in the middle, is 80% sure to become emperor. Although Xiao Lintian is a dark and yellow celestial body formed by the day after tomorrow, and has some defects, he is definitely the first one among the young generation of tianqiongxing, regardless of the Madman of Chu and those nine heavenly pride. "Madman Chu, today I''m going to fulfill my biggest wish in the past three years and beat you personally!" Xiao Lintian whispered. He was very excited at the thought that he was going to get what he wanted. At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came. When Xiao looked at the sky, he saw a silver haired woman in gorgeous silver armour coming on the snow, with a cool look. It was quite a surprise to see her. For Lanyu, people are not unfamiliar with her. After all, she was a little emperor long ago, and she has been known by people around the Madman of Chu for many years. Everyone knows that she is a supreme pride. It''s just that this arrogant man seldom makes moves, and his fighting power is unknown. Especially in the face of Xiao Lintian such arrogant quasi saint, even most of the saints can not cope with, she really can do it?!"You? Blue feather, where is the Madman of Chu? " Xiao Lintian frowned and asked. Blue feather look indifferent, light said: "childe no time to talk to you, I''ll deal with you on the line." With that, the scepter of light was in hand. The profound and incomparable rhyme of Guangming Dao spread like a tide, and her cultivation also reached the level of quasi saint. The two Tianjiao Zhunsheng who are sitting on the supreme body collide with each other. The wind and snow around them are broken, and the whole street vibrates. "You, too, deserve to be my opponent?" Xiao Lin said in a cold voice, disdaining in his eyes. It is true that the holy light body is also the supreme Tao body, but there is still a certain gap compared with the xuanhuang Tianzun body, which ranks second. "You, too, deserve to be your opponent?" Blue feather said ironically. "Hum, that''s all. I''ll beat you first, and then I''ll find out the Madman of Chu myself!" Xiao Lintian hummed coldly. "Three years ago, you were like a dog in front of you. Three years later, if you were not sealed by heaven, you would not dare to challenge even if you had ten courage. In the end, you are just a coward." Lanyu''s words pierced into Xiao Lintian''s heart like a sharp knife, which made his face suddenly become cloudy and sunny. I have to admit that Lanyu is right. If the Madman of Chu was not sealed, even if he was given ten courage, he would not dare to come rashly. The reason why he had the confidence was that he was sure that the Madman of Chu would not be as powerful as him. But it''s one thing to know and another to say. Xiao Lintian was furious, "looking for death!" With that, he made an instant shot and hit it with one punch. The domineering pressure instantly locked on Lan Yu. With one shot, he was the most powerful quasi emperor skill! Blue feather shows no sign of weakness, waving the scepter of light in his hand, the bright road rhyme breaks out, and his hand is also a quasi imperial skill. Moreover, her quasi imperialist art is of light property, which echoes with her holy light body and has a strong power. It''s a quasi imperial skill created by her! In the past three years, she has drunk a lot of Huiwu tea, and with some other resources, she has repeatedly entered the state of enlightenment. This zhundi skill was created by her in the state of enlightenment. Boom! The two forces collided with each other, and blue feather retreated tens of feet. Her silver armor was shining with the rhyme of light and the mysterious runes, which easily disintegrated all the impact. "The Rune of your blessing is really powerful." Blue feather feels the power of the armor on his body and says with a faint smile. It''s used to strengthen the armor of the king of Chu, but it''s not the best one. "Come again!" Blue feather cold drink, take the initiative to attack. The two great pride fight together, and the storm intensifies it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Boom, boom, boom The violent energy is constantly sweeping, and the divine light rhyme and the overlord rhyme of xuanhuang Tianzun are constantly booming together. All around, the wind and snow broke into white fog. All the monks who observed secretly were surprised. "I didn''t expect that Lan Yu could fight Xiao Lintian to such an extent. He was so powerful that he was the strongest young emperor in the past." "However, xuanhuang Tianzun style is the second highest Taoist style, the holy and bright style. I''m afraid it''s not an opponent." "The constitution bonus is a part of it, but the monks'' control over the Tao and the way to practice are also very important." More and more people are watching. Most of the young people who heard about Tianjiao came to tianchu, and some of them came to Tianjiao. For example, three years ago, I lived in the shadow of Chu Madman. "Guo Shan, you''re here, too." "Chu Madman shows up in Tianji City, can I not come? But how is Lan Yu fighting with Xiao Lintian, a Madman of Chu? " "I don''t know. Let''s watch the battle first. Since Lanyu has appeared here, the Madman of Chu must also be here." People from all over the world gathered together to communicate. And the battle between Lanyu and Xiao Lintian is becoming more and more intense. Guangming Daoyun and Tianzun Daoyun gradually ascended to the peak, and they seemed to become the center of the world. Blue feather is surrounded by the flow of a terrifying light rhyme, brilliant white light blooming, set off her like a female martial god. The female friars around them could not help but be eclipsed. She held the scepter of light, on which gradually formed a huge white fireball, like a small sun. In her face, Xiao Lintian behind appeared a heavenly Dharma phase, endless hegemony, as if to suppress the heavens! "Blue feather, you can fight with me to this share, the strength is not weak, Qianlong list top 20, when you have a seat!" "It''s a pity that you met me!" Xiao Lintian said haughtily. He raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and the heavenly Dharma phase behind him also raised his arm slowly with his action, and clenched his five fingers into a fist. "Defeat you first, then Chu Madman!" Xiao Lin gave a cold drink and raised his hand. I saw the majestic wind swept by, and all the buildings along the road were broken. This blow aimed at Lanyu, it seemed to destroy everything! Blue feather holds the scepter of light, and with a fierce wave, the white fireball smashes out like a meteor and falls on Tianzun''s fist. Suddenly, the two forces broke out, the terrorist impact turned into a storm and spread, and the spectators all around retreated. "Is it over?" "Such a powerful force, it''s time to tell the difference." People stare at the center of the energy. I saw a man standing on the top of a tall building, standing aloof, with a kind of domineering pressure. It''s Xiao Lintian! "Sure enough, Lanyu is not Xiao Lintian''s opponent." "There is still a certain gap between the holy light body and the xuanhuang heaven body, and Xiao Lintian''s cultivation is not weak." "In addition to those monster like nine days of Tianjiao, there are few Tianjiao in the world can match Xiao Lintian." Tianjiao looked at each other face to face and was not surprised by the result. And Xiao Lintian negative hand and stand, a pair of arrogant state, "now blue feather has been defeated, Chu Madman, it''s your turn." He looked into the distance and got up to leave. But at this time, a smile suddenly sounded in the smoke. A white spear, like lightning, pierced the void and shot at Xiao Lintian. The sudden change made Xiao Lintian''s face change. He raised his hand and hit the White Spear with a blow. The spear blasted directly, and the terrible force swept out and lifted Xiao Lintian out. On his fist, there were several more bloodstains. See a light smoke and dust flow to her, white gauze around him. "Even before I win, I want to deal with you. Are you out of your mind?" Blue feather sneered. People looked at her gauze mask and were very surprised. "That''s a quasi imperial soldier?" "This blue feather has a quasi imperial soldier in his hand." "It''s the gauze mask that blocks Xiao Lintian''s attack. I didn''t expect that she still has such treasures in her hand." Quasi imperial soldiers, for any top orthodoxy, are extremely important, just like the holy king. Even few of the top Tianjiao in the Qianlong list are in the hands of quasi imperial soldiers. This chance is too rare. As for the quasi imperial soldier in Lanyu''s hand, it was actually the quasi imperial soldier that Yinli used to sneak into xuantianzong.It''s also with this black mask that Chu maniac can rest assured that Lan Yu will come to deal with Xiao Lintian, and the other party can''t hurt her at all. "Hum, it''s mean to use quasi imperial soldiers!" Xiao Lintian hummed coldly. Hearing this, Lan Yu couldn''t help laughing, "you challenge the young master when he is sealed by heaven''s punishment. Do you mean to mention the word mean?" "You..." Xiao Lintian was too angry to speak. But soon he didn''t care. "You have the emperor''s soldiers in your hand. I can''t hurt you, but you''re not my opponent. I''ll go to the Madman of Chu, and you can''t stop me." He doesn''t want to entangle with blue feather any more. In any case, the other side has the soldiers in their hands, and they can''t hurt her, and she''s not their main target. What he wants to defeat is the Madman of Chu! "Oh, are you looking for me?" At this time, a indifferent voice rang out between heaven and earth. As soon as the voice rang out, the power of observation in the dark and Tianjiao who was watching the battle could not help but tremble and look towards the sound source. In the snowstorm, a young man in white came with a gorgeous sword hanging on his back and an umbrella. If Xiao Lintian''s breath is overbearing, standing there seems to be the center of heaven and earth. When this man appeared, even if he had no spiritual power, the world seemed to sink in front of him. Xiao Lintian compared with him, completely reduced to foil! "It''s him, if it is." The wind is enchanting, and I can''t help but feel excited. After three years, this person is still so extraordinary, that face did not change, still let her feel incomparable amazing. "Chu Madman! It''s him "He finally showed up." The powerful and the proud all show their dignified color. "Chu Madman! You''re here at last Seeing the man in front of him and noticing that there was no fluctuation of his spiritual power on the other side, Xiao Lintian burst out a ray of light in his eyes. He looked very excited, as if he had already seen the scene that he would step on the Madman of Chu under his feet. As for whether they can do it. He has no doubt about this. He knew that Chu madmen could use the power of runes, but even if they could use the power of runes, how strong could they be? Besides, he is not the same as he was three years ago. Chu Madman went to blue feather with an umbrella. The other side put away the black gauze and took the umbrella in his hand to cover the snow for him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lintian stood in the snow and couldn''t help laughing, "Madman of Chu, have you been reduced to such a state? Even this little Blizzard scares you? " "It seems that you have really become a mortal waste!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "It seems that you are really reduced to a mortal waste!" Xiao Lintian''s wild laughter reverberated, and the arrogant people around looked at the Madman of Chu, and they all felt thoughtful. Is that madman of Chu really gone forever? "Hoo..." Chu Madman rubbed his hands, ha tone, said: "really cold, especially after listening to a cold joke, even colder." "Madman of Chu, even if you become a mortal nonsense, you can''t write off the shame you brought me in the past!" He sank to his waist, stepped out and hit hard. The strength of hegemonic boxing surged like a golden torrent, but it was blocked by a rune light shield when it was close to the Madman of Chu. All around, Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated. "Sure enough, he had some kind of Rune." "How did you do that?" Runes also need spiritual power to activate, but Chu Madman has no spiritual power fluctuation, but can easily activate thousands of runes. No one can understand this. "Wind and snow, is from the power of nature." Chu Madman stretched out his hand, snowflakes falling in the palm of his hand melting, he chuckled, "did not expect that someone would look down on the wind and snow, look down on nature." He seemed to say it to Xiao Lintian and to everyone. And when the words fall, the wind and snow around is fiercely intensified, which is ten times and a hundred times more fierce than before! The sudden change shocked everyone present. "What''s going on?" "Can the Madman of Chu control the wind and snow?" "I''ve heard that runes are the power to summarize and simplify the natural rhymes of heaven and earth. In other words, they are the power to control the nature of heaven and earth. It''s no surprise that Chu madmen can control the wind and snow." "But it''s an exaggeration." A hundred times stronger than before, the wind and snow filled the world and covered everyone''s sight. People could not help but urge their spiritual power to resist. But Chu Madman and blue feather stood in the same place, but they were not affected at all. When the wind and snow approached them, they automatically shifted their direction. "Look Suddenly, Guo Shan exclaimed and looked at the sky. They all took a breath of air. In the sky, dark clouds gather to form a huge black vortex, and in that vortex, there are runes emerging one after another, turning into a white sword of wind and snow!! More than a thousand feet of wind and snow sword suspended on the top of the people''s heads, a terrible chill swept across the world, making everyone shiver. Cold spread, thousands of miles of rivers are frozen! "What a terrible chill "What is the power of this sword?" "Damn, if anyone dares to tell me that his accomplishments are sealed, I won''t break his mouth. This is called no accomplishments!" Everyone present was frightened. In particular, Xiao Lintian''s face was slightly pale just now, because he was the target of the blizzard sword! Compared with other people, he felt more terrible pressure! "How could that be?" "How could his standard of Rune reach such a level!" Xiao Lintian''s face is incredible. He urged his whole body to work, and Xuantian Tianzun was pushed to the extreme by him. Tianzun''s Dharma condensed and looked up at the sky. Not only that, there was a spirit burst out of him, and he turned into an old man in a golden robe. This old man is the current leader of xuanhuang temple, the holy king of Changqin. What appears at the moment is an incarnation of his spirit! "Well, what''s going on?" After Chang Qin Sheng Wang appeared, he also saw the wind and snow sword in the sky, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. It''s hard for him to stop this sword! "Headmaster, it''s a Madman of Chu!" Xiao Lintian said aloud. The king of Changqin looked not far away, and the crazy man of Chu, who was wrapped in a cloak, said loudly, "crazy man of Chu, stop it But Chu Madman ignored him and spewed out a word. "Fall!" Boom!! The vast void seems to be frozen by the cold, and the endless wind and snow condenses on the sword of wind and snow interwoven by runes and falls suddenly! "Damn it!" The king of Changqin couldn''t care so much. He urged the power of the incarnation of Lingnian to the extreme and gave a fierce slap. Palm Qi turns into a golden torrent and rushes to the sword of wind and snow. When they can''t touch each other for a breath, the golden torrent is eroded by the cold and frozen one after another. It turns into countless frost and snow. "How could it be!" The king of Changqin shrinks his pupils and roars to urge all forces. But just an incarnation of the spirit, how much power can he inspire? He can''t stop the sword!The sword Qi falls on the king of Changqin and blows him to pieces! And the rest of Xiao Lintian roared to urge Tianzun''s Dharma phase to the extreme, holding the snow sword with both hands. But the chill eroded along the arm of heaven''s Dharma phase, gradually frozen the whole Dharma phase, and finally turned into frost and snow. At the last moment, Xiao Lintian urged some secret method to force his strength out of the locked range of the wind and snow sword. But he was too close to the sword of wind and snow. The sword fell on the ground, the whole Tianji City trembled, and the snow swept over the world. In particular, Xiao Lintian''s position is almost full-bodied to the essence of the power of wind and snow runes. Even if he escaped the fate of being hit by the wind and snow sword, he could not escape the end of being frozen by the wind and snow. "Let''s go." Chu Madman tightened his cloak and turned to leave. Blue feather held an umbrella for him and followed closely. "Young master, where are we going next?" "Next stop, shanhaique." Chu Madman''s voice with the wind and snow long into the ears of all. After the power of the wind and snow gradually dissipated, the people came out and looked at the back of the Madman of Chu, with fear in their eyes. "It''s terrible." "This kind of rune is terrible." "You, you see!" Someone exclaimed and pointed not far away. In the place where the wind and snow dispersed, there stood an ice sculpture. The ice sculpture was lifelike, and there was still a color of panic on its face. "Yes, it''s Xiao Lintian!" "He''s frozen!" The crowd went up. The wind enchanting curiously stretched out a hand to touch for a while, and then she was like an electric shock, instantly frozen to withdraw her hand. "It''s so cold!" Her fingers were blue with cold. "It''s just a touch. It''s so terrible. Isn''t the frozen Xiao Lintian..." The wind enchanting words haven''t finished, everyone will see in front of them is frozen into ice Xiao Lintian bang into a ground ice crystal fragments. In this way, I can''t die any more. Gulu They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The color of fear in their eyes became stronger. They were as strong as Xiao Lintian. They still couldn''t stop a rune sword of Chu Madman. How strong was that man''s strength?! "How can I feel that he who has been sealed is more terrible than he who has not been sealed!" Guo Shan''s voice was a little trembling. "Where did he say he was going?" "Mountain and sea que!" Everyone looked in one direction. That''s the direction of shanhaique. They all know that shanhaique is about to face an unprecedented terrorist existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Xuanhuang temple. In a palace, the king of Changqin suddenly opened his eyes, and then his face turned pale. Looking at the distance, his eyes were a little shaken, and even he felt a chill. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu!" "Why do you always have trouble with me! It''s absolutely endless to destroy my soul and incarnate and kill Tianjiao in my temple! " They and the Madman of Chu are in a situation of never ending. There is no possibility of reconciliation. "We must pay close attention to the actions of the Madman of Chu. Next, he is going to shanhaique to make people pay more attention to it..." The king of Changqin murmured. They have to figure out where the limits of madmen are. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shanhaique, an unknown place in the past, is one of the top Taoist schools in the sky today, which has a very strong foundation. Among them, there are great saints and even holy kings. There is no one in the sky who dares to underestimate. But today, all the friars in this orthodoxy are well prepared, like facing the enemy! Around the mountain and sea palace, there is a ferocious mountain and sea Yuanhun, with tens of thousands of people. Their accomplishments range from the king of war to the venerable, even the sage. The spirit of ferocity is overwhelming. This is the mountain protection array of shanhaique, the mountain sea array! In the array, there are all kinds of primitive spirits collected and refined by shanhaique for many years, including all kinds of monsters and fierce beasts. In a palace in shanhaique. The mountain and sea que master and the elders are gathering together. It''s two days since the letter of bloody war was sent by the Chu Madman. If there is no accident, the other party should come. The whole mountain and sea palace is on high alert. "Here it is Suddenly, the mountain and sea que master opened his mouth and said in a dignified tone. Several elders beside him heard the words and looked into the distance. Through the clouds, they looked out of the gate of shanhaique, and saw a man and a woman had come out of shanhaida formation. These two people are Chu Madman and Lanyu. "At last." "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Today, let them never come back!" Several elders said fiercely. In order to cope with the arrival of Chu madmen, they made a lot of preparations. They believed that even if the holy king came, he would die! And in his cognition, Chu Madman has no spiritual power, can''t use emperor soldiers, no matter how strong it is, it can''t surpass the level of Saint King. Outside the mountain and sea palace. Chu Madman, blue feather two people come to mountain sea big array outside. "It''s really the turn of Feng Shui." Looking at the mountain sea array in front of him, Chu Madman gave a faint smile: "they used to break the xuantianzong array, now it''s my turn to break their array." "It''s a pity that this big array is not the cloud sea surprise array, and I''m not them!! Today''s mountain and sea palace, the wind is noisy The Madman of Chu raised his feet and walked into the mountain sea array. In an instant, dozens of mountain and sea spirits rushed up. There are all kinds of Yuan spirits, including jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. Each of them exudes ferocious air and devours the madmen of Chu. A clang. A sword chant, Chu Madman waist Kunwu sword automatic scabbard! The sword is flying and raging in the void. A head of Yuan soul is easily torn. Even without the control of Chu Madman, Kunwu sword is still a quasi imperial soldier with sword soul, with extremely terrible lethality. Kunwu sword shuttles back and forth around the Madman of Chu. The escaping sword Qi is like a blade storm. All the spirits of the mountain and sea are easily torn, and they can''t get close to the Madman of Chu at all. They walked towards the hall of shanhaique. The more behind, the stronger yuan soul''s strength is. In the end, even the yuan soul of Saint level appeared. Chu Madman shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that if Xiao Hong is here, she shouts twice, and keeps these yuan spirits from moving." Xiao Hong is a god Phoenix and a god beast. The pressure from her blood and soul is enough to make these spirits submit to her. "But it doesn''t matter." The Madman of Chu smiles faintly. When he raises his hand, the spiritual power around him converges and turns into a huge golden sword. The fury of the rune sword escapes. Wherever he goes, the soul of a mountain and sea is torn. This sword sweeps all yuan spirits along the road. A road appeared in front of Chu Madman. "Let''s go." The two of them had a smooth journey. All the elders in shanhaique were confused. They are proud of the mountain sea array in front of the Chu Madman is so vulnerable, can not stop each other a bit! "He''s stronger than we thought!""Is this the strength of Chu Madman?" All the people in shanhaique are dignified. At this time, the Madman of Chu had come to the gate of shanhaique. There was no one to guard the gate. Chu Madman read a move, and soon found that all the people in shanhaique gathered in front of the hall on the top of the mountain. "Do you want to concentrate your strength and fight to the death with me? Well, the courage is commendable, but it''s a pity It doesn''t help! " The Madman of Chu stepped out to the top of the mountain. On the way to the top of the mountain, there is a blue stone ladder, with thousands of steps. Like a mortal, the Madman of Chu walks up step by step. Blue feather follows the Madman of Chu. On the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of shanhaique disciples watched the Madman of Chu step by step. They were well prepared and didn''t dare to be careless, but Chu madmen had a freehand manner and walked briskly, as if they were on a mountaineering trip. As time goes by, the madmen of Chu are getting closer to the top of the mountain. In front of the hall, everyone''s expression became more and more dignified. The whole hall was quiet and could be heard. They were all preparing for the battle. An invisible air of extermination enveloped the whole mountain top. All of a sudden, some mountain and sea spirits seemed to perceive something and gave out a series of uneasy low roars. When the Madman of Chu came to the middle of the mountain, there was an invisible wave all over his body. A series of runes condensed around him and turned into a sword of runes. It was a golden Rune sword, full of sharpness. The Madman of Chu stepped out, and another Rune sword came out. It was a water blue Rune sword, surging with the power of water. In this way, every time he stepped up a ladder, there was a rune sword beside him. There are more and more swords of runes around him, which contain all kinds of Taoist rhymes in nature. When the Madman of Chu was about to step on the top of the mountain, he was covered with countless Rune swords! There are flame Rune sword, snow Rune sword, mountain river Rune sword, thunder Rune sword, Sun Moon Rune sword When the whole mountain top is covered with the endless power of the sword! All the disciples of shanhaique looked at the countless Rune swords. They felt thirsty. They felt as if they were pressed against a hundred thousand mountains and could not move. There is only one person in front of them, but they feel that this is a whole world! They are fighting against the whole world! When everyone was shocked by the endless sword of runes in front of him, he heard the Madman of Chu say in a loud voice: "I''m a Madman of Chu. Today, I come to destroy the door with the sword of runes all over the sky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Endless sword of rune, endless natural pressure! Chu Madman with a sword full of runes, containing the endless rhyme of heaven and earth, ascended the mountain and sea que, a sentence to destroy the door, detonated the whole scene! All shanhaique disciples, ready to go! All the powers of secret observation are palpitating. "Kill!" There was no more words, a kill word fell to the ground, many disciples of shanhaique immediately hit, and all kinds of energy fluctuated towards the Madman of Chu. Countless energy into a torrent, shaking the world! But the Chu Madman stood still and said, "I and nature are one. How can you be the enemy of heaven and earth?" He flicked his finger. In an instant, the sword of Rune shot out from behind him. One, two, ten Thousands of ways! Thousands of runes burst out like rain, each of which contains extremely terrifying pressure, the power of wind and frost, the power of thunder and so on, which rips open the energy torrent with the rhyme of sword. A disciple of the venerable realm looks at the rune sword coming from the front of his eyes. With a loud shout, a mountain sea spirit emerges from him and rushes out with a roar, but it doesn''t hinder him at all. In front of the rune sword, his mountain and sea spirit is as fragile as a tissue paper, which can easily be torn. However, he can''t resist the edge of the rune sword even if he drives his spiritual power to the extreme. Boom! That disciple was torn to pieces by sword Qi! A disciple of the venerable realm is still like this. Not to mention other disciples. In front of the sky full of Rune sword, they are like weeds. Where the rune sword passes, they can easily harvest a large area. The elders of shanhaique could see that their eyes were splitting, and they were extremely resentful. "Chu Madman, don''t be wild!" A saint roared. He urges a mountain sea yuan soul to rush toward Chu Madman. But it''s no use. Chu Madman''s beheading saints is like slaughtering dogs. Ordinary saints have no threat to him at all. It''s a sword of Rune. It shoots out fiercely. That rune sword is much stronger than other Rune swords. As soon as the sword Qi passes, the spirits of mountains and seas, including saints, are all cut off! "Together The saints of shanhaique roared. They came to the Madman of Chu, surrounded him, and then released the Yuanhun of mountain and sea. Their Yuanhun was much stronger than other people''s Yuanhun, and all of them had the fighting power comparable to saints. In addition, Yuanhun, as many as 20 saints besieged Chu madmen. It also includes four or five great saints. And the mountain and sea que master Holy king! "Use the mountain and river medicine!" The mountain and sea que Master said. Take out one of his own pills and throw it to him. His soul is a golden roc bird. When the ROC bird takes the pill, his golden eyes are gradually covered with blood. With a long song, his body begins to expand and grow two or three times. Wings spread out, as long as tens of feet, momentum like a rainbow! The rest of the elders also fed their own Shanhai Yuanhun with secret medicine, which made the strength of these Yuanhun increase crazily. This secret medicine has a powerful effect, but after using it, these yuan spirits will enter a period of decadence for a long time and can''t fight any more. However, they don''t think so much about it now in order to deal with Chu madmen. "Up With a command, more than a dozen of them took the secret medicine, and the mighty yuan soul rushed to the Madman of Chu. The evil spirit was so strong that it disturbed the situation! The sword of Rune around Chu Madman shot out. However, although the power of his Rune swords is large, it is not easy to kill these yuan souls who are comparable to the great sage. When he moved, the swords of runes around him were broken and turned into mysterious runes. Then they all came together to form a colorful sword of nature with infinite power! "Go The sword of nature sweeps out! Even if the strength of these yuan souls is comparable to that of the great sage, they still don''t look good enough in front of this sword. The sword Qi passes out, a head yuan soul is easily smashed! "Taotie palm!" "Poor and strange hand!" While taking advantage of the Madman of Chu to deal with the spirit of Yuan Dynasty, a group of saints, including the holy king, took the opportunity to fight. The surging Taoist rhyme broke out and turned into fierce beast''s palm strength. And when these palm strength fall to Chu Madman''s side, suddenly a black gauze cover appears, isolating palm strength. It''s blue feather. She urged the soldiers to block all the attacks. "Quasi imperial soldiers, quasi imperial soldiers!" "This guy even has a quasi imperial soldier to protect his body!" The faces of the saints in shanhaique changed slightly. Shanhaique originally had a quasi Imperial Army, that is, shanhaijuan.However, three years ago, the leader of shanhaique took it to xuantianzong, where he lost it and was taken away by the Madman of Chu. "I''m going to break this quasi imperial soldier!" The mountain and sea que master roared, and the surging spirit power and a strong and unparalleled Taoist rhyme showed up on him!! In a flash, the shadow of four ferocious beasts appeared around him. It is the four evils of poverty, gluttonous, Taowu and chaos! These four murderers were filled with endless evil spirit, and then they rushed towards the black gauze mask. Their terrible power was stronger than that of the previous leader of the mountain and sea que, which made the gauze mask tremble a few times. The Madman of Chu saw this, and the spirit thought urged him. The aura of heaven and earth around us is surging and converging! Four golden swords of Rune are revealed. Four swords, four fierce beasts! The whole mountain top collapsed and the sea of clouds rolled and surged. One by one, the disciples were directly thrown away by this powerful energy, and the saints could not help but urge the spirit power to resist. But Chu Madman, the mountain and sea que Lord suffered the most impact. The mountain and sea que master flew out on the spot and vomited blood. Chu Madman is standing in the same place, not moving, those terrible impact, all by the black veil to disintegrate. "Is that all you can do?" Chu Madman light said. He gently raised his hand, and the sword of rune, which covered most of the sky, gathered again, and the great pressure shrouded everyone. "Madman of Chu, if you really destroy our mountain and sea que, this kind of behavior is heinous, aren''t you afraid that the world will attack it?" The mountain and sea que Master said aloud. And hear his words, Chu Madman couldn''t help but smile, "the world group attack?"? Oh, I''ve been there for a long time "Since I have been forbidden by the world, I can''t tolerate the world! Let them come. I want to see what the world can do for me! " Chu Madman ha ha a smile, burst out on the body of a very terrible sword of the road rhyme, skyrocketing up, Xi Juan Ba Huang! On the top of his head, the sword full of runes seems to echo with the Dao rhyme of the sword, and the sound of sword chanting is resounding! Everyone looked at the white figure, straight swallow saliva. One dares to oppose the world! What courage and ability it is! "This is the Madman of Chu who was famous all over the world three years ago. He is the only Madman of Chu from ancient times to the present!" Before that, the new sage who said that he wanted to take the head of Chu Madman was already pale and had no intention of fighting. All the powers who observe in secret are silent. It was like this three years ago, and it will be like this three years later The whole world was crushed by one person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Madman of Chu, if you were born in my shanhaique, I would kowtow and burn incense for you every day. What''s the harm?" The mountain and sea que master suddenly said, looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a very complex look, with exclamation and regret When he said this, the crowd was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that the mountain and sea que master should praise the Madman of Chu so much. It''s not only him, but also all the powers he secretly observed are the same ideas. Chu Madman is too excellent for them. Enough to be called the first person of all time! Such a person, if born in their own orthodoxy, then how much help ah! How about kowtowing and burning incense for him and being the ancestor''s confession? "Unfortunately You are not "So, you and I are doomed to never die!" The mountain and sea que master''s eyes suddenly turned cold. I saw him drink for a long time, and then the surging Taoist rhyme gushed out of him and gradually covered the whole mountain and sea palace. Faintly, a low roar came from the deep of the mountain and sea palace. The roar is like thunder. It''s a hundred miles away! It also contains some strange power, which makes all the monks present feel a shudder. As if the soul is shocked! A terrorist presence has been awakened. "Roar!" When the crowd was shocked, the roar broke out more loud, and the mountains and rivers around the city were shaking at the same time, and countless animals were crawling on the ground. A terrible evil spirit diffused from a certain place of shanhaique, which shocked all the great powers who observed secretly. "This kind of breath is very important!" "What is it?" Chu Madman also curiously looked to the distance. "It seems that shanhaique still has some hidden means." He raised his hand to urge the sword of Rune in the sky and waved it fiercely. All over the sky, the sword of Rune pours out like a rainstorm! Boom, boom, boom I saw a whole mountain range turned into ashes under the sweeping fire of this Rune sword, and the rolling smoke shrouded thousands of miles around. In such an attack, the holy king may not be able to withstand. The roar, however, has not disappeared. A roar, a storm swept out. The smoke and dust dispersed around. A ferocious beast appeared in front of everyone! The ferocious animal is red as a cheetah, its eyes are like glass crystal, it has five tails and a single horn on its head, and its breath is like a flame, burning the vegetation around it to ashes. When the Madman of Chu saw the yuan soul, his insight eye turned. Compared with other skills, the eye of insight does not need spiritual support. The use of this magic power depends more on spiritual strength. In an instant, the information of the fierce beast appeared in front of us. "Ferocious, a fierce beast originated from the sky star in ancient times. Its sound has the effect of absorbing souls. It is good at the way of fire. Now it is in the state of Yuan soul..." "Tut, this is the real fierce beast yuan soul!" Chu Madman said in surprise. Three years ago, when shanhaique was mainly attacking xuantianzong, he called out four fierce beasts: Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu and hundun. But the four evildoers were just imitated and refined by shanhaique according to the ancient books. They are not really the original spirits of the evil beasts. But at present this head ferocious, is actually the fierce beast yuan soul! Cultivation is as high as Holy king! As a fierce beast, the battle power that can break out will be far better than that of the ordinary holy king. The Madman of Chu estimated that it can be comparable to the five step holy king. Apart from zhundi, this is the strongest holy king that Chu madmen have ever met, even the snake god they met at the beginning. "Chu Madman! This is a mountain sea Yuanhun left by our ancestors! Today, I will use him to kill you! " The mountain and sea que Master said aloud. He has the surging road rhyme circulation, summoning the distance ferocious beast. I saw the ferocious beast coming from the sky, and the fury of the evil spirit was surging. Wherever he went, the void was shaking. One mountain after another collapsed under the charge of ferocious beasts! This power stunned all the disciples of shanhaique. "What a terrible soul." "There is such a power hidden in our mountain and sea que." Obviously, the existence of ferocious in shanhaique is highly confidential. No one knows about it except the master of shanhaique and several elders. Soon, ferocious came to Chu Madman''s head, red vigorous body filled with a strong sense of oppression. Chu Madman raised his hand to gather the sword of Rune and cut it out fiercely. The swords of rune, like rain, fell on the ferocious body, but they were resisted one by one by the ferocious spirit on the other side. "It''s a bit tricky." Chu Madman whispered. The other side opened his mouth to spit out a fiery flame, and the void was almost distorted by the burning temperature.All the disciples who burned to ashes were close to the sea. "No, go back!" "Get away from here!" Several saints roared. Ferocious, fierce beast! The ferocious beast is cruel in nature, and it is refined into the soul of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if it is manipulated by the master of shanhaique, it can only solve the Madman of Chu, but it will not worry about the life and death of other disciples of shanhaique. The flame fell on the black veil, and the whole veil vibrated one after another. However, this strength is not enough to break through the defense of the quasi imperial soldiers. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, there was a surge of spiritual power around him, and countless runes were gathered in the void, which was about to form a huge sword of runes. "No way!" But at the moment, the master of shanhaique made a move. He smashed the rune in the air with one punch! In order to gather a rune sword powerful enough to kill the ferocious beast, it takes a certain amount of time for the Madman of Chu, but the mountain and sea que master and the ferocious beast will never give him this time to prepare. The two sides are fighting fiercely. The ferocious beast and the mountain and sea que master constantly attacked the black gauze in an attempt to break the defense of the quasi imperial soldiers, while the Chu Madman struck a rune sword. Although it was powerful, it was difficult to really hurt each other. For a while, the situation was a little sticky. "Roar!" At this time, ferocious issued a furious roar! This roar has the effect of soul absorption. Blue feather is affected, and the defense of black gauze cover is broken for a moment, which gives the mountain and sea que master a plan to take advantage of. The rest of the saints also seized the opportunity! "Come on, it''s now!" "Do it!" All the saints instantly took out their hands, and a stream of track rhyme broke out, rushing to the Madman of Chu, breaking the defense of the black veil. But at the moment, in front of each other, there are a barrier of runes, which is filled with indestructible rhyme. Everyone''s attack falls on the rune barrier and is blocked by Kankan! "What "This madman of Chu is not affected by the ferocious voice!" "That''s the power to hit the heart!" The pupils of the saints shrink. I can''t believe it. The ferocious sound has a Dementor effect. Once this effect is fully activated, even the most powerful sage will be affected. But Chu Madman is not affected at all! However, they did not know that Chu maniac had the talent of recitation, and the spirit could keep away the attack of mind and God. In addition, his Taoist heart was as firm as a rock. Even if the roar of this ferocious beast was ten times stronger, it could not affect him. Next to him, after a moment of dejected, blue feather urged the black gauze to protect them. He looked at the ferocious beast with a look of caution in his eyes. She was on guard against the next roar. But the ferocious beast roared, but did not attack again. Obviously, the ferocious sound of exerting all one''s strength can not be used casually. There are some restrictions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 The ferocious voice is useless to the Madman of Chu. This makes the mountain and sea que master and others face a change, you know, this ferocious voice directly hit the mind, even the holy king has no way to immune. This kind of ability can be said to be the biggest card they used to fight Chu Madman, but unexpectedly, it was useless! The voice of ferocity consumes most of its soul power every time it is used. It can only be used once a day. "You''re done. It''s my turn." Chu Madman light said. He looked up at the sky. "It''s almost there." When they heard what he said, they didn''t know what it meant, but they instinctively felt something bad and quickly looked up at the sky. In the sky, mysterious lines crisscross, forming a huge mysterious rune! This Rune covers the whole mountain top! From the rune, people felt an indescribable and mysterious power, and the aura around them seemed to be emptied. "Fall!" Chu Madman light drink. Instant. A huge Rune came down from the sky, and people urged the spirit to resist. But when the rune fell on them, they didn''t feel the slightest hurt, and they couldn''t help wondering. But they soon found out something was wrong. The surrounding space seemed to be blocked by an inexplicable force and turned into a huge quagmire. It was difficult for them to move their fingers. "This is space Rune!" "Among the runes, the most complex space Rune?" "How did he create the space rune that even the sage could lock? His attainments of Rune reached this level!" The saints on the scene looked terrified. Even the ferocious beast was suppressed by the rune. "This Rune has consumed a lot of my mind." The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile, and then raised his hand to gather a sword of runes in the void, like stars all over the sky, hanging over the heads of the people. Waves of the power of the word spread. The mountain and sea que master and others try their best to activate the spirit power to break free from the blockade of the space rune, but the power of the rune is too strong. Even if it was the holy king, he couldn''t break free for a while and a half, which was enough for the madmen of Chu to bomb the whole mountain and sea palace. "Madman Chu, stop it! Stop it The mountain and sea que master roared wildly. But Chu Madman did not pay any attention to them. He raised his hand and pressed toward the ground. Suddenly, countless swords of runes fell like stars from the sky, covering the whole mountain and sea palace. The roar and the vibration are heard all the time. Especially the mountain and sea que master, the top of the mountain where the ferocious beast is located is the focus of the Chu Madman, where most of the rune sword falls. The terrible Rune energy diffuses and shakes the void. It also shook the hearts of all the powerful people who watched the war secretly. They have never seen anyone who can bring runes together to such an extent. This means is like the supreme king of runes!! After the terrible Rune storm, the whole mountain and sea que has become riddled with holes and cracks. And in the whole mountain and sea que, there are very few people who can still stand. Limb broken arm, blood and flesh flying, like human purgatory. There was a sickening smell of blood in the air. On the top of the mountain. Almost all the saints in shanhaique died. Rao was the body of the saints. Under the attack of such runes, he was as fragile as tissue paper. The ferocious beast has dissipated. Even a holy king like the leader of shanhaique, he was covered with scars and his shawl was full of hair. He looked at the shanhaique around him and the countless disciples who fell to the ground and wailed, and his eyes showed deep despair. He looked at the Madman of Chu and roared: "Madman of Chu!! Your behavior is just like the evil way. Your nature is so cruel that you will be punished one day!! I curse you for not dying well! " In the face of the fury of the mountain and sea que master, Chu Madman''s face did not change at all, cold as ice. "Three years ago, if I had not robbed and killed millions of monks by becoming a saint, do you think the fate of xuantianzong would be better than that of shanhaique now?" "No one can do something wrong without paying any price. It''s the same for all mortals and saints!" The Madman of Chu said calmly, and two Rune swords gathered between his hands. "The mountain and sea que has today, it''s all the fault of its own!" "Besides, I''ve given you a chance. I''ve sent someone to report back to you. Those who don''t want to die will leave by themselves. It''s you who gathered all the disciples of shanhaique to deal with me." "It''s your stupidity that cost everyone''s life!" The words of the Madman of Chu are like knives, which pierce into the heart of the mountain and sea que master, making his face more pale.Not only to kill, but also to kill!! "Well, on the way to huangquan, go and make amends to your disciples." Chu Madman finished, raised his hand slightly. Two Rune swords shot out. One pierced each other''s heart, the other cut off each other''s head, a generation of king, completely fall! And a top orthodoxy has completely disappeared. All the powerful people who saw this scene were silent. At this time, their hearts were filled with silent shock. This is the unknown place of the past! It''s the top orthodoxy that has been handed down for nearly 100000 years, but now it''s completely destroyed in front of people''s eyes. The crowd looked at the Chu Madman standing in the sea of blood, dressed in white as clean as ever, and his heart was covered with a strong fear. A top orthodoxy, with one''s own power to say die out! Three years later, Chu Madman, even though he is bearing the seal of natural punishment, shows more terrifying fighting power! "Five more..." Chu Madman whispered, the voice is not big, but clear and audible. And everyone knows that the other side of the mouth there are five what it means, he refers to the remaining five orthodoxy!! The five great powers of Taoism, namely, the palace of huangquan, Guixu, the temple of death, the ethereal heaven and xuanhuang temple, are all palpitating. Shanhaique has been destroyed. What about them? Can they make it?! No one knows, but everyone dare not despise the Chu madmen who bear the seal of natural punishment. They should gather all their strength to deal with it. After destroying shanhaique, Chu madmen cleaned up the battlefield. He came to the biggest treasure house in shanhaique and collected all the resources in it into qiankunjie. In the treasure house, he found a box. The box is filled with many strange balls, above the flow of a mysterious wave of soul. "This is "The spirit of the yuan!" Chu Madman looked at the box of Yuan soul seed in front of him, and he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This is the secret that monks of shanhaique can summon shanhaiyuanhun to fight. Every monk who has refined Yuanhun can get a Yuanhun as a fighting partner. There are strengths and weaknesses in Yuanhun, but it''s undeniable that this method is very miraculous, and this box of Yuanhun species is also very valuable, which can be regarded as the biggest inside information of shangshanhaique. "Take this box of Yuanhun seed back, and let Nangong Huang choose one by themselves. It''s OK to keep it as a pet." Chu Madman satisfied a smile to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The news that Chu Madman killed shanhaique spread all over the sky. All the monks who received the news were shocked. You know, it was a top orthodoxy with many saints. But now, it''s gone! It was destroyed by one person alone! The Madman of Chu, who was the focus of the world, did not immediately go to the next orthodoxy to revenge after destroying shanhaique. He''s got a blue feather. He''s missing. All the people who wanted to trace his whereabouts failed. Inside xuanhuang temple. The king of Changqin is very worried. "The strength of this Chu Madman is more terrible than I imagined. It''s really not easy to kill him now." "Alas..." Chang Qin Sheng Wang sighed. At this time, he complained about the master of xuanhuang Temple of the previous generation. Why do you want to provoke that monster? Now it''s up to him to deal with the trouble. It made his hair gray. At this point. A strong breath suddenly erupted on a mountain peak of xuanhuang temple, like the arrival of the Heavenly God, sweeping the whole xuanhuang temple. Not only that, this breath of terror is still spreading, in the blink of an eye, it spread to most of the stars in the sky. All the powers in the sky were startled, and some of them looked in the direction of xuanhuang temple. "This breath, someone is going to be sanctified!" "What a strong atmosphere of sanctification." Each powerful spiritual thought surged to the direction of xuanhuang temple, and soon locked the source of this breath. Xuanhuang temple, a mountain peak, a sudden surge of wind and clouds, the sky appeared all the way Xiaguang, unexpectedly formed a colorful cloud! Color clouds!! Since the Madman of Chu three years ago, he reappeared the colorful cloud!! All the powers marvel at it. Then, I only saw a young man in Royal dress and sword eyebrow walking out of a cave in the mountain. "It''s the little master. He''s out of the pass!" "It''s not just going through the customs, he''s going through the robbery!" The dark faces of the elders are full of excitement. It''s not only them, but also Chang Qin Sheng Wang. "It''s Xiao Jingchen!" "Tianjiao, the third in the Qianlong list, is from Jiutian. It''s said that this man was Tianjiao of xuanhuang Temple tens of thousands of years ago, but later he entered the forbidden area of misty sea, and there was no news from then on. But he suddenly came from Jiutian three years ago and threatened to fight for the throne of this world!" "Yes, it''s said that this man killed a saint like a dog. He closed the gate a year ago, but now he''s going to become a saint. He made such a noise." "Colorful Tianjie, since the Madman of Chu, I saw colorful Tianjie for the second time. Can this man fight with the Madman of Chu?" "Watch the change..." Under the disaster, Xiao Jingchen stands aloof. The Taoist rhyme of xuanhuang Tianzun''s style is so powerful that it seems to suppress the heavens. Compared with Xiao Lintian''s, his Tianzun''s style is more terrifying, and this is the perfect xuanhuang Tianzun style!! "Seven colors, ah, interesting! Only a few people have been able to get through the seven color calamities since ancient times, and I will be surprised by this Xiao Jingchen murmured, his eyes burst out with light. Tens of thousands of years ago, he went to the forbidden area of misty sea. He wanted to find the chance to become emperor, but he couldn''t find it. Instead, he reached nine days through the cracks in the space there, where he joined a powerful orthodoxy. But even in nine days, tens of thousands of years ago is still the end of the law era! In order to fight for the throne, he chose to sleep. I didn''t wake up until recently. "I''m the only emperor in this world. Even the colorful disaster can''t stop me!" Xiao Jingchen said, his body is as straight as a sword. Boom! At this time, the first thunder fell! Xiao Jingchen smashed the thunder with a fist, and let everyone look at him. Second, third, Fourth With the improvement of thunder robbing power, his boxing strength is also on the rise. It''s like a bottomless hole, deep and bottomless! Everyone was amazed. "Is this the real power of xuanhuang Tianzun?" "Compared with him, Xiao Lintian is not worth mentioning at all. Is this Tianjiao from Jiutian? It''s so powerful Xiao Jingchen is in high spirits under the seven colors disaster. He said with a loud smile: "colorful Tianjie, but so!" The world trembles with bold words. The clouds in the sky are surging, and the more terrifying thunder is falling! This time, Xiao Jingchen was a little embarrassed. The sixth, the seventh, he managed very reluctantly. The eighth way, he has been robbed of thunder! "I''m careless."Xiao Jingchen spat blood at his mouth, and xuanhuang Tianzun''s breath seemed to be a little dispirited. When people saw this, they didn''t laugh at him. After all, it''s a disaster. Boom! The ninth thunderbolt fell! Seeing that the thunder is coming, Xiao Jingchen suddenly takes out a long black gun and shoots it out with one shot. The terrible imperial power sweeps across! "That''s the emperor soldier!" The crowd exclaimed. Emperor soldiers in hand, Xiao Jingchen barely through the ninth road of thunder. After a while, the thunder broke away. The light of the holy way came down from the sky, and Xiao Jingchen bathed in the holy light, and his breath was rising! With his great talent and deep understanding of Tao and Dharma, Xiao Jingchen went through the quasi Saint stage at one stroke and became a saint directly!! Far more than ordinary saints, the whole xuanhuang Temple disciples all watched Xiao Jingchen fanatically. "It''s so strong. The young master is so powerful." "All the seven colors of natural calamities can be crossed. Which one can compare with him? Even the Madman of Chu is a little inferior." "But I heard that the Madman of Chu was crossing the nine colors of heaven, which seems to be more terrible than the seven colors of heaven." "Cut, so what, in the end, he was not punished by heaven. Now he must not be as powerful as the young master." "Yes, the little Lord is the strongest. This time he became a saint, the ranking on the Qianlong list should have changed." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stars in the sky, all kinds of powers, Tianjiao felt Xiao Jingchen''s powerful breath after he became a saint. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Ha ha, Xiao Jingchen, I didn''t expect you to become a saint before me, but I will catch up soon." In a mountain, a young man stepped on a giant bear and looked in the direction of xuanhuang temple. He laughed. Around him and the giant bear, there are very obvious traces of fighting. The mountains are all broken. It''s like there are dozens of saints fighting. Another place. A woman in a black robe and a metal mask on her face also looked in the direction of xuanhuang temple. "Damn, I became a saint one step ahead of me "I''ll wait for you when you''re in the limelight. In a few days, I''ll beat your shit out when I become a saint!" The woman scolded and said, very uncomfortable. Behind her, there was a thick fog, and in the thick fog, there was a faint roar, like a Warcraft from hell. "Call a fart, call again, my mother stewed you." "Wuwu..." In the thick fog sobbed twice, as if was wronged. One of the ten forbidden areas in ancient China. "Oh, Xiao Jingchen has become a saint. I have to quicken my pace. Unexpectedly, there is such a good place in the sky. It''s a perfect place for me to become a saint." In a barren and barren mountain range, the young man in black armor whispered, and behind him, there was a large group of evil spirits filled with monstrous evil spirit. With Xiao Jingchen becoming a saint, it caused a lot of chain reactions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Inside xuanhuang temple. After Xiao Jingchen became a saint, the whole xuanhuang temple was full of joy. Many people looked at Xiao Jingchen and worshiped him. Some women are full of peach blossom and become star eyes. "Little Lord, congratulations on becoming a saint!" The king of Changqin brings a group of saints to Xiao Jingchen. In terms of seniority, Xiao Jingchen has been a figure for tens of thousands of years. It''s not uncommon for him to call someone a little master. "Well." Xiao Jingchen nodded with a smile. He became a saint this time. He was also very happy. I''m a step closer to the throne. "By the way, where is Xiao Lintian?" Xiao Jingchen suddenly asked. Xiao Jingchen is quite concerned about Xiao Lintian, who has the same xuanhuang Tianzun style as himself. He also plans to cultivate the other side as his right hand and left hand. Hearing his words, Chang Qin Sheng Wang and others'' faces suddenly became not very good-looking, some gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jingchen asked with a frown. "Young master, Xiao Lintian I''m dead. " Chang Qin Sheng Wang took a deep breath and said. With this remark, Xiao Jingchen''s eyes burst out with a cold sense of killing. He just became a saint and could not completely control his own breath. The saint''s prestige swept out, making everyone feel great pressure. Even the king of Changqin could not help feeling numb. How strong! Is this the power of emperor xuanzun?! "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jingchen slowly converged his own breath, and then asked. Chang Qin Sheng Wang was relieved and told Xiao Lintian everything about running to challenge Chu Madman. By the way, he also explained the information of Chu Madman. "Oh, Chu Madman, the one who took more than 100000 people to the Jiucai Tianjie three years ago?" Xiao Jingchen was surprised. At the beginning, he was also very surprised when he heard about the Madman of Chu. He didn''t expect that there were such people in the sky. However, after hearing that the other party has been sealed by heaven, I don''t care much. It''s just a mortal. It''s not worth worrying about at all. But now, this madman of Chu is back in the world. "Strange runic means?" "Well, I''m a little interested in meeting this Chu Madman for a while, but I''ve just become a saint. I have to spend a few days to stabilize myself. Then I''ll let him know who is the best in the world!" Xiao Jingchen waved his sleeve and said coldly. He was in third place on the Qianlong list. Before the appearance of Chu Madman, the first one was always blank. Now Chu Madman snatched the first one as soon as he appeared, which made him very unhappy and secretly determined to snatch it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a desert. Chu Madman, blue feather two people meet the wind and sand. "Young master, the previous breath is very strong. Is it Tianjiao from Jiutian?" On the way, Lan Yu asked curiously. "Well, Xiao xuanjiao is from the third heaven. He should be from the third heaven." Chu Madman slightly nodded, not too concerned. They walked in the desert for two days in a row. Along the way, I saw many strange desert scenes. Then they came to a place full of strong evil spirit, which is one of the ten forbidden areas in the sky. "I don''t know how the white robe is going." Chu Madman light smile way. He wanted to go to huangquan house to settle accounts, but on a whim, he planned to come here to see Baipao general. After all, the other party said at the beginning that he would help himself to collect the spirit of Tiansha and create a perfect invincible body of Tiansha. Now a few years have passed, and I don''t know how the other party''s collection is, whether it is enough to upgrade my Tiansha invincible body to the whole. He and blue feather came to the core of the ancient battlefield. Take out the jade pendant that contacts Bai Paojiang. But after more than half an hour, I didn''t see each other. He continued to wait. A day and a night later, there was still no news. At this moment, the Madman of Chu realized that it was wrong. "Is something wrong?" The Chu Madman frowned slightly, and his mind gushed out, searching for the core of the ancient battlefield. The desolate and barren scene came to mind The Madman of Chu searched carefully. But the white robed general was never found. Isn''t the other side in the ancient battlefield? No. Shaling, who was born in the ancient battlefield, was closely related to this place. It was impossible for him to leave, even for the holy king.General Bai Pao also said that he could not leave here. Is Dead?! This can explain why we can''t find each other, but as one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, who can kill him? Chu Madman did not immediately infer, continue to search. Soon he found out. In the ancient battlefield, there was a palace, and the palace was full of a large number of strong to almost substantive evil spirit. These evil spirits are blocking the spirit of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, will the white robe be here?" Chu Madman whispered. "Go in and have a look." It''s also a saying that Xuanqing and his disciples can''t take it as their own misfortune. With blue feather, Chu Madman stepped into the core of the ancient battlefield. The strong and familiar evil spirit surged in. Blue feather urges Guangming Daoyun to resist. And Chu Madman''s invisible mind also props up an invisible shield, isolating all these evil spirits. They are not evil spirits. These evil spirits are just like poisonous gases to them. Too much inhalation will affect them. They went straight to the palace in the center of the ancient battlefield. With their strength, the evil spirit that they met along the way was easily solved, and they even gained several evil spirits. "Stranger!" "Another stranger has come to the ancient battlefield?" They met another evil spirit. The cultivation of this evil spirit is obviously not low, but also because of the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit. When he saw the two madmen of Chu, he was surprised. "And he''s very concerned about his madness," he said Apart from him and blue feather, are there any other strangers in the core of the ancient battlefield? "Who are you talking about?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Well, you have no right to ask the name of that adult. Go to hell with me." That evil spirit doesn''t say a word, direct hand. With one punch, the evil spirit is surging. "Forget it, I''ll find out for myself." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cast a rune sword. The sword Qi directly penetrated the evil spirit and penetrated the evil spirit. With a bang, the evil spirit was directly out of the mind. The Madman of Chu raised his hand, and a piece of evil spirit was caught in the air with his chanting power, and directly thrown into the heaven and earth ring. "Keep going." A few hours later, Chu Madman and blue feather came to the palace. In the palace, a middle-aged man in a bloody robe suddenly opened his eyes. "The breath of strangers is not from master Sha Daozi. There is also a disgusting breath of light. Who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Ancient battlefield, center, in a palace. Shaling, who was dressed in a bloody robe, stood up slowly, his evil spirit spread, and his eyes were staring out of the palace. After a while. There were shouts outside the palace. The evil spirits were torn by the swords of runes. A man and a woman came in slowly and looked around the palace. It''s like visiting a tourist attraction. "Don''t you dare to break into xuesha hall without permission?" The blood robed man stood up, his eyes fixed on the two madmen of Chu, the evil spirit was flowing, and the huge pressure roared out. Chu Madman''s eye of insight works. "The holy king of blood, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield..." After reading the information, Chu Madman said faintly: "I come here to ask one thing, where is the white robe general?" "Oh, are you looking for the white robed general?" The king of blood evil spirit showed an unexpected look. "I didn''t expect that a stranger would step into the ancient battlefield to find him. It''s really surprising. Who are you?" "It''s none of your business. Where is he?" "He''s here, but if you want to save him, you''ll stay with him unless you kill me first." The bloody holy King grinned and his evil spirit rolled over. "I''ll satisfy you." The Madman of Chu said faintly, raising his hand to gather all kinds of runes in the sky, and a sword of runes was formed, which covered all aspects of heaven and earth. The powerful and incomparable power of Rune almost broke down the power of the bloody holy king in an instant and enveloped him. At this moment, originally relying on the cultivation of his own holy king, the confident blood evil spirit holy King Meng''s pupil shrank and was extremely shocked. Damn it! What kind of coercion is this?! The swords of runes burst out like a meteor shower. With a roar, the bloody holy King took out a long bloody gun and waved it one after another, breaking the rune sword one by one! "What a terrible power of Rune. Who is this man?" The evil spirits of the ancient battlefield could not leave the ancient battlefield, so they did not know much about the external information. I haven''t even heard of Chu Madman. One, two, ten, hundred There are more and more Rune swords broken by the holy king of blood evil, and the energy fluctuation released makes the whole palace shake and sway. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, there''s no way to win." The blood evil spirit holy King clenched his teeth and showed a fierce color in his eyes. He turned into a bloody streamer and shot at the Madman of Chu. He turned a blind eye to the rune sword, and only used his extremely clever body method and combat experience to dodge. Although he still suffered a lot of injuries, he had already come to the Madman of Chu. The bloody spear in his hand condensed blood evil spirit, as if it were a ferocious dragon. "Blood Dragon God Sha gun!" This blow was so powerful that it almost pierced the void. But at this time, a black veil appears. The bloody dragon falls on the gauze cover and makes it ripple in circles. The escaping energy tears the ground and makes it turbulent. "What!" "This is a quasi imperial soldier!" The pupil of the holy king of blood shrank slightly. Chu Madman chuckled, and several Rune swords had been suspended on the head of xueshasheng king, which fell like a meteor. Boom!! The sword of Rune goes through the body of the holy king of blood evil and nails him to the ground. The runes that make up these swords are all holy runes. The rhyme of Tao is extremely terrible, just like a hundred thousand mountains! After the holy king of blood was nailed, he couldn''t move immediately. Chu Madman raised his hand, and he was about to end the other side. But at this time, the bloody flame was released from the holy king of blood, and his breath suddenly rose several times. He has burned himself! "Give me a lift!" The blood evil spirit broke out on the holy King''s body, and instantly broke several Rune swords nailed on his back. Then, he got up and rushed to the Madman of Chu. His bloody gun stabbed the black veil again. This time, the black gauze cover directly sunken down, and the bloody long gun kept approaching the Madman of Chu, as if to pierce him. "Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to give me time." Chu Madman light said. A silver white Rune condensed in his palm, slowly circling, it was a mysterious space rune. the space runas like as two peas used to suppress the numerous saints at the mountain and sea Que in the mountains and seas que. It''s just going to shrink by countless times. This is the space character! As the name suggests, it can solidify space! This is also the most mysterious and holy Rune recorded in emperor Xuanyuan''s Sutra, second only to the one of emperor Xuanyuan''s runes. It''s hard for ordinary fu masters to describe it even if they spend their whole life.Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, it takes time to prepare. When he saw that the holy king of xuesha was the holy king, he separated part of his spiritual thoughts and kept depicting the rune. Although it is not as powerful as the one used in shanhaique, it is powerful enough to suppress the bloody holy king. The characters are typed out slowly. This Rune fell on the tip of the gun, and a mysterious wave of space appeared, enveloping the space around the bloody holy king. He''s locked up in it and it''s hard to move. "Hateful, hateful!" The holy king of blood evil spirit is burning the body of evil spirit crazily, rapidly disintegrating the effect of coagulating characters. But this time is enough for Chu Madman to kill him. More than ten swords of Rune came together and broke through the air. The holy king of blood was defeated by the power of rune, and his soul was shattered in an instant. In place, only a large group of evil spirit and a drop of blood gun. Chu Madman looked at that day''s evil spirit and laughed with satisfaction, "after I break the seal, I will rely on this group of evil spirit, which will be enough to promote my evil spirit invincible body to complete body." Of course, this is not the main purpose of Chu Madman. His spiritual thoughts covered every corner of the palace, searching for the whereabouts of the white robed generals, and found that there were two places where there were prohibitions. If the white robed generals were really in the palace, they should be in one of these places. He took blue feather to the first forbidden place. He didn''t find the white robed general, but found a black altar. There are four stone pillars on the black altar, each of which has a very strong air of Tiansha! The spirit of Tiansha on these four stone pillars was several times stronger than what he got from xuesha holy king. "If Shaling gets the spirit of Tiansha, he will swallow it directly. He won''t keep it deliberately. He also set up such an altar." "And who did that?" Chu Madman''s heart moved, he thought of a ghost he had met before. He once said that there was a stranger in the ancient battlefield. Still being called that adult by the other party? Is that what the grown-up did?! "That man? Cut, no matter who he is, the good things in front of him, don''t take white, don''t take! " Chu Madman curled his mouth and raised his hand to put the whole altar in front of him. Then he went to another place where there was prohibition. Within a hundred feet underground. In a prison, a man in white is bound by several dark chains, and behind him, there are two straws like spikes pierced into his spine. At the other end of the light absorption is connected to a huge bottle, and the black heavenly evil spirit is constantly being extracted from the body of the man in white and injected into the bottle. This man is the white robed general that Chu Madman is looking for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Tut Tut, this is the white robed general, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield, but now he is locked up here like a dog." Outside the prison, a Sha Ling was laughing and playing with a piece of armor, which belonged to the white robed general. But now, he is being played by a evil spirit. Inside the prison, the white robe will be silent, long black hair draped over his shoulders, covering half of his face, unable to see the real face. His breath is very dispirited, the spirit of Tiansha in his body is constantly pulled out, this process is not very painful, but it is very long, and his consciousness will gradually disappear. It''s like a person''s blood is completely emptied. Those evil spirits are equivalent to his blood. White robe will be the existence of half human and half evil spirit. It is not easy to take the evil spirit from his body. If the ordinary evil spirit is killed directly, the evil spirit can be taken out, but he can''t. the evil spirit of heaven is closely combined with his dead body. If you kill him, the evil spirit of heaven can''t be taken out. We can only use this kind of method similar to drawing blood to gradually draw out his evil spirit. "Tut Tut, I don''t think he''ll last long. Master Sha Daozi is so powerful that he can think of this way to extract his Tiansha spirit." One evil spirit laughs to say. "Hey, some of the adventurers I killed before have talked about you. You are a general in ancient times, commanding a million troops. You are very beautiful, right? Would you like to tell us about your brilliant deeds?" A Sha Ling said playfully. However, for the ridicule of these evil spirits, Bai Pao will never respond, half kneeling in place, like a sculpture. Evil spirit people already see strange not strange, so many days, since the other party is caught, is this pair of silent appearance. They tease each other, just bored to find something to do, especially the object of the tease is the white robed generals who were once famous in the ancient battlefield, which makes them happy. Some people always have a sense of inexplicable excitement when they see a high-ranking figure falling into the cloud, especially when they are free to humiliate each other without fear of revenge. Even if it is evil spirit, this kind of bad quality is difficult to be stripped. Creak At this time, the chain makes a sound. Bai Pao will suddenly raise his head and look out of the dungeon. His eyes covered with black hair show a strange light. "Well, what happened today." Sha Ling looks at the white robe general in the dungeon with surprise. All of a sudden, footsteps rang out. Two figures slowly into the dungeon, and with the arrival of these two people, the originally dark dungeon into a strange silence. All evil spirit looking at two people, gape. You know, this is the dungeon of xuesha palace, and the one stationed on it is xuesha holy king, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield. How did these two get down! "Black lacquer, it''s really uncomfortable." The Madman of Chu snapped his fingers. Several flame runes condense and illuminate the surrounding area. "Who are you?" "Damn, how did you get down!" All around the evil spirit quickly alert. But the Chu Madman ignored them and raised his hand to gather dozens of Rune swords. Within a few breaths, these ten evil spirits were strangled by the rune sword, and none of them remained. "Master, you are in a mess." Chu Madman came to the cage and made fun of him. Bai Pao general smelled the words and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to find here so soon. It seems that in recent years, your growth rate is far faster than I imagined. Where is the holy king of blood evil?" "Oh, dead." The Madman of Chu said carelessly that he broke the cage and cut off the chains that bound the white robe. Then, he looked at the iron thorn on the other side''s back and said, "it''s ok if I pull it directly." "No problem." As soon as Bai Pao''s words were finished, the Chu Madman directly pulled out the iron thorn with his chanting force. The iron thorn running through the spine was instantly pulled away. Bai Pao could not help taking a breath of cold air, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. "Oh, and the pain, master." "I''m a living dead man, but I''m not dead yet." "All right." The Madman of Chu didn''t care either. He took the bottle full of the spirit of Tiansha into Qiankun ring. The weak white robe will come out of the dungeon, pick up the armor on the ground and put it on again. Chu Madman also saw each other''s appearance, it is a very beautiful face, not like a general in the battlefield. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said, and took people out of the dungeon. And not long after they left.A large group of people returned to the palace. Among these people was jusha king, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield. And the leader is a young man in black armor, his face full of evil spirit is now with a trace of excitement. "At last, I''ve collected enough spirit of Tiansha, and now I can improve my foundation to the extreme. When I become a saint, my foundation will be at least five grades up, and I''m also the Tiansha sage who is the best at fighting!" Black armour youth Sha way son whispers a way. "Wait, there''s something wrong." Suddenly, the great evil spirit king found something wrong. In the past, there were evil spirits patrolling around xuesha palace, but today it is so quiet, "where are people? And why did the holy king of blood evil come out to meet us? Come on, go in and have a look. " Jusha King quickly led people into the palace. But along the road, there was no half a ghost, and the palace was full of traces of fighting. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle. Who is it? Who can compete with the bloody holy king to such a degree?! "No!" What did the young man think of? His face changed and he rushed into the palace. When he came to the place where the altar was placed, he found that it was empty. His face was green and red, his chest was undulating, his eyes were splitting, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "look for it!! Get me the Tiansha altar! " Jusha Shengwang and others came up. "It''s not only the altar of Tiansha, but also the white robe will disappear. There is no sign of the holy king of xuesha at the scene. It''s estimated that he is more or less in danger. As far as I know, there is no Shaling with such ability in the ancient battlefield. Who is it?" The huge evil spirit holy King''s facial expression ugliness way. "No matter who dares to move my Tiansha altar, I will tear him to pieces!" Black armour young people gnash their teeth. It took him three years to build the Tiansha altar. It contains all the Tiansha Qi collected in the past three years. It is an important means for him to improve his foundation and promote him to a saint! But now, it was taken! It''s about foundation, it''s about sanctification. How can he stand it! Three years! Three years! He doesn''t have time to spend another three years planning. The struggle between the emperor and the Tao often falls behind step by step! "Now that Xiao Jingchen has become a saint, I can''t stop hesitating. I must become a saint as soon as possible. The Tiansha altar can''t be lost. Tell me to go on and seal off the whole ancient battlefield! Find the altar "Yes." With the passing down of the orders, the whole ancient battlefield opened the spirit of evil spirit to come out and search for the existence of Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Ancient battlefield, somewhere. The Madman of Chu came to a cave with a white robe. Along the way, they met a lot of evil spirits, all of which were sent by the great evil sage king to chase them. It''s all solved by Chu maniacs. "You have to find a way to lift your restriction first." Chu Madman looked at the white robe in front of him and said faintly. The evil spirit on the other side is connected with the atmosphere of the ancient battlefield, like an invisible shackle, which keeps the other side firmly in the ancient battlefield. If you want to leave, you must first untie the restrictions on the white robed general. "The limitation of the ancient battlefield has a long history, and no one has ever been able to solve it. Why don''t you leave first?" Said the white robe general. He didn''t want to implicate Chu Madman because of himself. "Come here, how can you just leave? Don''t you want to see your offspring with your own eyes?" Hearing this, Bai Pao''s eyes showed a trace of hope. Then he gave a bitter smile and said, "I think, but it doesn''t help. Even if I can leave the ancient battlefield, my body will be badly damaged, and the evil spirit will continue to drain. It''s estimated that I won''t live long." "Think about it when you get out." Chu Madman light way, things to solve one by one, now to give white robe will lift the limit of the ancient battlefield. He thought that the core area of the ancient battlefield was formed after tens of thousands of years of fighting among countless saints in a single formation. The special local atmosphere of this area may be related to that formation. "Array? I don''t know if this rune is useful or not. " The Madman of Chu muttered to urge Lingnian. He saw that the spiritual power gathered around him, forming a mysterious Rune in his palm. A strange wave came up. He struck the rune on the white general. "The symbol of annihilation!" This is a shengpin Rune recorded in Xuanyuan emperor''s Sutra, which is used to offset some negative influences from the outside world. This rune is both mysterious and mysterious, but its specific function is not clear. The Madman of Chu didn''t know what the function of this Rune was. Now, facing the situation of the white robed general, he had to give it a try. After a while. White robe will suddenly body a shock, surprised said: "I feel, the ancient battlefield to my limit seems to be constantly weakening." "Oh, it works!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He raised his hand again to form a symbol of annihilation. Gradually, Bai Pao will feel that the bondage of the ancient battlefield to him has become almost nonexistent, and there is a kind of unspeakable ease in the whole person. And just when Bai Pao was about to release the shackles, he had already been set up by Sha Daozi, jusha Shengwang and others outside the cave. This is the core area of the ancient battlefield and the territory of evil spirits. As long as they check carefully, it''s not difficult to find Chu madmen. "If you dare to take away the Tiansha altar, I want you to look good!" Sha Daozi looked at the cave with a chill in his eyes. In the cave at this moment. The Madman of Chu untied the shackles of the white robe general while listening to the other side''s talk about the changes in the ancient battlefield in recent years. It turned out that three years ago, a shadaozi suddenly came to the ancient battlefield, conquered the core area of the whole ancient battlefield with great strength, accepted the king of jusha and the king of xuesha, and let them work for him. In the past three years, Sha Daozi has been collecting the Qi of Tiansha, and has built a Tiansha sacrificial platform to improve his foundation. As one of the three kings, Bai Pao will have a lot of evil spirit in his body, but he didn''t submit to the evil spirit. The other side became the primary target of the other side. Although the white robe will rely on the cultivation of the holy king to escape the disaster many times, he was caught a few months ago. That''s why the madmen of Chu broke into the palace to save people. "Sha Daozi It''s a familiar name. " The Madman of Chu touched his chin and said. "Childe, this is the sixth heaven pride on the Qianlong list." At this time, blue feather reminds a way in the side. They have been to Tianji Pavilion and seen Qianlong list. Although they didn''t specially remember the name above, they still have some impression. "No wonder we can conquer the whole ancient battlefield. It turned out to be the supreme pride from Jiutian." Chu Madman whispered. He came to a little interest, looking out of the cave, "the first time with nine days of people to deal with, I do not know the strength of each other." "It''s very strong. The general king is not his opponent." White robe will tone some dignified said: "with the giant evil spirit holy king and other evil spirit, this battle, will be very reluctantly." He got up and looked out of the cave. He already felt the evil spirits coming from outside. "Do you have any weapons?" The white robe general asked. Except for this armor, everything else on his body has been taken away, including his weapons of the past."You use a gun. It''s just right. You killed the bloody holy king before. He lost one." The Madman of Chu took out the bloody spear used by the holy king of xuesha. It was a top holy weapon. "Thank you very much." White robe will take the gun, holding the gun moment, a familiar cold evil spirit swept out of him. Even though he is extremely weak at the moment, with one shot in hand, he is still the invincible white robed general in the battlefield! "Blue feather, look at him." Chu Madman said to blue feather lightly. Even if Baipao general''s momentum was fierce, he could not cover up the fact that he was seriously injured. He didn''t want to collect the body for the other party. The three walked out of the cave. They were met by a dense army of evil spirits. The first one, dressed in black armor, stared at the Madman of Chu with dark eyes, showing a cold intention to kill. Chu Madman is also looking at each other, the eye of insight has been opened. "Shadaozi comes from the nine heaven ancient daotong shazu. His constitution is the immortal body of Tiansha. He cultivates the emperor''s Sutra of Tiansha and becomes Supreme..." The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that he was also an invincible body of Tiansha. He also practiced an emperor''s Sutra about Sha Qi. No wonder he could improve his foundation by absorbing the Qi of Tiansha. "Thief, hand over the Tiansha altar. I can make you die a little more happily." Sha Daozi said coldly. But to meet him, it was the sword of thousands of runes condensed from the hands of Chu madmen! The sword Qi of rune is pouring out like a flood, and it is rampant in heaven and earth. Even the evil spirit of Saint level is hard to resist this force. Tens of thousands of Shaling troops were torn a huge gap by the sword of thousands of runes. The powerful power makes the pupils of all evil spirits shrink. "No wonder the holy king of blood is planted in his hands." "This man''s fighting power is not inferior to the holy king!" Jusha holy king and other people''s faces were very dignified, especially jusha holy king, who recognized each other when he saw the Madman of Chu. A few years ago, the other side came to the ancient battlefield, but at that time, the other side couldn''t even catch him. But now, it can kill the king! This kind of progress speed, lets him feel incomparably startled. "Go." Chu Madman light said. He stepped forward, surrounded by countless Rune swords shuttling back and forth, all the evil spirits close to him were hanged! The white robed general and the blue feather follow closely. Blue feather is directly open the black veil, will all evil spirit attack resist outside, let Chu Madman can concentrate on the front with Rune sword Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Rune sword Qi shuttles back and forth in the evil spirit group. The evil spirits were easily strangled and smashed. No one could get close to the Madman of Chu within three Zhang, and no one could break the black veil. "Tiansha Faxiang, coagulate for me!" At this time, the world gushed out a terrible evil spirit! This evil spirit is extremely surging, and turns into a heavenly evil Dharma phase as high as 100 Zhang, which is exactly the Dharma phase urged by Sha Daozi. And this dharma phase is more powerful than the Tiansha Dharma phase that I was urged by Chu madmen three years ago. The breath of terror is earth shaking! "Is this the perfect form of Tiansha Dharma? He also practiced a copy of the Tiansha emperor Sutra, which is quite interesting. " Although he was better than his own Tiansha method, Chu Madman didn''t care much. Tiansha invincible body was just one of his many means, even if he didn''t use it, it didn''t affect him. "Stay with me!" Sha Daozi roared and urged the heavenly evil Dharma prime minister to smash his fist. The vast void was like a sea wave. Chu Madman condenses a holy rune, merges his own sword rhyme, and turns it into a powerful sword! Suddenly, all the evil spirits around were thrown out by the shock of terror. Even the great evil spirit king could not help falling back for several feet. "What a terrible Rune power!" Sha Daozi was impacted by the power of Rune and fell back hundreds of feet. He fell on a mountain and looked at the madman in shock. The other side is guarded by black gauze, and the impact force is disintegrated one by one. Seeing this, Sha Daozi took out a bell about the size of a palm. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. There was a terrible rhyme on it. "It''s an honor to let me use the Tiansha bell!" The evil spirit way son cold drinks a, then want to hand. But at this time, the Madman of Chu in the distance suddenly pointed to the sky. What do you mean?! Sha Daozi didn''t understand his meaning. Then he looked up into the sky and his pupils suddenly shrank! I saw a huge silver rune, covering the whole evil spirit army, like a meteor falling to the ground, smashing on the army. The surrounding space is like a mire, which makes it difficult for people to move. Even Sha Daozi felt the pressure. "This is space Rune!" "He can condense space runes of this scale!" Sha Daozi was surprised. But Chu Madman uses the space to condense the character to imprison the evil spirit, he does not stay long, takes the blue feather, the white robe will leave quickly. Although the effect of Ning character is powerful, Sha Daozi has not been completely imprisoned. He still has the power of the first World War under Ning character. Moreover, the opponent still has a powerful weapon in his hand, so it is useless to fight for a long time. He decided to leave with a white robe. "I want to go! Dream Sha Daozi urged Tian Sha FA Xiang to break free from the confinement of Ning characters, but just when he wanted to pursue, dozens of Rune swords came from the sky. Every Rune sword has the strength to kill the sage. Rao shisha also has to concentrate on fighting. And take advantage of this time, Chu Madman several people already left. When the coagulation character effect passed, the crowd had already run out of sight. Sha Daozi was furious and said, "chase!" He roared and led many evil spirits to pursue. But just after a few hundred feet, mysterious runes suddenly appeared in the void, turned into thunder, frost, flint, and all kinds of natural forces filled the world and smashed into the evil spirit army. Although the power of these runes is not as powerful as the sword of runes condensed by Chu madmen, their power can not be underestimated, and there are a large number of them, which still makes the evil spirit army in a hurry and hurt a lot of evil spirits. "Hateful, hateful!" Sha Daozi was so angry that his mouth was pumping. "Master Sha Daozi, I don''t know how many Rune traps that guy has set up along the way. I''m afraid he can''t catch up." The king sighed helplessly. The evil spirit way son double eyes cold looking at front, but also know huge evil spirit holy King say is reasonable, they afraid is can''t catch up with each other. But the Tiansha altar is the key to his foundation! Now it''s gone! "Even if I don''t have the altar, I must become a saint as soon as possible. I can''t fall behind Xiao Jingchen too much." "Now, that''s all it can do!" There was a fierce color in Sha Daozi''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Mr. Daozi. We can look for the evil spirit that day. We are willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Daozi." The king took the opportunity to show his loyalty. He knew that the other side came from a very powerful force. If he could climb up to the other side, he would even hope to leave, lift the restrictions of the ancient battlefield, and follow the other side to a wider world. "Yes, I am very glad that you are so loyal. In that case, are you willing to die for me?"Sha Daozi said indifferently. Hearing his words, jusha holy king and others all showed a look of consternation, unable to guess what the other side meant. But at this time, I saw the other side took out the black bell, Lingli urged, the bell rose against the wind, became very huge. Then, the bell burst out in bursts of bell, accompanied by the evil spirit of terror swept in all directions, impact a evil spirit. Even the mighty king jusha could not help breaking his body under the bell. "Master Daozi, what are you doing?" The evil spirits were terrified. "Didn''t you say you would go through fire and water for me? Since the Tiansha altar is gone, if I want to improve my foundation, I can only take the evil spirit from you. What? Don''t you mean what you say? " Sha Daozi had no reservation and tried his best to push the bell. As the essence of the sound wave mixed with the spread of evil spirit, one by one evil spirit was crushed, even the great evil spirit king was no exception. They want to escape, but they can''t escape from the sound of the bell. After a while, all the evil spirits on the spot were dead, and only the evil spirits remained in place. Sha Daozi inhaled the spirit of the heavenly evil into his body one by one, but his face was not half happy. "This kind of spirit of the heavenly evil is not as good as that of the heavenly evil altar, but it can only be like this. Hateful!" "Thief, when I become a saint, I will go out and find out who you are, and then cut you to pieces!" There was no other Rune level like Chu Madman in the whole sky. He believed that he could know it with a little listening. At that time, he will definitely have to pay the price! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance. Chu Madman, blue feather and white robed general have successfully walked out of the core area of the ancient battlefield and left the ancient battlefield in a mirage. On the mirage, the Madman of Chu opened his eyes. "This evil spirit is very fierce." His spirit thought just came back from the ancient battlefield and clearly saw the scene of Sha Daozi killing Sha Ling. Of course, he also heard the other side to seek his revenge, but he didn''t care much about this. Revenge? At the end of the day, there are so many people who want his life and revenge. One more evil doer is not many, and one less one is not many. "Next, it''s time to find a way to solve Bai Pao Jiang''s injury. In addition, the seal in my body is about to be untied..." Chu Madman whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Inside the mirage. The Madman of Chu is observing the injury of Bai Pao general. Even though they are out of trouble, the evil spirit of the other side is still passing. Although the speed is much slower, it is still passing. "White robed general, one of the three kings of the ancient battlefield..." The Chu Madman looked at each other''s state with his penetrating eyes. "The foundation of his body has been destroyed, the air flow of Tiansha has disappeared, and his body is gradually dying out. If there is no remedy, it is expected to die out in seven days..." The feedback from the eye of insight made the Madman of Chu frown. Seven days, the other side has only seven days to live? What should we do? Chu Madman thought. "Taoist friend of Chu, I know my situation best. Before I die, I want to see my descendants, OK?" White robe will light say, his face is very calm, seems to be about to die out of the results do not care. In his opinion, he was a dead man. It was the princess of Louguo who used the secret method to continue his life that made him survive. In this world, his only wish now is to meet his descendants. It was herself and her descendants "It''s not impossible to see them, but it''s not good for you to see them in such a state." Chu Madman said with a smile. "I''ll just take a look." "Don''t tease me. I''ll talk about it when I get well." "My body is a remnant candle in the wind, and there is no way to return to heaven." The white robe general said with a bitter smile. "If I say yes, I will." Chu Madman light way, and then take out a black altar, a way of evil spirit around above, the breath is treacherous. "Let''s make a bet. This Tiansha altar is used by Nasha Daozi to improve the foundation, and your foundation is just destroyed. Maybe, this thing is useful to you, and no matter how bad it is, the result will not be worse than now." Said the Madman of Chu. The white robe general hesitated for a while, looked at the Tiansha altar, and then took a deep breath, "OK, then have a try!" He was a decisive general. Since he decided to have a try, he immediately got up and went to the Tiansha altar. The four black stone pillars on the altar seemed to feel something, trembled for a while, emitting a faint black light. Then the evil spirit of the corpse poured out of the altar. Rao Shi, the white robed general, could not help but utter a painful murmur. Innumerable heavenly evil spirits penetrated into his body, transforming his body and reshaping his foundation. This way of transformation is very barbaric, and the white robe general does not know how to manipulate it, so he can only allow these evil spirits to run rampant in his body like wild horses, causing destruction everywhere. "Need to stop?" Chu Madman light way, he has been ready at any time to pull each other down from the altar. Bai Pao will extend his hand and signal: "no, these evil spirits are violent, but Useful! " Chu Madman''s eye of insight works. "The white robe general is in the process of foundation restoration and physical improvement. The current progress is one percent..." "Good luck, it seems. The bet is right." The Madman of Chu laughed. Judging from the progress, it will take at least half a month for Bai Pao to recover completely. That is to say, if the other party has to endure the pain of being transformed for more than half a month, ordinary friars can''t stand it. But when Chu Madman saw Bai Pao Jiang''s firm expression, he knew that the length of time was not a problem at all. The willpower of white robed generals is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. "I hope to see you in half a month. You are a new student!" Chu Madman light said. Then, he opened the mirage''s defense hood and set up a series of Rune prohibitions to hide the whole mirage in the void. "Next, I want to enter the final stage of unsealing." Chu Madman whispered. He completely gives the mirage to blue feather, enters a loft in the mirage, and begins to close the door, ready to untie the seal. In this period of time, the sky star is very lively. After Xiao Jingchen became a saint, it seems that every one of the nine heavenly pride has agreed to become a saint one by one. After you sing, I will appear on the stage one by one. Everyone''s sanctification is very powerful. There were even two colorful disasters like Xiao Jingchen, which shocked most of the stars in the sky. These two people are Wang tianteng, the fourth in the Qianlong list, and Zhan Hongying, the second in the Qianlong list after becoming a saint! These two men are rare in the past and in the present. Most of them become saints in the seven colors, which is no less than Xiao Jingchen. In addition to these three people, there are also a few Tianjiao''s sanctification. Among them, Sha Daozi, the sixth in the Qianlong list, became a saint with evil spirit in the ancient battlefield. Although Tianjie is not a colorful Tianjie, it is no less powerful than the colorful Tianjie.There are also some Tianjiao Zhunsheng who have been through the disaster for a long time. They are not willing to be outdone, and they break through the holy land with various opportunities. With the appearance of the saints of Tianjiao, the saints of the older generation can be said to have become a foil and a tool for Tianjiao to challenge and promote their fame. It can be said that they are living a very bad life. And just today, the sky star burst out a big hit. Xuanhuang temple! A great sound suddenly erupted from a mountain peak. "Three days after Xiao Jingchen, I want to invite Chu Madman to fight in tianqingshan. I also want Chu Madman to come to the appointment on time!" Hearing this sound, the monks were shocked and rushed to tell each other. Then all the people in the sky knew it. Everyone was shocked. Xiao Jingchen, challenge Chu Madman! Challenge the Chu Madman who killed shanhaique with his own strength! This war has attracted the attention of many powers. "Xiao Jingchen''s xuanhuang Tianzun body is many times better than Xiao Lintian''s, and he is still a saint through the seven colors of heaven. For the Madman of Chu, maybe he really has a chance to compete with each other." "It''s true that the Chu Madman was sealed by heaven''s punishment, and only the runes can be used. So it seems that Xiao Jingchen won a lot." "Interesting..." "Where''s the Madman of Chu? What about his response? " Just when people are excited about Xiao Jingchen''s challenge to Chu Madman, another heavenly pride comes out. This time, it was shadaozi in the ancient battlefield. Similarly, he also wanted to challenge Chu madmen. Everyone was astonished. Xiao Jingchen''s challenge to Chu Madman is understandable. After all, the other party is the ancient Tianjiao of xuanhuang temple, and xuanhuang temple has a deep hatred with Chu Madman. It''s reasonable for him to challenge the other party. Then why does Sha Daozi challenge Chu Madman?! In the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi sat in a palace, with a strong resentment in his eyes. He hated the Madman of Chu more than Xiao Jingchen! He has made a clear investigation, that is, the other party robbed the Tiansha altar, which made his foundation unable to reach the extreme! Originally, he had a chance to build the foundation of the seven character sage, but because of the Madman of Chu, he was just worthy of the five character sage. The difference between the two products is huge in potential, talent and strength. Can Sha Daozi not hate Chu madmen? He hates it!! I''d like to peel each other''s skin and eat them alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Xiao Jingchen and Sha Daozi challenge the Madman of Chu. It spreads all over the sky, and all the monks are paying attention to it. Everyone is also waiting for the response of Chu Madman. But for three days in a row, after the deadline of the engagement, there was no response from the Madman of Chu, let alone his trace. All the great powers are looking for the Madman of Chu. A series of spiritual thoughts swept through the stars, but they got nothing. It''s too easy for Chu Madman to hide. As long as he wants, no one can find him. Hide it?! This statement stunned all monks. How can Chu Madman hide?! Oh, my God. Is there any mistake? It''s a Madman of Chu. It''s the first Madman of all time. A guy like a madman can hide. Most people believe that he was delayed by something. But the disciples of xuanhuang Temple didn''t say that. In their opinion, the Madman of Chu was afraid of Xiao Jingchen and didn''t dare to go to the appointment. "What Chu Madman, but so!" "Ha, in front of the little Lord, you can only shrink." Chu Madman is terrible. It''s something everyone recognizes. Even the people in xuanhuang Temple knew about it, but because of this, they were oppressed by the madmen of Chu. But now, at last, they have a chance to pull back. It doesn''t matter what reason Chu Madman didn''t keep the appointment. What''s more, Xiao Jingchen challenged Chu Madman, but the other party didn''t keep the appointment. It''s a fact, which is enough for them to play. Xiao Xuanfu, who was afraid to go to the palace, was defeated. Not only xuanhuang temple, misty sky, huangquan palace, death temple and Guixu, but also these orthodox disciples, who had a grudge against the Madman of Chu, were using this opportunity to belittle the Madman of Chu and destroy his reputation. "What Chu Madman, a coward, even a challenge dare not answer, it seems that he is really down." "Yes, it''s time for Xiao Jingchen and others." "No.1 in Qianlong list? It''s just a joke. " Several orthodox disciples constantly slandered Chu madmen. At first, some people didn''t believe it. However, there are more and more slanders, which are more and more hard to hear, and the Madman of Chu has never appeared, let alone responded. As if they were hiding, as others said. With the passage of time, those who believe in Chu madmen have gradually wavered. Do they think Chu madmen are really afraid? No wonder. After all, Xiao Jingchen''s becoming a saint is earth shaking, and the Madman of Chu himself has been sealed by heaven, so he may not be his opponent. It seems to make sense that the other side does not dare to fight. Over time, the Chu Madman seemed to be a real coward. "The name of a madman is extremely disappointing." For Chu Madman failed to keep the appointment, Xiao Jingchen of xuanhuang Temple spread such a sentence, let his reputation rise again. Compared with Xiao Jingchen, Sha Daozi''s reaction was much more intense. He directly threatened that if the Madman of Chu didn''t appear, he would enter xuantianzong and kill the whole xuantianzong! Two days after the release, there was still no response. "Hum!" "Madman of Chu, if so, don''t blame me!" In the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi gave a cold hum, and his figure rose to the sky. Soon after, he appeared outside the great array of xuantianzong. Many people on the sky star have noticed his action and know that the other party came to xuantianzong today to find fault. "This evil Taoist really does what he says. To destroy xuantianzong is to destroy xuantianzong. I don''t know if the other party can break the battle?" "I guess it''s a bit of a suspense." "Well, it''s not that easy to break." There was a lot of discussion and attention to Sha Daozi. At this time, the other side stood outside the cloud sea of surprise array, with evil spirit flowing on his body, just like a demon out of the Shura battlefield. "An array, also want to block my way? Ridiculous See evil spirit road son from rush into cloud sea surprised array inside. The sea of clouds surprise array cuts off people''s spiritual perception, and people can only barely sense the powerful energy fluctuations coming from it. After a day and a night. Sha Daozi walked out of the battle with a gloomy face. His breath was dispirited and his hair was scattered. Although there was no obvious injury, he was also embarrassed. Behind him, the sea of clouds and amazement array was still in operation. Obviously, he failed. There was a moment of silence. Although they were surprised by this result, they felt that it was reasonable. After all, this big array had killed countless enemies three years ago, and the waves and clouds were treacherous. It has been called the first big array of sky stars!Even the king did not dare to enter. They were not too shocked by the failure of Sha Daozi. "Damn, this xuantianzong has such an array. Countless arrays are linked together and can''t be prevented. There is also the cloud dragon. Its combat power can be compared with mine. If it wasn''t for the last use of the Tiansha bell, I''m afraid I would not be able to walk out of this array in good condition..." Sha Daozi turned his head and looked at the sea of clouds behind him. There was a complex light in his eyes. "Even in the ninth day, I seldom see such an array. Where did the Madman of Chu come from?" "Damn it! This battle is hard to break. We have to think of another way. " The fact that shadaozi failed to break the battle spread, which made many people laugh to themselves, feeling that the other party was a bit embarrassed by being beaten in the face. And the next thing the other party did, it made people dumbfounded. After the failure, Sha Daozi didn''t give up the idea of forcing Chu Madman, but changed his strategy. He accepted several orthodoxy with powerful force outside, and then let them find some people for him. These people are all disciples of xuantianzong! To be exact, he was once a disciple of xuantianzong! At the beginning, xuantianzong was besieged by many forces. No one thought that xuantianzong could turn the tide, so many disciples left xuantianzong, or wandered, or joined other forces. But now, Sha Daozi has arrested these people. He gave the word. If the Madman of Chu doesn''t appear one day, he will kill a thousand people one day!! This kind of crazy behavior shocked all the friars in the sky. How much hatred did this man have with the Madman of Chu?! The first day. The Madman of Chu did not appear. In the ancient battlefield, a thousand heads fell to the ground! The next day. Chu Madman still did not appear. Sha Daozi burned a thousand people to death. Xuantianzong, who was far away in the sea of clouds, naturally received the news. He was very angry at Sha Daozi''s behavior! "Damn it, this evil spirit is worse than animals!" "Those people used to be the disciples of xuantianzong. Shishuo has nothing to do with us now, but the behavior of shadaozi is undoubtedly a provocation to xuantianzong and the leader." "Elder Ruyan, what do you say?" Inside the palace of longevity. The elders gathered together. "The elder said," he took a deep breath and waited for the master to appear An elder hesitated, "those disciples..." "What disciple?" Elder Ruyan asked. The elders were silent. "They have nothing to do with xuantianzong. I don''t blame them for leaving xuantianzong at the beginning, but similarly, we don''t have to take risks for them." Smoke elder light says. No one blames her for her ruthlessness. She also protects xuantianzong. "I see." "Wait until the headmaster shows up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 The massacre of xuantianzong''s disciples by Sha Daozi was very noisy in the sky, and countless people were watching. No one came forward to blame the other, let alone dare to come forward. On the contrary. Like xuanhuang temple, the orthodoxy which has a grudge against Chu Madman is more happy to see its success, and more hard to slander Chu Madman. "This madman of Chu is really cold-blooded and merciless. No matter how they say they were all disciples of xuantianzong, he didn''t come out to take charge." "Tut, in order to protect myself, I have no concern for my disciples'' lives." "Is this the leader of xuantianzong? It''s disgusting. " Slander is growing. But in the ancient battlefield. Sha Lingzi looked at the rising sun in the distance, grinned, looked at the frightened monks behind him, and said, "your leader still doesn''t appear today, so you are still going to die." "Why? We are not the disciples of xuantianzong any more. Chu Madman doesn''t have to fight for us. Even if you kill us all, it''s useless. " A friar says aloud. "Try it or not." The evil spirit way son light says. If you raise your hand to gather the evil spirit of heaven and earth, you will kill another thousand people. But at this time, a sword light flashed by! The light of the sword was very bright, with a sharp and unparalleled breath, and it cut hard at Sha Daozi''s arm. The light of the sword flashed by, but Sha Daozi''s arm was shocked. The light of the sword fell on it and could not hurt him at all. "Oh, someone''s coming to die." They are two young men with swords. Seeing these two people, Sha Daozi showed a playful look. "Murong Xuan, the 49th in the Qianlong list, and Nangong Huang, the 51st in the Qianlong list, didn''t expect that the Chu Madman didn''t come. Instead, you came to die first." "It''s not clear who will win." Nangong Huang said lightly. He burst out a very strong breath, a vast sage prestige, like the tide swept out. Next to him, Murong Xuan is also the same threat diffusion. "Oh, I''ve become a saint. No wonder you dare to come to me, but when I become a saint, do you think it''s my opponent? It''s too much for you Sha Daozi sneers, and the breath of sage on his body is several times stronger than that of Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan. Strong breath, directly over them! "The top ten are really extraordinary." Nangong Huang said solemnly. Before this trip, he knew that they might not be rivals, but they had to come! Now the whole sky stars are watching the madmen of Chu, the jokes of xuantianzong, and the voices of slandering and questioning are increasing day by day. This time, they didn''t come forward to save people. But to maintain the face of orthodoxy! "Do it!" Nangong Huang gave a low drink, and saw that his eyes had the light of yin and Yang flowing, echoing with the holy sword in his hand, and his fighting power was promoted to the peak. A sword cut out, sword Qi and Yin and Yang divine light, powerful matchless! Murong Xuan has also made every effort. There was a lot of sword Qi gushing out of him, condensing in the void and turning into fiery red sun after sun! "Nine suns on the same day! Cut Nine suns in a line, suddenly cut out! In the face of these two completely different swordsmanship, Sha Daozi''s face showed a little disdain, "you are too weak." With that, he raised his hand to urge the evil spirit. A frightening heavenly evil Dharma is condensed in an instant! Tiansha Faxiang made a fist, and the majestic evil spirit surged out like the tide, which almost broke the sword Qi of the two people in an instant! Nangonghuang, murongxuan was shocked back by the terrible impact of hundreds of feet, the saint''s body was impacted, can''t help vomiting blood. Over the past few years, they have made rapid progress, even promoted to saints, and their deep foundation is enough to rival the old saints. However, there is still a big gap compared with Sha Daozi, who came from Jiutian and inherited from ancient Taoism. "It''s funny that you want to compete with me like this. Well, I''ll kill you to see if the Madman of Chu can''t get out!" The evil spirit of the heaven moves. At this time, only nangonghuang took out an object. It was a magnificent picture. The picture scroll soars into the sky, showing a scene of mountains and rivers. A strange beast of Yuan spirit rushes out of the picture and bites at Sha Daozi. "This is the scroll of shanhaique. I didn''t expect it was in their hands." The saints who followed the war were astonished. Shanhaijuan, this is the quasi imperial soldier of shanhaique. Three years ago, after the first World War, he was taken by xuantianzong. Later, nangonghuang and others joined the world, and elder Ruyan handed it over to them. With the help of this object, the fighting power of nangonghuang and nangonghuang increased greatly. Among those beasts, there are some saints."Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Hum, it''s bound to be as powerful as the ghost of the king! After a while, countless beasts died completely. The four most powerful beasts in the mountain and sea scrolls, Yuanhun, were destroyed by the madmen of Chu three years ago, and their power was far less than before. "What else do you have to do? If you don''t, you''ll die!" The heaven evil spirit behind the Taoist priest shakes the void, and the evil spirit rolls in the clouds, which makes many saints feel palpitating. "The strength of Sha Daozi is too strong." "Nangonghuang and murongxuan are not rivals at all." "If it goes on like this, the two proud saints of xuantianzong will die here, and I don''t know whether the Madman of Chu will be distressed?" There are saints pondering on it. Nangonghuang and murongxuan also know that they are not the opponents of Sha Daozi. They look at each other and take out a rune. That''s the big move sign! It is one of the treasures in the snake god''s treasure house. It''s also one of the reasons why they dare to come to shadaozi. Although they are enthusiastic, they are not stupid. They are ready to leave as soon as they are defeated. And Sha Daozi also found their move, eyes a cold, will attack with the fastest speed, interrupt two people. But just then. A strange wave suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. This wave makes the pupils of the powers in the sky shrink and look at the source of the wave together, showing an incredible color. In the sky, there is a large amount of purple rising, and the sound of Tao reverberates, which is accompanied by the virtual shadow and auspicious meaning of Unicorn, dragon, Phoenix, Baize and other beasts, gradually covering the whole sky. Ziqi stretches for 30000 Li, which is magnificent! The sight shocked all the monks in the sky! "Ziqi comes to the East for 30000 Li. It''s said that the supernatural vision of the supreme sage comes from the birth!" A saint said with a trembling voice. "Who, who has become the supreme saint?" "Tianjiao on the Qianlong list?" "The top ten Tianjiao on the Qianlong list have all become saints. It''s impossible for anyone to cause this kind of vision." "No, there''s another one!" Someone thought of something. "Three years ago, the Madman of Chu had this vision when he became a saint. It''s impossible to have two supreme saints in three years. Is it..." At this moment, countless saints swallow their saliva. They have come up with some possibilities. But this possibility, makes them extremely shocked, compared with they saw the supreme Saint this world, also shocked!! "Chu Madman Untie the seal of heaven''s punishment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 It''s not just the stars in the sky. Nine days later, hell appeared again, and the power of the two worlds were all astonished. "Within three years, there were two visions of purple air coming from the East for 30000 Li. The probability is too small!" "Is it the same person?" "What on earth did he do, which led to two such visions in succession, must be carefully examined." Not to mention what kind of reaction the two worlds can have. Now, in the sky, somewhere in the sky. A huge fairy boat suddenly appeared in the void. Creak. A figure came out of a room. The young man was as white as snow, spotless and handsome as an immortal. Different from the ordinary breath without spiritual power before, the breath of Chu Madman can''t be detected at all now!! Standing there, he felt unfathomable. As the Chu Madman walked out of the room, the purple Qi in the surrounding world seemed to have found a home and rushed towards him. A lot of purple Qi, surging! Each of these purple Qi contains a very mysterious Taoist rhyme. Just one can make the monks under the sage break through the realm quickly. But now, the purple Qi in Chu maniac''s body is more than ten thousand ways. It''s hard to imagine how strong his foundation will be! In the spirit market. The crisscross shackles of heaven''s punishment have disappeared, and countless purple Qi have entered into them, which makes the heart lotus, which represents the realm of saints, more and more solid. When the heart lotus reaches the extreme of nine petals, these purple Qi only use less than 10 percent, which makes the madmen of Chu wonder. It''s terrible! The amount of Ziqi is terrible! The Madman of Chu had heard before that the supreme sage was born, and there would be a vision of purple Qi coming to the East for 30000 Li, but it was just a vision. The amount of purple Qi that the sage could get was absolutely not as much as that of him. A lot of purple Qi filled his body. After Xinlian became solid, then these purple Qi began to transform his body. Blood, bone, muscle, and even every cell are constantly washed by purple gas, and gradually begin to degenerate. Chu Madman''s body of the supreme sage, gradually formed! He can obviously feel his life level is rising infinitely, and his physical strength is rising at a crazy speed. A hundred times, a thousand times, like endless! This kind of thing, if those monks who have been practicing physical training for a lifetime know it, they may be ashamed to what extent. It''s no exaggeration to say that every blink of an eye, the speed of Chu Madman''s physical improvement is as fast as that of other people''s physical training for a lifetime. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing. After a while, the body of the supreme sage of Chu Madman was completely formed! His body at this time is like a crystal clear gem, the meridians, flesh and blood, internal organs are all clearly visible. In that body, even a drop of blood contains a strong Taoist rhyme. A drop of blood can top 90% of the panacea in the world. Next to him, Lanyu was stunned. When Chu Madman''s body returned to normal, she still couldn''t recover, and Chu Madman''s transformation Still going on!! The foundation of the supreme sage, the body of the supreme sage! After that, less than 20% of the purple Qi was used, and more than half of the purple Qi was filled in the body. Purple Qi moves in his body, and finally seems to find a new target, rushing to his brain quickly. But close to the brain, it''s all gone. No, not yet. Chu Madman felt that these purple Qi were still there. It''s just absorbed by some part of yourself. It''s Soul! These purple Qi will transform his soul next! The transformation of the soul is invisible and untouchable, but the Madman of Chu can clearly feel it. He finds that his mind is as clear as ever, and his ability has been greatly increased! The world in front of him seems to have a different scene. As long as he wants to, he can capture the rhyme of Tao between heaven and earth at any time, which is the embodiment of the enhanced understanding. Originally, he had the attribute of sitting and forgetting without me. His savvy was originally at the monster level. Now, with the purple spirit transforming into his soul, he even doubts whether he can understand the emperor''s art at a glance? And savvy is only one of the side effects of strengthening the soul, which comes from the soul''s mindfulness has also been an unprecedented increase! Chu Madman''s mind moved, and the invisible mind spread out, gradually covering the whole sky. Yes, it''s the whole sky!! Innumerable information is pouring in from all over the world. There are too many and complicated information. Which family is having a wedding, which aristocratic family has a talent for cultivation, which family has a new recruit, and where is fightingEven he saw Gu Linglong, who was far away in the Qingyun Dynasty, dealing with government affairs. As if he was aware of his gaze, he looked up at him, and his face was puzzled. Too much, too much complicated information, almost let the head of Chu Madman crash. He quickly cut off the information of the outside world, but through the information he just checked, he also knew something happened outside. For example, Tianjiao became saints one after another, and they were challenged And what''s going on in the ancient battlefield. He flashed a cold light in his eyes, "OK, what a devil, I''ll cut you first later!" The transformation continues. The endurance limit of the soul seems to be far above the body and foundation. Most of the purple Qi is absorbed, leaving only the last two or three percent. Chu Madman seems to think of something. He holds Kunwu sword on his waist, and his heart moves. The remaining purple Qi instantly flows into Kunwu sword. In a flash, the soul of Kunwu sword trembled, and a song of soaring sword reverberated in the sky for a long time. The power of Kunwu sword has risen to a new level. It''s a step closer to the emperor''s soldiers, and the role of Ziqi shows more growth potential. This will be of great help to the future growth of sword spirit. As for Chu Madman, let alone. The body of the supreme saint, the foundation of the supreme saint, the spirit of the supreme saint, the body, the foundation and the soul all reach the limit that the saint can reach. Even the Saint King is far inferior to him. Growth potential is more difficult to estimate! This is the supreme saint! No. It is estimated that the supreme saint is not as terrible as the Madman of Chu. This kind of writing is like the favor of heaven! The sage of heaven!! "The seal of heaven''s punishment is not only a bondage, but also a test. Is this the result of passing the test?" Chu Madman whispered. He didn''t think about it any more. In a flash, he came to the ancient battlefield. In the ancient battlefield. Sha Daozi and many saints were still immersed in the vision that had just come thousands of miles from the East. Even if the vision disappeared, the people still had not completely recovered. "There is someone in the sky who has become the supreme saint. Who is it and who is it?" Sha Daozi couldn''t believe it. That''s the supreme saint. Throughout the history of the stars in the sky, there are few from ancient times to today. Just when Sha Daozi felt strange, the sky suddenly surged, and a terrible threat came to the ancient battlefield!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Over the ancient battlefield. A great pressure suddenly came! This pressure is extremely terrifying, just like Tianwei. All the people present are trembling. Even if they only feel this pressure through their spiritual thoughts, the noumenon is still shaking uncontrollably. "Who is it?" "Whose authority is so powerful, the emperor to be?" "Is the emperor to be coming?" "No, it''s not zhundi. Zhundi''s breath is not like this. There is a saint''s rhyme in the prestige..." "Are you teasing me? Who is such a pervert Wait. It seems that people think of something. Didn''t someone become the supreme Saint just now?! When people speculated, there was a sudden surge of clouds over the ancient battlefield, and a large number of clouds gathered into a picture Face! That face, cold incomparable, showing the power of heaven! You know that face! "Chu Madman!" "Sure enough, he became the supreme saint, and the seal of heaven''s punishment, which has never been solved since ancient times, was really untied by him!" At this moment, all the powers of the sky star are shocked together!! They feel that the world outlook is about to collapse. "I hear you''re looking for me?" At this time, above the sky, the face of the Chu Madman spoke, and his voice was like thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers. Sha Daozi looked at the face in the sky. His face was pale and speechless. He was surrounded by a great fear. This kind of pressure, this kind of breath What kind of existence is he provoking?!! "Madman of Chu, don''t play tricks here. It''s just magic. You show yourself and fight with me!" Shadaozi gritted his teeth and yelled. That''s right. It must be magic! How can there be such a powerful saint in this world? It''s impossible! "Oh, you deserve to fight with you? However, what you have done these days has already doomed your fate. Since you want to die, I don''t mind making it up to you. " "The rest, who don''t want to die, now leave the ancient battlefield!" Chu Madman light said. In an instant, nangonghuang, murongxuan and the other monks rushed out of the ancient battlefield one after another, and the evil spirits in the ancient battlefield were all locked by the Chu Madman''s authority and could not move at all. "One hand." After treating people to walk almost, Chu Madman light mouth. "Concentrate all the strength you can concentrate, take out all your cards, as long as you can take my hand, you will not die!" The voice of Chu Madman resounds through the world. All the monks who pay attention to the ancient battlefield are dignified. This is an opportunity to witness the strength of Chu madmen. They can''t miss it, but at the same time, they also have some doubts. They can see that the big face in front of them is just the soul of the Madman of Chu, and the noumenon of the other is not here at all. How can the other party give out that hand?! "Not to mention, you are the sixth one to take over the emperor of Chu?" "Don''t say a slap, you can''t be defeated!" The evil spirit way son roars a, exasperated become angry of say. His evil spirit surged to the extreme. It echoed with the evil spirit of the whole ancient battlefield, forming a huge, thousands of feet high heavenly evil Dharma phase, standing proudly against the supreme power of heaven! "Oh." Chu Madman chuckled, "then you can have a try!" Words fall. The sky suddenly began to twist. Waves of terrifying spatial fluctuations. "The Buddha''s Curse of death!" The indifferent voice of Chu Madman echoed. I saw that twisted sky suddenly appeared a huge golden palm, like the hand of God, pushing everything!! The boundless Buddha light is surging in the void like a tsunami. Where it shines, a head of evil spirit is instantly purified. There is no exception to the saint level evil spirit. No one knows where the Chu Madman gave his palm, and no one knows how he sent it. Shudder, but when all of them show up. They even suspect that the master of the giant palm is a real Buddha! "What!" Sha Daozi''s face suddenly became extremely frightened. How is that possible?! How can a saint give such a hand?! "Tianshaling, give me up!" Sha Daozi took out the bell that he used when he slaughtered Sha Ling in the ancient battlefield. Bursts of sound waves mixed with Sha Qi burst out, constantly pounding the slowly falling terror palm in the sky!Bell''s attack was like a stone falling on the lake, rippling on the golden giant palm, but even if Sha Daozi pushed his strength to the extreme, he still could not stop its downward trend. The whole ancient battlefield is shaking wildly under the Golden Buddha''s palm. Some potential evil spirits flew out one after another. "Come on, resist this one!" "Don''t let it fall!" Evil spirit people panic of say. Chu Madman''s palm, not only to kill evil Daozi, once fell on the ancient battlefield, the whole core area will be affected. At this moment, all the evil spirits in the ancient battlefield, whether they are intelligent or not, as long as they can move, will attack the golden giant palm in the sky! The whole ancient battlefield, unprecedented unity! Boom, boom, boom Countless evil attacks fall on giant palm! Thousands of feet, thousands of feet Giant palm is getting closer to the ground. Sha Daozi roared, and Tian Sha FA Xiang behind him raised his arms to support him. But at the moment of contact, the spirit of Tian Sha FA Xiang began to disintegrate. In less than two breaths, Qianzhang Tiansha Dharma phase completely broke up and was completely purified by the Buddha light! Sha Daozi was attacked by the enemy. He vomited blood on the spot and collapsed on the ground. Compared with the falling giant palm, he was as small as a mole ant. Boom!! With an earth shaking sound, the Golden Palm fell on the core of the ancient battlefield, and the aftershocks of terror hit the inner and outer rings It even affected tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers outside the ancient battlefield. It''s like God destroying the world! However, the vast Buddha light is surging with the spirit of peace which is not in line with this terrible power. After the giant palm landed, it spread to the whole ancient battlefield, and all the evil spirits are constantly purified from the ancient battlefield. The effect of this palm lasted more than a dozen breaths. When the energy dissipates, people''s spirit peeps away, and what comes to people''s eyes is an extremely shocking scene. The ground of the core area of the ancient battlefield was directly sunken, and a huge five finger palmprint appeared. Gullies spread out from the palmprint, like a big net covering almost the whole core area. After the spread of the vast Buddha light, there was no half evil spirit, and even the evil spirit in the air was completely dissipated. In other words. The whole ancient battlefield No more!! One of the ten forbidden areas, it''s gone by the Madman of Chu!! Everyone was stunned and shocked beyond words. "I can''t take it." In the sky, Chu Madman''s big face that blocks out the sky and the sun says faintly. When they heard this, they didn''t know what to say. You have taken no pictures of the whole ancient battlefield. What do you want people to take? How do I get it? How many people in the world can pick up?!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The Madman of Chu untied the seal of heaven''s punishment and reappeared the world. He killed the holy Sha Daozi with one hand. The story of the ancient battlefield spread like a hurricane all over the sky. Almost everyone knew it. All those who questioned and slandered him before were silent. No one dares to say no to him. A startling slap shattered the delusions of all the people before. Inside xuanhuang temple. Chang Qin Sheng Wang naturally saw Chu Madman''s palm, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear. It''s horrible. Chu Madman''s hand was too terrible. He didn''t dare to imagine the strength of the other side!! That kind of power, the holy king is far inferior! No, I''m afraid even zhundi can''t be compared. This person won''t become emperor directly, will he?! Chang Qin Sheng Wang exaggerated thought. "Chu Madman, did not expect this person''s strength to this step, Qianlong list first, is not unreasonable." Xiao Jingchen''s whispering way. Even if he has to admit the strength of the other side, that kind of hand, let alone the evil spirit, even he can''t stop it. At this time, he was suddenly a little lucky that the other side did not respond. Otherwise, I don''t know what the result will be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, that''s exaggerating!" "Is that what saints can do? Even if it''s the taboo of the Ninth Heaven, Tianjiao is just like that. " On a mountain, a young man looked at the direction of the ancient battlefield and swallowed his saliva. That palm shocked him. Next to him, there was a man with a white jade folding fan. He looked at the ancient battlefield with the same dignified face. "Is this the supreme saint? This man is very important. We must report to you and my family as soon as possible. " Said the man. Next to him, the young man nodded. Another place. The black robed woman with the metal mask also saw the earth shaking hand, "Damn, can the saint give this hand? Chu Madman I didn''t expect that there was such a character in the sky. " "Wuwu..." There was a whimper in the black fog behind the woman in black robe. "Tut, you know you''re scared?! After that, when you meet this guy, consciously run away. " The woman in black turned her lips. "Go, let''s go to huangquan mansion. It''s time to take back the things that don''t belong to them." In the palm of the black robed woman''s hand, there is a rhyme interwoven into blood flowers, and she said indifferently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the mirage. Chu Madman in front of the void a twist, and then restored calm, he said with a satisfied smile: "this space transportation is easy to use." Space transportation is a divine power drawn by Chu madmen, which can overlap two different spaces, so that objects in another space can be directly transported to other spaces. The Chu Madman''s ability to give a startling slap to the ancient battlefield from a distance of one million Li depends on this magic power. Here he used the mantra of the Tathagata, and then carried the power of this imperial skill to the sky of the ancient battlefield through space transportation. This kind of magic power is really convenient and easy to use. If used well, it will have an unimaginable effect. "And the power of this rhyme is beyond my imagination. I should say it''s true Heaven''s punishment? " Chu Madman looked at his palm and whispered. In the palm of my hand, there is still a trace of Taoist rhyme that has not been completely dispersed. This Taoist rhyme is far more than any Taoist rhyme ever seen by Chu maniacs. It is not the difference of power, but the essential difference. This rhyme seems to suppress all the rhymes. Even the emperor level Taoist rhyme of one emperor over ten thousand dharmas can''t suppress such Taoist rhymes, because it''s Yundao!! And Tianjiao Daoyun is the power that Chu Madman mastered after thoroughly comprehending Tianjiao seal, which is also his biggest harvest in recent years. On this day, the punishment rhyme can be integrated into all his attacks, making his combat power doubled, just like Tianwei, just like Punishment on behalf of heaven! The Madman of Chu converged his breath, looked at the Tiansha altar not far away, and found that the white robe on it had already lost consciousness, as if in a coma. He asked Lanyu, "what''s the matter with him recently?" "I''ve been insisting on it before, but yesterday I passed out after absorbing all the evil spirit on the altar." The answer is blue feather. "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He saw the white robed generals with his penetrating eyes. "The foundation has been restored, and the progress of physical reform is 98%..." "Almost." After a while. When the eye of insight shows that the other party''s physical transformation reaches 100%, Bai Pao will suddenly open his eyes, and a terrible evil spirit gushes out from him, sweeping hundreds of miles around!The clouds rolled around, shaking it. This force is not much weaker than that of Sha Daozi. No, it may even be stronger. "The perfect Tiansha invincible body, plus the cultivation of the holy king, now the white robe will be regarded as one of the top existence of the sky star." Chu Madman light smile way. He is also unbeaten, but he has not been promoted to the whole team, but these are not important for him now. The body of the supreme sage is more excellent than any Taoist body. There is no need for him to pursue other forms of Tao. "I owe you one more time. This life is yours." Bai Pao will walk down from the altar of Tiansha, and then come to the Madman of Chu. His tone is calm, but it is extremely firm. The Madman of Chu didn''t say anything. This trip to the ancient battlefield was worthy of the loyalty of the white robed general. In the future, xuantianzong will have one more top holy king! Even if there is no Chu Madman, there are few dare to provoke. "Let''s go back to xuantianzong and take you to meet your descendants." Said the Madman of Chu. He put the mirage into heaven and earth. Then he grabbed blue feather in one hand and white robe general in the other, and said with a faint smile, "no matter what I do, don''t resist." Although I don''t know what the meaning of Chu Madman is, but two people for Chu Madman is 100% believe, nodded. Then, a mysterious force of space shrouded in the three people, the next moment, the three disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already crossed a million miles and came to the outside of the cloud sea surprise array. This ability of blinking will shock blue feather and white robe. "Space power?! I didn''t expect that Chu Daoyou had mastered the space ability. " The white robe will be surprised to say. "Oh, I will. Actually, there are quite a lot of them." Chu Madman said with a faint smile that he naturally used the space transportation technique, and directly carried the three of them out of the cloud sea surprise array. The reason why we didn''t enter xuantianzong directly is that the power of cloud sea surprise array is special and has the effect of imprisoning space. In the past, when Zixu sage of xuanhuang Temple broke through the battle, he wanted to leave with the moving symbol, which had no effect. In addition, Chu Madman also found that it is much more difficult to carry human body with space transportation than simple ability. After all, people will resist, and any slight gap will affect the effect of handling. If it wasn''t for blue feather, Bai Pao would have believed in the Madman of Chu. I''m afraid it would not be so easy to move to the designated position. Of course, if the Chu Madman''s strength is far higher than the target, even if the other party how to resist will not help. Generally speaking, Chu madmen are more and more satisfied with space transportation, and always feel that there are many possibilities for the development of this magic power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Back to xuantianzong, elder Ruyan and others welcomed him. As we all know, the madmen of Chu have now untied the seal of heaven''s punishment, and they are very excited, even happier than the Spring Festival. "Elder Ruyan, the cloud sea surprise array will be released tomorrow. Xuantianzong doesn''t need to escape from the world." Chu Madman light smile way. In the past, he was sealed by heaven''s punishment, so he could not escape from the world. But now, the seal has been solved, he is not afraid of anyone, xuantianzong can also walk in the sky. He would like to see who has the courage to deal with xuantianzong! "Yes." Elder Ruyan nodded excitedly. To run the cloud sea surprise array, it will cost a lot of resources every day just to run this array. Now after it is removed, you only need to turn it on when necessary, which can save a lot of resources. And the people of xuantianzong can also formally enter the world. "By the way, where is Shang Qingxue? I''ve brought her a man to meet. " Asked the Madman of Chu. "Qingxue, she hasn''t come back yet." Elder Ruyan said. The outstanding disciple of xuantianzong had already entered the world and practiced in the world before the Madman of Chu untied the seal. Shang Qingxue is also one of them. "Summon her back then." Said the Madman of Chu. "Good." "White robed Taoist friend, please wait for a while longer." "No harm." Bai Pao will not worry. He has been here for so many years. He can still afford to wait for a while. Elder Ruyan and others looked at the white robed general. They couldn''t help being curious about one of the seven strange stories. Bai Pao general is eccentric and doesn''t talk with elder Ruyan. He finds a secluded place in xuantianzong and stays for a while. With the release of the cloud sea surprise array, xuantianzong reappeared! The story began to spread. Everyone knows that the seal of Chu Madman has been broken. This crazy man, return completely! In this regard, countless Tianjiao are sad, they hate injustice! "As soon as the Chu Madman comes back, where can we shine in this world? Heaven, you are really unfair!" "Alas, three years later, he came back and leveled the ancient battlefield. He was more terrifying than three years ago!" "It''s not so easy for a man like him to decline." "Who says his time is over? Isn''t this coming again? " The whole world is talking about it. Chu Madman three words, has become the world''s only focus. When all the people were shocked by the return of Chu madmen, several forces were in a panic. They are the forces that used to take part in the encirclement and suppression of xuantianzong, such as huangquan mansion, ethereal heaven and death temple. Today''s Chu madmen have frightened them. In the past, they spent a lot of money to encircle xuantianzong. Three years later, they have not recovered, and their strength is not as good as before. Now they face the Chu madmen who can charge the ancient battlefield, they are not opponents at all. What are they going to fight with others?! Several forces quickly held a meeting to discuss the matter. Inside xuanhuang temple. Several leaders of the top orthodoxy gathered together. "What should we do now? The Chu Madman''s strength after unlocking the seal is too strong. We are not rivals at all." "If he calls one day, we holy kings will be slapped to death." "Hateful, since ancient times, no one can solve the seal of heaven''s punishment. How did he solve it? How did he do it?" "It doesn''t matter how we do it. The question is, how do we deal with his revenge now? You know the end of shanhaique. Now he is more terrible than before. Our end may be more miserable. What can we do to save ourselves?" "If you don''t surrender, you can''t fight anyway." "Surrender? Are you kidding? Even if we surrender, will Chu Madman let us go? Don''t dream any more. We''ll never die with him. " Several leaders of orthodoxy are noisy and arguing. They don''t see the style and bearing of being the leader of orthodoxy at all. But no wonder. Few people can keep calm when disaster comes. Even these holy kings are no exception. "Well, don''t make any noise." Chang Qin Sheng Wang stopped the noise and said, "we are not the opponents of Chu maniacs, but there are still others." "Are you talking about the elders in the forbidden area?" Go back to the market, and the master of the market will move his mind. "Yes." The king of Changqin nodded solemnly. "It''s not easy to ask them to do it. They''ve been in the forbidden area for so many years, and they''ve never been here. Will they agree?"The secluded way of the master of huangquan mansion. "In the past, Emperor Changguang of xuanhuang temple had been to Youming Valley, and he had some friendship with an elder there. If we are ready for enough reward, it is not impossible to ask them to do it." Chang Qin Sheng Wang took a deep breath. Hearing this, everyone showed a look of hope. "In that case, I''m willing to offer a thousand jin tianjingyuan to you." The leader of the ethereal sky said first. "My huangquan mansion is willing to take out ten billion jin Lingshi." "Hum, how old you are! You can''t see the stone. I''m willing to take out ten deep sea treasures at Guihui." Each leader of orthodoxy said that he was willing to pay the price, and each one was a treasure enough to cause a bloodbath outside. "Please prepare what you can prepare and send it here. I will leave for Youming Valley myself tomorrow." Chang Qin Sheng Wang said. While these leaders were thinking about how to deal with the madmen of Chu, xuantianzong announced a message. Three days later, the Madman of Chu will deal with the five orthodoxy of xuanhuang temple, ethereal heaven, huangquan palace, death temple and Guixu! As soon as the news came out, the whole sky shook. All people have thought that the thing that Chu madmen should do after they untie the seal is to deal with the orthodoxy of encircling and suppressing xuantianzong in the past. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "The Madman of Chu is telling the five orthodoxy to let the friars who don''t want to die leave quickly." "Tut Tut, I really don''t know how to deal with the wudaotong Association, but even if it''s a Madman of Chu, it''s going to take some time to deal with one by one. There''s a good play to see in the next days." "Three years ago, when liudaotong dealt with the Madman of Chu, he should have been captured by hand. Unexpectedly, all the millions of Allied troops were defeated. Three years later, several daotong had to face a great catastrophe." "The impact of the war three years ago continues to this day, and it''s almost time to end..." Many powers in the sky are watching the coming battle, and wudaotong is extremely alarmed. He quickly prepares the most precious things to send to xuanhuang temple. The king of Changqin rushed to the netherworld valley the next day. For a moment, the undercurrent surged. Everyone is paying attention to when the Madman of Chu left for wudaotong. However, it is puzzling that the Madman of Chu stayed in xuantianzong all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Youming Valley is one of the ten forbidden areas of the sky. Among the ten forbidden areas, the recognized ancient battlefield has the shortest history and the lowest degree of danger, while the other nine forbidden areas are much more dangerous than the ancient battlefield, and have a long history, which is several times more than the ancient battlefield. Youming Valley is shrouded in a treacherous atmosphere all the year round. All the monks who come here will be eroded by a strange force. Since ancient times, few of them have been able to get out of here alive. At this point. On a path in the netherworld Valley, the king of Changqin is moving forward carefully. His surroundings are so quiet that there is not even a sound of insects. The invisible and treacherous atmosphere envelops him. I do not know when, his forehead has a layer of sweat. He felt that his mind was suffering from great suffering, and strange visions flashed in front of him from time to time. Even he saw the Madman of Chu suddenly appear in front of him. This netherworld Valley can draw out the things that people fear most in their hearts, and the Madman of Chu is the person that Changqin holy King fears most now! "Damn it, if I go on like this, I will be tortured and crazy by this illusion. Youming Valley is really a forbidden area. Even the cultivation of my holy king can''t last long. I really don''t know how those elders settled here. They are too strong." The king of Changqin continued to hold on and move forward depending on his cultivation and mind. Suddenly, he heard a crow. Along the way, he had never seen any living creatures in the netherworld Valley, but now he heard the crow''s call. This makes the king of Changqin shine in front of his eyes, "have you found it?" He went towards the sound source of the crow. Soon, he saw a wooden house from a distance. There were some crows standing on the branch of a dead tree in front of the wooden house. "Found it." Chang Qin Sheng Wang''s face brightened and he quickly stepped forward. But at this time, a few crows on the branch looked at him together, and their dark red eyes showed the color of vigilance, and they made a song. The voice was sharp and harsh, as if it was going to pierce into the soul. The king of Changqin could not help but shudder and quickly stopped. He looked at the crow with some fear. Then he took out a black wooden card and said, "in the lower xuanhuang temple, the contemporary palace leader Changqin comes to see Master Wu Yue." "Oh, heimuling, who are you from Changguang?" A few crows on the branch suddenly spoke in a sharp voice, which was a woman''s voice. The king of Changqin was surprised at this scene, but he didn''t ask much. He replied, "Changguang is the ancestor of my temple." "Why didn''t he come by himself?" "Father Changguang has He died Hearing this, the crows were surprised in their eyes. Then they flew into the air and gathered together to become a tall, gorgeous woman in a long black dress. Wu Yue raised her hand and grabbed the black wooden card in the hands of Changqin holy king. She said faintly: "dead? Chang Guang is also a quasi emperor. Except for the existence in our forbidden areas, no one can kill him outside. How did he die? " In the past few years, the king of Changqin has talked about what happened to the outside world. After hearing this, Wu Yue zhundi was also very surprised. "It''s rare that there is a supreme saint in the sky. No wonder the way of heaven shakes not long ago and there is such a fluctuation of energy." Then, playing with the wooden card, she said faintly: "since the supreme saint, the fighting power is strong enough to rival the emperor. Although I have a little friendship with Changguang, I''m still dormant. There''s no need to fight with a promising saint for you." The king of Changqin seemed to have expected such a reaction. He took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to him. What was in it was the gift prepared by the daotong. "As you can see, in today''s world, all kinds of opportunities emerge in endlessly. Some of them also play a great role for the emperor. The elder is dormant here, and it''s inconvenient to walk outside. As long as the elder helps us through this disaster, xuanhuang temple is willing to drive for the elder." Chang Qin Sheng Wang said. Wu Yue took the ring and looked at the depths of the netherworld valley. There were many quasi emperors like her sleeping. Even not only the netherworld Valley, there are more or less similar to them in the other forbidden areas. But in the past, the road was not obvious, and it was hard for the emperor to come out again. These beings had to live in seclusion in the forbidden areas and ignore the affairs of the world. Some people even chose to sleep and preserve their fighting power in order to wait for the chance of becoming an emperor. Now, the era of becoming emperor has come, and it is estimated that the existence in those forbidden areas will not be able to sit still. She should have made a good plan. If she can really play a leading role in the future, how can she use it. But is it worth fighting against a supreme saint? Emperor Wu Yue was weighing the pros and cons. Seeing this, Chang Qin Sheng Wang gritted his teeth and took out a light blue treasure medicine. A mysterious Taoist rhyme diffused from above."This is The imperial medicine In front of the eyes of Emperor Wu Yue. "Yes, it''s the emperor''s treasure medicine. This medicine can prolong a prospective emperor''s life for more than ten thousand years. Please accept it." Even if it is a quasi emperor, life is limited. The older the emperor is, the weaker his physical strength will be, and the more limited his fighting power will be. Otherwise, there will not be so many emperors who choose to sleep in the forbidden area and keep their strength regardless of the world affairs. An emperor level medicine that can prolong the emperor''s life for thousands of years is definitely a temptation for the emperor. Even if Wu Yue zhundi is still a long time away from the five failures of heaven and man, she still doesn''t want to refuse. "Changguang and I also have the friendship of discussing Taoism, and looking at you so purposefully, I''ll go for you." Wu Yue zhundi said lightly, and then he grabbed the emperor level medicine in the hands of Changqin holy king. Thank you, master YUEWU Chang Qin Sheng Wang said with great joy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days have passed since xuantianzong said that he would deal with the five orthodoxy of xuanhuang temple. Now it''s night. When the sun rises, it''s time for the Madman of Chu to fight against some orthodoxy. But what makes people confused is that in these three days, the Madman of Chu never left xuantianzong. How does he deal with the five orthodoxy?? Late at night. The moon is high, the moon is like water, and the stars are bright. Xuantianzong, lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged and was familiar with the power in his body. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes penetrated hundreds of miles to the gate of xuantianzong mountain. I saw a woman in a black dress walking slowly. There was no breath fluctuation on her body, as if she was integrated with the whole night. She went into the xuantianzong, as if into the realm of no one. No one can find her except Chu Madman. "Come uninvited, female thief, you are very brave." Chu Madman''s voice sounded in the ear of Wu Yue zhundi. The next moment, he stepped on the moonlight and came slowly. Seeing the Madman of Chu in front of him, there was a trace of astonishment in Wu Yue''s eyes. "It''s said that the leader of xuantianzong, the head of Chu, is extraordinary and refined. Today, when I see him, I know what the world says is true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Although you are telling the truth, it can''t cover up the fact that you sneaked into xuantianzong. Tell me what you came here for." When he spoke, Chu Madman''s insight eye had already turned. The information about Emperor Wu Yue emerged one by one. "Wu Yue is a different beast, blood eye crow. He is a quasi emperor. He has the perplexity of magical power and blood eye. He is a quasi emperor, and can practice the great law of ten thousand crows..." "The current state is the incarnation of Lingnian..." The information flashed in the retina made Chu madmen quite concerned. The corners of his mouth curled slightly. Sure enough, it''s not just Haiyue and Changguang who are the two quasi emperors in the world. After all, even though no one has been called emperor for 150000 years, they should have accumulated a certain number of quasi emperors over the years. Not to mention ancient times, ancient times. "The headmaster of Chu has been the supreme Saint since he was young. This natural appearance can be called the first in all ages. Moreover, he holds such a great orthodoxy in good order and has extraordinary skills. I admire him..." Wu Yue zhundi wants to get in touch with Chu Madman first. If she can, she is more willing to settle the entrustment of Changqin holy King peacefully. At this time, Chu Madman raised his hand, in front of a set of paper and pen, Wu Yue zhundi did not understand its meaning, some doubts. "Here is a pen and paper. If you come here to praise me, write down the praise and then leave. If you have time later, I will read it slowly." Chu Madman tone calm way. Hearing this, the corners of Wu Yue''s mouth twitched twice. I''m wasting my breath. "The main reason for Xuanwu and others to come here today is to be a preacher of Shenchu." "Well, you can leave." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to interrupt the next words of Emperor Wu Yue. "You..." Wu Yue zhundi''s face was slightly heavy, and he was not good-looking. "The headmaster of Chu drove me away one after another. It''s rude." "This is my place. It''s rude of you to come here uninvited. Xuanhuang temple and other Taoists never die with xuantianzong, but you want to be a lobbyist for them. It''s unjust, rude and unjust. I just want you to leave. It''s very polite." Chu Madman light said. Wu Yue was speechless for a moment. After a while, she took a deep breath, "it seems that the mouth of leader Chu is no less than your cultivation." As she stepped forward, a terrible momentum broke out in her body, which had no breath, and she rolled towards the Madman of Chu. "Then I''ll say that. I''ve preserved the orthodoxy of xuanhuang temple. Is that clear enough?" Wu Yue zhundi tore his face and said coldly. "Why don''t you just talk so much nonsense?" The Madman of Chu said faintly, with a sharp sword rhyme on his body, competing with the power of Emperor Wu Yue Zhun! "Then I''ll make it clear that I''m going to destroy the orthodoxy of xuanhuang temple. No one can keep it!" They were fighting each other, but they didn''t give up the slightest bit. Except the void around them seemed to be distorted, the rest of xuantianzong was not affected. Some of the disciples are still snoring and sleeping. They don''t know where they are not far away from. The two elders are confronting each other. Under the starry sky, the breath of Chu Madman and Wu Yue zhundi is flowing, facing each other across the sky, and no one will let anyone. One is the new Supreme sage, peerless pride. The other is the incarnation of zhundi who has lived for many years. Both of them are the most powerful people in the world. "If you want to keep those orthodoxy, I''m afraid you are not qualified?" The Madman of Chu shuddered at his waist, and the rhyme of the sword suddenly soared. In a flash, it completely overcame the momentum of Wu Yue Zhun emperor. Each other, but a spiritual incarnation. Even if it can play the holy King''s fighting power, it''s not enough to see the Madman of Chu. I don''t know if I can take a sword. At this time, the dark night in the distance was cut by a ray of dawn. The clouds are surging and the sun is rising. It''s morning. Chu Madman sees this, light way: "time, arrived." "Madman of Chu, you are cruel, but I said that I will be sure of those orthodoxy. If you dare to come, then fight with me!" Wu Yue zhundi said lightly. She knew that today''s negotiation broke down, and her spiritual incarnation was not the opponent of the other party at all, so she wanted to leave. "Oh, I want to leave now. It''s fantastic." "I want to go. No one in the world can stop me." As soon as the words of Wu Yue zhundi came down, the spirit incarnated into hundreds of crows and flew around. Every crow is her spiritual thought. As long as one does not die, her spiritual incarnation will not die. "If I want to stay, no one can leave."Chu Madman light way, raise the palm, an invisible power of thought instantly spread to all directions, will this square heaven and earth completely shrouded. All crows are confined in midair by mindfulness. There was a trace of confusion in the crow''s eyes. "What did you do?" "Let your noumenon experience it for yourself." The Chu Madman said, and then the invisible thought moved. Hundreds of crows turned into black smoke. After becoming a saint, the souls of Chu madmen were transformed by purple Qi, their growth potential was greatly improved, and their soul power was also greatly enhanced, which was far beyond the holy King''s spiritual thoughts, and even more incredible. Now, he can easily kill most of the holy kings with only spiritual thoughts. Even the top seven step holy king can''t survive several rounds if combined with Rune. It''s not easy to kill a few crows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the netherworld valley. In the cabin, a muffled hum rang out. "Good Chu Madman, in that case, let my noumenon fight with you, and see how you can resist the power of zhundi!" Stars in the sky, outside the Xuantian sect. All the spiritual thoughts surged and went to the xuantianzong. Today. It''s the time for Chu Madman to deal with wudaotong. When they came to xuantianzong, they just saw that the Madman of Chu who had just killed the incarnation of Wu Yue zhundi was standing on a mountain. He stood at the top of the peak, the dawn fell on him, as if to give him a golden gauze, but also add a bit of sacred and solemn. At this time, a white light came. It''s blue feather. In her hand, she was holding five wooden cards. People don''t understand. Didn''t you agree to destroy wudaotong? What is this doing? "Here you are, young master." Blue feather arranges the five wooden cards in front of Chu Madman. "Here, you pick one." Chu Madman light smile way. Blue feather turns up a wooden card with a few red words on it Huangquan mansion! "Then destroy huangquan mansion first." Chu Madman carelessly said, and see this scene, hear his words powerful people have a kind of Arabian Nights feeling. How can the fate of some top orthodoxy be linked to these small wooden cards? People will destroy whatever they turn. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? At this time, the Chu Madman raised his hand to gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth. An ancient Buddha soared out of the sky, and the light of the Buddha surged like a wave. It''s the dead curse of the Tathagata. saw that as like as two peas, the hand was empty and the air was thrown out, and this palm was exactly the same as the power of the old battlefield that destroyed the old battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The sea of clouds is surging, the sun is rising, and the morning is shining. It''s a fine day today. It''s suitable for killing people and killing people!! The Madman of Chu stands on the mountain peak. The vast Buddha light on his body is surging like the tide. He turns into an ancient Buddha and shakes the world. His mind surged and covered the whole sky in an instant. Soon, he locked the position of huangquan mansion. The ancient Buddha slowly slapped. This palm blows out, directly into the void and disappears. When people were in a state of consternation, they found that a huge amount of energy suddenly appeared over the huangquan mansion millions of miles away! That''s the energy of the Tathagata mantra! The spirit of all the people rushed to find that a strong Buddha light appeared in the sky of huangquan mansion, and a golden giant palm came down from the sky. "Damn it! Isn''t this the trick of Chu Madman? " "Isn''t he in xuantianzong?" "My God, he sent this palm to huangquan mansion after a million Li. How did this guy do it?" The crowd was terrified. It''s terrible. This is really terrible. Any orthodoxy is afraid of such ability. Just imagine, people sitting at home, palm from the sky, even where the other side do not know, this also fight what ah?! All the saints in huangquan mansion flew out. They looked at the golden giant palm coming down from the sky and were extremely frightened. "Open the big array!" The master of huangquan mansion roared. I saw a series of runes intertwined in the sky of huangquan house, which turned into a black hood and buckled like a huge bowl on huangquan house. With a bang, the giant palm collided with the hood. The earth is shaking wildly. Huge cracks spread and crisscross. Many of the disciples in huangquan mansion were shocked by the terrible impact. They vomited blood on the spot and looked at the giant palm in horror. That''s the power to destroy the world! Click, click At this time, countless cracks appeared in the hood of the palace. The pupils of the master of huangquan mansion and others suddenly shrank. "I can''t stop it!" "So fast?" With a loud noise, the hood exploded on the spot! It is impossible for sages like the master of huangquan mansion to wait for death. They all urge their strongest power to use the strongest imperial skills of huangquan mansion. "The eye of the yellow spring!" A huge eye appeared in the void. A series of magic lights shot out and hit the giant palm in the sky. But these are just a little bit of hindrance to the whereabouts of giant palm. It''s impossible to disintegrate. "Chu Madman!! We will not let you go as ghosts! " The master of the yellow spring mansion roared in despair. But it didn''t work. The golden giant palm finally fell on the house of huangquan. Countless palaces and buildings were destroyed instantly, and the area was hundreds of miles, and they were razed to the ground! And the dust is spread like sea waves, covering tens of thousands of miles, which has a huge impact on the surrounding terrain and environment. Mountains break, rivers change The saints in huangquan mansion burst out one by one, and countless disciples had no possibility of survival under this palm. With one hand, the palace of huangquan Out!! Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Some of them have seen the scene of Chu Madman''s hand destroying the ancient battlefield, but once again, they still can''t help shaking. Sometimes they have to doubt whether the other party has become emperor or not?! How can a saint have such power! Xuantian sect. The light of the Buddha on the Madman of Chu slowly dissipated. At his side, accompanied by beauty, birds and flowers, and in a million miles away, but because of his palm and the formation of a world like scene! The more so, the more frightened people are. "Here, blue feather, turn another one." Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, blue feather''s fingers moved around the remaining wooden cards, as if hesitating which one to choose. Many great powers swallow their saliva secretly. You know, her choice, it is likely to represent the demise of a orthodoxy, ah, that hands, control the life and death of countless people. "This one." Blue feather opens the next wooden card. "Oh, the temple of death, let him be." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, inside the temple of death. The master of the death hall rushed out of the hall and said in horror: "open the huzong battle quickly, and all the disciples will hide in the sarcophagus!" A gray hood enveloped the temple. Then, a huge mountain rose from the ground. It was not so much a mountain as a huge sarcophagus!There are countless runes carved on the sarcophagus, and countless disciples enter the sarcophagus in a daze. They don''t know what happened. But they all know it''s a big deal. Because the sarcophagus is only activated when the temple is alive or dead. "Look what that is!" Said one of the disciples, suddenly frightened. There was a twist over the temple, a huge fist seal hundreds of feet in diameter, burning black anger, coming down from the sky!! Surging incomparable power, shaking the world! "Come in, sarcophagus The Lord of death roared. He, too, rushed into the sarcophagus. The black fist fell on the shield of the temple of death, smashed it in the blink of an eye, and then hit the huge sarcophagus. The sarcophagus suddenly erupted in bursts of life and death rhyme, but the power of this fist was too terrible, and the rhyme on the sarcophagus was constantly smashed, and the impact penetrated the sarcophagus and affected the people inside. One by one, the disciples of the temple turned into empty fog and burst open, and the bodies of the saints began to crack and howl. With a bang, the sarcophagus is broken! The entanglement and collision of the energy contained in the rhyme of life and death and the seal of fists turns into a storm sweeping the world and envelops everyone. Temple of death Out!! Xuantianzong, on the mountain. "Blue feather, next." "Well The sky is misty "All right." In the misty sky. The leader rushed out and yelled: "all the disciples escape for me, as far as you can!" "Headmaster, what happened?" A disciple asked in fear. "Get out of here!" The leader of the sky continued to roar. It''s too late. A finger force, suddenly from the sky! There is a force of knocking in the finger force. All the people present are targeted by the finger force and look stiff. Then, the finger force broke out and swept the whole mysterious world. Misty sky Kill! "Next, Guixu." Blue feather opens another wooden card. "Guixu is located in the deep sea. It seems that more efforts are needed." Chu Madman whispered. I saw his Kunwu sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and a terrible purple sword came out of the sky to block out the sun and cut directly into the void. The next moment. Sword light blinks millions of miles to the sea. At this moment, the whole sea vibrated wildly. Under the pressure of the boundless sword, the sea separated left and right. One sword, divide the sea! The light of the sword drives straight in and comes to a group of magnificent palaces. Here, the Guixu master and others have been well prepared. They used various means in an attempt to disintegrate the sword light. However, the light of the sword burst and turned into thousands of fine sword Qi, which swept the whole Guixu like a storm of sword Qi. The deep-sea Guixu, which has a history of 100000 years, was suddenly fragmented in such a terrible power! There are few people who can survive in the end. Those splendid palaces turned into dust on the sea floor. One palm, one punch, one finger, one sword! Destroy the four top orthodoxy! There is a process in which people can''t see the absurdity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Chu Madman urged the four great emperors to destroy the four top orthodoxy! The supreme power has shocked all the powers of the stars in the sky. And the continuous energy fluctuation has attracted the attention of the ancient existence in those ancient forbidden areas. These ancient existence, unexpectedly rare release spirit idea, begin to peep outside information, also know Chu Madman''s existence. For a moment, even if these exist, I can''t help but wonder. But for these, Chu Madman did not know. Even if you know, you won''t care too much. At the moment, his spiritual thoughts are touring the ruins of the four top orthodoxy, moving some valuable things one by one into the treasure house of xuantianzong through space transportation. This kind of ability is extremely convenient. Where the mind goes, it is the scope of space transportation. That is to say, in addition to some special places, as long as the Chu Madman is willing, he can let his attack come to the designated place, or carry the designated items to a certain place. "Divine power is worthy of divine power." The Madman of Chu was very surprised. All of a sudden, he seemed to find something and gave a light Yi. When his spiritual thoughts swept through the palace, he found a black stone tablet in the broken Sarcophagus, on which there were waves of mysterious Taoist rhymes, which contained some powerful imperial power. His space transportation was useless to the stone tablet. "Well, I just boasted that this ability is easy to use, so I''ll pull my crotch." The Madman of Chu shook his head funny. It''s not that the space transportation technique is not strong enough, but the cultivation of Chu Madman is not enough to forcibly carry this strange stone tablet. He secretly left his heart and wrote down the stone tablet. "Well, now there''s the last orthodoxy left." Chu Madman looked at the last wooden card in blue feather''s hand and gave a faint smile. Between raising hands, tens of thousands of Rune swords condense, each of which contains the extremely terrible holy power! These Rune swords are even enough to wipe out the four top orthodoxy such as huangquan mansion. "Xuanhuang temple, I''ve sent you an express." Chu Madman chuckled. Tens of thousands of Rune swords fly out, drill into the void, come to the sky of xuanhuang temple, and land with a bang!! The ferocious and unrivalled power of runes enveloped the heaven and earth, and the emperor of Changqin and the hidden ancestors in xuanhuang Temple all appeared. "Resist with all your strength!" The king of Changqin roared. A huge defensive array enveloped the temple, and the sword of Rune fell on it, making a loud bang. On a mountain peak, Xiao Jingchen looked at the dense, rain like sword of rune, with a rare touch of fear in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine. At the beginning, he invited Chu Madman to fight. What if the other party agreed? I''m afraid that I will be killed by a slap just like that evil Taoist. How can there be such a terrible pride in the sky?! Even those taboos of nine days, I''m afraid they can''t be compared. Boom, boom, boom The xuanhuang Palace''s defensive array, after holding on for less than a few breaths, burst into pieces, covered with the sword of rune, and fell rapidly. Chang Qin Sheng Wang and others roared and tried their best to resist. But Rao is several holy kings, but still can''t stop a lot of Rune sword, countless sword gas fell on xuanhuang temple, the sound of explosion like firecrackers, smoke and dust everywhere, landslides. "The disciples of our temple are innocent, Madman of Chu. Your behavior is like a devil. You have to die!" There are the elders of the temple roaring up to the sky. But then it was drowned by the sword of rune, and there was no sound. All of a sudden. In the distance, there was a fast track. It was a blood eyed crow, full of terrible atmosphere, and came to the sky of xuanhuang temple in the blink of an eye. The crow screamed and flapped its wings. The mighty spirit power surged and merged with a terrible rhyme. It turned into an endless storm, and in the blink of an eye, it broke the sword of runes all over the sky. "It''s Master Wu Yue!" Chang Qin Sheng Wang said in surprise. Seeing Wu Yue, there was hope in everyone''s eyes. In xuantianzong, the corner of Chu Madman''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his hand was on the handle of Kunwu sword. "Interesting people appeared." "I''ll be right back." Chu Madman light smile way, then step out, void a twist, he immediately disappeared in place. When it reappeared, the Madman of Chu had come to the sky above xuanhuang temple. He looked at Wu Yue zhundi in front of him and said, "I said that no one can protect xuanhuang temple. If you want to protect it hard, it''s like looking for death." "You are the supreme saint, and your fighting power is really extraordinary. But just now, you used the emperor''s skill to destroy the four orthodoxy. How much spiritual power is left in your body? How many moves can I take? "Wu Yue zhundi''s huge body shrinks rapidly and changes his posture of being a graceful beauty again. He looks at Chu Madman coldly. She had just seen the terrible power of the Madman of Chu to destroy sidaotong. She had to say that it was absolutely quasi emperor level. Even in zhundi are absolutely top! Even if the emperor''s magic medicine is not as powerful as that, she doesn''t want to use it quickly. "Three moves!" Chu Madman light said. "You can only take me three moves. You know yourself a little bit." Wu Yue zhundi chuckled. "No, I mean three moves Kill you "You Hubris! " With a cold snort, the emperor of Wu Yue burst out a strong and imperious power. He was even more powerful than the emperor of Changguang. Not far away, Xiao Jingchen murmured: "with this kind of pressure, the emperor of Wu Yue can barely get the middle position among the emperor of Wu Yue." At the end of the law, the road was not obvious, so it was difficult for the quasi emperors to justify themselves as emperors. However, this does not mean that the strength of the quasi emperors is unchangeable. In endless years, the quasi emperors always have ways to enhance their strength. Even some zhundi''s destructive power is not inferior to those of sedi, only because of the suppression of Daoyun level, they are inferior to those of sedi. Xiao Jingchen looks at the Madman of Chu standing high in the air. His eyes show a little curiosity. In the face of Wu Yue zhundi, how will the other party deal with it? Is the spirit power in his body really enough to deal with Wu Yue? In the air, Wu Yue Zhun emperor seemed to be enraged by Chu madmen, and took the lead in making a move. With a show of his hand, a dark light swept out like lightning. The dark light has powerful Taoist rhyme and spiritual power. The power of terror is many times stronger than that of the holy king. Kunwu suddenly came out of the sheath with a clang sound from the waist of the Madman of Chu, and a purple sword light poured out from the blade. It''s the emperor''s skill, chopping the sky and pulling the sword! This sword is the purest sword of attack!! A sword cut out, and that black light Bang together, two forces impact, road rhyme intertwined collision, all around people have been the impact force to lift out, a large area of the building was destroyed. Even the holy king could not help being dismissed for hundreds of feet. And this is only the aftereffect. The main undertakers of the huge impact of this attack are Chu madmen and Wu Yue zhundi. "I didn''t expect that he still had such spiritual power!" Wu Yue zhundi retreated a few feet under the impact, and Rao Shi, as a powerful zhundi, could not help bleeding from the corners of his mouth. But when she saw the Madman of Chu, she couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, and the other party was undamaged by the impact! Each other''s body, even more terrible than her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The body of a saint is far better than that of an ordinary monk. And Chu Madman, or the body of the supreme saint! How terrible was his body? Even the fierce body of Wu Yue zhundi is far less than that of Wu Yue zhundi. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the Madman of Chu is standing still, even the holy king can''t hurt him at all. What''s more, he is immortal! The indestructible body of the supreme saint and the immortal body This combination is almost abnormal! Chu Madman even dare to say that under the emperor, no one can kill him! With this powerful body, the Chu Madman bravely withstood the collision of two energy streams, and then flew away towards Wu Yue zhundi. "Come, take my second sword!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand. In the flow of the sword edge, a ray of purple sword flickers. The edge makes the Emperor Wu Yue feel the danger! This sword must not be connected by force! Wu Yue zhundi instantly had a judgment, and his eyes were flashing scarlet light. This is the unique magic power of the alien blood eyed crow, the puzzle of the blood eyed crow! This is a magic power that puzzles the mind. Even if she is in the same realm as Wu Yue zhundi, she will be affected. Her strength in zhundi is not top-notch, but by virtue of this magic power, few people in Youming valley are willing to provoke her. A burst of scarlet light gushed out from the eyes of Wu Yue zhundi and shone on the Madman of Chu. In the eyes of Wu Yue Zhun emperor, the next moment, the Madman of Chu will be affected by his mind and will be stiff in the same place, and will not be able to play. At that time, she will be able to result in each other. However, she only saw the sword edge of Chu Madman cut out without hesitation, and the light of the sword poured out, completely enveloping her! He was not affected by the blood crow! How can it be! Wu Yue zhundi''s mind turned, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because the bright purple sword light had already come. In a flash, the sword light was already there. With a sudden chop, Wu Yue zhundi accepted the sword light, and a lot of blood splashed out of her body. The whole person was chopped thousands of feet and hit a mountain in the distance. A ferocious sword mark spread from the left shoulder of Wu Yue Zhun emperor to his waist. The bone could be seen, and he almost cut her in half. "Oh, it can live. The black dress on your body seems to be a simple beautiful dress." Chu Madman light said. Just now, he obviously felt a strong resistance and resisted part of his sword power. Obviously, the black dress on the opponent''s body is a defensive quasi imperial soldier, otherwise the sword just now might have cut the opponent in half. "Cough..." Wu Yue zhundi coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. She was very embarrassed. She was staring at the Madman of Chu, and her eyes were full of resentment She burst out a strong Taoist rhyme, a lot of spiritual power gushed out, and the whole Xuantian temple was shaking. "I''m going to kill you!" "Oh, I said just now, you should remember the three moves to kill you." Chu Madman suddenly chuckled. Then, a large amount of aura suddenly surged above the emperor, and countless mysterious lines connected with each other, turned into a blue rune. A light column fell from the rune and covered the emperor. It was enveloped by an astonishing pressure, which made her shiver all over, and instinctively gave birth to a sense of panic in her heart. "What kind of rune is this?" "It''s just a thunderbolt, but It''s Imperial. " The Madman of Chu said faintly that the aura of thousands of miles was emptied into the emperor''s thunder amulet, and the lines of the arc in the amulet were beating, showing endless prestige. It''s like Tianwei!! This is not only an emperor''s Leifu, but also an emperor''s Leifu which is attached with the rhyme of heaven''s punishment by Chu Madman!! At this moment, a familiar breath escaped from Lei Fu. "The smell is Heaven''s ransom? " "How can it be that this Rune contains a sense of disaster. I''ve never heard of such a rune!" The crowd was terrified. Chu Madman, can he use Rune to urge the power of natural calamity?! "How can heaven control the power of the world! No way Emperor Wu Yue was so scared that his face turned pale. "It''s not a natural disaster, but Heaven''s punishment! " "And I, the punishment for heaven!" Chu Madman standing in the void, handsome juechen''s face on a piece of indifference, showing the brilliance of heaven, as if the incarnation of heaven. There was a roar from the thunder amulet. A ferocious Thunder Dragon came out of it, and a pair of cold and merciless eyes were staring at the emperor. Wu Yue zhundi was trembling at this moment. She looked helpless. Anyone who saw her would feel that she was a weak and pitiful girl, not the superior zhundi."Daoyou, stop it!" At this moment, an old voice came from the void. But Chu Madman ignored it and raised his hand to snap his fingers. "Fall!" The Thunder Dragon of terror falls down with the rhyme of heaven''s punishment! With a shrill scream, the body of Wu Yue zhundi was constantly disintegrated and turned into ashes in the thunder. After the thunder light dissipated, Wu Yue zhundi had completely disappeared. There''s no residue left. "I''ll kill you in three moves, and I''ll raise your ashes in three moves." Chu Madman light said, and then looked to the sky. Just now, he was told to stop. "Daoyou, you''ve gone too far!" The old voice sounded again, with a sullen. "Too much? Oh, where are you? " Chu Madman chuckled and asked. "It''s none of your business." "Tell me where you are, so I can get over Kill you! " A cut you, heaven and earth thunder suddenly! It''s like the sky is angry! Are you kidding?! He and xuanhuang temple are in an endless situation. Emperor Wuyue wants to stop him and kill him. He''s killing each other too much?! If the master of the old voice had not used some way of isolating spiritual prying, he would have stood in front of the opposite side now. The old voice seemed to be silent for a moment, and then said: "your behavior is too fierce. I hope you can take care of yourself!" With that, the old voice disappeared. "Too angry? Funny, which of the world''s strong is not stepping on the bones of others to rise? As long as I have a clear conscience, even if people all over the world regard me as a devil or Shura, why not? " Chu Madman roared. Then he gently raised his hand and looked at the remaining elders and disciples of xuanhuang temple. Tens of thousands of Rune swords gathered again. "Madman of Chu, I''d like to die. Please let it go..." The king of Changqin said aloud. But he''s not finished. Chu Madman has already gently waved, "fall!" Where the rune sword Qi passes, the sword Qi is flying all over the sky. In xuanhuang temple, from the Saint King elder to the leader''s servant, none of them survived! It''s killing the door! When it''s a no stay! After all this, Chu Madman turned and left. Huangquan mansion, death temple, ethereal sky, Guixu, xuanhuang temple Five top orthodoxy, overnight, all destroyed!! All the monks who witnessed this scene were silent. On this day, they witnessed the collapse of orthodoxy and the birth of a supreme legend. In everyone''s heart, Chu Madman is not only the first Tianjiao in the world, even if the word Tianjiao is removed. The first person in the world!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 After destroying five orthodoxy in a row, the Chu Madman showed unparalleled fighting power and shocked the whole sky. For a moment, the first person in the world''s name on the crown to his head, not the world''s first pride, but the world''s first person!! There is no difference in the popularity of Chu madmen. At this time, on the ruins of huangquan house. A figure in black came suddenly. This is a graceful woman in a black robe with a metal mask on her face. And behind the woman there is a group of black fog followers, the black fog, like a living creature, from time to time to make a sound. "Wipe out the huangquan mansion with one hand. This madman of Chu is really a monster." The woman in black looked at the scene and muttered. It''s too poor for her to find the top things in the ruins? Or is it all gone with one slap? " "Forget it. Let''s find something like that first." After a while, the woman turned over the black robe again. Relying on her unique feeling, she came to the broken sarcophagus and found the dark and strange stone tablet, which suddenly brightened her eyes. "I found it at last." Looking at the stone tablet in front of her eyes, the woman in black robe showed a trace of emotion in her eyes. "After losing it for so many years, it''s finally returned to its original owner." Just as she was going to take the stone away "This is my booty." An indifferent voice rang out. I don''t know when one more figure appeared on the stone tablet. The man stood on the stone tablet, dressed in white and with black hair. Seeing his black robed woman''s pupil shrink slightly, then her figure suddenly retreats, making a defensive posture, "Chu Madman..." This is not good. It''s impossible for her to hold things in the hands of Chu Madman. "Roar..." There was an uneasy roar in the black fog behind the woman in black robe. The black fog soared several times, and a sharp claw stretched out. "Dog, be safe." The woman in black gave a soft drink. "Wu..." The existence in the black fog called wrongly. "Oh, demon creatures." In the eyes of Chu Madman, the eye of insight runs, sweeps the woman and the black fog in front of him, and analyzes the information of each other. "Hell devil wolf, the holy king of cultivation..." "Zhan Hongying, a princess of Asura nationality, is a saint of cultivation..." Zhan Hongying, the second best in Qianlong list. "Tell me everything you know about this stone tablet." The Madman of Chu stood on the stone tablet and asked faintly. "After I tell you, can I have this stone tablet?" Zhan Hongying road. "Yes, as long as you can beat me." Just heard the first two words, Zhan Hongying also looked happy, but the last sentence completely broke her delusion. Won the Chu Madman? I''m kidding. As long as she doesn''t know that she is by no means the opponent of the other party. When the other party slaps her hand, she will die. "Taoist friend of Chu, this stone tablet is not only important to me, but also to the world, because it is related to the demon world!" "Oh, tell me." "In ancient times, the hell demon world invaded the sky star on a large scale. Later, an emperor was born and drove all the demon creatures back to the world at one stroke. Ninety nine steles were made by peerless means to seal the channel between the demon world and the sky star..." Chu Madman listened to Zhan Hongying, his expression did not have any fluctuation, could not see whether he believed it or not. "Do you mean that this stone tablet is the monument of the yellow spring?" "It''s true that ninety nine steles of the yellow spring constitute the great formation of the yellow spring and suppress the passage of the demon world. This is the most important stele. It''s the eye of the yellow spring, and it''s also the object of our Asura people''s care for generations. However, many years ago, there was a violent turmoil in the great formation of the yellow spring, and someone took the opportunity to take this stele. Not long ago, the house of the yellow spring passed through the eye of the yellow spring they practiced, We''re not sure where the monument is "Now, can you ask Chu Daoyou to give it back to me?" Zhan Hongying asked. I can''t think about it. I''ll return it to you when I smell it He didn''t fully believe what the other party said. This monument contains a very strong imperial power. The characters on it are strange, as if they contain the wisdom of Fu Dao, as well as all kinds of imperial sentiment. This is a great treasure. It is obviously impossible for Zhan Hongying to give up such a treasure with just a few words. He might have done something stupid. "In recent years, the demon world is ready to break through the seal at any time. If we don''t get the monument back, the demon world army will come again in ten years at most.""Ten years? It won''t take that long Chu Madman light said. It will take ten years to comprehend a stone tablet? Ten days is too much for him. Zhan Hongying couldn''t persuade Chu Madman. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "If you have nothing else to say, goodbye." The Madman of Chu put the stone tablet into heaven and earth. Then, the figure disappeared in place. "Wuwu..." The black fog behind Zhan Hongying called twice. "Idiot, I don''t know what to do. The monument falls into that guy''s hand. Unless he doesn''t want it, who can get it back from him." Zhan Hongying said irritably. "Ah, I''m so angry!" Zhan Hongying grabs her hair and says, "go to find someone to fight and vent. I don''t know if Xiao Jingchen died in xuanhuang temple. If not, I have to go to Wang tianteng." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong. After returning to xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu was planning to understand the strange stone tablet, but elder Ruyan and Bai Paojiang suddenly found him. "What''s the matter?" Looking at their dignified expression, Chu Madman frowned slightly. "Headmaster, Shang Qingxue seems to have an accident." "What happened?" "Yes, we have been contacting her these days, but there has never been any response." Elder Ruyan said. "I want to go out and look for her." Said the white robe general. "Let me show you." When the Madman of Chu finished speaking, the huge spiritual thoughts gradually spread out with xuantianzong as the center, covering the whole sky. Except for some real secret places, the scenes of other places flashed through his mind like a slide. But he did not find Shang Qingxue''s whereabouts. There are two explanations. First, Shang Qingxue is not in the sky. Of course, the possibility is very small. Chu Madman is more inclined to the second kind, that is, Shang Qingxue entered a secret space, or was hidden. "Where was the last contact with Shang Qingxue?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "It''s in Xingyun Daozhou, which is the site of Huangyuan palace." Elder Ruyan said. "Oh, the name of Huangyuan palace is a little familiar." The Madman of Chu suddenly took out a letter and said, "isn''t Liu Yiqing, who sneaked into xuantianzong before, from Huangyuan palace? I wanted to ask them for a ransom, but I didn''t expect that many things delayed it. " "It seems that now is the time to go." Chu Madman whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Xingyun Daozhou, Huangyuan palace. In a lobby. An old man was yelling at a young man, "you son of a bitch, do you know what you are doing?" "How dare you arrest all the people of xuantianzong? You''re not going to die! " "Do you want the Huangyuan palace to give us a hand like the ethereal heaven and the huangquan palace?" The old man''s face turned red with anger, and his chest kept rising and falling. He hates that. Looking at the young man in front of him in a submissive manner, he was even more angry and directly kicked the other side to the ground. "Why didn''t your father shoot you on the wall?" "Father, calm down first. Xuan Er didn''t mean it. Who knows so many things will happen in these two short months." A middle-aged man came up and said. Another woman came forward and helped the young man up. "Yes, if I knew that the Madman of Chu could untie the seal of heaven''s punishment, I would not arrest her." Young Zhang Xuan said. When the old man heard this, he almost ran up and slapped him to death. "Look, this is your good son." The old man is the leader of Huangyuan palace. What happened at this time was all because Zhang Xuan, the grandson of the palace master of the Yuan Dynasty, arrested a woman two months ago. It''s not unusual. Zhang Xuan is lustful, which is almost well known in Xingyun Daozhou. It''s not once or twice that he took the woman back to the palace. It''s just that the person he arrested this time is a little special. That woman is from xuantianzong! If it had been two months ago, the leader of Huangyuan palace would not have cared too much about it. After all, two months ago, xuantianzong was unable to escape from the world, and the Madman of Chu was bearing the seal of natural punishment. Everyone thought that he had fallen. What about catching one of his disciples? But in just two months, the change has become too fast. After entering the world, the Chu Madman reached the top of the hidden dragon list, shocked the world with his superb Rune method, and even destroyed the mountain and sea palace. After the seal of Kaifeng was released, his strength was more like a living emperor! Suppress all enemies!! The five main roads were destroyed by him in one day! The world is cold. Everyone is in awe of Chu Madman. But he Huangyuan palace caught a disciple of others?! Is there anything worse than that?! "Father, it''s just a disciple. It shouldn''t be a big deal. At most, we can give them some compensation." Said the middle-aged man. "Fart, what kind of temperament is this Chu Madman? Haven''t you investigated? A few years ago, he had not become a saint. How many saints did he kill for his disciples? How many orthodoxy have been destroyed? " "Now that he has become a saint, he is invincible in the world. If you let him know that his disciples have been wronged here, something will happen." The palace master of Huangyuan only felt that his head was big for a while. He glared at Zhang Xuan fiercely, his eyes showed cruel color, and said coldly, "if necessary, I don''t mind sacrificing you." Hearing this, Zhang Xuan turned pale. "Again, what did you do to that woman?" "No, No." Zhang Xuan quickly shook his head, "this woman has a strong temperament. Every time she is forced by death, I dare not make trouble. I just keep her in the secluded Pavilion all the time. No one can go in except me." "As long as you don''t touch her, it''s all right," he said It''s only been closed for a few days. It should not be in the way. At this point. A disciple suddenly came in. "Back to the leader, Daozi, Daozi, he''s back." Huang Yuan palace master''s face is a joy, "Yi Qing came back." Liu Yiqing, the Taoist of Huangyuan palace, is also the most outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation in Huangyuan palace and a figure on the Qianlong list. All the time, he was the proud disciple of Huangyuan palace leader. "Liu Yiqing, that guy actually came back." Zhang Xuan''s eyes are full of haze. In Huangyuan palace, everyone admired him. Even his grandfather, the head of Huangyuan palace, loved him. On the other hand, no one looked up to him in Huangyuan palace except for the name of the leader''s grandson. This makes him dissatisfied with Liu Yiqing to the extreme. I''m not happy to hear that he''s back. Liu Yiqing enters the hall. "Yiqing, you''ve come back at last. I can''t get in touch with you these days. I thought something happened to you." Huang Yuan palace Master said with a smile. Liu Yiqing is embarrassed. These days, he has been locked up in xuantianzong, and everything has been taken away. Of course, the master of Huangyuan palace can''t contact him. "Headmaster, I brought two guests back this time.""Oh, elder martial brother Liu really has a lot of friends. He came back a few days ago and brought a Yin Li. I don''t know what great person he brought this time." Zhang Xuan said. "Younger martial brother, be careful. I can''t stand up to these two people." Liu Yiqing said solemnly. "And Liu Yiqing? Joke, you are the Taoist of Huangyuan palace. Are you belittling yourself or Huangyuan palace? " Zhang Xuan said sarcastically. "Well, shut up!" Huangyuan palace leader gave Zhang Xuan a cold drink. Then he said, "Yiqing, where are the people?" "Waiting outside the palace." "Well, bring them in." "Good." Liu Yiqing hurriedly went out. Out of politeness, the two asked him to report first, but he did not dare to let the two wait for a long time. "Cut, look at his fiery appearance. I don''t know what kind of great people like zhundi are coming." Zhang Xuan turned his mouth. "It''s a bit unusual for Yiqing to come back this time." Even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty thought that Liu Yiqing had gone too far. What kind of character is such a big score? Even those who are the masters of orthodoxy don''t have to. Looking at the cynical Zhang Xuan next to him, he remembers the trouble he was provoked by the other party. With a cold hum, the palace master of Huangyuan picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to drink water to suppress his anger. At this time, Liu Yiqing led two guests into the hall. One of them was white and black haired, handsome and refined, while the other, with his face covered with armor, only showed a pair of cold eyes. Click The master of Huangyuan palace shook his hand and the cup fell to the ground. "Chu Madman!" Huang Yuan palace master exclaimed. He thought about who the guest Liu Yiqing said would be, but he never thought it was a Madman of Chu. What did he do here?! Does he already know that Zhang Xuan has captured his disciple? Just entered the hall of Chu Madman can not help but feel surprised. Isn''t it? I''m really famous now. However, it''s not like that. I didn''t come here to kill and set fire. How could I be scared? Zhang Xuan, in particular, faltered when he heard the name of Chu Madman, and almost fell off his chair. It''s frightening. Something''s wrong. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t expect that the distinguished guest Yiqing said was the leader of Chu. I should have gone out to meet him in person if I had known that he was the leader of Chu." Huangyuan palace master quickly calmed down and came forward to say with a smile. "I''ve come to visit you, but I can''t prepare the invitation first, which makes you laugh." Chu Madman light smile way. "Come on, please be seated." "Thank you very much." "I don''t know what happened to headmaster Chu''s visit this time." "Well, one of my disciples was lost in the territory of Huangyuan palace. I came here to find out for me with the help of Huangyuan palace. I don''t know if you are willing to help me?" As the words fell, there was a strange silence in the lobby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 After hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the leader of Huangyuan palace was silent, but Zhang Xuan beside him was not as calm as he was, and his face was in a panic, which was all in the eyes of the Madman of Chu. This Huangyuan palace is really tricky. Chu Madman thought to himself. "My disciple is a woman named Shang Qingxue. Next to him is her ancestor, a holy king. He has been separated from Shang Qingxue for many years. His only wish is to see this descendant again. If something happens to his descendant, he will never give up..." As he spoke, the Madman of Chu looked at the faces of all the people present. He saw that the blood color on his face gradually faded away and became extremely pale. His body was shaking uncontrollably These subtle movements are all in the eyes of Chu madmen. "So Where is she? " The Madman of Chu suddenly drank. The sound of thunder made the whole palace tremble. The spin nearly fainted with fright. As soon as his face changed, the leader of Huangyuan palace quickly said, "I can''t hide from the leader of Chu. Your disciple is in our Huangyuan palace now, but there is a misunderstanding. Please listen to my explanation..." "Do you want to explain or sophistry?" "Take me to see her!" the madman said coldly "Headmaster Chu, please." Up to now, the palace master of the Yuan Dynasty no longer has any fluke mentality. With the Madman of Chu, Bai Pao will go to the Youge. Youge, which is specially used by Huangyuan palace to confine some disciples who make mistakes, has numerous prohibitions, which can be used to isolate the spirit from peeping. This also explains why the Chu Madman didn''t find Shang Qingxue when he searched with Lingnian before. There are many rooms in the secluded Pavilion. The madmen of Chu entered the secluded Pavilion and went through the corridor to a delicate courtyard. When you open a room door. Inside, a woman in blue stood up and pulled out her sword, which was against her neck. "If you dare come here, I will Leader! " Before Shang Qingxue finished speaking, she saw the familiar figure in front of her eyes. She put down her sword unconsciously and her eyes were red. Chu Madman looked at her, but her face was gloomy and terrible. In front of Shang Qingxue, in addition to the depressed breath, the spiritual power seems to be imprisoned, and has not been hurt too much. But when they opened the door, the other side subconsciously pulled out the sword to force the action is deeply hurt the Chu Madman, white robed general. What is it that makes her die? What kind of psychological pressure does she bear these days? Chu Madman can guess a rough picture without thinking about it. "Qingxue, the headmaster has come back to take you home." Chu Madman took a deep breath, trying to make his face a little more gentle. "Master..." Shang Qingxue can''t help it any more. She pours directly on him and tears fall down. Chu Madman is to business fine snow is some understanding, at the beginning of the other party in his hellish training can clench one''s teeth to insist on. Now I see him, but I can''t help crying. I can imagine the grievances I have suffered these days. After a while. Shang Qingxue let go of Chu Madman, she wiped her eyes, try to calm his mood, "master, how do you find me." "I''ll talk about that later. Tell me first who locked you up here." Asked the Madman of Chu. Let''s talk about the development of Xueshang. Two months ago, when she was passing by, she was caught by Zhang Xuan of Huangyuan palace. The other side coveted her beauty, cheated her to Huangyuan palace, and then poisoned her spirit power. In the past two months, she has been forced to die, relying on the tiny spiritual power in her body. Before dripping water and dripping rice, she even dare not sleep. She is afraid to give Zhang Xuan any opportunity. And Zhang Xuan is not in a hurry. He has been spending time with her. He was sure that the other side would not last long. At this time, the Madman of Chu came. But Chu Madman knows that even if he doesn''t come, it''s estimated that Zhang Xuan doesn''t dare to hurt Shang Qingxue. Because the story that he untied the seal of punishment has been thoroughly spread. But even so, Zhang Xuan still has to pay a price. "Headmaster Zhang, I don''t think I need to say that you should know how to do it." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. "Headmaster Chu, girl Shang has not been hurt. I''m willing to pay for it. Please let headmaster Chu open up." Huang Yuan palace Master said. Anyway, it''s my grandson, who can or should be saved. "I won''t say it again, unless you want the whole Huangyuan palace to be buried with him?" The tone is a bit crazy. All of a sudden, the leader of Huangyuan palace had nothing to say. "I see." Soon after, Zhang Xuan was escorted to the Madman of Chu."Master Chu, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more." Zhang Xuan kept kowtowing for mercy. "Qingxue, I''ll leave it to you." Without any hesitation, Shang Qingxue pulls out her long sword. After a light stroke, Zhang Xuan''s head falls to the ground and turns twice on the ground. It seems that the fear of the past two months also comes out with this sword. For two consecutive months, Shang Qingxue, who is still imprisoned by Lingli, can''t bear it and faints directly. White robe will quickly Chu Madman step out, hold it, looking at each other''s face, white robe will that cold eyes rarely show a touch of soft, "like, with that year''s jade really like." A Yu is the princess of Louguo and the lover of Bai Paojiang. "Take her down to rest first." "Good." After Bai Pao left, the Madman of Chu didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. He took out a letter and handed it to the leader of Huangyuan palace, "in addition to finding the disciples of xuantianzong, there is another thing." "That''s what Liu Yiqing sneaked into xuantianzong and I caught him on the spot. You have to pay a ransom to redeem him." Beside, Liu Yiqing gave a bitter smile. He knew it wasn''t over. Huang Yuan palace master looked at the letters in his hand and was confused. What''s going on? He killed his own grandson in Huangyuan palace. Now after killing, he still wants them to give him a ransom?? What kind of truth is this?! "In addition, although Shang Qingxue is all right, I don''t know how many grievances she has suffered in recent months, and the cost of spiritual loss can''t be less." What, and mental damage? Huangyuan palace master was confused, but after seeing the cold eyes of Chu Madman, he had no temper. What else can we do? It''s for you, of course. Unless Huangyuan palace wants to unify with the other Daoists, they also want to get a slap, but they don''t dare. A day later. The Chu Madman got a large number of cultivation resources, and almost emptied the whole family of huangyuanzong. After all this, the Madman of Chu and others are ready to return. As soon as the front foot left huangyuanzong, the back foot saw a column of light penetrating into the sky, and a strong wave of energy broke out. "Oh, another chance? It''s just that there''s no emperor''s authority. I don''t know what kind of chance it is. " Chu Madman stood on the mirage, slightly surprised. Next to him, Bai Pao hesitated, and then said, "headmaster, I want to go and have a look." "Wait, what do you call me?" Chu Madman a face surprised say. "Since my descendants are in xuantianzong, and my life is saved by you, I plan to join xuantianzong. It''s right for me to call you leader. Don''t you want me to join?" "Of course not. Welcome." Said the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The vast power covers Xingyun Daozhou. Baipao will say that he wants to go and have a look. "Qingxue has not woken up yet. I want to prepare some gifts for her when I meet her for the first time. This opportunity is just right." Chu Madman slightly nodded, "yes." He is also interested in this opportunity. Under the detection of treasure hunt, a lot of treasure information is pouring towards him. "Quite a lot." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Although most of them are things he doesn''t care about, there are still some good things. For example, in the perception of treasure hunting, he found several quasi emperor level treasures. Even, there is an imperial treasure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations on the master''s legendary array, forbidden sword array!" When he went to the place where the chance was, the Chu Madman drew a prize as usual, and he was quite satisfied with the prize. Although he has many legendary level rewards, such as emperor''s Scripture, Emperor''s soldiers, sword array and so on. But the legend of prizes, who will be too many?! The fengban sword array is the same as the four seasons sword array. It''s a very powerful sword array, but the emphasis is different. The four seasons sword array is the main attack, while the forbidden sword array is the main attack Seal! After the Chu Madman extracted this array, he no longer paid attention to it. Soon. He and Bai Pao will come to the chance. It''s a huge crater, full of extremely hot fire energy around, many monks are coming here. "It''s a volcano nourished by the earth vein!" The sharp eyed friar recognized the face of the opportunity. "It''s said that the dikes can be divided into non attribute dikes and attribute dikes. Among them, attribute dikes are easy to produce all kinds of treasures. The underground connection of this volcano is a dikes with fire attribute. It seems that the grade is still very high. The volcano has accumulated the earth gas for countless years. Today, it has finally reached the limit and is ready to erupt." Huang Yuan Palace said with a wide range of ideas. And he also noticed not far away Chu Madman, white robe will two people, face slightly changed, and then pretended not to see. Chu Madman did not care about each other. He glanced at the monks who came to the volcano. The eye of insight works. Most of the monks, he didn''t pay attention to them. But some monks attracted his attention. It''s the pride on the Qianlong list. To be exact, it''s the top ten of the Qianlong list. In addition to Zhan Hongying, whom Chu Madman met in huangquan mansion before, there are Xiao Jingchen, Wang tianteng and Yuling. These people are all inherited from ancient times and even ancient orthodoxy. What surprised the Madman of Chu most was Xiao Jingchen. Tianjiao, the third in the Qianlong list, was not only inherited from the ancient family of Jiutian, but also the first xuanhuang Tianzun body in xuanhuang Temple tens of thousands of years ago, which was the person who challenged him before. "He was lucky. He didn''t die in xuanhuang temple. Did he sneak away while I was fighting with Emperor Wu Yue?" Chu Madman whispered, he looked at Xiao Jingchen, eyes twinkled twice, seems to be considering whether to solve each other. Xiao Jingchen, who was watched by the Chu Madman, shivered involuntarily. Standing in the distance, he did not dare to look at the Chu Madman. Even when the orthodoxy was destroyed, he did not dare to show any hostility. For fear that Chu Madman would suddenly find him and destroy him. To his relief, the Madman of Chu looked at him a few times and then looked away. He didn''t care about him. It seems that he is too weak to make a move. "This person is too terrible. Now I''m not his opponent. If I can avoid conflict, I''d better not provoke him." Xiao Jingchen thought to himself. In his view, living is the king! It''s not a shame to give advice at this time. Chu Madman can see Xiao Jingchen''s expression thoroughly, and can also figure out the inner thoughts of each other. To kill or not to kill is just between his thoughts. For him, it''s just a matter of raising his hand. It''s not hard at all. In that case, it''s better to keep it. I''m not sure if it will be of any use in the future. Ancient orthodoxy, family worship Well, we should pay more attention to the nine days. Emperors, they are all there. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. When Chu Madman observed Jiutian Tianjiao, Jiutian Tianjiao people were also observing him, with fear and dignity in their eyes. "Is that the Madman of Chu?" Wang tianteng, from the ancient family of Wang, looked at the Madman of Chu and said in a dignified tone. "This little brother is really pretty." A hot, gorgeous woman licked her red lips and said, she looked at the Chu Madman, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, behind her five hairy, red tail unconsciously swaying slightly.This is Tianjiao Hu beauty from the ancient population of Tianhu. "Hum, coquettish fox." Wang tianteng looked at each other and snorted. "Tut Tut, Madman of Chu, this person may be the biggest obstacle in the world!" A young man hiding under his cloak looked up at the Madman of Chu, and then quickly withdrew his eyes. And this person is not from Jiutian, nor from tianqiongxing, but from Tianjiao, tuba, in hell. Hum, hum At this point, the volcano shook wildly. A large amount of magma spewed out. Accompanied by the eruption of magma, there are many treasures from the veins, flying in all directions under the huge impact of volcanic eruption. Every conceit, sage, fight quickly. Most of these treasures are holy treasures, which are very rare. "Ha ha, these treasures are mine." Wang tianteng laughs, steps out one step, grabs out five fingers, and turns into a colorful magic hand, which contains the rhyme of the five elements. It''s very terrifying, and it''s a very powerful quasi imperial skill. With one hand, he grabbed more than ten treasures. All the monks who wanted to fight along the road were blown out by this big hand. "Pipi, give it to me." Zhan Hongying drinks softly. The black fog behind her gave out a low roar, moved, and quickly swept towards the treasures. In this process, the black fog dispersed, revealing a ferocious black wolf. With his big mouth open, he bit each treasure, and then skillfully put it into a heaven and earth ring hanging around his neck. "Hellwolf? Judging from the breath, this is the wolf king''s blood with the highest blood level. " Tuba from the demon world looks at Zhan Hongying in surprise. He immediately gives up his idea. The man in front of us should come from that family. If she finds out her identity in the demon world, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. For the sake of the overall situation, he needs to be patient temporarily. On the other side. Hu Meiren''s fox tails swept behind her, and a strange power of enchantment filled her. Near her, some of the monks who got the treasure became confused, and they took the initiative to hand it in. "Thank you very much." Beauty Hu chuckled and got a lot of treasures without any effort. Many friars were so scared that they scolded the enchantress, but their eyes were on each other''s hot figure and they were reluctant to leave. All parties are proud and show their means to fight for treasures. But Chu Madman, the white robe will stand in the air, but did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Chu Madman, white robe will two people stand in the air. They didn''t move. Because most of the treasures erupted by volcanoes are just ordinary Holy Land treasures, which can''t get into their eyes. He didn''t know how many things he had accumulated before, but now he didn''t know how many things he lacked. After the first eruption of the volcano, dozens of holy treasures were unearthed, most of which were acquired by a few proud and powerful saints. After all the fighting, the second eruption of the volcano began. This time, most of them are Saint level treasures, but the quality is better than that just now. They are Saint level treasures. Many people continue to fight. All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s face moved slightly. "The real treasure has appeared." The volcano erupted for the third time. This time, in addition to more than ten holy King level treasures, there were also two quasi emperor level treasures. They are two pieces of fiery red crystal stones, which are filled with incomparably strong fire attribute rhyme. "This is the crystallization of earth fire! It''s a rare treasure for the monks who practice the way of fire. " "If there are earthfire crystals, I will be able to break through to the holy king." Several powerful saints shot in an instant. Tianjiao also participated in the fight. Wang tianteng, in particular, is more likely to have potential. The five elements he practiced include fire. "It''s mine!" There was a big bang when I raised my hand. Colorful streamer into a terrible hand, directly along the road of saints pat fly, Wang tianteng straight take that fire crystal. But at this time, a strange wave appeared. Wang tianteng only saw that the ground fire crystal disappeared out of thin air. Just disappeared under the eyes of the public! "What''s the matter?" "Where is it?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. See that the ground fire crystal that disappears out of thin air unexpectedly appeared in Chu Madman''s hand not far away, the other side is playing at will. "How did he do it?" "Space means." Wang tianteng said faintly that he was closest to the ground fire crystal just now, and noticed the spatial fluctuation. A lot of people are the same. "Chu Madman can attack wudaotong millions of miles apart, it must also rely on this space means." "The means of space are extremely rare. At most, the monks simply use the power of space, but it''s very difficult to use it, let alone use it like him." "This guy has too many tricks." The crowd murmured with some helplessness. The Madman of Chu is right in front of him. If he wants to fight with others, they have no chance at all. Most of them don''t want to rob things. This kind of feeling is too oppressive. The volcano erupted again when people were amazed. This time, there are more quasi imperial treasures. "Come on, do it." But without waiting for them to get close, those quasi imperial treasures were moved to him by Chu madmen with space transportation technique. "Damn it "How can we play it?" "This kind of space means is too abnormal." People see this, the face is gloomy and terrible, as long as Chu Madman want, they can''t even get a hair. "Madman Chu, it''s too much for you not to leave us any good things." A saint couldn''t help saying. And the Madman of Chu looks at the saint like an idiot. "You don''t agree." "I believe a lot of people here have the same idea as me." Hearing this, people close to him quickly backed away. "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." "That is, how can we be dissatisfied." "Since he has the ability to take things, he should be a friend of Chu." As if they were looking at the saint. I''ll go to your house. If you want to die, don''t take us! Like you? Who''s as stupid as you, dare to face Chu Madman. "You see, everyone has no opinion. If you have an opinion, do you think it''s your problem?" Chu Madman light said. "You, you..." The saint looked around, and no one stood up to speak to him. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he still walked back to the crowd in silence. Now Chu Madman, like the sun at its best. Who dares to resist him.Are you not afraid to walk on the road one day and suddenly the sky will fall? At this point. The aura around suddenly surged wildly, converged towards the crater, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. A large amount of molten slurry gushed out. Far more treasures than before. The crowd began to fight. This time, what kind of Saint level treasures are they aiming at? As for those quasi emperor level treasures, basically no one will spray them. No one can beat the chumaniacs. They can only rob the holy treasures that the other party is not interested in. "Look." "There seems to be something in the slurry." Suddenly, a monk noticed that in the volcano, there was a bright golden light flashing, filled with bursts of imperial energy fluctuations. The Madman of Chu said, "eh?" He found that his mind was burned up by a strong and overbearing heat when he was close to the golden light. This temperature, even the spirit can burn. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman''s interesting way. The rest have hot eyes. "The imperial treasure is absolutely the imperial treasure!" "Born in the melting slurry of earth Qi nourishment, it''s hard to say whether it''s the rumored abnormal fire earth heart inflammation or the emperor level earth heart inflammation!" Some of them are ready to fight. Even though they know that they may not be able to compete with Chu madmen, they still want to have a try. After all, this is the legendary emperor fire. Even in the Ninth Heaven, emperor fire is very rare. Every monk who can control emperor fire is far more powerful than the same realm. "Ying..." At this time, a sharp whistling sounded from the distance. The sky was dyed blood red by the fire light in the distance. A beautiful phoenix with blood red body came flying. Where it passed, thousands of animals were crawling on the ground. That''s the power of the beast! "Xiao Hong, why is she here?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Brother, I feel a strong breath of fire, which is of great help to me, so I come." Shenhuang Xiaohong comes to the Madman of Chu and says. Nine day proud people see God Huang, can''t help exclaiming. "God beast, a god beast was born in this lower world?" "The rumor is true. The Madman of Chu really got the God Huang to recognize the Lord. This kind of luck is too terrible." "It''s a god beast. Even if it''s a relic of ancient times, it''s inferior. When it grows up, it''s at least the great emperor." "No, it''s said in ancient times that even the great emperor had to give up in the face of the growing up beast." Xiao Jingchen, Wang tianteng and others look at Chu Madman, with a strong envy in their eyes. He himself is the supreme saint, and he has been recognized by the Emperor Huang. Is this the legendary son of destiny?? Compared with others, they are so-called arrogant that they don''t even deserve to carry shoes for others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Tut, such a man, if he can get close to me, it will definitely be a great help to me." Nine days Tianjiao Hu beauty lick lips secretly thought. It has to be said that Chu Madman really moved her. The beauty is extraordinary. Although it comes from the lower world, its influence background is not as powerful as those ancient orthodoxy. However, if this kind of arrogance can reach the ninth day, it is absolutely a large number of people who want to win him over. The Tianhu are not human. But I don''t mind accepting such an uncle. "The fox seems to have a crush on the monster. Tut, it''s full of coquettish smell." Not far away, Zhan Hongying said. Then, she seemed to think of something and said to the hell wolf beside her: "do you think I can get back to the monument with my beauty trick?" The devil wolf was obviously stunned for a moment. His head tilted, and his eyes showed the color of humanized doubt, as if to say Just you? "Damn, I won''t give you any face." Zhan Hongying fiercely punches the wolf on the head. "Ouch..." In the sky. The Madman of Chu turned a blind eye to the strange eyes of the people. "You can take the chance." Chu Madman light said. Anyway, he was going to take the emperor''s fire. Since the emperor''s fire is of great use to shenhuang Xiaohong, give it to the other party. "Good." Shenhuang hovered in the air for a while, then dived toward the crater, ignored the hot magma and plunged in. The Madman of Chu stood at the crater of the volcano, standing upright, like a giant sword. None of the friars around dared to act rashly. This scene, makes Chu Madman have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling. "Oh, when Xiao Hong was born, she was also in a volcano. At that time, countless monsters were waiting around. The scene was almost the same as now." Chu Madman recalled something and chuckled. Hearing what he said, people''s faces were not good-looking. What do you mean? Compare them to a bunch of monsters, right?! Hu Meiren didn''t feel much. She is a beast, but her blood can''t be compared with those cheap beasts. They are far apart. In the melt. Shenhuang turned into a red light, came to the golden light, that is, the emperor fire, and swallowed it directly. This made many friars speechless. You know, it''s emperor''s fire. Even if a saint is near, it will be easily burned to ashes. This God Huang is very good, unexpectedly is to swallow it directly. "The divine beast is worthy of being a divine beast. It''s really amazing." "Shenhuang is a fire animal. The emperor''s fire and the holy king have to be close to it carefully. She is the only one in the world who dares to swallow it." A friar exclaimed. There are Chu madmen here, and the emperor fire is swallowed by shenhuang. At this time, everyone has already lost the idea of getting the emperor fire. They are still here, just want to see what kind of change the shenhuang will have after swallowing the emperor''s fire. Time goes by. After swallowing the emperor''s fire, shenhuang stayed in the melt all the time. Boom, boom At this time, the sky suddenly thundered. A burst of gorgeous color light appeared, clouds gushed, converged in the crater, forming a disaster cloud with a diameter of tens of miles! "The curse of heaven!" "Is this the divine disaster of shenhuang?" "It''s a nine color disaster!" The crowd exclaimed. And Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying and others feel the pressure of the disaster, and they can''t help but wonder. The disaster is much stronger than theirs! They''re just lucky. And this is a rare nine color disaster! "nine color as like as two peas, this is exactly the same as the nine crazy days when the crazy people were robbed." "No, this nine color natural disaster is much weaker than the Madman of Chu at that time. Although the prestige is strong, it is not so terrible at that time." "Nonsense, can the Madman of Chu take more than 100000 people to rob together? He has not only brought disaster, but also punishment. " There is a lot of discussion. Some people think of the scene of Chu Madman''s robbery a few years ago. It''s still unforgettable that he took more than 100000 people to rob together. This is just one example from ancient times to modern times. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying and others are secretly speechless. Pull more than 100000 people across the robbery together? What a feat it was! It''s just a pity that they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Boom At this time, a red light suddenly rose from the crater. It''s shenhuang. Shenhuang soars in the sky, making a sharp whistling towards the nine color sky robbers in the sky. The power of the divine beast sweeps all over the world.The Madman of Chu stands in the air and looks at shenhuang, who is in full bloom. Suddenly, he feels like his daughter has grown up. "Don''t you worry about her?" Beside, Bai Pao will curiously ask Chu Madman. "Oh, this is what she will face sooner or later. I believe she can survive this disaster. She is a beast." Chu Madman said with a smile. The light of the Apocalypse comes down and covers shenhuang. A bucket of thunder fell! Shenhuang''s wings waved, and the powerful thunder was smashed by her wings. The physical strength is really powerful. Then, the second, the third and the fourth thunder fell one after another, but without exception, they were all blocked by shenhuang. Until the sixth lane, a huge colored thunder Python falls. Shenhuang''s whole body just lit up golden flames. The emperor''s fire she had just swallowed had been refined by her, and it had been integrated into her own flame, making her flame more powerful. The flame burned on her body surface and collided with the thunder python. The thunder Python is gone. Shenhuang falls back to the crater, her golden eyes are staring at the clouds in the sky, her body is burning, and the rhyme is climbing. The seventh way of robbing thunder is brewing. A ferocious Thunder Dragon gradually formed. "Come on!" Shenhuang said aloud. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Madman thinks that the voice of the other party has changed a little and seems to be more mature. "Roar!" Thunder Python roared and fell down suddenly! The flame on shenhuang''s body burns violently, condenses into a huge fireball and flies out, smashing together with leimang. In the roar, the flame and thunder entangled and collided, spread around, and the lava of the whole volcano rolled and spewed out. The seventh thunder. Then came the eighth. And the eighth way of robbing thunder is more powerful. Even with the power of shenhuang, he suffered a lot of injuries. A large number of feathers fell off and the blood spattered out. The monks on the scene looked at the feather and the blood, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. These are wonderful treasures. However, no one dares to act rashly under the nine color disaster. Chu Madman not far away looking at, he is the closest to the man, looking at the God Huang injured, eyes show a touch of heartache. He clenched Kunwu sword at his waist. As long as shenhuang could not stop the ninth way of robbing thunder, he would not hesitate. Although it will destroy shenhuang''s salvation and make her foundation unable to reach perfect state, it is better than losing her life. "Brother, I can." At this time, shenhuang said. She stood up and looked at the last thunder brewing in the cloud. Her face was firm. Even though she was badly hurt, she was still proud. She was the supreme beast!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Shenhuang stood up with pride, and her body was full of Shenhui. In the sky, the ninth thunder in the nine color cloud has fallen down and turned into a huge thunder pillar to cover shenhuang. The inexhaustible thunder energy is raging madly on shenhuang''s body, constantly destroying her body. A large number of flames surged on her body to resist the thunder. Shenhuang''s body is constantly broken, and her blood is splashing. But she still insisted, her golden eyes showed firmness, and the spirit power in her body was surging wildly, fighting against the thunder. In the end, the thunder broke up. Shenhuang fell to the ground, her body was black, and she could not see the original noble appearance. She was dying. Chu Madman was relieved, as long as shenhuang didn''t die, he could use chunfenghuayu to recover. He just wanted to go up, but he was stopped by shenhuang''s eyes. Then, Shen Huang''s head tilted, and she fell to the ground with no breath. "Dead?" "Is the beast dead? Is there any mistake? " "In the face of such a terrible disaster, even the beast can''t be spared. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s a beast." Everyone talked and looked at shenhuang with regret. Some people look at shenhuang''s corpse with fiery eyes. Even if it''s a dead beast, it''s also a beast. The energy contained in the corpse is absolutely precious to monks. Yusui, Yuxue, Yudan and so on are priceless things. "Master..." Bai Pao will go to the Madman of Chu and want to comfort him twice. But found that Chu Madman standing in place, look indifferent, and not as sad as he imagined, can not help but be a little surprised. Is the relationship between Chu Madman and shenhuang not as good as he thought? "In Nirvana, the progress is 51%..." In the eyes of Chu madmen, there is the circulation of Da Dao rune. The eye of insight got the current information of shenhuang, and it was because of this that he didn''t feel sad. Shenhuang, not dead yet! She is Rebirth of Nirvana! Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky. Suddenly, I saw a huge hand to Huang''s landing. This huge hand contains extremely terrible pressure, and the storm will force the white robe around Chu Madman out of nearly 100 Zhang. Around the friars, including those nine days Tianjiao also can not help but back out, looking at the giant hand from the sky, his face slightly changed. "It''s the emperor to be "Zhundi did it! He wants to take shenhuang''s body! " The crowd was shocked. I didn''t expect that shenhuang''s "fall" attracted the emperor to covet. At the moment when the big hand oppressed everything and forced everyone back. "Hum!" There was a cold hum. Chu Madman''s posture is as straight as a sword, as immobile as a mountain! He raised his hand slightly to make light of it, but when he came out, there was a terrible storm and the whole crater was in turmoil. The vast golden palmprint condenses and roars to the black hand. The two forces blasted together, the impact force made the whole volcano split on the spot, and it was one of the earthquakes. In the void came a dull hum. An old man in black was shaken out of the void. Chu Madman''s eye of insight works. "Bailiyin is a quasi emperor, and his cultivation method is the secret fire swallowing formula, which can devour the treasure of fire and enhance his power..." Devour fire attribute treasure to increase power? No wonder she will attack shenhuang. If we say what are the most precious fire attributes in the world, what can we compare with the corpse of a shenhuang?? "The supreme sage is really strong." Zhundi bailiyin looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes are full of wonder. The supreme Saint only exists in the ancient legend. Now in this world, the strength shown is really terrible. His cultivation was already excellent among the zhundi, but just now he had a hard fight with the Madman of Chu, and he suffered a dark loss. "Coveting shenhuang, how do you want to die?" Chu Madman light said. At the waist, half of Kunwu''s sword body is exposed, and a cold rhythm of the sword is sweeping all over the world, covering Bai Liyin. "Headmaster Chu, why are you so angry? This shenhuang is dead. I''d like to exchange it with you. How about it?" Bai Liyin said. As soon as he woke up from the forbidden area, he sensed the chance of the volcanic eruption and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he met a god Phoenix. This body of God Phoenix was too helpful to him. If can refine, his actual strength potential will rise a big section. It is not impossible to be the first person under the emperor.How could he miss such an opportunity? "You can''t exchange ten lives for a feather of shenhuang." Chu Madman said coldly. Kunwu came out of his sheath in an instant, and a purple sword light flew out. The unparalleled and sharp Taoist rhyme locked Bai Liyin in an instant. Bai Liyin didn''t expect that Chu Madman would do it without saying a word. He quickly resisted. Around the aura surging, here is the volcano, the gas of fire is very rich, for bailiyin is the best battlefield. A palm blows out, the burning current converges to form a storm. The sword collided with the palm. Each of them retreated. Although most of the impact was borne by them, the power of escape still made lift fly a lot of monks present. Bai Liyin was shocked and his body trembled. Even the body of zhundi felt a little stuffy and short of breath. But when he saw the Madman of Chu who was not affected at all, he couldn''t help but wonder. This guy''s body of sage is so strong?! "Dark burning swallow the world!" Bailiyin raised his hand to absorb the fire of heaven and earth, which was a kind of spiritual power. In the void, it turned into a black stream of fire, condensed a torrent of fire, and diffused a most overbearing rhyme of Taoism, and devoured the Madman of Chu. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. This sword contains more powerful cold and powerful pressure, and even contains a very powerful natural punishment rhyme! With the blessing of heaven''s punishment, the power of Chu Madman''s sword was promoted to a very terrible level. In an instant, the sword Qi tore the terrible black flow. Bai Liyin''s pupil shrank slightly, and his palms shot out at the same time. Although he barely blocked the light of the sword, his palms were torn out a bloodstain. "What a powerful sword light, and what is the rhyme? My Taoist rhyme is suppressed in front of him "It''s like Rulin Tianwei? " "Is this guy so powerful?" A series of question marks flashed in Bai Liyin''s head. But at this time, the sword came, and Bai Liyin had no time to think about it, but his Taoist rhyme was suppressed by the Taoist rhyme of heaven''s punishment, and he couldn''t beat the Madman of Chu, and soon he was defeated. "Damn it "It''s not good for me to fight like this." Bai Liyin thought to himself. Although he was suppressed by a saint, which made him a certain disgrace, his life was more important than his face. He flashed into a flash and flew into the distance. Obviously, he knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman and escaped. "Want to go?" Chu Madman is indifferent to drink, and his spirit is surging. In the void, he outlines a silver white talisman, which is the character of space condensation!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Bai Liyin is ready to escape, but he is influenced by the Chu Madman''s space condensation character, and his speed becomes extremely slow. "What As soon as Bai Liyin''s face changed, he felt as if the surrounding space had become a quagmire. If he had not been the cultivation of zhundi, he would have been unable to move in mid air. But even if can move, with his that speed looks like snail in Chu Madman almost. "Stay." The Chu Madman sneered, and the Kunwu sword in his hand was cut out. The fierce sword rhyme was surging, and the hundred Li Yin was covered in the blink of an eye. The fierce Taoist rhyme mixed with powerful spiritual power cut his body wantonly. Emperor Tangtang screamed at such a moment, and recklessly urged the spiritual power to cover the inflammatory flow on his body, trying to block the invasion of sword Qi in this way. But all he did was useless, and the strength of his sword Qi was far beyond his imagination. This is a combination of the sword spirit of Tianjiao Daoyun! "No, if it goes on like this, I will really die here!" "I''ve just recovered. How can I just die here? It''s absolutely not allowed!" Bai Liyin''s eyes showed a certain color of determination. His body suddenly burst open, and the blood mist was blooming in the air like a demon flower. But then a strong and unimaginable flow of terror swept out! The people who watched the battle all around changed their faces after seeing the burning stream. Even for a holy king, this power is fatal! "No, go back." "The emperor was forced to blow himself up?" "It''s terrible." In the face of the burning stream, people are retreating crazily. And what they bear is only the aftershock. In the face of Bai Liyin''s self explosion, Chu madmen can be said to bear the brunt. "It''s a bit bold to break through the blockade with self explosion, but it''s too fantastic to escape death." Chu Madman said indifferently, raised his hand to gather runes, and formed an indestructible barrier in front of him to block all the burning flow. Then he saw that there was a streamer out of the inflamed stream, and it was going crazy in the distance. That''s the spirit of Bai Liyin. Chu Madman''s spirit idea gushes out, and wants to catch up with him with space transportation, but suddenly, he seems to think of something, and deliberately slows down the spread of spirit idea, "I want to see, where can you go?" It suddenly occurred to him that someone had come out to stop him when he killed Wu Yue zhundi. Would there be any connection between these zhundi? It''s just like bailiyin can verify this. Anyway, the other side can''t escape from his palm. Just when the Madman of Chu chased Bai Liyin with his spirit, not far away, shenhuang in the crater suddenly opened her eyes. Her originally charred body lit a golden fire again, and shenhuang''s breath was constantly climbing. "Alive, shenhuang is alive!" "Shenhuang is not dead!" "This is Nirvana! The legend is true, shenhuang can be reborn! And after the rebirth of Nirvana, shenhuang will become more powerful! " Many monks exclaimed. With a long roar, shenhuang stood up and soared into the sky. Her scorched skin and feathers were constantly falling off. A lot of fire breath entered her body, which made the golden Nirvana fire more vigorous, and it was also constantly reshaping her body. For a moment, all the birds in the sky looked in the direction of shenhuang and made a high cry, which seemed to be cheering. Ten thousand birds are coming! In the sky, the sound of Tao reverberates, and even the heaven and earth seem to be congratulating the promotion of the beast. "Nirvana is complete." Chu Madman faint smile, and his mind also captured the spirit of a hundred Li Yin to the last place. "Xiao Hong, let''s go. Brother will take you to kill people!" When Chu maniac raised his hand, a mysterious power of space enveloped him and shenhuang. Shenhuang Xiaohong trusted Chu maniac and had no resistance to this sudden power of space. In an instant, this one person a god Huang disappeared under the public''s eyelid son. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the netherworld Valley, in a cave. An old man with white beard, a black robe and slightly sunken eyes was closing his eyes. All of a sudden, the old man''s eyelids jumped, opened his eyes and said in surprise: "I don''t know why, I always feel restless recently, especially after I met the Madman of Chu." Think of Chu Madman, the old man can''t help but show a look of anger in his eyes. He swore that he was the most arrogant and hateful Saint he had ever seen. In front of him, he dared to kill a potential emperor in the netherworld valley. But at the same time, he had to admit that he was also one of the most amazing monks he had ever seen!"In this world of great controversy, with his ability, he is likely to ascend the throne. If it is not necessary, don''t have any conflicts with him." The old man murmured helplessly. "Valley master, help At this time, a flustered cry for help came from the distance. The whole netherworld Valley heard it. And the old man, the leader of Youming Valley, changed his face slightly. "This voice is Bai Liyin. What''s wrong with him?" Bailiyin, who had only one spirit body left, rushed into the netherworld Valley in a panic and called for help, and his voice also alerted all the potential emperors who were awakening or had awakened in the netherworld Valley, releasing their spiritual thoughts one by one. The results of the survey surprised everyone. "This is Bai Liyin, right? Why does he have a spirit body left?" "To make bailiyin so flustered, who forced him to this point, is it the zhundi of other forbidden areas?" "People just wake up, who will work with bailiyin so soon?" At a time when they were in doubt. The void above the netherworld Valley suddenly twisted, and two figures came out slowly. Incomparably strong and imperious pressure comes! These two figures are the Madman of Chu and shenhuang who came here after bailiyin. The power of heaven''s punishment and the power of beasts swept the whole netherworld Valley, and all the potential emperors were startled. "It''s the beast!" "It''s not just the beast. The young man next to him is the supreme saint who has been making a lot of noise in the outside world recently. I didn''t expect that this man would suddenly come to Youming valley. It seems that bailiyin will become like this. Nine times out of ten, it''s about the eye." "In the outside world, only this person has such ability." And the master of Youming Valley in the cave nearly gushed out a mouthful of old blood. He just thought that if it''s not necessary, don''t provoke the Madman of Chu. But bailiyin is good. Now he''s directly bringing people to Youming valley. And it looks like It''s not the right person to come! However, as the owner of a forbidden area, bailiyin is also a person of Youming valley. He can''t just sit by and ignore it. He sighs helplessly, and his figure disappears in the same place. Over the netherworld Valley, the spiritual thoughts of the Madman of Chu swept the whole netherworld Valley and found a large number of prohibitions. It seems that there are many powerful beings hidden in the prohibitions, which are isolating his spiritual thoughts from prying. "It''s interesting that Youming Valley, one of the ten forbidden areas, is actually the hiding place of a group of quasi emperors." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Madman of Chu, shenhuang comes to Youming Valley, sweeping out like a hurricane. The whole quasi emperor of Youming valley was shocked. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the spirit of bailiyin not far away, and suddenly there was a black chain in his hand, which was exactly the rope that had not been used for a long time. When he saw that the dog was snatched from the other side''s soul like lightning, he couldn''t pull it out of the hall. At this time, the Lord of Youming Valley appeared in the void. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "Taoist friend of Chu, I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with me in Youming valley. I''ve been targeting US for many times." Hearing this voice, the Madman of Chu was slightly surprised, and then chuckled: "this voice, you are the one who stopped me from beheading Wu Yue zhundi in xuanhuang temple that day. It seems that I really came to the right place." "Valley master, help me, help me!" When Bai Liyin saw the Lord of Youming Valley appear, he seemed to see the Savior and cried out. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu next to him pulled the enchantment rope, and an extremely cold force burst out. Even the spirit of the emperor like Bai Liyin could not help shaking. The rest of the zhundi watched in secret, and could not help but be afraid. "The level of that chain is not high, it''s just a holy weapon, but it''s specially used for the soul, which is a little terrible." "Not to mention, bailiyin is the state of spirit. For this chain, it''s absolutely defenceless." The netherworld Valley master saw Bai Liyin''s miserable situation, and his face became even more ugly. "Madman of Chu, what do you want?" "How''s it going?" The Madman of Chu raised his eyebrows and then sneered: "I want to ask you what you want from Youming Valley, right? First, Emperor Wu Yue stopped me from destroying xuanhuang temple. Now this guy wants to take advantage of shenhuang nirvana to take her body. Then you are still here to ask me what I want?" "I want to ask you what Youming Valley wants. Is it really easy to be a Chu Madman?" In the last sentence, Chu Madman''s voice has been cold to the freezing point, and his authority has also risen to the extreme. Suddenly, dark clouds gather in the sky behind him, thunder surges, and the terrible heavenly power sweeps across the whole netherworld valley. The anger of a man is like the anger of heaven! This kind of means, even the emperor would feel frightened. "You..." The leader of Youming valley was speechless. "What, nothing to say?" Chu Madman said faintly, and then he pulled the soul alluring rope fiercely, and the spirit power urged it to the extreme. An extreme cold power instantly enveloped Bai Liyin, and his spirit body began to crack, and then broke into countless light spots. A lot of soul power escaped, and Chu madmen urged heaven and earth to dry up the oven and absorbed it all. And the master of Youming valley was so angry that his face turned black. Once again! The Madman of Chu once again killed the emperor in front of him! "I''m pushing you The leader of Youming Valley said in a cold voice that his Tao rhyme is rising. He is the most top existence in the world. Even in Jiutian, he is also the first-class strong except the emperor. He has his own temper, Chu Madman repeatedly hit his face, he was already furious. As for the previous idea of trying not to provoke Chu Madman, he has long forgotten it. After all, people have come to find fault. "I said before when you stopped me from beheading Wu Yue Zhun Di, you''d better not let me know where you are, otherwise, I will come to behead you!" Chu Madman light a smile, "I this person, always speak to keep words, you see, I this not to come!" "Then you stay for me!" With a cold drink from the master of Youming Valley, the Taoist rhyme, which belongs to the top quasi emperor, gushes out in an instant, like a tidal wave, and then rushes to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman does not retreat at all, the road rhyme diffuses, with its rival! This is the rhyme of heaven''s punishment! There is no rhyme in the world that can beat him. "The valley master has done it. I haven''t seen him do it for many years." "The supreme saint? I don''t know how far his strength has been... " The emperors in the netherworld valley are communicating with each other. But no one did. Although the name of Youming Valley master is Youming Valley master, his status is not much higher than other quasi emperors. Strictly speaking, he is only the master of the netherworld Valley, not the master of a group of quasi emperors. For example, the netherworld Valley is like an inn, and these would-be emperors are the guests living in the inn. And they had already paid a lot of resources when they stayed in Youming valley.As the Lord of this place, the guests of the Lord of Youming valley were killed one after another. Of course, he would feel angry. He didn''t really want to avenge the dead, but simply wanted to find face. Knowing that Chu Madman''s strength is superior, he can''t be treated as an ordinary saint, so the leader of Youming Valley doesn''t dare to be careless about this battle. He raises his hand and takes out a dark red long knife, which is covered with a layer of fine lines, just like a dragon scale. A strong resentment almost turned into substance diffused from it. "For a long time, I''ve seen this dragon sword. It''s not sure that I can use it to kill my enemies." The netherworld Valley master holds the dragon scale blood knife and says haughtily. "Have you ever seen a real imperial soldier?" Chu Madman light way, and then put away the soul rope, raised his hand, a golden Trident slowly out of the void, a surge of imperial power. Emperor soldier sea god halberd reappears! With the cultivation of the Madman of Chu, the halberd of the sea god he can play is more powerful. When he holds the halberd, he seems to be the emperor who controls the sea. A lot of water power fills the whole netherworld Valley in an instant. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of a tsunami. No. Not as if! People see, that rich to the extreme of the power of the current, the air really condensed out of the sea! In the sky, thunder resounded, followed by torrential rain. In the blink of an eye, the rainstorm submerged most of the netherworld Valley, and many valleys turned into a land of glory in an instant! "Come, let you see the power of the emperor''s soldiers!" Chu Madman holding Haishen halberd, fiercely cut down. The sound of the tsunami is resounding, and the force of the mighty water is twining around the halberd, as if the whole sea is really crashing against the Lord of netherworld valley. The netherworld Valley master''s face changed slightly, and he raised his knife to block it! The sea god halberd and the dragon scale blood knife made a huge noise, and the terrible energy poured out. However, the master of Youming Valley just felt a terrible force pouring down. His arm was almost broken by the huge force, and the dragon scale blood knife almost came out. Just a halberd, Youming Valley master fell into the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 With a sudden halberd, the leader of Youming valley was shaken back nearly 100 Zhang. The dragon scale blood knife in his hand was buzzing, and it was only when he was urged by his spiritual power that he managed to stabilize it. "Emperor soldiers, this is emperor soldiers!" "He can bring the power of an imperial soldier to such an extent that he is worthy of the supreme saint." The leader of Youming Valley exclaimed to himself. Then, the Taoist rhyme on his body flows. He cuts it out with a knife, and the blood red light quickly sweeps it out and cuts it to the Madman of Chu. Blood knife light like rainbow, everywhere, heaven and earth seems to have been dyed a blood red color, rolling resentment is crazy escape, disturbing people''s mind. this is the master of the valley of the nether valley. It is only a quasi imperial technique. But it is the essence of his Taoism that is created by him. The application of this imperial art can bring his fighting power to the utmost level, which is better than the other emperors created by others. And this is also the most important practice in the realm of zhundi, walking out of their own way! Judging from the moves of the netherworld Valley master, he has made a big step in his own way. By virtue of this, he is also the top among all the quasi emperors. Unfortunately, now standing in front of him is the Chu Madman holding the emperor''s soldiers. In the face of the bloody sword light, he looks as cold as ice, and the halberd in his hand is firmly waving out. He is not affected by resentment at all. His heart is as good as that of the ancient emperor. How can a little resentment affect him. The long halberd, carrying the power of the great current, smashed on the light of the sword. With a bang, the light of the sword was broken. However, the powerful power of the current did not stop at all. It continued to rush towards the Lord of the netherworld valley like a tsunami. Even if it was disintegrated by the bloody light of the sword, the rest of the power was still nothing like terror. "Break it for me!" The leader of Youming Valley chopped away with a long knife, and divided the power of the water into two parts, from his side. When he was about to wield the sword, there were silver white lines in the void, forming a huge silver white rune. It was the space character! Now, the void is blocked. Even with the power of the Lord of the netherworld Valley, it''s still a moment too slow. And for a strong man like them, the difference in a moment is even enough to decide life and death. "Today''s netherworld valley will be decided by another person." Chu Madman said, long halberd has been mercilessly cut down. Just as the huge power of the current was about to hit the leader of Youming Valley, a startling space wave suddenly broke out from him. At the last moment, he broke through the space blockade of ningzi and turned into a white mask to cover him. "Big move." Chu Madman slightly surprised. The netherworld Valley master was really decisive. He realized that he was not the opponent of the Chu Madman holding the imperial soldiers, and decided to leave on the spot. The space power contained in this big moving symbol is extremely powerful. Although it broke through the blockade of space, it was still a moment later, at this moment, the long halberd of Chu Madman had been cut down. The huge power of the current instantly tore the right arm of the Youming Valley master. After a scream, the Youming Valley master disappeared. Chu Madman spirit thought surging, covering the whole sky, stars can not find each other. This is not unexpected. As a quasi emperor, there are some ways to hide himself and isolate himself from spiritual prying. He raised his hand and took the dragon scale blood knife and Qiankun ring in his hand. Lingnian moved slightly, and all kinds of treasures in Qiankun ring immediately came into his eyes. "Oh, this dark valley master''s wealth is very rich, so many good things." In the heaven and earth ring, there are only 20 or 30 pieces of quasi emperor level treasures, and even several pieces of emperor level treasures, but they are all used for healing. If they can be used to improve the foundation, the Lord of Youming Valley has used them for a long time, and won''t keep them until now. These are useless for Chu Madman. After all, he has immortal body, but it''s good to keep the inside information of xuantianzong. "Now, who else is dissatisfied with my killing of Wu Yue zhundi and Bai Liyin?" Chu Madman put everything away, then he looked at the netherworld Valley and said faintly, he knew that many quasi emperors were watching him. After he asked, no one said a word. Holding the emperor''s soldiers, he defeated the leader of Youming Valley in just a few moves, which made the other party have to run away in a panic. With such high fighting power, if you fight alone, there is no one in Youming Valley who is a Madman of Chu. As for the group fighting, they have no deep hatred with Chu madmen. There is no need to fight with Chu madmen for the sake of Wu Yue zhundi, and Bai Liyin. These zhundi have lived for a long time, but they cherish their lives more and more. They are not willing to risk easily. "Since I don''t, I don''t mind making more friends. I don''t know if you would like to show up." The Madman of Chu suddenly said that in the fight with the netherworld Valley master just now, he had almost felt the relationship between these people and the netherworld Valley master. It''s not a superior subordinate relationship, it''s not a friend, it''s more like a group of strangers who get together, but usually have no intersection.Since it''s not the enemy, the Madman of Chu doesn''t mind communicating with these zhundi. Don''t talk about making friends, but it''s good to be familiar. Anyway, they are also the top group of people in the sky. After hearing the Madman of Chu, a group of quasi emperors were stunned for a moment. For a moment, they didn''t know what the operation of the Madman of Chu meant. But we are not stupid people. If you think about it carefully, you can guess the general situation. "It seems that this man is not just a simple man." "This man has outstanding talent. It can be said that he is a man of great talent. If he can make friends with him, it will be a good thing." "In that case, show yourself." After a while, a group of figures flew out from all over the netherworld valley. These people are all emperors in the world. And Chu Madman operation insight of the eye, in front of all the information one by one into the eye. "Fangyun zhundi, who is good at the way of water, is good at the black water turbid wave Scripture..." "The shadow devil is the emperor, and the body is the shadow snake, which has the supernatural power and the separation of spirit and shadow..." "Tianxue zhundi, a cold ice Taoist, cultivates nine cold Heavenly Sword Jue, and is good at ice belonging to the Tao..." One by one, the information of the emperor appeared one after another, and the madmen of Chu kept it in mind one by one. Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Who knows if you will be right in the future? It must be right to understand first. "I''ve met you Taoist friends, Madman of Chu and leader of xuantianzong." Chu maniac toward the crowd a faint smile, warm smile, people like Mu Chunfeng, coupled with his original extraordinary appearance temperament, it is difficult not to make people feel good. Some of the zhundi didn''t know what to say. Is this man who just came to Youming Valley to find fault and is extremely arrogant and crazy really the same as the man who is banished to immortals?? It''s changing too fast. "I''ve met Taoist friend Chu." "Although we have lived here for a long time, we have heard about the great name of the Taoist friends of Chu. The great sages of ancient and modern times are really admirable." "Yes, peerless pride." Even though emperor Zhun still had some bad feelings in his heart, he was polite on the surface. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The Madman of Chu, who had come to the netherworld Valley to find fault, even beat the owner of the netherworld Valley away, changed into a noble guest of the netherworld valley. He entered the netherworld Valley and came to a cave. He is not afraid of what these people will do to him. All these people together, he may not be an opponent, but he is more than enough to protect himself. However, in order to ensure the safety of shenhuang, he first sent shenhuang back to xuantianzong with space transportation. In the netherworld Valley, madmen of Chu gather with a group of emperors. They talked about a lot, all kinds of topics, and Chu Madman also had a lot of things to learn from them. For example, are there any quasi emperors like them in the other forbidden areas. The answer is yes, and quite a few. In the ten forbidden areas, except for the ancient battlefield and overseas fog, the other eight forbidden areas have ancient strongmen hiding. "It''s rare for us to get together. Why don''t we talk about it?" At this time, a zhundi proposed the way. "Well, that''s a good proposal. We are either sleeping or staying behind closed doors. It''s rare for us to get together now. It''s better to talk about it and confirm whether we have made any progress in recent years." "Yes, and the Taoist friends of Chu were also present. I''m very curious about the state of Taoist friends of Chu in Taoism." Chu Madman light smile: "I have no problem." He is also very curious about how powerful his state of Taoism and Dharma is now. All the people gathered together, except the madmen of Chu, the others were all zhundi, there were more than a dozen. On the beginning of Tao, the first woman friar to show her own Tao rhyme was Tianxue zhundi, who was good at the ice attribute of Tao. Once the Tao rhyme came out, the temperature around seemed to drop to the freezing point, and then a sword of ice and snow formed on her head. Other zhundi also began to show their own Taoist rhymes, such as the way of water, the way of fire, the way of five elements and so on More than a dozen different Taoist rhymes interweave and collide in the void, forming a picture of Taoism. The whole netherworld Valley is one of the most important places. The Madman of Chu, looking at these Dao, thought deeply, and then released his own Dao rhyme. It was an extremely sharp Dao, as if to tear the world apart! When he joined the painting, he almost tore it apart. "What a powerful sword rhyme." "He is worthy of being the supreme saint, and his realm of Tao and Dharma is totally higher than that of other sages." "When I was a saint, I was less than one tenth of him." Emperor Zhun was amazed. The discussion of Tao continued, and the Tao of more than ten quasi emperors had their own characteristics. But Chu Madman is a little special. He knows too much, including many kinds of imperial skills. From the beginning of cutting heaven and pulling sword, to the separation of sword Qi, fury fist, Juexin finger, mourning heaven palm, and Buddha''s death mantra, all kinds of Taoist rhymes emerge from him one after another. It is clear that there is only one person, but the brilliance of one person is comparable to that of a dozen quasi emperors. Everyone was amazed and called the monster in their heart. After a discussion, people marveled at the madman''s deep understanding of Tao and Dharma, but he himself was lost in meditation and was not half happy. "The deep understanding of Taoist friends of Chu is really broad and bright. Even we old guys are inferior. However, what Taoist friends of Chu understand is the way of others, not their own." An old zhundi said faintly that he was the most powerful zhundi in the netherworld Valley except the master of the netherworld valley. He saw at a glance what the Madman of Chu was thinking about. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "Dao you said well." "The way of others may be powerful, but only when we walk out of our own way can we reach the peak!" The old man continued. This is also the practice of zhundi. After all, they only follow the way of others, but now they only want to follow the way of others. And every emperor is also a strong one who goes out of his own way and carries it out to the end! "My own way?" Chu Madman murmured. "In fact, the understanding of Taoist friends of Chu is not weaker than their creators. They even want to be better than the blue. It is not impossible to choose one of them and turn it into their own way. Some emperors do so." "Or, you can take the way of melting ten thousand dharmas and turning them into one. It''s also a possibility. Taoist friends of Chu, with ten thousand dharmas in one body and nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, may be able to take the way of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one sword, which is the top way." There is zhundi said. "Speak carefully." That year, the emperor would stare at the two emperors. This is our own way. Outsiders should not set foot in it easily. We must explore it by ourselves. The two would-be emperors knew that they had lost their words, so they did not say much."One sword breaks all methods..." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. In the early years, he took this path, and now he is still walking. But in addition to one sword to break ten thousand methods, he will have many more. Is this really the way he needs? What he had learned in his life flashed through his mind one by one: sword, Buddhism, boxing, fingering, palm, talismanship, Dan Dao Too much, too much. He will be too many, too many, and each of them is at the top level. But now he has no sense of pride, he is thinking, these, which is the most suitable for their own way?! Should I abandon some Tao and cultivate one of my own? Chu Madman is thinking, his thoughts are gradually pulled back more than ten years ago, when he just joined the world. That day, the wind was bright and the sun was just right. He and Lanyu walked out of the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong, and Xuanqi and others sent each other off. Before leaving, he said that the garden was full of flowers, and I was the only one who was outstanding, which made him a thorn in the eye of all the pride of heaven. His way of practice also begins with this sentence. Since then, he has defeated the arrogance of heaven, cut off the powerful enemy, entered the secret world, slaughtered the demons, and destroyed the orthodoxy Until now, it is not only invincible in the same generation, but also pushing the world! Since joining the WTO, he has no failure! Yes! No! He is a Madman of Chu. He is the first man in all ages! His way should be the way that no one can walk in all ages! Since ancient times, who dares to speak invincible, who dares to speak invincible?! How dare he! He Chu Madman to go, is that invincible way!! Push the world, I am invincible! It doesn''t matter what kind of Dao or method to cultivate. It doesn''t matter what kind of sword, fist, palm or rune! All these are just means. Man is invincible, heart is invincible, any way, any law in his hands is invincible way! Chu Madman''s eyes are more and more clear and bright, an indescribable, extremely terrible momentum swept out of him! This momentum is completely different from the Taoist rhymes he showed before, and contains a strong self-confidence. Anyone who sees the Madman of Chu at this time can never ignore his existence. That momentum is to sweep the world and suppress the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. As for his other Taoist rhymes, they are all included in this momentum. The faces of all the emperors present changed slightly. "He has found his way!" "It''s terrible. It seems that his road is not easy to take." "My God, this is the way to find your own way?"?? That''s too fast. This guy is a freak. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 One''s way is not to be found casually. It can be said that one''s Tao is the summary of one''s own way of practice. If one can''t find the right way for one''s own, it will be difficult for a monk to climb the peak all his life. The emperor to be on the scene spent countless time to verify and guess before they found their own way. But Chu Madman, said to find, and it seems to fit him very much, there is no sudden, this is a way he recognized and very powerful. "Congratulations to Taoist friend Chu." "Now that the Taoist friends of Chu have found their own way, the rest is confirmation. We are waiting for the moment when the Taoist friends of Chu can confirm it and ascend the throne." Chu Madman light smile, "this argument, I harvest a lot, thank you." "You''re welcome, Daoyou." "Ha ha, all this is just the chance of Taoist friends of Chu." The Madman of Chu communicated with these emperors. Before leaving, he found the Tianxue zhundi who had the cold ice Taoist style and said, "Tianxue zhundi, you are good at the cold ice Taoist style. I think you have a lot of cold ice treasures on hand. I want to exchange two with you. I don''t know if you want to." "Oh, Taoist friends of Chu want to repair the way of cold ice." "It''s not. It''s just for a friend of mine." "I see." Tianxue zhundi nodded, and then she took out some of her most precious treasures and exchanged them with Chu Madman, including a soldier. Strictly speaking, Tianxue zhundi also made money. But Chu Madman didn''t care. This time he came to Youming Valley, he got a lot more than these treasures. After leaving the netherworld Valley, he went back to the crater and saw the white robed general. After he left, he got some treasures here one after another. But he stood in the same place, some helpless eyes. "Why, are you not happy with the treasure?" "It suddenly occurred to me that you said that Qingxue is a frost Taoist, and what I got this time is a treasure of fire attribute. If I conflict with her, I''m afraid I can''t give it to her." If an application is not appropriate, the coveted treasure will turn into a sharp weapon to kill people. Bai Pao will not take such a risk to give the treasure to Shang Qingxue. "I''m sure. Take it." The Madman of Chu laughs, and then takes out some treasures from the heaven and earth ring. An extremely strong wave of ice rises, and the original hot and dry crater has a cool feeling. "This is..." Bai Pao will be surprised to see in front of a few cold property treasures. A Taoist robe, a bead, a sword, and three treasures are also filled with strong chill waves. Any one of them is the most coveted treasure for the monks who practice the cold attribute. Now they are crammed in by the madmen of Chu. "I''ve just met some people. I took it from them. It''s just right for you to take it as a gift." Bai Pao would hesitate, "this..." "Here you are, here you are. If you feel embarrassed, you can change the treasure you just robbed here with me. It''s the head office." "That''s good." The white robe general nodded and gave all the treasures he had just fought for to the Madman of Chu. Anyway, these were of little use to him. He looked at Chu Madman one eye, in the eye has the gratitude, "thank you." It was the Madman of Chu who helped him find his descendants. Now he is so devoted to their relationship. It''s hard to express his gratitude. "It''s all my own. Don''t be polite." Chu Madman smile, with even if plan to leave. At this time, a gust of wind came in front of Li Qian, but suddenly a red face. It''s the proud Hu beauty. "The little lady, Hu beauty of Tianhu clan, has long admired Taoist friends of Chu. I have a different courtyard near here. I wonder if I can have the honor to invite Taoist friends to talk all night?" Hu beauty said, that pair of watery peach blossom eyes looking at Chu Madman, is full of tenderness. For other friars, under such eye gaze, even the body would be crisp, and they would agree without saying a word. But Chu Madman''s eyes are no waves. "Sorry, I''m on my way. I''m not free." "Do you really not think about it? I admire you very much. " Hu beauty slowly came forward, the fragrance lingering in the nose of Chu Madman was more rich, the strong fragrance was intoxicating. Beauty Hu''s eyes were not only tender but also charming. She was shorter than the Madman of Chu. She was dressed in a gorgeous red dress. She was still low chested. When she bent down a little, her smooth and fat skin seemed to dazzle her eyes, and the deep furrow made her want to put her eyes in. The Madman of Chu took a look. Then his Kunwu sword suddenly clanged and came out of its sheath automatically. The point of the sword aimed at Hu Meiren''s slender and white neck. The sharp edge of the sword escaped, as if she would cut off her beautiful head at the next moment.Hu Meiren couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, but then her face showed all kinds of smile, "chudaoyou, what do you mean?" "I''m sorry, my Kunwu doesn''t like strangers coming too close to me." Chu Madman light a smile, he laughs also extremely good-looking, Hu beauty can''t help but some lost consciousness. He''s a real killer. When Hu Meiren lost her mind, a sharp sword burst out on Kunwu''s sword, which drove Hu Meiren back in an instant. "Is this sword jealous?" Hu Meiren took a look at the sword, and then said with some doubts. "Who knows?" Chu Madman heart read a move, Kunwu sword sonorous, automatically back to the scabbard. "White robe, let''s go." "Well." Chu Madman didn''t look at Hu Meiren any more. He left with white robe. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, Hu Meiren licked her lips. "I don''t believe it. There are still men I can''t take down in this world?" "Ha, coquettish fox, you can give up. I''m afraid that your style doesn''t work for this person. You might as well seduce me as seduce him." Wang tianteng said with a smile. "What do you mean? He can''t even compare with a finger. It''s meaningless to seduce you. " Hu Meiren glanced at each other, then said contemptuously. Hearing her words, Wang tianteng raised his eyebrows and showed his displeasure. "Although Chu Madman is strong, I''m not one to be belittled." "Although coquettish fox is coquettish, what she said is quite to the point. Tut Tut, it''s really far from us to compare with him." Zhan Hongying, wearing a metal mask, came up and said faintly. "Even you say so, it seems that Chu Madman is not only powerful, his face seems to be more powerful." Xiao Jingchen said lightly, but there was something to eat in his heart. There are not many female friars on the Qianlong list. There are only two in the top ten, namely Zhan Hongying and Hu Meiren. Zhan Hongying is the second in the Qianlong list. She is even better than Xiao Jingchen. Now even these two people are talking to the Madman of Chu. Although they are telling the truth, they are not happy with what they think. Why is the Madman of Chu so good? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Chu Madman, Bai Pao will leave the crater and return to the mirage. Shang Qingxue doesn''t know when she has come to her senses. She is in a daze in a pavilion in a mirage. She only comes back to her senses when she realizes the arrival of Chu maniac. "I''ve seen the leader." Shang Qingxue comes forward to salute. "What happened." "It doesn''t matter. By the way, headmaster, have you untied the seal of heaven''s punishment?" "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Shang Qingxue''s face brightened, "that''s great." Then, she saw the white robed general beside her, and her eyes were a little curious, "this elder is..." I don''t know why, Shang Qingxue looks at the white robe general in front of her and feels an inexplicable intimacy. "Qingxue, let me introduce you. This is the white robed general and your ancestor." "What?" Shang Qingxue is stunned. "Oh, let him explain to you what happened." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, and then left the space for the two white robe generals. After Chu Madman left, Bai Pao will look at Shang Qingxue in front of him. He is a little stiff and doesn''t know what to say. After all, no matter who hears that he suddenly has a living ancestor, and this person is still standing in front of him, it will be hard to accept. "These are my gifts to you." Don''t know what to say just good white robe will directly take out the prepared gift. Looking at the cold attribute treasure in front of her, Shang Qingxue can''t help exclaiming that the strong and incomparable energy fluctuation of cold attribute makes her Tao jump with joy. "It''s a powerful treasure. Is this bead a deep-sea cold jade? It''s said that this bead can improve the cultivation speed of monks with cold attributes, and this sword, at least, is also a holy weapon. It may even be close to the quasi imperial soldiers..." Looking at the sight of Qingbao, I was stunned. "These are of great benefit to your practice. Take them." After giving the gift, the conversation between them opened and began to chat. From how Bai Pao will entrust the mother and daughter of Shang Qingxue, a Madman of Chu, to how Bai Pao will join xuantianzong recently. It''s not far away. Next to a flower bed. Chu Madman mouth slightly up, "seems to get along well." Under the cover of his spiritual thoughts, nothing can hide from him in the mirage. Although he left the room for Bai Pao, he was still very curious about how the two people would recognize each other, and the soul of gossip could not be controlled. Bai Pao will get along with Shang Qingxue a few days later. Shang Qingxue doesn''t resist. Suddenly, she has a very powerful ancestor who gives her treasure. Who doesn''t want it? In addition, after listening to the love story between Baipao general and princess Louguo, she was extremely moved. She admired and was close to Baipao general. As for the white robe, let alone the white robe. This is his long cherished wish for many years. Now, after the completion, the whole person''s aura has become much more peaceful, and it is no longer so cold and hard to get close to. Although he has a armor, the Chu Madman can often see the smile in his eyes these days. Back to xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu began to study the stone tablet he got from huangquan mansion while he was managing the affairs of the sect. In addition, the development of xuantianzong is advancing by leaps and bounds, and elder Ruyan and others have reached the realm of quasi sainthood. According to the truth, they should have lived in seclusion behind the scenes and concentrated on accumulating the inside information of becoming sainthood. However, before the Madman of Chu had not untied the seal, they helped him manage xuantianzong. On this day, the palace of longevity. Elder Ruyan and others find the Madman of Chu together. "What? You''re all going to shut up and be sanctified? " The Madman of Chu is confused. These elders, especially elder Ruyan, also went to close the door together. Could he manage the great xuantianzong alone? Is there any mistake?! "Don''t worry, headmaster. We have already worked out a replacement for us. In addition, with the profound knowledge of xuantianzong, it won''t take us long to shut down. In more than ten years at most, we can become saints and go out." Elder Ruyan said and handed over a list. That''s the disciple candidate she planned to take over the position of elder. She just discussed with Chu Madman some time ago. Some of the madmen of Chu are unwilling. After all, although there is a replacement, all the time, the affairs of the clan are handled by the madmen of Chu and these elders. He is unaccustomed to changing so many people suddenly. But when it comes to sanctification, he doesn''t have much to say, so he can only nod his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the courtyard, the elder of xuanyanzong came to her residence one day. The courtyard is very simple. Apart from a wooden house, there is only a loquat tree in front of it. She set up a few prohibitions and planned to close down.But at the thought of Chu Madman, she couldn''t calm down. "Is the leader really OK? Although some people have been drawn up, they suddenly hand over all the affairs to the leader. No matter what, they will be in a hurry. " She didn''t have confidence in the Madman of Chu. She knew that the other party could manage xuantianzong well. She could only worry a little. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell the headmaster that the veins developed by Sihai commercial bank and xuantianzong in heishuidaozhou last month have already been harvested. In addition, there are several tianyuzong who are going to send their disciples to communicate with the headmaster for approval. Headmaster Tianyu is still waiting for a response..." Elder Ruyan gets up and goes to the Madman of Chu to say these things. All of a sudden, she stopped and said with a wry smile, "how can I think of these things again when I say I''m at ease and shut up?" Over the years, she has been in charge of almost all the affairs inside and outside Xuantian sect. Now she suddenly slacks off and is not used to it. "Elder Ruyan, blue feather asks to see you." At this time, blue feather''s voice came from the door. "What''s the matter?" Elder Ruyan went out and saw Lanyu standing under the loquat tree. "Elder Ruyan, young master, let me loosen something for you." She took out a small box with some tea in it. "The leader gave me tea? That''s strange. How does he know I like tea? " Elder Ruyan had some accidents. "Young master, I don''t have much respect for him." "Thank you, blue feather. Thank you, leader." "Well, I''ll leave first." "Slow down." Elder Ruyan sent Lan Yu away. After entering the wooden house, he waved out a pot of boiling water. "Since it''s the leader''s intention, let''s have a try." Elder Ruyan murmured, then began to brew tea, and soon there were bursts of tea fragrance. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After smelling the aroma of tea, elder Ruyan felt that her mind had become much more ethereal. She watched the tea bubble in the water, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme filled it. She was shocked, "this tea contains such a mysterious Taoist rhyme?" She picked up the cup carefully and took a sip. A mysterious feeling suddenly fills my mind, and the understanding of Tao is also rising. Bursts of rhyme in her body circulation, unexpectedly is to let her fast toward the holy land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Inside the palace of longevity. Chu Madman is dealing with internal affairs, because of the collective closure of elder Ruyan and others, his workload has soared a lot. And those replacement disciples are still very young, so the efficiency is not as fast as elder Ruyan and others. "Tianyuzong wants to send someone to exchange his experience. Well, although it is a subordinate force, tianyuzong used to help xuantianzong when he was in danger. It can''t be ignored. Let nangonghuang''s disciples have a good exchange with them." "For the reconstruction of 36 overseas islands, send someone to invite us to watch the ceremony, and want to make up with us? Now I want to make up. I won''t go. " "Xuanfengdao state, heishuidao state, in recent days, there has been an outbreak of evil spirit, the reason is unknown It''s quite strange. In this world of great controversy, both heaven and earth want to join in the fun. " The Chu Madman looked at the memorials presented one after another, and the workload suddenly soared, which made him quite helpless. This reminds him of Gu Linglong, who was far away in Qingyun Dynasty. She should be busier than herself in managing the internal affairs of the dynasty. "It''s so annoying, or I''ll go and shut up." The Madman of Chu stretched out and said to the blue feather beside him. "That''s not good. If the headmaster says such a thing, it''s not proper for people to hear it." At this time, a voice came from outside the hall. Wearing a white robe, the virtuous and elegant elder Ruyan came in and looked at the Chu Madman and rolled his eyes. "I thought the leader could handle it well, but I didn''t expect that I had been away for two days, and the leader was already thinking about giving up." Chu Madman some embarrassed smile, "such as smoke elder, you this is not to shut up?"? Why did you come out so soon? " "Isn''t it the tea that the headmaster sent? In other words, what kind of tea can make me break through the Holy Land in just two days, saving more than ten years to accumulate. " Elder Ruyan is still surprised to think of the tea. Those treasures are too rare. They are definitely imperial treasures, and they are not ordinary imperial treasures. "It''s Wudao tea. It''s a treasure I got before. I used some of it and left some in stock, so I asked Lanyu to send it to you." Chu Madman light smile way. In addition to Qingshuang sage who is cultivating Wudao tea, there are several other sages. No one else knows about Wudao tea in xuantianzong. "It''s extraordinary. It''s too precious. Thank you, leader." "Elder Ruyan has made great contributions. He should." "Now that I have broken through the holy land, I don''t need to be in seclusion. I''m also idle when I''m idle. I just come back to help the leader manage some trivial things." "Really, that''s great." "Master, don''t pretend. Isn''t that your abacus?" "Ha ha, in a word, if elder Ruyan can continue to come back to help me, it would be better." The Madman of Chu laughs. The tea of Enlightenment was sent by Lan Yu on purpose. On the one hand, it''s friendship. On the other hand, it''s also about letting elder Ruyan break through the holy land quickly, so that he can continue to come back to help him manage the great xuantianzong. "Well, I was born to work hard." Elder Ruyan sighed. With the help of elder Ruyan, the Madman of Chu soon sorted out the rest of the internal affairs. He stretched a waist, "such as smoke elder can come back is really good, save me a lot of things, from now on also hard you." "After that, please give me more advice." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rest of the day, xuantianzong orderly development. In addition to the elder Ru Yanchang, the other disciples who were elected to replace the elder also made rapid progress. In less than a few months, they were able to handle their own functions skillfully, which made the Chu Madman worry less and have more free time. He thought of the stele he got in the palace and planned to shut up and have a good understanding. At that time, the outside world was not calm. Purgatory forest, one of the ten forbidden areas. The purgatory forest is like Shura purgatory, so it has this name. Today, outside the purgatory forest, a group of people suddenly came. Every one of these people is full of strange evil Qi, but the leader is tuba, the pride of heaven on the Qianlong list. Although this person is listed in the Qianlong list, he seldom makes moves and his strength is mysterious. However, the Qianlong list lists this person in the top ten, which is enough to show his extraordinary ability. "This is the purgatory forest, the territory of the Asura people. This kind of scene really has the characteristics of that group of people." A demon with a single horn on his head and yellow eyes grinned and kicked a skull out of the ground. "Young master, there are eighteen prohibitions in the purgatory forest. The eighteen prohibitions are closely linked. It''s not easy to get into them." Next to Tuba was an old man in white, holding a black compass.On the compass, there are mysterious light patterns flowing, releasing invisible waves, which seems to be peeping into the landscape features of purgatory forest. "Of course, purgatory forest is not so easy to enter, otherwise, it won''t be called one of the top ten forbidden areas, and that''s why I came to Luo Lao. Luo is always the most outstanding array master in the demon world, and the black magic array disk in my hand is claimed to be able to break the world''s ten thousand arrays, ranking third among the thirty-three sacred weapons in the demon world. With you, it''s not enough to worry about the eighteen forbidden systems." Tuba said with a faint smile to the old man. His words were full of compliments. And the old man seemed to be flattered, with a proud look on his face. "Don''t worry, young Lord, you will save me from the seal. Even if I give up my life, I will certainly untie the eighteen prohibitions." "Thank you, Mr. Luo." "The little Lord, the prohibition can be broken, but the Asura master is like a cloud, among them, the quasi emperor is in charge. The little Lord can have a way to deal with it." "Don''t worry, we don''t come here to fight with the Asura people. Our goal is to destroy the huangquan array. As far as I know, the eye of the huangquan array has been lost for many years. Now it''s all up to several quasi emperors to maintain the operation of the array, so the quasi emperor can''t get away from us. On the contrary, as long as we can destroy the array, we can not only open the channel of the demon world, It can make these quasi emperors suffer from the counter attack of the array, and they will die or be disabled at that time. " "Ha ha, that would be great." "Thank you, Mr. Luo." Tuba looked at the old man holding the array plate and said. "For the sake of the evil world, I will never look back." Luo Lao tone firmly said, and then went into the purgatory forest of eighteen forbidden. Time goes by. Most of the day passed. All of a sudden, the whole purgatory forest began to shake. The eighteen prohibitions began to disintegrate one by one. The scene of purgatory in front of the public no longer existed. Instead, it was a normal mountain forest. "It turns out that before this, everything was fantasy." "It''s successful. Mr. Luo has successfully broken the eighteen prohibitions. Everyone, follow the plan." Tuba said, then rushed into the purgatory forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Outside the purgatory forest, a black figure is quickly plundering towards the purgatory forest. This person is Zhan Hongying, the second best in the Qianlong list. At the same time, this person is also a saint of the Asuras. "During this period of time, demonic gas broke out all over the sky star, and those places were the seal nodes of the major demonic saints and even the holy kings. Someone was releasing these guys. This is not a small matter. We must report it to the patriarch as soon as possible." Zhan Hongying thought to herself. At this time, in front of the purgatory forest suddenly came a violent wave of energy. I saw that the dark red sky was gradually returning to normal color, and the landscape of purgatory forest also changed. Some of the original dangerous places have become ordinary. "It''s gone. The eighteen prohibitions are gone." Zhan Hongying''s face suddenly changed and she was very surprised. She realized that something might have happened to the Asuras. She hastened to speed up, toward the depths of purgatory forest. At this time, the Asura are facing the attack of tuba and other powerful demons. Because the quasi emperors are maintaining the operation of the array in the huangquan formation, they can''t get rid of it at all. It''s the Asura clan leader who leads the elders to resist. The Asuras are brave and good at fighting, but there are too many strong people in the demon world, so the Asuras are very reluctant to deal with them. Boom! The Shura clan leader blows out with one punch, and the great Shura momentum sweeps out, which blows out a holy king of the demon world with one punch. The devil king had a one horn on his head and a long black gun in his hand. The evil Qi on his body was flowing, forming a magic dragon shadow behind him. "One Horned Dragon devil king, damn it, didn''t you get sealed 40000 years ago?" Shura clan leader''s face changed. For countless years, the hell demon world has been eyeing the sky star. As long as there is a chance, the strong people in the demon world will invade, and some of these strong people will be killed, and some of them will be sealed if they are too strong to kill. For example, the hell three headed dog sealed by the white lotus king. The one Horned Dragon demon in front of the Shura clan leader is also a sealed demon clan, but his strength is more powerful than the hell three headed dog. "Ha ha, naturally someone helped me to untie the seal. Asura people, you should be tired of guarding the huangquan formation for so many years. Let''s help you out today." The one Horned Dragon devil laughs and holds a long gun. His evil spirit almost tears the sky. "Hum, in the past, the great emperor of huangquan set up a great array and sealed the channel of the demon world. We were entrusted by the great emperor, how could we allow you to be so rampant!" "It depends on how you can hold the battle today." In the Shura clan, the wind and clouds surged, and the terrible energy wave swept the whole purgatory forest. When Zhan Hongying came to see the dead and wounded Shura people, her eyes were cold. "Today you are going to die for me!" A low drink, see Zhan Hongying body suddenly appear one after another gorgeous blood flowers, a terrible incomparable rhyme to her as the center of the outbreak. "The flower of Shura, she is the saint of Asura." "Tut Tut, holy daughter, kill it first." A strong man in the demon world sneered and rushed to Zhan Hongying. He was very powerful and only one step away from the holy king. But when he came near Zhan Hongying, he saw a lot of enchanting blood gushing out with vines, which entangled him in the blink of an eye. Moreover, there were many sharp spines on the blood, which penetrated into his body in the blink of an eye and almost sucked his blood crazily. In a short time, the demon strongman was sucked into a mummy. "Pipi." Zhan Hongying gave a cold drink. The black fog behind her suddenly surged, and a wolf howled. The ferocious hell wolf turned into a black light and swept out. Wherever she went, a black wind set off, and many powerful people in the demon world were torn one by one by his sharp claws. "So strong!" "It''s the devil wolf and the saint. Don''t underestimate her. Her strength is at least comparable to the Saint King." The strong in the demon world are extremely scared. At this time, there is a dark air in the distance, which is a lot of evil Qi. When all Shura people saw this, their faces changed greatly. In the purgatory forest, there is only one place where there is evil spirit, that is the great formation of the yellow spring. But those evil Qi exist in the channel of the evil world and are sealed. But now, the devil''s spirit is soaring! There is only one possibility. "The great array has been destroyed!" Shura clan leader''s face was very ugly. And a group of powerful people in the demon world are happy. "Ha ha, young master has succeeded." "The demon world is coming again. The sky is our territory. I don''t think there is a second emperor to stop us this time." "The world of demons will flourish from now on."Boom, boom, boom The pillars of evil Qi soared into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth. And this terrible evil spirit takes purgatory forest as the center and spreads rapidly to the whole sky star. All the strong people have a sense of it. "This breath is evil gas!" "Dammit, it is estimated that only the evil disaster in the ancient times could have such a scale of evil Qi, but at that time, wasn''t the evil world passage suppressed by the huangquan emperor with a big array? Is it true that the demon world has broken the seal? " "Now it''s troublesome. The channel of the demon world is the largest well known. Even the emperor can pass through it. If the emperor comes in person, the sky star''s current inside information will not be able to resist. Is it hard to succeed? The world will be in dire straits?" At this moment, all the friars of the sky star, even the ancient beings existing in the forbidden area, all looked to the direction of purgatory forest. Compared with the intrigue of the major forces in the sky star, demon world, that is the real enemy! As the evil spirit in the purgatory forest soared to the sky, it gradually spread to the sky star. The original aura of the sky star was also infected. Some monks had no experience of living in the evil spirit. After being eroded by the evil spirit, the evil spirit collided with the spirit power and died one after another!! And this is the friars, not to mention those ordinary people, they have no way to resist the erosion of evil spirit. However, the civilians who have been eroded by the evil spirit have lost their senses and destroyed everywhere, just like Warcraft. Within a hundred thousand li of purgatory forest, he fell into chaos and turned into a veritable human purgatory! The evil spirit of purgatory forest is still spreading. If it is not stopped, it will spread to the whole sky star in a short time. At that time, the ancient evil will reappear, and the sky star will become a part of the hell demon world. This is the last result that the monks born in the sky would like to see. For a short time, the emperors of the forbidden areas came out one after another and plundered towards the purgatory forest. In addition to the influence of Moqi, the demons who were sealed all over the sky also felt the arrival of Moqi and broke through the seal one after another, causing chaos all over the world. The whole firmament is in complete chaos. Every minute, every second, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people die. This is a catastrophe! Real enough to destroy the world of havoc! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 When the havoc was happening on the firmament. Far above nine days. Somewhere in the empty sky, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the stars in the sky, "this is the breath of the demon world! The demon world is broken! " At this moment, the highest from hate heaven, a road emperor read appeared in the void. "The demon world is broken. Someone has to stop it." "If the emperor had not been born again, he would not be able to bear the power of the next year "Do you want to watch the demon world occupy the sky? What''s the point of what we''ve done? " "The way of heaven won''t let the demons step on the sky star easily. Those demons will send one or two of them to the sky star at most. Although no one in the sky star has been able to become an emperor these years, there are still many quasi emperors. They will have a way. Believe them." "Even if the devil emperor has the way of heaven to stop him, how long can he stop him? And then there is the channel of the demon world. How can we close it again? " The emperor''s thoughts are communicating in the void. Sometimes when it comes to excitement, there is a powerful imperial power in the void, and the whole void roars. In the cold universe in the darkness and silence, there are some meteorites passing by. Influenced by the emperor''s authority, they are turned into powder and broken. They are arguing. "Contact tianjizi and ask him what he thinks." At this time, an old emperor appeared in the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away in the sky, on a mountain. Tianjizi is looking at a city shrouded by evil Qi in the distance. There is chaos in the city. Monks are invaded by evil Qi and collide with their spiritual power. They explode one after another. Fortunately, they are not invaded by too much evil Qi, but they are also affected and fall into chaos. And those common people, not to mention, were invaded by the evil spirit and fell into madness. Some of them were directly alienated into monstrous monsters. High in the sky, there are streamers coming towards the source of evil Qi in the distance, which is the direction of purgatory forest. Those are the quasi emperors in the forbidden areas. "I haven''t seen such a scene for many years. It seems that this evil disaster has blown up all these old guys, but what''s the use of it? It''s hard for those who are not the emperor to quell this catastrophe, the stars in the sky It''s dangerous. " Tianjizi looked at the streamer in the sky and sighed. At this time, a bronze mirror in his arms flashed a faint light. He took out the bronze mirror, not surprisingly, "sure enough, these old friends came to contact me." "Ladies and gentlemen, how long ago did you contact me last time?" Tianjizi took out the bronze mirror and said faintly. Only a dark picture of the universe appeared in the bronze mirror. "No more nonsense. Tianjizi, you''ve got this catastrophe?" An old voice came from the bronze mirror. "Well, sort of." "Then why don''t you stop it?" The old voice said sullenly. "The way of heaven is not complete. My deduction method is limited. Although I calculate the occurrence of the catastrophe, I don''t know the specific details of the catastrophe. Besides, my strength is so strong that I''m just a saint. How can I stop such a catastrophe?" Tianjizi said helplessly. "Well, if we don''t talk about this, how can we solve the catastrophe?" "The impact of this catastrophe can no longer be prevented by the existing inside information of the sky star, unless the emperor comes in person..." "If we can get down, we need to contact you? Now the sky star can''t bear the power of an emperor, and those guys outside the sky are covetous. Once we leave, they will never miss this opportunity. Is there any other way "Then there''s only one person to wait for." Tianjizi''s deep eyes penetrated the magic Qi, and the clouds looked into the distance. "Who?" "The first man under the sky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s spreading. With the invasion of evil Qi, some sealed creatures in the demon world broke through the seal everywhere. These demonic creatures are very powerful. The scattered evil Qi alone is enough to disturb most of Daozhou. "Roar!" In xuanfengdao state, a roar reverberated in the sky, only to see a mountain burst out of extremely terrible evil. Then, a ferocious ape with a height of 100 Zhang rushed out of the mountain, roaring like thunder, shaking thousands of miles around. "The demon world is the breath of the demon world. Ha ha, the demon world has finally arrived." "Ha ha, I''ve been sealed for so long. I haven''t tasted the human taste for a long time. I must have a good time this time." The ape looked at a city with a large crowd in the distance, and jumped hundreds of miles.On the other side, inside a volcano. A human being with black smoke creeps out. Everywhere the smoke goes, everything turns to ashes. "Seventy thousand years!" "It''s been 70000 years, and I finally see the sun again. Ha ha, sky star, I''m the black flame Saint coming again!" The eyes of this human existence were like two blazing fireballs, looking into the distance. "In that direction, there are many monks gathering, which should be a orthodoxy. Since the demon world has come, I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll take you first." This human existence suddenly rises up into the sky, turns into a black smoke, and rushes to the distance with the great evil spirit. Xuantianzong is busy at this time. Many friars are flying to various places to help the common people to take refuge and resist the demons that broke the seal everywhere. In Changsheng hall, elder Ruyan is communicating with disciples from all over the world to coordinate the overall situation. "The people of xuanfengdao state were first placed in the Tianjing ore vein. The mine there has a big array set up by us, which can temporarily resist the invasion of evil Qi." "Tianyuzong people are also rescuing everywhere now, but one of their teams met a Warcraft in Jingcheng, nangonghuang. You are closest to Jingcheng. Take your people there to help them resist Warcraft and keep in touch at any time." "Damn it, a sea Warcraft suddenly appears along the coast of xuefengzong. Murongxuan and Qin Wushuang, you two hurry up." "Ladies and gentlemen, please hurry up. Now the evil spirit has spread to the boundary of Xuanfeng state. If you don''t have time to rush back, you should take defensive measures on the spot. Be careful, don''t let the evil spirit enter the body. Disciples under the void period should not rush close to the coverage of the evil spirit." Elder Ruyan''s orders are handed down, and all the disciples of xuantianzong are grasping every minute and every second to rescue the people as much as possible. At this time, xuantianzong southeast less than ten thousand miles from the place came a powerful wave of energy. I saw a huge demon ape approaching xuantianzong. Everywhere he went, the mountains collapsed. "There are demons approaching, open the sea of clouds surprise array!" Elder Ruyan said aloud. See all over the sky clouds shrouded xuantianzong, the demon ape stopped outside the array, interesting to observe. In the other direction, there was also a billowing black smoke near xuantianzong. And behind the black smoke, there is a huge magic Qi which is so majestic that it covers tens of thousands of Li. This magic Qi collides with the sea of clouds and amazes the array. It is constantly interfering with the operation of the array, and the whole xuantianzong is in turmoil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 The majestic evil spirit came like a flood, impacting the sea of clouds. The operation of the whole array was affected by the evil Qi, but many places failed. When the whole xuantianzong was in turmoil, a golden light suddenly rose up. Then there was a vast light of Buddha, which appeared in the void and turned into a Golden Shadow of the ancient Buddha. The Buddha''s light soared into the sky and spread like water, where the evil Qi broke away, and the sky covered by most of the evil Qi returned to normal. Taking xuantianzong as the center, the evil Qi of millions of miles was washed away. The monks who had been harassed by the evil Qi gradually recovered their peace, and they all looked to the direction of xuantianzong. The people who worshiped the Buddha knelt down on the spot and cried for the blessing of the Buddha. And the monks were very relieved. "He did it." "With his help, several Daozhou nearby will be safe." Xuantianzong, Chu Madman out of lingtiandao palace. He looked at the distant sky covered by the evil spirit, and the spirit thought swept the whole sky quickly, and also locked the source of the catastrophe. "Well, the devil is coming?" "I''ll have to ask if I agree or not." With a light drink, the light of the ancient Buddha soared again, and there were bursts of Sanskrit echoes in the sky. A golden hand fiercely grabs out, aiming at the big demon ape outside the cloud sea surprise array, and the terror instantly locks it. "What!" The ape''s face was too weak to resist the devil''s hand, but his face was too weak. Not far away, the existence in the rolling black smoke was scared to flee directly to the distance. "Damn, there is such a terrible existence in this orthodoxy?" Most of them are ordinary saints. In his opinion, although xuantianzong is also a top Taoist school, according to his strength, he is enough to sweep it. But I never thought there was a Madman of Chu here. It''s more powerful than he doesn''t know. "Oh, escape? Where can I escape? " Chu Madman sneered. When he raised his hand, the Golden Buddha stretched out his hand again. The vast palm covered the heaven and earth, and the majestic power locked the magic saint. The devil saint in the black smoke only feels that the space around him is suddenly solidified, and he can''t escape at all. "Damn, I just broke the seal, how can I die here!" That devil Saint roars to urge the evil Qi on his body to form a giant lava giant, and wants to shake this palm. His power is indeed more powerful than that of the demon ape before, but there is no difference at all under this palm. With one palm falling, the magic Qi collapses and disintegrates, and the lava giant and the devil Saint also turn into powder. "The disciples of Xuantian sect, all actions are arranged by elder Ruyan." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and his voice spread all over xuantianzong. Then he stepped out and disappeared into the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the purgatory forest, as the channel of the demon world, this place has the most powerful evil spirit. It has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles and almost turns into a paradise for the creatures of the demon world. In the territory of the Asura people, there is a huge magic whirlpool in the sky. The whirlpool is not only filled with magic, but also filled with terrifying spatial fluctuations. This is the magical channel sealed by the Asura people for many years! Now, the seal of the demon world passage is broken, and the whole Asura people are in unprecedented danger. Boom!! A black thunder burst out of the magic vortex and hit the ground. A shadow appeared in the black thunder. It''s a demon clan wearing black armor and holding a thunder gun. The evil Qi on his body flows to deter heaven and earth. "This breath is, zhundi!" Shura clan leader''s face suddenly changed. Zhundi, there are also zhundi among the Asura people. It''s only because the huangquan formation has been destroyed and the zhundi have been attacked. There is not much fighting power that can be exerted now, and this demon zhundi is probably just a pioneer. Sure enough, when the Shura clan leader thought so, a figure rushed out of the demon channel. Cultivation from weak to strong, hundreds of thousands of people, all kinds of demons filled in the purgatory forest, everyone''s face is extremely ugly. "Ha ha, human world, here we are again!" The first emperor to come out of the demon world laughed and looked at everyone. When he saw the Asura people, his eyes showed disgust. He said coldly: "conquer the world, then destroy your Asuras first.""I, Asura, will fight to the death!" The Shura patriarch said in a cold voice, with determination in his eyes. For tens of thousands of years, guarding the channel of the demon world is their mission handed down from generation to generation. Even in the face of such a dangerous situation, they can not retreat. Only Asura who died in the war, absolutely no Asura who escaped. Every Shura people''s eyes are full of fear of life and death. "Ha ha, it''s very good. You Asuras are still the same, and the persistence of more than 100000 years has not tempered your fighting spirit." Although the demon Kingdom would-be emperor hated the Asuras, he couldn''t help showing a trace of respect when he saw their momentum. "The Asuras live for war! Die for the war! Fight to the death The Shura people roared when they grew up, and their fighting spirit soared to the sky. "Fight to the death! Fight to the death! Fight to the death The Shura people roared, and the surging spirit of war impacted the spirits of every demon people present. "Then come on!" The emperor zhundi of the demon world took the lead in shooting out, and the mighty Thunder Road rhyme broke out, just like a torrent. At the same time, several quasi emperors of the Asura nationality also resisted his power. And the rest of the Shura people also fight with the demon army. For a moment, the evil spirit soared into the sky, the war raged, and the whole area was shocked. The Asuras are brave and good at fighting, and they have few rivals in the same realm. However, this time, the channel of the demon world was opened, and they fought in the evil spirit. In addition, there was a continuous stream of creatures from the demon world pouring into the sky. It can be said that they could not kill enough. The number of them was more than how many times that of Asuras. As time goes by, the Asuras gradually fall into the downwind. Boom! Tuba''s fist burst out, and he fought with Zhan Hongying''s fist. His domineering fist force almost tore Tuba''s arm and made him withdraw from the battle. But even so, tuba''s face was not the slightest flustered. "You are the second person in the Qianlong list. Your strength is really strong, but it''s a pity that the demon world has come unstoppable. It''s just a matter of time before your Asura clan is destroyed." "Even if it''s dead, I''ll take you to my back." Zhan Hongying said coldly. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Tuba looked up at the passage of the demon world and saw several figures rush out. There are four demons, one is a hell dog, the other is a strong man with a long knife, the other is a snake, the last one is a skeleton with black hell fire. Each of these four demons has the cultivation of zhundi, which is very terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Another four would-be demons came. They came to tuba. The skeleton with Hellfire all over said: "I''ll see you. You''ve broken the seal of the huangquan formation and helped the demons come. You''ve made great contributions." Tuba also showed a smile in his eyes and said, "where''s my father? Is he coming?" "The sky star is now restricted by the way of heaven. It''s not so easy for the devil emperor to enter. However, he has sent a separate body to come. He estimates the time. It will come later. Let''s clear the obstacles for the devil emperor first." Skeleton zhundi said lightly. He looked at the Shura people, only the cold Hellfire was burning in the black eyes. All the people who were watched felt numb. "The four zhundi, and they seem to be the strong ones among them, are in trouble now." "Damn, can''t we really escape this catastrophe?" "Hold on." At this time, there are streamers flying in the sky. The horrible atmosphere of emperor zhundi fills the sky of the whole purgatory forest. The emperor zhundi of the forbidden areas in the sky comes! "Hum, when the demon world comes, we have to pass this pass." A quasi Emperor gave a cold hum, and between raising his hand, there was a great spiritual power pouring out like a flood, and a large group of demon creatures turned into powder in an instant. "Here it is "These guys are too slow." Several quasi emperors of the Shura clan were slightly relieved. When the demon world comes, it''s not only the Shura people''s business, but also the whole sky star''s business. They are not fighting alone. "Oh, are there many quasi emperors?" The skeleton Emperor didn''t panic when he laughed. Once the channel of the demon world is opened, no one can stop it unless the emperor takes the hand. No matter how many emperors come, it won''t help. It is precisely because of this that people such as zhundi are confident. "Devil, die!" On the side of the sky star, a big man shot in an instant and hit the emperor from the air. The magnificent Taoist rhyme interweaved in the void and turned into a huge fist seal. Hum, but there must be a lot of fire on the skeleton. The huge fist print was burned out in the blink of an eye after contacting the Hellfire, and it could not hurt the skeleton emperor at all. This scene changed the faces of the emperors to be. "The power of emperor Lin Yizhun is the strongest among all the emperors. His attack was easily disintegrated?" "It seems that the strength of these quasi emperors in the demon world can''t be underestimated." "It''s going to be a catastrophe. Please do your best to deal with it. The life and death of the stars in the sky are all on us." "Come on." The longer the time goes on, the wider the scope of the expansion of the evil spirit will be. The emperors will not say much and will start to clear up the evil evil directly. With the participation of the zhundi, the pressure of the Shura people was relieved. It is not easy for others to intervene in the war between the quasi emperors. The terrible Taoist rhymes are intertwined in the void, and the released energy waves are enough to easily kill the saints. Many people dare not get too close to each other and can only retreat far away. For a moment, the whole purgatory forest was divided into two battlefields. A large number of demonic creatures were dealt with by the monks under the emperor, and the emperor was fighting with the emperor in the air. The gorgeous energy fluctuations almost dyed the whole sky. There are only five zhundi on one side of the demon world. In the face of ten or twenty zhundi working together, no matter how powerful they are, they are still suppressed. But these quasi emperors are not flustered at all. It seems that they are mainly waiting for time. "The passage of the demon world has not been closed, and the strong of the demon world will continue to enter the sky star. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for us." Said the snow emperor of Youming valley. But her words, as we all know, are helpless. "Don''t struggle any more. No matter what you do, it''s just in vain." The skeleton emperor burst out with a laugh, and a terrible Inferno broke out in the skeleton body, which forced all the emperors to retreat. On the other hand, the emperor to be with the snake''s body opened his mouth and spat out a lot of black venom. The toxicity of the venom is very strong. Just the escaping gas has withered all the flowers and plants thousands of miles away. Even the emperor Zhun would feel numb and dare not approach easily when facing such toxicity. "It''s not the way to go on like this." "Trap them first, and then try to block the passage of the demon world." A quasi emperor said, and then he took out a golden compass, which flew into the air, releasing mysterious runes into a huge ball, trapping the five quasi emperors in the same place, making them unable to leave. After all this, the emperor''s face turned very pale. "This array can only seal them for half an hour at most. Hurry up.""Good." Several quasi emperors came to the bottom of the magic whirlpool. They urged the spirit power to turn into a column of light and hit the channel in the air, trying to close the channel. However, the scale of this channel is too large, and the fluctuation of the free space is so terrible that the power of the emperor can''t shake it at all. "Let''s help, too." "Do it together." With the efforts of all the zhundi, the huge whirlpool of evil spirit gradually tended to shrink, and everyone could not help but look happy. "There''s hope!" "Come on, maybe." However, when the magic whirlpool narrowed to a certain range, it couldn''t be narrowed any more, and it was useless for the emperors to try their best. "In vain." The skeleton zhundi who was trapped in the array chuckled. At this time, there was a strong wave in the channel of the demon world. A black light came out, and all the energy waves released by the quasi emperors were easily smashed in a short moment. More than a dozen quasi emperors were attacked by the energy and flew backward. Skeleton zhundi and other people in the demon world look happy and look at the channel of the demon world. I saw a middle-aged man with black clothes and black hair and deep eyes like a star walking out slowly. A sea of emperor''s power came out of him, as if to break the void. The whole purgatory forest was shaking, and even most of the stars were shaking. "Such power, is it the emperor?" "Damn, we can''t resist such a force." Under the pressure of the surging emperor''s power, a group of quasi emperors looked frightened and could not help shivering. "See you, Lord devil!" And the skeleton zhundi and others are ecstatic kneeling on the ground, respectfully salute to the middle-aged man. In front of the scene, completely let the people into despair. The devil is here!! "The world, I come again!" The middle-aged man''s eyes swept all the people present and said in a cold voice: "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish!"!! From today on, I''ll be in charge of the stars in the sky! " The sound of pride is like thunder, resounding through the sky, and most of the stars in the sky can be heard clearly. "Fart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will perish!" "From now on, I will be in charge of the stars in the sky!" The voice of the demon emperor resounded through most of the stars in the sky, and countless monks fell into deep despair. And at this time, a cold cry, like thunder on the ground, suddenly resounded! "Fart!" When they cheered, they only saw an ancient Buddha suddenly appear in the purgatory forest. The vast Buddha light poured out like a sea, shaking the world, and the demons were swept away by the Buddha light. In heaven and earth, a golden Buddha''s palm came through the sky with the power of terror, to take the devil! "Well?" The devil emperor moved slightly, then raised his hand to urge the devil Qi, and also made a hand. The devil Qi condensed in the void to form a huge palm print, which was shot out. The two great forces collide with each other, and white lines appear in the vast void. If they want to be broken, the force sweeping out will destroy the whole terrain of the purgatory forest as never before. Most of them are destroyed, and the smoke is rolling, just like the scene of doomsday. And the emperors on the scene were shocked back hundreds of thousands of feet, and even the devil emperor stepped back several steps. This scene makes the eyes of all the people in the demon world shrink, and their faces are full of horror. Magic emperor, he was shaken back by one hand!! Come on, who is it?! "The devil is coming? Dominate the sky? Then you have to ask me if I will answer first! " Cold words ring out, with an incomparable majestic pressure swept out. In the void, a young man with white clothes and black hair came slowly, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist, a wide sleeve white robe, a handsome and elegant posture, and a proud attitude, forming the most unforgettable picture of all the people present in this life. It''s the best man in the world, Madman of Chu! "Here comes the Madman of Chu!" "Is he the supreme saint? What a strong breath. " The emperor to be looked solemn, with a touch of hope in his eyes. And when the devil emperor saw the Madman of Chu, his face became extremely gloomy, "it''s you again!" As soon as they said this, they were surprised. Listen to this meaning, this evil emperor seems to know Chu Madman. And the Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Then he saw the information of the demon emperor in front of him. "Arrogant demon emperor, one of the seven demons..." "The current status is split..." After watching it, Chu Madman couldn''t help but wonder, "it''s you again." As early as a long time ago, the Madman of Chu had an intersection with the demon emperor in front of him in the Yuren. At that time, the other party just came separately. However, compared with the separation at that time, the present separation was much more powerful and infinitely close to the emperor. "I didn''t expect that you are still the biggest obstacle to me when it comes again. In just a few years, your progress is so fast." Arrogant devil''s heart is also very shocked. His talent is one of the best in the records of the demon world, but even he can''t imagine that in just a few years, he practiced from being a venerable to being more powerful than most of the quasi emperors. "There are many things you can''t think of. For example, I will cut you off today!" The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then an incomparably surging Taoist rhyme spread out of him, competing with the power of the devil emperor. "Although you are strong, you are still defeated in front of the emperor''s way!" The devil emperor said in a cold voice, the surging emperor''s power spread. All the emperors who felt the pressure felt that their Taoist rhymes were suppressed, and they could not exert all their power. One emperor oppresses ten thousand laws! The emperor''s Tao is absolutely suppressed! Therefore, there is absolutely no way for the monks under the emperor to compete with the emperor. Although the arrogant demon emperor was only a part of himself, he was able to use the power of the emperor''s way, which could not be countered by the prospective emperor. "The emperor? I just don''t know if you can beat the way of heaven! " Suddenly, a strong voice came out of him. Clouds gather in the sky. As if the way of heaven was angry! At this moment, the Madman of Chu seems to have become the incarnation of the way of heaven, which shocked everyone present. Tianjiao Daoyun is not affected by the emperor''s way. Even in front of the emperor''s way, the Chu Madman can still play a hundred percent combat power! "How can it be that there are people in the world who can use the power of the way of heaven?" The arrogant devil was shocked by the Madman of Chu again. Then, his eyes burst out with cold and incomparable intention to kill, "there is no emperor in the sky star now, which is the best time for our demon world to occupy the sky star. Even if there is a strange number like you, the demon world is coming, unstoppable, and you must die here today!""Come on, have a try!" Chu Madman said coldly, then Kunwu suddenly came out of his sheath. Without saying a word, a sword cut out, a bright and magnificent purple sword light with the majestic wind swept out. "Let me see how far you have progressed over the years." The arrogant devil snorted and hit with the same punch. When the sword and fist attack each other, the Madman of Chu and the arrogant devil retreated. Relying on the body of the supreme sage, the Chu Madman was not afraid of the impact of the attack. Raising his hand was another sword. After a sword, all kinds of emperor''s skills, such as the Buddha''s death curse, anger fist and Juexin finger, were performed in succession. The arrogant devil could not help but feel palpitation. "How can he have so many kinds of imperial skills?" Not far away from Zhan Hongying, tuba was shocked to see the fierce battle between Chu Madman and devil emperor. Both of them are Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, but the Madman of Chu has been able to fight against the devil emperor. And they''re still fighting with saints. Such a gap is too obvious. "Damn, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. How can I feel that this guy''s strength has become stronger?" Zhan Hongying screamed strangely, and her eyes were a little suspicious. Next to her, pipi, the hellwolf, whined, as if in agreement. "It''s really getting stronger!" A group of zhundi also noticed the change of Chu Madman. One by one, they were all scared. How long has it been since the Madman of Chu untied the seal of natural punishment? He has made progress again so soon. You know, it''s very difficult for them to make every progress when they reach the point of practice. Sometimes it''s possible to be trapped in a certain stage and have not made any progress for thousands of years, but the madmen of Chu make progress every so often, which is too shocking. Only the would-be emperors of the netherworld Valley guessed. "It''s because you have found your own way that you have made progress." "Now he''s doing well." To find one''s own way is the most critical step in the realm of practice. Once it is successful, it is not impossible for the practice to advance by leaps and bounds. "Arrogant magic code, arrogant heart formula!" The arrogant devil raised his hand to urge the devil''s spirit, condensed a black magic knife, cut it out with one knife, and revealed a breath of arrogance and awe. The dark Sabre light enveloped the heaven and earth and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "The magic code of arrogance, the formula of arrogance heart!" With a knife cut out, the boundless evil Qi converged to form a very cold light, which spread all over the world and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. And in the face of such a knife light, Chu Madman''s face also rarely shows a trace of dignified. "Oh, is this the power closest to the emperor?" He clenched the Kunwu sword in his hand, and Tianjiao Daoyun was pushed to the extreme by him. Tianwei rolling on his body was shocking. I saw a burst of blood red flame on him. Nine death burning blood power on! Although the current nine death burning blood skill has not increased his growth much, he has to show 12 points of spirit in the face of the arrogant devil emperor''s knife. Then, a black armor covering the body surface, Emperor soldiers, Tiansha armor! In his body, there are countless Taoist rhymes flowing, merging to form a powerful and unparalleled force of ten thousand dharmas, and the fierce spirit and fighting will break out immediately. Three main roads, open together. The sword is cut out, which combines the evil spirit, the sword spirit, the power of all dharmas and the terrible sword spirit of Tianjiao Daoyun. With such power, the whole void is swaying and turbulent, and the white lines spread. The void can''t bear the sword and is torn apart. The sword Qi and sword light collided with each other under the gaze of everyone. The power burst out at that moment was extremely strong, and the sweeping strength impacted all directions. The already fragmented purgatory forest was like frost on the snow, and became even worse. Two distinct rhythms of Tao are entangled and collided, and most of the sky is filled with this energy. Chu Madman, arrogant demon emperor was shocked by the strength of the other side again. And this time, even if the Chu Madman had the body of supreme sage and Tiansha armor, he was still affected. He felt his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet, as if there was blood to gush out. But after a while, this feeling disappeared. Undead body effect launched! Now he has reached the fourth level of rebirth. As the name suggests, only if he has a drop of blood left, he can be revived again, not to mention the self-healing force. He is much stronger than the third level. "I didn''t expect that you had an imperial soldier hidden in your body, who could bear my knife." However, in order to protect his dignity, Turdi was threatened by the arrogance. He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes were surprised, especially when he saw the emperor soldiers. As a demon emperor, he also has imperial soldiers, but now he comes here separately. Of course, it''s impossible to carry imperial soldiers with him. "An imperial soldier? Well, I''d like to see how long you can last. " Chu Madman raised his hand, a golden Trident suddenly appeared in his hand. Emperor soldier, halberd! "Two imperial soldiers! You have two imperial soldiers on you The arrogant devil''s face changed slightly. Chu Madman''s two imperial soldiers, one is the main attack, the other is the main defense. "You think that''s the only way?" Chu Madman light smile, and then take out the green spirit sword box. All of a sudden, all the prospective emperors on the scene were startled. They have good eyesight. Naturally, they can see that the sword box is also an imperial weapon. Three imperial soldiers!! There are three imperial soldiers on the Madman of Chu! One imperial soldier is enough to make a top Taoist dream. Even the former xuanhuang temple and Guixu people can''t find one imperial soldier. This kind of treasure is also the ancient Daoism which has a complete inheritance of the emperor on the nine days. It''s far from the ancient Daoism. There are not many stars in the sky. Can Chu Madman a person took out full three!! What kind of chance is this?! Compared with the two imperial soldiers in front of it, the imperial power of this sword box is not strong, but it can not cover up the fact that it is an imperial soldier. In fact, the real strength of Qingling sword box is not reflected in attack or defense. See Chu Madman lightly clap sword box, in an instant, a matchless mysterious way rhyme emerge from sword box. The sword box was opened, and long swords were swept out. The majestic sword Qi was rampant in the void. 365 swords, all holy weapons! Many of them have even reached the level of great saints or kings! The sword, which had not been used by the emperor for a long time, was a powerful sword! The sword array of the four seasons is now in full swing, and the sword spirit is shocking. On the other side of the demon world, Luo Lao, who is known as the world breaking sword array, could not help but marvel when he saw this sword array. "This sword array is too mysterious, even better than the eighteen prohibitions of the purgatory forest. This man can actually use this sword array!"Sword array plus emperor soldiers, Chu Madman with one mind two use, fight arrogant devil emperor again! He dashed out and stepped directly into the enveloped area of the sword array. The sword Qi was used by him all over the sky. With a move in his heart, he killed the arrogant devil. And he also urged the halberd, a halberd waved out, as if carrying a whole piece of sea to the arrogant devil. The opponent raised his hand and waved a knife to resist, but he was shaken back by the power of the emperor soldiers, and then the sword Qi came out at him. The arrogant demon emperor could not help but feel a little palpitation and urged the demon Qi to form a shield on the body surface to resist the sword Qi. However, even so, he still did not completely block it, and his robes were torn by some sword Qi. "How can this guy do this?" He found that he was suppressed by the Madman of Chu! If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before we lose. Thinking of this, he was so angry that his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Again. Once again, the madness of the body prevented him from beating him again. Two times in a row in the hands of the same person to eat shriveled, but also planted in the hands of a younger generation, which makes him feel that face will be lost. The Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to the idea of the arrogant devil emperor. He didn''t hold his hand, and his fighting power was fully open. He defeated the arrogant devil emperor. In a short time, the arrogant devil emperor was covered with scars, and he was very embarrassed. Arrogant devil, listen to the name to know his character. Now in front of countless people in the demon world, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. And tuba, skeleton zhundi and others also feel incredible. "Although it''s just a separate body, it''s the first time I''ve seen my father in such a mess. This madman of Chu is really abnormal." Tuba saw that the Madman of Chu was palpitating. Compared with all the people in the demon world, the would-be emperors of the sky star are relieved. Before that, some of them were dissatisfied with the style of Chu Madman, but now there is nothing more reassuring than that Chu Madman is an ally. "The arrogant devil emperor gives it to the Madman of Chu. Let''s block the passage first." A quasi emperor said, but with their strength, it is very difficult to block the passage of the demon world, and there is no progress. And just as they were trying to close the channel, several powerful breath came from the channel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Ha ha, arrogance. It''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a mess." There was a strange laugh in the channel of the demon world. I saw a huge black snake head coming out of the demon channel, a pair of pale yellow snake pupils with the color of banter. Heidi''s body was once again attacked by the powerful snake, which would be thrown out of the field. And the huge black snake turned into a thin, short man after he got out of the devil''s world channel. His body was full of Yin Qi. It was very goosebumps. In addition to the skinny man transformed by the black snake, there are several figures in the channel of the demon world. These people have different appearances, including charming women, ferocious giants three meters high, and three headed dogs with three heads In addition to the differences in appearance, these people have one common feature. That is, these people are filled with extremely powerful imperial power!! It''s no weaker than the arrogant devil. Gulu The emperors on the scene could not help swallowing and were shocked. What''s going on?! An arrogant devil is enough for them. But now, but a few more with the same level of existence! This battle has not been fought at all!! "Oh, that''s a big show." The Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the existence of the powerful emperor, and their information emerged one by one. "The lazy devil is a three headed dog in hell. Now he is in a separate state..." "Lust" is the emperor of lust and evil. He is a demon in the world of evil. At present, he is in a separate state... " "The greedy devil emperor is a hell devil snake, and now he is in a separate state..." "Angry devil..." "Jealous of the devil..." "The glutton demon Emperor..." The information of the six people emerged one by one, and all of them were separated. Obviously, even if there is a channel in the demon world, it is very difficult for these demon emperors to come to the sky in person. They can only come in separate bodies. "Seven devil emperors in hell, all of them are here." Chu Madman faint smile, even in the face of such a state, his face is still maintaining calm. "Boy, you look calm." He was as strong as a mountain, and grinned like a giant. He raised his hand and hit the sword. The whole sword array exploded, and arrogance seized the opportunity and rushed to the place attacked by the angry devil emperor. With the black light flying, he tore a gap in the four seasons sword array and rushed out. "You are too slow." The arrogant devil emperor looked at those devil emperors and said with dissatisfaction. "Hey, if you come too early, how can you see that the arrogant demon emperor is beaten by a human race?" Greedy devil said with a smile. "Hum, if you don''t have any help, you''ll have to be the same as anyone else." Said the proud devil in a cold voice. Hearing this, people could not help but be surprised. They did not expect that the proud devil emperor would say such a thing. Several evil emperors looked at the Madman of Chu, and there was more profound meaning in their eyes. "But it doesn''t matter. Now all of our seven evil emperors are here, and there is no emperor in the sky. The end has been decided." Envy demon emperor light says. "Yes, no matter how strong the boy is, in front of such a lineup, he will not be able to return." "In this battle, he will lose." The rest of the quasi emperors of the sky star, the Shura people and others can not help showing despair. Seven Magic emperor came together, such a line-up can not be stopped by the emperor, just as the jealous magic emperor said, the overall situation has been decided! "Oh, the end is settled? Unable to return to heaven? I don''t know where you come from. How dare you say such things in front of me? " Chu Madman light said. "Boy, open your eyes and have a look. Our seven evil emperors are here. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be alone. How can you turn the tide back?" "There''s no need to talk to him. He''s a disaster if he keeps it. Let''s solve it first." The greedy demon emperor took the lead in taking the hand and blew it out with one hand. The mighty evil Qi gathered into a huge snake head and swallowed it up towards the Madman of Chu. In that bloody mouth, a terrible suction burst out, constantly pulling the body of the Madman of Chu. The angry, gluttonous and envious demons also attack at the same time. Several terrible energy streams swept out, and the Madman of Chu wielded the halberd of the sea god fiercely. However, he still had the upper hand in the face of an arrogant demon emperor. Now he has few enemies, so he can''t help it. Rao Shi was also blasted out nearly a hundred feet and hit on a rock wall.The rock wall was shocked by terror. It was suddenly broken and turned into countless pieces of gravel and flying sand. "Isn''t he even an opponent?" "It seems that this time, the sky star is really doomed." Seeing this, a group of emperors became more desperate. And tuba and other people in the demon world are relieved. The picture of Chu madmen suppressing the arrogant demon Emperor just now has caused too much impact on them. They even have to doubt whether the coming of the demon world can be successful. Now the devil emperor has made a collective effort to suppress the madmen of Chu and restored their confidence. "It seems that this man is not invincible." Tuba thought to himself, and then he shook his head in a funny way. Where is anyone invincible in the world?! It seems that he has heard too many rumors about Chu madmen in the sky these days. Like other people, he almost thinks that the other party is invincible. "Well, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just a boaster." The greedy devil emperor could not help laughing when he watched the Madman of Chu being blasted into the cliff. Then, he looked at the emperor to be present, "well, the next step is to solve these people." "Don''t worry, the battle between you and me is not over yet." At this time, not far from the smoke came a cold voice. See Chu Madman walk out from smoke and dust, the jade crown that is used to bundle hair on the head has fallen, a black hair flies, add more arrogance. He was hit by several magic emperors, not only was he not injured, but now he was more powerful in front of them. "How could it be like this? Even if he had emperor soldiers on his body, how could he be undamaged when he was attacked like that?" "Good guy, now I finally know why the arrogant devil fell in front of this guy. It''s really extraordinary. The sky star has such a saint." The faces of several evil emperors were slightly dignified. Just as they were planning to continue to attack the Madman of Chu, they saw that the Madman of Chu raised his hand and outlined silver white lines in the void, then formed a huge space and suddenly fell from the air. Now, the hands of several demon emperors were a little stagnant for a moment. Then, another red light appeared in the hands of Chu Madman. That is the nine Xuan sky fire cover, which is specially used to trap people. The Madman of Chu threw it out and covered several demon emperors. "Joke, want to trap us with a quasi imperial soldier?" "Oh, just a few breaths." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 The nine Xuan leaves the fire cover to trap several evil emperors completely among them, the evil emperor''s strength is powerful, but it is only a few separate bodies that can''t come over, the space that Chu Madman exert with all one''s strength coagulates character and nine Xuan leaves the fire cover is enough to trap them a few breathing time. And hear Chu Madman''s words, people are very puzzled, even if can trap a few magic emperor, a few breathing time can how, and can''t hurt each other, wait until the magic emperor out of trouble, will not have any influence on the situation. "Hum, it''s just futile. Can you seal the channel of the demon world in just a few breaths and solve us?" Said the greedy devil with a sneer. "Maybe." Chu maniac light smile, and then saw him suddenly burst out of a towering sword, a very mysterious sword rhyme in his body circulation, suddenly condensed into a sword of heaven. In an instant, the swords of the stars in the whole sky rose up one after another. The powerful swordsman on the sky star clenched his sword and wanted to suppress it. But all of a sudden, they felt something in their heart and looked to the direction of purgatory forest. "It''s the Madman of Chu who is borrowing swords. Will he use these swords to fight against the demon world?" "If that''s the case, why not borrow you?" "Ha, fight the demon world with the sword of the world! Only Chu Madman can do such a thing in the world. " "Madman Chu, let''s give you a hand." All the swordsmen let go of the control of the sword, and even took the initiative to inject spiritual power, throwing it into the air to help the Chu Madman. There is sword spirit in heaven and earth. Countless swords soar to the direction of purgatory forest. In the purgatory forest, all the emperors on the scene were shocked to see the Madman of Chu. At this time, the Chu Madman''s spiritual thoughts spread to the whole sky, and the space transportation technique was used one after another to speed up the flying speed of the long sword. In a short few breathing time, countless swords rushed to the purgatory forest from all directions. "Look!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. In the distance, there is a large dark shadow blocking the sky and the sun. If you look at it carefully, it is a dense cloud composed of countless long swords. The long swords rush to the direction of Chu Madman. The sonorous sound between the collisions stops the clouds, and the sword is flying like a dragon! These countless swords surround the Madman of Chu, like the God in the sword. The Madman of Chu stands in the hundreds of millions of long swords and controls the sword Qi of heaven and earth. The power seems endless! "Break it for me!" Greedy demon emperor, jealous demon emperor and others smash jiuxuan away from the fire cover. They look at the hundreds of millions of swords in front of them, and their faces are very ugly. Rao is that they are also scared by the battle in front of them. "Today, I will use the sword of the sky to subdue your demon world!" Chu Madman surrounded by countless swords, look proud said. As soon as his sword fingers coagulated, the long swords around him, as if inspired, burst out their sword Qi and swept towards the channel of the demon world in the sky. At the same time, a powerful power of forbidding erupted from these swords. It''s the legendary array that Chu Madman got some time ago, the forbidden sword array! He urged Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart and led the sky stars. The forbidden sword array was extremely terrifying, and few beings could resist it. The Madman of Chu even doubted that even the emperor''s presence would be imprisoned by this power. Not to mention, these demons are separated. "No, he wants to use the sword Qi of the sky to seal the channel of the demon world. This kind of power He must not be allowed to succeed The arrogant devil''s face changed. Originally, they thought that only the presence of the emperor could seal the channel of the demon world, but now, the madmen of Chu urged such a terrible sword array and burst out such a terrible power of prohibition. Maybe they could seal the channel of the demon world without the presence of the emperor! At this time, several evil emperors were not calm, and they wanted to stop the Madman of Chu. "Boy, stop it The angry devil emperor took the lead and hit the Madman of Chu with a fist. The surging imperial power broke out. But Chu Madman did not look at him. Now he is not a person, and gathered all the power of Kendo on the sky star!! How terrible is this power? Unless the emperor comes in person, he will not be able to fight with Chu madmen! "Broken!" Chu Madman light drink. I saw a majestic sword Qi burst out of the air. The evil Qi and Dao Yun of the angry devil emperor were crushed by the sword Qi in an instant! And the angry devil emperor was blown away by this force. "What a terrible sword spirit! It''s not his power alone!" "Of course not. It''s the power of skystar Kendo!" The Madman of Chu pulled out Kunwu and cut him in the air. The purple sword light was like the torrent of tearing the sky and the earth. The angry devil''s face changed greatly. Before he urged the devil to resist, a silver white Rune had already fallen on him. The space condensed!Bang! The body of the angry devil emperor was attacked by the sword Qi, and the whole person turned into a blood mist on the spot. The rest of the demons rushed to the edge of the channel, intending to resist the forbidden sword array. "The bite of greed!" "Proud heart formula!" "Eyes of envy!" Several kinds of powerful imperial skills erupted with terrible evil Qi, but the power of the sword Qi torrent of Chu Madman was too terrible. In particular, the terrible power of forbidding blocked the void in an instant, and the attacks of several evil emperors disintegrated on the spot in front of the power of forbidding. The sword Qi in the sky seemed to turn into a terrible sword Qi dragon, swallowing the bodies of several evil emperors. In the blink of an eye, several evil emperors split up and disappeared in an instant. All the prospective emperors were stunned. So that the presence of dozens of would-be emperors are helpless magic emperor split was so Chu Madman to solve the problem?! This kind of power is too terrible!! In the demon world. Among the palaces, several figures suddenly rose to the sky. A terrible emperor''s pressure spread instantly, which also contains a stream of anger, making all creatures in the demon world panic. "Son of a bitch, how dare you kill me!" "Damn it, the second time, this is the second time!" "Damn it, the demon world has come, and it has fallen short of success!" The seven evil emperors in the demon world were very angry and hated the madmen of Chu. Offended the seven emperors of the demon world, Chu Madman almost became the enemy of the whole demon world! Outside the demon world, inside the purgatory forest. Hundreds of millions of swords interweave in the void, and the swords reflect and resonate with each other. They turn into swords and penetrate into the channel of the demon world. A powerful power of forbidding erupts in an instant, and countless demons recede like tides and are sealed into the demon world again. And the hundreds of millions of long swords also melt into the void one by one, and turn into the forbidden sword array covering the square yuan thousands of miles! In the sky, the huge and deep channel of the demon world began to close under the power of the sword array, and finally disappeared. The rest of the demon world people see this scene, already full of despair. Especially the one Horned Dragon demon and others. I thought I and others helped to open the channel of the demon world. When the demon world came, they were the great heroes of the demon world. I didn''t expect things to get so fast! With the arrival of Chu Madman, their fantasy completely disillusioned!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "Run away!" "There''s only one way to stay here." The one Horned Dragon demon and other demons looked at each other and quickly swept away in all directions. "If you want to go, don''t you think it''s a little late now?" An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. There was a strong sword rhyme on the Madman of Chu, which instantly locked all the demon monks on the scene. Then, the swords of runes condensed from the void and shot in all directions. In the blink of an eye, none of the demons were spared. Chu Madman, almost with his own efforts to reverse the whole war, solved the catastrophe! All the monks on the scene looked at the Chu Madman with an unspeakable exclamation in their eyes. There is no doubt that the Madman of Chu at this moment is the Savior in their eyes! "Thanks to Taoist friends of Chu, if not for Taoist friends of Chu, I''m afraid we can''t survive this catastrophe alone." "Yes, Taoist friend of Chu is the number one in the world, which is worthy of the name." Zhundi went to the Madman of Chu and saluted respectfully. No matter what happened in the past and what will happen in the future, they admire the Chu Madman from the bottom of their hearts. "In addition to me, I have to thank the swordsmen all over the world for their willingness to lend me their swords. Otherwise, I can''t seal the channel of the demon world with my own power." Chu Madman looked at the seal, his heart is also a little lucky. "Ha, Taoist friend of Chu is modest." After solving all things, Chu Madman and others did not stay in Shura family for a long time. Although the demon world was sealed, the influence was still there. There are many demons breaking through the seal. These demons need to be disposed of. However, with the help of zhundi and madmen of Chu, it was not a big problem. It took one day to solve it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to xuantianzong, we began to count the casualties caused by the coming of the demon world. Although the time of the coming of the demon world is not long, the loss is still immeasurable. In Daozhou under the jurisdiction of xuantianzong alone, hundreds of millions of people were killed and injured, which was the result of xuantianzong''s timely rescue. Otherwise, the number is not sure how much more. "Fortunately, it''s all over now." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, his face moved, and he felt that there were several people outside the Mountain Gate of xuantianzong, and there was a magic spirit among them. Is it the evil world? The Madman of Chu moved slightly. Soon, he found out that it was Zhan Hongying of Shura, the magic wolf beside her, and the clan leader of Shura. Xuantian is outside the mountain gate. Several disciples are watching Zhan Hongying on guard, especially the wolf beside her, which makes them afraid. After all, they have just experienced a magic disaster, and now there is a powerful demon creature in front of the mountain gate. Anyone would be on guard. "Let them in." At this time, the disciples heard the words of the Madman of Chu. Everyone looked at each other. "It''s the leader." People just make way. The Emperor Xuanzong and his disciples come to the Emperor Xuanzong''s house and lead him to a leader of the clan. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." The Shura clan leader bowed his hand and did not dare to neglect him. "Shura clan leader, please sit down. I don''t know why you came to me." Chu Madman light said. "Well, now the channel of the demon world is sealed by the sword array of Taoist friends of Chu. We want to know whether the Shura clan should continue to guard? If necessary, how to guard it? " This is the purpose of Shura clan leader to find Chu Madman. In the past, the Asuras were entrusted by the emperor huangquan to guard the passage of the demon world for more than 100000 years. And now, the seal of the demon world suddenly became a Madman of Chu. He needs to come to the Madman of Chu to discuss, such as whether there is anything to pay attention to in the forbidden sword formation. "The Asuras live in the purgatory forest. If you can, please continue to guard the passage of the demon world." Chu Madman solemnly said. He also had a little respect for the Asuras. After all, not everyone can do their best to defend the demon world and protect the common people for a promise. "It''s natural." The Shura patriarch nodded. The Asura people were originally entrusted by the emperor of huangquan, so they would not refuse. Moreover, after so many years, they have already taken root in the purgatory forest. Even if they want to leave, they don''t know where to move. Then, the two sides exchanged a lot about the fencing and banning of the sword array, and the Madman of Chu explained some matters needing attention one by one.Finally, he took out a strange stone tablet. That''s the monument of the yellow spring. "This is the stele I got in huangquan mansion. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner." Chu Madman light way, these days, about the various mysteries of the monument, he has already understood. Looking at the monument in front of him, the leader of Shura''s eyes were a little complicated. "If it wasn''t for a civil strife in his early years that led to the turmoil of the huangquan formation, how could the monument have been lost?" "If we could find this monument earlier, maybe the evil world would not happen." For the thing that the tablet of the yellow spring is in the hands of the Madman of Chu, the Shura clan leader has already known from Zhan Hongying. However, they didn''t complain that Chu madmen didn''t return the monument in time. After all, no one knew that tuba and others would plan an invasion against the Asura so soon. Moreover, the madmen of Chu at that time did not know about the Asura people. How could they return the monument to the yellow spring just by virtue of Zhan Hongying''s one-sided words. "Why?" Suddenly, the Shura clan leader found something, his face changed slightly, and said, "the power of the great emperor of huangquan contained in this monument has gone?" The Madman of Chu frowned, "this stele has been like this ever since it came to me. It has never had the power of a great emperor." "As the eye of the huangquan formation, this monument should have a share of the power of the great emperor I see. It''s huangquan mansion. " All of a sudden, the Shura clan leader suddenly appeared, "the power of the great emperor contained in the stele stolen by huangquan house for so many years should have been stolen by them. No wonder they can develop to such a scale in just a few thousand years." "It seems that the sky star is doomed to this disaster." The Shura clan leader laments that the lost power of the stele of the yellow spring, even if the stele of the yellow spring returns to the Shura clan, it can''t complete the great array of the yellow spring. The coming of the demon world is something that must be experienced. But now, it is solved by Chu Madman. After communicating with Chu Madman to suppress the channel of demon world, Shura clan leader and Zhan Hongying leave first. But after a while, someone came to visit xuantianzong. This time, I''m still an acquaintance. "Oh, master Tianji." In Changsheng hall, Chu Madman received a man. It is one of the most mysterious existence of the sky star, tianjizi. "Taoist friends of Chu sealed the demon world and saved the sky. Please accept my worship." As soon as we met, tianjizi bowed to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman quickly came forward to help him, "master Tianji is polite, no matter how to say, I am also a member of the sky." "Ha Daoyou, I have some people to express my thanks to you." Tianjizi said with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Who else?" The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being puzzled when he heard tianjizi''s words. He had a hunch that tianjizi said these people were not simple. The sky machine took out a bronze mirror and then threw it into the air. A brilliant light flickered, followed by a surge of imperial power, spreading in all directions. In Hua Guangzhong, many figures emerge. These people all contain strong imperial power. These people are all emperors! The powerful emperor''s power came one after another, which shocked many monks. All of them were peeping at xuantianzong with spiritual thoughts. When they saw the emperors, they were all shocked! Even if it is just a virtual shadow, but those virtual shadows represent the emperor! How many years have there been no emperors in the sky. "What''s the matter? How can there be so many emperors?" "What''s more, it''s tianjizi. How can he be in xuantianzong?" "I once heard a rumor that tianjizi was connected with the emperors. Is it true?" "Are these emperors brought by the emperor?" "Nine times out of ten." Everyone was very surprised, watching the virtual shadow of these emperors. Then, a more shocking scene appeared. I saw that the empty shadow of the emperor bowed to the direction of the Madman of Chu! Worship the emperors!! At this moment, the monks of the sky star felt the unprecedented shock. They are all emperors! The emperor who is superior to hundreds of millions of living beings! But now, these emperors are worshiping a man! What a great honor this man is?! Even the Madman of Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperors would give him this big gift. "Taoist friend of Chu, we can''t come to the sky star, thanks to you to prevent the catastrophe. This gift is our thanks." Among the emperors, an old man with white hair gave a kind smile to the Madman of Chu. "The emperor is polite." "Oh, we are above the sky, waiting for our Taoist friends." The old man said with a faint smile. Then, the empty shadows of the emperors began to disperse. The powerful imperial power also slowly disappeared. But just now the scene of the worship of the emperors still made many monks on the sky unforgettable and more awed by the madmen of Chu. "Master Tianji, is it difficult for you to come here just to bring the emperors to express your gratitude?" Chu Madman light smile way. "Ha, I do have one more thing to tell you besides that." Tianjizi touched a beard and said. "What''s the matter?" "Emperor road It''s going to start! " Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a light. The emperor''s road will open?! "That is to say, the grand finale of this world of great struggle has finally come." Chu Madman''s eyes showed some expectations. "Not bad." "Emperor Road, when will it open?" "It''s expected that in a year''s time, those Tianjiao of Jiutian have already got the news, and now they have returned to Jiutian to prepare." "Well, thank you for telling me." "No harm, in addition, the emperor''s road will be restarted after 150000 years. The emperor''s road will connect hell, heaven and stars, nine days and three places, connecting the three places together." "Moreover, there may be more than one throne." When it comes to the back, tianjizi is not sure. It''s about the way of the emperor. Even his deduction can''t make everything clear. There is only a vague concept. "In a word, the road to the emperor will be opened, and the struggle for the throne will enter the final moment. Please be prepared." "It''s natural." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "By the way, and this thing, please put it away. After you enter the emperor''s road, it may help you." Tianjizi took out a jade slip. The Madman of Chu took a look, which recorded a large amount of information about the great forces and Tianjiao in Jiutian and hell. If the Madman of Chu is thoughtful, put it away. "Thank you very much." After chatting with tianjizi for a while. The mysterious guy left again and traveled around. And I learned that emperor road still has one year to open. Chu Madman felt that he had to do something. He found Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue and other Taoists. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It seems that I haven''t arranged training for you for a long time, right?" The first sentence of Chu Madman startled Nangong Huang and others. It seemed that he thought of something unforgettable."Headmaster, do you mean..." Nangong Huang was a little uneasy and asked carefully. "Well, that''s what you think." "Headmaster, why do you suddenly want to train us again?" "Emperor''s road, will open." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. Just four words, but brought them a great shock! "We get it." Nan Honghuang nodded his head solemnly. And in the next time, Nangong Huang and others also put into the training arranged for them by Chu madmen. Xuantianzong''s various cultivation resources also incline to them. Chu Madman in Nangong Huang and other arrangements for a variety of training, to enhance their strength at the same time. Far above the nine days, the pride of the lower world returns one by one. Their return, set off a lot of storm in the nine days, at the same time, also to the Avenue all brought about the Chu Madman''s information. Chu Madman, the supreme saint, is well known by many people for its name spread in the various orthodoxy of Jiutian. Nine days, ancient orthodoxy, worship home! The owner of the Baijia family is talking with Xiao Jingchen. Tens of thousands of years ago, Xiao Jingchen came to the Baijia family and joined them to become a husband. His talent is outstanding and he is valued by his family. He even spared no effort to help him go down to fight for all kinds of opportunities. When he returned to his home, he brought all kinds of news about the sky star, including the Madman of Chu. "Can the punishment of heaven be solved and become the supreme saint? How could there be such a figure in the lower world? " After pondering for a while, he asked, "if you hold the emperor''s soldiers in your hand and fight against them, you think there is a certain chance of winning." "At most Two points. " "Only two points!" Worship home owner surprised said. Xiao Jingchen''s face was a little ugly and nodded. In fact, in his heart, let alone two points, he didn''t even have one point to be sure. I just don''t want to be too ugly. "In your opinion, how does Ruby compare with it?" Worshiping ruby is the taboo of worshiping family. The fighting power is incomparable, much more than Xiao Jingchen. "No more than five." Xiao Jingchen said. "Well, I see. You go down first." Xiao Jingchen nodded slightly and then stepped down. "Chu Madman..." "Perhaps, this person will be the biggest obstacle on Emperor''s road." Besides paying homage to the family. The rest of the orthodoxy, such as the Wang family, the Tianhu family, the jiuying family, and so on, are all interested in the Madman of Chu. Of course, some people value him as an obstacle. Some people, however, feel that they are exaggerating too much and that this person is not as mysterious as others say. In a word, Chu Madman was not in Jiutian, but his fame gradually spread in Jiutian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Time goes by quietly, and a year goes by in the blink of an eye. In the boundary of xuantianzong, there is a mountain range. Nangonghuang and murongxuan are practicing hard. At this time, it was the Madman of Chu who was fighting them, or the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. Just like the last hell training. Familiar formula, familiar power, let Nangong Huang and others in this year suffered. However, although training hard, but progress is also very big. Now Nangong Huang and others are all strong, even against the existence of the upper Saint King level. With some treasures, they can protect themselves even against the existence of the quasi emperor level. As for Chu Madman, this year, his strength is more and more unfathomable. Not only that, in the past year, he has almost traveled all the forbidden areas of the sky star, talked with those quasi emperors about Tao, and had a deeper insight into his own Tao. In the lottery, he also drew a lot of good things, some of which were used by him, and some of which were used by him to fill the inside information of xuantianzong. In addition to the number of the strong, there is no Taoist school in the sky that can match the present xuantianzong. The madmen of Chu even dare to say that even those ancient orthodoxy in the nine heavens do not necessarily have the profound foundation of xuantianzong. Today''s xuantianzong, only the lack of an emperor, will be able to truly promote the emperor level of orthodoxy! "Count the time, the emperor road is about to open." On a big Bluestone, Chu Madman whispered. Nanhuang and others are fighting with each other. Originally, they were beaten by a sword Qi, and they immediately complained and looked at the Chu Madman with a look of resentment. "The leader''s strength is really getting more and more abnormal. Several of us join hands. Even the seven step holy king can''t hold on for long, but even the leader''s sword spirit can''t win. What realm do you think he has reached?" After the training, Nangong Huang several people sit on the ground, Murong Xuan said casually. The others are also guessing. In the past year, they have also asked, but the madmen of Chu all said that they were still in the realm of saints. It made them roll their eyes. The emperor to be in each forbidden area is respectful to you. You are just a saint?? Who believes that! "Won''t you become emperor?" Shangqing snow good strange road. "It''s impossible. The road to the emperor has not been opened yet. No one can become an emperor." Nangonghuang and murongxuan are talking about it. And the Madman of Chu was listening, just smiling and not talking. He looked up at the sky and whispered, "can''t you become an emperor at the end of the law, or can you only become an emperor in the way of the emperor?" This is something he has been thinking about all year. He didn''t cheat Nangong Huang. Strictly speaking, his realm is really in the stage of sage, but he is the supreme sage. Like zhundi, he found his own way, and his fighting power is stronger than most zhundi. Since ancient times, there have been few such examples. His path of practice seems to have been similar to that of a conventional monk It''s derailed. "Come on, let''s go one step at a time." The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. Now, think about how to become emperor first. A few days later. A strange wave suddenly appeared in the sky. All the powers suddenly felt something and looked at the source of the strange wave. Then, in the misty sea, one of the ten forbidden areas of the sky star, a golden column of light suddenly rose up, and a strong spatial wave filled the sky. "Emperor Road, open up!" "This way, misty sea?" "Why is it there? It''s one of the ten forbidden areas." "In the misty sea, the tide is turbulent, and there are countless sea animals living in it. There is also a natural force field. The monks can''t walk in the air. The entrance of the emperor''s road is there. Even the holy king can''t easily enter, let alone the arrogance." Many powerful people have talked about it one after another. They are very surprised that the entrance of emperor road appears in the misty sea. But in xuantianzong. Chu Madman looked to the direction of misty sea, "finally opened." "Brother, can''t I go with you?" Beside the Madman of Chu, there was a girl who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, red lipped and white toothed. She looked at the Madman of Chu with a reluctant face. This girl is shenhuang. It''s shenhuang who has gone through the process of becoming a saint. Chu Madman touched her head with a smile and said: "now xuantianzong, besides me, you are the most powerful. Although the emperors in those forbidden areas are very peaceful, who knows if they will make any small moves after I go to the emperor''s road. With you, I can rest assured.""Well, I''ll stay here and help my brother look after xuantianzong." Shenhuang Xiaohong said. Xuantianzong is a Madman of Chu and her family. Although the present xuantianzong has a lot of information, it still needs an absolute strong person to sit down. In addition to Chu Madman, only shenhuang has this ability. Xuantianzong, in front of Changsheng hall. Nangonghuang, murongxuan, Junyi, shangqingxue and others have assembled. At this time, Chu Madman and blue feather came. Looking at the Taoists ready to go, the Madman of Chu took a deep breath and said: "the emperor''s road has opened. In addition to Tianjiao of the sky star, the hell demon world and Tianjiao of nine days will also enter. No one knows what will happen in the emperor''s road. This trip is dangerous. If you want to quit, it''s still time." "Headmaster, we''ve been preparing for a year, isn''t it for this time?" "Yes, we have already realized." No Taoist is willing to give up this opportunity. And Chu Madman had expected, "good, let''s go." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took out the mirage. The huge mirage soared into the sky, and people rode on the mirage and headed for the misty sea. At this time, the fog is abroad. Countless monks gathered here, looking at the huge golden light column inside, with longing in their eyes. That''s the entrance of emperor road! The reappearance of the emperor''s road, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, made many monks very excited. "Although the emperor''s road appears, how can we get into the misty sea?" "Yes, even the holy King dare not rush into this misty sea. Can we just watch it?" "I don''t care. Anyway, the emperor''s road is in front of me. I''ll go in and have a try." Many friars took out the fairy boat and put it on the sea. There is a kind of natural force field in the misty sea. Monks can''t control the air. If they want to enter it, they can only take the immortal boat. Moreover, the immortal boat can''t fly into the air, so they can only use it as an ordinary boat. A friar entered the misty sea in an immortal boat, but he had not yet sailed a few miles. Suddenly there was a roar that made his scalp numb in the misty sea. I saw a ferocious sea animal emerge from the sea. With a bang, it smashed the immortal boat into pieces. The monks on the immortal boat fell into the water, and then they were dragged into the sea by tentacles that didn''t know where they were coming from. There was no movement. The friars on the misty coast couldn''t help swallowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Fog overseas, a large number of monks gathered here, looking at the emperor Road, hot eyes, but afraid of the dangers of fog sea, dare not go forward. At this time, a huge dark fairy boat suddenly flew into the sky and landed on the sea of mist. Then a sword burst out from the immortal boat. The terrible sword Qi pours down like a flood, and the fog on the whole misty sea quickly disperses, revealing a spacious road to the emperor''s road! On both sides of the road, there are countless fine sword Qi, which interweave into walls, blocking the fog on both sides of the road. The mist of the sea! "It''s him, it''s him, " Madman of Chu, he''s here, Emperor Lu is fighting, how can there be no him? " "It''s so powerful that it can divide the misty sea into two. It''s really him." "Nonsense, people can take photos of all the characters in the ancient battlefield with one hand. What''s the point of dividing the sea with one sword?" With the fog sea broken by a sword, people quickly take out the fairy boat and follow behind the mirage. And mirage upstairs, Chu Madman standing on the deck, mind surging, all around the sea without any movement can hide him. "Misty sea is one of the top ten forbidden areas. According to the ancient rumors, there were emperors who fell here and complained incessantly. As a result, this misty sea has not been dispersed for more than 100000 years. There are countless sea animals here, which can be said to be the most dangerous place among the top ten forbidden areas." The Madman of Chu whispered that in his spiritual perception, there are many powerful beings in the depths of the misty sea, some of which are not even weaker than zhundi. Moreover, there are some places where even his spiritual perception can not be explored, which can be said to be very mysterious. If there is any place in the present sky that Chu madmen fear, this misty sea is a place. Fortunately, the entrance of the misty road is not deep in the sea. The crowd headed for emperor''s road. Soon came to the huge pillar of light. This golden column of light goes straight to the sky, as if connecting nine secluded places and the world, filled with powerful spatial fluctuations. "Enter." Chu Madman light said. Just as they entered the light column, a very powerful space energy enveloped them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shicheng, Wujia. Wujia is a top family in Shicheng, which is famous for its existence in millions of miles. The owner of the Wu family is a strong man at the level of Saint King. He is also a master in the whole emperor''s road. But today, the Wu family is facing unprecedented catastrophe. "Master Wu, you have handed over the green glass lamp honestly, otherwise the Wu family will be gone today." In Wu''s family, a big man with bare arms laughed. And next to him, there are several monks who are also full of strong breath, each of them is the existence of Saint King level. In front of several holy kings, he was a middle-aged man with bruises. His breath was dispirited and his face was pale. He was also a holy king. He was besieged by several holy kings. Now he is at the end of his life. If he continues to fight, he will surely die. "Master, if you don''t give the lamp, do you really want to watch the Wu family bury you?" A grey robed old man looked at the owner of the Wu family jokingly and said. Hearing his words, the master of the Wu family burst out his hatred, "elder, I didn''t expect that you would collude with the three families and harm the same family! Today, I will never let you succeed, even if I have nothing to do with you. " The owner of the Wu family took out a blue lantern. The lantern is made of glass and has four sides. It depicts exquisite patterns and rhymes. It is the blue glass lamp handed down from generation to generation by Wu family. Rumor has it that this is a powerful imperial soldier! But over the years, no one has ever seen the Wu family use this imperial weapon. Only the owner of the Wu family knows how much it will cost to use this imperial soldier. Now, the three families don''t know for what reason they are eyeing this imperial soldier. And with the help of the elder, I''m afraid they are going to destroy the Wu family. Poor elder, but thought they would help him to be the head of the family. Thinking of this, the owner of the Wu family couldn''t help laughing, "if you want to destroy our Wu family, please be aware of the death together." "No, he''s going to use the green glass magic lamp!" "No, it doesn''t mean the emperor soldiers can''t use it?" The big man''s face changed and said. But the owner of the Wu family on the opposite side said coldly: "for many years, no one has seen my Wu family use this imperial soldier. As time goes by, people think that no one can use this imperial soldier, but they don''t know that this imperial soldier can be used, as long as they have the consciousness of death!" With that, a large amount of blood mist suddenly burst out of the owner''s body, and all the blood mist was injected into the green glass lamp.I saw in the lamp suddenly a little light bloomed, although the light is weak, but it is filled with a surge of incomparable imperial power. "With your own blood essence as lamp oil, you can urge emperor soldiers!! It turns out that the rumor is true! " The elder''s face changed when he looked at the green glass lamp. "Damn, why didn''t you tell us such a thing earlier?" The big man glared at the big elder. "I thought it was a rumor. I didn''t think it was true." Big elder flustered say: "how should do now." "It seems that he is forcing this imperial soldier with secret method. It won''t last long. Don''t touch him hard!" Said the man, and then he withdrew. At this time, the owner of the Wu family gave a loud drink, and the green glass lamp was shining. The monks who were covered by the light were covered by a very powerful force, and they burst into death, even the existence of the saint realm was no exception. "Zhang Jia, Qian Jia, Bai Jia, today you are going to pay for what you do!" The owner of the Wu family roared. He urged the spirit power and aimed the power of the emperor''s soldiers at the holy kings who came to besiege him. A golden light burst out of the green glass lamp. As soon as the man''s face changed, a piece of armor suddenly appeared on his body, which was a top holy weapon. He pushed out with both hands to resist the power of the emperor''s soldiers! With a roar, the terrible waves spread rapidly around him. The man vomited blood and flew out. He looked at the owner of the Wu family with a pale face: "it''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being an imperial soldier!" It was just a blow that hit him hard. This is also when he is wearing a holy instrument and the owner of the Wu family is weak. "Die for me!" In the main body of the Wu family, the spiritual power is surging and the momentum is like a rainbow. The green glass lamp is shining, and it is about to show its divine power again. The elder, the Great Han and the other saints looked a little flustered. The children of the Wu family showed their hope. But at this time, the head of the Wu family''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. The power of the magic lamp was weakened by more than half. He was seriously injured, and he used his blood essence to activate the magic lamp. He couldn''t last long. "Good chance!" Big elder, big Han''s face is a joy, then quickly move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Good chance!" Several holy kings saw that the situation of Wu''s master was not right, so they quickly took action. The surging spiritual power broke out, and several powerful sage dharmas rolled out towards the chairman of the Wu family. The owner of the Wu family had no time to react. He was hit by this force on the spot. Even the body of the holy king was hard to fight. He was blown out on the spot. The green glass lamp in his hand also flew out into the air, and the light in the lampshade gradually weakened. Big Han, big elder and others are trying to rob. But at this time, a light column suddenly fell from the sky, and a strong spatial fluctuation appeared. The sudden change made people''s faces slightly changed. And when the light column dispersed, I saw a young man in white and black hair standing in the middle of the battlefield. The green glass lamp just fell from his head. He seemed to subconsciously reach out his hand to catch it and look at it carefully. "Oh, it''s an emperor''s soldier. Is the emperor''s chance so casual?" The young man in white, also known as the Madman of Chu, could not help but marvel. He was sent to this place by a powerful space force after entering the emperor road. As for the others, they were also randomly sent to a place on the emperor''s road. However, as soon as they were sent, an emperor soldier came down from the sky This luck, he did not know what to say. Or is the chance of the emperor''s road so much that even the emperor''s soldiers can give it casually? "Who are you?" At this time, a holy king who besieged the Wu family said on guard. Chu Madman''s appearance was too abrupt, they didn''t notice anything at all, which made them have to be vigilant. Is it the helper that Wu family asked for?! Think of this, the presence of a few holy King looking at Chu Madman''s eyes with a bad color. And when people observe the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu is also looking around, and the spiritual thoughts are pouring out, covering a hundred thousand miles around you. And this is the limit that he can exert in emperor road?! Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "the spirit thought was limited, this emperor''s road is not the same as the outside world." "Here, answer my question." The holy king, seeing that the Madman of Chu didn''t pay any attention to him, made him very angry. His eyes burst out with a chill, staring at the green glass lamp in the other''s hand, and the hand behind him was accumulating spiritual power in the dark. Chu Madman restrained his mind and focused on the current situation. "It seems that I was involved in some trouble." Boom! At this time, beside the Madman of Chu, the holy king made a sudden effort. A powerful aura wave broke out. "Whatever you are, die for me." "Little king, dare to be presumptuous?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand lightly, and a spirit power wave which was more terrible than the holy King broke out. Suddenly, at the moment when the two spiritual forces collided, the holy King screamed on the spot. The whole arm was blown into a blood mist by an extremely powerful force. The aftershock of the impact even lifted the holy king out and fell to the ground like a broken kite. "What "What a powerful force The rest of the family can''t help but shrink their eyes when they see this scene. "how could the master of Qian family be defeated by a random move? How could such a master appear in Shicheng?" "This man has a mysterious origin and strong strength. It''s hard to meet him." After seeing the Madman of Chu, several families showed unprecedented fear in their eyes, and they already wanted to get away. "We would like to ask the name of Daoyou, or let us lose convinced." Before the blue glass lamp hit the big man, eyes dignified looking at Chu Madman. "Who I am is not such an important matter. The important thing is that this imperial soldier is predestined to me. I want it. If you want to rob me, I don''t mind killing several people." Chu Madman light said, tone is very cold. The Chu Madman had no reason to refuse an imperial soldier he had given himself. Several holy kings seemed to be scared by each other, looking at each other face to face, all of them did not dare to rush forward. "Do you know who wants this green glass lamp?" "I don''t know." Chu Madman said carelessly. "I hope you don''t regret it." After saying that, the king of the Han Dynasty gave the crowd a wink. "One day you will pay for what you do today." The elder put down a cruel word, turned around and followed the man to leave. And the rest of the monks were ready to leave. "Wait a minute." At this time, Chu Madman made a sound. He looked at the elder and said, "you were threatening me, right?" "I''m just telling the truth." "In that case, stay here." Chu Madman light said, and then gently raised his hand, an invisible force spewed out.Around the elder, there are many mysterious runes, which are interwoven and colorful. And then there was an explosion of energy. With a bang, the elder was blown up by the fury and incomparable energy, and there was no residue left. This scene, let the audience straight swallow saliva. First, he defeated a holy king with his spiritual power, and now he killed the elder who was not inferior to the holy king with Rune! Such strength is too terrible for them. "Even the top holy king doesn''t necessarily have his strength. Is he a quasi emperor?" They were all speechless. "Go." The big man looked at the Chu Madman in fear, but he didn''t have the courage to fight against him. The rest left the house with him. After everyone left, the rest of the Wu family looked at the Chu Madman, and no one dared to go up and talk to him. No one dared to go up and come back, even though the other party was playing with the green glass magic lamp of the Wu family''s inheritance emperor. While playing with the green glass lamp, Chu Madman said faintly: "I helped you kill the traitor and beat back the enemy. Don''t you have any expression?" He just looked at it with a discerning eye. The man he killed was the elder of the Wu family, but he was against the Wu family. He was obviously a traitor. That''s why he killed each other, not just because they threatened him. Hearing his words, the owner of the Wu family came forward with a heavy body and said, "thank you very much Daoyou It helps. " As he spoke, he vomited blood. His breath was very weak. It seemed that he might fall at any time. Many Wu family members were worried. Today, the Wu family is suffering from internal and external troubles. If the Wu family''s owner dies, the Wu family will fall into a situation of no leader. By then, the Wu family will not be far away from collapse. "It''s not easy to say a word." The Madman of Chu shook his head and raised his hand to perform the art of transforming spring breeze into rain. A gust of wind swept his body, and there was a great deal of life in his home. The owner of the Wu family, who was on the verge of death, suddenly turned ruddy. He looked at the Madman of Chu in surprise, "this, what kind of practice is this?" "It has nothing to do with you. Now, I will help you fight back the enemy and save your life. I need you to do something for me." Chu Madman light said. He is a kind-hearted man. He saved the Wu family just to do something for himself with his family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Don''t hesitate to ask for anything from Daoyou. My Wu family will help if they can." The owner of the Wu family is happy. He knew that compared with other families, the power of Chu madmen was more terrifying. Wu family is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Madman. If the other party wants to destroy them, he can do it at any time. The gap between the two sides is so great that people can''t resist. In that case, it would be better to comply. Moreover, the other party has just rescued the Wu family and saved his life. The owner of the Wu family feels that this may be a turning point for the Wu family. "You''re kind of smart." Chu Madman nodded slightly and was quite satisfied with the attitude of Wu''s master. "Let me ask you a few questions first. Is this the emperor''s road?" The owner of the Wu family was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu would ask such a question, but then he seemed to think of what to say and nodded solemnly, "yes." "Are you born and raised in Dilu, or are you from outside?" "We were born in the emperor''s road. We are the local forces of the emperor''s road, but there are also many powerful foreign forces in the emperor''s road." The owner of the Wu family has guessed the origin of the Chu Madman, and said without concealment. "Very good. Finally, I want to have all the information about the emperor''s road, including the pattern of power here, the arrogance, especially about the throne." "I see." The owner of the Wu family nodded, and then asked someone to arrange a guest room for the Chu Madman. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention that the Chu Madman took the green glass lamp. In the hall of the Wu family, the head of the Wu family is gathering with several elders. "Master, what should we do next?" "Listen to him first and help him do the job well." "What about the master of shenqingdeng?" "Do you think we can get it back if he doesn''t?" The master of Wu family turned his eyes and said. Then, a brilliant light appeared in his eyes and said: "and you should have heard the recent rumors that the emperor''s mountain changed and the throne reappeared, which means that the emperor''s road has been reconnected with the outside world. This person is very likely, no, absolutely an outside arrogant who came to fight for the throne!" "And you can see the strength of this man. He can easily defeat the holy king, even the most terrible taboo in the emperor''s road, Tianjiao. How powerful is it to cultivate such Tianjiao''s orthodoxy? It''s definitely much better than my Wu family. " "The talent of Wu family has withered over the years, which is not due to the throne. If we can have a good relationship with this person, it will be good for Wu family. Furthermore, if this person can really ascend the throne, we will have dealt with the emperor. This alone will be enough to benefit Wu family." The words of the master of the Wu family made the people deep in thought. Although the hope of ascending the throne is slim, it is also a possibility. Besides, there is no way for them to fight against Chu madmen. "We get it." Then, according to the meaning of Chu Madman, several elders went to prepare the information of emperor road for him. And in Wu''s guest room. Chu Madman''s spirit read back, "these a few people, still calculate cleverness, didn''t carry me to make what small action." Now he needs a force to prepare intelligence for him. It would be better for the Wu family to be obedient. "The spatial structure of this emperor road is different from that of the outside world. It seems that I need some time to get used to it." Chu Madman realized that he was not only limited by his spiritual thoughts, but also could not perform his space moving skills well. Because the space structure in emperor''s road was not the same as that of the outside world, he needed a good analysis to adapt. However, in addition to these two aspects, the combat power has not been affected, which is enough for him to deal with everything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shicheng, Zhangjia. Zhang Jiazhu, who just came back from Wu''s family, and several holy kings are gathering together. "Damn it, such a man suddenly appeared, which disrupted our plans. Now we can''t get the green glass magic lamp. How can that existence punish us?" The head of the Zhang family said that when he mentioned the existence, there was a touch of fear in his eyes. "The green glass magic lamp can''t be lost, but the strength of that young man is too strong to defeat the holy king. It''s estimated that only the existence can cope with such strength. We can''t cope with it. Let''s talk to him." Qian''s master said, covering the wound of his broken arm. He and Chu Madman to a move, that kind of power, let him feel incomparable palpitation. "That''s the only way." Zhang Jia''s master took out a piece of transparent crystal, which released a ray of light, interwoven in the void and turned into a virtual shadow. It was a hazy figure. It could be seen that the man was wearing a gorgeous golden robe. Even if it was just a virtual shadow, it still showed a sharp pressure."I''ve seen jiandaozi." Zhang Jiazhu and others bowed quickly. "Is it done?" The existence that is respectfully called sword way son lightly says. Hearing his words, several owners looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. And see this kind of circumstance, Kendo LORD already had a guess, sullen of say: "say, exactly is how to return a responsibility." "Everything was going well, but when we were about to get the green glass magic lamp..." The master of the Zhangjia family told the story. After hearing this, Kendo was silent for a while, then he gave a cold drink, "waste!" "Please forgive me, kendo." "Hum, I have something to do. I can''t get out. Tomorrow I''ll send a sword servant to finish it." "If several sword attendants can do it in person, then it will be a sure thing." The owner of the Zhang family quickly complimented. "If anything happens this time, you won''t have to continue to exist." Sword way son cold hum a, then the figure then dissipated. Hearing the words behind him, the master of Zhang''s family and others could not help shivering. "There are several sword servants. It shouldn''t be a problem." "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Wu''s house. The Madman of Chu is playing with the green glass magic lamp in his hand. He suddenly finds that the imperial soldier is incomplete. There is no wick in the magic lamp. "An incomplete imperial soldier is of little value to me. If the Wu family does a good job, they can consider giving it back to them." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, the owner of the Wu family knocked on the door outside. Chu Madman put away the green glass lamp, "come in." "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." "Well, how''s it going?" "This is the distribution map of the emperor''s road, as well as the information of the great pride and the strong." The owner of the Wu family took out a jade slip. Chu maniac spirit thought surging, took a look, found that there is part of the information and tianjizi give about nine days of power information overlap. He thought, "it seems that as early as a long time ago, those ancient and even ancient orthodoxy were laid out on the emperor''s road, which is a bit interesting. I have to deal with not only those arrogance, but also the power of those orthodoxy left in the emperor''s road. No wonder Tianji will give me information about the power of Jiutian." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 After asking about the pattern of emperor Road, the Madman of Chu asked about the green glass lamp. The owner of the Wu family did not hide anything and told us about the green glass lamp. "It''s not a secret that the green glass lamp has been around the Wu family for a long time, but the emperor''s soldier is incomplete. Only by using the secret method of our Wu family and using the monk''s blood essence to melt the lamp oil can we motivate him. Therefore, other families don''t care too much about this emperor''s soldier, but recently, I don''t know why, I suddenly stare at the green glass lamp and even bribe the elder of our Wu family ¡£¡± The owner of the Wu family also had some doubts about this. The Madman of Chu showed the color of meditation. An incomplete imperial soldier even needs to use his own blood essence and even his life as a price to motivate him. Naturally, he doesn''t care too much. But if it''s a complete imperial soldier, it''s different. "If they can make up for the green glass lamp?" Chu Madman suddenly thought of a flash of inspiration. That can also explain why Zhang Jia, Qian Jia and other families suddenly focus on the green glass lamp. It''s not impossible to even have a behind the scenes agent behind them. "By the way, there is also a rumor about the green glass magic lamp. It is said that this magic lamp is related to the emperor Qingxuan sword more than 100000 years ago." The Wu family suddenly remembered a rumor handed down from generation to generation. "Oh, it has something to do with a sword emperor." The Madman of Chu said with great interest. "Yes, the master of the green glass magic lamp, the green glass emperor and the green Xuan sword emperor are a couple. But later, the green Xuan sword emperor closed the gate in the emperor''s road. There is no news. It is said that he failed to close the gate and died. Only the green glass emperor can find him, and this method is related to the green glass magic lamp." "However, these were just rumors in the market a long time ago, which can''t be counted." The owner of the Wu family shook his head and said with a smile. "Whether it''s true or not, maybe you''ll know when you make up the green glass lamp." Chu Madman originally wanted to return this imperial soldier to Wu family, but now he gave up the idea. A incomplete imperial soldier is useless to him, but a complete imperial soldier is not necessary, let alone the existence of a sword emperor. The next day. After a night, the Madman of Chu has sorted out the information on the emperor''s road. Among them, the most important information is the mountain at the end of the road! There is the throne. Since the closure of emperor Road, Emperor mountain has not had the birth of an emperor for 150000 years. In recent days, an extremely powerful imperial power surged out of the mountain. The whole mountain was enveloped by an inexplicable force, and no one was allowed to get close to it. This change is a sign of the birth of the throne. This also made the whole life of emperor road fall into madness, and they were all preparing to fight for the throne. "The throne of emperor mountain, the place of emperor Cheng, and in addition to the pride of heaven in nine days and hell, there are also the pride of heaven in Dilu, which comes from the ancient and ancient orthodoxy. Tut, this battle between emperor and Taoism has come to the most critical time. It''s really more and more interesting." Chu Madman holds Kunwu sword handle in one hand, "I hope to have some interesting guys, otherwise, it''s too boring to walk alone at the end of the emperor''s road." Kunwu sword seemed to feel the master''s mood and trembled. At that moment, the friars of the Wu family shivered unconsciously, and then looked around for no reason. "Master Wu, come out!" At this time, there was a sudden explosion over the Wu family. Then, an awe inspiring sword rhyme quickly swept out, covering the whole Wu family. That''s the power of the king! And it''s the best king! The Chu Madman in the room looked out of the window. "Oh, it''s coming fast." He was not surprised. There was something strange about the family''s snatching of the green glass lamp. Someone might be behind it. If the families failed, the people behind it would continue to send people to come if they were unwilling to give up. Over the Wu family, in addition to the Zhang Jia and Qian Jia masters, there are also some swordsmen with extremely fierce momentum. It is worth mentioning that each of these swordsmen is wearing different colors. Red orange yellow green blue purple. The master of the Wu family and others turned pale after they saw the swordsmen. "It''s them!! It''s them "How can we? How can our Wu family be targeted by such existence?" The owner of the Wu family and others were all ashen. In Dilu, the strength of these swordsmen is not the top, but they represent one of the most terrible forces in Dilu! "Sword clan! How on earth did the Wu family get into trouble with the sword clan? " An elder said in horror.No one can answer him, they are full of doubts. The owner of the Wu family took a deep breath. He had guessed that there was a behind the scenes agent behind Zhang Jia and others, but he didn''t expect that it was the sword clan! "Seven colors sword servant, this is the highest standard sword servant in the sword clan. Only Dao Zi of the sword clan has this standard of treatment. Unexpectedly, it''s not only the sword clan but also one of the highest ranking people in the sword clan. The legendary taboo Tianjiao, Dao Zi of the sword clan!" The owner of the Wu family said, and then he resisted his fear and walked out slowly. In any case, we have to face this disaster. "The master of the Wu family paid a visit to some of the swordsmen. What are you doing here?" "Hand over the green glass lamp, or the Wu family will be destroyed!" The swordsman in the red robe said, a word of annihilation, the cold sword rhyme swept across the whole Wu family, as if it turned into invisible fine sword Qi. All the Wu family friars who felt this rhyme could not help feeling numb, and the weak ones were trembling and kneeling on the ground. "Green glass lamp..." "Sure enough, it''s not Zhang Jia and Qian Jia who want the green glass lamp, but the sword clan." "Just, why do they want the magic lamp? Is it for the illusory rumor of emperor Qingxuan?" The owner of the Wu family thought, but he was helpless. If he had known that he was facing such a huge thing as the sword clan, the green glass lamp, he would have handed it in. I think that the sword clan also disdains to deal with the Wu family. That''s why they let Zhang Jia and Qian Jia do the work for them. It''s just that they didn''t expect a Chu Madman. That''s why the Dao Zi of the sword clan had to send a seven color sword servant to come here. But now the green glass magic lamp is not in the hands of the Wu family leader. "Why, do you want to disobey?" Seeing that the master of Wu family didn''t speak, the red sword servant said with a heavy face. "My Lord, the green glass lamp is not in our hands now." Said the owner of the Wu family. "Where is that?" "Here I am." Without waiting for the master of Wu''s family to answer, a figure in white came out slowly. He was dressed in white and clean, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist. He was not affected in the way of red sword, which was like a leisurely walk in the court. Red sword attendants see this, eyes slightly a coagulation, intuition tells him, in front of the Chu Madman, is a master!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Chu Madman looked at the swordsmen in front of him with great interest. "They were all dressed in gaudy clothes. I don''t know. I thought you were playing the rainbow team." Rainbow team? What do you mean? The seven color sword servant was puzzled. But then they left it behind, and focused on the Madman of Chu in front of them. The red sword servant said, "it seems that you are the mysterious man that Zhang said, the pillar of light falling from the sky. If you don''t expect it to be bad, you should be the pride from the outside world." Red swordsman''s insight is not common, and he guessed the origin of Chu Madman at a glance. "Good guess." "Recently, there have been a lot of arrogants from the outside world. If you want to compete for the throne here, you just don''t know which orthodoxy you come from?" "It''s none of your business." "I see you have a sword hanging around your waist. I think you are also a swordsman. The most famous swordsman in the nine heaven system is the Dugu family. Are you a member of the Dugu family?" "Wrong guess." "Not from the Dugu family?" The red sword servant frowned, and then he didn''t think much. No matter what, he had to get the green glass lamp. He raised his hand, pulled out the red sword at his waist, and said, "no matter which orthodoxy you are, hand over the green glass lamp, or you will die!" "Try it." Chu Madman hooked his finger. "Then let me try your skill." The red sword servant''s eyes were awe inspiring. He took out his hand in an instant and cut it out with a sword. A red sword light came out with surging fire! This is one of the unique skills of sword clan, ChiYan sword formula! This is an imperial skill, which can only be practiced by a small number of Tianjiao and sages in the sword clan. "Ai Tian Zhang!" Between the spread of madness, a sad hand. The fire was not easily swept by the fire. However, the strength that escaped fell on the red sword servant''s body, which made his face suddenly change and he held the sword to resist. However, the powerful force, even the seven step king, was hard to resist. He was directly blown out of the sky by this force and spat out a mouthful of blood. "This kind of power manipulates seven emotions. Are you a person of seven emotions?" Qiqingmen, a mysterious orthodoxy on the nine heavens, also has its layout in the emperor''s road. And their most well-known power is emotional manipulation. "Oh, guess again." With a faint smile, the Madman of Chu raised his hand again, the vast Buddha light became visible, forming an ancient Buddha with thousands of feet. There were bursts of Sanskrit sound in the sky. The ancient Buddha''s face was solemn and solemn, and he clapped it slowly. "Not good!" "How can such power be possible!" The remaining six swordsmen''s faces changed greatly. They quickly put out their hands and came to the red swordsman. Six long swords were quickly cut out and interweaved into a huge sword net. Boom! The sword spirit and Buddha light interweave to form a strong wind, sweeping and spreading, and the surrounding buildings are destroyed one by one. The owner of the Wu family and others quickly retreated! I saw that the sword net woven by six kinds of sword Qi was torn by the hand of ancient Buddha. This palm, fell on the body of six sword attendants, even if each person only bear part of the strength, still vomit blood and fly out, face pale. "Buddha light, are you from Putuo temple?" A swordsman said in horror, this kind of power is too terrible. It''s easy to be attacked by the seven swordsmen. "Putuo temple? Do you think I''m like a Buddhist Chu Madman said with a smile. "It''s not the Dugu family, it''s not the qiqingzong, it''s not the Putuo temple, so who are you The red sword servant said strangely. A person has several different kinds of imperial skills, and each of them is used to the point of perfection. It''s terrible. "What a terrible strength, this man is absolutely a taboo The Yellow sword attendants can''t help but say in shock. "No match!" "Leave!" Several sword attendants saw that there was nothing they could do, and they immediately wanted to leave. They joined hands to send out a sword Qi. Seven sword Qi interweaved in the void, forming a colorful sword Qi torrent. Seven completely different sword rhymes burst out the power of terror. This blow was comparable to that of zhundi. However, the Madman of Chu was indifferent and raised his hand slightly. A series of mysterious runes interweaved in front of him and turned into a barrier of runes. The sword Qi fell on the rune barrier and exploded. The whole Wujia ground sank down, forming a huge pit. The Madman of Chu stood in the middle of the pit, surrounded by runes, undamaged! "Is the power of Rune the group of guys in the land of Rune?" Seeing this, the red swordman could not help murmuring in shock.At present, this young man is too mysterious, and the means are endless. It is impossible to speculate. "Fortunately, I escaped." The Yellow swordsman thought to himself. They didn''t run away in the same direction, but separated them into seven directions, and even the emperor would not be able to leave them all. "It''s naive to want to escape like this." Chu Madman seems to be aware of the idea of a few sword attendants, the corners of his mouth show playful smile. There was a mysterious sword rhyme on him. Then, there was sword Qi rising from heaven and earth, which turned into twelve long pillars of sword Qi! It''s one of the visions of the nine orifices'' exquisite sword heart, the nine Heaven Sword prison! And a few sword attendants also perceived this vision, the facial expression changes greatly! "Jiutian sword prison! It''s nine Heaven Sword prison. He has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart just like master Daozi "How can it be!" The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is the supreme body. There are not many cases since ancient times. And in this era, there are two!! It''s called the seven colors sword servant. It''s very shocking. Hundreds of millions of miles away, in a mountain peak shaped like a magic sword. A young man suddenly opened his eyes, purple sword spirit flashed from his eyes, sharp air filled. "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart!" "There''s another sword heart with nine orifices. Who has the same supreme body as me?" The young man''s eyes burst out with a cold sense of killing. The nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is exquisite. Only one is needed in the world. Similarly, only one person is needed to stand at the top of kendo. "That direction is Stone city?! Is that what the seven color sword attendants are going to deal with? " The young man murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, in Wu''s house. The seven color sword servant was shocked when he saw the Madman of Chu casting nine days sword prison. He was even more shocked than the Madman of Chu casting several kinds of imperial skills one after another. And the Madman of Chu also heard what these swordsman said in shock. "Oh, Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart, is there another Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart in this emperor''s road? That''s a coincidence Chu Madman light smile way. Twelve sword Qi Long pillars sealed the sky and locked the ground. The terrible sword Qi interweaved into a prison. The seven color sword servant had no way to escape. "Well, I won''t play with you. It''s time for the game to end. Game?! Hear Chu Madman''s words, people can''t help but feel goose bumps are up. Seven color swordsman, every one of them is a top saint. But fighting with such characters is just a game to kill leisure time for Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "It''s time to end the game." The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then saw that he raised his hand with sword Qi. The sharp purple sword light almost tears the void. Seven color sword attendants see this, pupil fierce one shrink. "What a strong sword, it''s irresistible!" "He didn''t give us all his strength just now. He has been teasing us all the time, just like The same as the game The light of the sword came on his face. In the blink of an eye, it had already fallen on the seven color sword servant. There were seven groups of blood mist in the air, which exploded directly. Seven colors sword servant, fall. Chu Madman then put his eyes on the Zhang Jia''s master who came with the seven color sword servant. His eyes were flat, as if he were looking at a few ants. The face of Zhang Jia''s owner and others turns pale with a brush. "Give us a break." "We don''t dare any more. All this is forced by the sword clan!" The Madman of Chu didn''t speak. He raised his hand to gather runes and turned them into rings to bind them. This is a very clever Rune seal. Once it is bound, unless it is stronger than the Madman of Chu, it is difficult to break free. "These people will be dealt with by you. As for me, it''s time to leave here. Since the purpose of the sword clan is the green glass magic lamp, you can send out a message that the magic lamp has been robbed by me. I believe they won''t be too hard on you. After all, daotong also wants face." Chu Madman light said. The Wu family looked at each other. "Thank you, Taoist friend Chu." The master of the Wu family arched his hand and said. "You''re welcome. I won''t lose your imperial soldiers anyway." He and the swordsman of the sword clan both have nine orifices and exquisite swords. Obviously, from the point of view that the other side doesn''t care about sending people to kill for treasure, it should not make his nine orifices and exquisite swords feel better. If they fight with God, they are bound to have a war. In that case, he didn''t care about being missed by the other party and chased. This way, we can get another imperial soldier. He made a lot of money. Okay. Chu Madman feels that he seems quite suitable for business. The owner of the Wu family and others gave a wry smile and felt that they could not refute it. Green glass lamp in their hands is not a blessing, also can only give Chu Madman. "In that case, take care, Taoist friend of Chu." "Well, I''ll see you later." The Madman of Chu looked to the end of the road, then stepped out and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Master, what about these people?" An elder of the Wu family looked at the master of the Zhang family and said that these people were bound by the sword spirit of the Chu Madman and had no resistance at all. They lay on the ground like mortals. When they heard the words of the elder of the Wu family, they immediately looked at the master of the Wu family and begged for mercy regardless of their face. If Wu Jian had been friends with the Chu family, they would not have let us know Kill "Good." The elder of Wu family didn''t hesitate, so he killed these people on the spot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Please answer if you receive, please answer if you receive..." On the way, the Madman of Chu kept in touch with several Daozi of xuantianzong with the communication compass. But there was no response. There are only two possibilities, either the distance is too far, or the communication is blocked by some force. It''s just like the Madman of Chu is now in the emperor''s road and can''t connect to xuantianzong, because they are in different spaces. Two days later. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the seal of the soul slave of the legendary emperor''s skill!" The Madman of Chu drew a lottery in a mountain and got an imperial skill. Originally, he didn''t care about the imperial skills. After all, he had a lot of imperial skills. In the past year, several kinds of samples have been drawn one after another. It''s just that the emperor''s skill is different this time. This is a kind of imperial skill for soul! Soul has always been one of the most mysterious fields in the world of practice, and even the emperor can rarely get involved in it. But now he has drawn a kind of imperial skill related to the soul! This can be said to be very rare. Yuhunnuyin, the name sounds very evil, and its function is even more evil. This imperial skill is used to manipulate people! Planted nuyin in the monk''s soul, from then on, the monk''s life and death will be completely in the Chu Madman''s mind!! Even this nuyin will subtly change the other party''s mind and make the other party gradually become obedient to the caster. "no wonder it will be called nuyin. The friars planted with nuyin are almost like slaves."Chu Madman tut tut said. He extracted this imperial skill. At this time, not far away came a low roar, saw a monster suddenly toward him. This monster''s strength is just equivalent to the venerable. It has no threat to him. His mind moves, and an invisible force rushes out to press the other side to the ground. "It''s just right. I''ll take you to try this seal." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The wolf shaped monster in front of him is a low roar, looking at Chu Madman with fierce and fear in his eyes. "Nuyin, tie!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a spiritual power gushes out from his fingertip and falls on the monster''s head. This magical power is extremely mysterious. It goes deep into the monster''s mind, penetrates into the soul, and finally turns into a golden word "slave"! After a while. The fierce color in the monster''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he crawled in front of the Madman of Chu. He stretched out his tongue and licked his shoes, obediently like a pug. "The effect of nuyin is more powerful than I thought." Chu Madman in front of a bright way. If the seal is used well, it will be of great use to him in the future. Just when the Madman of Chu was surprised at the strength of the seal, there was a vibration in the information compass in his arms. "Eh, someone contacted me?" Chu Madman spirit power into the compass, which immediately came a voice. "Headmaster, headmaster, can you hear me?" It''s Shang Qingxue''s voice. "Yes, Qingxue. Where are you now?" "Headmaster, I don''t know. I''m surrounded by snow white, as if in a The bottom of the lake? " "Like?" "Yes, I seem to be trapped in a strange space with a lake on my head." "Besides, is there any other characteristic?" "Cold attribute fluctuation, I''m full of a very strong cold attribute fluctuation here. It''s so cold." Cold? This makes Chu Madman can''t help frowning. You know, Shang Qingxue is a kind of frost Taoist body, which can make her feel cold. How strong the cold is. "Qingxue, don''t act rashly. Protect yourself. I''ll come to you as soon as possible and keep in touch at any time." "All right." After turning off the communication, the Madman of Chu fell into deep meditation. The bottom of the lake is cold, what kind of place will it be? "Let''s find a place to find out what we have." Then, the Madman of Chu swept away, locked a city tens of thousands of miles away and set out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In a city, a young man in White''s face was covered with aura, which was not true. But that little outline is enough to amaze many people. He was curious and wanted to peep into his eyes. Just did not wait for these people to see why, they felt as if their spiritual thoughts were rebounded by an extremely powerful force, and they did not dare to pry any more. This young man in white is naturally a Madman of Chu. He slowly came to a restaurant, found a seat at random and called Xiao er for a pot of wine. Many people in the restaurant are talking about what happened in Dilu. In particular, the change of Nadi mountain made people very excited. They were all talking about who had the hope to win the throne. "I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. Recently, there have been some anomalies in Tianchi mountain. A lot of Tianchi energy has escaped. It''s said that there are exotic treasures in the world." Suddenly, a friar said. Hearing this, people are interested. "Tianchi mountain, that frightfully cold place?" "Cut, it''s your weak cultivation that makes you feel cold. I don''t know how many people are staring at the Tianchi energy. This time, the Tianchi mountain is changing. I don''t know how many Taoists sent people to harvest the Tianchi energy. Even several ancient Taoists are out." "It is said that many ice crystals appeared in Tianchi this time." "Tianchi ice crystal, it''s said that it can be used to delay the monk''s aging speed, purify the spiritual power, and contain a strong cold nature of Taoist rhyme." The geeks are still, listening to the distant conversation. Tianchi, the cold attribute fluctuates. Is this where Shang Qingxue is. Chu Madman thought to himself. It seems that we have to go to Tianchi. After asking for a pot of wine from the store, Chu Madman didn''t stay in the restaurant for a long time, so he left directly. Tianchi mountain. On the top of Tianchi mountain, which is covered with snow all the year round, there is a very strange lake. The water of this lake is so cold that even the venerable monks can not resist it. Once they step in, they will be frozen. However, there is no ice in the lake, and the water is like a mirror, reflecting the sky on the lake. Therefore, it is known as Tianchi! In addition, the lake water in the Tianchi Lake also contains some energy that can enhance spiritual cultivation. Every certain time, the energy of Tianchi Lake will escape from the Tianchi Lake and form tides, which is absolutely a creation for the vast majority of monks. In recent days, the energy of Tianchi Lake is frequent, and the scale of tidal surge is far more than that of any time in the past. According to some powerful calculations, there must have been some peerless treasure in the Tianchi Lake. many monks were inspired by the fact that they had been searching for treasure for a long time. However, these monks have not found any treasures yet, and Tianchi is blocked by several ancient orthodoxy nearby. Some monks without influence and background can pick up some things that others don''t want outside. although many monks are not satisfied with these orthodoxy, no one dares to criticize them. After all, they are ancient orthodoxy. What can they say about their unorganized scattered cultivation? It''s good that others can pick up some soup for them. Outside Tianchi mountain, several ancient Taoist monks gathered together and blocked the access to the mountain. Only some accomplishments were good, such as the existence of the realm of the venerable and the sage, could they go in and explore, but at the core, they still couldn''t get involved. The Madman of Chu came here. Looking at the monk who blocked Tianchi mountain in front of him, he took the initiative to show his saints'' cultivation, and his prestige was full of. Several monks guarding the mountain shivered. They have seen too many saints, but like the Madman of Chu, it is the first one who makes them shudder just because of his power. I''m afraid this man is not a simple saint. "You can go in, but I still want to mention that the Tianchi area, the core of Tianchi mountain, is blocked by Sima''s family, snow spider''s pulse, snow lion''s pulse and several ancient orthodoxy. You are not allowed to enter." The mountain watching disciple said seriously. Chu Madman chuckled, "I know." "Go in." That disciple also no longer obstructs, lets the Chu Madman enter the Tianchi mountain. In the boundless snow, the figure of Chu Madman gradually goes away. The disciple of guarding the mountain suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. Then he shook his head and laughed, "it''s just a saint. What''s wrong?" They are all ancient orthodoxy. What kind of storm can a saint set in front of them?!In Tianchi mountain. The Madman of Chu walks on the snow, and his spirit is surging, covering a hundred thousand miles. Most of the scenes of Tianchi mountain are visible. At this time, a white mist swept towards him in the heavy snow, followed by a woman in white. This woman looks charming, looking at the white air mass, hot eyes. Chu Madman''s eye of insight works. "Spider 18 is a snow spider in itself, and is the highest in cultivation..." It seems that after a look at the snow spider woman, Chu Madman will no longer pay attention, he will look at the other side of the pursuit of the group of white fog. "Is this the Tianchi energy?" Chu Madman raised his hand to spread the invisible mind, and turned it into an invisible big hand to hold it in his hand. "Who are you to take my things?" The woman''s face became spider like when she saw the snow. But Chu Madman didn''t look at her. He raised his hand to urge the invisible mind again, and directly lifted the snow spider woman to fly out, and inserted it in the snow like an inverted onion. After all this, the Madman of Chu carefully looked at the Tianchi energy in his hand. "It really contains some kind of pure energy fluctuation, as well as the cold nature of Daoyun..." Chu Madman heart read a move, launched the heaven and earth oven body, this group of Tianchi energy to absorb into the body refining. only the energy of this group of Tianchi energy brought him an increase in power than that of the flesh and blood of a supreme flesh and blood. Especially in the core of Tianchi mountain, there are countless Tianchi energy. There are even many more advanced ice crystals than Tianchi. But these are not the main purposes of Chu madmen here. "Shang Qingxue doesn''t know if she''s in it?" Chu Madman looked at the core of Tianchi and whispered. His spiritual perception can''t go deep into the core of Tianchi, where there is a barrier to isolate his perception. He raised his foot and went to the depth of Tianchi mountain. As for the white woman, she is still stuck upside down in the snow, motionless in the snow, like a sculpture. It was not until the Madman of Chu walked away that he struggled to climb out of the snow. She looked at Chu Madman''s back and said with a lingering fear: "what a terrible guy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Deep in Tianchi mountain, in Tianchi Lake. Smooth as a mirror, the sky is reflected in the water of Tianchi Lake. The water in Tianchi Lake is boiling with a lot of cold air, and occasionally the white Tianchi energy diffuses out. In the middle of the Tianchi Lake, a huge snow lotus is standing against the wind and snow, and each petal has an incomparably mysterious Taoist rhyme entwined in it. On the top of the lotus canopy is a woman in white. The woman looked around blankly, as if she didn''t feel the situation she was in. "What is this?" The woman suddenly noticed that there was a white mist from the lotus seed and she got into her body. The fog made her feel a chill. "What a terrible chill! This snow lotus is absolutely a treasure. But what''s the situation at the moment?" The woman wanted to leave Xuelian, but at this time, several figures came slowly from a distance. When these people saw Xuelian, they were very happy. "Ice snow lotus!" "It''s said that it''s true. It''s true that there''s such a rare treasure as ice snow lotus." Several people rushed to the edge of Tianchi, but when they saw the woman on the snow lotus, their faces Suddenly sank. "Who is she? How can it be on snow lotus? " "Damn it, have you been given the first chance?" A few people''s faces are not good-looking. And one of the cool and gorgeous women couldn''t help it. She raised her hand to activate her spiritual power, and saw a snow-white spider silk flying out with the majestic spiritual power. This spider silk contains extremely powerful power, and the woman on Xuelian subconsciously wants to resist. But before her hand, the petals of snow lotus under her feet moved gently, and the cold air of Tianchi around turned into an ice wall, blocking the spider silk. The woman was surprised, "this snow lotus is protecting me!" Thinking of this, she was in no hurry to leave. Several people on the lake do not seem to be good at it. If she goes up, they may not know what they will do to her. "Damn, why does this ice snow lotus protect this woman? "Who is this man?" On the Bank of Tianchi Lake, some people''s faces were gloomy. "According to the rumor, the ice snow lotus is a spiritual thing and will choose its owner automatically. It seems that the rumor is true." Said a big man. This man is the pride of the snow lions. At the moment, his eyes are hot when he stares at Bing Xin Xuelian, but when he looks at the woman above, his face becomes gloomy. "You see, the energy of Bing Xin Xuelian is constantly merging with that woman, and if it goes on like this, our nature will be out of our hands." "You have to find a way to interrupt the process." "Do it." Instant, the presence of a few days proud instant shot. All kinds of powerful energy, each with no less than the level of the king. But the snow lotus shakes, and the cold air of the Tianchi pool around it gathers to form a cold air ice wall, isolating all the energy. How majestic is the chill of Tianchi? It''s not easy for these arrogant people to break through. Seeing that she was temporarily safe, the woman on Xuelian began to study her own situation. She found that after the white mist from the snow lotus poured into her body, she was slowly transforming her body. Moreover, this kind of transformation is benign. "It''s hard. Can this snow lotus make my frost Taoist body rise to a new level?" Frost road body, this woman is the Chu Madman looking for Shang Qingxue. Shang Qingxue couldn''t help but be overjoyed at the thought that her Tao could be promoted to a higher level. She sits on the snow lotus with her knees crossed, actively absorbing the energy from the snow lotus. "Damn it, woman, get out of the ice snow lotus quickly!" Tianjiao on the edge of Tianchi couldn''t help roaring. But Shang Qingxue is not stupid. She knows that she has nothing to eat now, so she doesn''t care. "Girl, this ice heart snow lotus is very important to us. Please leave. We promise that we won''t hurt you at all. Even if you don''t leave, even if you can refine this ice heart snow lotus, you can''t escape our encirclement and killing." At this time, a graceful childe like Tianjiao said in a voice. It''s both inducement and coercion. It''s much better than Tianjiao, who only knows how to put cruel words just now. But Shang Qingxue is still a look of turning a deaf ear. "Then it''s not our fault." That Pianpian Piao son can''t pretend to go on, his face a ruthless way: "everyone continue to hand, I don''t believe that can''t break the snow lotus defense." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Tianchi Lake, there is a barrier laid by several orthodoxy.This barrier is extremely powerful, even the Saint King level master is also difficult to break. Outside the barrier, some saints look at the direction of Tianchi Lake with helpless faces. "The ancient family, the Sima family, the snow spider and the snow lion are too overbearing. The Tianchi Lake is not their family, but they have taken over the place. They eat the big head, but they give us some soup they don''t want. It''s too much." A saint said indignantly. "What can we do? Who can make people''s fists big?" Another sage has no choice but to say. "The Tianchi movement is obviously a treasure." "The most legendary one in Tianchi mountain is the ice heart snow lotus. It is said that it will take at least 100000 years for this exotic treasure to be bred. It is said that there was a great emperor in history who was originally mediocre in talent, but later got the ice heart snow lotus. His physique was transformed and played a key role in the process of his accession to the throne." The sages were talking and yearning for the treasures in the pool that day. However, due to the barriers of several ancient orthodoxy, they did not dare to overstep. "Look, someone''s coming." At this time, someone suddenly looked to the distance and said, looking a little surprised. It''s just that the guy is too extraordinary. The man had black hair and white clothes, and his face was covered with a light aura. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but the outline was very good. His white clothes are spotless, and his temperament is extraordinary and refined, which seems to be integrated with the snow-white world. Facing the wind and snow, the man walked slowly to the wall outside the Tianchi Lake and stopped. "What does he want to do?" "Is it hard to say, is he those orthodox people?" "No, if the other orthodox people just go in, why stop?" People began to listen to each other and watched the scene with great interest. That man is a Madman of Chu. He looked at the barrier in front of him and slowly reached out and touched it. I saw a crackling arc suddenly burst out in the void, sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. The power of this arc is so powerful that ordinary saints can''t bear it. But Chu Madman let these arc hit on his body, crisp and numb, and could not cause any damage to his body. The sages all around could not help but wonder. This body is somewhat abnormal. Then, the Madman of Chu made a more shocking move. He grabbed the barrier with both hands and tore at both sides, letting the terrible arc raging on him. Boom, the barrier, which was laid by several ancient orthodoxy, was torn out a huge gap by Chu Madman''s hands and flesh! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 The fine electric arc swam in the void and blasted on the Madman of Chu. But these attacks were of no use to him at all. They were like tickling to the body of his supreme saint. In this way, with a pair of flesh palms, Chu Madman tore a huge gap in the barrier. At the moment when the barrier was destroyed, several strong people of the ancient orthodoxy felt something. "Someone broke the barrier. Who is it?" "Damn, who dares to fight us!" The nearest one to the barrier is a strong man of the ancient road who drives towards the barrier. After a while, the man came to the barrier, saw the Chu Madman, his eyes burst out a cold light, "is that you destroyed the barrier we set up, you know you are doing nothing but to declare war on us." The man was tall, with a circle of white hair around his neck and yellowish eyes, just like the eyes of a beast. Chu Madman''s eye of insight runs, "Bai Lei, the body is snow lion, the cultivation is quasi Emperor..." Bai Lei''s information appeared one by one in the eyes of Chu madmen. Although the strength of the other side is also zhundi, but in the zhundi is the lowest group, there is no threat to Chu Madman. However, he is also a quasi emperor. It''s a terrible spectacle for the saints outside. "Miserable, miserable, this guy has offended the emperor." "Tut, the strength of this man seems very strong, but he has only one person. It''s not good to offend the ancient orthodoxy." "Maybe this person has some background in heaven?" The sages are talking and paying attention to the next development of the situation. And Chu Madman looked at the white thunder in front of him and said faintly, "I came in to find a man, and I have no intention of making enemies with you." "Hum, no matter who you look for, you are declaring war on us by breaking into the barrier set by our orthodoxy." "In that case, take it as a declaration of war." The Madman of Chu turned his lips and did not explain any more. "You I want to die The snow lions are irascible. Seeing the attitude of the Madman of Chu, they immediately attack the Madman of Chu. With one blow, the wind and snow gathered around, turned into a roaring lion''s virtual shadow, and tore at the Madman of Chu. "Kitty, get out of the way." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pointed to the void. In an instant, a surging and incomparable force burst out, which is exactly the emperor''s unique heart! Juexingzhi, kowtow to ask the heart! Bai Lei''s mind was instantly affected. The virtual shadow of the lion, which was gathered by the wind and snow, was smashed and turned into water mist. And Bai Lei himself was blown out hundreds of feet by the powerful force, lying on the ground, and his breath instantly withered down. One move, defeat a quasi emperor! The Chu Madman''s fighting power shocked all the saints outside. "Damn, who is this?" "It''s a terrible fighting force. What''s the origin of this man? He should be the pride of the younger generation. How can he have such fighting force?" And the look of Bailey who was blown away was also a little frightened. One move, oneself one move was defeated! In front of Chu Madman, he seems to be no different from a kitten. And after defeating Bai Lei, Chu Madman didn''t care about each other''s life and death, and went straight to Tianchi. After entering the border, his spiritual thoughts gush out and finally confirm that Shang Qingxue is in Tianchi. However, the situation of the other party seems to be a little delicate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Tianchi Lake. Shang Qingxue is still sitting in the ice snow lotus, and the transformation of ice snow lotus to her is more and more obvious. On the edge of Tianchi, there are more and more people. In addition to the first few days of pride, there are a lot of people. Most of them are from the same family. But one of them is quite special. This person was dressed in a black robe with a cold color, but one person represented a camp. However, although there was only one person, the rest of Tianjiao did not dare to be careless to him. Just because this person represents an ancient orthodoxy! And this person, in that ancient orthodoxy, is also one of the top Tianjiao. "Wang tianteng, one of the pride of the outside world, is also the pride of the Wang family." "The strength of this man can''t be underestimated." On the scene of the ancient orthodoxy Tianjiao people looking at Wang tianteng, eyes with dignified color. In fact, the ancient Taoist school was also the vassal of the Wang family, so Wang tianteng appeared here."Oh, Wang tianteng? It''s you At this time, Shang Qingxue in Bingxin Xuelian also noticed that Wang tianteng was surprised. "Oh, you know me?" "In the past, you ranked fourth in the Qianlong list of tianjizi." Shang Qingxue said, at the beginning, Qianlong list in the sky star''s fame is not small, she naturally also has paid attention to. "It seems that you are the pride of the stars in the sky." Wang tianteng didn''t care much. It''s not uncommon for the emperor''s road to open and the stars in the sky to enter. "Yes, my name is Shang Qingxue, from Xuantianzong Shang Qingxue said with a faint smile. After hearing the three words of xuantianzong, Wang tianteng''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked around in panic, as if he was afraid of something. To see him like this, a few of the ancient Taoist arrogant people are quite surprised. What on earth made Wang tianteng look like this? You know, the other side is second only to taboo Tianjiao. "Chu Madman, did he come to Tianchi?" Wang tianteng said. "Guess what?" Shang Qingxue said with a faint smile. "Well, bravado." Wang tianteng snorted coldly and gradually calmed down. He thought that when he entered the emperor''s road, the pride of the outside world would be sent away immediately. It seemed that Shang Qingxue was separated from the Madman of Chu. "As long as the Madman of Chu is no longer here, why am I afraid?" "This snow lotus is mine." Wang tianteng sneered, and he wanted to break the ice wall outside Bingxin Xuelian and grab Bingxin Xuelian. "If you want to take the snow lotus, you have to ask me first if you agree!" At this time, a cold cry rang out. A figure in white suddenly came, and a surge of Saint''s authority suddenly rang out. The visitor is a woman, dressed in white as snow, with a very delicate face. "It''s the spider princess!" "It''s wonderful that the spider princess is here." Spider princess, the strongest Tianjiao of snow spider, is no less than Wang tianteng''s top Tianjiao. "Oh, I don''t want to give up this snow lotus easily." Another man came. He was a big man. He was walking like a tiger. He was swept by a strong bully. "It seems that it''s not easy for Sima''s family to get this snow lotus." A snow-white sword light came flying, showing a young swordsman in white, with a cold sword air. "It''s the white lion''s heart of the snow lion family, and the strongest pride of the snow lion generation!" "It''s not only the snow lions, but also Sima Ren of Sima family. He is one of the most famous swordsmen in the younger generation of emperor Lu, second only to kendo." "Now, it''s getting more and more lively. The three strongest Tianjiao of the ancient orthodoxy are all here, but the ancient family doesn''t seem to be able to compete with them. They are the vassals of the Wang family. It seems that Wang tianteng is competing with them for Xuelian." On the Bank of Tianchi Lake, people can''t help looking forward to the top Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Why, do you want to fight with our Wangs?" Wang tianteng said, looking at the most powerful Tianjiao in ancient Taoism. "Oh, although the Wang family is powerful, just don''t forget that this is the emperor''s road. Most of the power of your Wang family is in the nine days. Besides, the dispute between the emperor and the road, who cares who you are, anyway, I want the ice heart snow lotus." White lion heart said with a sneer. Spider princess, Sima Ren is also a face of indifference looking at Wang tianteng. "Well, I''ll see what kind of goods the top Tianjiao in the imperial road are." Wang tianteng, as the top pride of the nine days, naturally will not shrink back easily. No one of the four will let anyone, tit for tat. It seems that most of the Tianchi Lake is covered by the strong air. Boom! With the sound of a spiritual power beating on the void, the white lion''s heart beat first. With one punch, the fierce spirit condensed a white lion''s shadow and tore it towards Wang tianteng. Next to him, Sima Ren and Princess spider attack Wang tianteng. They are all the local pride of emperor Lu, but Wang tianteng is from outside. We should solve each other first. "Hum, the five elements big handprint!" Wang tianteng suddenly roared and clapped it with one hand. The five elements of light flowed in the void, and his spiritual power burst out, turning into a huge colorful palm. Several completely different energies collided with each other and burst into a violent wave, which lifted the Tianjiao people around them one by one. "the terrible strength is at least equivalent to the five step, no, even the seven step holy king." "it''s so strong that it deserves to be the top existence under the taboo Tianjiao." In the snow lotus, Shang Qingxue is also concentrating on the battle. "Wang tianteng''s strength is much stronger than when he was in the sky star." Shang Qingxue whispered. However, this is also normal. After all, one year has passed. As the top pride, it is impossible for the other party to stand still. After the collision of a wave of energy, the four heavenly arrogances retreated. Wang tianteng''s mouth spills a little blood. Rao has made a lot of progress in the past year, but he is still a bit reluctant to compete with his top natural pride in terms of one against three or three strengths. "Wang tianteng, you are not the opponent of the three of us. You''d better leave by yourself instead of asking for trouble." White lion heart sneers. "Well, it''s impossible to leave!" Wang tianteng took out a quasi imperial soldier similar to a bronze bell, which was shining and flowing with mysterious Taoist rhyme. It was a weapon he had been refining for many years and used most skillfully. Hunyuan five element clock! I saw Wang tianteng head Hunyuan five element clock, a colorful light down, covering his body, like an indestructible barrier. "Well, I''ll see what you can do!" The white lion heart took out a pair of black gloves and put them on his hands. "The beast king is angry With a roar, the white lion broke out a terrible rhyme, like the king of beasts. The white lion''s shadow roared and collided with the colorful mask made by the Hunyuan five element clock system, and a fierce storm broke out all around. Not far away from the Tianchi Lake are set off waves, a lot of cold in the rolling. When the storm dissipated, Wang tianteng stood up with pride, and he was undamaged by the white lion''s heart. "This clock has such defensive power!" White lion heart, spider Princess and Sima Ren frown slightly. "If you can''t break this barrier, what are you going to do with this guy?" Said the spider princess. "You can''t defeat me. Why don''t we share this snow lotus equally?" At this time, Wang tianteng said. "How to divide it equally?" "There are twelve petals on the snow lotus. You and my four families each have three petals. How about that?" Wang tianteng also figured out that it is unrealistic for him to snatch Xuelian from the three ancient Taoist Tianjiao with his current strength. It''s better to step back and get Xuelian first. Hearing Wang tianteng''s words, the other three looked at each other and fell into meditation. "If you don''t agree, the energy of the snow lotus will let the woman absorb the light and recognize her as the master. No one will get it at that time." Wang tianteng said. "Well, let''s take a step back and divide the snow lotus equally." "Well, you''re lucky. If you don''t have a defense treasure, you won''t even be able to catch a hair today." White lion heart cold hum a way, then cast eyes to business fine snow. With one punch, the surging spirit power hit the barrier of Tianchi cold. The whole Tianchi Lake was shocked. However, although this force is powerful, it is still unable to break the barrier."It''s really the barrier formed by the cold of Tianchi Lake. It''s not so easy to break, but, woman, do you think you can rest easy like this?" The white lion heart says, again urge to move spirit power. The shadow of a white lion emerged from him, rushed out and hit the cold barrier. A crack suddenly appeared on the original impregnable barrier. "I''ll help you, too." Wang tianteng, spider princess, simaren three people also shot. Sword Qi, the power of five elements and the power of wind and snow fall on the cold barrier. A large number of cracks spread instantly, covering the entire barrier. "Not good." Shang Qingxue''s face changed slightly. With the joint efforts of the four top heavenly pride, this cold barrier can no longer support. With a loud noise, the cold barrier is broken, and a large amount of energy flows to Shang Qingxue. She urges her inner spiritual power and cuts it out with one sword. The cold frost sword air interweaves into a sword net in front of her, and blocks the incoming energy one by one. Although she was not hurt, her face was not good-looking. This energy is just the aftereffect of breaking the cold barrier. It doesn''t mean that she has the ability to be Wang tianteng. Although she has made rapid progress in this year, she can only cope with one. Four Tianjiao join hands, she has no chance of winning. "Woman, your strength looks good, but it''s a pity that you met us." Without waiting for Xuelian to condense the cold barrier again, the white lion''s heart made another move. The shadow of the lion, which is formed by the combination of spiritual power and Taoist rhyme, rushes towards Shang Qingxue. It is extremely powerful. Everywhere, the void is swaying, and the cold in the Tianchi Lake is rolling. Just when Shang Qingxue was ready to fight with all her strength, a cold voice came from a distance. "I''d like to see who dares to hurt my xuantianzong people!" Before people arrive, the voice comes first. When the voice arrives, a breath of palm also comes. The air of the palm was so great that it smashed the virtual shadow of the lion. Not only that, Zhang Qi is still very powerful after smashing the virtual shadow of the lion. He sweeps Wang tianteng''s four people with indomitable will! "What?" The four men''s faces changed greatly. They immediately urged Lingli to fight against it. But Wang tianteng seems to have noticed something. He doesn''t have the courage to fight. He drives the Hunyuan five element clock to the extreme, and the gorgeous five color glow immediately covers him. However, even this invincible quasi imperial soldier still doesn''t bring him half a sense of security. He looked into the distance with fear in his eyes. "He''s coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Who dares to hurt my xuantianzong disciple!" Accompanied by a proud words, I saw a palm gas suddenly swept from the distance. After the white lion''s shadow was smashed by the fierce palm Qi, he still swept to the white lion''s heart and others. Several people who are locked by palm Qi can''t dodge at all. They can only urge Lingli to resist this palm. But the power of this palm is too terrible, even if it is shared by several people, it''s still hundreds of feet away in an instant, spitting blood directly, and his face becomes extremely pale. Only Wang tianteng who defends with Hunyuan five element clock is better. At this time, he looked not far away, with fear in his eyes, "he''s coming, that guy''s really coming!" Wang tianteng is a top heavenly pride. In Jiutian, except for those taboos, he has never been afraid of anyone in the younger generation. But a year ago, he had a chance to fight for the emperor and met a man. The man had never dealt with him or even talked to him. But that man, however, brought him a great shock and left an indelible impression in his heart. Now, he felt the breath of that man again. I saw a streamer falling on the surface of Tianchi Lake. The man with white clothes and black hair, handsome and free from worldliness, and the posture of heaven and man, made everyone present in front of their eyes. "It''s him!" Wang tianteng swallows the channel. Chu Madman stood on the surface of Tianchi Lake, and the cold air eroded from all around had no effect on him. Dongxue Shang''s eyes were clear. "Shang Qingxue, a saint of cultivation, the frost Taoist body is improving, and the progress is 90%..." The Madman of Chu was astonished. Frost Taoist body is the top Taoist body. If you are ascending, you will become the supreme Taoist body. I didn''t expect Shang Qingxue to have such a chance. "Master!" See Chu Madman came, Shang Qingxue face a joy, heart immediately settled down. She knew that as long as the man in front of her came, no matter what the difficulties would be solved. It''s an almost blind worship. As a matter of fact, the three words "Madman of Chu" have already existed in xuantianzong''s mind like belief. "Well, you can improve the Tao body here, and I''ll take care of the rest." Chu Madman light said. He looked at the white lion heart and others in front of him, and said indifferently: "if you want to hurt me, you have a lot of courage." "Xuantianzong? Which orthodoxy is this? " "I haven''t heard of it. It''s probably the orthodoxy of some outside world." "I know all about the power of Jiutian, but it''s the first time I''ve heard the name of xuantianzong." White lion heart and others are a little suspicious. They have never heard of xuantianzong. According to the truth, it should not be ancient or ancient orthodoxy. But the Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. Just one hand will be three top Tianjiao to heavy damage, and who knows this hand each other used a few parts ah. "Madman of Chu, I can give this ice snow lotus to you if you want it." Wang tianteng said in a loud voice, which made people very surprised. I didn''t expect that the top Tianjiao didn''t dare to fight in front of the Chu Madman. "What did you say? Give it to me? " Chu Madman laughed, and then the tone suddenly became extremely cold, "let me, if I want, do I need you to let me?" Hearing his words, Wang tianteng''s face turned pale. He felt as if he had said something stupid. "No matter who you are, this place has been sealed and locked by me. You''d better hand over the ice snow lotus and leave here for me." White lion heart took out a pill and took it down, said aloud. Although Chu Madman''s strength is amazing, there are several strong people from ancient Daoism around Tianchi, and even zhundi exists. He believes that even if Tianjiao comes, he can''t take Bingxin Xuelian safely. "Kitty, you are too noisy." Chu Madman light said, and then he gently pointed to the white lion heart. An index burst. The white lion''s heart pupil suddenly shrank, as if it was locked by some terrible force. Before he made any response, his mind was shocked and he lost consciousness for a moment. Then his head burst like a watermelon. Red and white splashed out. Spider princess, Sima Ren, who was close to her recently, was splashed with blood before she could react. They froze in the same place, shivering all over, with panic in their eyes. It''s terrible.They didn''t even have time to react to what happened. A top pride was smashed in front of them. This kind of power is too terrible! "Lion heart!" A roar came from a distance. See a road figure to sweep to, full face sad indignation of looking at the body without head on the ground. Before he sent Lei Zhun, he was a follower. "Asshole!" "Don''t you do it yet?" Bai Lei roared, and immediately several figures came out from all over. These people are all filled with extremely strong atmosphere. They are the quasi emperor experts who are sent by the ancient daotong to monitor the chance of Tianchi. A few people incomparably fear of looking at Chu Madman. "This man is hard to deal with." "It''s true that his fighting power is no less than that of zhundi. There is such a terrible arrogance in the outside world!" "This person is definitely a taboo!" Chu Madman looked at a few people in front of him and said faintly: "you beat the small ones, and you came to the old ones. You also did this in ancient times. Together, you bullied me. I have no background." "Boy, what are you from?" Several would-be emperors did not dare to act rashly. "Do you want to do it? If you don''t do it, turn around and go away. " "You Son of a bitch Snow spider a pulse of quasi emperor''s face a sink, also no longer many words, instant hand, "heaven and earth net!" A palm claps, a large group of spider silk surging into a big net toward Chu Madman cover. "Disappointing strength." Chu Madman light said, waist Kunwu sword sonorous a, showing half of the sword light. The light of the sword pours out. It''s sharp! The huge cobweb was torn in two by sword light. But the sword light is as strong as a bolt, and rushes forward to the snow spider emperor. With a tearing sound, the blood mist gushed out. The emperor is like a piece of thin paper, which is easily torn in two by the sword light. This kind of power makes everyone present feel numb and their pupils shrink. "A sword, no, it may kill a quasi emperor with half a sword. My God, what kind of combat power is this?" "Who is this guy?" "How can there be such a terrible conceit!" The remaining three would-be emperors staggered back two steps on the spot. But in Wang tianteng''s eyes is incomparably shocked, "this only one year time, this guy''s strength is more unfathomable." "Go!" Bai Lei swallows his saliva, but he can''t take revenge anymore. He turns around and takes people to leave quickly. In the face of the Chu Madman''s terrible fighting power, they really didn''t have any idea of resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "The leader is powerful!" Behind the Madman of Chu, Shang Qingxue couldn''t help cheering excitedly and showed the color of worship in her eyes. "Go Wang tianteng and others plan to leave. But at this time, an inexplicable chill instantly enveloped him and made him shudder. "Other people can go, but those who just dealt with my xuantianzong disciples can''t leave." As soon as Chu Madman''s voice fell, Wang tianteng turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. He wants to escape. But Chu Madman gently raised his hand, an invisible force spread out. No matter how fast Wang tianteng''s speed is, how can he compare with Chu Madman''s chanting power. Just for a moment, Wang tianteng''s body shape was fixed in the air, and he could not break away from it. As if there was an invisible hand holding him in his hand. "Stop, he''s the pride of the Wang family. The Wang family is ancient orthodoxy. If you dare to kill him..." As a subordinate force of the Wang family, the emperor of the ancient family could not sit still and said aloud. Bang! Wang tianteng''s body turned into a blood mist and exploded in the air. The Madman of Chu tilted his head and looked at the emperor of the ancient family. "What would happen if you just said you killed him?" "You, you..." Gujiazhundi looked at the Madman of Chu. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word. "What are you doing? Even if you don''t speak well, can you still be emperor Chu Madman sneered, and then looked at the spider princess, Sima Ren. After they were stared at by him, they turned pale and hid behind the emperor. Obviously, he was completely frightened by the Madman of Chu. "This Taoist friend, I snow spider is willing to give 300 Jin Lingyuan, please let go of Princess spider''s life." "It''s the same with my Sima family." Lingyuan, which is a higher level of Lingqi crystal than Lingshi and lingsui. One jin of Lingyuan is enough to hold 100 million jin of top grade Lingshi. Bang, bang! But after the words of the two emperors, Princess spider and Sima Ren suddenly appeared a sword of runes. In the blink of an eye, the sword of Rune shoots out, instantly submerges Princess spider and Sima Ren in the violent energy of Rune. "Spider princess!" "Sima Ren!" Snow spider pulse, Sima''s zhundi see, also can''t help but face big change. The top heavenly pride is the most precious resource for any orthodoxy, but now, several Taoist heavenly pride are losing here. The hearts of several quasi emperors are bleeding. They looked at the Madman of Chu. If their eyes could kill people, they would have cut him to pieces. "Go!" Several zhundi gritted their teeth, turned and left with the rest. They don''t dare to entangle with Chu Madman, otherwise they can''t figure out how many Tianjiao will die. Snow spider in particular, they have died a quasi emperor, a proud, they can not bear the greater loss. "Human beings, you wait for me, this matter will not be settled like this!" A few leave of zhundi heart secretly curse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After waiting for people to go almost, the Chu Madman looks at Shang Qingxue in the snow lotus, and the eye of insight runs. "The progress of frost Taoist body is 94%..." "Well, tell me how you got here." Asked the Madman of Chu. "I don''t know. After entering the emperor''s road, I was sent to a space under the Tianchi Lake by a stream of space energy. Not long after I finished communicating with the leader, I fainted and woke up on the ice heart snow lotus..." Shang Qingxue tells us. After hearing this, Chu Madman tut exclaimed, "it seems that you are lucky to be sent to Tianchi. It happens that Xuelian Bingxin is born. Your physique and the attributes of Xuelian Bingxin fit very well. It actually attracts Xuelian to recognize her master and get this fate." For Bing Xin Xuelian, he also heard some rumors. If it''s someone else who gets this treasure, he may snatch it, but if it''s Shang Qingxue, he will only be happy for him. After all, it''s all family. It''s still a long time before the fusion of Bingxin Xuelian and shangqingxue and the improvement of frost DaoTi. Chu Madman doesn''t mind waiting a little longer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the snow spider and snow lion evacuated, the barrier disappeared, and Tianchi Lake was once again exposed to the eyes of countless people. Many people ran to Tianchi in an attempt to seize the chance. Tianchi energy, Tianchi ice crystal These are also very useful treasures for most monks.But they all know that the real opportunity lies in Tianchi. "The change of Tianchi mountain must be due to the change of Tianchi. That''s the real chance." "I just don''t know why, why does jidatong leave suddenly? Have they got the chance of Tianchi?" "Go and try your luck." Some people come to Tianchi with the idea of taking a chance to see if they can pick up the leak. As soon as they got to Tianchi, they saw the huge snow lotus. However, at this time, the petals of Saussurea involucrata closed, just like an unopened bud. "Ice snow lotus!" "I didn''t expect that there was a real ice snow lotus here, but why? How many orthodox people didn''t take it away? " "No matter, the treasure is in front of you. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it." The crowd rushed to Xuelian with ecstasy. But at this time, a sharp sword across the snow, leaving a huge sword mark on the ground. A saint who is closest to the mark of the sword is scared out in a cold sweat. Just now, if he had taken a quick step, this sword would have torn him in two! "Those who cross the scar will die!" An indifferent voice came from afar. On that day, the young people sitting on the Bank of the lake had a feeling of flying towards the big stone. "Play the devil." A saint took a look at the ice heart snow lotus in the Tianchi Lake. He couldn''t restrain his desire for snow lotus. He gave a cold hum, and then raised his foot to cross the sword mark. However, when his right foot crossed the mark and his left foot didn''t move, he suddenly burst out a sword spirit from the mark. With a tearing sound, the sword spirit abruptly tore the man who crossed the line in half in front of everyone. "There''s always a fool who wants to test the bottom line. Aren''t you as stupid as him?" The voice of the Madman of Chu was heard again. At this moment, no one doubted what he said. They all looked at the sword mark carved on the ground as if they were looking at a line of life and death. They quickly stepped back and did not dare to cross it. "It seems that this young man is the one who broke into the Tianchi Lake before. It seems that because of this man, several ancient Taoists, he didn''t take the ice snow lotus away." "It should be so, but what''s the origin of this man? He can force several ancient Taoists to give way." People looked at the back of the road sitting on the lake, with awe and fear in their eyes. The characters who can make several ancient orthodoxy retreat are definitely not what they can contend with. At this time, the snow lotus in the pool suddenly swayed, and then 12 petals slowly spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 In the lake Tianchi, the snow lotus is swaying. A strange wave filled the sky, and a lot of cold air swept out of the lake. A lot of Tianchi energy is mixed in it. Although people dare not get close to the sword mark, they can collect some Tianchi energy in the periphery. It''s not in vain. The twelve petals of Xuelian unfold slowly, and Shang Qingxue opens her eyes slowly. At this time, she has absorbed the energy of Bingxin Xuelian completely and refined it thoroughly. The original frost Taoist body has also been transformed unprecedentedly and has been promoted to the supreme Taoist body. So far, among the three thousand constitutions in the world, there is another supreme body. Shang Qingxue walks down from the snow lotus, and the lotus steps gently, stepping on the surface of the Tianchi Lake. The lake water, which has not been frozen for many years, is frozen in an instant. The sages nearby could not help but take a breath. "What a terrible chill." "This woman can freeze the water in Tianchi." When everyone exclaimed, Shang Qingxue had already come to the Madman of Chu. She bowed, "headmaster, I have thoroughly refined the snow lotus. I feel that my strength has improved a lot." "Well, not bad." Chu Madman looked at each other''s state with an insight. Found that the strength of the other side is now comparable to the seven step holy king, and became the strongest figure in Taoism. Of course, this is just the Daoists before entering the emperor''s road. If Nangong Huang had other opportunities, they might have made great progress. Shang Qingxue looks at the snow lotus next to her, and her heart moves. The snow lotus shrinks quickly, turns into a white light and melts into her palm. I saw a snow lotus mark on the back of her hand. "This ice heart snow lotus is a rare treasure. It can not only improve your Dao body, but also is a treasure of cold attribute. It can increase your cold, attack and prevent. It is applied well, and it is no less than an imperial soldier for you." Chu Madman light smile way. "Well." Shang Qingxue is also very happy, this time she got the chance is too big. "Headmaster, can we leave now?" Shang Qingxue looks around. The biggest chance in Tianchi has been gained by her, and other Chu madmen can''t see it. "No hurry." Chu Madman light smile, "wait a while." He seems to be waiting for someone. Suddenly, he looked at the clouds in the distance and said, "here it is." I saw the wind and snow in the distance suddenly intensified, streamers came, and the breath of terror immediately enveloped the whole Tianchi mountain. That''s the breath of the emperor. Moreover, it''s not the general quasi emperor atmosphere. This kind of breath should be at the top level in zhundi. "If you don''t leave, are you waiting for us?" The voice of indifference fell from the clouds, filled with the intention of killing. Only a few figures fell slowly. At the moment of landing, the majestic atmosphere poured out like a flood, and the whole Tianchi mountain was in turmoil for several times. "The master of the Sima family!" "And that big man, with his overbearing breath, must be the head of the snow lion clan." "And the head of the snow spider clan, the head of the ancient family, they are also here. My God, several heads of the ancient orthodoxy came to Tianchi mountain together." "Are they coming together to deal with this young man?" "This battle is too big. What has this young man done?" Knowing that a great war is likely to take place here, the saints can''t help but regress for tens of miles. They looked in the direction of Tianchi Lake, curious. "The arrogance of an outsider dares to be so arrogant on Emperor''s road. I have to say that you are very stupid." A middle-aged man with a blue sword on his waist looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly that he was the head of Sima''s family. He is also a famous Kendo monk in the emperor''s road. "Come on, how do you want to die?" It was the big man next to the master of Sima''s family, who was covered with thick white hair and had a sense of hegemony between his eyes. This man is the head of the snow lion clan. "I want to seal him in my cobweb, and then slowly suck up his blood essence. For such a beautiful man, his blood essence must be very delicious." A beautiful woman licked her lips with a little heat in her eyes. She is the clan leader of snow spider. She likes to suck the essence of beautiful men most. But Rao Shi has seen countless beautiful men for so many years, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a level of Chu Madman. Apart from her appearance, the extraordinary and refined temperament is the most attractive. Next to the snow spider clan leader, a middle-aged man with a long black gun did not speak. But he looked at the Madman of Chu as if he were looking at a dead man. This man is the owner of the ancient family. The rulers of the four ancient orthodoxy came in person, and the atmosphere of terror of the quasi emperor enveloped the whole audience.In the face of such battles, few people in the whole imperial road can resist, let alone the young generation. Even if it is taboo Tianjiao, it is impossible to retreat completely. "Headmaster, what should we do now?" Shang Qingxue looks at the four emperors in front of her with dignified eyes. Although she got the ice heart snow lotus and made amazing progress, she still couldn''t catch the emperor. Not to mention the top quasi emperor. "Don''t worry, it''s just four quasi emperors. It''s no big deal." Chu Madman chuckled. In the past, when the evil world came, Chu madmen faced the seven evil emperors with their own strength, but they were not afraid of the separation, let alone facing several quasi emperors. Chu Madman can sweep the world in the outside world. Come to the emperor Road, still can push everything! This is his invincible way! "Nothing more?" The Madman of Chu played it down, but the emperor in front of him was not happy. "I''d like to see what you can do to say that." The master of Sima''s family gave a cold hum and took the lead. He cut the long sword at his waist and cut off a thousand Zhang silver light! Sword light with wind and snow, frozen heart! Most of the Tianchi Lake was frozen by the cold sword air. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu came out of his sheath. I saw him gently stroke towards the void, a purple sword light whistling out, above the winding sword of the road rhyme directly over the master Sima. Suddenly, the master of Sima''s family was forced back by the sword light for hundreds of feet. His face was a little suspicious. "This power, this breath "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart!" "Oh, you can recognize the nine orifices and the exquisite heart of the sword before my vision of Tao and body comes out. You have a little insight." "In the past, I used to compete with Daozi, the sword clan. He also had nine orifices and exquisite swords. I didn''t expect that there were two nine orifices and exquisite swords in the same era!" Master Sima''s eyes are very dignified. Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart has a great influence on the growth of kendo, and also has a suppressive effect on other sword cultivation. Chu Madman''s strength is amazing, and this kind of Taoist body makes the master of Sima feel tricky. And he has a kind of feeling, Chu Madman''s nine orifices exquisite sword heart seems to be more terrible than the sword clan Daozi in the past! At least, he has no such pressure when facing the Dao Zi of sword clan. "Hum, what about Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart? Today he offended our four orthodoxy. Don''t try to walk out of Tianchi alive!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "No matter what kind of nine orifices and exquisite sword heart he is, if he offends us, he must die here." The head of the snow lion clan murmured, and his quasi emperor''s authority poured out like a flood. A white lion''s virtual shadow, which was formed by the convergence of spirit power, was biting towards the Madman of Chu with an extremely powerful posture. "The beast king is angry This is the Royal skill of the snow lion clan, and it''s much stronger than the white lion''s heart when it is displayed in the hands of the snow lion clan leader. "As a quasi emperor, you use other people''s skills. What''s your way?" Chu Madman said lightly, raised his hand to gather heaven and earth''s spiritual power, pointed out, and roared to the white lion''s empty shadow. It''s the emperor''s skill, juexingzhi! Juexin a finger, kowtow heart! As soon as the snow lion clan leader''s face changed, his mind stagnated for a moment, and the power of the huge white lion''s shadow weakened a lot. When he recovered, Chu Madman''s absolute heart had come to him. He roared, and his already strong body suddenly expanded again. A terrible evil spirit came out of him. He hit it with one punch and hit it above the strength of his fingers. But the powerful force still lifted him out tens of feet, his arms trembled, his blood flowed and his bones almost split. "I didn''t expect that just a finger would make my body suffer such trauma." Snow Lion clan leader''s zhundi body is very strong and has been specially cultivated. Even with this body, it is enough to compete with zhundi. "This man is so powerful that we can''t win alone. Let''s go together." The master of Sima''s family said that before he came, he thought it was a sure thing, but now it seems that it is more than he expected. Who would have thought that a young Tianjiao could easily suppress zhundi in his actions. "Up!" It''s the old master. His long gun in the air like a meteor across, a sharp gun awn instantly locked the Chu Madman. On the other hand, the snow spider clan leader retreated dozens of feet, and between raising her hands, there were spider threads spreading out from her hands, quickly interwoven into a big net in the void. The spear had arrived, and Kunwu cut it out in the hands of the Madman of Chu. Sword and spear clang a burst out of violent sound, majestic strong gas with two different road rhyme gushing out. The surface of Tianchi Lake, which has been frozen for hundreds of miles, suddenly burst, and countless pieces of ice crystals swept around like a rainstorm. The snow covered Tianchi mountain caused avalanches one by one because of such fighting fluctuations. "Your gun, that''s all?" The Kunwu sword in the hands of Chu Madman was shocked, and a more majestic sword Qi gushed out from the sword body. The owner of the ancient family only felt an extremely sharp force coming. "No, back!" The head of the ancient family''s face changed and his figure suddenly retreated. As soon as he retreated, a sword passed by his side and chopped on a snow mountain in the distance. The snow mountain was cut into two parts because of this sword! And the wind and snow all over the sky were swept away. There is a moment of sunshine in Tianchi mountain, which has been snowing all year round. "It''s all over the place!" At this time, the snow spider patriarch''s use of spiritual power interwoven into a big web has also been formed, toward the Chu Madman shrouded. The vast net blocked every corner of him. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, and a sword Qi was cut from the bottom to the top. The sword Qi fell on the huge net and suddenly burst open. It turned into thousands of fine sword Qi. The huge net that blocked the sky was immediately torn to pieces. "Don''t you want to see me?" "I''ll show you!" At this time, the snow lion clan leader roared and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. His body showed a very violent breath. His blood was boiling, and his breath was with a very hot temperature, like a flame. The wind and snow fell on him and melted one after another. He is not like a snow lion now, but a raging fire lion. Every time he took a step, the whole Tianchi mountain would shake. When he took seven steps, Tianchi mountain shook seven times. Between the seven steps, he crossed several miles to the Madman of Chu, and hit him with a bang. "Seven steps to kill!" This blow caused the air to burst and the void to split into white lines. An incomparably powerful pressure immediately enveloped the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, Chu Madman did not retreat or evade. He sank his waist and immediately hit the same fist! He didn''t use any spiritual power in this fist, but simply attacked with his own body. One big fist and one small fist collided with each other, which created a terrible storm. Everything around them was destroyed. The sages in the distance also felt the strong storm, which urged them to resist. They were all amazed.The place where Chu Madman and Xueshi clan leader collided suddenly sank down, and a huge crack appeared in the middle of the whole Tianchi mountain, which seemed to be divided into two parts. "How could this guy''s body..." The snow lion clan leader stares at the Madman of Chu in front of him, and his eyes are shocked beyond description. He can clearly feel that Chu Madman did not use any spiritual power, he only used pure physical power. But how could a saint''s body be so terrible!! "Is this your way?" "But so!" The Chu Madman suddenly said at this time, but the seemingly small body burst out with an unparalleled violent force. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu not only used the body of the supreme saint, but also used the spiritual power of the supreme saint. The power of terror gushed out like a torrent. The arm bones of the snow lion clan leader split on the spot and pierced the flesh and blood. Chu Madman''s fist hit him on the chest. Bang! With a loud noise, the snow lion clan leader directly spat out a mouthful of blood with broken meat foam, and his chest sank in on the spot. He broke many bones, and the whole person flew out like a shell. He was lying on the ground and suffered heavy damage with just one move. "Damn it The snow lion clan leader supports the ground with both hands and wants to fight again. But at this time, a light yellow Rune condensed in his sky, turned into a mountain shadow, fell on the ground, and suppressed him on the ground. This is the mountain character! Condensing mountains and rivers for one''s own use is similar to the secret of human seal that Chu Madman used to master. But one is Gongfa and the other is rune. "Damn it!" The snow lion clan leader''s face changed greatly. If he was in his heyday, he could break it. But at this time, he was hit hard by the Madman of Chu, and it was very difficult for him to break the rune. "Cats should lie on the ground and be obedient." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he compared the head of snow lion clan to a harmless kitten. This makes the other person''s eyes red with anger. Not far away, the snow spider clan leader and the two emperors of the ancient family were very ugly. Obviously, the fighting power of Chu madmen is far beyond their imagination. "How could such arrogance be born in the outside world?" "Even if it''s taboo Tianjiao, I''m afraid it''s not as abnormal as this person! Terrible At this time, the majestic emperor suddenly emerged! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 High above, the master of Sima family suddenly took out a long golden sword. On the body of the sword, there are various kinds of runes, from which a magnificent and majestic pressure diffuses. "It''s the emperor''s way, it''s the emperor''s soldiers." The Madman of Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Boy, let me show you the power of Sima''s imperial soldiers!" The master of Sima''s family said in a loud voice. With a sudden cut of the sword in his hand, a golden sword suddenly roared out, like a golden dragon, from top to bottom, toward the Madman of Chu. Where you go, the void breaks like a mirror, and white lines spread. "It''s like no one has imperial soldiers." Chu Madman said lightly, then raised his hand, a golden long halberd appeared. It''s the halberd of the sea god. Chu Madman a halberd hit, like a whole ocean like surging, shaking the earth. The golden sword light collided with the mighty current. The collision of the two imperial soldiers was like the impact of a hundred thousand mountains. The shocking impact led to the fragmentation of the whole Tianchi mountain. All the saints outside were shocked by the terrible impact and retreated for tens of miles, one by one looking at the direction of Tianchi in horror. "It''s the emperor soldiers colliding with each other. Damn it, that guy has emperor soldiers in his hands!" "Even if it''s ancient orthodoxy, there aren''t many imperial soldiers in ancient orthodoxy, and that''s the inside story of orthodoxy. This guy actually has imperial soldiers in his hand. How rich and powerful is the orthodoxy behind him, and let Tianjiao take the imperial soldiers with him?" "The power of collision between the emperor and the soldiers is too strong to be too close." The collision between the two imperial soldiers is very powerful. But Chu Madman''s strength is obviously stronger than Sima''s, and his imperial power is also stronger. See the sea god halberd of the current of the force of the hard to break the golden sword light, mercilessly in the body of Sima''s master. The head of Sima''s family''s face changed greatly. Even though he was the body of the emperor, he was still badly injured in an instant under the power of the emperor''s soldiers. He vomited blood and flew out. And the golden imperial sword in his hand is directly out. "No!" The master of Sima''s family''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to call the emperor back. But at this time, an invisible force suddenly shrouded the emperor''s soldiers, and the call of Sima''s master didn''t work at all. But see Chu Madman figure a flash, came to that emperor soldier long sword in front of, stretch out a hand to hold it. It seems that he is fighting against the Madman of Chu. The golden light of the sword blooms on the emperor''s soldiers, and is buzzing and trembling in the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, it''s stubborn. Surrender to me!" Chu Madman low drink, nine orifices exquisite sword heart breath burst out, supreme Saint spirit power burst out! Soon, the emperor soldiers gradually stopped, no longer resist. "No way!" Master Sima''s face changed with a brush. He felt that his connection with the imperial soldiers was cut off instantly. "It seems that you didn''t get the approval of this imperial soldier. It''s just a simple refining." Chu Madman said. Indeed. If master Sima really refined this imperial soldier, even if the Chu Madman had nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, it would not make this imperial soldier submit. The only explanation is that master Sima didn''t really refine this imperial weapon. However, it''s no wonder that the emperor''s soldiers are rebellious and can''t be easily refined. A monk who doesn''t get the approval of the emperor''s soldiers can''t be the real master of the emperor''s soldiers. At most, they only have the right to use the imperial soldiers. "Damn it The master of Sima''s family looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of hatred in his eyes. The advantage of Jiuqiao Linglong heart in kendo is too great. In particular, the Madman of Chu gave full play to this Taoist style, and in such a short period of time, he let a handful of imperial soldiers surrender. At this moment, Sima''s family lost even the emperor''s soldiers! "Go The owner of the ancient family made a quick decision and turned around to leave. The Chu madmen were so strong that they couldn''t get the upper hand when they attacked together. Even the snow lion clan leader was badly hit. Now, the other side still has an imperial soldier in hand, which makes it even more impossible to gain an advantage. If you don''t leave, you''ll have to give your life here. Think of here, in addition to the ancient family owner, snow spider patriarch is also pale, scared to turn around and run. As for the snow lion clan leader, he was still extremely subdued, and was pressed on the ground by the mountain character of Chu Madman, unable to move. Damn it! These guys, they ran away without him. "It''s a bit of a whim to want to go now." Chu Madman light a smile way. When he raised his hand, a very mysterious sword rhyme spread out. The rhyme of this track covers all sides. Suddenly, there are twelve long pillars of sword Qi in heaven and earth!A terrible sword Qi instantly blocked this space. "This is the Tao body vision of the nine orifices exquisite sword heart, the nine Heaven Sword prison!" Sima''s master said solemnly. "Damn, break it for me!" The owner of the ancient family held a long gun in his hand and stabbed it into the void. The terrible force of the gun was like a dragon. Suddenly, the gun force fell on the void and impacted the blockade of sword Qi. He tore a gap in the air. "It''s a success!" The head of the ancient family looked happy. But at this time. Suddenly a silver Rune fell in the sky. A more powerful force burst out to lock the space, and the body of the ancient family owner could not help being fixed in midair. In this gap, the gap of Jiutian sword prison has been blocked by sword Qi. "I said, it''s too late for you to leave now." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out in the ear of the ancient master. Then, a purple sword light suddenly burst out and completely engulfed him. After a while, people saw that the body of the ancient master turned into a blood mist in the air and exploded! One of the masters of ancient times! This scene deeply shocked all the monks present. "Run, run!" After breaking the blockade of the space, the snow spider clan leader rushed to the distance regardless of everything. But like the owner of the ancient family, she couldn''t escape. Chu Madman''s mind spread, condensing a rune sword in the void, blocking the way of snow spider clan leader. At this time, the Madman of Chu had swept behind her. "Don''t come here!" Aware of the chilling feeling behind him, the snow spider clan leader screamed in horror, and then turned into noumenon. The beautiful skin bag broke in an instant and turned into a giant spider with eight arms and white hair. He waved two spiders and roared. "Death The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu''s sword, cuts the sky and pulls out the sword skill. a brilliant sword light falls from the sky and falls on the other side after cutting off the front limb of the snow spider clan leader. I saw the huge body split into two by the sword Qi, and a lot of thick blood gushed out, which dyed a large area of snow red. Snow spider clan leader, die! "And the last two." The Madman of Chu looked at the snow lion clan leader who was pressed on the ground. His heart moved and suddenly formed a huge Rune sword over the other side. The sword of Rune falls to the ground like a meteor and runs through the snow lion clan leader. He had been badly damaged, he could not resist, and fell on the spot! The leader of the four main roads had already fallen three before the public reacted. At this moment, all the monks around Tianchi mountain looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were full of incredible and deep awe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "In the end, it''s just you." Chu Madman looked at Sima''s master and said faintly. "Wait a minute, my Sima family has a friendship with the sword clan. If you kill me, the sword clan won''t let you go easily." The master of Sima family said loudly that he wanted to use the power of the sword family to suppress the Chu madmen. But when Chu maniac heard the word "sword clan", he sneered, "sword clan, what do you think will happen when Dao Zi and I meet?" Hearing this, master Sima couldn''t help but be speechless. Chu Madman is a nine orifices exquisite sword heart, and the sword family Daozi is also a nine orifices exquisite sword heart constitution. With the character of Daozi of sword clan, no one is allowed to have the same qualification as himself. If they meet, there will be a battle. The Madman of Chu is destined to be the enemy of the sword clan. In this case, why should he care about the threat of Sima''s master. Thinking of this, Sima''s face showed fear. "Run away!" The threat was useless. The master of Sima''s family didn''t care any more, so he ran away immediately. What''s more, he will die in front of three emperors? A space congeals the character to fall from the sky, in an instant fell on Sima Jiazhu body. At that moment, Sima''s body was frozen in the air. Then, a bright purple sword light towards him. The master of Sima''s family had almost no resistance. He was torn in two by the sword Qi and fell down on the spot! So far, none of the four emperors will be spared! Outside Tianchi mountain, there is a dead silence. Everyone looked at Chu Madman, in addition to the incredible eyes, only a thick awe. This battle is enough to make Chu Madman famous in emperor road!! "I don''t think this man''s fighting power is more terrible than taboo Tianjiao." "Yes, from now on, there will be another demon in this emperor''s road. I really don''t know who won the throne in the end." The sages outside Tianchi mountain are talking about it. After killing the four quasi emperors, the madmen of Chu put away their heaven and earth precepts. The spirit read a move, suddenly found a lot of good things in it. In addition to Sima''s contribution to the emperor''s army, the other Taoist masters also made him gain a lot of spiritual sources. These spiritual sources add up to thousands of Jin, which is equivalent to hundreds of billions of high-quality spiritual stones. Many Taoist Masters dare not even think about it when they put it outside. "Sure enough, these are the old rules of wealth." The Madman of Chu licked his lips, and his eyes were shining. Next to him, Shang Qingxue''s eyes were a little strange and said, "headmaster, you didn''t mean to let go the people of sidaotong just now, and then lead the people in charge of sidaotong to come here, so that you can harvest more treasures?" "What are you talking about?? Do I look like a man with such a dark stomach? " Chu Madman put things away and said carelessly. Absolutely! Shang Qingxue thought to herself. "All right, let''s go." Chu Madman converged his mind, and then left Tianchi mountain with him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sima''s family, in an ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall, there are wooden plates, each of which represents a member of the Sima family. But today, the wooden plate at the top suddenly burst! Looking at the flying sawdust, one of the disciples, who was guarding the ancestral temple, couldn''t help but change his face. "The wooden card of the master is broken!! There''s something wrong with the owner! " The disciple turned pale with fright and rushed out of the ancestral hall to report it. In a short time, there were some very powerful quasi emperors in Sima''s family. These people were the strong men of the older generation of Sima''s family. "Who is it? Who dares to kill the master of Sima family?" "Tianchi mountain, the owner of the family went to Tianchi mountain to deal with an external Tianjiao, but how could it suddenly fall? How can an outside pride do such a thing? " "Check, check for me!" The voice of Sima zhundi reverberated,. The Sima family''s intelligence department also quickly started to investigate what happened in Tianchi mountain. "According to Wang tianteng, the fallen Tianjiao of the Wang family, his name is Chu Madman, and he comes from the outside world. His fighting power is extremely terrible." "it''s absolutely taboo that this man can kill the emperor, and he also has imperial soldiers in his hands. Not only that, he also took the imperial soldiers of Sima family." "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart I didn''t expect that in addition to Kendo, there was another nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. " "What should we do now?" Several quasi emperors discussed the countermeasures. Judging from the fighting power displayed by Chu madmen, it is no longer what ordinary zhundi can deal with, and the other side still has emperor soldiers in hand. Even if Sima family, as an ancient orthodoxy, still has inside information, it is uncertain what price it will pay to deal with such an existence.The pride of Sima''s family is gone, the master is gone, the emperor''s soldiers are gone If there is any more loss, even the ancient orthodoxy can''t bear it. But it is obviously impossible for them to give up dealing with the Chu Madman. Such a big resentment, where can we put it down? "Send a message to the sword clan and send them the information about the Madman of Chu. The second nine orifices are exquisite. I''m afraid the sword Taoist can''t sit still." One would-be emperor said, while the rest of the people heard the words, and their eyes lit up. It''s a good choice for the sword clan to deal with the madmen of Chu. "Well, let the sword clan deal with the Madman of Chu. We can help from the side." "Find a chance to take back the imperial soldiers." After discussing with each other, several emperors sent a message to the sword clan. One day later, hundreds of millions of miles away. In the territory of the sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan is dealing with the affairs within the clan. But at this time, a golden sword light came from the distance, fell in front of him, turned into a golden sword. "Oh, it''s a message from Sima''s family." The Sima family and the sword clan are hundreds of millions of miles apart, but both sides are good at Kendo, and they have a lot of contacts on weekdays. Strictly speaking, the Sima family is still a subordinate force of the sword clan. Because the distance between the two sides is too far, the ordinary communication compass can not be used, so the two sides have a set of special communication means. I saw the head of the sword clan holding the golden sword, and a stream of information suddenly gushed out. The chieftain of the sword clan absorbed information for a while. There was a strange color in his eyes: "the nine orifices are exquisite, and they can kill the emperor. They are armed with imperial soldiers. There are such characters in the pride of the outside world." He sent the information about Chu Madman to jiandaozi. After a while, a figure came flying. It was a young man with a sword eyebrow. His figure was illusory. It seemed that he was just a wisp of spirit. "This man has a grudge against me. The green glass lamp I want is in his hands. This man can''t stay!" The last three words are awe inspiring. But the head of the sword clan heard the words and said, "unfortunately, if the nine orifices and exquisite sword heart can be used by our sword clan, how nice it would be." "In this world, you only need a nine orifices exquisite sword heart!" "The peak of Kendo can only be me!" The sword way son finishes saying, the figure gradually dissipates. The chieftain of the sword clan gave a faint smile and then said to the void, "where is the shadow sword guard?" Whoosh, whoosh Several dark shadows came from all around and turned into three strange swordsmen in black robes. The shadow sword guard is the most mysterious army in the sword clan. Its main functions are assassination! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Shadow sword guard, this is a hidden army of sword clan. There is only one function of this army, that is to assassinate some monks who are threatening the sword clan, or the arrogance of other forces. This time, there are three people in the shadow sword guard called by the chieftain of the sword clan, each of whom is the top expert. "The goal of your trip is a Madman of Chu. He has great strength and can kill the emperor. I don''t care what you do. Kill him and bring his green glass lamp back to jiandaozi." The chieftain of the sword clan said lightly. "Yes." After they got the order, they turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. After the three shadow sword guards left, they came to a dense forest. "How do you want this done?" A sword guard took off his hood and showed an old face. His eyes were deeply sunken and looked very gloomy. His name is yuan Jianwei. Even among the shadow Jianwei, he is a top expert. Its strength is no worse than that of those in power in ancient times. No matter where he goes, such a person is a guest of honor to all daotong, but he is only a member of the shadow sword guard. We can imagine how terrible the inside information of the sword clan is. "In the past, our sword guards were all fighting on their own. This time is no exception. We should rely on our own abilities to kill Chu madmen." Another sword guard said lightly. His voice was very steady. "This madman of Chu can kill the emperor, the mountain sword guard. Are you really confident?" Resentment sword Wei asks curiously. "Even if I can''t kill him, I''m sure I''ll go back." This mountain sword guard obviously has the extremely high self-confidence regarding own strength. In addition, he is also making his own calculations. This Chu Madman has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. If he can kill him, he will surely get the praise of the sword family. The benefits he will get at that time are self-evident. He is not willing to share the credit with others. Moreover, the chieftain of the sword clan said that he only wanted the green glass lamp. As for other things, he did not say. In other words, the sword guards can dispose of the other treasures of the Chu Madman. How many treasures will a man have if he has killed several masters of ancient orthodoxy?? The number of spiritual sources alone is enough to make people excited. Similarly, he also wants to monopolize this benefit. "In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities." Yuanjianwei also has the same idea as shanjianwei. Then, the two looked at the last sword guard. "Magic sword guard, what do you want to do?" "It''s more time for me to enter the dark sword than for my senior." This is a woman''s voice, with a hint of tenderness. This can''t help but make people wonder what kind of peerless woman she is with such a voice. "Oh, the magic sword guard is joking. With your qualifications, you will be better than us in the future. Entering the shadow sword guard is just an experience. But now that you have said that, let''s do it first. If you don''t succeed, let''s discuss the countermeasures." "Good." Magic sword Wei nodded. Then, Shan Jianwei and Yuan Jianwei disappeared in the same place. The rest of the magic sword guard took off his hood and showed a charming face. The skin of that face can be broken by blowing, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyebrows are beautiful, especially the watery eyes with a soft and charming meaning. "One or two of you want to monopolize the credit, so that''s OK. Let''s test the strength of that Chu Madman first." Thinking of this, the eyes of the magic sword guard showed a cold and fierce color, "Madman of Chu, there can only be one exquisite sword heart with nine orifices in the world, that is master Daozi. Any existence that hinders master Daozi from climbing the top of the sword will die!" In the sword clan, few people know that this magic sword guard is actually a fanatical pursuer of sword Daozi. She is willing to do anything for jiandaozi. Originally, with her talent, she belongs to the top of the sword family, even second only to kendo. But for the sake of jiandaozi, she is willing to give up all kinds of honors she can enjoy as a Tianjiao, and turns into the darkness to become a shadow sword guard. She silently pays everything for jiandaozi and eradicates all the Tianjiao that may threaten him. "It is said that the shadow sword guard is a sword in the hand of the sword clan, and I would like to be the sharpest sword in the hand of Taoist master!" "Get rid of everything for him!" The magic sword guard murmured, and then the figure turned into a black shadow and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Headmaster, do you have any news?" In a tea shop, Shang Qingxue is asking the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman shook his head and said, "no, I still can''t contact other people.""Then we can only go to the emperor''s mountain. It''s the end of the emperor''s road. All Tianjiao will go there in the end." Shang Qingxue said. "Well, not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He took a look at the tea bowl in his hand and yelled, "Xiao Er, add a bowl of tea." "Good." A small two came up, to Chu Madman add tea, said: "you are going to Qixian city?" "Qixian city? What do you mean? " Asked the curious man. "Well, don''t you know? Recently, an imperial Guqin was found in Qixian city. There was no way for anyone to recognize the Guqin as its owner. So a banquet was held to invite the world''s zither players to see who could be recognized by the Guqin. " Xiao er said that he had finished adding tea. Chu Madman smell speech, came a little interest, "an emperor soldier Guqin?" "Yes, it is said that when the Guqin was born, the dark clouds covered the sun, the lightning flashed and the thunder rang for three days and three nights." "That''s interesting." Chu Madman came to a little interest, "Qixian City, you can go to have a look. I don''t know which direction is Qixian city going to "Just go south here. You can also go to the nearby city by Xianzhou. Some of the guests I receive these days are going to Qixian city. Just now, I thought you were going there too." Xiao Er smiles and then leaves. "Guqin Headmaster, I remember you can play the piano, right "A little bit." The Madman of Chu nodded. He knows the eight sounds of the emperor, the magic and the magic. He is good at playing the zither. If he tries to be strong, he can''t find a few in the sky. "After this cup of tea, go to Qixian city." Chu Madman thought. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows slightly and noticed a strange wave in the air. Not far away from him, a figure in a black robe came slowly. Every step this person takes, there is a dignified breath in the air. After he came to the Madman of Chu, the air around him had become extremely heavy. The rest of the people in the tea shop had already been pressed on the ground, looking at the figure in black robe in horror. "Are you a Madman of Chu?" Black robe figure comes to Chu Madman''s front, light says. "Ask when you know it." The Madman of Chu took up his tea bowl and took a sip of tea. "It seems you''ve got it right. I''m the sword guard of the sword clan. Come here Kill you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "I''m the mountain sword guard of the sword clan. Come here Kill you! " As soon as the word "kill you" comes out, an overwhelming sense of killing will cover the area for ten li. Some of the monks in the tea shop couldn''t bear the cruel killing and fainted one after another. The Madman of Chu sat still, looking at the man in black robe in front of him, his insight turned, and he had already felt the strength and details of the man in front of him. "I heard that there is an army named shadow sword guard in the sword clan, which specializes in all kinds of assassination operations. It''s just like you who go up to the target and shout to fight and kill. It''s also called assassination? Can you drive peerless, or are you out of your mind? " "Kill me? Oh, I don''t think you''re here to kill me. You''re here to die. " Chu Madman light said. But the mountain sword guard hears his words, two words don''t say, instantly shot. A dark broadsword suddenly appeared in his hand, just like half a door. As soon as the broad sword came out, a great sword burst out, and the table in front of the Chu Madman and Shang Qingxue burst. There was sword Qi flowing around the Madman of Chu, which turned into an invisible shield to block the sword Qi one by one. "Sure enough, I have some accomplishments." As soon as the mountain sword guard''s eyes brightened, he chopped it out again. This sword is fierce, in addition to the spirit power, but also contains a very powerful mountain and river atmosphere, towards the Chu Madman shop. In the face of such power, Chu Madman is still indifferent. "So you want to kill me, funny." The long sword of Kunwu on his waist showed half of the body, and a very sharp purple light roared out. The terrible sword light tears the mountain and river sword Qi. The mountain sword guard took the broad sword in his hand as a shield and stood up to block it. The purple sword suddenly burst out a very powerful force, and instantly blasted each other out for tens of miles, hitting a mountain in the distance. Boom! Dust billows in the mountains. And the dignified atmosphere that enveloped the heaven and the earth dissipated in an instant. Seeing this, the friars in the tea shop quickly left the scene, not daring to stay for a long time. "My God, that''s the shadow sword guard of the sword clan!" "Who is this guy? The sword clan sent shadow sword guards to kill him." While the monks in the tea shop fled the scene, they also suspected the identity of Chu Madman. How many people are there in the secret sword army? Do you know how many people are there. But as we all know, all the people who are targeted by the shadow sword guards are the enemies of the sword clan. It''s hard for them to come to a good end. Sword clan, that''s one of the most terrible forces in Dilu. "Ha ha, your strength is really strong. This kind of sword spirit is worthy of being the same as Taoist master''s nine orifices exquisite sword heart." In the mountains, came the voice of the mountain sword guard. I saw him soar to the sky, burst out a majestic breath of mountains and rivers, the dark broadsword in his hand is flowing a mysterious rhyme. At the same time, the mountains and rivers with a radius of ten thousand li vibrated. Chu Madman can obviously feel that there is a lot of earth Qi converging towards the mountain sword guard. This man is transforming the earth Qi into sword Qi! This kind of Kendo is very clever. Chu Madman slightly narrowed his eyes, "this strength is not much weaker than Sima family." This made him interested in sword clan. If a sword guard has such strength, how powerful should the whole sword clan be? When the Madman of Chu was thinking about it, the mountain sword guard gathered the earth Qi of thousands of miles, and condensed on the black giant sword in his hand. "Nine heavy mountains and rivers, chop it for me!" A low drink, mountain sword guard a sword cut out. I saw the majestic sword Qi interwoven in the void, forming a huge yellow sword shadow. In the shadow of the sword, the scenery of mountains and rivers is changing one after another, and the majestic breath instantly locks the space of Chu Madman within ten miles. "Qingxue, stand behind me." Chu Madman light said. Then, I saw his waist Kunwu cut out, a tyrannical sword light to destroy all the posture swept out. The huge shadow of the sword exploded in front of the purple light, and it was directly broken! magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers, like foam dispersed. A sword, break mountains and rivers! "So strong!" The shadow of shanjianwei''s sword was broken, and the terrible impact made him fly back hundreds of feet. His pupils shrank slightly, revealing a dignified color never seen before. The broad sword in his hand was waving, and the shadow of the sword appeared one after another. The air around him was drawn and kept converging towards him. "Nine mountains and rivers, the ultimate sword!"The mountain sword guard wields the broad sword and cuts out nine swords in a row. Moreover, the power of these nine swords is stronger than one sword. When it comes to the ninth sword, it seems that the power of the eight swords in front of it is all superimposed together. A sword cuts out, the power is incomparable, the void is shaken. The whole sky seemed to collapse. This is the strongest sword of the mountain sword guard, and it is also the way of mountain and river that he carries out to the end! "This sword is a bit powerful." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slightly, and the three main body visions of the nine orifices and the heart of the sword unfolded. The supreme foundation in the body blooms with boundless brilliance. A sword cut out, the magnificent sword light covered the sky. That mountain river sword spirit is torn by purple sword light again. This time, shanjianwei had already determined that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. I saw that the spirit power in his body urged him to turn into a streamer and run away quickly. When the Chu Madman wanted to pursue him, he felt a terrible suction coming from the ground and tied his feet tightly. "Oh, it''s earth Qi, it''s sword Qi just now..." The Madman of Chu found that the Qi of the mountain sword guard''s broken sword didn''t dissipate. Instead, he went underground and changed it into earth Qi again to trap the Madman of Chu. It has to be said that such a method is indeed very clever. At least it will have a good effect when it is used to deal with other quasi emperors. "This little technique may be useful to others, but unfortunately, you are facing me." The Madman of Chu raised his foot and stepped out. The sword Qi that was constantly springing up from the ground was trampled down by him. Then, his spiritual thoughts gushed out and instantly locked the position of the mountain sword guard. As a member of the shadow sword guard, the mountain sword guard is very powerful. Not only that, every shadow sword guard has a person who has practiced body method. He turns into a dark shadow and sweeps away into the distance. Countless monks can''t catch the trace of the mountain sword guard. But the power of perception is still crazy. "If you can''t fight, you want to go. There''s no such easy thing in the world." The mysterious swords of NianWei are interwoven in the void. Step out, the same, no one can detect the track of Chu Madman. When he appeared again, he had already stood in front of shanjianwei. "Death The voice of indifference is like the word of death. The mysterious runes interweave into swords and turn into a sword net to cover the mountain sword guard. The sword of rune is like rain, continuous! The mountain sword guard spared no effort to resist, and a quasi imperial soldier appeared on his body. But even so, still suffered a lot of injuries. In the end, he blocked all the swords of runes. Before he was relieved, a blue Rune suddenly appeared on his head. On the rune, there is a fine arc. Dipin, Leifu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Emperor product thunder Fu, now! The blue thunder amulet was suspended above the head of the Chu Madman, then a ferocious Thunder Dragon came out of it, and the vast power of heaven filled the mountain sword guard. "This, what is this?! Is it a disaster? " The mountain sword guard was terrified. He wanted to escape, but the Thunder Dragon had landed. Thunder guard''s power eroded almost every corner of his body. Under the paralysis of the thunder, he couldn''t even make a scream. After two or three breaths, the thunder dissipated and there was only one coke left at the scene. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took the heaven and earth ring in his opponent''s hand. After searching, he found a communication compass inside. Before he could say anything, the compass began to move. He infused his spiritual power into it and connected the communication compass. "Shanjianwei, how are things going?" Inside the compass came the voice of a middle-aged man. "Can you contact the mountain sword guard, and from this tone, you should be a senior member of the sword clan?" Chu Madman took the compass and said with a faint smile. The voice opposite the compass was silent for a moment. Then the man heard again, "are you Chu Madman? " Although it was a question, the man''s tone was very firm. "Yes, it''s me." "I''m the head of the sword clan." There''s another big news coming from the information compass. The Madman of Chu smelled the words and said, "Oh, it''s a coincidence. If you are really the head of the sword clan, then I just have something to say to you." "What, do you want to beg for mercy?" The chieftain of the sword clan said lightly. In his opinion, facing such a huge force of the sword clan, no one would feel fear. What''s more, the Madman of Chu was just a pride of the outside world, and xuantianzong was even more unknown. He was completely helpless in the emperor''s road. "No, I just want to tell you that if you want to kill me in the future, please send some decent ones, and these miscellaneous fish will not be taken out for shame. If you want to come and kill me yourself, you can do it. Just write your own suicide note and prepare your coffin. I''m in charge of killing and burying. " After the Madman of Chu finished, he was silent for a while. "You are declaring war on the sword clan!" You can hear that the tone of the chieftain of the sword clan is already a little angry. For the first time in so many years, someone dared to speak to the chieftain. "Declaration of war? Idiot, the war has already begun The Madman of Chu said, and the sword in his hand rolled, and the information compass was blown to pieces on the spot. Some communication compasses have positioning function. Taking it with you is undoubtedly exposing your whereabouts anytime and anywhere. "Let''s go." Chu Madman said to Shang Qingxue that when they passed the tea shop, they left dozens of pieces of Lingyuan. "Sophomore, take it as a little compensation for your tea shop." "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Xiao ER was very grateful. He packed up and ran away. And far away, there is a vision has been locked in the Chu Madman and mountain sword guard fighting place. It was an old man in a black robe. "The strength of this man can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that the mountain sword guard died without even forcing his imperial soldiers out." "It seems that you can''t be tough to deal with this guy. I still need to make some preparations." This old man is one of the three sword guards who came to kill the Madman of Chu. After seeing the fighting power of Chu Madman, he knew that he could not defeat Chu Madman simply by strength. However, it does not mean that he has no way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, within the sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan was so angry that his face turned blue after he received the message from the Madman of Chu. "Go to war! Well, no one dares to fight with our sword clan for a long time! I''d like to see how you fight with my sword clan! " The chieftain of the sword clan breathes cold light in his eyes. His sword family has a great career, and the depth of his heritage is by no means comparable to that of the ancient daotong. They''ve been handed down from generation to generation since ancient times, and they''ve accumulated a lot of sword people who don''t know how many cards they have!! Is it possible for an outsider to turn the world around in front of them?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qixian city. This is a big city in the emperor''s road. There are a lot of monks coming and going in the city, which is very lively. Especially in the recent days, there has been an endless stream of monks. The biggest feature of Qixian city is that it has gathered the most outstanding Qin and Taoist monks on the emperor''s road.Seven strings refer to the seven strings on the Guqin. In the name of Qixian, it also represents the proportion of Qin and Taoist monks in the city. And today. There is a man and a woman outside Qixian city. The faces of these two people are covered with light light, and they can''t see clearly. Only the temperament is very good, especially the young man walking in the front, whose temperament is extraordinary, as if he would emerge as an immortal at any time. These two people are the Chu madmen, Shang Qingxue, who came to see the recent grand event in Qixian city. On the streets of Qixian City, there are many monks coming and going. Among them, there are many experts. In addition, a large number of friars have various musical instruments in their hands. The restaurant on both sides of the street from time to time also spread wonderful music, pleasant. Compared with the city where other friars gather, this Qixian city has more elegant atmosphere. There are many friars who come and go with each other, and they have some kind of free and easy temperament. "Headmaster, it seems that Qixian city is very popular." Shang Qingxue was surprised to see such a friar city for the first time. "It does mean something." Next, they found an inn and stayed temporarily. By the way, they looked for information here. Soon, Chu Madman will understand the basic pattern of Qixian city. There are many cultivation forces in Qixian city. Most of them are not worth mentioning to Chu madmen. The only one that deserves attention is Qixian music club. Qixian Qin association is an organization formed by the music and Taoism forces in Qixian city. There are three presidents in it. Each president represents an ancient Daoism who is good at music and temperament. They are Jijia, huanyinzong and xiyinmen. These three forces, all originated from ancient times, are very powerful. And the imperial soldier who was recently rumored to be born was also kept by these three forces in turn, ready to wait until the beginning of wanqin banquet. At that time, all the monks of yuedao should rely on their own abilities to see who can make them recognize the Lord. "When the emperor soldier was born, the dark clouds covered the sun and the thunder continued for three days. It seems that the emperor soldier is not bad. I have eight sounds of gods and demons. The Guqin that I used before has been damaged. Now I just lack one. Maybe I can fight for it." Chu Madman whispered. However, it''s not just a matter of thinking about fighting for imperial soldiers. Whether we can succeed in fighting for imperial soldiers depends on whether the imperial soldiers recognize it or not. So, in the piano road slack, for a period of time Chu big headmaster intends to have a good review. By the way, I want to know how many Qin monks in Qixian city have the ability to compete with themselves for Guqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Two days later, the Madman of Chu had reviewed the eight sounds of gods and demons. After he was promoted to Saint, his soul was transformed by a lot of purple Qi, and his understanding was greatly increased. In addition, he was blessed with the attribute of sitting and forgetting without self. Now, when we review the eight tones of gods and Demons again, he has a new understanding of this imperial skill, and his realm in Qin Dao has risen another level. "Now it''s time to check. There are some great Qin monks in Qixian city." Chu Madman whispered. As for this matter, he handed it over to Shang Qingxue and asked the other party to collect information for him. Now it is estimated that there should be a result. After calling Shang Qingxue, the other party collected a lot of information. "Li Changyin, Tianjiao of the young generation, is good at Qin, Xiao and many other musical instruments. He was once known as the peerless genius of the magic music school for thousands of years..." "Ji Xiaoyao, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Ji family, is the best at Qin and Tao, especially the famous song Haoran of the Ji family..." "Yang Xiyun, the beautiful girl of xiyinmen, is also good at playing zither. Her cultivation has reached the seven step holy land, but she can challenge the holy King beyond the level..." Chu Madman looked at all kinds of information collected by Shang Qingxue, mouth slightly tilted, "well done." "By the way, headmaster, just received the news that Yang Xiyun of xiyinmen is going to meet friends with Qin in Yunxuan Pavilion before the wanqin banquet. There will be a large number of Qin monks there. Shall we go and have a look?" Shang Qingxue said with some expectation. "Not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunxuan Pavilion. Qixian is the largest and most elegant restaurant in Qixian city. When a master of Qin Tao wants to make friends with Qin, he usually chooses it here. And tonight, there are many monks who are good at music in Yunxuan Pavilion. Chu Madman and Shang Qingxue also came here. But they were stopped when they tried to get in. "Two, I''m sorry, this Yunxuan pavilion has been wrapped by Yang Xianzi. If you want to go in, you must have an invitation." A restaurant staff in front of the door to receive friars said sorry. Hearing this, Chu Madman can''t help but stare at Shang Qingxue, as if to say, how to ask for an invitation? Shang Qingxue put her hands together and said, "I''m sorry, headmaster, it''s my negligence." "What are we going to do now?" Chu Madman felt his chin and looked at the brightly lit Yunxuan Pavilion. It was a little difficult. Do you want to break through?? It doesn''t fit. While the Madman of Chu was thinking, not far away, two figures came slowly. These two, a man and a woman. Among them, the female friar suddenly showed an uncertain look after seeing the back of the Madman of Chu. "This figure, this breath, is it..." The nun seemed to think of something, and her mind was shocked. Beside her, the handsome young man could see the figure of the Madman of Chu, with a slight frown on his brow. "Enchanting, do you know that man?" Asked the young man. That woman is the sky star, quite famous, even to challenge the Chu Madman''s Tianjiao wind enchanting. "I don''t know if it''s the person I think..." Wind enchanting eyes with the color of expectation went up. At this time, the Madman of Chu was still thinking about how to get into the Yunxuan Pavilion. Looking at the monks coming and going, his eyes showed a kind look. Or steal two invitations? "Chu Daoyou?" At this time, behind the Chu Madman came the enchanting voice of the wind. The Madman of Chu turned and looked over. He just saw the enchanting wind and was surprised. "Are you The wind friend? " He is a little impressed by the enchanting wind. However, I forgot the specific name. After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t think of it. I had to call it Daoyou. And the wind enchanting smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching two times, looking at each other, eyes some resentment, "is really Chu Daoyou, I can say to Chu Daoyou is never forget, didn''t expect Chu Daoyou is even my name can''t remember, this is called people too sad." Beside her, the handsome young man''s face was stiff for a moment. The enchanting wind, the man who never forgets?! The young man showed hostility in the eyes of Chu Madman, and then he was very good. But in Chu Madman next to Shang Qingxue is very good to find this, some pity looked at the youth. Alas, I hope this guy will be smart and not provoke the leader. Otherwise, we can only seek our own happiness. "Keke, I didn''t expect to meet friends here. It''s fate." Chu Madman coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "My name is Feng Yaorao. I hope you don''t forget that. By the way, are you also here to attend Yang Xianzi''s banquet?" Said the enchanting wind."Yes, but unfortunately, we don''t have an invitation." Chu Madman said helplessly. "I see. I have one here. I''d better give it to Taoist friend Chu." The wind enchanting takes out an invitation letter to say. Next to him, the handsome young man suddenly said, "enchanting, don''t be so troublesome. I''m friends with Yang Daoyou. Just go in with us." "If it''s the person li Daozi brought, it''s no problem." Restaurant staff immediately flattered a smile. Obviously, he knew the young man, and knew that the identity of the other side was not low. The Chu Madman''s penetrating eye turned and took a look at the young man. "Li Changyin, fanyin is a Taoist..." "It''s him." Chu Madman showed a sudden. Li Changyin is very famous in Qixian City, and he is known as the genius of magic music school. With the help of Li Changyin, Chu Madman and Shang Qingxue enter Yunxuan Pavilion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yang Xianzi wants to make friends with Qin. It''s a rare event." "Yes, I can''t miss this grand event." "Those who come here today want not only to listen to the sound of nature, but also to have a look." "Ha, to tell you the truth, that''s what I mean." In the Yunxuan Pavilion, many monks of music and Taoism gathered. After the Madman of Chu entered, many friars came to see him, but the Madman of Chu''s face was covered with aura, and they didn''t really see him. They didn''t pay attention to him. What they saw was Li Changyin beside him. "Oh, here comes Li Daozi." "Li Daozi, you are all right." "If Li Daozi can come, it really adds a lot of color to this piano banquet. Come on, please take a seat." Everyone is very flattering to Li Changyin, and many people show flattery. Some female zither players look at the handsome Li Changyin, and their eyes are full of brilliance. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu became a foil. This makes the Madman of Chu feel very strange. Where he used to go was the focus of attention, but now he was suddenly ignored, which made him feel a little strange. Even he couldn''t help feeling. It turns out that being left out in the cold is such a feeling. Next to him, Li Changyin was very helpful to everyone''s compliments. He said with a faint smile, "come on, everyone, let me introduce you to my friend Feng Yaorao and Feng Daoyou. As for the two next to me, by the way, why don''t you let go of the following aura and get to know you." Li Changyin said, and everyone looked at the Madman of Chu. It''s disrespectful of you two to cover up so many people here. "It''s really my negligence." Chu Madman a faint smile, and then scattered facial aura. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "I''m sorry. I''ve been negligent." Chu Madman a faint smile, and then unload the facial aura. At the moment when the aura dissipated, there was a moment of silence on the scene. All the people were staring at the Chu Madman for several seconds. In particular, the eyes of the female pianists are shining. "The young master is picturesque. He''s supposed to be a fairy." "I''ve been composing a song recently, which is dedicated to praising celestial immortals, but I''ve been lacking a little inspiration, but now it seems that I have inspiration!" "In this world, there are really such extraordinary people!" Li Changyin was also stunned. He let the Chu Madman unload the lower part of the aura, but did not expect that the other side was so earth shaking. The moment that the Spirit Light dissipated completely robbed him of the limelight! At the moment he just some understand, why wind enchanting will so to Chu Madman never forget. If he were a woman, he would never forget it! "What''s the name of this young master?" "Who is the orthodox master? I don''t know what kind of music he is good at?" Those nuns who had been staring at Li Changyin couldn''t sit still for a moment, and got up to ask Chu Madman. In the face of Li Changyin, they can remain reserved. But in the face of Chu Madman this level, what reserve, go to hell, don''t start, can be others to preempt. In the face of a group of enthusiastic nuns, Chu Madman should face calmly and skillfully. The elegant appearance made the nuns more excited. As for the other friars looking at it, they felt sour and wanted to kick the Madman of Chu away and take his place. At this point. The ceiling of Yunxuan Pavilion suddenly opened and a beam of moonlight came in. In the moonlight, a woman in a long white dress and Guqin in her hand came down slowly. Women''s graceful figure, exquisite facial features, cool temperament, like the bright moon, giving people a sense of hope. At the sight of this man, all the friars on the scene were dazzled. "Here comes fairy Yang." "The Guqin in her arms is Shuiyue, one of the seven famous guqin in xiyinmen." "Yes, Yang Xianzi is here at last." Yang Xiyun fell on a high platform of Yunxuan Pavilion, looked around, and then bowed to salute, "I''ve met you Taoist friends. This time I invite you to come here, mainly because I''ve felt something in my heart recently. I''ve written a song, and I want to invite you to appreciate it." "Ha ha, Yang Xianzi''s new song, that''s something to look forward to." "Yes." "Master. Master... " Just as the Madman of Chu is going to find a place to sit down and listen to the music, Shang Qingxue next to him suddenly pulls the sleeve of the Madman of Chu and points to some place. Chu Madman looked, also Leng, "is Murong Xuan." I saw a man sitting in a position not far away from Chu Madman. This man is murongxuan! The other party should have just come in, otherwise it is impossible not to notice Chu Madman. "This guy is here." Chu Madman just wanted to go up and ask about the other party''s recent situation. But Shang Qingxue holds him. "Headmaster, something is not right." "What''s the matter?" "Look at murongxuan and Yang Xiyun. They seem to be a little That''s what I mean Chu Madman heard this, also carefully observed. He found that there was something wrong with them. Yang Xiyun is on the stage and Murong Xuan is off the stage. They are separated by more than ten people, but they look at each other frequently, and their eyes are still a little ambiguous. Yang Xiyun, who seems to be high above, will show tender feelings in his eyes when he sees Murong Xuan. "This, murongxuan, this is the rhythm to take off the single." Chu Madman tut tut said that he was not in a hurry to disturb each other. Next to Shang Qingxue is also very surprised, "these days, I collected some Yang Xiyun''s intelligence, intelligence said that this person is very cold, in addition to Qin Dao, nothing else, did not expect to be taken by Murong Xuan, Murong Xuan this can ah." "Qingxue, if Murong and Yang Xiyun are married, what dowry should xuantianzong give us?" "Er, headmaster, you think too far. You haven''t written a word yet." Shang Qingxue turned a white eye way in the side. In addition to Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue, the others also noticed Yang Xiyun and murongxuan. Some men could not help frowning. "Who is this guy? Why does Yang Xianzi look at him all the time?" "Damn it, isn''t it possible that Yang Xianzi already has a place in her heart?"All the men showed their indignation. To them, Yang Xiyun is the goddess of Qixian city. Now, the goddess seems to have been stolen by an unknown outsider. How can they bear it?? At this time, Yang Xiyun began to play her new music on the high stage, the wonderful melody suddenly diffused, and the sound of the piano reverberated with a feeling of joy and emotion. In an instant, people''s hearts seemed to pour out a sweet meaning. Yang Ximing''s mood has reached a very high level. There is no need to call a master of Qin Taoism. "It''s a wonderful piece. It''s definitely the best piece I''ve ever heard." "Yang Xianzi''s piano skill has gone a step further." At the end of the performance, everyone looked at Yang Xiyun on the stage in amazement. But see each other is with the stage Murong Xuan look at each other, two people''s eyes have unspeakable tenderness. Combined with the emotional song just now All the men felt that their hearts were broken. "Good guy, what''s the point of making friends with the piano? This is clearly a large-scale scene of feeding dog food. It''s deceiving dogs to come in and kill them." The Madman of Chu shook his head and sighed. "Yang Xianzi''s style is quite different from that of the past. I don''t know why." At this time, Li Changyin suddenly couldn''t sit still and stood up and asked. And what he said is what people want to know. When Yang Xiyun heard the speech, he seemed to think of something, with a rare smile on his face. "I met a person not long ago, and then I was lucky enough to make this song. Maybe this is the resonance between people and music Hearing this, people could almost hammer. Yang Xiyun is definitely in love, otherwise how could he suddenly make such a sentimental tune. "Yang Xianzi, I don''t know if you are talking about this brother or not." At this time, another young man stood up and pointed to murongxuan. Seeing this, Yang Xiyun blushed slightly, and then said with a smile, "this is my life-saving benefactor, Murong Xuan, Murong Taoist friend." She didn''t say it clearly, but it can be determined from her manner. With the help of four words, people can make up dozens of scripts of hero saving beauty. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to make friends with Qin today. Now that I''ve finished playing, I don''t know who would like to show it." Yang Xiyun smiles and then goes down to murongxuan to sit down. This scene made people even more jealous. However, it''s Yang Xiyun''s private business. They are not Yang Xiyun''s people. It''s hard to say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Yang Xiyun and murongxuan sat together, whispering, showing a very intimate. The rest of them were very upset. They went on stage one by one to show their piano skills, hoping to attract Yang Xiyun''s attention and win back her heart. "Good, good, this song is really far-reaching." "Master Lin Qin''s skill has been improved to a higher level." A zither player stepped down from the high platform and looked in the direction of Yang Xiyun. But see the other party just politely looked at him, and then turned his head to continue to talk with Murong Xuan. The zither player was upset, but he was helpless. Not far away, Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue, wind enchanting several people are sitting at a table. "Daoyou Chu, what do you think of Lin Qin''s performance just now?" Wind enchanting casually asked, just want to talk with Chu Madman. But Chu Madman hears speech, silent for a while, then way: "how to say, still OK." When she said this, Shang Qingxue, who was beside her, had been paying attention to the change of Chu Madman''s face. When she saw that the other party had been silent for a while and then answered, she could basically conclude that what was OK. I guess the leader didn''t even listen to him just now, so she couldn''t get into his ears. And in fact, it''s pretty much the same. Except for Yang Xiyun, there is no need for the others who have just come to listen to Qin. It''s too rough. He can''t understand why these people applaud. Is this kind of piano sound good?? However, he also understood that his own realm was not at the same level as those of these people, so he could not measure others according to his own standards, so he did not make a lot of comments and gave a good sentence, which was his greatest tolerance. But his tolerance is perfunctory in other people''s eyes. The crowd frowned, but said nothing. Then, someone came on the stage to show the piano art. Let''s have a song. Let''s have a cheering. "Taoist friend of Chu, what do you think of this song?" The wind enchanting asked again. "Not bad." Is it OK again?? Shit, this guy is very proud. They thought to themselves, looking at the Madman of Chu, there was a little hostility in his eyes. "By the way, Li Daozi, why don''t you go up and play a song to broaden your horizons?" At this point, a zither player proposed to. Hearing this, people immediately put their eyes on Li Changyin. Even Yang Xiyun is no exception. And Murong Xuan also looked at the position of Li Changyin and others, and then saw the Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue, suddenly widened his eyes. "Leader!" Murong Xuan can''t help exclaiming. Chu Madman''s eyes looked at him faintly, "you can finally notice my leader." People looked at them in surprise. When Yang Xiyun saw that the Madman of Chu was also in front of his eyes, he said to Murong Xuan, "Murong Taoist friend, is this the leader you often say?" "Not bad." Yang Xiyun nodded slightly, then bowed to the Madman of Chu, "I''ve met the leader of Chu." It''s not called Daoyou, it''s called the headmaster. He has some respect and feels like meeting his parents. "You''re welcome," said Yang "Headmaster, why are you here?" Murong Xuan asks curiously. "It''s a long story." "In that case, let''s wait until the banquet is over. We''re here to make friends with Qin, not to hear you talk about the past." A zither player said discontentedly. Chu Madman, Murong Xuan two people looked at that person one eye, but also did not say anything. "Then I''ll go up first and make a fool of myself." With a faint smile, Li Changyin went up to the stage and took out a Guqin. According to the materials, he is good at all kinds of musical instruments. However, no matter how good you are, there is always one thing you are best at, which is Qin. Li Changyin smiles faintly at the audience, looks graceful, then teases them with ten fingers and starts to play. In an instant, the music poured out and reverberated in the air. Hearing the music, people can''t help but indulge in it. Even the master of Qin and Taoism like Yang Xiyun couldn''t help showing his admiration. At the end of the song, everyone was still immersed in the music. "Good "It''s really worthy of Li Daozi. This song is enough to go down in the history of yuedao." "This song is not inferior to Yang Xianzi''s one just now, and even more profound in artistic conception." As a rule, people give praise, even more than before. Li Changyin''s song is like nothing in the sky or on the earth. The Madman of Chu next to him was confused. Is it really so nice?"What do you think, Daoyou Chu?" Asked the enchanting wind. "Not bad." The Madman of Chu admitted that Li Changyin''s piano sound was better than others, but he was still a fairly good evaluation. His music, like others, has not yet reached a qualitative change. "Well, I thought I was a master of zither. It turned out that I was just a sound maniac who didn''t know anything about music." A zither player said, with contempt in his eyes. The rest of the people also think that the Madman of Chu doesn''t know anything about Qin Dao. Otherwise, why is the evaluation the same every time, "Li Daozi''s piano skill is obviously much better than others, but he still has the same comment, which shows that this person has no feeling for Qin Dao." "Yes, I don''t think he even knows how many strings are on the piano." "It''s just a layman. There''s no need to worry about him." After laughing for a while, they didn''t pay any attention. In their opinion, they are professional, and it''s insulting to discuss piano skills with a layman. "Taoist friend Chu, don''t you go up and show your hand?" Chu Madman next to the wind enchanting said, see people so despise Chu Madman, her heart some uncomfortable. Other people don''t know, but how could she not know if she had ever dealt with Chu Madman? The Madman of Chu knows Qin. And she is a master among them. She still remembers the magic eight tones. "Oh, no, besides, I don''t have a piano in my hand." Chu Madman shook his head and said. He looked calm and didn''t care a bit about other people''s gossip. These people regard him as a layman, but he is not looking at a group of frogs in the well? His piano skill is not easy to show. There are a few people in the world who are not qualified to listen to him. He didn''t bother to show himself on stage for a few gossips. "All right." Wind enchanting also no longer say what. However, at this time, people are looking to Murong Xuan. "This Murong Taoist friend has a lot to do with Yang Xianzi. He must have some attainments in Qin Taoism. I don''t know if he can show us." Said a Qin Xiu in white. Compared with Yang Xiyun''s grudge, it is easier for them to take away. "I''m not good at rhythm." Murongxuan told the truth. "Taoist Murong is joking. Are you looking down on us and thinking that we are not qualified to listen to your music?" That white dress Qin Xiu talks about the back, the voice turns, some aggressive. "If that''s the way you look down on it, then you''re too small." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Chu Madman made a sound, and the white zither player choked immediately. Li Changyin looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "it''s too much for Taoist friend of Chu. We just want to see Taoist friend Murong''s piano skill." "Oh, he won''t, so he has to cater to you to perform?" "If we can''t, what are we doing here?" Said the white zither player. "Eat and sleep, you care what we do, as the host of Yang Xianzi did not say anything, where round get you to speak." The Madman of Chu glanced at the zither player in white. At that moment, the white zither player seemed to be stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and a cold chill suddenly appeared in his heart. "Well, these are all my friends. Please give me a face. Let''s expose this matter." Yang Xiyun said in a voice. And they said nothing more, and it was past. Soon, the banquet was over. It can be said that the Madman of Chu was greatly disappointed when he came here this time. Besides Yang Xiyun and Li Changyin, all the others were ordinary people. And even Yang Xiyun and his wife can''t match him. But what surprised him was the appearance of Murong Xuan. Several people gathered in an elegant Pavilion and talked about each other''s recent situation. "Tell me, how did you get along with Yang Xiyun?" Chu Madman''s eyes are shining, and the soul of eight trigrams is burning. Murong Xuan smell speech face tiny red, "headmaster, I and Yang Xianzi between is pure." "Pure? You two are glaring in public. You tell me that you are pure. Who believes that? " "Cough, is it so obvious?" "Damn it, you''re just saying that you two almost wrote love on your face. Isn''t it obvious enough?" "In fact, it''s like this..." Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue two people listen with relish. It turns out that after Murong Xuan entered the emperor''s road, he was transferred to a forest by the space energy. There are many monsters in the forest. Murong Xuan didn''t come out after walking there for several days. Later, he met Yang Xiyun, who happened to come out for training. When she was besieged by monsters, she helped each other. Then they spent some time together in the forest During that period of time, the two exchanged feelings, because Murong Xuan had just arrived, and followed Yang Xiyun back to xiyinmen. Until today, I met two madmen of Chu here. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu was a little disappointed "Well, what else do you want, headmaster?" Murong Xuan said helplessly. "You boy, you have good luck. When you meet such a simple girl, you can be moved by such a vulgar script as hero saving beauty." "Xiyun, she is devoted to the study of Qin Tao, which is really simple." "Yo, just now it was Yang Xianzi. Now it''s called Xiyun." The Madman of Chu said teasingly. Murongxuan''s face turned red. Chu Madman just joked for a while. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Yang Xiyun came in and said with a faint smile: "brother Murong, why don''t you invite the headmaster of Chu, and business friends to meet xiyinmen?" Murong Xuan looks at the two madmen of Chu. "In that case, we''ll be nagging." Chu Madman light a smile way. "No harm." At the invitation of Yang Xiyun, Chu maniac two people came to xiyinmen. He received the two crazy music masters. The owner of xiyinmen is a middle-aged woman, with a few light crow''s feet between her eyebrows and eyes, and a bit of mature charm. After learning that Chu Madman is murongxuan''s leader, her attitude seems to be a little cold, just let people give them a simple arrangement of two rooms. "Headmaster, although she didn''t say it clearly, she seems to have some opinions on us." Shang Qingxue said. "It''s not about us, it''s about murongxuan. Think about it. The disciple who has been trained successfully was abducted by an outsider. Will you be kind to him?" Chu Madman light smile way. "Is that really all?" "I hope it''s just like this. Otherwise, murongxuan''s business is not easy to handle." As time goes by, it''s time for wanqin banquet. Wanqin banquet was held in a huge square of Qixian city. Today, there are so many people in the square that countless piano players are looking forward to it. Everyone is waiting for the emperor to come. Most of these people are Qin Xiu. Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, Ji Xiaoyao and other leaders of the young generation of qixiancheng are also among them. At this time, not far away, three figures came flying and landed in the center of the square. "Three presidents of the lyre club.""The master of xiyinmen, the master of magic music, and the master of Ji family are not only the great masters in music, but also the most famous experts in emperor''s road. Only these three people are qualified to host this wanqin banquet." "After all, it''s the emperor''s soldiers who choose the leader. Of course, it''s a matter of having a few influential people to preside over it." A group of practitioners at the scene murmured. And the eyes of the three presidents also swept the audience. They want to see if there are any remarkable Qin masters in this trip. "Beihai Qinsheng is also here." "Not only him, but also Taoist Liuli who lived in seclusion in tianliuli mountain for many years. " the eyes of the three presidents swept through the crowd, and almost all the monks of Qin Dao who had a head and a face in their memory came. At this time, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky. Sword light station, a sword like a hurricane swept, only to see a handsome young man from not far away slowly from the air. The man came to the sword and pulled out the sword. Behind him, he was carrying a black Guqin. "This kind of dress up is the pride of the sword family, which is known as the unique combination of Qin and sword." "I didn''t expect that even the people of sword clan could join in the banquet." "I guess you all know the way." Jian Changfeng is one of the top natural pride of the young generation of emperor Lu, second only to the taboo natural pride. It is said that this man''s strength was so high that he even fought against zhundi without falling behind. After the appearance of Jian Changfeng, Tianjiao, who is good at playing Qin, appeared one after another. Each of them has a big background. Looking at these people, ordinary Qin xiudun feels more pressure. As far as their abilities are concerned, it''s just like a fool''s dream to get imperial soldiers from these people. "Forget it, I didn''t have any hope at all. Let''s see the world." Some Qindao monks comforted themselves. But the Ji family, one of the three presidents, felt a beard and drank indifferently after they came to the same place Then I saw a lot of dark clouds gathering in the sky. In the dark clouds, there is a blue thunder flashing madly, showing a very strong pressure. Then, I saw a thunderbolt fall! It''s like the crystal of zhanlei to make a beautiful zither! This Qin is the emperor soldier that many Qin practitioners dream of! "It''s called "Chunlei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 In the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly came down and turned into an all blue guqin, just like a crystal cast Guqin. There are seven strings on the piano, which are very extraordinary. "It''s called Spring thunder Emperor soldier, Chunlei! Then Ji''s master''s voice fell, and all Qin Xiu''s eyes were on the guqin, with an irresistible fanaticism in his eyes. "This is the emperor''s army. It''s really extraordinary." "It''s said that when the Qin was born, the dark clouds covered the sun and the thunder continued for three days. Is that why it was named Chunlei?" "The thunder of spring, the thunder of spring, is magnificent and has the meaning of nurturing all things." Zhongqinxiu stares at emperor Bing Chunlei and wants to touch him. But there are three presidents of the lyre Club waiting there, giving them ten courage, and they will never dare to make mistakes. "The imperial soldiers have appeared. Now it''s time for you to show yourself and get the approval of the imperial soldiers. Please." Magic sound master light said. Their three presidents had already tried, and no one could get the approval of the emperor soldier. Even because of the ownership of the emperor''s soldiers, there was a big fight, so the banquet of wanqin was held, and Emperor Chunlei was allowed to choose his own master. "Since the Qin Dao emperor soldiers, if you want them to recognize the Lord, you must have the corresponding Qin Dao cultivation. I''ll come first." A Qin player in white stepped forward, took out a guqin, played it quickly with ten fingers, and wanted to win the emperor''s approval. But no matter how he plays, the emperor Bing Chunlei still doesn''t move. The white zither player is not willing to give up, ten fingers keep playing, until the string is cut, the fingers are not aware, like a madman. Qin Dao emperor soldiers are too rare, especially for the monks who specialize in Qin Dao. Now, this treasure is in front of the white zither player. How can he give up so willingly? "You don''t have enough accomplishments at all." At this time, the sword Changfeng from the sword clan said lightly. Between raising his hand, a great spiritual power burst out and lifted the white zither player out on the spot. The white zither player fell to the ground. When he wanted to rise up to fight, a sharp sword was locked on him. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, which made him wake up. Looking at the sword Changfeng, who was the pride of the sword clan, he did not dare to make any mistakes. He took a look at the spring thunder and knew that this imperial soldier had nothing to do with himself. Jian Changfeng paid no attention to the Qin player in white, looked at the spring thunder in front of him and said, "this imperial soldier must be prepared for me. Then he took off the black Guqin on his back and began to play it across his knee. He is known as the double Jue of Qin and Jian, and his Qin sound is just like his sword, full of cold breath. The music of the zither is majestic, bursting with the sound of gold and iron. It was as if thousands of troops were charging in front of the crowd. "Good music! Good skill A zither player''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. When they looked at the emperor''s spring thunder, they saw that the emperor''s spring thunder trembled, but there was no movement. Jian Changfeng''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, it could not be recognized by Emperor soldiers. "It''s worthy of being an imperial soldier, but today I have to get you!" Sword long wind cold hum a, then ten fingers tease, Qin sound road rhyme once again rose a level. "Let''s do it together." "One by one, I don''t know when to wait." "If you want to be recognized by Emperor soldiers, you should rely on your own abilities!" Many of the players on the scene couldn''t bear it any more. One by one, they took out the Guqin and began to play it. Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, Ji Xiaoyao and other Qin daotianjiao are no exception. For a moment, there are countless musical instruments echoing in the whole square, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes fill the sky. Ten thousand strings dance together and ten thousand harps ring together. All the Qin practitioners are trying to arouse the emperor''s soldiers by performing their own music. Among them, several Qin tones are the most obvious. Except for the sound of Jian Changfeng. Li Changyin and other Tianjiao of Qixian city should be more outstanding. Among them, Li Changyin''s piano sound seems to be a bit of psychedelic, just like the clouds in the sky. Xiyinmen''s Yang Xiyun is also very extraordinary. Compared with the romantic song she played in Yunxuan pavilion a few days ago, the song she plays today is just like mountains and rivers, majestic atmosphere, far-reaching artistic conception and continuous, just like a long scroll of mountains and rivers. On the other hand, the petite Ji Xiaoyao is holding an guqin, but the sound is sonorous and powerful. Each sound seems to have exhausted all her strength, bursting out a sense of Haoran. It is the famous song of Ji family, Haoran song. The vast majority of Qin Xiu''s music is suppressed by these proud music. Some of the players even lost their rhythm and didn''t know how to play. It''s just that no matter how hard all Qin practitioners try, they can''t arouse the resonance of emperor Bing Chunlei, let alone make him recognize the master."Damn, it''s really not a simple thing to get the emperor soldiers to approve." "We have spared no effort to play our favorite music, but it is still useless?" Just when they all tried their best to get the approval of emperor soldiers. Above the clouds came a sudden burst of laughter. "Ha ha..." The laughter is extremely high, but also contains a very strong spiritual power, resounding. The sound of the piano in the square was suppressed by the laughter! "There is no one in the way of modern Qin, even one who can get the approval of emperor soldiers." In the clouds, two people came. These are the two old men. With a powerful brush on his back. Seeing these two people, the faces of the three presidents of the piano club changed. "It''s them, the harp demons and the ghosts!" "How did these two guys get here?" Qin, magic and ghost painting are absolutely legendary names in the emperor''s road. These two men, one of them entered the Tao with the piano, the other with the painting. Their cultivation was extraordinary and refined, and they were both top-notch beings in the realm of zhundi. But these two people are not well-known in the imperial road. The Qin devil is good at collecting famous Qin. If he likes famous Qin, he must get it, even if it has a owner. Ghost painting is almost the same, but the difference is that he collects famous paintings from all over the world for copying. After copying, he destroys the original, and then deliberately spreads his copied paintings. Due to his superb painting skills, few people can see through the authenticity. He likes the feeling of playing with painters all over the world. Once someone can see through it, he will come to the door and kill the person who can see through the disguise. Therefore, even if some people see that the painting is a ghost copy, they dare not say it. Because of this, the reputation of Qin, magic and ghost painting in Dilu is not good, and it can even be said to be a mess. But because of their high strength, no one can do anything about them. Later, the two men seemed to have retired and had not been alive for thousands of years. But this time the emperor''s soldier Chunlei is here, he brings these two people together. "There is no one in the Qin Dynasty. No one can make the emperor recognize the Lord. In that case, I will not respect him. " it''s the Qin demon who talks. He had black hair and took out a dark Guqin with a gloomy meaning. It''s the most precious collection of Qin devil, Yin devil Qin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The devil''s lute appeared, and a gloomy and cold Taoist rhyme suddenly appeared. The temperature of the air around it suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Especially the guqin, which was repaired by many players, was shrouded by a strange chill. Some of Qin Xiu''s fingers were eroded by the chill, and he couldn''t help throwing away the Guqin in his hand. He looked at Qin devil and the Guqin in his hand with a face full of horror. "What kind of zither is that, so treacherous?" "That Guqin is weird!" Only Li Changyin and others can resist the chill. But when they looked at Qin demon, they could not help but look scared. "This is the Qin demon. Is that the legendary Yin demon Qin? It''s really extraordinary. " "Terrible." Qin demon swept the audience with a cold eye and said with a sneer: "this is the best Qin Taoist in the contemporary era. Except for a few people, all the others are rubbish!" Hearing this, zhongqinxiu was not reconciled. However, due to the strength of Qin devil, he can only hold back and dare not show any dissatisfaction. Seeing their attitude, the color of disdain in Qin devil''s eyes became stronger. "Qin Mo, what are you doing here?" Ji''s master asked in a voice. "What to do, of course, is to let the emperor soldiers recognize the master." The Qin demon smiles, looks at Chunlei and says with a smile: "for the first time in many years, I have met Qin Dao emperor soldiers. How can I miss such a Qin?" "You are not welcome here!" The magic sound Master said coldly. No one who is Qin Xiu will like Qin devil. Qixian City, as a place where Qin practitioners gather, is even less likely to welcome Qin demons. "You don''t have the ability to let the emperor soldiers recognize the Lord, so let me come. Since you are welcome or not, what do you have to do with me?" "Brother Qinmo, you are safe and busy with your business. Let me do it for these old guys." At this time, the ghost said with a smile. He looked at Ji family owner and others, his eyes showed some disdain. I saw him take off the huge brush behind, gently stroke, a huge ink mark appeared in the void. The ink marks spread out and turned into a scene of mountains and rivers, covering dozens of miles, instantly drawing the three masters of Ji family into a world in painting. "Be careful, everyone." "Hum, let me see what kind of means the rumored ghost painting has." When the three zhundi of Ji''s family fight with the painting ghost again, the Qin devil has already started his action. He looked at the spring thunder in front of him, ten fingers in the demon Qin quickly waved up. A strange sound burst, the sound of a hundred miles! Countless creatures hear this sound, only feel the head to burst, the pain of the head in howling. Even the pride of Li Changyin had to urge the spirit to resist the treacherous sound. Zheng Zheng The wild and gloomy music is constantly echoing, stirring the void. Not far away, chunleiqin seems to feel the sound and begin to vibrate. "Yes, that''s right, that''s it." "Surrender to me, Chunlei. I''m the only master in the world who can give full play to your value!" Qin demon has a fiery color in his eyes. As he said, for the first time in so many years since he collected famous Qin, he could never miss it. He even imagined that he would take this imperial soldier and kill all sides. "If it goes on like this, this spring thunder Qin may be accepted by the Qin devil." When Li Changyin and others saw this scene, they could not help showing their dignified color. "Hum, if you want to accept the emperor''s soldiers, you have to ask me if I agree or not!" Sword long wind suddenly murmured, the hand of the sword suddenly pulled out, cut across the air. The terrible sword Qi poured out. "Hum, I''m in the way!" The demon hummed, picked the string and played it. A strong sound burst out, smashed it and blew the sword out of the wind. "So strong!" Jian Changfeng''s pupil shrank slightly. Just a piano sound makes him hard to bear. I don''t know how much more powerful he is. "If it wasn''t for the sake of the sword clan, the Qin sound just now would have killed you. Qin devil said coldly. The rest of the people can''t help but feel that it''s good to have a strong background. If I had been someone else just now, I would have been killed by that Qin sound. The power of Qin devil frightens people. People on the scene no longer dare to stand in the way of Qin devil. "It seems that this spring thunder doesn''t belong to us." Li Changyin''s face is a little ugly. "The Qin devil is extremely cruel. Now that he has got this imperial soldier, he may not know how to harm the common people."Yang Xiyun was worried. She looks at Ji Jiazhu and others who are fighting with Huagui not far away. The strength of the ghost painting is very strong, and it is not inferior to the three emperors. There are thousands of ghosts howling in the world, which is a terrible hell scene. Although there is no big obstacle for the three emperors to fight with them, they can''t break the world in the painting for a while. If Qin devil gets emperor''s spring thunder, no one can stop them. Hum At this time, the emperor''s spring thunder burst out a terrible emperor''s power. With a clank, it was like thunder on the ground. The terrible sound spread out. Qin demon flies hundreds of feet away from the earthquake with this powerful force. After the shock, Chunlei regained his peace again. Seeing this scene, people were shocked. Especially Qin devil, his face is extremely ugly. "Refuse me, you refuse me?" "In today''s world, besides me, who else is worthy of using you!" Qin devil roars at emperor Bing Chunlei. The emperor of spring didn''t even think of the way to look at each other. You know, although the character of Qin devil is not so good, there is no doubt about his cultivation of Qin Tao. If he comes second in the field of Qin Dao, no one will dare to say that he is the first. "Since you don''t approve of me, no one else will want you!" Qin devil''s eyes are crazy and rushes towards Chunlei. He wants to grab Chunlei. Even if it can''t be recognized, it should be hidden so that others can''t get it. Spring thunder seems to be aware of the idea of Qin demon. A ray of thunder blooms on the blue Qin body and turns into a hood to block Qin demon. The hand of Qin devil collided with thunder light, and burst into a roar in the void. However, although Chunlei is strong, he is a soldier without a master after all, unable to exert 100% of his power on his own. Qin devil''s hand constantly breaks through the thunder and grabs at Chunlei. But at this time, a burst of piano music suddenly sounded. Everyone is stunned. Who dares to play the piano at this time?! "No, it''s not a musical instrument." All of a sudden, they found something, and their faces were shocked. I saw that all the Guqin around me were playing independently, making melodious music. "What''s the matter?" Li Changyin looks at the Guqin in his hand and is in a state of consternation. "Look, it''s him!" At this time, the crowd looked not far away. I saw a young man with black hair and white clothes walking slowly, and his body was filled with an incomparably mysterious music. Everywhere he went, the strings of Guqin seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand, and the sound of Guqin was like greeting the supreme of Guqin!! Wanqin welcome together!! "Sorry to be late." Chu Madman looked at the spring thunder not far away, a faint smile, as if that is what belongs to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 The Madman of Chu came to the scene of wanqin banquet and released a mysterious and incomparable musical rhyme. For a time, wanqin welcome! Everyone saw this with an indescribable shock on their faces. It seems that this man is the God in the piano. Otherwise, why such a vision? "It''s him. How could it be him?" Li Changyin''s face suddenly changed. He recognized Chu Madman, in addition to him, there are many people present also recognized Chu Madman. A few days ago, this man appeared in Yunxuan Pavilion. They thought each other knew nothing about Qin Dao. But now, the sight in front of them gave them a hard bash. In front of this scene, if the other side knows nothing about Qin Dao, then what are they? "I didn''t expect that what brother Murong said was true." Yang Xiyun looked at the back of the Madman of Chu, with an exclamation in his eyes. She suddenly remembered that Murong Xuan once said that his leader could also play the piano, and he could play better than her, which made them feel uncomfortable for a while. Later, she forgot about it. But now, she just know, originally Murong Xuan didn''t cheat her, xuantianzong headmaster is really a Qin road master! "Boy, who are you?" The Qin devil looks at the Chu Madman who suddenly appears. He stops for a moment and looks at the other party dignified. He was acutely aware that the music and rhyme of this man was too extraordinary. "Its owner." Chu Madman pointed to Chunlei and said with a faint smile. "Boast!" Qin demon snorts coldly. No one can make Chunlei recognize the master. Where is the master? He no longer said much, holding the demon Qin to the Chu Madman, and said coldly: "no matter who you are, you must die if you rob the Qin with me!" He put his fingers on the demon organ and suddenly played it. The sound of the piano suddenly poured out, like a group of demons dancing, gloomy and terrifying. The void around is exploding in the music, which is very shocking. Seeing this, Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun and others can''t help but step back for fear that they will be touched by the sound of naqin. The Chu Madman stood still, and the Qin attack was blocked one by one when he was close to him. "You are really It''s noisy Chu Madman light said, and then saw his fingers in the void gently stroke. An invisible silk thread emerged, with a string of Qin music on it. That''s string! Condense into strings! "Heaven and earth are strings!" Around the players can see this scene, can not help but look shocked. Heaven and earth are strings, which is the highest realm of Qin Tao. There is no string in the hand, but where Daoyun reaches, everything in the world, even a hair can be used as a string. The Qin practitioners didn''t expect that the state of Chu Madman in Qin Dao had reached this state! Even if the Qin devil saw it, he could not help but shrink his pupils. Even if it was him, there was still a long way to go from the realm of heaven and earth. In front of this person so easy to show out! It''s just incredible. "I haven''t used Qin Dao to fight the enemy for a while. You have the honor to see it." Chu Madman light smile, fingers hook air condensation string, a terrible piano sound road rhyme suddenly diffuse, "magic" good terrible power. " "The Qin devil and the painting ghost can break out such fighting power together!" "My God, the power of these two people is terrible!" One by one, the young friars were stunned to see the power exerted by the Qin demon and the painting ghost. It''s too powerful. Even the quasi emperors, the masters of the Ji family, were palpitating. "This kind of power is close to the rank of emperor?" Ji''s master swallowed and said. Emperor, that is not a realm, but a general term for the fighting power that is superior to the quasi emperor and weaker than the emperor. In the whole road of emperor, there are not many with emperor level combat power. Most of them are the mainstays of ancient orthodoxy. With the help of Qin, demons and painting ghosts, they can break out the power of those who approach the emperor. No wonder they dare to come to Qixian city to snatch Chunlei. Even if there were not a few enemies left in ancient times, they would not be able to keep them together. "Is Qin and painting in one? It''s a little interesting Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he feels the terror pressure from all around. He rarely detects a threat. Ten thousand ghosts devour it, and Chu Madman''s sword Qi rips it one by one. However, ghost painting takes spiritual power as ink and condenses evil spirits. In addition, the music of Qin demon is more and more frenzied, as if to reach a new height."Boy, this painting of demonic sound and ghost was developed by us after thousands of years of seclusion. You are" it''s a musical instrument played for gods and demons, it''s the real sound of nature! " Chu Madman burst out a very terrible sound of Qin Dao Yun, cold drink: "Qin Lai!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Qin Lai!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, a sound of Qin came, and the music of the Qin suddenly aroused the emperor''s spring thunder in the distance! The countless efforts of Qin cultivation can''t make the resonant spring thunder vibrate madly. A majestic rhyme of Qin and Dao mixed with the emperor''s power burst out, reflecting each other with the rhyme of Qin and Dao of Chu Madman. The emperor''s spring thunder turned into a blue ray, and disappeared from the spot in an instant, plundering madly in the direction of Chu Madman. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Bing Chunlei broke through the world set by the ghost painting and flew to the Madman of Chu. Everywhere, ghosts die! Leiguang stops in front of Chu Madman and turns into Chunlei. Blue, crystal clear body, gorgeous patterns, extraordinary rhyme Everything shows that this imperial soldier is extraordinary. Arrogant as emperor soldiers, but now it is gentle suspended in front of Chu Madman, seems to be waiting for him to play. Chu Madman''s fingers gently brushed the strings of spring thunder and whispered: "recognize me as the Lord, and I will use you to play the most beautiful sound in the world!" Chunlei''s body trembles, as if in response. And in the painting, all of Qin Xiu outside the world were stunned to see this scene. They can''t make Chunlei move by all means, but when the Madman of Chu comes to the piano, Chunlei runs to recognize the Lord like this?! This gap is too obvious!! "There are so many virtuous people in this world!" "Incredible, incredible!" Even the friars of Ji family, who are standing at the top of Qin Road, feel that the scene in front of them is too shocking. They would not have been so surprised if they had just recognized the Lord. But Chunlei''s recognition of the Lord in this way is a little challenging to their nerves. Even if there is no one in the world, how can the demons help each other The Qin devil said aloud, his manner gradually became a little crazy, and the Qin sound became more and more frenzied. It''s the same with ghosts. The spirit power is the ink, constantly depicting all kinds of ferocious and terrifying ghosts. Seeing this, Chu Madman put his fingers on the string of Chunlei and said, "let''s have a taste of what is the voice of gods and demons!" The sound of the zither reverberates. The first song of eight sounds of gods and demons, boundless heaven and earth! The vast sound of the majestic atmosphere, with the force of heaven and earth, impact on the world in the painting! The second song, the storm of the city! Qin sound turns into countless wind blades, forming a terrible storm, smashing thousands of ghosts! The third song, Huang zhongdalu! Gupu Qinyin burst out, once again the Qin Devil Back! The fourth song, ambush! Piano music from all directions, crazy impact on the painting of the world! The fifth song is full of breath, the sixth song is full of waves, and the seventh song is full of heaven and earth At the time of the seventh song, the whole world in the painting can no longer bear the more and more terrible musical rhyme. Heaven and earth shake together, the world in the picture is completely broken! Qin demon and Hua GUI are badly damaged by this terrible force! But Chu Madman''s piano music still did not stop. The sound of the zither reverberates between heaven and earth. At this moment, countless people looked at the figure playing the piano, and there was nothing else in their eyes. Heaven and earth, as if only that one person, a piano. The sound of the zither reverberates. People feel that they are deaf and can''t hear any sound. But their souls were shaking uncontrollably. Chu Madman''s piano music brings them the feeling which already surpasses the sense organ, presses the soul! "the great sound is hard to hear." Finally, the eight tone music resounds, and an indescribable musical sound and rhyme burst out, pouring out like a torrent! Silent, but earth shaking!! "great sound is hard to hear. Great sound is hard to hear."! This is the real great sound is hard to hear. "!" The master of xiyinmen looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were filled with wonder. , the great sound is hard to hear. But no one has been able to do it for so many years. Now, she has seen it in an outsider! , the great sound is hard to hear. The endless and endless piano rhyme is suddenly broken into two people. Under this powerful force, the two top zhundi could no longer support themselves, and they were severely injured on the spot. Tao was on the verge of dying. Their bodies have been destroyed to the point that they can''t be attached. Two people lie on the ground, brush broken, guqin string also broken. "The voice of gods and demons is really the voice of gods and demons!" When Qin demon was dying, he looked at Chu Madman, and there was not much resentment in his eyes.Yes, just endless yearning, and a Satisfaction! "Tell me your name, who can play such a tune." Qin demon looks at Chu Madman with a curious tone. "Chu Madman!" "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu Ha ha, maybe it''s good to die under this kind of music... " "Are you satisfied?" "The morning hears a way, the night can die!" Qin demon said lightly, and the anger on his face dispersed, and finally he died with satisfaction. As for the ghost painting beside him, it doesn''t feel like him. In the final analysis, he is a painter, not as sentimental as Qin mo. He tried his best to take out a big moving Rune from the heaven and earth ring, trying to crush it and leave. But at this time, a foot stepped on his wrist, kicking the big moving sign away. The Madman of Chu looked at him and didn''t say anything. As soon as his sword finger was coagulated, a sword burst out, breaking the other party''s last vitality. In the end, he put away the two men''s commandments. This time, he gained a lot. And Chunlei recognized the Lord, which was his biggest harvest. With this emperor''s weapon and his magic eight tones, it will become one of the most powerful means of Chu Madman! "Congratulations to the Taoist friends of Chu for being recognized by the emperor." The master of xiyinmen came to the Madman of Chu, with some fanatical color in his eyes. That look, compared with the previous coldness, it is quite different. "Chu Daoyou? Can''t master xiyinmen know this man? " The magic sound master asked curiously. "Of course, Taoist friend Chu is my guest of honor at xiyinmen." Xiyinmen Master said with a faint smile. The Madman of Chu felt more amused when he heard this. He has lived in xiyinmen for several days, and no one paid any attention to him except when he first met the master of xiyinmen. This is also a VIP?? But he didn''t say much. After all, Murong Xuan is still with Yang Xiyun, and is likely to become a relative in the future. "Xiao you was recognized as the LORD by Chunlei. From then on, he will be a distinguished guest of our illusory music sect." "Our Ji family also welcomes Taoist friends of Chu to visit at any time." Several zhundi expressed their desire to make friends with Chu madmen. Apart from Chu Madman''s profound cultivation of Qin Dao, the strength of the other side is enough to make them make friends. "Ha ha, before I was in Yunxuan Pavilion, I saw that Taoist friend of Chu is the dragon among the people. It''s really extraordinary." "Yes, yes." "Taoist friends of Chu killed the Qin devil, but they got rid of a big harm for me." The rest of Qin Xiu came forward to compliment one by one. But there was a man staring at the Madman of Chu, but his eyes were cold. That man is Jian Changfeng of Jian clan. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a sneer: "everyone, making friends also depends on people. If you cross people, it will kill people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Ladies and gentlemen, if you cross people, you will be killed." The sword long wind says coldly. Hearing this, people''s looks were a little strange. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and then at Jian Changfeng, guessing each other''s meaning. Does this madman of Chu have a grudge against the sword clan?! "If I guess correctly, you are the Madman of Chu who killed master Sima and others in Tianchi mountain and captured Xuelian Bing Xin, right?" "Yes, it''s me." Chu Madman nodded slightly, with a funny smile on his face. Knowing that all kinds of information about his sword have been analyzed in the eye of the wind. The sword family is the top of the world. It has a unique combination of Qin and sword. Its combat power is comparable to that of the top holy King Yes, it''s a top-notch pride, but unfortunately, it''s far from enough to see in front of him. He wanted to see what the other side wanted to do. "Now you have been on the blacklist of our sword clan. Do yourself a favor." With that, Jian Changfeng turned into a sword light and flew out. Although he is a top Tianjiao, but after seeing the fighting power of Chu Madman, he knows that he is not an opponent. The reason why he appeared was just to warn the Ji family and the illusory sound sect. Chu Madman also saw the other side''s abacus, had to say, the other side of this move or very effective. Before those who want to make friends with the Chu Madman, Qin Xiu, after hearing that Chu Madman has a grudge with the sword family, his face changes and he keeps away from him. Just how warm, now how cold. What''s more, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes is almost like looking at a dead man. Offending the sword clan in Dilu is almost the same as looking for death. "Taoist friend Chu, just now you thought that I had nothing to say. My lyre has nothing to do with you." The master of magic sound said, then looked at Chunlei in his opponent''s hand and said: "this imperial soldier, please..." "Why, want to go back?" Before the master of magic sound had finished his words, the Madman of Chu opened his mouth and said on his behalf. He pondered and said: "Qin will hold this banquet of ten thousand Qin. Don''t you want to find a master for the emperor soldiers? Now the emperor''s soldiers recognize the Lord to me. If you want to go back and break faith in the world like this, do you still have to face? " "You..." But some of them have no voice. If you don''t come back, you won''t be able to play again. The master of the third assembly of the piano club has nothing to do with the Madman of Chu. "Hum!" The master of magic sound snorted and left immediately. But in his eyes, he regretted that he had offended the master of Daqin She has been thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with Chu Madman and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Qixian City, jianchangfeng passes through a mountain range. All of a sudden, a strange wave appeared in the void. He was acutely aware of something. He held a long sword in his hand and looked around coldly. "Who is it? Come out for me!" "Jie Jie, worthy of being the lineal descendant of the four elders, was able to detect me." The shadow of a long dark sword appeared beside the wind. The man was dressed in a black robe, with a sense of treachery. After this person appeared, Jian Changfeng even felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. "Shadow sword guard?" Jian Changfeng recognized the man''s dress in front of him. It was from the most powerful and secret army, shadow sword guard! "That''s right. I''m the shadow sword guard "Why do you suddenly appear in front of me?" Sword long wind put away long sword, light say. "I''d like to tell you a favor." "Oh, the shadow sword guard asked me to help. It''s interesting. Let''s hear it." "It''s about Chu Madman..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After wanqin banquet, Chu Madman returned to xiyinmen. But not long after he came back, the master of xiyinmen came directly to him. "I just came back, and Lin Daoyou came to me. What''s the matter?" The Chu Madman looked at the master of xiyinmen and said with a faint smile that his opponent''s surname was Lin, and he always called him Lin Daoyou. "I came here to ask Chu Daoyou and xuantianzong people to move away from xiyinmen immediately." the owner of xiyinmen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained his intention. Next to him, Yang Xiyun''s face changed slightly, "master..." "Xiyun, don''t interfere in this matter." Just as Yang Xiyun wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the master of xiyinmen. After hearing the words of the master of xiyinmen, the Madman of Chu didn''t feel surprised. He had expected it for a long time. "It''s a pity that I wanted to have a chance to communicate with Lin Daoyou. Maybe I''ll have a chance to become a relative in the future.""No chance." The master of xiyinmen took a cold look at murongxuan beside him. "He doesn''t deserve to be my uncle of xiyinmen." "Master! Brother Murong, what have they done wrong? Why do you treat them like this Yang Xiyun couldn''t help but asked in a loud voice. "Offending the sword clan is the biggest mistake they made!" Xiyinmen cheers coldly. "Sword clan, can sword clan cover the sky with one hand?" "Silly boy, even ten xiyinmen can''t match the inside information of the sword clan. No one can protect the people they want to kill." Yang Xiyun smell speech, look to Murong Xuan, a face of helplessness, worry. On the one hand, it is the place where the heart belongs, and on the other hand, it is the master and patriarch who raise themselves. She is caught in the middle and is in a dilemma. "Xiyun, the sword clan is very powerful. The master of xiyinmen only does this to protect you and xiyinmen. I can understand that." Murong Xuan looking at Yang Xiyun, comfort said. "No matter how good you think so, I''m not in a dilemma with you. For the sake of your saving Xi Yun, I still have Lingyuan Baijin here. Take it away." Xiyinmen master takes out a heaven and earth ring. The meaning is very obvious. Take this Lingyuan, break up with my apprentice, and don''t come back. "I save Xiyun. It''s my business, not a reward. Please take back the spirit source." "Hum, pretend to be lofty." The master of xiyinmen snorts. In her opinion, murongxuan is the pride of the outside world. How many spiritual sources can she have when she enters the emperor''s road? One hundred jin of Lingyuan is a great asset in Dilu. Put it on the outside world, that is the top 10 billion spirit stone. "Lingyuan, I have plenty of such things in xuantianzong, so I don''t have to bother Taoist friend Lin." Chu Madman came forward light said, did not look at the heaven and earth ring, and then with Shang Qingxue left. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun look at each other, and both of them are reluctant to part. "I''ll overcome all the difficulties, and then I''ll pick you up!" Murong Xuan took a deep breath, solemnly said. Finish saying, he turned to keep up with the Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue two people. Along the way, Murong Xuan did not speak, seems to be immersed in the sadness of parting with Yang Xiyun. "Why can''t you stand such a setback?" Chu Madman couldn''t see it, so he raised his eyebrows and said. And Murong Xuan also raised his head at this time, looking at the end of the road, firmly said: "master, I want to become emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Leader, I want to be emperor!" Murong Xuan suddenly said firmly. The Chu Madman who heard him say this had a strange color in his eyes, and then he nodded with a smile, "OK, you have this ambition, I''m very happy." Murong Xuan did not go down, this is the best thing. In fact, Murong Xuan is tough and will not be depressed all the time for this matter. "I want to be emperor! Only emperor Cheng can break all the barriers, the sword clan and xiyinmen. Let them all go to hell Murong Xuan looked at the end of the road, the heart of the emergence of unprecedented fighting spirit. "The power of love is really great." Beside, Shang Qingxue was surprised. After they left xiyinmen, they came to an inn in Qixian city and stayed for a while. Although Chunlei, the emperor''s soldier, has already recognized his master, the Madman of Chu still needs refining to bring his power into full play. Because Chunlei recognized the Lord, the process was not so long. With his current cultivation, Chunlei had been thoroughly refined in less than two days. In the process, a message came suddenly. That is the sword clan sword long wind suddenly about to fight Chu Madman, and about the battle site is not far from the Qixian City Ye City. For this sudden news, everyone in Qixian city was very surprised. Although Jian Changfeng''s strength is not bad, and he is one of the top arrogants in the emperor''s road, the strength of Chu Madman''s fighting against Qin, demons and ghosts two days ago has far exceeded him. Where is his self-confidence that he dares to challenge Chu Madman?? Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan are puzzled. "Isn''t this man out of his mind?" "It shouldn''t be that simple. There must be something in it that we don''t know what happened." Inside the inn, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue are communicating. At this time, the Madman of Chu had already left the pass. Murong Xuan told him about Jian Changfeng. After hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help thinking, "challenge me? Where does this man come from? " "Headmaster, there must be deceit." "Oh, that''s for sure, but being idle is also idle. It''s just to see what tricks this person is playing." Chu Madman said with great interest. Then, he let Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue stay in the inn temporarily. In order to be safe, he left a sword on each of them. This sword Qi can be used to defend the enemy, but also convenient for Chu Madman to locate the whereabouts of two people, so as not to be unable to contact with them as before. After making proper preparations, Chu Madman went to Ye City to explore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye City, compared with Qixian City, is just a small city. However, a few days ago, the city suddenly lost all contact with the outside world, and the whole city seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force. Looking at Ye City from the outside, there is no half figure in the city. It is empty, just like a ghost city. When Chu Madman came to the sky of Ye City, he found something wrong. "This is The trace of array? " In the past, in order to arrange the cloud sea surprise array, Chu Madman once taught himself the array for a period of time. He can''t say how deep his attainments are, but he can also detect that there are extremely obvious array traces around Ye City. "Someone has laid a big formation in Ye City. Is it the sword Changfeng?" "No, I''ve seen each other with insight, and I don''t have any information about this person''s understanding of the array. There''s another person who set up the array." This city of Ye is really tricky. With a flash of his figure, he strides into the city of Ye. It''s as if ye came to another world. This is a Purgatory! Around the Madman of Chu, the common people and friars of Ye City have all fallen to the ground without any breath. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly, and his spirit spread out. Old people, children, women, friars Even a dog and a bird didn''t survive!! The whole city of Ye is not empty! Instead, it''s all dead! The scene before us is too sensational. Although the scale of Ye City is not big, it has several hundred million people, but now there is no one left! Before that, there was no news. "Who did this just to deal with me?" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out with an extremely cold killing intention. He came to the center of Ye City. Here, there is a high-rise building. On the top of the high-rise building stands a young man in white, who has a long sword on his waist and a Guqin on his back.This man is the sword Changfeng of the Chu Madman. "I''ve come. Ask your friends to come out with me, and make a quick decision?" Chu Madman light said. "Oh, don''t you wonder why the whole city died?" "A man is dead. What can he do if he knows, and what can he do if he doesn''t know?" "Tut Tut, what a tough guy. You know, these people died for you!" Jian Changfeng said with a laugh, staring at Chu Madman, trying to see what expression he had. But to his disappointment, Chu Madman''s look did not change at all. "If you want to disturb me, you are very wrong." The Madman of Chu said blandly that his heart of Tao is as firm as a rock. Since he stepped into the road of practice, no one can shake it. Let alone the sword Changfeng. "Even the friars who practice the merciless way probably don''t have such a cold heart as you. Aren''t you afraid that these people will turn into evil spirits to seek your revenge?" "You, too much nonsense." Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. Before Kunwu came out of his waist, there was a sharp sword in his eyes. As soon as Jian Changfeng''s face changed, he immediately pulled out his sword and cut out a sword Qi. But compared with the Qi of Chu Madman, his sword was too weak. At the moment when the sword Qi strikes each other, the sword Qi of jianchangfeng is smashed in an instant, and the sharp sword Qi falls on the body of the sage who cuts in jianchangfeng. There was almost no suspense. Jian Changfeng''s body was cut in half in an instant! It''s just strange that there was no blood bursting out of the body. A puff of smoke, Jian Changfeng''s body turned into a puppet and fell to the ground. The puppet has been cut off by the sword Qi, and the mysterious rune is depicted on it. A strange power of Rune flows and disappears. "Oh, puppets depicting runes, and the power of runes never seen before, it''s interesting." Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted and he looks into the distance. I saw the real Jian Changfeng standing dozens of miles away, looking at the Chu Madman, his eyes were full of fear, and his forehead was sweating unconsciously. "It''s terrible. If I hadn''t started the puppet in time just now, I would have been cut in half by sword Qi now." "Even the sword didn''t come out. Just a sword Qi has this kind of power. He is not only profound in Qin Dao, but also many times better than me in kendo. He can even compare with Daozi. It''s really terrible." Jian Changfeng said with lingering fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "You have to use this strange skill to connect me with a sword Qi. How can you challenge me?" Chu Madman looked at the sword not far away and said faintly. But see each other behind suddenly burst out a terrible way rhyme wave, a shadow flies from behind each other, toward Chu Madman. "The real challenger is here." Chu Madman looked at the dark shadow, his eyes showed a strange color, raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The domineering purple sword light poured out. The sword cut the shadow in half. I saw a black robe torn in two falling from the air. From the black robe, a thin shadow had come out, came to the Madman of Chu, raised his hand and stabbed it. The angle of this sword is tricky, just like a snake that has been ready for a long time, with a very fierce and cruel atmosphere. At this moment, the Madman of Chu seemed to be watched by an ancient fierce beast. "It''s a bit of a standard." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, but Kunwu in his hand collided with the sword faster and more cunning. The two swords burst out a burst of sparks, and the sharp sword air poured out in all directions. A terrible force broke out from Kunwu sword, which shocked the thin figure hundreds of feet. After the man stabilized his figure, the Madman of Chu looked in the past, but he was a gloomy old man with a deep depression in his eyes. "The body method is good. You can get close to me and the sword technique is OK. You can take my sword." Chu Madman looked at the old man and said faintly. This has been his high evaluation. This sentence alone is enough to show that the old man''s strength is much stronger than most of the zhundi. Even the mountain sword guard he met before was worse. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the outside world was so proud of you. It''s amazing, but you''ve offended our sword family and must die!" The old man tut tut said. It''s not a surprise to the enemy, even if it''s madness. Chu Madman after listening, look calm said: "well, now you can take out the cards, let me see." He doesn''t think that the other party slaughtered the whole Ye City, just to choose a duel site. There is also this big formation, these dead people must have a certain role. Thinking of this, his eyes of insight had already swept the old man. "Resentment sword guard, one of the shadow sword guards of sword clan, is the sword of practicing resentment..." Resentment? I see. There was a flash in the eyes of Chu Madman. "Jie Jie, Madman of Chu, you should be honored to have so many people buried with you!" Resentment sword Wei strange smile. He suddenly burst out a sinister and terrifying sword rhyme. The rhyme of this track turns into a dark red column of air, which goes straight to the sky and echoes with the array arranged around the whole Ye City. In a flash. A large amount of scarlet resentment rose from the corpses all over Yecheng and gathered in the sky. There are more and more grievances, which flow like a torrent. They gather in the sky and form a terrible cloud of grievances, covering a hundred miles. And the oppression contained in such resentment is naturally extremely terrifying. At this time, the Madman of Chu seems to be in purgatory, and the voice of the dead howls in all directions. Such a scene is better than the combination of Qin, demon and ghost painting. The combination of Qin, demon and ghost is only the result of Daoyun and Lingli. But now the resentment that pervades all around is real, which is accumulated with the blood of tens of millions of creatures!! There are essential differences between the two. "Madman of Chu, I never use this blood grudge array easily. You can guess the reason, because to use this array, we need to sacrifice a large number of creatures every time. This time, in order to kill you, I sacrificed a whole city, nearly ten million lives!" "There are so many people buried with you, Madman of Chu. I don''t know what you think now." Resentment sword guard laughs, he feels that he is already in the potential. The blood resentment array, which is dedicated by tens of millions of living beings, can play a terrible power. Even the resentment sword guards themselves don''t know. But he knew that this kind of power was not equal to that of ten mountain sword guards. I''m afraid that even if the emperor comes, he can fight with him! "I have no other idea now than to kill you." Chu Madman''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes showed a very cold killing intention. Resentful sword guard see this, can''t help a little cold. "Kill!" In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he complained about the power of the big formation. I saw the blood red cloud of resentment in the sky pouring down towards the Madman of Chu.It was a terrible stream of resentment! If you look at it carefully, there are spirits of resentment in the scarlet resentment, either old people, children or women These are the people who died in Ye City. But at the moment, these people turned into ferocious resentment spirits, controlled by the resentment sword guard, and came to the Chu Madman for his life! "I don''t want to die." "Why, why do you want to offend the sword clan, why do you want to implicate us?" "Why didn''t you die..." These resentment spirit send out wailing sound, a pair of resentment eyes stare at Chu Madman, attempt to disturb his mind. This is also one of the most powerful places in the blood resentment array. When ordinary monks enter, their mind will be eroded and left to be slaughtered by the resentment spirit. Even the emperor to be would be greatly affected and his fighting power would be greatly reduced. In the view of yuanjianwei, no matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, no matter how evil he is, his life is limited, and no matter how strong his heart is, he can''t match those powerful zhundi. This is a gap brought about by experience, age and experience, which can not be made up by talent. But what shocked the resentful sword guard was that the Madman of Chu was calm in the curse of the resentful spirit. As if, his way of heart has already gone through vicissitudes, polished impeccable! "How could he have such a heart of Tao?" "The talent is powerful, the strength can cut the emperor, even the heart of Tao is so indestructible?" Some of them were shocked. Incomparable talent, indestructible heart of Tao This is the real evil! At this time, the madman has some action. I saw him gently raise his hand, a vast Buddha light poured out from him, just like a big sun, shining all over the world! "Buddha light, is this guy still a Buddha?" When the sword guard was in doubt, the Buddha light on the Madman of Chu became more and more intense, and gradually condensed into an ancient Buddha! The ancient Buddha looked pitifully at the resentful spirit in front of him and praised the Sanskrit sound. Then, slowly clap. The vast Buddha light smashes the resentment of the Chu madmen. Countless resentment spirits are purified one by one in this power, but the huge palm of Buddha is indomitable to grasp the huge resentment cloud. The palm of the ancient Buddha blows on the cloud of resentment, and the Buddha light bursts inside the cloud of resentment. I saw that the red cloud of resentment, there are golden beams penetrating out, and then, a hundred miles cloud of resentment, burst open!! Because of this power, the blood resentment array shrouded in the whole Ye City is booming and shaking, and gradually crumbling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 The whole Ye City is shaking madly because of the Chu Madman''s palm. That kind of power makes yuan Jianwei thrilled. Not to mention, it was the Buddha''s light to restrain his resentment. "Such a powerful Buddha''s light, even the great virtue monks in Putuo Temple don''t necessarily have it. What''s the matter with this man? He''s both Qin Dao and kendo. He has such a terrible cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Where does he have the energy to learn so many kinds of Dharma?" The sword guard was shocked. The sword Changfeng in the distance was even more stunned, and his face was incredible. He''s seen pride. But at this time, in his opinion, even the taboo Tianjiao, which is known as legend, is inferior to the Madman of Chu. Such a character has gone beyond the category of Tianjiao!! Boom, boom The blood resentment array that envelops the whole Ye City is shaking wildly, as if it will fall apart at the next moment. But the resentment sword guard sees this, low drinks a, "I painstakingly arrange of big array, how can so let you give destruction!" I saw a very strong suction burst out on him, and the resentment around him was rushing towards him like a hundred rivers into the sea! Resentment sword guard, actually is absorbing resentment into the body!! Chu Madman in the side looking, and did not stop, "come on, let me see what kind of means you have in the end." "Roar!" With the continuous influx of resentment into the body, resentment Jianwei''s thin body was like a balloon in constant expansion. Soon, his thin body grew several times. The dry skin has become plump, the white hair has become black, and the strong body has green tendons, like a dragon dormant, and the muscles are more like molten iron pouring, giving people a strong visual impact. You can see how terrible the power is contained in the body. Not only that, on the body of the resentment sword guard, there are many strange blood lines, which have a kind of strange feeling. "Oh, you''re still young." The Chu Madman looked at the resentful sword guard in front of him and said with a light smile that the insight eye was working. "Resentment into the body, the use of a special method and spiritual fusion, transformation of the body, but the loss of life..." "In other words, you are not rejuvenated, but The light is shining back. " And hear Chu Madman''s words, resentment sword guard eyes also show surprised color, "didn''t expect you can see my state, this is even emperor don''t necessarily can do things, it seems that you hide a lot of secrets." "But it doesn''t matter. If I kill you, all your secrets will be mine!" There was a look of fanaticism in Yuan Jianwei''s eyes. He can''t wait to see what the secret of Chu Madman is. Apart from other things, the emperor''s soldiers on the other side are already a great chance. "To kill me depends on your shining state?" "Jie Jie, as long as I get rid of the resentment within a certain period of time, I will be safe." Resentment sword Wei cold lie a smile, immediately no longer hesitate, instant hand. I saw a flash of his figure, and his speed almost exceeded the limit that ordinary zhundi Lingnian could capture. In the distant perception of Jian Changfeng, Yuan Jianwei''s body turned into a shadow in the air, and then disappeared. "It''s fast." Chu Madman murmured that the spiritual thoughts were distributed around. He is gifted with mental ability, and his spiritual perception is very keen. Not only seeing, but also his spiritual perception has five senses. It''s like a lot of separation. The perception of Jianwei is that he can''t escape his resentment any faster. In the hands of Chu Madman, Kunwu cuts out to the left. A clang! The two swords collided suddenly. The great power of Chu Madman and Yuan Jianwei retreated. "Can you catch my track?" Resentment Jianwei was a little surprised, but then he restrained his mind and attacked again. He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. "Blood resentment cut!" All the resentment in his hand, the sword condensed into a dark red shadow. A sword falls down, and the shadow of a thousand Zhang sword cuts to the Madman of Chu with the sound of whining. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" In the face of the terrible sword Qi, several foundations of Chu maniac''s body are blooming together. The three main roads came out together, and a majestic sword light rushed to the sword shadow like a purple torrent breaking through the heaven and earth! Two forces burst out in an instant! Two kinds of sword Qi intertwined and turned into a pillar of sword Qi, which went straight to the sky. The whole blood resentment array was impacted by this force and could no longer bear it. With a roar, blood resentment big array, broken! And with the fragmentation of the big array, the terrible energy fluctuates, making countless strong people feel it.A series of spiritual thoughts come here to spy on Ye City. He was shocked to see the battle between Chu Madman and Yuan Jianwei. "I''m afraid this kind of power has approached the emperor." "So strong, who are these two people?" "The young man in white is The Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu who got the imperial soldiers of Qixian City, has a profound way of playing Qin. Even the Qin demons and ghosts are not his opponents. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he still has several kinds of supreme Taoist styles. It''s quite incredible. " "This person''s talent is absolutely as good as any taboo, or even as good as it has been." A series of spiritual thoughts are communicating. And the first battle between Chu Madman and resentful sword guard gradually entered a white hot stage. "Chu Madman, aren''t you good at Qin Dao? Where''s your piano? " Resentment sword guard raises a sword, and the great resentment turns into a huge blood red sword shadow to push the Chu Madman back with a sword. "You want to listen to my piano? With such a beautiful movement, do you have the consciousness of death? " Chu Madman raised his hand, a ray of thunder flew out of him. Lei Guang''s power is extremely powerful and contains a terrible pressure, which directly hits on Yu Jianwei. Resentment Jianwei was forced back by the thunder light. Then, the thunder light wandered in the void and fell in front of the Madman of Chu. It turned into a gorgeous Guqin with blue color. It''s emperor Bing Chunlei! "Eight sounds of gods and demons, Huang Zhong Da Lu!" Pick the string, a Qin sound road rhyme, carrying the majestic sound wave boom to resentment sword guard. The resentment sword guard raises his hand and cuts out a sword. The majestic resentment shocks the sound wave. Chu Madman stood in the same place, white as snow, motionless, and resentful sword guard is back several Zhang, dignified. "This person''s piano skills are really extraordinary. I need more resentment!" Resentment sword guard look murmurs a way. There was another burst of suction around him, and the resentment around him poured into his body again. With more and more resentment, resentment sword guard''s face gradually became a bit ferocious. "Roar!" Resentment sword guard let out a low roar which was not like human beings, and his eyes showed the color of incomparable cruelty. "Madman of Chu, die for me!" Resentment sword guard roars, roaring like thunder, making the whole city of Ye shaking. He rushed to the Madman of Chu, and the overwhelming resentment almost covered most of the sky. In the face of the resentful sword guards who are like crazy demons, the madmen of Chu stir up their fingers, and the eight sounds of gods and Demons ring in succession! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Ye is in the city of Chu when he fights with the sword. In Qixian City, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue are also in trouble. The inn was empty. In front of murongxuan and shangqingxue stands a woman in a black robe. This man is very beautiful, and his eyes are soft and charming, which is enough to confuse 90% of the men in the world. It''s just that Murong Xuan is not included. He felt the threat from the woman he belonged to. "Who are you?" Murong Xuan frowned slightly. "Sword clan, shadow sword guard, magic sword guard!" Meijianwei smiles, looks at them and says, "thanks to Jianwei''s leading away Chu madmen, I have a chance to deal with you two." "Against us? Do you want to threaten the leader with us? " Shang Qingxue looked at the magic sword Wei said. She knew that she and murongxuan were not worthy of so much publicity from the sword clan. The ultimate goal for them to deal with them was the Madman of Chu. "Ah, ah, this little girl is really smart. It''s a pity that you still don''t have any ability to change when you know it." The magic sword guard turns into a dark shadow and sweeps toward Shang Qingxue. I saw Shang Qingxue raise her hand, and there was a huge cold gushing out. The fright of terror instantly froze the void. The face of meijianwei who had rushed up changed slightly. He could not help but regress tens of feet. He looked at Shang Qingxue with fear. "I didn''t expect that you had such strength. This kind of fright, are you a frost Taoist?" She was a little suspicious, even if it was frost Taoist, but it was not as cold as that. Even Murong Xuan next to him was a little surprised, "Qingxue, it seems that you also have extraordinary fortune." "Also?" Shang Qingxue smiles playfully. "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s deal with the magic sword guard first. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this man." Murong Xuan smiles and looks at the magic sword guard. Even though he and Shang Qingxue have made great progress and have their own fortune after entering the emperor''s road, they still dare not be careless in the face of the top swordsmen like meijianwei. "Hum, I don''t believe where your strength is going to be if you are two arrogant people from outside." Meijianwei snorts coldly. As one of the most arrogant swordsmen after jiandaozi, she has her own pride. She is not afraid of anyone except jiandaozi and those taboos. "Up Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue attack the magic sword guard. The other party wants to catch them and threaten the Chu Madman. At the moment, they don''t want to talk about morality and justice. If they bully more, they will bully less. Three men and three swords collided in an instant. Murongxuan''s blazing hegemony, shangqingxue''s cold frost, and meijianwei''s dark and treacherous At the moment when the three kinds of Kendo collided, the whole Inn burst open. Magic sword guard''s strength is the strongest, but in the face of Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue two people join hands, a time also can''t get two people. "Damn, underestimate the strength of these two people." "Besides Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that his two disciples had such strength. What kind of sect is xuantianzong?" The magic sword guard thought to himself, and spared no effort to deal with them. However, let her do her best, but also can not occupy too much advantage in the two people''s joint efforts. "Damn, it seems that we must use that." The magic sword guard gritted her teeth. Now that the Madman of Chu has left, she has only one chance to succeed. Once the Madman of Chu comes back, she will never have another chance. She took out a pill and took it. In an instant, a dark and gloomy sword Qi burst out from meijianwei, "Wuming sword field!" Countless black sword Qi interweave in the void, as if the curtain of night covers the area for ten li, forming a dark field! "Qingxue, be careful, her strength suddenly increased a lot." "This kind of power is already in the rank of quasi emperor." Shang Qingxue and murongxuan have dignified faces. "Lose it for me!" The magic sword guard raised his hand and cut out a black sword Qi. The sword spirit contains a dark road rhyme, as if a whole night rolling from. Shang Qingxue and murongxuan''s faces changed slightly. But at this time, from Murong Xuan''s body suddenly burst out a purple sword Qi. The sword Qi is like a flood. It breaks the sword Qi of the magic sword guard, and then it falls on the dark night. The night, which is interwoven by countless dark sword Qi, is abruptly torn into a huge gap, and a large number of cracks gradually spread out along the gap. With the sun shining in, no bright sword, broken!! The magic sword guard was a little frightened when he saw this scene. "What kind of sword spirit is this?"A sword to break her sword, and then break the field! This kind of power is also the top among zhundi. "It''s the sword Qi left by the leader!" Shang Qingxue said in surprise. And then, there was also a sword burst out of her body. The sword Qi showed up in the void and turned into a figure in white. It''s the Madman of Chu! The extremely powerful Kendo power, centered on the Chu Madman, spread out and directly targeted the magic sword guard. For the first time, the magic sword guard felt numb in the face of Chu Madman''s Kendo pressure, and a touch of panic appeared on her soft face. "How can such power be..." "Crazy man of Chu, hasn''t he gone to deal with the resentful sword guard? It''s not his mind, it''s not his mind After perceiving this, the magic sword guard didn''t have the slightest joy on his face. On the contrary, he was more frightened. How powerful should a spiritual separation be if it has such a power? This kind of existence, master jiandaozi, can really compete with it?! For the first time, Meijian Weisheng questioned kendo. Just because the Chu Madman''s strength now is too terrible, it has gone beyond her understanding of Tianjiao. "Oh, so that''s your plan? Let people lead me away, and then catch Murong and use them to threaten me? " Chu Madman''s tone coldly says. Although it''s just a spiritual separation, it gives the magic sword guard the feeling of being like a peerless killing God. "Run away!" Wei turned and ran away. "Go? Can you go yet? " Chu Madman turned into a sword light and came to the magic sword guard in the blink of an eye. Magic sword Wei Jiao drinks, clenches the sword in hand and cuts it out. Facing the sword, Chu Madman pointed to the magic sword guard. This sword finger, slow speed, but just like Tianwei, boundless! The magic sword guard''s sword had not been cut on the Madman of Chu, but it had been crushed by the terrible force and directly disintegrated. The sword finger of Chu Madman almost fell on the chest of magic sword guard. Bang! The sword Qi directly penetrated the body of magic sword guard, and a blood mist gushed out from her back. Just a sword, the magic sword guard has lost all the ability to resist. "Qingxue, Murong, take care of her, don''t let her die, wait for me to come back." Chu Madman light says, seem to have another arrangement to the magic sword guard. Then his figure dissipated in the void. In Ye City thousands of miles away, the Madman of Chu looks at the resentful sword guard, and his eyes burst out with a cold intention to kill. "Well, I won''t play with you." I saw his ten fingers on the string, the music of the road rhyme, but also added a vast heavenly power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The Madman of Chu''s ten fingers plucked the strings of Chunlei, adding a heavenly power to the vast music. It''s a natural punishment!! The sound spread, wave after wave, the majestic power shocked thousands of miles. Countless creatures who hear the music are all crawling on the ground, which is the instinctive awe of life for Tianwei! The resentment sword guard, who bears the sound of the zither, is not to mention. Even if he has resentment, his fighting power is greatly increased, but in the face of such power, he is still unable to resist, and his strong body begins to crack. "How could it be, how could it be?" "No, no!" The resentment sword guard cried out in horror, and the resentment spirit formed by resentment came out of his broken body. "Damn, damn, get back to me!" The resentment sword guard waved his hands, as if he wanted to press the resentment spirit back. But he did it in vain. He''s been complaining for a long time. With the influence of the eight tones, he''s at the end of his rope. Countless resentment spirits came out of him, but they didn''t disperse. They looked at the resentment sword guard one by one, and their eyes showed resentment. "Give me my life!" "Kill you, kill you..." One by one, resentment spirit rushed to resentment sword guard crazily and began to nibble at his body. At this time, the resentment sword guard has lost the ability to control these resentments and is attacked by the resentment spirit. "No, no..." With the continuous loss of resentment, resentment sword guard''s strong body gradually shriveled down, and his mind began to recover. But then, when he saw the resentful eyes, he fell into unprecedented fear. He couldn''t bear the pain of thousands of resentments. With a scream, resentment sword guard was drowned by resentment spirit. Originally relying on the manipulation of resentment, the resentment sword guard was killed in the hands of his most proud resentment. It''s ironic, I have to say. Chu Madman looked at the cruel scene in front of him, with a look of old well and no waves. He put away the emperor''s spring thunder and said, "suffer for yourself." Then he looked not far away. I want to run away, but I can''t see the wind in the distance. "Where can you go?" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and then he raised his hand to release an invisible force. Jian Changfeng felt as if he had been pinched by an invisible hand, and his body was fixed in the air. "What''s going on?" Jian Changfeng was a little frightened. He didn''t notice any fluctuation of spiritual power at all. He didn''t know how he was controlled. Then, he could only watch the Madman of Chu come towards him. "What do you want to do?" "I''m Tianjiao of the sword clan. If you kill me, it will only aggravate the hatred between you and the sword clan. If you let me go, I''m willing to go back and plead for you..." Jian Changfeng said aloud, trying to find a way out for himself. But Chu Madman looked at him indifferently: "do you think it is necessary for me to ask you to intercede for me?" He pointed to the sword and raised his hand to the forehead of Jian Changfeng. "No!" Jian Changfeng is terrified. But when the sword finger fell on his forehead, the imaginary pain did not come. There was only a chill in my mind. What''s going on? When Jian Changfeng was in doubt, he only felt that the cold meaning was still going deeper into his mind. As if, to pierce into the depths of the soul!! Not good!! Although Jian Changfeng didn''t know what Chu Madman was going to do, he instinctively resisted. The spirit power of his body is surging, and the spirit idea is also resisting the cold meaning. It does work. Jian Changfeng felt that the cold feeling had stopped. "Oh, you don''t have the ability to resist!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and his mind moved. Jian Changfeng only felt a very strong pressure coming from his whole body, crushing his body crazily. The intense pain hit his nerves, and he felt as if his body would be crushed. In this case, his spiritual power and even his spiritual thoughts were not controlled by him, and his mind gradually became lax. "Seal of imperial soul slave!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink, and the cold meaning directly penetrated into the soul of Jian Changfeng, which was engraved on his soul, forming a golden "slave" character! After all this, the Madman of Chu withdrew his hand. And Jian Changfeng seems to know everything, covering his head and half kneeling in the void, looking at Chu Madman, with unspeakable panic in his eyes.Nuyin! Chu Madman planted slave seal in his soul!! Jian Changfeng can''t believe that Chu Madman has the means to enslave the soul!! And now, his life and death is only in the mind of Chu Madman. "When you come back to the sword clan, please report to me whenever you have any information." Chu Madman light said. Jian Changfeng''s face changed and wanted to resist. But then, the soul came a tingling feeling. The more he resisted, the more intense the tingling feeling became. In the end, his soul was almost torn. Jian Changfeng was cold and sweaty, and his face was very pale. Finally, he gave in to the pain from his soul and nodded, "yes!" He got up and left where he was. Looking at his back, the Madman of Chu whispered: "you can''t resist the imperial spirit seal." Soon. This nuyin will slowly transform Jian Changfeng''s thought, and he will become the most loyal slave of Chu Madman! And this nail buried in the sword clan will provide all the information about the sword clan for Chu madmen at any time. "Sword clan, oh, I don''t mind playing with you slowly." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth shows a cold smile, and then he looks at the corpses all over the city of Ye and the spirits all over the sky. If we let it go, once these spirits spread, they will have a terrible impact on the surrounding cities. Even the corpses eroded by resentment will turn into walking corpses. Although these people were not killed by him, they died because of him. He will not feel guilty, because this is a world of the jungle. But he felt he could do something. When he raised his hand, the invisible mind spread out, and the runes condensed in the void and fell on the city of Ye, turning into fire! The fire burns Ye City, and countless corpses are ignited, mixed with a lot of residual resentment, burning like a red fire. The Buddha light of Chu Madman is obvious, the ancient Buddha is present, and the vast Buddha light covers the whole Ye City. I saw the ancient Buddha chanting Sanskrit, countless spirits bathed in the light of the Buddha, the ferocious face gradually restored peace, and finally dissipated in the void. For a long time. Countless corpses turn into ashes under the fire of rune, and dissipate with the wind. Endless resentment is also dissipated by the purification of Buddha light. After all this, Chu Kuang left Ye City and returned to Qixian city. Soon after, the story of Ye City spread out, which shocked all the friars in the area. Some people say that when ye city turns into a ghost city, there will be the arrival of ancient Buddha. The vast Buddha light can be seen in a million Li. This rumor even spread to Putuo temple, the first Buddhist organization on the road to the emperor, and attracted the attention of some eminent monks in the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Qixian city. The Madman of Chu, who came back from Ye City, came back to the inn in ruins. As for Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue and her husband have disappeared. Chu Madman just wanted to contact these two people, the innkeeper next to him rushed up directly and asked him for compensation. "I don''t care. My inn has been open for hundreds of years. It''s widely praised in Qixian city. Now you''ve ruined it for me. If you don''t pay for dozens of Jin, you can''t run away." The innkeeper catches Chu Madman and doesn''t let him leave. Not far away, because worried about the safety of Murong Xuan Yang Xiyun came up, "they destroy things, count me." "Xiyun, don''t be strong. It''s none of our business." Beside, the master of xiyinmen said faintly, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes showing a trace of schadenfreude. It depends on what you do. "Master, brother Murong is kind to me after all." Yang Xiyun frowned and felt a little disappointed with the master of xiyinmen. "What if you are kind? We have been entertaining him for a long time, and we have given him a source of inspiration. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want it. Of course, if Taoist friends of Chu want to take it back now, it''s not impossible." The master of xiyinmen looked at the Madman of Chu and said playfully. "No, I can''t afford that." The Madman of Chu threw a heaven and earth ring with a hundred jin spirit source in it. This is just a drop in the bucket for Chu Madman with rich wealth. And the innkeeper took the heaven and earth ring, looked at it, and immediately looked happy. "That''s all for today. Goodbye, leader Chu." The innkeeper left with Lingyuan. With this group of Lingyuan, he could build several such inns. Next to, see Chu Madman take out dozens of Jin Lingyuan xiyinmen master, face some not good-looking. However, Chu Madman ignored him and contacted murongxuan and found out that they were in a mountain forest in Qixian city. He left the scene and came to murongxuan''s location. Besides them, there is the magic sword guard. At this time, the magic sword Wei was lying on the ground, her chest was pierced by the sword Qi, and the fine sword Qi wound around the wound, blocking her spiritual power. Her soft face with pale color, a pair of weak and helpless appearance, can not help but make people feel pity. But Chu Madman looked at each other, calm, insight of the eye operation. "Magic sword guard, one of the members of the sword clan''s shadow sword guard, is a dark and degenerate body, good at the way of darkness..." The dark and degenerate body is one of the three thousand Tao bodies, and it is also a kind of supreme Tao body, keeping pace with blue feather''s holy light body. This kind of Dao style, even in the sword clan, should be the most top heavenly pride. "It''s surprising that such Tianjiao should become a member of the shadow sword guard." Chu Madman surprised said. "Hum, for the sake of Taoist master, what''s the harm of being in the boundless darkness?" The magic sword guard hummed coldly. "Oh, master Daozi, you mean Daozi of sword clan, right?" "Since it''s in your hands, kill me. Don''t try to get any information about the sword clan and Daozi from me." Enchantment sword guard a face vows to die not from of appearance. "It''s a pity to kill you. This depraved dark body is also a supreme body." "What do you want?" "Soon, you''ll know." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold radian. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, a ray of light bursts out from his fingertips and penetrates into the mind of meijianwei, who has no resistance. It''s yuhun nuyin! The magic sword guard is aware of the strange situation and madly resists the invasion of nuyin. However, her strength is far less than that of the Chu Madman. With her seriously injured body, all her resistance is useless. After a while, the seal of imperial soul slave was deeply engraved in her soul. "Asshole!! You want to enslave me Magic sword guard''s pretty face looks at Chu Madman with evil spirit. "Whether it''s delusional or not, we''ll soon know." Chu maniac light way, his heart read a move, dispel the spirit of sword guard body, make its spirit power recovery. But the magic sword guard saw that, the spirit power revolves, drags the seriously injured body then launches the attack to the Chu Madman. Shang Qingxue and murongxuan laugh at this. In his heyday, even a spirit of Chu Madman could not fight. Now he is seriously injured, and he still wants to fight against me?! But the madman didn''t plan to do it. But the sword of Wei Chu came closer and closer to her. Suddenly, the pain of the sword came closer and closer to her. It''s pain from the soul!That''s nuyin''s punishment for her infraction! The fierce pain of the soul made Wei Jiao''s body tremble. She couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground. "Since I can''t kill you, you don''t want to use me to deal with Taoist master!" The temperament of magic sword guard is not as weak as it looks, on the contrary, it is very strong. Seeing that she couldn''t kill the Madman of Chu, in order to prevent her from causing any harm to the sword clan and the sword Taoist, she took up the long sword on the ground again and wiped it to her neck. The blade of the sword cut the smooth neck and spattered a lot of blood. The Chu Madman looked at the magic sword guard who committed suicide in front of him and was slightly surprised, "Yo, you are loyal to the sword clan, Kendo son." He raised his hand to urge chunfenghuayu. The vitality gathered around and poured into the body of meijianwei. With the help of this powerful recovery skill, the wound on the neck of magic sword guard is recovering quickly. Soon, the magic sword guard will recover. She touched her neck without any scar. If it wasn''t for the blood splashing around, she would have thought that what had just happened was just a dream. Madman Chu, save her. It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s kind. There was a sudden surge of sadness in her heart. Unexpectedly, in front of Chu Madman, she could not even die. "What on earth do you want to use me to do to the sword clan?" The magic sword guard asked coldly. "It''s not urgent." Chu Madman''s spirit read a move, there is a rune condensation around, turned into a collar, locked on the neck of the magic sword guard. In an instant, the magic sword guard only felt that all his spiritual power was locked into the spirit market! "Qingxue, she''ll be in your charge. Take her with you for the time being. Don''t let her run away." Chu Madman light said. "All right." Shang Qingxue nodded. Beside, Murong Xuan some don''t understand, "headmaster, this woman is strong, would rather die than surrender, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to surrender." "Oh, I''ll know in a while." Chu Madman chuckled. The real power of yuhunnuyin has not been fully revealed. Murong Xuan hears speech, also no longer ask more. Three people with magic sword Wei continue to walk toward the end of the road. It''s just that I didn''t have much chance along the way. After all, there must be a lot of luck in this world. Many monks may want to get a piece of the cake from each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "Magic sword guard, do you know where there is a chance to be born recently?" Chu Madman asked faintly to the magic sword guard not far away. Murongxuan, Shang Qingxue two people smell speech a Leng, see to Chu Madman''s eyes in showing strange. So? What does magic sword guard say? It is estimated that the other party would like to cut them to pieces. How could they be told such important information. Sure enough, the magic sword guard hummed coldly, "do you think I will tell you about Wanqi cave?" Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. And the magic sword guard is full of consternation. What did she say just now?? How can she tell the Madman of Chu about Wanqi cave? What''s the matter with her?! "Oh, Wanqi cave, what''s the chance?" The Madman of Chu asked again. "It''s impossible. I can''t tell you anything about Wanqi cave. If you want to ask, you can go to Tianxuan Daozhou by yourself." Magic sword guard said aloud. "Oh, that Wanqi cave is in Tianxuan Daozhou." Chu Madman faint smile. The spirit sword guard''s expression gradually became frightened. What''s going on? Why does she reveal the information he wants to the Madman of Chu out of control?! "What on earth have you done to me?" Magic sword guard asked aloud, "what''s the function of nuyin?" "Go to Xuanzhou, let''s go." Chu Madman did not explain to her, got up with Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue to the direction of Tianxuan Daozhou. On the road, a few people pass by a big river. Magic sword guard looked at the river, and then looked at his clothes covered with blood. He felt itchy all over. Chu Madman glanced at her, light way: "clear snow, take her to wash, change clothes." Next to him, the magic sword guard was suspicious. How kind is this guy? "Dirty like this, I don''t know that we brought a beggar, shame." Chu Madman''s words make magic sword guard gnash his teeth. This damn guy But as soon as the idea came out, her soul began to sting. Damn, damn! She can''t have the slightest disrespect to the Chu Madman?! Under the threat of nuyin, meijianwei quickly suppresses the idea of disrespect to Chu Madman. After a while. Shang Qingxue comes back with the magic sword guard after washing. At this time, the other party has put on a black dress, ink hair and waist, skin white and greasy, a pair of watery eyes with a soft meaning. It has to be said that magic sword guard is really a beauty. A very lethal creature for men. Chu Madman saw one eye after, light way: "this appearance, pour also barely can enter an eye, not too shameful." Magic sword guard mouth twitch, forced down to cut the idea of Chu Madman. Several people continue to rush to the direction of Tianxuan Daozhou. In these days, Shang Qingxue and murongxuan are surprised to find that meijianwei''s attitude towards Chu Madman is gradually changing. From the beginning of hate, to fear, and now, there is a trace of awe for Chu Madman. In just a few days, meijianwei''s attitude to Chu Madman seems to have changed. This makes Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue extremely shocked. "The headmaster''s method is too powerful. He''s taken the magic sword guard in just a few days. I haven''t seen him do anything." "Yes, and the headmaster often taunts her. Does the magic sword guard like this tone?" "Not so much..." Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue are puzzled. They went to ask the Madman of Chu, and the other side just laughed. Just before the end of Tianxuan state. The magic sword guard came to the Madman of Chu with a complicated look. These days, she is aware of her own changes, but she has no way to control them. At first, she was terrified of this feeling. But gradually, she became numb, and now she has succumbed to this change. "When will you let me go?" Magic sword guard looks at Chu Madman to ask a way. "That''s about it." Chu Madman looked up at the moon and said, "tonight, you can leave." Magic sword Wei Leng for a moment, did not expect to be so easy. However, after hearing that he could leave, there was something in meijianwei''s heart Don''t give up?! "Are you not afraid that I will tell the sword clan about you?""Will you?" The Madman of Chu asked. Magic sword Wei smell speech, silent for a while, shook his head, "won''t." "That''s it." The Madman of Chu took out a lantern that looked like a glass carving. It was the green glass lamp he had got in Wu''s house in the past. "Take this lamp and go back to your life." "This is Green glass lamp Since meijianwei came to assassinate Chu Madman, he naturally knew the green glass lamp. Similarly, she also knows that this lamp is very important to kendo. It seems to be related to an opportunity. "If this lamp falls into Kendo''s hands, I''m afraid his strength will increase greatly. Why does the master want to do this?" Magic sword guard is puzzled. And words just export, she just came back to God, she just respectfully called Chu Madman master?! Not only that. She is still worried about the safety of Chu Madman, and even put the importance of this matter on the sword path she has been longing for! She couldn''t do such a thing before. In the past, she regarded the affairs of jiandaozi more important than anyone else. But now, the status of Chu Madman in her heart has been higher than that of jiandaozi. The Madman of Chu looked at her. He was puzzled and felt that the seal of imperial soul slave was really overbearing. "It''s just a lamp. Why don''t you give it to him? Besides, this lamp is related to an opportunity. Let the Taoist priest find it for me." Chu Madman light said. The green glass magic lamp is incomplete, which has little effect on him. But before jiandaozi sent someone to rob the lamp, it was estimated that he had the lost wick in his hand. Not only that, the complete magic lamp is related to a sword emperor. Such an opportunity will not be easily missed by Chu madmen. Since jiandaozi doesn''t come to him now, he will send the lamp. "Sword way son, hope you don''t let me down, find that opportunity as soon as possible." Chu Madman whispered. The magic sword guard took the green glass lamp and handed out a jade slip, saying: "what I know about the sword family is recorded in it. Besides, there are some information about Wanqi cave. I hope it can help the master." "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu took down the jade slips. The magic sword guard took a look at the Madman of Chu, then his figure flashed, turned into a dark shadow, instantly melted into the darkness and disappeared. After the magic sword guard leaves, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue come out. They look at Chu Madman, full of adoration. "Damn it, leader, you are so awesome. The magic sword guard called your master just now. It has changed a lot." "Do you think your leader''s means are fake?" Chu Madman said with a smile. The next day, the three men came to Tianxuan Daozhou and inquired about Wanqi Dongtian, corresponding to the information given by meijianwei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 In other words, it is not a mysterious place. It''s just that the chance of this secret place is too great. Wanqi cave, in the emperor''s road, only comes to life once every 30000 years, and every time it comes to life, it is accompanied by a lot of opportunities. If chance also has a ranking, then the ranking of Wanqi cave on the emperor''s road can definitely rank in the top ten! It''s only more than 20000 years since the last time Wanqi cave was born. According to the truth, it''s not the time for Wanqi cave to open. It''s just because of the change of the emperor''s mountain and the reappearance of the emperor''s throne that Wanqi cave opened ahead of time. Now only some top forces know about this, and the pride of those forces are preparing to enter Wanqi cave to explore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the sword clan. The magic sword guard has come back and is meeting with the head of the sword clan in a palace of the sword clan. "Patriarch, my subordinates failed to kill the Madman of Chu, so I asked the patriarch to surrender." The magic sword guard kneels in front of the chieftain of the sword clan and says with a guilty face. Although the chieftain of the sword clan was disappointed that he failed to kill the Madman of Chu, he didn''t really want to commit a crime. After all, the chieftain of the sword clan was the top pride next only to Kendo, and he was the mainstay of the sword clan in the future. "Get up, mountain sword guard, blame sword guard all can''t succeed, you can come back alive already good, is I underestimated this Chu Madman." "Thank you, patriarch." Magic sword guard got up, then took out the green glass lamp, said: "patriarch, although I can''t kill Chu Madman this time, but I brought back the green glass lamp." Hearing this, the chieftain of the sword clan has a strange color in his eyes. The first time he was not happy, but puzzled. "Shanjianwei, how do you do things that Jianwei can''t do?" The head of the sword clan stares at the magic sword guard. But the magic sword guard had already prepared an excuse and said: "it''s thanks to the blame sword guard. It was he who led the Chu Madman away and gave me a chance to attack the two disciples around the Chu Madman. I took the two disciples as a threat and exchanged the green glass magic lamp." "Oh, I see." The chieftain of the sword clan looks at the magic sword guard, but the other side doesn''t show any flaw. Then he asked a few more questions. But the magic sword guards all answered like a stream, successfully dispelling the doubts of the chieftain of the sword clan. "It''s a great achievement to get back the green glass lamp. Magic sword guard, tell me what reward you want." "I''m the sword guard of the sword clan. It''s my duty to work for the sword clan. I dare not ask for a reward." "Ha, you are modest. Say what you want. As long as the sword clan has it, I will satisfy you." "In fact, meijianwei has admired Daozi for a long time. I hope I can follow Daozi and send him." After hesitating for a while, meijianwei said that when he mentioned jiandaozi, there was a look of longing in his eyes. Hearing this, the chieftain of the sword clan laughed and said, "in fact, I knew that you joined the shadow sword guard for the sake of Daozi. Since you have such a heart, how can I not complete you? There is still one person missing in the three dark guards of Daozi. You can make up for this." "In addition, I''ll give you another beast yuan of black cloud iron beast, which complements your fallen dark body and is of great help to you." "Thank you, patriarch!" At this time, a figure walked into the hall. The visitor was wearing a gorgeous golden robe, with sword eyebrows and bright eyes. There was a kind of cold breath on his body. "Oh, just talking about Daozi, Daozi came." The chieftain of the sword clan looked at the young man, who was the Taoist of the sword clan. But the magic sword guard beside him found something wrong. "No, this breath is different from Taoist master." "You are worthy of Meier. Your feeling is right. This body is not my true self, but a separate body. Although it is a separate body, it is my chance to get it together, and it also has 80% of my strength." Jiandaozi looks at meijianwei and says with a faint smile. He seems to have known meijianwei well. "Master Daozi is very clever. I admire him." Meijianwei''s face showed the color of worship. "Oh, this time Wanqi cave is opened, my master is still closed. I plan to let this one go separately. Although I''m only 80% powerful, it''s enough to sweep the younger generation of Dilu!" Kendo''s face was proud. "It''s worthy of being the Daozi of our sword family. This spirit will surely ascend the throne and surpass all living beings in the future!" Dao Zi of the sword clan smiles faintly. Then he sees the green glass magic lamp in the hand of the clan leader of the sword clan and says: "this is the green glass magic lamp!" "Yes, this is the green glass magic lamp that meijianwei brought back." "Meier, have you killed the Madman of Chu?"The sword clan Taoist said, looking at the magic sword guard, with appreciation in his eyes. Before, as long as he showed such a look, the other party will be ecstatic. But now, the magic sword guard is showing frustration, "it''s my incompetence that didn''t kill the Chu Madman..." She repeated what she had told the chieftain of the sword clan. "It seems that this madman of Chu is a little interesting. If you can meet him in Wanqi cave this time, you must meet him." Beside, the magic sword guard can''t help but roll his eyes in the dark. Please, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take the master''s sword even if you are close to him. Now you have 80% strength, don''t be slapped by the master. It''s good. Where do you get your self-confidence? "Meier must have suffered a lot for me to get back the green glass magic lamp. Don''t worry. If I meet that crazy man of Chu, I will be angry for you." "Thank you, Daozi." "You and I don''t have to be so polite." The sword way son light a smile. Meijianwei has known him for a long time. He also knows that meijianwei has deep feelings for him, and even joins shadow Jianwei for him. He is very proud of this. After all, how many people in the world can be so dedicated by the charming sword guard? But all the time, although meijianwei has deep feelings for him, he just regards him as a tool to help him manage the sword clan. He is a Taoist, and already has a place in his heart. "This time, I believe Ning Yu will come. I haven''t seen her for nearly a year." Kendo''s face was full of nostalgia. When he heard the word Ning Yu, Mei Jianwei''s face changed slightly, and then he said faintly: "patriarch, master Daozi, then I will leave first." "Well, you go down." The head of the sword clan nodded slightly. When meijianwei went away, the head of the sword clan said: "jiandaozi, you know meijianwei likes you, but you deliberately mention other women in front of her. Don''t you make her feel unhappy? Are you not afraid of her blaming you? " "Oh, I''m just doing this to remind her that I already have people I like. Besides, don''t you think the more things I can''t get, the more attractive it is? For Meier, the more I let her not get it, the more she will want it. From then on, she will never escape my control. " The chieftain of the sword clan heard the speech, and his face was suddenly touched. He said with a smile, "ha, the method of Kendo is really an eye opener for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Tianxuan Daozhou, the location of Wanqi cave. According to the information given by meijianwei, Chu Madman, Shang Qingxue and murongxuan come to the mountain where Wanqi cave is located. Although Wanqi cave hasn''t been completely born yet, many people have come. There are countless pride wandering in the whole mountain range. Those who are less arrogant have the strength comparable to the supreme or even saints, while some of the top arrogant even have the strength of the older generation. As for the taboo Tianjiao, which is at the top of Tianjiao, the madmen of Chu have not seen it yet. "A lot of people, and everyone''s strength can''t be underestimated." Murong Xuan looked around Tianjiao, tone dignified said. In the outside world, he murongxuan is the top Tianjiao. Even in the past, he was not his opponent. But in this endless stream of Tianjiao, although he was outstanding, he was not the top group. "Only by practicing the formula of burning heaven to the highest level, can I compete with the top taboo Tianjiao!" Murong Xuan murmured. It seems that there are not many people beside him who smile wildly. He knew that murongxuan had his own chance. "Headmaster, when will the Wanqi cave open?" Shang Qingxue asks curiously. "It should be another two days. When Wanqi cave opens, there will be a vision." Chu Madman said, he didn''t worry. Then he launched a treasure hunt. All kinds of treasures within tens of thousands of miles were reflected clearly in his mind. "There are some good treasures in the mountains that will help you both." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip, loaded the information of some treasures into it, and gave it to two people, "here, you can go and look for it." "Good." Murong Xuan and his wife knew that Chu Madman had a way to perceive treasure, but it was not surprising. Before Wanqi cave was opened, they searched for the treasure first. With Chu Madman''s treasure hunting skills, they searched a lot of good things in two days. On this day, murongxuan found a treasure medicine. The drug grows in a volcanic crater, filled with extremely strong fire attribute Tao rhyme fluctuations, at least it is a quasi imperial drug. "With this precious medicine, my formula for burning heaven can almost step into the fifth level, and it''s a step closer to the seventh level." Murong Xuan in front of a bright, quickly toward the crater. As for the strong volcanic atmosphere for him, like bursts of heating, had no effect on him. But just as he was about to pick the precious medicine, a gun force suddenly swept away towards him with a sense of hegemony. Murong Xuan sees this, the red sun way body starts, in the hand a red long sword suddenly cuts out! It''s a weapon he got after he entered the emperor''s road. It''s called burning sun! Burning day and gun force collide, terrible power suddenly burst open, Murong Xuan was forced to retreat dozens of Zhang. Not far away, he saw a young man in a golden robe, armed with a long gun, and with a strong air. "That treasure medicine is mine, you, go away!" Young man toward Murong Xuan said indifferently. Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s face showed a rebellious color, "I thought it was who, it was you Xiao Jingchen." Xiao Jingchen, the former Qianlong list Tianjiao, ranked third. He is also the owner of xuanhuang Tianzun. This kind of physique is very strong, even in the 3000 physique ranking above the nine orifices Linglong sword heart. However, the face of each other is not afraid. "Oh, you know the Qianlong list. It seems that you are from the sky star. With such strength, which Tianjiao are you in the Qianlong list?" Xiao Jingchen looks at Murong Xuan and says in surprise. "Xuantianzong, murongxuan!" As soon as the three words of xuantianzong came out, Xiao Jingchen seemed to think of something. There was a touch of fear in his eyes, and he looked around. "Is the man of xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu also here?" "Don''t care if the leader is here or not. If you want this treasure medicine, beat me first." Murongxuan held the burning sun in his hand, and his eyes showed a sense of war. He wanted to see how far away he was from Xiao Jingchen. Is it possible to win the war! "Well, it''s up to you?" Xiao Jingchen looked around, did not see Chu Madman, a little peace of mind. In the whole sky, he is not afraid of anyone except Chu Madman! "Just me!" Murong Xuan step out, burst out a very hot air wave, as if to burn the whole sky. "Hum, let you see the power of xuanhuang Tianzun''s body!"Xiao Jingchen snorted coldly. Between raising his hand, he made a fist, and the majestic spirit converged to form a huge yellow fist seal. It''s as if it''s going to collapse. But Murong Xuan saw this, in the hand burns the day sword to chop, a red sword gas encircles the magnificent fire wave to surge out. The two forces collided and roared. The whole volcano raised a lot of dust. And this movement naturally attracted the attention of many people. "What a powerful energy wave. Who is fighting here?" "This kind of breath, at least the top holy king, may be close to the emperor." "In the past, if it was the battle of Tianjiao, such Tianjiao would have to pay attention to it." People rushed to the direction of the crater. And in the distance. Chu Madman closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes, "Oh, Murong fought with others, this kind of breath, it''s him." The crater. The duel between Murong Xuan and Xiao Jingchen has reached the stage of full swing. Both sides are the top celestial arrogants with excellent fighting power. Especially Xiao Jingchen and xuanhuang Tianzun are ranked second among the three thousand constitutions. They are so powerful that few constitutions in ancient and modern times can match them. In addition to his cultivation of the holy king, their explosive strength is close to that of zhundi. But what shocked Xiao Jingchen is that he could not defeat murongxuan quickly. The opponent''s physique is clearly Chiyang DaoTi. Although this physique is the top DaoTi, it can only rank at the bottom of the top DaoTi. There is no way to compare it with his xuanhuang Tianzun physique, but Murong Xuan''s combat power is no worse than him. He was shocked by this discovery. "What''s the matter with this guy? How can he have such terrible power?" "Wait a minute, it''s not the Tao, it''s "Kung Fu!" "This man''s cultivation method is too clever, and it complements his Tao style to have such fighting power." Xiao Jingchen had a good eye, and soon he saw something fishy. He was shocked, because his own cultivation method is also very good, which is an emperor''s Sutra, and Murong Xuan can fight with him even when the Tao is at a disadvantage, which shows that the other side''s cultivation method level is still above him! The other side''s affirmation of practice is also an emperor''s Sutra, and even in the emperor''s Sutra, it should be a first-class one. With more and more people watching the war, Xiao Jingchen has been fighting for a long time, and his heart is a little anxious. Is it not that you are incompetent when you fight with a Chiyang Taoist who is far inferior to you?! "It seems that''s the only way to do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "It seems that''s the only way." Xiao Jingchen''s eyes show a cold idea, and he puts away the long gun in his hand. Just when Murong Xuan thinks that the other party wants to stop fighting, a terrible imperial power bursts out from Xiao Jingchen. This powerful pressure directly shocked Murong Xuan back hundreds of feet. "The pressure is..." Murongxuan looks at Xiao Jingchen, with a dignified face. I don''t know that there is a long black gun in each other''s hands, which is gradually condensed into shape. That gun is filled with the imperial power! That''s an imperial soldier!! The spectators all around were shocked. "Emperor soldiers! That''s the emperor soldier "This man actually has emperor soldiers in his hands. He not only has xuanhuang Tianzun body, but also has emperor soldiers in his hands!" "I know this man, his uncle, Xiao Jingchen "Tut Tut, family worship, ancient family, but even if it is family worship, it would be too rich for a Tianjiao to hold imperial soldiers." "Maybe it''s his own chance..." There was a lot of discussion. In addition to the local pride of emperor Lu, there are also a lot of pride from Jiutian and tianqiongxing. Many of them are on the Qianlong list. For example, Zhan Hongying, tuba and so on. After seeing Xiao Jingchen take out the emperor''s soldiers, Zhan Hongying can''t help but curl her lips. "This man is a rogue. He was originally xuanhuang Tianzun''s body, but now he took out another emperor''s soldiers. It''s not that he bullied others." "Tut Tut, it seems that this Taoist body depends on whose hands. It''s a waste of xuanhuang Tianzun body in Xiao Jingchen''s hands. Even a Chiyang Taoist body can''t beat it. It''s probably the most useless Tianzun body in history." Tuba can''t help but scorn. However, Xiao Jingchen can''t manage so much. He held the emperor''s soldiers in his hand, and there was a lot of dark and yellow Qi rolling behind him, turning into a huge heaven Dharma phase. "Lose it for me!" Xiao Jingchen drinks coldly, and his imperial soldiers stab Murong Xuan. The power of the emperor''s soldiers and the power of the emperor instantly locked Murong Xuan! "If you want me to give up like this, it''s a beautiful idea!" Murong Xuan''s throat let out a low roar, the body surface constantly burst out the burning flame. There is a dazzling red light on the burning sun sword. A sword cut out, burning sword almost into a sea of fire shrouded in the sky, toward the gun force whistling away. But the power of the emperor''s soldiers is not so easy to resist. The sea of fire is directly penetrated by the force of the gun, and directly approaches murongxuan! And at the critical moment, a very terrible cold air filled the world in an instant. "This breath It''s him! " Zhan Hongying, tuba and other people, as well as a group of stars in the sky, suddenly shrunk their pupils and looked into the distance. Suddenly, there was a light in the distance! The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. In a flash, it crossed thousands of miles. The second one came first and fell on Xiao Jingchen''s spear! In the blink of an eye, the spear was broken! But the sword spirit is overwhelming. It''s going forward and roaring at Xiao Jingchen! "Chu Madman!" Xiao Jingchen had a look of terror in his eyes. In the face of the sword Qi, he suddenly roared and pushed his own spiritual power to the extreme. Heaven Dharma prime minister''s hands are towards the sword Qi! But at the moment of contact, the hands of the heavenly Dharma prime minister were cut off! This powerful vision, which belongs to heaven''s xuanhuang body, can''t stop this sword Qi! "Break it for me!" Xiao Jingchen holds the imperial soldiers in his hand and stabs them out fiercely! Sword and gun, clang, burst out a very powerful impact. Xiao Jingchen was blasted out thousands of feet and smashed on a mountain in the distance. He was very embarrassed. It''s just a sword. He tried his best and couldn''t stop it. He was hit hard in an instant! He raised his hand and looked into the distance. He saw a figure with black hair and white clothes coming slowly. It was Xiao Jingchen''s haunting nightmare that he was handsome and arrogant! "Chu Madman!" "It''s really him, and he''s come to Dilu, too!" Xiao Jingchen was not surprised. But after a year of hard work, he made a lot of progress, but he still couldn''t take the other side''s sword. It was too hard for him. Zhan Hongying, tuba and others look at Chu Madman with fear. As for those who don''t know the Chu Madman, the local Tianjiao in the emperor''s road were also shocked when they saw that Xiao Jingchen was badly hit by each other''s sword. "Is there any mistake? It''s xuanhuang Tianzun''s body. It was defeated by a sword?" "Who on earth is this man, who has such terrible fighting power?" "Even if it''s those taboos, it''s just like that."All the arrogant people present were talking about it. Xuanhuang tianzunti is very famous, and Xiao Jingchen has an imperial soldier in his hand. Even if it''s taboo, Tianjiao doesn''t want to defeat others. But Chu Madman did. It''s thousands of miles away. It''s easy to hit people with a sword! "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in the war between you and murongxuan. But it''s a little too much to take the imperial soldiers against the enemy." Chu Madman said lightly, looking at Xiao Jingchen, his eyes were cold. Even though he had several imperial soldiers, he never used them to fight with Tianjiao. Of course, no one in his generation is worthy of using imperial soldiers. "Madman Chu, what do you want?" Xiao Jingchen takes a deep breath and knows that he is not the opponent of Chu Madman, even if he has emperor soldiers. "We''ll take the precious medicine." "Good." Xiao Jingchen nodded, completely did not want to grab with Chu Madman. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman is too lazy to care with each other. At this time, a red light suddenly rose in the distance. The red light quickly towards the direction of the people close, a powerful pressure is also closer and closer. The cultivation is a little weak, and even has been sweating. I saw a woman wearing bright red armor, with concave and convex figure and red hair come to the sky. This woman''s eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. A pair of Danfeng eyes scan around, but few people dare to look at each other. "It''s her! Worship home, worship ruby "Worshiping ruby is one of the taboos of heaven''s pride. This man is so powerful that many of the older generation can''t match him." "She''s here, too." The crowd was astonished. But Chu Madman is looking at in front of the worship of ruby, insight of the eye operation. The other party''s accomplishments, skills and so on all feedback in front of the Chu Madman. As the first taboo Tianjiao that Chu Madman met, this man''s strength is really excellent, even stronger than some quasi emperors. "It''s interesting. Maybe these taboos can surprise me." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. And the eyes of the Red Jade also fell on the Madman of Chu. A strange color passed through the beautiful eyes, "are you a Madman of Chu?" In nine days, she heard Xiao Jingchen say Chu Madman. "Exactly!" "You dare to take me!" As soon as the words of worshiping Ruby Fall, the red light on the body flows, and the surging spiritual power wave continuously gushes out from the other person. "Don''t say a move, even if you take ten moves, I stand still, what can you do for me?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, his black hair flying in the wind. "Very good, let me see the supreme saint, how great it is!" Worship red jade jiao to drink, raise a hand to gather all around aura. After the palms fall, the terrifying energy wanders in all directions, turns into a huge red palmprint, and falls from the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Bai Hongyu''s palm fell, and the terror of Zhang Jinqi swam in all directions. A red handprint landed fiercely towards the Madman of Chu. The powerful power enveloped the space around Chu Madman. In the face of this powerful hand, Chu Madman''s face did not change. He stood in the same place, and a force of thought roared out, turning into an invisible barrier! The palm Qi of Bai Hongyu was isolated when he was close to the Madman of Chu, and swept around. In a twinkling, with Chu Madman as the center, the ground around was suddenly sunken, and a large amount of smoke swept out. The monks around changed their faces slightly and retreated one after another. "It''s not good for the emperor to strike." "Is this the power of taboo Tianjiao?" "Taboos are beyond the reach of most arrogant people. They really deserve their reputation." The friars looked at the red figure in the air, with an exclamation in their eyes. The red light on the body flows, and the spiritual power fluctuates and diffuses. It has a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable atmosphere. "Heaven''s pride? That''s all At this time, a sound came slowly from the smoke. When they looked at it, they saw that after the smoke and dust had dispersed, a figure in white stood upright, standing in the same place, motionless. It''s the Madman of Chu who is intact. The ground around the Madman of Chu had been completely sunken, forming a huge pit. Countless cracks spread out, covering hundreds of miles. But the ground within three feet around him was not damaged at all. "He''s in the way "How did he get in the way? I didn''t see him do it "The strength of this man is unfathomable!" If we say that the feeling of worshiping the red jade belt is strong and hard to shake. Then the Madman of Chu seemed like a bottomless abyss, unfathomable and unable to guess! Bai Hongyu looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of fear in his eyes. "The supreme Saint really deserves his reputation. Xiao Jingchen, let''s go!" Now, Wanqi cave is about to open, and she doesn''t want to entangle with Chu Madman. If you suffer any harm, you will inevitably fall into a disadvantage when dealing with other taboos in the cave. "It''s too hard to take me seriously if you come and go." At this time, Chu Madman chuckled, a sharp breath instantly spread, shrouded around, locked worship ruby. Hearing what he said, Bai Hongyu said with a look in her eyes, "how, before the opening of the cave, do you still want to fight with me?" "Oh, that''s not true, but I''ll take your move. How about you take my move as well?" Chu Madman raised his hand, and the spirit power in his body surged. He clapped his hand slowly into the air. A terrible handprint was born out of thin air, containing a sense of sadness. All the friars who saw this palm felt as if they had been aroused infinite grief, and their fighting spirit was greatly reduced. Emperor Shu, AI Tian Zhang! Bai Hongyu''s pupils shrank slightly, her palms moved, and a great deal of spiritual power gushed out of her palms. A great Taoist rhyme gathered in the void and condensed into a huge red seal, which hit AI tianzhang hard, "Bai Tianyin!" The two forces collided, and the void almost burst into white cracks. The huge impact spread out directly, which shocked Bai Hongyu thousands of feet away and smashed it into a mountain peak. The mountain burst open! The crowd was stunned. Taboo Tianjiao in their eyes has been unattainable existence. Can Chu Madman a palm blast fly, a taboo Tianjiao! It''s hard for them to imagine such combat power. Even Xiao Jingchen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "I didn''t expect that even if he worshipped Hongyu, it was just like that in his hands. In the distance, Bai Hongyu rushed out from the broken mountain. Her bright red armor was filled with bursts of red light, shaking violently. After a while, the strange armor disappeared. She looked at the Madman of Chu, and her face changed a little. If she didn''t have the armor, she would have been badly hurt! Chu Madman''s fighting power is far beyond her imagination. Supreme saint, is it really so terrible?! "Oh, it''s worthy of being the pride of heaven. There are so many treasures on your body, and you are wearing the most top quasi imperial soldiers." The Madman of Chu looked at the red jade and said that it was strange. "What''s the connection between you and qiqingmen?" Said Bai Hongyu. "Oh, qiqingmen, this is the second time I''ve heard the name." Chu Madman whispered. In the past, when he was in Wu''s family, he used angry fist to deal with the seven color sword servant, and the other side also guessed that he was a member of the seven emotion sect.Now, Bai Hongyu also mentioned this sect. It gave him a little interest. But before the Madman of Chu asked, he saw a strange wave in the void. The clouds in the sky suddenly began to roll. I saw a mountain forest appeared in the sky out of thin air! When they saw this, their faces were filled with ecstasy. "It''s Wanqi cave Someone exclaimed. Looking at the visions in the sky that day, everyone rushed into the Wanqi cave. Seeing this, Bai Hongyu took a look at the Madman of Chu and said, "Madman of Chu, the cave has been opened. Let''s save our battle for the future." With that, she turned into a red light and rushed to the sky. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying, tuba and others have also made some moves. "Wanqi cave opens, leader. It''s time for us to go in." Murongxuan said. "Let''s go." Chu Madman with two people also entered the Wanqi cave. When you first enter the cave, you can see a large rolling mountain forest. Not only that, the Madman of Chu also felt that there were extremely strong aura fluctuations all around, which was more than ten times of the outside world. In other words, if you practice here, your efficiency will be more than ten times that of the outside world. "Good practice environment." The Madman of Chu was astonished. However, it only takes about half a month for the Wanqi cave to open every time. Once it has passed, it will escape into the void and open again for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will be willing to settle here. "Headmaster, Wanqi cave has entered. Let''s start the treasure hunt next." Shang Qingxue said excitedly. But she knew that Chu Madman had treasure hunting skills, which played a very important role in the secret place. "Well, let me see what''s around here." The Chu Madman launched the treasure hunt, and the treasure information of tens of thousands of miles came one after another. "Oh, it''s really a wonder cave. There are many treasures." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised that there were no less than 100 kinds of top holy treasures in his area. It''s just that these are of little use to the current Chu madmen. He focused on the quasi emperor level and even the emperor level treasures. "Yes, there is a quasi emperor treasure in the south." "A thousand miles ahead, there is a quasi emperor level spirit mine." "Oh, there is a wild sword grass about 21000 miles away. It''s an imperial treasure medicine." Chu Madman light a smile way, take business fine snow two people begin to collect in ten thousand odd cave sky to blow up various treasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 In the Wanqi cave, every big pride is looking for opportunities. But Chu Madman already took Shang Qingxue and murongxuan to search many treasures in the cave. At the moment, they are heading for the location of an imperial treasure. On the top of a hill, there is a green plant with blade like blade standing in the wind. When the wind blows over this precious medicine, it seems that it is also mixed with fine sword Qi. Some flowers and plants around it are cut into pieces. I do not know when, this treasure medicine has been surrounded by a monk, and the monk''s body also shows a kind of edge. Most of these friars are swordsmen! "Huangyuan sword grass! This marvelous cave is really extraordinary. It can produce such a treasure. " "There are countless opportunities in Wanqi cave. It really deserves its reputation. It''s amazing that even the emperor level medicine like Huangyuan sword herb can be born." "It''s said that this medicine can not only purify the sword Qi, but also contain a strong Taoist rhyme, which can make the friars condense a powerful Huangyuan sword body. Although it can''t compare with the nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, it''s definitely a big chance for the sword cultivation!" "But the grass is surrounded by sword Qi, so it''s hard to get close to it." "Let''s see who''s better at it." Around the sword grass, a swordsman could not bear to press it first. He stepped forward and approached Huangyuan sword grass. But as he approached the grass, the leaves of the grass moved gently, and a silver sword burst out. The sword is very sharp. Then the swordsman''s face came out. But only a clang sound was heard, the sword in the swordsman''s hand was directly broken, and a bloodstain appeared on his neck. Poof, there was a blood mist gushing out, and the swordsman was in a different place. "What a powerful sword, at least not weaker than the holy king." "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to take away the sword grass. The sword grass has spirit, and it''s a peerless swordsman in itself!" The swordsmen all around looked at the sword grass with fear in their eyes. At this time, not far away there are several figures swept. These people''s body is sending out the strong sword spirit, looking at that sword grass eyes show the color of desire. "It''s the Qin family, the Wang family, and the shentianjian clan." "You see, the person in front seems to be Qin Feng of the Qin family. It''s said that this person is the most arrogant person in the Qin family, next only to Qin Tianchen. It''s not much different from the taboo arrogance. His fighting power is so strong that he can approach the emperor infinitely!" "And the young man in white, Mo Yifan of shentianjian sect, is also the most famous conceit." "Wang family, Wang Xu is also here." The arrival of peerless pride makes people talk. And the wild sword grass felt the threat, and its sword spirit was stronger. The sword Qi is flying, forming a field of hundred Zhang sword. No one dares to rely on the sword grass easily. A few peerless Tianjiao stood in the air, looking at the sword grass, with a strange color in their eyes. "This sword grass fruit is really extraordinary. If it can have such a breath, if it can be refined, my Huangyuan sword body will be able to go up a new level." Wang Xu looked at the sword grass, his eyes were very hot. He is one of the three thousand constitution of Huangyuan sword body. His qualification in kendo is second only to Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart. If he can refine this sword grass, Huangyuan sword body will be able to reach a higher level, and even compete with Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart. Therefore, Wang Xu was most eager for the sword grass. But he knew that the rest of the peerless Tianjiao would not give him the sword grass easily. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you can sell me face. If you give me this sword grass, I will be grateful in the future." The emperor said to Wang Tianxu. When Qin Feng heard the words, he laughed scornfully, "are you kidding me? You can''t make us give up this wasteland sword grass with just one word." "Who knows what will happen in the future, but this sword grass is an opportunity in front of us." Mo Yifan, a young man in white, also said. "So you don''t give me the face of the Wang family." Wang Xu''s face sank slightly. "Wang family? Don''t say that your Wang family is only separated in the imperial road. Even if it''s your own family, what''s the fear of my Qin family? " Qin Feng said haughtily. "Hum, it seems that when Qin Tianchen comes out of the Qin family, he will be very arrogant." Wang Xu said coldly. Qin Tianchen is a taboo of the Qin family. It is said that this man was reincarnated by the great emperor, and his fighting power was far stronger than that of the same kingdom. Even in the taboo arrogance, he was a terrible existence. "So what? My elder brother''s extraordinary posture will surely ascend to the throne in the future!" Referring to Qin Tianchen, Qin Feng''s face shows the color of worship. "Well, Wang Daoyou, don''t think we will give up. If we want sword grass, let''s rely on our own abilities."Suddenly, a sword appeared in his hand! The invisible Qi sword is cut out, and the majestic sword Qi turns into a storm, which instantly destroys the sword Qi field around Huangyuan sword grass. "That''s the Shentian sword spirit of Shentian sword sect!" There was a exclamation from Jianxiu. Shentianjianzong is one of the most proficient in kendo in the imperial Road, which is second only to the sword clan. And their Shentian sword spirit is the most famous sword way in the emperor''s road. After the sword Qi broke through the field of sword grass, Mo Yifan''s figure flashed. His palm was covered with a layer of sword Qi, and he reached out to grasp the sword grass. But at this time, a sword cut at him fiercely. It''s Wang Xu. In the face of Wang Xu''s sword Qi, Mo Yifan didn''t dare to be careless at all. Shentian''s sword Qi came out again and stopped it. "Is Huangyuan sword body second only to Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart? I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. Come on! " Mo Yifan knows that if he wants to get sword grass, he must defeat Tianjiao. Shentian''s sword Qi is cut out, and the powerful spirit power is fluctuating and exploding, which turns into a gorgeous sword and rushes to Wang Xu. But Wang Xu''s body holding a colorful sword, a sword cut out of the power of the five elements. "Jin zhiqianfeng!" Countless golden sword Qi interweave into a thousand Zhang sword shadow, which collides with Shentian sword Qi. Taking advantage of the two Tianjiao fight, Qin Feng swept towards the sword grass. But when he moved, Wang Xu and Mo Yifan put the target on him. They cut out a sword at the same time and separated it from the sword grass. Each of the three Kendo Tianjiao occupies a position and confronts each other. "It seems that I won''t subdue you two first. This sword grass doesn''t belong to me." "That''s what I mean." The three men are standing in the air, and the three completely different sword rhymes are colliding in the void. The air around seemed to be filled with an invisible sharp breath, which made the rest of the pride dare not approach. The most arrogant fight, everyone''s eyes shining, do not want to leave. And just as the three Tianjiao were about to fight, there was a breath far colder than the three Tianjiao in the distance, enveloping all around. Three days proud feel this breath, can''t help but face slightly changed. I saw two swords flying. One of them was dressed in a golden robe, and his sword spirit was flowing, filled with a very strong sword rhyme. All the swords in Jianxiu''s hands vibrated involuntarily under this rhyme. This kind of vision makes people''s eyes shrink. "This rhyme is nine orifices exquisite sword heart!" "It''s the Dao Zi of sword clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Jiandaozi!" The three Kendo Tianjiao, who were going to fight, could not help changing their faces when they saw the arrival of kendo. They are extremely arrogant, but there is a certain gap compared with the taboo Tianjiao like jiandaozi. "I didn''t expect to attract this guy." "Now, there''s some trouble." A few Kendo Tianjiao looked at jiandaozi with fear in his eyes. Mole looked at Wang Xuzi coldly. "I''ll take this wild sword grass." Sword way son light says. That attitude, did not put a few Kendo Tianjiao in the eye. As a matter of fact, as an exquisite sword heart with nine orifices, Tianjiao, one of the most dazzling swordsmen in Dilu, did not pay attention to the rest. "Sword way son, this plant of wasteful yuan sword grass you say want to want, is somewhat overbearing." Qin Feng couldn''t help questioning. But the sword Dao son hears speech, the sword finger one coagulates, with a sword cuts out. A golden sword with a sharp sword rhyme, instantly lock the wind! Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks and cuts out a sword with a low drink, but it is forced to retreat. The hand holding the sword is shaking, and the tiger''s mouth is cracking and bleeding. "I can''t even take a sword. Do you mean to shout here?" The sword way son lightly says, the whole body sword Qi flows, just like a god of the sword. Next to him, jianchangfeng, who entered Wanqi cave with jiandaozi, could not help but be surprised. It''s just that a separate body has such strength. Dao Zi of sword is really taboo. Heaven''s pride is really terrible! In kendo, maybe only the master can beat him. "Jiandaozi, if my elder brother were here, you would not be so presumptuous!" Qin Feng couldn''t beat Dao Zi, so he tried to save some face. And the sword road son in the eyes also reveal a different color, "Qin Tianchen? He didn''t come to Wanqi cave? " "Hum, the elder brother of the clan is closing the door, otherwise you will not be able to show off your power." "Since Qin Tianchen is not here, how can you have the courage to speak to me like this?" The sword way son lightly hums a, raise hand between again cut a sword. The sword spirit swept out again, like a storm! Qin Feng was enveloped by the storm. He gave a loud shout and waved his long sword. He kept fighting against the storm, but it had little effect. Storm sword Qi is more and more intensive, more and more fierce. Finally, Qin Feng was approached by countless sword Qi, and there was sword Qi constantly emerging on his body. After a while, Qin Feng had dozens of deep visible bone scars on his body, and he fell to the ground dripping with blood. The sword practitioners around him saw the situation and looked at the Dao Zi with awe in their eyes. You can easily abuse a supreme pride. Such fighting power is indeed taboo pride. "Damn..." Qin Feng raised his hand and looked at jiandaozi with fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the gap between his strength and jiandaozi was so big! Taboo Tianjiao and other Tianjiao are two levels of existence. "In the face of Qin Tianchen, I will spare you from death." The sword way son looked a Qin breeze to say. Then he looked around coldly, "now who else wants to rob me of this wasteland sword grass?" No one dared answer. The strength of jiandaozi has shocked everyone present. "Nine orifices Linglong sword heart is too big for the growth of kendo, and it can also suppress Jianxiu. We are not his opponent at all." "As long as we are sword practitioners, we will naturally be suppressed by the Dao Zi." "Alas, the strength of Kendo is beyond the taboo of arrogance among the young generation. If you let him get the sword grass again, I don''t know how strong he will be. He has a great chance to ascend the throne in this era." They thought to themselves. Jiandaozi almost pressed the whole emperor road with his own strength, and Tianjiao couldn''t look up. Sword way son looks around, see nobody dare to resist oneself after, immediately then see to not far away of waste yuan sword grass. It has a great effect on him, especially on his separation. He knows that his body is just a separate body, and he can''t use all the power of Jiuqiao Linglong''s sword heart. If he can refine Huangyuan sword grass, then this separate body will have Huangyuan sword body. With the Taoist rhyme of Jiuqiao Linglong''s sword heart, this separate body will catch up with him. Thinking of this, Kendo Zi''s eyes showed a touch of excitement and raised his hand to grasp the grass. "You can''t touch it." At this time, a long sound came from the void. Then, a fierce breath, which was even more terrifying than sword Daozi, spread all over the world!!In this breath, all swordsmen in the hands of the sword involuntarily out of hand, densely suspended in the air, such as to meet Wanfeng''s respect!! "This breath, isn''t it..." Kendo seemed to think of something, and his deep eyes suddenly looked into the distance. People also looked at the source of the breath. A young man with black hair and white clothes came slowly under the welcome of ten thousand swords. The comer is handsome and elegant, and the attitude of heaven and man. When jiandaozi saw someone coming, he hummed coldly, "in front of me, you dare to play with Kendo, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" The sword rhyme that erupted from him enveloped the heaven and earth, trying to control the long sword that surrounded the Madman of Chu. But no matter how he urged Daoyun, the swords that surrounded the madmen of Chu did not move! The crowd looked and swallowed. "Jiandaozi has been suppressed in Jiandao?" "My God, what''s the origin of this man? How can he have such Kendo?" "I can''t imagine..." In the public''s cognition, Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart is the strongest Kendo physique, and with Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart and the vigorous cultivation of sword family, the cultivation of jiandaozi in kendo should be incomparable. It''s hard to suppress him in kendo even if it''s the sword repair of the older generation. Now it''s broken. It''s broken! Even in the younger generation, the cultivation of Kendo is not invincible! There are others, more brilliant than him! "Master..." Jian Changfeng looks at the Madman of Chu who is welcomed by Wan Feng, and his eyes show an imperceptible fanaticism. But it''s very well hidden. And the sword way son''s attention is all in Chu Madman''s body, also didn''t discover the sword long wind of dissimilarity. "This man''s Dao Yun of sword has reached such a level." Jian Daozi looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were quite dignified. He knew that Chu Madman had nine orifices and exquisite swords heart, but even if he had the same nine orifices and exquisite swords heart, he should be strong or weak. His swordsmanship had been cultivated by the swordsmen. Since his practice, he had countless swordsmanship resources for him to use. How can an external Tianjiao be compared with him even if he had nine orifices and exquisite swords heart? Therefore, he has not been how to trust the Chu Madman. But now, he had to face the Madman of Chu. "That''s the only way you have the heart of the nine orifices sword? Or is it impossible for you to give full play to it? " The Madman of Chu looked at jiandaozi, and his face was full of fun. When he heard his words, Kendo''s pupil shrank slightly. He was separated, but he was broken by the other side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "It seems that you are not only proficient in kendo, but also have excellent eyesight. You can see that my body is just a part of me." Sword way son says indifferently. His separate refining method is extremely brilliant. It took countless resources to make it. It looks like a normal person. He can even practice and progress like a monk. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t see the slightest flaw. I didn''t expect to be told by the Madman of Chu. The communication between Chu Madman and jiandaozi surprised all the sword practitioners. Especially Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. Split up?! In front of me, this Kendo is just a part! And this division can defeat itself. How powerful should Kendo be?! Chu maniac looking at sword way son, light way: "if you body come, perhaps I still have a little interest, a separate body, really boring." With that, the Madman of Chu ignored each other and went to the sword grass of Huangyuan. "Hum, even if it''s a separate body, how can I be despised by others? Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant!" Sword way son cold hum a, raise a hand to cut out a sword, the fury of sword Qi is like a storm to roll toward Chu Madman. But Chu Madman didn''t look at it. His sword finger coagulated and he rowed at will! A purple sword light suddenly cut through the night sky like a meteor. All of a sudden, the sky full of sword air storm was instantly cut under this finger, the purple sword light fell on jiandaozi, and the other side flew out nearly 100 Zhang, like a meteor falling on the ground, forming a huge hole, and jiandaozi was lying in the hole. On his body, there was a sword mark which could be cut into two parts, and a lot of blood gushed from it. When people saw this, they were stunned. Kendo, which has almost no opponent in kendo, was easily defeated by a sword!! This scene is too shocking. "It''s weak." The Madman of Chu said lightly, then ignored the sword spirit of the sword grass of Huangyuan, raised his hand to catch it, and threw it directly into the heaven and earth ring. Huangyuan sword grass, a treasure medicine of emperor level, also has a certain effect on him. The body of Huangyuan sword is the second, and its Qi can be improved. "Master Daozi, you are just a part now, not the opponent of Chu Madman. Let''s leave first." Jian Changfeng came to jiandaozi and said. "Good!" After seeing the means of Chu Madman, jiandaozi nodded and then left the scene with the help of jianchangfeng. Looking at the back of jiandaozi leaving, Chu Madman pondered and laughed, "jiandaozi, the game between you and me has just begun." "You are a Madman of Chu. You killed my brother Wang tianteng." At this time, Wang Xu looked at Chu Madman, his eyes showed the color of bad. "Wang tianteng, let me think about it. I killed Tianjiao a little more." Chu Madman showed the color of thinking. Seeing him like this, people couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. Wang tianteng, above the nine days, is also known as the pride of heaven. How could he even think about it?! How many pride have you killed?! "Oh, come to think of it, there is such a number one person." Chu Madman nodded, "how, do you want to revenge for him?" He looked at Wang Xu, light asked, eyes as plain as water. But Wang Xu hears the speech, the heart is actually to emerge a cold chilly. He had no doubt that if he dared to say a word, he would face a sword spirit that he could not cope with next moment. "No Wang Xu shook his head, then stepped back two steps. Chu Madman hears speech, also ignore each other. Not far away, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue follow up. I didn''t feel so surprised to learn that Chu Madman got the sword grass of Huangyuan. Soon, the three left the scene. Looking at their back, Mo Yifan of Shentian sword sect said with emotion: "it''s as strong as sword. Daozi can''t walk in the other party''s hands. This man''s fighting power is almost incredible. I didn''t expect that there was such a taboo Tianjiao in the outside world!" "Hum, I''ll be able to subdue this man when the Wangs arrive!" Wang Xu said coldly. Wang family, there are also taboos! Another place. Jiandaozi, jianchangfeng comes to a cave in Wanqi cave. After taking a precious pill, jiandaozi began to shut up. After half a day, his injury gradually improved. His face showed a fierce color, "what a Madman of Chu, he dares to break me up to this point. If I didn''t have a revolving gold elixir hidden in me, I would have to explain it here. Hateful, hateful!" Before that, the reason why he wanted to kill the Chu Madman was that he didn''t want to have a second nine orifices exquisite sword heart in the world.But now, he killed Chu Madman because he hated Chu Madman. After venting his hatred, Kendo Zi took a deep breath. "This man''s strength is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s no less than me. It''s not easy to kill him. Now I''d better take the bailing Shenguo in Wanqi cave and say that as long as I have that Shenguo, I''ll be more sure to attack the throne." Next to him, Jian Changfeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and then he gathered his eyes. "Changfeng, you''ve worked hard for me to protect the Dharma. I''ll give you this fruit." Jiandaozi takes out a spirit fruit and gives it to jianchangfeng. "Thank you, Daozi." Jian Changfeng takes over lingguo excitedly. Jian Daozi saw this, and his face showed a touch of contempt. This fruit is nothing to him, but it can be used to buy people''s hearts. "Master Daozi, I''ll go around and see if the madmen of Chu have come after them." Jian Changfeng said. "Good." After leaving the cave, Jian Changfeng put out a ban around him to prevent the spirit from peeping. Then he took out a message compass, "master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, bailingshenguo?" Chu Madman turned off the message from Jian Changfeng, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise. "It''s one of the ten miraculous fruits in the rumor, which is a little interesting." There are countless precious herbs in the world. And the ten spiritual fruits are the ten most respected by monks in endless years, each of which has to seize the function of heaven and earth. Although such imperial treasures as Huangyuan sword grass are precious, there is still a certain gap between them. Bailing Shenguo is one of them. It is said that this kind of miraculous fruit can not only improve the cultivation and quality, but also enable the monks to enter a high-level state of enlightenment. According to the records, there was a monk in the realm of venerable who took the fruit of white spirit and suddenly realized it for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he was no less aware of Tao than the emperor. Later, he found his own Tao and ascended to the throne in less than a hundred years! This shows how powerful the white spirit is. Even if there are countless opportunities in Wanqi cave, the white spirit is absolutely rare. "Bailing Shenguo, you can''t miss it. Sword Taoist, you really gave me a surprise." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. It''s easy for him to kill jiandaozi, but what if he kills him? He won''t even be happy to crush a mole ant that doesn''t threaten him. Long term, big fish will be king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The opening of Wanqi cave attracted a lot of Tianjiao in the emperor''s road. Even those taboo Tianjiao who didn''t show up came to fight for the chance, just to have more hope of becoming emperor when the emperor appeared. Somewhere in Wanqi cave. "Roar!" With a roar, a terrible white beast was chasing and killing a nun. The nun was dressed in a white dress, ink hair and shawl. Her skin was as cold as ice. Although she was being chased by a strange animal at the moment, she didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. She didn''t have any confidence, but she was born without any emotion. "I didn''t expect that tianbinghan Python had such strength. It was my carelessness." The nun looked at the fierce beast who was chasing after her and murmured. The ferocious animal was a python, more than a thousand feet long, with a crystal clear white horn on its head, and a cold cold with snow-white scales. Everywhere, the ground was frozen out of a thick layer of frost. "Roar!" There was a roar from the snake, and a lot of cold air gushed from its throat. "Frost shield!" The nun gave a low drink, and a lot of cold air came out of her body, forming an ice shield in front of her. But after they came into contact, the nun''s ice shield was frozen to pieces! It''s the same as the cold, but the cold of Tian Bing Han mang is undoubtedly more terrifying. It can freeze with cold! A large number of ice falls swept out, and the nun was nearly a hundred feet away from her, and the cold air enveloped her for nearly a thousand miles. Mountains, rivers, plants, everything in the world is frozen in the blink of an eye! It looks like a world of ice. The nun''s body was covered with frost and snow, but then she worked hard to shake off the frost and snow. "Human pride, your strength is so strong that you can support me for such a long time." The sky ice cold Python cold voice says. He is a fierce beast bred in the Wanqi cave. After years of practice, he has already opened his mind. "Han Mang, I can make some compensation. How about this Said the nun, looking at the ice python. "Hum, covet my one-man, you are damned, there is no possibility of reconciliation!" "It seems that I can only fight to the death." The nun said faintly, with a touch of determination in her eyes. "Die for me!" Tian Bing Han Python spits out a lot of cold air, just like an endless glacier. The cold is as strong as the top emperor. When the nun saw this, a mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared in her hands. The rhyme of the track is condensed into a white seal in the void, and it goes towards the cold air. "Tianfeng seal!" The huge seal struck on the cold air, two forces collided, and the seal was gradually frozen. And the nuns began to show that they didn''t pay. She raised her hand to gather her spiritual power again, and her eyes were covered with a layer of cold and indifferent color Once pointed out, there is a huge force in the void. That finger shows a chill that seems to freeze people''s hearts. It''s not the natural cold, it''s the cold of people''s hearts!! Boom! The cold air was smashed by the finger force, and then it fell on tianbinghan python. Suddenly, a large number of snow-white scales were broken and blood gushed out, which almost dyed the whole head of tianbinghan Python red. "It''s a success!" Rao is a nun who is indifferent, but she can''t help showing a touch of joy when she sees this situation. "Roar!" But at this time, the ice Python roared up to the sky, and a more terrible evil spirit erupted with the cold. "Son of a bitch, how dare you hurt me!" Ice cold Python roared, mixed with blood eyes cold looking at the nun. After receiving the most powerful finger from the nun, although he was injured, his breath was still extremely strong and terrible. "His body is even more terrifying!" Nun some surprised say. You know, the power of her finger is enough to kill the emperor, but it just makes the flesh of tianbinghan Python shed some blood. Such a powerful physical body is far beyond the scope that nuns can cope with. "Emperor, if you want to kill this ice cold python, only the attack power of emperor level can." Nun says helplessly. But at this time, the furious Tian Bing Han Python has launched an attack on her. With a big mouth, he pounced on her and wanted to swallow her! The nun tried to escape, but found that the cold around her had frozen her feet. "It seems that I will die here today. Unfortunately, I still have a lot of things to do."In the face of death, the nun''s expression still did not change much, but her heart beat was uncontrollably accelerated. A very strange emotion came to me. Is that fear? Is life instinctive fear of death? Just as the nun was about to be buried in the belly of the snake, suddenly a sword came out of the air. The sword light just like a meteor cuts across the sky and cuts on the corner of the ice python. That one horn can be said to be the hardest place in the whole body of Tian Bing Han python. At the moment of colliding with the sword light, a burst of bright sparks broke out. The sparks burst, followed by a crisp sound as if something were cracking. The one-man was cut out of the crack by the sword! The day ice cold boa suddenly can''t deal with the nun, the only horn is destroyed, immediately can''t help but send out a shrill howl. "Son of a bitch, who dare to attack me!" Sky ice cold boa roars and looks around. I saw a figure with black hair and white clothes in the distance. The nun looked away, showing a moment of trance. She met all kinds of people from childhood, including countless so-called beautiful men. But no matter who it is, it can''t make the nun''s mood fluctuate. But now, the nun found that her heart seemed to be throbbing, which was a little similar to the acceleration of her heart in the face of death, but different. The nun was a little confused. What''s it like? Is this what the elder brothers and sisters in the clan said Beckoning?! But she can''t bear to think so much. The comer, that is, the Madman of Chu, has already confronted with Tian Bing Han python. "Human, you dare to attack me, you are dead!"!! "Snake, I like the horn on your head. Give it to me, you may not die." The Madman of Chu said faintly. As for the nun beside him, she seemed to be completely ignored by him. No matter how beautiful she looked, she didn''t have the ice Python in front of her to attract him. "Another one who wants me to play a solo role depends on whether you have the ability to take it!" With a roar, the huge body of the snake perked up, and the one corner on its head was shining white. A lot of cold air escaped and covered most of the sky. Then, innumerable Ice Spikes shot at the Chu Madman like a rainstorm. "It seems that we have to take it by force." In the hands of Chu Madman, Kunwu''s sword is cut, and the majestic sword Qi pours out, covering the sky with ice. Countless ice spikes are broken by sword light one by one. Only this sword surprised the nun who watched the battle below. "With such fighting power, which orthodox taboo is he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "What a powerful sword spirit." The swordsmanship of Chu Madman surprised the nun. She has also seen some taboo Tianjiao, but few people have the fighting power of Chu Madman. Just a sword Qi, it is not ordinary zhundi can block. "Which orthodox taboo is this man?" Just when the nun was surprised, the battle between Chu Madman and Tian Bing Han Python had begun. This ice cold BoA''s combat power is very powerful, it can be said that it is the most powerful fierce beast that Chu Madman has ever faced. Its combat power is comparable to the top zhundi, and its physical strength is so strong that even the top zhundi wants to break the defense is not an easy thing. However, this is not too difficult for Chu Madman. He held Kunwu sword in his hand, and the sharp sword Qi fell on tianbinghan Python one after another, cutting out bloodstains. Although the wound is not deep enough to be fatal, it also makes the ice Python scream. "Bastard, human, I''m going to kill you!" "I must kill you!" The furious Tian Bing Han Python kept waving his body and spewing cold air. Tens of thousands of miles around, the earth was shaking because of his rage. Countless rivers, mountains and forests are frozen by the cold. After a while, tens of thousands of miles into a world of ice and snow, everything withered, no life. However, Chu Madman wanders in the cold, and his sword is full of Qi. No matter how angry the snake is, it can''t hurt him at all. "If you want to kill me, you''d better look at the sky first!" At this time, Chu Madman suddenly said. In the sky, there are countless blue lines linked with each other, condensed into a huge rune. In the rune, there are countless thunder forces swimming, bursting out with a terrible power. It''s the emperor''s Leifu! "Is this power a natural disaster?" "How can it be? How can anyone in the world master the power of natural calamity?" Python is a little confused. At this time, a ferocious Thunder Dragon suddenly came out of the huge Rune and fell towards the ice python. With a roar, the towering Thunder Dragon swooped down from the sky and swept away the cold python. Thunder Dragon''s body is huge, even several times as big as tianbinghanmang''s, so powerful that the scales on the opponent''s body are shaking up quickly, constantly out of the cold, roaring and colliding with Thunder Dragon. Terror thunder energy mixed with cold quickly broke out, spread in all directions. The void is swaying, the mountains and rivers are turbulent The unknown nun even urged the remaining spiritual power in her body to resist the torrent of energy. Tianbing cold Python is under the attack of Thunder Dragon. A large amount of thunder energy is eroding into his body along the wounds cut by Chu Madman, constantly destroying his body structure. The original white body gradually becomes black, as if it was scorched. After a while, when the Thunder Dragon dispersed, the huge ice Python also fell to the ground, the cold air dissipated, leaving only the continuous transpiration of heat. "Asshole..." The dying day ice cold Python stares at Chu Madman, still does not forget to curse. Chu Madman is not ambiguous. Hand up sword fall, a sword light flash, on the spot will be the other side of the forehead that single horn to cut off. That one horn is the most important thing for tianbinghan python. It was seriously injured originally, but now it''s gone. Tianbinghan Python completely cut off its breath. Chu Madman holding a unicorn, sensing the cold above, mouth slightly tilted, "this Unicorn for Qingxue, is indeed a treasure." Shang Qingxue practices the way of cold ice. On this day, the unique role of ice cold Python is the treasure of cold property, which fits her very well. "Taoist friend, I''m condensing jade in qiqingmen. Could you please transfer your one-man role to me? I''m willing to exchange it with the same value." At this time, the unknown nun said to the Chu Madman. Qiqingmen, condensed jade? Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. He has heard the name of qiqingmen several times. As for the name of congealing jade, last time the magic sword guard gave him some information about Kendo, which was mentioned above. If you remember correctly, Kendo son seems to have been thinking about this condensed jade. Thinking of this, Chu Madman''s face showed playfulness, eyes of insight opened to check the information about the condensed jade. "Congealed jade, the saint of qiqingmen, the taboo Tianjiao in the emperor''s road, the supreme Dharma of practicing qiqingmen, and the chapter of forgetting love from the heaven..." "Today, cultivation is the king of seven steps In terms of combat power, it can be compared with the top zhundi.... " About the information of congealed jade, Chu Madman analyzed.Then, he played with the one horn of Tian Bing Han Python in his hand, showing the color of meditation. A friar who practices the way of being too forgetful? Such a friar, forgetting love and abandoning love, is the most top friar, and also the friar without weakness. What is the weakness of a man who can abandon love? Think of this, Chu Madman looking at the front of the condensation jade, just like looking at a cold stone, lack of interest. If the other side still has feelings, it''s still two to say. Just because the other side is the admirer of jiandaozi, it has a value of utilization. However, the other party has abandoned their love, just like a stone. Such a person has few loopholes that can be used. "I''m sorry, it''s useful for me. Goodbye." No matter how good-looking the other party was, it was just like a cold stone in the eyes of Chu Madman. He had no interest in deep communication. Casually should be a, his figure into a sword light, quickly disappeared in situ. Condensation jade looking at the other side to leave the back, eyebrow micro Cu. I don''t know why, the eyes of Chu Madman just made her feel some I don''t like it. In the past, many people have shown the same look at her, but her mood never fluctuated. But now, she felt uncomfortable. This madman of Chu seems different from others to her. Why? It''s just the first time we''ve met. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a fire in her heart, which made her chest sultry. Poof Condensing jade spits out a mouthful of blood directly, the face is a little pale. "No, there seems to be something wrong with my love forgetting way." Condensing jade frowned tightly and quickly calmed her mind, which was not difficult for her, because she was originally practicing the way of forgetting love, and calming her mood could not be easier. After a long time, condensation Jade''s face gradually recovered. She put the corpse of Tian Bing Han Python into the heaven and earth ring. "Although there is no unicorn, it is the coldest beast and can suppress the fire poison of the master." She murmured, and then looked at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure. "It''s terrible that this man almost let me forget my love. It seems that I need to be more careful when I meet this man in the future." She didn''t know why she had some unusual emotional ups and downs when she met Chu Madman. This kind of situation is more terrible for her than facing the ice python. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 After killing tianbinghan python, Chu Madman came to a mountain with a unicorn. He gave the solo to Shang Qingxue. "Thank you, leader." Looking at the one-man in hand, Shang Qingxue can clearly feel the strong ice road rhyme contained in it. If she can understand, her strength will rise again. Thinking of this, she was moved. She knew how terrible it was to be able to breed such a fierce one horned beast. I''m afraid there were few people who could cope with the whole emperor''s road. But just because it was useful to her, Chu Madman went to kill tianbinghan Python and got it. The Madman of Chu is ruthless to his enemies, but very gentle to his own people. This is also the reason why xuantianzong highly praised him. "Calculate the time, we have been in Wanqi cave for three days." Said the Madman of Chu. "Yes, we''ve got a lot of treasures in these three days, and we''ve gained a lot." Murong Xuan some excited said. With Chu Madman''s treasure hunting skills and incomparable strength, they got a lot of treasure opportunities in just three days. As long as they leave this time and find a place to digest these opportunities, their strength will certainly make great progress. "I don''t know what happened to jiandaozi." Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. Although these three days, they collected a lot of opportunities, but the Chu Madman still thought about the bailing Shenguo that jiandaozi said. That''s one of the ten miracles. Even for him, it has a great effect. Just as he thought about it, there was a movement in his communication compass. It''s a message from Jian Changfeng. "Oh, there''s a result." "Let me see. Is it southeast?" Chu Madman looked to the distance, mouth slightly tilted, with Murong Xuan two people smile: "go, began to collect the net." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiandaozi took a day and a night to recover after being seriously injured by the Madman of Chu. Then, he looked for some opportunities in the Wanqi cave, and then began to look for the white spirit. "Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of our sword clan came to Wanqi cave and found the white spirit fruit here. However, the fruit was not mature on the spot and could not be picked easily, so they set up a ban to pick it when Wanqi cave was opened again." "It''s a pity that there''s something unexpected in the sky. Before Wanqi cave opens again, the elder has already fallen in the middle of the way, leaving only this map." The sword way son hand holds a map to say. On the map, there is a light spot moving, that is the direction of jiandaozi. And there is another light spot tens of thousands of miles away from the light spot where jiandaozi is. That''s where bailing Shenguo is. "As long as I can get the white spirit fruit, why worry that I can''t ascend the throne?" Kendo''s eyes are full of confidence. His own talent has a great chance to impact the throne. If he adds bailing Shenguo, he will go far beyond the rest of the taboo Tianjiao! At the thought of this, there was an irresistible excitement on his face. "Changfeng is here to congratulate Daozi first." Sword long wind Dynasty sword way son says. "Ha, Changfeng, I will be emperor in the future. I will treat you well. In the future, you and Meier will be my right and left hands." Sword way son light a smile way. Jian Changfeng and Mei Jianwei are the most arrogant of the young generation of the sword clan. They can be said to be the mainstays of the sword clan in the future. He took the lead to accept it, which is almost equivalent to controlling the sword clan in advance. "Thank you for your kindness." Jian Changfeng said excitedly. Soon after, Kendo and jianchangfeng came to a mountain. This mountain looks ordinary, but in fact there are hidden murders. There are many prohibitions in it. If someone rushes in rashly and triggers the prohibition, even the strong people at the level of quasi emperor will not feel better. However, Kendo had a plan in mind, because there was a safe route recorded in the map left by the former swordsman. As long as he follows the map, no prohibition will be triggered. "Go." Jiandaozi took the lead and stepped into the mountains. Soon after, the three madmen of Chu came. Looking at the plain mountains in front of us, the spirit of the Madman of Chu is surging. He knows that there are countless prohibitions here. These prohibitions are not too tricky for him. Violent cracking is a matter of two or three swords, but it will undoubtedly scare the snake. If you scare jiandaozi, it''s not good for him to be on guard. He has to rely on the other party to take him to lingguo. "It''s a pity that there is also a ban on bailing Shenguo, otherwise my treasure hunt will be easy to find out."Chu Madman shook his head and said. "Headmaster, look there." At this time, Murong Xuan pointed to a direction and said. I saw a few pieces of Lingyuan on the ground not far away. "Oh, this is the mark left by Jian Changfeng. It''s a good thing to do." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. With the mark, they can follow the safe route of jiandaozi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains, there is a green pond. The water of this pond is filled with a very strong aura wave. The water of this pond is a very pure Aura! This spirit liquid alone is comparable to the spirit source of tens of thousands of Jin. And in the middle of the pond, there is a strange fruit tree about one person tall and green. The fruit tree bears only one white fruit. The white fruit is fist size, crystal clear, like gems, surrounded by white mist flow, filled with a very mysterious road rhyme fluctuations. This is one of the ten miraculous fruits that countless people dream of, the white miraculous fruit! "I found it at last." Kendo came out of the prohibition. He looked at the white spirit fruit in front of him, his face was excited, "it seems that the white spirit fruit has been completely mature." With a flash of his figure and a layer of spiritual power in his hands, he was about to pick the white spirit fruit. But at this time, the white spirit God fruit gently shook. I saw lingguo take off the fruit tree and fly in a certain direction. The sudden change made Kendo''s face change, and he rushed to catch up with Bailing Shenguo. A sword came flying. The familiar breath makes the alliance of jiandaozi shrink, take out the long sword and wave it! The momentum of the sword is like a rainbow. It''s hard to stop it. At the moment when Kendo''s sword and sword Qi interweave, a sound of gold and iron burst out, but he was driven back dozens of feet. "You''re the one with this sword spirit!" Kendo''s face changed and he looked into the distance. I saw bailing Shenguo was pulled by an invisible force, and finally came to a mountain peak, and was caught in the hands of a man playing. That person is white dress and black hair, handsome juechen, is exactly Chu Madman! "How can it be you, how can you be here!" Kendo son stares at Chu Madman, the heart felt extremely not reconciled. The bailing Shenguo, which he had worked so hard to find, he didn''t even touch it, so he was taken away by others first. This made Kendo''s eyes stand out. He was staring at the Madman of Chu. He wanted to use his eyes to lingchi the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Madman Chu, why are you here?" The sword way son stares at the white spirit God fruit in Chu Madman''s hand, in the eyes takes indignation. "I noticed that there were prohibitions here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet the white spirit so accidentally. It seems that I''m lucky." Chu Madman said casually, and then put the white spirit into the heaven and earth ring. Seeing this, jiandaozi finally couldn''t bear it. His figure flashed, pulled out his long sword and shot at the Madman of Chu. A sword cut out, the sharp sword of the road rhyme burst out, around the spiritual power gathered, turned into a wind blade, swept toward the Chu Madman. "Wind of the sword!" This is a powerful imperial skill. Moreover, this imperial skill is very consistent with the Dao that jiandaozi went out of, and its power has exceeded that of the vast majority of quasi emperors. But when Chu Madman saw it, he raised his hand and cut out a sword. The domineering purple light of the sword swept out like a torrent. With a single blow, the Qi of the sword would be smashed and he would fly hundreds of feet away. "I have one more thing to do. I''ll spare you one more day." Chu Madman light said, and then the figure a flash, into a sword light disappeared in situ. "Damn it, damn it!" Kendo Zi''s face was very gloomy. He was so angry that he was shaking all over. What a treasure is bailing Shenguo? Since the previous generation of the sword clan had been planning, he had been searching for it for so long, but in the end, he was taken by the Madman of Chu. How can he bear it? Jiandaozi kept roaring in the same place, but suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. The sword of Chu Madman just hit him hard again. "Damn, I''ve used up the revolving gold elixir. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to use it any more." He looked at the spirit tree that gave birth to the white spirit fruit not far away. After the white spirit fruit is picked, the spirit tree has withered, but there is still a pool of spirit liquid. As soon as jiandaozi''s eyes brightened, he immediately went to the spirit pool. The whole person soaked in it, and the spirit power in his body began to absorb the spirit liquid of that pool. Under the nourishment of the spirit liquid, his injury quickly improved again. Not only that, but also his spiritual cultivation had made some progress. "I didn''t expect that these spirits could have such an effect. It''s really surprising." But then, his face suddenly gloomy down. These spirits are just some energy released from the spirit tree, but only these energies have such an effect. What kind of magical effect does the white spirit fruit have? Think of here, his heart is more in blood, for Chu Madman hate more difficult to contain. "Madman of Chu, if you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!" He growled and vowed. "There should be other opportunities in this Wanqi cave. As long as I grasp it well, even if I am only a part now, I may not be able to defeat Chu Madman!" "There are still about ten days to go before the cave disappears. We must collect enough opportunities." Kendo took a deep breath and planned to rally. He left the mountains with a long wind. In the distance, the Madman of Chu understood the action of jiandaozi clearly through jianchangfeng. "Jiandaozi, what kind of surprise can you give me?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Headmaster, why don''t you take away the spirit liquid?" Shang Qingxue asks curiously beside her. In her opinion, Chu Madman is not the kind of person who eats meat and drinks soup for the enemy. "Those Xu Lingye are useless to me. I have to give them some sweets. Otherwise, how can they have the confidence to fight with me?" Chu Madman light a smile way. Hearing his words, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue feel that jiandaozi is a little pitiful. It''s too hard. All around are undercover, not to say, even with the confidence of Chu Madman fight is also given by Chu Madman. It''s so miserable. Two days later. Jiandaozi absorbed an imperial treasure medicine in a mountain range. Suddenly, a vast breath burst out from him, sweeping thousands of miles around. "I didn''t expect to meet an emperor level treasure medicine here. After absorbing this treasure medicine, my separate fighting power has been infinitely close to my master." "Even if it''s not as good as Chu Madman, it''s not as good as no fighting back." Kendo took a deep breath and said. "Congratulations, master Daozi." Beside, Jian Changfeng congratulated. "There are still a few days left. I don''t know what kind of surprise this Wanqi cave can give me." Kendo looked forward to it.This marvelous cave is worthy of the great chance in the emperor''s road. There are more treasures in it than any orthodoxy in the emperor''s road. In just a few days here, jiandaozi''s harvest was enough to withstand his hundred years of hard cultivation. Boom!! At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. Jian Daozi and Jian Changfeng looked around with a look of surprise. "What''s going on?" "Such a violent shock, can''t the whole Wanqi cave shake?" Kendo two people look at each other, and then soar. Sure enough, not only they, the whole Wanqi cave was shaking, and all the friars were stunned. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a vibration in the cave?" "What''s the matter?" "You see, that direction..." At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. I saw in a certain direction, suddenly there was a green column of light. The most violent vibration is in the direction of light. The light column is spreading. Everywhere it goes, there are huge cracks in the ground, and a lot of green fog gushes out, spreading all over the place. Some friars were covered with green air, only feeling comfortable and tired. Not only that, this green air contains a very strong aura wave, which can be easily absorbed and transformed into spiritual power by monks. "Big chance, this is definitely some kind of big chance!" "My God, what is in this crevice that can release such a breath?" Everyone felt incredible, staring straight at the seam. In the distance, on a mountain. The Madman of Chu reaches for a mass of green gas, and the oven of heaven and earth runs. He easily inhales it into his body and turns it into spiritual power. "Oh, it''s interesting, but I don''t know what''s under the seam." Chu Madman said with great interest. All the monks who enter the Wanqi cave pay attention to the ever expanding crevice. After a while, the green light gradually dispersed, and the scene in the crevice gradually appeared in front of everyone. It was a huge ground seam with a depth of ten thousand feet, almost ten thousand li from the beginning to the end. In the crevice of the ground, there are many precious herbs, lingguo, and some green crystal stones, all of which have strong energy fluctuations. "This, this is an aura pulse!! And it''s the aura of wood! " "There are so many precious medicines and miraculous fruits. How strong the wood spirit can be bred, and how many years it has been bred." "The sudden collapse of this vein is absolutely unbearable for the growing aura of geology. My God, it''s incredible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The sudden appearance of aura earth pulse shocked all the monks in Wanqi cave. Then all the friars fell into madness. Too many. There are so many treasures in the veins that they can''t calm down. "Oh, my God, there are so many treasures, even if you just take one or two of them." "Yes, go!" "That''s the emperor''s treasure medicine yuan xuelingguo. My God, I''ll order this treasure medicine." All the friars are going towards the pulse of aura. But at this time, a red figure suddenly soared to the sky, came to the sky of aura earth vein, and burst out a very powerful power to cover the earth vein. That man, however, was the taboo of worshiping his family. Heaven was proud to worship ruby! There was a cold look between the Red Jade''s eyebrows, and he said coldly, "all the treasures in the area of 800 Li, if you dare to move, you will die!" When a dead word comes out, raise your hand. A monk who intruded under her cover was blasted into a blood mist on the spot. With a move of awe, all the monks on the scene changed their faces. "It''s too overbearing to worship ruby." "Normal, people are taboo Tianjiao, naturally have the strength to say such words." "If you want to grab things in front of the taboo Tianjiao, we are far from qualified. You''d better go to other places." "Not bad." Under the awe of Bai Hongyu, no one dares to move the treasures within her prescribed scope. However, the range of this vein is very wide. Although Bai Hongyu occupies an area, there are still many things that have not been occupied. Where do people focus on. But with the help of Hongyu, how can Tianjiao, the other taboo, be able to sit still? I saw a sword light suddenly burst into the sky. The light of the sword is diffuse, and the extremely sharp rhyme of the sword instantly covers an area of 800 Li. "Eight hundred Li is my territory, intruder, die!" This is the voice of Jian Daozi. He stands in the air, and his sword is so powerful that no one dares to fight with him easily. "Damn it, Dao Zi of sword clan has also done it." "It''s not just him." Just after jiandaozi''s hand, there was an instant burst of colorful energy in the distance, which turned into an overwhelming color mask and covered a thousand miles. The light shield has the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I saw a young man in white robe with five colors on his head, and a wave of spiritual power spread and fluctuated. He was as strong as the king of the world! "It''s thousands of miles, my Wang family. I want it!" Said the young man in white robe, with his indifferent tone, arrogant eyes, and the powerful pressure, he was better than the sword and Taoist priest. Kingship! This person is the taboo of the jiutianwang family! "Ha ha, since you''ve all done it, I''m not polite." Suddenly, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a terrible evil force fell from the sky, covering thousands of miles! It''s terrifying, it''s hard to breathe. In the dark clouds, a powerful young man in black gold armor landed slowly. Step on the ground with your toes, and the whole earth will burst in an instant! "This thousand li belongs to the demon clan! Those who trespass will die! " The mighty young man looked around him. Behind him, the evil spirit was surging, as if there were countless Warcraft roaring. This person is a taboo Tianjiao from hell, tuheng! Next to him, there is also a Tianjiao from the demon world, tuba on the Qianlong list in the past. "Roar!" A roar suddenly resounded, and the terrible sound wave made the clouds rolling. In the distant mountain forest, a huge demon snake with nine heads came slowly. Everywhere, it was either burned by the fire or submerged by the flood. Seeing the fierce beast, all the proud people on the scene took a breath of air. "It''s him, Jiuyan of jiuying nationality!" "In ancient times, the taboo of ferocious beasts is coming." "Jiuyan''s strength is also a terrible existence in a group of taboos. This aura has attracted him." Fear of Tianjiu is not just a taboo for arrogance. Ancient fierce beast family, very powerful. Because it is too powerful, the number of fierce beasts has not been much, but they are all the top ones in the same realm. Not to mention, Jiuyan is still the top pride of jiuying. "All the treasures in a radius of 1500 Li are mine. Whoever dares to move them, I will swallow them!" Nine Yan the most middle of that head says, and the other eight heads sweep the whole field, but every is by its gaze of all can''t help but burst out a chill. In the face of other taboos, people dare not easily resist Tianjiao''s deterrence, let alone the ancient ferocious beast like Jiuyan.Worshiping Hongyu, jiandaozi, wangquan, tuheng, and even Jiuyan, the fierce beast, these taboo Tianjiao almost split up most of the whole aura, and some of the top Tianjiao, who are second only to taboo Tianjiao, also follow the same pattern and take over part of the aura one after another. Small to a few miles, large to dozens of miles, the whole aura vein is divided into a block of area, some ordinary Tianjiao can''t distinguish anything at all. But looking at the treasures in front of us, no one is willing to leave. "Hum, why do these top arrogants monopolize all the treasures? If we unite, I don''t believe we can''t rob them." "Yes, taboo pride is too strong to deal with. Those top pride can''t be invincible." "Yes, it''s impossible to monopolize the treasure!" Dissatisfied with the status quo, some Tianjiao began to unite and launch resistance against the supreme Tianjiao. For a time, there was constant fighting in all parts of the earth. However, no one dares to act rashly in those areas where arrogance is taboo. Taboo Tianjiao is too terrible. It is two levels of existence with other Tianjiao. The common Tianjiao may be able to compete with the supreme Tianjiao, but it is still a lot worse than the quasi emperor''s taboo Tianjiao. "A group of mole ants are really noisy." Fierce beast nine Yan saw a distance to fight, is snatching a treasure medicine of the day arrogant cold smile. In the range he occupied, there were hundreds of precious medicines of that grade. "Let''s collect these precious medicines first." Worship the red jade way, then looked at Xiao Jingchen beside, the other side is looking around at this time, as if looking for something. "What are you looking for?" "I''m looking for someone to see if that guy''s coming." Xiao Jingchen said. Worship Ruby smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, she naturally know each other said who. Not far away, tuba is also looking around, looking for who. "Such a big chance, that Chu Madman don''t want it?" He said, frowning. "The Madman of Chu is the supreme saint you said, right, tuba, you seem to be very afraid of that man." Tu Heng came over and said carelessly. "Elder brother, don''t underestimate this man. The plan for the demon world to come to the sky fell short because of him. If I hadn''t escaped in time, there would have been one more demon corpse in the infernal forest that day." Tuba full face dignified said, to Chu Madman, he has fear. "Well, let''s collect the precious medicines here first." "Good." Tuba nodded and began to collect the precious herbs and fruits. But suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up in the air, containing a sharp breath, instantly swept the whole aura pulse!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 A gust of wind, the wind mixed with a very sharp sword of the road rhyme, quickly swept the whole aura pulse. Xiao Jingchen, tuba and kendo''s pupils shrink slightly and look not far away. Suddenly, there are countless sword Qi rising in the air between heaven and earth. They turn into twelve horrible sword Qi columns, which completely cover the aura of thousands of miles!! "This is Jiutian sword prison, the vision of Jiuqiao exquisite sword heart!" "Is it jiandaozi?" "No, besides Kendo, there''s another one!" "Here he comes!" All people look to a certain direction, where the flow of this side of the world between the most strong Kendo atmosphere! A young man with white clothes and black hair came slowly into the air, and the sword Qi bloomed from his toes, just like a green lotus. The appearance of heaven and man of Junxiu juechen immediately surprised all the monks present. However, monks like Xiao Jingchen and tuba, who had seen the means of the people in front of them, could not contain their fear. "This aura pulse, I want it!" Chu Madman tone flatly said, voice is not big, but clearly spread into the presence of each monk''s ear. All the monks were stunned. "If I hear you right, this aura pulse he said refers to the whole aura pulse." "If I have no problem with my understanding, that''s what it looks like." "What did he say? The whole aura is too exaggerated. These taboos only occupy one area. How dare he want them all? " Everyone looks at Chu Madman as if he is looking at a madman. How many treasures does this aura vein contain? It''s hard to imagine. There''s no taboo. Tianjiao dares to take it all, and he doesn''t have the ability to take it alone. But Chu Madman, dare! "It''s worthy of being a Madman of Chu. It''s true that he never stops talking." Xiao Jingchen took a deep breath and said. Compared with other people, he didn''t feel much surprised. Before entering the emperor''s road, those things that the other party made in the sky star were no worse than this. "Damn, this guy is still so domineering. It''s really emotional." Zhan Hongying licked her lips and looked at the Madman of Chu. There was a touch of worship in her eyes. Asura people yearn for fighting, yearning for the strong, and Chu Madman is undoubtedly the strong among the strong! Not only that, the other party also sealed the demon world in the purgatory forest to help the Asura people tide over the difficulties. No wonder Zhan Hongying worships him. "You want the whole aura pulse?" At this time, Wang family taboo, Wang Quan looked at Chu Madman, sneered, "are you kidding?! Who do you think you are "I, the Madman of Chu, the man pushing the road of emperor!" Chu Madman light said. The four words of Wang Tui Di Lu were said lightly by him, as if there was no pressure. And hear this, the presence of all Tianjiao are unable to help eyebrows micro Cu. Damn it! It''s too crazy. It''s like looking at people all over the world like nothing! "Hum, pushing the emperor''s road. It''s not just talking about it." Wang Quan snorted coldly, then looked at jiandaozi and said faintly, "jiandaozi, you are the same as him. Is there nothing to say?" Everyone looked at jiandaozi. The two nine orifices are exquisite swords. If it''s a fight, it''s definitely a Kendo peak duel! This is very rare in history. Thinking of this, people can''t help looking forward to it. But after hearing the words of the king, jiandaozi''s face became gloomy. He looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in his eyes. And Chu Madman is also looking at him, with a little fun in his eyes, "sword Daozi, do you dare to do it?" "Madman Chu, don''t be too arrogant." Sword way son cold voice says. "Don''t talk nonsense, dare or dare not?" In the face of such a persecution of Chu Madman, if we change a taboo, Tianjiao would have done it a long time ago. But Dao Zi didn''t dare to move. He was defeated by the Madman of Chu two times in succession. He knew how terrible the Madman of Chu was. Even though he has collected a lot of opportunities in the imperial road these days, the strength of this separation has been infinitely close to the emperor, but he still dare not act rashly. And people have figured out something. This sword way son, in fear?! He is afraid of Chu Madman!! This discovery made everyone present take a cool breath. Who is jiandaozi? Dao Zi of sword family is taboo to be arrogant. He is the most brilliant person of sword. However, in front of Chu Madman, he dare not even fight!!Thinking of this, people just feel that the scene in front of them is too ridiculous. "No, jiandaozi, you are afraid." Wang Quan also saw it, and said with some doubts. The sword way son hears his words, the facial expression ugliness says: "the king authority, you annoy don''t annoy, want to move you to move yourself!" With that, he stepped back and made it clear that he didn''t want to do it. seeing this, people can basically hammer. This sword Taoist is really afraid of Chu madmen! "What''s the origin of this guy? He''s even afraid of jiandaozi." Emperor Road, there are many Tianjiao do not know Chu Madman, but now, they are deeply remember Chu Madman three words. This is the existence that makes the sword and Taoism fear! "I don''t seem to dare to do it." Chu Madman light said, and then looked at the king and others, "that, you?" "Well, I''ll see how many kilos you have!" The king snorted coldly, and there were five colors of mysterious brilliance on his body, and the powerful mana waves spread out. "Five elements, crack gold!" With one blow of the king''s power, a golden radiance gushed out in an instant, carrying a majestic gas of metal, just like a torrent of gold! And Chu Madman see, waist Kun Wu did not come out, raised his hand to hit a punch. The black fist power of terror is burning with great anger, smashing on the golden torrent! The collision of the two forces produced a roar, and a great deal of gold poured out, which made the pupils of the king shrink slightly. "What In the five colors of light behind him, the yellow light was in full bloom, turned into a huge shield, with a heavy air. "Mountain and river shield!" The torrent of gold is mixed with the boxing strength of Chu Madman, and the mountain and river shield is pounded together. The shield was broken, and the royal power was forced back nearly a hundred feet. Looking at the other party''s madness, he was even more powerful! "Angry? What''s your relationship with qiqingmen? " Asked the king in a cold voice. Kendo, who used to be an onlooker, can''t sit still. The condensed jade he adores is the saint of qiqingmen. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman light said. "Hum, it doesn''t matter. Whether you have any relationship with qiqingmen or not, today you want to monopolize the whole aura, that''s a dream!" When the king raised his hand, the five colors of light behind him gushed out, turned into a giant hand and grabbed the Madman of Chu fiercely, "five elements big capture!" The gorgeous and incomparable power of the five elements circulates among the big hands, crushing the Madman of Chu. "Is that all?" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, and then Kunwu sword came out of the sheath. A purple sword light broke out of the air, carrying a fierce road rhyme that seemed to destroy everything, tearing the five elements hand in two. Only a scream was heard, and the king''s power flew backward. The blood flow in the palm of his right hand was continuous, and there was a deep visible bone bloodstain. Chu Madman holding Kunwu, eyes one by one across the presence of a few taboos Tianjiao, "one by one too much trouble, you, together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "All of you." Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the people present. Hearing his words, Jiuyan, wangquan and others are sulky, and the rest of Tianjiao are secretly speechless. Want to fight against all taboo Tianjiao with one''s own strength, this kind of thing has never happened in Dilu. People can''t imagine what it was like. "What a Madman of Chu, he is really powerful, but it''s too exaggerated to challenge all the taboos of Tianjiao with his own strength." With a long roar, Jiuyan''s huge body shrinks rapidly and changes into a young man with golden robes and sword eyebrows. Even if it is human form, but nine Yan body is still filled with a fierce beast unique fury evil spirit. "Jiuying clan, oh, I didn''t expect to meet another one here." Chu Madman glanced at nine Yan light to say. "Oh, before me, you met the other nine babies?" "Yes, one." Hear this, the facial expression of nine inflammation brushes of once become matchless gloomy. You know, jiuying, as a fierce beast in ancient times, has a small number of animals, one less than the other. Chu Madman dare to kill nine baby, is no doubt with the whole nine baby family for the enemy. "Then pay for your actions!" Nine Yan also don''t say much, direct then shot. He blows out with one fist, and the red and blue lights flow between his fists. A terrible water fire road rhyme erupts directly and devours the Madman of Chu. Jiuying is good at using the power of water and fire. On the way of water and fire, few races can match the jiuying race. In the face of Shuihuo Daoyun, Chu Madman''s face did not change at all. He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The purple sword light crossed like a meteor. A sword separated the power of Shuihuo. The sword light swept straight to Jiuyan like a straight line. "Sure enough Nine Yan low drink a, five fingers clench to hit a fist, this fist ancient simple and unadorned, is the most pure physical strength. The purple sword light was smashed by Jiuyan. Although he stepped back dozens of feet, he was not hurt at all. "The body of the fierce beast in ancient times is also a sharp weapon." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then his eyes showed a touch of curiosity, "I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than the body of my supreme saint." Thinking of this, he put Kunwu away and stepped out with his head held high. Bang!! The void roared with his action. It''s not spiritual power, it''s not Daoyun, it''s the voice of the purest physical force breaking the void. "What?" Nine baby''s pupil slightly shrinks. How could a human monk have such a terrible body?! But did not wait for nine Yan to think more, Chu Madman has come to his in front, a punch makes the void around him roar. Nine Yan two hands cross a gear. A great force burst out, nine inflammation only feel two hands of bone almost to break. "Damn it Nine Yan strange call, unexpectedly by Chu Madman this fist to bang to withdraw nearly 100 Zhang, two hands constantly shaking. "Is that all you have in your body?" The Madman of Chu rushes out again, and instantly crosses a hundred Zhang distance. He throws his foot like a whip, whistling in the void, and is set off by a gust of wind. It''s too fast, too hard! Jiuyan can''t dodge. He is kicked on his head by this foot. The whole person is kicked out like a shell and hit on the mountain wall not far away. With a bang, the whole mountain wall bursts instantly. It''s sunken for hundreds of feet, and countless cracks spread out like cobwebs. From Chu Madman with physical strength to fight with nine Yan, but just two breathing time. However, the physical strength he showed was astonishing to all the arrogant people. The physical strength of ancient fierce beasts has been suppressed!! For a long time, the physical strength of ancient fierce beasts has been talked about by monks. Even if they don''t need spiritual power and supernatural power, their physical strength alone will be enough to dominate in the same environment. No friar ever dares to compete with fierce beasts for physical strength, even the friars who are the best at physical training. This is almost an unwritten rule in the field of practice. But now, the Madman of Chu broke the rule with one punch and one foot in front of them. Human friars can suppress fierce animals with their bodies!! "Monster!" Worship ruby, Xiao Jingchen and others can''t help but secretly say. "I''ll kill you!" Not far away, Jiuyan, who was hit into the mountain wall, let out a roar, and a huge force of water and fire burst out from him. This terrible power of fire and water spreads and completely smashes everything around you! Jiuyan came out of the mountain wall, and his whole body was filled with a torrential water fire rhyme. The red and blue lights were constantly changing on him."Water fire magic power, burning snake!" Jiuyan roared, a red flame burst out, and turned into a huge fire python, biting the Chu Madman. The power of this blow has been comparable to that of the best emperor to be. Seeing this, Chu Madman turned his mouth slightly up and said with a faint smile: "the flesh can''t match. Now it''s OK to play with Xiuwei. You can still be crushed!" When he raised his hand, a lot of aura gathered towards him like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. With one hand, it was able to capture the infinite grief of the monks present. Emperor Shu, AI Tian Zhang! AI Tian''s palm power directly smashes most of the fire python, and the terrifying energy sweeps all directions, which makes nearby accomplishments have to run spiritual resistance. "What is this guy''s path, and why are all kinds of completely different methods able to exert their terrifying power in his hands?" A group of taboo Tianjiao look at Chu Madman, some don''t understand. As a taboo, they have found their own way, just like other quasi emperors. According to the truth, only the Dharma that fits with their Tao can give full play to their power. This is also the reason why zhundi would rather use their own zhundi skills than use them. So is the taboo of Tianjiao. But Chu Madman used several kinds of methods, each of which could give full play to the extremely terrifying fighting power. People couldn''t figure out what way he was going. Now Jiuyan can''t control what the Chu Madman is going to do. After his moves are cracked, he bears the brunt of the attack and retreats tens of feet. Then he roars and urges the magic power again, "water fire magic power, burning snake, water tiger!" The rhyme of water and fire is manifested in the void, turning into a huge fire Python and a roaring tiger. Two terrible waves from left to right, at the same time toward the Chu Madman biting away. "The sword and Qi are separated!" In the face of such a trick, Chu Madman deal with calmly. has a sword as like as two peas, and he has a similar sword and Qi. Chu Madman and Jianqi cut out a sword separately, and easily disintegrated Jiuyan''s attack. "The way of separation?" "It''s a brand-new method. Besides, his power of separation is too strong. He can block the attack of Jiuyan." The more people look at it, the more they feel that the Madman of Chu is unfathomable. It can be said that the most taboo is in the presence of nine days. But he couldn''t get any advantage in the hands of Chu Madman with all his strength. On the contrary, Chu Madman was careless from the beginning to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Damn, how could this guy be so terrible?" Jiuyan''s face was gloomy. For the first time since his practice, he felt such terrible pressure on a friar of human race. The other side clearly broke up all his offensive and made him helpless! "Do you want to keep watching?" At this time, Chu Madman opened his mouth, not to Jiuyan, but to the royal power not far away, worship Hongyu, tuheng and other taboos Tianjiao said. Several people heard the speech and looked at each other. Sword way son light says: "you who have confidence to fight alone to win him, then oneself go up." After seeing the strength of Chu Madman''s pressure on Jiuyan, how could they have such an idea. "Together, first solve this person, and then carve up this vein!" Said the king. In addition to nine inflammation, he also with Chu Madman had two moves, although only two moves, but his palm injury has not completely recovered. The powerful fighting power of the other side made him understand that this man was not taboo. Tianjiao could win alone. "I''m afraid even Qin Tianchen, known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, is just like this." The king thought to himself. Then, he took the lead in making a move. After that, the five colors flowed and condensed in the air, turning into a huge five colors wheel. The five colored wheel of light was rotating in the air, and there was a divine light falling down, which made the breath of the royal power rise a lot. "Madman of Chu, I want you to see the power of my five color God wheel!" The king said with a cold snort, the five color divine wheel, which is a magic power that he was born to master. Because of this magic power, he is known as the most suitable monk for practicing the five elements in the history of the Wang family. Even some of the quasi emperors of the Wang family have far less attainments in the five elements than him. "Madman Chu, you and I still have one more battle. Now go on." Worship red jade jiao drink, the body''s bright red armor on the road rhyme flow, make her breath growing. She took out a long red knife, which was wrapped with a lifelike dragon pattern, releasing a very terrible evil spirit. "I''ll meet you for a while, too!" Tu Heng, from the demon world, takes a step forward. His evil Qi flows, and a terrible evil atmosphere spreads out. "Hum, Madman of Chu, I also want to see where your nine orifices are." Kendo takes a step forward, and his sword is full of vigor. The four taboos, Tianjiao''s Daoyun burst out, and the breath locked the Madman of Chu. All around the arrogant people see this, face a change, and then retreat, for fear of being affected by the next battle. Chu Madman mouth slightly up, toward the public hook hook fingers, "come, let me see you these taboo Tianjiao are what kind of goods." With one against five, the Madman of Chu was not weak in momentum, even arrogant. "Up Wang Quan took the lead in opening the war, and with one blow, the bright five elements of Guanghua burst out, carrying a terrible spiritual power wave, rolling towards the Chu Madman. In the hands of Chu Madman, Kunwu''s sword edge turns and he raises his hand. The sharp sword is as bright as a flood, tearing the five elements of Guanghua in an instant. The light of the sword fell on the king''s body, and immediately blew him out nearly a hundred feet. But then, from the side of Chu Madman, a great power of water and fire burst out in an instant, sweeping towards him. It was Jiuyan. But in the face of this attack, Chu Madman did not pay attention. Because behind him, Jianqi Fenshen has already made a move. One sword cuts out, breaking the power of water and fire, and then flies forward to fight with Jiuyan. Although the Qi of this sword is not as good as that of the Madman of Chu, it is more than enough to deal with a nine inflammations. "Heaven worship sword formula!" Bai Hongyu raised her long red sword, and a terrible red sword light appeared. Among them, the gods and Demons knelt down and worshiped the heaven. Baitian Dao Jue and Baitian Yin are the best imperial skills of Baijia. And the way to worship Hongyu is overbearing! She explored from these two great imperial skills, so using these two great imperial skills can break out extremely powerful combat power. The red light fell, and the void was almost torn. The magic kneeling vision is filled with endless pressure, which completely envelops the Madman of Chu. "The Buddha''s Curse of death!" Chu Madman did not retreat and did not avoid. Suddenly, he felt pity on his face, just like the Buddha. The terrible Golden Buddha light appeared from him and shocked the world. In the light of the Buddha, an ancient Buddha suddenly appeared, with a vast light in both hands. With an earth shaking sound, the light of the Buddha and the strength of the sword turned into a golden red air, which shocked the world. Chu Madman, worship Ruby two people bear the brunt. Although Hongzhen''s anti army has great power to defend Hongyu.The Madman of Chu stepped back a few feet and gently brushed away the dust on his lapel. The body of the supreme sage was undamaged! "Wind of the sword!" As soon as the move of worshiping Hongyu was over, the sword Qi of Kendo came to my face. There was almost no gap between the two. If the rest of the monks, under such circumstances, there is no time to run the spirit power and do it again. But in addition to the spiritual cultivation, the Chu Madman also has the powerful mental power! The invisible thoughts gush out, and the mysterious runes condense around the Madman of Chu, turning into an indestructible barrier of runes. The sword Qi mingles and falls on the rune barrier, making a series of explosions. The barrier of rune is broken, but the Qi of jiandaozi still can''t hurt the Madman of Chu. "Jiandaozi, your strength is too weak. You''d better find a place to cool off first." The Madman of Chu said faintly. Between raising his hand, the invisible mental power condensed a series of runes, interwoven countless swords of runes in the void. Frost Rune sword, flame Rune sword, storm Rune sword The endless Rune sword is like a torrential rain, converging to form a torrent, and the endless divine light is flowing towards the sword path. Even in these days, Kendo''s strength has improved a lot, but under such strength, I still feel an unprecedented pressure. "Wind of the sword!" With a roar, Kendo moves the sword to the extreme. But it''s like the endless wind of the sword! Jiandaozi couldn''t resist such force, so he was blasted into the ground on the spot. One move! Another move! Even if the sword way son again how progress, he is still unable to block Chu Madman''s move! This kind of fighting power makes countless people tremble. They can''t think of any adjectives for such fighting power except for being terrible. "Madman Chu, take my move!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a vast magic gas burst out, forming a magic gas vortex covering thousands of miles! And in that whirlpool, a huge purple magic eye suddenly opened, staring coldly at the Madman of Chu below, filled with infinite power. Tu Heng is under the devil''s eye, and his evil spirit is surging. He also looks at the Chu Madman coldly. "Fallen eye, kill it for me!" As the words fell, a purple magic light burst out of the fallen devil''s eyes and shot at the Madman of Chu. Magic light contains a terrible force of destruction. Wherever it goes, it distorts the void and destroys everything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Fallen eye!" Demon taboo Tianjiao tuheng launched the strongest killing move when several taboo Tianjiao dragged the Madman of Chu. The terrible magic eye appeared in the sky. The terrible magic light came down from the sky and locked the Madman of Chu. Everywhere, the void was broken and everything was destroyed. But under this kind of strength, Chu Madman''s expression is indifferent, does not have the slightest fear. I saw a very strong wave of evil spirit suddenly burst out on him, straight into the sky, turning into an amazing Dharma. It''s the evil spirit of Chu Madman! He has already promoted the immortal body of Tiansha to the whole body, and then urged it with his supreme holy body. It''s powerful and terrifying! In the sky, the roar of war reverberates, and the fierce sense of war frightens the world. Tian Sha FA Xiang raised his hand to fight against the magic light in the sky, and the majestic evil spirit and fighting spirit condensed into an air column. Suddenly, the impact of the evil spirit column and the magic light almost made the whole aura pulse fall into unprecedented shock. After the spread of terror, even the taboo Tianjiao also had to urge the spirit to resist. Finally, the evil spirit smashes the magic light and blows on the purple magic eye in the sky. With a roar, the magic eye breaks down!! The evil spirit of heaven and Dharma slowly dispersed. Chu Madman stood in the same place, breathing steadily, looking as usual, as if there was no consumption. The horror of its foundation has reached an incredible level. Gulu The scene was so amazing. "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, Tiansha invincible body, two kinds of supreme body?" "With the foundation of the body of the supreme saint, the physical strength Monster. " Even if it''s taboo, Tianjiao is scared. The power of Chu madmen has almost reached the limit of their conceit. "The so-called taboo Tianjiao, only such ability?" Chu Madman light says, the tone is unexpectedly to show disappointment. He felt that he had relaxed his standards very much. He didn''t want any of his peers to do their best. At least he wanted to take it seriously?! But at the end of the day, whether it''s sword Daozi, worship ruby, ancient beast jiuying These taboos, who stand at the top of Tianjiao, don''t let him do his best, they don''t let him be serious. Aware of the disappointment in Chu Madman''s words, Kendo and other taboos, Tianjiao could not help frowning and feeling very resentful. Boom At this time, a figure flew down in the air, smashing a huge hole in the ground. That figure, is exactly nine inflammation. At the moment, the other side is lying in a deep pit, embarrassed, and is cut out of blood by the sword Qi. In the sky above the cave, the sword Qi of Chu Madman is standing in the air, his face is indifferent, just like a God above. "Damn, damn!" Nine Yan eyes reveal roar, unwilling, and thick inconceivable. He is the taboo of the ancient fierce beast family!! His fighting power is in the forefront of the taboo Tianjiao, but he can''t even fight the Chu Madman''s sword Qi, which is too exaggerated! This is also a little more scared of people. "Is this guy really proud?" "Can''t he be the old monster in disguise?" "It''s impossible. Those old monsters can''t attack these arrogant people at all." "With such fighting power, even Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor in the Qin family, is just like this." "Kendo, the way of rune, the way of Buddhism What''s the way he''s going? " Tianjiao talked a lot. Looking at the white clothes, he felt that he couldn''t forget what happened today all his life. A person, pressure five taboos, Tianjiao can''t look up, its dazzling light, no one can match. "I repeat, I want all the treasures in this whole vein of the earth!" "Now, do you have any comments?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the people on the scene, and the fierce pressure filled the air, almost making it hard for them to breathe. If we say that they and taboo Tianjiao are two levels of existence, then taboo Tianjiao and Chu Madman are two levels of existence. They don''t even dare to provoke Tianjiao, not to mention Chu madmen. "Go back." "The strength of this man is incredible, and we can''t compete with him." "Although the treasure is good, it has to be lived and enjoyed." Everyone looked at each other, and then they withdrew from the aura. After a while, the lively aura pulse becomes empty, and no one dares to step on it easily.Then, the Madman of Chu looked at some taboos, such as worshiping Ruby and royal power, not far away. "Why, do you want to continue?" "Madman of Chu, if you monopolize the whole earth, are you not afraid to be attacked by all the orthodoxy in the emperor''s road The king''s eyes said coldly. The Madman of Chu sniffed, "why, if you can''t fight, you have to take the orthodoxy behind you to suppress people. Is that the taboo of arrogance?" A group attack? Chu Madman said that he was familiar with this kind of drama. In the sky star, he has been used to attack by the crowd for a long time, even if it is again, why not? As far as he knows, the real powerful in the imperial road are the emperors. But those emperors lived too long, and were limited by some rules of heaven and earth of the emperor''s road. They could not easily fight against Tianjiao, otherwise they would enter the situation of five decline of heaven and man ahead of time. Just because of this, Chu maniacs dare to monopolize the earth without fear. "Madman of Chu, do things on the line, do you really want to do things absolutely?" Kendo said in a deep voice. "Sword clan and I, there is still room to leave a line?" The Madman of Chu was even more amused when he heard Kendo''s words. He didn''t speak much, and between raising his hand, a terrible sword rhyme filled the air, "the last notice, leave, otherwise, die!" A few taboos, Tianjiao looked at each other face to face, in the end there is no way, can only grit their teeth to leave. Looking at the treasures everywhere, their hearts are full of unwilling, but helpless. After the crowd left, the spirit of Chu Madman spread out, covering most of the earth. All the treasures were caught by an invisible hand and flew towards him. Chu Madman opened the heaven and earth ring, and countless treasures flew into the forest like a swallow. All kinds of precious medicine, lingguo, make people''s eyes busy, saliva crazy swallow. "Look, it''s the emperor''s treasure medicine lingtianlongmu. It''s said that this medicine can greatly enhance the upper limit of a monk''s spiritual power." "It''s not only Lingli dragon wood, but also mica spar, huangtiancao My God, these worst are all quasi imperial treasures. " "Now it''s all accepted by one person. My God, this guy is terrible." All Tianjiao watched helplessly as the countless precious medicines flew into the heaven and earth ring of Chu Madman, but they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t help but feel sad. So many precious medicines, even if they were given a little, they were all given out. But now, the Madman of Chu doesn''t give them any. He ate the meat, but he didn''t even leave the soup for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "This guy, asshole!" Jiandaozi was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth as he watched the Madman of Chu collecting the treasure of the whole aura. It''s like this again. He felt that after he met the Madman of Chu, he was really constrained everywhere and kept eating. First of all, he was defeated by the Madman of Chu many times, and then the bailing Shenguo was taken away by the other party. Now, he and several taboo Tianjiao join hands to carve up the aura of the vein is also occupied by a Madman of Chu. "The strength of this man''s fighting power is almost incredible. How could he have such fighting power?" Jiuyan looks at the Madman of Chu, and there are scenes of being defeated by the Madman of Chu in his mind It''s more skillful than Dao Zi''s sword. It''s also full of mysterious runes and endless imperial skills All kinds of performances of Chu madmen exceeded their understanding of Tianjiao. They all doubt whether the other side''s fighting power is enough to match the emperor''s? You know, although the taboo Tianjiao is strong, most of them can only compete with the emperor, and there is still a big gap between them. They have never heard of the taboo, and the pride of heaven can rival the emperor. All Tianjiao could only watch the Madman of Chu collecting and scraping all kinds of treasures in his aura, but he had nothing to do. This feeling is too much for them. And right now. There are several streamers in the distance, and these people are filled with extremely strong breath, which is no less than a few taboos. These are two men and one woman. A man is naked and strong upper body. His dark skin is filled with the color of gold and iron. He has two horns on his head and a nose ring on his nose. He looks simple and honest, but the evil spirit on his body is not inferior to the nine inflammations. Another man, dressed in a black robe, had a morbid pallor on his face, and his breath was indescribable. If you observe carefully, the young man''s eyes are very strange, like a pair of purple gems, occasionally there is a mysterious power of Rune flash by. The last one is a beautiful woman. Her skin is like cream, her hair is black and her body is slim. But there is an indescribable indifference in her body. It''s not the coldness that seems to keep people away from thousands of miles, but the indifference that is not worth her attention. "It''s them, the ancient ox demon, the powerful ox, the purple Wuji in the land of rune, and the saint of qiqingmen "There are three taboos again, Tianjiao. Now it seems that there is a lot of excitement." "The strength of these three men is no worse than that of jiandaozi, especially ziwuji. His means are extremely treacherous and frightening." Tianjiao people on the scene looked at the three taboos that suddenly came. Tianjiao couldn''t help but be surprised. And these three people are a little confused about what happened at the scene. What do they see? A young man with extraordinary appearance is collecting the treasure of the whole aura, while the rest of Tianjiao is watching in situ?! There are even some taboos such as kendo. This scene, how to see how strange. What''s going on? Are these Tianjiao not interested in the treasures of aura and earthvein? "Hey, nine heads, what''s going on?" The cow devil a pulse of cow vigorously looking at nine Yan said, eyes with the meaning of inquiry. He spoke very impolitely. It seems that he has not known Jiuyan for a day or two, but the relationship doesn''t look so friendly. "Hum, if you want to know, you can go up and find that guy yourself." Nine Yan cold hum a, see to Chu Madman of time, the eye reveals the color of fear. It''s not just him, it''s the same with the rest. Although Niu Dali looks simple and honest, he is not stupid. He knows that Chu Madman is not a good person. Although the treasure is moving, he doesn''t rush to do it. "Ning Yu, here you are." At this time, after seeing the congealed jade coming, jiandaozi specially arranged his appearance, and then walked forward with a warm smile on his face. Seeing his appearance, Tianjiao didn''t feel too surprised. Jiandaozi likes to condense jade, and is pursuing each other''s affairs, which is no secret in the Tianjiao circle of emperor Lu. It''s just amazing that congealed Jade''s way of practice is too forgetful. He is indifferent and doesn''t understand love at all, let alone respond to sword. Therefore, what Kendo has done is mostly wishful thinking, with no good results at all. But even so, he is still tireless, spend all the scheming to move each other. Sword way son, old lick dog. "Well, I''ve met Kendo friends." Congealed jade saw sword way son one eye, not salty should a. Kendo is no surprise. It''s obvious that I''ve never experienced such an embarrassing thing before. I''ve already been thick skinned in front of the condensed jade.But then, he suddenly found something, and his face changed. He found that since she appeared, she has been focusing on the Madman of Chu, who has been treating men, no, no one. What''s more, there was something indescribable in his eyes. "Ning Yu?" "Well? Do you have any advice? " Condense jade to see to sword way son, that vision again become indifferent like ice. "Do you know Chu Madman?" "You said that, but this Taoist friend who is collecting the treasure of aura and earthvein, well, indeed, he saved my life." Condensation jade light said, eyes back to Chu Madman body, eyes and emerge out of that wipe not clear road unknown charm. All of a sudden, Kendo''s face was completely gloomy. Since the first time he saw congealed jade, he was deeply attracted by each other''s temperament, and thus launched the pursuit offensive. But after so many years, there was no effect at all. Congealed jade treated him as if he were a stranger. But now, he showed that kind of meaningful look to a madman who had just met. This attitude is totally different from that of others, which makes jiandaozi''s jealousy burning. For the first time, he had so much hatred for a person. The other party not only let him face down several times in a row, snatch his chance, now, even the woman he loves to snatch it?! Thinking of this, Jian Daozi was holding a fire in his heart, which almost made him crazy. And the bottom of a group of Tianjiao also noticed a little strange, eyes in Chu Madman, condensation jade two people''s body back and forth moving. In their minds, they have made up dozens of tricks of hero saving beauty. However, even if the hero saves the beauty, it will not be so easy for the congealed jade to forget his love. "It''s hard. This is a Madman of Chu. He''s really beautiful." Some friars stare at the Madman of Chu. The more they look at him, the more they feel that he is a man of heaven. That kind of temperament, that kind of beauty, completely hang all the people present. "This man is really extraordinary. It is estimated that 90% of women in this world will be fascinated by his face." "It''s true. It''s no wonder that congealed jade will be moved. It seems that even the supreme love forgetting way can''t resist Chu Madman. This face is against heaven." "Tut Tut, you have great strength and excellent talent. With this beauty, who can resist it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Congealed jade strange let people guess, many people look at Chu Madman, can''t help envy. Congealed jade is a monk who is too forgetful to practice. It can make such a person excited. It can be seen how charming the Chu Madman is. "Tut Tut, in this world, as long as he wants, there are not many women he can''t win, are there?" Among the crowd, Zhan Hongying was surprised. She didn''t think that about the Madman of Chu. She just worshipped him. "It''s really worthy of being the man I like, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to be like this." In the crowd, wind enchanting looking at Chu Madman, eyes with infatuation, but then can''t help shaking his head, some resentment. It''s just that the people who are crazy have no idea. He is still busy collecting the treasures in the aura. This aura is as long as ten thousand li. It''s hard to imagine how many treasures have been bred in it. It still takes a lot of time for Chu maniacs to collect them with their mind power. When the Chu Madman collected more than half of the treasures in the aura pulse, the aura pulse suddenly vibrated out again. Boom, boom!! The vein vibrated again, and at the end, another crack began to appear. All the people looked at the crack with surprise in their eyes. "What''s the matter? Is there any treasure in the world?" "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. There are so many treasures?" "What is it?" I saw a green light in the crack of the ground, a green air rising from the sky, forming a flying dragon in the air! Some of the pride of heaven saw this, and their faces changed slightly. "The earth Qi turns into the dragon. Is this a dragon vein?" "My God, dragon veins, this is the best in the earth veins. What treasure has this bred?" The air in the crevice turned into a flying dragon, then exploded in the air, mixed with the clouds, and dyed most of the sky green. And the treasure in the crevice also appears. It was a mass of green spirit liquid, about a person to high, surrounded by countless rhymes in the diffuse, dragon and phoenix flying, auspicious anomaly. When this group of green spirit liquid appeared, it released a vitality. There were a hundred flowers blooming around, and all kinds of plants were growing crazily. In a twinkling, green liquid as the center, a hundred miles, turned into a lush forest. This kind of fortune shocked all the people present. "This is the essence of woody earth vein!" Sword way son looking at that regiment green liquid, can''t help but shocked to say. The essence of the earth vein refers to the essence of the earth vein. Generally speaking, few earth veins can derive the essence of the earth vein. And even if there is, the derived essence is just the size of a fist. Such a great spirit, let alone seeing it, has never heard of it. The essence of this earth vein is comparable to all the treasures in this aura earth vein. "If I can absorb the essence of this earth vein, my combat power can be improved by at least two levels, and definitely reach the level of emperor." "It takes at least one year to absorb so many earthly essence, but it''s a big chance to be promoted to the emperor''s fighting power in one year." "Not only that, this essence is the best healing medicine in the world. No matter how serious the injury is, a few drops of the essence can make a living. How many lives does this essence cost?" Everyone looked at this group of wood belonging to the earth vein essence, the eyes were extremely hot, even the eyes of the condensation jade appeared a trace of fluctuation. "Madman of Chu, you can''t monopolize the essence of this group of woody earth vein!" Jiuyan can''t bear it any more. It turns into noumenon directly and rushes towards the essence of the earth vein of the tree genus. It opens its big mouth and wants to swallow it. Before that, they could watch the Madman of Chu collect the other treasures in the aura. But now they can''t sit still when they see the essence of the earth vein. It''s so precious. The essence of the earth vein of this tree is too precious. Don''t say they are arrogant, even if the emperor comes, they will be very excited. "A defeated general wants to move my things." Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw that his mind was flowing, and a huge silver Rune was condensed in the void. Space character! The rune falls down and directly settles Jiuyan''s figure. Then, a terrible palm force poured out like a torrent, and fell on Jiuyan''s body, which blew the huge body out. Even the body of the fierce beast could not help vomiting blood under such an attack. "Rune?" "Brilliant space Rune!" Not far away, ziwuji, a taboo from the land of runes, flashed a strange light of purple runes in her eyes, showing her surprise."Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say more about how precious the essence of the wood belongs to the earth. You won''t watch the Chu Madman monopolize it. Now we have a few more taboo Tianjiao here. We are not incapable of fighting with the Chu Madman." Kendo said to the crowd. At this time, he hated the Madman of Chu very much. Now, he would not miss the chance to surround the Madman of Chu easily. His words, let worship ruby, royal power and others ready to move. And the cow demon one pulse of cow vigorously smell speech, the face shows strange color, "have you made a mistake, together on? How can you still rely on the siege to deal with this man? " You know, those present are all taboos. Taboo Tianjiao, when should we rely on the siege to deal with a person? This is just a fantasy. "Bull head, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t win this guy alone. You can only have a chance together." The nine inflammations were blown out of the air, and the evil spirit filled the whole body. The nine heads gave out bursts of low roars. Niu Dali was a little surprised. "Nine heads, even you said that?" He looked at Chu Madman, very curious, and then his face showed a eager smile, "I''m curious now, how powerful this man is." As jiandaozi said, they couldn''t watch this group of woody earth veins essence fall into the hands of Chu Madman. Bang! Niu Dali stepped out, directly across the distance of hundreds of feet to fight in front of the Madman of Chu. He burst out and set off a terrible wave in the void. But Chu Madman does not retreat, also hits a fist. The two fists hit each other like two meteorites. The ground under the feet of Niu Dali, a Madman of Chu, sank instantly, forming a huge pit. With two people as the center, cracks spread out quickly, covering hundreds of miles. Each crack is tens of feet deep, just like a canyon, and the surrounding landform changed dramatically. "What a strong physical strength, it''s not worse than me. Is this guy really a human?" Niu Dali''s face changed slightly. He comes from the vein of the ancient cattle and demons, and his physical strength is among the best among the fierce beasts. But now, he can''t suppress a human?! He felt what a terrible power was contained in the seemingly slender and thin body of Chu Madman! It was a force that was not weak at all, and even terrifying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Niu Dali and Chu Madman''s fist is like a meteorite impact, and the terrible force pours out. The surrounding terrain is greatly changed by the influence of this terrible force, with a huge pit and a crisscross rift valley. Chu Madman looked at the cow in front of him and said with a faint smile: "your body is stronger than that little snake." "Little snake?" Niu Dali was a little stunned, and then laughed, "I didn''t expect you to say that the fierce beast jiuying was a little snake. OK, this temper suits my appetite!" With that, he waved his fists, one after another, and each fist contained a terrible force, just like a meteorite falling from the sky! And this innumerable fist strength is just like a meteor shower. In the face of such an attack, Chu Madman did not give up, the body of the supreme sage burst out, and Niu vigorously against dozens of punches, the two retreated. "It''s really exciting!" Niu Dali''s mouth bleeding, covering his chest, feel his ribs are broken two or three. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu, dressed in white, still looked as usual. He patted the dust on his lapel, but he was still intact. At this time, a huge shadow appeared in his sky. I saw a huge red seal coming down from the sky, like a hundred thousand mountains, which was very terrifying. It''s the seal of worshiping heaven! Chu Madman chuckled, burst out a very strong evil spirit road rhyme, huge heaven evil law phase instantly formed. I saw that Tiansha Faxiang raised his hand to block the seal. And take advantage of this opportunity, sword way son, King Quan two people instantly shot. A burst of fierce sword of the road rhyme, the terrible sword into a storm swept toward the Chu Madman, powerful incomparable. After the king''s power, there were five colors of light flowing, and the power of the five elements was transformed into a giant hand to grasp the Chu Madman. Sword Qi, the power of the five elements, strikes the Madman of Chu from left to right. "Oh, a group of defeated generals, if I can defeat you once, I can trample you all the time!" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out with a light. He holds the seal of worship in one hand, and raises his palm with the other hand to gather his spiritual power. With one palm, the palm of emperor Shu Ai breaks out, and the black seal hits the torrent of five elements! Then, there was a burst of sword Qi on him, which turned into a separate body of sword Qi. The Qi of the sword is cut out with one sword, which cuts the Qi of the sword across the sky. Then it turns into a path of light and rushes towards the path of the sword. Suddenly, the five elements torrent, black palm force all broken! Chu Madman in a low drink, the power of the day evil law phase burst out, will worship day India to the hard top back. "Fallen eye!" Tu Heng shows his magic eye again, and a magic light shoots out at the Madman of Chu, colliding with the Tiansha method again. Each side retreated. Not far away, Niu Da Li gave a low drink, and his spiritual power fluctuated. Then his body expanded rapidly, and he turned into noumenon directly. A black magic cow hundreds of feet long! "Moo!" With a low roar and a step on the front foot, the magic cow suddenly cracked and collapsed! The evil cow dashed towards the Madman of Chu. The terrible power shook the mountains and rivers, as if even a hundred thousand mountains could be easily broken in front of him. The Madman of Chu urged Tiansha to the extreme, and the evil spirit broke out. He grabbed the horns of the magic ox with two hands. "Bi Manli, I''m not afraid of anyone!" The Madman of Chu laughs, and is knocked back two steps by the evil cow. Then, with a low roar, Tian Sha FA suddenly raises the evil cow over his head and smashes it on Jiu Yan who rushes up not far away. The two fierce beasts collide and roll into the nearby mountains. "It''s terrible." High in the sky, a pair of cold purple eyes have been staring at Chu Madman. It''s the purple Wuji of the rune land. He has been observing, not easily. And like him, there is no hand, there is condensation jade. "Leng Daoyou, don''t you care about the essence of this woody earth?" Purple Wu extremely light says. "I don''t know what heart is, but if you ask me if I want the essence of the earth, I want it." "Then why don''t you do it, because this man saved you?" Ziwu said very playfully. "Although I practice ingratitude, I also understand that ingratitude is not desirable, so I will not participate in this battle." Condense to say light jade. At the same time, she was surprised to see the Chu Madman, because she found that the AI Tian Zhang used by Chu Madman was similar to several kinds of emperor''s skills from the seven emotions gate. "Oh, you don''t do it, but I think I''ll meet him for a while." Ziwu smiles. Then, he raises his hand, and a lot of spiritual power gushes out of his palm. In the void, there are silver and white lines, which are interwoven to form a mysterious silver and white rune."Space character!" Ziwu gave a very low drink, and the huge Rune covered the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman noticed the fluctuation of rune, and a strange color passed in his eyes. "It''s interesting that there are still people who can coagulate characters in this space." The space around Chu Madman was blocked immediately. The rest of the people see this, immediately in front of a bright, "good opportunity!" "Baitian Dao Jue!" "Five elements capture!" "Fallen eye!" "Fire and water, fire snake!" "Bull devil''s powerful fist!" The five taboos, Tianjiao, are almost executed at the same time. This kind of power, I''m afraid even the emperor dare not say that he can easily block it. "Oh, now, you can make me feel real a little bit." Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the supreme foundation in his body erupts with brilliant brilliance. The three supreme powers, namely, the operation of spiritual power, the unification of all methods, the invincible body of Tiansha, and the exquisite heart of Jiuqiao sword, converge to form an unparalleled great power! Waves of spiritual power centered on Chu madmen spread out like tides. Space character, broken! Kunwu sword comes out of its sheath, and a bright purple sword light bursts out in an instant, which contains the supreme foundation of Chu Madman and the great power of the fusion of the three main roads! The Daoguang of Baitian daojue first collided with the purple Jianguang, and then was disintegrated in an instant. The power of the five elements, the power of the five elements, the power of the five elements Taboo Tianjiao''s killing moves are broken in front of the sword light! The impact of the collision of several forces spread, and several taboos Tianjiao bear the brunt of it. They were all thrown out and vomited blood directly. It''s just like the bull''s body is badly damaged by the nine fierce demons! Bai Hongyu, Tu Heng and Wang Quan are needless to say. If they didn''t take out the most important defense treasure at the last moment, they might even fall on the spot. Not far away, Kendo Zi, who was fighting with Jianqi, was frightened by the sword. He was distracted and cut off his arm. Then, the sword Qi split up and turned into a majestic sword shadow. On the spot, the sword Dao Zi was cut in half! The fall of Kendo! The rest of the taboos Tianjiao looked at the Madman of Chu, with unspeakable fear in his eyes. So many taboos, Tianjiao is still not the opponent of Chu Madman! Even the other side didn''t have any injuries. What a terrible force?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 The Madman of Chu once again defeated several taboos with his own strength. His arrogant and invincible posture was like a God King, shaking the world. He stood up in the air, looking at ziwuji, who only used a condensation character nearby, and his mouth slightly raised, "your eyes look good." He analyzed the man with a penetrating eye. He is good at the means of rune, especially the eyes, which contain a very powerful power of Rune. "I admire your fighting power." Ziwu extremely said, looking at the momentum of the Chu Madman, eyes very dignified. There are so many taboos. Tianjiao can''t help this person. He alone can''t be an opponent at all. "Are you going to fight?" Chu Madman light said. "I just saw that you used space condensation characters. I think you should be good at rune. How about you and I use Rune to decide the victory?" Ziwuji suggested. Hearing his suggestion, many arrogant people secretly scold him for being shameless. As a taboo in the land of runes, ziwuji''s means of runes have almost no rival in the emperor''s road. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, he can practice so many ways. How can a single means of Rune compare with ziwuji who specializes in studying Rune? Think of this, people looking at Chu Madman, feel that the other party will not agree. However, they hope that the other side will agree. Even if ziwuji wins in the end, they don''t think it matters, as long as they can make Chu maniac eat shriveled. "That''s wonderful. What means can you choose to win or lose?" The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Ziwuji had nothing to say for a moment. Indeed. Now Chu Madman has the absolute upper hand, no one on the scene is his opponent, he can almost do whatever he wants, he doesn''t have to care about a purple Wuji. "It''s just that you seem to be very confident in your runic means by making such a proposal." The Madman of Chu said again. "A little confidence." "If you want to win or lose by means of rune, I''ll help you." "Oh, yes, sir?" Ziwu extremely in front of a bright, he did not expect Chu Madman actually will agree. "Yes, but since you are so confident, why don''t you make a bet?" "What bet?" "I heard that the Wanfu Atlas of the land of runes records all the runes from ancient times to modern times. If you lose, I will have Wanfu atlas!" This is the reason why Chu Madman agreed. He wants to get his own means of adding symbols. "It''s impossible. The Wanfu atlas is the treasure of my Rune land. It can''t be spread easily. Moreover, I don''t have this atlas in my Rune land." "Forget it." The Madman of Chu said lightly. Then, the way of sword on his body was full of rhyme, and a huge sword shadow condensed in the void. The sword shadow spreads out the extremely sharp breath. Ziwu feels that her body has a tingling feeling under the cover of that breath. There is no doubt that if this sword falls, even he will not be able to bear it. The meaning of Chu Madman is very obvious. Since it''s not good for me to decide with you by means of rune, why should I do it? A sword to split you, took the treasure to leave, this is not fragrant? "Just a moment, please!" Ziwu yelled and said, "although I don''t have the original version of Wanfu atlas, I still have a rubbings version. Except for some of the most core Rune prohibitions, other runes are included. I''d like to use it as a bet." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu slowly restrained his sword Qi and pondered for a while, "it''s OK." "Well, that''s settled. You and I will fight it out by means of Rune. If I win by luck, then the essence of the local vein belongs to me. If I lose, I will give you the rubbings of Wanfu atlas." Purple Wu pole said, eyes gradually flow strange purple light. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "yes." "Then come on!" Purple Wu extremely laugh a, a pair of potential in must get of appearance, the heart already secretly scold Chu Madman is a fool. On the means of rune, no one can compare with the place of Rune. His ziwuji, as a taboo in the land of rune, is famous for its excellent means of Rune. This madman of Chu didn''t know where to learn some Rune means, but he didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth if he wanted to compare with himself. He''s a professional! Only ziwuji began to activate the spirit power, and a mysterious Rune condensed at his fingertips. As a huge fireball, Na Fu culture flew towards the madmen of Chu. Its power was no less than that of the top holy king. It can be seen that ziwuji''s attainments in the field of runes can be seen from the condensation of such runes.However, when the huge fireball was about to approach the Madman of Chu, a golden Rune condensed in the void and turned into a golden shield. The fireball fell on the shield and burst open. It couldn''t hurt him at all. Ziwu was very surprised. It was not the Madman of Chu who blocked his attack, but the other side''s way of condensing runes was very strange. He didn''t use his own spiritual power. It directly condenses the aura between heaven and earth. "What kind of rune is this?" Ziwuji has been in the place of runes for such a long time. He has never heard of anyone who can urge runes like this. "Why stop, go on, let me see the means of the land of runes." Chu Madman light smile way. Rao is the opposite of Ziwu. He wants to break his head. He can''t imagine that there is such a talent as Nianli in the world. After all, it''s a heritage that was cut off a long time ago. "Be careful, sir." Ziwuji continued to move, and his spirit power gathered. A series of runes came out from his fingertips. The green Rune condenses and turns into a wind rope. It moves towards the Madman of Chu, intending to entangle him. But it was cut off by the sword of Rune condensed by Chu madmen. Then, a series of blue runes appeared in front of Ziwu''s polar surface, from which burst out a series of thunderous forces, shooting at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood still, and the sword of Rune was cut out one by one. "The sign of wind and frost!" "The sign of thunder!" "The symbol of the wind..." Rune is to use the power of nature. Ziwuji is no doubt a master among them. A series of Rune culture, as a kind of powerful natural force, swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Thunder, wind, fire, frost The endless runes in ziwuji''s hands turned into various natural forces and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Looking at this rare Rune duel, Tianjiao could not help but marvel. "It''s really a taboo in the land of runes. Tianjiao, this Rune method is really powerful." "Indeed, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can match. Even if there are, there are only those old monsters in the same Rune land." But gradually, they found that the Chu Madman who was fighting against Ziwu was not at all down. No matter what Rune the other side uses, he can use that rune sword to block down, and he stands in the same place, with a light appearance. "I didn''t expect that this man''s Rune was so clever!" Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu and others were shocked. They could hardly find out what was wrong with the Madman of Chu. Body, power, kendo, Rune This man is proficient in everything!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The resolution of rune is gorgeous. The unique battle shows that everyone on the scene is dazzled. The battle between Chu Madman and ziwuji is becoming more and more intense. In ziwuji''s hands, all kinds of Rune means are constantly used. Unfortunately, Chu Madman stood still and easily disintegrated all his means. "Space character!" Ziwu''s extremely spiritual power urges the silver and white lines to condense a huge mysterious Rune in the void. The space Rune comes out again, blocking the space around the Madman of Chu. Then, countless runes went to the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, Chu Madman raised his hand and gathered a huge sword of runes to chop up the characters in space. "Is that all?" Chu Madman light way, he read a move, a huge Rune formed in the sky of ziwuji, contains a force of the majestic mountains and rivers. This is a mountain river sign! Purple Wu extremely see this, quickly condensed dozens of blue runes, forming a terrible wind, swept out toward the mountains and rivers. When the two forces collide, the wind subsides and the Runes of mountains and rivers dissipate. "Oh, the play is only now officially starting." Purple Wu very faint smile, and then saw his eyes across the strange purple light. The supernatural power gushed out, and the mysterious runes condensed in the air, turned into swords of runes. And these Rune swords were used by Chu madmen! "Oh, did you copy my Rune sword with those eyes?" He said that he had already understood the other party''s madness with his eyes. "Your eyesight is good. My purple magic eyes can copy any rune. Now, all the runes you know are mine." Ziwu laughed and raised his hand. Countless swords of runes shot at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman''s whole body also condensed the sword of Rune. All over the sky, the sword of Rune flies like a meteor, constantly colliding in the air, exploding a gorgeous spark of energy. "Mountain and river sign!" Ziwuji condensed a huge Rune and pressed it towards the Madman of Chu. It was the rune used by the Madman of Chu before. When they saw it, they were shocked. "These eyes of ziwuji are too abnormal, can they copy runes?" "Yes, such means play an important role in runes. In time, he must be the first one in runes." "Purple Charm Magic pupil, such means, simply unheard of." There were some Tianjiao who also practiced runes. After seeing ziwuji''s ability to copy runes, they were shocked. They understand what this ability means. You know, to learn a kind of rune, a rune master needs to study and portray it day and night. Even the lowest Rune needs to be portrayed thousands of times to be handy. But ziwuji''s ability can copy the runes that others have learned with countless efforts in an instant. This kind of ability is the dream of the world''s runes. But at the same time, for a rune master who doesn''t have this ability, it''s a nightmare! The Madman of Chu raised his hand and urged the sword of Rune to smash the mountain and river rune. "It''s really an interesting ability." Chu Madman faint smile. "Interesting, it''s still to come." Ziwu laughed and saw a huge green Rune appear in the void, wrapping the Madman of Chu. The wood aura around is also converging towards this rune. In an instant, a large number of branches and vines condensed by wood spirit gushed out from the rune. Countless branches and vines spread to the Madman of Chu like tentacles. Even if he urged the sword of Rune to chop them up, it was useless. The regeneration speed of these branches and vines was amazing. If they were chopped up, two of them would grow up quickly, almost endless. "Ha, this is the tree Rune! It''s the top Rune of the genus of wood, and this place is just the vein of the aura of the genus of wood. The most important thing is aura of the genus of wood. No matter how you struggle, it''s useless. Be trapped in it. " Ziwu said with a smile that he already felt that he had the chance to win. This tree world Rune has been secretly drawn since he fought with Chu Madman. Now, he has successfully blocked Chu Madman. Ziwu believes that in this case, even the ten taboos Tianjiao can trap him. But once the Chu Madman is trapped, will the victory be far away? "Daoyou Chu, do you want to admit defeat, or you can choose to use other means, I don''t mind." This sentence sounds good, in fact, is to remind the Chu Madman, this is a rune decision, if you use other means, it is automatically admit defeat. "Oh, against you, I''ll let you have both hands and feet." Chu Madman light way, in fact, he has been using chanting cohesion rune, said that is to let ziwuji hands and feet are not too much."Taste this rune, the Rune of annihilation!" The words fall, the spirit of Chu Madman surge, a mysterious Rune lines spread out with him as the center. A huge white Rune condenses and covers the huge tree boundary rune. Between the two, the power dissipates. "What''s the matter? What kind of rune is this?" Ziwu was so shocked that he wanted to copy the rune used by the Madman of Chu. But he found that the talisman of annihilation was too mysterious. The rhyme between them can not be copied. "This is, rune is secretive!" Ziwuji''s pupil shrank slightly. Rune is the power to master nature. But there is a kind of rune, but it contains a completely different power from the common people''s cognition of heaven and earth! That kind of rune, full of weird, secret. Therefore, the rune master called it Rune mystery! And the talisman of Chu Madman''s destruction contains one of the power of talisman''s mystery! That''s the power of rune that his purple magic eyes can''t copy! "Even in the land of runes, there are few runes that contain subtlety. This guy has mastered a kind of Rune subtlety!" "Damn, it''s a secret. It seems that it can break the power of Rune!" Ziwuji''s face changed greatly, and the appearance of mystery completely disturbed his rhythm. And Chu Madman in the collapse of the tree world rune, light smile: "you are not very able to copy it? But I don''t know if you can copy fast enough When words fall, huge mental power pours out and covers the world. Endless aura converges rapidly under the traction of mental power. In the void, a light of fire emerges, which is the flame rune. A frost condenses. It''s a Rune of ice In nature, all kinds of forces appear in the form of runes in the void. Countless runes, densely filled in the sky, like a vast sea of runes, filled with endless power of runes! Under this pressure, even ziwuji could not help but feel shivering. Too much! There are so many runes condensed by Chu Madman that he can''t imagine. Even if he copied runes ten times and a hundred times faster, he could not catch up with the speed of Chu Madman''s condensation of runes!! "I, I''m defeated!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "I, I''m defeated!" Purple Wu extremely swallowed to swallow saliva to say, directly admit defeat. The power of the thousands of runes hanging on the sky was too terrible. Once all of them fell, it was not what he could resist. Not to mention, Chu Madman also mastered a kind of Rune mystery. That kind of power is what he fears most. And with purple Wu extremely admit defeat, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air, full of shock. It''s not surprising that Chu Madman can win ziwuji. After all, so many taboos, Tianjiao, are not Chu Madman''s opponents. However, the Madman of Chu won ziwuji by means of rune, which made everyone very surprised. The taboo Tianjiao from the land of runes was defeated by the means of runes. Is there anything more fantastic? People can''t believe it. But the fact is that they can''t help believing it. "This monster, what else can defeat him?" Xiao Jingchen whispered that he knew Chu Madman earlier than others, and understood how terrible he was. Along the way, the other side almost swept everything, invincible posture, open ancient Shuo today! He almost doubted that even the emperor''s hands could not defeat the Chu Madman. After ziwuji admitted defeat, Chu Madman lost his mind. In the void, countless Fu culture works scattered gradually. "Well, it''s time you kept your promise." Said the Madman of Chu. Ziwu reluctantly took out a thick book from qiankunjie, which was the rubbings of Wanfu atlas. The Madman of Chu took it and looked at it. After confirming that it was correct, he took it into the heaven and earth ring. He planned to have time to study it slowly. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the essence of the local vein of Muji not far away. In the eyes of envy and jealousy, he came to the essence of the earth. The closer he was, the more he could feel the power contained in it. There is no doubt that this is a treasure no less than that of bailing Shenguo. "Bailing Shenguo and this group of wood property and opportunity, once refined, my strength will be able to improve again." "At that time, even if the emperor comes in person, I''ll be sure to win the war!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself, and then he raised his hand to collect the essence of the earth vein directly into the heaven and earth ring. "Damn it Seeing this, the rest of Tianjiao cursed twice in his heart. At this point, they can no longer snatch the treasure from the Chu Madman. Thinking of this, many Tianjiao left and went to other places to look for opportunities. And just when Chu Madman was going to collect some of the remaining treasures in the earth vein and leave, not far away, the holy daughter of qiqingmen condensed jade came up. "What can I do for you?" Chu Madman looks at congealed jade, light asks a way. "I''d like to thank you for saving your life a few days ago." "Well, you''re welcome. It''s easy." Chu Madman said, did not intend to do more conversation with each other. At that time, he just wanted to be a one-man on Tianbing Hanmang. Saving congealed jade was really just a matter of convenience. He didn''t expect any reward from the other party. What''s more, do those who practice the doctrine of supreme forgetfulness know what gratitude is? "Well, when I saw Taoist friend of Chu fighting just now, he used a kind of cultivation method to arouse emotions, which seems to be very similar to several cultivation methods in my seven emotions sect. I don''t know what the origin of you and my seven emotions sect is?" Leng said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu felt thoughtful. What does he have to do with qiqingmen? Practice related to emotion Is it Chu Madman seems to think of something, way: "cold way friend but also can similar emperor skill?" He looked at the condensed jade with a penetrating eye, but did not find that the other side knew anything about the emperor''s art related to emotion. Also, how can there be such a way for the other party to practice and forget love. Sure enough, Congning Yu shook her head. "I didn''t practice those kinds of imperial skills, but there are some people in my Qiqing sect. I think the imperial skills that Daoyou mastered may have something to do with our Qiqing sect. I hope Daoyou can come to Qiqing sect after leaving Wanqi cave." With that, he took out a white jade carved token and handed it to the Madman of Chu. Around some have not dispersed the arrogant people to see this scene, can not help but tut tut surprised. It''s the first time they''ve ever seen a young man go to qiqingmen. "Tut, in the past, Jian Daozi was so insincere in his pursuit that he didn''t even pay attention to congealed jade. Now the Madman of Chu is obviously not interested in congealed jade, but this forgetful Saint takes the initiative to invite her to qiqingmen. It''s really an eye opener.""Poor Kendo, the goddess who has been chasing for such a long time, now he has to throw himself into other people''s arms." People are talking. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t listen to these comments at all. He played with the white jade token that he had just received from congealed jade. On it, there was still the remaining temperature and a faint fragrance in the other''s hand, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. "Qiqingmen, if Leng Daoyou wants to invite me, I won''t be respectful. After the closure of Wanqi cave, I will visit you in person." "Well, Ning Yu will be welcome by then." Condensed jade nodded slightly, then turned and left. After she left, the rest of Tianjiao also disappeared one by one. The Chu Madman collected all the treasures in the earth. After a while, a sound of footsteps came from behind him. Jian Changfeng walked behind him and knelt down on one knee. "Jian Changfeng has seen his master." "Well, get up." He took out a treasure medicine of emperor level from the heaven and earth ring and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job in harvesting the white spirit fruit this time. Take this treasure medicine of emperor level and refine it." Jian Changfeng didn''t immediately take the medicine and said, "it''s my duty to work for the master. I dare not ask for a reward." The Madman of Chu gave him a look. The other side''s look is serious, it can be seen that what they say is from the bottom of their heart. It seems that yuhun nuyin''s transformation of the other side is very thorough. "Since you have it, take it." "Well, thank you, master." Jian Changfeng took the medicine, and his eyes showed joy. Although he was very loyal to the Madman of Chu, he was still very eager for the imperial medicine. This treasure medicine is more precious than what Jian Changfeng gave. It is enough to increase his strength. "You can act on your own in the Wanqi cave. When you get out of the cave, you will return to the sword clan and continue to monitor the movement of the sword clan, especially the sword Daozi." "Yes, master." Jian Changfeng got up and left. Soon after, Shang Qingxue and murongxuan were called by Chu Madman. The two of them witnessed everything not far away from the mountain and knew that the Chu Madman had collected all the treasures of the whole aura. "Yes, yes." Shang Qingxue''s smile is so bright that she almost rushes to embrace Chu Madman. Murong Xuan is better than her, but it''s hard to hide her excitement. "With so many treasures, this trip to Wanqi cave has been very successful. After you go out, you need to find a place to digest it." Chu Madman whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 All the treasures in the aura were collected by Chu Madman, and the fact that he fought against many taboos with his own strength gradually spread. Many people are shocked by this man''s fighting power, but many others are skeptical. But no matter how, the three words of Chu Madman have been thoroughly spread in the Tianjiao circle of emperor Lu, which is beyond doubt. However, these are just false names for Chu madmen. He didn''t care. But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean other people don''t care. Especially those taboo Tianjiao who were defeated by Chu madmen, they had to pay more attention. This time, they besieged the madmen of Chu, but they were defeated. The story has spread in Tianjiao circle, and many people are talking about it. Chu Madman is famous. But it is stepping on them, which makes them uncomfortable to the extreme. Not only that, the Madman of Chu snatched the treasure of a whole aura from their hands, and they would not give up easily. "Madman Chu, you can take so many treasures from us, but are you sure you can keep them?" Wanqi cave somewhere, worship home worship Ruby cold hum, holding a jade slip, and then crush it. Suddenly, a strange wave across the space, out of the cave, to worship home. On the other side. The king made a decision, and the formula turned into a line of small words, and then into a flame to dissipate. The Wang family, hundreds of millions of miles away, immediately received a subpoena. "Hum, Madman of Chu, kill my brother Wang tianteng and take my treasure. We can''t finish this account." There was a chill in the eyes of the king. With one punch, the terrible five elements of Guanghua rolled in his hands and hit a mountain in the distance. The whole mountain exploded into dust. Almost at the same time. In a cave, the demon taboo Tianjiao tuheng is cultivating the wounds left by the first world war with Chu Madman. The evil spirit on his body gradually converged, and there was a touch of hatred in his eyes. "Chu Madman, first he stopped me from coming to heaven. Now he hit me in the emperor''s road and took my chance. You should die." "You''re a proud man from the outside world. You don''t have any background in the imperial road. What if you get treasures? I''ll see how you can keep these things." Tu Heng sneered and took out a black crystal. There is light flow in the crystal, and then an old figure appears. "Tuheng Shaozhu, take the initiative to contact us, but what happened?" "I need you..." Tuheng tells what happened in Wanqi cave. Within the sword clan. Suddenly, a terrible energy wave came from a closed place, and a roar of rage spread all over the sword clan. The swords of countless sword families trembled one after another. Looking at the source of the roar, many friars of the sword clan were shocked. Because that''s where jiandaozi is. What on earth happened to make jiandaozi so angry?! Jiandaozi''s seclusion. "Madman Chu, how dare you destroy my separation!! You deserve to die! " "There are also bailing Shenguo, earthvein Jingyuan, so many treasures. If you want to eat them alone, you dream!" Kendo Zi''s face was a little ferocious, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. He cut out sword marks on the mountain walls around him. He took out the information compass. Contact the chieftain of the sword clan. All forces, all actions. In addition to their own strength and talent, there are also Background. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanqi Dongtian and his party have come to an end. On this day, the whole sky of Wanqi cave began to change, just like a mirror reflecting the whole scenery of Wanqi cave. A strong spatial wave spreads out from the void and covers the whole cave. Everyone looked at this scene and knew that Wanqi cave was about to close. "It''s time to leave. If you don''t leave, you can''t leave until Wanqi cave is closed." Murong Xuan said, and then he will fly out. However, at this time, the Chu Madman stopped him. "Just a moment." "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" Murong Xuan has some doubts. The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile, then took out two Heaven and earth rings and said, "there are some precious things such as the essence of the earth veins of the wood family and some precious medicines in it. After you go out, find a place to refine them. We may be separated for some time." Hearing Chu Madman''s words, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue''s faces slightly changed. "Headmaster, what does that mean?" "Oh, it''s nothing. This time you enter the emperor''s road, you still need to be tempered. You''ve been following me all the time, and I''m the umbrella. What''s the honing to talk about?""This..." Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue look at each other face to face. They know that the reason why Chu madmen choose to separate from them is definitely not just for this reason. "Is it because of the orthodoxy behind those taboos Shang Qingxue is clever and quickly guesses something. Chu Madman said with a smile: "in a word, you should be careful. OK, go." "Qingxue, let''s go." Murong Xuan took a deep breath, then clenched his fist and turned to leave. He knew that the strength of the two had always been behind the Madman of Chu, which would only be a drag, and would only hinder the Madman of Chu, unable to do what he could. What they can do now is to improve themselves as soon as possible and become stronger! With the flying shadows, there are fewer and fewer monks in the cave. When the Madman of Chu estimated that it was almost the same time, his figure flashed and turned into a streamer. He swept towards the sky and came out of the cave. Outside the Wanqi cave. The friars were still around and did not leave. "I went into the cave this time and got a treasure medicine of quasi emperor level. The harvest is OK. How about you, brother Lin?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a few holy treasures. They can''t compare with you. "Well, I''ve just got a chicken''s rib." Many people gathered together to talk about the harvest of this trip to the cave. Of course, most of the monks can''t tell all the gains, even in the face of close relationship, they will hide some. However, this does not hinder the enthusiastic discussion. And in the most heated discussion, Chu Madman suddenly appeared in front of the public. The original lively scene suddenly quieted down. "It''s him, isn''t it?" "It''s said that this man has seized the greatest opportunity in the Wanqi cave, the treasure in the whole aura earth vein. It''s said that there is a large group of wood earth essence in the earth vein. My God, he really dares to do it." "As far as our gains are concerned, they may not add up to more than a fraction." "Yes, that chance was terrible." "Not only that, I heard that this man is so powerful that he has no way to deal with the siege of Tianjiao. Otherwise, how can people monopolize the chance?" Many people stare at Chu Madman and whisper. And there are also some looking at Chu Madman, eyes extremely hot, with extreme greed. After all, there are too many treasures on each other. Say not heart, that is certainly false, just because of the strength of the other party dare not easily shot just. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The fact that there are many treasures in the Madman of Chu has already been known by the monks who have entered Wanqi cave. At this time, his appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people. There are many monks who want to take his treasure as their own, but most of them are due to his strength and dare not take it lightly. But there are still some brave people. "You are the Madman of Chu." A young man in white walked out slowly, and beside him, there were several young men and women, each with a strong sage breath. "It''s them, the seven repairs of the Dragon Mountain." A monk exclaimed. Longshan refers to Longshan Daozhou, and the seven most outstanding young Tianjiao in Longshan Daozhou are Longshan Qixiu. These seven people are all from Longshan, so they form a Tianjiao group, which is called the seven cultivation of Longshan. These seven people are all top Tianjiao, and the leader of Longshan is second only to taboo Tianjiao. It''s said that if the seven repairs of Longshan were to be done together, even the taboo Tianjiao wouldn''t dare to underestimate it. Of course, it''s just a rumor, and no one knows whether it''s true or not, but it makes the name of Longshan Qixiu very loud. Chu Madman looked at the young man in white in front of him and said, "what can I do for you?" The young man in white, who is the eldest brother of Longshan Qixiu, looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "I heard that you occupied a whole aura vein in Wanqi cave. Don''t you think your behavior is too overbearing?" "Oh, I have the strength, so I can do it. What about you? What do you want to do, grab treasure?" Chu Madman light way. "That''s what I mean." The elder Longshan gave a sneer, and the monks behind him also showed their attitude towards the enemy. "There are idiots like you everywhere you go." The Madman of Chu shook his head. "Well, I don''t believe that you are invincible because of your ability to fight! It''s taboo that there are few people like Tianjiao who fight alone. Few of them can survive under their siege, let alone the young generation of monks. " "It can only be said that your vision and strength have constrained your imagination. Frog in the well, you are too shallow." The elder Longshan frowned and said, "I''d like to see who is the real frog in the well!" With that, he urged the spirit power in his body, and a cold stream of water gathered in the void, turned into water arrows, and shot at the Madman of Chu. But when they were close to the Madman of Chu, they were all broken and turned into mist. "No way!" Longshan boss''s face changed. He didn''t expect that his attack would be resolved so easily by Chu Madman. "Help me!" The elder Longshan gave a low drink and saw all the monks standing behind him. With a long sound of drinking, these people clap their palms and hit the back of Longshan boss, but they continuously inject their own spiritual power into each other''s body. The seven distinct Taoist rhymes are fused in the body of Longshan boss to form a great force. "Oh, the combination." A playful smile appeared on Chu Madman''s face. And the friars around them were also very surprised. "It''s so powerful. No wonder it''s rumored that the Dragon Mountain seven repairs can be compared with the taboo Tianjiao. So it is." "Only, can this really defeat Chu Madman?" All eyes were fixed on it. I saw the elder Longshan murmur, then push his hands out, and a violent force gushes out of his palm. This force is as powerful as a flood, destroying everything. "Madman Chu, die for me!" The spirit power of terror vented toward the Madman of Chu, but he stood still. "Stupid." Chu maniac slightly raised his hand, palm contains a wave of spiritual power, and then casually toward the front of the void. The terrible power of the seven eldest brothers of Longshan burst out in an instant under his light palm, and the frightening aura swept out! Boom!! Because of this terrible force, Longshan Qixiu was thrown out directly and vomited blood one after another. When his accomplishments were not enough, his muscles and bones were broken on the spot and he died! "How can it be!" Longshan boss can''t believe looking at Chu Madman. The strike just now combined the strength of the seven of them. He believed that even if Tianjiao came, he would not be intact. But the Chu Madman smashed their joint force with a single palm, and hit them hard! What kind of fighting power is this?! Chu Madman lightly a palm, frighten to arrive at the scene, the other unkind friars have converged the mind, dare not hit what crooked idea again.With a light hand, you can have such power. If you try your best, how terrible will it be?! People can''t imagine. "It is said that this man fought against a few taboos and defeated them one by one. It seems that this is true." "It''s terrible that this man has such power." "This person is absolutely taboo in taboo." Everyone looked at Chu Madman, heart only left awe, fear. And Chu Madman also ignored Longshan seven repair, straight forward, will leave. But at this time, the distant sky suddenly came a few extremely cold breath, terrible Kendo breath locked the Chu Madman. "Oh, at last." For the sudden breath of kendo, Chu Madman did not have too much accident. I saw a few sword light in the sky, fell in front of the Chu Madman and turned into several swordsmen with long swords. And behind them were colorful sword lights. Sword light one after another, immediately surrounded the Madman of Chu. Many friars swallow when they see it. "It''s the sword clan. This kind of breath is the elder of the sword clan." "There are also swordsmen of the sword clan. There are so many swordsmen. There must be tens of thousands of them." "My God, the sword clan''s rare big moves, it seems that they are all to deal with Chu madmen. Now, there''s a lot of excitement to watch." The sword clan is the most top orthodoxy in the imperial road. Since ancient times, there has never been a few people who dare to provoke the sword clan, so the sword clan has never made any big moves. As it is today, several elders and a large number of sword attendants have been dispatched to surround and kill a young Tianjiao, which is unprecedented. "Madman of Chu, you destroy our sword family Daozi''s separation and seize the chance of sword Daozi. Today, you must stay here." A sword clan elder in a gray robe with a white beard said aloud. His body is filled with extremely hot Kendo breath, the whole person is like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Chu Madman light a smile, "sword way son how don''t oneself come over, is he already afraid to even face my courage also don''t have?" "Hum, we don''t need Dao Zi to kill you. We can do it enough!" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether Kendo comes or not. It''s just you sword people? There should be other orthodoxy. " "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter came out, only to see a streamer flying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter suppressed the clouds, and there was a strong wave of spiritual power. I saw a streamer flying and falling in front of the Madman of Chu. It was a vigorous old man with white hair, who was filled with a strong and unrivalled overbearing atmosphere. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "this breath is far more than the general quasi emperor, emperor? No, is it infinitely close to the emperor "Good eyesight. It''s the elder of the family who worships tianque!" The old man worshipped tianque and said with a smile, looking at the Madman of Chu with admiration in his eyes. Although he came here to kill the Madman of Chu, this did not prevent him from praising the Madman of Chu. Such arrogance is too rare. "The worshippers are here, too. Who else, the Wangs, the demons, the jiuying?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and looked around. Every time he read a name, people''s hearts could not help shaking. Those, each of them is the top orthodoxy force in the emperor''s road. Basically, nothing dares to provoke. "Chu Madman, the sword clan is right. You must die here today!" An indifferent voice echoed in the void. In the distance, a large dark cloud suddenly surged, which was actually formed by the gathering of incomparable and majestic evil Qi. And under that evil spirit, there is a demon family with a single character, a pair of blood colored eyes looking at the Chu Madman, with a cold and incomparable intention to kill. "It''s him, balha, one of the elders of the demons who stayed in Dilu!" "Like Baitian que, this man''s accomplishments are infinitely close to those of the emperor. He is even the strongest one under the demon emperor." "You see, it''s not just balha " it wasn''t until the dark cloud approached that people saw that behind balha there were a large number of well-equipped demon soldiers and a large number of ferocious Warcraft. Especially a hell three headed dog next to balha, the mouth corners of the three heads are drooling, looking at the friars below showing the color of tyranny, but all the friars who are watched by the scarlet pupil can''t help shivering. After balha led a group of demon soldiers to appear, there was a large area of colorful light in the sky. Only a cry was heard, and then a colorful peacock was coming through the clouds. On the peacock''s back sits a woman in gorgeous colored clothes. Women''s temperament is elegant and elegant. They wear a pearl crown on their head. There is a strong and incomparable spiritual power between their actions. "I''m the mother of the royal family of Dilu, a Madman of Chu. If you kill now, I''ll let you keep the whole body!" Said Wang''s mother, in an unquestionable tone. Behind her, there are a number of Wang family friars out of the clouds, powerful. "I''m not worthy to be born with you!" Chu Madman sneered, then looked around, sharp eyes swept all the people present, "but there are still people, want my life?" After a while, no one answered. The monks who didn''t want to get involved had already stepped back. "Madman of Chu, if you are willing to hand over the treasure in the aura, maybe we can open up one side, or if you are willing to join my family like Xiao Jingchen, I promise that no one can hurt you, OK?" Baitian que suddenly said. People secretly speechless, did not expect to worship home at this time to Chu Madman out of this condition. However, it is no wonder that Chu Madman''s talent is too amazing. If it can be recruited, it will be a great help for any orthodoxy. "Do you want to go home? Ha ha, just because you worship those crooked melons and cracked jujubes in your family, do you deserve to let me in? Don''t you think you''re out of your mind, old man. Please find a place to drain the water before you talk to me. " Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. When baitianque heard the speech, his face sank on the spot, and his eyes burst out with cold killing intention. In the crowd, Bai Hongyu also heard this. She was so angry that she trembled all over. She stared at the Madman of Chu and wanted to cut him to pieces. She is also a family worshiper. Chu Madman said the crooked melon crack dates, no doubt also includes her. The Madman of Chu ignored the gloomy face of baitianque. He looked coldly at the friars of daotong who surrounded him. "The Wangs, Baijia, demons, and Jianzu are all the top ancient daotong in this emperor''s road. They are famous, but today they join hands to encircle and kill. Ah, it seems that they are all just not the real generation." "Madman of Chu, it''s useless to say that now. Today, we will kill you!" The demon Bahar said faintly: "prevent me from coming to the demon world, seize the chance of our family''s pride, you and our demon family have long been immortal!" "Madman of Chu, you should know that the treasure is good, but you have to have life to enjoy it." The elder of the sword clan sneered. "The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Madman of Chu, you don''t have any background in emperor''s road. How can you fight with us?"Wang''s mother said indifferently, her eyes high up, looking at Chu Madman, like looking at a mole ant that can be crushed to death. "Background, backer?" "Ha ha..." With a long smile, the Madman of Chu suddenly burst out a wave of spiritual power like the sea, and the terrible rhyme of Tao also poured out and swept all directions. The person with insufficient accomplishments is swept away by the fluctuation of spiritual power and the rhyme of Tao. The long sword in the hands of the sword clan and other friars was affected by the Taoist rhyme of Chu Madman, and it was shaking uncontrollably, as if in submission and fear. "I will tell you today what is the background and what is the backer!" In the long howling sound, the momentum of the Madman of Chu was enhanced again, and a more terrible Taoist rhyme appeared through the body! In the sky, dark clouds gathered, thunder roared, and the splendor of heaven enveloped the audience! The Madman of Chu stands under the thunder, and the light of Taoism is scattered all over his body, just like the Supreme God King who controls the heaven and earth! "I am the background! I''m the biggest backer of myself! " Chu Madman''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at all the monks present without any emotion. At that moment, all the monks felt an indescribable pressure. Some friars were even more difficult to control their trembling bodies and collapsed to the ground, losing their will to fight. "Kill!" Seeing this, the elder of the sword clan roared and cut out the sword. He was the first to fight! Behind him, the friars of sword clan rushed to the Madman of Chu with sharp sword spirit. When Chu Madman saw this, he raised his hand, and a blue ray of thunder shot out of his body. First, he smashed the sword light from the elder of the sword family, and then he swam among the friars of the sword family. All the friars of the sword family were crushed by the thunder light, and vomited blood. "What is it?" "What a terrible power. What seems to be in the thunder?" See that thunder light swim in the sword clan friars to walk a circle, bump to fly more than ten friars, later arrived at Chu Madman''s body. The thunder scattered, and a crystal blue Guqin appeared in front of the crowd. It''s emperor Bing Chunlei! The sound of the zither is just a terrible force. The friars of the sword clan who were the first to approach him were thrown out on the spot and killed one after another! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Chu Madman burst out a powerful and unparalleled heaven punishment rhyme, Emperor soldiers spring thunder suspended in front of him, a Qin sound, frightening heaven and earth. Sword clan, demon clan and many other friars see this, can''t help but face slightly changed. "Emperor Bing, Qin yin?" "Be careful, everyone. It''s said that this man has a high attainments in Qin and Taoism. He once defeated the Qin demon and the ghost painting team." "Well, even if that''s the case, no matter how skillful he is with so many people today, he can''t escape death." "Not bad..." The elder of the sword clan coldly looks at the Madman of Chu and takes the lead. The elder''s practice is the fire property of kendo. When he makes a move, a hot and domineering atmosphere of Kendo spreads out, and instantly locks the Madman of Chu. A sword cut out, it is a terrible sea of fire as if to burn up the world! The sea of fire contains fine sword Qi, which rushes to the Madman of Chu. "Eight sounds of gods and demons, the world is vast!" When the first music of eight notes comes out, the terrible sound waves appear, and the vast atmosphere, the eroded sea of fire is instantly suppressed, isolated from the Madman of Chu. And the rest of the people, also instant shot. The sword spirit of the friars of the sword clan, the evil spirit of the demon clan, and the ferocious roaring Warcraft all roared towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stirred the spring thunder harp with his fingers, and the eight sounds of gods and Demons continued to ring, and the sound of the harp continued to reverberate in the sky. The terrifying sound of the zither is pouring out like the great sea. All over the city, Huang Zhongda and Lu lie in ambush The sound of the zither became higher and higher, and the impact of the sound wave lifted the monks out one by one. The sharp blades made of innumerable musical instruments were more like a storm sweeping all over the world, and many monks were hanged one by one under the force of a force. Even the king can''t support it. Chu Madman stood still, ten fingers moved, and countless monks died under his piano. The fierce fighting power made the monks around dumbfounded. "It''s unbelievable to have such attainments of Qin Tao." "Among the emperor''s roads, those who are most good at Qin and Taoism are undoubtedly the Taoists of Qixian City, but even those who are in charge of Taoists have absolutely no such attainments." "How many ways does this guy have?" The sound of the zither reverberates between heaven and earth. It seems that only the figure in white who is playing the zither is left. The man played the sound of nature, dressed in white and spotless, surrounded by the music of Qin, wave after wave spreading out. It was an extraordinary and pleasing picture. But outside this picture, countless friars are killed by Qin Yin, turning into bloody rain! Beautiful and cruel! "Jue Huo, sword!" The elder of the sword clan roared, and his Kendo breath was rising rapidly. A sword cut out, the sword Qi in the void into a terrible fireball, like a meteor toward the Chu Madman hit. The power of this attack has been comparable to the peak of the emperor, even taboo Tianjiao may not be able to exert such an attack. "Eight sounds of gods and demons, breath swallowing thousands of Li!" The Madman of Chu pointed to twist the string, and a sharp sound burst out in an instant, exploding on the fireball. There was a big bang. The impact of the escaping energy leads to the crazy turbulence of the surrounding void. "You don''t do it yet." The elder of the sword clan paid homage to balha and tianque, and the master mother of the king''s family drank a lot. These people can be said to be the strongest in the field. Originally, they were going to let others go first, but they were watching to test the strength of Chu Madman. But I didn''t expect that the other side''s musical attainments were so high that it was hard to get close to a large number of monks. Qin Yin attack is the most suitable method for group warfare. "Do it!" "Now that you''ve come, there''s no need to keep it. If you keep it, it will be a disaster in the future." Baitianque said that he also did it. He was the only one sent by the family this time, but his strength was the highest among the people present. I saw him standing in the air, his spiritual power surging between his hands, a thick and incomparable Taoist rhyme burst out from him, and condensed into a huge seal in the void. Worship the emperor, it''s one of the best!! The seal of worshiping heaven falls, the void around explodes, and the majestic waves sweep away in all directions. The Chu Madman was locked by the seal, and the surrounding space was blocked. "Heaven and earth both ring!" The Madman of Chu stirred his fingers, and the music became more and more terrifying. He entered a new realm. The sound of Qin reverberates, the mountains and rivers shake together, and the world resonates! Under the influence of this great force, Baitian seal has been broken before it completely falls down!"What a terrible sound The pupil of baitianque shrinks slightly. "Fallen sword!" At this time, balha also launched an attack. He held a black long and narrow black knife in his hand and cut it out with one knife. The black knife burst out in an instant, blocking the sky and the sun! This knife, toward Chu Madman face and go! And Wang''s mother saw this, also followed, a hand lift, five colors of Guanghua brewing in the palm. "Five elements capture!" He clapped it with one hand and turned it into a huge colorful hand, holding a force of five elements that pushed everything horizontally, grabbing at the Madman of Chu. "Sword Jue, fireball!" The elder of the sword clan makes another move, and the burning and domineering light of the sword flies out as a meteor. Not only him, but also several other sword clan elders also shot at the same time, and the sword light burst out was the top level among the quasi emperors! In the face of such an offensive, in the whole emperor''s road, few people can stop it. The turbulent flow of energy and the rhyme of Tao mingled in the void, and seemed to turn into a beautiful ocean of color, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. All the friars were staring at the scene. "Now, this guy can''t stop it!" The idea came into all the monks'' minds almost at the same time. And like worship ruby, Xiao Jingchen, Tu HENGDENG Tianjiao stares at Chu Madman, with hope in his eyes. They could hardly wait for the Madman of Chu to die. It''s too much pressure for them to keep on living. It can be said that as long as there are madmen of Chu, they can hardly see the hope of becoming emperor. Under the gaze of all the people, the Chu Madman who faced the unprecedented attack was indifferent and spoke slowly. "the great sound is hard to hear." avenue to Jane great sound is hard to hear. It''s hard to imagine that emperor Qinzhi''s music of spring broke out. No one knows how to describe the sound, they only know that it has gone beyond the enjoyment of the sensory level to the soul! This is a silent shock! And when this majestic to the unspeakable Qin sound rhyme collides with the energy of the people, it turns from silence into a huge explosion! Colorful energy collides in the air like fireworks! A wave of impact swept all over the world, countless monks were thrown out by this energy! And the elder who worships the king''s mother is the most powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Poof, poof, poof The Queen''s mother, balha, the elder of the sword clan, baitianque and several other emperors who were approaching the emperor vomited blood one after another under the impact of the collision of Qin music, Tao rhyme and their respective energy. The power of terror destroyed tens of thousands of miles of ground behind them, just like ten natural disasters passing through! Under such impact, Chu Madman could not be undamaged, his figure was lifted, the body of the supreme sage was shaken, and his mouth could not help spilling blood. Although he was injured, with the help of the immortal body, he returned to normal in the next second. However, the body is not damaged, but the body consumes a lot of spiritual power. He could only use the Taotie method to refine the friars'' corpses. However, when his cultivation reached this point, it was just the Taotie method of the holy King''s law, which was a little out of date for him. Countless friars were refined and transformed into spiritual power, but they only added some. There is still a certain gap from his peak state. "Madman of Chu, no matter how strong you are, how long can you survive with few enemies?" The elder of the sword clan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly. The rest of them were also staring at the Madman of Chu. They didn''t expect that the other side could resist their joint attack. With such fighting power, they thought that no one was the opponent of Chu Madman. The fighting power of a proud man can reach this point. It''s something they couldn''t have imagined before. "Oh, try it?" Chu madmen stand in the air, surrounded by enemies, but they are still arrogant and regard the people in this world as nothing. Wang''s mother''s face sank, and then she took out a thing. It was a huge bell with five colors, gorgeous and incomparable in shape. It was carved with mountains and rivers, and surrounded by mysterious rhymes. "Five elements mountain and river bell!" The monks were surprised to see him. The mountain and river bell of the five elements is one of the treasures of the Wang family. It is an imperial weapon related to the five elements. The power of this imperial soldier was very powerful. At the moment of its appearance, the emptiness all around suddenly appeared, and the five elements of brilliance were shining all over the world. Next to him, the elder of the sword clan took a deep breath. "Now that the master mother of the royal family has come up with this card, it''s not easy for the sword clan to hide it." When he raised his hand, a golden light gathered in his palm, and a golden sword filled with powerful imperial power suddenly appeared out of thin air. This is also an imperial soldier! "Madman of Chu, let me show you the power of our sword family''s imperial soldiers and the golden emperor''s divine sword!" The elder of the sword clan sneered, then raised his hand to urge the golden emperor sword in his hand, and waved it to the Madman of Chu! A dazzling golden sword light flying, as if to destroy the sky and tear heaven, obliterate ten rivers and mountains! Wang''s mother was also unwilling to be outdone. With a low drink, the huge clock above her head shook, and a thick and incomparable bell burst out in an instant. In a flash, the bell reverberated, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the five elements swept away towards the Madman of Chu! The power of the two imperial soldiers in the hands of those who are close to the emperor is almost unmatched! However, the Madman of Chu was still calm in the face of this attack, and he had a black armor on him! The armor, containing infinite evil spirit, is extremely powerful! It''s the emperor''s Tiansha armor! Then, a golden sword appeared in the hands of Chu Madman, and the endless edge was surging on the edge of the sword! In the crowd, a monk of Sima''s family saw the emperor''s soldier and immediately exclaimed, "it''s the emperor''s soldier Jinque!" This is the imperial soldier of Sima family. Once upon a time, in the battle of Tianchi mountain, the master of Sima family came to kill the Madman of Chu with this sword, but he killed him, and the sword finally fell into his hands. During this period of time, he has been putting this imperial soldier in the Qingling sword box. With the help of the sword box, he refined it early. "Let''s see what kind of power can be produced by the combination of the nine orifices and the imperial sword." Chu Madman light said. In an instant, the three main body visions of the nine orifices exquisite sword heart unfolded, and a terrible sword rhyme burst out from the Madman of Chu! The rhyme combined with the Jinque sword in his hand, as if it had a resonance. The clear and sweet sound of the sword stopped the clouds and went straight to the sky! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" A sword cut out, Chu Madman from practice has been using the sword formula. With the blessing of emperor soldiers, nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, and supreme Sage Foundation, the power of a sword light is incomparably powerful! No one can describe how amazing this sword light is. As soon as the sword light passes, everything between heaven and earth seems to disappear under this sword light! Supreme sword Qi, shaking the world!The power of the three emperors'' soldiers collided violently in the void, and the power this time was even more terrifying than before!! But it is obvious that the power of sword Qi of Chu Madman is much better than that of Wang''s mother and elder of sword clan. He has thoroughly refined the imperial weapon Jinque, and the nine orifices and exquisite heart of the sword match this imperial weapon very well. On the other hand, although they are armed with imperial soldiers, they are not really recognized by the imperial soldiers. They can''t be refined thoroughly, and their power is limited. In addition, the roots of Chu Madman are not weaker than them. Even if there are two imperial soldiers, they can''t compete with Chu madman''s sword! The sword spirit is powerful, sweeping out, directly to the master mother of the Wang family, the elder of the sword family and so on. It can be imagined that if this sword hits these people thoroughly, even if they have advanced cultivation, they will die. At this moment, but see worship heaven que step forward, take out a prismatic crystal. The crystal bloomed in bursts of dazzling white light, and a white prismatic hood wrapped several people on the spot. Bang ran, shield and sword gas crazy impact together. The whole shield was shocked! Bai tianque''s face was slightly white, "what a terrible sword spirit!" "Oh, defensive imperial soldiers?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. "It seems that you are willing to sacrifice your money to kill me. You have brought three imperial soldiers, no, four!" He noticed something and chopped the Jinque sword to the side. With a clang sound, bursts of energy burst out. The Jinque in Chu Madman''s hand is colliding with a dark red long knife, and the long knife is surging with terrible resentment. Among them, it is mixed with a strong imperial power. Obviously, it was also an imperial soldier, and it was Bahar who held the sword. Four imperial soldiers, four friars approaching the emperor infinitely! This kind of lineup is enough to kill the emperor. Now, it is only used to deal with a Madman of Chu. "That''s exaggerating." "There''s such a thing." All the monks who were watching couldn''t help but wonder. The scene in front of them was the most rare scene in emperor''s road. The sword and the sword were shocked at the same time, and Bahar and the Madman of Chu retreated. "Madman of Chu, I''ve heard that you have several imperial soldiers. It''s true." Bahar looked at Chu Madman with greedy eyes. Emperor soldiers, spring thunder, Jinque sword, Tiansha armor There are as many as three imperial soldiers that Chu madmen have taken out now. And who knows if he still has the rest of the imperial soldiers in his hands. There is no such heritage in the slightly weaker ancient orthodoxy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Kill him. We''ll share the chance with him equally!" The elder of sword clan said with fiery eyes. They were originally just to eradicate the Chu Madman and the treasure in the aura. But now they found that killing Chu Madman, they can get more benefits than they imagined. Those imperial soldiers alone are enough for them to share. "Although he has many imperial soldiers, he can push several of them by himself, and the four of us, if we push one imperial soldier by ourselves, will surely kill him!" Balha said. But Chu Madman hears them to talk, the corner of the mouth slightly tilts, "in this world, nobody can kill me." "Boast!" With a cold hum, Wang''s mother urged the five elements mountain and river bell to continue to attack the Chu Madman. But at this time, on the sky, suddenly there are some mysterious blue runes, which gather in endless dark clouds. These runes are like thunder swords, pouring out like torrential rain towards several orthodox monks. "No!" The face of Wang''s mother changed slightly. Countless thunder swords poured out, and many friars were killed on the spot. And Chu Madman light smile way: "I don''t accompany you to play, free words, I will visit!" Wang''s master''s mother and other people''s accomplishments are excellent. With a few imperial soldiers in hand, it''s really not a simple thing for Chu madmen to kill them. It''s better to leave first than to continue the fierce battle. After refining the essence of bailing Shenguo and MUJI dimai, it''s easier to settle the accounts. And if he wants to go, no one in the world can stop him. "No, he''s leaving!" As soon as Wang''s mother''s face changed, the rest of them reacted instantly and tried to intercept him. But at this time, the sky suddenly appeared a very terrible pressure! A rune is more mysterious than other runes, and a ferocious Thunder Dragon suddenly emerges from the clouds! It''s the emperor''s Leifu! "The thunder sign can''t be underestimated!" Baitian que took out the prismatic crystal again, opened the defensive gas hood, and covered all the people present. The Thunder Dragon descended and blasted on the shield. The scattered thunder energy instantly killed and injured several orthodox friars, and only a few of them survived. As for the others, no one is immune! And take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Madman''s body appeared a mysterious space fluctuation, instantly disappeared. It''s the space handling technique that he hasn''t used for a long time! Because the spatial structure of the emperor''s road is different from that of the outside world, it has been a long time for Chu madmen to adapt and analyze the space here. At this time, the space transportation technique can be successfully applied in this emperor''s road. "Damn it, it''s gone!" "It''s a means of space. Can he use it in the emperor''s road? Damn it The elder of the sword clan and the mother of the king''s family were so popular that their faces turned blue. Their spiritual thoughts surged in an instant, covering hundreds of thousands of miles, looking for Chu madmen. But since the madmen of Chu had left, how could they find them easily? Whether it is the carrying range of his space carrying skill, or his means of hiding himself, it is not easy for the sword clan elders to find. After searching for nothing, the elder of the sword clan looked at the dead and wounded friars around. While they were angry, they could not help being silent. "We underestimated this person." "Join hands to send people to search for this man, and never let him survive. Otherwise, in the future, the emperor mountain will open, and with this man''s talent, there is a great possibility of becoming emperor." "Yes, it must not happen." Several orthodoxy reached a consensus on dealing with Chu Madman. The threat of Chu Madman is too great. If this person does not die for a day, they can say that he will not be safe for a day! "Unfortunately, because of the restriction of emperor''s road, the emperors could not go out of their ancestral land and attack the Madman of Chu. Otherwise, how could they allow him to leave so easily today?" "Maybe we can only deal with this person if we find the amnesty." Wang''s mother whispered. Hearing what she said, the rest of them were all in front of their eyes. Because of the restriction of the emperor''s way, the emperors in the ancestral areas could not get out of their ancestral areas, and could not easily attack Tianjiao. The heaven''s pardon is the treasure to lift this restriction! As long as there is an amnesty, the emperor can kill anyone and do anything in this way! "Heaven''s pardon order can only be born in the barren forbidden area. It''s time for these arrogant people to explore it. If they have enough chance, they can not only find heaven''s pardon order, but also have a chance to fight against Chu madmen!" Said the elder of the sword clan. "Yes, the prohibition of barren forbidden areas has disappeared except for the core area. It''s really time."The sword clan elders and others looked at the Tianjiao in the crowd with expectation in their eyes. And worship ruby, Xiao Jingchen, Tu Heng and others smell speech, eyes twinkle with excited color. "Barren forbidden area, the place of great chance in the legend of emperor road!" "Must enter among them, just have a chance to find the way that confronts Chu Madman!" "Hum, Madman of Chu, it''s nothing to take the lead for a while on the way to Emperor Cheng. Who can laugh the last is the best one!" All of them have different ideas about banning Tianjiao, but they all look forward to the barren land in the rumor. It''s the end of Wanqi cave. And the name of Chu Madman thoroughly spread in the emperor road. Everyone knows that there is a wonderful existence in diliunei, who can defeat a group of taboo Tianjiao with his own strength. Even, several ancient orthodoxy sent people to encircle and kill him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the legendary doctor." After leaving Wanqi cave, Chu Madman took time to draw a prize. Doctor''s inheritance?! "This one looks quite useful." The Madman of Chu extracted the inheritance of this school. In my mind, I suddenly came up with all the information about this inheritance and a lot of medical knowledge "ten thousand herbs spectrum, weed theory, Thousand Golden pictures, rootless water..." Countless knowledge related to medical ethics surged into my heart, instantly shaping Chu Madman into a top doctor. At the same time, this doctor inheritance also includes a lot of methods of using water and gas. Every doctor has his own unique medical means, and the inheritance of Chu Madman, most of which depend on water and gas to complete. "Tut, fortunately, I have all kinds of methods in one, and I have mastered the halberd of the sea god. I''m good at controlling water and air. Otherwise, I''ve got this inheritance, and I''d like to learn a method of controlling water and air." Chu Madman is satisfied with a smile. Generally speaking, the inheritance of this medicine is helpful to him. "Well, now there''s another occupation." Chu Madman shakes his head and smiles. With the inheritance of Dan master and the combination of Dan and medicine, Chu Madman''s means of saving people is no longer under his ability of fighting. "One hand is dead, the other is alive. Ha, how many people in this world have my ability?" He was in a good mood and laughed. Then his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Just heard a bang, a few Tianjiao were blasted out by a huge force. All the people fixed their eyes and saw the Madman of Chu standing in the air, with ten thousand divine lights flashing on his body, just like the Supreme God King. For a moment, all the people on the scene were frightened and stunned." "Who would have thought that this madman of Chu, besides his nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, had the immortal body of Tiansha, and all kinds of methods were in the same body..." In a restaurant, a storyteller is telling a vivid story about the Madman of Chu. The audience listened with relish, and their eyes were full of yearning and worship. To fight against the five taboos of Tianjiao by themselves and win the war is something they dare not even think about. "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Of course, some people doubt that, after all, the rumor of Chu Madman is too strong. "This little old man doesn''t dare to say false. The strength of the Chu Madman is beyond the Wanqi cave. Countless monks have seen it with their own eyes. Where can I make it up?" The old storyteller said with a faint smile. Among the audience, there were some nuns. One nun said curiously, "I heard that Chu Madman is very handsome. There are few people in the world. Is it true or false?" The little old man said with a smile: "I''ve met the Madman of Chu. I can tell you clearly that the Madman of Chu is more than just a few people in the world. It''s just the posture of heaven and man. He is rich and handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. His temperament is extraordinary and refined, just like an immortal coming down to earth." "It''s too fake. No one looks so exaggerated." "The little old man never deceives people. You can go out and ask about him. All the monks who have met the Madman of Chu praise each other''s appearance, and the nuns who have met him never forget him." The little old man touched his beard and said with emotion. Hear him so describe, not young girl repair eyes peep out yearn for, "this kind of person, if can have a predestined relationship to see good." In the corner of the crowd, there was a man who was drinking indifferently. The man''s face was covered with a faint aura, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He listened to the little old man''s storytelling and laughed twice from time to time. Strange as he was, no one paid any attention to him. And this man is a Madman of Chu. After he left Wanqi cave, he wanted to find a place to settle down for the time being to refine the essence of the earth vein of the wood and the white spirit. Before I knew it, I came here to have a drink. I just heard someone talking about his deeds, so I sat and listened curiously for a while. "Hum, I don''t believe that Chu Madman is so exaggerated as you said." At this point, a cold hum came from the crowd. I saw a woman in red said at the window, with a look of disdain on her face. The woman was dressed in red like a fire, with a delicate face. Her skin could be broken by blowing. Her figure was concave and convex, and her black hair hung down her waist. "It turns out that the expensive girl from the seven love gate has come down to drink. The shop is really neglecting." The shopkeeper''s face flattered him. Many people were surprised to hear what he said. Qiqingmen, this is one of the rare ancient orthodoxy in the emperor''s road. "The wine was not bad, but the storyteller kept talking about how powerful the Madman of Chu was. He was really a little annoyed." Said the woman in red, frowning. At the end of this day, from the school to the city, she didn''t know that she had heard the name of Chu Madman several times, which really bored her. It''s just a man. There''s nothing to boast about. "Yes, I''ll get rid of the old man." Said the shopkeeper. "Ai Ai, every word that little Lao er said is true. It''s said that the saint of qiqingmen is also fascinated by the madmen of Chu." Hearing this, the woman in red frowned, "wait a minute, what did you just say?" "I said that the saint of qiqingmen was also fascinated by the madmen of Chu." "Nonsense! Elder martial sister Xiu forgets love way, where in this world has the man to be able to let her move, careful I tear your mouth to be rotten The little old man quickly covered his mouth, and then the urn voice said: "the outside world is so spread." "Hum, they are all people who listen to the wind and the rain. They destroy my elder martial sister''s reputation. If you dare to talk about it again, I''ll kill you!" The woman in red glared at the little old man and said. "Yes, I''ll never dare again." "And you are not allowed to talk about it any more. Let me hear it. I will bear the consequences!" "I understand, I understand." Everyone should be in a hurry. "Hateful, hateful, I''m so angry that I dare to tarnish my elder martial sister''s reputation. I''d better not meet that Chu Madman, or I''ll kill him!" The woman in red was so angry that she took a few mouthfuls of wine. Not far away, Chu Madman drank a sip of wine, he felt some lying gun. He and condensed jade clearly nothing happened, but now he was thought about by the woman in red."However, I didn''t expect that qiqingmen is near here. If they really have something to do with those scrolls, maybe it''s really worth visiting." Chu Madman whispered. Leng Ningyu said that his anger fist is very similar to several imperial skills of qiqingmen, which he got from a scroll. He suspects that there are similar scrolls in qiqingmen. The combination of these scrolls seems to form a very powerful practice method. This is worth the attention of Chu Madman. "It''s all right to visit. Maybe you''ll get something unexpected." Chu Madman thought to himself that he decided to postpone the refining of bailing Shenguo and earthvein Jingyuan for the time being. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu took a look at the woman in red, hoping that when he went to visit, he would not meet this pretty girl. He didn''t want to cause any trouble. Although he is not afraid of qiqingmen, there is no need to make enemies everywhere. "Junior, check out." After giving the money for the drink, the Chu Madman turned around and left the restaurant. Qiqingmen is located in a mountain range. At the end of the mountain range, there is a towering peak, straight into the sky, with a sense of loneliness, which is very prominent among the ten thousand peaks. This mountain peak is the location of qiqingmen, which is called qiqingfeng. Soon, Chu Madman came to the foot of qiqingfeng. Before he came to the door, some streamers came towards him and turned into disciples. "Come on, stop. This is qiqingmen. Outsiders are not allowed to enter." Several disciples looked at Chu Madman with guard in their eyes. Chu Madman scattered facial aura, took out the jade order given by congealed jade in the past, and said faintly: "I''ll come to visit at the invitation of cold Taoist friends." "Cold way friend?" A disciple slightly a Leng, and then he took the Chu Madman in the hands of the jade order, the face of a fierce change, "this is the virgin order?" The order of saints, held by the saints of the seven love sect, is a symbol of status. Of course, this token is of no use to outsiders. Otherwise, condensation Jade also won''t give this thing to Chu Madman easily. But a few disciples were shocked. How could the order of Saint Leng Ningyu be in the hands of Chu Madman? What''s the relationship between this person and Saint? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Why is the order of the virgin with you? Who are you?" A disciple could not help but ask. "I''m a Madman of Chu." "Chu Madman?" After hearing this, several disciples'' faces changed again. If we say who is the most famous in the road of emperor, there is no doubt that it must be a Madman of Chu. Taboo Tianjiao is not the opponent of Chu Madman, but several ancient roads are surrounded and killed by each other. Few people can compare these two achievements in emperor''s road. "Just a moment, please. I''ll inform the virgin." One of the disciples turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in the same place. Chu Madman is not anxious, waiting in place. But after a while, there was a sound of footwork behind the Madman of Chu, and at the same time, there was a strong air of wine in the air. "This breath..." Chu Madman''s face is a little queer and looks behind him. I saw the woman in red who threatened to smoke him in the restaurant before. She was blushing and burping at the Chaoshan gate. The smell of wine made people give up. How much did this guy drink. Chu Madman could not help but back two steps. But he retreated, and the woman in red saw that he was bright in front of her eyes. She put her hand on his shoulder, reached out and lifted his chin, and said drunkenly, "Oh, we have such a beautiful little brother in qiqingmen. It''s not better than that madman of Chu." The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched twice, and then he took two steps back. "Oh, my little brother is quite shy. What kind of pulse are you? Tell me, my sister will cover you later." The woman in red smiles. She is more interested and tries her best to tease the Madman of Chu. Drunk she and Chu Madman in the inn to see jiaoman look very different, a bit more lazy amorous feelings. "Elder martial sister Chiyue, this Taoist friend is not from qiqingmen. He''s here to find the saint." "Looking for elder martial sister? Don''t tease me. Except for the fool of the sword clan, who will come to find the elder martial sister? " The woman in red, that is, the red moon, waved her hand. Don''t tease me. "He''s a chumaniac." Said the disciple. "Who is he, say it again?" "Chu Madman." The disciple repeated. Red moon took a deep breath, and then the spirit power on her body worked, and the wine in her body evaporated quickly. Red moon''s eyes became more and more sober in the steaming air of wine, and her lazy appearance disappeared. Staring at the Madman of Chu, she sneered, "it''s you who have sullied the reputation of elder martial sister, right?" "It''s none of my business." "You should fight to sully the reputation of elder martial sister Qingyu!" Red month also don''t say much, directly shot, raise a hand a punch to hit, the spirit dint is mixed with all over the sky wine gas to sweep toward Chu Madman and go. It''s not powerful. It''s more like trying. But when the strength of the fist was about to hit the Madman of Chu, his figure disappeared in the same place. Chiyue''s blow was a direct blow. "Oh, space means, interesting." Red moon spirit read gush out, soon locked Chu Madman''s trace, in her head. "Come again." It was a punch to fight out again, but Chu Madman looked and didn''t look, the figure disappeared in place again. "So you can hide?" Red moon''s eyebrows slightly frowned. This time, she was inspired by her spiritual power, and a strong Taoist rhyme suddenly burst out, enveloping the space around Chu Madman. "Heart claw!" Voice falls, red moon body burst out of a sense of great sorrow, a claw toward the void, as if to tear the void. Five claw force across the void, towards the Chu Madman fall! "Oh, grief." Chu Madman from the other side of this claw to feel a sense of grief to the heart. Obviously, this is a kind of practice related to emotion. Not only that, when the other side showed this method, his heart was palpitating. This kind of feeling tells him that the other person''s practice method is from the same source as his Juexin finger, AI Tian Zhang and nu Shen Quan. "I think I''ve come right this time." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then, a wave of spatial fluctuations, Chu Madman broke free from the smell of red moon blockade, disappeared again. It''s far from red moon''s cultivation to block him. "What?! Where is it? " Red moon''s face changed, looking for the trace of Chu Madman everywhere. "Here." At this time, Chu Madman''s voice came from behind her. She subconsciously turned and clapped. But this hand was smashed by a more terrifying force just after it was shot, which made her step back several steps involuntarily.When red moon stabilized her body, her two fingers were already in her throat, and the sharp sword Qi was flowing at her fingertips, cutting off a wisp of her hair. Red month throat rolled for a while, forehead can''t help Qinchu thin cold sweat. She knew very well that if the Madman of Chu wanted to cut off not only her hair, but also her head. "If I do it again, I''ll fight back." Chu Madman light said. Next to him, several disciples of qiqingmen''s face changed, and they would come forward to help when they took out their weapons. "Back off!" Will cold month drink to a few disciples, "retreat sound?"? I''m not even an opponent. What''s the use of going up there? " Chu Madman put down his hand, light way: "I come to visit, no malice, as for the rumors of the outside world, have nothing to do with me." "Anyway, my elder martial sister''s reputation has been damaged because of you." Red Moon said, and then looked up and down Chu Madman, muttered: "it''s really the same as the rumor, really look so good." "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. What the outside world says has no influence on me. Red moon, you shouldn''t embarrass Taoist friends of Chu for this." At this time, an indifferent voice came from behind the crowd. I saw the condensed jade coming from the air, cold and refined in temperament, and indifferent as ice. "Elder martial sister, you are here. I don''t want to take a breath for you." "You are so ridiculous. Master will punish you if he knows." "It''s all right. I''ll hide behind you then. I''m sure the master won''t give up beating you." Red moon laughs a way, the affection with congealing jade looks pretty good. Congealing jade seems to have some helplessness to the red moon and no longer cares. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." Congealing jade looks at Chu Madman, and there are some fluctuations in his indifferent eyes. These days, after she came back, when she entered the meditation, she always appeared the figure of Chu Madman, which made her puzzled. I''ve only seen two sides. Why can''t I forget? Is it just because the other side has saved their own lives? Red month looked at the condensation jade one eye, looking at Chu Madman, the face peeps out the color of ponder. Is it true that the elder martial sister really moved everyone''s heart? My darling, this is amazing. Red moon was scared by the discovery and almost bit her tongue. "I''m invited to come here, cold Taoist friend." "Please, master and others are waiting for Taoist friends in Chu." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then followed the condensation jade into the seven love gate. "Is he the Madman of Chu who has been making a lot of noise in Dilu recently? It looks really extraordinary. " "But apart from being a little bit more handsome than me, I can''t see anything extraordinary. Can he really beat Tianjiao''s team?" "I don''t know what this man is doing in qiqingmen this time?" Along the way, many people were secretly watching the Madman of Chu, with extremely curious eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Inside the hall of qiqingmen. Cold Moon Fairy is waiting for Chu Madman, with a curious color in his eyes. "Is it said that Tianjiao, who has retired from the four ancient orthodoxy of sword clan, demon clan, worship clan and Wang clan, is surrounded and killed? I don''t know what kind of people they are The Cold Moon Fairy whispered. After a while, she saw congealed jade, red moon several people are coming towards the hall. Behind them, there was a young man in white. Young people with white clothes and black hair, handsome and unique, like a wisp of smile hanging on the corner of the mouth, have a kind of extraordinary temperament. It''s like an immortal in the sky, who may fly away at any time. Lengyue fairy''s eyes are full of amazement. She has seen many beautiful men in her life. When she was young, there were countless beautiful men who pursued her. They could all line up from the gate of Qiqing gate to the emperor mountain, but those beautiful men are not as good as the Chu madmen in front of her. It turns out that there are such extraordinary men in this world. If she had been pursued by a madman like Chu, she would not have been single until now. The Cold Moon Fairy sighed. As soon as she thought about it, she suddenly felt that there was a heat in her abdomen. The Cold Moon Fairy frowned slightly, "no, I just met you. The fire poison has a tendency to attack. This man is really evil." Her spiritual power urged her to suppress the fire poison in her body. And congealed jade, red moon takes Chu Madman to already walked into hall. Chu Madman looked at the Cold Moon Fairy, just to see the other side''s face just faded red color, can''t help but be surprised. So, what happened? Red month is a facial expression tiny change, "master, you are all right." The expression of the condensation jade next to him didn''t change much, but his eyes still showed the meaning of asking. "No harm." The cold moon fairy waved her hand, then looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a faint smile, "the Taoist friends of Chu have come from afar, and the seven love gate has lost its way "The Cold Moon Fairy is welcome." While speaking, Chu Madman''s eyes of insight had been opened, and he was secretly observing the situation of Lengyue fairy. "The Cold Moon Fairy, the peak of the emperor, specializes in one of the ways of love When you are poisoned by fire desire, you often suffer from the burning of poisonous fire. When you are moved, you are most painful... " The eyes of Chu Madman showed the color of accident. The poison of fire? Unexpectedly, the Cold Moon Fairy was poisoned like this. It''s no wonder that the condensation jade asked him for the unique role of the ice python. That one horn is the most precious of cold property, which can be used to restrain the poison of fire desire. "I''ve heard Ning Yu say that Taoist friends of Chu always have a kind of imperial skill that arouses one of the emotions. I don''t know if I can see it." The Cold Moon Fairy is not polite either. She asks directly. Chu Madman nodded slightly, and no longer went to deal with the poison of fire desire, which was obviously the other party''s privacy. He rashly proposed it, which was really inappropriate. When he raised his hand, he stirred up the Taoist rhyme of anger divine fist. A stream of anger, interwoven in the void, turned into a black fist seal burning with anger. And after seeing this fist print, the Cold Moon Fairy''s eyes brightened, "this power is really the practice method recorded in the scroll." "Sure enough, qiqingmen has that scroll in their hands. How many copies have they collected?" The Chu Madman inquired curiously. "How many shares does Chu Daoyou have?" The cold moon fairy asked with a smile. "Three." Chu Madman says truthfully, also do not conceal. Hearing this, Cold Moon Fairy in front of a bright, "did not expect to have three, it seems that Chu Daoyou chance is not shallow." "I have five shares in qiqingmen." Lengyue fairy also admitted that there are many disciples of qiqingmen walking outside. Many people know that there is no need for qiqingmen to hide Chu madmen. This kind of thing, a little investigation will know. "Five, plus three in my hand, that''s eight." Chu Madman''s heart moved slightly. That scroll, a total of nine, is a very powerful practice method, even beyond all the known imperial skills in the sky. Such a method is too mysterious. The Madman of Chu even doubted whether it was some kind of practice related to immortals. If we can gather together, it will be of great help to him. Originally, he had only three scrolls in his hand. If he wanted to collect them, he would have to wait until the age of monkey. But now if you add the five scrolls in the hands of qiqingmen, you can finish a big part of this process, and you are only short of the last scroll. "I don''t want to miss the three scrolls in my hand. Lengyue fairy, I said straight to the point. I''m willing to exchange the three scrolls with qiqingmen for the rest, OK?" Chu Madman said, anyway, the scroll above the emperor''s skill, he already can, the scroll itself is not important."Oh, these imperial skills are related to the foundation of my seven emotions sect. I need to discuss this with the elders in the sect." Cold Moon Fairy light smile, and then said to the side of the condensation jade: "condensation jade, Chu Daoyou come all the way, you first take him down for a walk." "Good." Condensing jade tiny nod, then she then took Chu Madman to leave. In the hall, only red moon and Cold Moon Fairy are left. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, the Cold Moon Fairy said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there was such an extraordinary man in the world. Just looking at him, I was almost moved and burned by fire poison." Next to him, red moon was a little embarrassed. "Master, you are the leader of our seven emotions sect. Image, pay attention to the image." "What can I do? This damned fire poison is just like this. It''s no good to move a little. If you want to blame it, blame the Chu Madman for being so good-looking." The Cold Moon Fairy said. "Well I really can''t refute that. " Red month is also speechless, then she thought of what, will condense jade strange with cold moon fairy said. After hearing the story of red moon, the Cold Moon Fairy brightened in front of her eyes, "you mean, Ning Yu, she may be moved?" "Well, I''m not sure, but there seems to be a sign." Red moon is worried. "That''s a good thing." The Cold Moon Fairy''s face showed a happy look, which made the red moon beside her a little confused. "Master, how can this become a good thing? Elder martial sister, her practice is forgetful. Once she is emotional, it will have a huge impact on her practice road." "The most important thing about the way of forgetting love is forgetting. But Ning Yu, a child born with weak feelings, has never experienced real love. Since she has never had it, how can she forget it? This is also the reason why her love forgetting way has not been able to achieve real success. " "But if this time, she can really fall in love with a person, and then forget it, then her way of forgetting will be really great!" An incomplete love forgetting way can create a taboo Tianjiao. If it is really successful, the future achievements of congealed jade will be limitless. This is why the Cold Moon Fairy is happy. "Tut, I thought there was no man in the world who could make Ning Yu''s heart beat. This Chu Madman is a good object." At the thought of Chu Madman, the fire poison that the Cold Moon Fairy managed to suppress seemed to be burning again, "it''s really troublesome." "Master, Taoist Li is coming soon. This time, there is tianbinghan Python''s corpse brought back by elder martial sister. Maybe he has a way to relieve the fire poison in your body." "Maybe, but to be honest, I really don''t want to invite him." The Cold Moon Fairy sighed helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Seven love door, condensation jade with Chu Madman is wandering around. Both of them are extraordinary people. Standing together, they really feel like a couple. When the disciples around saw it, they couldn''t help admiring it. The image of congealed jade in qiqingmen has always been superior to that of a secular fairy. Apart from the red moon and the Cold Moon Fairy, even a few elders and core Taoists can''t talk to her. After all, few of them will have a deep relationship with a person who has no feelings. However, this does not prevent people from having all kinds of beautiful fantasies about her, so there are many people who secretly adore condensed jade. But I''ve never heard of a man she''s closer to. Like today, it is the first time for people of qiqingmen to see the scene of Congning Yu personally leading people out of qiqingmen and visiting everywhere. "Taoist friends of Chu, this is the Feiliu waterfall of qiqingmen." Condensate jade with Chu Madman came to a waterfall, the waterfall from a cliff and down, the sound of water impact, can be heard for ten miles. After Leng Ningyu introduced Feiliu waterfall, she stood on one side and did not speak, leaving the Chu Madman to watch. Along the way, most of them have. Every time she goes to a scenic spot, she says what the scenic spot is called, and then she goes back to one side and doesn''t talk. It can be seen that she seldom deals with others. Sometimes she looks like she wants to say something, but she can''t find a topic. Most of the time, it was the Madman of Chu who took the lead in speaking, so she could only reply a few words. "Does Leng Daoyou seem to know Daozi of sword clan?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked casually. "Yes." She nodded. "It''s said that jiandaozi is pursuing lengdaoyou." "Pursuit?" Condensing jade eyebrows slightly frown, as if thinking about the meaning of this word, and then light way: "sword Daozi compared to other people, it is indeed to find me many times, as for the pursuit, Chu Daoyou said, he wants to become a Taoist partner with me." "Yes, what do you think?" "There is no such idea in the next heart to Tao." "I see." Chu Madman also just casually asked a sentence, also did not continue to ask. "Ning Yu, you are here." At this time, a voice came from behind the two madmen of Chu. A young man in white came over. When he saw the Madman of Chu, the young man had a strange look in his eyes. Then he looked at him warily. "I think this is the famous Madman of Chu, Taoist friend of Chu. I''ve met him in Li celong." After he came to qiqingmen, he heard about the visit of Chu Madman, and it''s not hard to guess the appearance and temperament of Chu Madman. "I''ve met Li Daoyou." Chu Madman looked at Li celong, his eyes showed a touch of fun. This man, hostile to him? Why? "Ning Yu, long time no see. How have you been recently?" Li celong looked at the condensed jade and asked softly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. It turns out that it''s because of condensed jade. It seems that it''s a pursuer of condensed jade again. "Thanks for Li Daoyou''s concern. Everything has been the same for Ning Yu recently. By the way, Master Li has come?" "Well, master, he is seeing a doctor for master Lengyue now." "Then I''ll go and have a look." Leng Ningyu said, and then turned to leave, toward the direction of the hall. The Madman of Chu was a little curious and followed him. Next to him, Li celong watched him on guard, "I don''t know why Chu Daoyou suddenly appeared here? What''s the purpose of approaching Ning Yu? " "Oh, does this have anything to do with you?" The Chu Madman chuckled and didn''t bother to explain anything. When Li celong heard the speech, his eyes burst out with a cold color, "I don''t care how powerful you are, I warn you..." He''s not finished yet. All of a sudden, he was enveloped by an overwhelming force of sharp kendo. The sword was so powerful that it almost choked him. "Warning? No one has ever been able to warn me, Li Daoyou, be careful. " Chu Madman light said. In front of him, Li celong was already sweating under the pressure. It''s horrible. Although Li celeng is not a taboo of Tianjiao, he is also at the top of Tianjiao. But he can''t even bear the pressure of Chu Madman. "Li Daoyou, Chu Daoyou, what''s the matter with you two?" Condensed jade seems to feel the strange behind, can''t help but curiously turn around, looking at Chu Madman two people, eyes with the meaning of inquiry. "Nothing." Chu Madman light smile, convergence of Kendo pressure.His mastery of coercion can be said to be the best. He only aimed at Li celong, and he didn''t reveal even a tiny bit. So, congealed jade didn''t notice at all. Condensing jade does not doubt to have him, continue to go forward, Chu Madman also followed up. Behind him, Li celong looked at the back of the Chu Madman. Although it was the first time he met him, his eyes were like looking at the enemy who killed his father. "If you look at me like that again, I don''t mind taking your eyes off." The indifferent voice of Chu Madman floated into Li celong''s ears. Hearing the warning, Li celong quickly narrowed his eyes. He knew that if the outside rumors were true, he would not be the opponent of Chu Madman. The three came to the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he noticed the unusual atmosphere. There are five people in the hall. In addition to the Cold Moon Fairy and red moon, there is a middle-aged man with white temples and handsome appearance. The other two are all old men. At this time, the Cold Moon Fairy is staring at the middle-aged man, a pair of beautiful eyes have angry color. "Taoist Li, don''t you think it''s too much for you to take advantage of others'' danger?" The Cold Moon Fairy said in a cold voice. And the Taoist Li said lightly: "Cold Moon Fairy, this is my only condition, you can not agree, but at the end of the day, in addition to me, you are afraid that you can not find the second doctor or Dan Shi who can suppress the fire poison in your body." "Master Li, you are also a great master of medical ethics. Don''t you think it''s too shameless to put forward such conditions?" Red moon looked at Taoist Li, also showed the color of bad. "I don''t want to interrupt you, master." Taoist Li is indifferent. "What on earth happened?" Congealing jade came up from the side and inquired curiously. "Elder martial sister, Master Li said that there was a way to solve the fire poison in the master''s body, but he put forward the condition to become a Taoist partner with him." Red month gas teeth itch said. And congealed jade after hearing, the heart does not have too big fluctuation, but still can''t help eyebrow micro Cu, "Li elder, can you change a condition." "I''ve liked your master for many years, but she has refused to accept me. I''m fed up with it. Today I have to fulfill my wish." Taoist Li took a deep breath and looked at the Cold Moon Fairy with a fiery color in his eyes. When he was young, he fell in love with Lengyue fairy, but after so many years, he couldn''t get each other. After knowing that each other had been poisoned by fire, his first reaction was not to feel sorry for each other, but excitement. Because in this way, he just by virtue of his own learning, aboveboard close to each other, and launched the pursuit of offensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "After so many years, it''s time to cover the heat even if it''s a stone. Don''t you have any feelings for me, Lengyue?" Li daoren looked at the Cold Moon Fairy and said with a sad face. "Li Daoyou, over the years, I''m very grateful that you have alleviated the fire poison for me, but I can''t help feeling things." The Cold Moon Fairy took a deep breath and tried to calm her mind. She also knows what Taoist Li thinks about herself, so she always keeps a distance from the other party. Every time the other party finishes treating herself, she will pay a batch of Lingyuan, or give back some treasures, determined not to owe any favor to the other party. But I didn''t expect that she was so obvious. Taoist Li still didn''t give up on her. Now he even took treatment as a threat to force him to marry her. "No, I just want to force. Even if I can''t get your heart, I want your people." Taoist Li gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to live, you must make an agreement with me today and become a Taoist partner." The contract is a common means of monks and Taoists. After the contract is signed, both sides should live and die together and should not betray. If there is no contract, Li Daoyou will not easily put forward this condition. Otherwise, the last second he just cured Lengyue, the other party killed him, then he did not cry. "Don''t go too far, Taoist Li." Rao Shiyu practices the way of forgetting love, but she can''t sit still when she sees the master being threatened. "By the way, not only Lengyue, but also Ning Yu. My apprentice, CE long, has been fond of you for a long time. Today, let''s just have a double happiness. You and CE long are also married." Next to him, Li celong almost jumped up with joy and gave Taoist Li a lot of praise in his heart. This kind of master is really wonderful. I found a Taoist partner, but I didn''t forget to take him with me. Now, his wish for many years can be fulfilled. "Ning Yu, don''t worry. If you and I form a Taoist couple, I will treat you all my life." Li celong looked at the congealed jade tenderly, his eyes were very affectionate. By the side, the madmen of Chu are all silly. Where is this the best master and apprentice? How shameless is it?! "Taoist Li, please leave. I don''t understand the fire poison." Cold Moon Fairy suddenly said coldly. If Taoist Li thinks about her, she can bear it, but she dares to think about condensed jade, so she can''t bear it. Li Daoyou and Li Daoyou were not shot out of qiqingmen on the spot, which was the result of her great restraint. "Cold moon, you think clearly, if you don''t untie the fire poison in your body, no matter how high your cultivation is, you will surely burn yourself and die in ten years!" Li daoren said. Hear his words, congealing jade, red month, still have the two elder faces of seven feelings door all had a change. But the Cold Moon Fairy had expected it and said calmly, "it has nothing to do with you." She knows her own situation best. How long can she live? She can guess without Li daoren. But this does not become a bargaining chip for Li daoren to coerce her. She will undoubtedly choose the latter. "Taoist Li, I''d like to be a Taoist partner with Taoist Li, but you can''t threaten the master. I don''t know if you can cure the master." At this time, condensation jade light said, tone without fluctuation, it seems that is about to be with other people to become a Taoist partner is not the same as her. "No, elder martial sister." "Nonsense." Red moon, Cold Moon Fairy two people almost at the same time to stop. But condensing jade calmly looking at two people, light way: "the poison of the master is important." The Madman of Chu was looking at it, but he was a little confused. Was the person who practiced the condensed jade forgetting his love. Say she is affectionate, she is always a pair of things are not in mind. She said she was ruthless, but she was willing to devote herself to Li celong for the sake of her teacher. "the poison of master, you don''t need to worry about it. I has the final say." The Cold Moon Fairy gave a cold hum and resolutely disagreed. "Master..." "Shut up." Condensation Jade also want to say something, but was cold moon fairy to stare one eye, the words behind to suffocate back. "In fact, I can solve the fire poison of the Cold Moon Fairy." Just as the situation was deadlocked, the Madman of Chu suddenly spoke. And his words also attracted the attention of all the people present. "Where do you come from, because you want to detoxify fire?" Taoist Li snorted coldly, "the fire poison comes from the ancient red training king snake. No one in the world can solve it except me!" The red training king snake is an ancient ferocious beast. It is very rare. The Cold Moon Fairy met one in her early years. Because the red training king snake was harming the world, she killed it, but she was also poisoned by the fire desire."Besides you?" Chu Madman can''t help but sneer at the words, "the night is arrogant, I don''t know the so-called." "Boy, what are you talking about?" Li daoren''s face suddenly sank, and his spirit power rolled. It seemed that he would do it in the next moment. "Put away your stupid idea, I can guarantee that if you dare to move, your head will see your body the next second." The palm of Chu Madman is on the handle of Kunwu sword. Li daoren''s heart was cold with the sharp sword rhyme. Looking at each other, he showed fear in his eyes, "who is your honor?" "Master, he is the Chu Madman who is rumored by the outside world." "Oh, that taboo Tianjiao, it looks really extraordinary, but do you know medicine?" Li daoren had some accidents. "Better than you." Chu Madman was too lazy to talk to Li daoren. He said to Lengyue fairy, "if you believe me, can you let me have a try?" Cold Moon Fairy deeply looked at Chu Madman, and then said with a smile: "if you are not sure, I believe you will not speak rashly, then ask Chu Daoyou to do what you can." "Lengyue, do you really want to give your life to this guy?" Li daoren was in a hurry. "Better than being threatened by someone." Cold Moon Fairy cold voice way. "I need a place full of water and gas. Just now, my friend Leng Daoyou took me to Feiliu waterfall. It''s just right there. Please move on." "Good." People go to Feiliu waterfall. Taoist Li also followed, "hum, I''d like to see what this boy can do." On the way to Feiliu waterfall. Why did Li Long agree to marry Yu "To save the master." "It''s said that cold Taoist friends practice the way of forgetting love. It seems that you are not thorough enough." "Although I practice the way of forgetting love, I have to repay my master for saving my life, nurturing me and teaching me." Condense to say light jade. Hearing this, Chu Madman seems to understand something. Condensing jade cultivates the way of forgetting one''s love, but it is not really forgetting one''s love, but greatly reducing the influence of one''s emotion on oneself in a certain level. But she still has normal cognition. For example, to repay the kindness. "Forgetting love is not heartless. It seems that I misunderstood before. In this world, no one can really forget love and abandon love." Chu Madman chuckled. After a while, several people came to Feiliu waterfall. The roaring sound of water reverberates, and a large amount of water vapor fills all directions, forming a faint water mist around. "Leng Daoyou, I will let the water vapor into your body later. Please don''t resist. The spirit power will follow the water vapor." "Good." The Cold Moon Fairy nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Let''s start." Chu maniac two fingers together, only to see the water around him. In a flash, the water vapor condensed into small needles in the void, and everyone was surprised to see it. "Is it the method of acupuncture and moxibustion to condense water and Qi?" Li daoren, who is good at medicine, whispered and then sneered: "I thought it was such a brilliant method of medicine. I''ve tried this acupuncture method for a long time, and I used the most brilliant seven needles of reversion and rejuvenation, but that can''t help the fire poison." "Stupid!" But the Chu Madman who heard his words couldn''t help but drink coldly, "the reversal rejuvenation acupuncture method is to lead the aura of Tiandi Muji to cure the patient, and the fire poison in Leng Daoyou''s body is the fire poison. Do you think the fire is not strong enough to treat the fire injury with the wood acupuncture method?" "Leng Daoyou has lived to the present under your treatment, thanks to her profound cultivation and deep foundation. She has ten years left to live, which is a great fortune in misfortune." Hearing Chu Madman''s words, Taoist Li''s face became overcast and overcast. And red month is angry gnash teeth, directly impolite mouth scold: "dog thief, originally you have been harming my master!" "Well, can the doctor''s business be harmed?" Taoist Li snorted coldly: "the fire poison in Lengyue''s body can''t be solved in the world. If it had not been for me to suppress her with acupuncture, she would not have known how many times she would have poisoned her hair." "Idiot, what you can do is to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Moreover, after each suppression, the fire poison is bound to burn more fiercely." Cold Moon Fairy smell speech, can''t help but think back to before Li daoren for her treatment. With the help of Taoist Li, the number of her fire poison attacks is indeed less, but at the same time, each attack is more violent than last time. She thought this was the characteristic of fire poison, but she didn''t expect that there was another reason. "You..." Li Dao''s face was so blue that he brushed his sleeve and said, "hum, it''s useless to talk more. Let''s wait until you cure Lengyue." As long as the Chu Madman can''t cure Lengyue, what he said will naturally be broken. "You don''t have to say that." The Madman of Chu held a needle in the air and stabbed it at a acupoint of the Cold Moon Fairy. In an instant, water enters the body. The Madman of Chu did the same. His hands changed quickly. He put the needles condensed by the air water into the Cold Moon Fairy''s acupoints one by one. "Leng Daoyou, run the spiritual power in your body. Follow me to run the water vapor in your body. First, Juque, Qihai, red sandalwood, Baihui, Sanjiao..." Chu Madman said, Cold Moon Fairy do. She felt that there were two kinds of cold and hot feelings in her body, like ice and fire. In other people''s eyes, the Cold Moon Fairy''s face changed, sometimes ruddy, sometimes white. After a while, I saw a big mass of water wrapped in a dark red flame from the Cold Moon Fairy''s body slowly drilled out. "Roar!" The dark red flame seemed to have intelligence, but it turned into a strange beast similar to a poisonous snake, roaring in the water. "A fire without a source is rampant." Chu Madman curled his mouth and saw that he raised his hand to gather the air again, "chop!" Water vapor turns into a sharp blade and cuts directly on the flame! In an instant, the fire poison mixed with water vapor dissipated in nothingness. "It''s a success!" Red moon looks happy. Li daoren''s face turned pale. "How, how, how can he succeed?" He didn''t succeed in treating Lengyue fairy for so many years, but Chu Madman succeeded? Right under his nose, in a way he had never seen before! "Well, that''s good?" Cold Moon Fairy also can''t believe looking at Chu Madman. Pestering her for so many years, she was cured by the Madman of Chu. It''s incredible! "How do you feel?" Chu Madman looked at the Cold Moon Fairy and said with a faint smile. "Well, I''ve never been as relaxed as I am now." Cold Moon Fairy said happily. "How on earth did you do it?" Li daoren looked at Chu Madman and asked incredulously. "Do you want to know? Kneel down and beg me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll tell you "You..." Taoist Li left with a cold hum. At this time, red moon stopped him, "how, you have harmed my master for so many years, now you want to leave, it''s too naive." "Red moon, let him go." At this time, the Cold Moon Fairy said: "only from now on, qiqingmen will no longer welcome you, master and apprentice." "Cold moon, you really don''t want to read the old love at all." "From the moment you threatened me, you and I were destined to be strangers. Go away."Cold Moon Fairy is also not polite, directly let people will Li daoren two people to expel seven love door. "Taoist friend Chu, thank you for treating my master. I''m here to compensate you for your offence." Red moon comes to fight in front of Chu Madman and bows. "I didn''t worry about what happened before." A little thing is not worth thinking about all the time. Now he saved the Cold Moon Fairy, and instantly became the VIP of the seven love gate, being served by Haosheng. The next day. The Cold Moon Fairy called the Madman of Chu to the hall, and there were several elders in the hall. These people gathered together and looked up and down at the Madman of Chu. The brave female elder whistled directly at him. Chu Madman calmly arched his hand and said, "I''ve met you Taoist friends." "Well, Chu Dao is friendly. I came to you today mainly to talk about the exchange of emperor''s skills." The Cold Moon Fairy took out five scrolls, "these are the five scrolls of our seven emotions sect, which are heart tearing claw, heaven hating sword, joy seal, ghost sharp sword and gun hating madly. These five scrolls correspond to five emotions of sadness, anger, joy, fear and hate." Then he took out the fury fist, and got a scroll of grief Five for three, it seems that qiqingmen lost. But Chu Madman knew that the Cold Moon Fairy was repaying him for saving his life yesterday. Otherwise, the other party will not be so happy to hand in the emperor''s skill. "These five scrolls can be understood by Taoist friends of Chu in qiqingmen, but don''t take them away." "This is nature." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, the cold moon fairy waved the others to leave with the other three scrolls. She looked at Chu Madman with strange eyes. Chu Madman is looked at by her some hair, does this cold Moon Fairy remember his life-saving grace, want to make an agreement with each other? If you look carefully, the Cold Moon Fairy is also extremely beautiful and charming. Otherwise, it would not have been remembered by Taoist Li for so many years. Tut. If the other party really wants to make a promise, should he agree?? If he doesn''t agree, the Cold Moon Fairy won''t be strong. After all, he is so handsome that it''s not impossible for the other party to bow hard. Do you want to resist? Chu Madman''s thinking is somewhat divergent. "What do you think of Ning Yu?" The Cold Moon Fairy said suddenly. What? Why do you suddenly talk about condensed jade? Do you want to Buy 1 Get 1 FREE?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Ningyu Taoist friend is the saint of qiqingmen. She is the best choice for both cultivation and talent." Chu Madman holds the thought like runaway wild horse, light says. "You know, I didn''t ask you that." Cold Moon Fairy said. "I don''t understand what you said." Chu Madman pretends to be confused with understanding. I''m kidding. He''s got a name for himself. This cold Moon Fairy wants to seduce himself to cheat, no way! "Then I''ll say it straight. I hope you can make Ning Yu fall in love with you." "Cough, Leng Daoyou, I can''t obey you. I can''t force you to deal with emotional matters. I don''t have that kind of mind for Ningyu Daoyou." "It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. The main thing is to let Ning Yu have it." The Madman of Chu was even more confused. "Cold way friend, you are urging me to seduce Ning Yu''s way friend and let me be "Scum man?" "That''s about it." Said the Cold Moon Fairy, touching her chin. The Madman of Chu was confused. What a grudge between the master and the apprentice. No, it looks very good. Yesterday, the two teachers and apprentices showed that they could pay for each other. How could they change in a twinkling of an eye? It''s said that women are fickle, but it''s too fast. "Don''t get me wrong. I want you to do this, mainly to help Ning Yu practice, make her fall in love with you, and then forget you, so that she can truly achieve the goal of forgetting love." Said the Cold Moon Fairy. Hear this, Chu Madman this just suddenly, coauthor is to regard him as a tool person. "What if she falls in love with me and can''t forget me?" "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way." Chu Madman pondered for a while, then shook his head, "sorry, I really can''t do this thing." Let him to cheat a woman''s feelings, let each other fall in love with themselves, but they do not love her, this kind of thing, he Chu Madman asked himself can not do. "Tut Tut, it seems that I''m not wrong about you. The more you refuse, the higher your character is. It means that Ning Yu is not wrong." The Cold Moon Fairy looked at the Madman of Chu and showed appreciation in her eyes. "What about my promise?" "That''s better, so I can use you as a tool man without any psychological burden." Madman of Chu He shook his head and said, "I heard that Daozi of sword clan likes Ningyu very much. Why don''t he help me?" "He? If he had half of you, Ning Yu''s love forgetting way would have been great. " Leng Yue''s Taoist friend turned his lips. For some reason, Kendo Tzu of the sword clan sneezed. He was a little puzzled. Could he catch a cold when his cultivation reached his level? In the seven love gate, the Cold Moon Fairy continued: "but this kind of thing really needs your love and my wish. If you don''t want to, I can''t force it. These five Scrolls have been given to you. I''ll ask someone to arrange a place for you to understand. You can go to understand." "Well, thank you very much." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then turned and left. Looking at his back, the Cold Moon Fairy said with a faint smile: "you don''t know how much your charm is, Taoist friend of Chu. Even I''m a little excited. Whether you want to or not, as long as your personality charm is there and Ning Yu is excited about you, it''s more than half of it." Then the Cold Moon Fairy called condensed jade. "Master." "Ning Yu, I asked you to come here today because I want to tell you something. As a teacher, I want you to fall in love with someone." Hear this, congealed Jade''s heart don''t know why, the first time emerge Chu Madman''s figure. "Who is the master talking about?" "Chu Madman." Congealing Jade''s heart beat slowly two beats, indifferent as ice''s face rare appear a little flustered. Cold Moon Fairy see in the eye, heart secretly happy, really have a play! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiqingmen, a secret room of practice. The Madman of Chu arranged the five scrolls one by one and began to understand the imperial skills recorded above. The Madman of Chu is already familiar with the understanding of the five kinds of emperor''s skills. With his abnormal understanding, it took him less than one day to fully understand the five kinds of emperor''s skills. I don''t know how many disciples of the seven emotions sect will be scared if this is spread. You know, even Tianjiao, the most evil in the seven love sect, takes a year and a half to master the emperor''s skill. And Chu Madman, less than a day will be five kinds of emperor all understand! It''s not a simple understanding, but a thorough understanding! Now, even if the Cold Moon Fairy came in person, he didn''t have to dare to say that his understanding of these imperial skills was better than that of Chu madmen. "The emperor''s skill has been mastered. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to refine the essence of the local veins and the white spirit."Chu Madman thought to himself. He took out the two treasures with expectation in his eyes, "this part of the essence of the wood earth vein is enough to promote my cultivation to the emperor, and this white spirit fruit can make me enter a state of Epiphany and enhance my understanding of the Tao." In a word, the cultivation of the Madman of Chu is regarded as the holy king. If it is true, he who has the foundation of the supreme saint is regarded as the supreme holy king. Not only him, most of the taboos are in the realm of holy king. Besides their own foundation, the reason why they have the fighting power to compete with zhundi is that they have gone out of their own way just like zhundi! However, their cultivation is still in the category of holy land. As for the emperor above zhundi, it is also zhundi, but they have reached a point that ordinary zhundi can''t reach. The Madman of Chu first began to refine the essence of the earth vein. This essence can not only improve cultivation, but also prolong life and heal wounds. Its curative effect is incomparable even for the emperor. Chu maniac first left a part for Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue, the rest, he took all refining. Curative effect? He''s immortal. What else does he need? What''s more, he has the skill of transforming spring breeze into rain, and the curative effect is not much worse than that of the earth vein essence. With his top level of doctors, he can cure even the injuries that the earth vein essence can''t do anything about. So, why do you keep them? So he simply took it all to refining. He took a big mouthful, like drinking water, and kept swallowing the essence of the local vein. Heaven and earth oven body, instant start! The terrible oven body quickly transforms these external energy into spiritual power. The energy contained in these woody earthvein elements is extremely huge, even if the most top zhundi uses the most top refining method, it will take at least a year to refine. But Chu maniacs don''t need it. His heaven and earth oven can quickly refine all the heterogeneous energy in the world. This earth vein essence is also one of the alien energies. It takes a year for a quasi emperor to be refined in one day. And in this short day, his cultivation is also constantly rising, from one step to two steps, three steps Finally, we can break through the threshold of the holy king and reach the realm of quasi emperor! Even after reaching the realm of zhundi, it increased a lot and then gradually stopped. In the realm of zhundi, there is no one-step and two-step division of holy land. It is only divided into four levels according to the quality of spiritual power. In the realm of zhundi, Tao is more important! A quasi emperor''s Tao is stronger, and the deeper he understands, even if his spiritual power is not as good as his opponent''s, he may win the war! "Before the emperor''s way, the way is divided into three steps: seeking the way, carrying out his own way, and proving the way to become emperor. The implementation of his own way is divided into five stages: small success, great success, peak, perfection, and perfection. The way of those emperors is at least perfect, even the perfection!! And I''m at the peak of my invincible path. " "I''m now a quasi emperor. With the foundation of the supreme sage, even the top quasi emperor can''t be better than me. With the help of God''s soldiers and other means, the emperor of the perfect way can win the war!" The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly cocked. He feels that he is very powerful now, but his transformation is not over. He also has a white spirit fruit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Bailingshenguo, one of the top ten lingguo. There are not many people who have taken this fruit in history, and the most famous one is directly from an ordinary friar to the supreme pride. Even in a hundred years to become emperor, therefore, the white spirit of God was passed to God. The Madman of Chu looked at the fruit in his hand, his eyes showed curiosity, and then he opened his mouth and bit it. With a click, the juice splashed and burst open in the mouth, and a sense of sweetness poured into the body along the throat. Well, it tastes good. It''s the same as eating Daya pear. The Madman of Chu took another bite, and then he swallowed the miraculous fruit of the white spirit, even the nucleus. After a while, a strange energy burst in the abdomen, quickly spread all over the body. Then, Chu Madman''s mind gradually became ethereal and fell into a kind of mysterious and mysterious state of epiphany. His understanding of Tao is constantly improving. When the Madman of Chu was refining the white spirit and entering the state of Epiphany, the outside world was already turbulent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Barren forbidden area, a place of great opportunity in the emperor''s road. It is said that this place has existed since the beginning of the formation of the emperor''s road. It is the oldest place of the emperor''s road. And here, there are also amazing opportunities. It is possible to meet the emperor''s treasures, soldiers and even the rare body of the emperor, which makes countless monks yearn for. It''s just that there are endless prohibitions here. It''s only when the throne is about to come out that it will open up. On weekdays, it''s full of crises and rashly invades. It''s almost lifeless! Nowadays, many prohibitions in the barren forbidden areas have been solved one by one, and various opportunities have emerged one after another. Tianjiao, who wanted to fight for the throne, especially taboo Tianjiao, could not be missed and began to go to the barren forbidden area. In the barren forbidden area. Some mountain range. The terrain is constantly broken, and the fighting is constantly fluctuating all around. And in the depths of the mountains, colorful lights are flashing with amazing rhymes. I saw a group of friars besieging a five color giant spider. This giant spider is very powerful. Judging from its breath, it has reached the level of the top zhundi, and is extremely skilled in mastering the five elements. However, the friars who besieged it are not weak. The worst ones have the cultivation of the holy king, and there are more than a dozen zhundi. One of the young men had five colors on his head, and his power was no less than that of the giant spider. Finally, under the siege of this group of people, this giant spider can only be defeated with hatred. And the young man, who is also the taboo of the Wang family, Tianjiao wangquan looked at a cave deep in the mountains, flashed and rushed in. In the cave, there was a dense air flow. What appeared in front of the king was a pool of five colors. "I really didn''t find the wrong place for this breath. This is the essence of the five elements in the rumor, and it''s also the essence of the five elements of high quality. Once refined, my divine wheel of the five elements can be further sublimated! At that time, we can''t compete with the Madman of Chu! " Wang Quan looked at the essence of the five elements, and his eyes were very excited. Then, he said to the emperors outside the cave, "I''m going to shut up and refine the essence of the five elements. You''re waiting outside." "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The ban here is really powerful." Bai Hongyu raises her hand to gather the seal of worshiping heaven, and smashes the sword Qi sent out by a incomplete prohibition. After spending a lot of spiritual power, Bai Hongyu finally broke a ban in front of her. What appeared in front of her was a long red sword, which was gorgeous in shape, carved with lifelike dragon and phoenix patterns, and filled with incomparable powerful imperial power. "Imperial soldiers!" "It''s actually an imperial soldier. It''s said that many imperial soldiers have fallen in the barren forbidden area. It seems that this imperial soldier must have been left by some fallen emperor." Bai Hongyu looked at the emperor soldiers excitedly and rushed forward. Not far away from the imperial soldiers, she found some incomplete corpses, which were also filled with the emperor''s authority. "The emperor''s body! What a terrible force could destroy an emperor to such an extent that only a few bones remained? " Bai Hongyu was extremely shocked. It was terrible that she did not untie the barren forbidden area before the prohibition. But then, she whispered excitedly, "if I can refine the body of the emperor, I will be able to break through to the realm of quasi emperor, and this imperial soldier..." She looked at the imperial soldiers and raised her hand to catch them. However, the emperor''s soldiers were rebellious and broke out a strong sword light, which forced them to retreat. "I don''t believe I can''t make you surrender!" Bai Hongyu''s face sank and urged Lingli Daoyun to rush up again. After the emperor''s recognition, the Hongyu was finally recognized."Dragon Phoenix red sword." After some simple refining, Bai Hongyu also learned the name of the knife. Her mouth slightly tilted and she said: "don''t worry, follow me, I will make you famous in the world!" The emperor''s soldiers trembled and made a sound of sword chanting. The void all around was shaking for it. "When I thoroughly refine the emperor''s soldiers and the remains of the emperor, Madman of Chu, I will trample you underfoot!" In Bai Hongyu''s mind, Chu Madman''s figure appeared, and a cool color burst out in her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is the inheritance of xuanhuang Tianzun style!" In a secret space of barren forbidden area. Xiao Jingchen, who mistakenly entered here, looked at a floating light group in front of him, with a look of shock. Xuanhuang Tianzun''s physique is the second strongest in all ages, but he has suffered many times. Let alone Chu Madman, any taboo Tianjiao can hang him. This makes Xiao Jingchen extremely depressed, so this time he entered the barren forbidden area, he tried hard to find a chance to reverse his fate, originally he didn''t hold too much hope, but he really didn''t expect to find a big chance!! And it''s the most suitable opportunity! "If you can enter this secret place, it means that you are also xuanhuang Tianzun." "I''m the great Mo Xuan, the owner of xuanhuang Tianzun, but although I became the great emperor, I still have the limit of longevity. I came to explore the barren forbidden area, trying to find a way to live the second. Unfortunately, I fell down, so I left my inheritance here." "After refining the ink, you will be my successor." There was an old voice in the light. Then, the light group quickly integrated into Xiao Jingchen''s body. And a large number of feelings about xuanhuang Tianzun burst, which made Xiao Jingchen''s strength rise rapidly! "My way is the way of heaven, crushing everything!" "When I thoroughly refine this heritage, it''s time for me to sweep the world!" "Jiandaozi, wangquan, tuheng, Hongyu and even Chu Madman! You all wait, xuanhuang Tianzun. How can you underestimate it? " Xiao Jingchen showed a touch of confidence in his eyes. Every conceit entered the barren forbidden area one after another to explore. Everyone is making the final preparations for the impact on the throne. In the distance, the Madman of Chu, who is closing the gate of seven emotions, also has a new insight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 In the seven emotions gate, Chu Madman took bailing Shenguo and was in the state of epiphany. His perception of Tao is constantly improving, and all kinds of mysterious Taoist methods he has learned all his life are replayed in his mind, which makes him more handy. But at the same time, he came up with a problem. I have found my own way, but there is no way that can really match my own way. Although one''s own way is special, any way can be used. But in the final analysis, those Taoism and Dharma are all created by others, and he has not yet created his own Taoism according to his own Taoism! Thinking of this, Chu Madman blessed his soul and began to create his own way! This is not the first time he has done such a thing. A long time ago, he created many kinds of saints'' Dharma, even emperor''s Dharma. This time, he will create his own Dharma according to his own way! In the state of bailing Shenguo''s Epiphany, this process was unexpectedly smooth, and the Madman of Chu soon had inspiration. "I''ll take the invincible way, and I''ll create the invincible way." "I have many kinds of imperial skills, all kinds of methods, all embracing. Why not eliminate the turnip and save the turnip, learn from each other''s strong points and make up for each other''s weak points, and integrate all kinds of methods into one method?" "That will be the rudiment of my invincible method!" Chu Madman wanted to do, countless kinds of methods in his mind one by one, began to merge. He knows too many ways. Even one tenth of the rest of the friars would be enough to go around the world, let alone integrate them to form a new method. Even if it is the emperor, it can''t be done. However, Chu Madman''s amazing savvy, together with the help of bailing Shenguo, made this almost impossible thing possible. Kendo, Buddhism, Qin, boxing, Dao It''s just a manifestation of his invincibility. Swordsmanship, Buddhism, Qin, boxing, Sabre and so on are gradually integrated to form a powerful and almost unimaginable invincible skill! As time goes by, a month has passed since the Madman of Chu closed up. And on this day. Chu Madman''s seclusion place suddenly spreads out an extremely frightening fluctuation, an indescribable way rhyme diffuses. All the friars of the seven emotions sect felt something and looked to the Madman of Chu. "What''s going on with this volatility?" "What a mysterious Taoist rhyme. It''s like a Taoist rhyme emanating from some kind of practice." "Wait a minute. It''s the place where Taoist friends of Chu live. Is it Taoist friends of Chu? But isn''t he understanding the scroll? How can there be such a rhyme... " The Scrolls for Chu Madman recorded several kinds of imperial skills obtained by qiqingmen. The elders and even the disciples of qiqingmen practiced these kinds of imperial skills. The rhyme is very clear. It is definitely not the rhyme that Chu Madman radiates now. At the time of people''s doubts, the Chu Madman''s place, the rhyme is more and more powerful, only to see a bright pillar of light fierce skyward. The pillar of light goes straight to the sky. The most mysterious Taoist rhyme spreads out from the center of the pillar of light, covering thousands of miles. Then, the sound of Tao reverberates in the sky. Golden lotus blossoms condensed by aura, and the supernatural vision of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness and worship of all spirits. "What''s the situation?" Cold Moon Fairy and other friars are confused. The vision in front of them was so magnificent that they saw it for the first time in so many years. "Even if he had fully understood several imperial skills, this kind of vision would not happen. Did he create some kind of self-cultivation method?" Visions of heaven and earth only occur when new creatures are born. For example, the new emperor, the new practice method and so on. The Chu Madman''s understanding of the emperor''s skill does not lead to a vision. Only when he creates a new method of practice can this happen. So the question is, what kind of Dharma did Chu madmen create to produce such a terrible vision? Even the emperor''s skill doesn''t necessarily have this kind of battle. At the time of everyone''s surprise, I saw that the Taoist rhyme from the pillar of light became more and more profound. I saw the light column, and gradually a figure in white emerged. The figure, with his back to the crowd, raised his hand. There was a terrible vision of stars falling and the sun and moon turning upside down! The figure, with only one hand, can pick up the stars, the sun and the moon, as if standing on the top of eternity! Cold Moon Fairy and others salivated wildly, looking at the figure, it was an impulse to worship. "My God, what kind of practice is this?" "Emperor Shu? Or the ethereal immortal method in the rumor? " Everyone was guessing, but they couldn''t come to a conclusion. In people''s cognition, Dishu is the highest practice method, and the higher level is the legendary immortal.However, the theory of "one of the immortals" is illusory, which has never been proved. Whether it exists or not is unknown. Not to mention immortals. Therefore, they did not know how to define the practice method created by Chu madmen. Only some extremely ancient existence can be guessed after perceiving the breath of practice of Chu Madman. "Why? This breath is a mysterious method. Someone has created a new mysterious method? " "No, it''s not mysterious, but this practice has great potential to grow into mystery, even more than that..." "This breath of practice comes from Emperor road Hell, heaven, stars, nine days, this practice method created by Chu Madman has spread to the three realms. Countless ancient beings turn their eyes to the emperor''s road and are extremely curious. Since ancient times, there have been few monks who can create mysteries. Each of them is the best among the great emperors, and they are unique and amazing figures in the world. In the emperor''s road, the barren forbidden area. On a mountain. A black haired young man with a sword eyebrow looked in the direction of the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were uncertain. "Is this breath mysterious? No, how can it be? How can someone in the emperor''s road create the mystery? How can the power of the mystery be controlled by the people under the emperor? " "What the hell is going on?" Around the young man with black hair was the body of a monster. Not far away, there were countless monsters looking at him, their eyes full of fear. Obviously, the young man killed all these monsters. Among them, there are many monsters in the realm of quasi emperor. "Let''s ignore this matter for the time being. Let''s refine this precious medicine first. This barren forbidden area is still as usual. There are countless opportunities. Even this Dacheng imperial medicine can meet me. After refining it, my second emperor will be almost sure to be the emperor." Murmured the young man with black hair. If anyone else saw him here, he would be shocked. Because this person is the Qin Tianchen in the Qin family who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor! It is also the most dazzling taboo Tianjiao in the emperor''s road! "Go away!" Qin Tianchen took a look at the monsters around him. The monsters did not dare to stay at the scene for another half a minute. In front of this person is too terrible, they so many monsters were killed by each other, and each other, but no injury. After a while, only Qin Tianchen was left at the scene. He took a look at the direction of Chu Madman. Although he was very concerned about the mysterious breath, he decided to refine the precious medicine in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Seven love gate. The vision of practicing Dharma created by Chu Madman has gradually dissipated. And in the closed house, Chu Madman slowly opened his eyes, spread out his palm, in the palm of his hand there was a very terrible rhyme in circulation. That is the rhyme of practicing Dharma created by him! He can feel that this practice method is just a rudiment, and there is still a lot of room for growth, and just a rudiment has been superior to most of the imperial skills, and it is created by him, which is very consistent with his invincible way. With this practice, his fighting power will undoubtedly increase greatly. "This method was created by me according to my invincible way, which is called Invincible law The Madman of Chu gave this practice a name at will. Then, he sorted out and was ready to go out. And the Cold Moon Fairy and others see Chu Madman out, have welcomed up. "Taoist friend of Chu, congratulations on your exit." "The vision just now is really frightening. What method did you create?" Chu Madman slightly nodded, "a little income." He did not say too much, invincible law is his card, not suitable to say everywhere. The Cold Moon Fairy also knows that such a method is very rare, and even touches the secrets of the emperor. Naturally, she will not ask more questions. "When Taoist friends of Chu go out, it''s time to go to the barren forbidden area." Cold moon fairy changed the topic to say. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, "has the barren forbidden area been opened?" He had heard of barren forbidden areas. I know that it''s a place of great opportunity in the emperor''s road. It''s better than Wanqi cave. "Well, just a few days ago, Ning Yu, red moon has gone." Said the Cold Moon Fairy. "I see. It''s kind of interesting to be in a barren place." The Chu Madman would not easily miss such a place of great opportunity as the barren forbidden area. He soon said goodbye to the Cold Moon Fairy and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the barren forbidden area. In a mountain range, Kendo Zi is leading a group of sword clan members to explore in the barren forbidden area. In the past few days, they have gained some opportunities in this barren forbidden area, and each of them has made progress, especially jiandaozi, who was originally taboo. With the help of a series of opportunities, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation is only one step away from zhundi. "Not enough, that''s not enough!" "Only in this way, it''s not the match of Chu Madman at all!" Jiandaozi looked at the long sword in his hand. It was the God sword of the golden emperor and one of the imperial soldiers of the sword family. When he came to the barren forbidden area, the chieftain of the sword clan gave him the sword, and he was a nine orificed and exquisite sword heart. He soon got the recognition of the sword and refined it. This sword is in his hands, more powerful than the elder of the sword clan. But even with the help of emperor soldiers and his growing accomplishments, he still felt that he could not compete with Chu madmen. Emperor soldiers? Chu Madman also has, or several, this is not an advantage at all. Cultivation? Needless to say, they are the supreme sages, and their roots are basically stronger than themselves. With the essence of the earth, they will reach the level of quasi emperor after refining. Now I have no chance to win in front of Chu Madman. Jiandaozi, I deeply understand this. "If you want to compete with Chu madmen, unless you can have Dacheng emperor''s soldiers, or upgrade your cultivation to the top quasi emperor, plus nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, you can have a fight, and my Kendo, if you can improve Kendo to perfection, you can even have a fight with the Emperor!" "It seems that it''s time to look for that thing." Kendo murmured. He took out a blue glass lamp. It was the blue glass lamp. At this time, there was a fire burning in the magic lamp, which reflected a mysterious brilliance. Not far away, magic sword guard can''t help but see a bright. "The master really did not guess wrong. Kendo had a magic lamp wick on his body. Now, when the wick returns to its original position, it''s time for Kendo to do something about it." Magic sword guard thought to himself. Sure enough, I saw the spirit of Kendo injected into the green glass lamp, and the lamp pointed out a direction automatically. "Over there?" Jiandaozi looked in the direction of the magic lamp, and then took the people to go. The magic sword guard didn''t follow up for the first time, but planned to summon Chu Madman behind the team. But she suddenly found that it was not only her, but also Jian Changfeng''s action. Magic sword guard had doubts in his heart, and he had been observing secretly. She found out that Jian Changfeng was summoning someone. Could it be that Magic sword guard''s eyes lit up and guessed something.The sword Changfeng was accepted by the master! Magic sword guard can''t help feeling the means of Chu Madman. Now that there is a long sword wind, she doesn''t have to do anything more. When she is going to leave, she suddenly realizes something different. In the void, there was a man who was peeping at the wind of the sword just like her. She knew the man. He was the hidden sword guard, one of the three dark guards around jiandaozi! Hidden sword guard also found her, mouth slightly tilted, made a silence action, and then disappeared without a trace. Magic sword guard is shocked. What do you mean?! Is it a coincidence that the hidden sword guard discovers that the sword chief Feng is summoning the master, or does the sword Taoist find something and send the hidden sword guard to investigate? What about yourself? Did you expose yourself? The magic sword guard suppressed his inner suspicions, looked at the sword Changfeng that he didn''t realize, and his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. She found the sword way son, found hidden sword guard is also in. "What Taoist master expected is not bad. That sword Changfeng is really sending a message to Chu Madman..." The hidden sword guard is telling Kendo about jianchangfeng. "I''ve seen Taoist master." The magic sword guard came up with no strange look. Next to her, yinjianwei smiles at her and says, "meijianwei is really meijianwei. I noticed jianchangfeng only under the instruction of Taoist master. But I didn''t expect that meijianwei also noticed the difference of jianchangfeng. I''m not as vigilant as that." "Oh, Meier, did you find anything?" There is something unexpected about jiandaozi. "Well, I found that Jian Changfeng''s behavior was abnormal, so I paid more attention to it. I was planning to report it to master Daozi, but I didn''t expect that master Daozi, you were very observant and had already noticed it. It seems that I''ve done too much." Magic sword guard light smile way. "I''m just suspicious. I didn''t expect that Jian Changfeng really betrayed me. That Chu Madman was really a good tool, and I don''t know what good he did for Jian Changfeng." "How did master Daozi suspect him?" "Last time in Wanqi cave, Chu Madman could not disturb any prohibition to appear and take away bailing Shenguo. Afterwards, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. Wanqi cave was so big, how could Chu Madman appear so coincidentally? At that time, I doubted jianchangfeng." "I see. As soon as I find out, I''ll go and kill him." Wei said coldly. "Don''t worry, I can just use him to deal with Chu Madman, let him send the wrong message to Chu Madman, Chu Madman, you just wait for the smart to be mistaken by the smart." The sword way son sneers a, a pair of strategical appearance. Next to him, the magic sword guard showed just the right color of worship, "it''s still Daozi who is thoughtful." However, she was sneering to herself. Sword way son, you how also can''t think of, I am also a host to send! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Somewhere in the desert. He can collect the treasure slowly. He can start to find the treasure in the first place. Whether it''s a barren forbidden area or Wanqi cave, it''s a very good place for Chu madmen to find treasure. Suddenly, a vibration came from his compass. He picked up the compass, looked for information, and then raised his mouth slightly, showing a playful smile, "this sword Taoist can find the strange wind of the sword, it doesn''t seem too stupid." He was not so surprised at this. Not to mention the sword Changfeng, even if the magic sword guard was also found, there was no loss for him. These two people are originally members of the sword clan. No matter they betray or die, they will only be the sword clan. As for him, I''m sorry, he just thought it was a game. "Jiandaozi, you''d better look for the chance of Jiandi for me." The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. Jiandaozi has come to a mountain with a group of sword people. "At the end of the mountain is the place of the Qingxuan sword emperor. It''s said that the Qingxuan sword emperor died behind closed doors, and he could not live a second life. Once the water of the four elephants in his hand, huojianyuan, is refined, my four elephants sword will reach the perfect level." Kendo son excitedly says. Si Xiang Kendo is the way he went and inherited from an ancient inheritance he got in his early years. The four Xiang sword yuan is a treasure found in the ancient books of jiandaozi. It contains four kinds of sword power: geomantic omen, fire and water. However, in an ancient war, it was divided into four parts, among which the part of geomantic omen yuan was inherited by jiandaozi. He searched hard for many years and found the sword yuan of the earth. Some time ago, he closed the door to refine the sword yuan. The last water, huojianyuan, is said to be in the hands of emperor Qingxuan. This is also the reason why he wants to get the green glass magic lamp, because only the green glass magic lamp can find the green xuanjian emperor. Next to him, Jian Changfeng heard Kendo''s words and his eyes flashed. The crowd continued to move forward. Jian Changfeng followed the team and sent a message to tell the Madman of Chu where Qingxuan sword emperor was. After a while, Jian Changfeng found something wrong. They had passed the mountain, but they didn''t stop for it. Instead, they continued to move towards the distance. Qingxuan sword emperor is not in the mountains mentioned by jiandaozi. He wants to continue to report to the Madman of Chu, but he is watched by the hidden sword guard without any chance. Jian Changfeng was extremely anxious, but he had no way. He knew that jiandaozi was aware of his own abnormality. He fell in the trap. Kendo used him to send a false message to the Madman of Chu. Along the way, jiandaozi sent people to stare at jianchangfeng, and then came to a strange forest shrouded in black fog. The black fog of the forest is a kind of prohibition. It is not a natural prohibition of barren forbidden areas, but an artificial prohibition. "Found, here is the real location of Qingxuan sword emperor!" "Master Daozi, the black fog seems strange." Magic sword Wei looked at the black fog in front of him and said with a frown. "Let the traitor try first." Sword way son indifferently says, and he says of that traitor, nature is to point to sword long wind. Soon, Jian Changfeng was escorted up by the hidden sword guard. "I''m very curious about what benefits Chu Madman has given you. I''m willing to let you betray the sword clan for him." Sword way son indifference of say. As soon as this saying came out, the sword Changfeng was a traitor. It was completely spread among the crowd, and many sword family friars were in an uproar. But the sword long wind hears speech, light smile: "sword way son, you don''t fight master." "Master?" Kendo son''s face brush of once then gloomy come down, "you unexpectedly recognize him to give priority to?" Being bribed by Chu maniacs is totally different from recognizing that Chu maniacs are the main ones. The latter has a greater impact on the sword clan. The sword clan is extremely arrogant. It is believed that others are the main enemy of the sword clan. The spread of this has a great impact on the reputation of the sword clan. "Throw him in!" The sword way son cold drinks a, hide sword Wei Dun a palm to clap on the body of sword long wind, drive him into the black fog. All of a sudden, the outsider made the black fog react. The dark wind swept away the sword. The sword is very sharp. Even though Jian Changfeng''s strength is superior to others, under the siege of these swordsmanship, he soon lost the battle. With a sound, sword Changfeng''s arm was torn by a sword Qi. In a moment of distraction, Jian Changfeng was completely torn by the sword Qi and fell on the spot.Kendo''s look was not wavering. It''s just a dead traitor. However, the black fog prohibition made him feel a little tricky. "These swords are too powerful. It''s not a simple thing to break in." Kendo frowned. Then he looked at the green glass lamp in his hand. Suddenly he thought of something, which was urged by his spirit. In the magic lamp, a flash of fire suddenly appeared. Where the fire went, the black fog retreated automatically. "Sure enough, the green glass lamp is the key to isolate the black fog." As soon as jiandaozi''s eyes lit up, he held the green glass lamp and walked step by step towards the depth of the black fog. Wherever he went, the black fog automatically retreated to both sides. The people of the sword clan behind him follow. In place, only the body of Jian Changfeng was left. After a while, I saw that the body suddenly out of a paw size puppet. "Fortunately, I had a chance in my early years, and I got a skill to transfer my soul to this puppet before I died, otherwise I would really die here today." The puppet, that is the sword, said the wind with lingering fear. But at this time, there was a dark fog around, and the sword Qi condensed again. "No, I''ve become like this. How can the black fog sword Qi kill me?" The face of Jian Changfeng puppet shows the color of panic. If this puppet is broken, then he will be really helpless. The sword flew out. Jian Changfeng''s body has been destroyed. The fighting power of the remaining puppet is almost zero, and it can''t resist at all. Seeing that the sword Qi was about to break the puppet, suddenly a sword Qi came from the sky, protecting the puppet and breaking the black fog sword Qi. "This sword spirit is the master!" Jian Changfeng looks very happy and turns to look into the distance. See Chu Madman step on the sky but come, slowly walk to the sword long breeze in front of, ponder of looking at him, "how do you this become a handle?" By hand? What is that?! Jian Changfeng is puzzled. But he didn''t think much about it, kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu, "meet the master, my identity has been exposed..." Tell me the story. "Well, I know all about it." The Madman of Chu didn''t feel surprised at what Jian Changfeng said. On the contrary, it was a surprise to Jian Changfeng. In addition, jiandaozi gave him the wrong place. Why can Chu Madman still find it here? Is What does sword long wind think of? "Within the sword clan, and the owner''s eye liner?" "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 After passing through the black fog, jiandaozi and a group of friars came to a strange place. It''s a space for people. Here, there are mountains, water and a palace. All around the palace, there are many sword marks, each of which contains a sharp sword rhyme, and is also mixed with the emperor''s authority. This is the mark cut by the sword emperor! Kendo and others who came here had this idea in their mind. They looked at the marks with fiery eyes. This is the mark cut by the sword emperor. It contains the Dao of the sword emperor. If you feel it, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation. Among these people, jiandaozi''s cultivation of Jiandao is the highest. Looking at these sword marks, his eyes show a strange color. "These sword marks are in disorder. It seems that someone is chopping with a sword. No, to be more precise, they are cutting like venting." Jian Daozi said that he felt a sense of anger, hatred and a strong reluctance from these marks. "Don''t pay attention to these sword marks. Go into the palace and have a look." Sword way son says, then take a person to walk into the palace inside. In the palace, there was a skeleton sitting cross legged, with a strong imperial power. This skeleton is Qingxuan sword emperor! The other side has fallen. And around the skeleton, there are also sword marks crisscross, showing a strong sense of unwillingness. On one of the pillars, two lines of small characters were written on it. "I meditate for thousands of years, but I still can''t live a second life. I hate it!" "Qingli, forgive me for not meeting you again..." Seeing these two lines of small words, everyone finally understood. These sword marks are indeed left by Emperor Qingxuan. They are the other side venting their unwillingness that they can''t live a second life. "It''s said that the emperor also has a limit on longevity. Once it''s time, if he can''t live a second life, he can only fall." Hidden sword guard can''t help feeling said. He seemed to be affected by the sadness and unwillingness of those sword marks around him, and also had some melancholy. Even the emperor will die one day. In this world, is there really no one who lives with heaven and earth? The fairy in the rumor, is that ok? The hidden sword guard didn''t understand, and the others didn''t have an answer. However, people''s minds soon came out of the emotion of the emperor''s death and focused on the corpse of the emperor in front of them. This is the corpse of the emperor. Although there is no flesh and blood, there is only one skeleton left, but it is still very rare. "What about the four elephant sword yuan?" Compared with the corpse of Jiandi, jiandaozi is more concerned about the four Xiang Jianyuan, which is related to his own Dao. I saw him urge nine orifices exquisite sword heart, and soon felt the existence of four elephant sword yuan in the palace, "it''s here." Kendo raised his hand to activate the spirit. From the corpse of Qingxuan sword emperor, there are two fist sized beads, red and blue, flying out with a sharp sword rhyme. However, one tends to be soft, continuous like water, and the other is fiery, strong and aggressive. This is the water fire sword yuan in the four elephant sword yuan. "I finally found it." Jiandaozi grasped the two swords and his eyes showed joy. "Madman of Chu, as long as I refine these two swords, I will be afraid that you will not succeed at that time!" Kendo son excitedly says. But then, a light ball suddenly flew out of the body of the sword emperor. "Is this The sword emperor inherits Kendo son''s face was very happy. "I didn''t expect that I had such a harvest besides the four elephant sword yuan!" He raised his hand and held the ball of light in his hand. In the light group, there are countless rhymes in circulation, and any rhyme is enough to benefit the emperor. "Si Xiang Jian Yuan plus this sword emperor inheritance, ha ha, heaven''s destiny is in me!" "This chance, even in this barren forbidden area, is extremely rare. Madman of Chu, it depends on how you fight with me!" Kendo was so excited that he was about to inhale the light into his body. He is originally a nine orifices exquisite sword heart, and has a natural affinity for kendo. It takes a long time for other people to digest the inheritance of the sword emperor. But not at all for Kendo! A large number of the feelings of the sword emperor are constantly pouring into my heart, improving the sword Daozi''s understanding of kendo. Beside, the magic sword guard looks in the eye, anxious in the heart. She never thought that the chance of jiandaozi would be so great. The four elephant sword yuan and the inheritance of a sword emperorThis is enough to make jiandaozi''s strength rise to a very terrible level. She worried about whether this would pose any threat to the Chu madmen. "Why don''t I kill him here while he is inheriting from the refining sword emperor?" There is a cold killing intention in the eyes of the magic sword guard. But then she pushed the idea back. No, there are two secret guards of jiandaozi here. She is not an opponent just one hidden sword guard. She can''t hurt jiandaozi at all. "Gee." All of a sudden, Kendo son light Yi a, seem to feel what. "Why, how can he suddenly appear here? He can''t appear." Kendo''s eyes were a little flustered. He sensed another breath of nine orifices exquisite sword heart approaching. And at the end of the day, in addition to Chu Madman, who has the second nine orifices exquisite sword heart? But Chu Madman has been cheated to other places by him. Jian Changfeng is dead too. How did the other party show up here? The sword way son doesn''t understand, but he is now refining the inheritance of the sword emperor, way: "magic son, Chu Madman is coming, you go to block him for me first!" Hearing this, people''s faces changed. Without waiting for them to ask more questions, a sharp sword rhyme had swept towards them from far and near. "It''s a Madman of Chu who has such a strong Dao rhyme of sword!" "Don''t let him disturb Taoist master!" All of them were shocked, only a little joy in the eyes of the magic sword guard. The master is here at last! A dark figure came out of the void. He was old, but he was more powerful than the hidden sword guard. In particular, there was a sense of stillness in the pressure, which was even more chilling. This man is kujianwei, one of the three dark guards around jiandaozi. In fact, even in the whole sword clan, it is the best, even compared with the chieftain of the sword clan. He is willing to follow kendozi. It can be seen how much the sword people value kendozi. Under the leadership of kujianwei, they went out of the palace and prepared to meet the Madman of Chu. In the black fog not far away from them, a figure with white clothes and black hair came out slowly, followed by a strange puppet. It''s the Madman of Chu and the sword Changfeng. All around, the black fog turned into sharp sword Qi and chopped at the Madman of Chu, but they all disintegrated automatically three Zhang away from him, and they could not hurt him at all. It was obvious that there was a sharper sword Qi than that of the black fog around him. The black fog sword Qi was broken by this sword Qi. "Members of the sword clan came out specially to meet me. Oh, I''m flattered." The Madman of Chu looks at the sword clan people who are waiting in front of him with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Madman Chu, how on earth did you get here?" The hidden sword guard was puzzled. They clearly have used the sword long wind to send the wrong information to the Chu Madman, why can the other party still find this? "Guess what?" "are there any eyeliner in the sword family?!" Kujianwei''s face suddenly changed as if he had thought of something. "Oh." At this time, a soft smile suddenly sounded. The magic sword guard suddenly killed two friars of the sword clan. It was too late when kujian guard noticed. The figure of the magic sword guard turned into a ghost like figure and disappeared in the same place. He knelt down on one knee in front of the Chu Madman and said, "see you master!" The scene in front of me completely broke the three views of the monks of the sword clan. It''s not even a sword. Even the magic sword guard also succumbed to the Madman of Chu, which was really incredible. You know, the magic sword guard is more outstanding than the sword Changfeng. It is the mainstay of the sword clan in the future with the supreme degenerate dark body! Not only that, they also know that magic sword guard has a crazy infatuation with sword Daozi. How come now, I''ve switched to other men? "What the hell is going on?" "Sword Changfeng, enchanting sword guard, why do the two top heaven arrogants in our sword family recognize Chu Madman as the main one?" Kujianwei''s face turned blue. "Madman of Chu, what did you do to them?" The hidden sword guard asked aloud. Chu Madman light way: "this you can ask them." "Magic sword guard, what''s the advantage of Chu Madman? Or did Chu Madman catch you?" Some hostages ask magic sword guard. "I am willing to follow and be loyal to my master, who is everything to me!" Meijianwei said that when he looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a thousand times stronger crazy infatuation and worship than when he looked at jiandaozi. When people saw this, they could not help feeling a chill from the sole of their feet, which made their scalp numb. Even though kujianwei was well-informed, he could not help feeling scared at this time. This madman of Chu is really evil. No matter who betrays the sword, all of them die Yin Jianwei said, and his figure disappeared into the void. Hidden sword guard, as the name suggests, is good at hiding. It is one of the best assassins in shadow sword guard. Most of the time, the sword was still in the hands of monk Wei Yin. Whoosh A sword light stabbed Chu Madman in an instant. The speed, the angle of tricky, it will be the essence of the assassination of two words to show incisively and vividly. With a clang, sparks burst out. It''s not the Madman of Chu, but the magic sword guard is in front of the hidden sword guard. "Don''t you deserve to fight with your master? I''m good at it, too. " Magic sword guard sneered, and a dark air came out of her. "Well, kill you traitor first." With a cold hum, Yin Jianwei begins to fight with Mei Jianwei. They change in the void, and the sword spirit bursts out one after another. Chu Madman looked at kujianwei and others and said faintly: "I''m in a hurry. You can go together." People know that Chu Madman is not easy to deal with, of course, did not want to fight with each other alone. In an instant, a series of sword Qi burst out from the friars of the sword clan, interwoven in the void, turned into a fine sword net, and went towards the Madman of Chu. This sword net is made up of the Dao rhymes of all the swords in the field. It''s very powerful. Even the emperor to be will not escape from the sword net. But Chu Madman stood still, a sword Qi burst out from his body, and the strong sword net was torn by his random sword Qi! Not only that, the sword momentum like broken bamboo, straight toward a few sword family friars fly away. On the spot open the blood fog! "What "What a terrible sword spirit." As soon as their faces changed, they felt the power of jiandaozi. I also know how much the nine orifices Linglong heart of the sword has increased in the cultivation of the sword. But compared with the Madman of Chu, there is a big gap in the Qi of the sword Daozi! "Chop!" A cold cry rang out, and kujianwei made a move. A sword cut out, a gray sword light filled with a sense of terror of death, cut across the sky, toward the Chu Madman to break the air. As the top strong man in the sword clan, his cultivation has reached the level of the top quasi emperor. Compared with those emperors, there is only a gap in Tao."The way to success?" "Unfortunately, if you can achieve perfection, it may be a little more attractive." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly, his two fingers closed together, and his sword finger coagulated, and he drew gently towards the gray dead sword light. A dazzling purple sword light suddenly roared out. The two sword lights collided in the void. The purple sword light almost cut off the gray sword light and roared towards the withered sword guard. "How come?" The pupil of kujianwei shrank slightly, and the long sword in his hand came out and hit the light of the sword. With a clang sound, the sword in kujianwei''s hand came out directly, and he was shot out on the spot and hit the palace wall. With a bang, the wall broke. Kujianwei vomited blood directly, and several bones were broken. He looked at the Chu Madman in horror. He had heard of the fighting power of the Chu Madman, and knew that if the other side used imperial soldiers, there would be few opponents under the emperor. However, the other side didn''t even use the emperor''s soldiers. He sent out a sword Qi and defeated himself! It''s horrible. "He is more terrifying than the rumor. In a short time, he has made such rapid progress. Even with the help of the essence of the earth, how can he refine so fast?" Kujianwei looks at the indifferent Chu Madman and knows that he and others can''t stop him. He clenched his teeth, and a strong wave broke out on his body. It was a dark red blood flame. "I will never let you disturb master Daozi even if I fight for my life today." The withered sword Wei facial expression some ferocious say. The Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned, and he saw that the other side had used some secret method to enhance his spiritual power. But the price is overdraft life! This method is the same as the nine death and blood burning skill of Chu Madman, but it is more mysterious. "Die for me!" The figure of the withered sword guard turned into a sword light and rushed to the Madman of Chu. His sword rhyme was surging, and the dark red blood flame was burning on him. It turned into a huge sword shadow, showing a terrible sword pressure of killing all things! Kujianwei, with his body as a sword, gave up everything and gave the most powerful blow in his life!! "Courage is commendable. It''s just useless work." Chu Madman light said, waist Kunwu scabbard, a purple sword light in the air, like a crescent moon. Amazing, beautiful! At the same time, but also with a poignant blood! The shadow of the sword on kujianwei''s body was torn like decay, and the whole person was split in two by the Chu Madman''s sword. The scene before us was extremely tragic. The monks of the sword clan were trembling with fear. They only felt that the handsome Chu Madman with black hair and white clothes was a Shura ghost coming out of hell!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Kujianwei used his body as a sword, but he was still cut in half by the Madman of Chu. The incomparable strength made every monk of sword clan feel shocked and scared. Looking at him was like looking at a Shura ghost. "Kujianwei!" Not far away, the hidden sword guard saw that the withered sword guard died so easily in the hands of the Chu Madman, and immediately his eyes were red. He pushed back the magic sword guard with one sword, and then turned into a streamer to the Madman of Chu. Streamer in the void sometimes disappear, sometimes appear, flickering, unpredictable, very strange. In the blink of an eye, streamer has come to the Madman of Chu. "What''s the use of changing?" Chu Madman light said, Kunwu in the hands of a sword cut out, just fell in front of the hidden sword guard. This sword seems casual, but it blocks all the actions of the hidden sword guard, making his body method impossible to use. When the sword comes out, the hidden sword guard is torn by the sword Qi on the spot! It''s like that the hidden sword guard rushed up and was killed by the Madman of Chu. Gulu People swallow saliva wildly and feel unbelievable. Among them, the strongest one is kujianwei and yinjianwei, but these two sword guards are easily killed by Chu madmen, which can not cause any threat at all. Chu Madman, unstoppable. "We are not his rivals at all. He is too strong." "Damn, such fighting power is the emperor at all. This guy is terrible!" The Madman of Chu walked towards the palace step by step in the fear eyes of the sword clan. But at this time, Chu Madman suddenly felt a strange movement around him. The sword marks distributed all around gradually revealed an extremely strong sharp sword pressure, and this sword pressure also locked the Madman of Chu. "This kind of power, jiandaozi, what surprise can you bring me?" The Madman of Chu looked at the palace, and his eyes were full of interest. I saw a bright sword light burst out suddenly in the palace, forming a mighty sword Qi column. In the palace, a golden figure came out slowly. This man''s sharp sword spirit is like the king of the sword. He is filled with the power of the sword. In his hand, he still holds a light green ancient sword. It''s an imperial sword, which was used by the Qing Xuan sword emperor in the past! This is the man who has refined most of the sword skills inherited by the emperor. "Madman Chu, I don''t care how you found here, but today, you are defeated here for me!" Sword way son high spirited of say. The magic sword in his hand moved gently, and all the sword rhymes contained in the sword traces around him burst into the sky! This is the way of the sword emperor! After refining the inheritance of Jiandi, jiandaozi can now manipulate the Dao of Jiandi contained in these sword marks! "The green Xuan sword emperor is not willing, you have a good experience!" Jian Daozi held up his green Xuanshen sword, and the way of the sword emperor was rushing towards him, forming a huge blue sword shadow. The powerful power of the emperor was diffused, and there was a strong sense of reluctance and hatred, which was that the sword emperor could not live out the second one! Jian Daozi was full of spirit, and his spirit power gushed out crazily. It was combined with the Dao of Jian emperor, which made the shadow of Jian more like substance and cut down towards the Madman of Chu! Before the shadow of the sword fell completely, there was a strong wind. The sword Changfeng can''t help but grasp Chu Madman''s clothes and swing in the air. The magic sword guard also has to urge the spirit power to resist. And Chu Madman is not a step back, ink hair flying, handsome face without the slightest fear. "The way of the sword emperor? Let me have a good experience. " In the hands of the Chu Madman, Kunwu''s sword edge deflected and cut out with one sword. The brilliant purple sword light swept out. This sword contains the invincible way of Chu Madman! This sword is not only the light of chopping the sky but also the invincible sword! The purple sword light and the cyan sword shadow collide in the void, and the terrible impact makes the surrounding buildings burst to pieces on the spot! All the monks could not resist the attack of the sword. Chu Madman, Kendo son two people are the first to bear the brunt of the most violent impact. The Madman of Chu has the body of the supreme sage. His physical body is extremely powerful and fearless of impact. However, the sword Daozi can''t help bleeding from the corners of his mouth and retreats tens of feet. When the sword Qi dissipated, they saw the Chu Madman standing in the same place, white clothes as old. However, the monks of the sword clan fell down in a large area. Even the sword Taoist himself was bleeding and half kneeling on the ground. "No, even the way of the sword emperor can''t help him?" "How could he be so powerful?"The monks of the sword clan looked at the Madman of Chu with shock in their eyes. Jian Changfeng and Mei Jianwei saw the slender figure in white behind the Madman of Chu. Their eyes were full of worship and awe. "The way of the sword emperor is really extraordinary, but time has changed. How much of the way in the scar of the sword can be left? And you are not the sword emperor Chu Madman looked at sword road son to say calmly. The Dao left by the sword emperor himself is indeed extraordinary, but the Dao contained in the scar of the sword has already weakened a lot with the passage of time, and the Dao Zi of the sword can only activate these Dao with the help of Qingxuan divine sword and Jiuqiao exquisite heart of the sword. He is not the sword emperor in the end, and the two sides are far from each other. "Go Jiandaozi saw that he could not kill the Madman of Chu even if he inspired the way of Jiandi, so he decided to leave immediately. Although he is now inherited by the sword emperor, he has not been thoroughly refined and is not the opponent of Chu Madman. Now, he wants to find a place to digest the inheritance of the sword emperor. When he is refining the two sword yuan, he will surely be able to compete with the Madman of Chu! "Where can you go?" Chu Madman''s figure flashed, and his space moving skill was used, and he immediately came to the front of kendo. "The wind of the sword, the sword of the earth!" The sword way son long drinks, suddenly burst out two dazzling rays on the body. Two beads, one green and one yellow, flew out of him and turned into two sword lights, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. One contains the power of the storm, the other is extremely heavy, as if containing boundless mountains and rivers. This is Fengjian yuan, Dijian yuan. "Oh, is that your chance?" Chu Madman said lightly, raised his hand to cut out a sword, and beat the two swords to fly out, but he didn''t step back. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I can''t go at all." Kendo''s face was a little gloomy. He took out the Shuihuo sword yuan he had just got from the corpse of emperor Qingxuan. Although he hasn''t refined these two swords yet, he can still force them with the characteristics of nine orifices and exquisite swords. With a cold drink from jiandaozi, the vision of Dao body unfolds, and the sword of heaven above his head throws out the sword yuan of water and fire, echoing with the two sword yuan of wind and earth, circling around the sword of heaven, and finally rolling towards the Madman of Chu with a force of the four images of earth wind, water and fire. "In that case, I will accept your four swords." In front of his eyes, the Chu Madman took out the green spirit sword box and flew out 24 long swords from it to form the four seasons sword array. The collision between the sword array and the sword element, the intertwining of the power of the four seasons and the power of the four images, make the surrounding shine brilliantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The force of the four Xiang sword yuan and the four seasons sword array suddenly collided, and the sky was shining brilliantly. Then Kendo saw that the four swords were surrounded by the 24 swords. No matter how he called them, he could not break away. "Damn, Chu Madman, he wants to take my sword yuan!" Kendo''s face changed greatly. It''s related to his four yuan sword skill. He can''t lose it. However, the four seasons sword array is the imperial sword array. Although it is not the highest form of 365, the current cultivation of Chu madmen, even if it is only 24 solar terms, is enough to trap these four swords. No matter how they are called, they can''t be called back. Damn, damn!! At this moment, jiandaozi hated Chu madmen to the extreme. It''s just that he knows better. If he continues to stay, it''s not just Jianyuan. He''s afraid he''ll lose his life here. "Madman Chu, I will settle this account with you in the future!" The sword way son clenches teeth to say, while the Chu Madman controls the sword array to encircle the sword yuan, the figure turns into a sword light to sweep toward the distance. Chu Madman just wanted to pursue, but the four sword yuan suddenly burst out a terrible force of kendo, crazy impact on the sword array. "Oh, it''s really a good baby." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the spirit power urged him to continuously inject into the sword array, and slowly suppressed the sword power. As for the rest of the sword family friars, they want to escape at this opportunity, but they are stopped by the magic sword guard. "Magic sword guard, you traitor!" "Damn it, die for me." A group of friars of sword clan fought with magic sword guard again, and the fierce sword spirit was flying everywhere. When the Madman of Chu completely suppressed the four swords, he grasped them in the palm of his hand, then took a look at the swordsman below, flicked his sleeve, and the sword Qi poured down like a rainstorm. Soon, a group of friars of sword clan fell one by one in the sword spirit, and they had no resistance at all. "Master, jiandaozi has escaped. What should he do now?" Said meijianwei. If jiandaozi leaves, she will be an undercover. She can''t go back to Jianzu any more. "It''s OK. I''ll kill you next time I meet you. As for you, stay with me for the time being." For Chu Madman, sword is just a tool to pass the time. Boring time, with each other to play games, do not want to play, the next encounter and then ran over it. In the face of absolute strength, no one can jump up. "Yes, master." In his eyes, Xinwei can hear the enchantment of Chu. "These four swords are not bad. I plan to refine them here. You can protect the Dharma for me here." Chu Madman light way. After the arrangement, the Madman of Chu went into the palace and planned to refine Jianyuan. As for the corpse of the Qingxuan sword emperor, it was taken away by jiandaozi. A corpse of an emperor, if it can be refined, the Dao Zi of sword will improve a lot. "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." Chu Madman whispered, and then also saw the next pillar, the two lines of Qingxuan sword emperor''s message. "The emperor also has the limitation of longevity. Is there really an immortal in this world?" Chu Madman thought to himself. He felt that there should be, that it should be a higher life than the emperor. Then, he no longer thought about it, took out the four elephant sword yuan and began to refine. The four Xiang sword yuan is an extremely powerful treasure. It''s not a simple thing to refine it, especially the wind. The two sword yuan of the earth have been refined by jiandaozi in advance. If the Madman of Chu wants to refine it, he must first disintegrate the spirit imprint left by jiandaozi. Of course, all this is not difficult for Chu Madman. His spiritual thoughts surging, in a way close to destruction, destroyed the spirit imprint left by Kendo in Jianyuan. In the distance, the face of the escaped Kendo turned pale. "The brand I left in Jianyuan has disappeared. Damn, Madman of Chu!" Kendo was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "After I have refined the inheritance of the sword emperor completely, I must settle with you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the place where the Qing Xuan sword emperor closed, the Madman of Chu was refining the four elephant sword yuan. Time goes by, seven days later. A bright sword Qi soars into the sky. It contains four kinds of light, green, yellow, blue and red. It is the power of the four images! The power of the four elephants is incomparable, shaking all around. Meijianwei and jianchangfeng were watching outside the palace. They only felt shivering. "It''s so strong. Is this the complete power of the four elephant sword yuan that Kendo has been dreaming of?""It''s terrible Inside the palace. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly, and there was a flash of color in his eyes. There was a satisfied radian on his face. "Yes, this four elephant sword is really a treasure. It not only makes me understand the four elephant sword, but also integrates into a kind of magic power, the four elephant sword!" This is the real chance contained in the four image sword. When the four elephant sword yuan is completely refined, you can get this magic power. Supernatural power is a kind of power beyond the Tao and Dharma. Some people are born with it, while others are acquired through various opportunities. This is a little similar to all kinds of Daoism. There are three kinds of supernatural powers: small supernatural power, big supernatural power and supreme supernatural power. Among them, the supreme supernatural power, like the supreme Taoist body, is the most rare existence, and plays a very important role in the monks. Different from Daoism, supernatural power is a kind of power that can grow up with monks. The stronger the monks are, the more powerful the supernatural power that can break out. And the four image sword that Chu Madman got after refining the four image sword is the supreme power! Even if he became the master of Xuanqing, he would still have great value. "The supreme power is just the name of the sky star, on which there must be higher powers, such as my insight eye, which is more powerful than the supreme power, such as my immortal body, the oven body of heaven and earth is stronger than the supreme power." Chu Madman whispered, he felt that the emperor is not the end of practice. In this world, there are too many areas he will explore. He took a look at the message of emperor Qingxuan on the pillar, and said firmly: "the emperor still has the limit of longevity, so I will go further! You can''t be the immortal in the legend! If the immortal is not good enough, it will become the existence above the immortal The Madman of Chu got up and walked out of the palace. Outside the hall, there is the magic sword guard. The sword Changfeng has been waiting for him here for a long time. When he saw him going out of the pass, he said respectfully: "congratulations to the master for going out of the pass." "Well, get up. There''s nothing to miss here. Let''s go." Chu Madman said, and then raised his hand, a very surging spirit power poured out in an instant. The power of the four images of earth wind, water and fire condenses in the void and turns into a powerful four-color sword shadow, which cuts into the black fog outside the palace with the frightening sword Qi. If the sword Qi passes, the black fog will not break! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The magic sword of Si Xiang Yuan comes out, and the black fog is forbidden! Chu Madman with magic sword guard, sword Changfeng left here. "Is there a way to recover your body?" The Chu Madman took a look at the sword that had become a hand-made Changfeng and asked casually. Hearing this, Jian Changfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I use the soul shifting method to transfer my soul to this puppet. If I want to recover, I have to find a body without any damage, and then transfer my soul in." This is a very difficult thing. Jian Changfeng''s soul power is not strong. If he wants to take over other people, he will inevitably suffer the resistance of other people''s souls. Others are the unity of soul and flesh. How can his soul fight others? As for the search for a corpse, the damaged body can not fully accommodate his soul. There is another way, that is to create a body. However, this method is far more impossible than the above one. There are many ways to rebuild the body, but they are extremely rare. The materials are even harder to find. Every one of them is an amazing treasure. Even if there is, the Chu Madman has to consider whether it is worth wasting that treasure to rebuild the body for the sword Changfeng. After all, Jian Changfeng was just enslaved by Chu madmen. "A body without any damage? Maybe, it''s not very difficult. " Chu Madman whispered. Hearing his words, Jian Changfeng was very surprised, "master, what can I do?" "Then you''ll know." Chu Madman did not say much. In the barren forbidden area, many Tianjiao came to explore, each with his own chance. At the same time, those prohibitions that have not been completely removed are also in great danger, so there are not a few monks who have lost their lives. It''s common for even the arrogant to fight with each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dark red flame flew by in the air and hit the condensed jade severely. The power of this fire is so terrible that even the condensed jade can''t help spitting blood directly. The snow-white skin on the body is burnt. Not only that, the fire is constantly eroding into the body through the wound. It''s hidden deep in the body and hard to detect. Congyu''s instinctive feeling is wrong, but he has no time to study the injury, because the enemy is eyeing. It is a very charming woman, wearing a dark red dress, wrapped in a hot figure, a pair of eyes like autumn water is all kinds of style. "Elder martial sister." Not far away, red moon see condensation jade injured after suddenly face a change, rushed up, block in front of her, dignified looking at the front of the charming woman. "Lady of the red training king, why are you chasing us for no reason?" Red moon asked in a cold voice. The daughter of the king of Chilian is the adopted daughter of the king who is the fierce beast of the emperor''s road. It is said that her essence is the ancient fierce beast, the king of Chilian, which is extremely powerful. However, the seven love gate and the sky snake never intersect. Chiyue doesn''t understand why Chilian''s daughter is aiming at them. "Oh, for no reason?" "When your master killed my father, did you think about today?" There was a cold color in her eyes. Hearing this, condensing jade two people immediately associate with what, "master killed that red training king snake is your father?" "Exactly." "Damn, I''ve heard that you are the red training king snake for a long time. I didn''t expect that you really had something to do with the king snake killed by the master." Red month dark scolds a, didn''t expect to still have such a layer of reason in unexpectedly. "When your father was in trouble, my master killed him. What''s wrong?" Red Moon said. "Hum, my father got into a frenzy when he was practicing martial arts. He just killed some common people. When he''s finished venting, he will return to normal. But your master wants to be a righteous man and kill my father." "Now, I avenge my father''s death, kill you, and ask Lengyue for some interest first. What''s wrong?" Red practice Wang female light says, raise a hand, a large number of red flame in the palm constantly rolling. That''s the magic power of the red training King girl, red training poisonous fire! This kind of fire is very powerful. There are few different fires that can match it. "That''s the trouble." Red moon''s face is not good-looking, the other party wants to revenge for her father, they have nothing to say. But it doesn''t mean they want to die. "Red moon, you go quickly, you are not her opponent." Condensation jade body has cold air to diffuse, will injury to temporarily freeze, dignified looking at red practice Wang female. "Kill The girl of the red training King snorted coldly and raised her hand to throw out the dark red flame. The flame turned into a ferocious virtual shadow of a python, biting away."It''s too forgetful!" The condensed jade raises its hand to condense the Taoist rhyme, and points out a huge white jade shadow, which almost penetrates the void. It''s a very powerful blow. A point out, the ferocious flame Python suddenly broken. Refers to the strength on the spot will be red training Wang female to lift to fly out, she was surprised: "did not expect you actually have such fighting power, really is taboo pride." Condensing jade was attacked by her secretly, and she was seriously injured. Just now, she hit her again. She was attacked by poisonous fire, and she could beat her back. But the red moon on one side is to see that the condensation jade is at the end of the storm. After being forced to retreat, she quickly hugged the condensed jade, and then turned into a piece and swept away toward the distance. "Oh, run away, no matter how you run away, you can''t escape from my palm." Red practices the king female to stretch out a fork dark red tongue to lick a tongue, the eye twinkles the color of pondering. In her opinion, the two of them are the prey in her hand. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape. She is enjoying the feeling of teasing the prey. Whoosh A figure appeared beside the girl of red training king. It was a handsome young man. If they were here, they would recognize Li longce, the disciple of Taoist Li. "Congealed jade has been poisoned by my desire for fire, which is opposite to that in the cold moon. In the cold moon, people will suffer from the pain of burning themselves when their emotions move, but my poisonous fire will hook out the most primitive desire in congealed jade. No matter how cold and clean she is, she can''t resist it." "Here''s your chance. Take it." Red practice Wang female light smile way. When Li longce heard the speech, he was very happy. "Thank you very much "When it''s done, don''t forget what you promised me." "Don''t worry, Taoist friends of red practice. When it''s done, I will tell you the whereabouts of the red lotus miasma fire." Li jince releases a beetle from his waist. The beetle circled twice in the air, and then swept away in the direction of the two people leaving. "Xueyu''s mother and son worms can easily find each other even if they are thousands of miles apart. The worm powder grinded by the insects has entered your body with the poisonous fire. You can''t escape from Ningyu." Li longce showed a look of potential, and then according to the guidance of Xueyu''s mother insect, he took the red training King girl to catch up. "I hope you can cooperate with me to play a play after finding those two people." Li longce suddenly said, "I hope it''s up to me to rescue them." "Oh, do you want a hero to save beauty? Are you still trying to get the heart of condensed jade? Human beings are contradictory and hypocritical. " Red practice Wang Nu smiles, but also didn''t refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Red moon with condensation jade came to a cave, and then quickly set the border, the cave hidden. Do these, she was relieved, the back of the condensation jade slowly on the ground, "elder martial sister, you hold back, I''ll give you healing." Red month looking at the injury of congealing jade body, quickly take out a lot of healing pills. "It''s useless. The injuries caused by the red training king snake can''t be cured by these pills." Condensation jade shook his head and said. "How are you feeling now?" "It seems a little hot." Condensate jade frowned and said, the pain is not too painful, but she felt as if there was a fire burning in her body. A primitive impulse is brewing, as if it could break out at any time. "Hot?" Red month touched the forehead that touched congealed jade, it is really a bit hot, and the complexion is flushed, gave out a layer of thin cold sweat. "What''s going on? How did elder martial sister become like this? " Red month frowns, she is the first time to see elder martial sister into this appearance. "Is it the poisonous fire of the red training king snake? Damn it Red month heart anxious incomparable, but is helpless. At this time, a terrible energy wave came from the outside, and the whole cave was turbulent. As soon as the red moon''s face changed, the forbidden system she set was broken. "Is it that the red training King''s daughter has come to the door? No, how can it be so fast?" "Congealed jade, I don''t like the taste of poisonous fire." Sure enough, outside the cave, came the voice of the girl of the red training king. The other party, has come to the door. Stop red jade, take advantage of the opportunity to leave me "No way." Red Moon said firmly: "come on, let''s go together. You don''t want me to leave even if you die. I''ll go out and fight with that smelly snake." She walked out of the cave and saw the girl of the red training king. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and urged the emperor to tear her heart claw! Suddenly, a sense of heartbreaking grief filled the void. Five claw forces almost tear the void. But red practice Wang female is show disdain smile, "even taboo Tianjiao is not, want to fight with me, self-sufficiency." She clapped it, and the red flame burst out. Claw force was abruptly smashed, and red moon was blasted into the mountain wall by palm force. "The strength of this smelly snake is really strong." Red moon scolded. And out of the cave of the condensation jade see red moon was injured, raise a palm, violent ice and snow force toward the red practice King cage. "You can still keep sober after being poisoned by me. Tut, it''s not a joke to forget love and abandon love." The red practice King girl urged the magic power, the flame around her body, and then roared out, burning and melting the ice, wind and snow around her. "Happy seal!" Not far away, red moon once again urged the emperor''s skill, his hands condensed out a mysterious seal formula, toward the red practice King''s daughter. It is totally different from the previous heart tearing claw. This seal formula contains a sense of joy, which makes people smile. "Oh, the imperial skill of qiqingmen is really interesting. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough." The girl of the red training King easily smashed the seal of joy, and then a poisonous fire flew out of her fingertips and penetrated into the red moon''s body. "One is also a send, two are also a send. It''s better to let you two sisters enjoy the real joy in the world together." Not far away, in front of Li CE longan, who was hiding in the void, the girl of the red training king planned to let the two sisters win the battle together? This red moon is also a first-class beauty, only from the appearance, not worse than condensed jade. One is as cool as an iceberg, and the other is as passionate as fire. If we enjoy it together, isn''t it really a beautiful thing in the world! Thinking of this, Li celong was very excited and could not wait to rub his hands. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we haven''t reached the real end yet." "She must feel real despair, and then I will help her, so as to leave the deepest impression in her heart. I don''t believe it can''t move you. You must belong to me!" Li celong said with fiery eyes. He has been pursuing condensed jade for so many years, but the other party has been unmoved, so he can only use this method. It''s said that Chu Madman once saved congealed jade, so the other party invited Chu Madman to qiqingmen. In this way, the routine of hero saving beauty is useful for condensing jade. This time, he must succeed. Even if in the end or can''t get each other''s heart, but, even if it is the body, he also want to! "Stinky snake, what have you done to me?" The poison of fire desire enters her body. Red moon only feels that there is an irresistible heat boiling in her body, which makes her blush and get red."Red moon!" Condensation jade face a change, want to come forward to check, but was red practice King female to stop down. "It''s hard to protect yourself, but you don''t care about other people." Red practice Wang Nu sneered, waving her hands, she easily knocked over the congealed jade and stepped on each other''s chest. She said condescending: "the saint girl in the seven love gate, oh, now she is just a mole ant under my feet. If I want to step on you, I will step on you." She slowly raised her hand, and the red poisonous fire condensed into a long knife. As long as she waved it gently, she could cut off the head of condensed jade. "Now, it''s my turn." Li longce said excitedly that he was preparing to cooperate with the girl of the red training king to put on a good play of hero saving beauty. But at this time, a sword suddenly flew from the distance! The sword Qi locked the red training King girl, and made her face change slightly. "How can such sword Qi..." How can Li longce have such strength?! The sword Qi made the girl feel numb. "Red practice God chop!" The poisonous fire gathered in the body of the red training King girl gathered on the long sword in her hand and cut it out. The red sword turned into a Python and rushed to the sky. At the moment when the two forces collided, the surrounding earth was in turmoil. Under the huge impact, the girl of the red training king could not help but regress tens of feet, and looked at the distant sky with solemn face. In the sky, a figure is coming. White clothes and black hair, handsome and refined, followed by a charming woman who was no less than the red training girl. The woman was still holding a strange puppet in her hand. It''s Chu Madman and magic sword guard, sword Changfeng. "Interesting, I said Leng Daoyou. The last time I saved you, you were chased by Tianbing Hanmang. This time, you were chased by the red training king snake. I said, Leng Daoyou, you should not be a snake hunter in your last life, otherwise you would be targeted by these guys all the time." Chu Madman walked slowly to congealed jade and said with a faint smile. And condensing jade looking at Chu Madman''s smiling face, a time didn''t return to God, some trance. It''s him. It''s him who saved himself. Twice in a row, is this fate?! Not far away, Li celong''s face was black and blue. He was almost mad with anger and hit the tree trunk next to him with one punch. "Chu Madman!! How come it''s you again! " "Last time you came out to make trouble, but this time it''s still you! You can''t live with me, can you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Not far away, Li celong was almost mad with anger. He managed to mastermind the heroic rescue, but now it''s all over. He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes almost cannibal. "No, it doesn''t have to fail." "Red training Wang NV is taboo Tianjiao, as long as he can defeat Chu Madman, I appear again, the effect is the same, even better!" Li celong seems to have thought of something, showing the color of hope. It''s true that if the Madman of Chu was defeated by the girl of red training king, and then he came out to save the people, wouldn''t he be better than the Madman of Chu?! Thinking of this, Li celong calmed down a little and waited for things to develop. However, compared with Li celong''s optimism, the girl of red practice king looked at the Madman of Chu, but her face was full of fear. The instinct from the fierce beast told her that the young man in white was very dangerous, very dangerous!! That kind of feeling is like facing a predator who is more ferocious than himself! You know, she is an ancient fierce beast, red training king snake! In this world, the only predators who can be more cruel and advanced than her are the almost extinct Archean species. "Who are you?" The red training king snake looks at the Chu Madman with fear, and the inner spirit power has been running instinctively, just like the dormant poisonous snake, and it can move at any time. "It''s not important. The important thing is that Leng Daoyou and I know each other, and they are friends. You can''t kill her." Chu Madman said calmly. He exchanged imperial skills with qiqingmen, and qiqingmen provided him with a retreat, and he saved Lengyue fairy Compared with the sword clan who was his enemy, the royal family, qiqingmen was half of his friends. How could he stand by when the friendly troops were killed. "If you want to save her, you have to see if you have the ability." Red practice Wang female know Chu Madman''s strength is very strong, but she as taboo Tianjiao, is not easy to retreat. She raised her hand to activate the magic power, and the red practice poison fire turned into a sea of fire, pouring out! However, the Chu Madman stood still and didn''t even use his long sword at his waist. Just as his sword finger coagulated, a sword gas burst out from his fingertips! The sword Qi is like a rainbow, which is full of supremacy. It seems to be the charm of the sword! In a flash, the fire was torn in two by the sword Qi! "What!" The face of the red training King girl changed slightly. After tearing the sea of fire with the sword Qi, he rushed towards her like a firecracker. The long knife made of poisonous fire in her hand was cut out with a wave. After a big wave, the whole person was blown out hundreds of feet on the spot and couldn''t help spitting blood. "Who is he and how can he be so powerful?" The girl of the red training king was puzzled and frightened. However, Chu Madman didn''t give him the chance to explain. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, another sword Qi gathered at the fingertip. "No, I can''t take this sword. I''ll die!" There was a panic in her heart. At this time, Li celong can''t sit in the distance. He has a deal with the girl of the red training king. Naturally, he can''t let the other party die so easily. I saw a wave of his sleeve, a gray powder out. As soon as he urged, the powder melted into the wind and formed a fog in the blink of an eye, which enveloped the Madman of Chu and the girl of the red training king. "Evil, you can''t hurt Ning Yu!" Li Qizhang rushes out to fight Chi Yilong. And the Madman of Chu looked on, and his eyes showed the color of fun, and he restrained the sword Qi of his fingertips. With the help of the power of Li celeng''s hand, she quickly retreated into the fog and disappeared. This fog can not only block the sight, but also isolate the spirit. It is very suitable for escaping. "Taoist friends of Chu, Ning Yu, they are seriously injured. We''d better leave first. Otherwise, it''s not good for the girl of the red training king to come back." Li celong said, looking at the condensed jade, worried. The Chu Madman sneered, "if you didn''t show up just now, I would have chopped that snake to make snake soup." With a wave of his sleeve, the sword formed a strong wind and dispersed the smoke around him. But the scene has not seen the figure of red practice Wang female. "Don''t trust the Taoist friends of Chu. They are ancient fierce beasts with strange means. Besides, Ning Yu and her family were seriously injured. If I hadn''t scared her away with poison fog just now, I don''t know what would have happened next." Li longce said solemnly. Chu Madman smell speech, the corners of the mouth show playful smile, "so say, I also want to thank you for saving us." "Naturally, I don''t need it. I''d better treat Ning Yu first." Li celong stepped forward to check the injury of congealing jade.As soon as his face changed, he said with some embarrassment: "Ning Yu has caught the poisonous fire of the red training king snake. This poisonous fire is different from that of the Cold Moon Fairy. This poisonous fire will arouse people''s desire. Only by combining Yin and yang can she discharge the poisonous fire. Otherwise, Ning Yu may have the power of life." "Fuck you!" At this time, red moon came up. She didn''t like Li celong at all. "Get out of here." However, her situation at this time is not optimistic, blushing, swearing words are soft, eyes gradually become blurred. "Red moon, it''s important to save people. Please forgive me for offending." Li celong raised his hand to hold the condensed jade into the cave, but he was pushed away by the other party. Condensate jade looking at Chu Madman, recalled that day Master said to himself, she looked at Chu Madman humanity: "Chu Daoyou, would you like to save my life again." "A little help." Chu Madman faint smile. "Ning Yu, do you really want to commit yourself to this man? I have known you for many years. Is it not as good as him?" Li celong wants to fight for it again. But condensation jade is indifferent way: "Master said, I seven love door and you have no relationship." "Ning Yu, that''s a mistake made by the master. It has nothing to do with me." "Li Daoyou needs no more words." Hearing this, Li celong was dead hearted. He looked at the red moon, the other side was also poisoned, he took a deep breath, "then I will detoxify for the red moon Taoist friends." This red moon is also a gorgeous woman. If you can''t get the condensed jade, it''s a great blessing to get the red moon. But red moon looked at him in disgust, then looked at Chu Madman and bit her teeth, "Chu Daoyou, I''m one more, can you stand it?" She asked boldly and directly. The magic sword guards nearby feel a little red. Chu Madman immediately showed his dissatisfaction. This girl is doubting her ability?! If he doesn''t have other ways to detoxify, he must let the other party know his strength. "Of course "Well, I''ll trouble you, Taoist friend Chu." Next to him, Li celong was confused. Don''t you leave this one for him? Magic sword Wei some envy of looking at condensation jade, red month two people, then despised to see Li celong one eye. Are you kidding? With a master here, a woman would choose a master. "Magic sword guard, watch him." Chu Madman took a look at Li celong and said faintly to the magic sword guard. Then he used his mind to hold up the condensed jade and walked into the cave. Behind him, Li celong''s eyes were red. Busy a, but all for others to do wedding clothes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Inside the cave. Chu Madman will condense jade, red moon two people placed on the ground. Although Leng Ningyu is practicing the way of forgetting love, her face has become ruddy under the primitive impulse in her body. It was the first time she felt like that. And next to the red moon is already unable to bear, directly rushed up to hold Chu Madman, eyes blurred, put the lips together to kiss. Chu Madman with hand block, light way: "want to take advantage of me, you want to be beautiful." "Taoist friend Chu, it''s this time. I''ll give up. What are you ashamed of? Hurry up." Chu Madman looked at red month, how to feel each other can''t wait, he is the one who suffered? Next to her, she took a deep breath and began to undress. Although she has never experienced such a thing, she only occasionally heard of it from some younger martial sisters and knew how to do it. The Madman of Chu looked at it and said, "wait a minute." "You''re not a man, Taoist friend Chu. You''re still pushing against us two beauties. If you go on like this, we''ll die." Red month some dissatisfaction of say. She could not control the surging desire in her body. "Don''t worry, you won''t die, but who told you that detoxification can only be done in this way?" Chu Madman said jokingly, he pushed aside the red moon, who was constantly pulling his clothes, and controlled them with his mind. I''m kidding. Is it so easy for him to take advantage of Chu maniacs?! "Keep your heart and mind tight. Wait a minute. The spiritual power will follow my instructions." Chu Madman light said, only he raised his hand condensation around the water, condensation into a needle, gradually into the two women''s body. Don''t forget, he''s a top doctor. Cold Moon Fairy that pestered her for many years of poison fire he can solve, not to mention the two girls on the poison fire, it is a pediatrician. "Juque, Baihui, Qihai, Sanyin..." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out, and each time he pricked out a water needle, he guided the spiritual power in the two women''s bodies. The poisonous fire in the two women''s bodies was gradually wrapped by water vapor and began to discharge from their fingertips. Outside the cave. Li celong was walking in the same place. At the thought of what might happen in the cave, he gritted his teeth and rushed in to kill the Madman of Chu. But he didn''t have the courage at all. Don''t say that he is not the opponent of Chu Madman at all. Just guarding outside the cave and looking at his magic sword guard, he may not be able to fight. Looking at meijianwei, his eyes could not help showing a touch of amazing color. It is obvious that the other side is a woman with no less appearance than condensed jade, and her style is totally different. She is extremely soft and charming, and she is a peerless beauty. Li celong''s heart is full of sour water, and he is extremely jealous of Chu madmen. Why? Why does this Chu Madman always have such a gorgeous woman around him? Is he more handsome than himself? "I just heard Chu Daoyou say that you are the magic sword guard, but you are a member of the sword clan?" Li celong asked curiously. "So what?" Magic sword guard light way, looking at each other, eyes without waves, as if looking at an item. If Chu Madman didn''t ask her to keep an eye on Li celong, she wouldn''t even give her a few. "But I heard that the sword clan and the Taoist friends of Chu were enemies of life and death. I don''t know why the girl would follow him, but she was threatened by him?" Li celong said, trying to find out some things that are not good for Chu madmen. After hearing this, the magic sword guard also knew that the other party wanted to alienate himself from the Madman of Chu. A cold color burst out in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "put away your careful thinking. If you dare to be unkind to your master, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death." Master?! Hearing the name of magic sword guard for Chu Madman, Li celong was jealous again. This magic sword guard should also be a supreme pride in the sword family, and would be willing to recognize the Madman of Chu as the master. Doesn''t that mean that Chu madmen can do what they want for each other? Damn it!! Where on earth did this madman of Chu get so much love and happiness! Li celong''s heart is not willing to roar. After having a bad time at meijianwei, Li celong didn''t ask any more questions. He took a look at the cave. The more he looked at it, the more upset he was. He got up and wanted to leave. But at this time, a sword light passed by him. Magic sword guard coldly said: "the master didn''t let you leave, you stay here for me, otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your feet first." Anyway, Chu Madman said don''t let Li celong leave, and didn''t say can''t hurt each other. "You..." Li celong was impatient, but looking at meijianwei''s cold eyes, he suddenly lost his confidence."OK, OK, I''ll stay here." Li celong found a big stone beside him and sat down. In private, he was already thinking about how to deal with the Madman of Chu. Fighting alone, he must not be the opponent of Chu Madman. Even if it is an opportunity, he can make great progress in a short period of time, but it is still very difficult to rise to fight against Chu Madman. He had to borrow. Red practice Wang female, if let red practice Wang female get red lotus miasma fire, maybe really can deal with each other. Thinking of this, Li celong looked at the cave, his eyes bursting with a deep hatred. Chu Madman, you got the woman I want, I must let you pay the price!! At this point, inside the cave. The Madman of Chu has forced out the poisonous fire in the two women''s bodies with water vapor. The moment the fire was forced out, they felt relieved and relaxed. Their mouths opened slightly, and they could not help moaning. Outside the cave, Li celong''s lungs almost burst when he heard the sound. He stood here, listening to his beloved woman''s "happy" voice with another man. This kind of feeling made his blood flow up and he almost vomited blood. Inside the cave. The Madman of Chu looked at the two poisonous fires in front of him, with some fun on his face. One of the poisonous fire is nothing, but the poisonous fire discharged from the condensed jade body is mixed with some foreign matters. It''s a strange powder. And it happened that Chu Madman knew what the powder was. "The insect powder made from Xueyu''s daughter worm is introduced in the medical heritage I have obtained. It is a rare healing material. But at the same time, the Xueyu''s daughter worm has the characteristics of mutual attraction, which can be used to track and locate. Why does Leng Daoyou have this thing?" "It was the daughter of the red training king who mixed in the poisonous fire, but it''s rare. If it''s not a doctor, few people know it, let alone use it." Chu Madman thought of Li celeng outside the cave. The other side''s master, Taoist Li, is a doctor. If Li celong had this, it would make sense. In addition, the other party suddenly appeared here, and helped the other party to leave under the condition that she could kill the red training Wang girl. I don''t think it''s funny. "Did Li celong get involved with the girl of the red training king? Only, a snake, a person, what interests can they have in common? " The Madman of Chu felt his chin. The more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt. It seems that there are games to play again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Taoist friend of Chu, have we got rid of our poison?" Red month looking at Chu Madman, curiously ask a way. "Nature, my ability, don''t you believe it?" "Of course, I believe it. I almost forgot that Taoist friends of Chu could even untie the fire poison of the master. What''s the poison of the red training King girl?" Red moon shakes her head and says with emotion that she was affected by the poisonous fire at that time. Her mind is a little unclear. She didn''t think of this stubble for a moment. Chu Madman in the side looking at, see the other side shaking his head, can''t help but way: "I see your appearance, how seems a little disappointed?" "Cough, no, No." Red month cough two, in fact, her heart is a little bit of expectation with Chu Madman what happened. After all, who doesn''t love the strong and handsome little brother? "Oh." Chu Madman looked at each other, but he didn''t pay any attention, and then he got up and went out of the cave. Compared with the two girls, now he is more interested in Li celong. He is very curious. What is the relationship between the other party and the girl of the red training king? "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Red month pulled to pull since discharge fire poison after all the time Leng in situ of condense jade to say. But see condensation jade looking at Chu Madman''s back, light voice way: "red moon, I seem to have a little feeling." "Well? What''s the feeling? Is it that the poisonous fire hasn''t been discharged completely? " Red moon''s face changed slightly. "No, it''s not. Master asked me to fall in love with Taoist friend Chu. Now I feel a little bit of love." "What?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the cave. Magic sword guard looks at Li celong. The sword Changfeng is lying in the grass, basking in the sun. When it doesn''t move, passers-by will only think it''s an ordinary piece of wood. Chu Madman out of the cave. Followed by red moon, condensation jade two women. Their faces were still flushed. The poisonous fire had just been discharged, and their body temperature had not been completely lowered. But in Li celong''s view, it is the performance that the two women are moistened. His heart is already a failure, angry to do not know what to say, just feel the scene is too dazzling. "Master." At this time, the magic sword guard met her. She secretly looked at the two girls, and her eyes showed her admiration. The Chu Madman looked at Li celong and said with a faint smile, "next, it''s time to calculate the accounts between us." Li celong, who just wanted to say something, heard this, and his face changed. "What do you mean, Chu Daoyou?" "What do you mean, you can''t be more clear." "Please state clearly." "Come on, why are you suddenly here?" "Can''t I come here to experience in this barren forbidden area and suddenly pass by this place?" "Oh, then why do you help each other when I want to kill the girl of the red training king?" "How do I know you can kill each other? I just saw that Ning Yu''s life was at stake, so I took the hand and scared each other away by the poisonous fog." "Well, it''s such a coincidence. How can I believe you? Magic sword guard, take him down. " Chu Madman light said. Without saying a word, meijianwei''s figure flashed and swept towards Li celeng, and the atmosphere of depravity and darkness burst out instantly. "Too much deception!" Li celong''s face changed, and he raised his hand to fight the magic sword guard. The two men''s strength collided and each retreated. As an extremely arrogant man, Li celong''s strength is naturally excellent. In addition to medical skills, he also has two imperial skills. "Oh, not bad." Magic sword guard was a little surprised. Then a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. She attacked again, and her power was stronger. In a few moves, it was hard for Li celeng to fight. "Ning Yu, are you just looking at the Madman of Chu? You can''t tell right from wrong. I just wanted to save you." Li said aloud. But condensation jade is no response, she said lightly: "I believe Chu Daoyou own judgment." Li celong said angrily, "Ning Yu, do you just have a good time with him and forget our love for many years?" Before condensing jade answered, the red moon next to him had already said: "let go of your bullshit. You have a fart relationship with us. For so many years, you have been pestering my elder martial sister, and your master also wants to threaten my master to commit himself to him. Neither of you is a good thing." "You..." Li celong was so angry that he had nothing to say. He felt that he was fighting alone now. All the people present, except himself, were on the side of Chu Madman. "Leave first." Li said, and then his figure turned into a streamer and swept away into the distance. At this time, a powerful hand came to Li celeng''s back, hit him and made him vomit blood.It was the Madman of Chu who made the move. The hand sword next to him was shocked by the wind. The master didn''t beat Li celong to death. Shouldn''t he? Wait. The power of that hand just now is a little weak. Jian Changfeng looks at the calm Madman of Chu curiously. What''s the master doing? "I will take revenge on you With a roar, Li took out a needle and stuck it on his head, which made his breath suddenly soar, and then turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in the same place. It''s just for the sake of escape to enhance the strength by secret method. He knew that even if he used the secret method, he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. "Don''t go." Magic sword guard also want to pursue, but was stopped by Chu Madman, "no need to chase." "Master, I''m useless. I didn''t leave him." Meijianwei has some remorse. But Chu Madman did not mean to blame, indifferent way: "if I really want to stay, ten he can''t go." He raised his hand and picked up a brocade bag on the ground. It was something that fell from Li celeng when he just slapped him. "What is this?" Magic sword Wei asked curiously. "A bug." The Madman of Chu said that he didn''t know whether he was talking about the things in the brocade bag or the escaped Li celeng. "Worms?" Magic sword guard is puzzled. "Magic sword guard, your new task is coming." The Madman of Chu throws the brocade bag to the magic sword guard. The other side quickly took over, and then half knelt on the ground, "please master command." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li celong urged the secret method and fled quickly. After confirming that no one was catching up behind him, he was relieved and took out the silver needle on his head. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale, "hateful, hateful!! Madman of Chu, I''ll take revenge on him! " "And condensation jade, red moon, you two bitches, I will not let you go." At this time, he just wanted to find Chu Madman revenge, and together with the condensation jade two women hate. In his opinion, these two people are not pure, and they are not worthy of themselves. In that case, destroy it! "Now it''s better to go to the girl of the red training King first. Only these taboos can Tianjiao fight against the Madman of Chu." Li celong put the silver needle in place. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that the brocade bag with snow jade insects on his waist had disappeared. He frowned. "I don''t know where I fell when I ran away just now." He didn''t care. Now that he has left congealed jade, it is useless for Xueyu''s insect. If you lose it, you will lose it. Now, it''s better to find a way to deal with Chu Madman first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 In the barren forbidden area. Chu Madman in rescued congealed jade, red month hind then arranged a mission for the magic sword guard. At this time, in addition to the magic sword guard, the Chu Madman also had congealed jade, red moon and sword Changfeng, who were gathering together. A few people are chatting, congealing jade comes earlier than Chu Madman, and knows more about barren forbidden area. She is talking to the Madman of Chu about the pattern in the forbidden area at this time. Among them, each taboo Tianjiao has its own destiny. It has the strongest strength in the forbidden area and is constantly exploring into the depths of the forbidden area. The whole barren forbidden area is divided into outer, inner and core areas. The more you go inside, the greater the chance. But Chu Madman and Congning Yu are now in the transition zone between the outer and the inner. Most of the extreme and taboo Tianjiao are in the inner zone. As for the core area, because there are still a large number of prohibitions that have not yet been completely solved, no one has been able to go deep into it. Just as he was saying that, the message of the magic sword guard came from the information compass of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, I have." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the desert. Red practice Wang female is recovering at this time, she said with a lingering fear: "did not expect that there is such a proud existence, it is incredible." She is a taboo arrogant, extremely powerful. However, in front of the Chu Madman, he couldn''t even take two swords. The strength of the other side was too terrible. "Emperor, I''m afraid this man''s fighting power can match that of the emperor!" "If I want to compete with this man, my strength must at least be promoted to the top of zhundi, and then I can barely fight against him with the red training and poisonous fire." Judging by the sword Qi of Chu Madman, the lady of red practice Wang guessed that Chu Madman''s spiritual power was the highest level of zhundi. Even in the taboo Tianjiao, not many people can achieve the goal of zhundi, let alone the top zhundi. "Wang Nu, I''m here." At this time, a figure suddenly came, is Li celong. Seeing him, the face of the red training Wang''s daughter sank slightly, and she would be injured. A large part of the reason was because of this person, so she didn''t have a good face. She said coldly, "who is that person, you''d better give me an explanation." Li celong told the known information of Chu Madman, and added, "I didn''t know that this man would suddenly appear." "Madman of Chu, does that one''s own strength defeat the existence of a few taboos? Sure enough, this man''s appearance has completely disrupted our plan. With him, it''s hard to deal with Leng Ningyu again. " The face of red practice King female is gloomy way. "Naturally, I know that I want to help Wang NV when I come back this time." "Oh, are you going to tell me the whereabouts of Honglian miasma fire?" The reason why she would cooperate with Li celong is because of the red lotus miasma. "Yes, Wang Nu''s strength now can''t match that of Chu Madman, but if she refined the red lotus miasma fire, it''s not necessarily." "Very good. Don''t worry. When I refine the red lotus miasma fire, I promise you to still count and condense the jade. It will belong to you." "No, I want those two bitches to die together!" Li celong snorted coldly, and his eyes showed hatred. The girl of the red training king was a little surprised, but then, she seemed to want to understand, with a playful smile on her face, "it seems that my poisonous fire is still effective, but you can''t compete with that Chu Madman. Also, other people''s face can dump you for more than ten blocks. I''ll choose him for me." "Hum, Wang Nu, you''d better pay attention to what you say, otherwise, I can find other people to cooperate." Li celong''s face sank. Face, do these women know how to look at face? One by one, all of them were fascinated by the Madman of Chu. Even the red training King''s daughter, the enemy, wanted to praise the Madman of Chu in front of him. There is no reason! "Well, I see." Red practice King female spread to open a hand to say. There was a look of disdain in her eyes, but it was so hidden that she didn''t let Lee see it. "Come on, the red lotus miasma fire is still a long way from here." "Good." Speaking of the red lotus miasma fire, red practice King girl suddenly came to the spirit, some can''t wait. Not long after, two ghosts appeared together. This person is the magic sword guard who has been following Li celong secretly. She is proficient in the way of darkness and concealment. Even if it is a taboo like the red training King girl, it is difficult for Tianjiao to find her at a certain distance. "Sure enough, as the host expected, this Li celong is really related to the red lotus miasma. No wonder the red lotus miasma will cooperate with him." "Summon the master." After the message is sent back, meijianwei takes out the snow jade worm and continues to track it.About a day later. Li celong and the girl of the red training king came to a swamp. There is a lot of miasma in the swamp. It''s gray, and you can''t see what''s inside. "Is there a red lotus fire in this place?" The girl of the red training King frowned slightly. "The water here is very heavy. How can there be a fire in heaven and earth?" "I don''t have to lie to you. Just follow me." Li celong said faintly, then took an antidote pill and walked into the miasma. This miasma contains a lot of poison. If we don''t take precautions against it, even the emperor will be poisoned and die on the spot. It''s just that the king''s daughter is fearless. She is the body of fierce beast, and master the red training poisonous fire. This miasma is very poisonous to others, but it is as comfortable as fresh air to her. When the two enter the miasma, the figure of magic sword guard appears and looks at the miasma with some embarrassment. "I don''t have antidote pills on me. If I rush in, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger of my life. It will expose my whereabouts and affect the master''s plan. I''d better wait for the master here first." And at this time, the red practice Wang female, Li celong two people have begun to go deep into the swamp. Soon, the girl of the red training king saw a red fire in the miasma, and felt a burning fire from the air. "There is really a red lotus miasma here!" "It''s natural. Although it''s a swamp here, there is a fire underground. It''s combined with the poison and miasma of the swamp here, and it''s nourished together. Then the red lotus miasma fire came into being. However, it''s secret here, and few people come here. My master and I found it when we came here to pick medicine." When he said that, Li celong and the girl of the red training King were already close to the fire. If you look at it carefully, it''s a red flame, which looks like a red lotus, surrounded by bursts of red miasma. Red practice Wang female licked lip, looking at red lotus miasma fire, eyes hot. This red lotus miasma fire is the poison fire in the poison fire. If she could refine it, it would be too good for her. "Oh, no, there''s still one." All of a sudden, red practice Wang female see under the red lotus miasma fire, there is a figure, that is a middle-aged man, the other side is squeezing a way of law. He is trying to refine the red lotus fire. "That''s my teacher, Taoist Li." "What, your master is refining the red lotus miasma fire here, then you still bring me, are you playing with me?" Red practice King female cold voice says. "It''s OK. He hasn''t been thoroughly refined. He can''t move. Just kill him." Li said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "You kill it." Li celong said indifferently. One side of the red practice Wang girl were surprised, "he is really your master?" "Yes, it''s just that he''s so useless that he can''t even cure the Cold Moon Fairy''s illness, which makes me break with Ning Yu. If he really has the ability, he won''t pursue the Cold Moon Fairy for so many years without success. If he really has the ability, he should set me up with Ning Yu." "Well, things won''t get to this point." Li said with resentment. He looked at the master who taught him his skills in front of him, his eyes were cold, "and even if he refined the red lotus miasma fire with his ability, he would not be the opponent of Chu Madman. You are not the same. You are taboo. Only when you refined it can you compete with Chu Madman." "I''m going to make Chu Madman, Congyu pay the price!" Red practice Wang Nu beside listen to TUT tut surprised, "you simply refresh my understanding of the lower limit of human beings, you are really dirty ah." "Well, don''t forget, I''m here to help you." "Don''t worry. I know that I will help you to take revenge after I succeed in refining the red lotus miasma." Red practice Wang NV says, raise a hand to hit a palm toward Li daoren from the back. Taoist Li is refining the red lotus fire wholeheartedly. He has a low vigilance to the surrounding environment. He never thought that there would be people in the swamp full of miasma. A sudden slap immediately flew him out, made his mouth spit blood, and was badly injured in an instant. "Who is it?" As soon as Li daoren''s face changed, he looked at the girl of the red training king. The other side''s body is scattered with extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation, and also mixed with the murderer''s unique evil spirit, which is not what he can match. Then he saw Li celong not far away. His figure flashed and stood in front of Li celong. Without looking back, he said, "let''s go. This person has high strength. I''ll try to hold her down as a teacher." However, as soon as he finished, a sword passed through his chest from behind. Li daoren looked at the sword tip on his chest incredulously, "how can..." With a sound, the sword drew out Taoist Li''s body. Li celong raised his hand again and blew it on Taoist Li to fly it out. First, he was severely injured by the daughter of the red training king, and then stabbed by Li celong. At this time, Li daoren was lying on the ground dying. "How could you do that, Zelong?" Li daoren couldn''t believe all this. He looked at Li celong with doubts in his eyes and was shocked. "Master, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for being too useless. There''s no way to help me deal with Chu Madman." "You, you traitor!" All this changed so fast that Taoist Li didn''t know what had happened, but he was betrayed by his apprentice, which made him angry and feel dejected. "Wang Nu, it''s up to you to give him the last ride." "Can''t you do it?" Li celong sighed, "after all, he is my teacher. I can''t do it." The girl of the red training king was confused. She had never seen such shameless human beings. Just now that sword stabbed so hard and easy, now come to tell her I can''t do it? "Human beings are extremely hypocritical." The girl of the red training King sneered, then released a red training poison fire and hit Taoist Li. In a short time, Li daoren was burned into a piece of coke. Li celong came forward and took a Qian Kun ring from the blackened corpse. With a heart movement, he swept the things inside and showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. "This old man has been practicing medicine for so many years and has received a lot of rewards. As expected, he still has a lot of good things." He took out a Golden Jade slip, which was engraved with extremely mysterious runes, "even this emperor''s runguang rune." Light escaping rune is a kind of rune, which can make people turn into streamer and move quickly. However, it is extremely rare for the emperor to taste the runguang Fu. This can be regarded as a kind of escape treasure. Even the Emperor may not be able to keep it when using it. "Now let me refine the red lotus miasma." Looking at the red flame in front of her, the girl of the red training king was very excited. She put her hand into the fire, and in an instant, strands of fire penetrated into her body along her arm. She used to be good at manipulating poisonous fire, and she could strengthen herself by swallowing other poisonous fire. It''s no remedy for her. "It''s so pure and huge. It''s really wonderful." The face of the girl of the king of red training showed a happy color. This red lotus miasma fire is the world''s most famous abnormal fire in the world. It is the most precious treasure for any monk who practices the way of fire.The girl of the red training king had absorbed a lot of strange fire, but none could match the red lotus miasma fire she was absorbing now. But it''s the same in terms of energy purity and quantity. And just when the red training girl was absorbing the red lotus miasma, a sudden sword light cut through the miasma and cut off the red training girl''s arm easily. With a scream, the figure of the red training King girl suddenly retreated, watching the source of the sword Qi alertly. Can easily tear off her fierce beast body, can send out the existence of this kind of sword Qi, absolutely not idle person. Moreover, the sword Qi gave her a very familiar feeling. "It''s him!" "It''s definitely him!" The girl of the red training King stares at the miasma, and Li celong is also full of doubts. I saw a figure walking out of the miasma. Three women with white hair came flying behind. Besides Chu Madman, who else can it be? He looked at the red lotus miasma fire not far away and said with a smile: "red lotus miasma fire, oh, this opportunity is really worth it. I''ll let you go." "Madman Chu, why are you here?" Li celong almost doubted his own eyes. How to go to where all have Chu Madman? Why, this guy has to come out every time to do bad things for himself! "Wait, give me a break. You let me go on purpose, but how did you get here?" "Guess what?" Li celong pondered for a while, then touched his waist, where should have been put in the place of Xueyu mother insect, "you took my lost Xueyu mother insect!" "Well, it''s not too stupid." Chu Madman light smile, "is to use your best means." "You beat me before, not to kill me, but to put xueyuzi insect powder into my body!" "Yes, that insect powder, it''s you who let the red training King girl into Leng Daoyou''s body." Li CE Long''s face is incomparably ugly, he didn''t think that he used the means to deal with congealed jade, he was used to deal with him by Chu Madman in turn. "You fool, you have done me harm." The girl of the red training King bit her teeth and glared at Li celeng. Then she said to the Madman of Chu, "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s Li celeng who comes to me for all this, and let me help him in return for the red lotus miasma fire. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You can settle it with him. It has nothing to do with me. As for the red lotus miasma fire..." She took a look at the red lotus miasma fire, unwilling to say: "I don''t want it, just give it to Taoist friend Chu." She knew that she was not the opponent of Chu Madman. She could not win the strange fire from the opponent. Instead of fighting hard, she had better think about how to protect her life first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "You almost killed me and my elder martial sister. Now you tell me it''s none of your business. Do you think it''s possible?" Red moon sneered. Next to the Chu Madman looking at red practice Wang female also don''t speak, but the meaning has been very obvious, with red month is the same view. He had a long sword at his waist, showing half of it with a clang sound. A very sharp rhythm of the sword came out and enveloped all around him. "Madman of Chu, if you kill me, you are fighting against the whole snake clan. Do you think it''s really worth it?" Red practices the king female to gnash teeth to say. "Threat? It''s interesting. I''d like to see what the snake clan can do to me after killing you. " The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and the rhyme of the sword poured out. Kunwu sword out, the sharp sword light has been roaring out, tearing the earth in front of him, aiming at the red training King girl! "Go!" Next to him, Li celong suddenly grabbed the girl of the red training king and crushed a jade slip in his hand. In an instant, these two people turned into a streamer. The speed was so fast that they didn''t even have time to respond to the Chu Madman''s space moving skill. "Oh, what kind of treasure is this?" He was a little surprised to see the two people who escaped, and then he ignored them and turned to the red lotus miasma nearby. "This level of heaven and earth fire, even the ten emperor level medicine is far less than." The Madman of Chu extended his hand slowly to the red lotus miasma fire. Beside, the magic sword guard reminded: "master, this strange fire contains poison, please be careful." "Well, no harm." Chu Madman nodded slightly, his hand had been put into the red lotus miasma fire, a large number of flames containing a toxin quickly eroded his body. Compared with the energy of the red lotus miasma fire itself, the toxin is much inferior. Chu Madman is the body of the supreme sage, especially the fierce beast. The poison of the red lotus miasma fire has no use to him, but the fierce fire energy. If it can''t be absorbed by the emperor, it will burn to ashes. But he sits on the oven of heaven and earth, which can refine all the heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth. And this red lotus miasma fire is in this category! Heart thought a move, a steady stream of heaven and earth fire instantly toward Chu crazy body quickly gush to, by heaven and earth oven body rapid refining, into spiritual power. Magic sword guard saw that Chu Madman was refining strange fire, and took the initiative to stand aside to protect his Dharma. The rest of the people, condensation jade, red moon see, also in the surrounding cloth under the ban. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A streamer flew across the sky and landed on a mountain. And this streamer, it is the use of emperor escape light Fu escape Li celong and red practice Wang NV. Two people escape after birth, is still palpitation, standing in place, after a long time to come back to God. "Damn, damn!" After Li celong''s gloomy roar, he kept waving his palms and smashing everything around him, including rocks, plants and so on. And the face of the girl next to the red training king is not good-looking. That''s the red lotus miasma she''s been pursuing for a long time. Once absorbed and refined, it can definitely make her strength rise to a higher level again. But now, let''s not go up to a higher level. As a human form, she even had one arm cut off. "Madman of Chu, how can I be the one who suffers losses? I''ve recorded this account!" She said, gnashing her teeth. Then, she looked at Li celeng next to her and said coldly, "is it enough to vent? If it''s enough, come and heal me." At present, she has not fully recovered from her injury, and Li celong, a doctor nearby, can just help. "Hum, Wang Nu, you''d better be polite. I saved you just now." "But I will be reduced to this point, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your stupidity, if I didn''t know I was infected with insect powder..." Speaking of insect powder, the face of the red training girl changed, "fool, don''t you hurry up and force the insect powder out of your body!" The results showed that the mother and son of Xueyu could locate each other, and the insect powder in Li Qilong''s body could not get rid of the tracking of the mother and son of Xueyu for a day. Hearing this, Li celong was also a little flustered, and immediately turned on his spiritual power. This insect powder is very difficult to detect in the body, but Li celeng, as the user and doctor of Xueyu Zimu insect, naturally has a way. He took out a pill, took it, and then turned on the Lingli. After a while, he vomited out a large mouthful of gray blood, mixed with the insect powder that the Chu Madman had injected into his body. "Go, you can''t stay here." Then she ran a distance and came to a cave to set up a ban. She was relieved. Then, Li celong healed the girl of the red training king. At the same time, the heart is also thinking about how to continue to deal with Chu Madman. This tone does not come out, his way heart is unsteady.Chu Madman takes away his beloved and destroys his good deeds. In order to deal with him, he can even kill his master. It is absolutely impossible for him to stop now. This has become an obsession in his heart! "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, if I don''t get revenge, I''m in vain!" Red practice Wang NV also noticed Li celong''s hatred for Chu Madman, sneered: "with you, how do you find Chu Madman to revenge?" Li celong is not even taboo. It''s too hard to deal with each other. "I can''t, but it doesn''t mean other people can''t." "You want to find other taboo Tianjiao. Who do you think is the opponent of Chu Madman?" Red practice Wang female had to admit that Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. That kind of power, even if it''s taboo, is far less than Tianjiao. "One taboo pride may not be an opponent, but how about a combination of taboo pride? What''s more, those taboos must have a lot of opportunities in this barren forbidden area. They have grown up a lot. If they unite, they may not be able to fight against Chu madmen. " "What do you want to do?" "Go to find jiandaozi first. Like me, he used to be a pursuer of congealed jade. If he knew about congealed jade and Chu Madman, he would never sit back and ignore it." Li said in a cold voice. Kendo is no stranger to him. In the past, among the pursuers of congealed jade, he and jiandaozi were the only two with the most weight, and he also regarded each other as the biggest rival. Just didn''t expect, they didn''t even hold the hand of the condensation jade, they were first given by the Madman of Chu! Li celong is thinking, who can use it besides Kendo? The royal family, the royal power? Do you worship the red jade? Jiuyan of jiuying nationality? If that doesn''t work Li cejie and heaven and earth are the same thing. There is a terror in his hands! If it is not necessary, he really does not want to take the risk to find that horrible existence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the swamp, the Madman of Chu is still absorbing the miasma fire of refining red lotus. The energy contained in this strange fire is so great that it is not much worse than the earth vein essence he refined in the past. About a day later, the profound and majestic earth essence was thoroughly refined by him and transformed into a terrible spiritual power, which filled the spiritual ruins. In his spiritual ruins, the rich and incomparable spiritual power is like a vast ocean surrounding the seven supreme foundations in his body. Even the emperor would feel ashamed when he saw the spiritual power of this scale, not only in quantity, but also in quality. This is also one of the sources of Chu Madman''s powerful fighting power. In the same realm, no one''s spiritual power can be compared with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 In the spiritual ruins of Chu madmen, the seven supreme foundations are in full bloom, and the vast spiritual power surrounds them. But at this time, too pure and majestic spiritual power made several foundations start to emit dense golden mist, and the seven supreme foundations began to vibrate. They were slowly approaching each other, as if they had some resonance. The Chu Madman saw this and said, "is this..." He watched the changes in several foundations. From the last few golden miracles, we can see that the golden spirit is condensed and scattered. The quality of that spiritual power is much higher than that of other spiritual powers. It''s just one, but it gives people a kind of vast breath, as if it can crush the sky. The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and there was a light in his eyes, "this is Emperor Qi Emperor Qi, that is the spirit power used by the emperor! The Madman of Chu actually condensed a kind of imperial spirit that only the emperor can condense. In the past, xuanhuang emperor Qi once appeared in the sky star, but that emperor Qi and this emperor Qi are two concepts. Nadi Qi, which contains mysterious Taoist rhyme, is used to comprehend and improve the understanding of Tao, which is equivalent to external things. However, this imperialist spirit of Chu Madman is the result of his own cultivation, which he can completely control and greatly enhance his fighting power. "The spirit of the emperor is far more terrible than the spiritual power of any monk. Although there is only one, it can''t be underestimated!" "It seems that my spiritual quality has reached the limit that the emperor can reach, otherwise it will not condense a spirit that only the emperor can condense." Chu Madman satisfied smile, this refining red lotus miasma fire, he gained a lot. You know, in the whole road of emperor, there are not many quasi emperors who can condense the spirit of emperor. It is estimated that there are only those emperors with deep foundation. As for Tianjiao, even if it is taboo, it is impossible without Tianda chance. Only by virtue of this imperial spirit, Chu madmen can crush the vast majority of Tianjiao in the imperial road! The resonance of the seven foundations gradually stopped, and the golden emperor Qi was flowing in the Chu maniac''s body. After the golden emperor Qi circulates in the body for a circle, and then returns to the spirit market, the Chu Madman feels that the emperor Qi seems to be stronger. After refining all the red lotus miasma fire, Chu Madman slowly got up, his ink hair was flying, his deep eyes were like stars, and his body showed a terrible pressure. This kind of coercion is a kind of imperialist coercion! Beside, Mei Jian Wei and Cong Yu''s face changed, which made their bodies tremble instinctively. "So strong, the master has become strong again!" "His strength is moving too fast." Red moon can''t help but wonder. "Let''s go." The Chu Madman said, and then he left the swamp with several people. Out of the swamp, Chu Madman''s mind swept, will be hundreds of thousands of miles at a glance. There are more treasures here than before. Obviously, this is the inner ring of the barren forbidden area. "There should be a lot of opportunities in the inner circle of the forbidden area. Do you have any clues?" The Madman of Chu asked the condensation jade beside him. This barren forbidden area is the existence of the emperor''s road. It is extremely ancient. In the existing records of the sky stars, there is very little information about the emperor, let alone this ancient place. But the inheritors of ancient orthodoxy like congealed jade are different. The ancient road system has a deep foundation and a long history. The understanding of this barren forbidden area must be far above him. Therefore, the other party must know more information than him. This is one of the reasons why he will take the other side with him. He needs someone who knows the situation to help him judge the next action. There are some chances that you can''t just have a treasure hunt. "There are many records about barren forbidden areas in qiqingzong. Among them, there are several special places of great opportunity in barren forbidden areas, which are the places that every time the forbidden area is opened, the arrogant must fight for, such as Duobao ancient cave, gudaohu, Bahuang Longshan and so on." "Most of these places have rules to follow. According to the calculation, Duobao ancient cave will open in a few days." Condensed jade pondered for a while to say. The more the Madman of Chu listened, the more surprised he was. "OK, let''s go to Duobao cave." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to Chu Madman, the rest of Tianjiao are also going to Duobao cave. This is a place of great opportunity, and many Tianjiao are reluctant to miss it. Within a mountain range. There is a red light suddenly burst into the sky, and a surging breath suddenly broke out, sweeping tens of thousands of miles around. All living beings are pressed on the ground by this breath, shivering. The red light gradually showed a virtual shadow. It was a woman wearing bright red armor and holding a long red knife, but she worshipped the family and the ruby.She felt her own strength in the air, with a satisfied smile, "the remnant body of the emperor really can''t be underestimated, and let me directly break through to the realm of zhundi. I have already found my own way, plus this realm of zhundi and this knife, even the top zhundi, I can fight!" "Next, the Duobao cave is about to open. It''s time to go and see what kind of opportunities there are." Bai Hongyu murmured, turned into a red light, and quickly disappeared in the original place. Another place. A cave suddenly burst out of bright five colors. I saw a figure in a brocade robe walking out of the light. The figure was bathed in five colors of light, surrounded by five elements of breath, high above, as if the king came. "My five elements divine wheel has been sublimated. Not only that, but also my cultivation has greatly improved. At this time, even in the face of the emperor, I won''t be defeated so easily. Madman of Chu, when we meet again, I will surprise you." The man, the king''s family, whispered. He looked into the distance and said faintly, "it''s time to go to Duobao cave and try out my progress by the way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain. A young man fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes burst out a sharp sword. Sword Qi cuts around and instantly tears and destroys the scenery around. "Jiandi inheritance, I have completely refined, my current strength is very strong!" "In addition, I only refined four phalanges of the sword emperor''s body, but even these four phalanges have made my cultivation reach the level of the top quasi emperor. Even if I lost the four elephant sword yuan, I still gained a lot this time!" Kendo son excitedly says. He took a deep breath and took out two swords, both of which were imperial soldiers! They are the Jindi sword of the sword clan and the Qingxuan sword of the Qingxuan sword emperor. "With these two imperial soldiers, Madman of Chu, I see how you fight with me this time!" Thinking of this, jiandaozi was in high spirits. He looked into the distance and said, "I hope I can meet you in Duobao cave this time. Then, I will let you know that I am the one who is destined to stand at the peak of Kendo in this era!" At this time, a jade slip on jiandaozi''s waist vibrated. "This is the signal of the sword clan?" Jiandaozi was slightly surprised. His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place and swept towards the signal. Soon after, he came to the launch site. I met several sword people here, as well as an acquaintance. "It''s you, Li celong?" Kendo looked at Li celeng, and then at the girl next to him. There was a strange look in his eyes. "Taboo Tianjiao, red practice Wang Nu, what can I do for you two?" The sword way son light says, looking at the red practice King female, the manner faintly has a kind of condescending feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Red practice Wang Nu looks at sword way son, in the eyes indistinct peep out a little fear. In front of her, she felt a very strong breath, which made her feel a strong threat. This man is very powerful. "It seems that Dao Zi had many chances in this barren forbidden area." Red practice Wang female light smile. Hearing her words, Dao Zi looked indifferent and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead. What''s the matter with you looking for me?" "You..." Red practice Wang Nu is a little angry, but considering that Jian Daozi''s strength may be stronger than herself, she can only suppress her inner anger. She took a deep breath and said, "I came to you because of the Madman of Chu." Chu Madman? Hearing this name, Kendo Zi''s eyes showed a cold color, "you came to me because of him? How do you say that? " "Jiandaozi''s strength is amazing, so I ask you, if you are against the Madman of Chu, do you have confidence to win?" Li celong asked faintly. "Hum, if I meet him again, I will tell him with my sword, who is the strongest in kendo!" "Oh, it seems that you are very confident. In that case, I have a very unfortunate thing to tell you. Congealed jade has been with the Madman of Chu." Li said. "Say it again." Kendo''s face sank. "Congealed jade has already been with Chu Madman together, not only that, they even have skin''s close "What!" When jiandaozi heard the news, his face suddenly changed and he was furious. Countless sword Qi burst out of his body and swept around! In an instant, the ground around was torn by the sword Qi. Li celong and the girl of the red training king are all under extremely terrible pressure. They were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Kendo had progressed so far, but at the same time, Li celong was also a little pleased. Because for him, the stronger the Kendo is, the more sure he is to deal with Chu madmen. "Chu Madman!" Jian Daozi raised his head to the sky and roared, his eyes were red. "Jiandaozi, please calm down. Like you, I hate your Chu maniac to the bone. Now I come here to cooperate with you and deal with Chu maniac." Kendo took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He knew that Li celong, like him, had been a pursuer of condensed jade, and he should also hate madmen. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. So jiandaozi didn''t refuse, "well, in that case, let''s go to Duobao ancient cave together. Maybe Chu Madman will go there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A fierce battle is breaking out in a mountain forest. The two sides of the decisive battle are a silver haired woman and a fierce beast with two heads, similar to a giant tiger. The two sides fought fiercely, and the surrounding mountains were broken one after another. "Roar!" The roar of the two beast''s head gives back the power of the roar of terror. The silver haired woman stands aloof in the air, wearing a silver white gorgeous armor with runes flowing on it. The woman''s silver hair is flying, her beautiful face has a rare sense of heroism, and her whole body is full of sacred breath, just like a female martial god. "Judgment of light!" There was a lot of light in the silver haired woman''s hands. She turned it into a white spear and threw it out after a cold drink. Spear like lightning, mercilessly inserted in a fierce beast''s head. Then, the spear burst open, and the terror of light split the head instantly, and a large number of white flames spread, which attached to the fierce beast and kept burning. The white flame is extremely terrible, and it is hard to extinguish. No matter how fierce the beast tosses, it can''t break free. It only howls. It''s not far away. Some friars in uniform white robes were looking at the scene with admiration in their eyes. "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect that the saint would master the light, God and fire formula in such a short time." "Yes, the sacred body is really the most suitable for this skill." "The holy lady can come to my god religion. All this must be the guidance of the God King." The monks whispered. But in the crowd, there is a pair of eyes looking at the gorgeous silver figure, showing extremely complex emotions. It was a young man. He looked at the silver figure, his eyes were cold and jealous, but mixed with love, very contradictory. At this point, a hand fell on the young man''s shoulder. He said, "all this time belongs to you, my Lord." "I understand, elder."Boom! Another spear came out. The two headed beast could not compete with the silver haired woman and was killed completely. After all this, the woman came to the fierce beast and raised her hand to dig out a crystal stone from the other person''s body. This is the spiritual power crystal in the fierce beast, which is similar to the Friar''s golden elixir. Generally speaking, it is useless for human warriors. The supernatural power contained in the supernatural power crystal of fierce beast is too tyrannical for human friars to absorb. But the woman grasped the crystal, and there was a white flame rising between her palms. After a while, the tyrannical breath on the spiritual power crystal disappeared gradually. The skill she practiced was so special that she could purify the tyrannical Qi above, so that the spiritual power crystal could be easily absorbed. "Saint, you are more powerful." The group of white robed friars came up, and an old man said with a smile. The silver haired woman looked indifferent and nodded slightly, "elder three, is there any chance in this barren forbidden area?" "Well, not far ahead, there is an old Duobao cave. It''s a place of great opportunity. You can go and fight for one or two, but there is bound to be a lot of pride there, and there will inevitably be a fierce battle." The Third Elder said. "This time I came to the forbidden area just to fight for chance. If I''m afraid of fierce fighting, why do I come here?" "Ha, the saint said it well, and with her strength, even I don''t have to be an opponent, not to mention other Tianjiao. This time in Duobao ancient cave, saint you will be the best." Said the young man, with a smile on his face. His words made the rest of the monks more confident. "Lord son is taboo. Even he said so. We can see the strength of Lord daughter now." "It''s true that this time the saint will be able to take the lead and let the world know the power of my Shinto." The silver haired woman didn''t feel the slightest joy at all. She looked into the distance and whispered, "I don''t know if the young master has come to this barren forbidden area. If so, I don''t know if I can meet him in Duobao ancient cave." Next to him, the young sage heard the murmur of the silver haired woman and frowned slightly. It''s not the first time he''s heard the word "childe" from his partner. But no matter how he asked, the other side would not disclose anything. "Who on earth is that young master who makes you remember so much?" There was a touch of jealousy in the eyes of the young son. But he hides very well, the next second, his face will be re hung with that kind of smiling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Duobao ancient cave is a place of great opportunity in the barren forbidden area. It is said that in the place where the forbidden area was formed, the first group of emperors were born, including one named Duobao emperor. And this Duobao ancient cave is the place where the other party once lived. Duobao emperor once set a ban in this ancient cave by supreme means, so that all kinds of treasures would be born here every once in a while. Therefore, every time the barren forbidden area is opened, Duobao ancient cave will surely attract a lot of arrogance. On a huge stone wall tens of thousands of feet high, there are many caves vertically and horizontally distributed. These caves are connected with each other, as if they are some kind of array, showing a very mysterious atmosphere. In these ancient caves, there is a rich aura that almost turns into essence. The aura becomes fog, which makes it difficult for people to see the scene in the cave. However, it is indistinctly visible that there is a precious light flashing in the cave. Here is Duobao ancient cave. There is more than one Duobao ancient cave. All the caves on the stone wall are Duobao ancient caves. And outside the stone wall, there are already a lot of pride. These heavenly pride are either scattered or gathered together in groups, waiting for the treasure brewing in the ancient cave to appear. "Count the time, the treasure tide of Duobao ancient cave is coming." "Well, indeed, as long as the Reiki concentration in the Duobao ancient cave reaches the peak, the treasure will appear." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that this old Duobao cave is forbidden. Outsiders can''t enter it. Otherwise, I must go in and have a look." "Also..." Whoosh At this time, a red light came and turned into a woman in bright red armor, who was worshipping ruby. People were not surprised to see this man. Duobao cave such an opportunity, even if it is taboo Tianjiao also do not want to miss. However, after seeing the appearance of Bai Hongyu, the rest of Tianjiao couldn''t help retreating. When the treasures appear, they can''t grab the red jade. Fortunately, the ancient Duobao cave is covered with a whole stone wall. The stone wall stretches for tens of miles, and there are hundreds or thousands of ancient caves on it. They don''t have to stare at one of the ancient caves to fight against these taboos. In addition to worship ruby, the rest of the taboo Tianjiao also came to the scene one by one. In the sky, there are five colors of light shining. One person stepping on the five lights is magnificent, just like the arrival of the God King, which shakes the whole audience. "Oh, kingship!" Bai Hongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Hum, hum At this time, the earth vibrated and the surrounding mountains roared. A big man with horns on his head and dark skin stepped forward. Every step, the earth vibrated. It''s the taboo of cattle and demons. Tianjiao and niudali. "Ancient fierce beasts have also come." Every taboo Tianjiao appeared one after another with extraordinary momentum. At this time, a sword light came whistling, and the swords in the hands of all the swordsmen on the scene could not help shaking. It''s like greeting the king in the sword. This kind of vision makes many swordsmen''s pupils shrink slightly. "This kind of kendo, it''s him, the Kendo of Jianzu!" The sword light came to the scene, and the sword light appeared in the air. It turned into a young man in a golden robe. It was the sword way! He sent out a very sharp sword, which made the audience feel dignified. "It''s a strong sword spirit. Has he reached the level of the top quasi emperor? And this Kendo, at least, is also the realm of Dacheng!" "It seems that he has a good chance to reach this point." Bai Hongyu holds the dragon and Phoenix red sword in her hand, and her eyes are astonished. She thought that she had a good chance, but she didn''t expect that the progress of this sword was even greater than her. Boom!! In the mountains, there is a great evil spirit suddenly rising. The evil spirit is like a flood, which condenses a huge black figure in the void. The roar of war can suppress the clouds and shake the mountains! Many monks were affected by this terrible evil spirit and war spirit, and could not help stirring up their spiritual power. "Damn, what''s the taboo?" "This kind of breath, is it the hearsay of the supreme way body, Tiansha invincible body!" "Who?" When they looked at the end of the evil spirit, they saw a young man in a black robe walking slowly. He was full of evil spirit, and his breath was not weaker than that of kendo! Bai Hongyu was slightly surprised, "Oh, it''s taboo of the Sha family. It''s unforgivable!" Shazu is an ancient orthodoxy of Jiutian. And shawuhui is the same as worshiping Hongyu, which is the taboo pride from Jiutian. "It seems that this competition for Duobao ancient cave will not be too boring." The sword way son light way, negative hand but stand, see toward the evil spirit have no amnesty of vision in take the silk war intention.In his opinion, the only one who is qualified to be his own opponent is this unforgivable one. In addition to shawu amnesty, there is another taboo, Tianjiao, which is tuheng from the demons. This person''s breath is also strong, obviously has had the opportunity, but compared with the sword way son, Sha wuhui is even weaker. In the crowd. People can''t help feeling a lot when they look at these taboos. "The pride of heaven is endless in this life. I don''t know who the emperor will be." "This life is really unprecedented." There is a look at these people, eyes with a trace eager to try. There is a young man with bright eyes. "I don''t know how much less powerful I am now than these taboos?" The young man with the sword. He has an impulse to find a taboo Tianjiao fight. However, he knew that the current situation was not suitable for this, so he pressed the impulse. "Well, it''s you, Nangong Huang." At this time, a voice of surprise suddenly sounded. Tuba, next to tuheng, noticed nangonghuang. Nangong Huang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would know him. "Why, tuba, do you know that man?" Tuheng looked at tuba and said. Tuba nodded slightly, "this man is the man of the heaven xuantianzong, who was the pride of heaven on the Qianlong list in the past." Hearing this, people look indifferent and have no interest. "It''s just the pride of the outside world. There''s nothing to pay attention to." "It''s true, but there are some special things in xuantianzong." Tu BA''s mouth slightly tilted and said faintly: "the leader of xuantianzong is the Madman of Chu." Brush... Brush All of a sudden, the forbidden eyes on the spot fell on Nangong Huang. "The Madman of Chu!" "Hum, Madman of Chu, this name is really unpleasant." Sword way son, king power, worship red jade several people''s eyes immediately took hostility. Hate house and Wu, they hate Chu Madman, and naturally they don''t like xuantianzong any more. "Xuantianzong is not welcome here. Get out of here now!" Worship Ruby light to say. When Nangong Huang was talking to tuba, he realized that it was not good. He had a little understanding of the way his leader made trouble. "Duobao cave is not yours. You are not qualified to occupy it." Nangong Huang''s ancient sword trembled and said faintly. Originally, he was eager to try the taboo Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, the opportunity was put in front of him so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "Qualifications? You want to talk to me about qualifications, too! " With a cold smile, Bai Hongyu raised her hand, and the great spiritual power surged out. In the void, she turned into a huge red seal and smashed it at nangonghuang. It''s the imperial skill of worshiping the family, worshiping the seal of heaven! Thanks to the great power, the ground around nangonghuang began to sag. "Is this the power of taboo Tianjiao?" "Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated!" Nangonghuang is dignified, but also excited. His long sword suddenly came out of the sheath. Although it was only a quasi imperial soldier, it was a quasi imperial soldier with Yin and Yang attributes, which was very consistent with his Yin and Yang eye constitution. "Yin Yang fire!" Nangonghuang sword cut out, the bright light of the sword blooming, into a burning black and white flame of the sword light. The light of the sword roared out, and it was extremely cold. It was cut on the seal of worshiping heaven. The void burst around, the worship seal and sword light burst apart, and many Tianjiao were shaken back. Bai Hongyu''s face became gloomy in an instant. Nangong Huang actually blocked her attack! "It seems that I underestimate you, but even so, how many moves can you make it?" Bai Hongyu snorted coldly and used the dragon and Phoenix red sword in her hand. That''s an imperial soldier! When they saw it, they could not help but marvel. It seems that nangonghuang''s strength is extraordinary that a taboo Tianjiao has to use imperial soldiers to deal with an external Tianjiao. Even if it''s not as good as taboo, it''s also on top of the highest conceit. "Heaven worship sword formula!" Worship Ruby cold hum, a knife wave cut down, the majestic spirit gathered into a red knife shadow! The shadow of the sword, there are gods and Demons kneeling down, kowtow to heaven''s vision! The power of this attack is very terrible. It is almost certain that we will die if we don''t resist it. Nangong Huang, instead of retreating, roared and stepped forward. The sword in his hand was shaking wildly, and the surging spirit power broke out madly! "Yin Yang thunder, break the sky!" The light of yin and Yang in nangonghuang''s eyes kept flowing and poured into the sword in his hand. Black and white thunder were interwoven madly, showing a wave of terror. A sword cut out, black and white interwoven thunder into a domineering sword light to meet the knife shadow! The sword light and sword Qi collide, and the surrounding mountain walls are constantly broken. Nangonghuang was lifted out of the sky by the huge impact force, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Bai Hongyu could not help but step back. His pretty face was evil, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. She used the emperor''s soldiers, which has not been solved yet?! She even noticed that the arrogant people around her looked at her with fun, as if they were questioning her strength. Is there any mistake? You are taboo. You can''t even deal with the arrogance of the outside world? Or you''d better quit the group yourself. Although the public did not say, but worship ruby is from people''s eyes to see such a meaning. "Hateful, hateful, another knife, completely solve you!" The emperor''s anger is obviously resolved, and the red jade sword is in full swing. "Go to hell!" The light of the sword is overwhelming, the power of the dragon and Phoenix red sword breaks out, and the virtual shadow of one dragon and one phoenix rushes to nangonghuang. At the critical moment, suddenly there is a burning flame sword light, a terrible frost gas burst out at the same time, a left and a right attack to a dragon and a Phoenix. With a bang, the flame and frost spread, burning everything and freezing everything. A man and a woman suddenly appeared beside nangonghuang. "Murongxuan, clear snow." Nangong Huang looks at them in surprise. They are the Taoist of Xuantian sect, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. "Oh, Nangong Huang, you are a little embarrassed." Murong Xuan looks at Nangong Huang and says with a faint smile. "That''s taboo. Go and have a try?" Nangong Huang turned his lips. It seems that there is still a little gap between him and taboo. Next to Shang Qingxue rolled a white eye, "it''s all this time, you two are still fighting here." She took out a drop of green liquid and shot it into Nangong Huang''s mouth. A huge burst of vitality cured Nangong Huang''s injury in a flash, and his spiritual power recovered a lot. "Fortunately, there are still some earthly elements left in my body." Shang Qingxue said, and then watch the air a few taboos Tianjiao. The current situation is not optimistic. One taboo, Tianjiao, is enough for them to fight. Besides, they are all hostile to them. "Earth vein essence, what''s your relationship with Chu Madman?"Worship red jade cold voice to ask a way, the earth vein essence yuan is so precious, if is not close of person''s words, who can give easily? "It''s none of your business." "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I didn''t want to kill you, but you annoy me again and again. Don''t blame me for being rude." Thanks to the dragon and Phoenix in Red Jade''s hand, the sharp light on the red sword is more and more dazzling. "It''s not like you didn''t want to kill people like that." Murongxuan sneered. "Kill Worship red jade cold drink, no longer say more, surging spirit force urge, raise hand again cut out a knife light. And murongxuan three people join hands to resist. Each of the three had a chance in the emperor''s road, and they made great progress. Under the joint resistance, even Bai Hongyu couldn''t win the three in a moment and a half. It made her very angry. You know, she got the chance in the barren forbidden area this time, and her strength far exceeded her previous self. Originally, she planned to compete with Chu Madman. But now, he can''t even win the other party''s three disciples for a long time. With such strength, how can he compete with the other party?! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was and the more overbearing she was. The powerful sword light is reflected in the void with the frightening sight of gods and Demons kneeling down. Compared with emperor Mu''s burning sword, he could hardly achieve the highest level of cultivation. Shang Qingxue''s fighting power is not weak either. After the opportunity of Tianshan lake, her Daoism is promoted to the level of supreme Daoism, and the cold air that can break out is very terrible. The cold wave, wave after wave. Even if it is the top zhundi encountered, but also to be extra careful. The light of yin and Yang in nangonghuang flows into the light of sword. The three men joined hands to fight against taboos. For a moment, there was a tendency to suppress the worship of ruby. It was clear to all that if it wasn''t for the emperor''s soldiers in baihongyu''s hands, they would have been defeated at the moment. "Well, I''ve lost the face of taboo." A cold hum rang out, and Jian Daozi came out. When he raised his hand, there were three sword lights, which forced nangonghuang to retreat in an instant. Jiandaozi stepped out one step and came to the three people. The charm of the sword poured out. The power of the sword made the three people feel almost suffocated. Both are taboos, but the strength of jiandaozi is much stronger than that of baihongyu. "Three swords, if you can take my three swords alive, I will let you leave here!" Jian Daozi''s voice is sentimental. "Oh, how about let me take these three swords?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Accompanied by, there is the vast bright air surging in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "Why don''t you let me take these three swords?" A cold voice suddenly rang out. I saw a large number of white light blooming in the distant sky, a surge of bright breath for it. This bright breath was so vast that it almost shone on most of the sky. Tu Heng, a monk of the demon clan, squints at the white light breath, and feels uncomfortable. Their evil spirit is inclined to the dark. Naturally, he is very impatient with the light breath. Besides the demon clan, there are also some monks in black robes in the crowd, and they can''t help frowning. "This breath, is that group of dignified guy came." "It''s just that this voice is a little strange, and it''s so strong and bright. When did such a character appear in the Guangming religion?" The black robed monks looked at each other, puzzled. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and shangqingxue seem to associate with something, and their eyes are full of excitement. "It''s her!" In the vast white armor, the woman came. Everywhere, a lot of light and breath interweave with each other, turned into a white flame, paved a bright road, reflected in all directions. Saints travel, magic fire paves the way! The scene before us shocked all the people present. Many people looked at the silver figure, their eyes could not help showing the color of obsession. "God, it''s beautiful." "It''s so holy. Is this really the goddess coming down to earth?" "Who is this woman? It''s extraordinary." There was a lot of discussion, even if it was taboo, Tianjiao could not help but be moved. But murongxuan three people are full of excitement. "It''s blue feather." "She''s here, and it looks like she''s more powerful than when she entered the emperor''s road." "It''s a strong breath, worthy of blue feather." This is the new saint of the bright god, the disciple of xuantianzong, and the closest person of Chu Madman, Lanyu! Behind blue feather, the monks of Guangming sect also appeared one by one. Their appearance made the monks present talk. "The God of light is actually a man of the God of light." "The light God Religion and the dark god religion are the two major sects in Dilu. They have been handed down for a long time and can be said to be one of the oldest ancient orthodoxy." "This woman''s battle is so big, you see, even the taboo Tianjiao Guangming son is behind her. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine her position in the religion!" The appearance of blue feather, beautiful appearance, holy light of the gas, instantly became the focus of attention. Even if it is used to see all kinds of beautiful women''s Kendo, kingship and other taboos, Tianjiao also does not see in front of the eyes, showing amazing color. "When did you appear in the Shinto of light? Bai Tianxing, don''t you explain? " Jiandaozi looks at Guangming Shengzi behind Lanyu and asks during the day. And Bai Tianxing said with a faint smile: "she is the new saint of my bright God." "A saint of Guangming church has been vacant for many years. Unexpectedly, you have found her, but why do you want to intervene in this matter?" Jian Daozi asked indifferently. Bai Tianxing is also puzzled to see blue feather. Lan Yu didn''t explain too much. He looked at Kendo with indifference and said, "if you want to hurt them, pass me first!" Xuantianzong is the clan of Chu Madman and her home. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and shangqingxue are like family members to her. How can she sit and watch jiandaozi hurt them? "Well, it seems that you are in charge of this matter." Kendo has a choice of eyebrows. Blue feather''s temperament and appearance really surprised him, but he would not be merciful. "Sword out!" Blue feather indifferent way. "Then let me see the strength of the saints of the Church of light." Kendo son gradually revealed a fierce and domineering sword spirit. All the swords around him were trembling for it. "I said that if they could stop my three swords, I would let them leave alive." "Now, since you want to stand out, it''s up to you to block the three swords!" Kendo raised his hand to cut the first sword! The sword Qi is like mercury, falling from the sky! Blue feather stands in place, there is a white flame burning in the palm. Clap it with one hand, the light will shake the sword! The two forces collide, the flame is broken, and the sword light also disintegrates! All around, the pride of heaven goes back a few steps. But blue feather is steady as Mount Tai, "nine orifices exquisite sword heart, only so? Compared with you, you are far behind! " Listen to her words, the childe in her mouth also has nine orifices exquisite sword heart. When people heard the words, their eyes showed the color of thinking.The sword way son is the eye one Lin more, "you say of childe, is Chu Madman!" It''s not only him, but also the son of Guangming sect not far away. It turns out that the young master is a Madman of Chu? "Come on, show your second sword. Let me see. With all your strength, you can reach the height of a young master." Lanyu didn''t answer jiandaozi directly. But in the eyes of the public, she has already acquiesced. Thinking of this, people can''t help but wonder. "It''s surprising that the saint of Guangming sect should be so respectful to Chu madmen." "Tut Tut, the means of Chu Madman are really excellent." "Indeed." In the crowd, Li celong was also among them. He looked at blue feather with a look of jealousy in his eyes. Shit, how come all these beauties have something to do with Chu maniacs?! Condensing jade, magic sword guard, now add a blue feather All of them are peerless, all of them are peerless, and their status is better than that of others. "Those who have relations with Chu madmen are my enemies!" "Even the holy daughter of the Illuminati is no exception!" With the cold hum of sword Dao Zi, the rhyme of sword on his body broke out, and his spiritual power surged, condensing an illusory sword shadow in the void. A sword cut down, threatening the storm, the void like a mirror broken, there are white lines. "Wind of the sword!" In the face of the sword of the storm, blue feather is very calm, and the silver armor on his body is shining, and the holy light breath comes out through his body! "Shield of light!" The breath of Holy Light erupted, condensing a white flame burning shield. The sword of the storm roared on the aegis and vibrated around. The shield is broken, and the remnant power of storm sword penetrates the shield, sweeps blue feather and shakes it back a few steps. "It''s really a bit of strength." Blue feather patted the dust on his armor and said indifferently: "you still have the last sword!" "You can''t stop the last sword!" "Watch out for the wind, it''s flashing." "Hum!" The spirit power of jiandaozi is extremely surging, and the three visions of the Dao body all burst out. This is the last sword. The spirit power of jiandaozi broke out. The charm of the sword and the spirit power all moved to the extreme. It turned into a four-color sword shadow, which contains the four forces of geomantic omen, water and fire. Although there is no Jianyuan, his four elephant sword way of practice is still there. Even after refining the inheritance of the Qing Xuan sword emperor, he got a better understanding of the four elephant sword. With one sword, the shadow of the sword formed by the power of the four elephants is dazzling, cutting to blue feather! "The spear of judgment!" The bright flame of blue feather turns into a spear and shoots out in an instant! A spear, a sword, a shadow of the impact! Lanyu and kendoko are both about 100 feet away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "How strong! The blow just now is estimated to be close to the level of the emperor. " Tianjiao witnessed the collision between the spear and the shadow of the sword. He was shocked. Even if it is taboo Tianjiao, also feel particularly dignified. Originally, no one in Tianjiao could reach the level of emperor. They were all quasi emperors with deep foundation. However, the emperor will be now, all kinds of opportunities emerge in endlessly, Tianjiao''s rapid progress, actually let some Tianjiao have the fighting power close to the emperor. "It''s all said. Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue." The blue feather light says, hard connect sword way son three swords, she unexpectedly is intact, no doubt, her combat strength has reached the level of taboo. Even compared with the taboo of jiandaozi, it is not weak at all. "Well, I didn''t use all my strength just now." When the three swords were blocked, Dao Zi felt that he had no light on his face and said with a cold hum. What he said is not all lies. At least, he did not use imperial soldiers. "Three swords have passed. You can say whatever you want." Lanyu said indifferently, glancing at the others, "now, who else wants to hurt them?" Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to answer. Lanyu is too strong, even if it is taboo, Tianjiao is not willing to be its enemy easily. In the crowd, some black robed monks looked at each other with some shock and worry in their eyes. These people are the monks of the dark god, and the dark god is also the old enemy of the light God. The two sides have been fighting for many years. "Originally, it was not easy to deal with the fact that Guangming religion had a son. Now, it has another saint. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to contend with it." "Yes, we can''t fall into the disadvantage. We must find the next dark saint as soon as possible." The monks of the dark god religion are communicating with each other with spiritual thoughts. At this time, they felt a dark breath coming from the distance. "This breath is the son of the Lord." The friars of the dark cult looked excitedly into the distance. "Ha ha, holy daughter of Guangming church, it''s interesting that I will kill the person you want to protect!" A powerful and domineering hand with boundless dark atmosphere is coming everywhere. The target is nangonghuang, murongxuan and shangqingxue! "You dare!" Blue feather cold drink, flash to palm strength in front of. A large number of sacred bright breath instantly gushed out, and the white flame seemed to burn up the heaven and earth, and fell on the black palm strength. A earthshaking explosion, dark, bright breath in the constant entanglement collision, void burst open one after another. The tempestuous waves of air followed one another. And in this terrible breath, a black hair and black robe in the distance, full of dark breath of the figure quickly towards the crowd. "Son of the dark god, Feng Mo!" "The two taboos of the light God Religion and the dark god religion, Tianjiao, are here. Now, it''s not going to be a fight." "It''s possible." You know, light and darkness are incompatible with potential, which is almost well known in emperor''s road. For the sake of faith, these two sects have not known how many times of Jihad they launched since ancient times. "Feng Mo!" During the day line Mou Guang a coagulation, some accidents, "your breath, strong many." "This is my chance, but I didn''t expect that Bai Tianxing, you let a woman climb to the head." Feng Mo, the son of darkness, looks at Bai Tianxing and sneers. This speech, the original face with a frightening day line, suddenly sank his face, eyes flashing cold, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!" "I''m more interested in this Saint now." Feng Mo no longer cares about Bai Tianxing, but looks at Lanyu, who is also looking at him, but his eyes are extremely cold. Just now, this man wanted to kill Shang Qingxue. With this alone, it is enough to stir up the killing intention of blue feather. "Holy lady of light, I said that if you want to protect these three people, I will kill them!" Feng Mo said with a banter in his eyes. He didn''t know nangonghuang at all, but if Lanyu wanted to protect them, he would kill them! Even he and Lanyu met for the first time. But darkness and light are destined to be incompatible, so they are destined to be enemies! "You want to die!" Feng Mo''s words aroused blue feather''s intention to kill. The anger of the light, burst out! The vast sea of light is pouring out from Lanyu, which drives Feng Mo back for several feet. "It''s so strong. No wonder I can climb on Bai Tianxing''s head." "But have you ever seen despair from the dark?"With a cold drink, Feng Mo''s dark breath broke out, competing with the bright breath of blue feather! Conflict, the darkest, the most incompatible! Under the shock of the two forces, the ground around exploded instantly, and the monks were forced to retreat under the terrible shock. "The spear of judgment!" Blue feather doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just uses his best moves. A large number of bright fire turned into a spear, which was thrown out fiercely. The strength of the spear made Feng Mo look sideways. "The sword of despair!" Feng Mo suddenly took out a long black knife, which was inlaid with gorgeous gems, but it was full of pure darkness. With one cut, the black awn falls on the White Spear with the despairing power of darkness. Bang!! There was a bang, a more violent impact. Feng Mo and Lan Yu retired. "The darkness and the void are gone!" When Feng Mo retreated, he burst out a powerful dark power, which was constantly injected into the sword. A surging dark rhyme erupts and turns into a frightening light. Where it passes, the void is shrouded in darkness and all things are destroyed! "God shines on the world!" Before blue feather raised her hand, a lot of light breath flowed in the void and gathered in her palm. A divine light, like the first light of chaos, shines on the world! Shenhui and the way of darkness are entangled in the air, and then explode, like the explosion of the sun and the moon, which makes the clouds rolling endlessly. Between heaven and earth, in the light and dark to and fro. In the end, the light and the darkness belong to nothingness. "Saint, I''ll give you a hand." Bai Tianxing said that as the son of the light God, he also has the responsibility to fight against the dark god. As soon as he did, Kendo also did. "It depends on whether I agree to deceive the less." Kendozi has no friendship with the dark church, but he doesn''t mind helping each other here to frustrate blue feather''s spirit. Who said that Lan Yu has something to do with Chu Madman. "Anyone who is related to Chu Madman is not welcome in this Duobao ancient cave!" Bai Hongyu said in a voice, also standing on Feng Mo''s side. "Oh, although I don''t want to be the enemy of the light god religion, who is the saint? Do you want to protect the Madman of Chu?" Wang family, Wang Quan also said in a voice, looking at several people of blue feather indifferently. "Ha ha, how can we defeat the Chu Madman without me?" The demon tuheng stepped forward, and his evil spirit was rolling. It was similar to Feng Mo''s dark spirit, but it was more treacherous. The dark god religion, the sword clan, the king clan, the worship clan, the demon clan, five big forces join hands to suppress blue feather! During the day line eyebrow slightly Cu, some retreat, "saint, this situation is not good, you that childe provoke too many people." Lanyu turned a deaf ear and stood in front of nangonghuang and the three of them. He said, "if you want to hurt them, please pass me first!" "In that case, we are not to blame!" Sword way son sneers. Just when a few taboos are about to go. A gorgeous sword with a sharp edge swept from the horizon, impartial, inserted between the two sides. The majestic sword Qi is like a flood. It breaks out from the body of the sword and sweeps all over the world! A few taboos, Tianjiao''s face changed slightly, and he had to go back. "You have the courage to hurt the people of xuantianzong!" The voice of indifference reverberates in the void, as if God is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "How dare you hurt my xuantianzong people!" Gorgeous sword, impartial inserted in the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, cold voice sounded, the air around seemed to be frozen in general. In that voice, there was an extremely cold intention to kill. I saw the clouds rolling, a white and black hair, handsome figure suddenly fell from the sky. It''s the Madman of Chu. And behind him, there are three gorgeous women, they are condensation jade, red moon, magic sword guard. Jian Daozi''s eyes were almost straight when he saw this scene, and his eyes were filled with hatred. The magic sword guard is the supreme pride of the sword family. He loved his existence in the past. The condensed jade is the white moonlight in his mind. But now, these two women all follow the Madman of Chu, especially the magic sword guard, who looks like a Madman of Chu. This made him extremely angry. Among the crowd, Li celong was also full of resentment. "Madman of Chu, these taboos are not what they used to be. How do you fight them?" The Madman of Chu came from the sky and landed beside Kunwu sword. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and shangqingxue are all excited. And blue feather also has a moment of trance, and then subconsciously stand behind each other, according to bear the inner excitement, "childe, long time no see." She took a look at the three girls behind the Madman of Chu, and secretly figured out the relationship between the girls and the Madman of Chu. "Well, long time no see. How have you been?" "All right." I just miss you. Of course, the following words will not be spoken out with blue feather''s reserved temperament. "When I get rid of these bugs, I''ll talk to you about the past." Chu Madman light a smile way, see blue feather again, his mood is some good. Then, he turned and looked at Yu jiandaozi and others. The smile on his face faded away and was replaced by the incomparable indifference. "You''ve got more guts." Indifferent words lead to the change of aura of the world around, and the temperature drops suddenly in the void, which makes people shiver. "Art expert is bold, Chu Madman, our strength today is not what it used to be. Do you think you can push everything?" Worship red jade cold hum a, in the hand Dragon Phoenix red knife burst out bright dazzling red knife light. When the sword is cut, the shadow of the sword emerges out of thin air. In the void, the vision of gods and Demons kneeling down to worship the heaven emerges, and the shadow of a dragon and a phoenix rushes out! Worshiping Hongyu has brought the power of emperor''s art and army into full play! The emperor should be extremely careful with this knife. If the former Chu Madman in the face of this knife, perhaps it is to be careful. But it''s not just taboos that are making progress. Imagine the madness of all people even greater progress! In the face of Bai Hongyu''s attack, his sword finger coagulated and moved in the void, and a bright purple sword light roared out. The sword light first breaks the shadow of the sword, then breaks the dragon and Phoenix, and then hits Bai Hongyu hard. Even with the protection of the bright red armor, Bai Hongyu still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was lifted out like a broken kite, and the strong and incomparable breath was withered in an instant. He lay on the ground, his face full of disbelief. Just a sword light, she was defeated when she asked herself that she had made great progress! So fast, so in a complete mess! "Is that what you call the courage of a master of Arts?" "Woman, I''m surprised at your stupidity." Chu Madman glanced at Bai Hongyu and said indifferently. And the rest of Tianjiao see this, can''t help saliva crazy swallow, feel can''t believe. It''s also a taboo to worship Hongyu! Just beat by one move? This, such combat power, is a little too challenging their heart bearing capacity. "His strength has really become more powerful." Said the king with a dignified face. Even though he has improved a lot, he is not sure to take the sword just now. "One move!" "I have only one chance! If there is no way to defeat the Madman of Chu, I will have no chance again! " Wang Quan took a deep breath. Then, he stepped forward, and a brilliant five color light burst out on his body. On his head, it continuously interweaved and turned into a five color light wheel, and the profound and incomparable spiritual power wave after wave spread like the tide. Not only that, he also took out an imperial soldier. That''s a clock! A big variety of five colors carved with beautiful mountains and rivers! It was the emperor''s soldier of the Wang family, the five elements mountain and river clock. In the past, the master mother of the Wang family used this clock to deal with Chu madmen."Madman of Chu, let''s understand. After the five elements divine wheel sublimation, add the power of the five elements mountain and river sect!" The king gave a loud shout. On the head, the five elements God wheel blooms brilliantly, and the five color God clock sends out a series of bells, shaking the sky. "Five elements capture!" The king seized it with one hand, and five rays of light burst out between his five fingers, interwoven in the void to form a big five color hand blocking the sky and the sun, and grabbed it at the Madman of Chu! The surging pressure shrouded the sky and shocked the mountains and rivers. "You have mastered the power of the five elements very well, but unfortunately, the five elements are still not equal to my sword!" The Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. The Kunwu sword on the ground automatically came out of its sheath and suspended beside him. As soon as the edge of the sword turned, a cold sword light burst out from the edge of the sword! The light of the sword flew out like lightning. It broke through the clouds and fell on the big hand of the five elements. In a flash, the five elements hands were torn! The power of the five elements is broken, and the light of the sword is as powerful as a bolt, locking in the power of the king! Wang Quan''s face changed greatly. He quickly manipulated the five elements mountain and river clock to block in front of him and collided with the light of the sword. I saw the mountain and river clock flying upside down, smashing the king''s body, directly smashing the five elements wheel on his head, and even smashing several of his bones into a mountain not far away. The mountain peaks suddenly burst into pieces, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. Although the people noticed that there was a faint breath in it, they all knew that the royal power was defeated. It''s like worshiping ruby. It''s a mess. "It''s a good clock." The Madman of Chu took a look at the five elements mountain and river clock that had been hit and flew, urged his chanting power and took it from the air. That mountain river clock still wants to resist, but it is suppressed by Chu Madman with spirit force. "The strength of this man is so strong!" Originally also want to deal with Chu Madman demon Tu Heng see worship ruby, after the tragedy of the king, immediately afraid to start, silently retreat. The rest of Tianjiao at the scene were silent. At this time, I saw a sharp sword of the road rhyme burst out, the sword in the hands of all the people on the scene trembled instantly. Chu Madman perceives the rhyme of the track and looks at the sword. "I think you''re about to do it too." "Madman of Chu, your previous grudge with me is over today." "Gratitude and resentment? Oh, in your eyes, it''s gratitude and resentment. Here, it''s just a game. " Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Jiandaozi has never been paid attention to by him. He is just like a mole ant. Who will have any grudge against a mole ant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Jiandaozi looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes twinkled with deep hatred. The strange appearance of the three main bodies in the heart of the nine orifices exquisite sword broke out, and the swords around vibrated and chanted. "Oh, do you want to compete with me?" Chu Madman chuckled, "OK, it''s just a game anyway." The sword rhyme on him also broke out. Compared with the Dao Zi of sword, the Dao rhyme of sword flows out, covering tens of thousands of miles. The duel between the two big nine orifices and the exquisite swords'' hearts is so powerful that the swords in the hands of countless swordsmen all soar to the sky and hover in the sky. "What a strong kendo." "Oh, my God, two nine orifices and exquisite swords fight each other. This battle can definitely be recorded in the history of kendo. It''s terrible." "Yes." Everyone''s eyes were in awe. But Chu Madman and Jian Daozi were separated by tens of feet. One looks calm, without waves, the other is with extreme hatred, hatred in the eyes of the enemy will almost burn to ashes! "Madman of Chu, today I will let you know who is the one standing at the top of Kendo!" There are two swords in jiandaozi''s hand. One is the Jindi divine sword of the sword clan, and the other is the Qingxuan divine sword. The two great imperial soldiers appeared together, reflecting the glory of thousands of ways. The powerful imperial power spread wave after wave! And the strength of jiandaozi has reached the most terrifying point in his life! The swordsmen all around are amazing. "It''s worthy of being nine orifices with exquisite heart. It can control two imperial swords at the same time!" "It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of Kendo will be at this time. Even the emperor can fight." "The sword way son, really is too strong." The power of Kendo is a shock to the whole audience. And worship ruby, Tu Heng, and just out of the ruins of the Royal several people are also very surprised. "I didn''t expect the strength of Kendo son to be raised to such a level." "Maybe, he can really fight against the Madman of Chu." A few taboos, Tianjiao''s eyes with expectations. They want the chumaniacs to fail. The other side hit their confidence again and again. This kind of feeling almost broke their heart. "Chu Madman, take out the emperor''s soldiers!" Kendo gave a cold drink. The Madman of Chu heard the words and said with a smile, "I never use imperial soldiers to deal with Tianjiao of the same generation. That''s too bullying." "Hum, arrogance!" Dao Zi holds an emperor''s soldier in his left and right hands respectively. When he cuts his right hand, the golden emperor''s divine sword blooms with brilliance, and a storm like sword spirit bursts out! Blessed by the emperor''s soldiers, the power of this sword Qi is even more powerful than that of dealing with blue feather. When the sword passes, the void breaks and the earth is in turmoil. "Broken." As soon as the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Kunwu''s sword hovers around his body. With a light sword, the terrible sword Qi is immediately cut to pieces! Seeing this, jiandaozi cut a sword again. Unlike the sword of storm, this sword carries a burning flame. However, this sword can''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "Three moves." Just as jiandaozi was about to raise his hand to attack again, the Madman of Chu suddenly stretched out three fingers and said slowly, "I''ll give you three more moves. After three moves, if you can''t interest me This time, you''re going to die! " This made jiandaozi even more angry. He will pay for your arrogance The surging Taoist rhyme flows in the two swords, and the spiritual power is injected into them, which turns into a surging sword and cuts out the shadow! Chu Madman stood in the same place, cut the sword, cut the sky, pull out the sword, split the shadow of the sword in an instant! "You still have two chances to please me." The Madman of Chu stands with his hand down, and Kunwu''s sword floats beside him. All around the arrogant people see this, can not help but feel palpitation. It''s horrible. Kendo Zi has two imperial soldiers in his hand, and his fighting power is incomparable. Even so, he still can''t hurt Chu Madman. Not only that, the other side didn''t make it clear that he was joking with jiandaozi. As he said, all this is just his game. "Earth sword, wind sword, fire sword, water sword!" "Four elephants gather, one sword cuts the sky!" At the same time, the four elephant Kendo also played to the extreme. The shadow of a four-color sword soars into the sky, which is exactly the four elephant sword way that the sword way son takes! "Oh, your Dao has reached the peak of success and is close to perfection. It seems that the inheritance of Qingxuan sword emperor has helped you a lot."Chu Madman light said. At this time, the four-color sword shadow has been cut down! The wind swept, the flames burned, the water surged, the earth vibrated, and the power of the four elephant Kendo, with the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, roared to the madmen of Chu! "Broken!" Kunwu sword fell into the hands of Chu Madman. When he drank it indifferently, a sword Qi flew out. The sword Qi contains Chu Madman''s spiritual power, which almost reaches the limit of zhundi level. The terror of its power is self-evident! With a sound of explosion, the four elephant swords burst into pieces. Jiandaozi, he was shot back nearly a hundred feet. Kendo looked at the madman in front of him. He was full of confidence, but he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "You have one last chance." Chu Madman light said. "Madman Chu, you forced me!" Kendo took a deep breath and his eyes were determined. There was a terrible light in his eyes. He took out a phalanx, which was the phalanx of the emperor! I saw him smash his phalanx fiercely, and the immeasurable spiritual power instantly penetrated into his body, making his breath rising! The phalanx of the emperor is brewing the power of the emperor. Jiandaozi only refined the strength of the four phalanges of emperor Qingxuan, and then he has improved the present realm. Now, he takes out a phalange, not to refine, but to improve the spiritual power in a short time. Although it''s only temporary, it''s also a big killing move! "Chop!" Jiandaozi is promoted again, which urges the four elephants to cut out, and the more terrifying sword shadow bursts out! But then, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t even pay attention to whether the sword could hurt the Chu Madman. Because he knew that even if he used the phalanx, he would not be the opponent of the Madman of Chu. Without refining, the power of forcibly penetrating into the phalanx of the emperor was the maximum that his body could bear. "You want to escape again, but this time, you have no chance." Chu Madman light way, with sword way son of this game, he has been tired of playing. When he raised his hand, there was a force of four elephants like jiandaozi! However, the power of the four elephants is much stronger than that of the sword Daozi. They are not of the same level at all. "Si Xiang Jian Yuan, that''s the power of Si Xiang Jian Yuan!" Jian Daozi felt the breath coming from behind him and was extremely shocked. Si Xiang Jian Yuan, that should belong to his power! The power of the four images intertwined in the void, condensed into a four-color sword shadow of nearly a thousand feet, which contained the power of the four images that smashed the heaven and the earth and cut it out. It''s the supreme power, the four Xiangyuan sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 The sword of Si Xiang Yuan suddenly cuts out! The shadow of the sword cut by Kendo Zi is not enough to see in front of this magic power. At the moment of contact, the sword was smashed! The four images sword is aimed at Dao Zi. The power of the four images is interwoven in the void. It turns into a cage of the four images and blocks heaven and earth! "No!" The sword way son roars a, the eyes take to frighten. No matter how he drives the spirit power or how he resists it, he can''t stop this powerful force. Sixiangyuan magic sword explodes the sword way! But the sword Qi didn''t stop. It burst into the clouds, and the power of the terrible four elephants swept through the clouds! "Tao Zi!" Seeing this scene, the swordsmen in the crowd could not help looking at the figure of Chu Madman, angry and afraid. The other taboos, Tianjiao, are extremely palpitating. "This man''s fighting power is too terrible!" "In the pride of heaven, it is estimated that only Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, has a chance to fight with him." A clang. Two imperial soldiers fell and were thrust upside down on the ground. It''s the golden emperor''s sword, Qingxuan''s sword, which was dropped by jiandaozi after his death. Tianjiao around looked at those imperial soldiers. His eyes were burning. They were imperial soldiers. Even if it is taboo Tianjiao, but still few have imperial soldiers. But although the eyes of all the people were hot, they didn''t dare to have any evil intention. No one dared to act rashly when there were Chu madmen. See Chu Madman heart read a move, two emperor soldiers automatic suspension in front of him. He just took a look, and then threw it to murongxuan, nangonghuang, light way: "your, good refining." Among the four, nangonghuang and murongxuan were the only two who used the sword most easily. That''s why the madmen of Chu gave the imperial soldiers to them. As for him, one or two imperial soldiers would not be of much help to him. Gulu When they saw the scene of Chu Madman giving the emperor soldiers, they couldn''t help swallowing. That''s an imperial soldier. That''s it? How rich and powerful the Chu Madman is! And get the emperor soldiers Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan is also a little excited, "thank you, leader." They knew the nature of Chu madmen. Since they were given it, it was given to them, and they didn''t refuse it. "Next, who should I ask to settle the accounts?" The Madman of Chu put away the heaven and earth precepts of jiandaozi, and then his eyes swept over the rest of Tianjiao, as if he was choosing the next prey. Whatever he was looking at, he couldn''t help but regress. He didn''t dare to look at him in the opposite direction. He half lowered his head for fear of being looked at. For a moment, the eyes, all bow back. One person and one sword make the world proud and unable to lift its head. At this point. The wall of Duobao ancient cave began to shake, and waves of spiritual power began to appear. "The news is that the treasure of Duobao ancient cave is about to appear." "Opportunity is coming." A group of Tianjiao were all attracted and looked at the ancient cave one after another. And Chu Madman also temporarily attracted attention, "the ancient cave opened, then first look at this ancient cave, what mystery." Chu Madman light said. Then, I saw a stream of light flying out of the ancient cave. In the streamer, there are treasures. Or precious medicine, or weapons, or strange mines Hundreds of thousands of ancient caves erupted treasures together. The scene was really spectacular. Chu Madman saw, also can''t help but slightly surprised. "This old Duobao cave really deserves the name of Duobao." After a spiritual scan, the lowest level of the treasures erupted in these ancient caves are the top Saint level treasures. Most of them are quasi imperial treasures, and there are many imperial treasures. "That''s yuanlongbao medicine." "Oh, my God, and the star grass!" "Quick, quick!" One by one, the arrogants quickly fight for the treasure. There are hundreds and thousands of treasure caves, and the treasures are different. A lot of Tianjiao are locked in their respective goals and come forward to fight. Even if it is taboo, Tianjiao is no exception. For example, Feng Mo, the son of the dark saint, has fixed his eyes on a black crystal stone, which contains a very powerful dark rhyme, which is of great benefit to him. However, just when everyone was about to grab the treasure, a sudden spatial fluctuation appeared. The treasures wrapped in streamer disappeared one by one. "What''s the matter?"Feng Mo''s face changed when he looked at the empty void in front of him. The rest of Tianjiao also looked at each other face to face. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Where''s the treasure? Where''s the treasure?" "Look, the treasure is there!" At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. At the moment, all the treasures floating in the cave are coming out. "Chu Madman, he did it." "How did he do it? Did he want to monopolize these treasures?" Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. And he is looking at these treasures, a faint smile on his face, "these treasures, I want them all." Just now, it was he who used mindfulness and space transportation to transfer all these treasures to himself. Hearing this, everyone was confused. This is especially true for some monks who have explored the Wanqi cave. Last time, the other party collected all the treasures in the earth vein in Wanqi cave. This time, he even wants to do the same trick again and monopolize Duobao cave?! How can there be such arrogant and overbearing people in this world? "Madman of Chu, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by people all over the world?" Tu Heng says aloud, the eyes of other people also take anger. Last time, they missed the essence of the earth. This time, the Madman of Chu even robbed the chance of Duobao ancient cave. How can they bear it?! "The world''s most populous? Oh, people all over the world will only remember the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy "If you don''t agree, grab it!" Chu Madman hooked his fingers at the crowd. Seeing his appearance, the crowd was itching, but there was no way. The strength of the other side is too strong. Strong enough to make them unable to resist, strong enough to make them despair! "Taoist friend Chu, you are so arrogant, but I like it." Next to the red month swallowed saliva, but looked at those arrogant a helpless appearance, and feel very admiration. Let the world Tianjiao hate gnash teeth, but there is no alternative, it is estimated that a Chu Madman. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s not proper for you to keep everything in line." Next to him, the son of Guangming sect said during the day. Chu Madman looked at each other and said faintly: "treasure, those who can live in it, what''s wrong? Besides, who are you "Er, I''m the son of the Ming sect. I''m the disciple of the saint." "Oh." Chu Madman''s insight eye opens, sweeps Bai Tianxing, and looks at Lan Yu. Found that blue feather now also has a bright Church Saint''s title, however, in the insight into information, he found a little different, eyebrows slightly frown. But he temporarily pressed the anomaly to the bottom of his heart and did not immediately study it. At this time, Duobao cave changed again. The second round of treasure eruption. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The second round of treasure eruption of Duobao ancient cave, a large number of treasures quickly gushed out, one by one, is still very spectacular. And around Tianjiao bit his teeth and rushed up at a faster speed. They have to be quick, or they won''t be their turn. But no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as Chu Madman''s space transportation. I saw a burst of invisible space fluctuations, the pieces of treasure suddenly disappeared in situ. Just like before, they all went to the Madman of Chu. The friars blew it up on the spot. "Damn it! How can we play this? " "His ability is so abnormal that we can''t compete with him at all." Everyone looked at Chu maniac eyes canthus to crack, heart would like to eat him alive. The Chu Madman''s method of seizing people''s wealth is too hateful. However, he did not seem to be aware of this. He looked at the treasures in front of him and put them into the heaven and earth ring one by one. At this time, there was a surge of spiritual power in the distance. This wave is very strong, mixed with a sense of hegemony, as if the emperor came. Chu maniac also came to a little interest, looking at the distant mountains, slightly squinted, "this breath, is it him?" Bai Hongyu also showed the color of uncertainty, "is this breath him? But how did it suddenly become so strong? " Boom The earth is shaking, and the surging spiritual power is spreading out wave after wave, shaking tens of thousands of miles. Then, suddenly, a golden light burst into the sky in the mountains, penetrated into the clouds and dyed the sky golden. "Ha ha ha, heaven comes and pushes everything!" Words of pride reverberate in the sky. Golden light, slowly out of a domineering side leak figure. The man was dressed in a golden robe, with mysterious Taoist rhymes flowing around him, and his every move was full of unparalleled domineering. Just like heaven, the king comes to the world! The Madman of Chu saw the man and his face was full of fun. When Bai Hongyu saw the man, she couldn''t believe it. "It''s really him, Xiao Jingchen!! He has changed so far Xiao Jingchen, nine days Tianjiao. He is also the owner of xuanhuang Tianzun style. According to the truth, this Tianzun style is stronger than Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart. Xiao Jingchen''s talent is no less than any taboo Tianjiao. However, he was always oppressed by taboos. But now, after entering the barren forbidden area, he got a great emperor inheritance which also had xuanhuang Tianzun style. His accomplishments were greatly increased, and he was able to give full play to the power of Tianzun style. It''s not too much to say that it''s going to the sky step by step! "It''s a strong breath. It''s xuanhuang Tianzun''s body. I didn''t expect that this person''s progress is so great. It''s surprising." "Isn''t this the husband who worships the family? It is said that although he has good talent, he has always been inferior to the worship of ruby, but now it seems that his breath is much stronger than the worship of ruby. " "The barren forbidden area is really a place of great opportunity. Xiao Jingchen, who used to be the top conceit of heaven, soared to the sky." Everyone is talking, looking at Xiao Jingchen, tut tut. In addition to the shock, there is also an indescribable sense of frustration. Even if he lost to Chu Madman, now even a son-in-law in the family will climb to his head. It''s a feeling, too subdued. After going out of the pass, Xiao Jingchen''s eyes swept, and soon locked the Duobao ancient cave, "Oh, the breath of treasure and Tianjiao, just in time, I''m looking for someone to try the income of this pass." I saw him step out, instantly across thousands of miles, a few steps will come to Duobao cave above, scanning the whole scene, eyes. Then, he locked the Madman of Chu for the first time. No way, now Chu Madman is too conspicuous, surrounded by a large number of treasures, anyone will notice him at first sight. Let alone, Xiao Jingchen and Chu Madman still have a grievance. "In the past, I was not your opponent in the sky, so I let you destroy xuanhuang temple. Now, I will take revenge for them!" "Madman of Chu, have you become aware?" Xiao Jingchen said indifferently that the magnificent breath of his body made everyone present look at him, and at the same time, it made their eyes bright. Xiao Jingchen seems to be stronger than Jian Daozi. If he does, maybe he can stop Chu Madman. "I think they''ve got a lot of chances to compete with me, but I''ve got three feet." Chu Madman light said. "Well, then try." Xiao Jingchen no longer said much, and instantly shot, "Heaven''s hand!" The surging spirit power turned into a big golden hand, which covered the sky and the sun, and carried the spirit power storm to the Madman of Chu."The power of Tianzun body, let me have a good experience." Chu Madman light said. A sword cut out, purple sword light burst, the golden hand chopped, two forces set off a storm spread. A kind of powerful Fazun raised his hand again A point out, xuanhuang Lingli surging, into a giant finger, as if to penetrate the void, toward the Chu Madman hit. Not far away, a few taboo Tianjiao looked at the fierce battle between Chu Madman and Xiao Jingchen. They looked at each other and looked inexplicable. Among them, Feng Mo, the son of darkness, took the lead in saying, "if you don''t solve this man, we won''t be able to get the treasures here with him. I''m going to do it. What about you?" "In that case, let''s do it." The demon family diagram constant cold voice says. Chu Madman''s strength is very strong, above all of them, but the treasure moves people''s heart, they can''t watch Chu Madman take all good things. I don''t want to be pressed by the other party all the time. Now, with Xiao Jingchen on the stage, the opponent''s strength is very strong, which makes them see the hope of suppressing Chu Madman. "I also want to try how many cards he still has." It seems that Niu Da is a little excited. He didn''t have much hostility to Chu maniacs. But I just want to fight with the other side. Of course, it would be better if I could contain the strong momentum of the other side. "Just in time, the Sha family and this person also have an account to settle." Shazu shawu said lightly. As soon as he made a sound, the people were more confident. There is no amnesty for the Sha family, which is absolutely a very powerful taboo. Tianjiao is better than jiandaozi. "Then do it!" Feng Mo said aloud, his figure turned into a dark streamer, and his desperate knife bloomed into a black light. A dark knife awn surging with the dark breath of terror, from behind toward Chu Madman cut. "No way!" Blue feather snorted coldly, and then he took out his hand. The White Spear cut through the void and smashed the awn. "Don''t get in the way!" Feng Mo roars, and the sword of despair comes out again. Tu Heng also hits with one punch. Two taboos, Tianjiao, join hands and immediately push Lan Yu back nearly 100 Zhang. "Blue feather, you go to rob the treasure first, these, let me come." At this time, the voice of Chu Madman sounded in blue feather''s ear. She pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, "OK." Chu Madman stood in the air, looking at several people, "how many taboos do you think will fall today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Guess how many taboos will fall today?" He said, his voice as cold as ice. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a cold wind blows. While Xiao Jingchen stepped forward, xuanhuang Tianzun''s power suddenly broke out, and the tyranny and pressure constantly poured into Chu madmen. "You''re the only one who fell today!" After the words fall, the mysterious and yellow power of his body gushes out again, condenses in the void and turns into a huge figure. It''s just the Tao and Dharma of Xuantian Tianzun! "Madman of Chu, you should know that it''s easy to break through hard times!" "You are too presumptuous!" The demon family tuheng soars into the sky. In the sky, the rolling magic gas converges and turns into a huge purple eye, in which a terrible magic light is brewing. "Eyes of degradation!" With his cold drink, the magic light poured out, like a purple torrent, toward the Madman of Chu. "The God of darkness is up!" Fengmo, the son of darkness, also made a move. Just listening to him murmur, his face showed piety, and then his breath was strengthened a lot. That is the unique practice method of belief in the dark and light religions, which can borrow strength from the God in the dark. "The darkness and the void are gone!" After Feng Mo''s prayer, he strengthened his strength and cut out a knife. The dark light of the knife rushed to the Madman of Chu. "What can God do to me?" One of them is indifferent. The four colors are flowing, and the power of the four images breaks out again. Magic power, four Xiangyuan sword! Under his control, the sword of the four elephants was cut across the sky, and the magic light and the sword light were broken together. The sword power was more powerful than the sword power, which made Feng Mo and Tu Heng vomit blood together and retreat nearly 100 Zhang. "So strong!" Tu Heng, Feng Mo''s face changes slightly. They have seen jiandaozi fight with Chu Madman, but they just look at it. Only when they face it in person can they know how terrible the fighting power of Chu Madman is. "No, what about people?" Xiao Jingchen is merciless. Niu Dali is about to take over Tu Heng and attack Chu Madman, but he finds that the other party has disappeared. The mind sweeps and quickly tracks down the trace of the other party. "No!" People''s faces changed. He felt a chill in his back, especially in his back. He subconsciously turned and slapped. Chu Madman didn''t know when he was behind him. Facing the palm of his hand, he raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The sword light flew down and broke the palm Qi and evil Qi. Then it crossed Tu Heng''s body. The armor on the opponent''s body was like paper paste, which could not resist the sharpness of Kunwu''s sword. In a spatter of blood, Tu Heng was torn by a sword! A taboo, fall! "The first one." The indifferent voice of Chu Madman rang out. Feng Shengmo''s shadow disappeared like a ghost. "Second." The cold voice is like the language of death, accompanied by the bright light of the sword. Fengmo, the son of darkness, felt a chill in his neck. Then he turned around and saw a headless body. That''s his body! His head was cut off with a sword. "How can..." Feng Mo''s face was startled. Before he finished his whole sentence, the breath of life disappeared completely. Another taboo, fall! "Come on, join hands to block the space!" Shawuxun roared, a black Dharma form condensed behind him, which was the Dharma form of Tiansha invincible body! The two breath of Dharma phase collide fiercely in the void, and the void around is turbulent, which interferes with the Chu Madman''s space transportation. On the other side, the cow roared vigorously and directly transformed itself into a black magic cow! Just listen to a roar, the magic cow stampedes on the Madman of Chu. "Go away!" The Madman of Chu was indifferent to drink, and his spirit power was surging wildly in his body. A black, burning fist seal was made. It''s the emperor''s skill, the fury fist! When the emperor''s skill is performed, the magic ox is directly blasted away by this blow. An ancient fierce beast can''t even take a blow from the Madman of Chu! "Heavenly hand!" At this time, Xiao Jingchen, who urged xuanhuang Tianzun''s Dharma prime minister to the extreme, roared, and the Dharma Prime Minister grabbed the Madman of Chu. On the other hand, he is not willing to show weakness. The heavenly evil spirit was surging, and a huge black axe was condensed in his hand.An axe splits out, the void is like a mirror, and it keeps cracking. "Fa Xiang? That''s what I''ll do The Madman of Chu said lightly that the incomparably thick Tiansha Taoist rhyme was flowing in the void, which condensed a Tiansha Dharma phase like shawuhui. It''s just that this dharma phase of Chu Madman is more solid. With a roar, Wanli mountain and river will be shaken. Tiansha Faxiang hit hard with Tianzun''s hand, while the other hand grasped the huge axe. The three forces of Dharma collided. Not far away, the whole stone tablet of Duobao ancient cave was shaken, and each treasure was continuously ejected. The rest of Tianjiao take advantage of this opportunity to scramble for all kinds of treasures, and Lanyu takes nangonghuang with her. "Daozi is dead, but he can''t go back empty handed this time. He must bring something back." Said one of the swords, rushing forward. But soon, he was thrown out by blue feather. The treasure he wanted to grab was also taken away by blue feather. "Hateful, hateful!" The sword clan was so arrogant that they couldn''t help it. Then, he saw the magic sword guard, the other side is also snatching the treasure, she is very strong, degenerate dark body burst out, taboo, almost no opponent. "Hum, this traitor!" But there is no pride in his eyes. Not far away, the dark religious friars who were still immersed in the sad atmosphere of the fall of the son also noticed the magic sword guard. "This breath is, depraved dark body!" "As soon as the son of God fell, there appeared a depraved dark body that we had been searching for for for many years. Is that the will of heaven?" The monks of the dark religion looked at each other. At this time, the Chu Madman and Sha have no amnesty, and Xiao Jingchen''s battle is coming to an end. The three methods are like three giants. Their fighting waves spread for tens of thousands of miles. The earth and the void burst apart. The momentum of their fighting is like a natural disaster, destroying everything around them. "Ten thousand methods are one, nine orifices are exquisite and the heart of the sword is..." At this time, the other two main bodies of Chu Madman also broke out at the same time, the power of unifying all kinds of methods, and the sword spirit of nine orifices. Two forces injected into the Dharma phase of Tiansha, making the original pure black Dharma phase have several different colors. "The fusion of Tao and body!" Shawu amnesty, Xiao Jingchen pupil fierce lock. "Come on, try the power of my Dharma form again." Chu Madman light said. Tiansha Faxiang once again hit a fist. The power of the three main body blessing makes the power of this fist almost unmatched. With a bang, the inexcusable Tiansha Dharma was violently shaken, and a large amount of evil spirit passed away, which seemed to break up. "What a terrible force Xiao Jingchen was so scared that he took out a long gun. It was an imperial soldier. With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, the power of Tianzun Dharma phase rose again, but even so, it was still weak in front of the Tiansha Dharma phase formed by the fusion of the power of the three main bodies of Chu madmen, and was beaten away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Under the emperor''s blessing, Xiao Jingchen''s Dharma phase became more powerful. His every move seemed as if heaven had come to suppress the heavens! "Xuanhuang Tianzun is good, but you are too weak!" Chu Madman said coldly. One step out, the three supreme bodies formed by the fusion of Tiansha Dharma phase hit, once again the Tianzun Dharma phase back. This time, there have been cracks in the Dharma phase of heaven. Next to him, shawuhui was afraid to stay any longer. After putting away the Dharma prime minister, he flashed and ran away. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible external Tianjiao. It''s so terrible. Chu Madman is really worthy of his reputation." There is still shock in the unforgiving heart. When he ran away, he turned around and looked at the Madman of Chu. His opponent''s invincible posture seemed to have been deeply engraved in his mind. But then, he suddenly panicked to find that Chu Madman was also looking at him, his eyes were extremely cold, like looking at a dead man. "If you want to fight, if you want to leave, there is no such cheap thing." Chu Madman said indifferently. In his hand, there were four colors of light flowing, and a huge sword shadow containing the power of the four images was cut out! "No!" Shawuhui''s face changed greatly. The shadow of the sword was fierce, and the surging spiritual power wave made Sha wuhui feel cold. "Evil spirit, thousands of troops are broken!" There was a roar of unforgivable evil, and he tried his best to block it. But his evil spirit couldn''t resist at all. The evil spirit was torn, and the sword shadow blew on him. Thousands of sword Qi burst out and continued to rage, almost blowing up his whole body. With a single sword, he is on the verge of death. At this time, there was a green light in his body, and a huge force of vitality broke out. He quickly repaired his injury and pulled him back from the edge of death. Fortunately, Sha wuhui, who survived, did not dare to stay. He almost tried his best to activate his spirit and escaped. Chu Madman slightly surprised, "Oh, the treasure of life." He didn''t care much. Anyway, the identity of the other party has already been analyzed by him. If you want to settle the accounts, you can take your time later. "Now, let''s get rid of you first." The Madman of Chu looks at Xiao Jingchen. I saw the Tiansha Dharma Prime Minister behind him hit two or three fists again, forcefully smashed Xiao Jingchen''s Tianzun Dharma prime minister. "How could that be?" Xiao Jingchen couldn''t believe it. "Why should I inherit everything like this?" "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be!" Xiao Jingchen roared. Xuanhuang Tianzun body is the second physique in the world. Its combat power is far more terrible than that of the same realm. Why is it so easy for Chu madmen to blow it up? It''s just unreasonable!! "I said, you are too weak." Chu Madman light says, the sky evil spirit method mutually raises a hand to fiercely grasp Xiao Jingchen behind. In the other party''s frightened eyes, his five fingers exert force, and the power of Tiansha Dharma phase erupts. With a click, he completely pinches the other party''s skeletal muscles and turns them into a blood mist. Heaven body, fall! Then, the Madman of Chu looked down at the arrogant people who were still fighting for all kinds of treasures, and a strong and unruly breath burst out. All of Tianjiao was shocked by him. He just felt that he was pressed by a hundred thousand mountains. He couldn''t move at all. "What a terrible smell." "Even Tianzun''s body has been destroyed by him. Is this guy really invincible? There is no one who can stop him "Alas, it''s estimated that even if Qin Tianchen comes, he may not be able to fight this person. How can there be such a perversion in this life?" The crowd looked at the Chu Madman with fear in their eyes. Taboo Tianjiao was already out of reach in their eyes, but it fell into the hands of Chu madmen one after another. The fighting power of the other side is too terrible. "I''ll say again, I want all the treasures of this ancient cave. If anyone doesn''t go away, he will die!" Chu Madman''s voice clearly reverberates in everyone''s ear. No one dares to retort. Do not want to die, can only be full of unwilling to leave. Even those ancient Taoist arrogance is no exception. Soon, the whole Duobao cave became extremely desolate, and the Madman of Chu with blue feather began to search for treasures. The eruption of Duobao ancient cave has lasted for four rounds, sending out thousands of treasures, among which there are many imperial treasures. The opportunity is beyond imagination. And all this now belongs to Chu Madman. Nangonghuang, murongxuan and others were excited beyond control. "My dear, Taoist friend Chu is too terrible." Red month swallowed saliva, she and condensation jade two people and Chu Madman is friendship, so also picked up a lot of good things.Although can''t compare with Chu Madman, but also made a lot of money. As for the God of light, in the face of blue feather, Chu madmen did not drive them all away, so they also got something. But they look at Chu Madman, eyes are still very hot. What they got was far worse than that of Chu madmen. It''s only a small change. "That saint, you are familiar with Taoist friend Chu. Could you ask him to give us some ancient caves?" The three elders came forward and said. Blue feather smell speech, light way: "I have no right to do so, these are childe''s, he wants to give who give." "Holy daughter, this chance is too big. Can''t you fight for it for the sake of Guangming religion?" The three elders are not willing to give up easily. "You have your own arrangements." See blue feather a childe, three elder''s facial expression some don''t look good, but still forced to press the anger. There was a chill in his eyes. Hum. The outsider is really the outsider. He is not familiar with it at all. It seems that the plan has to be advanced. The three elders took a look at Shengzi, who was walking in the daytime. The other side was also looking at him, and his face was also a little ugly. Obviously, I was irritated by the Madman of Chu today. The treasures from Duobao cave are less and less. After a few hours, there is no movement at all. This big opportunity is over. Chu Madman is sorting out the harvest, suddenly, he saw a colorful token in the dazzling treasure. The token contains a mysterious rhyme. "It''s an amnesty!" Next to him, red moon could not help but be surprised. "Oh, that''s the amnesty." The Madman of Chu played with the token in his hand. It is said that in the emperor''s road, because of the rules of the emperor''s road, the emperors were limited, trapped in the ancestral land, and could not do whatever they wanted. The decree of heaven''s forgiveness is a treasure produced in the barren forbidden area. It can offset the restriction of the emperor''s road and make the emperor no longer bound! In other words, it is not useful for Chu madmen, but it is a dream for the emperor. "Taoist friend Chu, I''m willing to give you all the treasures I''ve been fighting for. Will you give me the amnesty on this day?" Red Moon said. With this day''s amnesty, qiqingmen will have another emperor without restraint, which is too important for qiqingmen. "This amnesty is useless to me. It doesn''t hurt to give it to qiqingmen." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Even if he arrived at the emperor, he would not be bound. The shackles of emperor Lu only worked for the emperor who was over 9000 years old. And Chu Madman, let alone nine thousand years old, even nine years, he felt very long. With his talent and resources, if he has not become emperor for such a long time, it is estimated that he will kick his own head out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The chance of Duobao cave is over. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, Chu Madman and other xuantianzong people found a place to sit down and chat. As for the rest, they went to other places to see if they had missed any chance. "Blue feather, how did you become the saint of Guangming religion?" Chu Madman asked curiously. Lan Yu said: "after entering the emperor''s road, I happened to come to the territory of Guangming sect. When I met the contemporary leader, he saw that I was a rare holy light body, so he brought me back to Guangming sect, passed on the secret of Guangming, and let me be the saint of Guangming sect." "That''s it?" Chu Madman frowned slightly. It''s a bit of a joke that the Guangming religion can easily make an outside heavenly pride become a Guangming saint. "This process is really a bit tricky, but I just came here and I was not familiar with people. I had to rely on the power of Guangming religion to help me quickly grasp the situation." Blue feather said. "When you practiced the fire formula of the light God, did the leader of the light God tell you about" spreading fire " Chu Madman asked again. "Spread the fire? There is no such thing Blue feather shook his head. "Oh, that''s interesting." Chu Madman chuckled, but his eyes were cold. Spread fire, that is a information that Chu Madman obtains when he observes blue feather with the eye of insight. And this information is related to the bright fire formula of blue feather''s practice. And that''s not good news. And the bright secret of blue feather''s practice is Incomplete! And he has a deep insight that when Shengzi is walking in the daytime, the other person''s skill is complete, which is very intriguing. "Guangming sect, Guangming sect, you and I have no grievances, but you suddenly hit Lanyu with an abacus, so don''t blame me for being merciless." Chu Madman whispered. Just as xuantianzong was reminiscing, Jian Changfeng suddenly sent a message for help. Chu Madman can''t help but be surprised. "What''s wrong with this guy?" He flashed and disappeared in the same place. At this time, meijianwei and jianchangfeng are being chased. It''s not the others who are chasing them. It''s the Tianjiao who are still practicing in the barren forbidden area. Tianjiao of the sword clan set up a sword array to encircle meijianwei and jianchangfeng. Even though meijianwei is powerful, it can''t break away for a while or even be suppressed. As for Jian Changfeng, not to mention, at this time, he was a hand, half of the combat effectiveness was not. "Magic sword guard, how dare you betray the sword clan? You deserve to die!" The pride of a sword clan gave a cold drink, and the long sword was cut out. The sword Qi was interwoven in the void and turned into a sword net. Boom! The magic sword guard was shaken back a few steps, and his clothes were torn by the sword Qi, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. One of the sword clan Tianjiao saw it, his eyes could not help showing greedy hot eyes, subconsciously swallowing saliva. The magic sword guard noticed the look in each other''s eyes and looked disgusted. "Jianyunyang, you''d better let me leave, or I''ll take care of you and you''ll die ugly." "Magic sword guard, you can break our sword array." Jianyunyang sneered. His sword array is very powerful. If these swordsmen Tianjiao fight alone, they are not the opponents of meijianwei. However, relying on this sword array, we can compete with each other. Even stronger. "Damn it." The magic sword guard was forced back by the sword Qi, adding a few more injuries. "Magic sword guard, I really don''t understand. The sword clan treats you well. Why do you betray the sword clan?" "Oh, it''s all this way. What else can I say?" Magic sword guard sneered. "Then don''t blame us, kill us!" Sword cloud Yang cold drink, open sword array strongest say kill move! I saw countless sword Qi intertwined in the void, turned into a huge sword shadow, and cut down towards the magic sword guard. The sword shadow is hard to resist. But just as the shadow of the sword was about to fall on the magic sword guard, a sword Qi suddenly burst into the air and smashed the shadow of the sword. The wonderful sword array is broken in response to the sound! All these people were thrown out by the sword Qi. "Is this power..." What does Jian Yunyang think of? His pupils suddenly shrink. He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he turned around and ran away. But an invisible force of thought suddenly enveloped the whole audience, and these sword family''s pride were pressed on the ground one by one and couldn''t move. In the void, a figure in white came out. He didn''t even look at those swordsman Tianjiao, as if they didn''t look at the air to him. "Master." The magic sword guard saw the arrival and half knelt on the ground.This scene, let the rest of the sword family Tianjiao were stunned. Heaven''s pride of the sword clan, who knows that Chu Madman is the main one?! Is there anything more ridiculous? Chu Madman didn''t say anything, released a spring wind to transform rain. The injury on the magic sword guard recovers quickly. "Come on, what''s going on." "When I was looking for a chance with Jian Changfeng, I suddenly met these arrogant swordsmen. The swordsmen already knew the news of my betrayal, so they chased me." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then, he looked at the hand sword Changfeng, "since I met here, today I will help you to do the physical things together." "Huh?" Jian Changfeng was stunned at first, and then extremely excited, "master, do you mean to help me recover my body?" "Which of these people do you like? Choose one." Chu Madman pointed to those sword family Tianjiao who were pressed on the ground by him and couldn''t move, and said lightly. Jian Changfeng walked up to Jian Yunyang and said, "just him." Jianyunyang is still puzzled at this time. He doesn''t know the Madman of Chu and what the hell jianchangfeng is doing. But there was a bad feeling in his heart. "After jiandaozi, meijianwei and me, this jianyunyang is the top Tianjiao of Jianzu. This time, if he returns to Jianzu, he will become the core cultivation object of Jianzu." Jian Changfeng said. "No wonder you chose him." Chu Madman raised his hand to urge a spring breeze to transform rain skill, to repair jianyunyang''s injury to a perfect state. It makes the other person more confused. Hurt me or treat me? What does that mean?! At this time, there was a dark chain in his hands. It''s the enchantment. "Go The Madman of Chu urges the soul alluring rope. With a shrill cry, the soul of Jian Yunyang was forced out of the body and could not move in the void. Tianjiao, the sword clan around, felt numb and palpitating. Even the sword Changfeng could not help shivering. But then, he jumped excitedly into the body of Jian Yunyang, which was just the body without any damage that met the condition of his soul turning! The hand-held sword Changfeng''s body is emitting bursts of black smoke and gets into the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the sword Yunyang. After a while, Jian Yunyang opened his eyes, got up and moved his body, knelt on the ground, "thank you for your kindness again!" At this time, he is the wind of the sword. "After you return to the sword clan, continue to monitor the movement of the sword clan for me." "Yes, I will make good use of this identity." Jian Changfeng looks at the frightened soul of Jian Yunyang and says with a cold smile. "Devil, you must be devil!" Jianyunyang looked at the Madman of Chu and cried out in horror. Play with the soul wantonly, this is not the devil, what is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "The devil?" "Oh, thank you very much." Chu Madman faint smile. He gently pulled the soul alluring rope, a special force against the soul broke out, and instantly annihilated jianyunyang''s soul. "Please, spare us." "Yes, as long as you let us go, we are willing to submit to you like jianchangfeng and serve you as Lord." The pride of the sword clan kept begging for mercy on the ground. But Chu Madman''s look Gujing no wave, light way: "sorry, imperial soul slave seal quota is limited, turn not to you." As he spoke, he raised his hand and released several sword Qi. The sword Qi killed these sword clan Tianjiao in the blink of an eye. The seal of imperial soul slave is not without limitation. The more the nuyin was used, the greater the burden on the Madman of Chu. Therefore, generally speaking, he would not use this method easily. Good steel, to be used on the blade. Jian Changfeng and Mei Jianwei are both peerless. One is sent into the sword clan, and the other is the supreme Tao. Such a person, for the Chu Madman, has the use value. "Master, should I go back to the sword clan now?" "Whatever you want, you can continue to experience in this barren forbidden area or go back. In short, it''s not suitable to follow me any more." If you let others see Jian Changfeng following Chu Madman, it will be exposed that the other party is his person. "Good." Jian Changfeng nodded slightly, then disappeared in the same place. Behind him, the magic sword guard came up and said, "master, I have another thing to report to you." "He said "The dark gods have come to me." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " A little bit of interest. "They seem to have taken a fancy to my depraved dark body, hoping that I can leave with them and join the dark cult." "Interesting." The Madman of Chu is still thinking about how to deal with Guangming sect. The dark god is on the other side of him. "What do you think?" "I listen to my master." "Don''t always listen to me. You are not puppets. Tell me what you think." Chu Madman light way. Yuhun nuyin just planted the brand of loyalty to Chu Madman in meijianwei''s mind, not control thought. What he wants is competent subordinates. It''s not a puppet who just follows orders. "The dark god religion has a deep foundation. If you can master it, it will be useful for the master." "You want to join?" "I have this idea, but the final decision is up to the master." The magic sword guard knew that what the Chu Madman needed was not an ordinary follower or guard. He could not play any role in following each other. And she is not willing to be an ordinary follower or guard, she wants to let the Chu Madman see her value. She has a depraved and dark body, which is the most suitable Taoist body for darkness. Joining the dark god religion may really bring her value into full play. "Joining the dark cult, well, maybe it''s also a chance for you, but they''ll check your background and soon find out about your loyalty to me." "Oh, I believe it won''t be long before they come to me. Don''t worry about it. Wait till they come to me." Chu Madman light said. "Yes." Next, the Madman of Chu with blue feather continued to explore in the barren forbidden area and robbed all the opportunities. "But the rest of the world, to the side of the eight proud, can only be a few hundred "Alas, it''s more than the eight barren dragon mountains. Whenever there''s a big chance, they are all robbed by Chu madmen." "This man is too arrogant, too overbearing." "Then what can we do? The strength of the other side is too strong. We are not rivals at all. This chance will not be robbed by him." "Can no one really stop him?" The Chu Madman swept most of the chance in the barren forbidden area. Everywhere they go, they complain. For a moment, the arrogants in the barren forbidden area gnashed their teeth at the Madman of Chu, hoping to swallow him alive. But for all this, Chu Madman didn''t care at all. The strong survive, the weak perish! This is almost the same truth. He has the strength to obtain these opportunities, then these opportunities should be his, what does it have to do with other people''s complaints? Different from other Tianjiao''s complaints, nangonghuang, murongxuan and others are very excited these days.Following the Madman of Chu, they took many treasures. The treasures they have seen in their whole life are not as many as they got in the barren forbidden area this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There is a bonfire burning in a mountain in the barren forbidden area. Several people of xuantianzong gathered together. Apart from xuantianzong, there are only three Outsiders: red moon, condensed jade and magic sword guard. As for the people of Guangming sect, Lanyu, under the instruction of Chu Madman, has long found an excuse to send them away. And they are also embarrassed to follow the Madman of Chu. Let''s talk about it. The Madman of Chu has been targeted by many forces. Even the Guangming sect can''t bear it. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a legend level skill completion card." The Chu Madman drew a prize by the way when they were chatting with each other. He took a look at the introduction. Skill completion card (legend level) you can choose any skill of legend level, and you can use this card to check the leakage and make up for the deficiency, so that the skill can be sublimated. Seeing this skill to complete the card, the Madman of Chu suddenly brightened his eyes. "What''s missing?" "It''s a good way to complete the card." Chu Madman''s face was smiling. But at this time, the condensation jade nearby seems to have received some news. Her face changes slightly, and some of it is not good-looking. "Leng Daoyou, what''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. "Just now I received a summons from a younger martial sister. She asked me and Chiyue to leave Taoist friend Chu as soon as possible." Leng said. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, revealing the color of thinking. "It seems that there are some people to deal with me." Chu Madman light smile way. "Not some people." Condensing jade shook his head and said: "it''s a lot of people!" "Oh, how much." "The Wangs, the worshippers, the demons, the swords, the rune land, the qins, the jiuying, the Yinyang Shenzong, the Wanzhen gate, and so on. Those Tianjiao who come to the barren forbidden area will almost deal with you." Condensation jade solemnly said. In her eyes, there was a worry she didn''t realize. Chu Madman light smile, "Oh, this heard, never heard of the forces are going to mix, this is really interesting." "At this time, there are so many idle friends. Are you still joking?" Red moon helpless way. She had never seen fear on the man''s face. As if there were no people or things in the world that he was afraid of. "How can we not cope with a mob?" Chu Madman laughed and then said: "but with so many forces, qiqingmen is not suitable to be involved. Your younger martial sister is right to send you a message. You''d better leave." It''s not that he beat the two girls. There are so many people. Even if the two girls stay, it doesn''t work at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Hey, you make us look very immoral. You''ve taken a lot of good things. Even though my elder martial sister and I are weak, we can''t let go." Red month patted chest, a pair of heroic dry cloud appearance. Condensation jade slightly nodded, "red moon is right." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade them, the Madman of Chu said no more. Anyway, he didn''t plan to take part in the war. All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s face moved, and he said with a faint smile, "there are guests here tonight. Please don''t hide. Come out." Whoosh. Three figures came out of the dark void. The breath of the three emperors is incomparable. "Just the three of you dare to follow me. You dark god look down on me." Chu Madman light said. These three people are from the dark god religion, and he has guessed about the purpose of each other''s coming. "Madman of Chu, don''t you know you''re dying?" One of the thin old man said lightly. As soon as his voice fell, the Madman of Chu disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already holding the weak old man''s neck with one hand and lifting him in the air like a chicken. The old man wanted to resist, but he was directly suppressed by an extremely powerful spiritual force. He could only wave his hands and feet in the air, with a strong fear in his eyes. "A lower quasi emperor dares to be presumptuous in front of me. Who gives you courage? Is it your so-called God of darkness?" Chu Madman light said. The other two monks'' faces changed, but they didn''t do it rashly. They looked at the Chu Madman with a strong fear in their eyes. "Taoist friend of Chu, we have something to say..." Bang! Before the words were finished, the thin old man who was carried in the air by the Madman of Chu was crushed by a terrible force, and exploded on the spot. In the blood splash, the remaining two were silent. "Now, we can have something to say." The Madman of Chu took back his hand lightly. His clean white clothes are still spotless, and his handsome appearance is like a refined immortal in the moonlight. Gulu The remaining two people swallowed saliva, face palpitations. "Taoist friend of Chu, I am the four elders of the dark god sect. We are here to make a deal with you." Said a friar of the dark religion. "Come on, what deal." "Taoist friend Chu, you should be clear that you have offended too many monks in this barren forbidden area. Your existence has made everyone uneasy, so they have planned to eradicate you. And I think the dark church can provide you with information about these people and how they deal with you. " Dark four elder said. "What do you need me to pay for?" "I''d like you to tell me by what means the enchantment sword guard follows you, and give her to us the dark cult." Dark four elder said. They have investigated the magic sword guard and know that the other side was once a member of the sword clan, but now they betray the sword clan and follow the Chu Madman. Among them, the Madman of Chu must have used some means. Beside, magic sword Wei stood up and wanted to say something. But you want to see her fall in the dark, "don''t let her talk." "Yes, there are sons and daughters in the light religion, but the sons of my dark religion have fallen. We need fresh blood, and the fallen dark body is undoubtedly what we need most." The four elders did not hide their purpose. "You want magic sword guard, you can, but I don''t need you to tell me any news. I want dark church to do me a favor." "What''s up?" "I''ll see you then." They looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Chu Madman. They were a little unpredictable for a while. Chu Madman light way: "you rest assured, I can guarantee you to do things, will not harm the interests of the dark god, perhaps, you will be very happy to help me, perhaps." "Good! Now you can say how you made meijianwei betray the sword clan and follow you. " Four elder said. If this puzzle is not solved, they always dare not take the magic sword guard back to the dark cult. Who knows if the other party will betray the dark cult like betraying the sword clan? The risk is too great. "With poison, I have a kind of poison pill in my hand, which is specially used to control others. If they don''t want to die, they can only listen to me." "What poison pill is so powerful?" Chu Madman threw out two bottles of pills and said faintly: "this is the poison pill and antidote. If you don''t believe it, you can test it.""We''ll test it." "Well, the antidote has been given to you, people. Take it away." The Madman of Chu took a look at the magic sword guard. She nodded slightly and stood beside the two of them. The three of them took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then disappeared into the night. The Madman of Chu looked at the bonfire and said with a smile, "in this world, what poison pill can be more powerful than yuhunnuyin?" The poison pill controls only the body. Nuyin, however, can be reformed along with the soul. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The magic sword guard left with the four elders of the dark cult. After leaving, they came to a secret place and took out the two bottles of pills given by Chu Madman. One of the monks took out the poison pill with a firm color in his eyes. "The God of darkness is up. I''m willing to offer everything for the god religion." Then he tried the medicine and took the poison pill. Beside, the magic sword guard has some palpitations. These religious friars are really a group of madmen. "How do you feel?" Four elder asks a way. The monk''s face was in pain. "There is a very strong toxin in my body that is corroding my body. Even with my cultivation, it''s hard to contain it. What a terrible poison pill." "Here, take the antidote." The fourth elder took out the antidote. The Friar''s brow slightly frowned after he took it. "The toxin has been contained, but it''s still there. It hasn''t been offset." "The Madman of Chu once said that this poison pill must be completely neutralized by seven antidotes." Said meijianwei. Four elder poured out several antidotes again. After seven in a row, the poison pill in the monk''s body was finally untied. "Come on, magic sword guard, take it too." "Good." Magic sword guard took the antidote, but at this time, the four elders suddenly grasped her arm, and the spirit power poured in to check the condition of her body. "There is indeed toxin in the body. It seems that what the Madman of Chu said is true." After checking for a while, the four elders released their hands and apologized, "please forgive me, magic sword guard. We have to be more careful for the sake of divine religion." "Well, I understand." Magic sword Wei nodded, but he was a little lucky. Fortunately, in order to act realistically, Chu Madman did make the poison pill and let the magic sword guard take it. Otherwise, it''s going to show up now. "Magic sword guard, come back to the dark cult with us. We will coronate you. From now on, you will be the holy daughter of the cult. The resources of the cult will incline to you and try our best to help you fight for the throne of this world!" Four elder solemnly say. "I''m satisfied to get rid of the control of Chu maniacs." "Hum, we won''t forget the Revenge of the Madman of Chu who killed my holy Son. It''s just that he''s at the height of the sun at this time, so it''s not suitable to fight against him. In the future, this revenge will be paid." Four elder cold hum. Beside, a chill appeared in the bottom of meijianwei''s eyes. Hum, want to harm the master? When I get a firm foothold in the divine religion, I will be the first to deal with you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Gudao lake is one of the great opportunities for barren forbidden areas. And recently, it''s time for Daohu to show up. According to the truth, every time at this time, there should be a lot of bustle around the lake, and the pride of heaven will gather together. But now, there are few people around the lake. On a mountain not far from Gudao lake, there are a lot of Tianjiao gathered together, looking at the direction of Daohu. Every one of these people is the pride of heaven. Among them, there are even a lot of taboos, Tianjiao. When they get together, they seem to be talking about something. If this scene is recorded with a photo stone, it will cause a great sensation once it is sent out. You know, all these taboos are arrogant people, and they are often compared with each other. Therefore, if we meet them on weekdays, we will fight openly and secretly. Apart from a few really good friends, where can we get together so peacefully? Not to mention, this also includes the Terrans, fierce orcs. This is really unthinkable. But now, this scene actually happened in front of people. And it was the Madman of Chu who made this scene happen! The pressure he caused to the public was so great that these taboos had to unite to deal with him. In the face of a common enemy, even those who are usually tit for tat will put aside their prejudices and join hands with each other. "You say, will the Madman of Chu really come?" Ancient beast nine baby family nine Yan light said. "Yes." The king said with serious eyes. "Yes?" He thought that he would not be able to make such a big noise when he came to deal with the desolation "Yes The king continued to repeat, "he is a heavenly pride, the most peerless heavenly pride of all time. His pride does not allow him to shrink back, so he will come!" It''s not only the royal power that thinks so, but also Tianjiao thinks so in his heart. It is said that the person who knows you best may be your enemy. That''s true. Wang Quan and other people had several fights with Chu madmen. Although they were defeated miserably every time, they could feel the pride of each other. The pride of treating people as nothing. "For the Chu Madman, we are just his defeated generals. What threat can a group of defeated generals bring to him? How could he give up the chance because of us? " With a sneer, the king had already understood the psychology of Chu madmen. Hearing his words, there were several Tianjiao who had a fight with the Madman of Chu. None of them had a good look, but they didn''t have any refutation. Because they are the losers of Chu madmen. "Well, because of his psychology, he will fail this time!" At this time, a young man in the Taoist robe of yin and Yang said coldly that this man was the taboo of the Yin and Yang God sect, Tianjiao yunluozi. "Yes, this time we set up a heavy killing array near Gudao lake. Even if the Madman of Chu has three heads and six arms, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the disaster!" Another taboo, Tianjiao said. This man, dressed in a white robe, is holding an array tray in his hand. He is the master of Wanzhen sect. Wanzhenzong is very good at arranging the array. He can defeat the enemy with few, and attack the enemy with weak. According to legend, if he has enough time to arrange the array, he can even kill the emperor! Although I don''t know whether this rumor is true or not, there will be such a rumor spread around the world, which shows how strong this person''s ability is. "In addition, my brother will also come." A young man said faintly. He is not a taboo conceit, but a supreme conceit from the Qin family. However, his words made people see him clearly. "Will that man come, too?" "Of all the conceits, it is estimated that only this man has the ability to compete with the Madman of Chu. If he comes, we will be more sure." When it comes to that person, even if it''s taboo, Tianjiao can''t help being dignified. That person is the most brilliant existence in emperor Lu Tianjiao. The taboo of the Qin family in the reincarnation of the great emperor! "Continue to pay attention to it. Calculate the time. The chance of Gudao lake is coming. If the Madman of Chu wants to come, it''s almost over." People look in the direction of Gudao lake. Some people''s eyes are burning, others are looking forward to "It''s said that the origin of the ancient road lake is one of the top treasures in the world. In addition to improving cultivation, it can also make people understand the Tao quickly. It''s very rare." "Not only that, it is said that the original source of Tao can also enhance the physical strength, even to the point of being comparable with the ancient fierce beasts."In the past, the source of Tao in the Yuan Dynasty must have been the focus of attention, but now, it can only become a foil. What Tianjiao pays more attention to is the future war, the monsters who will fight against all Tianjiao with their own strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gudao lake is located on the top of wanzhang mountain. The lake is as clear as a mirror, and both banks are full of green and vitality. It''s like a fairyland on earth. Today, the ancient road lake suddenly appears a circle of ripples, which become bigger and bigger, and gradually turn into a wave, sweeping all directions. In the middle of Gudao lake, the water is rolling, white waves, as if something is about to rush out of the water. Under the water of the lake, there was a white light more and more intense. With a column of water, the white light also appeared on the surface. It was a white ball of light the size of a baby, in which there were countless mysterious light patterns flowing, as if reflecting the truth of heaven and earth. That''s Dao Wen! It is the grain of Tao, the mystery of Tao, and the anomaly of the rhyme of Tao that will be revealed only when it is rich to a certain extent. On the mountain dozens of miles away, many Tianjiao have seen the Yuanshi Daoyuan that burst out of the ancient road lake. All the people are staring at the source, breathing heavily, eager to rush out to fight. "That''s the source of the original Tao. It''s full of energy fluctuations. It contains the rhyme of Tao, which forms the pattern of Tao." "It''s so mysterious. If we can refine the original source of Tao, then my Tao will be perfect." "Yes, I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with Chu madmen then?" Many Tianjiao''s eyes are hot, even taboo Tianjiao is also a little excited. They didn''t expect that Yuanshi Daoyuan, who appeared this time, was so tempting. This chance is too big. "Calm down. Don''t forget, what''s the purpose of our trip." At this time, the king gave a cold hum. When they heard his words, they gradually calmed down. Don''t be impulsive. What can they do even if they rush to rob? They can''t compete with Chu madmen at all. "Here it is At this time, Bai Hongyu''s eyes coagulated. Everyone''s mind was shocked and looked at the mountain road leading to the ancient road lake. Just listen to a steady and powerful sound of footsteps echoing in the mountain road, a figure slowly walking towards the ancient lake. The man was slender, white and spotless, with no blemish on his handsome face and a smile on his lips, which seemed to be scornful. "Sure enough, he will never miss the origin of this ancient road lake." The king took a deep breath. At this moment, the whole people''s mind on the mountain was all drawn by the white figure, and their eyes were gradually dignified. "Everyone, get ready to act." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Ancient Road Lake, ancient road lake. The land of great chance in the barren forbidden area and the chance in the ancient road lake are finally present, which are the original sources of Taoism with Taoist patterns. This opportunity is enough to attract countless people. But all around, it was very cold. All of a sudden. A steady and powerful footstep echoed on the mountain road. The young man with white clothes and black hair and a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist came slowly and looked straight at the source of Yuanshi. It''s the Madman of Chu. He looked at the original Daoyuan, and his mouth rose. "If this Daoyuan is absorbed, it will be more than half a month''s harvest for me." He looked around and saw no one. "Come on, let me see what you''ve got for me." Chu Madman faint smile. At the moment when his voice just fell, a large number of runes appeared in the void around him and surrounded him. The light of Rune flows around, surrounded by a wave of terror. "Rune? Oh, the land of runes. " The Madman of Chu recognized the runes all around. In the past, he and ziwuji fought with each other in runes, and got a ten thousand Rune atlas from each other, which recorded many runes. He had studied them, and all the runes had been mastered by him. He knew all these runes. Boom, boom, boom All over the sky runes emerge, all kinds of energy fluctuations burst out! The fire, frost, wind, sword and rain all swept away towards the Madman of Chu. The whole mountain was in turmoil because of its great power. However, the Madman of Chu stood in the same place, his mind moved, and the aura around him roared like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, gathered around him, and then turned into a huge silver rune, covering the whole mountain. "The symbol of annihilation!" Vanishes actually to match now, a strong horizontal fluctuation instantaneous outbreak! The mysterious power of runes disintegrates all the runes in the void with the momentum of destroying decay. On the mountain in the distance, ziwuji''s pupil suddenly shrank. "It''s this Rune again, and it''s the mysterious power of this Rune!" The charm of Chu Madman''s destruction is too big a threat to the rune master, not even under his purple magic pupil. Both of them are the mysterious power of Rune. "Damn, with this power of Rune secrecy, my Rune has little threat to this person." Purple said extremely depressed. Outside the Ancient Road Lake, when the runes in the sky were broken, a strong wave of energy broke out from each mountain far away. With a glance, the Chu Madman found dozens of unusual huge stone pillars protruding from the location of Gudao lake. There are people standing on each stone pillar, and the orientation of the stone pillar is so wonderful that it contains the mystery of five elements and eight trigrams. "After the rune, is that the array?" Chu Madman light way. He came a little interested, "I want to see how much you can do to fight me." He stepped out and wanted to take away the original Daoyuan. But at this time, the stone pillars around suddenly vibrated. I saw a tremendous earth Qi rising up from the sky, flowing in the void, turning into 64 huge pillars of light, falling around the Madman of Chu, forming an indestructible cage and trapping him. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, what do you think of the dungeon array with the earth Qi as the pillar and the mountains and rivers as the prison?" A laugh came from a stone pillar. The person who makes a sound is exactly the taboo of Wanzhen gate, Tianjiao array Taoist. His face showed an expression of complacency. The dungeon array was arranged by him for a long time. He is confident that even the Emperor may not be able to break. Just as the words of Daozi were finished, the clouds suddenly began to roll, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roared. The thunder accompanied by black and white light in the alternate flashing, an incomparably surging Yin and Yang power fluctuations burst out. In the dark clouds, a young man in a black and white Taoist robe looked at the Madman of Chu who was trapped in the dungeon array, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. "Madman of Chu, I''m yunluozi, the contemporary taboo of Yinyang Shenzong. Let''s show you the power of Yinyang Liangyi thunder." A cold drink, a road or black, or white thunder fell from the air, unexpectedly through the dungeon array, lock Chu Madman! Fierce thunder, fierce white thunder! The two kinds of thunders kept falling, cutting off all the retreat of Chu madmen. Chu Madman''s eyes were indifferent, and he was still standing in the same place. Countless thunders came, all of which were hit by him one by one with his sword fingers. The force of thunder keeps exploding, hitting the dungeon array. But this array is easy to enter, but it is extremely difficult to break from the inside. Under the impact of the huge force of thunder, there is no damage. Suddenly there was a roar in the clouds.The power of thunder around yunluozi kept converging towards him. The thunder was beating wildly on him. He was covered in the light of thunder, just like a god controlling thunder. "The combination of yin and yang can break the sky thunder sword!" Yunluozi roared, and the two forces of Yin, thunder and Yang thunder merged in his body. At last, they burst out from his palm and turned into a gray sword shadow covered with the power of terrible thunder, falling from the sky! This is yunluozi''s best move. It''s an extremely terrifying move. Even if it is a group of taboos, Tianjiao is extremely afraid. "Si Xiang Yuan magic sword!" A voice of indifference rang through. But when the Chu Madman raised his hand, the wind, water and fire of the earth, the power of the four images came together, turned into a four-color sword light, and soared into the sky. Sixiangyuan Shenjian breaks Tianlei Shenjian! Two terrible forces burst out! The result is that the gray sword shadow has disintegrated at the moment of contact with the sword of the four elephants, and the power of the four elephants is overwhelming the thunder! The power of the sword of the four elephants locked Yun Luozi, and his face turned pale, showing the color of panic. "How could that be?" Yunluozi can''t believe it. His strongest move was broken by the other side. With a loud noise, the sword did not fall on yunluozi, but on the dungeon array. The earth atmosphere as the pillar, the mountain and river as the prison of the big array in the moment of crazy shaking up, a light column burst! In the sound of the light column of the earth, the dungeon is broken! The impact force formed by the collision of the four elephants and the earth atmosphere diffuses out, and the nearest yunluozi bears the brunt of it. Under this powerful force, even if he tries his best to resist, he is instantly blown away. He vomites blood on the spot, and his bones are broken. The dark clouds in the sky are gone, and the sun is shining on the ancient road lake again. The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, and his expression is indifferent. "Runes, arrays, the power of yin and Yang thunder, what can these do to me?" Everyone looked at the Chu Madman, salivated wildly, especially the Taoist array, and his mind was shocked. "I spent a lot of energy to build the earth Qi array, but it was broken by him!! The strength of this guy is as strong as this! " Hearing is false, seeing is true. Daozi has always heard from others how strong Chu Madman''s strength is. Now, he finally saw it with his own eyes. This kind of strength is far beyond his imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Chu Madman a sword to break the Yin and Yang thunder, dungeon array. Then, he stepped out slowly and continued to walk towards Yuanshi Daoyuan. When the Taoist priest saw this, he said in a loud voice: "open the killing array!" In addition to being trapped in the dungeon array, Daozi also prepared a killing array, and that killing array was the strongest means he prepared! The Taoist priest took out a disk and threw it into the air. And the people standing on the stone column suddenly roared, and a series of spiritual attacks were made. But not to Chu Madman, but to the array in mid air. All kinds of spiritual power merge into the array disk to form a huge spiritual power vortex. A palpitating energy wave spreads instantly and vibrates for tens of thousands of miles. "Oh, can this array combine your strength? That''s a bit of a look. " The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Kill The array way son a cold drink, that array dish suddenly burst out a terrible spirit power light beam to shoot toward Chu Madman. With a clang, Kunwu came out of his sheath. A sword light cut to the beam, two forces impact, making the whole ancient road Lake in the crazy rolling. "Everyone, go all out to urge all souls to fight against the sky array!" The Taoist priest roared. They all drank in unison, and a series of spiritual powers were playing wildly, constantly pouring into the array disk above the Daohu lake. There are mysterious light patterns on the array plate, and then a huge golden light column is shot again to hit the Madman of Chu. The power of this attack is very terrible, which combines the power of hundreds of thousands of arrogant people on the field. Where the pillar of light goes, the void collapses and shatters, which is extremely terrifying. In the face of such power, Chu Madman finally showed a serious face for the first time, "let you see, what is power." The spirit power of Chu maniac''s body is surging, and the power of the three main bodies is fused together in an instant, turning into a huge Tiansha Dharma phase! The sky evil spirit method mutually roars a, fiercely one punch hits, and that huge spirit power light pillar blows together. In an instant, the wanzhang mountain directly sagged down. The ability to impact like a tide, wave after wave, the clouds around the crazy rolling backward, forming a clear sky. Lingli Guangzhu and Tiansha Dharma are still fighting against each other, and a vast Taoist rhyme appears again in the Madman of Chu. The heaven punishes the road rhyme!! At the moment when the rhyme of heavenly punishment appeared, the magnificent heavenly power shocked the whole audience, which made every heavenly pride on the scene feel numb. With the blessing of heaven''s punishment and Taoist rhyme, the power of heaven''s evil Dharma phase is doubled again! The terrible power of the Dharma prime minister''s fist almost smashed the light column and shot down the array disk in the air. "No, we must strengthen our strength!" As soon as the Taoist priest''s face changed, he suddenly felt frightened. A person, unexpectedly with the whole field Tianjiao counterbalance. Even better. This kind of power, makes him feel fear. If it was not for the presence of so many Tianjiao, he would not dare to face the Madman of Chu alone, even if he laid the most exquisite array. This man''s fighting power has reached an incredible level. "Dragon and Phoenix red sword!" On the stone pillar not far away, worship the red jade and take out the imperial soldiers! With the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, her spiritual power was improved again. And the rest of them also use various means to improve their spiritual power, such as those who are going to be emperor soldiers, those who take pills, and those who use secret methods The more majestic spirit power is injected into the array disk, which makes the spirit power light column from it more dazzling. The power of terror made the spiritual power of the Dharma Prime Minister of Tiansha start to fluctuate violently. The power of the three main roads gradually showed signs of collapse, and the whole Dharma Prime Minister actually went back several steps. This scene made all the Tianjiao on the stone column shine in front of their eyes. "There''s a play!" "We can win, we can win!" Chen Daozi, Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu and others were very happy. In the distance, on a mountain peak, nangonghuang, murongxuan and others are watching the battle on the ancient road lake. When they see that Chu Madman''s Dharma appearance is not supported, their hearts almost jump to the throat. "No, the leader seems to have fallen behind." "Damn it, these guys have made great efforts to deal with the headmaster. They have prepared such an array." "We can''t go on like this, murongxuan. Let''s help." Shang Qingxue said, some can''t sit. At this time, blue feather block in front of them, light way: "childe said, you can only look at, don''t move." Beside, red moon can''t help frowning, "Chu Daoyou is now in danger, you can be so calm, don''t you worry?" You know, even those who are not happy and angry are restless, but blue feather is calm from beginning to end. "Danger?" Blue feather sneers, "with these mobs, they are not qualified to put the young master in danger."She followed the Madman of Chu for the longest time, almost from the beginning of his cultivation. Along the way, she has seen Chu madmen break through too many real dangers and even desperate situations that others can''t crack. Now this scene is not even a dilemma for Chu madmen. On the ancient road lake. It seems that Chu Madman''s Tiansha Dharma can''t support it. But he was in a panic, and he didn''t even smile? If that''s the only way, you want to compete with me, but it''s not enough! " At the end of the speech, the Madman of Chu stepped out step by step, and an incomparable surge of pressure broke out in an instant. The seven supreme foundations in his body bloomed with bright divine brilliance, and the imperial spirit in the lingxu gushed out and poured into the Dharma phase of Tiansha. Emperor Qi, the power of emperor! Even if it is just one, but after integrating into the Tiansha Dharma phase, the power of Tiansha Dharma phase will be doubled instantly, and a wave of emperor''s prestige will break out! With a roar, the fist strength of Tiansha Faxiang broke out again! The power of the three main bodies is combined with the rhyme of heaven''s punishment. The power of the emperor''s Qi breaks the light column of the spirit power in an instant and smashes it on the array plate in the air. With a startling explosion, the array plate broke on the spot! However, Tianjiao, who are constantly pouring into their spiritual power, are attacked on the spot, and their spiritual power pours back, causing them instant heavy damage. The cultivation is as strong as the royal power, and the taboo of worshiping Hongyu can''t help vomiting blood on the spot. But slightly weak, is the skeleton flesh and blood to smash, on the spot turns into the blood fog to explode! In a flash, dozens of stone pillars above, a blood mist such as flowers bloom, constantly burst open. Thousands of arrogance, death, injury, a mess. Chu Madman standing in the same place, white clothes are still not stained with dust, behind him, Tiansha Dharma phase stands proud, filled with endless pressure. The survivors looked at the people in front of them, looking terrified. "Emperor Qi, he has developed a kind of emperor Qi in his practice." "The emperor''s spirit of war is too terrible to be cultivated." "He''s too strong!" "In this war, we lost again..." Royal power, worship Ruby and other taboos, Tianjiao completely despair. He can''t even defeat tianchu. Such a gap is too big. At this moment, all Tianjiao''s Taoist heart was almost broken by Chu madmen. The three characters of Chu Madman will become the psychological shadow accompanying them all their lives. "You are too weak. Even if you concentrate all your strength, it is still It''s vulnerable! " Chu Madman light said. In the distance, condensed jade, red moon and others were shocked. Thousands of Tianjiao have been beaten to pieces by one person, and now they have to be ridiculed by the other. Think of this, a few people looking at the rest of the Tianjiao, eyes can not help but with pity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Thousands of people against one, thousands of people defeated! The problem is that all of these 1000 people are the arrogance of the major forces, including many taboos! But now, it''s still a fiasco. They are not only defeated, but also shamelessly defeated! After a sneer, the Madman of Chu didn''t look at the crowd. He walked towards Daoyuan of Yuanshi. Just as he was about to take Daoyuan into his pocket, there was a great breath on the mountain in the distance. This palm Qi is like a flood, which contains earth shaking power. Before it falls, the water level of the whole ancient road lake has sunk. "Oh, interesting." The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and his sword finger coagulated. The sword light shakes the palm strength, the whole ancient road lake water crazy rolling, in this extremely powerful force, almost to be divided into two. The lake rolled and roared. "Yuanyuan, the beginning of my regiment!" An indifferent voice rang out. They looked along the sound source and saw a purple robed figure standing against the wind on a mountain peak. It was a young friar with a strong and resolute face. His eyes looked down, and there was a kind of extraordinary breath between his actions. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a emperor who was arrogant and arrogant, and his heart could not help giving in. Chu Madman also saw that man. He didn''t need to have an insight. Almost in an instant, he knew who the man was. The reincarnation of the great emperor, Qin Tianchen! Chu Madman mouth a Yang, "finally came a decent opponent, but, want to take Yuanshi Daoyuan, you, dream." As the words fall, the figure of Chu Madman disappears in the same place. He comes to Yuanshi Daoyuan and grabs it with his hand. Qin Tianchen on that mountain peak also had an action in an instant. "Da Luo Han Zhang!" With a low drink, Qin Tianchen raised his hand to condense the aura of spiritual power, and a great cold burst out in an instant. The whole ancient road lake was frozen to three feet in an instant, and it turned into ice and snow for thousands of miles. The wind was cold and howling. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu turned the power of the four elephants into a sword shadow and cut it toward the palm. Under the extreme impact of power, the frozen Gudao Lake burst instantly, and countless ice crystal fragments spread like a storm. The ground around the lake is directly split, the whole mountain in this move collision, completely broken into several parts. "These two monsters, a good place of great chance, were destroyed by them." "It will take at least thousands of years for Gudao lake to recover." "It''s terrible." The pride of heaven''s face changed greatly, and they went back crazily. After the collision, the smoke and dust dispersed, and two figures stood on a piece of ice floe, facing each other from afar. One of them is holding a white ball of light the size of a baby, which is the original Daoyuan that was born from the ancient lake. "You are really extraordinary." Qin Tianchen took a look at Yuanshi Daoyuan in the hands of Chu Madman, and then looked directly at each other, with a dignified color on his face. Although he had only one move, he suffered a small loss just now. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Daoyuan has now fallen into the hands of Chu madmen. "You''re average." Chu Madman light said, his insight of the eye operation, has the information of Qin Tianchen completely insight. As the outside world hears, it is the reincarnation of the great emperor. But unfortunately, he didn''t see the possibility of the other side defeating himself. Although I can make myself interested. But it''s just the heart, not too dignified. "Since the self awakening and the memory of the previous life, I have never had any pride in my heart. Even the swordsmen and the royal power can''t do three things in my hands." "I''m curious where you can go." Qin Tianchen stood with his hands down, but his breath was rising, and a powerful and peerless Taoist rhyme was spreading out. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and his understanding of the Tao has already far exceeded those of the quasi emperors. Only because of the influence of the realm and the way of heaven, he can not give full play to it, but he is still far stronger than the taboo Tianjiao. "Big talk, everybody can say." The Madman of Chu put Yuanshi Daoyuan into Qiankun ring. In his body, there is also a surge of incomparable rhyme pouring out, competing with Qin Tianchen''s Tao. "Oh, your way has reached this point." Qin Tianchen was a little surprised. Then, he raised his hand to gather the spirit power. In the spirit power, there was a kind of terror, and he also gathered a kind of imperial spirit. "Fire to heaven fist!" Qin Tianchen hit with a fist, and his domineering and hot fist power instantly melted the ice around him. The strength of the fist locks on the Madman of Chu, making him unavoidable! But Chu Madman didn''t want to avoid it either.He Kunwu came out of his sheath, chopped the sky and pulled out the sword. The dazzling sword light directly tears the fist strength and forces Qin Tianchen. "What?" Qin Tianchen''s face changed. He raised his hand and punched again. After the collision, he stepped back for several feet, his eyes were dignified. "I didn''t expect that there were still people who condensed the emperor''s spirit in the contemporary pride!" "You didn''t expect so many." The three main roads of Chu Madman burst out in an instant, and the void merged into a heaven evil Dharma phase. Under the double blessing of heaven punishment, Taoism rhyme and Emperor Qi, the Dharma phase made the heaven and the earth turbulent and changed! This appearance of Dharma shocked Qin Tianchen. "The combination of Tao and body? There is also this kind of Taoist rhyme and imperialist spirit. Damn it, there are such demons in the present age Qin Tianchen was shocked. I thought that the reincarnation of the great emperor, together with all kinds of opportunities, was the most terrifying pride in the world. However, he never thought that there was a madman in Chu, and the combination of the three supreme Tao bodies would be enough to eclipse 99% of Tianjiao in the world. Not to mention that day''s punishment of Dao Yun and Emperor Qi. This power is too terrible. "The reincarnation of the great emperor, do your best to survive." The Chu Madman said lightly that the heavenly evil spirit behind him had already been hit with one punch, and the majestic power could lock Qin Tianchen. "God''s boxing ring!" Qin Tianchen''s right hand suddenly had a golden glove, which was flowing with the mysterious Taoist rhyme. With one blow, the whole ancient road Lake burst open, and the torrential water rushed away. The frightening power escaped. Tianjiao, who had been attacked by spiritual power, couldn''t dodge and many people died on the spot. Thousands of arrogance, is no longer one in ten. They paid too much for fighting against Chu madmen. But it worked, almost nothing. "Even the emperor used one of his soldiers to deal with me." Qin Tianchen said after blocking the fist of Tiansha Faxiang. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, arrogant incomparable, there is no pride in the world can be his heart. But now, in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, he almost spared no effort, even used the emperor''s soldiers that he seldom used. "This person must be the biggest obstacle on my way to becoming emperor. This person must not stay!" Qin Tianchen thought to himself that his eyes had already burst out the intention of killing, and the emperor Qi in his body was injected into his fist. All of a sudden, the golden boxer burst out with extremely terrifying power, and the surging Taoist rhyme on it almost turned into essence, and the Taoist pattern loomed. Emperor Qi into emperor soldiers! This is much more terrifying than the rest of the monks who use their spiritual power to urge the emperor''s soldiers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Emperor Qi into emperor soldiers, Qin Tianchen''s momentum suddenly soared. He looked coldly at the Madman of Chu and said in a cold voice, "Madman of Chu, I know you also have emperor soldiers. Take them out." "You are not enough for me to use imperial soldiers." Chu Madman light says, after death day evil spirit law mutually once again hit a fist. "Arrogance Qin Tianchen drinks coldly and punches. Inspired by the spirit of the emperor, the power of the emperor''s soldiers is as vast as the ocean. It is actually a blow to beat Tiansha FA Xiang two steps backward. "Come again, Tianxing Jiuquan!" Qin Tianchen urges himself to be the most powerful emperor! This is the emperor''s skill created by him in his last life, which is very consistent with his way. With the power of God''s fighting against the emperor, the whole world will collapse. The first blow, the wind. The evil spirit of heaven and Dharma set back again. The second punch, the mountain and the river fall, the third punch, the wind and cloud change color, Qin Tianchen one punch after another, one punch is better than one punch. In the seventh fist, there were many cracks in the Chu Madman''s Tiansha Dharma, which seemed to collapse at any time. With the eighth punch, the aura of Lingli and Daoyun, which constructed the Dharma phase of Tiansha, burst out, and the terrifying power poured out. Qin Tianchen stood up, "Madman of Chu, you are defeated!" Tianjiao around to see this scene, can not help but excited, especially the Qin family Tianjiao can not help but show fanatical eyes. "Qin Tianchen won. The reincarnation of the great emperor is really extraordinary." "Ha ha, that''s great. I''m out of breath at last." "This madman of Chu is not invincible." Tianjiao were badly hit by Chu madmen. It''s been a long time. Now, seeing Chu Madman eat shriveled, they can''t help but have a kind of elated feeling, cool to the soul to fly. "I didn''t hurt a hair. How do you think you won?" Chu Madman sneered. "Oh, and show off, then I''ll make you lose heart and soul!" Qin Tianchen once again urged the emperor''s weapon Tianshen boxing set in his hand, stepped out one step, and hit the Chu Madman in the chest with one punch. At this time, Chu Madman moved, this time, he did not use the Dharma phase or sword, but also hit Qin Tianchen! This scene shocked everyone. You know, Qin Tianchen''s hands are imperial soldiers! In addition, he was impelled by Emperor Qi, and his power was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Chu Madman''s FA Xiang could not be stopped. At this time, he wanted to use his fist to resist. Is this guy dying! Almost all people think that Chu Madman will splash blood on the spot in the next second and be blasted out by this punch! In fact, when two fists collided, after a terrible explosion, one of them was blown out. But the man is Qin Tianchen!! There was an air of terror in his body. A terrible Taoist rhyme erupted from him, and this Taoist rhyme almost condensed into mysterious Taoist patterns around him. "Come, let me show you my Invincible law Chu Madman light said. Step out, the body of the road rhyme with a more violent attitude pour out, the whole lake instant boiling more than. "Mysterious breath!" "How can it be that you have a secret method in you!" Qin Tianchen was not calm for a moment. He was blasted to the shore by the Madman of Chu. He was shocked and looked at each other. Mystery, that''s the ultimate imperial skill! It''s the perfect deduction of the way of oneself! Every secret is created by the Emperor himself. It belongs to his own way of practice. There is no way that it can be passed on to others. In other words. The mystery of Chu Madman is a kind of practice method created by him according to his own way. It is his unique method! "It turns out that you did the mysterious breath that came out some time ago." Qin Tianchen thought of the mystery he had sensed some time ago. "The mystery?" Chu Madman whispered: "originally, this kind of practice method which is stronger than the emperor''s skill is called mystery. I understand." He always felt that his own invincible method was superior to most of the imperial skills. Originally, this method was also called mystery! "My secret is just a rudiment. Today I''ll try my power with the reincarnation of the great emperor." Said the Madman of Chu. "Tianxing Jiuquan!" Qin Tianchen did not dare to be careless and took the lead in attacking. Tianxing Jiuquan is the best. One punch after another, until the ninth punch, the power of the first eight seems to be all superimposed together. The combination of nine fists shakes the whole world. But Chu maniac look did not change, understatement of a punch out, "invincible law, the vortex of the sky!"The profound Taoist rhyme in Chu Madman''s fist circulation, as if turned into a huge whirlpool devouring heaven and earth. Qin Tianchen''s imperial power fell on the whirlpool, but it was easily disintegrated and offset, and it could not hurt Chu Madman at all. Then, from the whirlpool, a force of terror and hegemony gushed out, and again blew Qin Tianchen out. This time, let him spit blood directly. "Damn it Qin Tianchen takes out a large bottle of pills and Gulu Gulu takes them. Then, his breath began to soar. "The nine pole dragon is dead!" Qin Tianchen roared and urged emperor Shu again. With one punch, the nine spirit forces, mixed with the emperor''s Qi, burst out, superposed in the void and turned into a golden dragon. "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" Chu Madman raised his hand, a terrible force burst out! In the void, black and white alternated, and there was a terrible vision that the sun and the moon reversed and the stars fell. A terrible force seems to destroy everything, and the whole ancient road lake is destroyed in an instant. The flying golden dragon was not worth mentioning at all in front of this move. It turned into golden light spot and disappeared on the spot. But Qin Tianchen receives this strength positive impact, the entire person is unable to control flies upside down but comes out, the blood vomits wildly. There are two types of self creation. The vortex of the sky is the most powerful defense. It can dissipate power and bounce back part of it. It is the most powerful attack, which is combined with many attack methods learned by Chu madmen, and pursues the ultimate destruction. This force, as if to make the sun and moon upside down, heaven and earth broken! All around the pride of heaven were shocked. What do they see? Qin Tianchen, known as the reincarnation of the great emperor, has no power to fight back in front of Chu madmen!! That is the most dazzling pride in the emperor''s road! But now, he was easily abused by the Madman of Chu! "Run away!" Qin Tianchen, who was badly hit by a move, almost didn''t have any hesitation to urge some secret method. The emperor Qi in his body was burning madly and turned into a huge energy to fill his whole body! "The nine pole dragon is dead!" Qin Tianchen once again blows a fist, that is he through the secret method burning emperor Qi to urge the strength, far more terrible than before. But Chu Madman raised his hand again with a cool look, and the vortex of the sky reappeared, which quantified the energy and rebounded. In this process, Qin Tianchen has already taken out a big moving symbol, crushed it, and disappeared in the same place. The strength of the fist rebounded back hit the air and fell on several stone pillars not far away. With a bang, the stone pillars turned into countless stone splashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "The reincarnation of the great emperor is a quick escape." The Madman of Chu sneered. The Taoist rhyme on him gradually converges, and his eyes sweep over the remaining Tianjiao. The original thousands of Tianjiao are now out of ten. "If you want to live, you should leave your own heaven and earth ring." "If not Die As soon as the dead word comes out, it''s like a cold wind. All the days trembled. They all know that Chu madmen are absolutely not joking with them. If they don''t give up their resources to buy their lives, they will really die! "Madman of Chu, here is the imperial soldier for you!" Worship red jade heartache of throw down the emperor soldier in the hand. That''s the Dragon Phoenix red sword. It''s the biggest chance she got in the barren forbidden area this time. But now, it can only be used to buy her life. The red sword of dragon and phoenix was on the ground, trembling gently, as if protesting. Said to take me to the world famous? Why don''t you keep your word? Scum girl! After throwing down the emperor''s soldiers, she turned and turned into a streamer, flying away towards the distance. The rest of Tianjiao see this, bite teeth also one by one to hand over resources. As for those who want to fish in troubled waters, they are all slaughtered by Chu madmen. Soon, the rest of Tianjiao either bought their lives to leave, or intended to resist, and were killed by the Madman of Chu. What''s left is a lot of precious resources. Chu Madman called murongxuan and others, let them clean up the battlefield, a few people happily went to pick up the treasure. At this point, almost no one in the barren forbidden area can be compared with the Chu Madman, and the great opportunity in the forbidden area is almost swept away by the Chu Madman. As for the core area of the barren forbidden area, there are still a lot of prohibitions that have not been solved, so Tianjiao can not enter and explore. Chu Madman doesn''t want to go in for a while. The harvest of his trip has been big enough. The treasures of Duobao ancient cave, Bahuang Longshan, Gudao lake and other places of great opportunity all add up enough to make his strength soar again. Now, the most important thing is to find a place to digest these opportunities. He took the people away from the barren forbidden area for a while. After he left, the rest of Tianjiao continued to explore in the forbidden area, and some even jumped up with excitement. "It''s good that the devil finally left." "Ha ha, that''s great. No one is competing with us now. I must make good use of this opportunity." "Wu Wu, the sky sees still pity, this person finally left." All Tianjiao are very excited, just like the Spring Festival. But after a while, they were depressed. The Madman of Chu left, but during his stay, he pocketed most of the opportunities in the barren forbidden area. There are too few opportunities left. Tianjiao are fighting, but their income is very little. Compared with Chu Madman''s income, they can almost ignore it. Thinking of this, people can''t help gnashing their teeth at the Madman of Chu. Except for pride. The orthodoxy forces behind the arrogance of heaven also wanted to strip the Madman of Chu alive. Especially the sword clan, the demon clan and the dark god sect. You know, their taboo is so arrogant! Taboo is an important means for them to fight for the throne of this world. Taboo a death, they can no longer hold hands of Tianjiao to fight for the throne, this hatred, too big. Within the sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan is as gloomy as water. He has learned what happened in the barren forbidden area. "Sword Changfeng, magic sword guard will betray sword clan!" "Daozi Dead Under the chieftain of the chieftain, all the chieftain of the chieftain stood and did not dare answer, for fear that they would touch each other''s head at this time. After a long time, the chieftain of the sword clan gradually calmed down his anger and said, "if you go to the barren forbidden area this time, you can find heaven''s pardon." "Patriarch, yes." A young man came out. He took out a colored token. That is the God''s amnesty that the chieftain of the sword clan cherishes. With this order, the emperor of the sword clan can get rid of the bondage of the emperor. "As long as the emperor of our sword family can come forward, Madman of Chu, you will die!" The chieftain of the sword clan received the amnesty from heaven with cold eyes. He took a look at the young swordsman in front of him and said, "jianyunyang, the talent of the swordsman is withering now. You are only the next to jiandaozi, the heavenly pride of enchanting Jianwei. Now you have brought back this day''s amnesty. From now on, you will be the new Daozi of the swordsman, and the resources of the swordsman will be inclined to you." The sword clan must cultivate another Tianjiao as soon as possible. They don''t want to give up fighting for the throne. "I kneel down on the ground quickly Jianyunyang.In other words, there is an obscure light in jianchangfeng''s eyes. In fact, he didn''t get this amnesty, but was given it by the Madman of Chu. It was to make him perform meritorious service in the sword clan, so that he could be valued by the chieftain of the sword clan. With the help of the sword clan, the higher he climbed, the better he would be. As for which emperor of the sword clan will be released by the decree of heaven forgiveness, the madmen of Chu never paid attention to this. He''s too strong now. There is no one to fight against the emperor Lu Tianjiao generation. Even if the emperor comes in person, the threat to him will not be great. In addition to the sword clan, some other orthodox forces also found the heavenly amnesty in the barren forbidden areas. At this point, all the datongs fell into silence for a short time. But as we all know, those emperors who hide in the ancestral land of the main roads are likely to be on the stage soon. They who are not bound are the highest fighting power of emperor Lu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Madman of Chu set up many prohibitions in an unknown mountain range, intending to close the door and refine the harvest. In addition to him, Nangong Huang and others also need to be closed for a period of time. And congealing jade, red moon two people already return to seven feeling door. Mountains, a cave full of prohibitions. A young man in white was sitting with his knees crossed, and in front of him was a golden skeleton filled with imperial power. This is the body of the emperor. However, the body of the emperor was incomplete and lost five phalanges. This is the body of the Qing Xuan sword emperor. As for those phalanges, they were absorbed and refined by the previous sword. The other side can be promoted to the top level of zhundi, it''s all because of those phalanges. "The energy contained in this emperor''s body is really huge, but I don''t think it''s much worse than this head." The Madman of Chu suddenly took out a woman''s head. This is the head of an emperor he got a long time ago, but there is a seal on it. In addition, the Madman of Chu also realized that one head of the female emperor contained more energy than the whole body of the emperor. "There is a difference between those who look at the emperor and those who look at the emperor. The female emperor must be much stronger than the Qing Xuan sword emperor." "It''s also possible that emperor Qingxuan died for a long time, and the energy loss of the body of the emperor was too serious." Chu Madman whispered. He put the empress''s head away. He still doesn''t dare to take off the forbidden talisman. The higher his cultivation, the more he can feel how terrible the energy contained in that head is. "First refine the body of emperor Qingxuan." Chu Madman whispered. His strength is much stronger than that of jiandaozi. He refined the body of Jiandi much faster than that of jiandaozi. With the help of heaven and earth''s oven body, he was completely refined in less than two days. The spiritual power in his body has been improved unprecedentedly. The imperial Qi in the spirit market has changed from one to three! After three circles of the baby''s little finger''s thick and thin Qi in his body, his body was slightly strengthened. "Next, it''s time to refine the origin of this regiment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Yuanshi Daoyuan, which can be said to be the biggest harvest of Chu madmen in the barren forbidden area, this group of Yuanshi Daoyuan, in addition to enhancing his spiritual power, has a great help to the understanding of the body and Tao. After refining the body of the sword emperor, he put his target on this group of Daoyuan, and the heaven and earth oven body started, instantly inhaled it into his body. It took Daoyuan three or four days to refine the body of the sword emperor. This is him, too. Other people, even the emperor, can''t do it in three or four years. After refining the original Dao Yuan, Chu Madman''s strength soared again, and the emperor Qi in his body increased from three Dao to six Dao directly! Not only that, with the help of Yuanshi Daoyuan, his perception of his own way is very close to the extreme level, and the invincible method is more perfect, and he has completely stepped into the mystery level. In the aspect of physical body, he is the body of the supreme saint. He has grown a lot under the nourishment of the Qi of the six emperors and the source of the original Tao. Nothing can be seen from the outside, but he is still a slender man. But there is no small change inside, blood, bones, and even every muscle fiber are stained with a layer of light golden awn, like jade, which also shows a light imperial prestige! His body has been gradually transformed into emperor''s body! "Now, even if I don''t need cultivation, I can kill a top quasi emperor with one blow just by virtue of this body." Chu Madman whispered. If we add six ways of emperor Qi, invincible law, Emperor soldiers and other means, who else can fight with him in the whole emperor road?! Chu Madman''s eyes shine. Chengdi! Now the only goal is to become emperor! As for the rest of the people, he has been ignored. "There are still some chances. Let''s just refine together." Chu Madman took out some suitable treasure medicine and so on. After some refining, the emperor Qi in his body increased. The trip to the barren forbidden area is full of harvest. "It is said that there are only nine ways of Qi that can be condensed under the emperor. I have seven ways now. It is estimated that even those who have a deep foundation can not have my realm." He got up and laughed wildly. Open the ban and get out of the cave. Under the big tree outside the cave, there is a beautiful shadow standing. It''s blue feather. After seeing Chu Madman go out of the pass, she quickly stepped forward and said, "young master, are you going out of the pass so soon?" She thought it would be at least a year and a half. I didn''t expect that. It''s just a few days. It can only be said that Chu Madman, who has the heaven and earth baking oven body and extraordinary understanding, is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination in refining resources. "Well, what about you, aren''t you closed up, too?" The Madman of Chu is very strange. "I received a message from the church. The leader told me to go back and said that there was something important." Blue feather answers truthfully. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "the God of light, what is so urgent, I''m a little curious." "I don''t know. Originally, the young master was still in seclusion. I was still hesitating whether to go back first." Blue feather said. "Are you familiar with the complete formula of light and fire?" "Well, I''ve got it all." When it comes to Guangming Shenhuo Jue, Lanyu''s eyes are a little chilly. She doesn''t know why Guangming Shenjiao gave her incomplete skills, but she fully believes in Chu Madman. The other party says that there is something fishy, that is, there is something fishy. "Well, I''ll go with you to the Church of light." The Madman of Chu laughed. Then, his spiritual thoughts gushed out, leaving countless prohibitions in the whole mountain range, to ensure that nangonghuang people would not be disturbed when they were closed, and leaving a message to them. "With their accomplishments, if you want to completely refine this harvest, it will take a year and a half to say, and then come back to them." "Let''s go." Chu Madman said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shintoism of light. The leader of the bright god sect is in the study of the sect at the moment, holding a jade slip in his hand, in which are some messages from all over the world, including which Taoist heavenly pride has fallen, which emperor''s change and so on "It''s interesting that the old guys in the dark church seem to have made some moves. It''s said that one of the emperor left the church station yesterday and didn''t know where to go." The leader of Guangming Shinto said with a faint smile that he was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. He was dressed in a pure white, spotless white robe, and his whole body was extremely clean. "I''m afraid those guys are very sad this time. Their son was beheaded by the Madman of Chu. They lost the qualification to compete for the throne." An old man beside the master of light said with a smile. "Chu Madman..." Mentioning this name, the head of the light cult''s eyelids jumped, "this man has to pay attention to it. Three elders, you have seen him in the barren forbidden area. Is he really as powerful as the rumor?"Hearing this, the face of the three elders gradually became dignified, "if I can, I hope there will never be a time when I am against him." "Well, then we have to make some preparations." The bright religious leader said meaningfully. Three elder facial expression tiny change, "want to carry on that matter?" "Well, it''s time. I''ve asked the son to go down and prepare. I''ve also sent a message to the virgin to let her come back." "I hope everything goes well." The Third Elder also knew that it was imperative. If it had been in the past, he would have been happy to see this happen, but when he came back from the barren forbidden area, he was always a little uneasy. Lan Yu, it seems that he has a lot to do with Chu maniacs. At this time, a wind chime in the study suddenly made a clear sound. The leader of Guangming sect put in a spiritual power to Fengling. "What''s the matter?" "Master, the virgin is back with a man." A sound came from the wind chime. "Oh, back. Who did you bring back?" "Chu Madman." Master Guangming, the three elders were almost silent at the same time. After a while, master Guangming said, "I know." Wind chime calms down. But the master of light, the three elders'' heart is not calm. "It seems that the change has come earlier than the plan, Madman of Chu. Let me go to meet Tianjiao in this rumor." The light cult leader said lightly. He took out the crown, put it on, and walked out of the study with a scepter in his hand. In the temple of the God of light. A group of bright believers are looking at a white friar in the temple curiously. He is standing in front of the bright God. He has an extraordinary temperament and is even more like an immortal than the white jade statue. This idea startled a lot of people in the light religion, and they sang praises to the God of light several times in their hearts "Meet the leader." "Meet the leader." Under the respectful welcome of all the believers, the leader of Guangming came to the temple, and the Madman of Chu also looked at it. The light cult leader saw the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were astonished. At first glance, I can only feel that the extraordinary attitude of heaven and man, the extraordinary and refined temperament, is unmatched in this world. The second eye looked again, and his eyes were dignified. He couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Chu Madman''s cultivation. Unfathomable! This is how the Madman of Chu feels to the leader of light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Master Guangming is observing the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman, is also using the eye of insight to observe each other, he will see each other''s information probably once. Spiritual cultivation is the top quasi emperor, but the understanding of Tao has reached the perfect level, which is already regarded as an emperor. "I''m a Madman of Chu. I''ve met Daoyou." Chu Madman light a smile way. He called himself a Taoist friend and made it clear that he put himself in the same position as the other party, while the others frowned and said nothing. With the strength of the other side, it is really qualified. "The Taoist friends of Chu have come all the way, and I teach them to be brilliant." The leader of light said with a smile. "No, I''m nagging. It''s just that my family, Lanyu, has been taken care of by Guangming sect, so I specially came to visit." "Oh, blue feather is my holy daughter of the light religion, it should be." The two chatted in the temple. "Master, I don''t know what happened when I was called back this time?" "Well, I have an emperor of the Church of light who woke up two days ago and wanted to see you." Guangming religion is the main way. "I see." Blue feather nodded slightly. It seems that the leader of Guangming had a good talk with the Madman of Chu, and made people prepare a banquet to treat the Madman of Chu well. At the banquet, the elders of Guangming sect and Tianjiao were watching the Madman of Chu secretly with curiosity in their eyes. "Son, is this man as terrible as the rumor?" A day proud curious Dynasty white sky line says. Bai Tianxing''s complexion was complicated, and then nodded, "this man''s strength is almost invincible in the younger generation of emperor Lu!" This surprised Tianjiao, who had never been to the barren forbidden area, and he took a breath. Almost invincible?! This evaluation is too incredible. Or from the day line of such taboos Tianjiao''s mouth. Bai Tianxing looks at Chu Madman and blue feather sitting beside him to add wine to him. He just feels that there is a fire in his heart. His heart is in love with blue feather. No matter the other party''s holy and bright body, or the holy and heroic appearance and temperament, they are all what he longed for. In his view, the other side is the goddess above. But now, the goddess he adores is so docile and clever in front of another man. How can he bear it? In particular, the other side only behaves like this in front of the man. "Hold it. Hold it." "Soon, all this will be yours!" During the day, the line according to the heart of the jealousy, did not show. Soon, the banquet was over. The next day. Chu Madman got up to wash and drew a prize by the way. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the book of super God level reward Constitution!" The Madman of Chu who was washing was stunned. What''s the reward? Super God award?! Damn it! You know, the last super God award was several years ago. At that time, he was not even a venerable. That was his first super God level reward. The lucky aura made him have extraordinary luck and increased his probability of drawing good things. Now, this is the second super God level reward! The Madman of Chu felt that his breath was a little heavy. What''s the chance of barren forbidden area, what''s the Emperor In front of this super God level reward, you have to stand aside! "Open the inventory." Chu Madman opened the item list, which stored the prizes he had drawn for a long time. He looked directly at the last prize. The book of constitution (super God level) understanding this book can deduce thousands of constitutions in the world and turn them into your own use! Introduction is not much, only one sentence, but the information contained in this sentence makes the Madman of Chu fall into meditation. Deduce thousands of constitutions in the world and turn them into your own use?! It has to be said that this is a very powerful function, but as the Madman of Chu knows, the sky star 3000 Tao body, even the most powerful chaotic body, is estimated to be more powerful than xuanhuang Tianzun body. It may not even be as good as his immortal body, the heaven and earth oven body. Even if all three thousand of these constitutions are deduced, they are not as good as his immortal body. Why can this book of constitution be ranked in the super God level?! There is only one answer. That is to have a constitution that is more than 3000 Daos! Just like his immortal body, heaven and earth oven body, in this world, there are absolutely many mysterious physique. And the book of constitution can deduce and use it, so it can be ranked in the super God level! "Is the constitution above the three thousand Tao? I''m going to see the vast universe beyond the sky one day. "Chu Madman whispered. Then, he extracted the book of constitution. I saw a golden light whizzing out of the inventory, into his body, to the depth of consciousness. Chu Madman''s consciousness follows the book of constitution to the mysterious depth of consciousness, which is the origin of the soul in the rumor! The origin of soul, soul, the origin of spiritual consciousness! Every living creature has a soul origin, but not everyone can find it. Only the friars who are involved in soul practice can find it. Now, under the guidance of the book of constitution, Chu Madman''s consciousness has found its own soul origin. It was a gray air mass, unknown size, as if small as dust particles, but as if vast as the universe. If you look carefully, the air mass is composed of several grey Qi, three in all. It seems that the Madman of Chu understood something. That''s the sum of your own soul power. Three grey gases. The Madman of Chu looked at the book of constitution again. It was a yellow ancient book, blooming with a touch of golden light and a crisscross of mysterious lines. It seems to be a more mysterious pattern than Daowen. That''s a field that Chu madmen haven''t touched yet. The book of golden constitution is in the origin of the soul. The original gray origin of the soul suddenly has a bright color. Chu maniac heart read a move, the book opened the first page, it records the Chu maniac now have Tao body. Immortal body, heaven and earth oven body, nine orifices exquisite sword heart, all kinds of methods to one body, Tiansha invincible body, Jinyu Dao body Seeing the Jinyu Taoist body behind, the Madman of Chu almost forgot that he had cultivated this kind of constitution the day after tomorrow. The Jinyu Taoist body is also a kind of top Taoist body, but for Chu madmen who have several kinds of supreme Taoist bodies and two kinds of divine constitution, this top Taoist body is really a little humble. Chu Madman''s idea is focused on the immortal body, only to see the book of constitution turn over again, and open a page that records the immortal body. The immortal body is divided into six layers. Now the host is in the stage of rebirth of the fourth layer. The promotion methods are as follows. 1¡¢ Enhance the realm of cultivation. 2¡¢ Refining ten kinds of immortal medicine. 3¡¢ 7 The Madman of Chu studies the book of constitution at the origin of his soul. When he comes back to God, he is already on his way. He licked his lips, "what a Book of physical fitness. It''s really wonderful. It''s really great for me." He has just studied it. The book of constitution has two functions at this stage. The first is to deduce one''s own constitution to achieve perfect application. The second is to deduce the constitution of others and turn it into one''s own use. As for other functions, they need to be developed. Chu Madman can only use the first function now. As for the second function, he has no material in his hand, so it''s hard to deduce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Dong Dong There was a knock at the door. "Young master." Blue feather''s voice came from outside. The Madman of Chu gets up and opens the door. Lanyu is waiting outside. At the moment of meeting, the book of constitution in his body suddenly reacts. In the vision of Chu Madman, blue feather''s body suddenly has a light in circulation, which seems to contain endless mystery. And that mysterious, unexpectedly give Chu Madman a kind of can comprehend of felling. He can understand the mystery of Tao! This is the ability given to him by the book of constitution. For him, everyone with strange constitution is the material that can be studied. The Chu Madman''s mind moved, and the vision disappeared. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Blue feather has some doubts. When she saw the madman staring at herself, she seemed to be stunned for a moment. "Nothing." "Young master, I want to go to the ancestral place with the religious leader to see the revived Pope. The ancestral place of Guangming church is not allowed for outsiders to enter. Please wait outside for a while." Blue feather apologized and said with a smile. Chu Madman light smile way: "no harm, you go." "Don''t worry, saint. I will not neglect our guests. Let me accompany you today." The three elders of Guangming sect said. "Then trouble the three elders." Blue feather said, then set out to ancestral place. And the three elders said with a smile to the Madman of Chu, "you are Taoist friend of Chu. Today I will accompany you to the city. How about that?" "Thank you." "No harm." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ancestral land is the place of the emperor in the main road system. In order to prolong the life span of those who are over the age of nine thousand, the emperor will go to sleep again. The ancestral land of light, it''s a land of light. White jade paves the road, the divine fire shines, one after another splendid palace, each palace hides a strong breath. It was as if Lanyu had stepped into this place and felt different from the outside world. This ancestral land is a secret place opened up by human beings. Here, it''s not restricted by the emperor''s road rules. The leader of Guangming sect took blue feather to a palace and met an old man with white hair. The old man looked at blue feather, with a kind face, "you are blue feather, the owner of the holy body of light." "Blue feather has seen the Pope." "Don''t be polite to me, son. I''m here to see you today, mainly to see where your practice of light and fire has gone." "I have reached the seventh level of cultivation, but the eighth level of Shenhuo Jue has been unable to break through." Blue feather hesitated. There are nine levels in the formula. With each level, the power of the bright god fire is stronger. In just a few months, Lanyu has reached the seventh level, which is the fastest record in the history of the bright god religion. You know, the contemporary sage son has been practicing in the daytime for decades, and now he is only on the eighth level. Moreover, if blue feather fights with daytime travel, it is likely that blue feather will win. The number of layers of cultivation does not represent everything. There are also factors such as accomplishments, combat experience, and so on. Let alone blue feather has a holy and bright body. This kind of constitution has a great bonus to the holy fire of light. "Today I''m going to help you break through the eighth level." The white haired pope said with a smile. Then he clapped his hand on the ground and saw a white altar built of white jade with all kinds of gorgeous patterns on it. On the altar, there was a white flame floating. "Come on, stand on this altar, there''s a bright flame of mine on it. You can understand it well, and you will be able to do a lot." Lanyu nodded slightly, as if doubting him, and stepped onto the altar. She put her hand into the flame of light, and saw the flame spread all over her body quickly. It turned into white chains! "The lock of light!" Blue feather''s face changed, "Pope, what do you mean?" The lock of light is a trick recorded in the fire formula of light God, which is specially used for heretics. But now, the Pope is using it against her. "Lady of light, you will know later." White haired Pope''s face is still with that kind smile, but at this time in blue feather''s eyes, it is extremely cold. She urged her spiritual power to break the light lock, but the light lock was set by the Pope. With her current cultivation, she had nothing to do. "Don''t waste your efforts. I have integrated my imperial spirit into the light lock. Few people in the world can break it." The white haired Pope laughed. He stamped his feet slightly. The palace roared and an altar rose again. And from outside the palace, people came in.But during the day. "Son, go up." The leader said with a faint smile. "Yes." Bai Tianxing is a little excited. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. "What on earth are you going to do?" Blue feather quality asks a way. "It''s just a fire." The white haired Pope raised his hand to drive the spiritual power into the two sacrificial platforms. In an instant, the light of the altar was in full swing, the mysterious runes were flowing, and a wonderful wave was rising. Then, the blue feather on the altar, walking in the daytime, two people unexpectedly uncontrollably appeared a huge white flame. That''s the bright flame of their practice! At this time, the bright flame on Lanyu began to pour out towards baitianxing, and the light gradually faded. "My fire of light is running away!" Blue feather''s face sank, "this is what you say to spread fire, I have never heard of such a thing before." "Because we have never told you that there is a function of the light fire formula, that is, the fire among the monks who practice fire can be transmitted to each other." The leader of light said with a smile. "It''s all your conspiracy. You want me to be a saint and practice the magic fire formula. You want to transfer the magic fire from my practice to Bai Tianxing and improve his strength!" Blue feather cold voice way. "It''s not only the way to transfer the holy fire to your body, but also the way to transfer the holy fire to your body." "From then on, the son will be the body of holy light!" The light cult leader said coldly. How could he casually let a foreign heavenly pride be a saint? All he did was to make the day go. "Light and fire can be transmitted to each other, so why do you believe that I will be the one to transmit, not during the day?" "Oh, you think too much. The light magic fire formula I gave you is incomplete. That''s just why you can only practice to the seventh level. The Holy Son practices the complete magic fire formula and the eighth level. As long as he doesn''t want to, your magic fire can only be absorbed by him." "I see." Blue feather suddenly realized. At this time, Bai Tianxing on another altar looked at Lan Yu and said, "don''t worry, Lan Yu. Even if I absorb your divine fire and Tao origin, I still love you. As long as you leave the Madman of Chu, I promise that you are still the saint of the divine religion..." "Shut up At this time, blue feather cold drink, cold looked at Bai Tianxing one eye, "your words, make me feel sick!" "Blue feather, you..." During the day, he said, "don''t blame me." He uses the magic fire formula in his body to absorb blue feather''s magic fire as soon as possible, but as soon as he uses it, his face suddenly changes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 During the day, I run the magic fire formula to quickly absorb the magic fire in blue feather''s body, but I find that the magic fire that just poured out to me is still there! "Your plan is very good, but the biggest failure is to underestimate the young master. Once the spread of fire starts, it can''t be stopped." "Oh, then Thank you very much Blue feather murmured. I saw that in the daytime, the divine fire on Xing''s body began to pour out at a faster speed than just now. "What?" "How can it be!" The white haired Pope and the Pope both changed their faces. The spread of fire has been reversed! "How could that be! This kind of breath, her bright spirit fire formula has reached the Ninth level The leader said incredulously. What he gave to Lanyu is obviously the incomplete magic fire formula. But now, the other side has reached the Ninth level! "How could this happen?" "Stop her "No, once the fire spreading process is broken, the lives of both sides will be in danger." The Lord of light stopped the white haired Pope. But the white haired Pope''s face had lost the kindness he had just shown. He said coldly, "it''s better than watching the Holy Son''s holy fire absorbed by blue feather and become a useless man." The master of light''s face changed. At this time, suddenly came a click sound. The bright lock on Lanyu''s body appears a crack, gradually unable to bear the rising power of Lanyu. "This girl has become a disaster and must be killed!" The white haired Pope raised his hand and hit blue feather. But at this time, blue feather suddenly had a sharp sword burst out, like a flood pouring out. The white haired Pope and the leader of the Church of light were driven back by the sword. The sword Qi condenses in the void and gradually turns into a slender figure in white. It''s elegant and refined, which makes people look sideways. "It''s you, Madman of Chu!" The leader''s face changed. He understood, "it''s all your plan." Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "Oh, I can''t talk about the plan, it''s just that I have taken some preventive measures. After all, some people are obviously dignified, but they can''t figure out how dirty they are." The master of light naturally knew that the other side was mocking himself, but he still couldn''t figure out how the Madman of Chu knew all this? When did these measures come into being? "The magic fire formula I gave Lanyu is incomplete. She can''t practice to the eighth level, let alone the Ninth level. What have you done?" The master of light asked, this is what he is most puzzled about. "It''s very simple. I''ve made it up." Hearing this, the Lord of light and the white haired Pope were stunned. "That''s the inheritance method of our bright god religion. After countless generations of deduction and improvement, we have the current version. You told me that you completed it in just a few days when you met blue feather?" "Exactly." Chu maniac light smile, he some time ago drew a skill completion card, used in the bright god fire Jue, just right. "Are you kidding me!" The light cult leader roared and didn''t believe what the Chu Madman said. This kind of thing, too incredible. If it did happen, wouldn''t it be a joke that they worked so hard to deduce the skills of countless ancestors of the God of light? How can he accept that? "The fire shines on the world!" The leader of Guangming sect was even more furious when he didn''t believe the words of Chu Madman. He raised his hand and urged Guangming Shenhuo to fight the Madman of Chu. However, when the other side raised his hand, a sword burst out. It was easy to tear the flame and force the leader of Guangming back. "How can it be?" "How strong are you?" The leader of the Church of light was shocked. How can I say that I am also a orthodox leader! He was forced back by the Madman of Chu. Not only that, the other side was just a separate body in blue feather''s body. "You are too weak to be my opponent. Let the Pope next to you come." Chu Madman light said. "Arrogant younger generation, a separate body also dare to talk." The white haired Pope snorted coldly, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. He urged the divine fire, which was much stronger than that of the God of light, because there was a ray of imperial spirit in it! "As expected, there are bright practitioners of emperor Qi." Chu Madman is not surprised by the strength of the other side. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the power of his split body bursts out in an instant and turns into a bright and majestic purple sword shadow.The whole palace was shaking wildly, as if it could collapse at any time. This movement even affected the rest of the dormant emperors in Guangming ancestral land, and some of them were awakened directly. "There is a battle in ancestral land. Who is it?" "It''s presumptuous of anyone to make trouble in the ancestral land." A strong breath burst out. And inside the palace. The Chu Madman''s split body had a fight with the emperor, and the sword Qi on his body passed quickly, and there was a sign of collapse. Fortunately, not far away, the blue feather on the altar has completely absorbed the magic fire in the daytime. At the moment, Bai Tianxing was lying on the altar, his eyes were absent, and his whole body was filled with a sense of depression and despair. His magic fire has been sucked dry, and his cultivation is gone From now on, he will become a useless man! "Blue feather!" The leader of Guangming was furious and hit blue feather. However, blue feather did not retreat and did not evade. He also made a blow. The two fists were shrouded in magic fire, pounded and retreated. "Your strength..." The master of the light was astonished. He did not expect that the strength of blue feather at this time could compete with him. "Thank you for your plan. I have absorbed the fire of Bai Tianxing and the fire formula of the Ninth level. You are not necessarily my opponent now." Blue feather chuckles, and her eyes are shining. Hearing her words, master Guangming''s mood at the moment, not to mention how depressed, was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Too angry, too angry! After some hard planning, he made a wedding dress for others. The son is no more, the daughter is no more. The light god religion will lose the qualification to fight for the throne of this world. "I''m going to kill you!" The master of light roared. But at this time, there was a big bang in the void. The whole land of Guangming is shaking. "Is it..." The light cult leader''s face changed and he looked at the Madman of Chu. With a faint smile from the other side, the sword Qi on his body began to disperse, "are you ready to meet me?" The sword Qi dissipates completely. And with another roar, I saw a huge opening in the sky of Guangming ancestral land. The border of Guangming ancestral land was broken by violence from outside! For a moment, the emperors in the ancestral land were awakened one after another, and looked at the opening in the sky in disbelief. A figure came into the ancestral place, white clothes and black hair, waist hanging gorgeous sword, a terrible sword gas with each other into the crazy swept the ancestral place, a palace collapsed, broken. "Here I am, emperors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Here I am, emperors!" The voice of indifference reverberates in the air of Guangming ancestral land. The Madman of Chu stepped into Guangming ancestral land alone! In the ancestral land, a series of terrible emperor wave breaks out instantly! "Bold! How dare you make trouble here "Ignorant, you want to die!" "Hum, for many years, no one dares to challenge the authority of the Shinto Shinto. You are looking for death." "Oh, it''s still a taboo. If we are outside, we can''t help you because of the restriction of emperor''s road rules, but if you dare to step into Guangming ancestral land alone, we''re not to blame." A cold voice resounded through. Streamers of light burst out of the broken palace, and the emperors of the light god religion were all in the world, and the breath locked the Madman of Chu. But see Chu Madman step out, disappear in situ. Appear again, already in blue feather side. "Space means?" "Hum, seal off the space here first." "Even if there is space, he can''t leave here." Several emperor hands, the road rhyme circulation, spiritual force, into a white light, the surrounding space completely blocked. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He looked at blue feather, insight of the eye operation, see each other safe, slightly nodded, "nothing is good." As early as when Lanyu returned to Guangming Shinto, he thought it was not good, so he left a sword Qi on her. Now it seems that this decision is wise. He came here just relying on the positioning of sword Qi. "Everything is as you expected. Guangming sect is really wrong." Blue feather said, heart to Chu Madman more worship. At the time of reunion, the Madman of Chu had already concluded that there was a plan of the bright god cult, and had put forward many measures for her to improve her skills This ability to do, she admired. "Madman of Chu, how dare you break into Guangming ancestral land? You are looking for death!" The leader of Guangming gave a low drink, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. The emperors are not restricted by the rules of the emperor''s road in the ancestral land. When the Chu madmen break in here, they have to face all the emperors of the divine religion in person. In the light of the Lord, this is almost certain to die. No matter how powerful Chu Madman''s ability is, he can''t return to heaven! "It''s you who are looking for death!" "In this world, no one can move me. Today, even if the so-called God of light comes down to earth, he can''t save you." Chu Madman''s tone was cold, and he threatened to kill. His eyes are on the leader of light. I stepped out of the scabbard in an instant! A brilliant sword burst out. The master of light, who was locked by the sword light, felt that he could not escape the sword no matter he ran to the heaven or the earth. The strength gap between the two sides is too big! "No!" The master of light roared and urged all the forces. A terrible fire of light broke out and rushed to the sword light. But the light of the sword passed by, and the magic fire was divided into two. The leader of the light cult even had no time to scream. He was torn in two on the spot, and the blood mist burst open, and the white ground was dyed red. The pupils of the emperor who was present suddenly shrank. No one could stop the sword just now. "How could such a terrible conceit come out of the emperor''s road?" "Terrible "Do it, kill him!" A group of emperors no longer speak much, and take action in an instant. With a lot of white people, they are going to fight against Chu. "Today, I wash the land of Guangming ancestors with blood in my stool!" The Chu Madman burst out a very powerful Taoist rhyme. When he raised his hand, the surging Taoist rhyme condensed into a Taoist pattern and turned into a whirlpool! "The vortex of heaven!" Invincible law, heaven and earth shake! The magic fire was swallowed by the whirlpool and disappeared the attack. Then a part of it turned into a prairie fire and gushed out from the whirlpool. The whirlpool is like a fire dragon''s mouth, breathing the magic fire. "No!" "What''s the trick?" The faces of the emperors changed greatly, and they regressed one after another. However, some of them were still burned by the fire, and their bodies were burnt black and in a mess. But Chu Madman''s attack did not stop. There was a flow of divine light in him, and the three supreme bodies burst out in an instant, turning into a huge Dharma form as high as a thousand feet. Evil spirit, sword spirit, the power of all Dharma The power of the three main roads is flowing in the Dharma, which is terrifying. The combination of Tao and body of Chu Madman was even more powerful and terrifying at the beginning of refining the source of Tao. "The three forces of the supreme way, depend on!" "Where did this guy come from?"Even the emperors were shocked. It''s not only the power of Tao, they even perceive the existence of emperor Qi from Chu Madman''s Dharma! "In front of him, he even had the spirit of emperor in his practice." "And more than one, three, five?" "Damn it, all of you, do your best!" You know, even the emperor of Guangming ancestral land, there are not many people who can practice such a means. Not to mention the spirit of the emperor. At this time, the Chu Madman''s fighting power was far stronger than that of the general emperor. "God shines on the world!" A divine light from an emperor, like the first light to break the chaos, contains the power of terror. But in the face of the emperor''s powerful blow, the Tiansha FA Xiang just gently raised his hand, and then, a punch slowly blew out. There was a loud bang. The divine light was broken, and the powerful fist was enveloping the emperor on the spot like a storm of destruction. Even the emperor in this power, but also fell on the spot! "God shines on the world!" "God''s fire burns the sky!" "The sword of sacred annihilation!" All the emperors urged their unique skills one after another, and those with imperial spirit urged them even more. In an instant, all kinds of terrible energy waves enveloped Guangming ancestral land, and the whole world was booming. "Blue feather, step back behind me." Chu Madman light way. Lan Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He propped up a white shield behind the Madman of Chu, and warned of possible sneak attacks around him. "Roar!" Tiansha Faxiang gave a roar. With the double fists waving, the power of the Tao and the power of the emperor''s Qi is pushed to the extreme, and a terrible energy constantly collides with each other. The whole Guangming ancestral land was almost destroyed. Smoke and dust mixed with complex energy, blocking the sky. "The emperor of Guangming ancestral land is just like this." In the smoke, came the voice of Chu Madman. The Dharma phase he urged has broken, but his momentum has not weakened at all. On the contrary, it is more powerful! "Why can''t he be attacked like this?" "Damn it, that''s our strongest power!" The hearts of the emperors were palpitating. For the first time in my life. An arrogant man is capable of oppressing the emperors! It''s almost impossible. Since the emperor road was opened up, there has never been one until now! "I didn''t expect that in this world of great struggle, there will be such a strange number as you. Young man, tell me your name." At this time, deep in the ancestral land, came an old voice. Then, there was a white pillar of light in the sky, and an incomparable and majestic light was surging in the void. An old man with blonde hair walked out of the light column slowly. When they saw this, they were very happy. "It''s the great pope!" "He came out of his sleep, too." "Great." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Pope Guangming, this is the strongest emperor in Guangming ancestral land. In the era of the great Pope of light, he was also a taboo, and few of his peers could fight him. It''s a pity that the road was not obvious and the throne was not established in that era. Therefore, even the Pope of light does not originate from the throne. In order to preserve his strength and prolong his life, he has been dormant in ancestral land for tens of thousands of years. Generally, there is no major event, and it will not appear. But today, the Madman of Chu made a big noise in his ancestral land, and finally woke him up. Step by step, Pope Guangming went to the void and looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that such a strange number as you came out in this world of great struggle. It''s really surprising." But then, his eyes gradually covered with a layer of cold color, "it''s just a pity that you dare to make a big noise in the ancestral land. This kind of behavior is tantamount to seeking your own death and wasting this talent in vain." The Madman of Chu laughed, and the insight eye turned. The information of the bright Pope was already reflected one by one. "The way of limit, the seven ways of emperor Qi, the Ninth level of bright magic fire formula, and three kinds of self created quasi emperor skills Oh, this combat power is the best in the whole imperial road. " The power of the great Pope of light is really amazing. Even the current Chu maniacs are quite difficult to deal with. It''s not that he''s afraid. If he''s going to fight with all his strength, he''s even sure to let the other side bleed here! However, he is now with Lanyu. It''s hard to ensure her safety if he tries to fight with all his strength. Moreover, there are also some emperors around. If these people rush into the crowd, it will be a big trouble. Boom!! At the time of confrontation between the two sides, the border of Guangming ancestral land suddenly erupted a terrible shock. In the sky, the invisible boundary appeared cracks. A lot of darkness is pouring in from the outside. Chu Madman see this, the corners of the mouth slightly up, "come." And the rest of the emperor''s face became very ugly. "It''s the smell of darkness! It''s a dark god! " "Damn it, where did they dare to make trouble with the Shinto cult, and it happened to be this time." "Is this breath..." Pope Guangming''s face changed and he was staring at the sky above the border. With the influx of a large number of dark breath, the sky of Guangming ancestral land became dark, as if day turned into night. In the boundless darkness, a figure stepped into the ancestral land. The man had black hair and black robe, and the boundless dark breath and Taoist rhyme around him escaped from the man in front of him. "It''s you, the Pope of darkness!" The face of the great Pope of light was very gloomy. The two great popes were contemporaries, and only the other was able to compete with them at that time. It was a time when light and darkness were competing against each other, and the rest of the arrogance was dejected in front of them. "I didn''t expect that you refined the amnesty of heaven!" The Pope of light said coldly. The other party can go out of the ancestral place and come here, which shows that the other party has refined the heaven forgiveness order and is not limited by the emperor''s road rules. "Ha, I promised a man to come here to help him deal with some people. Unexpectedly, you also woke up from sleep." The dark Pope laughs. It was the Madman of Chu who found him. When they came to the light God cult, the Chu madmen had expected to have conflicts with each other, so they contacted the dark god cult in advance to let them fulfill their promises and help themselves. Even if the Chu madmen killed the dark son and had a grudge against the dark god, they would not miss the chance to attack the light God. It''s just that Chu maniac had some accidents. This is the great dark man of the Pope. But think about it. There are not many amnesty decrees. Of course, they have to be used by the most powerful emperor to give full play to their value. "Today, whether you or this young man, you are going to die here!" The Pope of light said with a gloomy face. He raised his hand and attacked the great Pope of darkness. "Come on!" The great Pope of darkness is not to be outdone. They collide with each other in the air of boundless darkness and boundless light, as if it were the big bang of chaos, and the whole bright ancestral land is in a frenzied turmoil. In the void, darkness and light interweave, each collision will make the void appear cracks, spread, extremely terrible. Thanks to the fact that Guangming ancestral land is not an ordinary secret place, the border is very stable, otherwise, the secret place will be broken, the space will collapse, and few people present will survive. "As I said, today we are going to wash the ancestral land of Guangming with blood. Let''s start with you." Chu Madman''s eyes are on the white haired Pope. When he raised his hand, the invincible Dharma and Taoist rhyme spread, forming the interweaving of Taoist patterns. With one punch, the void around cracked wildly!Black and white interweave, reflecting the reversal of the sun and moon, the stars fall of the horror of the scene. Invincible law, overturn the universe!! The power of this move was no less than that of the two great popes, and although the white haired Pope was also imperialist in his practice, his strength was not enough in front of the Chu madmen. Even if he spared no effort, he could not stop the power of the invincible law. Just listen to a bang, white haired Pope''s body on the spot into a mass of blood mist burst open, completely fall! "What "It''s a terrible way to practice. Don''t touch him." The rest of the emperors were thrilled. They retreated violently and wanted to fight with Chu Madman. "Oh, today, none of you can leave." The Madman of Chu sneered coldly. Between his sleeves, a ray of thunder shot out of his sleeve. It contained the emperor''s spirit, and released the extremely terrible emperor''s power. He hit an emperor. The emperor was beaten so that his bones and flesh burst and he vomited blood. Leiguang wanders in the void and comes to the Madman of Chu. When Leiguang is gone, a gorgeous blue Guqin appears. Emperor soldier, Chunlei! "Eight sounds of gods and demons, the world is vast!" The Madman of Chu pointed to pick the strings, and the eight sounds of gods and demons came out again. This time, Bayin combined with the power of emperor Qi and army, and its power was far stronger than ever before. All the emperors felt as if they had been drawn into a vast mountain and river, surrounded by the continuous roaring music. "Huang Zhong Da Lu!" A wave of terror appeared. An emperor was cracked by the piano on the spot! The power of the sensational music makes people tremble. "This monster, die for me!" An emperor roared and shot a bright flame towards the Madman of Chu. His way has reached perfection, and his practice has produced two kinds of imperial spirit, and his strength is not weak among the emperors. The power of this divine light seems to penetrate the void. Unfortunately, in front of the Chu Madman is still not enough to see. He pointed to the string and said, "the waves hit the shore!" The sound of the zither is like a tide. The first wave of Qin sound shattered Shenhui, and then the following waves of Qin sound hit the emperor one after another. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The emperor''s body was constantly burst, and the blood mist gushed like a spring. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was killed by Qin Yin! The Madman of Chu is proud in the sky, and the beauty is on the side. One person, one piano, playing the voice of gods and demons, killing all the emperors in Guangming ancestral land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The eight sounds of gods and demons are powerful and shocking. With the blessing of emperor''s soldiers and Qi, the power of Bayin makes the emperor in Guangming''s ancestral land fall down one after another, bloody ancestral land!! "No, if it goes on like this, the cult will be over!" "Damn it." "No, we have to stop this person!" The emperors in Guangming''s ancestral land looked at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes and deep hatred. The emperor, in the emperor''s road, is equivalent to the inside information of a orthodoxy. Now, the Madman of Chu is wantonly killing the emperor. What he destroys is the foundation of the bright god religion''s foothold in the emperor''s road! If it goes on like this, there will be no Shinto! "Buy me time, I''m going to have a ceremony!" A emperor took a deep breath and said. Hearing what he said, the emperor''s faces all changed. "Do you really want to do that?" "Yes The emperor nodded solemnly, then his figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and swept toward the palace in the ancestral land. The Madman of Chu wants to chase after him. But at this time, the rest of the emperor rushed up and stopped him. "God of light, help me to kill the enemy!" "God of light, may your light shine on all living beings." The emperor''s faces were full of piety. In the dark, it seems that there is a force blessing on them, which makes their breath have different degrees of improvement. "Oh, is that the power of faith?" Chu Madman shows curiosity. It is said that the gods believed in the light and dark religions are only real, but they sleep in endless years. By some means, the power of these two gods can be extradited. "Interesting, but you''re still going to die!" The Madman of Chu opens his mouth indifferently and stirs up Chunlei Qin with ten fingers. The sound of the piano reverberates. Several emperors were blasted out on the spot and opened up on the spot! "The wall of divine fire!" At the moment, an emperor roared, and the magic fire spread all over the world, forming a wall of magic fire to encircle the madmen of Chu. The rest of the emperor also kept pouring light into the wall of fire, trying to kill the Madman of Chu. "In vain." The Madman of Chu stirred the strings with his fingers, and the sound of the Qin and the rhyme of the Tao were raised to a higher level again. The magic eight tones have played to the seventh song! "Heaven and earth both ring!" The surging sound of the zither and the rhyme of the Tao madly impact on the wall of Shenhuo. The wall of fire is turbulent and bursting! The terrible sound wave makes some of the emperors around fall one after another. At this time. In the palace in the distance, a vast bright breath burst out, spreading out like a tide, washing the world! The emperor who left before reappeared at this moment, but at this moment, he was burning white flames, and his body was constantly eroded by the flames and turned into ashes. But even so, he seemed to feel no pain, with a pious expression on his face, "the God of light is above me, I will burn my body with divine fire, please come!" Boom, boom, boom A terrible Taoist rhyme appeared from the burning emperor, and then a huge white light appeared in the void. It was a great man with a crown, a gorgeous white robe and a scepter inlaid with numerous gems. The Madman of Chu has seen this man. It''s in the temple of light. The God of light in the temple is the same as this man. "I really summoned the gods down." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the light God had such means. From the shadow of the light God, he felt a burst of pressure. It was obvious that the other side was not easy to deal with. "Heresy, kill!" The golden eyes of the God of light looked at the Madman of Chu, and his tone was so indifferent that he seemed to have no emotion. Then, I saw the empty shadow of the God of light pointing slowly towards the Madman of Chu. A terrible power of light was contained in it. Wherever I went, there were circles of light patterns, which were extremely powerful. This blow is enough to crush 99% of the emperors in the world. But this definitely does not include Chu madmen. "the great sound is hard to hear." Chukuang''s inner Qi flows into Chunlei Qin. On the body of the piano, there are many lines. The power of the eight sounds of the gods and demons is driven to the extreme by the madmen of Chu. The Qin sound is silent, but the rhyme of Tao turns into the essence of Tao. Guangming Daowen, Bayin Daowen, two forces collide, is the impact of Tao and Tao, is the collision of emperor Qi and divine power! See Chu Madman retrogress tens of Zhang, even if it is this strong body, also unavoidably feel a burst of suffocation.But the feeling soon disappeared. Immortality has always been one of the biggest guarantees of Chu madmen. Looking back at the shadow of the God of light, under this impact, there are cracks on the body, and the pattern of light gradually disintegrates. And the white fire on the emperor who sacrificed himself burned more fiercely, and most of his body had turned into ashes. They extradite gods through their own media. Once burned out, the shadow of the God of light disappears. The Chu Madman''s penetrating eye saw this. He raised his hand to make a palm. The palm power penetrated into the space and came to the emperor''s face, directly smashing the other person''s body. Without the media, the shadow of the God of light gradually dissipated. Before it completely disappeared, he looked at the Madman of Chu, "blasphemer, I remember your breath, we will always see you again." Chu Madman mouth slightly cocked, "you''d better pray not to let us see you again, otherwise, I''ll blow you up again." "We''ll see." Light God virtual shadow snorted, and then disappeared completely. "Can''t even the God of light help Chu Madman?" "Hateful, hateful!" "Why is there such a guy..." All the emperor were confused and fell into deep self doubt. The God of light is their highest belief. But now, even the God of light can''t help Chu Madman. What can they do with Chu Madman? Think of this, all the emperor are extremely frightened. "I said, today, no one can save you, so can God." Play the music of the eight demons. In a short time, the emperor in the ancestral land of Guangming was almost slaughtered by him, which was an unprecedented blow in the history of Guangming. "I want you to die!" In the distance, the great Pope of light, who was struggling with the great Pope of darkness, saw the scene of the Madman of Chu slaughtering the emperor, and was furious. He roared, and the whole land of Guangming trembled wildly. White light poured into his body from all directions, and his breath was climbing. "No, he has absorbed the power contained in his ancestral land at the cost of abandoning his ancestral land. He wants to fight against us!" The pupil of the great Pope of darkness suddenly shrank. Ancestral land, which is the secret land opened up by the emperors, contains the power of rules which is quite different from the emperor''s road. In the absence of amnesty, only in the ancestral land can the emperors be unrestricted. But now, the great Pope of light will not hesitate to destroy the ancestral land, but also forcibly absorb the light power contained in the ancestral land. It can be seen how angry he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The bright atmosphere of Guangming ancestral land is constantly leaking out. The whole secret place is in turmoil. The ground is constantly bursting, and several white light sources with strong bright atmosphere fly out. Those are the forces that maintain the operation of ancestral land. It''s the foundation of ancestral land! But now, with the Pope of light taking the initiative to absorb the energy in the ancestral land, the foundations of these ancestral lands are all separated from the ancestral land. "What a treasure." The breath on the basis of those ancestral places is very powerful, which makes the madmen of Chu feel moved. He turned his mind around and turned into an invisible hand. He grabbed all these light sources and threw them into the heaven and earth ring without looking at them carefully. "Those who kill my God the Pope dare to covet the foundation of my ancestral land. You all die for me!" With a roar of the great Pope of light, the vast breath of light turned into a divine radiance and shone out towards the Madman of Chu and the great Pope of darkness. The power of this divine light is too terrible. Everywhere it goes, the void collapses. Even the dark Pope feels numb. "The undercurrent swallows the world!" The great Pope of darkness murmured, and his breath rose to the extreme, turning into a dark tide that seemed to swallow heaven and earth. Chu Madman also raised his hand to urge the invincible method and hit it. The three forces exploded, and the whole secret place was turbulent. The secret place, which had been absorbed a lot of power, began to collapse. The boundary is broken and numerous cracks in space spread out. The Madman of Chu seized Lan Yu and said, "retreat!" He killed so many emperors just now, which consumed a lot of spirit. Now he doesn''t want to be tough with Pope Guangming. Whoosh The Chu madmen flew out as a streamer. When he rushed out of a distance and left the scope of the Taoist rhyme of the great Pope of light, his direct space transportation disappeared. In this world, no one can stop him if he wants to leave. Seeing this, the dark Pope scolded, "Damn, I''m running very fast. I won''t play with you any more." "Dark heresy, you want to go, no way!" How could the Pope of light let the other party do what he wanted? He, who absorbed the power of ancestral land, doubled his power, raised his hand and grasped it. A large amount of power of light turned into a huge palm and roared to the Pope of darkness. "Do you think I''m not prepared to come here?" The dark Pope snorted coldly. He threw out a black skull. The skull grew up against the wind and soon became like a mountain peak, surging with the air of darkness. The collision of skull and palm is like the diffusion of black and white light wave. The dark Pope retreats with the help of shock and rushes out of the secret place. "Damn, damn!" "The dark Pope, and heresy, I''m at odds with you!" The great Pope of light roars up to the sky. The man who has the power of holy light has a ferocious face. He''s so angry! After this battle, the vitality of the Shinto Shinto cult was greatly damaged. There are only four words to describe the losses suffered by Shinto Shinto in this war, that is Almost exterminate the religion!! Poof The long howling stopped suddenly, and the great Pope of light forced to absorb the power of the ancestral land. With his shortness of breath, he vomited blood. "Heresy, I will find out the details of you and kill all the people related to you!" The great Pope of light said, gnashing his teeth and showing the utmost resentment in his eyes. The heresy in his mouth naturally refers to the Madman of Chu. Compared with the great Pope of darkness, he hated the madmen of Chu even more. The emperor of the whole ancestral land was almost killed by the other party. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guangming is beyond the earth. In a mountain, there are ripples in the void. Chu Madman, blue feather two people came out. "How are you, young master?" Blue feather looks at Chu Madman to say. "No harm." Chu Madman shook his head slightly, except that the consumption of Lingli Diqi was a little big, he was basically not injured. Even because of this, the foundation of Guangming ancestral land was collected. It can be said that he made a lot of money. At this time, Chu crazy people seem to be aware of something, looking at the void not far away, only to see a shadow suddenly came. It''s the Pope of darkness. Seeing the comer, the Madman of Chu said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you could keep up with me. It seems that you have left tracking means on me." He took out a black jade slip. That''s the tool he uses to connect with the dark gods. "Is it this jade slip?" He raised his hand to crush the jade slips. The great Pope of darkness looked at each other with fear in his eyes. He said that the relationship between the dark cult and the Madman of Chu was not friendly. It can even be said to be a deep hatred. After all, they killed the dark son. "I''ve seen the way of Taoist friends of Chu this time.""I have more powerful means, the dark Pope. Do you want to see me again?" The Madman of Chu fiddled with his fingers. Although he was badly damaged, the dark Pope was not much better. If there was a fight, he would not be afraid. "Forget it, I''d better keep it next time. Besides, I have nothing to do with you any more." Said the great Pope of darkness. "Naturally." "Next time we meet, we may be enemies." "Do you want me to take this opportunity to kill you?" "Hum." The dark Pope snorted and turned into a streamer and left. I don''t know if he was afraid of what the Chu Madman said. I''m afraid he would do it. "Cut." Chu Madman gave a bang and found a place to recover. This battle is too bright. It''s too big to hide. After investigation, many forces soon learned what happened in Guangming''s ancestral land. For a moment, every avenue was shaken! The Madman of Chu and the great Pope of darkness?! The emperor in Guangming ancestral land is almost dead?! The news is mysterious. Many orthodoxy forces can''t believe it, but after several verifications, the public confirmed the truth of the news. "This madman of Chu is really terrible. He just left the barren forbidden area and did such a thing not long ago." "My God, how on earth did he do it? Has his strength made great progress in such a short period of time? " "Terrible..." "What''s more, how did the great Pope of darkness get involved with the chumaniacs? Moreover, even with the help of the great Pope of darkness, it is impossible to wipe out the emperor in his ancestral land "There must be something else in this matter." All the orthodox forces are trying to figure out why the dark god religion would help the madmen of Chu, but their holy son died in the hands of each other. Also in guess, Chu Madman why can suddenly with bright god religion dry, both sides according to the truth is no injustice no hatred. These are not the people involved and they don''t know. But then they thought of another thing. That is, who will be the opponent of Chu Madman?! Even Qin Tianchen, who is known as the reincarnation of the great emperor in the emperor''s road, is not an opponent of the other side, and is easily defeated by the other side. Tianjiao is not an opponent, but now, even those emperors with profound knowledge are slaughtered by Chu madmen. Such strength is shocking. Almost invincible!! The orthodoxy forces who are aware of this are all uneasy. They all realize that there is an uncontrollable anomaly in the emperor''s road, which many orthodoxy do not want to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Within the sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan was not in a good mood, even very depressed, when he learned that the Madman of Chu had made a big scene in Guangming ancestral land. The sword clan has a big feud with Chu madmen. But now the strength of the other side is more and more terrible, even can easily kill the emperor. They can''t find a few of them. "Hateful, hateful!" "Why can this person''s strength be improved so fast? Is it difficult to succeed? Is this person really the center of the world''s fortune?" The head of the sword clan looks ugly. Emperor will be now, the world of great struggle, pride and rise. But now, only the Madman of Chu is invincible in the world, and his brilliance completely surpasses other natural arrogance. It''s incredible. The more the chieftain thinks about it, the more headache he has. Vaguely, there was some regret in his heart. Sword clan, is it really wrong? At the beginning, we shouldn''t let jiandaozi provoke this person. Boom At this time, the sword clan vibrated. In the depths of the sword family, there is a sword light suddenly rising up, and the whole sword family is covered with a wave of sword rhyme. For a time, ten thousand swords sing together! "This breath is the place where Fengyun sword emperor came from!" The chieftain of the sword clan was very happy. The light of the rising sword gradually dissipated, revealing a slender figure. It was a handsome and extraordinary middle-aged man, wearing a gray robe, with a simple sword hanging around his waist. This man is the Fengyun sword emperor in the mouth of the chieftain of the sword clan. The strongest emperor in the sword family! Fengyun sword emperor stepped out and came directly to the sword family palace. "The head of the contemporary sword clan, come out and see me." Cold voice with a cold air. The chieftain of the sword clan hurriedly took a group of elders out, looked at the wind and cloud sword emperor in front of him excitedly, and saluted respectfully. "I''d like to meet the Fengyun jianhuang. Congratulations to the jianhuang for refining the heaven amnesty order. Since then, he has no longer been restricted by the emperor''s road rules." "Well, where are the taboos of our race now?" Asked the emperor. Hearing this, the chieftain''s face was not pretty. Fengyun jianhuang noticed the change of each other''s face, his eyes slightly sank and said, "the contemporary patriarch, where is the contemporary taboo?" "Contemporary taboo Dead The chieftain of the sword clan almost said it with his teeth clenched. As soon as he finished, a sharp sword burst out and put the chieftains and elders on the ground. "Son of a bitch! Taboo is dead, so what should our sword clan take to fight for the throne of this world? How did taboo die? " Fengyun jianhuang''s face was gloomy and angry. With the change of his mood, Fengyun surged around and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. The chieftain of the sword clan quickly told the story. "Chu Madman?" "Today, there is such a strange number." The wind and cloud sword emperor''s breath gradually calms down. But the killing intention in his eyes didn''t reduce at all. After knowing the murderer who killed jiandaozi, he became more intense. He is not afraid of the strength of the other side. In his time, he was also a taboo, Tianjiao, a sword, almost no one dared to fight with that time. After living for so many years, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t fight Chu Madman. No matter how evil the other party is, he will live for more than ten years and decades, but he is a taboo emperor who has lived for tens of thousands of years!! "Chu Madman, very good. You try your best to find out the whereabouts of this man. The sword clan can''t stop this hatred." Wind and cloud sword emperor cold voice way. Then he turned and left with a sword light. In addition to the actions of the sword clan, the other ancient orthodoxy which had been granted amnesty in the barren and forbidden areas all had emperors going out of their ancestral places one after another. And after these emperors came out of their ancestral land, they immediately learned about the contemporary situation and the Madman of Chu. All the emperors are shocked that there are such anomalies in the present age. Like the sword clan, those who have enemies with Chu madmen are not only shocked, but also angry. Such as family worship, demons and so on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a strange forest where the darkness is invisible and the fog is all day long, there is a sudden sound of footstep today. It was a young man. If there is a person from qiqingmen here, he will know him. This man is Li celong. In order to kill the Madman of Chu, he did not hesitate to murder the master Li celong. Killing Chu madmen has almost become an obsession of Li celong, but Chu madmen are becoming more and more powerful. Nowadays, they can even make a big scene in Guangming ancestral land, killing a number of emperors and then leave calmly.And he is not even taboo, how to fight with each other?! "The only thing I can rely on now is him!" Li celong took out a wooden box and whispered. He knew that it was a crazy and adventurous act to rashly contact that existence, but he had no other way now. As long as he can kill the Madman of Chu, he will give up! Li celong clenched the wooden box in his hand, his eyes showed the color of determination, and resolutely walked to the depth of the forest. He came to a cave full of prohibitions, took out a piece of jade order, threw it out, and opened the prohibition. At the moment when the prohibition was opened, a gray fog gushed out of the cave. When the flowers and trees around the cave touched the fog, they withered and withered instantly. Li celong could not help stepping back a few steps. "Poison plague evil body, the top 30 of the three thousand Taoist bodies are really terrible. After being sealed with a wooden dragon needle, the escaping breath still has such a terrible effect." Li celong said with palpitation. Then he took out a bottle of pills and took it before he went into the cave. In the depth of the cave, he saw a thin figure trapped by iron chains. This man was bound by six chains, four by his limbs, and two by his lute bone. The ends of the six chains are connected to the mountain wall, and there is a flicker of Rune light on them, which is obviously not an ordinary chain. "Oh, you''re here to take blood again?" The thin figure suddenly raised his head. It was an old man with sunken eyes. Looking at Li celong, his eyes were extremely cold, like ghosts. Li celong could not help but feel cold in his heart. He quickly arched his hand and said, "Li celong has seen the poison emperor." The thin and weak old man snorted, "the old man Mu Longzi has sealed me here. How many times has he and his descendants taken the blood from me to make poison in the past ten thousand years?" "It''s the first time that the people who come here are either cowering or bossing. What are you doing?" Mulongzi is the ancestor of Li celong. At that time, he found the poison emperor, tried to seal the other side, and developed various poisons based on the poison blood on the other side. After the death of mulongzi, his descendants are also continuing this tradition, and will come to collect blood at intervals. "I come here today not to take blood, but to release the poison emperor." Li celong said lightly. "Oh." Hearing this, the poison emperor''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t show too much excitement. He said faintly, "what''s the reason?" "I want my master to deal with one person for me." "Oh, who is it?" "I''ll say that naturally when the elder agrees." "Haha, as long as you can release me, it''s no problem to deal with anyone. As long as you are within the limits of the emperor''s road, even if you want me to kill those ancient orthodox emperors, it''s not impossible." The poison emperor said with a gloomy smile that he wanted to untie the seal too much. As long as you can get out of here, you can kill anyone. "OK, now please take the oath of heaven." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Li celong and the poison emperor for a while. At the cost of releasing the poison emperor, Li celong made him vow the way of heaven. Then he took out the wooden box with 12 green needles in it. He put the green needle into the poison emperor''s body. In an instant, the poison emperor''s body released a tremendous spirit of terror. A green needle with the thickness of his thumb was slowly forced out from his back neck, and was eventually ejected out and broken into smoke. When the wooden dragon needle came out, the breath of the poison emperor soared again. The whole mountain range was in turmoil. The six chains roared and the light of runes on them flickered one after another, but in the end, they still could not control the poison emperor. After a bang, the chain broke and the poison emperor broke free! "Boy, tell me who you want to kill." "Chu Madman!" Li celong gnashed his teeth and spat out a name. Then, he threw out a colorful jade order, "this is the heaven''s pardon I got from the barren forbidden area. Refine him and then kill him." When the poison emperor got the amnesty, he was ecstatic. Then he was a little surprised, "what you want to kill is still arrogant." "Yes, a contemporary, no, perhaps the most terrifying conceit of all time!" Li said in a deep voice. Even if he hated the Madman of Chu, he had to admit it. "Hey, that''s interesting." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shintoism of light. Ever since the Madman of Chu made such a fuss, there is only an empty shell left in Guangming ancestral land, and the power of Guangming has disappeared. In ancestral land, an old blonde sits with his knees crossed. It is the Pope of light who is healing. In the outside world, the Church of light is handed over to a group of elders to maintain its operation, and will not fall apart in a short time. After all, faith is still there. As long as faith does not collapse, the Shinto of light will not perish. Hum Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the void. The Pope of light opened his eyes and looked coldly at the void. "This breath is you. I didn''t expect that you also refined the amnesty." In the void, a man walked out slowly. The bearer was dressed in a gray robe, with a simple sword hanging on his waist. He was full of a sharp breath, which made the void around him feel cut. "Pope of light, long time no see." This is the king of the sword family. They are not of the same age, but they have met each other. They have no friendship, but they have no hatred. "What have you come to me for?" "Ask someone." "Who?" "Chu Madman." Hearing this name, the great Pope of light had an irresistible murderous spirit, and there was a flame of light whistling out of his body. By asking several elders, he already knew that the heretic who made a big noise in Guangming ancestral land was called Chu Madman. He could hardly contain his anger at the thought of this man. "Ask him what he does?" "My sword clan has a grudge against this man. He killed the taboo of our clan. I heard that Guangming ancestral land had a fight with this man. I''d like to ask." The wind and cloud sword emperor light way. Knowing that the sword clan was also the enemy of the Chu Madman, the great Pope of light looked at Fengyun and the sword emperor gently, and was no longer on guard. "This man''s strength is really very strong!" "How strong is it?" "Alone, I may not be the opponent." The Pope of light pondered for a moment, and then said. As soon as he said this, he immediately surprised Fengyun jianhuang. You know, the other side was also a taboo in those days. Now the strength and he is almost the same, but now is to admit that he is likely to beat a contemporary young Tianjiao. "Is it so strong?" "This person is an odd number, which can''t be measured by common sense." The great Pope of light remembers the scene when the other side blows out the shadow of the God of light. That kind of power really made him feel palpitation. "Since it''s a different number, it shouldn''t be preserved in the world." Fengyun jianhuang said lightly. "What do you want to do?" "Join hands to eliminate this person, there is this person in, others have no chance to become emperor, I think, those emperors will not want to let each other continue to exist." In the eyes of the king of wind and cloud, the intention of killing passed. "Together? Who else is there besides you and me? " "The taboo of the demon clan and the taboo of the dark god sect all died in this man''s hands. I will go to find those emperors to talk about it." "What, you want me to cooperate with the dark god, are you kidding?" The Pope of light was furious. Not long ago, the other party had just made a big fuss with Chu Madman in zudi. Now they are going to cooperate with them in a twinkling of an eye. Is there any mistake?! Do you dare to be more magical? "The most important thing now is to get rid of the Madman of Chu. You should be able to notice that the wave from the emperor''s mountain is more and more intense, and the throne will appear. Once the Madman of Chu becomes emperor, it''s hard to get revenge.""Hum, what''s the matter? You sword clan, my religion is not without emperor." The Pope of light snorted. "The emperors are all in nine days, and they can''t get involved in the affairs here. Besides, they can''t get revenge now. It''s even more difficult when he becomes emperor." The great Pope of light took a deep breath and showed his pondering color. Finally, he gritted his teeth, "well, it''s priority to eradicate the Madman of Chu. As for the account with the dark god, we''ll calculate it later." He hated the Chus more than the dark Pope. "Good." Fengyun sword emperor nodded slightly. After a discussion, Fengyun jianhuang left. An action against Chu Madman is unfolding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a city. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is restoring his spiritual power in a special cultivation tower for monks in the city. Not only that, he also took out the foundation of the several ancestral lands obtained from Guangming ancestral land. It is filled with a few of the power of light crystal, which contains the power of light, incomparably majestic, very terrible. "This level of light energy is of great use to the monks who practice the way of light. It can just give blue feather a lot of energy." However, one piece of crystal is enough for blue feather to refine for a long time, but he has four pieces in his hand. He pondered for a while, intending to refine the remaining three pieces of crystal. "After the end of the line of barren forbidden area, it is estimated that many orthodoxy have been pardoned by heaven, and it is time for those emperors to show up." "Now I''m on the cusp of the storm. These guys won''t let me off easily. I have no background in this emperor''s road. If I want to fight against them, I must be strong quickly!" "You can''t let go of a single chance to improve yourself." Chu Madman whispered, refining the other three pieces of Light crystals. The total energy of these three crystals was no worse than that of the source of Tao in the Yuan Dynasty, which made two more channels of emperor Qi in his body. At the moment, he already has nine emperor Qi! This is the highest standard that can be cultivated by the emperor. Restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, it is difficult to go further. The next step is to become emperor. Jiudao emperor Qi into, Chu Madman''s strength and progress, in a good mood, opened the fantasy roulette draw a prize. "Congratulations on the legendary Rune Jiulong God change!" Rune? What happened in Kowloon? The Madman of Chu opened the rune and extracted it. It was a kind of Rune to enhance his strength. The dragon has no side effect of its own, and the dragon has no side effect. It''s much better than nine death and burning blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 In the barren forbidden area, after the chance of this world, Emperor Lu Nei fell into a brief calm, and there was no big chance of this world. Taking advantage of this period of time, Chu Madman found a place to settle down for the time being. He was comfortable sorting out the harvest of this period of time. It is worth mentioning that the book of super God level reward physique is the most attractive book for Chu madmen, which he has been studying all this time. And the research material is around Blue feather. Blue feather has a holy and bright body, which is the supreme Tao body. In the process of getting along with her, Chu Madman is also deducing her Tao body through the book of constitution, and gradually turns it into his own. "Young master, are you ready?" Blue feather looks at to grasp the Chu Madman of own hand to blink an eye to ask a way. These days, Chu Madman always carries on some intimate actions with her, such as grasping hands, touching head and so on. It''s about studying the divine light in her. Although she didn''t resist, she was still a little curious. She grasped her hand and touched her head. In this way, she could study the supreme way?? "Well, all right." The Madman of Chu takes back the spirit power input into blue feather''s body. He raised his hand, and suddenly a white light appeared in his palm. That''s The power of light! Blue feather suddenly stare big eyes, "really, really become?" She felt incredible. Just feel your head and grasp your hand to study the supreme way?? It''s too magical, isn''t it?! She once heard that it took the xuanhuang Temple tens of thousands of years to develop the xuanhuang Tianzun style. What''s more, it''s not a complete version of the xuanhuang Tianzun style. But Chu Madman, it only took a few days. "Young master, you are really great." Blue feather looks at Chu Madman, in the eye reveals from the heart worship. The longer she stayed with the Madman of Chu, the more she could find the magic of the Madman of Chu, and the more her adoration was growing. "It was." Chu Madman touched his nose, some enjoy each other''s worship. In fact, he was also a little surprised. The book of constitution is so powerful that it deserves to be a super God prize. It''s only a few days now that he has thoroughly studied the holy body of light. And this process is not very difficult. As long as Lanyu stands in front of him, he can understand the mystery of the other person''s body. If he has intimate contact, he can also speed up the process. Now, he has another power of the supreme Tao. "I''m far away from the book of fully understanding physique." Chu Madman was not satisfied, on the contrary, he set a goal for himself. One day, he will take all the constitutions of the vast universe, integrate them into his own body, and create a new, unique, strongest and most terrifying Constitution!! Two more days have passed. On this day, in the training tower of the city, a terrible breath suddenly broke out, and a huge Dharma phase suddenly appeared out of thin air. This dharma phase is full of brilliance and powerful breath, mixed with a variety of different forces, but perfectly integrated. The Dharma prime minister was in the air and could not see his face clearly, but the breath that escaped made the friars of the whole city shiver. Fortunately, this dharma phase only appeared for a moment and then disappeared. Although only for a moment, but the impact is huge, the monks of the whole city are talking about it. Training tower, top. Sure enough, the power of the four kinds of mutual laughter is incomparable "Although this dharma phase is based on Tiansha Dharma phase and integrates other Taoist forces, strictly speaking, it is no longer Tiansha Dharma phase. Later, it will be called Wandao Dharma phase." In order to integrate the power of all kinds of Taoism in the world and gather in one Dharma, we can see how ambitious the Madman of Chu was. He went out of the training tower and found many monks gathered outside. "Tower master, please tell us who is the master of the Dharma prime minister just now. Let''s go to visit one or two." "Yes, tower master, we can''t neglect others when such a strong man comes to Linjiang city. Please let me know." The monks are asking the master of the training tower. However, the tower owner has his own suffering. "Everyone, you know the rules of the cultivation tower. You will never reveal the monk''s information. Please return it." The leader of the tower said that the cultivation tower, similar to the inn, is specially prepared for some monks who need to practice in seclusion. In other words, it''s a place to do business. In doing business, we should pay attention to honesty. How can tower owners easily disclose customers'' information. When the Madman of Chu heard what the tower owner said, he was satisfied with a smile. But at this time, a friar took out a message compass, as if he had received some message, and his face changed greatly."What?! The sword clan, the demon clan, the bright god religion and other orthodox emperors all went to qiqingmen to force qiqingmen to hand over the Chu Madman "Damn, what''s the situation? Is this a war of orthodoxy?" The call compasses of the monks vibrated. Obviously, they all received the news. Not far away, Chu Madman''s face was also slightly heavy. Give up seven door madness force Chu person? Are you kidding? He''s here. Why are you looking for qiqingmen? Soon he got a guess. He is a person, the vast sea of people, it is difficult to find, but seven love door is not the same, so big orthodoxy placed there, want to go also can''t go. The sword clan and other forces want to force him to show up through qiqingmen! Presumably, this news is also released by the sword clan and other forces. As for why he went to qiqingmen. That''s easier. He came to the emperor for a long time, and he had a bad relationship with many forces, but he had a good relationship with qiqingmen. In the barren forbidden area, Congyu and Chiyue were close to him, and were seen by those who wanted to. Who else can I find if I don''t find qiqingmen?! "Oh, at last." The Chu Madman didn''t get angry but laughed. It was just the chill on his body that made the friars around him shiver. Without fear of cold, blue feather came up from behind. "Young master, are you going?" She also heard the voices of the people around her. "Yes, of course." Chu Madman''s face showed a cold smile. He cleaned up with Lanyu and left the training tower. And the news that the emperors of all the major forces went to qiqingmen spread all over the emperor''s road in a short time. For a moment, all monks were shocked. All people''s eyes are focused on the seven love door. "Now, it''s interesting. Qiqingmen is also an ancient orthodoxy, but now it''s too miserable for a Madman of Chu to be bullied by the ancient orthodoxy so far." "Sword clan, demon clan, family worship, Wang clan, Yin Yang God clan, even Qin clan My darling, how many forces are there? " "There are indeed emperors in the gate of seven emotions, but they can''t stand being promoted together by the emperors of so far ancient orthodoxy." "The influence of this Chu Madman is really too great. One person has attracted so many ancient orthodoxy, which has been able to remain in history." "You say, can Chu Madman go to qiqingmen?" "It''s hard to say, but if he doesn''t go, qiqingmen will never come to a good end. Who told them to have a relationship with Chu Madman..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Seven love gate. As the ancient orthodoxy in the emperor''s road, the strength of qiqingmen is not weak, even in the emperor''s road. However, qiqingmen is now facing an unprecedented crisis. On the hall of qiqingmen. The Cold Moon Fairy was walking back and forth, and his face was a little ugly. At this point. Condensation jade, red moon came in. "Master, there is another emperor outside." Red moon''s face is gloomy of say. In the void outside the gate of seven emotions, there are many figures flying in the air, and the emperor''s authority is extremely strong on everyone. And these emperors are all the top powers in the ancient road system. Taking them out alone is enough to deter all sides. But now, such a group of people are all gathered together. This kind of scene can be said to be very rare. "Here comes another one. Who is it?" Asked the Cold Moon Fairy. There are enough emperors. How can one after another? Is it over? "The emperor of the land of runes, Xiao Fu Huang." "Here comes the old man, too." Lengyue fairy''s face changed slightly. For Xiao Fuhuang, she had seen it in ancient books. That is an immortal being, who lived in the emperor''s road for at least 100000 years. This life span is absolutely long among the emperor. "Master, so many emperors came out just to deal with Taoist friends of Chu. Is that right?" Red month doesn''t understand of say. The emperors outside are all the figures recorded in historical books and records, and they are all the legendary figures in the emperor''s road. If the road of the previous era had not been obvious, many of these people would have been able to become emperors. But now, these people are concentrated together to deal with Chu madmen. It''s just too much. No matter how powerful Chu Madman is, he''s just a young man! "As for." Leng Yuening nodded emphatically, "if Chu Daoyou do not die, their pride will not be able to become emperor. They will always be oppressed by each other. Living in the shadow of each other, they will pave the way for their descendants." "Hum, well said, in the final analysis, the little one can''t beat the Taoist friends of Chu, but the old one has come out to make trouble." Red moon snorted and sniffed. Cold Moon Fairy smell speech, but also can''t refute. In fact, it is. "Elder martial sister, do you think Taoist friends of Chu will come?" "I don''t know." She shook her head. "Do you want him to come?" Red moon asked again. This question made condensate jade Leng for a moment, then she was silent for a while, or shook her head, "I don''t know." She wants to see Chu Madman again. But I don''t want the other party to take risks here. However, if the other party doesn''t come, my school will have to take great risks. Now she has a contradiction in her heart. It''s a complex emotion she''s never had before. Since she met Chu Madman, she found that her mood change was much more violent than before. Red moon, Cold Moon Fairy smell speech, can''t help but look at each other. It seems that the condensed jade is really moved. And it''s deep. "Well, let''s try to get through this first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven emotions. In the air, more than ten figures stood in the air, including Fengyun jianhuang, the great Pope of light, the great Pope of darkness and so on. Not far away from Fengyun sword imperial court, a woman at the gate of qiqingmen Hall said faintly: "yinghuang, you still have two days. If two days later, the Madman of Chu doesn''t appear, we will do it." Hearing this, the woman, the emperor yinghuang''s face sank. She is the emperor of qiqingmen. She has just finished refining the heaven''s amnesty and walked out of her ancestral land, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a desperate situation as soon as she came out. But as the emperor of the seven love gate, she had to face it. "Hum, you people, if you can''t catch people, you have to use this method to force them out. After all these years, you have lived in vain." "Whatever you say, you only have two days." The wind and cloud sword emperor''s complexion is indifferent to say. After living for so many years, he didn''t hear anything. Just a few words from yinghuang could not shake his mind. "Hum." Ying Huang snorted coldly, his face was indifferent, but his heart was extremely anxious. If this continues, the seven emotions gate is really dangerous! She turned and walked into the hall. "Haven''t you found the Madman of Chu yet?" Ying Huang asked to the cold moon. "No Lengyue says helplessly that she has used all the information channels that qiqingmen can use.But still did not find the slightest trace of Chu Madman. Think about it. If Chu Madman wants to hide, who can find him? If it is really so easy to find, the sword clan, the demon clan and other forces will not come to qiqingmen. This is the worst way to force the Chu Madman to appear. "Even if we find Chu Daoyou, yinghuang, do we really want to hand him over?" Red moon frowned and said. "What else? Do you really want to bury the whole seven love gate because of him? " Ying Huang said indifferently. She hasn''t met Chu Madman and has no feelings for him. Between a stranger and qiqingmen, she naturally chooses qiqingmen. Red moon, Cold Moon Fairy and others also know this. After hearing each other''s words, they feel uncomfortable, but they don''t retort. Qiqingmen is really facing a critical moment now, and Chu Madman is obviously the only key to break the game. Moreover, the real ruler of qiqingmen now is yinghuang. Lengyue fairy has no way to do anything. "Well? Someone''s coming. " At this time, Ying Huang suddenly some surprised look to seven feelings door outside the mountain gate, red moon, condensation jade and others also face a joy. Is it the Madman of Chu? But when he looked at the mountain gate, his face collapsed when he saw the man coming. Red moon even looked disgusted. "How is this guy?" Outside the gate of qiqingmen, there are two figures, one old and the other young, old in front and young in back. The two figures soared into the air and soon came to the front of the hall of qiqingmen to meet with a group of emperors. They cast their eyes on the old man in an instant, and gradually showed a little dignified in their eyes. The old man''s eyes were deeply sunken, his face was haggard, and his gray Qi was flowing continuously. The gray air gave the emperors a feeling of panic, as if it was something terrible. "It''s him, poison king!" The wise emperor recognized the man. It''s said that many of the emperor''s top names were already one year ago. "Hey, hey, I heard that you are looking for Chu Madman too. Do you mind if I get involved?" The poison emperor said with a smile. "Are you here to help him or to kill him?" The wind and cloud sword emperor light way. "Kill him." "Then we''re welcome." Fengyun jianhuang road. But Ying Huang''s eyelids jumped and said, "how many people have this Chu Madman provoked? It''s understandable that the other orthodox emperors want to kill him. After all, it''s for the sake of their descendants to become emperors?" "But what about the poison emperor? It''s been a long time since he disappeared, and now he''s been alone Hear her words, Cold Moon Fairy is also helpless to extreme, "Chu Taoist friend, you this provoking ability is too big." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The arrival of the poisonous emperor strengthened the strength of the emperors. At this time, the number of emperors who wanted to deal with Chu madmen had reached 15, and each of them was the top emperor. Each is the existence of the spirit of the emperor. This force is enough to sweep the emperor''s road, and there is no one to fight against! "Damn, it must be this Li celong." Red month saw Li celong one eye, hate teeth itch, the other side with poison emperor together, obviously is a gang. And Li celong also seemed to notice the other side''s eyes, looked at the past, his face showed a cold smile, "you say, Chu Madman will come, or choose to live, won''t come?" "Well, it''s none of your business to come or not." Red month temperament is irritable, direct scold a. "Hey, if he doesn''t come, today''s qiqingmen will be over. I''m sorry that you and your elder martial sister have been abandoned. I''m sorry for you." Hearing this, people''s eyes brushed to the two girls, even the Cold Moon Fairy was a little surprised. "Red moon, I let your elder martial sister fall in love with Taoist friend Chu in order to practice forgetting love, but I didn''t let you join me." Even red moon, at this time also can''t help but face shame and anger, loud voice: "nonsense, you are slandering." Li celong said faintly: "there is no one to solve the poisonous fire of the red training king snake. You know best whether it is slander." "Hum, just because you can''t solve it doesn''t mean you can''t solve it." Red moon cold hum way. "Enough, you have a relationship with Chu maniacs. That''s the best. As for the rest, I have no leisure to listen to you argue." The king of wind and cloud hummed coldly. The two girls have the best relationship with Chu madmen. In this way, the other party is more likely to come to qiqingmen. "Release the news, if you don''t see the Madman of Chu tomorrow afternoon, then kill Leng Ningyu, the saint of qiqingmen first." The Fengyun sword emperor took out a jade slip and sent a message to the sword family. Soon, the news spread all over Dilu. There has always been a rumor that condensing jade, the saint of qiqingmen, has an affair with the Madman of Chu. Especially now, in order to force out the Madman of Chu, Fengyun jianhuang wants to use condensing jade first, which seems to have confirmed the rumor. "Tut, poor saint, she''s about to die." "That damned Chu Madman hasn''t appeared yet, my poor saint. I don''t want her to die." "This Chu Madman, should not be a scum man." "Hero sad beauty pass, this beauty is the same, ah, seven love Saint how pure a person, unexpectedly will be taken by Chu Madman, how many men''s heart is broken." "If you don''t look at the seven gates, it''s very busy now..." Qiqingmen is now the focus of emperor Lu neidang. I don''t know how many forces are watching. Even a large number of scattered practitioners are going to qiqingmen. Time goes by. Soon, it came to the next day. In front of the hall of qiqingmen, congealed jade is blocked. There is an invisible force field around it, which is like a cage. It''s like a prisoner waiting to be executed. However, the look of the condensed jade was very calm, as if it was not myself who was about to set foot on the road of the yellow spring. On the contrary, she is not far away from the red moon and others extremely anxious. The Fengyun sword emperor glanced at the congealed jade and said faintly, "it''s really extraordinary. At this time, you can still keep your face unchanged. Are you really not afraid of death?" "Is it useful? If it''s useless, why should I be afraid? " Condense to say light jade. "Well said, I appreciate you a little bit." Appreciation is in the eyes of Fengyun jianhuang. At this time, Li celong came up next to him, "Ning Yu, as long as you say you have nothing to do with the Madman of Chu, I''ll let the poison Emperor help you out, OK?" Congealing jade looked at him and said coldly, "it''s you who say I have something to do with Taoist friends of Chu? Now I have to admit that I have nothing to do with Taoist friend Chu. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? " "Ning Yu, are you really willing to die for the Madman of Chu?" Li celeng clenched his fist and said with red eyes. Condensation jade no longer pay attention to each other, even don''t want to see, standing in the same place, looking straight at the gate of seven emotions. "Congealed jade, I like you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even want to look at me when you were dying. OK, OK!" Li Qilong was dead hearted. He bit his teeth, flicked his sleeve, turned around, looked at the people of qiqingmen, and said in a cold voice: "after you die, I will do my best to revenge qiqingmen, which makes you worry about the most, chicken and dog!" The poison emperor took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s clearly a doctor, but it''s so vicious. Boy, I''m beginning to like you a little."It''s not a good thing that Li celong doesn''t speak and is liked by the poison emperor. Who knows how the other party will torture him. If it had not been for the oath of heaven, he would have been killed by the most cruel means. Noon is coming. Fengyun jianhuang fingertip has the sword gas condensation, aims at the condensation jade light to say: "has any last words, said." Condensing jade looks at the gate of the mountain, and the face of a Madman of Chu emerges in her mind. Somehow, she suddenly wants to see each other. But it''s gone. "Don''t say much, do it." Condensation jade light way. "Lord yinghuang, please help elder martial sister!" "Yes, Lord yinghuang, please help the saint." Not far away, red moon and other people are burning. Ying Huang stood still, clenched her fist, and her face was very gloomy. Why didn''t she want to save her? That''s the taboo of qiqingmen. But all the emperors around are staring at her. Once she started, she would suffer from the joint attack of these emperors. With such power, she could do nothing. "If you don''t help me, I''ll help you!" Red month bit teeth, figure a flash, toward the condensation jade rushed in the past, fight hard to hit the invisible force field. "Save the virgin!" "We can''t just watch the virgin die." Under the leadership of red moon, some seven love disciples suddenly come forward, but yinghuang and Lengyue fairy''s face changes. "A group of ants." But see poison emperor light hum a, flick sleeve a wave, a gray fog gush out, will red moon and others to sweep out one by one. Not only that, but also the fog contained poison, constantly drilling into the body of these disciples, eroding their bodies. Soon, red moon and others turned black and bleeding. "I don''t think that Chu Madman will show up. It''s better to put out the seven love gate." The poison emperor said with a smile that the evil body of the poison plague started, and there was a poisonous fog gushing out of his body. Everywhere he went, countless disciples were poisoned and fell to the ground, their faces were black and dying. "Seven love saints, go on the road!" When Fengyun jianhuang saw this, the sword Qi on his fingertips condensed and made a stroke towards the condensed jade. The sword Qi turned into a huge sword shadow and cut it out. Under the pressure of the sword, condensed jade can''t avoid it. the shadow of the sword comes, but she doesn''t look at the shadow of the sword. Instead, she looks at the gate of qiqingmen. Perhaps, her heart is also looking forward to something. "No!" Cold Moon Fairy and others look at this scene, eyes red to crack! But all of a sudden, the wind and cloud sword emperor is a light Yi, the face shows the color of doubt. His sword shadow was caught by a hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The shadow of the sword cuts down in the air, carrying the sharp sword. This sword, under the emperor, is unstoppable. Not to mention, today''s condensed jade repair is sealed, and the emperor of seven emotions like yinghuang is watched by the rest of the emperor. Condensing jade is almost a deathtrap. But just as the sword shadow was about to be cut off, a white jade like palm with ten fingers suddenly appeared in the void. In full view of the public, it was easy to grasp the sword shadow in the air. "Have you ever asked me if I would kill her?" Indifferent words ring from the void. Only two figures came out of the void. One of them, dressed in white, with ink hair reaching his waist and a gorgeous sword hanging on his waist, holds the sword shadow of Fengyun sword emperor with one hand and is calm. "Chu Madman!" "It''s him. He''s here at last!" Everyone was shocked. Red moon, cold moon, fairy and others look very happy. Li''s eyes were almost the opposite of his. As for the emperors, most of them looked at the first meeting with curiosity, but they wanted to kill them. The great Pope of light and the great Pope of darkness, the two emperors who knew the strength of Chu madmen, were like enemies, with a solemn look. "He really came..." Condensate jade looking at Chu Madman''s back, trance. Originally, she would die, but she never thought that the Madman of Chu would save her again like a God. For the third time. This is the third time Chu Madman has saved her life. I''m afraid she can''t repay her all her life. Click A click echoed. Chu Madman five fingers a pinch, the sword shadow that the wind and cloud sword emperor urges unexpectedly by his forceful pinch explosion, turn into cloud smoke to dissipate. "Tut Tut, are you a Madman of Chu? It seems that it is really extraordinary. " Poison emperor tut tut said. Chu Madman glanced at each other, and then looked at the red moon and others who were poisoned, light way: "poison plague evil body, interesting." He looked at the poison emperor as if he were looking at the prey. The book of his understanding of constitution is short of research materials. Isn''t this wushangdao body poisonous and pestilent? But being watched by the Madman of Chu, the poison emperor felt chilly and numb. He muttered, "this boy, evil gate." But see Chu Madman raised his hand, between heaven and earth there is a large amount of moisture gathered, gradually shrouded in red moon and others. Water vapor into the body, red moon and other people''s face gradually improved, the body''s poison gas is actually carried by water vapor out of the body. "I can expel my poisonous gas. It''s a brilliant medical skill. It''s no worse than that of mulongzi. No, it''s even more brilliant." Poison emperor some shocked say. After helping people detoxify, Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and points on the condensed jade to break the seal in her body. Then, with a stroke, tear up the invisible force field around. "Blue feather, take her to leave first." "Yes." Lanyu grabs the condensed jade and retreats to yinghuang and others. And the emperors around didn''t stop the Madman of Chu. After all, the Madman of Chu was their goal. As for qiqingmen, condensed jade is just bait. "We meet at last." Fengyun jianhuang looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. His eyes could not stop the boiling cold killing. "It''s not a good thing for you." "What do you mean?" "If you see me, there will inevitably be a fight. You will only die, so it''s not good for you." "You are crazy!" "That''s the truth." The faces of the emperors were a little ugly. They are a group of emperors. They can frighten one side if they take them out, but the Chu madmen treat them as nothing. This man, far more arrogant than the rumor they heard! "Madman of Chu, you just don''t know how to live or die. You don''t know what situation you are in now. The sword clan, the demon clan, the family worship, the Qin family and other people who are in charge of the emperor come here. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape death today!" Li celong said coldly to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, you are a mole ant." The Chu Madman glanced at the other side, gave a light smile, and hit the other side with a sword Qi. Seeing this, the poison emperor quickly dodges in front of the opponent, raises his hand to fight, and the evil body of the poison plague starts, and the terror palm Qi collides with the sword Qi. But with a puff, the sword Qi crossed the poison emperor''s palm, tearing out a bloodstain and shaking him back. However, the remaining sword Qi fell on Li celong''s body and hit him hard on the spot. He vomited blood and fell to the ground like rags."Chu Madman..." Lying on the ground, Li celong''s body was riddled with wounds under the fierce attack of sword Qi. His whole body was like mud and could not rise again. He can only use the eyes of resentment has been staring at Chu Madman. But Chu Madman didn''t care about it, and he didn''t want to kill him. He said faintly, "you lie there and see how I kill you everywhere!" He stood with his hands down and his eyes swept over all the emperors present. And the emperors were looking at him. From the various means he has shown up since his appearance, especially the sword to force back the poison emperor, his actual strength is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary emperor. But which of the emperors present is the one with whom Yi was born? "People have appeared. Which one of you wants to do it?" "Hey, it seems that his strength is really very strong. Even I can''t accurately perceive his cultivation. However, we threaten the seven love gate, which has damaged the reputation of daotong. If we attack a young generation together again, won''t it make the world laugh?" "In my opinion, just find out two of us and go up and kill him. The rest of us just don''t let him run away." "It makes sense..." These emperors are the top and even taboo of their own times, and they were also arrogant at that time. Originally, it''s very cheeky to deal with a young generation, but for the sake of the pride of their own generation, it''s done. But now, they can''t pull down this face if they want to besiege. "Don''t look down on this man. It''s good to fight together." The great Pope of light said with an ugly face. He knew how terrible the man was. "Yes, we''d better besiege." So said the great Pope of darkness. Darkness, light, two incompatible, even deeply resentful popes, are surprisingly in agreement at the moment. This surprised the emperors. Is this madman of Chu really so terrible?! "Listen to them. You''d better go together." Chu Madman''s eyes swept the crowd, light way. "Well, I don''t believe how powerful a descendant Tianjiao can be. When I was in all directions, your ancestors didn''t know where they were!" A emperor in a black and white Taoist robe gave a cold hum. He is the emperor of Yinyang Shenzong. He took the lead in attacking the Madman of Chu. Between the palms, the power of yin and Yang is flowing, just like the combination of the great Taoist rhyme and the emperor''s spirit. Seeing this, Chu Madman raised his hand. Boom! In an instant, the void burst out, and the terrible Taoist rhyme almost condensed into mysterious Taoist patterns. With the reversal of the sun and the moon, the terrible vision of the falling stars hit the emperor''s palm directly. Suddenly, the emperor screamed, the power of yin and Yang was broken, and the whole arm turned into a blood mist! The whole person flies upside down like a broken kite! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 A move, an emperor was blasted arm, inverted fly out! A move, a emperor was hit! A move, awed all the present emperor! "I told you to go up together, but you don''t believe it." Chu Madman folded his arm and said indifferently. The great Pope of light and the great Pope of darkness looked at each other, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes. Judging from the blow of Chu Madman just now, they realized that the strength of the other side was even more terrible!! "How many days has his strength gone up?" "Damn, this guy is too abnormal." The two popes were swallowing. You know, the rest of the emperor for thousands of years are not necessarily able to make any progress, and the Madman of Chu made progress once every three days. Who can stand this! It''s horrible. And outside the door of seven emotions, the monks who were paying attention to this battle were all stunned, and they were scared by the blow of Chu Madman. Especially that group of young Tianjiao people, is full of ignorant circle. Hit a top king with one punch?! You tell them, it''s the same as them, it''s arrogant?! Stop teasing! Whose pride is so terrible! "Why is this guy so terrible?" "Is this heavenly pride? Is this guy and I proud? There is no mistake, I feel he can crush me with his toes "Monster..." After a brief immersion, all the friars immediately burst the pan. There are many voices of discussion. Some taboo Tianjiao look at Chu Madman, but also fell into deep despair, with such a person, how do they want to fight for the throne?! "He must die here today, otherwise, we have no chance at all!" A taboo Tianjiao stares at Chu Madman and whispers. Other taboos are similar ideas. Chu Madman does not die, they simply can not compete with each other for the throne. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So strong!" Fengyun jianhuang was the first to recover from shock. The other side''s fist gave him a feeling of palpitation, so he didn''t dare to have any carelessness at once, and the ancient and simple sword came out of the scabbard instantly! The long sword came out, and the sharp light of the sword went towards the Madman of Chu. "On sword, can you compare with me?" Chu Madman chuckled. Kunwu came out of his sheath and the purple sword light cut through the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two swords'' light and the extremely terrible sword rhyme suddenly broke out, and the void all around suddenly hummed and trembled. But then, Fengyun jianhuang''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his sword rhyme was suppressed! "Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart!" "His Dao is very close to the ultimate level. With the nine orifices and the exquisite heart of the sword, he can surpass my ultimate Dao!" The face of Fengyun jianhuang is not pretty. The two swords meet one after another in the void, the two swords collide in the void, the Qi of the swords sweeps away, and the ground around them bursts. "The sword rises the storm!" The emperor of wind and cloud murmured and urged his own zhundi skill. Boom, the wind and cloud gather, sword light cut to Chu Madman. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink and cut off his sword. The surging light of the sword poured down like a flood, and a terrible breath that seemed to destroy everything broke out. It directly tore the wind and cloud sword emperor''s sword Qi, drove him back nearly a hundred feet, and hit him close to the wall of the palace. "God shines on the world!" "The undercurrent swallows the world!" At this time, the dark Pope and the light Pope behind the Madman of Chu put their hands together, and raising their hands was the strongest move. One white, one black, one light and one dark, two completely different forces burst out and turned into two terrible torrents of energy to the Madman of Chu. The rest of the emperor also took action one after another. After seeing that Chu Madman''s fist hit the strength of the top emperor, they had no idea to fight with each other alone. They have only one idea now! Together, completely eliminate this anomaly! "That''s right." The Madman of Chu laughed and said, "come on, let me see how much the highest fighting power in the emperor''s road can force me!" With a terrible outbreak of Taoist rhyme, the four forces of the supreme Taoist body and the imperial Qi in Chu maniac''s body emerged. Ten thousand Dharma images, created out of thin air!! Thousands of feet of Dharma are shining, and a stock track rhyme is flowing in it. With one blow, the power of ten thousand Dharma, evil spirit, fierce sword spirit, and the supreme power of light are all gathered together. Because of this force, the void burst, and the whole space suddenly appeared cracks, which spread like a cobweb.The power of light and the power of darkness first fight with this fist strength, but they collapse in a moment! The other moves of the emperor also broke one after another. The impact of terror, so that more than a dozen of the emperor were lifted together. "What kind of power is this? It''s terrible!" "My God, what kind of Dharma form is this, why there are so many kinds of breath of Tao body, and why they are all supreme Tao body!" "How can there be such a terrible evil in modern times?" The faces of the emperors changed greatly, and they were all frightened by the power of Wan Dao FA Xiang. It''s not that they haven''t seen the supreme Tao, but it''s definitely the first time that they have seen so many kinds of supreme Tao merging into one person. They haven''t heard of it before. "If we don''t kill this man today, we will have no peace in the future!" Said the great Pope in a cold voice. He stepped out of the sky of the Madman of Chu, and the spiritual power around him gathered madly towards him. He only heard the pious color on his face and chanted in a loud voice: "the God of darkness is up, the tide swallows the world!" The formation of a more terrifying torrent of darkness made the sky dark, and it seemed to fall into darkness. And the great Pope of light also let him soar up and chant piously: "the God of light is above, and God shines in the world." In the dark, suddenly burst out a bright white light, this white light continues to spread, gradually competing with the dark. The same move, more powerful! One black and one white, two torrents hit the Madman of Chu again. However, the emperor Qi in Chu Madman''s body was no longer reserved, and the power of the nine way emperor Qi burst out, which made him feel terrible. The ten thousand Dharma phase behind him is also more solid, a blow out, once again the two torrents of hard blow! The two popes vomited blood directly and flew backwards. They looked at the Chu Madman in horror. "Jiudao Diqi, he actually practices Jiudao Diqi!" "How can it be!" This is the ultimate that can be achieved under the emperor. Even the emperor has to spend countless years, even 100000 years, to practice. But Chu Madman, a descendant of Tianjiao, has reached this level. Although the rest of the emperors were shocked by the cultivation of Chu madmen, they were not stunned, and followed the two popes one after another. "Da Luo Han Zhang!" The emperor of the Qin family gave a low drink and a slap. The emperor''s spirit contained in it, and burst out a terrible chill. Chu Madman raised his hand to gather the four elephant yuan sword, cut it out and broke the cold palm. The Qi of the four elephant sword suddenly made the opponent spit blood. In the void, runes suddenly appear. That is the condensation of Xiao Fuhuang from the land of runes, each Rune contains a very powerful energy fluctuation. However, the Chu Madman''s mental power moved, the talisman of annihilation was created out of thin air, and the talisman''s mysterious power smashed the talisman in the blink of an eye. The emperor of the demon clan urges the evil spirit to turn into thousands of evil spirits. The Madman of Chu urges the Buddha to pass on the life mantra. The light of the Buddha spreads all over the world. Everywhere he goes, thousands of evil spirits disappear. All kinds of tricks, all kinds of Taoist rhymes, in addition to the ten thousand Taoist Dharma phase, Chu Madman''s all kinds of practice method to see people dazzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Qiqingmen, a rare world war is on! And the two sides of the war, one side is the most top ten emperor in the emperor Road, and the other side is just a descendant arrogant! Such a gap, anyone who heard will sniff. What are you doing here? More than a dozen top emperors join hands with each other, a grandson? How can this happen?! In fact, this almost absurd scene was staged in front of all the friars!! Not only that, the development of the situation, but also towards a direction that people can not imagine. Originally, the monks want to come, more than a dozen of the top emperor together, who else in the world can''t win it??! This force is almost unmatched in Dilu. But the truth is. More than a dozen emperors still can''t win a descendant Tianjiao! "How on earth do you know this guy?" In the hall of qiqingmen, yinghuang looks at the Madman of Chu who has been fighting from the ground to the sky with more than a dozen emperors, swallowing saliva, and his face is full of disbelief. Not to mention her, the Cold Moon Fairy and others are the same. It''s horrible. Not long ago, the Madman of Chu had not reached this level when he went to the barren forbidden area. How could he come back after a trip to the forbidden area? This kind of strength is quite different! High above the sky, all kinds of energy continue to explode, all kinds of rhymes appear one after another, the whole sky is colorful and dazzling. All the people were terrified. Because they can feel, in that magnificent scene, what a terrible murder. That is the great power that almost no one can stop in this emperor''s road. "Rotten bones and poisonous palms!" Bang! The poison emperor and the Madman of Chu met each other forcefully. Poison emperor''s arm bone burst on the spot, but his face is a joy, "boy, finally caught you." In a twinkling, a terrible poisonous gas gushed from the poison emperor''s body and instantly invaded the body of Chu Madman. "This poisonous gas, even if the emperor is killed, will never survive. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t resist it!" "Is it?" Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, grasped the poison emperor''s arm not loose, raised his hand and then hit two fists, directly on the other side''s chest. The other side''s body almost burst under this force. But the Madman of Chu seized his hand, which made it hard for him to break free. Seeing the other party''s fist hit again, the poison emperor made a quick decision, roared to urge the spirit power, broke his arm, and suddenly retreated. At the same time, the arm grasped by the Madman of Chu exploded on the spot, and a large amount of poisonous blood enveloped him. "Come on, he''s poisoned!" The poison emperor forced himself to bear the pain of his broken arm and roared. "Madman Chu, die for me!" A king stepped forward, a blow, a terrible thunder force, as if to destroy the world, toward the Chu Madman cage. "Turn the world upside down!" The Madman of Chu made the same blow. Suddenly, the power of thunder on the emperor''s fist was broken! The whole person turns into a blood mist and explodes! The terrifying strength of the fist was not reduced. He hit the other emperor and forced him back hundreds of feet. A group of emperors glared at the poison emperor. This terrible power, you told me he was poisoned?! Are you kidding?! And the poison Emperor himself is a little confused. "It''s impossible. He was poisoned by my poison gas. With the influence of poisonous blood, no matter how skillful his medical skills are, he can''t recover so quickly." "Impossible!" The poison emperor couldn''t believe it. His poison pestilence evil body has always been invincible, for many years have not let him down, how in Chu Madman this eat shriveled?! "Poison, pestilence and evil body, what can it do to me?" Chu Madman chuckled. The immortal body is very resistant to toxins. In addition, his flesh is extremely powerful after a series of nature changes. Even the poison of the evil body of the poison plague can''t have a great impact on him. Not to mention, he''s a top-notch doctor. The evil body of poison and pestilence has no adverse effect on others, but it has no effect on him. "Well, now show your cards!" When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, a ray of thunder flew out, turned into a guqin, pointed to pick the strings, and played the eight sounds of gods and Demons again! "It''s Qin Tao. How many ways can he practice?" "Damn, it''s still an imperial soldier!" "Well, does he have imperial soldiers?" The emperors looked at each other and then took out their own imperial soldiers."Madman Chu, today, no matter what the cost, we will kill you!" The dark pope said coldly, holding a long black knife in his hand. "Yes, I don''t hesitate to keep company with the dark, but also want to avenge all the emperors in my Guangming ancestral land!" The great Pope of light held a white Scepter in his hand, and his eyes burst out with extreme hatred. A fierce sword power burst out. In the hands of the Fengyun sword emperor, there are a lot of brilliance on the long sword. It actually takes off the appearance of simplicity and turns into a colorful, crystal like sword. This is the real form of the long sword. "Madman of Chu, the forbidden Revenge of sword clan, I have to avenge it!" Wind and cloud sword emperor cold voice way. "I, Wang family, will not sit by and watch you continue to grow." All around the emperor of the royal family, there are five colors flowing, the power of the five elements exploding, and there is a big flag waving in his hand. That''s another imperial soldier of the Wang family. "Although Xiao Jingchen is my husband who worships my family, he is the emperor of heaven. He was inherited by the great emperor in the barren and forbidden area. He had a great chance to ascend to the throne, but because of you, he was ruined!" Those who worship the emperor are also full of hatred. He took out a long gun, and the terror of the emperor filled the air. "I don''t want to die in vain, even if it''s forbidden by the demons!" The demon emperor snorted and took out a big seal. The seal is engraved with a magic word, surging with a torrent of terror, evil spirit and power. One by one, imperial soldiers appeared in the void. The surging emperor''s power filled the world! Chu Madman light smile, the body of the road rhyme was he urged to the extreme, Emperor gas surging, then injected into the spring thunder Qin. "Very good!" "Emperors, do your best and let me have a good time!" Zheng!! The Madman of Chu pointed to pick the string, and the sound of it suddenly reverberated in the world. The first song of eight sounds of gods and demons, boundless heaven and earth! Qinyin is the voice of war, which pushes the battle to a white hot stage. The great emperors urged the emperor soldiers in their hands one after another. In a flash, the long sword blows out its Qi, the long sword bursts out a terrible dark breath, the scepter bursts out with white light, the long gun breaks through the air, the gun is as powerful as a dragon, and there is a rolling evil spirit sweeping out of the seal The power of various imperial soldiers collided with the music of Qin and Dao. A hundred thousand miles, all in the crazy vibration. The void burst, the earth was broken, and the shock of terror made everything around as if it had been destroyed. Seven emotions door Ying Huang''s face changed greatly, "open the mountain protection array!" A huge light shield will cover the seven emotions door to resist the terrible power of the collision between the emperor and the soldiers. In the distance, the monks looked very frightened, or fled in confusion, or urged the spirit to resist. For a time, the whole world was like the end of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 In the void, the powers of various imperial soldiers are colliding madly. The sky and the earth burst, and the energy flow swept all directions. The Madman of Chu stirred Chunlei Guqin with ten fingers. The eight sounds of gods and Demons resounded one after another, and a series of extremely terrifying Qin sounds and rhymes spread out Boom, boom The power of the emperor''s army was almost fully displayed when the emperor''s Qi entered the army. Even the mysterious Taoist pattern began to condense in the void. The Madman of Chu fought against more than ten imperial soldiers with one Qin. His power is really terrible, but under such circumstances, he is not completely unaffected. Under the impact of the imperial soldiers, his body is under the pressure that other people can''t imagine. If it were not for his strong body, he would have been rolled into a ball of meat mud under such pressure. However, in this case, his piano sound is still not the slightest disorder, the eight sounds of God and devil gradually reached the peak! Click The jade crown on Chu Madman''s head is broken by the impact. Three thousand black hair are scattered and flying in the strong wind. It looks like a magic spirit! "The seventh song of eight sounds of gods and demons, the double sinking of heaven and earth!" The sound of the zither resounds, and heaven and earth shake together. All around the emperor urged the emperor''s power to fight against Qin Yin. They never thought that Chu Madman could do this. The fury of the music, let them also bear the pressure of terror. great sound is hard to hear. Eighth songs of the eight characters. The final song resounds. The silent sound erupts and comes out with the mysterious Taoist pattern! The power of more than a dozen imperial soldiers also reached the extreme. With the last powerful impact, a terrible sound, the void was directly blasted out of cracks, and all the imperial soldiers were blasted out. Poop, poop The emperors were injured one after another, and a blood mist burst open in the air! And Chu Madman grasped the opportunity at this moment, Kunwu''s figure turned into a ghost and flew into the crowd. "One!" The Madman of Chu chopped at an emperor with a long sword. The other side had not slowed down in the impact just now, but met the most fierce counterattack of Chu Madman. There was no time to resist. He was torn by the sword light on the spot and fell completely!! And Chu Madman''s figure into the void immediately disappeared, came to another emperor''s body, the same sword cut out, the same emperor fell!! "Second!" "The third!" Chu Madman holding Kunwu, black hair dancing, sword light blooming, like death transit, harvest life! In the blink of an eye, six emperors died on the spot! This scene, let the rest of the emperor''s eyes show fear, hastily urge the way rhyme spirit power, blockade the void! Then, they killed the madman again. "The God of darkness is in the sky, and the void is destroyed!" The dark Pope roared and cut a knife at the Madman of Chu. A few days ago, they were still making a scene together. But now they are fighting with each other. It''s a wonderful experience. However, the Madman of Chu had no time to feel this. He was the enemy of his life and death! There is no doubt about that! "Ten thousand Dharma signs!" After the Madman of Chu, the Dharma emerged, and four kinds of supreme power erupted. He smashed the light of the dark Pope''s sword on the spot and blasted the other side away again. Rao Shi''s cultivation was strong, but he couldn''t support it and his fighting power was greatly reduced. When the Chu Madman wanted to take advantage of the victory, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was a tall man with horns on his head, and his breath was extremely fierce. A blow out, the air suddenly set off gusts of wind. This is the emperor of the ox and the devil. "Turn the world upside down!" Chu Madman cold drink, the same punch. Suddenly, two fists collided with each other in an instant, and the huge force set off a more intense storm. Even though the emperor''s body is powerful, he can''t help but scream under the terrible force of overturning the universe. The bone of his arm is broken, and the white bone of his elbow is stabbed with flesh and blood. The whole person flies upside down. "God shines in the world!" "The wind and the clouds are chopping!" "Five elements capture!" Pope Guangming, Emperor Fengyun, Emperor wangjiahuang, etc. once again, a number of terrible energy impact. The Madman of Chu stands aloof in the air, and the Taoist rhymes gather around him, almost forming a real Taoist pattern. With one clap of both hands, two vortices emerge in the palm, and several streams of energy are completely engulfed. "The vortex of the sky!" Vortex of the sky counteracts the attack of several people. In addition, Wandao Dharma prime minister is not idle. He also blows a blow, and the power of the fusion of the four Supreme Taoist bodies erupts and surges out! A few of them were bombed out on the spot."The devil''s flame blows into the sky!" The demon emperor roared and threw the seal in his hand into the air. The seal immediately burned out a black hellfire and pressed down on the Chu Madman with a huge impact. "Si Xiang Yuan magic sword!" The supreme power of Chu Madman comes out again. The shadow of the four-color sword rose up and fell on the seal. The Hellfire on it gradually disintegrated under the impact of the power of the four elephants. Then, Wan Dao FA Xiang hit the seal and smashed it out. In the crash, the seal flies upside down and smashes on the demon emperor. Even the seal is smashed into a mountain, and smoke rises everywhere. In the distance, many people watched the battle and drooled wildly. More than a dozen of the emperor''s hands have been killed by the madmen of Chu, and the rest have been suppressed by the other party. This kind of scene is too sensational. "How could it be that this man is so invincible?" "It''s terrible." "Oh, my God, are you on drugs? Is it so fierce? In this way, the emperor will be killed by him. " People just think it''s incredible. More than a dozen top emperor''s hand, this should be a sweeping emperor Road, unmatched power! But now, it''s the pride of a younger generation, which is oppressed to death. The incomparable emperors have met a more incomparable existence!! "Rune, trapped in the realm of God!" At this time, a burst of drink suddenly came out of the void, and Xiao Fuhuang roared from the land of Rune. With him as the center, a series of mysterious Rune lines spread rapidly and turned into a huge Rune covering ten miles around! The Madman of Chu suddenly felt that he had been greatly suppressed. It was difficult for him to exert his full strength, whether it was Lingli Diqi or his own Tao. "Oh, interesting rune." He was a little surprised. "There is no record of this kind of Rune in the Wanfu atlas. Is this the hidden means of the land of runes?" The Wanfu atlas he took was just a rubbings, and the core runes in the Wanfu atlas were not recorded. It should be one of them. "The symbol of annihilation!" The Madman of Chu urges the talisman of extermination to disintegrate this talisman. However, the vanishing rune, which has always been unfavourable to the rune, is now invalid when facing this rune. "It''s no use. Your vanishing rune is really mysterious, it''s the power of Rune''s secret. But my trapped rune is also the power of Rune''s secret. Even if you are strong enough, you will be suppressed! Now, lead to death Xiao Fu Huang said coldly. This talisman is his trump card. He will never use it until he has to, but after using it, he always has the ability to turn the tide. This time, he believes, it will be no exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Trapped in the divine realm, the powerful and mysterious power of the rune enveloped the Madman of Chu and suppressed his spiritual cultivation. Even the power of his Tao is greatly reduced. "Everyone, I spend too much to use this talisman. He will give it to you for the time being!" Xiao Fu, Emperor Fengyun, jianhuang and others said. "Don''t worry, Xiao Fu Huang. I will kill him today!" "Hum, kill!" "Madman of Chu, you must die today!" Fengyun jianhuang and others rushed away again. However, the Chu madmen who were trapped in Shenyu Fu were not as fierce as they were just now. Under the fierce attack of these emperor soldiers, they gradually fell into the disadvantage. "Wind and cloud sword chop!" "God shines on the world!" After several attacks, Chu Madman was blasted out. But his body is too strong. Even if his spiritual cultivation, Tao, and Qi were all suppressed by the talisman of the divine realm, his powerful physical body still made him have unparalleled combat power. Although he was in the downwind, he didn''t have the tendency to lose. The more they fight, the more frightened they are. To this extent, there is no tendency to lose?! How terrible is this guy!! Is it still human?! "It can''t go on like this any longer. The trapped God domain talisman of emperor Xiao Fu won''t last long. If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him, we will never have another chance until the talisman disappears!" There was a color of determination in the eyes of the great Pope of light. Then he chanted: "the God of light is here. Your humble servant is here to take the fire as a guide. Please come..." Pope Guangming did not hesitate to sacrifice Shouyuan to lead God to the world! All of a sudden, a flood of light spread from the Pope of light and ignited the void. In the endless magic fire, an illusory figure appeared, golden eyes swept the audience, and the terrible power shocked everyone. "That''s God? " "It''s the God of light. Does the God of light really have a God?" "It''s terrible. This Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto shin After seeing the God of light, some monks instinctively felt a sense of awe, and their hearts could not help but feel the feeling of worship. What''s more, he knelt down on the spot in the direction of the God of light and praised the miracles, as if he had become a devout believer in an instant. On the other hand, the great Pope of darkness also clenched his teeth. "You''ve done this. I can''t say it without my hand." He also burst out a strong breath of darkness, devoutly chanting, "the God of darkness, your humble believer..." The power of terror and darkness diffuses. A huge black abyss suddenly appears in the void, from which comes a great black figure. It is dark and deep, as if there is no light Only those eyes are bright as stars. A power no less than that of the God of light poured out from that figure. It was the God of darkness that the dark cult believed in. A wisp of thought from the two gods shocked the sky. The monks around them were awed by the vast divine power, and some of them who were unstable knelt down and worshipped on the spot. The emperors are also afraid. "The means of these two religions are really extraordinary." "Is this the God in their mouth? I don''t know who is more powerful than the emperor in the rumor. " As ancient orthodoxy, these emperors had more or less some understanding of gods, so they did not worship as others. What they fear is the power of each other. Two gods, one on each side. Light and dark, two forces meet in the void, fight against each other, God''s eyes meet, the moment, it is necessary to hand to each other. Light and darkness are not compatible. It''s not only the idea of the two religions, but also the relationship between the two gods. When we meet, we will fight on the spot. They all thought they were called out to deal with each other. Seeing this, the two great popes changed their faces and stopped them. "My God, heresy is over there." The great Pope pointed to the Madman of Chu and said. If there''s a fight, they''ll be a joke. "Oh, it''s you." The God of light looks at the Madman of Chu, and realizes that the breath of the other party is the existence that broke his mind in the past. His eyes were cold at the thought. And the dark God saw Chu Madman with deep eyes. "I didn''t expect to join hands with the God of light. It''s incredible." However, their minds were called out separately to help the two great popes eradicate the enemy.It doesn''t matter who the enemy is or with whom they join hands. "Heresy, kill!" The God of light pointed at the Madman of Chu. The dark god also made a black torrent. The ideas of the two gods joined hands to attack each other, and none of them could take over. Even the Chu Madman could not help but be shot to nearly a hundred feet, and even his strong and incomparable body was hurt. The wind and cloud sword emperor, the demon emperor and others also took actions one by one. The sword Qi, sword light and so on roared out to kill the Madman of Chu completely! In the distance, in the gate of seven emotions, the hearts of congealed jade, red moon and blue feather almost jump to their throat and stare at this scene. "Turn the world upside down!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand to play the invincible method, but he was still dismissed. He has fallen into decline. The friars around have almost determined the result. "Heresy, I''ll kill you next!" The God of light is indifferent to Tao, and the boundless power is beating the void like a tide. The dark god also raised his hand, and the dark power of terror converged. Trapped God domain Fu suppression, the two gods only join hands, around a group of emperor covetous, also are accumulating strength, ready to move. Chu Madman, seems to have fallen into a desperate situation! But at this time, he suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. "God? You deserve to be called God, and you deserve to take my life! " In the howling, the breath of the Madman of Chu was climbing, and a terrible rhyme escaped from his body. All of them couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "This breath is The ultimate way! " "He broke through, and his Tao reached the acme of perfection!" The faces of the emperors changed. The ultimate way is the highest level before the emperor''s way, just as the emperor can only condense the Qi of the Nine Emperors. The ultimate way is the highest realm that the emperor can reach. "Ha ha, emperors, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your continuous suppression, I guess it would take some time to reach the ultimate goal." Chu Madman said with a smile. His Tao has already reached the peak of perfection, and it is only half a step away from reaching the ultimate level. Now, under the siege of many emperors, in the collision of Tao and Tao, his Tao has finally reached the ultimate level! Hearing his words, the emperors were even more shocked. Chu Madman, actually in the use of them, sharpen their own way! In the battle, sharpen your own way! Faced with the siege of more than a dozen emperors, he was able to do such a thing!! Did the other party pay attention to them?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Trapped in the magic field, the breath of Chu Madman is constantly climbing. In the battle with more than a dozen emperors, he constantly polished his own way, and finally stepped out of the last step! His invincible way has come to the extreme! How terrible is the ultimate invincibility? Every move of Chu Madman, even if he just raised his hand, has the power of crushing all living beings and reversing the sun and the moon. It was even more turbulent and seemed to collapse. Xiao Fu Huang low roars a, the spirit dint emperor Qi in the body urges to the acme, can barely maintain. "You can''t keep this talisman." Chu Madman chuckled, "let you see my amulet!" I saw him raise his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth. In the void, there were countless colorful lines suddenly condensed and turned into a big talisman! The flow of runes, the mysterious road rhyme contains, vaguely reflects the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, storms and other natural anomalies. "This, what symbol is this?" Xiao Fu Huang''s face changed. With his attainments in Fu Dao, he could not recognize it. It was a rune he had never seen or heard of. "Nine Dragons are changing!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink and directly used the legendary Rune he had obtained not long ago. The colorful runes in the void lead to the aura of heaven and earth, and turn into nine ferocious flying, brilliant and domineering colorful dragons! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine big dragons circled around the Madman of Chu, making thunderous roars. Longwei resounds tens of thousands of miles around, shaking the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars! Even if it is divine power, it can''t beat the limelight. "This Rune can turn Lingqi into Longqi!" Xiao Fu Huang took a breath of air. At this time, the more shocking things happened. The Nine Dragons flew to the Madman of Chu. The majestic dragon Qi poured into his body and made his breath soar again!! If he was the promotion of Tao before, now, it is the sublimation of spiritual power of cultivation! How strong is Chu Madman''s cultivation? Condensing the spirit of Nine Emperors, he has already stood at the top of the emperor''s existence, which is enough to sweep the emperor''s road. But now, nine dragon Qi into the body, the Nine Emperor Qi for the riot, the body of the supreme foundation bloom boundless divine light. in addition to the nine ways of emperor Qi, add nine ways of dragon Qi! Moreover, the power of the nine dragon Qi is not weaker than that of the Nine Emperor Qi. That is to say, there are eighteen emperor Qi in the body of the Madman of Chu now!! It''s temporary, but it''s scary enough. With the sudden rise of Chu Madman''s breath, the trapped God domain Fu can no longer be maintained, and burst to pieces! When the rune was broken, Xiao Fu Huang was attacked on the spot. He vomited blood and fell on the ground. Without the suppression of the trapped God domain, Chu Madman no longer has the shackles, spiritual cultivation, the ultimate way of the atmosphere, unbridled filling the world! The whole world is in turmoil. "God, are you ready to be blown up by me again?" Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, staring at the God of light. One step out, the power of the supreme Tao bursts out, the ten thousand Tao and Dharma are united, and the power of the Nine Emperors and nine dragons is blessed on it. FA Xiang raised his hand to punch, and the void burst! The God of light shot a beam of light with cold eyes, but the terrible fist force exploded the beam of light in an instant, and one blow hit his body, making his figure constantly crack, and soon full of cracks. "Heresy, you have succeeded in provoking my anger!" "I swear that one day I will let you try what is divine punishment!" The voice of the God of light was cold. "Divine punishment? What can your divine punishment do to me? " Chu Madman sneered. His Dharma Prime Minister fired the blow again. This time, joined the heaven punishment road rhyme! The splendor of heaven directly overcame the so-called divine power, and at the moment when the rhyme of heaven''s punishment appeared, the two gods'' faces changed greatly. "Heaven''s punishment? You''re the torturer! " "No way!" The two gods seemed to see something incredible. But before they could say anything more, the power of Wan Dao FA Xiang had already blasted on the God of light and blasted him forcefully! And most of the rest of his fist power was still on top of the dark god, which also broke him to pieces. Before it completely dissipated, he stared at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes faintly revealed fear? How can a proud God show fear of human beings?! This made the great Pope of darkness and the great Pope of light unable to believe it, which was even more shocking than that the Madman of Chu destroyed the shadow of God. "The punisher of heaven? What do you mean The Madman of Chu frowned.Is there any meaning that he doesn''t know about this Tianjiao Daoyun? "Who on earth are you?" The dark Pope stares at the Madman of Chu and says. "Me? It''s just an ordinary monk. " Chu Madman chuckled. The Pope was caught in the middle of the darkness. The other hand is toward the Pope of light. The other side urged all the strength to resist, but it didn''t help. Suddenly, the most powerful Pope of Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto shin!! "Too, too ferocious!" The rest of the spectators were palpitating. The one who swats the dead emperor is the same as the one who swats the flies. Moreover, it is also the strongest Pope of the God of light. Is there anything more terrifying than that?! "Go!" Fengyun jianhuang, wangjiahuang and others have no desire to fight behind the scenes, and they flee as streamers. "It would be foolish to run now." The Madman of Chu said faintly that there were countless runes flowing between heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of runes hovered in the void and stopped the way of the emperor. "When?" "He can''t arrange the rune power of this scale all at once. He''s already preventing us from escaping!" The emperors were frightened. What does that mean? It shows that Chu Madman has already won the battle. Only they think they will win! It''s too ironic to think that they have been the prey of others for a long time. "Si Xiang Yuan magic sword!" "Angry fist!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge all kinds of supernatural powers. With the power of the Nine Emperors in Kowloon and the ultimate invincibility, even the most common attack can kill the emperor. It''s even more terrifying to practice these methods. The mysterious Taoist patterns gather in the void, like a big net, covering all the emperors. With the rune blockade, the emperors have no way to escape! Originally, it was a war of extermination against Chu madmen, but now it has evolved into a unilateral massacre of the emperor by Chu madmen!! The monks in the distance did not know how to describe the scene in front of them. They were very excited, but they could not speak. "Chu Madman, really invincible!" Said a friar in a trembling voice, swallowing his saliva. Invincible?! Who dares to say invincible, who dares to say invincible! In the emperor''s road, for endless years, no one dares to call himself invincible, but now, they see a real invincible person, at least, under the emperor, no one can be invincible!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Cough..." "An odd number, you are an odd number!" The poison emperor was choked and coughed by the Madman of Chu, and the emperor who was on the scene died only this last one. "Poison and pestilence evil body, good research material." Chu Madman faint smile. When he pinched his fingers, a surge of spiritual power gushed out, smashing each other''s heart, killing each other, and making the supreme Tao body maintain the most complete shape to the greatest extent, so as to facilitate his research. He threw each other''s bodies into the heaven and earth ring, and then he put away the other people''s heaven and earth ring one by one. This war is over. Chu Madman just wanted to leave, suddenly the corner of his eye turned to Li celeng, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, and walked up. He turned his mouth slightly. "You''re not dead yet?" How terrible was the energy fluctuation released by his battle with more than a dozen emperors. Li CE long was seriously injured, but he was not affected when he lay here. This kind of luck really surprised him. After hearing Chu Madman''s voice, Li CE''s body trembled violently, and his eyes showed extreme fear. "Chu Madman, you let me go." "I don''t dare to be an enemy with you any more. Just think I''m a fart and let me go, OK? I beg you..." Li celong said in tears. He was afraid. He saw everything, saw the Chu Madman''s almost invincible posture, and he could only lie here, like a mass of mud. The gap between the two sides was so great that he was desperate. Even if he gives up everything, he can''t hurt the other party at all. "Let you go?" "You have to ask if other people will let you go." The Madman of Chu took a look at the disciple of qiqingmen. They looked at each other with a look of resentment in their eyes. "Don''t bother Taoist friend Chu, he''ll give it to us." A seven love sect disciple sneered. "All right." Chu Madman did not refuse. After he left, a group of disciples of qiqingmen went up and gave Li celong a kick. They showed no mercy. "You also deserve to think about the saint. You don''t have to pee to see what you are. Toads want to eat swans." "You want to make the seven love men restless, right? Come on "And bring the poison emperor to poison us. You are very good." Soon, in the stampede of a group of disciples of qiqingmen, Li celong died with hatred in endless grievances. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiqingmen, inside the hall. Chu Madman came in, Ying Huang quickly brought people up to meet. "Taoist friends of Chu are very grateful to qiqingmen for solving this crisis." Ying Huang arched his hand and said, showing some respect. She took a look at the Madman of Chu. In addition to sending out, the other party dressed in white as before, and his breath gradually became stable without any disorder. After the fierce battle against several emperors, he was not hurt at all?! This scene shocked yinghuang even more. This man is a monster. She could not help but feel more awed at the thought. Chu Madman looked at her one eye, then light way: "this time seven feelings door also is because of me and suffer, you are welcome." "It''s no wonder that Taoist friends of Chu, who could have thought that the sword clan and others were so shameless, could use this way to force Taoist friends." A few people talked. Then, Chu Madman plans to stay in qiqingmen for a few days. After this war, his Tao broke through to the extreme, but in the war, it was a little hasty, and it took time to stabilize. In addition, he also wants to study the poison plague evil body of the poison emperor. And in this period of time when Chu Madman was in qiqingmen. The fact that he killed more than a dozen top emperors by his own efforts also spread throughout the whole imperial Road, and countless people were thrilled. In this era, they become the foil of Chu madmen and live in the shadow of each other. After this war, the Madman of Chu completely established his position in the road of emperor. No matter it was taboo Tianjiao or the emperor of ancient orthodoxy, as long as he did not become emperor, almost no one dared to provoke him. Seven emotions inside the door. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee in a room. He is solidifying his way. After the first world war with the top emperors, his Tao has reached the ultimate level, and the next step is to become emperor. The vast majority of the emperors became emperors by virtue of the power of heaven after they ascended the throne. It is said that there are also some emperors who do not need to climb the top of the mountain and do not need to rely on the power of heaven, but rely on their own perception to practice and prove the way. This way of preaching is called to testify by force!But no one knows what to do. From ancient times to the present, there are too few people who can prove that Tao has become an emperor. Moreover, everyone''s way is different and there is no way to think about it. Some people sit under a tree for three days and nights, and when the sun rises, they demonstrate the way to Emperor chengdi. Others fish for more than a hundred years by the river, and finally catch a golden dragon and fly to heaven to demonstrate the way to Emperor chengdi There are also scholars who have no accomplishments. They read through three thousand Taoist Scriptures. At the end of their practice, they are in a state of overwhelming momentum. Any realm is as if it is natural. In less than a hundred years, they have become emperors. But no matter which example, every person who finally proves that he has become emperor, before he became emperor, the terror of his inside information is invincible at the same level, and even can compete with the emperor! After becoming emperor, he became the best among the emperors. "To prove it, maybe it''s a way." Chu Madman opened his eyes and whispered. However, he is still very lack of this knowledge, he intends to use the inside information of qiqingmen to have a good look at this information. He was not in a hurry. After stabilizing his own way, he took out the body of the poison emperor and realized the mystery of the way. This process is very smooth. Even though the poison emperor was dead, his Taoist system was still there. Under the study of Chu madmen, he soon mastered it. Since then, there have been five kinds of the supreme way of Chu Madman. "Well, when to call the magic sword guard, she has a fallen dark body. It''s also a supreme body. Don''t waste it." "There are also the Yin and Yang God pupil in nangonghuang and the Chiyang Taoist body in murongxuan. By the way, after Shang Qingxue''s adventure in Tianchi mountain, Hanbing Taoist body has also been upgraded to the supreme Taoist body." The Madman of Chu thought about what Taoist bodies he had around him. If he understood all these, it would be of great help to him. Don''t say it or not, the power of Wandao Dharma phase can definitely be improved. After carefully thinking about what to do in the future, the Madman of Chu went out of the gate. The first thing he did was to consult the book collection place of qiqingmen to prove the truth. He refused to open the collection of books to him. As an ancient orthodoxy, qiqingmen has a profound foundation. There are numerous classics in qiqingmen, including all aspects. Among them, there are a lot of things about using force to prove the truth. However, after consulting, the conclusion is that Chu Madman frowned. According to the records of ancient books and records, Daoism mostly occurred in the ancient and even archaic times when Daoism was prosperous. In the ancient times, it did not happen again. In the modern times, it did not even exist in chengdi, let alone to prove Daoism. In other words, in order to prove the truth, it must be feasible in the era of prosperity, and the probability is very small. As for the end of the law era, it is impossible! Unfortunately, although this era is a time of great struggle, it is only a few years since the beginning of the manifestation of Dao. It is in the transitional stage from the end of the law era to the era of prosperity of Dao, and even the emperor has not yet been formally born. It''s almost impossible to prove the truth in this case! "Oh, coincidentally, my favorite thing to do is to challenge impossible!" Chu Madman closed the book and said with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 After learning some things that can prove the truth, Chu Madman''s heart has been thinking about how to walk out of this road. Throughout the ages, those who have tried their best to prove the truth are almost invincible figures with a strong foundation. Chu Madman now has a very strong foundation, nine imperial spirit, the ultimate way, almost no emperor is his opponent. It''s just that he''s not sure if that''s enough. He will continue to accumulate. To accumulate the inside information, we must have resources. "There''s no big chance for the present emperor road. It''s not easy to find resources." Chu Madman Ling Nian swept a circle of heaven and earth ring, before he killed a group of emperor, more or less also got some resources. But these, in his opinion, are far from enough. I haven''t got as much as I did when I went to the barren forbidden area. Barren forbidden area? Do you want to go to the barren forbidden area again? But in addition to the core area, there are almost no big opportunities to pick up. "Can we only wait for the emperor mountain to open and become emperor there?" Chu Madman thought to himself. It is a way to prove that Tao is the most powerful way after becoming emperor. However, if he really can''t get through, he won''t be too persistent. It''s also a way for him to become emperor. He just had one more choice than the others. But the emperor mountain has not been opened yet. He wants to have a try to prove the truth and see if he can succeed. "Resources, resources, with..." The Madman of Chu suddenly remembers the foundation of Guangming ancestral land he got when he made a big fuss about Guangming ancestral land some time ago. The foundation of the ancestral land is no worse than that of the original Daoyuan and other treasures. Isn''t it a ready-made resource? Sword clan, Wang clan, worship clan, demon clan If these forces want to kill him, he can''t take it as if nothing has happened. Then he is not a Madman of Chu. "It''s not polite to come here, sword clan, demon clan, worship family, Wang family It''s time for us to clear up. " The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Beside, blue feather sees Chu Madman''s smile, the heart can''t help but sigh a, these forces are going to have bad luck. But she had no sympathy or pity. This is the end of offending the young master! "Oh, by the way, blue feather, I got it from the Pope of light. There are some treasures of light, the old man''s perception of the way of light, and an imperial soldier. It should help you." Chu Madman takes out a heaven and earth ring to Lanyu. Blue feather took over, "thank you, young master." "Well, I gave you a foundation of Guangming ancestral land at the beginning, right? Your cultivation is approaching the bottleneck now. You can settle with the sword clan. I''m enough alone. Shut up for a while." "Not bad." Then, Lanyu and Chu Madman depart for nangonghuang, where they are closed, and begin to improve themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan lost the courage to fight against the madmen of Chu after the first World War of qiqingmen. He always did not understand, why, this world will appear Chu Madman such a terrible pride?! "Odd number, odd number." The chieftain of the sword clan sighed. He was on the edge of a cliff, looking at the huge sword clan territory under the cliff. There were many talented people in the territory, and the sword spirit soared to the sky. However, he was not at all happy. The sword clan has lost the taboo, the supreme pride, and the qualification to fight for the throne. "It seems that this person is the only emperor in this world. But after you become emperor, do you really think you can rest easy?" "The true details of my sword clan are the emperor!" "The emperors can''t interfere in the affairs of the emperors, but once you become an emperor, do you really think that the sword family emperors, the Wang family emperors and others will let you go easily?" The chieftain of the sword clan whispered. He gave up the idea of being the enemy of Chu Madman, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate each other. On the contrary, he hates to the bone! It''s just that he can''t get revenge. We can only place this hope on the emperors. "Madman of Chu, I see how long you will be able to enjoy the scenery." The chieftain of the sword clan is about to leave the cliff with a cold hum. But all of a sudden, the sword around his waist began to shake uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" The chieftain''s face changed slightly. Soon, he found that not only he, but also all swordsmen''s swords vibrated uncontrollably. "What''s the matter? Why is my sword quivering "These swords seem to be What are you afraid of? " "My God, what does this vision mean?"For a moment, the whole sword clan fell into an inexplicable panic. At this time, a swordsman seemed to find something. His pupils suddenly shrank and looked into the distance. In the distance, there is a figure walking slowly towards the territory of the sword clan. The man is white and black haired. He is extremely handsome and has the posture of heaven and man. What''s more shocking to the swordsmen is that as they get closer to the territory of the swordsmen, their swords tremble more and more violently. A panic can not be contained in the hearts of all the swordsmen spread, because they have guessed the identity of the bearer! "In the world, the only one that can resonate with countless swords is Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart. After Daozi''s death, there is only one remaining Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart in the world, that is Chu Madman! " "This kind of Kendo is not the second choice except Chu Madman. What does this man do in the sword clan?" "Gulu It''s not going to be a guest. " "Don''t be stunned, quick, open the sword clan array!" A sword clan elder roared. The feud between the sword clan and the Chu Madman has been well known in Dilu. Now that the other party suddenly comes to the sword clan, no one will think that the other party is just a guest. What''s more, the sword in their hands is a sense of panic. It''s about revenge. In the face of Chu Madman, everyone dare not be careless! They have a hunch. The sword family''s disaster is coming!! Whoosh A sword light came from the cliff and fell in front of the crowd, staring at the Madman of Chu in the distance. "Everyone, stand by!" The chieftain of the sword clan murmured. At this moment, the sword clan defense array has been opened. All kinds of sword Qi sprang up from the territory of the sword clan, interwoven in the void and buckled on the territory of the sword clan like a big bowl. In front of this great array, the plants and trees all around turned to ashes one after another. Seeing this, Chu Madman looked indifferent. He kept on walking, as if he had come here to visit mountains and rivers. There was no hostility or dignity on his face. But with his approach, all the swordsmen feel a terrible pressure on them. It''s not just physical, it''s psychological. Before and after arriving at the big array, the Chu Madman stopped and looked at the chieftain of the sword clan in the array. He said faintly, "chieftain of the sword clan, we have finally officially met." "What do you want to do this time?" The chieftain of the sword clan stares at the Madman of Chu and asks coldly. "It''s easy. Make amends to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "It''s easy. Make amends to me." Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, the chieftain''s face was very ugly. "Are you kidding? Because of you, Daozi of our sword clan is dead, meijianwei and jianchangfeng have betrayed and completely lost their qualification to fight for the throne, and Fengyun jianhuang is gone. Now, you want us to make amends with you! " The words behind him were almost growling. Because Chu Madman, sword clan''s loss is too big, too big. Taboo is gone, even a few peerless arrogance is gone, the strongest sword emperor also died in the hands of the other side. Now, the Madman of Chu came to the sword clan and asked them to make amends?! As an ancient orthodoxy, sword clan, since ancient times, no one dare to provoke at will. When did you suffer this kind of anger?! "Did I ask you sword people to provoke me? It''s funny that you dare to be so upright when you do something wrong yourself. " Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. Kunwu''s sword came out of its sheath with a swish. Purple sword light across the sky, swish, directly fell on the sword family''s defense array. The huge array composed of countless sword Qi shakes madly under this powerful sword, and then bursts into pieces! Sword clan big array, break!! When the big array was broken, a frenzy of sword air swept all around, and the whole sword territory was torn to pieces. A very terrible sword rhyme is enveloped in the territory of the sword clan. The swords in the hands of all swordsmen are trembling, sending a message of panic and fear to their masters. "Now, I''ll teach you what it means to recognize mistakes and stand at attention when you are beaten!" Chu Madman snorted, and his figure flashed to the head of the sword clan. Kunwu directly stood on the other side''s neck. In this process, the chieftain of the sword clan could not make any reaction at all. His Kendo was completely suppressed by the madmen of Chu! The ultimate way, coupled with the nine orifices exquisite heart of the sword, no swordsman in the whole emperor road dares to manipulate the sword way in front of the Chu Madman. Even the swordsmen who are good at Kendo are no exception! Gulu The chieftain of the sword clan couldn''t help swallowing. Kunwu''s sword was close to his neck. It was extremely cold. The sharp sword spirit directly drew a sword light, and the blood overflowed. "How do you want us to make amends?" The head of the sword clan gritted his teeth. Now the Chu Madman is too strong, the sword clan has no ability to fight against each other, so he has to be soft. "It''s easy to make amends. I''m short of resources recently. I want the foundation of your sword clan''s ancestral land." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the head of sword clan''s pupil shrinks, "impossible!" With a puff, the sound of the sword cutting flesh and blood was heard in the head of the sword clan. There was a chill in his neck, as if something was pouring out, wet That''s his blood. "Patriarch, please speak carefully!" The Chu Madman looked at the head of the sword clan and said in a serious tone. When the friars of sword clan around saw this, their faces were livid with anger. Their clan leader was threatened with a sword on his neck, but they could do nothing but stand and watch. Even they dare not speak. They are afraid!! When I think of it, I feel angry and ashamed. "The ancestral land of the sword clan is the resting place of the emperor of our sword clan. If you give me the foundation, where will the emperor go?" "Oh, it''s just another place to sleep." Chu Madman chuckles. Hearing this, the chieftain of the sword clan nearly vomited blood. Sleep somewhere else? How can it be so simple! The emperors were restricted by the emperor''s way and could not do it easily. Only when they were in the ancestral land could they give full play to their power. The ancestral land is not only the resting place for the emperors, but also the refuge for the sword people when they are in danger. Moreover, there are many important places in the ancestral land for the sword people. Such as sword grave, sword pool and so on. If the foundation of ancestral land is given to the madmen of Chu, it is equivalent to destroying the whole ancestral land and destroying the chance of these sword clan inheriting for countless years! Madman of Chu, it''s not just home breaking! Still shaking the foundation of sword clan! "I can give you other resources of the sword clan, but the foundation of the ancestral land of the sword clan is too important..." "I don''t lack any other resources, I want the ancestral foundation!" Chu Madman said lightly, interrupted the words of the chieftain of the sword clan. "Madman of Chu, you really want to do so absolutely!" "Oh, compared with you, I only want your foundation, which is very tolerant. You can''t give it. Anyway, it''s not very difficult for me to destroy your whole sword clan." Chu Madman said with a smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice. If he was really cruel, it was not impossible to destroy the family."OK, I''ll take you to the ancestral land!" The chieftain of the sword clan said. Then, he took the Madman of Chu to the ancestral land of the sword clan. Deep in the mountains, a huge, sword like peak is inserted upside down on the earth, surrounded by countless sword Qi. Chu Madman can acutely perceive that there is a spatial fluctuation in the mountain, and there is another cave in the mountain. "You let me go, I''ll open the secret." The chieftain of the sword clan is helpless. "Don''t bother. Anyway, I''ve taken away the foundation, and this place is gone. I''ll break it with a sword." Chu Madman raised his hand, and a great sword burst out. With a wave of terror, the whole mountain is in a frenzied turbulence, and a dark mouth is cut directly out of the void. Chu Madman no longer pay attention to the head of the sword clan, step out, figure a flash, plunder into the ancestral land of the sword clan. The rest of the chieftains of the sword clan collapsed to the ground, but they could not deal with the wound on their neck. They looked up to the sky and sighed, "doom, doom!" In the ancestral place of the sword clan. With a loud noise, all the swordsmen were awakened. They looked at the dark mouth in the air and looked suspicious. "Well, who broke into the ancestral land?" "Who is so bold?" I saw a figure with white clothes and black hair stepping into the ancestral land. Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the presence of the sword emperor, and then Lingnian surging to lock the foundation of this ancestral place. Soon, he will lock the target, toward a place deep in the ancestral land, will go to bring the foundation. "Bastard, who allowed you to be reckless here!" A king of sword clan gave a cold hum. He turned into a sword light and shot at the Madman of Chu, but before he got close, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and shot a sword. Sharp sword cut through the void, the emperor was torn by the sword on the spot, turned into a blood mist and burst open in the air. "Damn it, how dare you be fierce in the ancestral land of our sword clan!" "Who the hell are you?" The faces of the swordsmen changed greatly. "Chu Madman, come to take the foundation of your sword clan''s ancestral land!" Chu Madman light said, but it is directly using the space transportation disappeared. The rest of the sword family changed their faces after hearing the three words of Chu Madman. They were not unfamiliar with the name. They have learned from the chieftain of the sword clan about the murder of Fengyun jianhuang by this man. But they didn''t expect that it was not enough for them to kill Fengyun jianhuang. Now they have to go back to their ancestral land and destroy the foundation of Jianzu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 In a flash, the Madman of Chu came to a pond deep in the ancestral land of the sword clan, where countless swords were buried. This is sword pool. It''s a chance in the ancestral land of the sword clan. And Chu Madman can keenly perceive that there is a group of extremely strong and pure sword Qi at the bottom of the sword pool. "Give me a lift!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and urged nine orifices to move the heart of the sword. The water in the sword pool was boiling. Countless swords rose from the pool and circled in the air. Among them, there was a huge white ball, surrounded by countless swords, just like a guard. "Oh, the ancestral foundation is still guarded by sword array." Chu Madman''s eyes were indifferent. He once again strengthened the power of nine orifices'' exquisite sword heart, and countless swords trembled and retreated to both sides. This sword array will be broken if it is not attacked! The white ball of light was also captured by the Madman of Chu and turned into a crystal like sword. This is not a solid sword Qi, but a sword Qi condensed by countless pure sword Qi. "take the essence of Wan Jianzhi, and forge a sword to maintain the operation of the ancestral land. This sword pool is somewhat mysterious." Chu Madman light way. then he took away the essence of this sword, and saw that the whole clan of the sword clan trembled and the space became less stable. Chu Madman also does not care, continue to move. There are three foundations in the ancestral land of Jian nationality. , the first foundation, is the essence of the sword in the sword pool. The second foundation is a long sword of imperial soldiers. I''m a little disappointed with this madman of Chu. He doesn''t lack imperial soldiers. What he wants is resources that can be used to absorb and improve his accomplishments. However, the power of this imperial soldier is extremely high, and the imperial power is stronger than any imperial soldier in his hands. Obviously, imperial soldiers also have different grades. This imperial soldier is obviously a high-grade product of imperial soldiers. This also slightly comforted the Madman of Chu. "I hope the last foundation doesn''t disappoint me." Chu Madman whispered. Soon, he came to the last foundation in the ancestral land of the sword clan, which is a building similar to a mausoleum. This is the sword Tomb of the sword clan! In addition, the ancestors of the emperor also gathered here. They can''t watch the Madman of Chu destroy the ancestral land of the sword clan, but they are indifferent. Now they gather together to deal with him. The Madman of Chu was not surprised. "Madman of Chu, today, if you want to destroy the ancestral land of sword clan, you must step over our corpses!" A sword family emperor said coldly. Then, he saw the rest of the emperor standing behind him, forming a sword array. "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies killing God sword array!" The emperor of the sword clan roared and urged the power of the sword array. I can only see that the sword rhyme of these sword emperors resonates with each other, and the sword Qi is gradually integrated into one. "Chop!" The leader of the sword emperor raised his hand and cut out a sword! In a flash, the power of more than a dozen sword emperors superposed, turned into a huge sword shadow, and cut it to the Madman of Chu in the air!! The terrible sword pressure makes the void all around explode in an instant. "Courage is commendable, but in vain!" Chu Madman light said. When he raised his hand, the power of the four elephants gushed out. "Si Xiang Yuan magic sword!" The four Xiangyuan magic sword which combines the power of Jiudao emperor''s Qi breaks out! Two huge sword shadows collide with each other, but the four elephant sword shadows smash the sword shadows of the sword array, and the rest of the power strikes the more than a dozen emperors crazily. The sword emperor at the head exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. The rest of the emperor also flew upside down like a broken kite, lying on the ground one after another, looking at the Chu Madman with a face full of horror. "How could his power be so terrible!" "Jiu Dao Di Qi! The spirit of the Nine Emperors is out of his cultivation "Is this the strength to kill Fengyun jianhuang?" The sword emperors fell into despair one after another. Chu Madman showed strength, let them have no way to parry, such strength, completely above them. Hum, hum At this time, the sword grave suddenly began to vibrate violently. I saw a golden streamer suddenly rose up and fell in front of the sword light, which was a golden skeleton. The golden light on the skeleton was flowing, surrounded by the fine sword Qi, and a strong imperial power came out of it. "Oh, this is a corpse of the sword emperor!" In the eyes of Chu Madman, there was a little interest. "I didn''t expect that the last foundation of the sword clan''s ancestral land was actually a corpse of the sword emperor." He could feel that the breath of the corpse was closely connected with the ancestral land of the sword clan, as if it were one.Not only that, from the corpse of the sword emperor, he felt the threat, which surprised him a little. He was besieged by this emperor road and the most extreme emperor. He didn''t feel like this. Now he felt it on a corpse. "Ancestors!" "It''s the ancestors who have come to light!" The sword emperors looked hopeful when they saw the corpse. The sword Qi on the corpse of the sword emperor was flowing, and a thought of the emperor appeared. Then, the sword Qi gradually became flesh and blood. The original corpse turned into a handsome middle-aged man. Wearing a golden robe, the man looked down on him. "Oh, the memory of the dead emperor? It''s kind of interesting. " The Chu Madman''s eye of insight turned, and soon the identity of the emperor and the state at this time were all clear. "Tianjiao, you are very strong, but I can''t wait for you to destroy the ancestral land of the sword clan, so let''s make a move!" The sword family emperor said faintly, raised his hand to hold, a sword dropped by the sword emperor was immediately held in his hand. With the sword in hand, the fierce power of the sword emperor pours out! "Ha, a Cannian has such power. I''m looking forward to the realm of the emperor more and more." Chu Madman laughs. He didn''t neglect it either. A huge colored Rune suddenly converges. Jiulong shenbianfu is united again. The nine dragon Qi infused into Chu maniac''s body, which made his breath soar in an instant, and the ultimate Tao was revealed. Holding Kunwu in his hand, his breath was as strong as that of the sword emperor in front of him. "Tianjiao, you are very powerful indeed. If you were born in my time, maybe you can prove your truth with your strength." There was a touch of admiration in the eyes of the emperor of the sword clan. "Even in this era, I can''t help it!" Chu Madman proudly said that he is willing to challenge all kinds of impossible things, good at breaking the world''s cognition and creating miracles! Hearing the ambition in the words of the Chu Madman, the emperor of the sword clan was more impressed. But then, his eyes gradually burst out with a sense of killing, "it''s a pity that you are going to die here today." "But I''ll see how I can cut you!" The Madman of Chu took out his sword. The power of the Nine Emperors of Jiulong broke out and merged into the sword spirit, and the emperor of the sword clan was not ambiguous. When he lifted the sword and cut it, the emperor''s power broke out, and there was a tendency to suppress the Chu Madman''s Dao. At the moment when the two swords collided, the whole ancestral land of the sword clan was shaking wildly, as if it would collapse in the next moment. Seeing this, the sword emperors retreated one after another for fear of being affected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 In the ancestral land of the sword clan, the madmen of Chu met a strong enemy again. A sword emperor can read! During the war between the two sides, their respective Kendo reflected each other, and the sound of the collision of long swords echoed like rain beating banana. And every collision is the ultimate confrontation of Kendo! "Is this the way of the emperor?" "Sure enough, it''s hard to compete with the emperor''s way under the emperor''s way! But how much power of the emperor''s way can you exert with this idea and body? " The Chu Madman waved Kun Wu and said indifferently. "To kill you is enough!" The sword clan emperor said coldly. He burst out an amazing emperor''s power, which made the swordsmanship of Chu Madman feel suppressed. Chu Madman, for the first time, was suppressed to this extent. But instead of panicking, he was happy to see what he was looking for, waving Kunwu and performing his Tao incisively and vividly! In this process, his Tao, which has just broken through to the extreme, has a trend of further development. He is making use of the emperor''s way to sharpen his own way! "It''s crazy of you to take advantage of my way." The emperor of the sword clan gave a cold hum to push his strength to the extreme. A sword cut out, will Chu Madman to shock fly out. "Ha, the power of the emperor, I''ve seen the tip of the iceberg, so the war should be over." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing his words, the emperor of the sword clan frowned, "what do you mean, it''s time to end? Do you want to escape? " "Oh, no, to kill you!" The Chu Madman chuckled and stepped out step by step. The majestic Taoist rhyme urged him to the extreme, and the invincible method broke out. In the void, there were a series of interwoven patterns, surging with terror. "This is How wonderful! " The eyes of the emperor of the sword clan suddenly shrank, and he was extremely shocked. The secret is that it is the practice method that deduces one''s own Tao to the extreme. It is the practice method that is exclusive to every practitioner! Even he, the emperor of sword clan, didn''t realize the mystery! Now, I saw it in the body of a younger generation Tianjiao! "It''s impossible for a younger generation Tianjiao to understand the mystery. Before I died, I could not understand the mystery for countless years. How could you be a younger generation Tianjiao!" The mentality of the emperor of the sword clan is out of balance. If the Madman of Chu was an emperor now, he would not be like this. But the other party was not. The other party was just a descendant of Tianjiao. Moreover, he could see that the age of the other party was very young even in Tianjiao. It was absolutely no more than one year old. But it is such a pride that he realized the mystery that he spent tens of thousands of years to study! How can he accept this?! He felt that his tens of thousands of years were like a joke. "You can''t even stick to the heart of Tao. Are you an emperor?" Chu Madman see each other''s state of mind explosion, can''t help laughing, and then take advantage of this time, urge invincible law. A sword cut out, overturn the power of the outbreak! This strength will not change because of the moves of Chu Madman. It''s the same to cut with sword and fight with fist. Bang!! Under the bombardment of the power of overturning the universe, the sword family emperor was blasted out on the spot, and the memory was gradually disintegrated and turned into a skeleton again. "Younger generation, you have destroyed the ancestral land of the sword clan. The emperor of the sword clan will not let you go easily!" That sword clan emperor says coldly. "When I become emperor, let them come to me again." Chu Madman''s figure flashed, raised his hand to grasp the golden skull''s head, and the power of the Nine Emperors of Kowloon broke out, which instantly disintegrated the idea of the sword emperor. Then he threw the skeleton into the ring. When he took away all the three foundations in the ancestral land of the sword clan, the whole ancestral land began to be in turmoil. Black cracks spread in the void, gradually covering the whole ancestral land. The boundary of ancestral land began to collapse. "It''s over, it''s over." Seeing this scene, all the sword emperors felt as if they were dead. The Madman of Chu didn''t pay any attention to it. His figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the sight of the sword emperors. But outside. The sword shaped peak, which contains the ancestral land of the sword clan, began to disintegrate, and a terrible wave of space spread out, frantically destroying everything around, and all the mountains and rivers disappeared. The chieftain of the sword clan seems to have expected this scene, so he took all the members of the sword clan to seek refuge elsewhere. When the mountain began to collapse, a sword light rushed out of it, and then disappeared into the empty air. The chieftain of the sword clan knew that it was a Madman of Chu. The other side has taken away the foundation of the sword clan."It''s all doom." The chieftain of the sword clan murmured helplessly. With the collapse of the ancestral land of the sword clan, the news that the madmen of Chu destroyed another ancestral land quickly spread all over the emperor''s road. For a time, the Madman of Chu was once again discussed by countless people. "It''s hard to escape the ancestral land of the sword clan even after the Ming Dynasty. Is this crazy man of Chu going to destroy all the resting places of the emperor before he gives up? It''s too lawless. " "Ha, this madman of Chu really doesn''t stop until he makes noise. He wants to turn the emperor''s road upside down." "Now, who else can stop him in this emperor''s road?" "Can''t let him go on like this, otherwise, this emperor road isn''t become his Chu Madman''s world." "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. People make it clear that it''s revenge. The sword clan has repeatedly asked Chu madmen for trouble, and they don''t want revenge?" "Well, I think so, too. I can only say that the sword clan will have such a disaster. It''s all their fault." In the whole emperor''s road, some people attacked the Chu maniacs, saying that they were cruel, others said that they were happy with their enmity and enmity, and others said that they didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. They guessed which force would be the next target of Chu maniacs. Among them, the most feared ones were the royal family, the worshiping family, the demons, and the rune land. These orthodox forces, who had participated in the siege of Chu madmen, were fighting for twelve points. Soon after, a piece of news spread again. That is, the Madman of Chu appeared in the territory of Yinyang Shenzong. He smashed the defense array of Shenzong with one sword and took away the foundation of the ancestral land! The news spread out, which has confirmed the conjecture of countless people. Madman Chu, this is revenge. After Yin and Yang Shenzong, Chu madmen came to the Wang family. Just as he stepped into the Wang family, a magnificent five color splendor suddenly appeared in the sky of the Wang family. The Wang family''s mother came riding a Colorful Peacock and threw a white jade order in her hand. I saw that the white jade ring was blooming, and then there was a majestic virtual shadow condensing out of the void. This man is filled with a terrible imperialist power. It''s the emperor''s idea of the king''s family, who appears to stop the Madman of Chu! And this is also the most powerful means of the Wang family. "Tianjiao, now I''m leaving the Wang family. I can take it as if nothing happened between you and my Wang family." The king said indifferently, with a proud attitude. "I hear you farting." When the Chu Madman heard the words, he gave a cold hum, and then hit the opponent from a distance. The invincible method broke out, and the patterns circled in the void, reflecting the reversion of the sun and the moon and the fall of the stars. The power to destroy the world will explode the king on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The Madman of Chu blows up the empty shadow of the king! The power of terror shocked all the friars in the Wang family! The mother of the Wang family was thrown out by the shocking shock, and the peacock on the mount was even more panicked and flapped her wings to escape. "The foundation of the ancestral land of the Wang family, do you hand it over or do I rob it?" Chu Madman coldly stares at Wang''s mother and says faintly. "Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous!" "I''ve heard this sentence many times. My patience is very limited. If I don''t hand it in, the Wangs are restless today." "You..." Wang''s mother was so angry that her face turned blue and her chest went up and down. In the end, she had to give in. Even the most powerful means, the emperor of the Wang family''s dinian, have been smashed by others. What else can they do?! Soon, the ancestral land of the Wang family collapsed and the foundation of the ancestral land was taken away! And the Chu Madman''s blow to the emperor of the king''s family came quickly, and everyone was startled, and they were all guessing what kind of incredible situation the other party''s strength had reached. And then, family worship, cattle and demons, nine babies A group of ancient orthodoxy were sought by Chu madmen one after another and took away the foundation of ancestral land. In this process, some people wanted to resist, but no one could do it. Chu madmen are irresistible now! About half a month later. The Madman of Chu has already taken away the ancestral base of the ancient orthodoxy that once went to qiqingmen to find trouble for him. These ancestral bases are a very terrifying resource. If any ancestral base is released, it will cause a bloodbath. Now, this pile of treasures is put in front of the Madman of Chu. "thousand sword essence, Emperor''s corpse, Xuan Huang Long Qi, earth vein essence, dark crystal, yin and Yang mother stone......" It seems that it''s enough time for me to absorb refining. " Chu Madman looked at the treasure pile with a satisfied smile. Soon, he found a place where he put down many prohibitions to ensure that even the emperor could not break through, and then began to shut down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in the period of time when Chu madmen began to shut down. The outside world is not calm. In the core area of the ancient barren forbidden area, a piece of black soil with unknown Qi suddenly began to shake. A very treacherous power gradually spread, and an arm stretched out in the whole black soil. One by one, the ancient existence crawled out from the bottom of the earth, and burst out the breath of terror, which shocked most of the emperor''s road. "We It''s coming back! " A middle-aged man in ragged armor roared, and his fierce breath broke through the clouds and waves. It''s not just him. In the black soil, one by one, the strong people from ancient times or ancient times came back to life one after another, which shocked the emperor. In the emperor''s road, all the orthodoxy forces were aware of it. For a moment, all the powers cast their eyes at the core of the barren forbidden area, with a look of uncertainty in their eyes. "What''s the matter with the disturbance in the forbidden area and the strange atmosphere of uncertainty?"?! Forbidden area, what is born? " "The core of the barren forbidden area has been absolutely dead for countless years. There are no entrances and exits. What''s the matter today?" "Wait, what''s that?" At a time when countless powers are shaking. It''s amazing to see that in the core of the barren forbidden area, there is a black light rising up, and the strange and unknown atmosphere becomes more dignified. The numerous prohibitions that surround the core of the forbidden area are broken one after another. When the black light dissipated, what came into the eyes of all the powerful people was an amazing one engraved with countless strange patterns Bronze coffin!! The huge coffin was flying in the air, filled with waves of treacherous air. When all the powerful people''s spiritual thoughts touched them, they screamed one after another, and their spiritual thoughts were smashed by a strong and unknown air. "This, this is the emperor''s coffin in the old rumor!" A man with great insight immediately recognized the huge coffin unearthed in the depth of the barren forbidden area, which was extremely shocking. No one knows the origin of the burial coffin, and there are only a few words about it in the ancient rumors. Even for the emperors who have lived for endless years, this burial coffin is also a rumored thing. It''s the first time to see it. When everyone was shocked by the present life of the coffin, we saw that the coffin had changed again. There was a slight tremor in the coffin of the emperor. The surface of the coffin, which was engraved with countless strange patterns, was covered with dark blue light. Then, a very black chain spread out of the coffin and swept away in all directions. The old strongmen who had just crawled out of the black soil of the forbidden area suddenly changed their faces when they saw the black chains. They felt numb and wanted to escape one after another. However, there was a place of invisible force scattered around by the coffin of the buried emperor, and even these ancient strong people could not escape.One by one, all the rings on the black chain spread around their necks and let out a howl. Hundreds of ancient powerful people screamed together, and the strange scene made the emperors in the emperor''s road feel thrilled. After a long time, the screams of these ancient strongmen gradually stopped, and they got up from where they were, but their eyes became empty. Then, these ancient strongmen pulled the chain behind them and dragged the bronze coffins to the forbidden area. "Not good!" An emperor seemed to think of something, and his expression became frightened. I saw hundreds of ancient strongmen dragging their coffins to a city. Then, hundreds of strongmen joined hands, and the extremely violent energy burst out, like a storm, sweeping the whole city!! The whole city, tens of millions of creatures suddenly fell!! After the fall of these creatures, they turned into blood colored energy and flowed towards the coffin of the emperor, which was absorbed by them. I saw that there was a trace of blood color on the originally dark blue coffin of the emperor, and the treacherous air on it was even more intense. "Burying the emperor''s coffin is the source of disaster. Once this world comes, disaster will surely come. Emperor Lu is going to suffer disaster!" "Drag coffin transit, there is no life but death!" Said a frightened voice. All of these ancient strongmen had explored the core of the forbidden area, but they all fell asleep in the black soil because of the influence of burying the emperor''s coffin. But now, these ancient strongmen, awakened by the burial of the emperor''s coffin, turn into drag coffin people, kill for the burial of the emperor''s coffin and collect energy. The birth of the ancient strong and the burial coffin made the emperor road into an unprecedented shock, and countless people were frightened. It''s not just Dilu. Nine days up, those emperors also noticed the burial of the emperor''s coffin, one by one, all some can''t sit. "Damn, it''s not a good time for this ghost to wake up. It''s a big trouble to choose this time." "Drag coffin transit, there is no life or death, Emperor Road, to the end." "No, if the emperor''s road is over, there will be no new emperor in this life, and the way of heaven will still be incomplete. I have waited so many years to get such an opportunity to complete the way of heaven. How can I watch it slip away like this? I have no patience to wait another year." "What should we do? The way of heaven is not complete. As emperors, we have no way to enter the emperor''s road to stop this catastrophe." "Let''s wait and see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Within the emperor''s road, a catastrophe is on. The ancient strongmen who once explored the core of the barren forbidden area revived one after another. They turned into coffin haulers, dragging the emperor''s coffin, and went straight to the emperor''s mountain. Wherever they went, all the life was destroyed!! In just three days, hundreds of millions of people fell. After endless killing, one fifth of the surface of the coffin turned to blood red. As we all know, only when the coffin turned into blood red, the disaster would be completely over. For a moment, some of the ancient orthodoxy that originally intended to stop the burial of the emperor''s coffin were silent, and they all shrank. "Now, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, let the coffin continue to absorb energy. As long as the coffin absorbs enough energy, it will naturally return to the forbidden area. We just need to preserve enough strength to fight for the throne in the future." "But what about the rest?" "Life is ruined. Do we really want to sit back and watch it?" "We didn''t kill it. It doesn''t matter." After consulting numerous ancient books and records, all the emperors know that this coffin is mainly used to collect the energy of living beings. As long as enough energy is collected, they will return to the forbidden area. Thinking of this, most of the emperors made a decision almost in an instant. Instead of stopping the burial of the emperor''s coffin, it''s better to preserve their strength and avoid a direct collision with the burial of the emperor''s coffin. As for how many lives will die as a result of their inaction, this is not within the scope of their consideration. After living for so many years, the emperors have long been indifferent to life and death, or to other people''s life and death except themselves. As far as they are concerned, as long as they do not endanger themselves or harm the interests of their own ethnic groups, no matter how many other people die, they will not care about their affairs. However, the inaction of the ancient daotong in various distant areas was also seen in the eyes of countless people and monks, and they felt sad one after another. They are no different from mole ants in the hearts of the top figures. For a time, riots broke out all over the imperial road. You know, these ancient orthodoxy can develop to this day, which inevitably has some small orthodoxy and even the help of the people. Apart from other things, the number of Lingyuan handed over by the affiliated forces of the ancient Taoists every year is not a small number. But now, in a critical moment, they are regarded as abandoned children and can be abandoned at will. How can they not be angry? The verbal and written attacks against the ancient daotong of Dayuan are like a tidal wave, which makes them infamous. But even so, the main road is still turning a blind eye, and even for some riots, sent people to suppress! "What kind of orthodoxy is all bullshit. Now the disaster is coming, all of them are just like turtles." "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I always brag in front of us, but now I dare not fart." "God! Don''t you say we are your people? Why do you turn a blind eye to the sufferings of your people now? God, is this your so-called compassion, your so-called love for the people like a son? " Within the emperor''s road, monks and common people everywhere complained. But there was nothing to do. In the face of the power of ancient orthodoxy, they are too weak. And in the face of disaster, they are unable to return. Just as the disaster continued, there was a new movement in the ancient orthodoxy, but it was not to save the lives of people everywhere. They sent Tianjiao to the depths of the barren forbidden area!! They are going to find opportunities in the forbidden area! With the disappearance of prohibition in the forbidden area and the revival of the ancient strongmen one by one, there must be a lot of opportunities hidden in the forbidden area, and these arrogant people are running for these opportunities. At a time when countless creatures were in danger, the ancient Taoists didn''t want to save the common people or the forces attached to them But choose to take advantage of the coffin is not buried emperor, to find opportunities! This operation has made countless people furious. "I''ll go to your bullshit sword clan. Lao Tzu and others have contributed so much to the sword clan, but you don''t see it. If you don''t send people to save people now, what chance do you have? I''ll go to you!" "God of light, have you really abandoned us?" "Damn..." In a city. Countless creatures are running away. The friars in the city received the news that the coffin dragging team was approaching here, and it would come soon. However, the emperor''s coffin came faster than they thought. Soon, they realized that there was a very strange smell in the distance, which was approaching them. Hundreds of ancient strong men were chained around their necks, dragging the coffins of the emperor to the city like dogs. Soon came to the city above, without too many words, hundreds of ancient strongmen together to attack the city.The screams are endless. The huge city turns into Purgatory in an instant. Countless creatures turn into bloody energy and are absorbed by the coffin of the buried emperor. There are more than a hundred ancient strong men, but the weakest of them are those who practice several ways of emperor Qi. They all fight together. No one can stop them in the way of emperor. A city will turn to death in a few breaths. After absorbing the living energy of a city again, the color of the coffin was a little more, covering one third. Not far away, some emperors witnessed the scene. "It''s terrible." A emperor can''t help but said. "Yes, this coffin deserves to be an unknown thing that existed in ancient times or even in Archean times. It can drive so many ancient powerful people to sacrifice their lives for it." One of the emperors looked at the coffin of the deceased emperor, with curiosity in his eyes. "I just don''t know who is buried in the coffin, and what is the purpose of absorbing so much living energy?" "Isn''t it about coming back from the dead?" No one knows what the purpose of burial is. However, it is not only famous for burying emperor''s coffin, but also for burying at least emperor level figures. "This matter involves ancient and even archaic secrets. Only the emperor can know something, which is beyond our reach." The emperors shook their heads. There are some secrets that they are not qualified to know. "Wait, have you found that the route of burying the emperor''s coffin seems to be wrong, it seems to be going to the emperor''s mountain!" Suddenly, a emperor frowned and said. When they said this, their faces changed slightly. Mount Di, that''s where the throne is. Where is the burial coffin going now? What''s the intention?! "I hope it doesn''t affect the affairs of emperor Cheng." "Cut, it doesn''t matter whether it affects or not. Anyway, the selection of the emperor has already been decided?" A sword clan emperor sneers to say. Everyone knew who he was talking about, but for a moment he didn''t know how to refute it. There is no hope of becoming emperor at all. "In other words, the burial of the emperor''s coffin was so noisy that this man never showed up. What did he do?" "Maybe he found a place to hide. Although he was strong, he was helpless in the face of such strange and unknown burial coffin." In silence, they continued to pay attention to the trend of burying the emperor''s coffin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The emperor mountain. At the end of the road to the emperor, where the throne is, there are countless golden mists around the majestic wanzhang mountain. Before the emperor was born, the golden mist would not disappear, and the rest of the people could not enter the emperor''s mountain. And today, the golden mist seems to feel something and start rolling. Just ten thousand miles away from the emperor mountain, hundreds of ancient strong men came slowly with a huge coffin which was nearly half dyed red by blood. That''s the emperor''s coffin! When the coffin came to the mountain, the golden mist outside the mountain began to roll, and a strange wave spread out. Emperor road within the emperor also noticed this, have cast eyes toward the emperor mountain, very curious about the development of the situation. "There are no living beings in the area of the mountain. Why did the coffin come here when it wanted to absorb the energy of living beings?" "It''s hard to take. Does this coffin want to enter the emperor''s mountain?" "Is there a sense of autonomy in burying the emperor''s coffin?" "This unknown thing is really weird and unpredictable. I don''t know who was buried inside." When all the emperors were talking about it, it seemed that the hundreds of ancient strong men who were bound by the coffin of the emperor had received some instructions. They drank in unison and urged the spirit of the emperor to fight against the mountain. The whole mountain was shocked by the great shock of mist. Vaguely, people saw some scenes of the emperor mountain through the broken fog. The grand emperor mountain stands on the earth. The whole mountain is surrounded by innumerable patterns. At the top of the mountain, there are several platforms made of gold and jade, on which there are amazing mysteries. Seeing this scene, the pupils of all the emperors shrank. "That''s the throne!" "There is more than one throne!" "My God, it''s said that this world of great struggle has never been changed, and there is a chance for extreme decline to extreme prosperity. If so, this world alone has produced more than one throne!" "It seems that our heavenly pride may not have the chance to become an emperor. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, can he still take all the emperors?" "Ha ha, that''s great. What a surprise." After seeing the emperor''s mountain, the emperors were overjoyed. Then, they looked at the coffin of the emperor with a look of worry in their eyes. What is the meaning of burying the emperor''s coffin to make the ancient strongmen attack the emperor''s mountain? Does it want to destroy the emperor mountain? Fortunately, there has never been any damage to the imperial mountain since ancient times. Although the hundreds of ancient strong men driven by the burial of the emperor''s coffin are very terrible, it is still impossible to destroy the imperial mountain. The emperor''s attack surged through the golden mist, fell on the surface of the mountain, and was immediately disintegrated by the flowing patterns. After the failure of the first round of attack, these emperors mechanically urged Lingli Diqi, and raised their hands to urge the second attack. But at this time, a crack appeared in the void, and a slender figure in a white robe came out. Judging from her figure, this should be a woman, but it''s amazing that this woman No head!! Not only that, the woman''s body also showed a very terrible emperor''s power, which made the emperor''s face changed. "What is this?" "Who is this woman who can move without a head?" "How powerful the emperor is. This woman must be an emperor, but why did she suddenly appear here?" The appearance of the headless empress surprised the emperors. And at this time, the empress suddenly shot, a palm shot is a thick and incomparable emperor''s prestige. Although because of the restriction of emperor road and the lack of head, the female emperor''s strength could not be fully exerted, but her fighting power was still terrible. With one slap, an emperor was blown out on the spot. But the goal of the headless empress was not the emperor. After opening a road, she quickly swept towards the coffin. With one hand, the profound Taoist rhyme condenses, just like the real Taoist patterns gushing out madly. With the blessing of emperor Qi, they roar to the coffin of the emperor. Suddenly, the emperor''s coffin was shaken by a clap and flew hundreds of feet upside down. The coffin board could not be pressed and opened the gap. There was a huge sea of gray clouds inside. There are dust gas from the sea of clouds and fall to the earth. The earth, unexpectedly, could not bear the weight of this seemingly light wisp of fog, and directly cracked the depression, forming huge pits. "That''s chaos gas!" The emperors took a deep breath and their eyes were burning. The Qi of chaos is the most precious treasure in the rumor when heaven and earth are not open. It can evolve into energy of any attribute. Not only that, this chaotic Qi can be used to refine tools, forge bodies, and practice, which can be called endless magical use. Just a wisp of chaos is enough to make countless friars flocking, even the emperor will be very excited.But what did they see just now? The air of chaos in the coffin turned into an almost endless sea of chaos!! That must be how many chaotic gas!! "Big chance, this is absolutely a big chance! If we can get this chaotic Qi, even if it''s just a ball, it will benefit us a lot. We are sure that we will become emperor in the next era. " "Yes, there are such treasures hidden in the coffin of the emperor!" "My God, it''s hard to imagine." When everyone was shocked, the coffin had been closed. The chaotic sea of clouds also disappeared in front of the public. Seeing this, the headless empress once again tried to break the coffin. But unfortunately, the material of the coffin is special, and there are more patterns on it. Even if the headless female emperor is powerful, there is no way to open it again. Not only that, the ancient strongmen around them, driven by the coffin of burying the emperor, launched a fierce attack on the female emperor. Among them, several of them were not inferior to the headless female emperor. Under the repeated attacks of these ancient strongmen, the headless empress could only retreat and finally tear a space crack to leave. The emperors looked at each other, a little confused. "The headless empress suddenly appeared and left after a fight for no reason. What does that mean?" "Well, I don''t know. Maybe the headless empress covets the chaos in the coffin." "What should we do now?" There was a question from the emperor, and people turned their eyes at him. "What else can we do? Continue to watch the changes. After the coffin has collected enough energy, go back by yourself. Do you want to fight like the headless empress?" Said one of them. It''s true that the chaotic Qi in the coffin of the emperor is a big chance, but the problem is that they have to have a way to get it. Is it true that the hundreds of ancient strongmen in the control of the buried emperor''s coffin can not be decorated?? Even the headless empress couldn''t help it, let alone them. Then, burying the emperor''s coffin urged the ancient strongmen to continue to attack the mountain, but the mountain was hard to destroy. More than a hundred ancient strongmen attacked the mountain for a day and a night, but they didn''t even kill a stone. Helpless, the ancient strong had to drag the coffin away and go to other places to continue to collect energy for the coffin. After the emperor''s coffin left, more than a dozen emperors rushed up to snatch the wisps of chaotic gas from the coffin. "Damn, it''s mine. Don''t rob it." "Well, who gets it first is whose." When more than a dozen emperors fight for a few wisps of chaos, they drag coffins across the country, and the scene of death and lifelessness continues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 And when the outside world is turning upside down. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is refining the foundation of ancestral land from various ancestral lands. These resources are very helpful to him. Even is helping him break the emperor''s limit gradually! Under the emperor, the spirit of the emperor that can be cultivated is nine ways, and the way under the emperor is the ultimate way. But now, with the help of a lot of ancestral bases, Chu madmen are breaking this ancient boundary! On the third day of closing the door, after refining the foundation of the three ancestral places, the Madman of Chu successfully condensed the tenth emperor Qi!! Then, the eleventh, the twelfth, the thirteenth and the fourteenth imperial Qi increased one by one. Half a month later, the Madman of Chu had refined all the ancestral bases that could be refined. At the moment, the imperial Qi in his body has reached an amazing 24, completely breaking the limit of nine imperial Qi! Not only that, under the nourishment of emperor Qi, his physical and even spiritual strength has been greatly improved. Boom, boom, boom A mountain, suddenly broke out a violent shock, only to see a shadow of the fierce breaking out of the mountain, skyrocketing. The endless pressure spread out from this person, and all the monks around hundreds of thousands of miles were shocked by this terrible pressure. All the people looked at the past, only to see a figure with white clothes and black hair standing in the air, with a gorgeous sword hanging on his waist, a posture of heaven and man. "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" "Has he been closed all this time? It''s a terrible breath. What''s his state now? " "It''s really frightening. Other people''s hard work for thousands of years has not improved as much as he did for a few days. Is this still human?" "This breath, this guy can''t be emperor Cheng..." Countless friars looked at the Chu Madman who was standing in the air and swallowed. The pressure from the other side was beyond their understanding. Even those taboos are not as good as that! At this time, the Chu Madman stands in the air, and his spiritual thoughts have been greatly increased. Like the tide, they spread out crazily. Soon, most of the emperor''s road was covered by his spiritual thoughts. He has a gift for mindfulness. All these spiritual thoughts have his five senses, through which he can hear what others say and even touch others. Therefore, what happened during this period, including the burial of the emperor''s coffin, has been known to him one by one. "Bury the emperor''s coffin? It''s kind of interesting. " Chu Madman whispered. His mind is surging, looking for the existence of this thing. Soon, he felt the specific location of the burial coffin, but the other side''s current location made his eyes suddenly become cold, "good guy, you are crossing the line." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ancient strongman dragged the coffin to a mountain, where countless creatures were absorbed as blood energy. And deep in the mountains, there are countless prohibitions. There is the place where Nangong Huang and others shut down. However, those who drag the coffin don''t care about this. They only know that they mechanically repeat the killing action to eliminate all the creatures they encounter and provide the living energy for the coffin behind them. Boom!! A king punches. The violent power instantly killed all the animals in a mountain range, and then countless bloody energy poured into the coffin. Tens of thousands of miles away from the coffin of the emperor. A group of emperors gathered. Looking at the coffin, their fear and fear had been shown in their eyes. "This coffin for burying the emperor has almost finished collecting the energy of the living beings. Look, the color of the blood has almost dyed the coffin red." Said one of the emperors. The rest of them nodded. "Almost." "It''s estimated that we can kill more than 10 billion people, and then we won''t have to hide." "After the disaster of burying the emperor''s coffin, those forces attached to us are very resentful. We will have to appease them for a while." "Their death is valuable. They provide the living energy for burying the emperor''s coffin and save us. These ordinary people can''t cultivate such merits even if they practice for a few more lives." "It makes sense. They should be honored." Gradually, the successors became relaxed. As long as the emperor''s coffin has collected energy and left, they are still the ancient orthodoxy with no threat. In addition, their pride has gained a lot of opportunities in the depths of the barren forbidden area. I believe it can be of great help in fighting for the throne. The burial of the emperor''s coffin is a disaster. But for them, it is also an opportunity. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at the coffin.As for the hundreds of millions of people who died because of burying the emperor''s coffin, they didn''t care at all. The emperor''s coffin is still rampant. Just as it was getting closer to the depth of the mountains, a strange spatial wave suddenly came from the void. There were ripples in the space. A figure with black hair and white clothes came out of the void and looked coldly at the coffin. Seeing this man, the ancient strong men who turned into coffin draggers didn''t have any expression fluctuation, but the emperors in the distance changed greatly. "It''s him!" "Madman of Chu, how can he suddenly appear here?" "What does he want to do? To prevent the burial of the emperor''s coffin? " "Are you kidding? Hundreds of ancient strong men drag coffins. How can he resist such power?" "If he does this, it is tantamount to seeking his own death. Besides, why does he do this for ordinary people?" The emperors looked at each other. They didn''t know why the Madman of Chu suddenly made a move, but they didn''t think that the other side could successfully stop the burial of the emperor''s coffin. They watched the scene with great interest. "Death An old strong man looked at the Madman of Chu and raised his hand to blow a blow. Emperor Qi combined with spirit power turned into a huge fist seal and smashed Madman of Chu with a kind of overwhelming power. "A puppet." The Madman of Chu raised his hand at will. With a bang, the huge fist seal was broken on the spot, and the Chu Madman''s fist strength was still indomitable, fighting against the old strong man. There was almost no suspense. The old strong man was blasted into a blood mist by the Madman of Chu. This scene shocked the emperor who watched the battle in the distance. They took a breath and felt unbelievable. "It''s like he''s getting stronger." "How long has this passed? It''s only more than ten days since he last made a big noise in all ancestral places. How can his strength be improved again?" "One for a day?" "Damn, did this guy refine all those ancestral bases? It''s impossible. There are so many ancestral bases. Without decades or hundreds of years, how can he refine them? " All the emperor''s mouth water, mind buzzing. Chu Madman''s strength progress is really too fast, every time there is a huge increase, even if it is the devil''s pride, but the strength like him to rub to rise, it is too incredible. "I''d like to see what you have in it." The Madman of Chu looked at the coffin of the buried emperor, and his eyes showed curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 In order to protect nangonghuang, Lanyu and other people''s seclusion, Chu Madman shows up and blows an old strong man. The strength displayed by every move shocked the emperors who watched all this from a distance. Then, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and aimed at the coffin of the burial emperor. He hit again and directly urged his own invincible method. The essence of the universe is like the reversal of the sun. Several ancient strong men stepped forward, but they didn''t see enough in front of the Chu madmen. Several groups of blood fog burst open, overturning the power of heaven and earth hard hit on the coffin of the burial emperor, issued a roar. The emperor''s coffin was knocked upside down, and the lid of the coffin couldn''t hold the air of chaos. Several chaotic Qi escaped, and the Chu Madman saw this, could not help but brighten his eyes, raised his hand to catch the chaotic Qi. "Oh, you have so much chaos in it." The Madman of Chu grasped the Qi of chaos in his hand, and his eyes lit up. So many chaotic Qi, this is a big chance, this unknown thing at the moment in the eyes of Chu Madman, is the big baby. "I have to blow you up today!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He couldn''t have missed so much chaos. He raised his hand and urged the invincible to hit again. The emperor''s coffin trembled for a moment, and then a chain swept out, which actually tied its coffin plate to death. The surface of the coffin was even more mysterious. This time, the invincible method only made it turbulent, and there was no chaotic gas escaping. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly had a feeling that the coffin of burying emperor collected the energy of living beings, perhaps not to revive someone, but to suppress something in the coffin. Is it chaos or something? But Chu Madman didn''t think much. Now, he just wants to get the gas of chaos! "I''d like to see how long your coffin will last." The Madman of Chu made another move. And the hundreds of ancient strongmen also came out together, the terrible energy instantly collided with the Chu Madman. The sky and earth around them were almost blown apart. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "It''s too close to Nangong Huang and other people''s seclusion. I''m afraid it will have an impact. We have to stay away." Thinking of this, he condensed a huge mysterious rune, which instantly condensed the aura of heaven and earth, turned into colorful dragon Qi and flew in the void. It''s the change of Kowloon! With the continuous improvement of Chu Madman''s strength, the power of this rune is also improving correspondingly. He is not afraid of going out of fashion in a short time. At least for him now, it is still a very important card. Nine colorful dragon Qi flew into Chu maniac''s body, which made his breath soar again. Twenty four emperor Qi and nine dragon Qi''s strong fluctuation almost collapsed the world. The onlookers in the distance were all stunned. What power is this?! Is this the strength that the emperor can possess? They felt that if there were more than a dozen of the top emperors to attack the madmen of Chu, they would not be able to withstand the other party''s three punches and two kicks at all, and this kind of fighting power would even be close to the emperor''s! The ancient strongmen also felt the earth shaking terror of the Chu Madman, and one by one they urged the spirit of the emperor to fight against the Chu Madman, and all kinds of extremely powerful moves were played one by one. Many of them are not inferior to Fengyun jianhuang, or even stronger than him. If you can go deep into the barren forbidden area, you will not be vulgar. But it''s a pity that they are facing Chu madmen at the moment. "The vortex of heaven!" The Qi of emperor Lingli in Chu maniac''s body is surging and surging out, turning into a huge vortex interwoven by countless Taoist patterns. A stream of energy into them, but eventually, it was the day of vortex one by one to dissolve, and even rebounded back. The terrible energy of the ancient strongmen turned into a violent storm and rolled back, throwing them away. The emperor''s coffin was lifted thousands of miles away. And the attack of Chu Madman continues. The power of Tao body in the body erupts and meets in the void. It turns into a huge colorful Dharma phase, which is exactly the Dharma phase of ten thousand Tao! At this time, there was a force of poison pestilence and evil body in the ten thousand Taoist Dharma. The circulation of poisonous gas made people shudder. "What, poison, pestilence and evil body?" "What''s the matter with that Dharma phase? Why is there such a power of poison, pestilence and evil body all of a sudden?" "Poison plague evil body, poison emperor, he won''t take the power of poison emperor for himself. How did he do it?" All the emperors looked at the Chu Madman and felt that the goose bumps were coming out, and the other party''s ability was too profound.And the means emerge in endlessly, very strange. Take the Tao of others for your own use. This kind of thing, is not without, but it is said that those are only possible to use the method of seizing and abandoning. But Chu Madman is obviously not. No one knows how he did it. The emperor''s fist was so powerful that he didn''t know how to blow it out of the coffin. Those ancient strong people have chains on their bodies, which are connected with the coffin of the emperor. When the coffin of the emperor is knocked off, they also fly upside down. Step out, the Chu Madman uses the space transportation technique, and comes to the coffin of the buried emperor again. Behind him, the FA Xiang punches, and several ancient strong men are blasted one by one by this terrible force. The Madman of Chu was irresistible. He didn''t stop until he broke the coffin of the emperor, and few of those ancient strong men could stop him. The emperor''s coffin trembled slightly. Then, those old strong men no longer love war and took the emperor''s coffin away quickly. It looks like Run away?! "If you want to go, there''s no way." The Madman of Chu gave a cold smile and ran after him. The emperor who watched the war was stunned. So that the whole road to the emperor is helpless, all the ancient orthodoxy can only retreat, the emperor''s coffin was beaten by Chu Madman to escape?! How could the price of unknown things in ancient times be reduced?! "This Chu Madman is a little too fierce." A emperor swallows saliva to say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, many places on the emperor''s road have become dead places because of the rampant burial of the emperor''s coffin. Countless creatures are worried that the burial of the emperor''s coffin will suddenly pass by and devour them. In a city. A monk suddenly sensed a terrible wave approaching at a very fast speed, looked at it immediately, and then was startled one after another. "Yes, it''s the emperor''s coffin!" "Come on, run for your life!" There is no life but death. Burying the emperor''s coffin is the most terrible existence in the emperor''s road. Everyone noticed the arrival of the burial coffin. They were flustered and at a loss. They had to run for their lives before they could clean up the things. But suddenly, someone realized that it was wrong. Those ancient strong men who dragged coffins didn''t care about them at all. They dragged the coffins of the emperor to quickly sweep away from their sky. It''s like, what are you avoiding? This idea made many friars speechless. Is there something to be afraid of when burying an emperor''s coffin? No way! But then, they saw a figure in white, with a colorful Dharma behind him, chasing the coffin of the emperor. With one blow, the power of terror is mighty, which explodes an ancient strongman who intends to stop him on the spot!! That person, unexpectedly is pursuing to kill to bury emperor coffin!! At that moment, everyone seemed to see the God coming to save the people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "God, this is God!" A monk looked at the crazy man of Chu who was chasing and killing the coffin of the emperor. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help exclaiming. Another monk could not help patting his head and said, "God, you are a Madman of Chu!" Having said that, the monk himself was also very shocked. He met Chu Madman, also know the strength of the other side is very strong, but never thought, will be strong to this point. The emperor''s coffin guarded by hundreds of ancient strong men was chased and beaten by a Madman of Chu. This kind of strength is too strong, isn''t it?! "God "This is the real God!" At this time, many people in the city saw the scene of Chu Madman chasing and killing the emperor''s coffin. One by one, they could not help kneeling on the ground and worshiping. They are not monks. They have only heard of some famous figures in the field of monks. But the disaster of burying the emperor''s coffin, they know that hundreds of millions of creatures were destroyed by the coffin. In their view, the one who can suppress the disaster is the God!! "The gods have come down to save the world." "Meet the God, and may the God subdue the devil in the coffin." Countless people knelt on the ground, looking at Chu Madman''s back, his face with the color of piety. Even some friars who were weak in cultivation were shaken and wanted to kneel down to worship Chu madmen. A group of ancient orthodoxy helpless, the light god religion, the dark god religion to avoid the emperor''s coffin was chased by the Chu Madman, such characters, known as God, is not it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu chased after the coffin of the emperor, and those who tried to resist him were all blasted by him. Unparalleled combat power and divine power, hard in the dark and despair shrouded in the emperor''s road, playing a piece of dawn. Everywhere I went, all the people who saw this scene, whether monks or the public, were extremely shocked and respected him as if they were gods! It can be said that after the problem of burying the emperor''s coffin was solved, if the madmen of Chu wanted to create a cult in the emperor''s road, they would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Even with a little snack, they could create a church with a scale no less than the two major religions. In the barren forbidden area. In the absence of the coffin of the buried emperor, the heavenly pride of the ancient road of Dayuan went deep into the core and searched for all kinds of opportunities. No one has been able to go deep into the core of the barren forbidden area for many years. There are many opportunities here. Some taboos are full of gains. Boom! A terrible wave of imperial Qi suddenly broke out on a mountain peak. Qin Tianchen walked out of a cave, and his eyes twinkled with light and said: "three imperial Qi, I have practiced three imperial Qi!" "If you work harder, you will catch up with the Madman of Chu." He is the reincarnation of the great emperor, and his heart is extremely tough. Others are beaten by Chu madmen without any temper, and they are in despair. But Qin Tianchen didn''t, he still wanted to catch up!! This time, the core of the barren forbidden area is open, which is the only chance for him to catch up with each other. "I don''t know how many people have come to explore the core area of the barren forbidden area for countless years, but because of the existence of the emperor''s coffin, it either falls down or sleeps in the black soil." "Even the emperor is no exception, but because of the incompleteness of heaven, the emperor''s coffin can not be manipulated to exert its fighting power. Otherwise, if the emperor is allowed to pull the coffin, it will be the real terror of the emperor''s coffin." Qin Tianchen whispered. He is the reincarnation of the great emperor. He knows many secrets that even the emperors don''t know. What''s more, he knows how terrible the coffin is. Even the emperor''s coffin, which is really powerful, needs to be bloodthirsty. "But even if it''s the coffin of the emperor who hasn''t done his best, there''s no one to stop it in the way of the emperor. It''s uncertain how many people will die." Qin Tianchen shook his head and didn''t care. He had the same mind as those emperors. No matter how many people died, it would not affect him. He has only one goal now, that is to surpass the Madman of Chu and become emperor again!! "Go to the black earth and look for opportunities." Qin Tianchen looks to the black land in the distance, which is one of the most dangerous places in the core of the barren forbidden area, and also the place where the emperor''s coffin was buried before. But now that the coffin is gone, the danger of black soil is greatly reduced. Maybe he can get any chance. In addition to Qin Tianchen, there are also a lot of Tianjiao who are rushing to the black soil. Everyone wants to find some big opportunities in the black soil when the emperor''s coffin is not there, so as to lead other Tianjiao. Worship Hongyu, wangquan, Jiuyan, niudali, shawuhui and other taboos, Tianjiao all came, in addition, there are many top Tianjiao. Everyone looked at the black land with a little fear in their eyes. Even if the emperor''s coffin was not there, there was still a strange and unknown atmosphere in the black land."How can we get a big chance if we are afraid?"?! And now that the emperor''s coffin is not here, this is the best chance. " The king clenched his teeth and went into the boundless black soil. It''s not just him, who worships Hongyu, niudali, yunluozi and other taboos. Tianjiao''s eyes are also firm. "Yes, if you don''t dare to enter the black soil, you''d better go to a place to plant land instead of fighting for the throne." "I''ve heard that there is more than one emperor in Dishan. Even if they can''t fight for Chu madmen, it''s OK to fight for other emperors." "Can''t you compete with the Madman of Chu? Hum, I can''t fight him if I don''t believe it Shawuhui said coldly. Just as the crowd was about to step into the black soil, the whole black soil suddenly shook up. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, a little suspicious. "What''s going on?" "What happened to this sudden shock?" "Look..." All of a sudden, there was an exclamation of pride. In the middle of the black soil, a huge crack suddenly opened, and a strong and treacherous air burst out. And in the distant sky, there is also a treacherous air in the rapid sweep, as if this crack echoes with each other. Everyone noticed something, all looked to the sky, saw a black light quickly swept, it is the burial emperor coffin. At this moment, all Tianjiao, including Qin Tianchen''s face, immediately became extremely frightened. "Bury, bury the emperor''s coffin!" "Why, why did the emperor''s coffin come back so soon? The blood color on the coffin has not completely spread all over the coffin. It should not have absorbed enough energy. Why did it come back suddenly?" "My God, what the hell is going on." "Run away!" Some Tianjiao can''t help but panic and flee. The burial of the emperor''s coffin is so terrible that they can''t compete with it if they multiply it by ten times. "No! Where''s the coffin hauler? " Qin Tianchen suddenly found something. Originally, there were hundreds of ancient strong men dragging coffins for the burial of emperor, but now, only a few are left. Where are the others? When people were confused, they heard a burst of laughter from the sky, "if you want to go back to the earth, have you asked me if I agree with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "If you want to go back to the field, have you asked me if I agree with you?" There was a big laugh in the sky. See a burst of color light still, urge ten thousand law phase of Chu Madman suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The magnificent Dharma Prime Minister stands in the air and suppresses the four seas and eight wastelands with great momentum, which makes all the arrogant people shocked. That kind of power is beyond their lifetime. "Chu Madman!" "He showed up, and what was he doing? What''s the meaning of his words? Is he chasing after the coffin? " "No, it''s impossible. This coffin is an unknown thing in ancient times. All ancient orthodoxy are afraid to avoid it. How can anyone take the initiative to catch up with it?" Everyone couldn''t believe it. What happened next, however, was even more eye-catching. When the Chu Madman saw that the coffin was about to rush back to the bottom of the earth, he stepped forward and grabbed the chain from the coffin behind him! Seeing this, the remaining ancient strongmen immediately rushed towards the Madman of Chu, and burst out an extremely powerful energy wave. Lingli emperor Qi, a head of Chaochu madman whistling away. "I''ve killed so many people, but there are still a few." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth, raised his hand and made a blow. The invincible method broke out, the sun and the moon turned upside down, and the star fell suddenly. As if to destroy the power of the world, these ancient strong to the hard explosion. In front of the scene, so that the presence of Tianjiao were stunned. What a terrible force?! What a terrible monster?! Even Qin Tianchen, who was reincarnated as the great emperor, was confused. Such a thing as chasing the coffin of the emperor would happen?! It''s too much of a fantasy! Even if the way of heaven is incomplete and God''s way is limited, the coffin can''t exert all its power. However, it''s absolutely impossible for the existence under the emperor to resist it!! The Madman of Chu was able to catch up with the emperor''s coffin by himself, and even killed hundreds of people who dragged the coffin!! This kind of power, is this guy hard to become emperor?! Qin Tianchen can''t help feeling a little desperate. It''s almost certain that Chu Madman will become emperor. And once this kind of character becomes emperor, it is bound to be a very powerful emperor, even if he lives out the second, he can''t catch up with each other. Equally desperate, there are some other taboo Tianjiao who want to catch up with Chu madmen with a glimmer of hope. "This monster!" Shawuhui said, with a feeling of weakness in his heart. Tianjiao were shocked to see Chu Madman, but Chu Madman had no time to talk to them. At the moment, he put his mind on the coffin of the emperor. He has to get the chaos in the coffin. That chance is more than ten times more precious than all the treasures he got after he came to Dilu! "Come here for me!" With a cold hum, Chu Madman drags the coffin of the emperor. Wan Daofa Xiang grabs the coffin with two hands, grabs the coffin with one hand, and tries to lift the lid with the other. However, this coffin is unknown in ancient times. It''s made of special materials. It can''t be opened by any means of Chu Madman, which makes him frown and feel awkward. "I can''t open it. It''s difficult. Do you want to throw it in the ground?" Chu Madman whispered, his eyes swept the mysterious pattern on the coffin of the emperor. Suddenly, there was a flash of spirit. Although this coffin for burying the emperor is an ominous thing, it seems to be a treasure. Can it be refined? This is a very bold idea. You know, ancient unknown things, even the emperor are extremely afraid, and to refine them, no one dare to easily try. "Try it!" Chu Madman thought of this and began to refine. However, when he began to use the spirit of emperor Qi to refine, the mysterious Qi contained in the coffin suddenly burst out, completely smashing his spirit of emperor Qi and giving him no chance to refine. Not only that, that treacherous spirit is seize the right time, invade his body, crazy damage his body function. At this time, if you change to other people, even the most top emperor will be supported by this treacherous gas! Even if the Chu Madman''s physical body is powerful, in front of this treacherous Qi, the internal skeleton and meridians are also injured. But in addition to the strong body, Chu Madman also has the body of immortality, which is one of his greatest dependence! When the body is injured, the immortal body starts in an instant!! Meridians, rapid reorganization of flesh and blood! Chu Madman''s hand is still pressed on the surface of the coffin body, and the spirit of the emperor is constantly pouring out, intending to refine it. The mysterious Qi of burying the emperor''s coffin is constantly destroying the body of the Madman of Chu, but it is quickly repaired and reconstructed."Even if you blow me up, I''ll be fine." Chu Madman sneered. He is now the fourth weight of immortality, rebirth with blood! Unless he is broken into smaller molecules than the ash, as long as there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn infinitely! And he, still can''t see bury emperor coffin to have this ability! This is also the reason why he dares to risk refining and burying the emperor''s coffin. In this way, one wants to refine the other, the other wants to destroy the other, and the two sides fall into a stalemate. All around Tianjiao people looked at the Chu Madman who put his hand on the coffin of the emperor. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, especially Qin Tianchen. Since ancient times, no one dares to touch the coffin directly. Now, the Madman of Chu has done it. Not only that, he even wanted to refine this ominous thing! "This madman, is he dying?" In front of him, Qin Tianchen couldn''t believe it. And all Tianjiao dare not go into the black soil to explore. Now that the coffin of the emperor is back, plus the Madman of Chu, who knows if there will be any change later, it''s too dangerous to enter the black soil now. "Bury the emperor''s coffin, Madman of Chu It can be said that these are the two most dangerous existences in Dilu, right? " A day arrogant suddenly says, make public some dismay. "Indeed, these two are indeed the most dangerous existence. What kind of scene would the Madman of Chu be if he refined the coffin of the emperor?" Tianjiao said suddenly. Now, no one can answer him. If the two most dangerous beings are united, it will not be as simple as one plus one. "No way." Qin Tianchen said in a positive tone: "since ancient times, no one can refine the coffin of the emperor, not even the emperor. The Madman of Chu is indeed a genius, but even he can''t refine the coffin of the emperor!" It seems that he thought of the strange imagination of Chu Madman, and finally added, "maybe, it will be possible after he becomes emperor." Yes, Chu Madman is too good at breaking other people''s cognition, so even Qin Tianchen doesn''t dare to die. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu may be able to do what the emperors can''t do after becoming emperor, but now the other party hasn''t become emperor, so it''s impossible to refine and bury the emperor''s coffin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Above the black earth, the Chu Madman and the coffin of the emperor were stuck together. One wants to refine the other, and the other wants to destroy the other. The two forces collide in the void, forming a terrible force field. Even the void around has a distorted feeling. At this time, if someone gets close to the two, within a certain range, he will be crushed by the terrible force field. Gradually, Chu Madman seems to have the upper hand. Although the power of burying the emperor''s coffin can destroy his body, his immortal body can be quickly repaired. So half a day later, he is still intact, on the contrary, the resistance of the emperor''s coffin is getting weaker and weaker. "Oh, have you reached the limit?" The Chu Madman chuckled, took out the chaotic Qi from the coffin, inhaled it into his body, and the heaven and earth Honglu turned it into spiritual power quickly to supplement his power. Then, he urged him to speed up the refining of the coffin. At this time, the lid of the emperor''s coffin suddenly creaked open, and a black light flashed by, enveloping the Madman of Chu, and then burst out a terrible suction to put it into the coffin. All of us are stunned by the sudden change. "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at each other. Qin Tianchen is also a little confused, "he entered the coffin of burying emperor?" Since ancient times, what is hidden in the coffin of the emperor is unknown to countless emperors. There are not many emperors who dare to touch these unknown things, let alone enter here to explore. But now, in front of everyone, the Chu Madman entered the emperor''s coffin. He was the first person to enter the emperor''s coffin. At least, that''s what Qin Tianchen knew. "What is hidden in the coffin of the emperor? Maybe this eternal mystery will be solved." Qin Tianchen''s heart, suddenly a little look forward to. But at this time, the nearby Sha wuhui sneered, "people will die if they touch these ominous things, let alone enter them directly. In my opinion, the Madman of Chu will surely die!" Hearing this, not many people objected. It''s true that burying the emperor''s coffin is an ominous thing. It doesn''t come to a good end if it has something to do with it. However, the madmen of Chu are now directly entering the coffin. Although no one has done it before, it doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. That coffin, or hidden more lethal killing! "Did the Madman of Chu die?" Worship red jade to startle indefinitely say. "Not necessarily. Maybe the other party is in it. Maybe they have another chance." The king shook his head and guessed. "Don''t tease, that wait for the ominous thing, can have what kind of chance, this Chu Madman must be dead." There was no forgiveness, but a cold hum. "Yes, it''s an ominous thing that even the ancient emperors are afraid of. The Madman of Chu must not live." Jiuyan of jiuying nationality sneered. At this time, the coffin suddenly vibrated. This change, let all people''s face slightly change, there is no amnesty, and nine inflammation is more suspicious, won''t it, isn''t it really dead?! However, after shaking for a while, the burial coffin swished into the cracks of the black soil and disappeared. The black soil crack closed under the gaze of the people and returned to peace. "Ha ha, now, he is 100% dead!" Shawuhui laughed. Next to, nine Yan also showed comfortable smile. Other taboos, such as ziwuji and baihongyu, were more or less happy and relieved, as if a big stone had been removed from their chest. "It''s a pity that the brightest heavenly pride has fallen." Qin Tianchen shook his head and said. Then, he held his head high, facing the scorching sun, "next is the era of Qin Tianchen!" The other taboos, Tianjiao, are radiant and open-minded, and they are full of vitality again. "The burial coffin has returned to the black soil. This place is no longer suitable for further exploration. I plan to visit other places." "It''s true that black soil is not suitable for exploration. Besides, let''s not disturb the Madman of Chu. Let''s rest here. Let''s go." "Take the black earth as the grave and bury the emperor''s coffin as the coffin. It''s a treatment that even the great emperor can''t enjoy. How lucky you are, Madman of Chu." One by one, Tianjiao left the black soil with a smile on his face. Soon, the black soil was empty. Soon after, the news that Chu Madman was buried in the coffin of the emperor spread all over the road like a hurricane. A lot of people can''t believe it. Crazy man of Chu, dead?? The most dazzling Tianjiao in the emperor''s road is dead?! How could that be?!More than a dozen top emperors surrounded him and killed him. How far did ancient daotong want to kill him, but he didn''t die? How could he die suddenly? Everyone''s first thought is not to believe. However, after many investigations, it was finally confirmed that the Madman of Chu was inhaled by the emperor''s coffin and buried in the black soil. The burial of the emperor''s coffin is an unknown thing in ancient times. The black earth is the most treacherous place in the barren forbidden area. Under the double danger, even the emperor is dead and lifeless. What''s more, the Madman of Chu has not yet become an emperor. It''s almost certain that Chu Madman is dead! For a while. Countless friars felt sorry. However, in many remote ancient roads, they are very happy. Sword clan. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, you died well, you died well!" The chieftain of the sword clan laughed and was very excited. For the first time in countless years, he felt so happy that he was more than ten times as happy as the head of the sword clan! "Tell me to go ahead and set up a banquet today. If everyone is not drunk, they will not return!" The sword clan grew up and said with a smile. "Yes." In addition to the sword clan, the ancient orthodoxy, such as the Wangs, the Bais, the qins, and the demons, are also very excited about the news of the death of the Chu Madman. All the ancient roads in Dayuan are as happy as the Chinese New Year. And in the rest of the world. Just after the disaster of burying the emperor''s coffin, countless places are still immersed in sadness, which is contrary to the joy of ancient daotong. In a city. A sculptor took out a piece of stone he had kept for a long time, carved a statue and put it in the yard. "Daddy, who is he?" A little girl said curiously, pointing to the stone carving. The sculptor didn''t answer, but pulled the little girl to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to the stone three times. "He is our great benefactor." "There is death but no life when dragging coffins across the country. All the ancient roads in the great distance are just people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. He is the only one who stands up to fight against the demon coffin and finally returns peace to the world..." Said the sculptor. Compared with the ancient people, the sculptors had the same idea of abandoning the common people. The Chu Madman who came forward was the worthy Savior. Especially after the news of the death of Chu Madman spread, the coffin of the buried emperor never came out again, which proved the people''s conjecture. The Madman of Chu sealed the coffin of the emperor with his life. The saying has spread. Countless people have set up steles and biographies for it. The momentum of Chu madmen is greater than ever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Is the Madman of Chu dead?" Seven emotions inside the door. The news of Chu Madman''s death came here. Yinghuang, who had just heard the news, could not help but be shocked. In front of her, she just asked for her advice. She felt a sudden throb in her heart, and her face turned pale. "Yinghuang, what''s the matter?" Condensation jade some flustered ask a way. Yinghuang was surprised to see Tianjiao, the taboo of practicing forgetting love, but he didn''t think much about it. He told Congning Yu all about the death of the Madman of Chu in the black soil. After listening, the eyes of condensed jade are a little dull. Some of her faltering out of the hall, thin body suddenly loose a very strong sense of despair. Cold Moon Fairy, red moon two people came over, see the state of condensation jade, can''t help but heart hard a pull. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Red moon went up to ask. "He''s dead, he''s dead..." Condensed jade murmured, her eyes seemed to have lost their focus, and she was walking forward. The warm sunshine was shining on her, but she could not feel the slightest warmth. She felt that her body was cold. Chest, as if something blocked the same. There''s something flowing out of your eyes. "Ah Finally, the condensed jade gave out a heartrending cry, which showed a strong sense of grief. He who forgets love is most affectionate. After death, the Cold Moon Fairy looked at this scene and suddenly felt some heartache. Was her original decision right?! Things changed so fast that she was caught off guard. She didn''t expect that she would be so affectionate. She did not expect, Chu Madman will suddenly fall, the most dazzling sun, how to suddenly say no no no? "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Red moon came forward, holding condensation jade from behind, comforting each other, just said, she can''t help crying. The Cold Moon Fairy came up from the side with a complicated look. Condensing jade looked at her with tears streaming down her face, pointed to her heart and said: "master, I''m in love with him, but I''m in great pain here, great pain..." "It won''t hurt any longer, son." The Cold Moon Fairy held her, looked deep into the seven love gate and said, "Ning Yu, it''s time for you to enter the forgetting day." It''s a secret of love. Only those who practice the supreme love forgetting way can enter, and only there can the supreme love forgetting way really achieve great success. In the past, the Cold Moon Fairy has not allowed congealed jade to enter, because the other party has not experienced love, and the way of forgetting love has not really been completed. From merciless love, how to forget? But now, it''s time to let her go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Barren forbidden area, under the black soil. In the coffin of the emperor. The Madman of Chu was inhaled and came to an incomparably dark space, surrounded by a continuous stream of chaos. These chaotic Qi are very rich, one can crush a mountain, but now around the Chu Madman, there are more than a thousand, the pressure of terror is crushing his body. But he is a calm look, just looking around curiously, not eager to absorb the chaos. "I didn''t expect that there was a vast space inside the coffin. It''s interesting. No one has been entering the inner space of the coffin for many years. I think it''s a strange syllable. It made the Madman of Chu feel dizzy. "No, the sound has an effect on the mind." Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, chanting surging. He has a mental talent, can be a good isolation of the vast majority of attacks against the spirit. After imposing several mental barriers on himself, he continued to walk forward, but the inexplicable murmur became more and more intensive, and the effect became more and more intense. Even if the mental barrier effect of Chu Madman is remarkable, it can''t be supported. Not only that, the more he moved forward, the effect of the whisper gradually changed from affecting the mind to the soul. "It seems that we can''t go any further for the time being." His tenacity of soul is very good. When he broke through the realm of supreme sage, he got countless purple Qi into it and transformed his soul. However, it''s about the soul, and he doesn''t want to take risks easily. After all, in this strange place, once there is a slight mistake, who knows what will be faced next. "Why, what is that?" Chu Madman suddenly found that a light golden light appeared not far away. He walked in and saw that it was a golden corpse. The corpse was dressed in a golden red cassock. From the shape of the corpse, it was a human race, maybe a monk."Oh, it looks like I''m not the first visitor." There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. He looked at the body and found a line on the ground. "The words of the gods and the spirits are enchanting. The Bodhi Lotus Sutra has not reached the tenth level, so you can''t go deep into it..." Looking at the small characters, the Madman of Chu groped for a while on the corpse and found a heaven and earth ring from the knuckles of the other party. He took off the ring, read it, and found a simple Scripture, which recorded countless mysterious characters. "This is The way of soul? " The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. It''s too rare to have the skill of soul. Even the Madman of Chu didn''t have it. "I didn''t expect to find a book about the way of soul in this coffin, and it was still in this situation." Chu Madman can''t help feeling. The murmur he heard should be the ghost''s language in front of him. He was worried about how to deal with the ghost''s language, and the skill of the soul came to him. It''s what you need. The Madman of Chu opened this skill and began to understand it. This is an emperor''s Sutra, which records a kind of soul Dharma called Bodhi Lotus Sutra, which is partial to Buddhism and Taoism. The Sutra is divided into 12 layers. Judging from the alertness left by the corpse, the Madman of Chu had to practice at least to the tenth layer to continue to go deep. The soul of the Madman of Chu was transformed by purple Qi, and he had the attribute of sitting and forgetting without self, so his understanding was almost inconceivable. It was easy for him to understand the emperor''s Sutra. Soon, he understood the twelve level Lotus Sutra thoroughly. The rest is cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 In the coffin where the emperor was buried, the Madman of Chu got the Bodhi Lotus Sutra by chance. After he understood it thoroughly, he began to practice. In the haze of chaos, the Madman of Chu sits cross knee, and the spiritual power in his body is running. The number of layers of Bodhi Lotus Sutra is rising. In his spirit market, a golden lotus stand suddenly appeared, on which sat a villain. And this villain is the soul of Chu Madman. On the lotus platform, the golden light flows, and there are eight petals swaying, on which the mysterious Taoist rhyme flows. The eight petals symbolize that he has reached the eighth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra, which is also the highest level of his practice at this stage. As for the Ninth level, we need to reach the realm of the emperor. "The Ninth level needs the realm of the emperor to reach, but it is very difficult to reach the tenth level at least." "But how can I be an ordinary person?" There was a light in the eyes of Chu Madman. Elsewhere, he might have to stop there. But he is now in the coffin of the emperor, surrounded by endless chaos! These chaotic Qi can be transformed into any kind of energy. Similarly, it can also be transformed into soul energy! And the Chu Madman who owns the heaven and earth oven body can absorb and refine it very quickly, and turn it into the soul energy of practicing Bodhi Lotus Sutra! "Refine it for me!" Chu Madman''s greatest power impels the heaven and earth flood furnace body. In a flash, I saw a tremor around, and then there were countless chaotic Qi rushing towards the Madman of Chu. The Qi of chaos is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. Even one of them is enough to make countless emperors snatch it. But now, the chaos gas rushing to Chu Madman is just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, tens of thousands, incomparably vast! Boom!! At the moment of the contact between chaos Qi and Chu Madman''s body, his body vibrated for a moment. The heaven and earth Honglu body can indeed refine chaos Qi quickly, but there are too many chaos Qi!! So much so that Chu Madman''s body could not bear the terrible pressure caused by this force when it was introduced into the body. This is also him. If he were the rest of the monks, he would turn into powder in an instant! "In addition to heaven and earth, I still have this immortal body!" Undead start! The two great divine constitutions work together to help Chu madmen quickly refine the Qi of chaos and practice the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. Soon, the Golden Lotus terrace and soul in the spirit market are injected with a lot of soul power transformed by chaotic Qi, and grow rapidly! On the Golden Lotus platform, the Taoist rhyme gradually condenses into essence, turns into mysterious Taoist patterns, and permeates with a wonderful wave. The ninth petal, form! The ninth floor of Bodhi Lotus Sutra, successfully completed! But Chu Madman didn''t stop because of this, and the air of chaos around him continued to flow towards him and continue to be refined. The Qi of chaos in the coffin of the emperor can be described as endless, and the Madman of Chu has the heaven and earth to bake the oven, so he will not miss this opportunity. The tenth petal, the eleventh petal also condenses out I don''t know the years in chaos. Chu Madman did not know how long time had passed, and how much chaotic Qi he had refined. He blindly practiced the Lotus Sutra. Until that day. Chu Madman opened his eyes fiercely. A golden light blooms on him. In the golden light manifestation, a virtual shadow sitting on the twelve grade Golden Lotus stand emerges. that shadow is as like as two peas in the Chu, but the look is solemn and solemn, like a Bodhisattva, and it is not invaded by thousands of laws. This is the Bodhi soul that the Madman of Chu cultivated to the 12th level! The spirit of Bodhi flows the bright light of Buddha and shines on the chaos. Countless chaotic Qi retreat for it, and the strange murmur of Hades and gods can no longer cause any influence on the Madman of Chu. Deep in the coffin of the buried emperor, a huge face suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the distance in disbelief, "this breath What happened? What the hell did that kid do? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The twelfth level of Bodhi Lotus Sutra, even the soul of the emperor is far less than me." Chu Madman whispered. In the Ninth level of Bodhi Lotus Sutra, the soul is comparable to that of the emperor, but the Madman of Chu is now practicing to the twelfth level in one breath! Bodhi Lotus Sutra, the highest level! If the Lotus Sutra had not only twelve levels, the madmen of Chu could even continue to practice with the help of the boundless chaos. "This time, it''s worth the trip!" The Madman of Chu put away the spirit of Bodhi, and the light of Buddha converged all over the sky. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The twelve layers of Bodhi Lotus Sutra alone is a great creation, even greater than the one when he ascended mount God to become emperor. After all, even the emperor does not have the soul power he has now."I don''t know what secrets are buried in the coffin of the emperor. I''m really more and more curious." Chu Madman put away the golden corpse in front of him. This corpse was obviously a great Buddha. The Bodhi Lotus Sutra of Chu Madman was also obtained from the other side. He could not sit and watch the corpse being eroded by the chaos. The Madman of Chu continued to walk deep into the coffin of the emperor. The murmur of the God of the underworld from all around became more and more intensive and powerful. Until later, even if the emperor came, it was hard to bear the impact of the murmur of the God of the underworld on the soul. But the Madman of Chu was not affected at all. The spirit of Bodhi in the 12th level is too strong. There are few spiritual means that the world can influence it. Gradually, the Madman of Chu saw that a strange color of blood appeared in the distance. When he looked closer, the color of blood was composed of four pillars of blood, and there was a man in the pillar! It was a man in white. The man is very handsome. His eyes are closed tightly. It seems that he is sleeping. The four blood colored pillars of light run through the man''s limbs and fix him firmly in the air. What surprised Chu Madman even more was that although the man seemed to be sleeping, he showed a terrible pressure, which was stronger than Chu Madman had ever seen before! Not only that, from each other''s body occasionally have one or two gray fog drill out, into the boundless chaos fog. This can be called boundless chaos of gas, unexpectedly is from this man body escape!! How terrible is this man?! Chu Madman is a little surprised, he runs the eye of insight, quickly check in front of this mysterious man''s information. "Chaos master, chaos body, cultivation master At this stage, it is sealed, and the soul and will are being eroded... " It''s not a simple thing for Chu Madman to know the information of the man in front of him. The other person''s level is too much higher than him, but the information he gets is enough to make him deep in thought. "The chaotic body, the supreme Tao body ranking first among the three thousand constitutions, is the realm of Tao. What is this realm?"?? Are you immortal "Are these four pillars of blood in the erosion of the soul?" The Chu Madman looked at the four blood colored pillars and felt them carefully. He felt an incomparable resentment, as if hundreds of millions of creatures were roaring and wailing in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "There is a kind of strange resentment in the blood light column, and this power can actually erode the soul. Is that the real purpose of burying the emperor''s coffin to collect the life energy? To erode this man''s soul. " Chu Madman whispered. Then, he walked forward slowly, reached out his hand and touched each other''s body, and the book of constitution in his soul had an instant reaction. Chaos body, the first constitution of 3000 Daos, is a rare research material for Chu madmen. It is estimated that there is no comparable star in the whole sky. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu no longer studies why the man in white is trapped here, so he has to study the constitution. But at this time, the void in front of him trembled, and a huge face appeared in front of him. It was a dark face, can not see the facial features, but a pair of dark deep pupil is like two black holes. A treacherous and inexplicable force came along the pupil of the eye. This force oppresses the soul! But now the Madman of Chu has reached the twelfth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra, and this spiritual power is of no use to him. "How can you be immune to my will?" "Just a mole ant under the emperor can be immune to my will!! "Who the hell are you?" The big face seemed to look at the Chu Madman in disbelief. And the Chu Madman also stared at the big face, and the insight eye began to work, "the incarnation of the will of the hell god, who is good at the way of the soul..." It seems that the soul attack he suffered along the way is what this guy did. "Another so-called God?" He had already judged through his insight that this incarnation of the will of the God was only good at the way of the soul, and had no other means of attack, that is to say, it could not threaten himself at all. Thinking of this, he had a playful smile on his face. He has met a lot of gods recently. God of light, God of darkness, and now there is another god of the underworld These gods are too cheap. Or, he was so lucky that he met him. "Oh, interesting little fellow." At this time, a laugh came from the Madman of Chu. He turned around and saw a man in white sitting on him, looking at himself curiously. And this man in white is the dormant man in white, but not the physical state, but the soul form. "Hum, master of chaos, I didn''t expect that you suddenly woke up." The incarnation of the spirit of hell was also startled by the sudden voice. He turned to look at the man in white and snorted coldly. "Oh, Hades, long time no see." The man in white looks at the incarnation of the will of the God, and smiles faintly, as if he is greeting an old friend. But there was no joy in the eyes of the incarnation of the will of Hades. Looking at the man in white, there was only endless cold in his eyes. "Young man, you have a familiar breath. It''s the Lotus Sutra. What''s your relationship with Putuo?" The man in white looks at the Chu Madman and asks curiously. Putuo? The Chu Madman took out the golden corpse he had got before and said faintly, "I got this Lotus Sutra from him." Seeing the golden corpse, the Taoist priest''s face changed, and then he looked at the incarnation of the will of Hades with a gloomy face. "You killed him." "Oh, it''s him. I can''t remember how many years ago it was. This guy tried his best to save you. He and a large group of people tried every means to open the coffin of the emperor, but he was the only one who came in. In the end, he couldn''t even make it through the language of the underworld." The ghost God will incarnation disdains to say. Then, what did he think of? He looked at the Madman of Chu, and said in surprise: "you got this Lotus Sutra from this corpse?" "Yes." "It''s impossible. It''s only three months since you entered the coffin of the emperor. If you get the Lotus Sutra from this corpse, how can your soul power resist the language of the underworld and come here?" The incarnation of the will of Hades is a little unbelievable. Three months to make the soul reborn to this degree? It''s ridiculous to be buried in such a place as the emperor''s coffin. "I have been practicing the Lotus Sutra for three months." The Madman of Chu had a sudden look on his face. The will incarnation of Hades and chaos, the Taoist master can''t help but be stunned for a moment. You care about that? Isn''t the point that you have practiced the Lotus Sutra to this level in three months? What kind of freak has come in this coffin. "The incarnation of the will of Hades and the chaos Taoist master, oh, I don''t really want to care about the grudges between you, but the chaos Taoist master, your body is very useful to me."The Chu Madman looked at the body of the chaotic Taoist master and went forward to continue to study the chaotic body of the other side, intending to turn it into his own use. The Taoist master of chaos was staring at by the other side and felt that it was strange, but he couldn''t figure out what the Madman of Chu wanted to do, and he only had this soul to move. He can''t do anything to the chumaniacs. "Hum, boy, do you really think this coffin is the place where you can do whatever you want?" The ghost will incarnate cold hum a, see his that big face erupt a wave of terror. One by one strange syllable spits out from the mouth, with a treacherous soul wave, constantly impacting the soul of Chu Madman. However, the spirit of Bodhi is indestructible. Even if the incarnation of the will of Hades tries its best, it can''t help the Madman of Chu. "How can it be like this? Even the soul of the emperor can''t bear my attack. Why can you resist it? In just three months, how far have you been practicing the Lotus Sutra? " The incarnation of the will of Hades could not believe what he saw. Even if he is only a wisp of will incarnation, but this person is just an existence under the emperor. Why is the soul of the other party so strong?! "You''re noisy." Chu Madman glanced at the incarnation of the will of the God, raised his hand to play his own invincible method, overturned the power of heaven and earth, and burst out in an instant! This punch made the air of chaos rolling around, and directly incarnated the will of Hades into a forceful blow. "Mystery, how can you be an emperor?" The Taoist of chaos was a little surprised. He has lived for endless years, and has seen countless conceits, but few of them can master the existence of mysteries under the emperor. Does it mean that he has been trapped in this coffin for too long, and the outside world has already turned upside down to such a state? Even the emperor can easily control the mystery? Chaos Taoist doesn''t know that the Madman of Chu in front of him is the most unreasonable freak in history! It can''t be judged by the thinking of a normal monk. "Boy, you wait for me, I will come back." In the chaos, the voice of the incarnation of the will of Hades came out. He didn''t give Chu a blow. The Madman of Chu was not surprised by this, and obviously had expected it. The eye of insight shows that the incarnation of the will of the God is connected with the coffin of the emperor. If the coffin of the emperor is not destroyed, he will not disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 After the incarnation of the will of Hades left, the Madman of Chu continued to study the chaotic body of the Taoist master of chaos. He found that there was nothing wrong with the other side''s appearance, but the inside was already full of holes. Otherwise, those chaotic Qi will not escape from the body uncontrollably. These are all from years of practice of chaos Taoist. When studying the chaos, the Madman of Chu looked to one side and looked curiously at his chaos Taoist master, "why don''t you tell me about the situation in the coffin of the buried emperor, as well as the things between you and the gods." "Well, all right, but before that, I have another question for you." "Go ahead, please." "What''s your name?" Chu Madman then remembered that he had not introduced himself. He said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. My name is Chu Madman." The master of chaos said with a smile, "if you want to talk about me and Hades, it has to start from the ancient times." "Taigu? Oh, that''s a long time... " Chu Madman showed his interest. Taigu, it was a very long time, so long that it was necessary to record the changes of time in the first year. One year is 129600 years. It has been 66 years since ancient times. Archaic, the birth of heaven, the sky star has a lot of powerful existence, the human race at that time, weak as ants, in the face of a variety of archaic creatures, just rations. But later, some creatures in archaea found that the humble and weak Terran actually contained a kind of strange power. When the Terran extremely believed or respected them, that kind of strange power could strengthen their ability. This power of archaic creatures is called the power of faith!! Therefore, the concept of God appeared. The human race believes in God, and God helps the human race through suffering and gain the power of belief in the human race. The two complement each other. That period of time, known as the archaic gods era. But then things changed. By observing the nature of heaven and earth and the divine power of the gods, human beings have gradually mastered the abilities similar to those of the gods through postnatal means. That is the origin of the firmamentist. After learning to practice, the human race gradually grew. Although it was not the rival of some powerful archaic creatures, it was no longer so dependent on God. The gods gradually lost their faith. Now, the gods can''t sit still. Without the power of belief, their ability can not be strengthened, and because of certain restrictions, they can not learn the practice of the human race. So a group of gods held a meeting. They decided to let the Terran experience suffering, and then let them help, so that they can regain their faith. In addition, they secretly suppress the power of the practitioners of the Terran, so as not to let them grow too strong, so as not to exceed their control. This method was really effective. In the face of the endless disasters, the power of the practitioners who had just risen from the human race had no way to resist, and soon they went back to seek the help of God. However, there is no impermeable wall in this world. The deeds of the gods are exposed, and they are resisted by the human race. Although the human race is weak and suppressed by the gods, the blood of the human race has not cooled down. Terran, refuse to be a captive lamb! Terran, never a slave! In the resistance again and again, the practitioners of the human race are growing and gradually have the ability to fight against God! At the beginning of ancient times, the war against God started! This is a protracted war. Although the Terrans have the power to compete with the gods, the gods are bred by the stars in the sky. Some powerful gods even reach the realm of immortality, and they will not die. They can not be eliminated at all. Therefore, the Terran can only seal the gods one by one. The chaos Taoist is one of the main forces in the war against God. The God he dealt with was the strong one in God, Hades! Although through the efforts of the chaos Taoist and some other strong Terrans, they finally sealed the underworld into the endless void. However, the chaos Taoist himself was also severely damaged, and the body and soul were put into the coffin of the emperor, trapped up to now. "Although I was put in here, my body was severely damaged, and my soul became extremely weak, but it was not a simple matter for the hell god to be sealed to kill me completely." The master of chaos said with a faint smile. "That''s why there are emperor burial coffins dragging coffins across the country. There are rumors that there is no life or death. The will of Hades incarnates. They want to gradually disintegrate your soul by collecting the grievances of hundreds of millions of living creatures." "Drag coffin transit, there is no life or death?" The master of chaos frowned, "what do you mean?" The Madman of Chu will tell the story of burying the emperor''s coffin. After hearing this, the Taoist master of chaos was even more puzzled. "There was only one incarnation of the will of the gods in the coffin of the emperor. At that time, even if the strong people of the human race could not save me, they should also have a way to suppress me. Why did they let the coffin of the emperor bury so recklessly and slaughter hundreds of millions of human beings?""And Putuo, he was just a soldier with me at the beginning, but why he came to save me? There should be someone who is better at the way of soul than him. I have too many doubts." "Little guy, can you tell me what''s going on outside?" Chu Madman nodded, "yes." He told me what he knew. Now, it''s the turn of Taoist chaos to listen. When he heard that there was no emperor in the end of the law, he couldn''t help changing his face. He couldn''t believe that the human race outside was so weak. And when he heard nine days, he was even more confused. Nine days? What the hell is that? He hasn''t heard of it. "The outside world has changed a lot more than I thought. It seems that a lot of things happened after I was trapped in the coffin of the emperor." Chaos master shook his head and said with emotion. "Little fellow, have you ever heard of the Dark Lord of the ecliptic?" "No "What about master Linglong?" "Neither." "What about Buddha? He is the founder of Putuo. " "I know the founder of Buddhism, but I don''t know whether the Buddha is a mystery." Chaos Taoist asked several characters in a row, but none of them was heard by Chu Madman, but he kept it in mind. After some inquiry, chaos Taoist master died. He was sure that the outside world was not what he knew. I don''t know if the old friends in my memory still exist. The atmosphere is a little bit quiet. "What are you doing?" The master of chaos looked at the Madman of Chu and asked. "Study your supreme Tao." "Research? You can also study the supreme Tao... " The chaos Taoist master looked at the Chu Madman strangely, but then his body trembled, as if he saw something incredible, "do you have a variety of Taoist breath? How did you do that? " "Research." Chu Madman said seriously. Chaos body is worthy of being the first Taoist body in the list. It took the Madman of Chu ten days to study it, less than half of them. In these ten days, he was not idle. Whenever he had a chance, he grasped the chaos Taoist master and asked about the state of practice. After all, this is an ancient big man! If you don''t make good use of the opportunity, you will come here to bury the emperor''s coffin in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "The emperor is divided into three realms." "The first realm of the emperor, the realm of heaven and the realm of Tao." "Among them, the initial realm of the emperor is divided into nine parts, the lower three parts are Xiaocheng, the middle three parts are Dacheng, and the upper three parts are consummation..." In the chaos, a warm voice sounded like preaching. It is the master of chaos who is explaining the realm of the emperor to the Madman of Chu. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. Then he pondered for a moment and asked, "is there an immortal in the world?" This question stunned the Taoist master of chaos. Then he shook his head with a smile. "After so many years, I didn''t expect that the practitioners in this world are still struggling with this problem." "Well, I''ll tell you about it. It''s said that the immortal came from outside the sky. During the Taigu period, he visited the sky. After contacting with the first group of human practitioners, he once said that the end of the road of practice was the immortal!" "But then the fairy disappeared." "But the concept of immortality has been handed down. I didn''t expect that until now, practitioners are still exploring the proposition of immortality." Chu Madman showed the color of thinking, "so it is." Buzz At this time, the Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and suddenly a powerful force of chaos spread around him. "Really, really?" The Taoist master of chaos was stunned. He didn''t expect that after studying his body for more than ten days, the Madman of Chu turned the power of chaos into his own. What is this ability? "We''ve got the first DaoTi in 3000 constitutions!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He can feel that the power of this chaotic body is very powerful, and in the same environment, almost no one can rival it. "Boy, here I am again!" At this point. In the chaos, a huge face suddenly appeared. It is the incarnation of the will of Hades. He stares at Chu Madman, in the eye takes the cold intention to kill, "this time, this time, I won''t like last time that failed." "I''d like to see what tricks you think." "The gate of Hades, open it for me!" In the chaos, a strange wave appeared. In the chaos, the Black Gate with countless ferocious ghosts suddenly appeared. Thousands of ferocious ghosts, Yasha Shura suddenly rushed out of it and rushed to the Madman of Chu. "The embodiment of the power of the soul!" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. These soul bodies have attack power. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the invincible method and smashed thousands of evil spirits with one punch. But it didn''t work. The ghost Shura is almost endless. The Madman of Chu continued to attack and smash it, while the evil spirit Shura attacked and made a strange cry at the same time. Or howl, or scream These voices are constantly disturbing the souls of Chu madmen. "Gate of the underworld, I didn''t expect that you could use this will incarnation to communicate with the noumenon in the void and release the gate of the underworld!" Chaos way Lord facial expression tiny change says. The gate of Hades is one of the powers of Hades. This magical power can transform the power of the spirit of Hades into thousands of evil spirits to attack the enemy cruelly. In the Taigu era, once the Hades used this move, they would be covered by the evil spirit Luocha within a million miles and turned into Purgatory. "Yes, Taoist chaos, do you think you can seal me all the time? After so many years, there have been cracks in your seal. Although I can''t get rid of it completely, it''s enough to make my will incarnate in the body of communication and urge the gate of Hades! " "Although these Shura ghosts can''t hurt your body, they are just enough to deal with this boy." The will incarnation of Hades said with a sneer. He looked at the Madman of Chu again, "boy, no matter how strong your soul power is this time, my soul power is endless, and the evil spirit Luocha in the gate of Hades is endless. Where can you go in the coffin of burying the emperor?" He was a little smug. But Chu Madman looked at the evil spirit in front of him with a smile, "are you going to fight with me? Unfortunately, among all the battles, what I am good at most is protracted combat He stepped out and killed into the evil group. All kinds of Taoist methods are used in succession. Countless evil spirits were destroyed by him one by one! "It''s a pity that my body is sealed. This gate of Hades can''t deliver too strong soul power all at once. Otherwise, Luocha, the evil spirit of emperor level, will be able to kill it!" The incarnation of the will of Hades thought to himself. But then, he looked at the Madman of Chu who was constantly exerting his imperial skills and sneered, "although he can''t kill you all at once, one''s strength is limited after all. I see when you can last."The fighting continued. The incarnation of the will of Hades and the Taoist masters of chaos are watching. But gradually, they realized something was wrong. "This little guy''s way has been honed in the constant fighting?" Chaos Taoist is a bit surprised. The next incarnation of the will of Hades also noticed that the way of Chu Madman was constantly improving in the battle with the evil spirit Shura. He will fight as a capital to improve himself! Invincible way, invincible in ten thousand battles, invincible with me! In the process of self-improvement, it is necessary to make up for one''s own shortcomings in the battle. Fighting, for him, is a kind of enjoyment!! "I''ll see how long you can hold on!" The incarnation of Ming Shen''s will looks at the Chu Madman who is more and more brave in the war, and his eyes are extremely gloomy. He didn''t believe that Chu Madman''s physical and spiritual strength had no limit. This is a war. It lasted a long time. After a long time, Chu Madman''s spirit was almost exhausted. But he is incomparably hearty. Vaguely, he came into contact with the bottleneck of the ultimate way. Above the extreme, that is the emperor''s way! "As long as I break this bottleneck, my Tao can be sublimated to the highest level and reach the level of emperor Tao, which is still a little short of it!" Chu Madman''s eyes said eagerly. "He wants to prove it!" Looking at the Madman of Chu, the Taoist master of chaos couldn''t help but wonder. To prove the truth by force is rare in his time, but it is not rare. However, he did not expect that Chu Madman would use the gate of Hades to prove the truth in this case!! This is a crazy move. "His Tao is very special. Maybe that''s why he was able to prove it in this way, but can it really be done?" The master of chaos whispered that he could feel that the spirit of emperor Qi in Chu maniac''s body was nearly exhausted. At this time, Chu Madman suddenly burst out a huge suction, the chaos around the gas inhaled in the body. Start the oven! With the Qi of chaos being refined, the Qi of Lingli emperor in Chu maniac''s body is quickly replenished, and the breath reaches the peak again. "Is that ok?" The master of chaos and the incarnation of the will of Hades are all dumbfounded. "Fight, fight!" The Madman of Chu laughs and holds Kunwu in his hand. He fights with the endless evil spirit Luocha and gradually enters the realm of selflessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 In the coffin of the buried emperor, the war between the Madman of Chu and the evil spirit Luocha was raging. It''s not just how long the fight lasted. One month, two months? The Madman of Chu can''t remember clearly. But he is more and more top, gradually stepped into a state of selflessness, for their own way of feeling in the rapid rise. In the dark, there was a barrier in front of him. Break it! Break this barrier! Every thought in Chu Madman''s mind, every nerve in his brain, is crying wildly, break it, break it!! "No, he''s going to be the emperor!" The incarnation of the will of the God changed slightly. He is not afraid of Chu Madman to reach the realm of emperor Tao. Even if the other party becomes emperor immediately, he can''t destroy the coffin and kill him. But he''s here to kill the Madman of Chu. But how can he bear to help others achieve the emperor''s way? "The gate of Hades, close it for me!" The incarnation of Hades will wants to put away the powers. But the Madman of Chu seemed to be aware of his idea. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out behind him, turned into a huge Dharma phase, and rushed to the door of Hades. The hard door was blocked. The power of that Dharma prime minister is very terrible. It also contains the power of several kinds of supreme Tao, including the chaotic body that Chu Madman got recently. In the battle, he has integrated it into the Dharma prime minister. His face suddenly changed, "this guy..." Influenced by all kinds of Dharma, he can''t completely close the door of the underworld. In the final analysis, he is just an incarnation of the will, and has no way to use the powers of the underworld easily. Let alone in the case that the body is still sealed. "Shura ghosts, come again, the more you come, the better!" The Madman of Chu laughed. Ten thousand Dharma ministers opened the door of the underworld, and countless Shura ghosts evolved from the power of the spirit of the underworld roared out one after another. The Madman of Chu rushed to fight with him again. His invincible way, invincible method, more and more perfect! Click Vaguely, there seems to be a crisp ring in Chu Madman''s mind. As if something had broken. It''s a barrier! It''s the barrier to the emperor''s road! "Break it for me!" The Madman of Chu roared and exploded in his mind like thunder. The barrier was smashed in an instant! A powerful imperial power spread rapidly around him, shaking the whole coffin!! On this day, the Madman of Chu testifies in the coffin!! Barren forbidden area, black soil. The black earth, known as the most unknown place, has the most unknown burial coffin of the emperor, so it is desolate and crowded. But today, the black soil suddenly began to shake up. A terrible wave escaped from the black soil and spread rapidly. The whole emperor road was affected by this wave. In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color, and the world was shocked! Above the sky, there are many strange phenomena, such as the echo of mysterious Taoist sound, the manifestation of golden lotus, the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, and the gathering of golden clouds. Within the emperor''s road, all the ancient orthodoxy was instantly shocked. "What''s the situation? Where''s this horrible vision coming from?" "My God, who has become emperor?" "The emperor mountain hasn''t been opened yet. Who can become emperor?" "Where does the source of this vision come from? Why can''t I feel it?" "The source of this vision is too terrible to be perceived by the existence of our realm." "Emperor, this is definitely related to the emperor." All the powerful people of orthodoxy were startled and rushed out one after another. They came to the sky, and a wave of spiritual thoughts quickly swept over the emperor''s road. Countless emperors are searching for the source of the vision. However, they can''t determine the source of the vision when they sweep every corner of the road. The fluctuation of this vision is too strong, covering the emperor''s road, affecting countless creatures, so it is impossible to investigate. And far above nine days. The emperors are also aware of this fluctuation. "With this kind of breath, has someone become an emperor?" "No, the emperor''s mountain has not been opened yet. Who has the ability to become an emperor? Wait, the emperor''s mountain has not been opened. Is it..." Some of them took a breath of air. The emperor became emperor before the mountain was opened. There''s only one reason. That is, this person is to prove the truth!! It is too difficult to prove that even in ancient times, not many people could do it. Let alone in this era. To what extent must this man be a demon to prove the truth!"Wait, it''s not the little one, is it?" "The little one who solved the evil?" "It''s said that the emperor made a lot of trouble for him and made him offend." "It can''t be him." At this time, there was a voice of indifference in the vast universe. The emperors were very surprised. "It''s yutianzun." "Is Yu Tianzun also shocked by this breath of emperor Tao?" Just listen to the voice again, "the trouble of burying the emperor''s coffin was solved by this man, but this man was sucked in by the coffin. It''s too impossible for him to testify in the coffin." "I see. It''s a pity that this man''s talent is broad-minded and brilliant. If he can become an emperor, he will make a difference in the future." "Yes..." The emperors exchanged ideas for a while, and then dispersed. The vast universe, cold and dead again. And deep in the universe, in a palace. An old man in a white robe suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes penetrated the dark universe, clouds, and fell on the emperor''s road. "In this era, there are people who can prove it, and even under such special circumstances, they are afraid that they have great fortune. Maybe they will be the key to break the game in the future." "Chu Madman You need to pay attention to this person. " Another place. On top of a huge suspended meteorite, a middle-aged man in a purple gold robe also looks at the distant sky star. His eyes flashed obscure light, whispered: "buried emperor coffin, chaos, this will be your masterpiece?" At this time, a blood red mist from thousands of miles away across the void, toward the sky star direction quickly swept away. The middle-aged man snorted, flicked out a terrible golden emperor air, and fell on the blood red fog in the blink of an eye. In the roar, the blood red fog gave out a scream, and then exploded on the spot. It lit up in the cold universe like a firework. The majestic momentum swept thousands of miles, and meteorites burst apart. The universe wind blows over the middle-aged man''s robe. He looks at the distant universe with cold eyes. Vaguely, he can see a blood red light flashing with a strange meaning. "It''s getting more and more frequent, trouble." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the emperor''s road, a wave of the emperor''s road beyond everyone''s expectation attracted the reaction of all parties in the world. But at the moment, there is a big movement again in the emperor''s road. The emperor mountain, which was covered by the golden mist, seemed to be affected by the sudden fluctuation of the emperor''s way. The mist gradually dispersed, and the magnificent emperor mountain was born ahead of time! For a time, countless ancient orthodoxy for the shock, a Tianjiao are extremely excited to look at the direction of the emperor mountain. They know that the chance of becoming emperor is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Within the emperor''s road, the emperor''s mountain was born ahead of time! Many orthodoxy are all shocked by it, a stream of light across the sky, toward the direction of the emperor mountain quickly swept away. A group of emperors came to mount di. They looked at the top of the mountain with fiery eyes, and saw that there were nine golden platforms carved with Taoist patterns standing there. It seemed that there were Taoist voices singing around, and the brilliance was flowing, which made people dazzled. That''s the throne!! "Nine Emperors, that is to say, this time, nine emperors were born. It''s incredible. For the first time in history, the emperor mountain gave birth to Nine Emperors at one time. It''s so powerful." "It''s said that this world of great struggle is the transition point from extreme decline to extreme prosperity. It''s true that the nine emperors are unprecedented." Some of them can''t bear it. Some of them swished and rushed to the top of the mountain. But it was an invisible force to eject out, there are too much force is directly fell on the ground, embarrassed. "Don''t make a fuss. The throne of this life is only for Tianjiao. It''s not our turn." Said one of the emperors. The rest of the emperors looked at the throne, and finally they could only reluctantly put aside their eyes, ready to let the pride of heaven appear. In addition to the emperors, a group of Tianjiao also rushed to the emperor''s mountain one after another. Qin Tianchen, worshiping Hongyu, shawuhui, wangquan, ziwuji and so on, gathered at the emperor''s mountain and looked at the throne with fiery eyes. "That''s the throne. If you climb on it, you can become an emperor!" "Nine, there are nine emperors!" "That doesn''t mean I have a great chance!" "Up Some Tianjiao could not bear it and rushed to the emperor''s mountain. However, when they just came to the range of the emperor mountain, a huge pressure suddenly put them on the ground. "Damn, what a terrible emperor." "I don''t have enough accomplishments. It''s very difficult even to stand up." "Sure enough, it''s not easy to get to the top!" Qin Tianchen looked at those arrogant eyes and sneered, "even if the throne is vacant, it will not let the incompetent ascend." With that, he stepped forward and went to the top of the mountain. He walked with ease. Some of the pride of heaven can''t help but wonder. "He is the most arrogant man in the world. He is really powerful. Others can''t even move. He can walk so leisurely." "The most arrogant in the world? Isn''t that supposed to be a Madman of Chu? " "What Chu Madman, that person has already died, already was the past type, now the world first is Qin Tianchen." That day arrogant curled his lips, disdain to say. But at this time, a white light suddenly whistling out, hit him, lift him to fly out, fell a shit. Not far away, a figure dressed in silver armor came slowly, with a holy and bright air and a sense of coldness. "It''s her, blue feather." The crowd could not help exclaiming. It is blue feather, the saint of light in the past. In addition to her, there are nangonghuang, murongxuan and shangqingxue, who have already passed the customs. And now, everyone''s body is surging with extremely terrible pressure, that is, Emperor gas!! These people, unexpectedly all condensed the emperor spirit! In particular, the front of the blue feather, the terror of the emperor''s power to escape, was not inferior to some of the old emperor. "They are so strong!" Bai Hongyu and others could not help changing their faces. "Keep your mouth clean." Lanyu glanced at Tianjiao who was beaten by her and said coldly. That day pride suddenly hit a shiver, but still said: "what I said is not wrong, why do you hit me?" "Yes, they are right." A playful voice sounded. The taboo Tianjiao came up. He took a look at Lanyu and said, "the Madman of Chu is dead. This is what we have seen with our own eyes. Can''t people say it?" "I don''t mind tearing your mouth before I climb the mountain." A white Scepter suddenly appeared in Lanyu''s hand. It was an emperor''s soldier. The emperor''s Qi entered into the emperor''s soldier, and the mighty pressure broke out directly, which forced him to go back several steps. After shawuhui stabilized his figure, he looked at each other with fear in his eyes. "The Chu Madman is gone. What can you do with you?" Sha wuhui also released the imperial power. He got a chance in the core of the barren forbidden area, and now he has gathered the spirit of emperor. His strength is not much weaker than that of the emperor. "Try it!" Blue feather has no two words, raise a hand to hit a white magic fire. The power of divine fire is inexcusable. Sha wuhui raised his hand to blow out a fist, but he was blown out. His fist was burning with magic fire and was burned a lot."What a powerful force." Shawuhui is more and more afraid of Lanyu. "Well, I''d like to see where you can live in the emperor''s mountain. There are a lot of people who are offended by the madmen of Chu." Sha wuhui said, and he did not continue to fight with Lanyu. He turned and walked towards the top of the mountain. At present, the most important thing is mountaineering, chengdi! Although there are nine emperors, there are so many Tianjiao who come to the emperor''s mountain. Even if Tianjiao is taboo, it''s still something to fight for. The rest of Tianjiao also began to climb one by one. "Let''s go." Lanyu and nangonghuang are about to leave. "Blue feather, nangonghuang..." At this time, a voice of surprise came from behind them. Only two beautiful shadows came up. "Jun Yi, flying swallow." Nangong Huang was a little surprised. The two women who came here were Junyi and jinfeiyan. "I found you at last." The two women are also very happy to see blue feather. "Ha, how are you?" There are two figures coming together. He is the Taoist of xuantianzong, zhuohan and Qin Wushuang. "Here you are." "Well, can we not come to this world?" Blue feather looked at a few people, a smile appeared on the cold face: "it seems that you all have their own opportunities." She could see that several people''s breath was much stronger than before they entered the emperor''s road. It was totally different. "Lan Yu, it''s said that the leader is Jun Yi asked hesitantly. "It is said that the young master is dead." Blue feather light says, then look around the public one eye, light smile way: "do you dare to believe?" "Cut, the leader is dead. It''s just a joke." "I don''t believe it. Wherever the leader goes, there will be disaster. Everyone may die. He will die. I don''t believe it." "It''s too mysterious from the outside world. I think the headmaster will go in and lie in the broken coffin for a few days, and then he will come out." Several people jokingly said. In their heart, Chu Madman is almost a belief. Will Chu Madman die? Don''t tease me. Anyone in the world may die, but the Madman of Chu won''t! "Go, climb the mountain!" Blue feather turned and looked to the top of the mountain, his eyes firm and incomparable. All Tianjiao began to climb Mount di. This is the last pass on the road to Emperor Cheng. In the mountain of emperor Cheng, danger is accompanied by opportunity, and each road shows its own prowess. Within the emperor''s road, all the orthodoxy and friars set their eyes on the emperor''s mountain and watched the greatest mountaineering in history. At the top of the mountain, the nine emperors are resplendent with golden light and interwoven with Taoist patterns, waiting for Tianjiao to come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Barren forbidden area, under the black soil, buried in the emperor''s coffin. After the Madman of Chu broke the barrier, his perception of his own invincible way was promoted to a new level. That''s the emperor''s way! Up to now, he has finally set foot in the way of emperor!! "Is that how emperor Cheng feels? It''s really unusual! " Chu Madman step out. An incomparably thick wave of the emperor''s way broke out in an instant, and the power of terror made the chaos and fog rolling around. The spirit of the 24 Daos broke out and cooperated with the Daos. As the wind swept through, countless evil spirits disappeared everywhere. And that door of Hades is more difficult to bear this kind of vast power, a crack crisscross, densely covered the whole door. In the crash, the gate of Hades is broken!! "Ah, ah!" The supernatural power was broken by violence, and the incarnation of the will of Hades uttered a scream, and the huge face broke up directly. "Tut, it seems that this time he has to take a good rest." Chaos Taoist light a smile to say. Although the will incarnation of Hades is integrated with the burial coffin, such an attack will not make it die out, but if the supernatural power is broken, such a reverse bite, this will incarnation will not appear for a period of time. "Your way, at least the perfect way!" Chaos Taoist looked at Chu Madman, tut tut said. "The way to perfection?" "Yes, everyone has his own Tao, but between Tao and Tao, there are realm and quality." "I''d like to hear about it." Chu Madman solemnly said, a good student look. Chaos Taoist master is very useful. Although he is a soul body, he still looks like clearing his throat. "I have already told you about the realm, but the quality of emperor Tao is divided into five kinds: ordinary, deficient, perfect and extreme. Each of them has its own power." "What quality is your Tao?" "My way is perfect." There is a look of pride on the master''s face. "Since ancient times, there are not many people who can have the perfect way." "How to improve the quality of Tao?" "It''s hard to say that the Tao of an emperor is closely related to his accumulation and understanding before he became an emperor. Once he became an emperor, the quality of his Tao is what it is. It''s not like the realm can be improved. If there is no great chance to change, the quality of the Tao can hardly be changed." "I see. Who has the ultimate way?" "Yes, apart from the Terrans, there are a few ancient gods or archaeans who have the ultimate knowledge, but the Terrans, as far as I know, have only one!" There is a touch of admiration in the master''s eyes. "Who?" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. What kind of person is it that can make chaos Taoist master admire? "The initiator of the war against God led us to seal the leaders of the gods. We respect him as Man king, Cang "King of man Cang! Cang, is he still there? " Chaos Taoist master shook his head and said sentimentally: "in the war against God, he fought with the most powerful God in the gods, and finally both fell into the ancient Kunlun abyss, and even the bones were not found." "That''s a pity." The Madman of Chu sighed. It''s a pity that such characters are not met. "Well, now that you have become the emperor, it''s time to find a way to achieve the emperor." Said the master of chaos. The Madman of Chu nodded. If you want to be an emperor, it''s not enough to have the way of emperor, but also to build a foundation and body of emperor! To do this, we need massive resources. In the imperial mountain, the emperor''s blessing can be directly omitted, and the energy of the emperor can be used to build the foundation of the emperor. This is one of the reasons why countless people are flocking to the emperor mountain. With the throne, they don''t need to find all kinds of resources to build the foundation of the emperor. The emperor mountain is ready for them. However, Chu Madman is not in the emperor mountain now. Even if he proves the truth with his strength, he still has to spend a lot of resources to build the foundation of the emperor. "If it were any other time, I might be worried about it, but now in this coffin, it''s unnecessary." "This endless chaos is not the vast resources now available!" The Madman of Chu licked his lips. "Remember, the foundation of the emperor also has quality. Try your best to gather the best foundation of the emperor. It''s about your future growth. Don''t be careless." Chaos Taoist said solemnly. "I understand!" The Madman of Chu sits on his knees, and the furnace of heaven and earth is open! All around the chaos of the gas suddenly like a hundred rivers back to the sea, quickly toward the Chu Madman, he refining, into the spirit market! The spirit of emperor in his spirit ruins is also increasing. The seven supreme foundations are blooming. There is a wonderful resonance between them, and they are getting closer to each other.Just at the moment of the collision of these foundations, a terrible wave suddenly broke out, just like the big bang of the universe, the seven foundations were broken, forming a huge vortex! The fragments of the supreme foundation were sucked in by the vortex, and a golden bead loomed in the vortex. This is the first step to unite the foundation of the emperor. Break all the foundations and merge them to form Diyuan! The stronger the foundation, the higher the quality of Diyuan! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The top of Mount di. A figure suddenly stepped in. The man was dressed in a black robe, dignified and dignified, which is now known as the first pride of the Qin family taboo, Qin Tianchen! Looking at the emperor in front of him, Qin Tianchen took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a fiery color. "In this life, I can really ascend the throne again. I have the details of the previous life. After becoming an emperor in this life, I will be more powerful. The emperor who lives the second is not comparable to the ordinary emperor." Qin Tianchen said, and then the figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and came to the throne. In an instant, the whole emperor mountain was shocked. A pillar of golden light rises from the sky, straight through the sky! The golden auspicious clouds are surging and the sound of Tao reverberates. Outside the mountain, all the emperors could not help looking shocked. "Some of them have become emperors!" "It''s a taboo of the Qin family!" "Ha ha, it''s really a taboo of our Qin family. The reincarnation of the great emperor really leads the way The emperor of the Qin family laughed and was very pleased. The rest of the emperors looked at the rest of the Tianjiao in the emperor''s mountain, with a bit of anxiety in their eyes, and constantly cheered for it in their hearts. The first emperor has been occupied. Come on! Faster! The emperor of Qin ascended to the top of the mountain after countless hardships. "The throne is mine!" The second one to reach the top of the mountain is the royal family. He turned into a streamer and quickly ascended to the throne. Then, the second golden pillar of light rose from the emperor''s mountain! The third is blue feather. After her, there was no xuantianzong and others. It''s not easy to climb the emperor''s mountain. She can''t bring everyone up by herself. She can only take one step ahead. She also stepped on a throne, in an instant, countless emperor''s mysteries poured into her heart, and the third golden light burst out. Then, jiuying, Jiuyan, the land of rune, ziwuji, shazu, shawuhui, qiqingmen, baijiabaihongyu occupied the other five emperors, Nine Emperors, and only the last one. All the emperors were staring at the last emperor, breathing heavily, and some of the ancient Taoists who had not yet ascended the top of Tianjiao were as anxious as ants on the hot pot. "Look, there''s someone up there. It''s..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The last emperor, affecting the hearts of countless emperors. I saw a young man walking on the top of the mountain with a lot of scars. He was full of sharp sword Qi, but Murongxuan!! "The throne is mine!" Murong Xuan looked at the last emperor with a very serious look. In his mind, the figure of a woman emerged. That''s Yang Xiyun. It''s the love he met when he came to Dilu. He promised each other that he would go back to her after becoming emperor. Whoosh! Murongxuan came to the throne with a flash. The ninth golden pillar of light soars to the sky! "How could it be him!" "The people around Chu Madman, damn it, Lanyu, and Murong Xuan. These two people are all around Chu Madman." "And congealed jade, damn, this madman of Chu is dead, and there are three people who are close to him, Emperor Cheng?" "Is it wrong that Murong Xuan can become emperor?" The rest of Tianjiao looked at the nine golden pillars, and they couldn''t help showing extreme reluctance. In particular, some taboos Tianjiao, is extremely resentful. It failed. They failed to fight for the throne. When the nine pillars of heaven were finished, they all began to resonate with each other. Under such a strong fluctuation, the way of heaven, which had been incomplete for some reason, began to improve. The way of heaven is perfected. On a throne. Qin Tianchen sat on his knees. His perception of the way of the emperor was rising. At the same time, all the foundations in his body were broken and began to merge. In the process, the emperor was constantly transferring energy to him. That energy transformed into emperor Qi, and gradually began to condense into emperor yuan! "To condense Diyuan, at least nine ways of Diqi are needed, and the more Diqi is, the higher the quality of Diyuan will be!" "Emperor yuan five products, inferior products, middle products, top products, top products, research! In the last life, I condensed the inferior emperor yuan, but in this life, I can at least refine the middle emperor yuan! " "My achievements in the way of emperor will far surpass those of the last generation!" Qin Tianchen thought to himself. He began to absorb the energy from the throne, and the number of emperor Qi in his body was increasing. "Three, four, five, six..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sixty, seventy, eighty, ninety..." In the coffin of the emperor. The Madman of Chu is absorbing the chaos around him and transforming it into the energy needed to condense the emperor''s Qi. The number of imperial Qi is also rising rapidly. This process made him almost fly. The rest of the monks don''t know how much resources and efforts it will take to gather together the imperial Qi, but now, with the help of the endless chaotic Qi and the Open Constitution of the heaven and earth Honglu body, the number of imperial Qi is almost increasing at an incredible speed. Next to it. The Taoist master of chaos was also surprised, "this guy is refining the Qi of chaos so fast. What kind of constitution is this? I feel much stronger than my chaotic body." "Can his body bear so much? Don''t blow yourself up by accident. " On the other side. Emperor mountain, Qin Tianchen and others are also condensing emperor yuan. Among them, the most outstanding one is Qin Tianchen, who is the reincarnation of the great emperor and is familiar with this process. In addition to the accumulation of two generations, his imperial spirit was promoted very fast. "Ninety nine ways of emperor Qi!" "Ninety nine Dao Di Qi, this is the threshold to reach Zhongpin Diyuan, but I think I can continue to improve!" "Even, have a chance to try to attack Shangpin Diyuan!" Qin Tianchen''s face was ecstatic. This reincarnation is a great chance for him. In the same realm, the emperor of Shangpin emperor yuan can occupy too much advantage. "The hundredth way of emperor Qi, coagulate for me!" Qin Tianchen murmured, and his eyes were shining with unprecedented brilliance. He was already looking forward to condensing the scene of Shangpin emperor yuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The thousandth emperor is angry." "This guy is far from the limit. It seems that he is likely to gather the best emperor yuan." In the coffin of the buried emperor, the Taoist priest of chaos looks at the Madman of Chu in surprise. The best emperor yuan, just like the perfect way, is very few among the emperors, and each of them is unique in the world. For example, he is the master of chaos, the supreme emperor yuan. "If this guy doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, he may become the Taoist master in the future. No, he can even surpass me!""Transcend the Taoist master and become the one who transcends the way of heaven Fairy The master''s eye of chaos is shining. Since ancient times, countless monks have been pursuing immortals, but no one has ever touched the threshold of immortality. But now, he saw the possibility in the Madman of Chu. "If the man Wang was still there, maybe he has become an immortal now." Chaos Taoist said with emotion. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu. Suddenly, the more he looked at him, the more strange his face became. "Speaking, this little guy''s appearance is not the same as RenWang, but his unique temperament is very similar." He shook his head and thought no more. "Maybe I think too much." As time goes by, it''s not known how long it''s been for Chu madmen to refine the chaotic Qi and condense the emperor''s Qi. Maybe a month, maybe a year However, the amount of imperial Qi in his body has reached an amazing 9990 Dao, which has reached the threshold of condensing the best imperial yuan. "It''s time to gather the best emperor yuan." The master of chaos whispers. But then, he found out unexpectedly that Chu Madman didn''t stop refining chaos Qi and condensing emperor yuan. Instead, he continued to refine chaos Qi and condense emperor yuan Qi madly! "Does this guy still want to attack the ultimate emperor yuan?" He had a queer look on his face. The ultimate quality of emperor yuan is the strongest quality of emperor yuan, but this quality has always existed in the theory. Through the ages, no one has been able to unite. Therefore, chaos Taoist does not think that Chu Madman can succeed. "And if you want to unite the emperor yuan like that, you can imagine how much pressure the body has to bear. I''m afraid he can''t bear it." Time goes by. The emperor mountain is hundreds of millions of miles away. Nine pillars of light burst into the sky, shaking the sky. It has been a year since Qin Tianchen and others ascended the throne of God, and in this year, their Tao, foundation and body are undergoing great changes, moving closer to the imperial realm. At this time, suddenly there are two figures stepping out of the golden pillar of light. It''s the worship of ruby, the king''s power. They are filled with endless emperor''s power, which shocked the whole emperor''s road. They have become emperor!! They look at each other and see joy in each other''s eyes. "I''ve been practicing for so long, and I''ve finally become emperor." "Ha ha, from now on, where can''t I go They looked at the emperors behind them. Others are still in the process of becoming emperor. When they saw Qin Tianchen, they could not help but look slightly changed, and their eyes gradually showed dignified color. "The number of emperor Qi in his body has reached more than 900, and he wants to condense superior emperor yuan!" Said the king in shock. Through the Enlightenment of emperor Cheng, they have already known some things in the realm of emperor, and they know that emperor yuan has quality. The emperor yuan they gathered was just inferior. But now, Qin Tianchen wants to condense the best! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 On the emperor''s mountain. Thanks to Hongyu, they became emperors first. But who is not the first to become emperor is the strongest. For example, Qin Tianchen, although he has not yet become emperor, but he is constantly accumulating the spirit of emperor, and intends to unite the superior emperor yuan at one stroke! "997!" "998!" Qin Tianchen''s body has appeared a bloodstain. His body has reached the limit to bear, but he did not give up biting his teeth, and tried his best to condense the 999th emperor Qi! "It''s a success!" Qin Tianchen looked ecstatic. Then, the 999 Taoist spirit converged, mixed with the foundation in the spirit market, turned into a superior imperial yuan!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "56800 Dao Di Qi, 56900 Dao Di Qi, 57000 Dao, 57100 Dao..." "Sixty thousand!" Buried in the coffin of the emperor, the Madman of Chu has condensed 60000 emperor Qi! Moreover, it is still rising. Some of the Taoist masters of chaos were shocked. The quality of the emperor yuan condensed by the imperial spirit of this scale must be above him. Click, click At this time, the Chu Madman''s body could not bear the huge amount of emperor Qi, and began to crack, with bloodstains. "No, I''m afraid the little guy''s body can''t bear it if it goes on like this." The Taoist priest of chaos is worried. But something unexpected happened. While Chu Madman''s body was destroyed, there was a mysterious force constantly repairing his body. "What kind of ability is that?" The Taoist of chaos was a little surprised. This kid''s weird abilities are really one after another. Undead start! The Madman of Chu had no scruples and continued to refine the Qi of chaos. Gradually, around that originally boundless chaos of the gas began to become extremely thin up. This made the Taoist master of chaos say to himself, "this guy is going to absorb all the chaos in the coffin of the emperor." He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes twinkled twice. The emperor Qi in the other party''s body has reached 70000, and it has not seen the end yet. Obviously, it can continue to condense. "If we can give him enough resources, maybe we can really create the first research emperor yuan in the history of our clan!" "It means a lot to us When the Taoist master of chaos thought of this, he saw a firm, soul form in his eyes and returned to his own body. Then, his body began to release a lot of chaotic Qi, and the chaotic Qi that had become thin around him became rich again. "Little fellow, I will use my whole cultivation to help you unite the ultimate emperor yuan!" With the influx of a large number of chaotic Qi, the speed of Chu madmen condensing emperor Qi is faster and faster. 70000, 80000, 90000 Ninety nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine!! In the end, 100000!! And at the moment of the gathering of the spirit of one hundred thousand emperors, the Chu madmen spread an unprecedented wave of terror. With the flow of divine light and the interweaving of Taoist patterns, the surging spirit of shiwandi gradually condenses into a bright golden emperor yuan! At this moment, Jiutian, hell, the sky, and even the outside world all felt the wave from the research emperor yuan. Countless ancient powers suddenly open their eyes, and the emperors in the universe all have the feeling of scalp cracking. "Shit, what''s this power?" "Diyuan, someone condensed Diyuan, but how could the fluctuation of Diyuan be so terrible?" "Is it the emperor on the mountain?" "No, although nine emperors were formed this time, none of them can form such an emperor." "Who is it? Such an emperor yuan has never been seen since ancient times. Is it some kind of archaic creature? " Above the nine heavens, all the powers of the outer sky were shaken. Emperor Road, buried in emperor''s coffin. The Madman of Chu got up slowly, and the emperor Yuan Yi, the ultimate research emperor in his body, sent out a series of pure and almost unimaginable emperor Qi, washing his muscles, meridians, every inch of flesh and blood, and even every cell. He felt that his body was constantly changing! From the body of sage to the body of emperor! Chu Madman gently waved his fist. The power of terror poured out with his gentle waving, and the whole burial coffin was shocked. "So strong." The Madman of Chu was surprised, and then he felt the situation in his body. The supreme foundation in the lingxu has disappeared completely. Instead, it is a golden emperor yuan. The emperor yuan is oval in shape with numerous mysterious Taoist patterns on it.Emperor yuan constantly released his spirit and transformed the whole spiritual market and body. Even the Bodhi spirit sitting on the Golden Lotus platform beside him was also affected, and his soul was slightly strengthened. "Now I feel that one finger can crush thousands of me before. Is this the power of the emperor?" Chu Madman exclaimed. "You are not an ordinary emperor." At this time, the soul body of the chaos Taoist appeared again. Only this time, his soul looked weak, but his eyes were shining as never before. Staring at the Madman of Chu, he exclaimed: "you are the first emperor of our human race to have the ultimate emperor in all ages!" "The first of all time? "No king?" "The king of man has a way of research, but unfortunately, even he failed to gather the research emperor yuan." Said the master of chaos. "So it is. Eh, how has it changed around here?" The Madman of Chu suddenly found that the vast air of chaos around him had disappeared, leaving only a few paths. "You can say it." The Taoist master of chaos rolled his eyes. "In order to make you condense the ultimate emperor yuan, I''m taking the initiative to consume all the accomplishments in my body and transform them into the Qi of chaos for you to absorb." How strong is the master of chaos? As an ancient man, the most powerful man of the human race, his cultivation is absolutely broad-minded, but even he has to disperse his cultivation to help the madmen of Chu gather the research emperor yuan. It can be seen how difficult this is. "Thank you, master." The Madman of Chu had a positive look and immediately bowed. Then, he raised his hand and clapped it to smash the four blood colored light pillars that ran through the four limbs of the chaos Taoist master. "Master, I''ll help you out now." "It''s no use. Even if you become emperor now, this coffin is the God''s own artifact. He uses this coffin to seal me. You can break the power of blood spirit that erodes my soul, but you can''t get me out of here." Chaos Taoist helpless said. The artifact is the weapon used by God, and the original artifact is the most important weapon closely related to God. The Madman of Chu tried, but no matter how he exerted his power, he could not move the master of chaos. The body seemed to be connected with the coffin of the emperor. "What shall we do?" Frowning madman. "Don''t worry, I can''t die for a while and a half. Now that you have become emperor, you''d better leave here and do your business first." "There''s something I can do for you, master." The Madman of Chu inquired. This time, he got such a big chance to enter the coffin of burying the emperor. The Taoist master of chaos also used his cultivation to gather the research emperor yuan for him. If he didn''t do something for him, he always felt a little sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "What do you need to do?" "Of course, I want you to be strong as soon as possible, and then help me out." Chaos road Lord rolled a white eye to say. Then, he explained some things to the Madman of Chu, and finally took out a painting and a simple ancient book. On the painting, there is even a woman in white. "Little fellow, this woman is my apprentice, and this book is my lifelong experience. If you can see her, I hope you can give this book to me for me, although I don''t know whether she can use it or not. Of course, if you want to watch it, I don''t have any opinions." Now it''s been several years, and his apprentice''s cultivation has reached a certain level. Maybe he can''t use this book any more. It may be useful for Chu madmen to enter the imperial realm for the first time. "This woman in white is a little familiar." The Madman of Chu looks at the woman in the picture, and the more he looks, the more familiar he feels. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly. Damn it. Isn''t this the headless queen?! His head is still in his heaven and earth ring. Is this the disciple of chaos Taoist? Gulu Chu Madman swallowed saliva, then said: "master, there is something I must tell you first." "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu said once about the headless empress, and then took out the woman''s head. When he saw the fierce wave of the woman''s head and body, he saw the fierce wave of her soul. "Luoshui!" "Why? What happened? Why did Luoshui become like this? " The heart of the chaotic Taoist master fluctuates violently. Luoshui, his apprentice, can be said to be his closest and the only one he can''t rest assured of. But now, the other side has been separated for so many years. He couldn''t believe what had happened to him? "No way." "Why is the breath of Luoshui so weak? Even if she had only one head, her breath would not be so weak. " The master of chaos frowned. His mind is like a paste now. It''s a mess. What happened after the war against God? "Little guy, please." Chaos Taoist can only place everything on Chu Madman, hoping that the other side can help him investigate. Chu Madman nodded slightly. Now that he has become emperor, these are the things he wants to contact. "That elder, I left first." "Good." Then, the Madman of Chu urged the emperor Qi in his body. In an instant, I saw a terrible colorful Dharma condensed out, and the huge body seemed to open up the world. Boom! Ten thousand Dharma mutually hands support the sky, as if to touch some barrier. That''s the lid of the emperor''s coffin! "Give me a lift!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink, and the whole inner world in the coffin of the emperor was shaking wildly. Soon, the Madman of Chu saw a black crack in front of him. His figure flashed and swept towards the crack. Emperor Road, barren forbidden area, black soil. The huge black soil suddenly began to shake wildly, and then a figure broke through the ground and jumped into the clouds. "Come out at last!" Chu Madman took a deep breath, a happy face. But after leaving the coffin, the Madman of Chu suddenly felt that something was wrong with this place. The aura around is more abundant, and the main road is obvious, such as burning fire and cooking oil, which is extremely prosperous and easier to understand. In the emperor''s road, the restrictions of "if there is no" are also rapidly disappearing, and the emperors no longer need to be trapped in their ancestral land. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He looked to the direction of the emperor mountain and saw the golden pillar of light, his eyes slightly narrowed, "someone has become emperor." There is more than one breath. "It''s a little interesting. It seems that the emperor mountain has been opened. I don''t know who became emperor." With a faint smile, he took a look at the black soil. The emperor''s thoughts surged out, covering the emperor''s road and locking the position of the sword clan. Within the sword clan. Some swordsmen are practicing. But all of a sudden, the sword in front of them was suddenly shrouded by a treacherous spatial fluctuation and disappeared. "What''s the matter? Where''s my sword? " "What''s the situation?" "No, cangjian Pavilion, the swords in cangjian Pavilion, including two imperial soldiers, suddenly disappeared!" "What?" The whole sword clan was in a mess. Everyone was thrilled.In an instant, all the swords in the sword clan will disappear. What kind of means is this?! "Can''t it go to hell?" A swordsman could not help muttering. Barren and forbidden area. Over the black earth, the Madman of Chu stands in the air. Behind him, a sword was suspended, including several imperial soldiers. However, the Madman of Chu seemed to think that it was not enough, so he took out some imperial soldiers'' swords from his own heaven and earth precepts. Most of them came from the sword clan in the past. "With so many imperial soldiers, I don''t believe that you can''t hold back an artifact controlled by only the embodiment of consciousness." Chu Madman snorted. In an instant, countless swords fell like a rainstorm. With the sword penetrating into the black soil, a huge power of forbidding broke out instantly, covering the whole black soil. The sword array was formed and the coffin of the emperor was buried in the black soil. From then on, unless the God of hell broke through the seal and came to collect it himself, the coffin would never be able to come out of the world and harm the common people. "If the emperor''s coffin can''t absorb the resentment of the living beings, it can''t damage the soul of the elder. Elder, when I reach a certain level, I will come to save you." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Then, he looked to the direction of the emperor mountain, mouth slightly tilted, "now let me see, there are some people become emperor." There is a ripple in the void. The Madman of Chu disappeared. And within the emperor mountain. Worshiping Hongyu, wangquan, Jiuyan, ziwuji and other taboos, Tianjiao became emperor one after another, and the vast power of emperor swept the whole road. The monks around the emperor''s mountain were very excited to see this. Looking at the emperors, they had to kneel down to worship. "Is this Diwei? It''s really powerful! " "For many years, the emperor finally appeared in the road of the emperor, and this is only the beginning. There will be more emperors in the future." Boom! A more terrifying imperialist power erupted on the mountain. Qin Tianchen stands in the air, high spirited and arrogant. His emperor''s power is several times stronger than others. Thanks to Hongyu, the pupils of Wang Quan and others shrank slightly. "Qin Tianchen is the reincarnation of the great emperor. At this time, he ascended the imperial realm again, which is equivalent to living out the second emperor. This kind of power is really powerful." "Among us, the strongest is still him!" Several new emperors looked at each other and were afraid of Qin Tianchen. "Meet the emperor!" A king stood up and said aloud. The rest of the monks also congratulated one after another. "Meet the emperor!" "Meet the Emperor..." Wave after wave of sound, straight into the sky. And the Nine Emperors stand aloof, enjoying the supreme power of all eyes and heaven and earth!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Those who visit the emperor, those who visit the Emperor..." Around the emperor''s mountain, countless monks bowed themselves. The nine emperors are powerful and turbulent. At this time, shawuhui, one of the Nine Emperors, looked at Lanyu and murongxuan and said, "it seems that we still have accounts to settle." "What do you mean?" Blue feather light way. "The Chu Madman has offended so many people before. Do you really think this account can be done like this? Although he is dead now, you, as people close to him, really think you will be spared? " "Do you want to have a fight between emperors?" Lanyu takes out the white scepter, and Diwei flows. "Oh, I really want to have a try, the same emperor, how big the gap between us will be!" Shawu said with a sneer. He stepped out and punched blue feather. Urged by the emperor''s spirit, the power of Tiansha invincible body soared many times, and the violent evil spirit almost smashed the void. Blue feather cold hum, the same punch. The white flame burned and collided with the evil spirit. The two forces intertwined, and the completely different emperor power broke out. The whole emperor mountain was shaken a few times, and the power released made countless friars fly away. "The power of the emperor is really extraordinary. In the past, a large number of people who buried the emperor''s coffin could not make half of the mountain damaged, but now it was shaken by the emperor''s blow. It''s terrible." "This power is a little terrible." After a blow, Lanyu and shawuhui took a step back. Sha wuhui''s evil spirit flows, and the invincible body of Tiansha moves to the extreme. The emperor''s spirit is interwoven, and the Dharma of Tiansha is displayed. This dharma phase is as high as ten thousand feet. There are interwoven patterns on the body. The emperor''s power escapes, and countless friars are almost on the ground. Even the emperor can''t bear it. "Go, go back!" "Stay away from the mountain, don''t be affected." "As soon as he became emperor, there was an emperor''s war, which was too much." On the emperor''s mountain. There was no amnesty to urge the heavenly evil Dharma prime minister. The vast power of the emperor was flowing. The Taoist patterns on the Dharma prime minister were interwoven and almost covered most of the sky. There is a bright flame on blue feather''s body, and there are also Taoist patterns in the flame. The endless power of light collides with evil spirit. The two emperors'' pressure was equal. Only the emperors in the same realm could stand beside them. As for others, it was hard to get close to them. "Ladies and gentlemen, you should not forget what the madmen of Chu have done to us. Don''t you want to take a breath?" Shawu said with a sneer to the rest of the new emperors. His eyes are especially on Qin Tianchen. Qin Tianchen was already the second emperor. With the accumulation of the two generations, he was able to break out a very powerful battle force, far more than any emperor present. If he''s willing to fight, he''ll be sure to beat blue feather. "The Madman of Chu is dead, but it''s good to settle accounts with the people around him." Nine Yan step out, light smile way. "It''s not easy for the Madman of Chu to kill me and worship my family. Blue feather, let me learn your tricks." Bai Hongyu stepped forward and said with a long knife in her hand. That knife is an imperial soldier. It''s the chance she got after she came to the emperor''s mountain. It''s no worse than the dragon and Phoenix red sword that was taken away by the Madman of Chu last time. "The Madman of Chu once killed my cousin Wang tianteng. You need to give an account to my Wang family about this." Said the king in a tone of indifference. "I don''t have so much enmity with the Madman of Chu, so I won''t get involved." Ziwuji retreated a few steps. "Qin Tianchen, how about you?" Shawuhui looks at Qin Tianchen and asks. "Well, I don''t care to deal with a woman." Qin Tianchen said that in his heart, he and these new emperors are no longer the same level of existence. I''m much better than these new emperors. It''s too cheap to deal with a blue feather with these people. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same if you can''t do it anyway." She shrugged her shoulders. Now, he, Bai Hongyu, wangquan, Jiuyan, four men against Lanyu, murongxuan, four against two, almost sure. "If you want to fight, then come!" Blue feather holding the scepter, said indifferently. "I also want to compare with several Taoist friends to prove my own way." At this time, the condensation Jade Dynasty evil spirit has no amnesty several people light way. Her eyes were cold, without emotion. Her way of forgetting love seems to be more superb. "Four on three, we still have the same chance of winning." Sha Wu forgives no more words. The heavenly evil Dharma Prime Minister behind him hits Lan Yu. The power of terror almost shatters the void. The blue feather does not give in, the white divine fire erupts directly! The evil spirit and the power of light are intertwined, and Daowen collides with each other. Lanyu and shawuhui retreat.A sword Qi roars out, a sword light cuts through the void, and the sword Qi and sword light are all carrying the majestic emperor''s power. Murong Xuan and Bai Hongyu fight together. As for congealed jade, they fight against the king''s power and the five elements. "Hehe, don''t blame me for bullying more than less." Nine Yan ha ha a smile, directly toward blue feather kill, water and fire of the road pattern in the void interweave, toward blue feather sweep. He was originally a fierce beast in ancient times, with powerful natural appearance. At this time, his fighting power after becoming emperor surpassed most of the emperors in the same territory. Shawuhui, Jiuyan, a Tiansha invincible body, an ancient fierce beast, if you fight alone, Lanyu is not inferior to either of them, but at this time, it''s hard to compete with them. The great war between the emperor and the world is shaking. The powerful imperial power spread out one after another, and the whole imperial mountain was shaking wildly. In the distance, many friars were watching, shivering for the terrible emperor''s power, and they were also feeling secretly. "This madman of Chu is Niu PI. It''s still not peaceful after he died. Several emperors are fighting for him." "Yes, it''s just that Lanyu can''t get any advantage. He is besieged by two emperors and may lose at any time." "Well, the situation is not optimistic." In the crowd, Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue and others looked at the battle on the emperor''s mountain, and their eyes could not help showing a burning color. The emperor from the sword clan took a look at nangonghuang and others, and sneered, "blue feather, murongxuan is gone, and you have something to do with the Madman of Chu. In this case, let''s die together!" The emperor of the sword clan made an instant move. Nangong Huang''s face sank, and the other side of a move, their shock retreat, Shang Qingxue and others react, quickly alert. In addition to the swords, the Wangs, the worshippers and the demons all looked at the nangonghuang. Eyes, with a cold color. "Don''t leave any of the people related to Chu madmen today, so as not to be a disaster in the future." "Yes, the Madman of Chu is dead. You can pay his debts." "If you want to blame it, blame your leader." Together, the emperors blocked the retreat of Nangong Huang and others, and the way of heaven was perfected. The restriction of emperor''s way had disappeared, and they were no longer bound. Even in the face of Tianjiao, they could do it. And after untiing the shackles, they chose to attack the people around Chu Madman, regardless of face to face to deal with several younger generation. It can only be said that they hate Chu madmen too much. "Oh, the emperor mountain is very lively." At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly rang through the whole emperor mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 All of a sudden, the voice of the emperor and others who were familiar with the way of going down the mountain began to ring. Suddenly out of the void came a figure that everyone was very familiar with. Dressed in white, he was as slender as a sword, with ink hair and waist like a waterfall, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He was very handsome and elegant, with a look of heaven and man. Everyone was stunned to see this man. In a dead and silent atmosphere, I don''t know who is swallowing saliva, looking at the visitor, the tone trembles and says: "Chu, Chu Madman!" These three words, instantly like a big stone into the calm lake, suddenly set off a storm. Everyone looked at the madman in shock. "Damn, isn''t he dead? How can you suddenly live! " "Isn''t he sucked into the coffin of the emperor and buried in the black soil? How can you be here "Can''t you even bury the emperor''s coffin to kill this guy? How could it be? How on earth did he get out? " The enemies of the Chu Madman, such as the sword emperor and the demon emperor, looked at the Chu Madman and couldn''t believe it. "Are you a man or a ghost?" A sword clan emperor''s tone trembles of say. The Madman of Chu glanced at him. Bang! A blood mist burst open! That emperor, even can''t send out the cry, fell on the spot, but this is just the beginning! One after another, the blood mist bloomed one after another. Those who besieged Nangong Huang and others were killed by an invisible force in a breath. They could not help shivering, looking at the Chu Madman, with panic in his eyes, one by one back, dare not close. It''s horrible. It''s no surprise that Chu madmen can kill these emperors, but it''s a strange and inexplicable way to kill them, which makes people feel thrilled. They didn''t even know how the Chu madmen started. "Master!" "I knew you were not dead, headmaster!" Nangonghuang, shangqingxue and others are very surprised. The emperor mountain, worship ruby, Qin Tianchen and others also aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, one by one all stop, very shocked. Chu Madman was buried in the emperor''s coffin, which they saw with their own eyes, but now, the other side was standing in front of them. Blue feather''s face burst into a smile, "childe..." She was not surprised that Chu Madman didn''t die. She was just happy to meet each other again. Condensation jade is also a mind tremble, "he is not dead, not dead." Her love, which had been suppressed into her heart, had a tendency to surge out again. Her eyes didn''t know when they were a little blurred. "My love forgetting way has broken again. You are really my nemesis, Taoist friend Chu." The condensed jade touched her eyes and murmured. "He''s not dead!" Qin Tianchen''s pupil shrinks, and then emperor Nian rushes out and falls on each other, trying to spy on each other''s present state. But in his present state, he can''t get a glimpse of it. "What is the state of the other party now?" Qin Tianchen whispered. "It''s good you didn''t die!" Jiuyan looks at Chu Madman and laughs with excitement in his eyes. "I''ve always regretted that I couldn''t defeat you. Now, it''s really great that you didn''t die. In this way, I can defeat you personally. In this way, I have a clear mind and perfect my mind!" "Well, he''s mine!" The king snorted coldly. He stares at Chu Madman and wants to beat him. "No, he has to let me defeat him, Madman of Chu. It''s a pity that you''re a little late. Otherwise, you''ll have a seat in the throne of emperor mountain, but now, you''ll always be inferior to us!" Bai Hongyu sneered. There are nine emperors in the mountain, but now they are all divided up. In their view, Chu Madman''s life is not due to the throne! If not, how could the other party be their opponent? They look at Chu Madman full face excited, already eager to immediately humiliate themselves, ten times a hundred times to each other. "I''ve become an emperor. I''m promising. No wonder I have the courage to shout in front of me. Then, let''s go together." Chu Madman light smile way. "Together? Madman Chu, you look up to yourself too much! Now you, I can run over you with one finger! " Sha wuhui said that the heaven evil spirit behind him was surging, and he was about to fight against the Madman of Chu. But at this time, there was a golden torrent, which smashed the unforgivable Tiansha Dharma! It''s Qin Tianchen! His power is very terrible. Compared with no mercy, Bai Hongyu and others are even higher.With one move, he broke the unforgivable heavenly evil Dharma. "Qin Tianchen, what do you mean?" Shawuhui said with a gloomy face, but with fear in his eyes, he did not expect that the strength of the other side was so much stronger than himself. Is this the inside story of the two emperors?! "Chu Madman, I can only defeat him!" Qin Tianchen said indifferently. He came forward gradually, the breath on his body was flowing, one after another, the emperor''s way was fluctuating like a tide. This wave of emperor Tao is much stronger than other new emperors. It doesn''t look like a new emperor at all. I''m afraid some old emperors don''t have such fluctuations. "There is no lack of the way, Shangpin emperor yuan, ah, among the emperor is very good." Chu Madman looked at Qin Tianchen, deep in his eyes, there was a great road Rune flow, insight into each other''s information. "Madman of Chu, you shouldn''t appear. If you hide, you will become emperor in time. At that time, you may still be able to suppress us, but now, you don''t have a chance!" Qin Tianchen said that the fluctuation of the emperor''s way was gradually rising. "You, too, deserve me to hide?" Chu Madman seemed to hear a joke and sneered. "If you are still so crazy, let me draw the end of your legendary life today!" Qin Tianchen raised his hand, and a very thick emperor''s spirit was flowing between his five fingers. His eyes glared and said: "one move, kill you!" Bang!! One punch, the void explodes. The strength of the fist shakes the mountains and rivers, carrying mysterious Taoist patterns, turning into a golden torrent, sweeping toward the Madman of Chu. The punch was too powerful. Almost no one thinks that Chu Madman can stop it. Even Murong Xuan, congealed jade and Lanyu can''t help coming forward to rescue. But at this time, Chu Madman moved. He slowly raised his hand and gently pushed it out. In a flash, the imperial power of Chu Madman appeared. Just the tip of the iceberg, it was like a hurricane, shaking all spirits in the sky! Understatement of the palm, contains the mysterious road lines can not be words out, directly Qin Tianchen out of the golden torrent smashed! Qin Tianchen''s pupils suddenly contracted. Before he could resist, his muscles and bones burst and flew out. His shawl fell to the ground. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t have the look of high spirited just now. Chu Madman put up his hand, negative hand and stand, looking at Qin Tianchen lying on the ground, light way: "you say you, in front of me what to install." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Quiet! Dead silence!! Outside the imperial mountain, hundreds of millions of monks were stunned. No one can think that Qin Tianchen, who has become emperor and condensed the superior emperor yuan, is so vulnerable in front of Chu madmen!! One move, a mess! "Chu Madman, Cheng It''s the emperor A friar swallows saliva, can''t believe of say. In an instant, hundreds of millions of friars burst out and burst out into the sky. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were full of incredible. Emperor Cheng, the Madman of Chu has become emperor! "How could this be possible? All the Nine Emperors of the emperor''s mountain have been divided up. How did he become emperor?" "Yes, such a thing is unheard of." "Wait a minute, do you remember that there was a record in the ancient books that there was another way to become emperor besides the emperor mountain..." The emperors seemed to think of something, and their pupils suddenly shrank. But Qin Tianchen, who was hit by the Madman of Chu, raised his head and said inconceivably: "prove the truth with strength!! How can this, such a thing, be possible In this era, can anyone prove the truth with force? Moreover, the Madman of Chu was put into the coffin of the emperor before! Can you prove it in that place?! This kind of thing is beyond Qin Tianchen''s understanding. "While I''m away, my bullies, you''re really challenging my bottom line again and again." "In that case, don''t leave. Today is the day when you become emperor. By the way, you can decide the date of your death." Chu Madman light said, one step out, the body of the vast and unparalleled imperial power has locked Qin Tianchen and others in an instant. "Together!" Shawuxun roared with rage his Tiansha Dharma phase broke out, the evil spirit rolled, countless lines interweaved and condensed, and the giant Dharma phase hit the Madman of Chu with one punch. "You just said you ran over me with a finger?" He slowly pointed to the void. The power of terror directly blows up a hole in the void. This understatement actually penetrates the void!! Tian Sha FA Xiang''s fist is broken, his whole body is cracked, and the emperor''s spirit and evil spirit are broken. Sha wuhui himself howls bitterly, and the emperor''s body just condensed under this finger, the Taoist pattern is constantly broken. In the roar, the unforgivable body was blasted into more than ten pieces, and a large amount of emperor''s blood gushed out and turned into a shower of blood from the air. An emperor, fall! Emperor''s blood, heaven is one of shock! The four living creatures are numb and palpitating. A finger?! What a terrible power is it to point at the one who kills the emperor? "Monster, monster!" Worship red jade, king power, nine Yan several people incomparably frightened. They thought that they would no longer have to be afraid of Chu madmen after becoming emperor, but they never thought that Chu madmen would still be their nightmare after becoming emperor!! And this nightmare is more frightening than ever! As if the real sense of death shrouded in the heads of these new emperors, their bodies were shaking. But the instinct of survival still drives them to attack. "Worship heaven!" Worship the red jade to urge the emperor''s Qi and cut out a knife. The huge shadow of the sword tears the void and cuts the Madman of Chu. "Fire and water break the sky!" "Five elements capture!" Three distinct Taoist rhymes burst out, three kinds of Taoist patterns intertwined and circulated in the void, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. All over the place, the void is broken and cracks spread out. "The vortex of heaven!" The Chu Madman raised his hand, and the majestic emperor Qi in his body gushed out, forming a vortex between his palms. He inhaled all the powerful emperor energy, and then raised his hand to bounce back. Three people are collided by their own strength, one after another vomit blood to fly upside down. On the emperor''s body, the Taoist pattern is looming and seems to be broken. They were seriously injured by their own attack. "How could it be like this? Even if he became emperor, everyone was Emperor. How could the gap be so big?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Bai Hongyu and others can''t believe it. We are all new emperors. Why is the gap so big? "Why, Madman of Chu, why are you so strong! Why can''t we catch up with you after working so hard for so long The mentality of kingship is out of balance. He roared wildly. Chu Madman looked at him, eyes without wave, "you try to catch up, continuous progress, I will return to where he is not?""In this world, those who are defeated by me will not have any chance to defeat me. You can only chase my back behind me until you can''t see." With that, he raised his hand and simply played an imperialist spirit, but it was surging like waves! Suddenly, the emperor''s body of Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu and Jiu Yan burst on the spot, and a lot of blood splashed out. The emperor''s blood spilled on the earth. In an instant, all the spirits nourished by the emperor''s blood were very happy, and countless precious medicines were growing crazily. One move, kill the three emperors! Blood splashed on ziwuji''s body, but he didn''t hide. He stayed in the same place and didn''t slow down. The Madman of Chu walked up slowly, stretched out his hand, and ziwuji was scared to shiver, and his face was pale. Just, Chu Madman didn''t kill him, just patted his shoulder gently, "you just didn''t do it, very wise, your talent is good, in the realm of the emperor, you still have a lot to do." It was as if an elder was teaching the younger, but ziwuji didn''t dare to refute it. He stood where he was, but as an emperor, he did not dare to move at all. Outside the emperor''s mountain, countless monks saw this scene and only thought it was too ridiculous. They wondered if they were dreaming? "The day of emperor Cheng is the day of death? My God, this is definitely the emperor who was urged by grief in history "This madman of Chu is so terrible, so terrible!" "This is a complete monster!" Emperor Cheng, this is what many people dream of. Monks from all ages can suppress an era after emperor Cheng. But now, as soon as he became emperor, he was beaten up. It never happened. After encouraging ziwuji for a few words, the Madman of Chu walked slowly towards Qin Tianchen. He was oppressed by the emperor. I''m going to die?! Qin Tianchen swallows saliva, reluctantly props up his body and wants to escape, but he is locked by the pressure of the emperor and is completely unable to escape. "Now, what is your realm?" Qin Tianchen asked in a trembling tone. "Just a few days after becoming emperor." Chu Madman light way, "good, go to die." "Stop it At this time, there was a burst of cheers in the void. Chu Madman pause for a moment, and Qin Tianchen is seize the opportunity, turned into a streamer to the distance. "Stupid." Chu Madman''s emperor read move, locked Qin Tianchen, invisible read force instantly control each other''s body, will he set in midair. Then, with a change of mind, a piece of emperor pinlei Fu converges! A thunder burst on Qin Tianchen''s body. He couldn''t bear the terrible force. The emperor''s body cracked in the thunder and died on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 In the void burst out a powerful imperial power. I saw a grey robed man come out, his eyes a little cold looking at Chu Madman, "didn''t I tell you to stop?" "Oh, you told me to stop, and I''m going to stop?" Chu Madman looked at each other, the eye of insight operation. This man is also an emperor. Moreover, he was an old emperor. What made the Madman of Chu care was that he was an emperor from the Qin family. No wonder they''re so excited. After all, he just killed a new emperor in front of the other party. It would be strange if the other party was not angry. "Well, well, are the new emperors so arrogant now? I don''t respect you at all. Boy, I became emperor more than 100000 years earlier than you. " The emperor of the Qin family said in a cold voice. "Are you relying on me now?" "It seems necessary to teach you a lesson." The great emperor of the Qin family made an instant move. He raised his hand to fight. The surging imperial spirit broke out. The mysterious Taoist pattern was more mysterious than Qin Tianchen. Obviously, the opponent''s level was higher than Qin Tianchen. As a matter of fact, the three realms of the emperor are the beginning of the emperor, the emperor and the Taoist. Among them, the initial realm of the emperor is divided into nine parts, the lower three parts are Xiaocheng, the middle three parts are Dacheng, and the upper three parts are perfect. Chu Madman, Qin Tianchen and other new emperors just stepped into the realm of the emperor, and they were all in the first place of the initial realm of the emperor, that is, Xiaocheng emperor. Even among the little chengdi, they are at the bottom of the list. In front of him, the great emperor of the Qin family is also a little emperor, but he is the master of the Three Kingdoms of the early emperor. "It''s really disrespectful for the old to deal with the new emperor." In the face of a blow from the emperor in the three realms of the beginning of the emperor, the Madman of Chu looks indifferent, and the emperor''s Qi is surging in his body to urge the invincible Dharma. In the process of the collision, the Madman of Chu didn''t move. On the contrary, the emperor of Qin family''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back several steps. "How come?" The face of the emperor of the Qin family changed. He was a junior emperor, but he fell into a disadvantage in the collision with a new emperor. Is this still a new emperor?! "What''s the rank of your emperor yuan?" The emperor of the Qin family noticed that his opponent''s imperial spirit was too strong, which he had never seen before. Obviously, the quality of Diyuan is very high! Far ahead of him. Top grade? The best? Otherwise, why is there such a powerful fighting force?! "You don''t have to know." Tu Di said, how can he easily reveal his secret. Although he is confident, he also knows the importance of being clumsy. Especially in the face of the emperor. Only by showing seven points and keeping three points can we be invincible! "Well, I don''t believe how strong a new emperor you can be?" The emperor of the Qin family is preparing to continue to fight. At this point, a voice interrupted him, "stop it." In the void, there is a figure falling. It is a woman with delicate makeup, wearing a long red dress. "Taoist friend Qin Yu, we are not here to make a feud with the new emperor." The woman said faintly. "Hum, cold hearted Taoist friend, this man killed several new emperors with cruel means. Can you really sit back and watch him?" "It''s their grudge. It''s none of our business." "He killed the emperor of the Qin family. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Qin Yu cold hum a, still don''t want to easily wave a hand. "Then you continue to fight, or you kill him, go back to see how you tell Huaxing emperor, or he kills you, you regret it." Cold heart curled a way. Qin Yu''s face is not good-looking. First of all, they come here with a task. If they don''t finish it well, they won''t have much to eat when they go back. Second, if lengxin doesn''t help him, it''s really difficult for him to take the Chu Madman down. "Well, that''s what you say." Qin Yu cold hum a, gradually convergence of the prestige. Leng Xin''s face softened a little. Then she took a look at the remains of those emperors around her, showing some regret. "They are all new emperors. It''s better to die in a Foreign Battlefield than here." Beside, Chu Madman''s heart moved. Foreign battlefields? It''s another noun He hasn''t heard of. "Are you the emperor of cold heart?" At this time, congealing jade came forward and asked the emperor lengxin. "It''s me." The cold heart emperor nodded slightly. "The younger generation of qiqingmen condensed jade and met Shizu."Condensation jade line a ceremony, she saw the portrait of lengxin, the other side is the great emperor of the seven love gate, is her teacher. "I''ll be the same as you in the future." Cold heart gratified to see one eye condensation jade. Then, she said to Chu Madman and others, "this trip to the emperor mountain is mainly to inform the new emperors of one thing, that is, one month later, please go to the sky star Snow Dragon Mountain for a meeting." "At that time, we will answer your doubts, and we will explain some things about the emperors to you." Murong Xuan, blue feather two people listen to see to Chu Madman. Obviously, they listen to Chu maniacs. Even ziwuji is waiting for the answer. "Well, in January, we''ll keep the appointment." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Now that the news has arrived, I''ll leave first." Leng Xin didn''t mean to stay in the mountain. She said with a faint smile to congealed jade, "if I have a chance in the future, I''ll go back to qiqingmen. I''ll see you in the snow dragon mountain." Finish. Cold heart, Qin Yu two emperors left. The rest looked at each other. Murong Xuan, blue feather, condensation jade three people looking at Chu Madman, obviously waiting for each other to explain to them. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave first." Chu Madman light smile way. Then, a few people also left the mountain, and the rest of the monks around the mountain, not completely into a series of changes in the slow God. "On the day of the birth of the new emperor, the old emperor appeared, but he was defeated by the Madman of Chu. I have a premonition that there will be a great change in this world." "Yes, with the birth of the new emperor, I feel that the aura between heaven and earth is more abundant, and the Tao is easier to understand. There is a sign that the road is prosperous again in ancient times." "It seems that our practice will be easier in the future." There was a lot of discussion. As for worshiping the family, the Wangs and other Taoists fell into depression when they saw the madmen of Chu killing their new emperor. I''ve been looking forward to it for such a long time, and I finally see my family become emperor. However, he was beheaded by the Madman of Chu. What is this called?! They can''t help feeling desperate. But soon, it seemed that after receiving some message, all the humanitarians left the mountain and returned to their respective orthodoxy. When the wise monk saw this, he had a vague guess in his heart. "Heaven and earth are changing, the main road is manifesting, and the emperors can''t bear it. Are they ready for a new round of layout?" "Perhaps, the birth of the new Emperor just opened the prelude of a certain era. I feel that a more brilliant era is coming." Some friars are rubbing their hands, some are eager to try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Seven emotions inside the door. Chu Madman, blue feather and others gathered. The Madman of Chu said something about what happened to him in the coffin, but he concealed something. He only said that he had a chance in it, absorbed the gas of chaos, and then became emperor. "Preaching in the coffin, Taoist friend of Chu, oh no, Emperor Chu, your experience is really strange." Cold Moon Fairy can''t help but sigh. At this time, Chu Madman has become emperor. And the emperor, not to neglect, not to disrespect. Although Chu Madman himself may not care, but cold Moon Fairy himself still think that attention will be better. "Not bad." Chu Madman a faint smile, and then, he looked at Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang several people, said with a smile: "you are all right." "Ha ha, that''s nature." "Now Lanyu, murongxuan and the headmaster all become emperors. If they return to xuantianzong, they will not be able to dominate the sky." Nangong Huang laughs. Indeed. There have been no emperors in the sky for more than 100000 years. Now, three emperors have appeared in xuantianzong, and they have completely become emperor level orthodoxy. I don''t know how much to get rid of other orthodoxy. To dominate the stars in the sky is not easy. "We have to wait until we see the rest of the emperors." Said the Madman of Chu. There was a faint premonition in him. Those emperors, will take some action. "Young master, when shall we return to xuantianzong?" Blue feather asked. The purpose of their trip to the emperor''s road is to ascend the mountain to become emperor. Now, this goal has been achieved. You can almost go back to xuantianzong. "Take a day off in qiqingmen, and then leave. Lengyue Daoyou, can you allow us to nag here for a day?" "Of course." Cold Moon Fairy light smile way. She is the great emperor now. It''s too late for her to flatter. That night. The Madman of Chu sat on his knees, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and refining it into the aura of emperor. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. "Is it true that the aura of heaven and earth has become stronger and stronger?" Chu Madman opened his hand. Between the palms, a mysterious Taoist pattern looms. That''s the pattern of heaven''s punishment. It can be seen as an upgraded version of the rhyme of heavenly punishment. This is what he mastered after he became emperor, and through this day''s Dao Wen, he is more sensitive to the changes between heaven and earth than others. With the increasing of the power of heaven, the power of heaven is also increasing. That is to say, the Madman of Chu doesn''t need to practice now, because of the power of the way of heaven, his power is also increasing. It''s incredible. This has never happened since ancient times. "After untiing the seal of heavenly punishment, I seem to have a part of the power of the way of heaven. Is there any other meaning in it?" "In addition, what does the God of light and the God of darkness mean by the punisher? Is there any connection with the power of punishment?" The Madman of Chu shook his head. It''s a pity that he forgot to ask Taoist chaos about heavenly punishment in his coffin. Otherwise, the other party might not know anything. He didn''t think about it any more. He will gradually understand these things one day. "First go to the snow dragon mountain, and the emperors for a while, and then sort out what to do in the future." Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Chu Madman with blue feather and others with Cold Moon Fairy several people respectively, but, his team but more than two people. It''s condensed jade and red moon. They''re going to the stars, too. Because the emperor said that the snow dragon mountain is in the sky star, and the name is not small, it is one of the ten forbidden areas of the sky star. After understanding these, condensing jade decided to leave with Chu Madman, as for red moon, it is just to join in the fun. In addition, Murong Xuan also went to Qixian city on the way and took Yang Xiyun over. Before that, Yang Xiyun''s family xiyinmen prevented them from falling in love with each other, but now, it doesn''t stop them. Nonsense, Murong Xuan has become emperor. How dare you stop it?! When murongxuan comes to the door, the leader of xiyinmen is not to mention how polite he is. He is a shy man. What? You have a large number of great emperors. I used to be blind. I hope you can let bygones be bygones. Finally, respectfully pushed out Yang Xiyun. So far, the couple got married. "Tut, now that the couple have fulfilled their wish, they will fly together in the future. I don''t know how many people they will envy." Chu Madman looked at Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun, who was slightly shy, made fun of him.Next to them, Nangong Huang and others also offered their blessings. "Headmaster, after returning to xuantianzong, I hope you can prove our marriage." Murong Xuan looked at Chu Madman solemnly said. Generally speaking, marriage testimony is presided over by the elders of both parties. In the eyes of the leader, he is not only the one who admires Chu, but also the one he admires most. "It''s natural." Chu Madman light smile way. "Well, let''s go back." Leaving the emperor''s road is not difficult for the Madman of Chu who has become emperor, that is, a matter of space transportation. Stars in the sky. A space rippled. Then, a dozen figures appeared. When Chu Madman, blue feather, Murong Xuan and congealed jade appeared behind the sky star, the emperor''s power had a certain impact on the space of the sky star, and there was a shock. But then it returned to normal. Now the sky star, has been able to accommodate the existence of Nadi level. "Go back to xuantianzong." The Madman of Chu led the crowd to the direction of xuantianzong. Along the way, they did not cover up their own breath, the vast power of the emperor is boundless, just like a vast ocean, full of heaven and earth. Where you go, countless creatures crawl for it. It''s like returning home in fine clothes. After many years of practice, now it''s not easy to become emperor. How can it be hidden? Of course, it''s to tell the world and let all sides celebrate! On the sky star, every avenue system, forbidden area, all felt Chu Madman and others on the body spread the emperor way breath. For a moment, the whole sky vibrated. "Good, terrible breath!" "My God, what on earth is this?" "The emperor''s authority is unprecedented. It''s definitely the emperor''s personal influence. God, some time ago, heaven and earth changed. I knew that something big happened. It turned out that someone had become emperor!" "Who is it?" "That''s Chu Madman "Damn, it''s this guy!" "Wait a minute, it''s not only the Chu Madman, but also Blue feather, Murong Xuan, these two people actually become emperors too? " All the friars in the sky were confused. Chu Madman became emperor. Although they were shocked, they were not surprised. After all, their past achievements were there. However, murongxuan, how can Lanyu become emperor? Xuantianzong, all of a sudden out of three emperors!! Is there any mistake?! How can other orthodox people play with it? Just give the whole sky to you xuantianzong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Madmen of Chu and others did not hide their emperor''s breath. They swept across all the roads and forbidden areas. All the monks in the sky knew that xuantianzong had become emperor!! And not one, two, but three!! There has been no emperor in the sky star for more than 100000 years, but now there are three, and everyone can''t stand it. Xuantianzong is going against heaven. "It''s arrogant." On a mountain peak, a middle-aged man looked at the mad man of Chu passing over his head. Murongxuan and others couldn''t help humming. He had a sword hanging around his waist, and his whole body was full of sharp sword Qi. There was a strong emperor''s authority on his body. When Chu Madman passed by, they looked at each other, but even though they took back their eyes, there was no intersection. Next to the middle-aged man, a refined man dressed in green clothes and dressed like a scholar, holding a fan, said with a smile: "there is a saying in the secular world that wealth does not return home, such as a night trip in royal clothes. It''s the same in the practice world. They have become emperors. Of course, they have to show off." "Hum, I''m afraid that he will show off too much as a new emperor." "Swordsman, I know your swordsmen have some grudges with this man, but you have been emperor for more than 100000 years. Don''t worry about these little things between emperors. This man is not simple. Although he is a new emperor, he gives me a feeling of being unpredictable. Don''t provoke him." The elegant man in Green said with a faint smile. Jianfeng nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I understand." Far away, deep under the sea. A man with golden scales on his forehead opened his eyes and looked into the distance. After perceiving the new emperor''s breath of Chu Madman and others, he could not help humming, "Chu Madman, I''m looking forward to meeting you for a while!" Then he closed his eyes again. Xuantianzong. The majestic and endless breath of emperor came. Ruyan elder, Xuanqi venerable, second and third ancestors, Qingshuang sage, baipaojiang and others were all shocked. They looked into the distance, looking shocked. "Who did xuantianzong provoke with such a powerful breath?" "This, is this the emperor?" "Come on, everyone. Open the array Why Elder Ruyan rushes out and stares at the distance. When elder Ruyan is ready to let people open the sea of clouds, he suddenly hears that he has already seen several madmen of Chu who are getting closer and closer. Her face changed from shock to ecstasy. "It''s the leader, it''s the leader coming back!" "Don''t open the array, it''s the leader!" A flash of fire suddenly burst into the sky and turned into a beautiful Phoenix, reddening most of the sky. "Brother..." Shenhuang Xiaohong looks at the direction of Chu Madman, extremely excited, and her figure turns into a red streamer. Chu Madman opened his arms and was about to embrace Xiao Hong, but he found that Xiao Hong''s speed still didn''t decrease after she approached. His face changed, "Xiao Hong, stop, don''t be too excited..." Xiao Hong flies too fast, and her emotion is too excited. She can''t stop it, so she bumps into the Madman of Chu. With a roar and a shaking of the mountain, this man directly bumped into a mountain. In a big pit, shenhuang Xiaohong can''t restrain her excitement, and her head is rubbing against the Madman of Chu. "Brother, you are back at last..." Chu Madman touched each other''s hairy head, comforted each other and said with a smile: "you''ve worked hard these years, I''m back." "Well, if my brother comes back, I won''t work hard." Not far away, congealed jade and red moon look at shenhuang, and they can''t help but wonder, "is there shenhuang in xuantianzong?" Shenhuang, the real dragon This kind of auspicious beast, which contains great fortune, is loved by heaven and earth, and its rarity is even higher than that of archaic species. "That''s the leader''s little sister, Chu Hong..." Murong Xuan explained beside. Then, the crowd crossed the sea of clouds and entered xuantianzong. And Xiaohong is also transformed into a human form, a graceful girl in red, clinging to the Madman of Chu, never separating for a moment. Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. The crowd gathered together. Elder Ruyan, general Baipao and others looked at the Madman of Chu, swallowed their saliva and said: "master, you, you have become emperor?" Chu Madman opened his hand and said with a smile, "why, isn''t it?" "Like, so like." "Like, it''s all right." "Ha ha, God bless xuantianzong. In this life, xuantianzong finally has an emperor. That''s great." The crowd was too excited to restrain themselves. Especially Xuanqi, he looked at the Madman of Chu, full of satisfaction, at the same time toward the next two ancestors, three ancestors elated way: "I''ll tell you, I will one day become emperor teacher.""Yes, yes, look at your cow." "Well, it''s the same whether you are an emperor or not." Then, elder Ruyan and others also looked at murongxuan and Lanyu, with a look of surprise: "you..." "Well, we have become emperors, too." Murong Xuan''s words, immediately exploded all people''s heads buzzing. "Well, elder Ruyan, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?" Xuanqi said a little confused. Elder Ruyan is also impolite. He slaps the other party out of the hall, and then comes a cry of pain. "How painful? Eh, how painful? Ha ha, it''s not a dream Outside the hall, Xuanqi seemed to be laughing like crazy. But everyone was in the same mood. Three emperors! Xuantianzong had three emperors all of a sudden! This is something they dare not even think about! After the excitement, the Madman of Chu inquired about the changes in Xuantian sect in recent years. Except for the improvement of elder Ruyan''s cultivation, the rest didn''t change much. "By the way, headmaster, I have something to tell you." What does elder Ruyan think of? He suddenly takes out a jade slip and hands it to the Madman of Chu. "This is the letter that the queen Linglong left for you." "Linglong? What happened to her? " The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "A few days ago, the queen Linglong suddenly announced her abdication and passed the throne to the fourth prince. Then she disappeared. Before she left, she asked someone to send this jade slip to you and let us give it to you." "I see." Chu Madman read the information on the jade slips. "Hello, husband..." In the jade slips, Gu Linglong simply explained where she was going, saying that she met a mysterious woman, who, like her, had a mysterious body and wanted to take her as an apprentice. At that time, the Qingyun Dynasty was peaceful, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. After some consideration, Gu Linglong decided to worship that woman as a teacher, and left the dynasty for a certain place. As for what is inside the jade, it is not clear. It seems that Gu Linglong is not very clear, but she emphasizes that she has nothing to do with it. Please don''t worry about it. "If she''s smart enough, who should be smart enough?" Chu Madman whispered. His thoughts were surging, and soon blocked the whole sky. Even the forbidden areas could not isolate his thoughts in his present state, but there was no harvest after a search. Gu Linglong seems to be no longer in the sky. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and put it in his heart first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The news of the new emperors'' return to xuantianzong spread all over the sky, and all the orthodoxy and forbidden areas were shocked. Then came the news of tianxuanzong. New emperor murongxuan wedding, invite all parties to witness! For a time, countless orthodoxy are action. New emperor''s wedding! This can be said to be the biggest happy event in more than 100000 years. Everyone wants to join in the fun. "It''s incredible that the emperor Xuanyi came out at once." "As soon as I come back, I''m going to get married. I''m going to tell the world." "Take a walk. Go to xuantianzong." "When the new emperor gets married, he can''t get ready at all. He should find some treasures first. It doesn''t matter that the new emperor doesn''t like them. It''s mainly his heart." All the forces in the sky are busy. We all want to express in front of the new emperor that we can have a good relationship. Murongxuan''s wedding day. Xuantianzong was decorated with lanterns and decorations, which was very festive. "Hang up the lanterns. Hang them up in every building." "And the red carpet. Lay it for me. What''s it like to walk on the red carpet? Is there such a ceremony for monks to get married? " Elder Ruyan is directing all the disciples to get married. Although he is busy, he has a smile on his face. Xuantianzong, it''s been a long time. Not far away, Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan look at each other. They can''t help but feel helpless. Murong Xuan says, "I just want the headmaster to prove our marriage. He''s good. He''s making such a big show." "Nonsense, you are not only the new emperor, but also the Taoist of xuantianzong. Of course, you have to show great pomp. Besides, this marriage ceremony is only once in your life. Other girls have entrusted your whole life to you. Do you want to solve it rashly? It must not be done well. " Elder Ruyan stares at murongxuan. Although he has become emperor, Murong Xuan is still a junior in front of elder Ruyan. He doesn''t dare to contradict each other, so he can only smile. "I''ll see what else to do." Elder Ruyan took out a small book. It''s all the advice given by Chu Madman to this marriage. "The ring?" "And a pair of rings as engagement keepsake. Well, the headmaster has many tricks." Elder Ruyan muttered. Then she said to murongxuan, "you two, go and find a pair of rings. They will be used at the wedding ceremony." "Oh, yes." Murong Xuan busily nodded. "Well, the lantern is crooked." Elder Ruyan continued to be busy. Three days later. The wedding day. "Eight waste palace presents ten ten thousand year old corals..." "The white jade building gives ten thousand jin of chalcedony and a hundred white jade belts..." "Ten wonderful flowers from Wanhua Valley..." "Ten pieces of xuanbing from the heaven frost emperor of Youming Valley..." When the leaders of all kinds of orthodoxy came, the emperors of the forbidden areas also came and took out their own gifts. "Cough, no, I have a little sore throat." At the reception, one of the disciples coughed twice and handed the gift list to another disciple. There are too many gifts. Almost all the dignified forces in the sky have come. In front of the palace of longevity. All the leaders and friars of Taoism gathered in one hall, and one table after another was placed together, with great momentum. "All right, everyone." "Eight wasteland palace master, you are also here." "Yes, new emperor''s wedding. Can I not come?" "Elder Ruyan, you xuantianzong are very lucky. There are three new emperors at once, which we envy." "Wherever we go, our leader has good leadership." Elder Ruyan and others are dealing with the guests. At this time, a man came out of the hall of longevity, white clothes, black hair, wide sleeves, white robes, handsome face, who was the most familiar person on the scene. It''s the Madman of Chu. When they saw him, they immediately got up and saluted. "I''ve met headmaster Chu." "I''ve met headmaster Chu." The Madman of Chu said with a smile, "you are welcome. Today is the day of xuantianzong''s great joy. Eat and drink well." He looked at elder Ruyan beside him. The other side understood, "wine." One by one, the disciples came up with wine. Suddenly, the aroma of wine was mixed with a light herbal fragrance, which was refreshing. When the friars around smelled the wine, they felt restless in their spiritual power. They couldn''t help but be surprised. "What kind of wine is this?" A monk said in surprise and took a sip from his glass. Wine into the throat, sweet and clear, and then turned into a very pure aura swept all over the body, even some of the hidden wounds in the monk''s body were repaired, and also let his spiritual power increased."Good wine, good baby!" The friar exclaimed. The rest of the people smell the words and taste them one after another. The cry of surprise came one after another. "This wine actually has the effect of healing, enhancing spiritual power and removing impurities from the body. This cup will cure the damaged meridians in my body in earlier years. It''s amazing." "It''s incredible." "What a baby The people looked at the wine jar in front of them, with fiery eyes. Even some saints are amazing. "This spring rain wine is a little bit of my heart for you. Welcome to xuantianzong." Chu Madman light smile way. Chunyu wine is a kind of medicinal wine brewed by Chu Madman. He has the heritage of top doctors, and there are many precious medicines in Xuantian sect. It''s not difficult to make such wine. "Thank you, leader Chu." "This wine is of great use to us." You know, if the monks have a little bad practice, they will fall into a dark wound, such as the damage of meridians. The accumulation of these hidden injuries to a certain extent will cause great obstacles to the path of monks'' cultivation. It can only be solved after becoming a saint and shaping the body of a saint. But how many monks in the sky can become saints? Chu Madman, this spring rain wine is too useful for them. Not to mention in addition to healing, it can also improve the spiritual power. "Sword family, sword wind, come to congratulate the new emperor''s wedding!" At this time, above the sky, a faint voice sounded. I saw a golden streamer suddenly fall from the sky! That''s a sword! It''s like a sword made of a whole piece of gold. There are many lines on the body of the sword, which shows a terrible power. At this time, it''s like a meteorite falling from the sky and shooting at the palace of eternal life! Countless friars feel a terrible pressure, even if the emperor is under this pressure, it is also difficult to move, extremely terrifying! What kind of power is this?! The Madman of Chu looked at the flying sword, his eyes narrowed slightly, then stepped forward, the finger of the sword coagulated and pointed out slowly. There is no earthshaking impact when the tip of the sword collides with the tip of the finger. All they saw was that the interwoven patterns on the sword were constantly disintegrating, and the terrible pressure was gradually dissipating. Finally, the sword turned into a simple shape, and was quietly held in the hands of Chu madmen. When people looked at it carefully, they found that the sword had not yet opened. Strictly speaking, it was just a sword embryo. In the void, a middle-aged man in white came out and said faintly: "the sword wind of the sword family gives Taiyi Jing a golden sword embryo. Please accept it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In the void, the middle-aged man in white looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently. And Chu Madman looked at each other one eye, put the sword embryo aside, light way: "sword family gift, I thank for Murong Xuan, since came, please take a seat." "You''re welcome." White dress middle age light way. He came to the banquet. The friars around him gave way to him. From the performance point of view, the man in front of him might be an emperor! Where are they qualified to sit with each other? So Jianfeng monopolized a table. Chu Madman also ignore each other. The wedding ceremony is about to begin. "Now, new people!" Elder Ruyan said aloud. There was a sudden surge of auspicious light in the sky. In the clouds, there were two figures coming. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was delicate. They were both dressed in red, which could be said to be talented and beautiful. They fell on the red carpet and walked towards Changsheng hall. Everywhere they were, there was a flow of light and clouds. The friars all around quickly got up to congratulate. "Congratulations." "Congratulations on your marriage and wish you both a happy life." Murongxuan and Yang Xiyun lead a red silk belt to the Madman of Chu and look at each other. But Chu Madman coughed twice and said solemnly, "Murong Xuan, whether you are willing to marry Yang Xiyun, whether you are poor or rich, beautiful or disgraced, smooth or frustrated, you are willing to love her, respect her, protect her, and be loyal to her all your life." Murong Xuan nodded solemnly, "I do." "Yang Xiyun, are you willing to marry murongxuan and let him be your husband? No matter poor or rich, beautiful or disgraced, smooth or frustrated, you are willing to love him, respect him, protect him and be loyal to him all your life." Yang Xiyun face slightly red, and then looked at the opposite Murong Xuan, seriously nodded, "I do." "Very well, I now announce that two people can put on rings for each other and officially become husband and wife." Chu Madman is satisfied with a smile way. Murongxuan and Yang Xiyun take out the ring and put it on for each other. In a flash, the way of heaven seemed to have a feeling. Golden auspicious clouds came down, accompanied by a series of mysterious sounds, proving the marriage of the great emperor. "Li Cheng!" Under the stage, the applause is thunderous. Every avenue issued congratulatory sound one after another. At this point, Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun officially became Taoist partners in the witness of Chu Madman, and they never left each other for the rest of their lives. The banquet continued. Murongxuan and Yang Xiyun are entertaining visitors from all sides. And in another place. Chu Madman is the first to leave, came to a mountain, here, sword family sword wind left early, waiting here. "Daoyou, why don''t you go down and have a drink?" "I don''t like places that are too busy." Sword wind light way, body gradually loose a strong emperor road prestige, lock Chu Madman, "today to find you, just for one thing, that is, want to see your strength." "Sword clan and I are endless." Chu Madman light said. Defeated the sword Daozi, the emperor, and the sword family emperor. One by one, he was a little annoyed. "Don''t worry. After today''s war, the sword clan and you have nothing to do with each other." "It''s better. Let''s make a sword." Whoosh! The Dao pattern on Jianfeng''s body surges towards the Madman of Chu. It''s a simple Dao pattern and doesn''t add God''s Qi. "Oh, do you want to talk about Tao?" Chu Madman light said. In his body, there are also Tao Wen gushing out. The two tracks collided in the void, and a terrible wave suddenly appeared. The void seemed to be one of the shocks. Gradually, the way of sword wind was suppressed by the Madman of Chu. "In the realm, you are above me." "But on the road, you are far inferior to me!" Chu Madman light said. His way is perfect, very close to the ultimate way. This kind of Dao is too rare. Even if the realm of sword wind is stronger than that of Chu Madman, it is impossible to beat Chu Madman on the Dao. "Hum." The sword wind snorted, and a sword light burst out of his body. The emperor''s Qi rolled in it, and a pattern intertwined with it. He did it. Seeing this, Chu Madman cut out a sword. In the roar, the two swords roared together, and the space fluctuated violently. The whole xuantianzong could almost feel it. In the distance, a group of guests were shocked."What a terrible power. What''s the matter?" "Is it the emperor fighting?" Some people have already thought of Chu Madman and Jianfeng who are not at the scene. They have a guess in their heart. Murong xuanchao said with a smile, "eat well and drink well. It''s just a little trouble. The leader will deal with it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the collision of sword Qi, the void is directly torn apart. Chu Madman light way: "today is my xuantianzong big happy day, I don''t want to affect the guests interest, you and I into the void battle!" With that, a dark crack appeared in front of him. The shadow flashed and disappeared. Jianfeng followed. In the gray void, there are countless void turbulence surging, which is mixed with a strong force of space. Vaguely, these spatial forces reflect the reality. Mountain and river scenery, busy streets and so on. This is the void. It is the crevice between reality and nothingness. If there are not enough friars, there is no way to touch the existence of this layer of space. In the void, two figures suddenly appear. Chu Madman and Jianfeng stand in the air. "If we fight here, we won''t be afraid to have too much influence on reality if we control our strength." Chu Madman light said. "Come on!" The emperor''s power on Jianfeng is no longer reserved. It will explode completely! Three peaks of the Empire! Chu Madman''s insight into the eye operation, insight in front of the strength of the sword wind, with the last time he met that Qin Yu is the same realm. But the difference is that Qin Yu is an ordinary Dao and an ordinary emperor yuan. But the sword wind grasps is has the flaw the way, the Zhongpin emperor yuan! The quality of Dao and Diyuan is different by one level. Even though their accomplishments are in the same realm, their combat power is quite different! It''s a sword in the hand of the emperor. The emperor''s Qi was injected into the emperor''s soldiers and cut out with one sword. The interweaved patterns were like a big net, which covered the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman did not give up, Kunwu cut out. The bright sword light burst out, containing his invincible method, abruptly tearing open the big net of sword Qi. But the sword light is cut to the sword wind like a bamboo, and the other side is forced to withdraw more than ten miles away. He looked at the Madman of Chu in an incredible way, "this is the secret! You have mastered the secret method He could hardly believe it. All those who can create mysteries by themselves are immersed in the realm of the emperor for a long time and deeply aware of their own way. But Chu Madman, who has just stepped into the emperor, has mastered the mysteries that most emperors can''t grasp. "Does that surprise you?" "What about that?" Chu Madman''s sword finger moved, and the emperor yuan in his body urged him again. His power rose a level again, which made Jianfeng''s face change again. "This emperor yuan..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The power of emperor Qi of Chu Madman rises again! This makes Jianfeng''s face changed. The quality of emperor Qi shown by Chu Madman has far exceeded him. This kind of imperial spirit can only be possessed by the best. No, even emperor Qi of Shangpin emperor yuan seldom has such power. "How much Dao Di Qi did he use when he gathered the foundation of Di Qi? A thousand, two thousand? Or more? " Jianfeng''s face was quite dignified. There are many factors affecting the fighting power of the emperor, but the two most important are the emperor''s way and the emperor''s yuan. In the same situation, if these two conditions are better than each other, they can occupy a greater advantage, and even achieve a higher level challenge! Now, the emperor''s way of Chu Madman, emperor yuan, is better than him, and even has mastered the mysteries of a few emperors. In this way, even if he has a high level, it is difficult to defeat the other side. Even, may lose! "Chop the sky and pull out the sword." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut out a sword. The sword is roaring, just like a mountain torrent passing through. The void is turbulent, and its power even fluctuates in the real space. With a low roar of sword wind, the emperor Qi and the emperor yuan were all pushed to the extreme. A sword was cut out, and a large number of patterns were interwoven, turning into a huge white sword shadow, "emperor skill, mighty sword flow!" The collision of the two great skills, the void vibrated, and the surrounding space was torn by their sword Qi. In the end, the sword wind could not resist the power of chopping the sky and pulling the sword. The whole person was blown out by the sword Qi, and the lines on the emperor''s body all had signs of rupture. It seemed that he was badly hurt by this sword. "I lost this battle." Sword wind is not strong to support, directly open mouth to admit defeat. Chu Madman hears speech, also not under the killer, before did not thoroughly understand the situation clearly, he also does not want to cause more trouble. He converged, opened the void cracks, and returned to the real space. Jianfeng came back with him. Still in the territory of xuantianzong, the Madman of Chu glanced at Jianfeng and said faintly, "if you want to continue to attend the wedding banquet, I don''t care. After all, you also gave a gift." With that, he turned and went to the Changsheng hall. "Hum." Sword wind cold hum a, immediately followed up. He looked at the back of the Madman of Chu, with a look of surprise and inquiry in his eyes. A new emperor, however, had such terrible fighting power. What''s the secret of this guy? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the wedding banquet, the guests gradually dispersed. Night. The moon is high and the moon is like water. Chu Madman sat on the couch with his knees crossed. There was a sword light in his body. If you look carefully, it was a white jade sword light. That''s Kunwu. Chu Madman at this time, it is to enhance the quality of Kunwu. Kunwu sword has been used by him since he began to practice, and has experienced various extraordinary creations, such as the fusion of sword spirit and the absorption of sanctified purple Qi. It is not comparable at the beginning. Now, Chu Madman has become emperor. This sword can be promoted to Emperor soldier for a long time. The Madman of Chu is now nourishing Kunwu with his own imperial Qi. Soon, ten days passed. This day. Kunwu sword gives out a light chant. A strong sword pressure diffused from the sword body, and all the swords on the Xuantian sword mountain in the distance trembled. Kunwu sword, officially become emperor soldier! "Oh, after so many years, you have been promoted to Emperor soldier. Please give me more advice in the future." Chu Madman''s sword finger crossed Kunwu''s sword body and gave a light smile. Kunwu''s sword body trembled slightly in response. Chu Madman even felt a sense of joy, which belonged to Kunwu. Kunwu is a living sword. After all, not all weapons have souls. Even the emperor soldiers, it is difficult to give birth to their own soul. At most, it''s just a little spiritual. The fusion of Kunwu and Kunwu''s sword spirit leads to the creation of holy purple Qi, which has a complete soul that even the emperor and soldiers don''t have. Therefore, Chu madmen never regard Kunwu sword as an ordinary tool, but really regard it as a fighting partner. Even though he got many imperial soldiers, many of them were more powerful than Kunwu''s sword, he never wanted to replace Kunwu. Put Kunwu away and tie it back to your waist. He walked out of the room. In the courtyard of Lingtian Taoist palace, the three new emperors, Lanyu, Murong Xuan and congealed jade, are gathering together and discussing Taoism. Three kinds of gorgeous patterns interweave in the air, gorgeous and incomparable. Beside, Xiaobing, nangonghuang, shangqingxue and others are all watching attentively, experiencing the argument with heart. The Madman of Chu also watched, and explored the three men''s realm with his eyes of insight to judge their fighting power.Among them, blue feather is the strongest, emperor yuan has reached the top grade, as for Tao, it has also reached the perfect quality. Congealed jade takes the second place, the quality of emperor yuan is medium, and Dao is the best. It is estimated that the difference is in Dao style. Murong Xuan almost, inferior emperor yuan, ordinary emperor way. After seeing a blow, Chu Madman didn''t disturb the three. His figure disappeared in place and came to a mountain 100000 miles away from xuantianzong. After he made sure there was no one here, he took out the head of the empress, took a deep breath and took off the seal. Chu Madman felt a strange wave spread out. "I hope everything goes well." He murmured. This time, he came here to have a meeting with the headless empress. To be exact, that man is Luoshui. He is the disciple of chaos Taoist. With the wave spread out on the head of Luoshui, a figure soon tore the void and came to the Madman of Chu. The figure has no head. She is one of the seven strange stories about the sky star. That is, the female emperor of Luoshui. After perceiving the fluctuation of the head in the hands of Chu Madman, the female emperor of Luoshui killed him without saying a word. The terrifying Tao has formed a pattern in the void! "So strong, she''s stronger than last time we met!" "No, it''s not that she''s stronger, and the way of heaven of the stars in the sky is stronger, it can hold more power!" Chu Madman whispered. The female emperor of Luoshui has not played her best before. Because the way of heaven of the sky star is damaged, it can''t hold all her strength. But now, after the way of heaven is perfected, her strength in the sky star will be given greater play, and her strength will naturally be strengthened. "Turn the world upside down!" Chu Madman raised his hand to urge the invincible method. The two forces collided with each other, and the terrible impact spread like the tide, which shocked the mountains and rivers in a wide area. In the void, there are cracks. The Madman of Chu and the female emperor of Luoshui retreated. "Qin Yu is stronger than Jianfeng!" "It''s so powerful without her head. If she can recover, it''s at least Dacheng. Isn''t it a perfect emperor?" Chu Madman''s eye of insight runs and analyzes the headless empress. Now he has been able to see how to deal with more information, judge the other party''s heyday, at least a perfect emperor. Each other''s Diyuan, Didao, is the best, perfect! The best emperor yuan, the perfect way! This is an extremely rare existence among emperors. "Stop it. I want your head back." The Madman of Chu threw his head out of his hand but the female emperor of Luoshui immediately caught him, and did not attack him any more. She immediately pressed his head on his head. At the moment of contact between the head and the head, the Madman of Chu obviously saw that a faint blood light was blooming at the fracture, and the flesh and blood were rapidly fusing. "I can take it back." Chu Madman tut tut said strange way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 The Luoshui empress who took her head back opened her eyes fiercely, and an unparalleled imperial power spread like the tide. Chu maniac''s inner emperor Qi moves and blocks this power. The female emperor of Luoshui took a look at the Madman of Chu. Just as the Madman of Chu was about to say something, he raised his hand to tear a space crack, and then disappeared. "So fast?" Chu Madman helplessly shook his head, he thought for a while, estimated that the other party should find a place to recover. "Give her the chaos Sutra when you have a chance." Chu Madman whispered. The emperor''s Scripture he said was naturally compiled by the Taoist master of chaos and entrusted to the female emperor of Luoshui. It''s good for him to stay here for a while. After dealing with the female emperor of Luoshui, the Madman of Chu went back to xuantianzong and temporarily closed the door to comprehend the chaotic emperor Sutra. is compiled by the chaos master, and the emperors like each other are deeply benefited from the deep understanding of Tao, even if they are mad. Chaos Taoist master said that it is very difficult for an emperor''s Tao to be promoted without great opportunity. But that''s relative to other emperors. He didn''t know how terrifying the savvy of Chu madmen was. What was impossible in other people''s eyes could be realized in him. For example, he learned a lot from the chaos Sutra this time, and his invincibility has improved a little. Not only that, his secret method has also made great progress. Mystery, the same as Tao, also has quality. Like the emperor yuan, it can be divided into inferior, middle, top, top and top five. Before Chu Madman, the invincible method was just the first to enter inferior, but now it has reached the top level. Top grade mystery. Even some gods may not have mastered it. "Calculate the time, it''s time to go to the snow dragon mountain." Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow Dragon Mountain, one of the ten forbidden areas. The emperor of Chu had never visited Lu Zhun before. So it''s easy to be here. The snowy Longshan mountain is covered with snow all the year round. It snows for at least 300 days in a year. The mountain is rolling and the trend is like a dragon. So it''s named Snow Dragon Mountain. Snow Dragon Mountain, the highest peak of the dragon head, a palace built by ice rises from the ground, magnificent. Chu Madman, blue feather, congealed jade and murongxuan all came to the palace gate, and ziwuji was almost there. When the other party saw the Madman of Chu, they immediately saluted. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." "You don''t have to be polite." Chu Madman faint smile. He could see that Ziwu was very strict with him. Obviously, he killed four new emperors in succession on the mount Di, and the psychological shadow caused by this incident has not completely disappeared. Heaven is still pitiful. Emperor Cheng is ziwuji''s greatest pursuit in his life. He thought that after emperor Cheng, he would be able to rest in peace and be free. But unexpectedly, Qin Tianchen and others, who were the same emperor as him and even stronger than him, were killed one by one by Chu madmen. This incident caused too much shock to him. So much so that he is still afraid of it. At that time, if he also made a move to some xuantianzong people in Lanyu, I''m afraid there would be another corpse on the emperor''s mountain. Boom At this point, the gate of the palace opened. A cold air gushed out. "Come in." An indifferent voice rang out. The four madmen of Chu came directly into a hall. Here, a group of emperors are gathering. Ziwu is very surprised. Every emperor here is an old emperor. He is much more terrifying than he. "You''re coming." Cold heart walks forward, light smile way. "Master, we have come. What do you need to explain?" Congealing jade salutes to lengxin. "Oh, don''t be stiff, and I''ve already told you that you and I can make friends with each other in the future." Cold heart chuckles. "Let''s find a place to sit down first," she said Chu Madman several people found a seat. At the same time, he is also observing these emperors in secret, and these emperors are also looking at them curiously. After all, the emperors had no fresh blood for a long time. "Is this the new emperor? Why only five? I remember that nine new emperors were born in the mountain. How many others"Listen to Qin Yu say, be chopped by one of them." "Who?" "Here is the young emperor in white who looks like a fairy. Don''t look down on him. He is not simple." "Well, I''ve also heard that not long ago, the hell demon world wanted to invade the sky, which was blocked by this man." The emperors looked at the madman curiously. But Chu Madman''s insight eye movement, already one by one swept the presence of the emperor, their information to one by one analysis. As a result, he was a little disappointed. In the past, tianjizi once brought a group of images of emperors to express his gratitude to him, but none of them were here. Obviously, these emperors in front of us are only a small part. Not only that. The strength of these emperors is not very high, and the strongest one is the perfection of the emperors, not even one of them. Not to mention the strongest Taoist realm. In addition, the Madman of Chu also found that one of them, an emperor with golden scales on his forehead, was staring at him with hostility in his eyes. The man came from the Lin family and was named Beiming black. "The emperor of Lin nationality, I hope you don''t mess with me..." Chu Madman put his hand on Kunwu''s sword handle and said lightly. "I''ve kept you waiting." At this time, a voice sounded. A man and a woman came in. The man was handsome, with black hair and a shawl. He was wearing a white robe. The woman next to him was elegant and elegant. There was a faint chill on his body, just like the smell of this ice and snow palace. "Huaxing emperor, the ninth emperor in the early days of emperor..." "Hanyu, the seventh emperor in the early days of the Emperor..." Chu Madman''s discerning eyes swept each other. He is the emperor of two perfect levels, especially the Huaxing emperor, the ninth emperor in the beginning of the emperor, who is the strongest person in the field of cultivation. The two are intimate, like a couple. "I''ve seen emperor Huaxing." After meeting Huaxing emperor, the emperors got up and saluted. And the other side smiles and nods. Then he sat on the main seat in the hall, looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a smile, "you are the new emperor born in this life. I know you have many doubts in your heart, and I will answer them one by one." "Why didn''t the emperors hide before?" Ziwuji asked first. "The way of heaven is not complete. We can''t use our power within the scope of the stars in the sky. Even in nine days, there are some restrictions." "And now?" "The way of heaven is complete." "What is an extraterritorial battlefield?" This is not what ziwuji asked. It''s Chu maniac. After hearing the four words of the battlefield outside the territory, people''s faces suddenly became dignified. Emperor Huaxing said, "this is also the most important message I will tell you. That is, the sky star is facing a disaster, which has lasted for 12 years since ancient times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Twelve years of disaster?" Chu Madman whispered. The first year is 129600. Twelve years ago, that was more than a million years ago. What kind of disaster can last to this day?! Ziwuji and others can''t imagine. They feel that they have come into contact with the deepest secrets of the world. "A long time ago, a group of extraterrestrial visitors appeared outside the sky. These extraterrestrial visitors claimed to be blood clan, and their goal was to enslave the sky and turn us into their slaves." "For this reason, the emperors had a war with the blood clan, and finally blocked the blood clan from setting foot in the sky, but they also paid a huge sacrifice. In addition to the sacrifice of countless sages, the way of heaven was also damaged because of that war, and it became worse day by day." "There are fewer and fewer emperors born. In order to recover their strength and make up for themselves, the way of post heaven entered a dormant period. After a multi-year self evolution, it gradually recovered and gathered Nine Emperors in one breath. This is also the real reason why there was no emperor in modern times!" "The extraterritorial battlefield is the place where we fight with the blood clan, which is outside the sky star, so it is called the extraterritorial battlefield" emperor Huaxing tells us. People were shocked. Although Huaxing Emperor didn''t say much, the information contained in it was huge. The Madman of Chu is also in meditation. The blood clan began to appear 12 years ago, when the war against God was just over. Is it because of the invasion of the blood clan that the emperors have no chance to save the chaos Taoist and make him trapped so far? "Are all the emperors outside the territory?" The Madman of Chu asked again. "There are also some people who live in Jiutian. Jiutian is a space built by the emperors. At the same time, it is also one of the lines of defense against the blood clan." "This time we come to the sky star, we want to lay out in the sky star. After all, now that the way of heaven is reviving, there will be emperors born one after another. We will guide them here." "In addition, the most important thing is that we should detain the gods who are sealed here, so as not to let them create chaos." Huaxing said. "God, what is that? The God of light? " Ziwu asked curiously. He thinks that there are too many things he has seen and heard today. He will have to digest them for some time after he goes back. "The God of light is just one of them. Before fighting against the blood clan, there was a war against the God. Like the blood clan, the gods who tried to enslave the human race were defeated and sealed in the endless void. The seal has passed for a long time. With the recovery of the way of heaven, we are afraid that these gods will break through the seal, so we will come here to guard." Emperor Huaxing answered all the questions one by one. Then he raised his hand. A huge plane map appeared in front of people''s eyes, and on this map, there are many places that Chu madmen know. For example, the ten forbidden areas, the residences of the main roads, and so on. This is a map of the stars in the sky. "Well, now let''s talk about the place we''re going to take care of." Huaxing emperor said with a smile. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The Madman of Chu noticed that after this map of stars appeared, the eyes of the emperors brightened. "The sea is the territory of our Lin people. Let me take care of the sea area." The emperor of the Lin nationality, Beiming Xuanse, said. "Well, there are at least 20 sealed gods in the sea area. If you can manage the sea area by yourself, let me take care of half of it for you." Said an emperor. "Don''t bother, I''m enough alone." "Yes, you can''t come alone." "Then I will guard the netherworld Valley, which is eight million miles around." "The netherworld Valley is eight million Li? Oh, you have a big voice. I''ll give you four million Li at most. " "It''s a good place with abundant aura. After the recovery of the way of heaven, many treasures will be born. Cough, no, the God here is very powerful. It''s a ferocious God. Let me guard it." The emperors are planning the place they want to take care of, but the Madman of Chu is a little strange. Because these people don''t look like they''re going to accomplish something. They''re more like Division of territory?! Yes, it''s in sub territory! The more the Madman of Chu looked, the more he felt like this. There was a color of thinking in his eyes. These emperors came to the sky to divide the territory?! "Taoist friend of Chu, xuantianzong is your orthodoxy, isn''t it? Your position is not very good. There are three gods sealed within seven million Li. Why don''t you let me take care of them for you?" At this time, a refined man in White said to the Madman of Chu. "Well, Bai Daoyou, didn''t you say you wanted to take care of the place in Feixue mountain? Now how can I make my mind go to xuantianzong? I''m better than him in cultivation. Let me take care of it for you. ""Don''t make trouble, you two have your own places to take care of. It''s just that I and Taoist friends of Chu are in charge of xuantianzong." Several emperors were quarreling around the Madman of Chu. They all wanted to share their worries for the Madman of Chu. Murongxuan and Lanyu look strange. Chu Madman''s face was even more mocking. He felt as if he had understood something. "Everyone, xuantianzong is my orthodoxy. I don''t want to worry about it. Lanyu and murongxuan, let''s leave." Chu Madman light said, will take people to leave. "Wait a minute, Taoist friend of Chu, the God sealed near xuantianzong can''t be underestimated. If there''s a case, it''s hard to deal with the new emperor. Let me take care of him for you." The elegant man in White said. "Don''t bother." "Taoist friend Chu, please think carefully." The white man''s face sank a little and said. Murongxuan, Lanyu is more confused. What are these emperors doing?! Why are they so persistent in xuantianzong? Is there anything that they value? The sealed gods? "You don''t need to cover up when you talk about it. Let''s talk about it. You come to the sky star to focus on the resources here, right?" Chu Madman light way. The emperor''s eyes twinkled and became quiet. "Sky star, what resources does the emperor care so much about?" Purple Wu extremely some don''t understand of say. "Oh, not now, does not mean not in the future. The way of heaven is reviving, and the aura between heaven and earth is more and more abundant. As the origin of the way of heaven, the superiority of the sky star is not comparable to that of the artificial space such as Jiutian. All kinds of treasures will be born in every terrain." "It may be true that you come to the sky star to guard the place sealed by God, but it is more for the chance of those treasures that will be born in the future. Most of the places you choose now are the places full of spiritual energy in the sky star, because such places are more likely to give birth to treasures." "As for why you are so attached to xuantianzong, it''s because xuantianzong is the place where shenhuang lives. Shenhuang is the favorite animal of heaven and earth. She has great fortune, and the place where she lives is outstanding, so the probability of the birth of treasure is even greater." "I don''t know, but I''m right?" Chu Madman light said. As he finished, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Is this the emperor? He learned from the master of chaos that many human ancestors fought for human freedom and gods. In his view, those sages were the real emperors. As for the so-called emperors now in front of him In the name of guarding the gods, he seeks personal gain and hides himself for fear of being seen by others. Oh, he didn''t even bother to stay with them one more minute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 After Chu Madman''s words, the faces of the emperors were not very good-looking, and blue feather, condensation jade and others suddenly realized. I see. It''s like this. "Let''s go." Chu Madman with blue feather, Murong Xuan turned to leave. "Wait a minute." At this time, the emperor of the Lin clan called the Madman of Chu in the dark. He said faintly, "if you want to go, you can leave the halberd of Hailin family. It''s the weapon of the emperor of our family." "Haishen halberd is my booty. Although it''s useless to me now, I don''t want to hand it over casually." "Oh, so there is bound to be a war between you and me?" Beiming black step forward, the emperor''s power burst out quickly, like a raging wave to the Madman of Chu. "You want to think clearly, do you want to give me a hand?" Chu Madman light way. "Well, it''s said that you killed five new emperors as soon as you became emperor. I''d like to see how powerful you are. Can you compare with us old emperors?" Without saying a word, the dark color of the northern underworld blows directly with one punch. The mysterious Taoist patterns flow between the five fingers. The emperor''s Qi bursts out a tsunami like force between the fingers, as if to crush everything. Chu Madman did not retreat, but also hit the other side. The two fists collided, and the Taoist patterns joined. The great power made the void shocked, and the dark color of the northern underworld was directly shaken back by tens of feet. And the Madman of Chu stood still. "How powerful is this guy?" Beiming''s dark face changed, and he looked at the Madman of Chu with fear. Then, he took out a long white stick with mysterious patterns on it, which made his power rise again. Emperor soldiers in hand, North dark again toward Chu Madman attack, majestic like the sea emperor Road, a wave after wave of collision. "Give me defeat! Tianxuan, strike Beiming black held up his long stick and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. The huge power beat out the void, and countless patterns spread out. With the great power of water, it formed a huge vortex. "The vortex of heaven!" Chu Madman urges the invincible method, and the palm also has a pattern interwoven to form a vortex. The two vortices collided together, and the power of the blow was quickly absorbed and disintegrated by the whirlpool of Chu Madman. "What?" When Beiming was shocked, a huge force suddenly popped up from the whirlpool of Chu Madman. That''s the power of his current. With a bang, Beiming''s black hand holding the long stick was retreated again! "Mystery, you have mastered it!" Beiming black exclaimed. It''s not just him, it''s amazing to everyone else. "I didn''t expect that a new emperor could master a secret?" "It''s really incredible, and judging from the mysterious breath, it''s not the ordinary mystery." "The strength of Beiming dark color is not weak. The fourth stage of the emperor''s reign is a great emperor, and this new emperor can push him back twice, and let him play such a fighting power. This is probably the top secret!" Mysteries are rare. Let alone the mystery of high grade. "It''s not polite to come but not go. Now it''s my turn." Kunwu sword of Chu Madman''s waist suddenly ejected out, like a white jade sword body flowing with mysterious patterns. The terrible sword power burst out, like a tide, forcing the emperors around to retreat. Kunwu sword circled around the Madman of Chu for two times, then it fell into his hand. With a slight chop, the power of the invincible method burst out. Bang!! A bright purple sword light directly broke through the void. Terror sword pressure locked the North dark. "No!" Beiming black immediately urged his strength to the extreme and hit the sword light with one stroke. Under the collision of Daowen, the sword light flew the long stick like a bamboo, while Beiming black was hit by the sword light, and a piece of scales appeared on his body, like a personal armor. But even so, the great power still made Beiming black spit blood, was hit by the sword light, hit the ceiling of the ice palace, the whole palace was shocked. A huge hole appeared, and Beiming black was blown out, but the Madman of Chu didn''t want to stop because of it. He stepped out of the palace. With the sword in hand, cut it again. This time, the light of the sword is much stronger than before. There is a terrible scene of the reversal of the sun and the moon and the fall of the stars, which is shocking. In the face of this sword, Beiming black gave birth to a sense of panic. "I can''t take this sword!" "I may die!" Beiming black forehead in the moment Qinchu thin cold sweat. Just as he was about to be hit by the sword light, a streamer passed him and hit the sword light like a meteor.The collision of these two forces is like the collision of two stars. Cracks in space spread out, covering thousands of miles. The whole Snow Dragon Mountain seems to be broken. The huge impact made Beiming black fly back hundreds of feet. He looked at the middle-aged man in white in front of him and was relieved. And Chu Madman holding Kunwu, looking at the Huaxing emperor in front of him, said faintly: "how, do you also want to attack me, the new emperor?" Huaxing emperor, the first emperor, has nine realms. The top emperor of perfect level! From the realm point of view, Chu Madman just stepped into the emperor''s realm, which is very different from the other party, and is not a grade at all. But even in the face of Huaxing emperor, whose realm is much higher than his own, the Madman of Chu still has no fear and looks calm as before. The rest of the emperors could not help but marvel. I don''t know if the other party is putting on airs or having a plan? Huaxing emperor was also a madman who couldn''t see through his eyes, and he didn''t want to break out a conflict with the new emperor now. However, he was the leader of these emperors, so he couldn''t sit back and watch the Madman of Chu kill Beiming Xuanse in front of him. "Taoist friend of Chu, you have to forgive others. Taoist friend of Beiming did something wrong, but it''s too much for you to kill him. Let it go." Huaxing emperor said lightly. "Oh, it''s very easy for you to say that he wanted to do it to me. I asked him to think about it. He insisted on it. Can you blame me? If you want to, just forget it. It''s not so easy. " "What do you want to do?" "You have to give me some compensation anyway." Chu Madman light said. Now it''s not a wise move to have a conflict with Huaxing emperor here, but it''s impossible for him to just let it go. "No way." Beiming''s dark face sank. "Loser, you have no right to object." Chu Madman glanced at each other. Then he looked at the emperor Huaxing. He could see that the emperors here were obviously headed by this man. "This is a spiritual source for emperor. Is it enough?" Huaxing emperor took out a piece of gold crystal, which contains incomparably pure aura, and even has derived the emperor''s aura independently. The Chu Madman took over the emperor''s spiritual source, played with it for a while, and then nodded his head. This spiritual source is enough to make his cultivation further, and it''s not impossible even to step into the second stage of the emperor''s junior high school. "I don''t care how you want to divide the territory, but the place belongs to xuantianzong. Who dares to touch it? Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Chu Madman''s eyes swept the crowd, and his tone was indifferent. With that, he left with blue feather. Looking at his back as he left, Emperor Huaxing''s eyes were a little obscure, "is this the person whom the gods want me to pay attention to? Sure enough, he has some character, but after all, he is a new emperor, young and vigorous. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Just a new emperor dare to be so rampant." "Well, that''s arrogant." "This time the guardian God only seals, also does not turn this person, that xuantianzong also one mu three parts, gave him "Yes, let''s continue to plan the range of the guards." The emperors were not happy with the madman''s behavior. And then they ignore each other. After a while, they didn''t follow the time. Purple Wu extremely aware of this is an opportunity, also with the emperor in the sky star delimited a site, as their future residence. "Ning Yu, why don''t you take care of the Tianlin mountains? They are full of spirit and are a treasure land. According to the recovery of heaven, there will be treasures in ten years." Leng Xinchao said that both of them came from qiqingmen. Although they were separated from each other for a long time, she was willing to take care of them and chose a piece of treasure for each other. "Thank you very much, but I''m not sure whether I want to stay in the sky for the time being." Condensation jade light smile way. "Well, if you want to go back to the emperor''s road, it''s not bad. Just remember that becoming an emperor doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. The emperor can''t easily interfere in the affairs under the emperor." Cold heart solemnly said. Now the sky star is in a special period. Those emperors who are fighting in foreign battlefields have not been supplemented for more than 100000 years. They need new emperors to supplement their fighting power. The emperor can not easily intervene in the affairs under the emperor, just to prevent the emperor from doing whatever he wants with his powerful power. This is the covenant of the emperors. "I understand." Condensation jade light says. After three days and three nights of discussion, the emperors finally decided where they and others would take care of them, so they dispersed. Condensing Jade also then returned to xuantianzong, she will Chu Madman left after some things with people simple said once. "The emperors divided the sky star into three hundred Daozhou, and each Daozhou was guarded by an emperor." "Among them, xuantianzong is located in xuantiandaozhou, which is under the care of Taoist friends of Chu. However, the scale of xuantiandaozhou is the smallest, with only xuantianzong as the center and a radius of 100000 Li." After listening to what she said, they fell into deep meditation. It can be said that the appearance of the emperors completely overthrows the existing power pattern of the sky star. From then on, those saints and orthodoxy will become the past, and the emperors are the masters of the sky star. As a matter of fact, those orthodoxy can''t resist at all. In front of the emperor, their strength is too weak. If the emperor wants to crush them, it''s like crushing several ants. They can only listen and let it go. "That''s too much. A hundred thousand miles? How big are the other emperors in charge of the territory Murong Xuan frowned and asked. "Apart from Xuantian Daozhou, the smallest Daozhou has seven million Li." Condensation jade light says. The smallest Daozhou was dozens of times larger than Xuantian Daozhou. Obviously, these emperors were retaliating for the bad words of Chu madmen. "Oh, it''s really interesting. Have all the stars in the sky been divided?" Chu Madman chuckled and asked. "There are still some places, which are either poor in aura or unknown and sensitive. No one wants them, so they are abandoned." "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then said: "the emperor''s affairs need not be paid attention to, let''s take care of xuantianzong first." He once said that he didn''t want to control how the emperors divided their territory, as long as he didn''t want to make a decision on xuantianzong. Compared with the emperors'' division of territory, he was more concerned about the affairs of foreign battlefields, and more concerned about the great disaster that has lasted to this day. He plans to stay in the sky for a period of time, then go to the foreign battlefield, go to the honing, to see the so-called blood clan. His road of practice is not at the end. Emperor, not the end, but his new starting point! As time went by, the three hundred states divided by the emperors gradually came into the public view. All the monks knew that the times had changed. From those who did not see the emperor before to those who now dominate the sky, many people have no time to respond. At the same time, in addition to the emperors, the Taoists on the Ninth Heaven also sent many monks to the sky to set up their own branches of Daoism on the sky with the permission of the emperors. When the way of heaven revives, they also focus on the Celestial Star. The emperor, the ancient orthodoxy, the ancient orthodoxy, which had long existed in the sky stars turning into ancient rumors, emerged one by one, making the monks of the whole sky stars constantly fall into shock. But the trend of the times will not stop because of anyone. The great wheel of history rolls forward. Some monks who can''t keep up with the changes of the times are abandoned by the times and turned into cannon fodder. At the same time, there are also many people taking advantage of the situation to rise and shine.More than a year has passed since the Madman of Chu became emperor. In this year, the change of the sky star is unprecedented. The way of heaven revives, the aura is more and more abundant, and the avenue is obvious, which makes the monks'' practice easier. The Madman of Chu even heard that from the other side of the emperor''s road, there were several old-fashioned emperors climbing the God''s mountain one after another to prove the way of becoming emperor in the emperor''s mountain. But to these, Chu Madman did not pay too much attention. Now, he is also practicing. After a year of practice, although his realm did not make much progress, he only refined a spiritual source of emperor and promoted to the second realm of emperor''s junior high school. It can be seen how difficult the progress of emperor''s realm is. Some emperors have not made much progress in the past hundred thousand years, which is not so unusual. This day. Xuantian sect. Suddenly, a fire burst into the sky, and then a mighty imperial power swept out and spread to the whole sky. Ling Tiandao palace, Chu Madman opened his eyes. He looked at the sky in surprise and whispered: "this breath is Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong is ready to testify! " As soon as his eyes brightened, he walked out of the Taoist palace. The clouds in the sky were dyed red by a brilliant red light, and in the red clouds, a large group of flames were burning, from which a powerful imperial power spread out. In the fire, there was a shadow. That''s shenhuang. The disciples of xuantianzong were shocked by shenhuang, and rushed out one by one, looking at shenhuang in the air. Gradually, the emperor''s authority became more and more strong, and even some emperors outside the territory felt it. "This is The ultimate way "There are creatures to prove the ultimate truth!" "This breath is Mythical Animals?! Is it the divine Phoenix bred by heaven and earth? No wonder we can prove the ultimate truth. " "Shenhuang and Zhenlong are auspicious beasts. They are loved by heaven and earth. They are no inferior to some ancient gods. It''s not unimaginable that they can prove this ultimate truth. These creatures who have been created by heaven and earth have more advantages than the human race." All the emperors were filled with emotion. In xuantianzong, shenhuang''s demonstration of becoming emperor led to the celebration of heaven and earth, and all kinds of auspicious light spread all over xuantianzong. Many disciples have more or less realized in this auspicious light, and shenhuang in the sky absorbs the aura of hundreds of thousands of miles, and then gets the blessing of heaven, and begins to unite the emperor yuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 With the blessing of heaven and the influx of endless aura, shenhuang began to condense the emperor yuan. Its speed was no less than that of Chu madmen refining the chaotic Qi in the coffin. Finally, shenhuang condensed a best emperor yuan! The best emperor yuan, the best way! Compared with the research emperor yuan of Chu Madman, the way of perfection can be said to be no inferior. The god beast is worthy of being the god beast. With the emperor becoming the emperor, a lot of aura was boiling in the territory of xuantianzong, like mist, covering tens of thousands of miles. In the mist, treasures are forming. There are so many top-quality Lingyuan, lingsui, baokuang and so on. "I rely on it, shenhuang''s testimony is really extraordinary." "So many treasures were born at once. Tut, it''s extraordinary. Let''s go and collect them quickly." "Shenhuang is powerful!" Shenhuang, a auspicious beast, is endowed with the atmosphere. The place where shenhuang lives is also influenced by shenhuang''s Qi. Shenhuang testifies, celebrates and produces many natural resources and treasures. The Madman of Chu was surprised to see this happen. He knows. There will be such a vision, not only because of shenhuang''s preaching, but also because of the revival of the way of heaven. If the power of the way of heaven is not enough, even if shenhuang proves the way ten times, there will not be such a vision. "Eh, that''s..." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu sensed that in the boundary of xuantianzong, a powerful breath of energy burst out. It''s some kind of treasure. he came to the top of a mountain and saw a huge Indus tree on the top of the mountain. And on the tree, it turned out to be a fiery red fruit the size of a fist, like a crystal clear gem. The smell of fruit is very delicious. "Wutong" result? This is one of the ten fruits of Indus. " Chu Madman can''t help but wonder. There are ten kinds of gods that people used to talk about in the past. is now in front of him, second kinds of Wutong fruit! "I didn''t expect that shenhuang''s sermon, even the spirit fruit was born, but it seems that it will take some time to mature." "Well, let me help you." Chu man took out a piece of spiritual source and put it in a specific direction. Then, eight sides of the four sides were roaring with a great surge of Reiki, and rushed towards the Wutong fruit. This is a spirit gathering array. It can quickly gather the aura around. has this method of blessing, Wutong fruit ripening speed is quite a lot, a peculiar spirit fruit wave dissipation and emerge. originally, God''s Phoenix certification way, its static and dynamic has aroused the attention of a group of emperors on the firmament. Now, the appearance of the fruit of the phoenix tree is even more jealous to some emperors. "The new emperor''s luck is too good. It''s only enough to get the God Huang to recognize the Lord. Now there are all kinds of treasures in the earth." "God Phoenix is located in the land, outstanding people, indeed is not kidding, ah, this Indus fruit is one of the ten fruits, specially used to enhance the repair, this fruit has won hundreds of emperors, which is enough to make the small emperor become a big emperor." "I wish this treasure would be in my territory." "How can a new emperor possess such a treasure?" some emperors looked at what the fruit of the parasol tree had already been unable to restrain. If they grew on other emperors'' boundaries, they would not have any unnecessary actions even though they were jealous. But Chu Madman, just a new emperor, a little guy who has just become an emperor for a few years, has no prestige among the emperors at all. "no, this sycamore nut has great use for me. I must not miss it in vain." An emperor bit his teeth, then disappeared in the same place as a streamer, and came to the boundary of xuantianzong. peak, Indus fruit. The Madman of Chu sensed the arrival of the emperor, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Then he looked at the man, who was an emperor in white, with a fan in his hand, and his temperament was elegant, like a scholar. but when the other side looked at the fruit of the parasol tree, the greedy look in the eyes was hidden from the eyes of the mad man. "knew that the Wutong fruit is alive. Some people will not sit still. It''s time to take a few people to set up a prestige." Chu Madman whispered. He himself knew that he was a new emperor, and he had almost no prestige among the emperors, so he was always provoked. Sword wind, the dark color of the north, and the man in front of me It''s easy to change this situation. Show enough strength! "Chu Daoyou, I have a source of emperor, I want to use it to exchange this parasol fruit with you." Take out a piece of elegant emperor smile."Are you out of your mind?" Chu Madman glanced at him and said frankly. even if he did not see any more, he knew that the fruit of the phoenix tree was not a comparable source of the emperor''s soul. "Taoist friend of Chu, if you don''t change it, you won''t change it. Why do you have to be so rude and hurt your peace?" Ruya emperor''s face was gloomy. "I feel so funny. You take a piece of emperor''s soul and exchange with me the fruit of the phoenix tree, which is different from the robbing. Is it nice to talk with me about two words?" The Madman of Chu sneered. "You..." "Ha ha, Chu Daoyou is right. This guy''s face is really thick enough." At this time, a burst of laughter of coarse ore sounded. A big emperor came. The breath of the coming man is surging and wild, just like a fierce beast. And Chu Madman through the insight of the eye, also really understand, in front of this emperor is fierce beast family, body is King Kong bear vein. "Bear crazy, what do you mean?" The face of the emperor of Confucianism sank slightly. "What do you mean, isn''t it obvious enough?" , "the bear''s big emperor said with a curl." then he took out a golden armor and said, "Chu Daoyou, this is a soldier of the emperor. How can I exchange it with you for the fruit of the Wutong fruit?" The pattern on the armor is a defensive imperial soldier. The main body of the bear mad emperor is the King Kong bear. This kind of fierce beast is good at defense, and it can''t use this emperor''s weapon at all. That''s why he took it out and exchanged it with the Madman of Chu. However, the Madman of Chu glanced at him and then looked away. He had an immortal body. It was not very useful for him to defend imperial soldiers. besides, this imperial soldier can not exchange the fruit of the parasol tree. "No change." , "Chu Daoyou, I have a direct temper, and I said it directly. Today, you have to change the phoenix tree. You must change it, not change it, but you have to change it!" The bear grinned. "Then why bother? Come on." Kunwu''s sword shot out of the madman''s waist and fell into his hand. He raised his hand and cut it out, tearing a crack in the void. He lifted his feet into the void. And the Ruya emperor, Xiong Kuang emperor also followed. A series of emperor thoughts came from all directions, exploring into the void, observing the contest between the new emperor and the old emperor. The last time in the snow dragon mountain, Chu Madman had already exerted his strength, but the other side didn''t do his best that time. The emperors want to see, where is the limit of the new emperor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 In the void. Chu Madman alone face two old emperor. Both of them are powerful, both of them are great chengdi. On the contrary, Chu Madman is just a little chengdi in the second stage of emperor''s junior high school. Two to one is not a good chance. "Taoist friend of Chu, we are different from that guy of Lin nationality. He is only the fourth heaven of emperor''s day, but we are the sixth heaven!" "The gap between the two is not what you can imagine." With a low drink, Xiong kuangdai suddenly burst out a strong and imperious emperor''s power and pressure, and the emperor''s Qi flowed on him. He took the lead in smashing his fist into the void. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut out a sword. Then, the invincible method was used directly. With one sword, there was a terrible vision of the reversal of the sun and the moon. Bear crazy emperor low drink, a road emperor gas interweave in his body, road pattern flow, turn into a huge Golden Bear shadow. "Roar!" With a roar. The golden giant bear''s shadow flashed on the sword light. Suddenly, the Golden Bear retreated for several miles, and the sword light cut by the Chu Madman was also broken and turned into sword Qi. Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, "Oh, it''s a bit of meaning that you can block my invincible law. You are really better than the emperor of the Lin clan. I just don''t know how much better you can be than him!" He raised his hand to attack again, and then several sword lights came out. The power of terror directly changed the face of Xiong Kuang Da Di. "This guy really has far more fighting power than his counterparts." The shadow of the Golden Bear behind him roared, and his two claws kept coming out. Every attack set off a torrent of air. Bang, bang, Bang With several loud noises, the Giant Claw collides with the sword light. Xiongkuangdi''s figure was constantly repulsed. The sword light of Chu Madman is one sword after another, never stop! "Shit, asshole, you''re still watching, you''re not going to fight!" Xiongkuangdi roared at the Ruya emperor. "Hum, how dare you speak rudely!" The Ruya emperor snorted, and then he did it. he knew that he could not win the Wutong fruit only by himself, but now he could only join hands with bear mania. I saw a great imperial spirit and Taoist pattern burst out on him, and formed a huge blue virtual shadow in the void. It was a virtual shadow shrouded by the storm. It couldn''t see clearly. There was a powerful storm force all around. "The sky wind and the law phase!" The emperor of Ruya gave a light drink. The shadow behind him, which was shrouded in the storm, slowly raised his hand and hit the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the power of Dharma? Try mine "Ten thousand Dharma signs!" Chu Madman light said. The power of those Tao bodies in his body burst out at the same time! A colorful Dharma image emerges, and a force of Dharma image which is so surging that both the two old emperors are shocked breaks out in an instant! Tianfeng Dharma phase was directly shaken out by the force of discovery. "How can it be!" "This is the power of Tao body?! Why are there so many different breath of Dharma in this dharma? Chiyang DaoTi, Hanbing DaoTi, nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, holy and bright body.... " "And even Chaotic body! " Xiongkuangdi and ruyadi were both wide eyed. They have not seen the power of Tao. But the power of so many Tao bodies is concentrated on one Dharma phase. They really haven''t seen it or even heard it!! The rest of the spectators were also stunned. So much power of Tao body is concentrated on one person?! This kind of thing is just a fantasy! "He, how did he do it?" "Incredible, it''s just incredible..." "My God, is this guy really human?" "I haven''t heard of it since ancient times!" Even emperor Huaxing couldn''t help swallowing, "no wonder the gods asked me to pay more attention to him. It''s incredible. How did he do it?" The emperor is not omnipotent. The emperor will also be shocked. Now, the Madman of Chu shocked the emperors as never before! Ziwuji is also watching. He could not help sighing, "before he became emperor, he was already a legend that the young generation could not pursue. After he became emperor, he could still create many miracles. How could there be such a person in this world?" I''m afraid it''s hard for him to catch up with each other in his life. In the void. Compared with a year ago, the Madman of Chu displayed the power of several kinds of Taoism.They are murongxuan''s Chiyang DaoTi, nangonghuang''s Yinyang Shentong and shangqingxue''s Hanbing DaoTi. He even took the time to go to the emperor''s road to understand the fallen dark DaoTi of meijianwei. The power of ten thousand Dharma images is up to a new level. "Come and see how much you can do with me?" Chu Madman light said. The Dharma moves behind him. With one punch, the power of many kinds of Daoism is mixed together, forming an indescribable force of ten thousand Daoism! This force is too terrifying. At the moment of collision, the heaven wind and Dharma phase of the Confucian emperor was smashed by the power of the Dharma phase! The bear crazy emperor swallowed his saliva and was extremely shocked. It''s too strong. It''s horrible. The second realm of emperor''s junior high school suppressed the existence of their two six realms. No, it can even be said to crush!! The fighting power of this kind of step-by-step challenge shocked everyone. "King Kong Giant Power!" Xiongkuangdi stepped forward and let out a roar. Roar like thunder, as if the essence of the sound wave crazy spread. Then, the shadow of the Golden Bear rushed to the Madman of Chu. The two giant palms contained the terrible power of King Kong! This blow, as if even the stars in the sky can be broken! But Chu Madman''s ten thousand ways and methods did not retreat. Boom! One straight blow! The void is broken, the fist is sweeping, and all kinds of forces of Taoism are mixed together. Before they fall on the shadow of giant bear, they have smashed the two giant palms! Then, this fist will destroy the shadow of the giant bear! After the sweep, the two old emperors were all thrown away. The powerful fighting power shocked the emperors in the crowd. What''s more, the eyes of Xiong Kuangdi and Ruya Di are full of fear. Looking at Chu Kuangdi, their scalp is numb. "How could there be such an emperor?" "How can this guy be so powerful?" Both men''s bodies trembled. The Madman of Chu stepped out, showing a surge of emperor''s power, and the ten thousand Dharma images behind him also followed. Raise your hand, suppress! The hands of the great Dharma Prime Minister locked on the Ruya emperor. "Death "No!" The Ruya emperor tried his best to attack, with a storm in his hands. However, the power of Wan Dao FA Xiang was too strong. The attack of the Ruya emperor could not be stopped. The Taoist pattern was broken in the moment of contact. Suddenly, the emperor''s body of the Confucian and elegant emperor was blasted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Although it''s the sixth realm of the emperor''s junior high school, the ordinary Tao and the ordinary emperor yuan have never understood the mystery, so the combat power is like this." "Now, it''s your turn." The Madman of Chu looks at Xiong Kuang. The great emperor, who came from the fierce beast family, swallowed saliva and his eyes were full of fear. He had already lost the slightest sense of war. He opened the void and escaped. Seeing this, Chu Madman turned his lips and said, "where can I escape?" He flashed back to reality. Run, run! That''s the only idea Xiong Kuangdi has now. He really couldn''t figure out where a small new emperor in the second stage of emperor''s junior high school came from with such terrible fighting power?! He has no resistance in front of the other side! "Where do you want to go?" When the great bear ran away. A silver bell like voice suddenly remembered. Then, a shudder from the deep of his blood made his pupils shrink. In front of him, there was already a girl in red. The girl has black hair and waist. She is slim and graceful. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. There is a kind of noble spirit between her eyebrows. She is like a pretty girl above. "You are Shenhuang! " "The God Phoenix who has just become emperor!" As soon as Xiong Kuang''s face changed, he did not dare to be careless. He urged all the forces and punched shenhuang. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Chuhong from xuantianzong!" Shen Huang Chu red light voice. Then, she gently raised her hand, and her slender arm was pressed on the fist the size of a sandbag. There was a gust of wind, and the waves were flying. Chu Hong''s gorgeous red skirt was flying, but she didn''t move, and her golden eyes were twinkling. "Xiao Xiong, you dare to make trouble in xuantianzong. You are very bold." A light hum, see Chu red that white such as jade of palm suddenly emerge a large number of gold flame, will bear crazy emperor''s whole arm all give cover. The Taoist pattern contained in the flame is intertwined with the emperor''s Qi. In a short moment, the bear crazy emperor''s arm is burnt into coke. "Ah..." With a scream, the bear crazy emperor saw that the flame was still eroding towards other parts of his body, and immediately made a decision. The emperor''s Qi was running, and he burst his arm! His figure suddenly retreated and looked at Chu Hong in horror. Chu Hong threw the charred arm aside and said, "it''s too watery." Bear crazy emperor heard her words, do not know how to refute. Indeed. Chu Hong had just stepped into the imperial realm, but she could easily crush him. In this way, he is too watery. But can you blame him? It can only be said that shenhuang is too advantaged. Once you step into the realm of the emperor, you will find the ultimate way. The best emperor yuan, together with the Phoenix Fire, which is known as being able to burn all things in the world, is too powerful. "The Madman of Chu has been so abnormal, plus this shenhuang I''m too reckless. " Xiongkuangdi was very upset. If I had known that, I would not have dared to kill him! "Shenhuang, for the sake of the orcs, if you let me off, I''ll pay you back." Said the great bear. "The only way to invade xuantianzong is to die!" Chu Hong showed no mercy. She raised her hand to urge the Phoenix Fire again, which contains the Dao pattern of the ultimate Tao, showing the palpitating fluctuation. "Damned, in that case, let''s die together!" The great bear roared. Then, he turned into noumenon. A Golden Bear, like a hill, has a metallic luster on its hair, which makes it feel indestructible. Yuhuo hit on it and burned its hair black, but there was no way to really burn its skin. "The body of my King Kong bear clan is strong, and the hair is even more comparable to the emperor''s soldiers. Although your Phoenix Fire is terrible, I can''t resist it in the human form, but now, I''ve come into being, and it''s not easy for you to burn me again." The bear roared at him, even though he was still furious. With one claw, the void is caught with cracks. When Chu Hong was about to fight back, a sword light suddenly flashed by and beat the bear crazy emperor out. Then, a big colorful hand came down from the sky and caught the mountain like bear crazy emperor in mid air. It''s the ten thousand Dharma images of Chu Madman! "Let go, let go!" The bear roared.Unfortunately, even if he turned into noumenon, he still couldn''t fight back in front of Wan Daofa under the fusion of various Taoist powers of Chu madmen. "Die." Chu Madman light said. All of a sudden, the force of terror broke out, only heard a series of explosions, like fried beans. The Dao lines, bones, flesh and blood on the body of Xiong Kuang Da Di were smashed one after another, but they were squeezed into a ball of meat mud. After that, the Madman of Chu threw it into the mountains. All of a sudden, countless monsters living in the territory of xuantianzong rushed up and ate the emperor''s body. As a result, many monsters broke through one after another and their strength increased greatly. An emperor''s body, for them, is no different from the peerless medicine. "Xiao Hong, congratulations to Emperor Cheng." Chu Madman looking at Chu red, light a smile way. "Brother, you are so powerful. The bear''s body is very tough. Even my Phoenix Fire can''t kill it easily. You can crush it all at once." Chu Hong looked at the Wan Dao FA Xiang behind the Chu Madman and exclaimed. The Madman of Chu disperses all kinds of Dharma images and looks at Chu Hong. Suddenly, his mind moves. His constitution book can deduce the mystery of thousands of constitutions in the world. Then, can shenhuang''s constitution also be deduced? Just when this idea came into being, the book of constitution in his soul trembled. Then, in the vision of Chu Madman, Chu Hong''s body appears a red light ball, which contains numerous patterns. This is the origin of shenhuang''s Constitution! Understand the origin of this group, then you can master the power of shenhuang''s constitution. "It''s really OK!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He suddenly understood something. The book of constitution is used to deduce thousands of constitutions in the world, but it is not limited to all kinds of Daoism. Every race has different constitutions, which are also within the scope of the book of constitution. Except for the Tao of the human race. The constitution of other races can also be understood. Like all kinds of ancient beasts. "It seems that there will be more research materials in the future." Chu Madman whispered. then he and Chu hung in situ waiting for the maturity of the fruit of Wutong. During this period, he also began to study the constitution of Shenwu shenhuang. Chu Hong is also very cooperative. It has to be said that the divine beast is the divine beast. The physical fitness alone is not comparable to the Tao physical fitness. Even the strongest chaotic body in the Tao physical fitness is slightly inferior to the shenhuang physical fitness. after the fruit of the Indus fruit matured, the Chu maniac spent a full ten days to realize the less than 1/10 of the God''s Phoenix body. But he didn''t worry. He went back to xuantianzong to study. A few months later, the mystery of shenhuang body finally made him understand thoroughly, and he also mastered the ability to manipulate huanghuo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Shenhuang body, can''t be integrated into all Dharma phases?" In lingtiandao palace, Chu Madman is closing the door, planning to integrate the power of shenhuang body into Wandao Dharma. But found that it is not compatible! The shenhuang body is like a superior nobleman, while the other Taoist bodies are like poor people. This aristocrat totally disdains to be associated with the poor. "Is the level of shenhuang body too high?" "My immortal body and the power of heaven and earth''s Honglu body can''t be integrated into all kinds of Dharma phases. These three kinds of constitution are all divine. It seems that they can only be like this in a short time." Chu Madman helpless way. Although he didn''t integrate the power of shenhuang body into wandaofa phase, it''s still a happy thing for him to master the power of shenhuang body, which makes him have another way to fight the enemy. The power of Yuhuo can''t be underestimated. That''s the essence of fire! There is almost no abnormal fire higher than Yuhuo on the sky. "next, we should turn this parasol tree into fruit." Chu maniac takes out the fruit of Wutong. This is one of the ten miraculous fruits, which can be used to improve cultivation. It is of great use to the madmen of Chu at this stage. He is not ambiguous, three under five divided by two to swallow it. "It tastes worse than bailing Shenguo." Chu Madman hit it, hit it twice. I don''t know what the other kinds of lingguo taste like? He felt that if he could taste all the other ten lingguo in the future, he would give them a taste ranking. Boom! , when the fruit of the parasol tree enters the abdomen for a short time, the Chu maniac feels that there is a terrible force in the body burst open, and instantly sweeps over the whole body. Just like the vast ocean, the boundless spiritual power erupts! Heaven and earth oven body, start! the power of the fruit of the Wutong fruit is absorbed quickly and refined. The cultivation of Chu Madman is also rising. and just when Chu Madman shut up and purified the fruit of the Indus fruit, there were strange changes in the purgatory forest of the ten forbidden places. In the past, when the demon Kingdom invaded the sky, Chu madmen used the sword of the sky to display the forbidden sword array and sealed the whole demon kingdom. Today, the recovery of the way of heaven is enough to melt the power of those who accept the emperor. The seven evil emperors in the demon world are all ready to move. Not only that. Outside today''s purgatory forest, a mysterious man in a black cloak came and broke through the whole purgatory forest with his own strength. "Such power, you, you are the emperor!" In the purgatory forest, the Asura clan leader looked at the mysterious cloakers in front of him in disbelief. Around him, all the Shura people had already fallen to the ground, with limbs and broken arms everywhere, which was bloody and shocking. "Go to hell." The cloaker raised his hand at will and punched. With a roar, the void burst suddenly. The power of Shura clan leader could not stop him. He was blown into a blood fog on the spot. Asuras Kill! The mysterious cloaker looks at the void. She can keenly perceive that there is a powerful array hidden in the void. "In the past, the great emperor of huangquan suppressed the entrance of the demon world with the cultivation of the great emperor. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu did what the great emperor could do without the cultivation of the great emperor. It was really evil enough." Said the cloak man. Then she grabs a dark crack in the air and goes in, into the endless void. And in this void, countless swords hover in the air, filled with endless frightening sword Qi, magnificent. In the middle of countless swords, there is a black spot. That''s the entrance to the demon world. But at this time, it was suppressed by the endless sword Qi. "This sword array is extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine that it was arranged by a person under the emperor." The cloak man looked at the sword array in front of him, and his eyes were moved. Then she took a deep breath. I saw the emperor''s air surging in her body, and the mysterious patterns were flowing, turning into a cold air, gushing out towards the sword array. With a bang, the sword array was eroded by the cold, and a sword fell from the periphery. The strength of the sword array was immediately reduced. The cloak man saw this and continued to fight. The cold continued to break out and attacked the sword array crazily. Although the forbidden sword array was powerful, it couldn''t last long under the continuous attack of the emperor. One sword was frozen and dropped one after another. The strength of the sword array is weakening rapidly. Buzz In the middle of the sword array, the black spot seemed to notice something. It increased rapidly and soon turned into a black vortex. A terrible wave of space spread out from it. Together with the cold air, it impacted the sword array like internal and external attack. "Big snow palmThe cloaker gave a soft drink and pushed his hand. The fright beat again. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns interweaved and turned into a white dragon, carrying a cold which was far more fierce than before. Boom, all around the void turbulence was broken! The forbidden sword array is broken! In hell. Seven evil emperors open their eyes. "Sword array, broken!" "Ha ha, that hateful sword array is gone. Gather your troops and follow me to conquer the world!" "I can feel that the way of heaven over there has revived, which is enough to accommodate the power of the emperor level. I want to come down there in person and tear the boy who used to seal the entrance to pieces!" "Human life, here we are!" All the seven evil emperors have their own actions. In the forest of purgatory. A beautiful shadow with a mask came. When she looked at the corpses of Shura people everywhere, her eyes were empty, her whole body trembled and her face was full of tears. "Who did it?" "Ah, ah, ah!" This man is Zhan Hongying, who has just returned to Xiuluo people from emperor road. She failed to fight for the throne in the emperor''s road. Later, she stayed in the emperor''s road for a period of time, and only today did she return to Xiuluo. But I didn''t expect that once I came back, the whole group would be gone. Relatives, friends, teachers The old, the weak, the women and the children are not spared. Zhan Hongying''s eyes were red, and her body was full of blood colored flowers of spiritual power, which was extremely demonic. And right now. High in the sky, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared. There was a terrible spatial fluctuation. "That''s the entrance to the demon world!" Zhan Hongying''s face changed. "The sword array was broken. Someone opened the entrance to the demon world. It must have been done by the murderer." In the whirlpool, a figure wearing a cloak rushed out. "That''s the man!" Zhan Hongying shows extreme resentment in her eyes. Just when she is ready to catch up, the wolf rushes out in the black fog behind her and directly presses her down to the ground, whimpering. "Pipi, what are you doing! I want revenge "Wuwu..." No matter how Zhan Hongying struggles, devil wolf Pipi doesn''t let go of her claws and presses her opponent to the ground. Can''t go! Absolutely not! The instinct from Warcraft tells Pipi how dangerous the cloaker is. Zhan Hongying can''t deal with it. Go up, it''s a dead word. In order to protect the owner of impulse, it can only do so. "Oh, are there any remaining evils of Shura people?" The mysterious cloak man also noticed that Zhan Hongying and Pipi were still alive. Unexpectedly, the Asura people didn''t die. Just as she was about to get rid of the other side, there were countless powerful waves breaking out from the entrance of the demon world behind her. "The demon army is coming. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let the demon people deal with the remaining evils." Murmured the mysterious cloak man. Then, she turned into streamer and quickly disappeared in the same place. And the reappearance of the entrance to the demon world also makes many people feel it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "What''s the situation? This evil spirit is the entrance of the demon world?" "Damn, what''s the matter? How could the entrance of the demon world suddenly appear? Wasn''t it sealed by the Madman of Chu?" "Who''s around there? Go and have a look..." "There is no emperor in charge of that place." All the emperors were shocked. A road emperor read swept purgatory forest direction. Purgatory forest, as the seal of the entrance to the demon world, is a sensitive place. It was eroded by the evil spirit, and the aura is not abundant. In addition, there is a seal of the demon world, so it is divided into three hundred states. In other words. Here, there is no emperor in charge. Therefore, when the demon world broke through the seal, no emperor came for the first time. Most of the emperors were still watching. For example, how many people came to the demon world, and how many emperors "Don''t act rashly. Let''s stop the spread of evil Qi first. As for the emperors in the evil world, let''s see their strength first." "Yes, eh, there seems to be a surviving Shura people. Do you want to help her?" "It''s just a quasi emperor. Let her live and die." Xuantianzong, in lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a terrible light in his eyes he stored the energy of the fruit of the Indus fruit, which was not fully refined, and dried it in the oven. In the forest of purgatory. The entrance of the demon world is filled with terrible energy waves. Then, a group of figures came out, including all kinds of demon creatures, helldogs, demon wolves, dragon demons and so on Led by the Seven Magic emperors. Zhan Hongying knew these seven people. They were the seven evil emperors in the last invasion of the demon world. They came to the sky star. But now, it''s me!! Seven evil emperors came to the sky, and the terrible emperor''s power beat the void like a tide, shaking the whole sky. Zhan Hongying was so oppressed that she couldn''t move. "This is the real emperor!" "And this kind of strength is not an ordinary emperor!" Zhan Hongying had experienced the emperor''s power in the mountain, but even ziwuji, wangquan and other new emperors'' power were not as powerful as any of the seven evil emperors. "My God has come to the world at last. It''s a good time to revive the way of heaven. In this way, we can use our ability freely." The arrogant devil sneered. Next to him, the other demons were also smiling. Then, as if he had found something, he looked at the Ashura corpse on the ground and said with a sneer, "it seems that someone helped us break the sword array, which opened the entrance." "I don''t know who is so kind?" "Ah, open the demon world population, but no one''s shadow. It seems that the person who helped us to untie the seal has another plan." "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can come out, the sky star is our world, as long as it doesn''t threaten us." Several demons are discussing. And the emperor Nian around swept the seven people, and the emperors could not help but marvel that the strength of the seven emperors in the demon world was too strong. The worst one also had the perfect cultivation of the emperor''s initial state. In this contrast, although the number of empires in the sky star is now dominant, the number of top empires is lacking. "The strength of the seven emperors of the demon world is so strong." "It''s going to be a tough fight." As the emperors exchanged ideas on how to solve the war, they saw that the seven emperors of the demon world had a new move. "Open up the demon world!" The arrogant devil emperor said lightly. He took out a black iron order, which was engraved with the word arrogance. The rest of the devil nodded and took out a piece of iron order. The iron rings are engraved with greed, jealousy, anger, lust, lust, gluttony, laziness and arrogance. The total is seven yuan. Seven pieces of black iron engraved with the title of the magic emperor collided in the air, and an inexplicable mysterious wave suddenly opened up, forming a terrible force field in this area! In other words, the field! This is the world of demons! All the emperors felt this field, and their faces changed slightly. They felt a threat from this field! "That''s the realm of demons!" Huaxing emperor frowned. "It''s said that the seven emperors of the demon world can exert a field together. In that field, the non demon creatures will be suppressed and can''t exert their full strength." "I''m afraid that''s the basis for the seven emperors to fight in the world!" Thinking of this, the emperors could not help hesitating. The seven emperors are all perfect level emperors. In addition to this demon realm, I''m afraid the three hundred emperors can''t do any good."It''s too abnormal in the demon world." "It''s said to have something to do with the gods in hell." "Inform the tianzunhui, and let the tianzunhui people come. It''s no longer something that ordinary emperors can intervene in." All the thoughts of the emperor are constantly communicating in the void. These emperors came to the sky to take care of the sealed gods and collect some treasures by the way. It''s basically impossible for them to work hard for it. Otherwise, they would have gone to the foreign battlefield to fight. How could they come to stay in the sky and live a comfortable life. In the forest of purgatory. After opening the realm of the demon world, the evil spirit between heaven and earth suddenly increased a lot, and countless creatures in the demon world were excited and roared. "Eh, the remaining evils of the Asuras." The angry devil emperor suddenly found Zhan Hongying, Pipi. He grinned and slowly descended to the ground. At the moment of landing, the whole earth explodes. Zhan Hongying and Pipi are thrown out by the terrible magic power. "It''s terrible..." Zhan Hongying was lying on the ground, vomiting blood. The other side didn''t even have a hand, but with a momentum, she easily hurt herself. She felt that she was like a mole ant in front of the angry devil emperor, no, even worse than a mole ant. "Woman, now you kneel down and kowtow a few times in front of me. Maybe I can let it go, OK?" "It''s impossible for me to ask for mercy from the demons!" "Oh, there is seed." The angry devil emperor chuckled, raised his hand to urge the devil Qi to turn into a big black hand, and caught Zhan Hongying in the air. The sound of a click came out one after another. Zhan Hongying''s bones, flesh and blood burst into pieces one after another. "Pain? I''ll let you go as long as I beg you The angry devil emperor said with a smile, but Zhan Hongying didn''t say a word to beg for mercy even though she was in constant pain. The emperors who watched all this shook their heads and sighed. "It''s better to live than to die. The Shura people are stubborn when they say it''s good, and ignorant when they say it''s hard." "Well, it''s just a quasi emperor. Although he has good talent and hopes of becoming an emperor, he can only stop here." And just when Zhan Hongying was about to fall. Suddenly, a sword light comes, binding the most concise Dao pattern and Emperor Qi, locking the angry devil emperor. The angry devil''s pupil shrinks, then blows a punch. With a bang, the fist and the sword collided. Under the impact of the devil Qi and Emperor Qi, the gorgeous white jade sword flew upside down and fell into the hands of a young man. "It''s you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "It''s you!" The angry demon emperor took several steps and looked at the comer with his pupils shrinking. Dressed like snow in white, with ink hair reaching his waist, and holding a gorgeous white jade sword in his hand, the man stepped out as if across the space and tens of thousands of feet, and came to Zhan Hongying''s side to hold her. Chunfenghuayu skill is used to cure Zhan Hongying. However, it is found that almost all the auras around are eroded by the evil Qi, and the effect of the art of spring breeze transforming rain is negligible. Fortunately, Chu Madman is also a top doctor, only to see his emperor Qi, condensing a drop of water at his fingertips. The drops of water fell on Zhan Hongying''s forehead to protect her last vitality. Then she looked around and sighed. "It''s me. I''m a little late." "The Asuras guard the demon world and protect the life in the sky for tens of thousands of years. Their spirits will not die out and will be handed down from generation to generation." There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. In front of him, the angry devil laughed, "no, you are not late, I can just send you down to accompany them!" The Madman of Chu restrained his sadness, looked at the angry devil emperor, and his eyes showed a cold intention to kill him. "You''re right, they''re still waiting to make amends for them. I''ll send you down today!" He gave Zhan Hongying to the wolf beside him and said faintly, "take care of your master. I''ll take care of you here." "Ouch..." Throw it on the back of the wolf and take it away. "Chase The angry devil emperor said lightly. Suddenly, a group of demon soldiers went after Zhan Hongying. Chu Madman''s heart read a move, and a red flame gushed out between his hands. All the soldiers who pursued were burned to ashes. "Today comes the devil of the world, no one left!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu sword in his right hand and burns red phoenix fire in his left hand. The cold and blazing killing intention covers the world. The pupils of several magic emperors shrank slightly. "He has become emperor!" "How long has it been since we last met that he has become emperor?" "The growth rate of this person is really incredible." The arrogant devil''s eyes showed a strong fear. In addition, this time, he and the Madman of Chu met only three times. The first time, the other party was no more than the venerable. The second time, the other party had become the emperor. This time, he became the emperor directly!! More than that "It''s you every time!" "Every time you stand in front of the coming of the demon world, you are really the biggest stumbling block for my coming of the demon world!" Arrogant devil said in a low voice: "well, today I''ll take revenge for my son tuheng by the way!" Tuheng, the taboo of demons. He was also a strong candidate for the throne. However, he was beheaded by the Madman of Chu in the emperor''s road. After hearing this news, the arrogant devil emperor was always worried. He and the Madman of Chu had already been immortal. "Kill!" The arrogant devil took the lead. In his hand, a dark red long sword suddenly appeared. The surging light of the sword turned into a huge shadow of a thousand feet long, and cut it at the Madman of Chu!! "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" Chu Madman also cut a sword. But at the moment when Dao Ying Jian Guang came into contact with him, he fell into a disadvantage for the first time. He was driven back by Dao Guang for hundreds of feet. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. Indeed. arrogant demon''s repair is the ninth times of the emperor''s early world, and after he absorbed the fruit of the parasol tree, he became the fourth emperor at the beginning. This is the great chengdi. In addition, the mysterious method of Shangpin, the perfect way, the ultimate emperor yuan. The Madman of Chu is confident. He should never fall into the inferior position just now, but his sword just now is greatly reduced after it is used, as if he was suppressed by some force. "This is the heaven and earth!" "This world suppresses my Tao and power." Chu Madman whispered that he had found something wrong. "Madman Chu, do you know why the other emperors of the sky star didn''t come? It''s because of this demon world area! " "In this field, any non demon creatures will be suppressed. Unexpectedly, you dare to step into it alone." Said the proud devil with a sneer. The rest of the devil emperors are also like watching a play. They didn''t step in. In their opinion, Chu Madman is not their own opponent at all. In addition, in the field of demon world, arrogant demon emperor is enough to cope with it. "Oh, don''t compare me with those cowards." Chu Madman said with a smile. The emperor''s Qi in his body urges him, and ten thousand dharmas have been used. The emperor''s eyebrows were frowning, and those who heard them were very unhappy."This guy, what do you mean?" "Well, at this time, I''m still so arrogant. With what he said just now, I wanted to save him, but now I don''t want to." "Yes, he has to suffer." The thoughts of emperors are communicating. In xuantianzong, several streams of light are rapidly plundering towards the purgatory forest. They are blue feather, shenhuang and other new emperors. They want to support the Chu maniacs. However, before they got close to the purgatory forest, they were isolated by an invisible force, which was the realm of the demon world. In the forest of purgatory. The greedy devil licked his lips and said, "I''ve just opened the barrier in the demon world. As long as we don''t agree, it''s very difficult for the rest of the emperors to come in. Boy, you are helpless now." Outside the purgatory forest. Murongxuan, Lanyu and others are attacking the demon world barrier. Emperor Qi urged Daowen to hit the barrier of the demon world one after another, but it was always blocked and hard to shake. After all, they are just a few new emperors. "Emperors, do you want to continue to see the opera?" "Yes, the invasion of the demon world, the sky star in danger, you as the emperor, do you want to continue to sit and watch?" Murongxuan questioned the emperors. He knew that those emperors were watching the war. "New emperor, you don''t know the power of this demon realm. We''ve gone in, and we''ll lose one out of ten. This battle is beyond our control. We''ve reported it to the high-level gods." The voice of emperor Huaxing appeared and said faintly. Hear this, Murong Xuan''s face brush of a sink, "report to the gods, so when will the gods come?" "On the fastest day, the sky star is the place where the way of heaven originated. The gods will not sit and watch this place be occupied by the people in the demon world." "One day? Do you want the leader to stop the hundreds of millions of demon troops? Do you still have seven demon emperors in one day? " Murong Xuan''s face was very blue with anger. "Isn''t the Madman of Chu very powerful? I believe this little thing is nothing to him. Maybe he can kill the demons in turn? " A playful voice sounded. It was the dark voice of the north. He and Chu Madman have resentment, see each other into a decline, of course, can''t help but to come out sarcastic. "You..." Murong Xuan saw out, these emperors just want to take this opportunity to let Chu Madman suffer. But he was helpless. With the power of his new emperor, plus blue feather, condensed jade and shenhuang, it''s impossible to hit this barrier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 In the forest of purgatory. The Chu Madman fought against the whole demon army by himself. However, due to the suppression of the demon realm, his Tao and cultivation were greatly weakened. Even if he had such a strong move as Wan Dao FA Xiang, he still fell into the disadvantage against the arrogant demon emperor! "It''s not good for me to go on like this." Chu Madman whispered. He took a deep breath, and there was a silver pattern in the palm of his hand The Chu Madman clenched his fist fiercely, and burst out a vast power of heaven on his body. All those who were slightly weak in the cultivation of the demons all trembled. On top of the ten thousand Dharma images, there is a wonderful layer of Taoist patterns! That''s the pattern of heaven''s punishment! The heaven punishes the way grain to present, the ten thousand way law mutually one punch hits, the terror power directly hits a dark crack in the air! Arrogant devil caught off guard, the whole person was blown out directly by this blow, smashing several mountains one after another. Demon world army, all stare big eyes, a dead silence. The other demons were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even the Madman of Chu was a little surprised. He felt that the strange sense of oppression around him had disappeared! Now he has no repression, a relaxed! "What''s going on?" "Can heaven''s punishment pattern counteract this sense of oppression?" Chu Madman felt the rising breath in his body. He couldn''t help being surprised, and his eyes were full of thinking. The arrogant devil rushed out from the mountains. The blow just made him suffer some injuries, but only some. He was even more shocked No matter who is in the demon world!! This kind of thing, almost impossible to happen! "Well, what''s going on?" The arrogant demon emperor''s face was a little suspicious. "This demon realm originated from the gods of hell, and even the God could not be completely unaffected. How on earth did you do it?" "The gods of hell?" Chu Madman whispered. It seems that it''s really the effect of heaven''s punishment pattern. In the past, when he used the power of Tianjiao Daoyun to fight against the God of light and the God of darkness, they showed that they were afraid of Tianjiao Daoyun. Now the power of the demon world comes from the gods. It can suppress the God, but it can''t suppress him who has the pattern of heavenly punishment. That is to say, the heavenly punishment pattern has a restraining effect on the gods! "Interesting." "Does this mean that I will confront the gods sooner or later?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The pattern of heaven''s punishment covers the Dharma and his whole body. His breath is climbing steadily. The cultivation of the fourth realm of the early emperor is fully open! Perfect way, the ultimate emperor yuan also all burst out!! Boom, boom The terrifying emperor''s power spread to all directions with Chu Madman as the center, and all of them were shaken!! Those who watched the emperor secretly were all startled. "How can he, how can he have such power?"?! Before he was only a duer, he now became a four heavy environment. Even if he had the fruit of Wutong, it was too fast. "He''s not influenced by the demon world?" "How did he do it?" "And what is such a Taoist pattern? It''s so mysterious that I can''t understand it with my accomplishments!" All the emperors were confused when they looked at the Madman of Chu. In a short period of time, the other side broke through from an emperor in the second realm to the fourth realm. Not only that, but also it broke out the combat power far beyond the realm, and it was not affected by the demon realm?! All this made the emperors feel strange. A new emperor can shock them one after another! "The pattern is..." Huaxing emperor had a good insight and was the leader of these emperors. When he saw the heaven punishment pattern on the Madman of Chu, he seemed to think of something. His eyes shrank and he couldn''t believe it. Another place, on a mountain. Just opened the seal of the demon world, the mysterious cloak man who left the purgatory forest is also paying attention to the battle between the demon world and the Chu Madman. After seeing the natural punishment pattern on the Madman of Chu, she was also shocked, "the power of natural punishment, the one who punishes it!! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could this madman of Chu be the one punished by heaven? " "There are only a few Tianxing people. How can a new Tianxing person suddenly appear? Moreover, those Tianxing people are all the king''s cronies. The king is dead. How can this madman of Chu have such power?" The mysterious cloaker is very shocking. Heaven punishes. For her, or for the organization behind her, it is extremely terrifying, even the gods are afraid of the existence!"Chu Madman It''s a matter of great importance. We must report it to the leader as soon as possible. It''s really incredible that a new heaven Punisher comes out of nowhere. " Murmured the mysterious cloak man. In the forest of purgatory. The Madman of Chu urges heaven to punish Dao Wen, studies the emperor yuan, and the perfect Dao breaks out completely, which urges ten thousand Dao FA Xiang and shakes the demon world. Even as the arrogant devil emperor of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s day, he felt a burst of pressure, and the rest of the devil emperors also had a dignified look. "This guy is really terrible. Last time I met him, he was not even an emperor, but now he is so powerful." "He always stands in front of us, damn it!" "Together, we must kill him here today. This man is not suppressed by the demon world. We can''t keep this strange number!" Several evil emperors looked at each other and made up their mind. Seven completely different imperial powers broke out and locked the Madman of Chu together. "Kill!" The seven evil emperors killed the Madman of Chu together. "Come on!" For the first time, the Madman of Chu was not afraid. He urged wandaofa to kill him and collided with the seven evil emperors. "Raging heart flow!" With a roar of the angry demon emperor, the evil spirit surged out and turned into a black torrent, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. Hit on the flood, and hit black. With a bang, there are cracks in the space. The angry devil emperor was directly thrown out by the terrorist force that erupted from the fusion of various Taoist bodies and smashed into the demon army. Some of the demon creatures he hit burst out one after another. When Chu Madman was in the second realm of emperor''s junior high school, he could use these ten thousand methods to defeat two experts in the sixth realm. Now, he has been promoted to the fourth realm of the emperor''s junior high school. In the case of the outbreak of the Yuan Dynasty, even the ninth realm is hard to resist. Unless it''s a very strong foundation. However, the foundation of the angry devil emperor is not very strong. It''s just that there is a lack of Dao and Zhongpin emperor yuan. This is why he was blown away by this blow. And the rest of the magic emperor also made a move to the Madman of Chu. "The bite of greed!" "Proud heart formula!" "Eyes of envy!" "Swallow the sky undercurrent!" Several completely different imperialist powers erupted, carrying countless mysterious Taoist patterns, covering the heaven and earth, and roaring toward the madmen of Chu. This attack, from all sides! Even if there are ten thousand Dharma images, they can''t completely stop them. "Phoenix Fire!" Chu Madman a low roar, around gushing out terrible blood red flame, Wan Dao FA Xiang is also a low roar, double fist wave. Yuhuo, the power of Dharma Prime Minister erupts together! There is also the blessing of heaven''s punishment pattern. Its power is doubled! In the explosion, the astonishing impact burst, a space crack spread out, the whole purgatory forest, completely smashed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 In the purgatory forest, in a sea of fire. The Madman of Chu manipulates all kinds of Dharma prime minister, only against the seven evil emperors! All the emperors who watched secretly felt that they were breathing heavily. It was not enough for this man to have so many Taoist bodies, but he could control the fire of the Phoenix?! This is the power of shenhuang!! They even doubted whether the Chu madmen would have nirvana? And in fact Chu Madman, yes! Shenhuangti also endowed him with the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. But he has immortal body, basically can''t use Nirvana ability! "Come with me!" The angry devil roared. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of magic soldiers behind him were rushing towards the Madman of Chu. The evil spirit was like a torrent, stirring the world. There are many kinds of magic soldiers, including demons, dragon demons, three headed dogs, magic wolves and so on. In addition to the types, the general accomplishments are also in the realm of the venerable. It is estimated that the emperor''s army, even in the face of the sage, is enough. The seven evil emperors want to use the sea fighting skills to kill the madmen of Chu! But unfortunately, the most fearless thing in Chu''s life is group Warfare! What he is good at most is fighting a group! "Devil''s world dregs, kill as many as you come!" The Chu Madman grinned, and a ray of thunder shot out of him. The ray flew into the army of the demon world. Everywhere he went, the magic soldiers were smashed by the terrible thunder force. Lei Guang returns to Chu Madman and turns into a blue Guqin. Emperor soldier, Chunlei! The Madman of Chu put his fingers on the string, and the sound of gods and Demons played! The sound of gods and Demons comes from destroying heaven and earth. The sound wave of terror is accompanied by the essence of Tao lines. It spreads out and dances in the air. Countless magic soldiers are broken! The head of the Devil Dog, the arm of the Dragon devil, the broken weapons, the armor stained with blood, the viscera mixed with blood dancing wildly in the air The voice of the world depicts a scene of Shura purgatory! The world is vast, the city is full of wind and rain, Huang zhongdalu Chu Madman''s Qin sound is more and more high. The Qin sound is surrounded by Taoist lines. No magic soldier can get close to him within ten feet. "Damn, damn!" "This guy has too many means. It''s hard for group warfare to work. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on concentrated and powerful forces!" "Magic soldier, magic dragon array!" The proud devil roared. Countless magic soldiers heard the call and arranged in the air. Soon, a huge array was set up, and the mysterious Taoist pattern turned into a huge black and ferocious magic dragon! "Roar!" With a roar, the magic dragon roared out a terrible sound wave, which was even more than the Qin sound. The magic eight tones of Chu Madman could not help but be one of the stagnant sounds. "Oh, the power of the magic world array, the magic dragon?" "Then try this one!" Chu Madman raised his hand, a large number of Phoenix Fire skyrocketed! Phoenix Fire with countless patterns gathered in the air, turned into a blood red phoenix, a sharp howl resounded, countless Warcraft on the scene all felt a kind of shiver from the deep of blood. This is the power of the beast! The blood red God Huang condensed by the fire of Phoenix collides with the magic dragon condensed by the evil Qi in the air, and the terror impact spreads continuously. "Roar!" "Ying..." Shenhuang, the battle of magic dragon, reflects a black and red sky. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent. The emperors who watched secretly were shocked by this power. "This power is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary Ninth Heaven. Where is the limit of this guy?" "Or, does he have a limit?" "How on earth did he master the power of shenhuang?" Even Chu Hong exclaimed to herself, "brother, this Phoenix Fire is better than me. It''s so powerful." Although she is shenhuang. However, after the Madman of Chu mastered shenhuang''s body, the power of huanghuo was the same as her, and there was a gap in realm, so the huanghuo of Chu Madman was more powerful than that of Chu Hong. Boom, boom, boom The fight between magic dragon and shenhuang is more and more fierce. When the seven evil emperors saw this, they took advantage of the Chu Madman''s manipulation of shenhuang to fight with the evil dragon, looked at each other and rushed to him. "Oh, you can really seize the opportunity. Unfortunately, you look down on me." Chu Madman''s heart read a move, behind of ten thousand way law mutually move, will several evil emperor''s attack to all block down. Chu Madman one heart two uses, is still to deal with freely. Not only that, he played the magic voice again! The terrible sound wave breaks out instantly! this time, great sound is hard to hear.The soldiers of the magic zither clan are setting up a silent array in the distance! A few demon emperor facial expression change, "not good!" Qinyin falls into the group of demon soldiers and explodes! The flesh and blood of countless demon soldiers burst in an instant, and the limbs and arms of them soared. The formation of the demon dragon was destroyed. The power of the demon dragon in the sky was greatly reduced, and it was immediately suppressed by shenhuang. In a short time, the Phoenix fire burned the magic gas and burned the whole magic dragon to ashes. Not only that, Shen Huang screamed and threw herself into the demon army, which exploded and endless Phoenix Fire poured out in all directions. Howling, countless demon soldiers turned to ashes! "Damn it The faces of the seven evil emperors were very ugly. Qin Yin, Huang Huo, and ordinary magic soldiers almost die when they touch them. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers have lost nearly half of them under the continuous killing of Chu madmen. On the other hand, they have not been damaged!! "This guy is really my old enemy in the demon world!" "Can''t the devil really help this guy?" The demons gnashed their teeth. Magic soldiers, panic! "Do you remember the power of the seven sins?" At this time, the arrogant devil took a deep breath and said. The rest of the demons'' faces changed when they heard the words. "You are crazy!" The angry devil roared. "I''m not crazy. Now I have to use this move to deal with this person. Although it''s a little risky, it''s worth a try!" The arrogant devil said firmly. Several evil emperors heard the words, their faces changed, and they seemed to be hesitating. "We''ve never tried that before!" "Today is the best opportunity!" "Try!" Said the angry devil. "Come on then." Jealousy, greed and others also showed resolute color in their eyes. Then, seven people stood together. The Madman of Chu looked on, and WAN Daofa Xiang behind him punched. But at this time, he saw that the Seven Magic emperors were filled with a strange wave, and forced Wan Daofa Xiang to retreat. The seven evil emperors turned into seven black lights and met in the air. They turned into a huge black light cocoon. There were patterns on it. A figure was floating in the light cocoon. "This is, this is The power of seven sins An old demon clan swallows saliva to say. The rest of the demons were also very surprised. "It is said that the power of the seven evil emperors comes from the gods, and their power can be integrated with each other, and the new power after integration is called the power of seven sins!! It''s true "The power of seven sins, which is close to the power of God!" Chu Madman came to a little interest, looking at the black light cocoon, "close to the power of God? It''s interesting to see what you can do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 In the black light cocoon, a figure floats. A strong breath, far more than the ninth realm of the emperor''s junior high school, poured out from it and made the surrounding space wobble. All of them are shocked in a hundred thousand li area! Then, a hand was stretched out from the black light cocoon, and the whole light cocoon turned into a light spot and quickly dissipated, revealing a slender figure. It was a very charming man, with long purple hair, a black suit of armor on his body, a long knife in his hand, and the imperial power on his body was like the tide, spreading wave after wave. All the creatures from the demon world can''t help but feel a sense of submission and want to kneel down to worship. "Seven sins, is that the power of seven sins?" "It''s really strong!" The coquettish man stood up in the air, feeling the surging evil spirit in his body, with a happy smile on his face. The Madman of Chu looked on, and his eyes of insight turned. "The power of the seven evil emperors is combined, and they are blessed by the power of the gods..." "Now, what should I call you? Pride, greed, anger? " Chu Madman some playful said. "Seven sins! I call it seven sins Coquettish man seven sins arrogantly say. He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes were cold, as if looking at a dead man, without the slightest emotion. He stepped out and came to the Madman of Chu in an instant. The long knife in his hand turned into a black arc and suddenly cut it out. The sword in the hands of Chu Madman is cut out the same way. A clang. Swords and swords strike each other, energy and Dao Wen fly and shoot! The Madman of Chu was repulsed. The ten thousand dharmas behind him hit at the same time, and the surging power of dharmas converged, just like a storm of extermination, locking in the seven crimes. "Do you think it''s useful?" Seven sins laugh and cut a knife again. The black light of the sword roared, tearing the storm and abruptly shaking the Dharma phase back. But then, a mysterious and mysterious pattern crossed the void and fell on him, which made him vomit blood. "This power again?" "What the hell is this?" Seven sins look at Chu Madman around the flow of the punishment of heaven, eyes a Shen, very afraid. After incarnating seven crimes, he felt that the threat of Dao Wen to himself on that day was increasing!! The Madman of Chu also noticed this, "the power of seven sins is the power of gods, but my heavenly punishment pattern can restrain the gods, and the seven sins are just the object to be restrained." He made up his mind to study the heavenly punishment pattern after he went back. He felt that it would be of great use to him in the future. Especially in dealing with the gods. "Even if there is this strange pattern, but now, there is a huge gap between you and me, you are doomed to live today!" Seven sins cold voice way, to Chu Madman''s killing intention more and more intense. "Is there a gap in accomplishments? That''s hard to say! " All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s chanting power surged. In the air, a large number of mysterious lines emerged and condensed into a huge colorful rune. "Nine Dragons are changing!" Jiulong God becomes a talisman, and endless demons rush towards the rune, turning into nine ferocious roaring magic dragons!! Seven sins face slightly changed, "what are you going to do?" Chu Madman did not speak, but the nine ferocious magic dragons had already dived toward him and quickly integrated into his body. "You are crazy! How dare you pour evil spirit into it Seven sins said in disbelief. Not only he, but also the rest of the emperors were scared. Magic Qi is different from the aura of the sky star. For non magic creatures, it''s just like poison gas, which is harmful. But now, the Madman of Chu dares to pour magic Qi into his body!! In the eyes of all people, this behavior is like looking for a way to die! "I know that he can use this talisman to transform the aura of heaven and earth into dragon Qi, and then forcibly improve his accomplishments!" "Even so, what he''s trying to absorb now is evil Qi. It''s useless for the Terran." "There are magic Qi everywhere in the demon world. How many auras can he absorb? He''s dead." What happened next was even more shocking. The Madman of Chu, who absorbed evil Qi into his body by force, didn''t show what he didn''t adapt to. On the contrary, his breath is still climbing!! The fifth and the sixth of the emperor''s early days The seventh weight of emperor Chu!! With the blessing of Jiulong God, Chu Madman''s cultivation broke through the triple heaven, and reached the seventh realm of emperor''s day at one stroke!! That is the perfect emperor! This scene, let everyone stare. "What is that? How powerful it is"Why can he absorb evil Qi?" The emperors were shocked and puzzled. And the seven crimes felt a tremendous pressure. Chu Madman felt the power of the surge in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face, "it''s pretty good." This is a legend level rune. As his accomplishments become stronger, his power will increase accordingly. With his present cultivation, he broke through the triple realm and became a perfect emperor! As for absorbing evil Qi into the body This is not a problem at all for Chu maniacs. Evil Qi is also a kind of alien energy. And he has heaven and earth oven body, can absorb all kinds of different energy between heaven and earth, magic aura, there is no difference for him! "Come on, let''s go on!" Chu Madman looked at seven sins, light said. Kunwu sword cut out, is the invincible method! The sun and the moon are turned upside down, and the visions of stars falling suddenly explode! This invincible law is accompanied by natural punishment, which forms a restraint effect on the seven crimes, making him feel more pressure. "The cutting of arrogance!" Seven crimes raise one''s hand to cut a knife, and have a collision with the invincible law. But the great power makes the seven crimes fly back tens of feet, the body is shaking violently, and the power of the seven crimes has the result of collapse. "I don''t believe it!" "Eyes of envy!" Seven sin eyes burst out a frightening magic light, as if penetrating the void, shooting at the Chu Madman. "The vortex of heaven!" There are patterns on the palms of Chu madmen, which flow and condense into a vortex. The magic light was absorbed by the vortex, disintegrated, and then reflected. The seven sins didn''t expect this result and were dismissed again. "Greedy bite! The fist of wrath Seven sins make another move, rolling evil Qi turns into a huge black snake, huge fist shadow, whistling out to the Madman of Chu from left to right. "Break it for me!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink. Behind him, Wan Dao FA Xiang''s double fists carried the Dao pattern, and many kinds of Dao forces broke the magic snake fist seal. "Hateful, hateful!" "Lust, the sword of desire!" Seven sins'' face is as gloomy as water, which is the best way to motivate themselves. A knife cut down, all around unexpectedly became ambiguous pink, one by one coquettish woman in the air toward Chu Madman fly away. These women laugh, resent or resent Every one of them is beautiful enough to fascinate people. Even the emperors who observed in secret could not help but have a moment of trance and felt extremely palpitation. Because behind these charming women, there is a huge sword shadow. Once you are confused by the scenery in front of you, this sword will cut you in half when you are absent! A knife on the head of the color word! But the Chu Madman''s eyes were clear, but he was not affected at all. "They were just red powder skeletons, and they wanted to disturb my mind too?! Break it for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "But some red pink skeletons want to disturb my mind?" Chu Madman snorted. He has a heart of rock, which is hard to shake. See him lightly drink, raise a hand between, research extremely emperor yuan, the way of perfection, the day punishes a way, several strength burst out among a group! Behind him, ten thousand dharmas look up to each other, and the sky roars and blows!! The power of Tao is like a torrent! Bang!! The void burst open! The red powder all over the sky was broken by this blow, and the huge shadow behind the red powder was also broken, turning into countless light spots. Seven sin pupil a shrink, hard to bear the blow! Suddenly, the body of seven crimes exploded on the spot! Seven rays of light flew out, turned into seven magic emperors again, fell to the ground, his eyes were full of horror, looking at the Madman of Chu. "How can it be like this? The power of seven crimes is not his opponent!" "His strength is so strong!" "Damn it..." The arrogant devil emperor and other people''s mentality has collapsed. Twice in a row! They were defeated by the same man twice in a row, and seven of them could not hurt each other by all means. They feel that this man in front of them is the killer they hit! The old enemy of the demon world! "Death Chu Madman step out, behind ten thousand law phase lock lazy devil emperor, a punch, hard to each other''s body to blast! "Go!" Arrogant devil emperor see this, roar, a few devil emperor no longer dare to stay, toward the entrance of the devil world behind. Countless magic soldiers swallow their saliva and run away!! "Oh, where do you think you can escape?" "The demon world?" Chu Madman sneered. There are a lot of red phoenix fire burning on him. Yuhuo is everywhere. Countless magic soldiers turn to ashes. "Hateful, proud heart formula!" "The bite of greed!" Several evil emperors beat the Chu Madman back with one strike, and then fled into the demon world. It didn''t look like an emperor at all. I''m in a mess! The magic soldiers are also on the run and dare not look back. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and seven magic emperors were defeated by Chu Madman!! Such a valiant record made all the emperors who witnessed all this feel incredible, and the emperor could not respond. "It''s terrible. This man is really terrible." "With such fighting power, this guy is really a new emperor? How many emperors who have lived for countless years are not so terrible as him "This guy Terrible "After this war, this man became famous among the emperors. I''m afraid that no emperor would dare to look down upon him easily in the future." The emperor''s thoughts are communicating with each other, and all of them are astonished. But then, the Madman of Chu made an unexpected move! "Do you think it''s all right to escape into the demon world? As I said, none of the demons that come to the world today will stay! " Chu Madman looked at the magic soldiers who kept running back to the entrance of the demon world with a sneer. Then, he was plundering towards the entrance of the demon world! Where heaven and earth fall apart! In the eyes of the evil world, a man rushes into the old world!! "This guy Crazy All the emperors were stunned. Enter the demon world with one''s own strength! They dare not even think about such a thing! How bold it must be! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the demon world, the dark red sky is rendered by blood. Countless magic soldiers rushed out from the entrance of the demon world and began to flee in a panic, as if there were some monsters behind them. No, the man behind is ten million times more terrifying than the flood and the beast!! Boom!! A figure stepped out from the entrance of the demon world, and a large number of blood red flames roared in the void, rushing in all directions. When the flames burst, a large number of magic soldiers died. The bearer is white in clothes and black in hair, holding a long white jade sword. There is a huge Dharma Prime Minister standing upright behind him, surrounded by bloody Phoenix Fire. Chu Madman looked around, looked at the dark red sky of the demon world, and said, "this scene is really poor." His emperor thought surging, and began to search for the whereabouts of several escaped devil emperors. Soon, he locked two of them. It''s anger and jealousy. He uses space handling and disappears in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky of the two magic emperors. He was full of killing intention."Madman Chu, you are too much. You dare to come to the devil''s world alone!" The angry devil roared. "Do you really want to do so well?" The jealous devil emperor said coldly. "It''s funny that you invaded the sky star before. Now it''s good to say that I''ve done a great job. If I don''t kill your demon world today, you will think that our Terran is deceptive!" The Madman of Chu said in a loud voice, his murderous spirit almost condensed into essence. No second words, he raised his hand to attack! Wan Dao FA Xiang smashed his fist, and the terrible style of boxing directly blasted more than ten mountains around into pieces, just like the scene of doomsday. The seven evil emperors are not the opponents of Chu madmen, let alone the angry evil emperor and the jealous evil emperor. The two exhausted their efforts and had only a little time to fight for. After a while, the two magic emperors were blasted to pieces by FA Xiang! "Four more!" The Chu Madman snorted, and the emperor''s mind swept over most of the demon world, and countless messages poured in like a tide. However, the information of the other four emperors could not be found. "Oh, I see how long you can hide!" He disappeared into the air in a flash. Reappearance, has come to a huge city above, here, there are countless demons. There is also a magnificent palace in the city. This is the city where the devil lived, and that palace is the palace where the devil lived. In the sky above the greedy emperor''s palace, countless cronies and relatives of the greedy devil gathered together and watched the Chu Madman in the air with great fear. That terrible murderous spirit is enough to make the emperor feel frightened. Not to mention, these are mostly under the emperor. Chu Madman raised his hand, behind him, FA Xiang hit the greedy Imperial Palace fiercely, and the surging fist style destroyed the whole imperial palace. The house collapsed, the Imperial Palace burst The original Imperial Palace, now only a giant pit! And Countless pieces of corpses! "Ah, Madman of Chu, I''m going to kill you!" In the huge pit, a figure rushed out. Official greedy devil. He went back to the emperor''s palace to take refuge. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu dared to kill here. Even under his hand, he died a lot. At this time, he can''t avoid it, so he has to fight hard! "Die for me, the bite of greed!" "Well, die for me!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and the power of ten thousand Dharma prime ministers burst out behind him. The greedy devil emperor was blasted by him. After killing the greedy devil emperor, the madmen of Chu did the same and killed the other devil emperors'' palaces. For a time, the whole demon world was shrouded in the bloody wind and rain. Countless demons were killed by one human! This day is called by the demon world The day of robbery!! Just as the name suggests, it is the disaster of demon world brought by one person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Demon world, the dark red sky, unchanged all year round. The Madman of Chu slaughtered in the demon world for three days. Except for the arrogant demon emperor, the other six demon emperors were all killed by him. The whole demon world was killed by him. After finishing all this, Chu Madman left the demon world. Behind him, countless demons shivered. After he left, everyone showed the expression of survival. "It''s terrible. It''s just three nightmare days. Since the establishment of the demon Kingdom, there has never been such a moment." "How could there be such a terrible Terran!" "Seven demon emperors, dead and disappeared, the isolation of the whole demon world has changed greatly because of one human race." "Is life so dangerous?" "This man has been killed for three days and three nights. He is the master of the demon world, and the army is almost killed by him alone. If the demon world wants to come to the world again, I''m afraid it can''t gather a decent army." Countless demons talked about it one after another, and there was still panic. On the other side. On a bloody mountain, the arrogant devil looked at the entrance of the demon world in the sky, and his eyes showed the color of extreme resentment. And Deep fear! He hates it! In fact, he saw all the killing of the Madman of Chu in the past three days, but he did not dare to make any action and hid himself. Even if the Madman of Chu came to the Imperial Palace, destroyed his imperial palace, slaughtered his troops and subordinates, he did not dare to speak or move. Because he understands. As long as he appears, there will be only one end!! That''s death! He wants to live! Only when he is alive can he have a chance of revenge! "Madman Chu, you trample my dignity and pride under my feet, which makes me lose face. One day, I want you to repay me ten times and a hundred times, even if you pay a very painful price for it!" The arrogant devil let out a suppressed roar. Terror poured out of him. In an instant, the whole mountain turned to ashes! He gradually calmed down, and then looked to the depths of the demon world, his eyes twinkled twice, "if you want to deal with Chu Madman, you have to rely on the power of the gods, hell, the biggest taboo place in the demon world!" "Only there can I find a chance!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stars in the sky, in the forest of purgatory. Chu Madman stepped out of the entrance of the demon world, his white clothes were still spotless, but his body was overflowing and almost turned into the essence of murderous Qi. Three days of killing, no kidding. Chu Madman can''t remember how many demon creatures he killed. 100 million, 200 million? It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that after this battle, the demon world can no longer gather enough troops to invade the sky star in a short time. On this point, the Madman of Chu thought that it was worth it even if he was burdened with the greatest killing business. "He''s out!" "How many people did he kill?" "My God..." All the emperors saw the Chu madmen coming out of the whirlpool of the demon world. They were all frightened by the murderous spirit of the other side. Murong Xuan and others, who have been waiting outside, look happy. Chu Madman is OK, they are all relieved. In the forest of purgatory. The Madman of Chu sensed that the field of the demon world had not completely disappeared, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. Then he raised his hand and punched into the sky. The world was shocked by the explosion. The punch seemed to hit a certain barrier. The void exploded on the spot, and seven black iron rings fell from the air. In the realm of the demon world, it disappears in an instant. The Madman of Chu seized the seven iron orders in midair. "Is this the power to construct the realm of demons?" The Madman of Chu plays with Tieling, showing his curiosity. The iron order is engraved with the title of Seven Magic emperors, mysterious Taoist patterns and mysterious energy. It''s a power totally different from that of emperor Qi. This power is a little familiar to Chu madmen. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. He remembered that he had felt the same breath of power from the God of light and the God of darkness. "This is the so-called Is it divine power? " Chu Madman whispered. Divine power, the power used by gods. He collected the seven iron decrees and prepared to study them later. In addition, he also gained a lot from the killing in the demon world. After returning to xuantianzong, I''m afraid it will take some time to sort them out. Then, the Madman of Chu seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed a touch of cold, "emperors, come out to clean up the mess for me!"His voice is not very loud. But every emperor heard it clearly. But the emperors did not move. Chu Madman eyebrows a pick, cold drink a way: "how, do you still want me to invite you one by one?" The tone of this time increased a lot, there was a thunder burst in the sky, as if the sky was vast and the sky was angry! The emperors could not help shivering when they looked at the savages full of murderous Qi. They had no doubt that if the other party really came to them, they would have nothing to eat. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Streams of light came from afar to purgatory forest. "Madman Chu, what do you want us to do?" The emperor of the Lin clan, the dark color of Beiming, snorted. The Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to fight. The terrible style of fighting changed Beiming''s dark face and urged him to resist. But he was still blasted out for hundreds of feet. His chest was stuffy and he couldn''t help spitting blood. "You don''t want to come, do you?" "Madman Chu, don''t be too presumptuous." "Why, I''m presumptuous. Do you have any opinion?" Chu Madman said coldly. The cold murderous air in his eyes made Beiming black involuntarily get goose bumps, and his scalp almost burst open. He stood where he was, his face very blue. "If I ask you something, are you deaf? Answer me, do you have any opinion? " The Madman of Chu burst out to drink. All the people who came here were scared. Good guy, the emperor was almost pointed to the nose and scolded. Beiming''s dark heart is extremely subdued. How can he say that he is also emperor! He also wants face! In front of so many people, how can he swallow his anger?! He gritted his teeth. "I dare not." "It''s too low. Didn''t you eat?" "Dare not!" The North dark color rose red face to say aloud. He''s scared! The Chu Madman slaughtered the demons, and the battle of defeating the seven demons was still fresh in his mind. Even if he was not willing to be dissatisfied, he could only hold on. Only when the leader of Mu Xuan did this, could he do it. The rest of the emperors were also stunned. Chu Madman asked you, you dare not, your emperor''s face? "Do you have any questions?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept the rest of the emperor, light said. Anyone who is watched by him dare not look at each other. "No, No." "Dare not..." A person, the pressure of a number of emperors have no temper. Murongxuan, who is also the new emperor, looks at the Madman of Chu with a look of worship in his eyes. Even ziwuji can''t help admiring him. As both new emperors, why is the gap so big? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 In the forest of purgatory. The Madman of Chu almost suppressed all the emperors with his own strength. Then, he said to the crowd, "now, I need to seal the entrance of the demon world again. I need a number of swords, especially the imperial sword. Now, hand over your swords." Some emperors who don''t have swords don''t think it''s any good. Some swordsmen with swords are dissatisfied. "Why use our sword?" "That is, can''t you find some swords to seal the entrance of the demon world? You''re not taking revenge, are you "That''s right. Do you think the territory we divided for you is too small, so we need to get back now?" In the face of the doubts of the emperors, the Madman of Chu was calm. But his breath became colder and colder. "The invasion of the demon world, I don''t see what you can do. Now I want your imperial soldiers to seal the demon world, but you''re trying to stop me. You have to force me to rob it, right?" Chu Madman light said. "Madman Chu, don''t do things too well. We are all in the sky. We won''t see you when we look down." A sword emperor tone some not good of say. His name is Yunqing Jiandi. Among the emperors who came to the sky and stars, in terms of kendo, if he is the second, no one dares to be the first. His cultivation is no less than that of Huaxing emperor. But Chu Madman looked at him at this time, but his eyes were full of disdain, "the last time, hand over the sword, or hand over the sword and life!" "How dare you kill me?" Yunqing sword emperor took out his own imperial soldiers. It was a gorgeous blue sword, which was carved with this mysterious pattern. It was a perfect imperial soldier. It can be said that it''s the best sword that Chu Madman has ever seen. It''s very suitable to use it to display the forbidden sword array and seal the entrance of the demon world. "Don''t you dare me!" Chu Madman step out, waist Kunwu catapult out. A sword cut out, the ultimate emperor yuan and invincible method broke out at the same time. As soon as the face of emperor Yunqing changed, he held up his sword to block it, and the two swords clanged against each other. Although Yunqing Jiandi was a perfect emperor, he was still shocked by the powerful sword of Chu Madman. "So strong!" "How could this guy be so imperious! It''s clear that it''s just a four fold situation, but it''s the ability to suppress my eight fold situation! " Emperor Yunqing shocked himself. Compared with watching the Chu Madman fight against the Seven Magic emperors, he could feel the other party''s extraordinary fighting power. "Madman of Chu, you are so arrogant! If it goes on like this, I will report it to the tianzunhui and let them deal with you! " The cloud green sword emperor says aloud. He wanted to frighten Chu madmen in the name of heaven. At this time, a distant voice came from the sky. "The gods have no right to deal with this man." Clouds surged in the distance. A white light came quickly and turned into a beautiful figure. It was a middle-aged woman in gorgeous clothes. Women''s makeup is exquisite and elegant. "It''s su Tianzun!" "I didn''t expect that it was su Tianzun himself." "I''ll see you soon." After looking at the middle-aged woman, the emperors could not help bowing. Chu Madman''s insight into the operation of the eye, insight into this person''s information, found that this person''s high cultivation, far more than he saw before the emperor. In addition to the chaos Taoist master, this person is the most powerful. Come on, you are the supreme god! Heaven is divided into lower heaven, middle heaven and upper heaven. Under the analysis of Chu Madman, we find that the cultivation of Su Tianzun is very strong even in the upper heaven. "I didn''t expect that it would be su Tianzun." The emperors looked at each other. Su Tianzun had a high position in the Tianzun Association. Originally, the emperors thought that the Tianzun association would send a Tianzun down. Even if we pay more attention to the invasion of the demon world, we can send a few middle gods to solve it, but it''s su Tianzun who came in person. "Su Tianzun, what did you say just now? Why does it say that Tianzun has no right to deal with Chu madmen? " The emperor asked. Then they remembered what Su Tianzun had just said. They were very surprised. They looked at each other and wanted to hear their explanation. But Su Tianzun came to the Madman of Chu and politely said, "I heard that Daoyou are not suppressed in the field of demon world. Why do you dare to ask?" Chu Madman looked at each other, then slowly raised his hand, in the palm of his hand, there was a mysterious Taoist pattern in circulation. The pattern is so mysterious that it is hard for all emperors to understand it. They were even more palpitating by the power of heaven. When some knowledgeable emperors saw this pattern, they suddenly came up with a guess that made them feel thrilled."Sure enough, it''s heaven''s punishment pattern!" "Su Tianzun meets the punisher of heaven!" Su Tianzun was so excited that he half knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu in front of all the emperors present. This scene, let emperor people stare big eyes, stupefied. What''s going on? Heaven will be superior to heaven, one of the ten Heaven will kneel in front of a new emperor?! Are they dreaming?! Some of the emperors had come back to their senses, and all of them immediately followed Su Tianzun, kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu. Their pupils trembled violently because they were extremely frightened and couldn''t believe it. "Heaven Punisher, are you heaven Punisher?" Yunqing sword emperor looked at Chu Madman, and his body was shaking. And Chu Madman looked at him, he said nothing, just now also arrogant of him, on the spot with other people kneel on the ground. Streams of light came flying. Those are the rest of the celestial stars. When they were mad, they didn''t let anyone come. When Su Tianzun appeared, they didn''t come either. Now, the identity of the heaven punishers of Chu Madman is exposed, and they all come, kneeling in front of Chu Madman like others. After a while, hundreds of emperors all bend their knees! Blue feather, Murong Xuan, congealed jade look at each other, confused. What the hell is this?! Especially ziwuji. He used to think that Chu Madman was abnormal enough, but today he found that what he saw was always the tip of the iceberg of the other party! He thought that the emperor was already the supreme existence, but now, hundreds of emperors all knelt in front of the Chu Madman! What kind of existence were they fighting against in Dilu before?!! The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, looking calm. But now he''s full of questions. Who are you? Where is it now? What am I going to do now? "Get up." Chu Madman light said. In a word, we should first respond to changes with constancy. "Yes." Su Tianzun got up, and the others followed him. But when they looked at the Madman of Chu, they were still curious, awed, frightened, and even worshipped. "Seal the channel of the demon world first." Chu Madman light said. With his words just finished, Yunqing sword emperor, who was not willing to hand over the emperor''s soldiers before, was the first one to show up. He took the emperor''s soldiers to the Madman of Chu, "I''m willing to offer God''s soldiers to help the punishers." The rest of the emperors who had swords of imperial soldiers did the same and presented their own imperial soldiers. "This is my imperial soldier. I''d like to help those who are punished by heaven!" "It''s my greatest honor to be able to help those who are punished by heaven..." Madman of Chu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 The Madman of Chu looked at these enthusiastic emperors in front of him, and there was a touch of silence in his eyes. His face changed so quickly. It seems that the identity of this criminal is really useful. Next, he will use the forbidden sword array, with emperor soldiers as the core array eye, and join the destroyed sword array to reshape the seal! "Well, it''s time for me to leave, too." Chu Madman light said. Then he left the purgatory forest with blue feather and others. Looking at his back, Su Tianzun thought deeply. Then he called Huaxing emperor and said faintly, "tell me all about this person. The more detailed, the better." "Yes." The emperor of Huaxing nodded slightly and told us what he and others already knew about the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not far from the purgatory forest. Before they left, the Chu Madman found Zhan Hongying, who was taken away by the evil wolf. The other side was seriously injured. The Chu Madman protected the last bit of life with a wisp of water vapor, so he was also taken back to xuantianzong for help. Two days later. In the marrow washing pool of xuantianzong. A beautiful woman with a baby face was immersed in the pond. After a while, her eyelashes vibrated slightly and she woke up. She looked around in confusion and said, "where is this?" "Wuwu..." Next to him, there was a cry. A wolf came out of the woods. At the same time, a woman in white also came out, looked at the woman in the pond, and said faintly, "you are awake." "You are Blue feather Zhan Hongying looks at Lanyu and is slightly surprised. She remembers the picture she saw before she fainted. She has already made some guesses. "It was Taoist friend Chu who saved me." "Well." With a wave of blue feather''s sleeve, there are several clothes and a mask on the edge of the pool, and he said faintly: "the master will bring you back and treat you with the water vapor in the marrow washing pool. This is your thing." "Taoist friend Chu treated me. Isn''t that..." Zhan Hongying looks at her naked body and her face is slightly red. Lan Yu guessed what she thought, "don''t get me wrong. You don''t need to be naked for treatment. You were soaked here after being treated almost. I took off my clothes. I just didn''t expect that the princess of Asura had a baby face, which was pretty "Lovely." Zhan Hongying''s mouth twitched. "I hate people saying I''m cute. If someone else, I''ll blow his head!" It''s because her face is too weak to be deterred that she chooses to wear a mask. Otherwise, when she fights with others, she will speak harshly with a baby face. How impolite it is. In the Shura clan before, because this face teased her, nine out of ten were beaten by her, and her parents couldn''t recognize her. When she thought of the Shura people, Zhan Hongying was sad. Noticing the emotional change of the other party, Lanyu was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, get up. I want to see you." Zhan Hongying nodded and got up to put on her clothes. Lingtiandao palace. Chu Madman is sorting out the harvest of the first World War. He gained a lot in this war. In addition to all kinds of magic stones and potions in the world of Warcraft, there are also a large number of rare corpses of Warcraft. These corpses are the materials for his research on physique, among which there are several ancient Warcraft. In addition, he also found a black scroll from a magic emperor''s heaven and earth ring, which is the last scroll about the emperor''s art scroll that qiqingmen and he are looking for!! The scroll records an imperial skill called mianyinpu. It''s the same as the eight tones of gods and demons. It''s Qin Dao Di Shu. The mood is Crazy! The Madman of Chu soon understood it thoroughly. At this point, nine scrolls, nine kinds of emperor''s skills have let him fully understand, the rest, it is almost to merge them, restore their true colors. Say, Chu Madman is still very looking forward to. After all, this is probably a way to practice beyond the emperor''s skill. He was very curious about what kind of method it was. The first can''t be mystery. Mystery is the ultimate deduction of one''s own Tao. It''s one''s own trick. Other people can''t learn it. It''s not a mystery, and it''s above the emperor''s skill. Only the fairy method in the rumor! "If it''s the immortal method, it''s not a simple thing to integrate the nine great powers. Even with my current understanding, it''s estimated that it will take some time." Chu Madman whispered. Anyway, I have to shut up for ten or eight days. At this moment, the compass around his waist vibrated. It''s blue feather. Lanyu informs him that Zhan Hongying is awake. "See you then."The Madman of Chu sighed. To be honest, he has some sympathy for Zhan Hongying. In order to make a promise, the Asuras suppressed the demon world passage for more than 100000 years. Because of this, they suffered a series of disasters. Today, the clan has been exterminated, leaving Zhan Hongying alone. Xuantianzong, in Changsheng hall. Zhan Hongying, wearing a mask, saw the Madman of Chu, bowed to him and said, "thank you very much for your help." The Madman of Chu shook his head. "The Asura people have paid a lot for the sky star. I''m just trying to save you. It''s a pity that I was closed at that time and didn''t rescue the Asura people in time." "I''m not the one who robbed Chu." Zhan Hongying said with hatred in her eyes. "The demon world has been sealed again. I''ve killed six of the seven emperors of the demon world. I believe it''s enough to comfort the spirits of the Shura clan leaders." "No, it''s not enough. The real killer hasn''t been caught yet!" "The real killer? Let''s hear it. " The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. There is something else about it. "When I went back, the demon army had not officially arrived, but the clan had already been killed. I saw..." Zhan Hongying tells what she has seen and heard. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu thought, "kill the Shura clan and the one who broke the sword array I left behind, there is another one! And there is only one person who can do this, at least the emperor. " It''s not the emperor who can''t break his forbidden sword array. Will it be the emperor of the demon world? The emperor''s thoughts of Chu Madman surged into the purgatory forest, entered the void, and carefully observed the sword array in the void. Next, he performs space handling. Hundreds of millions of miles away, he took a sword of sword array. He brushed the sword with his finger, and felt a faint cold wave from above, "cold Were those who attacked the sword array good at the cold attribute? The emperor who is good at the way of cold attribute.... " There are some emperors in the sky who are good at the way of cold attribute, but it''s hard to confirm whether these people are killers. "This matter, I will investigate, won''t let the people of Asura die unclear." Chu Madman put away his sword and said solemnly. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." "What are your plans now?" "I''m homeless now. I don''t know if xuantianzong would mind eating with one more mouth. Of course, I''ll help if I can." Zhan Hongying said. "Oh, you want to join xuantianzong?" "That''s what I mean." "Ha, I''m welcome to xuantianzong." Chu Madman said with a smile. Zhan Hongying was only second to him in the Qianlong list in the past. In this era of road manifesting, there is great hope of becoming emperor. He had no reason to refuse a future emperor to join xuantianzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 He joined the emperor Xuantian in the post. It''s a casual job. There''s nothing to do on weekdays. "Headmaster, I''d like to see you outside." At this time, elder Ruyan walked into the hall and said. "Let her in." Chu is crazy about humanity. After a while, Su Tianzun came in, arched his hand to the Madman of Chu and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the one who was punished by heaven." Chu Madman slightly nodded, "God, you''re welcome." This time, he wanted to find out what is the punishment of heaven, but he didn''t make a mystery, so he asked directly. After hearing his inquiry, Su Tianzun didn''t feel too surprised. Obviously, when she came, she had investigated some things and knew that Chu Madman was not the one she imagined. "The heaven punishers were formed by the king of man in the past. They were a secret team of the human race. Their number and identity were unknown, but they played a great role in the ancient anti God war. It can even be said that if there is no punishment from heaven, at least half of us will die in a war against God. Therefore, even if it is said that Tianxing is the most meritorious person in the war against God, it is also true that Tianxing is highly respected in the human race, and even the Taoist has no right to interfere in Tianxing''s affairs... " Su Tianzun came slowly. After that, she looked at the madman curiously, "the biggest characteristic of the heaven Punisher is to master the heaven punishing pattern, but it is said that it is all given by the king of man. How can you master the heaven punishing pattern, Taoist friend of Chu?" From the king of man?! Chu Madman hears this, pupil slightly one shrinks, this day punish way grain incredibly still can use to give others?! I''m afraid that this man''s research on the pattern of heavenly punishment is far above himself. He is more and more curious about this man. It''s a pity that the king of man is dead. He''s afraid he won''t be able to see him. "This day''s punishment pattern is what I got after I was sealed by heaven''s punishment." The Madman of Chu simply told him how to master the heavenly punishment pattern. After hearing this, Su Tianzun fell into a deep meditation, "the power of heavenly punishment is one of the most mysterious and unpredictable forces in the world, but no one knows where it came from and where it originated." "Even the old king of man, no one knows where his power of natural punishment comes from. Is he also sealed by natural punishment?" There are too few historical records about the description of RenWang, even people with Su Tianzun''s status don''t know much. However, Chu Madman found that Su Tianzun''s eyes were full of worship when he talked about the king of man. In the past, when the chaos Taoist talked about the king of man, it was also like this. The king of man had a high prestige in the human race, which was hard to imagine. It''s estimated that they have become people of faith. "No matter what, it''s true that Chu Daoyou is wearing the pattern of heaven''s punishment. It''s estimated that a real heaven Punisher will come to you soon. Please be prepared." Su Tianzun reminded. "I know." Chu Madman nodded, and then, he took the opportunity to learn about the nine days, as well as the foreign battlefield. He said that he wanted to go to an overseas battlefield for training, but Su Tianzun was silent for a while and said, "if I can, I hope that Taoist friends of Chu can stay in the sky for a while." "Reason." "It''s a good place for us to search for the gods, and I hope that we can help you to stay here." "The Pantheon? The secret of the gods Chu Madman to interest, this strange noun is really one after another. "Yes, the Pantheon is a church composed of believers of various gods. They advocate the power of various gods and want to liberate them. But before, the way of heaven was not complete, and the emperor of Pantheon could not enter the sky star. Now it is different. The way of heaven is reviving, and they have sneaked into the sky star secretly, and want to remove the gods sealed in the sky star." "The secret place of the gods is the residence of the gods a long time ago. It contains all kinds of treasures of the gods, which are of great use to both the Pantheon and us. With the recovery of the way of heaven, these secret places that originally disappeared one by one with the seal of the gods are expected to show traces." "At that time, we are bound to fight with the Pantheon, and the masters of Pantheon can often use the power of the gods. I hope you, Taoist friend of Chu, can stay and help us with the power of heaven''s punishment." After hearing what Su Tianzun said, the Madman of Chu showed the color of pondering. In fact, he was not in a hurry to go to the foreign battlefield. The gods may also be good training objects. "Well, I''ll stay in the sky for a while." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Thank you very much." Su Tianzun''s face brightened and he solemnly said thanks. After seeing each other off, the Madman of Chu alone looked at the sky in the main hall and shook his head helplessly, "foreign battlefield, blood clan, seal of gods, Pantheon It''s really internal and external troubles! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the Chu Madman sent Su Tianzun away, he began to shut up.The biggest purpose of his closure is to integrate the nine scrolls and restore their original appearance. "Jue Xin Zhi, nu Shen Quan, AI Tian Zhang, tear Xin claw, Huan Xi Yin..." There are nine kinds of patterns on the Madman of Chu. Under his deduction, nine kinds of imperial skills gradually merged. Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. On this day. Lingtian Taoist temple suddenly burst out a powerful wave, which is a very strange wave of Tao. Not Daoyun, not Daowen But above the two, the more mysterious wave of Tao! In xuantianzong, countless disciples felt this strange fluctuation, and their faces became suspicious. "What''s that smell?" "It''s so weird..." "Wuwu, why, why I suddenly want to cry." "Damn, why did you hit me?" "I''ve put up with you for a long time!" Influenced by the fluctuation of the track, the disciples were shocked at first, but then showed all kinds of emotions. Some are angry, some are melancholy, some are crying On a mountain. Murong Xuan stood facing the wind, looking at a big tree with withered leaves and yellow leaves beside him, some sad, "today''s wind is sad." Why? Right? When did he get so sentimental? Murong Xuan a Leng, and then he noticed something wrong, Emperor read a move, found that the whole Xuantian Zong is now a mess. Everyone''s mood is out of control. "What power is this? What is the leader doing? " Murong Xuan shocked looking at the direction of Lingtian Taoist palace, he also noticed the wave of the Tao from the Taoist palace. Needless to say, this is absolutely the masterpiece of Chu Madman. The strange and mysterious Tao''s wave and diffusion, with xuantianzong as the center, gradually covered most of the stars in the sky. Many mortals and even monks were affected. Even the emperor felt incredible and looked in the direction of xuantianzong, "what did this guy do?" It''s far away. In a splendid Taoist palace. An old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes and said, "some people have realized the immortal method!! Is this breath "Seven love songs of fantasy and seclusion!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu is closing his eyes to understand the immortal Dharma. After ten days, he finally integrated the nine great imperial skills into a new way of practice! And the fluctuation of this new method of practice spread out in the moment of formation, causing the resonance of heaven. The whole sky star, countless monks and mortals are all affected by the fluctuation of this practice method, and their emotions are out of control and in chaos. Aware of this, the Madman of Chu stopped the practice immediately and said in surprise: "what a powerful wave of Tao. It is above the rhyme and grain of Tao. Is this the fairy way in legend?" The immortal law hides the immortal way! After ten days of research, he has restored the true face of this practice, but to master it thoroughly, he still needs practice. After all, it''s a magic. It is far from the state of Chu Madman that he wants to give full play to the power of this immortal method. But it is undeniable that if he mastered this immortal method, he undoubtedly mastered a very powerful card. "The magic seven love songs are really good." Chu Madman whispered. The magic seven love songs is the name of this immortal method. This method is a specialized method of mind and spirit, which can affect the monks'' emotions and make them fall into a dreamland. In front of this immortal Dharma, a monk who is not strong in cultivation or Tao can be said to be like a fish on the chopping board. He walked out of lingtiandao palace, and Lanyu and others were waiting. When he saw the Madman of Chu coming out, his eyes were filled with some resentment. When he scanned it, he found that there was something wrong with the disciples of xuantianzong. Some of them had red eyes, as if they had just cried. When he thought about it, he immediately understood what had happened. "Well, during the closing period, I got a little income. I''m sorry that I didn''t control it carelessly." Chu Madman said with a dry smile. "Headmaster, what have you done to make xuantianzong''s disciples lose control of their emotions? It''s weird." Murong Xuan asks curiously. "Ha, it''s nothing. I''ve mastered an immortal method." Chu Madman chuckled. "Oh, I see." Murong Xuan suddenly realized, and then he came back to himself. His face was stiff. He stared at the Madman of Chu and swallowed: "what did you say just now, headmaster? Again, again? " "It''s nothing. I''ve just mastered an immortal method." "Immortal method!" Murong Xuan gave a strange cry, and his voice increased by dozens of degrees. Blue feather, congealing jade and others are also confused. Fairy law! Is there any magic in the world?! For a long time, immortals only exist in the rumor, and the so-called immortal method is even more illusory, which has never been seen. Now, the Madman of Chu said that he had mastered an immortal method! How dare people believe that?! "Headmaster, are you serious?" "I seem to be joking with you?" Chu Madman blinked. "No, I''m just curious." "Why don''t you go through it yourself?" Chu Madman''s face suddenly showed a playful smile, fingertips toward Murong Xuan, a strange wave of Tao. There was no earthshaking explosion or collision Dimly, there is music in the void. That''s Daoyin! This sound is like crying and complaining. Affected by this, Murong Xuan''s eyes gradually turned red. He knelt down on the ground and said sadly, "if there is an afterlife, I will never be a human again. I have really failed Wu Wu... " The emperor cried like a little girl. Blue feather, congealed jade and others stare big eyes. What happened? "Young master, what have you done?" Blue feather asks curiously. "It''s nothing. It''s just magnifying his inferiority complex. It''s a little application of this immortal method." Chu Madman light smile way. "Emotion, is it the scroll?" Congealing jade seemed to think of something and asked. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "exactly." Then, he took out the ninth scroll and said, "this is the last scroll. Take it as my gift to qiqingmen. As for whether you can merge into immortal Dharma, it depends on you." The immortal method is extremely mysterious. Although the madmen of Chu have understood it, they still have more heart than strength to teach it to others. The immortal method can only be understood in meaning, but not in words. If qiqingmen want to learn this immortal method, they have to rely on themselves. In the eyes of the seven immortals, it''s only possible for them to learn the seven immortals Fatal Frame! After all, not everyone has his savvy.Of course, after tens of thousands of years of deduction, it is not impossible to grasp. There is still hope. Well It took him ten days. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." Condensing jade takes the scroll and plans to send it back to qiqingmen later. "That headmaster, when will he cry?" Blue feather pointed to the side, also half kneeling on the ground, the whole body exudes dejected gas, a pair of life can''t love the appearance of Murong Xuan said. "Well, about an hour or two." Chu Madman light smile way. Just now that move, he didn''t use all his strength, otherwise, Murong Xuan now may be in front of him inferiority to commit suicide on the spot. What he thought of brightened his eyes. "If you can control the strength of this magic seven love song, maybe it can be used to sharpen the mind of the disciples." Chu Madman whispered. Hearing what he said, Lan Yu could not help but mourn for his disciples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distant sea. In the palace of Lin people, Beiming black is practicing, but suddenly, his chest is stuffy and he spits out a mouthful of blood. "Hateful, hateful!" "The heart is depressed, so it''s impossible to calm down to practice!" Beiming''s dark mind can''t help but recall the scene of being humiliated by the Madman of Chu in the purgatory forest that day. As the emperor of the Lin family, he was questioned by the other side by pointing his nose, and was oppressed by the other side. Every time he thought about it, he was burning up. "Take the imperial soldiers of the emperor of the Lin clan, hurt me in the snow dragon mountain, and make me lose face in front of all the emperors in the purgatory forest. Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, you should die!" "But now, he''s a criminal. What can I do?" Tianxing is one of the people with the highest status in the human race. Even if he is the Taoist, he dare not say that he can be more noble than the other party. This status alone is not something he can shake. "Tut Tut, do you want revenge? Want power? " A deep voice suddenly came from the dark ear of Beiming. "Who is it?" Beiming''s dark face changed. But when he looked around, he did not find a half figure. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you get revenge, let you gain strength and deal with Chu madmen..." In that low voice, there was a sense of bewitching. There is a warning in the dark of the north. "Don''t you want revenge? Do you want to be kept on your head by Chu maniacs? You are the emperor of the Lin nationality. You represent not only yourself, but also the dignity and glory of the Lin nationality. " "Think about it carefully, and come to the valley of the sea." Beiming''s dark face changed, "you are the bottom Valley..." But the voice, has disappeared, leaving only Beiming black in place, face change uncertain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Dark, in the dark valley of the sea. Today, the emperor of the Lin clan came to Beiming, and just as he stepped here, the strange voice sounded again. "Beiming black, you are here at last." "What do you want me to do?" Beiming said with a dark face. He felt that he must be crazy to do such a thing. Otherwise, how could he come here?! "It''s very simple. Break the stone tablet that oppresses us! As long as you release us, from now on, no one will look down upon the Lin people, and no one will trample on your dignity. You will become God The voice was bewitching. "God?" The dark color of the northern underworld brightened in front of my eyes. "Yes, I have a Godhead in my hand. As long as you release us, I will not only avenge you, but also give you this Godhead. As long as you refine this Godhead, you will be a new generation of sea god!" "The power of the sea, will be all for you!" Hearing this, the dark color of Beiming was already a little excited. He looked to the deep of the deep valley, where there was a faint light. The light came from a stone tablet. The stone tablet is nine feet high and covered with numerous patterns. Beiming Black took a deep breath and swept toward the stone tablet. Then he raised his hand and slapped it on the stone tablet. However, under the impact of emperor Qi, the stone tablet did not move. "This stone tablet was laid by the ancient emperors. It was used to suppress the gods on the sea floor. With my strength, it is difficult to break it." Beiming black frowned. If the seal of the gods had been broken so easily, the gods would not have been suppressed for so many years. He tried again, but it was of no use. "It seems that you are too weak." The voice was a little disappointed, and then he continued: "you go to the Haitian ruins, where we lived before. There is an artifact in it. Go and get it, and then break the seal." Then, a blue light flew out of the valley and merged into the dark body of the northern underworld. "This divine power can ensure you to come and go freely in the ruins of the sea and sky. But remember, when you come to our palace, take away the artifact and then leave. Don''t stay for a long time, and don''t destroy the palace. There is a divine power prohibition set by us, which will be activated after being destroyed." "The fairs of heaven and sea? I see Beiming black nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Xuantian sect. Since the Madman of Chu mastered the magic seven love songs, he created a magic secret place with this immortal method. As a place for all his disciples to practice their hearts, he forced every disciple to practice their hearts. Now, in front of the magic world. One by one, the disciples are waiting to enter. When each of the disciples who went in came out again, they looked complicated. Some were flushed, some were terrified, and some were so ashamed that they wanted to commit suicide. Everyone was different. But it was watching the disciples who had not yet gone in that they were terrified and didn''t know what they had experienced in it. "What did the headmaster do?" A disciple looked at the magic and secluded place in front of him, which was like a cave. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said uneasily. There are also disciples who want to sneak away, but they are discovered by Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue and other Taoists who are supervising them. They silently increase the time they have to stay in the magic and secluded place. In a palace. Chu Madman, such as smoke elder several people are gathering together, in front of them, put a huge bronze mirror. In the bronze mirror, we can show the things that these disciples encountered in the illusory and secluded place, and see their state of mind. At this point. The bronze mirror shows that a disciple is trapped in the dreamland of gentle country. He is very happy. But then, in the blink of an eye, those beauties turned into skeletons and evil spirits and demanded his life, which directly scared the disciple to scream. "Tao Xin, inferior. Remember this disciple and let him come to the magic secret place to practice more in the future." The Madman of Chu said. "All right." Elder Ruyan took the note. According to the performance of the disciples in the magic and secluded place, they divided their Daoxin into inferior, medium, superior and superior. Nowadays, less than one tenth of them can reach the highest level. And super, is very few. It''s just people like Lanyu and nangonghuang. The Madman of Chu planned to make these disciples'' Daoxin reach the top level. It doesn''t matter if their talent is poor. Daoxin must be practiced. When they practice later, Daoxin often plays a decisive role. "Headmaster, I like you!" The magic and secluded territory is a new round of changing territory. This time, she was a female disciple.At this time, she was standing in front of a peach tree with a faint smile. "Coincidentally, I am the same..." Inside the palace. "I''m inferior, but I''m not good at the headmaster. Give me more training." Chu Madman light said. Elder Ruyan looks helpless. Besides, several elders looked at each other. "What''s the number one?" "It''s like the seventh one. I don''t know how many of them will be. These female disciples want to be good with the headmaster." "How envious." "I envy you, you old man..." It can be said that the monk''s inner fear or desire is the most. It''s a coincidence. The Madman of Chu is the dream lover of countless nuns in Xuantian sect. It''s normal to have such an illusion. And just when the Chu Madman tested everyone with the magic secret place, a very powerful energy wave suddenly broke out in the bottom of the sea. "Well? This breath... " There was a look of surprise in his eyes. "Murongxuan, Lanyu, you stay in xuantianzong, I''ll have a look." The Madman of Chu preached to the two new emperors of xuantianzong. Then, his figure disappeared in place. He has come to the surface of the sea. I saw a white light blooming in the sea, vaguely showing a strange breath, which was very familiar to the madmen of Chu. That''s power! "Divine power, breath, what''s the matter?" Chu Madman surprised said. Then, the white light on the sea became brighter and brighter, and a magnificent palace floated out of the sea. White jade is made of bricks and decorated with corals. Countless crystal stones are inlaid in every corner of the palace, with countless patterns flowing on them. This palace alone is of great value to the emperor. The gems all contain rich aura. In addition, the palace contains a faint breath of divine power, as if a God had lived here. "Is this the secret place of the gods that Su Tianzun said?" Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. "Yes, this should be one of the mysteries of the gods." A voice came from the horizon. It''s su Tianzun. In addition to her, there are also some emperors around. They look at the palace in front of them, and their eyes are very hot. "It''s the blood coral tree. It''s said that it can make the cultivation of the emperor break through quickly. It''s extinct in ancient times. I didn''t expect that there was one here. It''s really amazing." "And those gems, many of which are no less than a spirit source. My God, there are thousands of them here." "To be able to live in such a palace and to sit on treasures of such a scale, the former owner of the palace was at least a superior God." "These gods have collected a lot of treasures..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Deep under the sea. Beiming black looking at the Palace floating on the sea, eyes with reluctant, "so many treasures, cheap you." Then, he looked at a black axe in his hand, and his mouth rose slightly. "However, the artifact has been got. Now, we can help those gods to untie the seal and get the divine character." He had some expectations in his heart. As long as you get that Godhead and refine it, then he can become a new generation of sea god and control this boundless power! At that time, I''m afraid I can''t deal with a Madman of Chu? Thinking of this, he left the Haitian ruins. At the time of the birth of the temple, the emperors of the stars in the sky had already felt that they were plundering towards the temple. Everybody wants a piece of it. In a short time, dozens of emperors came to the sea. On a mountain. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man in black cloak couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really cheap for us. Originally, we wanted to distract the attention of these emperors through the demons, but it was stopped by a Madman of Chu. Now there is another temple." "Now, those sealed places are unattended. It''s a good time to untie the seals of the gods. Everyone, get ready to act." As her words fell, behind her, dark shadows emerged from the void and swept in all directions. And these people are all monks from the Pantheon. They have only one purpose Liberate the gods and make the sky star return to the age of archaic gods! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The temple floats on the sea smoothly, but it is not affected by the waves. It is filled with bursts of divine brilliance and magnificence. "Go in and have a look." The emperor can''t wait to rush into the temple. The emperor can''t wait to see a gem from the wall. Just as he took away the jewel, the whole temple suddenly trembled. Then, countless water streams gathered around, turning into soldiers, filled with cold and murderous atmosphere. "Those who invade the temple will be killed!" The soldiers looked at the emperor and said in a cold voice. Suddenly, hundreds of soldiers rushed out. Each of them has the fighting power comparable to that of the emperor, and the best of them has the fighting power of the emperor level, which is extremely powerful. "No, it''s forbidden by God." Su Tianzun''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand to make a palm, and the patterns interweaved and spread, just like countless chains, strangling all the current soldiers. This saved the emperor''s life. Thank you very much The emperor''s heart was still palpitating, and he said thank you. "It''s too early to say thank you." Su Tianzun looked around with a dignified look, and saw that there was endless water flowing towards the vast Shengong. The force of the water in the void condensed into soldiers, in a twinkling of an eye, people have been surrounded by thousands of soldiers. "Does the prohibition set by a God have such power? What kind of God is this? " The emperor could not help swallowing. Su Tianzun''s face was quite dignified, and said: "this is at least a superior God, and its strength is not bad among the superior gods." God is only divided into lower God, middle God, upper God and main God. And the most common inferior God has the same strength as Tianzun! God can be compared with Tao. "I''ll suppress the prohibitions in this temple." Su Tianzun said lightly. When she stepped forward, there were countless lines on her body, and a strong imperial spirit spread out with her as the center. Emperor Qi and Daowen interweave and turn into a huge field! The roaring sea breeze stopped, the rolling waves stopped, and the clouds in the sky did not move, as if they were bluer. At this moment, people feel as if they are isolated from the original world and fall into another strange world. Even their own perception of Tao also has a feeling of being suppressed. This kind of feeling, Chu Madman is a little familiar with, he was in the demon realm in the past, it is the same feeling. But it was jointly performed by the Seven Magic emperors with seven iron orders containing divine power, and this was done by Su Tianzun alone. "Is this heaven''s little world?" Chu Madman whispered. The biggest difference between Tianzun and ordinary emperors is that Tianzun''s perception of Tao has been traced back to the origin and touched the essence of the world. So as to initially grasp the power of the world! The small world is the means that heaven can master. After the emergence of the small world, those soldiers composed of water seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force and broke one after another."I''ve used the small world to suppress the forbidden system of the temple here, but now I''m determined to maintain the operation of the small world. Go ahead and have a look." Su Tianzun said. "Good." The emperor''s figures flashed and swept towards the palace. Chu Madman nodded slightly toward Su Tianzun, and then went into the palace. As soon as he entered, the breath of divine power became more obvious. Almost everywhere in the palace. This shows that the God who lives here is very powerful, and the breath of his divine power has not completely dissipated after so many years. Treasure hunt starts. The wave spread of countless treasures. The Madman of Chu searched one by one and put the treasures into the heaven and earth ring one by one. Su Tianzun, who was observing everything with dinian in the distance, was a little surprised. "Taoist friend of Chu, seems to have some way of perceiving the treasures?" But she didn''t care about all the magical powers in the world. In the shrine. Chu Madman came to a partial palace. Here, his treasure hunt reaction is very strong. Obviously, there''s a lot of treasure hidden here. But the door of the palace was closed tightly, and the Madman of Chu clapped it, which just made it vibrate. "Si Xiang Yuan magic sword!" The Madman of Chu urged the supreme power, and the power of the four images gathered into a sword, which fell on the gate of the palace. With a bang, countless lines appeared on the gate. It''s full of magic. "Oh, divine power?" On this occasion, I saw the crack of the divine power of the gate! In the crash, the gate was blown open. "Sure enough, the pattern of heaven''s punishment is useful." Chu Madman chuckled. He walked into it. What comes into view is a lot of treasures, and the most striking one is a white crystal stone of equal height in the middle. There are incomparably surging energy waves in the crystal, which are totally different from the energy waves of Lingyuan. But it''s also a kind of spiritual power. It''s not as easy to be absorbed by monks as the spiritual source, and it has a similar breath with divine power. But these are no different for Chu maniacs. As long as it is the heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth, no matter whether it is spiritual power or something, his heaven and earth oven body can absorb it! He swept away all the treasures. About an hour later, the treasures in the whole temple were collected and scraped by madmen of Chu. Even the gems inlaid on the walls were dug down one by one. "It''s a good harvest this time." An emperor said excitedly. "Well, I''m ready to put away the small world now. You should leave the temple first." Su Tianzun said. They evacuated the temple, and Su Tianzun took up the small world. Just as they were ready to leave, a wave of divine power came out of several places in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Within the several states of the sky star, there are divine power waves. Su Tianzun''s face changed, "a God has broken the seal! Damn it, God''s seal can be broken by unusual means. It''s the Pantheon! " Her figure turned into streamer and swept away. The Madman of Chu followed. But when they arrived at a sealed place, they only saw a huge hole on the ground, but there was no shadow of God. It''s the same with the other sealed places. "The God of fire, the God of water, the God of frost, and the God of thunder in the middle. There are four gods in all. They have only untied the seal." "There are more or less signs that the seals of the other gods have been attacked, but fortunately, the seals of those places are relatively stable and have not been broken. It will be good for people to repair them at that time." "Now, consider how to deal with the four unsealed gods, the three lower gods and the one middle God It seems that we need to ask for support from the heaven God Association. " The emperor''s thoughts of the emperors flow and exchange together. Even the most common God is equal to the fighting power of the God, not the ordinary emperor, who can deal with it. Now, there is only one heaven in the sky. Although she can fight against the gods, she is also devoid of skills. "God only broke the seal. I will personally report this to the Tianzun Association. It''s time for Tianzun to come down and have activities." Su Tianzun said. Then, Su Tianzun asked a group of emperors who went to the temple to gather together and ask them to hand over what they got in the temple. "You can keep some of these things, but I''ll take the rest and transport them to the front line." Su Tianzun said. The emperors in the front line shouldered the burden of fighting against the blood clan. They should never fall behind in terms of resources. In addition to guarding the seal of the gods, the Tianzun meeting was also designed to collect resources and transport them to the front line. And the secret realm of the gods is their main goal. Gods, I collected too many treasures a long time ago. Looking at the treasures all over the earth, some emperors were reluctant to part with them. The madmen of Chu didn''t feel anything. Originally, there were prohibitions in the temple. Without the suppression of the small world of heaven, it would be very difficult for them to take out these treasures, and it was reasonable for the front-line emperors to need resources. There''s no reason to let people fight on the front line. Don''t you give them resources? "I want this one." "Then this blood coral belongs to me." "I want this gem." The emperors chose what they liked one by one. But the Chu Madman glanced at the white crystal of the same height brought by himself. Among all the treasures, the energy fluctuation of this crystal is the most powerful, but no one is willing to choose it. He was rather puzzled. However, since no one else wanted it, he took it. "Eh, Chu Daoyou, did you choose this divine source?" Su Tianzun looked at the madman in surprise and said, "this divine source is the energy crystal that can only be absorbed by gods. Although it contains huge energy, it is very difficult for the human race to absorb it." "No wonder there''s no one for it." Chu Madman whispered. However, he still did not want to give up, this God source is not very useful for others, but for him, it is a treasure. With this, his accomplishments can definitely be improved. Su Tianzun saw that the Madman of Chu insisted on choosing this thing, and he didn''t dissuade him any more, but he let him choose some other treasures. Obviously, he was given special treatment because of his status as a natural criminal. Others all know this, but they don''t make it clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the deep sea. Beiming black came to the valley of the sea again with an artifact. Looking at the white stone tablet in front of him, he raised the black axe in his hand, carried all his strength and cut it out with a bang! Bang, the white stone tablet broke! Then, the whole valley under the sea was shaking violently. "Ha ha, the seal has finally been untied!" "After so many years, we have finally regained our freedom..." The whole ocean is boiling. I saw the submarine valley was suddenly torn by a huge force, and a huge submarine vortex appeared in its depth. In the whirlpool, two tall figures came out. One of them has a crocodile head and is wearing armor, and the other is a huge and terrible python. These two are the superior gods sealed in the depths of the sea. Crocodile God, sea snake god! The crocodile God looked at the dark color of Beiming, and a light flashed through his bloody pupil, then he gently raised his hand. The other side''s black axe suddenly vibrated, swept towards him at a high speed, and was held in his hand. With artifact in hand, crocodile God''s breath is more powerful.Beiming black swallowed saliva, he felt, in front of this God, as if he was as small as a mole ant. "It''s a promise for you. We''ll make it beautiful." Crocodile God took out a prismatic blue crystal, which contained a huge amount of energy and various mysterious patterns. Just at a glance, Beiming black was deeply attracted by it. He took over the divinity, his face full of excitement. But did not find, crocodile God in the eyes of a touch of obscure eyes. "Thank you very much. What do you want to do now?" The North dark color asks a way. "Stay in your Lin clan for a while to understand the current situation of the sky. After all, we''ve just recovered, so it''s not suitable to make too much publicity. It''s not good to bring in the punishers." When it comes to Tianxing, there is a trace of fear in crocodile God''s eyes. Next to him, the sea serpent sneered, "who is the executioner of heaven? We don''t know how many of them are still alive "Don''t be reckless." Crocodile God light way. Although he has a lot of rough mines, he is very cautious. Far beyond the stars in the sky. In the cold universe, there are nine clusters of light. There seems to be a figure floating in the light. "The gods, wake up." One of them said faintly. "Well, my injuries have not fully recovered. The lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods can fight against each other. But if I meet the LORD God, I''m afraid I can''t catch him. It''s really troublesome." "Can someone else deal with it?" "No, the situation of the battlefield outside the territory is not optimistic. The actions of the blood clan are more and more frequent. You can''t divide the fighting power because of the gods at this time. Gods, let''s come." "Yes, this is our mission." "My injury is the lightest. After so many years of cultivation, I have recovered to 7788. Let me take charge of the sky star first." One of them said. "Well, it''s OK. In addition, it''s said that there is a young emperor who controls the power of heaven''s punishment in the sky star recently. I''m very concerned about this. Lao Qi, you can go and have a look by the way." "Good." The old seven answered, and his light mass turned into a streamer, from the cold and dark universe to the stars in the sky. Outside the region, some great powers are aware of it. "Heaven''s punishment, there''s action." "Gods, leave it to them." "The battlefield outside the territory should not be relaxed, and the gods are beginning to make trouble in the sky. Alas, it''s a troubled time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Xuantianzong, in lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu is closing the door to refine the source of God. After a series of changes, he has a vague sense of urgency. The enemy is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, he mostly faced with some arrogance, the existence under the emperor, but now, he is facing the gods of a long time ago! He needs to be strong fast. Ten days later. The Madman of Chu absorbed and refined the divine source thoroughly, and made great progress in his cultivation, from the fourth to the Ninth level of emperor''s junior high school! Full five fold progress! You know, it''s only a few years since he was promoted to emperor? This kind of speed of progress is frightening to say. "The energy contained in this divine source is too huge. If we absorb a few more, won''t we be promoted to Tianzun?" Chu Madman tut tut said strange way. This source of God is something that only God can absorb. But there is such a strange number of Chu madmen. "The appearance of the gods is a crisis, but it''s an opportunity for me. It''s the treasure of the mysteries of the gods. I can''t use it alone, but I can!" "It''s a huge advantage." Chu Madman whispered. After being promoted to the ninth grade of emperor''s junior high school, Chu Madman didn''t go out immediately, but continued to study the power of Tianjiao Daowen. This day''s punishment is not only a means to restrain the gods, but also one of his most important means in the future. We must understand it well. Ten days later. This day. Chu maniac as usual in the study of heaven punishment Dao Wen, but suddenly, he felt his palm Dao Wen suddenly trembled. In the dark, it seems to react with something. "What''s the situation?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. Then he was summoned by elder Ruyan. "Headmaster, someone is visiting." "I see." In the hall of longevity, there is a man in a white robe, whose face is covered with a layer of light. His breath is a bit ethereal and elusive. It seems that he may disappear at any time. But when the Madman of Chu came, he looked at the man in front of him, but he felt that he was standing in front of him very clearly. Not only that, the strange reaction of the heavenly punishment pattern on his body was more intense. Vaguely, the Madman of Chu had already guessed something in his heart. "The punisher of heaven?" "Yes." The man in white, that is, the Tianxing who is respected by countless people, looks at the Madman of Chu. The face covered by the aura can''t see what the expression is, but the Madman of Chu can feel the other side''s curious eyes. "I heard that you have the pattern of heavenly punishment. I want to see it." The punishment of heaven is not nonsense, it directly explains the purpose. The Madman of Chu raised his hand, and a piece of Taoist pattern was circulating in his palm. When Tianxing saw the Taoist pattern, his body trembled slightly. I don''t know why, the Madman of Chu felt that there was something wrong with Tianxing in front of him. He seemed very shocked. Then, on this day, the criminal slowly raised his hand, and a piece of heaven punishment pattern also appeared in his palm. It''s just that the Madman of Chu found that there are some differences between his own Dao Wen and his own Dao Wen. His own Dao Wen is more like a kind of Rune?! "The combination of the heaven punishment pattern and the rune? You can do that. " The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. During this time, he has been studying the Taoist pattern of heavenly punishment, and now the Taoist pattern of the heavenly punishment gives him inspiration. "How possible, how possible..." "It''s not the pattern of heaven''s punishment, but the pattern of heaven''s punishment. It''s the most original force of heaven''s punishment." The punisher seemed very shocked. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his voice trembled. "How did you get this tattoo?" The Madman of Chu simply said once about the seal of natural punishment. "I see..." "Wang, never told us about it." The punisher murmured. Then, he took a complicated look at the Madman of Chu. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not. In front of him, this man gradually overlapped with the figure he admired most in his heart. Suddenly, a ridiculous idea came into his mind. Is Wang alive? No, it''s impossible. How could this happen. The condemned man shook his head and threw away the thought in his mind. He said to Chu: "I''m sitting in the sky now to restrain the power of the gods. You have the grain of heavenly punishment, and it''s the most original power of heavenly punishment. If you need any help, just come to me." "Thank you very much." Chu Madman nodded solemnly. This is the promise of the condemned. It can be said that with the promise of the heaven Punisher, even those Taoist Masters dare not easily have any thoughts on the Chu madmen.Then, the Madman of Chu had a chat with the natural killer for a while. It is known that this heaven Punisher is called Qixing, and there is more than one heaven Punisher. In addition to Qixing, the other heaven punishers are still in cultivation because they were seriously injured in the ancient anti God war. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The most original force of punishment? Unexpectedly, in addition to Wang, in this endless river of time, there is another person who controls this kind of power. Who is the Madman of Chu After leaving xuantianzong, Qixing looked at the sky and whispered. Then, he seemed to think of something, "tianjizi, go to him and ask about the origin of Chu Madman, or you may get something." Tianjizi is one of the most mysterious beings in the sky. However, it is not difficult for the criminals to find this person, even they have known each other for a long time. When he saw the seven punishments, tianjizi was very surprised, "Oh, isn''t this the seven punishments? I didn''t expect you to come to the sky. The gods are changing. If you can come, I''ll be relieved. " "I came to you today to ask about the Madman of Chu." Seven punishments ask a way directly. Tianjizi seemed to have expected his coming, and was not surprised. He shook his head and said, "if you ask other people, even the Taoist, I can tell you, but this person, I can''t help it." "What do you mean?" "This man does not exist in the past, in the future, or even in the present. His fate seems to be beyond the long river of destiny, which can not be speculated." Hearing this, seven punishment eyebrows slightly frown, "how can it be so?" "He''s an odd number." "This man has the power of punishment, do you know?" "Oh, is he also the last hand left by the king of man?" There''s something unexpected about tianjizi. He also knows something about the power of punishment. "No, what he has mastered is the most original power of natural punishment, which I have only seen in Wang." The seven punishments are solemn. Hearing this, tianjizi took a deep breath and looked very solemn. "What you said is true?" "Do you think I''ll make fun of you with such a thing?" Tianjizi took out a bronze mirror. He squeezed out a formula and put it into the mirror. There were countless characters on it. "What are you doing?" "This bronze mirror is the most precious one in the art of ghost valley. It records the fate of countless great people from ancient times to modern times Yes "What is it?" "I''ve looked up the records of RenWang''s life style. There is only one sentence in the above description It doesn''t exist in ancient and modern times, and it is beyond fate. This description is similar to the Madman of Chu Almost the same. " "Almost the same fate, the same power of natural punishment, and the other party''s feeling to me, is it really..." Seven punishment is a bit absent-minded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Can the pattern of heaven''s punishment still merge with Rune?" "I see..." After seeing the seven punishments of Tianxing, Chu Madman also had a new understanding of Tianxing Daowen. In the following days, he devoted himself to the research of Tianxing Daowen. In addition, a series of changes are taking place in the sky, such as the revival of the way of heaven, the rise of all kinds of heavenly pride, the emergence of all kinds of treasures, the unsealing of the gods, and the rise of some sects As time goes by, it will be three months. But in these three months, the change is not big, but if it is small, people can clearly feel that the sky star has changed. The spirit is more abundant, the treasure is more, the friar is easier to practice. Especially in the boundary of xuantianzong. "What is the first treasure unearthed this month?" In xuantianzong, elder Ruyan looks at a huge jade carried back by a disciple, which contains extremely pure energy. "The sixth one." "Put it in the vault." Elder Ruyan said. Over the past few months, xuantianzong has been living in shenhuang, and there are many treasures in his territory. I don''t know how many emperors he envies. But those emperors did not dare to have any different thoughts. After all, the identity of heaven''s Punisher is there. Who dares to mess with it? Moreover, many people are guessing that Chu Madman is also a man with great fortune. Otherwise, how could it be possible to have so many treasures just by virtue of shenhuang? However, this is only a guess, and there is no real evidence. Xuantianzong, lingtiandao palace. Chu Madman closed the door and opened the wheel of fantasy. In the past three months, he has also been drawing prizes, but in his present state, most of the things he has drawn are useless to him, so he will put all these prizes into xuantianzong''s treasure house. Over the years, xuantianzong has been consuming resources, but Ruyan elders have never felt stretched. On the contrary, people always think that the more treasures are used, the more they look like. "Draw the lottery." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level bonus magic upgrade card." Magic upgrade card. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "is super God level reward." With his current cultivation level, ordinary legend level rewards are no longer useful to him. Only God level and super God level can be of great help to him, such as immortal body, space transportation These God level awards are of great use to him up to now. Super God level lucky aura, not to mention the book of constitution. The former makes him draw a lot of good things. Without this aura, he may not be able to improve so quickly. With the deepening of his research, the value of the latter is gradually reflected. Now, he has drawn a super God award. He opened the inventory. Supernatural level reward, supernatural upgrade card: [with this card, you can improve a specified supernatural power and have a certain chance to upgrade to the supernatural level. ¡¿ this card, let the Chu Madman into meditation. "A magic power?" "The magic powers I have now are space handling, four image sword, treasure hunting, insight Since it''s an upgrade, it''s of course to make the card as useful as possible. " "The most important thing for me now is the eye of insight and space transportation. Let''s choose between the two." Chu Madman pondered. After thinking for a while, he finally chose the eye of insight. This magic power has been with him for the longest time and has helped him a lot. Although space transportation is also very powerful, there are few methods about space in the world, but they are not without them. But the eye of insight is different. If you''ve ever seen a madness, he''d like to know what kind of special effect it has. With this in mind, he used a magic upgrade card. "Do you choose to upgrade your magic power and insight eye?" "Yes." "Eye of insight upgrading, 1% progress..." It will take some time for the supernatural power to upgrade, and the Madman of Chu will no longer pay attention to it and let it upgrade by itself. Then he left lingtiandao palace and made a tour of xuantianzong, especially focusing on the location of the mysterious place. Here, there are many students in line to enter the test. He was satisfied with a smile, "these guys, quite conscious." It''s said that when the master leads in, the cultivation is personal. If these guys don''t realize and work hard, it''s useless for Chu Madman to prepare more resources for them. When she came to Changsheng hall, elder Ruyan was busy. Now she was sorting out some treasures.Seeing that the Madman of Chu came, elder Ruyan glanced at him and said, "headmaster, please remember to classify things when you put them into the treasure house next time. Weapons belong to weapons and precious medicines belong to precious medicines. Last time I entered the treasure house, an axe fell off the beam. If I didn''t flash fast, my head would have been cut off." "Next time, next time." The Madman of Chu scratched his head and laughed. "You..." Elder Ruyan shook his head helplessly. In the next few days, the Madman of Chu simply dealt with some overstocked affairs in Xuantian sect. And there was one thing that he cared about. In the desolate state of sky nebula, several strange churches suddenly appeared. Within a few months, tens of millions of churches developed, and many masters even emerged, which made people have to pay attention to them. Chu Madman showed the color of meditation. I''m afraid it''s the work of those gods. "And in yunhuang Daozhou, isn''t this where the white lotus sect is? It seems necessary to go and have a look. " Bailian sect, an ally of xuantianzong, still holds the title of supreme elder of Bailian sect. Yunhuang Daozhou. The one who is in charge of this Daozhou is an emperor of the fourth grade. When the Madman of Chu came to this place, the first thing he did was to find the emperor here, and he asked, "in the place you are looking after, there is a God''s church, but you just sit back and ignore it. How can you explain?" Seeing the appearance of Chu Madman, the emperor did not dare to be careless and quickly explained: "I don''t care, but I have no way to manage. Those churches are controlled by Pantheon, and there are several gods. I''m not an opponent at all." "What about the gods? Haven''t they come yet? " Chu Madman frowned slightly. "Now, in the sky, there are only Su Tianzun and a few other lower tianzuns. As for the other tianzuns, I heard that there was a sudden emergency on the battlefield outside China, so I couldn''t help myself." The emperor said helplessly. He thought that it was a fat job to come to the sky star to take care of the seal of God, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought. This carelessness is no less dangerous than going to foreign battlefields. "Is there any change in the battlefield outside China? It''s a coincidence that the gods are making trouble at this time. " The Madman of Chu murmured in his heart. Domestic and foreign troubles. Now, the sky star is really in danger. He shook his head, took out a piece of jade slips, directly contacted Qixing, and asked the other party about the recent church. Knowing that the other party is now being held back by two superior gods, once he makes a move, the two superior gods will also make a move. If he had no power to recover, he would not be able to take advantage of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Taoist friend of Chu, the emperor and I are fighting against the gods, and the rest of the emperors also have to guard the seal of the gods. You can only solve the problems of the church first." Summon compass, seven punishment to Chu Madman helpless said. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Me? Alone? " "Why, are you afraid?" "Oh, I can understand that, are you exerting a provocation on me? Heaven''s punishment. " Chu Madman light said. "Please rest assured, I won''t let you do it for nothing. If you can solve the problems of the church, just tell me what you want." Seven punishment light smile way. "It''s a deal." He had planned to go to Yunchu to pick up the trouble. Dayue Kingdom, inside the white lotus sect. A dispute of doctrines is going on. The friars of the white lotus sect were surrounded by several religious friars in blue, red and white. "The God of fire, the God of water, the God of ice and snow, I didn''t expect that the rising churches in just a few months could force my Bailian religion to this point." The white lotus cult leader said with a bitter smile. In front of her, a man in a flaming red robe said, "because I don''t believe in a real God! It''s just a holy king of the white lotus, who is not an emperor, and deserves to be believed in. " The Qianyue Saint next to the white lotus sect leader gnashes his teeth, but he has nothing to say, because the white lotus sect leader is really inferior to the gods behind these sects, even to any elder. The white lotus king is just a saint. But now, it is no longer the time when saints can make decisions. The belief of Bailian religion is too fragile for those emperors and gods to mention. "Today, the white lotus sect is destroyed." "From then on, the big moon Kingdom, the southern states and even the whole yunhuang Daozhou will believe in the real God!" Said the man in red. Then, he raised his hand to urge the great spiritual power. With one slap, the terrible Daoyun locks all the people in the white lotus sect. The power of this palm has far exceeded that of the holy king, even the quasi emperor. The white lotus sect leader and others can''t resist it. At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of despair. The white lotus sect is going to be destroyed Everyone silently closed their eyes, ready to die. But after a while, the expected pain did not come, some people slowly opened their eyes. I don''t know when, in front of them a white figure appeared. The man was dressed in a white robe, spotless, slender as a sword, with his back to the public, giving people a feeling of boundless greatness. Seeing this man, the white lotus sect leader and others only feel very familiar. "Yes, it''s the supreme elder!" The sage of the millennium is very excited. The rest of the congregation also showed hope. "Elder supreme, elder supreme." "I didn''t expect the elder to come. It''s so good. When he comes, we''ll be safe." The people of the white lotus sect were very excited, but the disciples of the opposite sect could not help frowning when they looked at the Madman of Chu. Especially the red robed man of Huoshen sect, he didn''t know how the Madman of Chu appeared. Moreover, as soon as the other party comes, his attack will disappear without a trace. This kind of power is too incredible. "Who are you?" The red robed man looked at the sudden appearance of the Chu Madman. Several experts beside him also showed their vigilance. "It seems that these days, you are developing believers. What are the gods behind you?" Chu Madman looked at several men in red robe and said indifferently. "Well, I''m a Vulcan." "I''m a believer of Water God. I''m a man of wisdom. Go back quickly!" "I''m a believer in the God of ice and snow, son. These heresies of believing in false gods are unforgivable. You''d better leave as soon as possible." The experts of the three sects looked at the Madman of Chu and said in turn. They see that Chu madmen are not simple characters. If they can, they want to frighten each other with the gods behind them. However, after listening to their words, Chu Madman slightly picked his eyebrows and said indifferently: "you say that the belief of Bailian religion is false god, right? Then your God is the real God?" "This is nature. Our God has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. The holy king of Bailian in Bailian religion is just a little holy king. He is not qualified to be called a God. He is a false god." "Oh, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a hell of three dogs in all countries. It was the white lotus king who saved hundreds of millions of people from fire and water. Where was your God at that time?" Chu Madman chuckled, then his eyes were cold, and a terrible breath broke out on his body, which forced the experts on the scene to change their faces. Some monks were suppressed and knelt down on the spot!This is the emperor''s power!! "It''s said that the elder has become emperor. It''s true." The leader of Bailian sect, the saint of Qianyue looks very happy. For them, the emperor is the supreme being. "Now I''m going to kill you. Where is your God?" Chu Madman light said. Emperor read a move, the invisible power of the mind shrouded the audience, a blood mist burst open in the air, like a succession of blooming flowers. "God of fire is up there, give me strength!" "The God of water is up, help me to kill the enemy!" "The God of ice and snow is on the road, root out the heresy in front of you..." The power of the emperor who had the highest accomplishments exploded, and there was a power blessing on them. The flames all over the sky, the mighty current, the boundless frost and snow force are rushing towards all the madmen of Chu, beating the void madly. Chu Madman see this, look indifferent, "your so-called God can only borrow you such power?"? It''s really small. " He stood in the same place, let three forces crazy impact on the body, but he was still, not even a hair off. These forces can''t hurt his emperor at all. This scene completely shocked everyone. "Run away!" "Let''s go, we are not the opponents of the emperor." People from several sects are fleeing. But Chu Madman heart read a move, Emperor read gush out, those people seem to be covered by an invisible force field, immediately can''t move. "Die." Chu Madman light said. Bang Bang Countless blood mist burst open and turned into blood rain all over the sky. It took a long time for the white lotus sect and others to come back to their senses. They looked at the Chu Madman with fanatical worship in their eyes. At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to be a God in their eyes! And Chu Madman also noticed this scene, he showed a thoughtful color, and then came to Qianyue sage and others. "I''ve seen the emperor!" The holy man of Qianyue, the leader of Bailian and others saluted in a hurry. "Don''t mention it. I came here to learn about these sects. Tell me what you know." "I see, Emperor. Please come inside." "Oh, don''t be so stiff. I''m still the supreme elder of the white lotus sect." Chu Madman light smile way. A few people walk into the inner hall of Bailian sect, and the leader of Bailian sect tells us something that happened recently in yunhuang Daozhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "The fire god religion, the water god religion and the frost and snow god religion have suddenly risen in recent months, and their rising speed is very fast. In several sects, there are a lot of experts that we can''t imagine." "In just a few months, they have developed many believers in most of the countries and towns in yunhuang Daozhou, and even the Dayue Kingdom, which believes in the holy king of Bailian, has been greatly impacted." "Now, many people in Dayue have turned to the other three sects to believe in their gods." At this point, the white lotus sect leader, Qianyue sage''s face was a little gloomy, and he felt very helpless about the loss of believers. But there''s nothing they can do about it. Because even they have to admit that the gods of several sects such as Vulcan religion are more powerful than the holy king of Bailian. That''s the real God. In addition, there are countless masters in several sects, who make a few miracles at random. The monks know what''s going on, but the common people have to worship in large quantities. "Originally, we can''t care who the people choose to believe in, but as far as we know, the God of fire taught them to create a series of disasters in order to develop their believers, which caused countless deaths and injuries to the people. Finally, they took the opportunity to win the hearts of the people." "Before, I met the people of Vulcan religion who poisoned the water, which made people in a town suffer from illness and nearly a million people died. At last, the people of Vulcan religion came again as saviors and rescued them with antidotes to cheat them that it was the grace of God?" "Where did the common people understand this, they became believers of Vulcan religion one after another, which is the main reason why they can develop to this level in a short time. This means is too despicable." Bai Lian continued. Because of this, the Bailian sect hated those sects deeply. After exposing them, they were turned upside down and stigmatized as heretical cults, which led to their death. "Oh, it''s a consistent style." Chu Madman sneered. as like as two peas in the coffin, he was heard by the gods when they were talking to the chaos master. In ancient times, the gods launched a series of disasters in order to continue to gain the power of belief after seeing the growth of the human race. When the Terrans are powerless, they are taking advantage of the situation. "Elder, what are you going to do with these sects?" The sage asked curiously. Chu Madman''s fingers unconsciously beat on the armrest of the chair, and then got up and said, "friend of the millennium, how about going out with me?" Thousand month sage Leng for a while, then nod, "good." They got up and went out to the white lotus sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dayue is in China. At this time, the vigorous citizens were filled with depression, empty eyes and numb expression. It''s like a walking corpse. These people live as if they have lost their meaning. The Madman of Chu, the sage of Qianyue, came to a square. There are several statues here, which are the statues of the gods set up by the fire god sect. Next to them, there is a statue pushed down on the ground, which is exactly the statue of the Madman of Chu. Before that, because the three headed dogs in hell broke the seal and the evil Qi leaked, the Chu madmen came here to help them purify the evil Qi, which won the gratitude of a large number of people. They set up a statue for him. But now, the statue was pushed to the ground and ignored. The Chu Madman''s mind moved, and the statue stood up again. He said in a calm tone: "people, they have changed a lot." "The impact of the collapse of faith is too great. The holy king of Bailian, whom they have always believed in, is no more than a false god. It would be very hard for anyone to be." The sage sighed and said. "When people lose their friends and relatives after a disaster, there is often a huge hole in their heart. Either let time repair it slowly, or fill it with other things, such as faith! And that''s exactly what Vulcan religion is all about. They make use of this, so they can develop believers so fast. " "I understand." The Millennium sage nodded. It was the same when she was young. She lost her family and friends because of a disaster. During that time, her heart was extremely empty, as if she had lost her goal. No matter what she did, she had no motivation. Later, she joined Bailian religion and believed in Bailian holy king. Her inner emptiness was filled with belief, and then she recovered. "It''s for the good of the common people that you expose what the Vulcan religion has done. Unfortunately, the way is too direct. The common people have just experienced disasters, and their inner emptiness has just been filled by their beliefs. To expose the Vulcan religion is to dig out their hearts again!" "Therefore, people will subconsciously resist what you say, even if it is true, it will naturally lose some credibility. Sometimes, people do not believe it, but do not want to believe it." The Madman of Chu continued. Hearing this, Qianyue Saint frowned slightly. She remembered that when she opened the face of Huoshen religion and others, the common people were indeed at a loss and panic, as if they had lost some support.With a few words from several sects, such as the Vulcan sect, the Bailian sect, which originally exposed the conspiracy, turned out to be a villain and was beaten and killed by the people. It''s really incredible. "According to the elder, is it to let them continue to be deceived in the drum and believe in their killers?" The sage of Qianyue thinks this is ridiculous. But she has been in Bailian religion for so many years, and she knows well the people''s heart, but she knows that such absurd things are likely to happen. "Of course not. There are some ways to change this situation, such as Give them a new faith Chu Madman looked at his statue in front of him and said faintly. Hearing this, the sage of Qianyue had already guessed. He looked shocked and his eyes showed an incredible color. "Elder, do you know what you have to face if you do this?" "I know." "What you want to fight against is the gods, not one or two, but the gods from ancient times and even ancient times." Qianyue sage knows that Chu Madman has become emperor. But the emperor is also a man. Can you really fight the God above? "God?" "Ah, from now on, except me, all are false gods!" The Madman of Chu turned around and a gust of wind blew up. Apart from his statues, the statues of other gods burst apart and turned into ashes! "Let''s go back. It''s time to prepare to attack those false gods head on and offend them, but they have to pay a price." Chu Madman light way, toward white lotus teach to walk. There are some religious believers around. After seeing that the Madman of Chu destroyed the statues of the gods, they are very angry. They rush to find him to argue. But see Chu Madman step life lotus, white lotus around the body, countless close to his sect members are thrown out. The believers who originally belonged to the white lotus sect saw that the lotus was born step by step, and the Chu Madman who had the divine radiance on his body showed a touch of hope in his eyes. "The son?" "The son is back..." Behind him, Qianyue Saint looked at Chu Madman''s back and took a deep breath, "the only true God in the world, it''s really expectant..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 In the white lotus sect. The Madman of Chu discussed with the leader of Bailian cult and the sage of Qianyue about how to deal with the fire god cult. However, the ambition of the Madman of Chu is not only that. What he wants to deal with is not these gods, but the gods!! He wants to smash the gods'' plan to reap the power of faith! And the simplest way is that he becomes the faith of all people, so that the gods will not have a chance to reap the power of faith. "Well, it''s decided. That''s it." "Tomorrow." The Madman of Chu has finished explaining to everyone. When he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and asked curiously, "if I am a God, should I have an honor?" The holy man of Qianyue, the leader of Bailian, looks at each other. "It seems that an honorary title will be more popular." "Why don''t we just call it Xuantian Zhenshen?" The Madman of Chu touched his chin. Then a decision was made, "it''s called Xuantian Zhenshen." He came from Xuantian sect and was called Xuantian Zhenshen. "Let''s also change our name to Xuantian Jiao." The sage of Qianyue proposed, "anyway, now the Bailian religion is in name only, and countless believers are lost. If we want to re-establish a belief, we should be thorough and start from the beginning. What do the elders think?" The white lotus sect leader was beside him, and he wanted to say nothing, but the Madman of Chu didn''t refuse the decision of the thousand moon sage, "yes." "That''s it first." The Madman of Chu turned and left. After he walked out of the hall, he looked at the moon in the night sky. He couldn''t help feeling, "I thought that before, even when I was the leader of xuantianzong, I had to push things around. Now I''m good. I would take the initiative to be the real God of xuantianzong. It''s really changed." But though he was in trouble, he did not feel reluctant. Some things are destined to be done. And some things, no one can do, then let him come! "Don''t let me down, gods." Chu Madman looked into the distance and murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the lobby. The white lotus sect leader has some desire to talk but stops. Next to him, Qianyue sage seemed to see her idea and said faintly, "are you dissatisfied with my changing the name of Bailian without authorization?" The leader of the white lotus sect shook his head and said, "I dare not. Just change the white lotus sect into Xuantian sect, and our faith will be gone." "As I said, bailianjiao has long been dead in name, but the doctrine of bailianjiao can be inherited in another form through Xuantian religion. This is my purpose. And you can see how strong the elder is. If we want to survive in this troubled world, we can only follow him closely. " The thousand moon sage said slowly. The white lotus cult leader nodded slightly, "I understand." Go back to the room. The Madman of Chu is closing his eyes. All of a sudden, there was a voice in his mind. "Hello, master." This voice can''t tell men from women. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, "who are you?" "I''m a power upgraded from insight eye. You can call me omniscient." The mysterious voice continued. "Oh." Chu maniac came to a little interest, "the eye of insight after upgrading will actually produce self will, this is unexpected." "All this is given by the master." The Madman of Chu said no more. He subconsciously operates the insight eye, but then comes up with the introduction of omniscient spirit in his mind. Omniscient spirit, supernatural power. This magic power can be connected with the universal consciousness, insight into all the information in the universe, and help users to analyze all things in the universe. Chu Madman felt his chin, a little suspicious. All the information in the universe? Analysis of all things in the universe? This thing sounds so mysterious. "Omniscient spirit, help me analyze the fantasy wheel." "Sorry, it''s beyond the rules of the universe." "Do you know what a fairy is?" "I don''t know." "Do you know the gods?" "I don''t know." Madman of Chu Return!! I want to return it!! "What kind of omniscient spirit are you "Go back to your master and use omniscient spirit to analyze all things. You need a goal. If you don''t specify a goal, I can''t analyze it." The omniscient explains. "So it is." The Madman of Chu pondered for a while. Then, he spread out his palm, and a mysterious and incomparable heaven punishment pattern flowed in the palm. "Analysis of heaven''s punishment pattern!" "The omniscient spirit starts, in the connection of universal consciousness The connection is successful. Start parsing the target... "In an instant, the way of heaven of the stars in the sky trembled. It seems that the powers of all the stars in the sky have sensed something. They have scanned the whole sky, but they can''t detect any abnormality. For a moment, the powerful people were confused. But in Bailian religion. The Madman of Chu didn''t know what happened when he used the omniscient spirit to analyze the heavenly punishment pattern. Just after he began to analyze the Tianjiao Daowen, a huge amount of information poured into his mind, and these were all related to Tianjiao Daowen, which was too helpful for him to study Tianjiao Daowen. After a while. His understanding of Tianjiao Daowen suddenly rose to a higher level. "Well, stop for a second. Stop for a second." Chu Madman broke the connection between omniscient spirit and universal consciousness. There is too much information about the heavenly punishment patterns, including which planet in the universe has mastered the heavenly punishment patterns, how to use the heavenly punishment patterns on this day, from which heavenly way and so on The rapid influx of a large amount of information makes his head explode. He estimates that it will take him a few days to digest the information. "In general, the omniscient spirit is quite useful." Chu Madman whispered. "Thank you for your praise." The omniscient Spirit said calmly in a voice of neither male nor female. "Well, can you change your voice?" "Does the master have any specific requirements?" "You change it first, I''ll listen to it." "Well, is that sound OK?" Said the omniscient in Lori''s voice. "Cough, it''s a good voice, but let''s change it." "And this one?" This time it''s a cold mechanical voice. "Ice cold, no more." "What about this one?" This time, it was replaced by a low magnetic voice. Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, "well, that''s it. In addition, I''ll give you another name, which is Little love, please Omniscient spirit The next day. Yunhuang Daozhou is within a heavy city. In the temple of Vulcan. A group of devout believers are gathering to pray devoutly. "We believe in the God of fire, which is the origin of civilization. The God of fire is also one of the strongest gods. Under the command of the God of fire, there are 1661 subordinate gods..." "If we believe in them, our souls will be baptized by the divine fire. In the future, our bodies will die out, and our souls will not fall into reincarnation. They will fly to the kingdom of fire and become a glorious servant of God. They will be with God..." A red robed elder holding a red Scepter told the public the benefits of believing in the God of fire, which made countless believers yearn. "It''s just a hypocrite. He can''t even protect himself. How can he protect his followers from reincarnation?"?! It''s ridiculous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The word "false god" reverberates in the void. The Madman of Chu comes down from the sky with boundless and majestic imperial power. His whole body is shrouded with Taoist divine brilliance. His black hair is flying and his white clothes are like snow. It seems that there is the power of heaven and earth between his hands and feet. When the Madman of Chu came, all the friars in the city could be seen! Countless people look at him, can not help but shock. "Bold maniac, dare to slander God!" In the temple, there was a roar. I saw a figure flying out. The man was on fire in a red robe, holding a scepter, and had a strong breath of emperor. "Oh, strange breath of emperor, little love, give me an analysis." The corner of the mouth calls for the spirit of the mind. "In the connection of universal consciousness..." "Wait a minute." Chu Madman suddenly interrupted the spirit of omniscient in his mind, "don''t make a lot of information like yesterday." "What do you want, master?" "Just give me the information I need based on the reality." "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" The omniscient Spirit said helplessly. The information contained in the universal consciousness is so huge that even a stone can bring out a lot of information. Let alone a living emperor, who has lived for countless years, the amount of information it contains is extremely huge. "No way?" The Madman of Chu teased. "I am omniscient! In the connection of cosmic consciousness The connection is successful. Start parsing the specified target... " In an instant, the information of the current emperor came to mind. "He is really the emperor of the Pantheon." The Madman of Chu glanced at the emperor in front of him, then raised his hand and pressed it lightly. He didn''t say anything. The emperor was enveloped by a terrible force on the spot, and was blasted into the ground. "Elder!" "Elder, how can it be like this?" Countless Vulcan believers have changed greatly. This great elder has a very high position among countless believers and can use divine power. But now, he is slapped by the Madman of Chu! This has had a huge impact on people''s beliefs. "Who the hell are you?" The elder stares at the Madman of Chu, some can''t believe it. He was also an emperor, but in front of the Madman of Chu, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "I am your God!" Chu Madman light said. "Nonsense! How dare you pretend to be a god In the temple, a middle-aged man dressed in a gorgeous robe, wearing a crown, holding a red crystal stone slowly out. The emperor of this man is stronger than the elder. This man has reached the eighth stage of the reign of emperor. At this time, at the other end of the city, there is a huge burst of energy, one of which is the force of surging water, the other is the air of freezing everything. A middle-aged man and a young woman were wearing a white robe. "It''s the Lords." "Fire God, water god, snow God That''s great. They will be able to eradicate this heresy when they come here! " "The church leaders are all messengers of God. If they can use the power of God, they will surely be able to defeat this heretic." Everyone was looking forward to seeing the three masters. And the God of fire looked at the Madman of Chu, felt the power of each other, and showed a dignified color in his eyes. Then, he gradually burst out a very strong breath, emperor power mixed with a vast divine power. The power of God is so vast that countless believers can''t help kneeling down to worship. "Heresy, feel the power of the gods!" The God of fire said aloud. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared behind him, which was shrouded in the fire. It was the God of fire! "God of ice and snow, give me strength." The white haired old man, the leader of the ice and snow cult, has a pious look on his face. In his body, there is a vast divine power interwoven with the emperor''s spirit. In the void, he gathers into a figure with snowflakes circling around him. It''s the God of ice and snow! The leader of the God of water also urged the power of the God of water. For a moment, the power of the three main gods came, turned into three huge shadows, staring at the Madman of Chu, with the intention of killing in his eyes. These three main gods are still under the seal. Only their subordinate gods are escaping. They are gathering the power of faith for them and speeding up the speed of their liberation. All those who stop this process are enemies. "It''s God, it''s God coming!" "My God is so powerful that I should be the God of the sky..." Around countless believers to see the shadow, extremely excited, what''s more, they have been crawling on the ground, full of piety, fanaticism."Heresy, kill!" At the same time, the three gods and shadows, the power of water, the power of fire and the power of ice and snow, burst out and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. The three forces, each of which has reached the Ninth level of the emperor''s day, almost destroyed the heaven and the earth. "It''s you who should be killed, hypocrites!" Chu Madman light said. When he raised his hand, the power of ten thousand dharmas burst out! The three forces were smashed by one blow, and the whole city was in turmoil. At the bottom, the fire god''s palace collapsed one after another, and countless statues fell to the ground and were frantically trampled by the flustered crowd. "False god, you dare to call yourself the God of fire, but do you know what the real god fire is?" The Madman of Chu looked at the empty shadow of the flame God, slowly raised his hand, and the Red Phoenix Fire gushed out. Yuhuo is the essence of all kinds of fire. Even the fire of the fire god is not necessarily comparable, let alone the fire god in front of the Chu Madman is just a virtual shadow. Even if the strength displayed is the same as that of the ninth emperor, there is a gap in the quality of emperor yuan and the way of emperor. Almost in the blink of an eye, the gushing fire covered the main god of the fire and burned up the power of the other party. This scene shocked countless believers. Fire Lord God, was burned away by the fire?! The impact on countless believers who believe in the God of fire is too big, even the God of fire is confused. Burn the flame God with fire? Is there anything more incredible in the world?! "This is the real magic fire!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say. He was surrounded by red phoenix fire, and behind him were ten thousand Dharma signs. There was an unshakable power in his actions! "It''s your turn." The Madman of Chu looks at the main god of ice and snow, the virtual shadow of the God of water. Between raising his hand, the mysterious heavenly punishment pattern flows in his palm. "The power of punishment!" "How can it be!! You''re the torturer Ice and snow Lord God, water god pupil fierce a contraction. Heaven Punisher, that''s the enemy of the gods! "No, this is divine punishment!" Chu Madman light said, only in the God of ice and snow, water god suddenly appeared above two huge blue runes. That''s emperor pinlei Fu! With the blessing of heaven''s punishment pattern, the power of this thunder amulet soars, and it''s even more unimaginable for the killing power of gods. In the crash, the thunder fell, the virtual shadows of the two gods were smashed, and the two religious leaders were blown upside down by that force! The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, his clothes flying, and said in a high voice: "I am the true God in the dark sky, the only true God in the world!" "When I come, all the false gods will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "When I come, all the false gods shall die!" The Madman of Chu stands in the air, his spirit is bright, and his strong and powerful breath is centered on him, spreading wave after wave. The three gods and shadows were easily smashed by him. This terrible power was even stronger than the gods, which shocked countless people. "Ignorant mortals, I am the true God. Only those who believe in me can not fall into reincarnation!" Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the people present. I saw him gently raise his hand, spring wind and rain skill, around the aura gathered, into a majestic rain, covering the whole scene. Countless creatures bathed in the rain can feel every cell in the body cheering. Some people who have injuries or hidden diseases have been completely repaired. Flowers, plants and trees grow vigorously. It''s a carnival of life! The scene in front of us is like a miracle to everyone!! "God, this is the real God!" Some people can''t help kneeling on the ground and chanting the true God when they see such miracles. "God of fire, they are only false gods. This is the real God. True God, please forgive our stupidity." "Yes, how can the real God of fire be burned to death by the fire? They must be false gods. This is the real God." "When the true God comes, all things will be blessed. The scene in front of us is the best evidence. The true God of Xuantian is above us, and we will worship him..." The believers in the white lotus sect, no, or Xuantian sect, took the opportunity to inspire the crowd and praise the true God of Xuantian. The rest of them knelt down one after another. "The true God of Xuantian..." "The true God of Xuantian..." Everyone is shouting the name of Xuantian God. "Get up, all of you. He is just a liar. Don''t be cheated by him." Fire god cult leader and others immediately urgent, loudly said. Chu Madman''s eyes swept, indifferent way: "slander the true God, if you kneel down to repent, I may forgive you." "Liar, you don''t want us to give in. When the gods untie the seal, you will be revealed as a false god." The head of Vulcan said grimly. "Obstinate." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, Wan Daofa grabbed his hands fiercely behind him and grasped the master of Fire God and water god in his palm. The power of Dharma Prime Minister explodes! With a bang, two blood mists burst out. Fall, you two! The remaining leader of the ice and snow cult was about to escape in a flash, but he was blown to pieces by a magic sword. "You and other pagans, if you continue to believe in false gods, you will go to hell forever!" When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, an invisible wave of Tao spread and enveloped the members of the three sects. It''s the fairy method, the magic seven love songs! I saw the members of these sects immediately kneel down on the ground, wailing, while crying, but also telling their own and other people''s mistakes. "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t put poison into villagers'' wells, and then save them and let them believe in Vulcan." "Wuwu, those bandits are actually sent by us." "It''s all our fault..." Members of several sects cried. And the people can''t help but stare at their appearance, at the same time angry, looking at them, anger almost gushes out. "Asshole, you have done such a thing." "If it were not for the coming of the true God, we would not know how long we would be kept in the dark by you. You should all die." "Kill them, kill them..." Now, no one doubts the true God identity of Chu Madman any more. In a word, it makes countless believers of the three major sects cry and repent in situ. Are these not the means of the true God? In addition, in order to develop believers, the means of these sects are despicable. After being exposed, no one is willing to believe them. "I saw that the common people were robbed and the common people were suffering, so I created a sect called Xuantian sect. From now on, those who join the sect will be protected by me." "When I am a believer, I live in peace and prosperity, and I do not fall into samsara after death." The Madman of Chu stands in the air and his voice reverberates in heaven and earth. His whole body is full of spirit and wisdom, and he stands up to heaven and earth. Countless people knelt on the ground one after another and chanted their names. "Xuantian is a God." "The true God of Xuantian..." After all this, the Madman of Chu disappeared. The rest will be dealt with by Qianyue sage and others. They used to be in charge of the Bailian sect, and they were very familiar with how to develop a sect. In addition, the Madman of Chu, a living "true God", was here, and immediately countless believers joined the sect.After the war, the three religious sects in yunhuang Daozhou collapsed rapidly, and the people who believed in the God of fire and water turned to the true God of Xuantian, even more fanatical than before. In yunhuang Daozhou, the emperor who had observed everything with the idea of emperor couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the punisher of heaven would deal with the pantheon in such a way. It''s really powerful." "But is that really OK?" He was a little worried. There is no essential difference between the madmen of Chu and the gods. They are all developing believers and reaping the power of belief. The war against gods was to break the belief of gods. Now, the Chu Madman has developed a new belief. Is that really good? Thinking of this, the emperor reported the matter to the emperor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The white lotus sect. Madman of Chu, sage of Qianyue, leader of Bailian sect and others are discussing the next layout, how to develop Xuantian sect. "In heihudao Prefecture, there''s another Raytheon religion rising recently. The next step is to eradicate it." Chu Madman yawned and said. There are many kinds of gods, so there are many branches of Pantheon. These branches have come to the sky to develop believers and collect the power of belief for their respective gods. It can be imagined that in the future, there will be various sects, and there will be many opponents of Xuantian sect. At this time, the information compass of Chu Madman''s waist suddenly vibrated. It''s the seventh punishment from heaven that sent him a message. "Oh, you should avoid it first." The Madman of Chu said faintly to the sage of Qianyue. A few people nodded and then dispersed. The Madman of Chu opened the communication compass, and a light and shadow emerged from it. It was the seventh punishment. At this time, he looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were slightly complicated. "I heard that you developed a sect in Daozhou of yunhuang, and you claimed to be the God of heaven. What do you want to do?" "Go the way of the gods, let them have no way to go." Chu Madman light said. "In the war against gods, what we did was to break down the belief of gods and make the people no longer stupid. But what''s the difference between you and the gods? You''d better stop at once." Seven punishment solemnly said. "No, that''s what I''m doing! Not everyone is wise and rational. When you sealed the gods, why do so many people still believe in them? " "Not everyone can be as powerful as you, and can compete with the gods. In this world, the existence of the weak is the overwhelming majority, and faith can make them fearless and make their hearts strong!" "People need a belief, so I''ll be it!" Chu Madman said in a loud voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "People need a belief, so let me be it!" Chu Madman said in a loud voice. When he heard this, Qixing could not help being silent. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and the figure of that man appeared in his mind. "Terrans need a king to lead them to victory, so I will be the king!" That person has said something similar. Similar words, the same style, high spirited. The thought in Qixing''s mind became more and more intense. "I hope you can control the situation well. You should know that you are their belief now, and once this belief is broken, they will suffer even greater disaster." Qixing took a deep breath and chose to believe the Madman of Chu, just as they had no reason to believe that man. "I know, so I''ll never lose." Chu Madman light said. After seven punishments, Chu Madman discussed with Qianyue sage and others for a while. Then he communicated with xuantianzong, saying that he would not go back in a short time, and asked them to help handle the internal affairs. Late at night, inside Xuantian sect. The Madman of Chu is practicing. After a few days of development, the original believers of Bailian religion have gradually transformed into believers of Xuantian God. Moreover, the scale of Xuantian religion is growing. In addition, Chu Madman also found some interesting things, he found that his body seems to have an inexplicable power. That power, ethereal, no more than spiritual power, Emperor Qi such a real power, people can''t see and touch. But Chu Madman knew that power existed. It''s just that he can''t call it. "Little love, analyze the power in me." "Yes, in the connection of cosmic consciousness The connection is successful, but the specified target is parsed To analyze success, this is the power of belief. It is a kind of spiritual power. Its specific functions are... " Chu Madman receives the information in his mind. The power of faith. The power of belief needed by the gods was revealed in the eyes of the Madman of Chu. "Can I absorb it?" "The power of belief belongs to a kind of spiritual power. The master''s oven can absorb the different energy between heaven and earth, but the power of belief is not born from heaven and earth, so it can''t be absorbed. It needs special methods to absorb and use it." Said the omniscient spirit. "God has a way to absorb the power of refining belief. It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future." Chu Madman whispered. Since he wants to be the true God of the dark sky and accept the belief of hundreds of millions of creatures, then this huge power of belief can not be missed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the stronghold of the Pantheon, more than ten emperors gathered together to discuss the collapse of several fire god sects. "I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu would use such a way to fight against the gods. This man is really hard to deal with." The woman in the cloak said with gnashing teeth. In addition, the last time Chu Madman prevented the invasion of the demon world, Chu Madman destroyed the good things of the God cult twice in a row. "Think of a way to deal with this man first. If we don''t think of a way to deal with him, it''s very difficult for us to develop believers in the sky." Said an emperor. "Against this man? How can it be so easy? This man has the power of heaven''s punishment, and the speed of his cultivation is incredible. Now he is in the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s junior high school. Unless heaven or the gods do something, who can deal with this guy? " "The gods we unsealed are all the lower gods, the middle gods, and the two upper gods on the bottom of the sea. Now they are all restrained by the heaven executioner and Su Tianzun, and they can''t do anything unless we can unseal a God and break the balance." "with our current ability, it''s the limit that we can unseal the lower gods. In a short time If you want to go further, unless you can find the corresponding treasure in the secret realm of the gods. " "The secret of the gods? It''s said that Thor taught them to find a secret place of gods. Now they are exploring it. Maybe they can find some useful things, such as artifact and so on. " These deities of the Pantheon are talking all over the place. Next to him, the cloaked woman took a deep breath and said, "we can''t put all our hopes in the secret realm of the gods. After so many years of development of the Pantheon, we can''t be helpless to a Madman of Chu. I''ve decided Enable divine plan! " Hearing her words, other emperors'' faces changed slightly. "Goddess, do you think clearly that there are only a few divine bodies that we bring to the sky this time, one for use and one for lack. This is the trump card that we use to deal with the gods. Do you really want to do this?" "Yes, in order to deal with a Madman of Chu, is it worth it? If we don''t, we can''t take him. " That cloak goddess light way: "God body sooner or later is to use, now use to deal with Chu Madman, again appropriate.""All right." When people saw that the goddess insisted on this, they didn''t say much. Moreover, they were not sure that they could deal with the madmen of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The development of Xuantian religion is very fast. The fire god religion, the water god religion and the ice snow god religion have been basically disintegrated in yunhuang Daozhou, and they are completely under the control of Xuantian religion. Next, the Chu maniac will target in another place. Black tiger state. Here is a place under the care of a demon emperor. Now, here, there is also a God''s sect expanding at a very fast speed, which is a sect called Raytheon. That''s the next target of Chu maniacs. "Lord Punisher, the thunder god sect is not simple. There are three emperors in the sect, and they can borrow the power of gods. They are very powerful. You have to be careful when you deal with them." Beside Chu Madman, a big man with dark skin said. This big man is very fierce, with a face full of flesh, and a pair of pale yellow beast eyes. When he is stared at by the beast eyes, he feels shivering. This man is the emperor who looks after the black tiger Daozhou, the black tiger emperor. The black tiger is a fierce beast in ancient times. He was also famous for his fierce reputation in those days, and he was also a figure who suppressed an era. However, he was very gentle and respectful in front of the madmen of Chu. No matter how strong the tiger is, how dare it stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky? "Raytheon, one of the thirty-three main gods of the protoss, is said to be not weak among the main gods." The Madman of Chu is very interested. God is only divided into lower God, middle God, upper God and main God. Among the gods in the sky, there are 33 main gods and a large number of subordinate gods under their command, and most believers in the development of Pantheon believe in these 33 main gods and their subordinate gods. The fire god religion, water god religion, and ice snow god religion that Chu madmen took away before were the fire god, water god, ice snow God, and their subordinate gods. But even the LORD God is strong and weak. God of fire, God of water, God of ice and snow can only be ranked at the end of the 33 main gods, which is a little lower than Thor. According to the ancient records of the Terran, the Thor''s strength can at least rank in the top ten among the main gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Raytheon. There are magnificent statues in the temple. In front of the statues, countless believers are praying, and some devout believers have visited all the statues. But today, all the statues in the temple suddenly began to tremble, which shocked all the believers. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why did the statue suddenly move itself?" The friars of Raytheon sect also noticed this scene. They thought that someone was doing something and sent someone to check it. However, there is no difference. There is no sign that the gods are exerting spiritual power, but if they are not manipulated by human beings, why do these gods move by themselves? The friars of Raytheon looked at each other and were puzzled. Just when they were confused, there was a riot among the believers. "Why is the statue like this?" "Is that why we are not pious enough? But I''ve paid my monthly offerings. " "Me too. Isn''t that enough to express our piety? Do you really want us to give our lives? " "Why is this God like this?" "God, what instructions do you have?" Seeing the faith of the believers wavering, a friar of Raytheon quickly stood up and said to the crowd, "don''t worry, God. You are moved by your piety. That''s why you show your spirit and respond to you. Please come to visit Raytheon with me." When the friar finished, the others looked at each other. They seemed to think that there was some truth, and then they knelt down in front of the statue. "The God of thunder appeared, the God of thunder appeared..." But with the people''s worship, shouting, the statues did not stop shaking, on the contrary, shaking more violently. "A group of false gods deserve to be worshipped!" A voice suddenly rang out. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s fear, the statues burst like firecrackers and turned into countless pieces. An invisible force of terror enveloped the temple in an instant. The friars of Raytheon rushed out one after another. Over the temple, a white figure came slowly. They are tall and slender, black hair and white clothes. They are dusty and light footed. But when they fall to the ground, they are a terrible force that the earth can''t bear. The whole earth roars, shakes wildly, and huge cracks spread out. The whole Thor palace begins to collapse. Countless believers began to run away from the palace in a panic, looking at the white figure with fear in their eyes. "Who are you? How dare you come to our thunder god sect to make trouble, and how dare you speak rudely and slander our God?" A friar of Raytheon religion looked at the Madman of Chu. Out of his fanatical belief in Raytheon, he completely ignored the momentum gap between the two sides and glared at each other. The Chu Madman glanced at him, and an invisible thought gushed out. The monk could not react, and turned into a blood mist on the spot. "A group of heretic hypocrites, it''s time to kill them!" The Madman of Chu said lightly. He slowly raised his hand and pushed forward. Suddenly, a huge force burst out, which was so thick that it was hard to imagine. It turned into a tide and rushed to the thunder god palace not far away. Thundering, the whole Thor palace turned into dust all over the sky! "Wanton!" A roar rang out, and an old man rushed out of the thunder god sect, staring at the Madman of Chu, "you dare to insult God, you are looking for death, Thunder God is up, use your strength!" The old man was one of the emperors of the thunder god religion. He realized that the breath of the Chu Madman was very important. Without saying a word, he urged the emperor''s spirit and the power of the Thunder God. I saw dark clouds gathering in the sky, a large number of violent thunder filled them, roaring thunder, resounding through the thousands of miles. The old man was shrouded in thunder, as if the God who controlled the power of thunder was only attached to him. "This is the power of Thor." "The elder is really the messenger chosen by the God of thunder. He can use the power of the God of thunder. It''s too powerful." "This heresy who insults God will be punished." Countless friars of Raytheon religion, believers see this scene, can not help but show the color of fanatical worship. "Let you see the power of this God''s thunder!" The old man murmured, and the thunder around him quickly converged on him. When he raised his hand, an unparalleled power of terror and thunder burst out and fell on the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman stood in the same place, gently raised his hand, invincible method of the vortex of heaven, the force will easily offset, collapse. The elder''s face changed. "How can it be?" The rest of the people saw this, and they were all covered with incredible faces. The power of Thor is blocked so easily?! "It''s ridiculous that you want to hurt me just by the power of hypocrisy." The Madman of Chu said faintly, he stepped out, and ten thousand Dharma images were also displayed. A huge Dharma image of indomitable nature was condensed, and the vast and unparalleled emperor''s power was pounding around like the tide."Damn it As soon as the old man''s face changed, he pushed the power of Thor to the extreme. I saw a blue figure also appeared in the void, with the power of thunder flowing all over. I looked at Chu Madman indifferently. It is the embodiment of thunder. "Kill Thunder Lord God hit, the mighty power of thunder burst out, even the ninth emperor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take over. However, the Chu Madman''s body has the pattern of heaven''s punishment, and the blessing is on the top of the ten thousand Dharma phases. He studies the emperor yuan, and the perfect emperor Tao breaks out! Ten thousand law phase a punch, multi track body power fusion formation of Wupi Weili also instant burst, bang in the Thunder God''s fist, in the blink of an eye will each other''s thunder power to directly smash!! The power of Dharma and Dharma is almost overwhelming on the shadow of Thunder God. In front of countless believers, the friars of thunder god religion smashed it, and even the old man was not spared. "I am the only true God in the world! The false gods should be destroyed! " The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his back to the crowd. His indifferent voice reverberated in the sky and exploded in the crowd''s ears, making them extremely shocked. Then, he performed the magic seven love songs. The strange wave of Tao permeates the field. The monks of Raytheon sect are out of control. They kneel down in front of the Madman of Chu and wail, explaining how to develop the despicable behavior of the believers of Raytheon sect. All the believers were confused. And Chu Madman soared up in the air, all over the body filled with thousands of divine brilliance, came to a spring wind and rain, to show the miracle to the public. "God, this is the real God." "Thank you very much..." Countless believers knelt down to worship. Then, the people of Xuantian sect came and began to praise the greatness of Xuantian God. By the way, they reorganized the Raytheon sect. With the experience of dealing with the fire god sect and other sects last time, this time it was very smooth to deal with the thunder god sect. However, the Madman of Chu was concerned that the black tiger emperor said that there were three emperors in the thunder god sect. But he killed only one, and two others, including the leader of the thunder god cult, disappeared, and a large number of experts of the thunder god cult were also absent. Where did these people go? He found a few high-level of the God of thunder, and after repeated questioning, he learned that the leader of the God of thunder and others had found a secret place of the gods! At this time, they are digging the secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "The secret place of gods, interesting." The Madman of Chu once went to a secret place of the gods on the bottom of the sea, where there are so many treasures that people are dazzled. Now, the Raytheon sect has discovered a secret place of gods. He is not in a hurry to rob, anyway, these people will come back, he will continue to stay in the black tiger state, waiting for the hare. Xuantianzong developed very smoothly. With the advent of Xuantian religion, the Raytheon religion in heihudao Prefecture was basically disintegrated, and people began to believe in Xuantian God. This day. Raytheon and others are back. But as soon as they entered the city, they found something was wrong. As usual, when they come back, they will be surrounded by a large number of believers, but now, no one comes up to greet them, not even a greeting. Not only that, they also saw the resentment and anger in the eyes of the people, which puzzled Raytheon and others. This What happened? "Master, look." Suddenly, a Thor monk pointed to a collapsed statue in the square and his face changed. The head of the God of thunder looked at it, and his pupil also shrank, because the statue was the God of thunder, but now it was pushed to the ground. "Who on earth did it!" The God of thunder was a little uneasy in his heart. He set up the statue of God of thunder again. Emperor Nian swept the whole city. At this time, a huge pressure from the sky, only to see a white figure, all around the body with ten thousand divine light, flying from the sky. The visitor is white in clothes and black in hair. His temperament is out of the ordinary. All over the place, there are white lotus blossoming, and huanghuo paving the way, just like a God coming. "False gods do not deserve to be set up on steles!" The Madman of Chu came slowly and gently touched the statue. Suddenly, the statue exploded on the spot and turned into dust. "Meet the true God of Xuantian." "Meet the true God of Xuantian..." Countless people kneel down to show their piety when they see the Madman of Chu coming. This scene makes the returning thunder god cult leader and others look very ugly. At the same time, they also feel that they can''t believe it. What happened these days? Where did this mysterious God come from? "Heretical evil spirit, dare to bewitch people here, die!" The leader of the thunder god cult stares at the Madman of Chu. Although he doesn''t know where the real God of the dark sky comes from, there is no doubt that this man offends the Thunder God and overthrows his belief. The emperor thundered at him like thunder. But see Chu Madman gently raised his hand, incomparably thick, pure emperor gas in the palm of his hand, understatement of the burst of thunder. "Heresy, learn the punishment." He thought hard, and a series of mysterious runes condensed in the void, which turned out to be ten emperor''s thunder runes! Leifu burst out! Thunder comes down from the sky, and its power is many times stronger than that of Thunder God. And among them, it contains the power of heaven''s punishment pattern. The friars of thunder god sect under the emperor were cut to ashes by the thunder on the spot, and even the leader of thunder god sect, who was the emperor, was not very comfortable. His robe burst, and the emperor''s body was cut black. "Damn, God of thunder, please give me strength!" The leader of thunder god roared and aroused the power of Thunder God. A huge false shadow of Thor suddenly appeared. On the spot, the powerful force of thunder and Chu''s body was smashed into pieces! "How can it be!" God of thunder has an incredible face. But then, behind the Madman of Chu, FA Xiang grabs him out with one hand and holds him in the palm of his hand. His five fingers are used to squeeze him into a blood mist! This kind of power shocked everyone. In the eyes of countless believers, this is the supreme power! After destroying the leader of Thunder God, the Madman of Chu took the heaven and earth precepts from each other, and then asked Qianyue sage and others to deal with the aftermath. Back to the Xuantian sect, the Madman of Chu took out the heaven and earth ring of the God of thunder. The emperor read it and moved out all the things in it. All of a sudden, in front of him, there were a large number of treasures, including various weapons, precious medicines and so on. These treasures all add up, enough to compare with the whole wealth of hundreds of emperors, and the Madman of Chu can''t help but shine in front of his eyes. "Why, Shenyuan." The Madman of Chu found some miraculous sources among these treasures. These Shenyuan are the size of football. Although the energy contained in them is not as much as that found last time, they are not bad. These divine sources are enough to make the Madman of Chu further his cultivation. Let alone so many other treasures.Looking at these treasures in front of him, the Madman of Chu was lost in thought. In addition to the source of God, the rest of the treasures are of little use to themselves. After all, he is now in the ninth place of the emperor''s day. It can even be said that under the heaven, he is invincible. "Choose some more useful ones, and then leave some for the development of Xuantian sect, and send the rest to the front line." Chu Madman whispered that the front line was in urgent need, and the emperor who was blocking the front line could not be short of resources. He didn''t go to the front line now, but he wanted to do his part. Then he picked out some treasures. Among them, a blue crystal attracted his attention. The crystal is prismatic and contains the breath of divine power. There are countless patterns interwoven in it, which is extremely complex. "Little love, explain this to me." "Yes..." With the power of the omniscient spirit, the madmen of Chu soon realized that this thing is the source of the power of the gods Godhead! After the gods are killed, their power will be transformed into a divine personality. The divine personality is extremely tough and can hardly be destroyed. But it can be refined! When a monk refines the divine personality, he has a chance to turn the divine power contained in the divine personality into his own use, shape the divine body, and master the divine power. However, if you do this, you will transform yourself into a deity. From then on, you will not be able to improve your realm through the postnatal practice. You can only absorb the power of faith like a deity. Unless it is some very powerful deities, monks will consider refining, otherwise, a little progressive monks will not refining. For example, the divinity in Chu Madman''s hand is just a lower divinity, and few people will refine it. "Ordinary monks are transformed into gods because their bodies can''t adapt to the divine power. But the divine power is also a kind of alien energy born from heaven and earth." "The master has the oven body of heaven and earth, which can refine all the heterogeneous energy between heaven and earth. This divine personality can be refined without any side effects." Said the omniscient spirit. The Madman of Chu laughs with satisfaction. The energy contained in this lower deity''s divinity is huge, even more powerful than the one he got last time. If he can absorb and refine He couldn''t help licking his lips. Maybe, he can break through the initial realm of the emperor! At the beginning of the emperor''s reign, there was the God! It''s only a few years since the Madman of Chu became emperor. In just a few years, he broke through to heaven. This kind of thing can be said that it''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Dealing with thunder god brought huge profits to Chu Madman. Then he sorted out the treasures and announced that he would be closed for a few days. He wanted to refine Shenyuan with the help of heaven and earth. He refined the resources very fast. In a few days, those Shenyuan had been completely absorbed by him. His accomplishments have also made some progress. However, it is not enough to break through the Tianzun realm. The energy needed for Tianzun realm is very huge. After absorbing those sacred sources, the madmen of Chu didn''t touch the threshold of Tianzun realm. "Perhaps, only by absorbing this lower deity can we succeed." Chu Madman whispered. He is not vague, began to absorb the next God. And that''s when he''s closed. In the outside world, the Pantheon has begun to take action against him, and it is impossible for the Pantheon to sit by and watch his Xuantian sect continue to grow. Thunder god religion, fire god religion, water god religion and ice snow god religion were destroyed one after another, and some other branches of Pantheon religion were very afraid of Chu madmen. If we don''t get rid of him first, the rest of the sect members will not be able to develop sects in the sky. On a mountain peak, the believers of the Pantheon gathered. "The Madman of Chu must be eradicated. This man may be more difficult than those who are punished by heaven. The latter will not make a mysterious God like this man. He is breaking our foundation!" A believer in Hades said coldly. "Yes, he can''t go on like this." "If we go on like this, all the people in the whole world believe in that mysterious God. Where is our share?" "Yes, it''s not only the enmity between us and the madmen of Chu, but also the dispute of doctrines and beliefs!" "But how to deal with the Madman of Chu? He is so powerful that there is almost no rival under the heaven." People talk about it, although want to deal with Chu Madman, but have to admit, the strength of the other side is far better than them. "One or two are not rivals. Can he cope with the millions? I don''t believe we can''t kill this man together. " Said the follower in a cold voice. The rest looked at each other. "Will the sacrifice be too great?" "If this man can''t deal with madness, I''ll sacrifice my life for you." Hearing people''s concerns, the believer sneered: "don''t worry, I''m good at array. I can set up a big array in advance to trap the Madman of Chu in it. At that time, we will be able to kill this heretic who insults God!" "Then how to lead this man to the big formation?" "This is more simple. Challenge him openly in the name of gods. If he wants to maintain his identity as the true God of Xuantian, he is bound to fight. If he does not fight, his identity as the true God of Xuantian will be broken." The follower of Hades said coldly. The crowd nodded and agreed. Then they discussed again. After confirming some details, they began to act. "By the way, will the goddess take part in this operation?" Asked the congregation. "The goddess is starting the divine body plan now. She can''t get away from it for the time being. I don''t know how long it will take to start the divine body plan. However, the Madman of Chu is now in the limelight. If he doesn''t do it again, it will be more difficult. So I plan to do it first." Said the Hades. After hearing about the divine plan, some people expressed some shock. "The divine body plan is the ultimate means we use to deal with the tianzunhui. Unexpectedly, it will be used on the Chu Madman first." "I didn''t expect that before I came down." "All right, get ready to go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. In a cave. A body is floating in the air. This is a man''s body with delicate and beautiful facial features, sharp edges and corners, slender figure, skin like white jade, under the skin, looming a mysterious road lines. At the bottom of the body, there is a huge totem made of blood, surrounded by all kinds of strange things, such as candles, skeletons, black soil and so on. In the cave, there is also a woman in a cloak. This is the goddess of the Pantheon. She looked at the body floating in the air, with a look of expectation in her eyes, "black earth, the totem of Hades, the corpse of demons, and the strange black candle containing the power of Hades With these media, it should be enough to attract the will of Hades to come to this God. " The divine body is a technology developed by the Pantheon religion for countless years. It is built by the power of belief and is closest to the body of God. Therefore, they call it the divine body. With this divine body, even if the God is trapped in the seal, as long as there is a suitable medium, the will of God can be attached to the divine body, so as to exert the power of God, which is much more powerful than the pure use of divine power by the people of Pantheon."Madman of Chu, you should be honored to use a divine body and let the God of hell come to deal with you." The goddess murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Xuantian sect. The Madman of Chu has absorbed the lower deities almost, and his cultivation strength has made great progress. At this time, the abundance of emperor Qi in his body was far beyond the ninth realm of emperor''s junior high school, and even no worse than the realm of heaven. But he is not the official God yet. He is short of one condition, that is, the power to control the world! Only those who master the power of the world and exert the power of the small world are the God! And the power of the world is the perception of Tao. This condition is not difficult for the Chu Madman. His perception of his own way is far more than that of ordinary emperors. In his hand, he also has the emperor''s Scripture compiled by such chaotic Taoist masters as the chaotic emperor''s Scripture as a reference. I believe that before long, he will be able to control the power of the world, and then officially break through the realm of the emperor and become a god! He is under thirty now. Thirty years old, compared with the life span of the emperor, which is measured by ten thousand years or even the first year, is too insignificant. Thirty year old Tianzun, it can be said, is unprecedented! Chu Madman felt the power in his body and showed a satisfied smile. In a good mood, he planned to draw a prize. Open the fantasy wheel. Lucky draw. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level reward of the five elements divine shadow army." Five elements shadow army?! Chu Madman''s eyes lit up and opened the item list. Five elements God shadow army, God level reward. This is an undead army formed by the power of the five elements. It is absolutely loyal to the host and can be used all over the world "It''s an army! It''s still divine. " Chu Madman some praise. When he extracted the reward, he saw a shining crystal in his palm. This crystal is the container containing the five elements shadow army and the core of this army. After the five elements shadow army dies outside, it will return to this crystal for recovery, and it will come back to life after a while. This is also the reason why the five elements shadow army is called the immortal army. Chu Madman''s heart read a move, put the crystal into the spirit market, waiting for the future opportunity, let this army show their skills. After he left the pass, di Nian swept out and covered the whole Xuantian sect. He wanted to see how the Xuantian sect was developing. However, they found that Qianyue sage, Bailian sect leader and others were worried and gathered together to discuss something. Listen carefully, but recently the Pantheon sect released news that the true God of Xuantian is the false god. They will judge the true God of Xuantian in Youming Valley, so that the world can understand who is the real God! "God, you have declared war on me at last." Chu Madman light a smile way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Qianyue sage, Bailian sect leader and others are discussing how to deal with the declaration of war of Pantheon, while the figure of Chu Madman has appeared in front of them and said faintly: "I will go in person." "Taoist friend of Chu, since wanshen sect dares to declare war on you, it must have gathered many people. Would it be too risky for you to go alone?" Qianyue sage said with some worry. "A group of false gods, what are you afraid of?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. Next to him, the corner of the sage''s mouth twitched twice, "Chu Daoyou, you are a little bit deep into the play." Do they know that the true God of Chu madmen is that their cultivation is a little stronger and they are not really omnipotent. "Ha, in a word, you don''t need to worry about it. You can''t go to the netherworld Valley right or wrong. Otherwise, the world will have doubts, and all our efforts will be in vain." The Madman of Chu laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In just a few days, the declaration of war against the madmen of Chu by the Pantheon spread all over the sky. The emperors who guarded the seal of the deity basically knew it and were paying attention to it. After all, the current situation of the sky star is very special. The gods, the heaven God and the heaven Punisher are restraining each other. No one dares to act rashly, and the Chu Madman has become a key to break the situation. When he dies, the pantheons can continue to develop their believers in the sky star, collect the power of belief for the gods, and speed up the speed of unsealing. When he lives, the day when the gods are unsealed will be far away. "A person, but about the whole situation, tut Tut, if you can, really want to personally meet this Chu Madman for a while." In a palace, a man with long water blue hair tut tut said, this man is one of the lower gods who unsealed. Next to him, there are several gods. And in front of them, there is a light mirror. What the mirror reflects is a huge Valley, which is the netherworld valley. Netherworld valley. One of the forbidden areas of the stars in the sky. It''s just that the situation is different now. The netherworld Valley is still a forbidden area for others, but for the emperor, it''s no different from the ordinary valley. Come and go as you want. Because the emperor of the Pantheon made an appointment to fight the madmen of Chu, all the would-be emperors who used to live in the netherworld valley were driven out. Now, they are watching near the netherworld valley. "This is the battle of the emperor. We can''t miss it." "Although it''s a bit uncomfortable to be driven out, it''s also a chance if we can watch the battle of Mo Di from a close range." "Not bad..." The emperors are surrounded by the netherworld Valley, looking forward to it. The thoughts of other emperors also fall here. Everyone is looking forward to it. In the netherworld Valley, dozens of emperors gather together. They are the emperors of Pantheon, waiting for the arrival of Chu madmen. "Are you all ready?" The follower of Hades said lightly. "Well, it''s almost ready. Now we''ll wait for the Madman of Chu to come. As long as he dares to come, let him never come back!" An emperor hummed coldly. "Good." The believers of Hades nodded and looked into the distance with a cold color in their eyes. "When the gods come, there will never be any obstacles. Madman of Chu, no matter you are a prisoner of heaven or anything else, if you dare to stand in front of the gods, you are doomed to die or not!" Time goes by. One day and one night passed. "This Chu Madman, why hasn''t he come yet?" In the Pantheon, some emperors are already impatient. The rest of the prospective emperors who were watching outside and the emperors who were watching in secret were also very surprised. Are the Chu madmen afraid of fighting? "The true God of Xuantian is just a false name. The false god is the false god, and it can''t be anything at all." "that is, it doesn''t even have the courage to face it." "The God of my Pantheon is the real God." The gods of the Pantheon said. On the outskirts of the netherworld Valley, some of the expectant emperors who were waiting were impatient, and some even wanted to leave. "It''s boring." A would-be emperor turned his lips and was about to leave. But next to a quasi emperor looked at him, light way: "you are in recent years to rise of the quasi emperor." The man was quite surprised. "Yes, how do you know." "Guess, because if the former zhundi, more or less for Chu Madman will have some understanding, you say who is afraid of war is possible, but he Absolutely impossible That accurate emperor light way. Hearing his words, the emperor who wanted to leave was very surprised. He looked at the rest of the zhundi, found that the old zhundi are still looking forward to, did not want to leave.Those who show impatience are the new generation of quasi emperors. "Is this madman of Chu really so bold?" "Ha, I''ll see you later." The old zhundi laughed. "I don''t even dare to fight. The so-called Xuantian God is just nonsense!" Cried one of the gods. "Yes, the so-called true God is just a coward." "Ha ha, you are also called God?" The emperor''s mockery reverberated between heaven and earth. But right now. Heaven and earth suddenly roared. "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Indifferent words reverberate between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, countless dark clouds gather in the sky to form a huge vortex. And in the whirlpool, the thunder flashes and the thunder roars. A figure with white clothes and black hair and a gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist, carrying the incomparable majestic imperial power, slowly came down from the sky. It''s the Madman of Chu! Outside the netherworld Valley, countless onlookers suddenly became excited. "He''s here, at last." "Although I knew that he had become emperor for a long time, he was far more terrifying than an ordinary emperor. What is his state now?" "Is this the true God of Xuantian?" In the eyes of countless people, the Chu Madman fell on a cliff in the netherworld valley. At the moment of landing, an extremely violent momentum spread in all directions with him as the center. Boom, boom, boom The earth is breaking, it''s breaking! The earth seems to have encountered an unbearable weight. The mountains and the earth are falling apart. In an instant, most of the whole netherworld Valley has collapsed. And this is just the breath of Chu Madman. He hasn''t made an official move yet. But just like this, it has shocked everyone. Even those who were secretly observing the emperor couldn''t help but take a breath. They felt the current breath of Chu Madman, and their scalp almost burst. "The terrifying spirit of the emperor is definitely not comparable to the nine realms of the emperor''s original realm. What realm is he now?" "Is it heaven''s glory?" "No, he didn''t feel the power of the world from him. He should not have been promoted to Tianzun, but this kind of power has far exceeded that of the ninth emperor, which can be said to be half step Tianzun." "How long has it been since he became emperor last time? Now he has grown up to this point. This guy has grown up too fast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 When Chu Madman came to Youming Valley, the whole Youming valley was split up in an instant, and the eyes of the gods became very dignified. "This breath is extraordinary!" "Half step Tianzun, it seems that we underestimated him. If we let him master the power of the world, I''m afraid he will be promoted to Tianzun immediately. It seems that we underestimated him." "Hum, anyway, we must leave this man here today to open the underworld array!" Cried the Hades. In a flash, black fog suddenly appeared everywhere in the netherworld Valley, which turned into black chains and rose to the sky, crisscrossing in the void, forming a powerful force of imprisonment. The whole netherworld valley was blocked by this force of imprisonment, and even the emperor could not get in and out, which surprised many people. "It''s a powerful array. The method is arranged by the God cult. Do you want to fight to the death with the Madman of Chu?" "Can they really do it?" Everyone was amazed. At this time, in the void, a shadow out. "I storm God pulse, today will cut Chu Madman!" Cried an old man in a blue robe. He''s a believer in storm. "I''m not the same as you The survivors of Raytheon also glared at the Madman of Chu. "My Lord God, I can''t tolerate such a heresy as you." "Madman of Chu, I am a believer of the LORD God of Vajra. Today, you are doomed not to survive the judgment of the gods!" "The God of flowers is up there, helping me eradicate the heresy in front of me." "The hell is up..." When the believers of the Pantheon appeared, they all wanted to represent their gods and try the madmen of Chu to eradicate them. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky of the whole netherworld Valley has been densely filled with countless monks of the Pantheon. All kinds of divine power burst out and filled the world. Many monks who were watching the battle could not help their pupils contracting violently, swallowing saliva, and their hearts were shocked. "There are so many people, and each of them is above the holy land. This kind of power is enough to destroy everything." "So many people just want to deal with a Madman of Chu. It''s too big. Is it worth it?" "My God, this Pantheon is so fierce, and they can borrow the power of gods. It''s terrible." Even the emperor was shocked. The power of the Pantheon, even in the face of a deity, is now able to compete with it. Not to mention, Chu Madman has not yet formally broken through the realm of heaven. "Madman of Chu, all the gods are gathered together today, and I am the great array of the underworld. Even if you are a heaven Punisher, you will surely die!" Said the follower in a cold voice. The rest of the people are also in a position to win. They believe that no one can survive the judgment of the gods. After hearing the words of the believers of Hades, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "a group of false gods gather together, which is also worthy of judgment? As for the underworld array, is it used to trap me? Oh, in my opinion, you are just Make a cocoon of yourself "Even now, if you dare to be brave, kill me!" There was a roar from the Hades. In a flash, all the believers of gods rushed to the Madman of Chu. They were like a thousand troops. Every one of them is blessed with divine power, like an army of gods, to judge all heretics! In the face of such momentum, even the emperor can only escape, but the Madman of Chu is indifferent. "Well, I''ll show you why Judgment Chu Madman raised his hand and took out a colorful crystal. See his emperor read a move, that color crystal immediately blooms out endless brilliance, a color streamer suddenly fly out! The streamer rushed into the crowd, carrying the force of the five elements. Wherever it went, the howls rang out one after another. The friars of Pantheon, who had rushed to the Madman of Chu, were in a panic and retreated. "What is this?" "Five elements of power?" Everyone looked at the streamer and was shocked. They could see that there was a very powerful force in the streamer. Every breath of streamer is comparable to the top emperor. And now the streamer flying out, hundreds of ways! Those streamers came to the Madman of Chu, and then turned into figures in armor and masks. This is a well-organized and well-equipped army. This army is now forming five squares, each wearing different colors of armor, standing next to the Madman of Chu. They are gold, green, blue, red and yellow.Five colors, five distinct breath, but that pair of cold eyes are showing the same cold killing. This is an army. An invincible army after a hundred battles! "Where did this army come from?" The monks of the Pantheon were stunned. They can feel how terrifying this army is. It is made up of the top quasi emperors, and the five people at the head of the army have great imperial power. Obviously, these are the five emperors! Or five emperors with excellent fighting power! "Jinjiawei, Shenying army, see you master!" The man in the golden armor, who was full of emperor''s power, went to the Madman of Chu, half knelt on the ground, and was extremely respectful. "Red flame guard of Shenying army, see you master!" "Shenying army weak water guard, see Master!" "The shadow army, qingmuwei, see you master!" "Shenying army, houtuwei, see you master!" The existence of five emperors knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu. These five people were the commander of the five elements God shadow army. Every one is a perfect emperor! Each of them is in charge of 200 soldiers, plus them, a total of 105 people, this is the five elements shadow army! Not only that, with the improvement of the cultivation of Chu Madman, the overall strength of this army can continue to improve!! "Get up." Chu Madman satisfied smile, then light way: "God shadow army listen to order!" "Yes One thousand and five people drank in unison, and their morale soared to the sky. The surging breath swept all over the place, frightening everyone present. The Madman of Chu looked at the friars of the Pantheon and laughed, "kill them for me!" "Yes After getting the order, the five elements shadow army rushed to the monks of the Pantheon and used their own means. Jin Jiawei''s defense is unparalleled. He holds a long sword, which is extremely fierce. Wherever he goes, his limbs and arms are flying and bloody. The enemy is to help countless branches, or to control the enemy. The weak water guard controls the flow of water, and the red flame guard is everywhere. The endless flame seems to turn everything in the world into ashes. With the help of the power of the earth, houtuwei dances with earth and stone, and his fists and feet are even more powerful, which is hard to resist. Five elements shadow army against the friars of Pantheon! On the one hand, it is a strong and well-trained elite; on the other hand, it is a loose mob with obvious branches and factions. The gap is clear at a glance. Even though the number of monks in Pantheon is more than ten times that of the five elements shadow army, they are still vulnerable to attack in front of the shadow army! The soldiers are defeated when they cross the border! This is a massacre! A massacre of the friars of the Pantheon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Damn it!" "Everybody, let''s go together!" The gods of the Pantheon can''t sit still. Seeing that the shadow army is killing like a tiger into a sheep, these emperors are going to fight to turn the tide. But at this time, they feel that the space around them is different, and then in the blink of an eye, the scene changes, they are pulled into the void by a powerful force. "What''s the matter?" The faces of the gods changed slightly. I don''t know when the five commanders of the Shenying army have surrounded them in the form of five stars, each occupying a position, and they have different forces of the five elements. "This is a combined attack array!" His face changed. The five commanders of the Shenying army are all perfect emperors. It''s hard to imagine how terrible their strength will be if they use the combined attack array at this time. "Lord, you wait, damn it!" Gold armour commander says indifferently. He holds a long golden sword, and the patterns on it are flowing. It''s as if the breath of cutting all things broke out. The other four also show their own five elements! Boom, boom, boom, boom! "Let''s see the power of the five elements shadow array!" The heroine does not let the weak water leader of the man smile coldly. Between raising her hand, the majestic spirit of the emperor erupts. With the blessing of the array, the power of the current rushes towards the emperor of the Pantheon. An emperor could not dodge as if he had been blown out of his bones. "No, resist!" "Damn it." "I didn''t expect them to have such an array." Tens of the gods of the Pantheon urged them to exert a barrier to block the mighty current. But after the current, the red flame leader and the thick earth leader joined hands, and the two distinct patterns fused together in the void, forming a terrible lava pouring out! The hot lava was everywhere, and several emperors were engulfed on the spot. They were melted before they even had time to make a terrible cry. "The bondage of wood!" Commander Qingmu urged emperor Qi, and suddenly there was a green feeling in the void. The vines were growing crazily, like countless tentacles, entangled more than ten emperors. "A thousand gold fronts!" The gold armour commander held up his long sword, and the golden sword Qi gathered in the void, and shot fiercely towards the emperors. When the sword Qi passes, the flesh and blood will fly! All the more than ten emperors who were entangled by vines were spared! "Too, too cruel!" Outside the netherworld Valley, the spectators saw everything happening in the void with Lingnian dinian. They could not help feeling thrilled and numb. They are all emperors! Dozens of emperors were killed by five generals like watching vegetables and cutting melons. This kind of power is no longer shocking to even the emperors. "In this war, the Pantheon lost, and it was a mess." "Yes, who could have thought that this Chu Madman had such a card in his hand? Where did he find this army?" "It''s incredible." "Every one of them is brave and fearless of death, well-equipped, and the Dharma practices complement each other. Moreover, the worst are all zhundi. Such an army can''t be found all over the sky or even nine days!" "He didn''t set it up himself..." "If that''s the case, that person is really terrible." There was a lot of discussion among the observers. In the netherworld Valley, the massacre of the shadow army continues, and the monks of the Pantheon are almost defeated in front of the shadow army. Even if the so-called divine power is used. "No, we can''t beat them at all." "Run away..." Some of the friars of the Pantheon could not see the chance of victory and could not bear such a slaughter. They turned around and wanted to escape. But it didn''t work. When the Chu Madman set foot in the netherworld Valley, in order to prevent the Chu Madman from leaving, the followers of Hades set up a great formation of the underworld. Once this great array is not lifted, even the emperor can not easily get in and out, even the people of the Pantheon. For a moment, all the monks swore at the followers of Hades. "Damn it, followers of the underworld. It''s good to set up the underworld array. Now we are trapped here." "Who has a way to remove this big array? Say it quickly." "No one can solve it except the Pluto." "Damn it, isn''t it just a trap?" The monks of the Pantheon could not escape from the netherworld Valley, but the shadow army was pressing forward and gradually slaughtered the monks of the Pantheon.Gradually, the whole netherworld valley was almost red with blood. Chu Madman stood on one side, looking at the massacre calmly, and his handsome face showed a god like indifference. Some avatars of God''s power glared at him. "Heresy, when we break the seal, we will kill you!" "Yes, your breath, I wrote it down!" Looking at these clamorous incarnations of gods, Chu madmen don''t need the hand of the shadow army. If they raise their hands, they will burst out with terror, push them out, and easily blow up the incarnations of gods! "A group of false gods, dare to shout?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, tone indifference of say. Another place, in a palace. The lower gods and the middle gods gathered together and looked at the battle situation of the netherworld Valley in the light mirror. They were very angry. When the Madman of Chu said that they were false gods, the middle Thor could not help but hit a stone pillar nearby with a blow. In the explosion, the stone pillars burst and the whole palace trembled. "Damn, damn heresy!" "How dare you say we are hypocrites! I must go and kill him!" The middle Thor said angrily, his whole body radiated the power of thunder, and the void around him was beating with lightning. And just as he was ready to move. An emperor thought locked him in. That''s the emperor''s idea from Tianzun. Once he dares to act rashly, Tianzun will not hesitate. "Damn it The eyes of a small group of people stopped to climb to the height unconsciously He was in a bad mood. Once upon a time, the Terrans were just slaves of the gods, providing them with the power of belief, but now they can compete with them. "Don''t do anything, just wait and see what happens." Said the next water god. "Hum!" The middle Thor snorted coldly. On the other hand, Su Tianzun, Qixing and others are also paying attention to the war situation in Youming valley. They are also very surprised to see that the Madman of Chu sent an unprecedented thousand troops to sweep the whole field. "How many more surprises will this guy give me?" Seven punishments murmured. Looking at the Chu Madman in the light mirror in front of him, Qi Xing''s eyes were a little complicated, with doubts, admirations, hopes and memories. Su Tianzun also noticed this scene. She was a little surprised. It can make the punisher show such a complicated look. It seems that the Madman of Chu is not only master the power of natural punishment, but also have other secrets?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "In this case, the ten thousand gods cult has suffered a lot. As long as the gods of nine days don''t come down, it''s hard to make any big moves in a short time." "Yes, this little guy is great." "He''s right. It''s not a good way to stop people blindly. People need a belief. Let him be the belief to guide all living beings. Maybe this is the right way to deal with the gods." Tianzun looked at the battle in Youming Valley and sighed. At this time, Su Tianzun seemed to notice something, and his face changed slightly. Beside him, Qi Xing''s eyes were also gloomy. "There is a strong breath going to the netherworld Valley, which is divine power! I''m afraid it''s a god As soon as the words of the seven punishments came out, people''s faces changed. "It''s impossible. The seals of the other gods are under our control. There are no other gods to lift the seals." "What''s going on?" "Where did this God come from?" Seven punishment some cannot sit still. As soon as his figure flashed, he was going to the netherworld valley. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he is only under the heaven. He will not be an opponent to the last God. But just as he moved, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and a powerful breath of divine power burst out. It was a God with a black axe and a crocodile head. A pair of pale yellow eyes were staring at the seventh sentence. "Heaven forbid, you can''t get involved." "Crocodile God, the subordinate God of Poseidon." Seven punishment facial expression matchless gloomy looking at the God in front of. Crocodile God is one of the two upper gods who unsealed the sky star, and is the subordinate God of sea god among the 33 main gods. "Get out of the way, or die!" In the palm of the seven punishments, there is a pattern of heavenly punishment flowing, and the tone is cold. Crocodile God did not retreat at all, hehe said: "if you give me ten courage in your heyday, I dare not stand in front of you, but in the ancient anti God war, you Tianxing were seriously injured. I don''t know how much combat power you can play now?" "Kill you, enough!" "I really want to have a try." Crocodile God holds a black axe in his hand, and the divine power on his body is constantly flowing out. Pieces of Taoist patterns surround his body, shaking the void. Boom! The divine power collides with the emperor''s spirit! The whole sky trembled with this force. And just when crocodile God and seven punishments fight, in the distant netherworld Valley, the battle between God shadow army and Pantheon is coming to an end. But just when people thought that the battle was coming to an end, suddenly there was a strong force wave over the netherworld Valley! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and looked to the sky. I saw a figure in a black robe slowly falling, but the border laid by the believers of Hades had no effect on it. In the void, the believers of the God of the underworld seem to feel something, and their faces are very happy, "this power is the God of the underworld, the God of the underworld!" He was ecstatic, with a fanatical adoration in his eyes. The five Jinjia commanders also noticed the changes in the netherworld Valley, looked at each other, withdrew the array one after another, and flew back to the Madman of Chu. In their hearts, the safety of Chu madmen is the first priority. And in front of this sudden appearance of Hades, has already had the power to hurt Chu Madman, so will be the first time back to defend. "God, oh, it''s a familiar name." Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at the comer. And the comer, that is, the God of hell, was also looking at the Madman of Chu. The eyes of both sides collided, and they all saw the coldness in each other''s eyes. "Heresy, we meet again!" Said the spirit in a cold voice. "Why, isn''t it enough to eat in the coffin of the emperor?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. When he heard this, the eyes of the God of the underworld became gloomy. As a god of the underworld, one of the most powerful gods, he hasn''t eaten several times since he was born. But the experience in burying the emperor''s coffin is definitely a one-time experience. This made him hate the madmen of Chu. "Heresy, in the coffin of the emperor, is just a wisp of my mind incarnation, but now I am in front of you, but I have a divine body, crushing you is just like crushing an ant." The dark god says coldly. "Oh, divine body?" The Madman of Chu is a little interested. He knew that Hades could not have untied the seal, otherwise, the other party''s breath would be more than that. Where does the other party''s so-called divine body come from? "Little love, analyze the God in front of you." "Yes..." Little love of omniscient spirit starts. This one by one includes the information about the other''s mind, which also comes from the mind."With the help of the power of belief, is the Divine Body refined artificially?" Chu maniacs are very interested. Needless to say, this divine body must have been created by the Pantheon. In the Pantheon, there is a way to use the power of faith. Oh, that''s a surprise to him. When he was thinking about how to get this method of using the power of faith from the Pantheon, he found that there was a woman in a cloak beside the Hades, who had a familiar breath. "The smell It''s the chill. " "In the past, you were the one who broke the seal I set and opened the channel of the demons." Chu Madman looked at the cloak woman, said indifferently, his eyes showed a cold and biting killing intention. It was because of this that the Asuras were destroyed. The cloak woman, also known as the goddess, laughs, "so what, how, are you going to avenge the Asuras?" "That''s what I mean." "The hell is here. You are not allowed to be rampant." The goddess sneered and had absolute confidence in the God. Next to him, the God of hell''s face was gloomy, and he had a main God here. How could the Madman of Chu have leisure to care about others? In his opinion, it was a contempt for himself. He snorted coldly, "heresy, the Revenge of burying the emperor''s coffin, today I want you to give it back a hundred times, and die for me!" He pointed to the Madman of Chu. A huge black finger condenses out. Seeing this, the five leaders of Jinjia united to strike a blow. They saw five kinds of brilliance flowing in the air, converging together and roaring to the giant finger. There''s no match between the two horrors. The void exploded, forming a huge hole. And the five commanders were blown upside down. "Heresy, you have a good army, but unfortunately, it would be naive for you to think that they can stop me." The ghost laughs a way. With the body of God, he has been able to exert the power of God. Although it is far less than that of the Buddha, it is also the power of God! It''s not what the emperor can resist at all. "I''m glad to see you, hypocrite The Chu Madman said indifferently. "How dare you call me a hypocrite?" The God of the underworld burst into a rage, and his divine power poured out wave after wave, beating the void crazily. The whole heaven and earth shuddered at the fury of Hades. The Madman of Chu looked very self-confident and said to the shadow army behind him, "you should continue to deal with the people of the Pantheon, especially the woman. Don''t let her go. As for the false god, just give it to me." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Heresy, how dare you face me alone." Ming Shen sneers and looks at the Madman of Chu as if he is looking at the dead. There are thousands of ways to torture each other in his mind. "In the coffin of the emperor, I can defeat you once. Now, I can defeat you again. After all, the false god is only the false god. How can I be the enemy of the true God in Xuantian?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, air calmly say. The monks around could not help twitching when they heard the words. They all know that the Madman of Chu, the true God of the dark sky, is only used to restrain the power of belief and prevent the names of gods. However, Chu Madman seems to be addicted to acting. Even in the face of this situation, we should boast about ourselves. Yes. It''s very professional. They couldn''t help but praise the Madman of Chu. "Heresy, provoking my anger again and again, will only make you die more miserable!" Ming Shen said coldly, raised his hand to gather the divine power, and the dark Taoist pattern condensed into a giant finger to hit again. When Chu madmen saw this, they roared out with great imperial spirit. They studied the ultimate emperor yuan and the perfect way, accompanied by the invincible law. The collision of the two forces, like the impact of stars, broke out cracks in the void around, and countless mountains collapsed one after another. "How can your strength improve so fast?" Hades was a little surprised. When Chu Madman buried the emperor''s coffin, he was not even the emperor. It was only a few years ago, and his strength was far beyond the ordinary emperor. Even the gods were shocked by the speed of progress. "Oh, does that surprise you? Hypocrite, you are weaker than I thought Chu Madman light said. When he was reading, there was a huge gathering of colorful runes in the sky. The aura of millions of miles around him rushed like a sea of rivers, continuously injecting the power of runes. The mighty aura flow even formed a rare aura tide. People seemed to hear the sound of the tide beating in their ears. The aura converges on the rune and forms nine colorful dragons! Each dragon is ten thousand feet long. They are all made up of incomparably pure spiritual power. It''s the change of Kowloon! The Nine Dragons roared in the air, then dived towards the Madman of Chu. In a few breaths, they all poured into his body, and his imperial Qi soared a lot! Now, in addition to not having the power to control the world for the time being, even the emperor''s Qi of the middle God may not be able to match him. This scene made everyone dumbfounded. The emperors, who were watching everything in secret, swallowed their saliva and said, "Damn, monster!" In the distance, the crocodile God and the crocodile God could not help but stop. Some of them were shocked by the Madman of Chu. "This guy can read runes?" Seven punishments surprised of say, the eyes take happy color. "How can this guy still exert such power? Now it''s a problem. " Crocodile God is dignified. The lower God of water, the middle God of thunder and other gods in the palace were also silent, looking at the Madman of Chu in the light mirror, showing fear. Before, no matter how strong Chu madmen were, they didn''t feel the threat, because the strength of each other was not enough to hurt the gods. But now it''s different. Now, even the median Thor feels threatened! Not only that. You know, the Madman of Chu is only 30 years old now, which is too young for the emperor! He still has enormous room for growth! No one can imagine where he will go in the end?! "Can this be the second king?" The middle Thor murmured. When the word "RenWang" was mentioned, the gods could not help being more silent. RenWang, it can be said that this is the name that all gods will remember. Even the most despised gods will feel scared when they mention RenWang, even fear! And now Chu Madman, make them think of the person king! "There will not be a second king in this world, and he can never be a second king!" The next water God said in a cold voice. A king launched a war against the gods, which sealed all the gods and destroyed their prestige! If there is a second king, it''s too good?! In the netherworld valley. Chu Madman absorbed the Qi of Jiulong into his body, and his power soared! Then, he slowly raised his hand in the frightened eyes of the God of hell, and the mysterious and incomparable heavenly punishment pattern circulated in his palm. "The power of punishment!! You''re still the one who punishes heaven! " "How is that possible?" The ghost''s face changed. The Madman of Chu surprised him so much."False gods, show your strength and strive for survival!" Chu Madman light said. With one punch, the invincible power of law broke out instantly! Reversal of the sun and moon, stars fall out of the mirror. "The finger of hell and God!" With a low roar, the dark god urged the magic power to the extreme, and the lacquer black pattern condensed into a giant finger. But this time, the two forces collided, and the black giant finger exploded. The power of the invincible law blasted to the God like bamboo. Bang! The body of the God of the underworld was damaged and blasted out thousands of feet. "Is that all?" The Madman of Chu pressed him step by step. Kunwu''s sword flew out of the scabbard with a clang sound, fell into his hand, and suddenly cut out with a sword. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, cutting to the hell. "The ghost finger!" The God of the underworld pointed again, but he was dismissed again! At this time, although the Madman of Chu was not the God, the emperor''s spirit cultivation was higher than the God. Even if the lower God came to deal with him and used his small world, he would not be able to hold him down. And the fighting power of Hades at this time is just equivalent to that of an inferior God, which is not much different from that of an inferior God. All of us are confused, and the people of the Pantheon look like their world outlook is about to collapse. Especially the believers of Hades, he knelt on the ground, unbelievable, looking at what happened in front of him, his body was shaking violently. The God he believed in is being beaten by the Madman of Chu at the moment!! "How can I even use the divine body? The God of the underworld should be able to exert his power. Why, why would he be suppressed by the Madman of Chu?"?! This guy is not the God The goddess looked at the Madman of Chu with a face of dead ash. She looked around, but found that the shadow army did not know when it had completely blocked all around, she had no way to go! "Damn it, damn it!" "I don''t believe it, the gate of Hades, open it for me!" He was expelled by the Madman of Chu for two times in succession, and the God of hell was a little angry. He urged his whole body to show his magic power. Only in the void, a black gate emerged, carved with a variety of corpses, bloody sea, ferocious ghosts and so on. After seeing the gate of the underworld, the believers of the underworld hope again in their eyes, "this is the power of the underworld. Once it is used, it will destroy heaven and earth. It will certainly kill this heretic!" The gate of the underworld appeared, and the power of the dark and treacherous spread. Countless monks looked at the gate and felt a thrill. Then the hell will burst out, and the evil spirits will burst out. "Kill me!" The ghost roared, and the evil spirit Luocha rushed to the Madman of Chu with a terrible voice. "Just ghosts, dare to be presumptuous in front of God?" See Chu Madman gently raised his hand, red flame gushing, countless evil spirit in contact with the flame, all burned to ashes! "This is Yuhuo! How can you master Yuhuo? " The God of hell was astonished. He has never heard that human beings can master the flame used by shenhuang, even if it is the Lord of flame! "Even if you master Yuhuo, my gate to the underworld can''t be compared when I was buried in the emperor''s coffin. The evil spirit Luocha is ten times and a hundred times stronger than last time! And countless, even if you have a Phoenix Fire, how long can you last! " Said the ghost aloud. And Chu Madman looked at the door of the underworld, sneered: "a broken door, you are proud of it, I''ll blow it for you again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "A broken door, I''ll blow it up again!" Chu Madman sneered. I saw him step out, thousands of dharmas condensed out, and the power of the majestic Dharma poured out like a torrent!! "It''s the Dharma phase again!" The pupil of the ghost shrinks slightly. When he buried the emperor''s coffin, he had seen this dharma image, but compared with the Madman of Chu, it was just a small Witch seeing a big one. With a low roar, Wan Daofa Xiang smashed his fist, and a mixture of various Taoist forces erupted. With the blessing of the majestic emperor Qi and heaven''s punishment pattern, his fist strength turned into a colorful torrent and went to the gate of Hades. The horror of this force is unimaginable. There are many kinds of Daoism, including a lot of power of the supreme Daoism. Since ancient times, Chu madmen have been able to do it. See that all over the sky ferocious ghost in the fist strength, was all swept to pieces, this fist hard hit on the door of hell burst open. With a bang, the wind and cloud are surging around, and the void is bursting! The gate of the underworld opened and collapsed! The magic power was broken, and the ghost was attacked. His face turned pale and vomited blood directly. "The strength of this guy..." The dark god stares at the Madman of Chu, with resentment in his eyes and inconceivable. He had never heard of anyone who could improve so fast. "How could that be..." The mindset of Pluto believers collapsed. The gate of the underworld is the most powerful power of the underworld. Now even the power in this rumor has been destroyed by the Madman of Chu. "Candlelight, show me!" Suddenly, Hades took out a candle. The candle was gray, and there was a chill in it. All the people looked at the candle and could not help but feel a chill in their heart, while the goddess saw it and showed a touch of hope in her eyes. "It''s a candle of Hades. It''s one of the media used to communicate with Hades. It''s an artifact, and it''s also an artifact specially for the soul. It must be used to deal with Chu madmen." There was a look of expectation in the eyes of the goddess. Artifact, as the name suggests, is the weapon used by the God. For the God, it is just like the importance of emperor soldiers to the emperor. "Heresy, although this candle is only an inferior artifact, it is enough to deal with you." The ghost snorted coldly, and the gray candle reflected his face, which made him look more treacherous and cold. I saw him sing strange syllables. When the monks around heard his voice, they felt headache, and their heads were about to explode. It''s the second power of Hades, the language of Hades! "Damn, it''s a soul attack!" "It is said that Hades is the master of the spirits of the dead. It is reasonable that he will have a way to deal with the soul." "Damn, soul attack. It''s the most bizarre attack in the world. It''s impossible to defend." They urged their own spirit to resist the impact of the soul. But the effect is very limited if we only use the mind. Fortunately, they are not the target of direct attack, otherwise, even if they have ten lives, they are not dead enough. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, thinking that even the Madman of Chu would not be able to bear such a soul attack "A boring attack." Chu Madman''s voice rang out, directly interrupted the language of Ming God. I saw him standing in the same place, and the fluctuation of the language of Hades rushed towards him, but it couldn''t affect him at all. In his body, the spirit of Bodhi sits on the lotus platform. Under the impact of the language of Hades, he is calm and unaffected. The Ninth level of the Lotus Sutra is comparable to that of the emperor. The Madman of Chu had already reached the twelfth level of cultivation in the coffin of the emperor, and his soul was not as strong as that of heaven. Although the language of Hades is powerful, it still can''t hurt him. "With the language of the God and the candle in my hand, even the God can''t stop it, but it can''t hurt your soul. How far has your Lotus Sutra come? Is it complete?" The dark god some frightens to say. He knew that the Chu Madman''s soul power in practicing the Lotus Sutra was incomparable, but he was not comparable at the time of burying the emperor''s coffin now, and the upper heaven was not necessarily unaffected by the language of the gods and the underworld he used. Can Chu Madman, but no damage! I''m confused. The rest of the people were confused. Is there a crazy person who knows the wrong way to understand the soul? And it seems to be more advanced than his cultivation of emperor Qi, otherwise, the language of the underworld could not have any influence on him. "How many more surprises for this guy?" The emperors murmured. "Hypocrite, die."Chu Madman said indifferently, step out, behind ten thousand Dharma phase has locked the God, raised his hand, a blow hit, a whole void suddenly collapsed, the God was hit by this blow! This scene made the friars of Pantheon completely collapse. Even a God has been killed by the Madman of Chu. What else can they do to fight against each other?! "It''s over. It''s all over." "Heresy, heresy, why can there be such heresy in the world? It''s totally unreasonable!" Some devout believers fell to their knees and cried. Their faith is collapsing. "The shadow army obeys the order and kills all the people on the spot!" Chu Madman said coldly. Once again, the sound of killing in the netherworld valley. When the goddess of the Pantheon saw this, her face changed and she pushed the emperor''s Qi to the extreme. Her figure turned into a streamer and wanted to escape. But suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of her. "Where do you want to go?" The voice of indifference sounded. Chu Madman slowly stretched out his hand, the goddess wanted to dodge, but the hand was like a shadow, where she went to chase. She wanted to resist again. The emperor''s Qi urged her to the extreme. With a fierce blow, the cold air was strong enough to freeze hundreds of thousands of miles of river water. But the cold was easily crushed when it touched the palm! Almost just a moment, the goddess''s neck was pinched by the Madman of Chu with one hand and carried in the air. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. Someone else will take your life, but your accomplishments Don''t keep it. " Chu maniac eyes a cold, majestic emperor gas gushed out from the palm, forced into the goddess body. Just listen to the goddess body out of a loud bang, after a scream, a large number of emperor gas gush out, her emperor yuan has been smashed! Today, countless years of hard work are abruptly abandoned by the madmen of Chu, which makes the goddess resent the madmen of Chu to the extreme. "The gods will not let you go!" "Oh, it''s not certain who won''t let go of who." Chu Madman sneered. Behind him, Wan Dao FA Xiang made a blow to the sky! The underworld array, burst in an instant! For others, this big battle is a prison. But to Chu Madman, it''s nothing! "From now on, there is only one true God in the world!" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. After the war of Youming Valley, the madmen of Chu completely established the prestige of Xuantian sect. The four words of Xuantian true God resounded through the sky!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 After the first World War of Youming Valley, Chu madmen established their prestige thoroughly. After returning to the Xuantian sect, he began to sort out the gains from the war, but he got a lot of things from the major sects. "Sure enough, there is a way to use the power of faith." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip from the heaven and earth ring of the goddess. What was recorded in the jade slip was a way to use the power of belief called belief body refining pool, which was the biggest harvest of the Madman of Chu''s trip. It can be said that belief training pool is a skill, but it''s not like it, because if practitioners use this skill to absorb the power of belief, its efficiency is appalling. Let''s put it this way. The aura absorbed by the Madman of Chu in one hour is equal to the power of belief absorbed by this skill for one year. Because of this, even the friars of the Pantheon don''t want to practice this method. It''s better to absorb aura honestly. But this is a method of practice developed by the great power of Pantheon through the ages! Moreover, the mystery of this dharma is no less than that of the vast majority of the emperor''s scriptures. The reason why we have to spend so much time to study this dharma is mainly because of the divine plan of the Pantheon. They want to use this skill to guide the power of belief, transform the mortal body, and make it close to the body of God. In this way, even if the gods are sealed, they can lead the will of God to attach to the body of God through some kind of coming ceremony and media. This is the measure of the Pantheon against the order of the gods. "Xiao AI, analyze this skill." "Yes..." Under the analysis of Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, the body refining pool of belief was quickly mastered by the madmen of Chu. He can''t wait to try. Soon, the power of belief that surrounded him was clearly perceived by him. His mind moved, and these forces of faith began to pour into his body. After the power of belief entered the body, it was transformed into extremely pure spiritual power, and then through the transformation of emperor yuan, it was gradually transformed into emperor Qi. A day and a night later. The emperor frowned and said, "it''s too slow for people to open their eyes. It''s one of the most efficient ways." With his talent, let alone other people, I''m afraid that one hundred years of practice may not be able to condense a spirit of emperor. It''s not as efficient as his own absorption of aura. He took out this dharma and studied it again. "It seems that if I want to practice with this dharma, I have to improve it." This kind of thing, Chu Madman can be said to be familiar with. Before, he didn''t create the power of belief to practice the Dharma because he didn''t have a template, but now, he has. With the help of Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, and his extraordinary understanding of terror, he gradually improved the defects in the pool. Time goes by. A month has passed. The Madman of Chu finally mended the defect in the body refining pool of belief, and improved it in some places. "Now try again." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He thought about it and began to work on it. In an instant, he felt a lot of faith around him, like a vast ocean. It''s much more than he felt a month ago. "It seems that Xuantian sect has developed a lot in this month." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. Then he began to absorb the power of faith. I saw the power of faith around him pouring into his body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and its efficiency was thousands of times faster than before. If the monks of the Pantheon knew this, they would be scared. It took less than a day for the madmen of Chu to master the belief training pool developed by their ancestors. Now it takes less than a month to improve the efficiency thousands of times! What a shame for their ancestors! This coffin can''t hold! "Oh, the effect is OK." The corners of Chu Madman''s mouth are slightly tilted. With a large amount of faith power pouring into his body, he seems to swallow countless precious medicines in one breath, and countless spiritual power surging in his body. And he that research emperor yuan is also come not to refuse, as long as it is spiritual power to all into emperor Qi. With the continuous improvement of the cultivation of emperor Qi, the madmen of Chu gradually entered a strange state of meditation. His consciousness seems to have been separated from his body, drifting in the void, seeing mountains and rivers, all kinds of rare and exotic animals, seeing the people live and work in peace and contentment, and seeing the soldiers'' blood splashing on the battlefield His consciousness seems to blend in with the world, looking at what is happening in the world now. It''s a wonderful feeling.Vaguely, Chu Madman seems to understand something. A long time has passed. Chu madmen swim in the ocean of faith, unscrupulously absorb the power of faith, and their accomplishments are constantly improving. Not only that, but also his understanding of the Tao is rapidly improving. Almost soon, he mastered the power of the world. Two months later. Chu Madman walked out of the closed room. At this time, his breath is no longer as vast as ordinary emperors, but ordinary. In addition to the handsome face and temperament beyond description, he could not see the slightest strength as an emperor. But the Madman of Chu knew that he was stronger than ever. If he was allowed to fight with Hades again, he didn''t even need to use any cards to blow the opponent up with one punch. My God! This is the current state of Chu Madman, but the state is not equal to the combat power, his combat power is undoubtedly far beyond this state. These two months, his harvest is very big. In addition to mastering the power of the world, he was officially promoted to Tianzun, and he also promoted his own invincible method to a higher level. Now the invincible method is equivalent to the best secret. In addition, few people who have mastered this kind of magic power can use it. In addition to enhancing cultivation, it can also be used to understand the Tao, enhance the strength of the soul and so on. It can be said that it has infinite magical effects. This also strengthened the idea that Chu madmen could collect the power of belief and fight against the gods. They could not only strengthen themselves, but also resist the power of the gods. Why not kill two birds with one stone? After going out of the pass, Emperor Nian, a Madman of Chu, swept the whole sky. He found that it had been four months since he closed the door, and in these four months, without the stop of Pantheon, the development of Xuantian religion was accelerating. There are new believers almost all the time. In this trend, Xuantian religion soon occupied all the Daozhou nearby and became the belief of many people. "If all the creatures in the sky believe in me, how far can my cultivation go?" The Madman of Chu clenched his fist and looked forward to it. When he came to the hall of Xuantian sect, Qianyue sage and others were discussing business. When they saw him coming, they immediately welcomed him. "Congratulations to Zhenshen." Some elders also followed some common people to call the true God. After all, the performance of Chu Madman in the netherworld Valley can be described by divine power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 In Xuantian sect. In a room, the goddess of Pantheon sits cross on her knees, trying to save herself by contacting the outside world in some way. Although her cultivation was abolished, there is still a residual idea of the emperor, through which she is now in contact with the survivors of the Pantheon. "Madman of Chu, you can''t imagine that my cultivation has been abolished, but I have the ancient talent of reciting. I once practiced a kind of recitation, and I can still contact with the outside world! I will not give up easily There was a cold look in the eyes of the goddess of the Pantheon. "Goddess, we have used the remaining two divine bodies together as you ordered. Now, the will of the God of fire and the God of storm has come, and we are going to Xuantian sect to rescue you." The voice of an emperor sounded in the mind of the goddess. But the goddess replied, "don''t save me. My accomplishments are exhausted now. Even if you save me, it''s of no great use to the Pantheon. Now the most important thing is to eradicate the madmen of Chu!" "But the Chu Madman''s strength is strong, and the general gods are not his opponents. Even if there are two gods, they are not better than the Hades. It''s too risky to deal with the Chu Madman rashly." "Go to xuantianzong! That''s where the Madman of Chu lived. As long as we control xuantianzong, we have the capital to negotiate with him! " The goddess calmly analyzed that, as the goddess of the Pantheon, she has great respect for the Pantheon. For her, as long as she can eradicate the enemies of the Pantheon, even if she gives her life. The emperor who talked with the goddess was silent for a while, then said with a heavy tone: "goddess, God is with you!" "Let''s go." "I will live up to the expectations of the goddess." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Xuantian sect, Chu Madman stands under a big tree, holding a leaf in his hand. He is aware of the fluctuation of the goddess''s chanting power, and his mouth is slightly tilted. "Has he started to act?" He had known for a long time that the goddess was gifted with mental ability, but he could contact with the outside world. After all, the analysis of omniscient spirit was not a joke. What cards the other side had and what cultivation methods they knew had been analyzed. "I didn''t expect that I could meet another one besides me. The Pantheon is really full of talents." Chu Madman light said. He also has the talent of recitation, and recitation is one of his best means, not even worse than emperor Qi cultivation. "It''s a pity that if a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a dog!" There was a chill in Chu Madman''s eyes. When he reappeared, he had already come to the goddess. Looking at the goddess who had no cultivation in front of him, he said indifferently: "do you know why I keep you alive?" "Hum, if you want to kill it, it''s no nonsense." "Don''t worry, you''ll die, but I won''t kill you. There''s someone you need to see." With that, he grabs the goddess and uses space transportation. I saw two people''s figures disappear in the same place. When they appeared, they had come to the gate of xuantianzong. "Xuantianzong, what did you bring me here for?" There was a fluster in the eyes of the goddess. Madman Chu noticed. He sneered in his heart. Sure enough, even if the Pantheon had any cards, it was estimated that it would not face him. Their target is xuantianzong. Although the heart has the bottom, but Chu Madman calm, with the goddess came to Xuantian Zong, called Zhan Hongying. At the moment of seeing the goddess, Zhan Hongying''s eyes suddenly changed, and a cold sense of killing escaped from her. With a whoosh, Zhan Hongying came to the goddess and directly kicked the other side out of the wall. The goddess''s cultivation was disabled, but there was a broken emperor''s body. She took Zhan Hongying''s foot. Although she was not dead, she could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood with a lot of internal organs. "Finally let me see you again!" Zhan Hongying said coldly. "It''s a remnant of the Shura people." The goddess looked at Zhan Hongying and knew why the other side would kill her so much. "I knew that earlier, I should have spent more time to kill you." Zhan Hongying step by step came to the other side, raised her foot and stepped on the other side, coldly said: "unfortunately, you never have that chance again, and today, I will avenge my dead people!" "Headmaster, is it OK to leave her to me?" Zhan Hongying turns around and asks the Madman of Chu. "It was brought to you." "Thank you very much." Zhan Hongying dragged the goddess''s skirt and walked out, "you don''t want to keep up, the scene will be a little bloody." But although she said so, but people still can''t help but with the spirit read emperor read secretly observed for a while.But after a while, people stopped watching. Swallow a good, "hard face saliva." Next to him, Nangong Huang could not help nodding a little pale. "It''s better not to provoke her in the future." People no longer pay attention to Zhan Hongying''s cruelty to the goddess. They looked at the madmen of Chu and came forward one after another. "Headmaster, I heard that you have engaged in a Xuantian sect and become a real God of Xuantian." Murong Xuan asks curiously. "Yes." "What does it feel like to be a real God?" "Well It''s no different from being the leader. " Chu Madman chatted with several people. And when a few people chatted, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a cold color, looking to the distance, "Oh, coming." Murong Xuan, blue feather also has the feeling. "Very strong breath!" "I''m afraid it''s not comparable to ordinary emperors. This kind of breath is God Blue feather looks at Chu Madman. Chu Madman nodded, "yes, it''s a God." Suddenly three streamers came over xuantianzong. This is an emperor, two gods. The emperor stood next to the two gods, one male and the other female. The man has long red hair, and his body is filled with extremely hot breath. The whole person is like a burning flame. The woman next to her was surrounded by countless wind blades, each of which was enough to cut a mountain in half. These two are the fire god and the storm God among the 33 gods. Just like the Hades, their noumenon is sealed, and what comes now is just their thoughts. But as the main god level figures, together with the two God bodies carefully cultivated by the Pantheon, they are able to exert the power of the lower God, and even the middle God can compete with one or two. "Dear God, this is xuantianzong." The emperor of the Pantheon said respectfully. "Oh, is this the base of the heresy? That heresy and one after another challenge the authority of God, but also dare to boast of the true God, I must let him know, what is despair! " Fire Lord God sneers a way. Next to him, the beautiful face of the storm God was also cold, and his eyes showed cruel killing intention. "Yes, the humble people dare to bully the God. They are just looking for death!" Next to him, the Pantheon Emperor didn''t feel anything wrong after hearing the words of the storm Lord God. The doctrine he has been instilled is that the human race is a servant of God. It is more reasonable for the master to scold the slave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 The sky above xuantianzong. The vast power of God broke out, and the majestic breath of divine power swept out in an instant, covering the whole xuantianzong. "Prepare for the trial of heresy, men In the sky, the flame God said indifferently, gently raised his hand, and the flames suddenly fell down like meteors. If this power falls in xuantianzong, it is estimated that at least half of the casualties will be caused by the strength of the disciples of xuantianzong. But the flame God doesn''t care about it. He just wants to kill and vent his anger. When he''s done, he''ll leave some of the disciples of xuantianzong to negotiate with the Madman of Chu. On a mountain. Covered with blood, the goddess, who was entangled by countless blood colored vines, looked at the flame meteor shower and couldn''t help being ecstatic, "God is coming. You xuantianzong are finished. The Madman of Chu can''t protect you." It''s true that the Madman of Chu suddenly returned to xuantianzong, which was beyond her expectation. But when she wanted to come, the two gods would fight together to win the Madman of Chu. Once the emperor''s hand in hand, it will cause great damage, and it may even cause great damage. "Don''t worry, your God can''t save you when he comes!" Zhan Hongying stepped the goddess on the ground with one foot, holding a dagger dripping with blood in her hand, "just now, which knife did I count to? One thousand one hundred sixty-seven, or one thousand one hundred sixty-eight? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meteor flames covered most of xuantianzong. Just as these flames were about to fall, an invisible force suddenly expanded in midair, and those meteors exploded in midair. The flame God''s eyes were fixed, "Oh, the breath of the strong." There is a void crack open above xuantianzong. A white figure came out. "It''s you, madman Chu! Why are you here! " The emperor of the Pantheon looked at the mad man of Chu, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Chu Madman did not answer, just looked at him, in the other side''s sky, a emperor product Leifu rapid generation. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell! The emperor was blasted into coke on the spot and died no more! Some of the emperors who were aware of the strange fluctuation of xuantianzong released the emperor''s idea and came to explore. When they saw this scene, they were speechless. One who wants to kill the emperor. So terrible can do, today''s sky star, in addition to Chu Madman, also only a few Tianzun, God can do. But the question is, how long has it been for a Madman of Chu to become emperor? Give him a few more years. God knows how far he can grow? "Storm Lord God, flame Lord God, I don''t know how you compare with Hades?" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, light way. "Heresy, since you are here, I will kill you today!" Said the flame God with a sneer. When he raised his hand, he held a flame spear in his hand. It''s an artifact. There are interweaved patterns on it, shining all over the world. Although this is not the original artifact of the LORD God of fire, it is also a subordinate artifact of fire, which is consistent with his attributes. "Heresy, die!" He swung his spear and hit the Madman of Chu with a sea of fire. The Chu Madman raised his hand and a large number of Red Phoenix Fire spewed out. Yuhuo, Shenhuo! The two kinds of flames are burning crazily. The whole void is almost melted. When the light shines in the past, there is a sense of distortion. But after a while, Yuhuo corrodes Shenhuo! "Your flame is not warm enough." The flame God''s face changed, "storm, come on!" Storm Lord God see this, Jiao drink, a piece of Dao Wen spread out from her body, turned into a blue storm spread. The storm fell into the sea of fire, and miraculously reacted with Shenhuo. With the help of wind, the fire was overpowered by huanghuo and fell back at one stroke! The raging sea of fire suddenly enveloped the Madman of Chu! "Heresy, die!" With the roar of the flame God, the terrible flame is burning in the air, and its temperature dries up the earth hundreds of thousands of miles around. Storm Lord God also urged the divine power to help raise the fire! "The combination of wind and fire really means something." Chu Madman stood in the sea of fire, with a playful smile on his face. The smile, so that the flame God uncomfortable to the extreme. "Heresy, you can laugh when you die. Do you really think you can fight against our two gods by yourself?" "Is that hard?" Chu Madman chuckled, and the great emperor''s spirit spread out with him as the center, and instantly scattered the sea of fire, forming a myriad Dharma phases. The terrible Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA!Nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, Tiansha invincible body, chaotic Tao body, all dharmas in one, holy light body, degenerate dark body A variety of supreme Taoist bodies, the top Taoist bodies converge on a Dharma phase, and the terror of their power shocks the world!! Many people can''t help their pupils trembling. No matter how many times they see this dharma form, they always feel shocked. How could anyone have so many Tao body abilities? It''s incredible. Ten thousand dharmas are flying in the air, and the power can break the sea of fire storm. The eyes of the two gods suddenly became very dignified. They just looked at each other, and their divine power broke out to the extreme. The storm God took out a huge ring. The ring is also an artifact. When the two masters hold the artifact and are ready to compete with the Madman of Chu, they see that the Madman of Chu looks at xuantianzong and gently raises his hand. The Madman of Chu disappears in an instant. This scene puzzled everyone. This is not a fight? The storm God noticed something, looked at xuantianzong and said with a sneer: "this guy is a Terran under concern. If he goes all out, the fighting fluctuation will affect them." The flame Lord God also responded and sneered: "Oh, this is how the Terran is. They are always bound by these useless emotions. It''s OK. The heart has shackles. I see how much combat power he can play!" Two people hold artifact in hand, the heart has already grasped a little more. The emperors who watched the war could not help frowning. "Now, it''s a little bad. If you don''t use all your strength to face the two gods, how can you be your opponent?" "Madman Chu, what are you going to do this time?" Just when people doubted whether the Madman of Chu was going to face difficulties, they saw a mysterious wave coming out of each other. The wave shocked all the emperors. "This breath is the power of the world!" "My God, how can it be the power of the world?" "He''s promoted to Tianzun!" Xuantianzong sky, two gods only look at Chu Madman is also pupil contraction, suddenly gave birth to a palpitation feeling. "It''s the first time I''ve used this power. I''ll try you two gods." Chu Madman light said. When he raised his hand gently, countless mysterious Taoist patterns spread out rapidly with him as the center, and a large number of emperor Qi gushed out. Combined with Taoist patterns, a mysterious and incomparable power of the world was derived! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The flame went out, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped. The whole world in this moment, quiet needle can be heard. The fire god and the storm God are acutely aware of the changes in the surrounding space. They seem to be stripped out of the sky. Chu Madman standing on the cloud, lightly said: "welcome to my world, now, are you ready to die?" With that, he gently raised his hand, invincible method. Reversal of the sun and moon, the stars fall in an instant! And the flame Lord roared out a blow, a large number of flames turned into a ferocious beast, biting toward the Chu Madman. However, his flame was suppressed by the power of the world around him at the moment of shooting, and soon dissipated in nothingness. Boom! The invincible method hit the flame God, and he vomited blood on the spot. The God body he was attached to broke several bones. "The power of the world! This is the power of the world that can only be mastered by the heaven of the human race! Damn it The flame Lord roared. Next to him, the God of the storm also urged him to fight against the Madman of Chu. Wind blades form endless storms, each of which has the power to tear the void, and the storms formed by the combination of wind blades are like disasters of annihilation, shocking. But in the face of all this, Chu Madman just gently raised his arm, an invisible force burst out from the surrounding space, the destruction storm contains countless lines, all broken! The wind of extermination turned into a breeze, blowing the hair of the Madman of Chu. "Here is my world!" "And I am the only true God here! You wait for the false gods, but the ants in my palm can be destroyed by turning over my hands! " Chu Madman indifferent way. He slowly stretched out his hand, a large number of majestic imperial Qi and heavenly punishment patterns interweaved, combined with the power of the world, forming a golden hand in the air, holding the power of pushing everything to the main God. It''s amazing how powerful the pupil is! This power makes the God bodies attached to the two main gods'' thoughts tremble wildly, and try their best to urge them to resist. But the golden hand is to ignore any obstacles, like catching a chicken to seize the two gods, and then, a fierce grip! Scream in the sound, two groups of blood fog burst out from the air! Everyone felt numb. Even the emperor who observed secretly took a breath. Raise your hand and kill the two gods. What a force it is?! "Compared with the battle of Youming Valley, his power is so much stronger. What''s the situation of this guy?" "He has been promoted too fast. In a few years, he has just stepped into the emperor, and now he has become the God. He can also kill two gods. My God, is this still human?" "Monster!" The mountain is far away. The goddess saw this behind the scenes and completely lost her heart. Beside, Zhan Hongying sneered, "is this the so-called God you believe in? It doesn''t look good either "Wait for the gods to untie the seal, wait for the gods to untie the seal..." The goddess kept whispering, and her heart was also at a loss. The strength that Chu Madman shows is too terrible, and its progress speed is incredible. She now doubts that when the gods untie the seal, can they suppress the Madman of Chu? It''s just that she''s worried it won''t work. Zhan Hongying, who was behind her, took a knife and killed her completely. At this point, Zhan Hongying''s revenge on her family was avenged. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing two gods at one stroke, the Madman of Chu put away the small world, and then returned to Xuantian sect. Murongxuan, nangonghuang, Lanyu and others came up and looked at him with admiration and fanatical worship in his eyes. It''s something they dare not even think about, but the Madman of Chu did it in front of them. I''m really the leader! How wonderful! Then, the Madman of Chu stayed in xuantianzong for a few days. Today''s xuantianzong is dominated by Chu madmen, which seems to have the trend of the first orthodoxy in the sky. No matter the inside information or the number of experts are rare, and it is still in constant development. With the rapid development of Xuantian religion, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of terrible forces Chu madmen will have in the near future. However, these are not what he cares about now. He looked up at the sky with a deep eye. He knew that no matter how he developed in the sky star, compared with the disaster that lasted for more than ten years in foreign battlefields, it was all a small fight. His real goal now should be outside the world! "The power of the Pantheon has basically collapsed in the sky, and the development of the Xuantian sect will no longer be hindered. As for the xuantianzong sect, there are Xiaohong and Lanyu and others, and no one dares to invade it easily.""Moreover, there are five elements of the shadow army." "Maybe I should go Outside the territory Chu Madman whispered. He explained his idea of going abroad to elder Ruyan and others. In addition, he also brought the thousand moon saint of Xuantian sect and the leader of Bailian sect to let them develop well in the sky. After explaining everything, the Madman of Chu left the shadow army of the five elements in the sky. Before he left, he met with Tianxing, who was not surprised that he wanted to go abroad. "With your current strength, unless the gods unseal you, no one will be your opponent. The foreign battlefield may be the most suitable place for you to experience now." Seven punishment said with emotion. Next, he took out a green fruit. The fruit is interwoven with lines and fragrant, which makes Chu maniacs feel a little hot when they smell it, "this is..." "The world fruit, one of the top ten miracles!" Seven punishment light smile way: "I said, as long as you can solve the matter of the Pantheon, I will give you rich reward, but I didn''t expect you will progress so fast, ordinary treasure for you has no use, I think about it, think the world is the most suitable for you now." "This fruit contains the power of the world. You have just stepped into the realm of heaven. With this fruit, you can consolidate your small world, or even go further. Take it." Seven punishments throw the world fruit to Chu Madman. He is not affectable, directly under the spirit of fruit, "then I would like to thank the day penalty." "In addition, if you want to go to an extraterritorial battlefield, maybe I can introduce it to you." Seven punishment will take down a jade pendant from his waist, "you take this jade pendant and go to the 17th fortress of the foreign battlefield. The general who guards there is familiar with me. You can go to him." "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded and took the jade pendant. "Let''s take care of the stars in the sky for the time being. The battlefield outside is no more dangerous than the sky. It''s a hundred times more dangerous than here. It''s common for emperors to fall. Be careful." "I understand." The seven punishments explained some matters needing attention on the battlefield outside the territory. It can be heard from inside and outside that he had great expectations for the madmen of Chu. After a conversation, the Madman of Chu turned and left. Looking at his back, seven punishment eyes revealed a touch of hope, "Chu Madman, where can you finally go?" There was a faint feeling in him. Whether it''s the war between man and God, or the battlefield outside the territory, all these things will produce unprecedented variables because of the emergence of Chu Madman. He will become the key to everything!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 It takes nine days to go to a foreign battlefield. And nine days, nine thousand miles above the sky! It''s not difficult for Chu madmen who have become emperors to go to jiutianzao. His figure is like a streamer, flying straight towards the sky, almost not long before he came to the sky of 90000 Li, here, he touched an invisible barrier! The barrier is filled with the power of space. Without the cultivation level of the emperor, there is basically no way to open it. "This should be the space barrier between the sky and nine days." Chu Madman whispered. He raised his hand to grasp the space barrier, easily tore a space crack on it, and swept into it in a flash. In an instant, he came to a new world. Although the Tao of this heaven and earth is the same as that of the stars in the sky, there are some differences in the concentration of aura. Not only that, the spatial structure is also very different. Obviously, this is the nine day world constructed by the emperors! That is one of the defense lines for the emperors to resist the blood clan outside the territory. Chu Madman looked up at the sky, his eyes through the layers of clouds, and saw that there were golden light patterns in the sky. The light pattern covers a very wide area, covering the whole sky. "This is the second line of defense, Li Hentian?" Li hen Tian, the highest heaven in nine days, is also the most mysterious. At the same time, it is also an array, the most mysterious array that Chu Madman has ever seen in his life. Even if he just stands at the tip of the iceberg, he thinks that this array is far more brilliant than the cloud sea surprise array. Besides Jiutian lihentian, it''s the extra territorial battlefield that Chu madmen want to go to. It''s beyond lihentian array, and it''s in the vast universe. Where they want to go, they have to go through the teleportation array. In nine days, there will be a teleportation array leading there. "Listen to Tianxing, the teleportation array is in the central city of Jiutian. Let''s go there first." Chu Madman murmured, his figure flashed, instantly disappeared in place, came to the center of the city of nine days. Jiutian central city, the largest city in Jiutian, is also the place where countless ancient orthodoxy and strong people gather. It''s also a stronghold between the outside world and Jiutian. From time to time, you can see monks returning from outside the world. The teleportation array of central city is similar to the space transportation of Chu madmen. It is an array that uses the power of space. It is specially used to travel with foreign countries and Jiutian. But different from the space transportation, this array can only go back and forth in a fixed place, not as flexible as the transportation. The advantage is that the power of space can be used is very powerful. Chu Madman''s space transportation skill can''t penetrate Li hen Tian, but this transmission array can. It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "If you use the teleport array to go outside the territory, you need to pay 10000 Jin of Lingyuan each time." The friar who guards the transmission array says to the Madman of Chu. Ten thousand jin of Lingyuan is already a huge asset, and some small ancient orthodoxy may not be able to come out. So if it''s unnecessary, no matter it''s outside the territory or in Jiutian, it won''t be easy to spend such an asset to start the transmission array. Of course, there are only two examples of some very rich talents. And Chu Madman is in the latter. Without blinking his eyelids, he took out ten thousand jin Lingyuan and handed it to the friar. He said faintly, "send me to the 17th fortress." "All right." "Wait, I''m going to Fort 17, too." At this time, a big man suddenly came up. The big man was a big man with black hair on his shoulders. There was a very fierce air between his actions. Seeing this man, the friar who was guarding the teleportation array didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly said, "I''ll see emperor Jinxuan." "Well, you''re welcome." "Emperor Jinxuan, you have just broken through the emperor. Are you in such a hurry to go to the foreign battlefield?" Asked the guard friar quite unexpectedly. I can''t wait for them to go there, but I can''t wait for them "Emperor Jinxuan is really bold. Before, you could take a place in the lower world to guard the seal of the gods. That''s a fat man. I don''t know how many old emperors have broken their heads. You''re good. You just want to go to the battlefield." "Don''t compare me with that group of emperors. They will have to eat and die. I''m going to make contributions abroad." Emperor Jinxuan said with a laugh that he was brave and brave. Next to him, the Madman of Chu glanced at each other. He could see that he had just stepped into the realm of emperor. It''s just the beginning of an emperor. Judging from the words of the guard friars, the other party should have become emperor recently. It should be one of the emperors who have been promoted in recent years after the recovery of the way of heaven. It''s really excellent to put such strength in Jiutian and Tianqiu. After all, there are few emperors in these two places.Many people even regard it as the existence of ceiling level. But it''s not enough to look at the battlefield outside China. It''s not nice to say that the emperor is in the Ninth Heaven, and the sky is the object of everyone''s respect, but outside the territory, it''s a bit of cannon fodder. It''s hard to be brilliant, not to mention successful. Of course, these words, Chu Madman just think in mind, the other side has this ambition, he can''t hit the other side. "Brother, I just heard you say that you are going to Fort 17, right?" Emperor Jinxuan looked at Chu. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "well." "That''s a coincidence. By the way, have you become emperor?" "Yes." Emperor Jinxuan unexpectedly looked at the Madman of Chu, "yes, brother, you look very young. I didn''t expect you to become emperor." Although the age of a monk is difficult to judge from his appearance, it can be seen from his breath, bones and other aspects. Emperor Jinxuan guessed that Chu maniacs were no more than a thousand years old at most. It''s not easy to become an emperor at this age. At least we can see that the Madman of Chu is a God''s pride. Emperor Jinxuan had a heart of making friends. The guard friar was also very surprised. No wonder you can blink without blinking. It turns out that this is also an emperor. "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. I''m going to open the teleport array for you." The guard came to the side of the transmission array with Lingyuan and threw most of the Lingyuan in his hand into the array. This is also the reason why the teleportation array needs so many spiritual sources, because every time it is turned on, the spiritual source is used as the energy source. Naturally, the energy source can only be provided by the person who needs to use the teleportation array. "Well, you two, please enter the teleport array." Chu Madman, Emperor Jinxuan enters the teleportation array. I saw the white light flowing on the transmission array. In the next moment, the Chu Madman felt that the scene in front of him changed and came to a huge colorful river of light. In the river of light, there are all kinds of constantly changing scenery. They are now being transmitted. After a while, the river of light disappeared, and the Chu madmen were still standing on the transmission array, but the surrounding scenery had completely changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "This is Fort seventeen." The Madman of Chu looked at the crowded streets, the inns and restaurants on both sides, which were no different from the ordinary city. He read, and soon found something different. Because the city in front of us is not built on the ground, but suspended in the extraterritorial starry sky!! The next emperor Jinxuan also noticed this. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and then they rose up. When they arrived at the top, they soon met an invisible barrier in the sky. After penetrating the barrier, the first thing they had to face was the extremely complex aura flow in the universe. This aura is very complicated and has various attributes. If an ordinary monk is faced with this aura, let alone absorbed it, it is a problem to survive in it. However, both of them are great emperors, and they have the body of the emperor. This complicated aura flow has no influence on them at all. That''s not what they care about. They are now in the cold and lonely universe, and underneath is the magnificent city floating in the universe. The inner structure of the city looks no different from that of the ordinary city, but the outer part is a huge dark wall built by one piece of tough strange iron! On the wall of the city, there are countless runes, on which they realize that there are still strong people standing. "Is this fort seventeen?" "Tut, it''s spectacular." "Look at that." Suddenly, Emperor Jinxuan looked far away from the fortress and exclaimed. Chu Madman also looked. Along the back of the fortress, they saw a blue and white star in the distance, that is the sky star! The whole sky star is shrouded by a layer of light golden light, and the above patterns are interwoven, silently guarding the life star. The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and the emperor''s thoughts surged to the extreme. He realized that in addition to the 17th fortress, there were several fortresses of similar scale within hundreds of millions of miles nearby. According to the understanding of Chu madmen, the powers of the sky star have built a total of 81 fortresses outside the territory, which are distributed over every part of the sky star, guarding a field respectively. "Ha ha, this is the outside world. I feel that my blood is boiling!" Next to him, Emperor Jinxuan was very excited. Looking at the planet where he was born, he thought that he would fight for the planet, and his heart was full of infinite power. "Go down first." Chu Madman light way. He flashed back to the teleport of Fort 17. "Oh, new one." Next to the transmission array, a friar took a look at them and judged from their behavior and expression that they had just arrived outside the territory. "Yes." Emperor Jinxuan nodded. "New comers, go to the barracks to register. It''s the first step in this fortress to take a soldier''s certificate. Come on." The monk kindly reminded me. "Thank you very much." "No, maybe there will be a chance to fight side by side in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman two people strolled in this 17th fortress for a while. It was found that the monks here were not all emperors, and even the number of emperors only accounted for a very small number. There are tens of millions of living monks in this fortress, but most of them are in the realm of veneration, saints and emperors. Most of them are the descendants of the monks who were selected to the fortress in ancient times. They have lived in the fortress for generations and fought for the protection of the sky all their lives. "This is the barracks." In front of the emperor Xuanchu, a huge iron man came to the camp. "Why is the door closed?" Emperor Jinxuan had some doubts. He got up and yelled, "I''m emperor Jinxuan. Come to the barracks to register. Please open the door!" "If you want to come in, you can open the door yourself." In the barracks, a voice came. Chu Madman two people see, came up a few people in the wall, these people''s breath is very unusual, are emperor level. Now they are looking at emperor Jinxuan with fun on their faces. "I don''t know the level of the new emperor." "Hey, it depends on whether he can push the door, but look at the man next to him. The smell is a little strange." "Well, I can''t see his accomplishments. I just don''t know whether he is an emperor or not because of his age." "I don''t know if it''s the emperor, but He''s too good-looking. He''s better than anyone I''ve ever met. " A female emperor said, swallowing.A few people nearby smell speech, carefully looked at Chu Madman, also feel this person looks too evil, heart secretly exclaimed. At this time, Emperor Jinxuan looked at the iron door and knew that it was a test for himself. He laughed and said: "if this door is broken, do you need to pay for it?" Several emperors on the wall couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words. One of them was tall and thin and said, "if you can damage it, I''ll pay for it for you." "Good!" Emperor Jinxuan gave a low drink, and the emperor''s spirit rushed out of his body and turned into a golden fist seal. The fist was stamped on the iron gate, and the dust was shaken off with a bang. On the surface of the iron gate, there were countless lines interwoven, but there was no sign of opening. "Damn, is this iron gate so heavy?" The great emperor of Jin Xuan was speechless to himself. His fist just now, even ten mountains can let him blow, but he can''t do anything about this iron gate! "Come again!" Emperor Jinxuan once again urged the emperor''s spirit in his body. He saw gradually golden lines on his body surface, and the violent breath slanted out like a tide Another blow, a large number of emperor Qi combined with Taoist pattern, as if into a thousand troops, pounding away, one after another on the iron gate, buzzing loud. On the top of the wall, several emperors looked down at the king of Jin Xuan, who tried his best, and their eyes showed playfulness. "This guy should have just stepped into the realm of the emperor. It''s just the first realm of the emperor. But he has a good foundation. He is a good emperor. He has a great potential for cultivation. In time, he will be a member of our 17th fortress." "Yes, it''s interesting." Below. Emperor Jinxuan gasped and looked at the iron gate with Taoist patterns in front of him. He was shocked and said, "this iron gate is too strong. I can''t do any damage to it with my imperial skill!" "Well, let me try." At this time, beside Chu Madman light smile way. "Try it. I have no choice." Emperor Jinxuan was somewhat defeated. I had planned to come to the foreign battlefield to show my strength, but when I first came here, I was baffled by a door, which hit him a lot. "Oh, another man is going to do it." "Oh, it seems that he is also the emperor." Seeing the firmness of the barracks gate and daring to fight, it shows that the Madman of Chu is at least an emperor. Several emperors on the wall looked at each other with great interest. The Chu Madman comes to the iron gate and gently raises his hand. The emperor''s Qi gathers in his palm, and the Taoist pattern emerges, and then slowly pats it out. Boom!!!!! A blast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Boom!!!! With one explosion, the whole iron gate of the barracks burst instantly, and two huge iron gates flew upside down and smashed into the barracks! In an instant, the whole barracks exploded. "Shit, what''s that noise?" "What a powerful energy wave. What''s going on?" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" I don''t know who called the enemy attack. The soldiers in the barracks rushed out one after another, each holding weapons and staring at the Madman of Chu and the great emperor of Jin Xuan. Among them, there are even dozens of emperors. Being watched by these people, Emperor Jinxuan couldn''t help swallowing. His body trembled and felt unprecedented pressure. In front of him, the Madman of Chu was at ease. However, there was a trace of chagrin on his face. "The force is a little fierce. It''s obviously very convergent." Hearing his words, the pupils of emperor Jinxuan were shaking violently. Damn it! What kind of existence is he following all the way! On the top of the wall, those emperors with funny expressions on their faces were also stunned. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and couldn''t believe it. Where is this fierce man from! "I''m still in a daze. I don''t want to stop and command them." At this time, a female emperor called out. The rest of them immediately returned to their senses and went down the wall to stop the conflict. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "Don''t be nervous, commander. It''s just a misunderstanding." "They are new emperors who have come to register. We just want to test them and let them open the door by themselves." The tall and thin emperor said in a hurry. Among these people, the leader is a big man with a beard. He glared at the tall and thin emperor. "Just a few of you, you''ve been fooling around all day. Now you''ve broken the door. You say, who is responsible for this?" The tall and thin emperor laughed two times, and then said to the Madman of Chu seriously, "what''s the matter with you? Who told you to break the door? I think you''re new here. It''s not the same next time, you know?" Chu Madman looked at him one eye, light way: "before is you said, damaged you to compensate." Tall and thin, the emperor''s face is stiff. I''m sorry, it''s too fast. Do you know how to cooperate?! The commander''s face became more and more bad. Staring at the tall and thin emperor, he said faintly: "the loss of repairing the gate is deducted from your salary. Next time, you will never get the salary." "I see." The thin and tall emperor wants to cry without tears. "And you guys..." "Yes The rest of the participants looked straight. "Take the two of them to check in." "Yes The female emperor enthusiastically went to the Madman of Chu, "this little brother, my name is Feixue, what''s your name?" "Chu Madman." Chu Madman nodded slightly. The commander who was going to leave stopped and turned to stare at him. Not only him, but also a few emperors in the crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, showing a thoughtful color. "Is he a Madman of Chu? The little guy who stopped the invasion of the demon world at the beginning did not expect that he had become emperor. " "More than that, I heard from other emperors that this little guy made a lot of noise in the sky star, and also caused a lot of orthodoxy. The Pantheon sect also suffered a big loss in his hands." "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I finally saw a real person this time." "Oh, I didn''t expect that this famous Madman of Chu came to our 17th fortress. This gate was blown up by him." "With this strength, it doesn''t look like the emperor who has just been promoted. It seems that our 17th fortress is going to be lively." Some emperors are talking about it. Next to him, the emperor Jinxuan was full of confusion. Originally, he thought that Chu Madman was just a new man like himself, but now it seems that the other party has a bright future. Smash the barracks gate with a light hand. Since the name was given, so many people have talked about it. "I''ve heard from some of my sisters for a long time. How beautiful the Chu Madman is. He used to peep at you secretly with dinian. Now it seems that you really deserve your reputation." Flying snow emperor tut tut said. But Chu Madman hears speech, but can''t help but hit shiver. I used to be peeped by a group of empresses? When I take a bath, when I sleep Hiss! These female perverts!! The corners of Chu''s mouth twitched twice. "Come on, I''ll take you to check in first."Flying snow emperor said with a smile. "Who is he?" Looking at the back of the Madman of Chu, Emperor Jinxuan couldn''t help murmuring. He patted him on the shoulder and said curiously, "aren''t you with him? What, you don''t know him? " "Before emperor chengdi, I had been closed. In recent years, when the way of heaven revived, I went out. I didn''t know much about some things that happened before." Said emperor Jinxuan. "This guy is a celebrity in the emperor group." Tall and thin, touching his chin, tut tut said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to register first, and I''ll talk as I walk." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Barracks registry. Everyone who comes to the fortress has to register his identity, except for those Taoist masters who are not able to see the end but the head. The process of registration went smoothly, that is, taking a drop of blood, getting a token, and then the soldiers registered. As for the drop of blood, it was applied with some secret sense. Once killed on the battlefield, the fortress can receive information, which is conducive to the management of the fortress''s personnel and the deployment of its combat power. "From now on, please take care of it." Flying snow emperor toward Chu Madman light smile way. "You''re welcome, Daoyou." "By the way, you''re new here, Taoist friend of Chu. Do you have any residence in this fortress?" The snow emperor asked. "Why, there''s no room and board here?" "Oh, there are three kinds of soldiers in the fortress, one is government soldiers, one is private soldiers, one is scattered soldiers!" The flying snow emperor explained the distribution of soldiers in the fortress to the Madman of Chu. The soldiers in the general''s mansion are the most powerful. The general''s mansion is also the management center of the whole fortress, which is in charge of the soldiers in the whole fortress. When necessary, it can even dispatch all the soldiers in the fortress with great power. Private soldiers are soldiers attached to various forces. For example, those Taoists who have been living in the fortress for countless years have more or less private soldiers. The scattered soldiers are those who do not want to rely on the general''s office or other orthodox forces. Most of them fight alone or in small groups. "If you want to have food and shelter, it''s easy. Just register as a soldier again." The snow emperor said with a smile. Chu Madman pondered for a while and said, "I''ll think about it." "Why, do you have any orthodoxy here?" "Oh, that''s not true." The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. At this time, Emperor Jinxuan and a tall and thin emperor walked into the registration office. Emperor Jinxuan looked at the Madman of Chu with astonishment. He had learned something about the Madman of Chu from a tall and thin emperor. After listening to it, he could not calm down for a long time. He felt that he was a scum compared with the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 After registration, the Chu Madman left the military camp. As for emperor Jinxuan, he was registered as a soldier. With his strength, he was very popular everywhere he went in this fortress. When he came to various doctrines, at least he was the deputy commander. But he still chose to be a soldier in the general''s mansion, and planned to accumulate his military achievements. For this, the Madman of Chu didn''t ask much. When they came to the fortress at the same time, they didn''t say anything. After leaving the barracks, the Chu Madman walked on the street. He suddenly took out a jade pendant and whispered, "I almost forgot the jade pendant that the seven punishments gave me. Maybe I can get a good harvest." This jade pendant was given to him by seven punishments. It is said that he is familiar with the general of Fort 17. If necessary, he can use this jade pendant to seek help. Chu Madman doesn''t need any help, but it''s not impossible to visit him. Thinking of this, he came to the general''s residence of the fortress, which is located in the center of the fortress, not far from the barracks, and surrounded by many soldiers, all of them are the elite of the elite. After seeing the Madman of Chu coming, all eyes fell on him and scanned him. Chu Madman is also magnanimous, said: "in the next Chu Madman, come to visit the general, please a few notice for me." "Do you have a post?" "No, it''s just that I have a jade pendant here. The general knows when he sees it." The Madman of Chu took out the jade pendant. Looking at the jade pendant, the soldiers hesitated, but they still took it and said, "wait here for a moment or two." "Good." The soldier came into the general''s house with a jade pendant. When he came to the lobby and was about to go in to report, he was stopped by the other two soldiers. One of them said, "the general is discussing important matters with several commanders at this time. No one else can enter without permission." After hearing this, the soldier waited for him. In the lobby of general''s mansion. A middle-aged man in a black robe and a bundle of hair is talking with several commanders below about resisting the blood clan. This man is the guard General of the 17th fortress, who is called God of the ghost sword. "The chaotic spirit source on the No.7 asteroid outside the territory is about to form, and the blood clan seems to be ready to move." "Well, I''ll send someone to look into it then." "Recently, a small unit of the blood clan tried to cross the fortress and was intercepted by us. Recently, their movements are very frequent." "Indeed, continue to strengthen the alert..." In the hall, ghost Dao Tianzun talked with the commanders for more than an hour. Finally, when several commanders gradually left, the soldier who had been waiting outside came in. "General, there is a man outside who claims to be a Madman of Chu. He said that he came to visit the general and said that you will understand after seeing this." The soldier took out the jade pendant and said. At the moment of seeing the jade pendant, the ghost knife Tianzun''s pupil suddenly shrank, "how long has that person been waiting outside?" "Back to the general, probably more than an hour." "What, damn it, why didn''t you bring it in earlier?" "But general, you are discussing business with several commanders. I dare not disturb you easily." That soldier some wants to cry to have no tears of say. After hearing this, general guidao lost his temper. He quickly got up and walked outside the general''s house, looking rather nervous. Several commanders who have not left can not help but look at each other and are surprised. "Who should have allowed the general to be so careful?" "He just said Chu Madman? "The Madman of Chu, who makes a lot of noise in the sky "No, even this man, the general doesn''t have to be so careful. Is there any other reason?" "The jade pendant?" Several commanders are very curious, deliberately slowed down to leave the pace, but also want to see the rumors of Chu Madman. Outside the general''s house, the Madman of Chu waited outside for more than an hour. His brow slightly frowned, and he was already a little impatient. "Doesn''t the general want to see me? If you don''t see it, you have to give it back to me. " Chu Madman muttered. At this time, in the general''s mansion, the ghost Dao Tianzun walked out quickly and said, "I''m really sorry, Chu Daoyou. I''m just talking about something important with several commanders. I''m neglecting. I''m neglecting." He spoke sincerely with an apologetic face. Chu Madman also bad attack, mood calmed a lot, slightly nodded, "no matter, general if there is an important matter, then I''ll visit again another day, I''ll leave first." "Just a moment, Taoist friend Chu, nothing is more important than you now. Come on, come on in." Ghost Dao Tianzun said in a hurry. The next few soldiers were stunned. In fact, as a young man who is not strict with the name of God, he is not so kind to him?All the soldiers were stunned. Is this the general they are familiar with? "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Chu Madman pondered for a while, followed the other party into the general''s house. At the same time, I also met several commanders of Fort 17. The bearded man he had just met in the barracks was also among them. "Taoist friend Chu, let''s meet again." The big man said with a smile. "Well." Chu Madman nodded politely, and then ghost Dao Tianzun introduced the leaders of the 17th fortress to him one by one. Chu Madman''s eyes swept, and the omniscient spirit began to analyze. Good guy. All of them are at the level of heaven. "Taoist friend of Chu, where did you come from?" The ghost knife heaven Zun takes out the jade pendant and asks carefully. "It was given to me by senior seven criminals." "It''s really the benefactor. Where is the benefactor now?" Ghost knife heaven Zun sighed, then asked. "He''s in the sky now, guarding the seal of God." "I''ve long heard that the gods have been restless recently. If it wasn''t for the blood clan''s covetous eyes, I would go back to the sky star and fight side by side with my benefactor to kill him." The ghost Dao Tian Zun hums coldly. Then, his face changed and he said, "if I remember correctly, the benefactor was seriously injured in the war against God. Although it has been many years, the injury is really terrible. Is he OK now?" "As far as firmament is concerned, it''s enough." He also knew about the injuries of the seventh sentence. It''s a wound left by God. Even he can''t cure it, but with the other''s cultivation, he can suppress it and recover himself. It''s a slow process. Then, the Madman of Chu continued to talk with ghost Dao Tianzun. He learned that ghost Dao Tianzun had also participated in the war against God, but he was not even an emperor at that time, he was just a small soldier. Even in a campaign of encircling and suppressing gods, he almost died. Thanks to seven punishments, he can live to the present. So he kept in mind until now, as for the jade pendant, it was carried by the seven criminals all the time, which was stained with the breath of the other party. So when he saw the jade pendant, he knew that the Chu Madman had something to do with the seven punishments. Otherwise, the ghost Dao Tianzun would not be so enthusiastic to each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Taoist friends of Chu are new here. They must be very strange to this fortress. How about you enter our general''s residence? I can grant you the position of commander. What do you think?" The ghost Dao Tian Zun says generously. The bearded man''s face didn''t change, but the other commanders couldn''t help it. "Please think twice, general." "It''s true that we don''t doubt the ability of Taoist friends of Chu. It''s just that Taoist friends of Chu are new comers, and they don''t have any military achievements. If they suddenly assume the position of commander, they will be hard to convince the public." "Yes." Several commanders all opposed the decision of ghost Dao Tianzun. But the ghost Dao Tianzun''s eyes were cold and said, "how, don''t I even have the qualification to be a commander?" "General, it''s not..." "Enough, I said Chu Daoyou can." Ghost Dao Tianzun looked at the Madman of Chu, and his expression became gentle. He said faintly, "I don''t know if Taoist friends of Chu are willing to take over this commanding position." The Madman of Chu thought for a while, then shook his head and chuckled, "I''m not interested in the post of commander, and I''ve planned that I will act alone as a scattered soldier in the future. I''m more comfortable." Scattered soldiers are the most vulnerable group in foreign battlefield. However, for Chu madmen, the advantages of sandals are great. On the one hand, they don''t have to be bound by any rules. On the other hand, they have strong mobility as sandals, and they can get more experience in this battlefield. If they have any gains, they can also enjoy them alone. It''s a choice based on the confidence of his strength. "Sanbing, if you insist on that, I have to respect your opinion." Originally also a pair of sure ghost knife, Tianzun see Chu Madman refused, also no longer insist on. Seeing this, Chu Madman turned his mouth secretly. I had to be the commander just now. Give up now. You have the guts to stick to it. He knew that the ghost Dao Tianzun didn''t really want to take over the position of commander, just to test him. Che, he''s seen too much of this routine. But he didn''t mean to agree. "Taoist friend of Chu, although you don''t want to take over the position of commander, you just come here. You should let me do my best to be a landlord. You might as well stay here. You can''t refuse that." The ghost Dao Tianzun said again. "That''s nagging." The Madman of Chu agreed directly. He didn''t bother to find another place to live where he could go whoring for nothing. Moreover, in this fortress, what place could be safer than the general''s residence? "Come and take Taoist friends of Chu to rest." "Then I''ll leave first." Madman Chu left. In the lobby. Seeing that the Madman of Chu didn''t take over the position of commander, several commanders could not help but feel relieved. They didn''t have an opinion on the Madman of Chu, but a new comer suddenly parachuted to become commander, which would inevitably make the people below dissatisfied, and it would not be a good end if it was too big. "General, what do you say if the Madman of Chu really takes over the position of commander?" Said the bearded man. "Let him be it, as long as he can control the soldiers under his hand. If he can''t, it''s not my business to take it back." Ghost Dao Tianzun light way, a pair of all in control of appearance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a room in the general''s mansion. The Madman of Chu is practicing. The aura in this fortress is not much different from that in Jiutian and the sky. After all, the aura in Jiutian and the sky comes from the boundless universe. The Madman of Chu suddenly took out a green fruit. This is the world result of the seven punishments. "I''ve tasted three of the world fruit and the top ten spirit fruit." Chu Madman light a smile way. Few people in the world have such luck as him. If the world gets one of the ten miraculous fruits, it is a great creation. It''s not like he can take it in succession. Gaga The Chu Madman swallowed the world fruit three or two times. He tut tut tut twice, and then licked the juice on the corner of his mouth. "It tastes like a green apple, sour." Then, a mysterious force erupted in itself. Open the oven! Soon, the power of the world fruit was refined by him. Each of the ten miraculous fruits has its own function. Ling Bai, the fruit of God, focuses on Epiphany, and the fruit of the Indus fruit is good at promoting and cultivating, but the fruit of the world contains the power of the world. After refining the power of the world, Chu madmen''s perception of Tianzun''s small world became more profound, and the small world became more stable. Every time you use the top ten lingguo, it will help him a lot. This made him look forward to the rest.But he also knew that this kind of spiritual fruit could be met but not sought. If he could get three in a row, it would be a great creation. But there is always hope. Who can tell such things as chance and fortune. This day. The Madman of Chu is observing the whole fortress with dinian. He''s gathering some information. He has the talent of chanting, and can hear and see the emperor''s chanting, so he can know clearly what is happening outside without leaving home. In this process, his emperor''s thoughts occasionally meet with those of other emperors. After all, he is not the only emperor in this fortress, and it''s OK to meet this situation. Please greet each other. It''s almost like saying hello to someone in the street. All of a sudden. In his perception, there are several thoughts that are converging in the air without separation, as if they are communicating with each other. If the emperor rashly read Chu, he would not care about strangers. It''s like when you are chatting with some friends, suddenly a stranger runs in front of you and asks what you are talking about. However, there are two of them that he is familiar with. They are the flying snow emperor and the Jinxuan emperor. Do you want to join in? "Hello, Taoist friend Chu." Just when the Madman of Chu hesitated, the emperor''s idea of flying snow touched him and said hello to him. "Hello, Feixue Daoyou." "We just talked about something that might have something to do with you. Would you like to hear it?" "Oh, I''d like to hear about it." Said the Madman of Chu. "Ha, it''s no big deal. The major general of the general''s mansion is ready to come back. We are all trying to deal with it." "General''s little general? Is it the son of the God of the ghost sword? " "It''s not, it''s a woman, it''s not the general''s daughter, I don''t know what generation of grandparents and grandchildren, but his favorite offspring." "Oh, Taoist friend of Chu, you don''t know that the major general of the general''s mansion is extraordinary. He became a saint at the age of 30 and an emperor at the age of 40. Now he is a perfect emperor at the age of less than 50. His talent is absolutely ranked in the history of the sky star." "So powerful?" The Madman of Chu was shocked. Although he is less than 30 years old this year, he is already a God. However, this does not prevent him from being surprised by the talent of the other side. The perfect emperor at the age of 50 is absolutely rare in the history of the sky star. "Yes, just because she is powerful, this young general has always thought highly of himself since he was a child. Not only that, he has high requirements for other people, especially his grandfather''s soldiers. Every time she comes back, she will test us. Otherwise, we will suffer." A few emperors have some troubles. This makes the Madman of Chu more interested in the major general of the general''s mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Fort 17, general''s house. The Madman of Chu is communicating with the public with dinian, and has learned a lot about the coming young general. What fortress is the youngest emperor ever, the rarest friar of the best emperor yuan, and the friar who is the fastest to enter the battle list In a word, the major general of the general''s mansion is very famous in the fortress, and numerous friars highly praise him. At this time, the Madman of Chu sensed that the two breath were close to him. He stopped reading and got up to open the door. Outside, there were two women in red robes and black knives hanging around their waists. They looked valiant. "Taoist friend of Chu, young general, please come to the lobby for a talk." When the two women saw the Madman of Chu, their eyes lit up. But soon, the two recovered, zhengse said. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "let''s go." The young general has come back. Just in time, he also wanted to see how great this man was. General house, in the lobby. Ghost Dao Tianzun also has a woman in red who is talking. The woman in red has delicate facial features and is as gorgeous as peaches and plums. Although she is charming, there is evil spirit in her eyebrows, just like a rose with thorns. This person is the young general of the general''s mansion, Yin Honghua! "Hua''er, when you meet Taoist friends of Chu, you have to be more steady. Don''t mess about, you know?" The ghost Dao Tianzun reminds a way. "Well, don''t worry, grandfather. I have my own discretion." Yin Honghua said lightly. After hearing this, the God of ghost Dao is more and more bottomless. After a while. The Madman of Chu came down to the hall under the guidance of two female bodyguards. "Yes, general, young general." The Madman of Chu bowed his hand and looked gentle. Next to him, Yin Honghua took a look at him. Rao Shi had been fighting for so long, and her heart had already become King Kong. However, when she saw the Madman of Chu, she still trembled, "she really looks good." Yin Hua''s eyes were not only the red maiden, but also the red maiden. "This man is too pretty." "Yes, look at the figure, look at the face. If it wasn''t for the general''s guest, I would have taken him back." "Tut Tut, I really want to bully him." "Cough..." Ghost Dao Tianzun coughed twice. A few of the bodyguards are now converging. Next to him, Yin Honghua could not help shouting, "shame." Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "I''ve heard something about you. I''m very curious. That''s why I brought you here to have a look. As soon as I saw you today, Taoist friends of Chu are really extraordinary." "You''re welcome, general." Chu Madman also took a look at Yin Honghua. At this glance, the other party''s information has been fully analyzed by him. The strength is similar to the rumor. Even better, the other side''s cultivation is not only the perfect emperor, but also the ninth realm of the emperor, which is not far from the heaven. They chatted casually for a while. "I''m going to the military camp later. Would you like to go with me?" Yin Honghua suddenly asked. "Yes." Chu Madman did not refuse. Several people went to the barracks. In the barracks, all the soldiers had heard the news of Yin Honghua''s return for a long time, and they were training more. "The major general is coming!" All of a sudden, the tall and thin emperor who had been watching on the wall called out. "Line up!" The bearded commander called out. After a while, Yin Honghua and some Chu madmen entered the barracks. All the soldiers gathered together and stood upright. "Li Youdao, come out!" Yin Honghua called. The tall, thin man, with a bitter face, came out with his head up and chest straight, shouting, "yes!" "Attack me!" Yin Honghua said. And the thin and tall one was not surprised. He raised his hand and hit Yin Honghua. The emperor''s Qi converged in his palm, and the mysterious Taoist patterns emerged. After the palm burst out, the surging air waves were set off, one layer after another. But Yin Honghua raised her hand and hit. In the roar, Emperor Qi, Dao Wen, endless waves broken! The tall and thin one was blown out of the gate with one blow. "It''s another move. It was the same last time. This time it''s just a move. Li Youdao, have you tried your best to practice?" "Yes!" The tall and thin man got up from the ground and yelled. "Hum, double the training for me!" Yin Honghua snorted, "flying snow, come out!" "Yes!" Flying snow emperor came out, some uneasy. Then, Yin Honghua hit again, and Feixue tried his best to resist, and managed to stop it."Feixue, my red guards are short of a deputy commander. If you like, you are welcome at any time." Yin Honghua said faintly. "Thank you, major general. I''ll think about it." Feixue emperor has been in the military camp for a long time. Here she met many people and said she would leave, but she was still a little reluctant. Yin Honghua tested more than ten people. They are all emperor level figures. Then she said faintly, "I''m a little tired." The rest of the people who were not tested were relieved. Great. Yin Honghua looked at the Madman of Chu who was watching all the time behind him and said faintly, "you can help me test the rest of Chu Daoyou." The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. He said, "why do you want to bring yourself to the barracks?". I''m waiting for myself here. This is to test yourself! "That''s not very good." Chu Madman is a little hesitant. "There''s nothing bad about it. These guys will be lazy for me if they don''t practice in a few days. You can test them casually and let you know the strength of our soldiers in Fort 17 by the way." Yin Honghua said. "Evil wind, come out!" "Yes!" "Have a few moves with Taoist friends of Chu." "Yes." The monk''s evil wind came out and looked into the eyes of Chu Madman. He was eager to try, "Taoist friend of Chu, please." "You have to be careful, Taoist friend of Chu. Evil wind is not only the commander in the barracks, but also an expert on the battle list. Although the ranking is not high, it still can''t be underestimated." The flying snow emperor reminds one in the side. This is a list of battlefields outside China. It refers to combat power, not combat power! The higher the success, the higher the ranking! However, the more meritorious a person is, the less powerful he is. None of them is a simple person. "Please Chu Madman light way. The evil wind is coming. Like his name, as soon as he made a move, there were black storms around him, sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. The strength of the other side is already seven times in the beginning of the emperor! This is the perfect emperor. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a sword Qi encircles his fingertips and easily tears the black storm around the evil wind! The sword emperor''s saliva stopped on his throat, and his momentum dissipated. He looked at the madman in horror. He could see the action of the opponent clearly. Raise your hand, prick it out, and do it all at once. The path of the sword move is even more clear. But he couldn''t escape! This is not a gap in moves. It''s the crushing of the realm! In the barracks, the soldiers who witnessed this scene couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and looking at the Madman of Chu with a dignified look. With this move, the Madman of Chu has already surprised four people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "I, I''m defeated!" Evil wind swallows saliva, forehead Qinchu a layer of cold sweat. He knows. As long as the Madman of Chu is willing to move his fingertips, he can kill him, and he has absolutely no power to fight back. "No, no, the evil wind commander is a strong man in the battle list. He was defeated just by one move?" "This, this is true or false?" "I''m not dazed. What happened to that sword just now?" "What kind of realm is this man?" The soldiers in the barracks exclaimed, while Yin Honghua and several female bodyguards behind her were also surprised. "I didn''t expect that this little brother''s strength is so good." "No matter what the evil wind is, it''s also the perfect emperor. He was defeated by one move. I''m afraid that even the major general can''t do it." As soon as a female bodyguard finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that Yin Honghua was by her side and quickly covered her mouth. "The strength of this man is really extraordinary." Yin Honghua said, his eyes showing the color of eager to try. She remembers that ghost Dao Tianzun once said that Chu Madman was younger than her, but his achievement was no lower than her. All along, Yin Honghua is one of the most outstanding figures in her generation. The 50 year old emperor of perfection is too rare. Eighty one fortresses add up to no one of her generation can compare with her. Even if we search all over the world, there are rare monks with such talent as her. Therefore, Yin Honghua has always been proud. When she heard that someone''s achievement was no lower than her own, but she was younger, she could not help but have a comparative mind. She wants to see who is better, herself and Chu Madman! "Zhang Yi, come out!" Another emperor was called out by Yin Honghua. But he was still defeated by the Madman of Chu. There was an uproar. There was no need for Yin Honghua to call. The chieftains who had achieved the cultivation of the emperor among the soldiers, the ten thousand chieftains, took the initiative to go out on their own. "I''ll try your skill." "Please After a move, the emperor, defeat! "I''ll do it!" "It''s my turn!" "Well, I don''t believe it." As the emperors were defeated in the hands of Chu madmen, and they were all defeated by one move, there were more and more comments. "All right, stop it." At this time, Yin Honghua stopped the crowd, she went to the Madman of Chu, light way: "hard Chu Daoyou." "No harm." "Now it''s my turn to test." "Young general, please." "Not them, but You Yin Honghua''s eyes glared at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a sense of war, "I want to try the ability of Taoist friends of Chu in person!" She took out a fire red long gun. There were mysterious patterns on the gun. It was dazzling and brilliant, showing a very overbearing atmosphere. "Taoist friend of Chu, let''s play the sword." The Madman of Chu sighed in his heart. I knew it was. "Please give me more advice." Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, came out of his sheath and fell into his palm. He was thinking about how to defeat Yin Honghua. A move? Would it be too humiliating? How can I say that I live in the general''s house now? It''s not good to defeat others in front of so many people. Three moves? It doesn''t seem good. Why don''t you give her a few moves first? When the Madman of Chu was thinking about how to defeat Yin Honghua, the other side had already put up a spear. This stab, which was interwoven with the emperor''s spirit and Dao Wen, was like a thousand troops charging, boundless and domineering. In the beginning of the emperor, few people could stop him. Chu Madman holds the sword lightly. Swords and guns hit each other. With a clang sound, the void burst open! The sword doesn''t move and the man is as stable as a mountain. This shot, Chu Madman block very easily, make Yin Honghua eyes a coagulation, "there are many people here, you and I into the void a war!" Then, they escape into the void. In the void, the spears and swords hit each other one after another, the emperor''s Qi and Dao Wen burst out one after another, and the terrible energy swept the void thousands of miles! The masters of the whole fortress are aware of it. The emperor''s thoughts fell into the void. Observing the battle, some emperors could only see that the two men were fighting like a raging fire. And the gods, they see some ways. "That''s a big gap." In the barracks, the bearded commander shook his head and said. He is a God. He can see that the gap between Chu Madman and Yin Honghua is too big. They are not of the same level at all.Two people seem to fight very fierce, in fact, Chu Madman in scruple each other''s face, did not go all out. The water is almost a sea. "That should be enough." In the void, the Madman of Chu said to himself. He has been fighting Yin Honghua for more than 30 years. He didn''t use so many moves to fight with God. He estimated that this face had been reserved for each other. So he took it a little seriously. When the sword was cut out, a sword light passed through the void, tearing up the shadow of the gun, smashing the emperor''s Qi, and driving Yin Honghua back. Then, Kunwu sword, like a shadow, fell on the other side''s slender white neck, winning or losing, instant clear! Chu Madman put away Kun Wu, "young general, accept." And Yin Honghua''s face is very gloomy, staring at the Chu Madman gnashing his teeth: "do you think I''m like a fool?" She snorted and walked out of the void. Back to the barracks. "Little general." Just a few words of consolation came to me. But I didn''t open my mouth to see the ugly face of the other side. "Go." Without saying a word, she left with some bodyguards. Chu Madman also came out of the void. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s hidden." "Good guy, the young general is not your opponent." "But she seems to be in a mood now." "Girls, just coax me, not to mention you are so handsome." The bearded commander patted the madman on the shoulder with a meaningful smile on his face. Chu Madman looked at Yin Honghua''s back, some helpless. I feel like I''m out of it. Is it not enough to let yourself go? "Taoist friend of Chu, to be honest, are you already in heaven?" The bearded commander looked at the Madman of Chu and said solemnly. "Well." Chu Madman did not hide, nodded slightly. When they heard what he said, they took a breath. How old is he! This is heaven''s mercy?! "Originally, I thought that the major general was a genius that had never been seen before. I didn''t expect that there were more abnormal ones." Although the bearded commander had guessed for a long time, he could not help but be shocked when he heard the Chu Madman admit it. Then he laughed and said, "good. Now, I have another God in Fortress 17." Tianzun is the backbone of the front line. Every extra Tianzun is of great help to a fortress. Inside the general''s house. Yin Honghua''s face was very ugly. "Hateful, hateful!" "This guy really thinks I''m a fool, can''t you see he''s letting me? When did Yin Honghua need someone else to let her go? " Yin Honghua is very proud. Because of this pride, she is very angry about the things that Chu Madman made her. She thinks that the other party is looking down on herself. "Fighting is a matter of going all out. I, Yin Honghua, would rather lose completely than accept this kind of comity." Yin Honghua said with gnashing teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 General, I didn''t see the people in hongchu. But he saw the other side''s two bodyguards. These two bodyguards are a pair of sisters, one is baichongxue, the other is baichongquan. They grew up with Yin Honghua. Now, it is Yin Honghua''s right hand and left hand. "Young general is very angry now. I advise you not to appear in front of her in recent days." Hundred heavy spring light says. As for the major general, what''s the reason for you to lose the first battle Baichongxue asked curiously. Chu Madman helplessly shook his head, unwilling to say more. He thought about it on his way back. For why Yin Honghua would be angry, he has some guess, it seems that he let the other side feel shame. He didn''t expect the other side to take the fight so seriously. Since Yin Honghua was still angry, Chu Madman didn''t want to disturb others. He was angry. What else could he do?? He should eat and drink as usual, but now he lives in the general''s house, and it is inevitable that both sides will meet occasionally. Yin Honghua is indifferent to him, but Chu Madman has nothing to do with it, as long as he doesn''t get in the way of doing things. This day. Yin Tianzun wears a scarlet armor and looks for a ghost. See her this appearance, ghost knife Tianzun also know what the other party is going to do, "where are you going to fight this time?" Since Yin Honghua became emperor, he set up his own red guards and went out to fight every other day. It can be said that Yin Honghua has made rapid progress in just a few years. Her hard work is inseparable from her own talent. "I''m going to asteroid belt seven." Yin Honghua said lightly. Hearing this, the ghost knife Tianzun frowned slightly. "The fight in the asteroid belt No.7 has been very fierce recently, and there is even Tianzun realm. Although your strength is strong, it''s still too dangerous." "I heard that asteroid No.7 was born with a chaotic spirit source. It''s very useful for me to improve my strength. I want to take a chance." "Hua''er, how many people have been able to make a breakthrough from the beginning of the emperor to the ninth emperor in just a few years? You don''t have to spend a few years polishing it. You can still break through to heaven. In the future, you will be in charge of the 17th fortress. You don''t have to take risks. " Ghost Dao Tianzun''s persuasion. "Since there are treasures that can make me break through heaven quickly, why should I spend time polishing them slowly?" "Hua''er, you are too anxious. I know that you want to avenge yuan''er and his family. But you go to war every time you die, looking for opportunities to break through. In case something happens..." "Nothing will happen to me!" Ghost Dao Tianzun was interrupted by Yin Honghua before he finished his words. "I will never die before I take revenge for my father and mother!" "Grandfather, in the past, the way of heaven was not perfect. I couldn''t become an emperor. I can bear all these. Now I have become an emperor, and the road of practice is in front of me. As long as I become an emperor, I can get revenge. I don''t want to wait any longer!" Yin Honghua said in a low voice. Ghost Dao Tianzun knows Yin Honghua''s temperament and what the other party decides. No matter how hard he persuades him, it''s useless. At this point. The Madman of Chu came in. Seeing him, Yin Honghua snorted and said faintly, "grandfather, don''t you say that my achievements have not been matched by many people since ancient times? Don''t we have one right now? And it''s better. " The Madman of Chu who just came in had a confused face. What''s going on? That''s a compliment, right?? Praise him. But why praise him so well? And it sounds kind of weird. "General, I''m here to say goodbye. I''ve been nagging for a long time these days, but it''s time for me to go abroad." The Madman of Chu arched his hand and said that his coming to foreign countries this time was due to his experience. He couldn''t stay in the general''s house all the time. "Oh, that''s just right." Ghost Dao Tianzun''s eyes lit up and said, "Hua Er, she just wanted to go on the expedition. Why don''t you go to asteroid belt 7 together." "No need." Yin Honghua said. "What''s the matter?" Chu Madman asked curiously, and ghost knife Tianzun simply told him about asteroid belt 7. "The battle is fierce, and chaos spirit source is born. It sounds like a good place for training." "Yes, with the strength of Taoist friends of Chu, ordinary places can no longer meet your training needs. Because of the chaotic spirit source, there are many experts in the asteroid belt 7 recently, which is just suitable for you to practice." Ghost Dao Tianzun strongly recommends Chu Madman to go there.And Chu Madman in the mind also understand each other''s idea, pondered for a while then nodded, "I will go there to have a look." "All the women I went out with were women, and suddenly there was one more man, which was not suitable." Yin Honghua said faintly. "If you don''t agree, even if you hate me, even if I break your leg, I won''t let you go to such a dangerous place." "Grandfather, you..." Yin Honghua was impatient, and then she took a deep breath, "it''s OK to take him, as long as the others agree." "Do you agree that other people will say no?" The ghost sword God turned his mouth. Yin Honghua had nothing to say and glared at the Madman of Chu. "We''ll gather in the barracks this afternoon. We can''t wait!" Then she left. "You are wronged, Taoist friend Chu." "I don''t feel aggrieved. Anyway, I also want to go to asteroid belt 7." Chu Madman light smile way. Chaotic spirit source is also a kind of spirit source, but it is too high-level. One chaotic spirit source is worth thousands of emperor spirit sources! He didn''t want to miss such a treasure. "In this case, Hua''er will trouble you to take care of her. I know the child has a bad temper, but there''s a reason for that. Her parents were killed by the God of the blood clan when she was a child several decades ago. From then on, revenge for her parents has become her obsession..." Ghost Dao Tianzun told the Madman of Chu something about Yin Honghua. Yin Honghua''s parents died in the battle. Since then, she has been determined to avenge her parents, so she has worked hard to train herself, which has cultivated her competitive and difficult character. The story is not new, it can even be said that it is very conventional. In this foreign battlefield, it can be found everywhere. Afternoon. In the barracks. Yin Honghua''s red guards have assembled. The Madman of Chu came. "This time, Chu Daoyou will go out with us." Yin Honghua said to the red guards in front of her. Then she said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I can tell grandfather to leave." She looked at the crowd expectantly. Just about to say a few words to let people refuse. "What? Do you want to go out with us "That''s great. Who doesn''t like to fight side by side with such a beautiful little brother?" "Welcome, Taoist friend of Chu. Please take care of me in the future." All the red guards whispered excitedly. Yin Honghua didn''t look very good. Heart secretly scolded a, "a group of Yan dog!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Let''s go!" Yin Honghua yelled. She took out a huge, dark warship. This warship is similar to some celestial boats of firmament star, but its scale is much larger, and its material is special and extremely tough. It can adapt to the complex spiritual currents in the universe and has various functions. And on the hull of the battlefield is the number seventeen. This is the warship of Fort 17. One by one, the red guards quickly swept onto the warships, and the madmen of Chu also followed. Then, with a roar, there were light patterns on the bottom of the warships, and a strong driving air burst out. The ship launched and soared. Fort 17 is getting smaller and smaller. "We''re going to break through the fortress barrier and open it." "The barrier is open." There was an invisible barrier around the ship. Soon, the crowd broke through the barrier of Fort 17 and came to the cold and lonely universe. The complex aura flow around was also isolated by the barrier of the warship, which did not affect the crowd. "Show the star map, determine the route, and target asteroid belt 7." Yin Honghua stood on a chair in an orderly way. In front of the crowd, a huge map of the starry sky appeared. One of the lights is moving. That light spot is them. The Madman of Chu was watching with great interest. Then, he looked at the boundless universe outside the warship, at the luminous stars in the distance, and felt small in his heart. Compared with the ancient emperor, the universe is too small. Even the whole sky is insignificant. Chu Madman looked at the star map in front of him and asked curiously, "how wide is this star map?" Yin Honghua didn''t answer, but Bai Lixue beside him said with a smile: "this star map is drawn by the power of the sky star, which probably covers a radius of one light year with the sky star as the center." "A light-year radius?" "Yes, about two trillion Li." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that there was the concept of light year here, and its value was similar. According to what he had learned in his previous life, a light year was roughly equivalent to more than 940 billion kilometers. Here, it was converted into Li, and doubled to about 2 trillion Li. "We are about one twentieth of a light-year away from asteroid belt 7 now. At the speed of the warship, it will take about seven days to get there." Bai Lixue said again. This warship is the highest specification warship in Fortress 17, and its moving speed is almost the same as that of the emperor. There are still seven days to go before the destination. Chu Madman is not in a hurry. He finds a room in the warship where no one lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward time and space treasure!" It''s a crazy draw. And the prize brightened his eyes. With lucky aura, physical book and omniscient spirit, this is the fourth kind of supernatural reward he has won!! When he opened the inventory, he saw a silver white compass like thing lying in it. The compass seemed to be nested layer by layer with another circle around it. One is composed of nine circles, and in the middle is a white crystal stone with numerous mysterious patterns. The Madman of Chu can only see that the two outermost circles are composed of innumerable Taoist patterns, while the seven innermost circles are not clear. "Extract the treasure of time and space!" After the Chu Madman set many prohibitions around him, he extracted this treasure, and immediately, a treasure of time and space appeared in front of him. "Little love, analyze the treasure of time and space." "In the connection of cosmic consciousness In analysis... " In the past, when Chu madmen used the little love of omniscient spirit to analyze anyone and things, they could quickly get the answer. It''s the same even when it comes to the analysis of the mysterious and mysterious heavenly punishment pattern. But now, he has encountered difficulties in analyzing this treasure of time and space, and a full hour has passed. "The rules of time and space are involved, which cannot be fully resolved." "Don''t you call yourself omniscient Little love of omniscient spirit Who knows you have so many strange things. "I can force analysis, but the premise is that you have enough cultivation support, otherwise, your whole person, including soul, body and cultivation will completely collapse. Do you want to have a try?" Little love said lightly. "Well, forget it." Chu Madman didn''t want to catch his life in order to analyze the treasure of time and space. Next, he simply refined the treasure of time and space. Originally, his cultivation couldn''t refine this treasure involving rules, but it was his lucky draw. In essence, it''s his property.So, he can refine. Of course, he just has ownership. But if you want to use the right, you have to work hard. Three days later. The Madman of Chu simply refined the treasure of time and space, which, like the book of constitution, penetrated into his own soul. After refining, he gained some time and space treasures. The treasure of time and space, as the name suggests, is a treasure that uses the power of time and space. The power of time and space can be said to be one of the most mysterious forces in the universe, which is not inferior to the power of soul. First ability, time out! You can tell by the name how abnormal this ability is. Of course, this ability is not without any restrictions. It can only be suspended within a certain range. The effect depends on the situation. Second, space transfer! Transfer something from another space to another space. This ability is a bit awkward for Chu Madman. After all, this ability overlaps with his space transportation skill. However, after some research, he found that this skill is not completely useless. It can be used in combination with his space handling skills, making his space handling skills more handy. At the same time, it can become more powerful. Generally speaking, the ability of time and space Baojian in the early stage has greatly benefited Chu madmen. If we continue to study, we will certainly be more helpful in the future. "It''s worthy of being a super God level reward. Everything is so amazing." Chu Madman is satisfied with a smile way. He went out of the ship''s room and came to the living room of the ship. Here, he met Yin Honghua. The other side is holding a book in his hand, sitting on the soft leather chair, reading attentively. As if aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, Yin Honghua glanced at him, then ignored him and continued to read beside him. Chu Madman is a little curious. According to the ghost Dao Tianzun, in order to avenge her parents, Yin Honghua spent almost all her time practicing and fighting. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the rest of the things. She even had time to read books? "What do you read, young general?" Yin Honghua hesitated for a while, and seemed to be considering whether to answer the Chu Madman. Finally, she said faintly: "the biography of human king." "The legend of RenWang? It''s about the king of men. " "Yes." The Madman of Chu was more interested. "I heard something about RenWang from several predecessors. I don''t know that someone wrote books and biographies for him. Is the young general very curious about RenWang?" "All Terrans are curious about the king of man. He is a great king. Without him, the Terrans are still under the rule of the gods and live in captivity. He is the first and the only one who can be called a king in the history of the Terrans." Yin Honghua''s eyes showed the color of worship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Speaking of RenWang, Yin Honghua''s eyes show worship. But the red guards around didn''t feel surprised. Over the years, they knew that RenWang was Yin Honghua''s idol. After all, Yin Honghua''s parents have been telling her stories about RenWang since she was a child. She grew up listening to these stories. In her mind, RenWang has long been deified. Boom! At this time, the ship suddenly vibrated. Yin Honghua looks a Su, "what''s the matter?" "Young general, the warship was attacked by energy just now. Judging from the breath, this energy comes from Blood Bailiquan said coldly. Hearing this, Yin Honghua looked cold, "open the picture." A light curtain appeared in front of the crowd. The light curtain shows that there are several blood red warships in front of the warships taken by Yin Honghua and others. On the surface of these warships, there are various strange patterns, which gather into a totem. "Oh, this is the ship of the blood orcs." Yin Honghua sneered. There are several kinds of blood clan, such as common blood clan, blood beast clan, blood spirit clan and so on. Now the warship standing in front of the 17th fortress warship, judging from the shape, is undoubtedly the warship of the blood beast clan. On the blood beast warship, several blood beasts with black hair, sharp teeth, claws and red eyes were staring at the fortress warship. One of them had a spear in his hand, and his body was full of powerful energy breath. Then he hit the warship of the fortress with a bloody energy attack. The fortress warship was shaken and slowed down to stop in the universe. Seeing this, the blood orcs on the opposite side burst out laughing and danced on the deck. "Quite proud." Yin Honghua sneered, then turned and walked out of the hall. Chu Madman looked for a while, also curious to follow up, this is the first time he saw the blood, inevitably will be a little curious. On the deck of the ship. Hundreds of red guards are ready to go. They looked at the warship not far away with cold eyes. "Open the barrier." Yin Honghua said lightly. There was a gap in the wall outside the warship. Then, Yin Honghua''s figure flashed out of the barrier of the warship and shot at the nearby bloody beast warship. "Oh, I rushed out like this. I''m brave enough." The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. He flashed out of the ship. They are in the universe. Yin Honghua locks one of the warships, raises his long gun and stabs it out! The gun is powerful and overbearing, with Taoist pattern and imperial spirit. In the boom, the complicated spirit air stream of the universe burst open! A heavy storm swept out. And the shield on the blood beast warship began to crack. "It''s an emperor level master!" "There are emperor level masters on this warship." "Be careful..." The friars of the blood beasts are in a mess. One of them also looked at Yin Honghua with a dignified face, holding a red spear high in his hand. Yin Honghua shot again. The barrier on the ship exploded on the spot! Yin Honghua rushed into the warship to fight with the blood orcs. With a long gun in his hand, the blood orcs were easily killed. Only some emperors can make a few moves with them, but among the blood orcs, the one with the highest fighting power is also at the highest level. Compared with Yin Honghua''s perfection, it is much worse. At this time, when he saw the danger, he didn''t pay attention to the energy. The Chu Madman didn''t look at it, but with a backhand punch, he scattered the bloody energy, and then fixed his eyes on another warship. On that warship, a blood ORC was watching the Chu Madman in horror, shaking with a spear. He did his best with that blow. But he was slapped by the Madman of Chu! The gap is too big. "Run, run!" The blood Orc roared. The warship turned around and wanted to escape, but at this time, the Madman of Chu had come over the warship and stepped out. Boom, the warship vibrates violently, the barrier collapses, and the light lines on the whole warship are broken one after another because of this foot. The Madman of Chu came to the warship. He took a weapon to kill the beast, but he didn''t have the power to kill it. Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the rest of the blood orcs. From these people, he felt a different breath from the sky star. "Little love, analyze it.""The omniscient spirit starts, in the connection of universal consciousness The connection is successful. Start to analyze the designated target. The blood branch, the blood orc, comes from the advanced life planet of the universe, the blood source star... " Chu Madman''s mind came up with a piece of information about the blood Orc in front of him, which gave him a preliminary understanding of the blood ORC. "Kill When the Chu Madman analyzed these blood orcs, they launched a fierce attack on him. Of course, these attacks are of no use to him. My mind moved. Blood mist burst out in the battlefield. "The power of blood darkness!" At this time, a blood beast emperor roared. See those dead blood beast clan''s body burst out a blood color fog, crazy toward the blood beast emperor. The strength of the blood beast emperor rises in season. "The power of blood dark, absorb the blood of the same race, enhance their own strength, this is the exclusive magic power of the blood clan?" The Madman of Chu showed a playful look. For a long time in the fight against the blood clan, the blood clan''s magic power made the friars of the sky star suffer a lot. Fortunately, this kind of magic power can only be used by some blood families with higher blood level, otherwise the situation of sky star will be more difficult. Absorbed the power of the blood of the same race, the emperor of the blood beast burst out with more powerful force and stabbed the Madman of Chu with a fierce spear. On the spear, there was a bloody storm circling, which was extremely powerful. But the Madman of Chu stretched out his finger and gently touched the void. "Time out!" A wonderful wave of time suddenly stopped flowing in the space of ten meters around Chu Madman. Everything has become static, there is no change. It''s the same with the blood beast emperor. The spear in his hand stopped in mid air, his ferocious face did not change at all, and his irascible imperial spirit became still. Everything, just like a picture, fixed in mid air. This scene made the red guards on the warship''s eyes shrink, and they were extremely shocked. Bailiquan''s face was suspicious and said, "what''s this ability?" "What''s the feeling of being weird and out of place with the rest of the space? Are you capable in some field? " "No, it''s weird." But Chu Madman is timing silently at this time. "One second, two seconds..." Time, he has been around the blood beast emperor behind, and two seconds later, the passage of time back to normal! Boom! A spear from the blood beast emperor hit the warship. In front of him, there was no shadow. And he suddenly felt a tingle in his scalp, as if he was covered with some kind of great terror, and his whole body trembled. "Just now, what happened?" Although his consciousness stopped running when the time stopped, he was an emperor. After recovering, he still noticed something wrong, which scared him to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Two seconds!" "I can pause a ten meter radius, and even for dachengdi, I can pause for two seconds." "No matter how high your accomplishments are, the time will be shortened accordingly. If you meet Tianzun, it''s estimated that you can only pause the opponent for one tenth of a second." One second, two seconds, one tenth of a second These don''t seem to make any difference. But for a master like Chu Madman, one tenth of a second can do many things, not to mention killing people. It can be said that this time pause will become a big killing weapon for Chu madmen. Within ten meters, under the Taoist, it is almost invincible! "But it''s a little expensive. It''s not good to use it continuously in group warfare." Chu Madman murmured. But even so, the ability to pause time still has unimaginable power of terror, space-time ability, too much. "What on earth did you do?" The blood Orc emperor is still in shock. He still doesn''t know that he has lost two seconds. All he knows is that he has definitely experienced something terrible just now. "Just a little bit of time." Chu Madman was in a good mood and gave a rare explanation. Anyway, the other party is dead to him. "Time means, how can you do it?" The blood beast emperor''s face was full of disbelief. No one does not know how difficult it is to master the means of time, and no one in the whole blood clan has heard of who can master the means of time. But now, a firmament has mastered the means of time! "Damn, die for me!" After being shocked, the emperor of blood beast roared and killed the Chu Madman with a spear. Then he stabbed the madman with a spear and directly stabbed him into his body. It''s a success! The blood beast emperor''s face was very happy. But then, he suddenly noticed something wrong. He looked down, I do not know when, a bloody spear is penetrating his chest, and that spear, he is familiar with, is his weapon for many years! But now, this weapon has penetrated itself! "Well, what''s going on?" The emperor of blood beast looked puzzled. I stabbed the spear into the chest of the sky people. Why did it suddenly appear on me? "Surprised?" Madman Chu took two steps away. There was no injury on him. The spear in the hand of the blood beast emperor pierced into the void in front of him! The blood beast emperor slowly pulled the spear out of the void, and the spear in his chest gradually pulled out of his body. "Space capability!" What does the emperor of blood beast understand? He stares at the Madman of Chu. He not only has the ability of time, but also has the ability of space?! What kind of Freak is this! "Good eyesight." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "How on earth did you do it?" "It''s very simple. Put a space transport passage in front of my chest, and then set a connection behind you. When you pierced the spear into the transport passage in front of me, it would come out from the connection behind you, and then you Kill yourself Chu Madman said with a faint smile, this move is his space transportation combined with the space transfer ability of time and space treasure. Originally, space transportation alone can be realized. It''s just not as easy as it is now. "I killed myself!" The blood beast emperor''s face was full of confusion. How could it be?! "Time and space, who are you?" The emperor of blood beast came back and looked at the Madman of Chu. He asked in disbelief, "how much merit does it take to get on the battle list?" The Madman of Chu is very strange. "At least one hundred thousand." "How many war achievements does the young general have now?" "Let''s see, the last time we registered 3.18 million achievements." Bai Lixue thought for a while and said. The Madman of Chu whispered to himself. 3.18 million war achievements. How many blood groups have to be killed? No wonder the master of ghost Dao said that Yin Honghua''s practice was too radical. From this achievement, we can see that the other party spent the past few years in the process of killing and cutting, and it''s a miracle that he didn''t go crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "Little brother, this is the blood clan you killed." Bai Lixue takes out a bunch of bloody fangs and throws them to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu took a look and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. How can these tusks be exchanged for thousands of war achievements. Although far less than Yin Honghua. But it''s just his first time out. "How far are we from asteroid belt 7?" "Soon, today will be able to arrive, but not close to meet the blood Orc guy, it seems that here really fight very fierce." Bai Lixue said with a faint smile. Before long, they arrived at asteroid belt 7. There are meteorites, battleship debris and other cosmic dust floating everywhere, as well as small planets of different sizes. However, most of these asteroids are desolate without any signs of life. In the center of this asteroid is a dark yellow asteroid with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. And there is the destination of this trip. "Approaching asteroid seven." "Well, OK, just park nearby." Yin Honghua said lightly. Then, bailiquan manipulated the warship to an asteroid next to asteroid 7, and the red guards walked out of the warship one by one. Yin Honghua put the warship away and said, "let''s go!" They''re heading for asteroid seven. After a while, people came to the planet''s ground, surrounded by a desolate, aura complex chaos, not suitable for living beings. "Go ahead, the first goal is to find the source of chaos. If you meet people of blood clan, kill them!" Yin Honghua said faintly. "Yes "Go that way." Chu Madman suddenly pointed to a direction and said. Yin Honghua frowned, "why?" "There are three sources of chaos over there." "Do you have some way of perceiving treasures?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Yin Honghua pondered for a while, "go." They set out in the direction of the Chu Madman''s instructions, and soon came to a barren mountain range, where they found three gray stones, which were the source of chaos. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The Madman of Chu remembers the time when he wantonly absorbed the Qi of chaos in the coffin of the emperor. It was the master of chaos who scattered his cultivation and produced a lot of Qi of chaos that made him create the ultimate emperor yuan. The spirit of chaos contained in the spirit source of chaos can''t be compared with that at that time, but the spirit of chaos contained in it is strong enough to make the cultivation of an ordinary emperor increase rapidly. "Here are three sources of chaos. What are you going to do?" Yin Honghua looked at the Madman of Chu and said. The source of chaos was discovered by Chu Madman with treasure hunt. Even if he wanted to monopolize it, Yin Honghua had no reason to say anything. "This is the source of inferior chaos. I''m already the God of heaven. Such a source of chaos is of little use to me. In this way, the source of inferior chaos will belong to you, and the source of superior chaos will belong to me." Chu Madman thought for a while and said. Yin Honghua pondered for a while, "thank you." She knew very well that Chu madmen''s treasure hunt could play a great role in this place. If they were to find the source of chaos by themselves, they might not be able to find one in ten days and a half months. With the madmen of Chu, they can undoubtedly gain more. "Oh, you''ll say thank you to me." Chu Madman chuxiao a, light way: "I also lived in the general house for a period of time, this can be regarded as my return." He threw a few pieces of chaotic spirit source in his hand to each other. Looking at Lingyuan in her hand, Yin Honghua''s mood is a little complicated. Before, because Chu Madman let her in the battle, she had been complaining to each other, but these days, those resentments have already gradually dissipated, now, the other side has helped her so much. What do you think? Are you too mean? Yin Honghua was ashamed. "It''s the breath of chaos." "Ha ha, I found it." "Eh, it''s the people of the sky star, kill them!" At this time, a group of monks suddenly appeared around them. These people have the same red eyes as the blood orcs before, but they don''t look as ferocious as the blood orcs. On the contrary, from the appearance, they are similar to the ordinary human race. The only difference is that they have a pair of black bat wings behind them. "He is a monk of the blood clan." The guards in red immediately took out their weapons and stood by. "Kill There is no need to say more when the sky star friar meets the blood friar. Killing is the only solution. The blood clan friars who came here were all under the emperor. They were not the opponents of Yin Honghua and others at all. They were killed completely soon.After the war, the red guards took off a bone from the bat wing behind these blood groups. Although it won''t take much war, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. In the next few days, the Chu Madman used treasure hunting to lock the whereabouts of the chaotic spirit source for many times, and took the red guards to collect them. In just two days, they got dozens of pieces of chaotic spirit source, and all of them were happy. "Sure enough, it''s right to take Taoist friends of Chu with him. His means are too clever." "Yes, it''s only a few days since we took so many chaotic sources with us. How could it go so smoothly in the past?" "After that, I wish I could go out with Taoist friends of Chu every day. They are good-looking, powerful, and can find treasure..." "You think so." "In fact, it''s not impossible. Think about it. If our major general is friendly with Chu Dao, then we can go out together all the time?" In an open space, the red guards have just experienced the fight with the blood clan, and they are staying at the same place to have a rest, talking about something. "Shut up, you guys." Yin Honghua stares at Bai Lixue and others, but Bai Lixue smiles and says, "young general, for so many years, this little brother is the only one we think is worthy of you. Don''t you really want it?" "I don''t think about that until I have no hand to blade an enemy." Yin Honghua looked at the Madman of Chu who was playing with the corpse of the blood clan not far away, and said indifferently. Is she interested in Chu maniacs? Well, a man as good as a Madman of Chu, even a woman like Yin Honghua, will be moved. However, her obsession is too deep, before revenge, too many redundant emotions will only affect her speed of practice, so she can only suppress this heart. "Young general, are you not tired to live like this?" Bai Lixue sighs and looks at Yin Honghua. Her eyes show the color of heartache. The rest of the red guards also feel bad. "Because that''s what keeps me alive." Yin Honghua said indifferently. "Forget it, young general. Since you don''t want to, I''m not polite. I don''t want to miss such a good little brother." Bai Lixue gave a playful smile. "Whatever you want." Bai Lixue gets up and walks to the Madman of Chu. The other party is studying the corpse of the blood clan, and seems to have no idea of what they just talked about. "What do you do, Taoist friend of Chu?" "Study the constitution of these blood groups." Chu Madman light way. He has studied the constitution of the blood beast emperor before, and has mastered the constitution of the other side completely. Now he is studying the constitution of the rest of the blood clan, and wants to see if it is different for the same blood clan. There are some gains. "Study well. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles." Hundred Li Snow says casually, also don''t know Chu Madman to be able to study what famous hall actually, for these is a total ignorance. "You heard what we talked about just now." "No Chu Madman denied it directly. "What do you think of our young general?" Bai Lixue asked curiously. "Good, but we can''t, so you don''t have to be a matchmaker." Chu Madman said funny. "Why not?" "I have a family long ago." Chu Madman said directly. "Ah..." Hearing this, Bai Lixue opened her mouth. Not far away, the red guards eavesdropping on each other''s faces became dull. In a trance, their hearts were broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Do you have a family? How could it be "I feel lovelorn." "Ah, who is so lucky to be able to marry Taoist friends of Chu? Why not me..." "No, you belong to everyone, Taoist friend of Chu..." After hearing that Chu Madman had a family, all the red guards wanted to cry without tears, and they were all closed on the spot. When Yin Honghua heard this, her mind trembled, which was also a bit unpleasant. But then she took a deep breath, "it''s OK. I can completely break my mind and devote myself to practice." She was tough and soon broke away from her depression. Other red guards didn''t have such a good heart as she did. She envied and hated the unknown Taoist partner of Chu Madman. The crowd gathered around and began to inquire. "Taoist friend of Chu, what''s your name?" "Is our major general beautiful?" "Where is she now? Chu Daoyou, you didn''t make it up on purpose to cheat us, did you? " In the face of these questions, Chu Madman''s head was a little big. Suddenly, he noticed a wave of energy coming from the distance, and his eyes lit up, "this breath is The source of chaos His face brightened. You know, these days he found the source of chaos are all inferior, a piece of superior did not see. Not to mention the source of chaos. If there is a piece of the best chaotic spirit source, not to mention let his cultivation directly break through to the middle heaven, but at least let him take a big step in the realm of the lower heaven. "It''s just that there''s a lot of other breath in the vicinity of the best chaotic spirit source. Someone is fighting." Chu Madman whispered. He said to Yin Honghua, hongyiwei and others, "there''s something going on over there. I''ll go over there and have a look. Be careful." His space moving skill was directly applied, and the whole person disappeared in the same place, and the rest of the red guards sighed in the same place. What a nice man. But it''s not my own. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asteroid seven, in a mountain range. A group of friars are fighting fiercely. The two sides of the battle are the Terrans of the sky star and the monks of the blood clan. On a mountain in the central area of the battlefield, there is a two meter high gray stone, on which there are strands of chaos. "Commander, retreat first." A monk of the sky star said to a middle-aged man. With a long sword in his hand, the man took a look at the chaotic spirit source on the mountain peak, and his eyes showed a reluctant color. "I can''t. I''m bound to get the source of chaos. I''ll kill whoever dares to retreat first!" The middle-aged man roared. Next to him, the friar gritted his teeth, "but now the blood clan has the advantage, and the brothers can''t last long." "Hold on, I''ll get the chaotic source, and then retreat." The middle-aged man rushed to the source of chaos. "Damn, the money obsessed leader." The friar scolded secretly, but he couldn''t stop him. After a look at the brothers who were fighting with the blood clan, more and more brothers were killed and injured. He roared and killed them in the crowd. The middle-aged man rushed to the source of chaos, but when he was getting closer, he found a bloody figure in front of him. The bloody figure gave a blow, and in the blink of an eye, he drove the middle-aged man out hundreds of feet, and then stood on the source of chaos. It was a very handsome blood man, dressed in blood armor, with a dark red long handled sword in his hand. "Terran God, if you want this source of chaos, you have to consult me first." The blood man had a funny laugh. "Damn, it''s the God of the blood clan." The middle-aged man''s face sank. He didn''t talk nonsense. The emperor''s spirit on his body was surging, and the lines were spreading out. Interwoven in the void, he turned into a small world. With a smile of the blood man, he also opened his own small world of heaven. When two small worlds collide, the void is distorted. "Kill Their accomplishments are almost the same. Even if the small world is used, no one can suppress anyone. Seeing this, the middle-aged man rushed out. The long sword in his hand gathered the emperor''s pattern and cut out a huge sword Qi of thousands of feet! In the sword Qi, the emperor Qi and the Dao pattern flow, which is majestic. "Well come!" The blood clan man chuckles and cuts a knife as well. The bloody light of the sword mingles with the sword Qi. It''s the rivalry between emperor Qi and Emperor Qi, and between Dao Wen and Dao Wen. The whole void collapses and the surrounding mountains begin to crack. That piece of chaotic spirit source also flew out and fell in the distance. Seeing this, the middle-aged man wanted to rob him, but he was blocked by the blood man, so he had to fight again.Not far away. The fighting among the other monks became more and more fierce. The Tianqiong Terran was at a disadvantage, but the middle-aged man, as a leader, was entangled by the blood clan God and could not return. Gradually, more and more Terran casualties, there was the strength to retreat, but now can only be surrounded by blood, hard support. "Hateful, hateful!" The middle-aged man continued to wield his sword, but let him use all his means, but he could not help the opposite blood man. "Ha ha, stupid guy, if you didn''t covet this spiritual source and retreat with others, you would still be alive, but now, you don''t have a chance." The blood man laughed. He burst out a strong momentum, and then cut it out with a knife. The bloody light cut through the void like a crescent moon, and cut the middle-aged man hundreds of feet away. Poof The middle-aged man''s body was damaged and he vomited blood directly. He looked at the blood man incredulously, "the middle God! You are the middle monk of heaven "Yes, I''ve been playing with you just now. Otherwise, I''ll show this cultivation at the beginning, and I won''t scare you away. How can I catch you all?" The blood clan man sneered and said. The rest of the firmaments below are desperate. A middle heaven, plus so many blood clan around, even if they don''t have any damage, they can''t fight. Not to mention that there are only a few disabled and defeated generals left now. "The commander of the pig''s head told him to retreat long ago, but he was blinded by the chaotic spiritual source and could not see the situation clearly." The friars who had asked to retreat called out a curse. On the battlefield, a good commander is very important, because his decisions are often related to the lives of countless soldiers. Obviously, these people don''t have a good leader. "Now, you can die." The blood clan man drinks lightly, sees the strength of the small world on his body to strengthen suddenly, directly pressed the middle-aged big man opposite. But when he was going to kill the big man, there was a wave of space in the void. I saw a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and stood next to the chaotic spirit source, in front of everyone, put the chaotic spirit source into the heaven and earth ring. This scene shocked everyone. Who is this man? How did he get here? These two doubts appeared in people''s minds almost at the same time. And the blood clan man saw the man, his eyes showed a cold intention to kill, "no matter who it is, as long as it is the sky star friar, it is my blood clan friar, give me to die!" The blood man cuts a knife at the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 The blood color knife light cuts through the void, cuts the void! When Chu Madman saw this, Emperor Qi urged him to make a palm. The great emperor Qi turned into a huge golden handprint, with the flow of Buddha light! In the boom, the earth and rock flying around, the surface cracked! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the blood man not far away. "The middle God." There was a look of desire in his eyes. It is the first time that he has ever confronted the existence of the middle God. "Another God." The blood man''s face changed slightly, showing a dignified, and the middle-aged man next to him was pleased, "Daoyou, help me!" "Well, there''s no way to save people! Kill all the people, kill them all The blood clan man shouts to the rest of the blood clan friars. "Yes The blood clan friars went crazy to kill the rest of the friars. And the blood man also killed the middle-aged man. The man''s face changed and he bit his teeth and tried his best to resist. "Daoyou, I''m the leader of the sword clan. Save me first!" Cried the middle-aged man. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, he had a strange color in his eyes. Chieftain of the sword clan? Coincidentally, you can meet sword people here. However, these are not his criteria for saving people. He saw that although the middle-aged man, the leader of the sword clan, was in danger, he could still hold on for a while. On the other hand, the rest of the monks were already in danger under the siege of a group of blood monks, so he chose to save the others first. In a flash, he came into the crowd. A huge silver Rune appeared out of thin air. It''s the space character! The space fell from the sky and blocked the space hundreds of miles around. The monks under the emperor felt that their movement was greatly restricted. Then, there were sword Qi on the Chu Madman, which turned into sword Qi and killed the blood monks one by one! In the meantime, thousands of blood monks fell. Everyone''s danger, solve! At last, the Madman of Chu looked at the battle between the chieftain of the sword clan and the blood clan man in the sky. The chieftain of the sword clan had several more knife wounds on his body, and his blood gushed like a fountain, and he could be killed at any time. Chu Madman step out, came to the middle of the warring parties. The power of two small worlds, one strong and one weak, run over him! "Unlock your little world." The Madman of Chu said lightly to the leader of the sword clan. "Why?" "You''re in the way." The Chu Madman frowned. He saw that everyone was the friars of the firmament. He came to rescue them. I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t cooperate. In this case, he has no good face to give to each other. "You..." The chieftain of the sword clan, with a heavy face, still didn''t solve his small world. He said: "the other side is the middle God. Now I can use the small world to compete with him. If I solve it, you alone can''t compete with him." "If you don''t, it''s up to you." Chu Madman is too lazy to say much. He looks at the blood man, and then raises his hand to urge the emperor to open his small world. An invisible force, burst out suddenly! All around the cloud stop, wind stop! Just as the small world of Chu Madman opened, the other two small worlds of heaven collapsed. They were all attacked and flew out. They all looked at Chu Madman in shock. "This small world is so strong!" "Judging from the breath, his cultivation is just the lower heaven. Why is there such a terrible small world?" The small world is the evolution of heaven''s Tao. The strength of the small world is closely related to Tao and its foundation. Chu Madman is the way of perfection, the ultimate emperor yuan! His fighting power is far more than that of the same realm. Naturally, his small world is not comparable to that of the same realm. Even the middle heaven, as long as the Tao and foundation are not as good as that of the same realm, he will be suppressed. Obviously, this is the case with the two gods present. "Back up!" After seeing the small world of Chu Madman, the blood man knew that even if his cultivation was better than the other side, he was definitely not the right opponent. So he made a quick decision and immediately fled to the distance, but now he was in the small world of Chu Madman, where could he escape? "In my world, you have no way to go!" Chu Madman said indifferently. A burst of world power, into a silver white world chain, locked the blood man. "Damn it The blood clan man roared, and the sword came out of his hand, circling in the air, chopping the lock of the world one by one! Knowing that it was hard for him to escape from the small world of Chu Madman, the blood clan man''s killing intention suddenly soared, and his eyes showed the color of madness."Kill you, and the little world will be gone!" "The power of blood!" There was a stream of blood flowing out of his body. The blood clan man''s breath soars, one knife cuts out. "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" The Madman of Chu suddenly cut out Kunwu. Purple sword light spills out, locking the blood man, reflecting the terrible scene of the sun and the moon reversed and the stars broken. The void is bursting, and the whole world is collapsing. "The best secret!" Not far away, the pupil of the chieftain of the sword clan shrank slightly. It''s rare for him to have studied the mystery of heaven for many years. The secret of the best There''s not a lot of people on the battlefields outside the sky. The moment when the swords hit each other. Knife light broken! The sword light is as powerful as a firecracker, which envelops the blood clan man. Before the other party can even scream, it turns into blood fog and explodes. After killing the blood man, Chu Madman put away the small world. Heart thought a move, the rest of the blood in the wing bone was he took out one by one, put into the heaven and earth ring, waiting to return to Fort 17 in exchange for war. "Thank you for your help." Some of the rescued monks came to the Madman of Chu and said. As for the chieftain of the sword clan, he looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. His face was not very pretty, and he didn''t come to thank him. Just now, he was suppressed by the small world of Chu Madman, and his own small world suffered a lot of injuries. Chu Madman also ignored each other, toward the rest of the people light way: "which fortress are you soldiers?" "We are the private soldiers of the sword clan in the 18th fortress. Don''t you know the name of Taoist friends?" Asked a friar curiously. "Madman of Chu, Fort 17, scattered soldiers." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the rest of the monks'' faces did not change, but the leader of the sword clan''s face changed slightly. "Madman of Chu, you are the Madman of Chu who is making a lot of noise in the lower world and is the enemy of our sword clan." "Why, do you have a problem?" Chu Madman glanced at each other. With his current strength, he was not afraid that the sword clan would continue to trouble him. "Hum." The leader of the sword clan snorted and said nothing. Even if you know that the other side was the enemy of the sword clan, but the other side just saved him, and the strength is strong, he is not easy to attack. "Chu Daoyou." At this time, not far away, Yin Honghua with red guards and others rushed over, Yin Honghua light way: "what''s the matter?" "It''s almost settled." Said the Madman of Chu. "Yin Honghua! You are Yin Honghua At this time, a friar of sword clan recognized Yin Honghua and exclaimed. The Chu Madman was a little surprised and took a look at Yin Honghua. "It seems that you are quite famous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Yin Honghua, one of the most dazzling emperors in foreign battlefields, has accumulated countless achievements and made amazing progress in just a few years since becoming emperor. He is known as the next Taoist leader in a thousand years! Such a character is doomed to her fame. The 17th fortress is adjacent to the 18th fortress. These private soldiers of the sword clan come from the 18th fortress, so it is reasonable to recognize Yin Honghua. "I didn''t expect that it was Honghua Daoyou. I''m the leader of the sword clan, but I''m polite." The chieftain of the sword clan said with an arched hand. He is Tianzun, and no matter how excellent Yin Honghua is, he is only a monk in the beginning of the emperor. The reason why he is so polite is that he looks at the face of Tianzun, the ghost knife behind Yin Honghua. After all, it''s the Lord of a fortress. Although it''s the same heaven, the other side''s strength and status are many times better than him. It''s not the same level of existence at all. "I''ve met Daoyou." Yin Honghua nodded slightly, and the sword clan was a big force in the 81 fortresses in the foreign battlefield. After a friendly meeting, Chu Madman and Yin Honghua left with red guards. Looking at their back, a sword monk envied and said, "I really envy the Taoist friends of Chu. I can walk with such characters as Yin Honghua and get close to each other." "Well, you don''t know what they are? That''s Tianzun, and it''s not the general Tianzun. The middle Tianzun of the blood clan is in his hands, and he basically has no power to fight back. " "Yes, it''s too strong." Jian frowned and said, "it''s said that this man just became emperor a few years ago. How can he suddenly become emperor now? This progress is much more terrible than that of Yin Honghua!" "If this man had been killed by many enemies from other countries, he would have been killed in the battlefield by the enemy of my own family." The friars of the sword clan nearby were confused when they heard what he said. They are also monks of the sword clan. But they never thought that way. Although it''s true that Chu madmen used to be the enemies of the sword clan, now they are the battlefield outside the territory, and the first thing is to deal with the blood clan. As long as the sword clan doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the other side, the other side won''t come to trouble them. Moreover, the other side just saved them! You are too mean to be a gentleman! The crowd was speechless. Let''s go back to the commander. The commander is not only stupid, but also selfish and narrow-minded. What''s his future even if he doesn''t die?? People quietly thought to themselves. "People first rest in place, and then continue to look for the source of chaos. Damn, the best chaotic source is gone." The sword is some unwilling to say. Nearby, a friar reminded: "commander, there has just been a battle here, or we''d better take a rest in another place." "What are you afraid of? Now everyone is busy looking for the chaotic spirit source. Who has time to talk to us? Besides, if you have me here, what are you afraid of? I''m Tianzun. I don''t believe it. I can meet another blood Tianzun." But the sword said. "This..." The swordsman''s persuasion failed, and he shook his head helplessly. Everyone was breathing in the same place, but after a while, a strong breath came down from the sky and completely enveloped the monks present. The powerful atmosphere caught everyone off guard. "This is the blood clan!" "There is also this kind of breath, which is the realm of heaven!" But Jian''s face changed. He couldn''t believe it. No, no, I met a blood god again, and it was at this time. His luck will not be so bad! "Oh, heaven of the human race, it''s interesting. Did you kill all the blood clans here?" The man came to the scene and saw the corpse of the bat clan. And next to the blood clan man, there was an old man. The old man was a little special. His toes dropped to the ground, and there was no feeling of exertion all over his body, as if he was floating in the air. This is the blood spirit of the blood clan! Moreover, this blood spirit clan is also a god! Two gods! But Jian swallowed his saliva, and felt that he was unlucky. He had just died and was still alive. Now he met two blood clan Tianzun. He really didn''t want to let him live! "We didn''t kill it." But the sword said hastily. "Oh, you didn''t kill them. Where are the people who killed them?" The blood spirit God light asks a way. "I tell you, can you spare my life?" "Oh, beautiful thought." Heaven of the blood clan sneered and was about to fight.But the sword said aloud: "there is a piece of the best chaotic spirit source in the hand of the people who killed the blood clan here!" "Oh, I''m a little interested in that." The heaven of the blood clan stops for a while. "You should know the value of a piece of top-notch chaotic spirit source. I''ll tell you where those people are. Please forgive me." But the sword gritted its teeth. His injury is not good now. If he fights with these two blood clan gods, it is absolutely a situation of near death. "Although the best chaotic spirit source is rare, it is not enough to exchange for the life of a God." Heaven of blood spirit clan says lightly. "What about Yin Honghua?" "Commander!" The friars of the sword clan around were in a hurry. "Shut up But the sword gave a cold drink. "Yin Honghua..." Hearing the name, the two blood clan gods were obviously interested, and their eyes showed extremely cold killing intention, "Yin Honghua, who has made great progress in recent years." "Yes." "It''s interesting that she took the best chaotic source?" "It''s not her, but she''s on the same road as the one who took Lingyuan. How about Yin Honghua and the top chaotic Lingyuan? The sum of the two is enough to change my life." "Yes." The God of the blood spirit clan nodded. Compared with the best chaotic source, they value Yin Honghua more. The progress speed of the other side has already attracted the attention of the high-level of the blood clan. If they don''t eradicate it as soon as possible, they will become the strong enemy of the blood clan in time. "I want you to make an oath in the name of blood god, and promise that you will never harm me after I reveal Yin Honghua''s news." But the sword said in his heart. The blood god is the supreme belief of the blood clan. If the oath is made in the name of the blood god, the people of the blood clan will abide by it to the end. "Well, it''s really smart." Heaven of the blood clan sneered. Then they made an oath in the name of blood god, and then the sword told them the whereabouts of Chu Madman, Yin Honghua and others. After Tianzun left, Jian glanced at the rest of the friars and said in a cold voice, "no one is allowed to tell what happened today! Otherwise, I don''t care about my comrades in arms. " Hearing his threat, people''s faces turned red. Although they were not ashamed of each other''s behavior, they could only swallow it. "I did it to save you, otherwise none of us would live." After the threat, Jian played another round of emotional cards with the crowd to appease them temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Asteroid seven. Chu Madman, Yin Honghua and other red guards have just collected a few more chaotic spiritual sources. This is the 50th chaotic spiritual source they have collected, including one of the best, four of the best and sixteen of the best. The rest are inferior. In addition to the best, the best belongs to Chu Madman, the rest is all let Yin Honghua they take free distribution. Anyway, these mediocre and inferior spirit sources are of little use to him. A piece of the best is worth thousands of pieces of the inferior. In addition to the spirit source of chaos, the Madman of Chu has killed many blood clans along the way, and has accumulated tens of thousands of war achievements. Just before that God had contributed ten thousand war achievements to him. Ordinary emperors, a thousand war achievements. And heaven, one is ten thousand. "This is the source of chaos in the planet. Basically, we have found it. The harvest is a little unsatisfactory." Chu Madman shook his head and said, this search all over the seven seas asteroid actually only so dozens of pieces of chaotic spirit source. Yin Honghua and others did not feel disappointed, on the contrary, the harvest has greatly exceeded their expectations. It''s rare to have such a treasure as chaotic spirit source. A piece of inferior is enough to make some ordinary emperors break their heads. But they have dozens of dollars! "With this source of chaos, I will be able to break through to Dacheng emperor when I go back!" Bailiquan said excitedly. She is now in the triple realm of the emperor''s junior high school. When she goes back, she will close the door and refine a piece of inferior chaotic spiritual source, which is enough to make her cultivation a higher level! "Thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for your treasure hunting skills, we couldn''t have been so successful." Bai Lixue looks at the Madman of Chu and shows his gratitude in his eyes. Others, more or less, also have the color of worship. Chu Madman light smile, did not say anything. But suddenly, his eyebrows slightly frown, looking not far away, "there are two strong breath is close, is the blood of heaven." "What?" "How can there be the heaven of the blood clan?" "Come on, lay a hidden ban." People''s faces changed. Yin Honghua immediately throws out a red veil, which covers the crowd and hides the breath completely. The two blood clan Tianzun stopped in mid air. Among them, the Tianzun from the blood spirit clan sneered: "the concealment method is pretty good. I''m afraid ordinary Tianzun can''t really find you, but how can you hide it from me?" The Tianzun of the blood spirit clan raised his hand and hit the mountain with a violent fist. He smashed the mountain in half on the spot, and there was a huge ground crack on the ground. Yin Honghua and others used to hide the breath of the veil suddenly broken! A lot of fist power gushed in like the tide. "No!" As soon as Yin Honghua''s face changed and his body was full of breath, he had to resist the strength of his fist and protect the red guards behind him. It''s just that the power of this fist contains the spirit of emperor Daowen, which is produced by Tianzun. It''s hard to resist with Yin Honghua''s strength. At the critical moment, a figure came forward. Chu Madman gently raised his hand, and a whirlpool formed in his palm. "The vortex of heaven!" Invincible method, the vortex of heaven! The strength of the fist was absorbed and transformed by the vortex. Finally, he lifted his hand lightly and bounced back towards the two celestial beings in the sky. The two gods raised their hands to smash it. "Oh, it''s a mystery. It''s a little interesting." Tianzun of Xueling clan showed a funny smile. "It''s the God of the blood spirit clan. Among the blood clan, the blood spirit has the most sensitive perception. No wonder we can find our existence." Yin Honghua said solemnly. She can''t cope with a God. Not to mention two. Ghost knife Tianzun is right. Recently, the asteroid belt No.7 has been fighting fiercely, and there have been strong ones at Tianzun level. "You wait here. I''ll be right back." Chu Madman light way. "I''ll help you." "I said, wait here!" Chu Madman''s tone was a little bit cold, "you can''t intervene in the battle of heaven, you take good care of the red guards here." Yin Honghua was silent for a moment, "OK, be careful yourself." "Just two gods." Chu Madman light said, figure a flash, disappeared in situ. And Yin Honghua stood in the same place, let the red guards do a good guard, looking at the sky, some unwilling heart, "I''m still too weak, in the face of heaven, can only hide behind others." High in the air. The Madman of Chu came to the two blood gods. "It seems that the monk is right. Yin Honghua is here. As for you, you have taken the best chaotic source." Heaven of blood spirit clan looked at Chu Madman and sneered.Chu Madman heart move, someone exposed Yin Honghua and his whereabouts, but also know the best chaotic source in his hands. You don''t have to guess. The Madman of Chu already knows who did it. "I really saved a white eyed wolf." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Then, he looked at the two celestial beings in front of him, and used the omniscient spirit Xiao AI to analyze the information of each other. Especially the blood spirit God. The other''s constitution is very different from the rest of the blood group. His body is actually inclined to the soul body, but he does not need to rely on the body. This is very strange. You should know that only when the soul is strong enough to be extremely abnormal, can it act unscrupulously in the world in the state of soul. Otherwise, the pure soul form separated from the physical body will soon dissipate its soul power, which can not be maintained for a long time. "I see." After the analysis of the Madman of Chu, he suddenly appeared. By this time, the two gods had already taken action. "There is no moon. I''ll deal with Yin Honghua. I don''t know where the God is. I''ll give it to you." The heaven of the blood clan says lightly. The moon did not nod, "yes." The blood clan God flew away towards Yin Honghua and others. "Did I say you could leave?" At this time, Chu Madman made a sound. I saw him gently raise his hand, a small world suddenly formed. In an instant, the faces of the two gods changed. "Such a small world, how can it?" At the moment when Chu Madman''s small world appeared, the two gods felt a very strong pressure to cover them. The pressure forced them to open the small world together to resist. Three little worlds crashing together in the air. The void is twisted and cracked! There was an invisible pressure all around. Even if Yin Honghua and others are not shrouded in the small world, the pressure from the escape still makes them shiver. "Is this heaven''s little world? How strong "It''s terrible." "Tianzun and dichu are two separate systems." Even if she is as proud as Yin Honghua, she can''t help shrinking her pupils. What she is shocked by is not the power of Tianzun. Her grandfather is Tianzun. She has known about the gap between Tianzun and the beginning of the emperor for a long time. She was shocked that the Madman of Chu could compete with his own power against the two small worlds of heaven, and still had the upper hand! "His strength is so strong!" For the first time, Yin Honghua felt unprecedented frustration from a peer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Three small worlds collide in the void. Two Tianzun see Chu Madman''s strength, take the lead! Boom! The heaven of the blood clan blows out with one hand, and the majestic emperor''s Qi turns into a big hand of blood color intertwined with countless Taoist patterns and grabs the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place and clapped his hand. The power of the world and the spirit of emperor interweaved and turned into a golden hand. Suddenly, the void burst open, setting off a terrible storm. Next to him, the moon of the blood spirit family has no hand. See him low drink a, a point toward Chu Madman. The dark red emperor Qi and Taoist pattern condensed, and an invisible wave spread out, which directly affected the soul of Chu Madman. This is a soul attack! However, this attack is totally useless to Chu madmen. "The blood spirit clan has a certain chance to develop the ability of soul attack after reaching the heaven realm. However, the chance is very small. You are really lucky." The Madman of Chu took a look at the moon. "How can it be?" Yuezhaowu''s old face was shocked. He was not happy with the attack of his soul. Even the monks who were stronger than him could not prevent it. The Madman of Chu could take it undamaged!! He also knows the power of the soul?! The moon does not have this idea in the mind for the first time. Then he raised his hand and attacked again. A series of powerful blood energy constantly swept out. "Your strength is stronger than the Tianzun I killed before. Unfortunately, there is no difference in front of me." Chu Madman light said. Words fall, he has a lot of emperor Qi surging. It is formed by a very terrible Dharma phase, and a variety of powerful and unparalleled Taoist breath constantly erupts, shaking the world! Yin Honghua, hongyiwei and others opened their mouths one after another. "Here, what is this?" "My God, the nine orifices, the exquisite heart of the sword, the chaotic Tao How did the Taoist friends of Chu do it? " "So many Taoist styles..." "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Yin Honghua kept whispering. She felt that the talent she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of the Madman of Chu. She could not catch up with the ten thousand Dharma images alone! Gulu That blood clan heaven Zun is swallowing saliva, "hit a trick!" He had already cursed the sword in his heart! The other side didn''t say that Chu Madman''s strength was so strong that the other side made it clear that he was harming them both! However, if Jian knew these, he would be ignorant. He didn''t know that Chu Madman would be so powerful. "Run away!" The blood clan God has almost no second words. He is about to escape. He pushed his own small world to the extreme, but controlled its scope. He concentrated three meters around him to give full play to the power of the world. Then he broke through the small world of Chu Madman in one go, and his figure turned into a bloody streamer and swept to the distance. "Oh, the small world can still be used like this. I''ve been taught." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a sudden. Although his fighting power is stronger than these two heavenly masters, they have been in this realm for many years, and they have made perfect use of the small world. Some places are worth learning from him. "But you still can''t escape." The Madman of Chu held out his hand slowly. Ten thousand Dharma images behind him are also grasped with one hand. The void in front of FA Xiang was twisted. FA Xiang''s whole hand reached into the void, while the void in front of the blood family God who fled from afar suddenly stretched out a big hand of color terror! It''s the ten thousand Dharma images of Chu Madman! "What''s going on!" The face of the blood clan God changed greatly! Chu Madman''s Wan Dao FA Xiang found an attack on him from such a distance. How did this hand cross the ten thousand li space?! But it''s too late to think. Wan Dao FA Xiang''s big color hand has locked him! "Mysterious, Xuanyuan blood hand!" The blood clan God roared, and urged his strength to the extreme. A huge blood colored palm roared toward the color big hand. At the moment of contact, the Taoist pattern on the bloody hand was broken, and then it fell apart. But the color big hand is like a bolt on the body of the blood clan God, and blows the other side into the ground. There was an earthquake in the area of tens of thousands of miles, and the ground sank down, forming a huge hole. Cracks crisscrossed and spread, forming a gorge after gorge. The landform changed greatly, and smoke swept across. In that pit, the emperor''s body of the blood clan God was lying on the ground like rags. His muscles and bones were broken, his eyes were protruding, his seven orifices were bleeding, and the breath of life gradually disappeared. "Now, it''s your turn." The Madman of Chu looks at the moon of the blood spirit family, gently raises his hand, and ten thousand ways follow him.With one hand, the moon''s body would collapse like smoke, but the next moment it would reunite in another place. Chu Madman is not surprised, once again hit a punch, in the disintegration of each other''s body, the law phase big hand grasp a blood color crystal stone in the mid air, the moon shine without body shape from this crystal stone reflected. "The body of the blood spirit clan is hard to be destroyed because I have mastered the blood spirit nucleus and spirit nucleus. Where can you escape?" The body of the blood spirit clan is special and tends to be in the state of soul. The reason why they can survive in the world in the state of soul depends on the spirit core in the body, which is equivalent to the body. Only by absorbing the soul, can the blood spirit clan survive forever. If the spirit core is destroyed, even Tianzun will die. "No, don''t kill me!" "I can exchange a secret!" Yuezhaowu said in a loud voice. The Chu Madman, who wanted to be a killer, was interested. "What kind of secret do you have to keep your life?" "Yes, yes, it''s about a secret universe!" According to no hurry said. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "the universe secret world, interesting." The secret world of the universe is similar to some secret places of the firmament, but the difference is that most of the secret places of the firmament are constructed by human beings, and exist under the heaven way of the firmament. The secret world of the universe is born out of the boundless universe and does not belong to the way of heaven of any planet. Some advanced secret worlds of the universe can even breed all kinds of creatures like life planets. Even the way of heaven! "In the vicinity of asteroid 7, not long ago, we detected a drifting cosmic secret world, and this cosmic secret world is now near asteroid 7." Said the moon. The secret world of the universe doesn''t stop somewhere like a planet. Some of the universe''s mysteries are drifting, shuttling through the boundless void. "Go on." "We''re just scouts sent to explore the secret world of the universe. The big blood army will arrive soon." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s look was dignified. Yin Honghua''s face changed when he heard all this. The scouts were at Tianzun level. What''s the scale of the big army of the blood clan, and how many experts there would be? "No, they must be informed as soon as possible." Yin Honghua said solemnly. The Madman of Chu looks at the moon in front of him, and his eyes show a touch of thinking. He holds his fingers and destroys his opponent''s body, exposing his opponent''s complete spiritual core. Then, he made a mysterious seal formula, which fell on the spirit core. It was the seal of imperial soul slave that had not been used for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 A ray of light flew out, and at the moment when the moon shone and the soulless body was broken, it penetrated into his spiritual core, leaving a golden word "slave" in his core soul consciousness!! "What have you done to me?" After the reconstruction of yuezhaowu''s soul body, he obviously noticed something was wrong, and looked at the Chu Madman in disbelief. "From now on, I am in charge of your life and death!" Chu Madman light said. He let go of the spirit core, the heart read a move, a terrible pain from the soul, Chu make the moon according to no face almost distorted. He felt that his spiritual core would be broken at any time. "You, you enslaved my soul?" "No?" Yuezhaowu took a deep breath and his face changed. However, he was not a loyal man, otherwise he would not have told the secret world of the universe just now. Then, the Madman of Chu inquired about the secret world of the universe. The faces of Yin Honghua and others are very dignified. Just now they have contacted with ghost Dao Tianzun. Ghost Dao Tianzun and others attached great importance to it, and held a military meeting with other fortress masters, intending to send people to come. After all, a secret universe is too important to represent a large number of resources and opportunities. If such a treasure land falls into the hands of the blood clan, it will definitely be a heavy blow for the sky star friars. "Only, even if we get the information, we are still slow. And the people above have to confirm the truth first. When they send people to come, the big army of the blood clan has already arrived." "As for the friars in asteroid belt 7, they can''t fight against it at all. My grandfather said that for the sake of safety, let''s evacuate first." Yin Honghua will come to the end of the negotiation with ghost Dao Tianzun. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, not surprisingly. These people in asteroid belt 7 want to compete with the big army of the blood clan. They are really vulnerable. But he was not willing to give up the secret world of the universe. He pondered for a while and decided to stay. With his current strength, although he can''t compete with the big army of the blood clan by himself, it''s not a big problem to protect himself. "You take the red guards to leave first. I''ll stay here and try to prevent the blood people from obtaining too many resources." Hearing his words, Yin Honghua and others'' faces changed. "No, it''s too dangerous." "Yes, the big army of the blood clan. A scout alone has the cultivation of heaven. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone." "Taoist friend of Chu, don''t act rashly." They all tried to persuade. But Chu Madman''s mind has been determined, no one can stop him. "But before that, I have one more thing to work out." There was a cool color in the eyes of Chu Madman. Everyone looked at each other, puzzled. Only Yin Honghua thought of something, looked at the moon and said: "Chu Daoyou, do you mean that the sword family informs?" Chu Madman nodded, "yes." He was kind to save people, but he was betrayed. This tone, Chu Madman can''t swallow easily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asteroid seven. Somewhere. The sword, however, brought with it the remaining friars of the sword clan, who joined the army of the sword clan, and the leader was a young swordsman. Although the swordsman looks young, judging from his breath and bone age, he is no younger than the sword. This is also an emperor in ancient times. The name, the sword! There is no lack of sword. The most dazzling genius of the sword clan in ancient times is also a few peerless heavenly pride who can become emperor before modern times. Compared with jiandaozi''s peerless wushangdao style, jianwuxu has no advantage in physique. What he can become an emperor in that era depends more on his own understanding and chance. And through countless years of practice, today''s sword is already a famous celestial strongman in the foreign battlefield. Among the sword people outside China, there are few that can match him. "No sword." But the sword came to the sword without missing in front of, respectfully called out. In terms of position, Jian and Jian are both leaders, but in terms of status, they are quite different. One is the lower heaven, the other is the upper heaven. In the sword clan, in order to distinguish the sword from other commanders, they would respectfully call him "sword Zun". "Well, here you are. What''s your harvest?" The sword does not lack light to ask a way. Hearing this, Jian''s face was not good-looking. He simply explained what happened when he met the blood clan God. It''s just that he deliberately concealed the two later gods, which is also to cover up his ingratitude.Even if he is shameless, he knows that ingratitude is very shameful in the sword clan. "Chu Madman..." The sword has no shortage, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, compare to the sword but meet the affair of blood clan heaven, he more care about is Chu Madman. This name is almost unknown among the high-level members of the sword clan. There are those who hate him for hindering the younger generation of the sword clan from becoming emperor, and praise him for his outstanding talent and his broad-minded and brilliant past. Some people even compare the Madman of Chu with the sword. Because Jian Wuqi was also a peerless genius at that time, a kind of peerless genius who forced an era and finally became emperor alone. In the history of the sword clan, it is also one of the few. Therefore, the same as Tianjiao will naturally be compared. "Chu Madman, did not expect that in a few years, he had grown up to the point where he could kill Tianzun? What a freak. " Even if there is no lack of sword, I have to admit that the talent of the other side is far less than that of him. "If you can, I''d like to meet in person for a while." There is no lack of sword. At this time, a compass around his waist suddenly vibrated. "Oh, it''s a clan subpoena." Jian Wuqi was a little surprised. He opened the compass, and when he received the message, his face changed slightly, "how can it be?" "What''s the matter?" The sword was a little surprised. "There is a cosmic secret world in the asteroid belt No.7, and the army of the blood clan is coming." There is no lack of sword, and the expression is heavy. "What But the sword could not help but change its color. "What should I do now?" "The big army of the blood clan is not something we can fight against. Let''s evacuate first." Sword without lack of helpless said. Although his strength is strong, he wants to fight against the big army of the blood clan with his own strength, which is just like a fool''s dream. "Well, I''ll go and inform the others." Jian said quickly, but when he was about to leave, his pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes fixed on the front. Hundreds of feet away, a figure in white, with a gorgeous sword hanging on his waist and ink hair reaching his waist, came slowly towards the sword clan. "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" But I can''t believe it. What''s going on?! Why isn''t he dead yet?! The two middle heaven gods surround and kill, he can still survive?! Jian Wuqi also noticed that the Madman of Chu was surprised. "He is a Madman of Chu, and this breath is really extraordinary!" The Madman of Chu came slowly to the sword clan. The sword does not lack light way: "Chu Dao you, come here to do what?" "Two words Kill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Two words, kill!" Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, Jian Wuqi''s face changed. "Chu Daoyou, you''re going to kill someone from my sword clan, aren''t you?" "Right solution!" "Oh, I call you a Taoist friend because you and I are both monks of the sky star. Don''t be shameless!" There is no lack of sword. Come to him and kill the sword people. No matter what the reason is, he can''t just sit back and ignore it. "Is your sword face also an important family?" Chu Madman sneered, and then his eyes were fixed on the sword behind him. His tone was indifferent and he said, "I saved your life. Now I decide to take it back." Words fall, waist Kunwu scabbard, a cold purple sword light whistling out, the intention to kill cold, very overbearing! But Jian''s face changed, "jianzun, help me!" Needless to say, the sword had already been used, and a long black sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A sword cut out, Emperor airway pattern interweave into purple sword light. Suddenly, the two swords burst open, tearing a crack in the void around, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. Chu Madman holding Kunwu, eyes like ice, looking at the sword, indifferent way: "he is ungrateful, you want to stop me to kill him?" "Make it clear." "Oh, I saved him, but he told the two blood clan tianzuns the whereabouts of Yin Honghua and me. Do you think he should die?" "What he said is true?" The sword has no lack of hope, but asks coldly to the sword. "Jianzun, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is at odds with our sword clan. He''s just looking for trouble. He must have focused on some chaotic spiritual sources we found." But the sword quickly quibbled. Jian Wuqi frowned, looked at the Madman of Chu, and said: "this matter has not been found out. Moreover, even if the sword does something wrong, he is the leader of the sword family and should be dealt with by the sword family." "Unfortunately, his life is mine now!" Let the sword clan deal with it? Chu madmen are more inclined to make their own moves. "Madman Chu, do you really want to fight with us?" "So what!" "Then don''t blame me. I thought I''d meet you for a while." There is no lack of sword. He holds a dark sword in his hand, and his eyes are eager to have a try. As a superior God, Jian Wuxu is also a superior God at the level of Tianjiao. His foundation is not comparable to that of ordinary God. Emperor yuan is the best, and Tao is the indispensable way. His small world is the strongest that Chu madmen have ever seen, and even stronger than Su Tianzun of Tianzun Association. "Interesting." Chu Madman also opened his own small world. However, although his foundation is strong, the gap between his accomplishments is obvious, and the collision between the two small worlds is suppressed instantly. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. Then, he thought of the scene that one of them shrank the small world when he was fighting against the two blood gods not long ago. He thought about it and narrowed the scope of the small world down to one foot around him, concentrating the power of the world. In this way, he was in a small world with no lack of swords and was not suppressed by the other side. This makes Jian Wuqi very surprised. "It shouldn''t be long before you are promoted to Tianzun. It''s rare that you are so skillful in manipulating the small world." With that, he raised his hand and chopped at the Madman of Chu. The dark light of the sword was so deep that it enveloped the darkness of swallowing everything. Chu Madman also cut a sword. The sword light is extremely powerful and contains the power of invincible law. It reflects the terrible vision of the reversal of the sun and the moon and the fall of the stars. The two swords collided, but the swords were broken. The powerful sword Qi forced him back for hundreds of feet. "The best secret?" Sword is more surprising. You know, even though he is known as one of the most amazing talents in the sword family, even he just realized the top secret. "This man''s talent is really amazing. The whole sky star has its own history. I''m afraid few people can compare with him. I''m afraid only the king of man can beat him." I thought to myself. Thinking of this, he no longer regarded Chu Madman as an ordinary inferior God, but an opponent with the same strength as himself. In his body, the emperor''s Qi flows, the road pattern interweaves, an incomparably strong momentum reveals, directly to Chu Madman! "Mystery, dark and void There is no lack of a sword. The dark light of the sword is densely covered with a large number of patterns. It shakes the world, crushing and devouring the void all around! This is his top secret! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu saw the emperor''s spirit floating behind him, and the Taoist pattern appeared. Ten thousand dharmas appear in shock!A variety of Taoist body breath, heavenly punishment, Taoist pattern, Emperor Qi and other forces converge into a majestic and unparalleled power of Dharma phase, blow out a fist! All around the void was blown open by this blow! The power of Dharma and the light of dark sword collided fiercely. The whole asteroid No.7 was shaken, and the whole planet was shaking. Cracks gradually covered most of the planet. The people of sword clan who were watching around were thrown out, and their eyes could not help trembling when they saw the scene of extermination caused by their fighting. "It''s too powerful. Is this the fighting power of the upper heaven?" "It''s terrible. The emperor''s spirit, the foundation and the pattern of Tao are totally two levels with us. There is no comparability." "Yes..." "This madman of Chu can fight with wukuijianzun to such a degree. Is he really just a lower heaven?" "It is worthy of being one of the most evil beings of all time." Bang, bang! Chu Madman''s ten thousand Dharma and sword Qi constantly collide together, shaking the world, a large void is broken. "The Madman of Chu is really a strong enemy!" Although jianwuqi was shocked by Chu Madman''s strength, his eyes showed a kind of excited color of match. "It seems that I''m going to do my best too!" The power of the world shrinks suddenly. The small world covering thousands of miles quickly came back to him. He wanted to concentrate the power of the world and fight with the Madman of Chu again. But Chu Madman saw this, but his face was smiling, "you have shrunk the power of the world." Hearing what he said, Jian Wuqi was puzzled. But suddenly, he thought of something, and his face changed. The Chu Madman in front of him raised his hand and cut a sword in the distance. The sharp sword light roars out, locking the sword in the distance! The Madman of Chu didn''t want to fight with the sword from the beginning to the end. His only purpose was to kill the sword! Before, the small world with no lack of sword shrouded around him and suppressed his actions, so that he could only deal with each other wholeheartedly. Now, in order to defeat him, the other side can only shrink the small world. It also gave him an opportunity. "Delusion!" With the roar of Jian Wuqi, his figure turned into a streamer and flew towards Jian Guang. He stood in front of Jian Guang just before he was about to hit him. He raised his hand and cut out a sword. "You can''t stop this sword!" Chu Madman said indifferently, and then put away Kunwu. Ripples in the void! The sword light that was cut out of the sky went into the void and disappeared in front of the sword. When it reappeared, it had fallen over the sword and cut the unexpected sword in half! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "You can''t stop this sword!" Chu Madman put away Kun Wu light said. Sword light drills into the void, is carried to the sword, but suddenly falls, but the sword is easily cut in half in fear! "Space means, damn it!" Jian Wuqi''s face was very gloomy. He stares at the Madman of Chu and clenches his sword. "Madman of Chu, you are too much!" "The ungrateful should be killed! If you want to fight again, I''ll be happy to accompany you, but you should have received the news that the blood clan army is coming. Before that, run for your life. " Chu Madman said, calmly looking at each other. Jian Wuqi''s face changed, and finally he hummed coldly: "no matter what Jian has done, even if he is really damned, you cut him in front of me today. I''ve written down this account! When I go back, I will go to you to win or lose! " "I''m glad to be with you, as I said before." Chu Madman exerts space moving skill, and instantly disappears in the same place. Seeing this, Jian Wuqi frowned. "It''s a real hassle." Space means have always been known to be defenseless. Even in the whole extraterritorial battlefield, there are few people who can master space means. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Yin Honghua asked after seeing the Madman of Chu coming back. Chu Madman light way: "no problem." However, Yin Honghua didn''t have any joy. Instead, he said anxiously: "the power of the sword clan is not small outside the territory. If you kill the leader of the sword clan this time, I''m afraid you''ll end up with them." Unconsciously, she was already worried about the Madman of Chu. "I''ve been used to feuding with the sword clan for a long time." Chu Madman''s face doesn''t matter. Are there few forces to make grudges with him? However, the destruction of those forces, the injury of the injury, most of the people are upset, and he still lives at ease, wind and water. This kind of thing has been common to him for a long time. "Well, you''d better leave as soon as possible before the blood clan troops come." The Madman of Chu was very kind to Yin Honghua. "Do you really want to stay here?" Yin Honghua took a deep breath and wanted to persuade him. "Well, I''ve made up my mind." "Be careful yourself." Yin Honghua couldn''t persuade Chu Madman, so he had to take hongyiwei to leave asteroid 7 first. In addition to the red guards, the rest of the celestial friars who came to asteroid belt 7 left one by one. One warship, one after another, is moving out of asteroid belt 7. The monk of the blood clan frowned when he saw this. "How did these friars of the firmament suddenly leave?" "Do they already know the coming of our consanguineous troops? Who on earth leaked the secret? " The blood monks were puzzled. Originally, they planned to take all the friars in the firmament of asteroid belt 7, and then exploit the universe. But unexpectedly, the friars of the sky star have evacuated! All of a sudden, their plan fell through. Asteroid seven. Chu Madman looked at the side of the moon without light, light way: "blood clan''s big troops about a few days to." "About three days." Said the moon. "That secret world, can only be opened by the ten upper heavenly lords together?" Frowning madman. "Yes, the barriers of the universe''s secret world are very tough. Even the lowest level of the universe''s secret world can''t be opened at will." Said the moon. "Three days..." Chu Madman whispered. He has three days to prepare. "Now go back to the blood clan and report to me if you have any new discoveries." Chu Madman let the moon shine without return, blood group lurking. Then, he searched for a suitable place to shut down, laid heavy prohibitions, and planned to refine the source of chaos in three days. Three days later. Seven sea asteroids, a large number of warships from the driving. On the warship, there are countless blood friars. On the deck of the largest warship, the leader, stood a young man with a black cloak and a pale face. The young man sat on a leather chair, holding a glass cup filled with wine. Next to him, there were several women of blood race who were dressed in exposed clothes, showing the dandy''s style incisively and vividly. The emperor Nian of Chu Madman is surging, taking a panoramic view of the great army of the blood clan, especially the pale young man. Although the other side was hollowed out by wine, the Chu Madman still judged that the other side was the strongest in the fleet. "Little love, give me a good analysis.""Yes, master." All knowing spirit, Xiao AI''s deep and sexy voice rings out, and then sends the information of the pale youth of blood race to the Madman of Chu. "Bai Juexin, the son of the blood king of Bai clan He is a master of heaven and is very close to the master of Taoism. He can be called the half master of Taoism. He has the power of blood and darkness to master the supernatural power. He can kill the mystery three times... " The information about Bai Juexin constantly comes to mind. "The white clan, the son of the blood king, has a very big background." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. As far as he knows, there are 13 clans in the blood clan, and the master of each clan is known as the blood king. There are 13 blood kings in the blood clan. They are the highest 13 people in the blood clan. Each of them is a person of Taoist level. And this Bai Juexin is the son of the blood king. This status is rare in the blood group. According to Xiao AI''s analysis, Chu Madman compares the strength of both sides, and finds that even if he has absorbed the best chaotic spirit source, his strength has greatly improved, and he is very close to the middle God. But it''s much worse than Bai Juexin. Half trail master, is not joking, let alone, there are countless blood soldiers under each other''s hands. "I can''t do it hard. I have to see the opportunity first." Chu Madman murmured. He continued to observe the movements of the blood clan in secret. See the blood clan''s big troops arrive at the sky of the seventh asteroid then stopped, that white absolute heart slowly stands up from the chair. He stretched for a while, "finally arrived, the location of the universe is determined?" He said to a blood friar next to him. The friar replied respectfully, "it''s confirmed. It''s over this asteroid." "I see." Bai Juexin nodded, then gently raised his hand, a great blood energy burst out from him. With one punch, a bloody pillar of light cuts through the void of the universe! Chu Madman keenly noticed that the opponent''s fist contains not only emperor Qi, Dao Wen, but also a Small world! Not a world power! But a whole small world! This Bai Juexin, unexpectedly, took the whole small world as an energy attack to fight out, which is much more clever and powerful than simply taking the small world as a means to suppress the enemy. "Is this the half Walker''s use of the small world?" The Madman of Chu was astonished. In Tianzun, in addition to the competition of emperor''s airway pattern, the use of this small world is also an important measure. But Bai Juexin''s way of throwing the small world like a ball is not very popular in Tianzun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 A column of bloody light blasted over asteroid 7. I saw the cold and silent universe set off a series of terrible cosmic wind, in the dark, the void of the universe is constantly broken! Then, a pink light suddenly lit up the dark universe, and a huge pink light ball appeared from the broken void. The size of the light ball was no less than asteroid 7, and there was gorgeous light flow on it, like a giant bubble. And this is the secret world of the universe! The existence of the universe''s secret world is not a single form, but complex and diverse. Sometimes it is a water drop, sometimes it is a bubble, sometimes there is a secret world hidden in a stone. "Just one punch made the secret world of the universe appear from the void. Tut, the half trail master is really extraordinary." The Madman of Chu was astonished. At this time. See that white absolute heart once again shot. He punched again, but also a pillar of light carrying a small world. The secret barrier, which originally needed the power of ten upper heavenly beings to open, was blasted out of a crack by him. Through the crack, people see the scene in the secret world. It''s like this pink look. The secret world is also pink. Inside, there are a lot of pink spars either suspended, or growing in the ground, or in various strange forms. It''s a world of pink spars. "Go in and have a look." Bai Juexin waved and said. The ship swept into the secret world. And the crack opened by Bai Juexin was healing automatically at a very fast speed. Just after all the warships entered, the crack had almost healed. At this time, a figure suddenly came to the crack, without any hesitation, and flew in before the crack was completely healed. Entering the pink secret world, Chu Madman suddenly felt a breath of incomparably pure spiritual power. Chu Madman inhaled it into his body, and realized that even if he didn''t use the heaven and earth oven body, he could easily refine the spirit power. "Now, let''s see what treasures are here." Chu Madman''s treasure hunt. A variety of treasures spread from all directions. "The treasure hunt has officially begun." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the pink secret world, Chu madmen follow the breath of treasure and come to a mountain range made of countless crystal stones. He went deep into the mountains and found a crystal like flower. "Tianjing flower, this is the 17th one." The Madman of Chu picked the wonderful flower. This is the name of the treasure that Chu Madman got after analyzing it with Xiao AI. The function of this flower is almost the same as that of Lingyuan. It can be used to improve cultivation, and one flower is equivalent to one hundred pieces of Lingyuan. In this pink secret world, this strange flower has the largest number. It took the Madman of Chu less than a day to find seventeen. However, even if he had treasure hunting skills in hand, there was only one person in the end, which could not be compared with the mighty army of the blood clan. According to the news from the moon, there are more than 600 rare flowers among the treasures excavated by the blood clan. The Madman of Chu touched his chin. "One''s energy is limited after all. It seems that we can speed up the analysis of the spatial structure here, so that the space transportation technique can be freely used and the second plan can be implemented." His second plan needs the support of space transportation. Otherwise, it is difficult to achieve. Two days later. It''s in a huge blood ship. A blood clan God is commanding the soldiers to count the treasures collected from the secret world, and then collect them into his own heaven and earth ring. "It''s right to follow the prince to the secret world this time. I''ve found so many treasures in just a few days. Even one percent of them will be enough to make my strength leap forward." The blood god''s face was full of smiles. This is just the harvest of his team. The rest, not yet. "Oh, there are many treasures." At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded on the warship. The face of the blood clan god suddenly changed. Looking at the sound source, only a figure in white appeared on the warship. "It''s the air of the sky, monk!" The heaven of the blood clan was a little surprised. The friars of the sky star and the blood friars live on different planets, and the wise friars can easily judge each other''s breath. He didn''t expect that there would be a monk of the sky star in the secret world. Aren''t these people all gone? Don''t think much, the blood clan God lets the person under the hand attack. "Kill"Monk of the sky star, come to seek death?" "What a fool One by one, the blood clan killed the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman raised his hand to open the small world. In an instant, the soldiers rushed to him one by one, turned into blood mist, and the blood god''s face changed, "it''s the God!" He also opened up his own little world. However, he is just an ordinary inferior God, which is far worse than the Madman of Chu. There is almost no suspense. His small world collapses when it collides with the Madman of Chu. "Death Indifferent words ring out. Chu Madman step out, beautiful sword light lock blood Tianzun. Sword light across, Tianzun head high throw up! "The commander is dead..." "The monk of the sky star is the God. Run away." The sanguine friars on the warship of the sanguine clan were in a panic and ran around. But they were in the small world of Chu madmen and had no way to go. They were killed one by one in a short time. Then, the Chu Madman began to collect the treasure on the boat. From the heaven and earth ring of the blood clan, he found nearly a thousand heavenly crystal flowers. "It''s really much faster than I can find it alone." Chu Madman''s face showed a satisfied smile. "Next, who should I go to?" The emperor''s thoughts of Chu madmen are surging, covering a million miles. His emperor read shrouded in the scope of nature more than this, but now this secret world is full of blood clan experts. If we spread the idea of the emperor too widely, it is easy to be noticed by those emperors and the emperor. "Yes, you are." The Chu Madman locked his target on a blood warship hundreds of thousands of miles away. The space handling skill was applied and disappeared. After a while, another warship of the blood clan was occupied, and a large number of treasures of the secret world fell into the hands of the Chu madmen. Somewhere. Bai Juexin was enjoying the service of several blood beauties on the deck of the warship. Suddenly, a blood god stepped forward slowly, "report back to the prince, and found the monk of the sky star in the secret world." "Oh? How many. " "One." "One?" Bai Jue''s heart was stunned for a moment, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "there is only one. Just find a few people to solve it. This kind of small matter is also worth your coming to report?" "Prince, this man is a God. The most important thing is that he is good at some kind of space means. It''s hard for our people to track him. Now, he has killed several God in succession and taken away all the treasures they found in the secret world." Hearing this, Bai Juexin frowned and hummed coldly: "a group of rubbish, which means I have to do it myself?" He got up slowly, and then the emperor''s thoughts spread out like a tide, and soon covered the whole secret world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Bai Juexin''s mighty Di Nian wave covers the whole secret world and begins to search for the trace of Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu naturally sensed the fluctuation of the emperor''s thoughts. "Have you come yet?" Although I know that I can''t beat Bai Juexin now, but Chu Madman is not afraid. "I found you." Bai Juexin''s eyes were cold. Emperor Nian locked the Madman of Chu, and his figure turned into a streamer and flew away towards him. It''s a million miles in a flash. At the same time, Bai Juexin''s small world is also unfolding. Just in a moment, his small world has covered thousands of miles! And it''s expanding. Once shrouded in his small world, even if Chu Madman has space transportation skills, it is difficult for him to perform freely in other people''s world. Of course, Chu Madman won''t give him this opportunity. Before Bai Juexin''s arrival, he took the lead in performing space transportation. "Oh, the spatial structure of the secret world is different from that of the outside world. I didn''t expect that you could move so easily. This spatial means is really amazing, but where do you think you can escape?" Bai Juexin''s voice spread all over the secret world through dinian. Everyone knows he''s after the chumaniac. Through dinian, he once again locked the position of the Madman of Chu, but the other side used space transportation to leave again. In this way, one is chasing, the other is constantly moving. The chase lasted three hours. Bai Juexin, not to mention catching Chu Madman, his small world even has no chance to cover each other, and there is no place for him. "Oh, unless your small world can cover the whole secret world, you can only look at my back forever." Chu Madman chuckles and says lightly. He is quiet. But the emperor read to lock his white absolute heart but hear clearly, the facial expression brush of once become incomparably gloomy, "son of a bitch!" He tried his best to push the emperor''s spirit and speed up to the extreme. However, no matter how fast he is, how fast can he blink? Bai Juexin can surpass the speed of light for a million miles, but he can come and go freely in the secret world. Its span is more than thousands of miles? A few more hours have passed. Bai Juexin is still unable to catch Chu Madman. Just when he was very angry, there was a sword light on his head, which suddenly came down from the sky! And this sword was launched by the Madman of Chu, and it was carried to his head by space transportation. Chu Madman sent a sword to Bai Juexin through thousands of miles! This sword is fierce and contains the power of invincible law. The ordinary God will spare no effort to block it, and he will die. Bai Juexin gave a low drink and clapped his hand toward the sky. The bloody emperor Qi gathered and scattered the sword! "Your sword is too weak!" Bai Jue said in a cold voice. "Oh, really?" The chumaniac''s playful laughter rang out. Then, somewhere in the secret world, over a blood warship, the void suddenly twisted, and a purple sword light came down from the sky! With a sound of explosion, the warship was divided into two, and a large number of blood friars fell down one after another in the fierce attack of sword spirit! Bai Juexin naturally noticed this scene. At this time, his pale face was red with extreme anger, and his body could not help trembling. Those blood friars die when they die. He didn''t care. But Chu Madman''s action is hitting his face!! As the leader of this action, I can not help but Chu Madman, even my own people can not protect! Is there anything more frustrating? "Skyman, give me your name!" "I''m your father." "Damn it! Asshole! You''d better not fall into my hands, otherwise, I''ll let you taste all the punishments of the blood clan! " Bai Jue was so angry that he almost went crazy. In the face of Bai Juexin''s scolding, the Madman of Chu turned his lips in the distance. He raised his hand and cut a sword. In the distance, another warship was destroyed. Bai Juexin''s roar almost spread all over the secret world, "everyone, gather together, don''t let this person break each one!" Chu Madman''s space moving skill is really a rogue. Others can''t catch him, but he can attack freely. All the blood groups, including Bai Juexin, are just targets for him. For today''s plan, the blood clan friars can only gather together and follow Bai Juexin to ensure that they will not be defeated by Chu madmen. And Bai Juexin also gave up chasing Chu Madman and returned to the warship. However, in order to collect the treasures of the secret world, the blood clan scattered the troops all over the country. It took a lot of time to gather them.During this period, Chu madmen quickly captured more than ten warships and collected a large number of treasures. Two days later, all the blood monks who entered the secret world had gathered together. However, compared with the high spirited when they just entered the secret world, they are now depressed and decadent. They didn''t expect that a Madman of Chu would appear in this secret world trip, which directly caught them by surprise. Hundreds of millions of blood clan troops, no one got Chu Madman, so many people were suppressed by the other party. "Damn, this guy''s spatial means are too tricky. We can''t catch him at all." "On the contrary, this guy can attack us at will." "In addition to the prince, the rest of us are not opponents of each other at all, but the other side has the space and means, and even the prince can''t help the other side. It''s really too subdued." The heaven of the blood clan gathered together and talked about it. In front of them, Bai Juexin''s face was very gloomy, and he was also thinking about how to deal with the Chu Madman, but no matter what he thought, he could not think of any way to restrain the other''s space means. "Unless it is the small world of the Taoist or the source of the secret world, there is no other way." Bai Jue took a deep breath and said helplessly. The small world of the Taoist can cover the whole secret world. No matter how skillful the other''s space means are, they can''t freely perform in other''s world. However, the Taoist master of the blood clan and the Taoist master of the sky star are restraining each other, and they seldom take the initiative. Moreover, there are no Taoist level figures in their trip. As for the latter method, it is more difficult to master the origin of the secret world than to let the Taoist master do it. The origin of the secret world, as the name suggests, is the most original power of the secret world. To master the origin of the secret world is to master the whole secret world. However, the origin of the secret world is different from other treasures. It is very secret and hard to be found. Even if it is found, it is impossible to refine and control it with the cultivation of heaven. "This person will deal with it later and continue to dig the secret world. Only we get together. That guy can''t make waves." Bai Jue said indifferently. Having said that, so many blood monks gathered together and dug in the same direction, which greatly reduced the efficiency of collecting treasures. On the other side. After seizing more than ten warships of the blood clan, the Chu Madman continued to search for the most valuable treasure in the secret world by means of treasure hunting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Forced the blood clans of the universe to continue to protect the great white. And the Madman of Chu who had done all this used treasure hunting to find the most valuable treasure in the secret world of the universe again. This day. Chu Madman came to a pink crystal mountain. Here, he collected a few rare flowers again, but just as he was going to leave, a strange wave came. The volatility is very weak. The Madman of Chu even doubted whether he had a delusion. He reconfirmed it with treasure hunt, and there was no fluctuation. He frowned, "is it really an illusion?" Some Chu madmen don''t believe it. He used treasure hunt to confirm again and again. In the 18th time, the weak fluctuation appeared again, just like the first time, disappeared in a flash. But this is enough to make the Madman of Chu confirm that there is something abnormal here. "Sure enough, it''s not an illusion. There''s some treasure hidden here, but it''s very good. The treasure hunt is almost undetected." "What could it be?" Chu Madman smiles excitedly. He began to explore the source of the strange wave. This strange wave comes from the depths of the mountains. The Chu Madman shows his treasure hunting skills again and again, and slowly goes deep into the mountains. Soon, he came to the end of the mountain. A huge pink spar cliff. The source of the strange wave is from the mountain wall. But in the perception of Chu Madman, this mountain wall is just like an ordinary crystal mountain wall, there is no special at all. "There''s something else about the mountain wall that can make treasure hunting work." Chu Madman whispered. However, he did not rashly close, "little love, give me a look at the front of this crystal wall." "Well, master In the connection of cosmic consciousness Start to analyze the specified target. The mountain wall is composed of crystal, minerals and a small amount of metals It has the function of isolating perception... " The information of Jingshi mountain wall is analyzed one by one, and the most important thing that Chu Madman cares about is the role of isolation and perception! "Isolation perception Is it to prevent the discovery of the treasures in the cliff Murmured the madman''s chin. "Master, this gable structure is hollow." At this time, the voice of little love of omniscient spirit sounded in my mind. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. It''s hollow. That''s what treasure is really hidden in it?! With a clang sound from the waist of the Madman of Chu, Kunwu came out of the scabbard in an instant, and a purple sword passed and fell on the mountain wall. A shock on the mountain wall shakes off several broken pink crystal stones. "It''s too hard." Looking at the mountain wall, the Madman of Chu was surprised and said that even the emperor soldiers could cut off the sword just now! But there''s no way to break the wall. "Little love, where is the weakest part of the mountain wall?" "According to the analysis, the weakest part of the mountain wall is one meter thick. With the strength of the master''s sword, it can''t be broken." "Then I can only enter Baoshan and return empty handed?" Chu Madman some unwilling said. "According to the analysis, high temperature can soften the crystal wall." "High temperature..." Chu Madman in front of a bright, and then gently raised his hand, palm suddenly there is a red phoenix fire emerge. In terms of temperature, how many kinds of fire in this world can match the fire of shenhuang? "Go After determining the weakest part of the mountain wall, the Chu Madman releases his Phoenix Fire and fights towards the crystal stone mountain wall. Under the burning of the Phoenix Fire, the mountain wall softened visibly. Chu Madman condenses the emperor''s airway pattern, cuts out a sword again, falls on the softened mountain wall, and tears a hole in an instant. He took advantage of this opportunity to escape. The mountain wall is still pink. There is a very open interior space. What appears in front of Chu Madman is a big pink tree with crystal trunks and branches, and there are countless lines interwoven on the tree, forming a clear vein. At the first sight of the tree, Chu Madman couldn''t help trembling. His intuition told him that it was a treasure!! "Little love, analyze it." "In analysis The target is the first level secret world origin... " The information about the origin of the secret world poured into the minds of Chu madmen and made them really sure. This is really a great treasure! "The origin of the secret world, the core power of the secret world, as long as it can be refined, then the secret world will be completely controlled by me!" "Not only that, this secret world contains the mystery of a world, which is of great benefit to my understanding of the small world!"It''s just that it''s not easy to refine the source of a secret world, even if it''s close to the Taoist. The Madman of Chu approached the source of the secret world and put his hand on it. All of a sudden, the veins of the tree in front of him were completely displayed, and countless patterns were entwined in it. If you want to refine this source, you must first understand the mystery. If the rest of the monks, even if they saw the mystery, they would feel dizzy and unable to figure it out. But savvy is the most powerful place of Chu madmen. "Just because others can''t refine doesn''t mean I can''t!" "Oh, the biggest chance in the secret world is in front of me. How can I miss it easily?" Chu Madman whispered. He began to understand the mystery of the origin of the secret world. Time goes by. Ten days passed. In the secret world. Bai Juexin and a group of blood friars are digging up all kinds of treasures in the secret world, and the harvest is more and more. This makes Bai Juexin feel better. "Hum, how many treasures can the monk of the sky star find in this secret world alone? I''m afraid it''s not even one percent of us. " Bai Juexin sat on the chair and said with a cold hum. Behind him, two blood beauties were rubbing their shoulders for him, and they also responded with a smile: "the prince is very right. He is just a sky Terran, where can he compare with our hundreds of millions of soldiers." "Yes, he''s the only one. Let alone one percent, one thousand percent is overestimating him." "Well, I don''t know where he is now?" White Jue heart light said, then, Emperor read gush out, covering the whole secret world, want to find the trace of Chu Madman. He then couldn''t help frowning, "gone?" His madness disappeared in his perception? Did this guy leave the secret world? "No way. The barrier of the secret world needs the joint efforts of ten superior heavenly beings to open. How can he walk?" Bai Juexin''s idea of emperor spread continuously. He searched for the trace of Chu Madman again and again, but he never found anything. The other side, is really disappeared! "How could that be? Does he really have some way out of the secret world? " Bai Juexin thinks that this kind of thing is not impossible after associating with the other party''s unfathomable space means. At the thought of this, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of water. Originally, he thought that Chu Madman could not leave the secret world by himself. He first dug up the treasures in the secret world, and then slowly tried to deal with each other. But now, did the other party disappear? This once again failed him. "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "That''s all. As long as he''s still in a foreign battlefield, I''ll always find him. At that time, I''ll make this life worse than death!" Bai Jue showed a cool color in her heart. He is the son of the blood king of the blood clan, and his status is extremely respected. It''s very easy for him to find a man in this foreign battlefield. "The treasures in the secret world have been collected almost as well, but they have never been able to find the source of the secret world. It seems that they can''t be found." "Look for a few days. If you can''t find it, you''ll have to leave. Calculate the time. It''s time to send someone to the sky star." Bai Juexin whispered. Boom!! At this time, the whole pink secret world suddenly vibrated. A split of blood suddenly appeared in the sky. And in the rift, one warship came out. Seeing this scene, Bai Juexin said with a smile, "what a coincidence. I just thought of it. Now it''s here." Those warships are the friars of the sky. Most of the warships were marked with numbers of 16, 17 and 18, which proved that most of these friars came from these fortresses. As a matter of fact, these three fortresses are indeed the closest to the No. Among them, the first one is the guard general from the 17th fortress, which is the ghost sword God! This trip to the secret world, he went out in person. "Eh, these blood clan''s people unexpectedly all gather together, this is how to return a responsibility?" There''s something wrong with ghost Dao Tianzun. "Are they ready to leave?" Next to the ghost sword Tianzun, the bearded commander said, it''s not a good sign. It proves that the treasure in the secret world has been nearly shaved by the other party. Otherwise, how can they leave? "I''ll find out where Taoist friend Chu is first." The emperor''s thoughts of the ghost sword Tianzun spread instantly and covered the whole secret world. But like Bai Juexin, he didn''t find the Madman of Chu. There are only two possibilities. Either the Madman of Chu has left the secret world, or he has Fall! The first possibility is that if the other party enters the secret world, it is impossible for the other party to open the secret world and leave alone. Then, there is only the second possibility left, and thinking of this, the face of ghost Dao Tianzun is as gloomy as a cloud. On the other side, Yin Honghua, who meets ghost Dao Tianzun on the way and chooses to follow him, can''t help but clap at the other side''s face. "Grandfather, how''s it going?" "There is no trace of Chu Daoyou." Ghost Dao Tianzun shook his head and said. At that moment, Yin Honghua''s face was pale. "Not found. Does that prove that he has..." "Not necessarily. Taoist friend of Chu, he''s amazing. He doesn''t look like a poor man." The ghost Dao God comforted. But even he didn''t have much hope in his heart. Because there are too many blood groups in front of us. There are hundreds of millions of them, many of them are strong, and even half trail masters like Bai Juexin! In his opinion, it is impossible for the Madman of Chu to deal with these beings for so many days. Although very reluctant to admit, but ghost knife Tianzun clear, the other party is really falling nine times out of ten. "Benefactor, I am ashamed of you!" Ghost Dao Tianzun sighed in his heart, and the Madman of Chu came to him with the keepsake of his benefactor Qixing. But the other party died in the hands of the blood clan, which made him feel very guilty. "Taoist friend Chu, I will take revenge for you." Ghost Dao Tianzun thought of it in his heart. Looking at the warship of the blood clan, his eyes showed an extremely cold intention to kill. "Blood clan, prepare to die!" The ghost Dao Tianzun roared and stepped forward. His breath burst out. Behind him, there was a huge dark shadow! And around him, the celestial gods of the stars in the sky also rushed out, one by one, the small world spread out and enveloped the heaven and earth. The sky star Friar and the blood clan meet, there is almost nothing to say, just a simple word, kill!! The hatred between the two sides has lasted for countless years. Seeing the heaven God on the side of the sky star spread out the small world, the heaven God of the blood clan could not sit down and rushed to the sky one after another. "Ha ha, friar of the sky, you are late. We have already taken almost all the treasures in the secret world. Now you can only get some residue we don''t want." "That is, what''s the use of coming, not to die." "Hum, I''ve been angry with that damned guy before. Let it vent on you. Let''s die!" The blood clan gods also launched their own small worlds, one by one, and the whole secret world was shaking up. Tianzun and Tianzun fought together, and they were in a daze.And the emperors began to fight. "Kill!" "Blood clan, die!" "Never let these blood clan take back the resources in the secret world, brothers, kill!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." "Long live the blood clan!" The monks under the emperor bumped into each other like a torrent. For a time, the two sides had a close fight. Broken limbs, broken arms, blood and flesh. Yin Honghua led the red guards to fight in the battlefield under the emperor, and the blood clan died under their charge. He wanted to be a powerful assassin of vantage. Then she looked at the battle of heaven in the sky. She knows that the key to the victory of this battle lies in Tianzun! Especially in the leading generals of both sides. High in the air. The spirit of the emperor on the ghost Dao Tianzun''s body is vertical and horizontal, and the Taoist patterns are interwoven. Behind him, it turns into a huge dark shadow, full of terror and power. His small world only covers ten li, but no one dares to get close to it. "The power of blood source on you is very strong. If you can have the power of blood source to this extent, your status in the blood clan is not low." Ghost knife Tianzun looked at Bai Jue and said coldly. The power of blood source is a unique power of blood clan. The stronger the power of blood source, the higher the talent and potential of the opponent. For example, Bai Juexin''s power of blood source has been seen only a few times in foreign battlefields for so many years. "It''s the son of the blood king of the Bai clan, Bai Juexin!" Bai Juexin rose from the warship and said indifferently. The identity of the son of the blood king made the ghost sword Tianzun a little surprised, but then the killing intention in his eyes almost turned into essence. "To kill the son of a blood king is a great loss for the blood clan." "If you kill the Lord of the fortress, the high level of the sky star will have a headache." Bai Jue heart tit for tat said. "Hum, kill!" Ghost Dao Tianzun snorted, and then his killing intention suddenly soared, and the lacquer black sword shadow behind him cut out fiercely! When Bai Juexin raised his hand, a big dark red sword appeared in his hand. One sword cut out, and the light of the dark red sword collided with the shadow of the sword! Suddenly, the whole secret world was in turmoil. Then, Bai Juexin also released his own small world. The distortion of the two worlds makes them collide with each other! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Ghost Dao Tianzun can be the Lord of the fortress. There is no doubt about his strength. He is absolutely the top Tianzun strongman. It is also the existence of a semi trail master, whose combat power is almost equal to that of Bai Juexin. Boom, boom, boom!! The small worlds of the two great powers collide one after another, and the void is constantly exploding. The power of the world turns into a storm, and the crystal mountains around are constantly broken because of this power. "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the fortress. It''s really powerful." Bai Juexin is holding a big sword in his hand. Then, the majestic emperor Qi flows into it, and the Taoist patterns interweave and spread, cutting out a sword again. The power of this sword is far more than that of the previous sword light, and it deduces Bai Juexin''s Tao to the extreme. This is the mystery! "Destroy the first sword of three cuts!" In the face of this sword, there was a dignified color in the eyes of the ghost sword Tianzun. He gently raised his hand and said, "chop the ghost sword!" In the roar, a large number of emperor Qi and Taoist patterns interweave into the shadow of lacquer black sword. In the shadow of the sword, countless ferocious ghosts are gradually reflected. The sound of ghost howling resounds all over the world, and the resentment fills the void, which makes people shiver. The shadow of the sword and the light of the sword collide with each other. The two patterns collide with each other, and finally they all break up. Ghost Dao Tianzun and Bai Juexin were also impacted by each other. They were shocked back hundreds of feet, and the emperor''s body was also injured. "Take another sword from me and kill the second sword three times!" Bai Juexin makes another move, and the more terrifying sword light breaks out. "Come on!" The ghost Dao Tianzun roared, and the emperor''s Qi urged him to the extreme. The shadow of the sword and the light of the sword collided again, and the whole secret world was shaking wildly. After this attack, the two strong men were hit again. "Let me show you my third sword!" Bai Jue''s heart soared into the air and saw a strong suction burst out on him. There were countless blood mist gushing out from the dead blood clan corpses around him, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. It''s the magic power of blood clan, the power of blood darkness! Get a large number of blood power blessing, Bai Juexin''s breath soared, in the hands of the big sword fierce wave, the mighty sword light to strengthen the horizontal posture fierce fall. And ghost Dao Tianzun took a deep breath, and gradually there were countless black fog on his body. There were countless evil spirits climbing in the fog. These evil spirits gradually climbed onto his body and turned into countless black lines. "Haunted by ghosts! Purgatory Ghost sword Tianzun roars. Use the secret method to increase strength. A knife cut out, thousands of evil spirits seem to interweave into a chilling purgatory, and that purgatory, a bright light bloom! For the third time, when the sword and sword collided, people only saw a brilliant light blooming, black and red interwoven, rendering most of the sky. And in that light, there are countless patterns. After a while, the sword light purgatory, powerful sword Qi all dissipated. Ghost Dao Tianzun and Bai Jue Xin stood up in the air, their breath was much more dispirited than before, and the emperor''s body also added a lot of injuries. It turned out that both sides were defeated! "Ha ha, it''s been a long time since no one can hurt me like this. I really deserve to be a garrison general." Bai Juexin laughs. Then, he turns over his hand and takes out a drop of dark red blood. That drop of blood is flowing with incomparably surging energy fluctuations and terrifying pressure, covering most of the battlefield. Ghost Dao Tianzun''s face changed, "the Taoist master''s blood essence!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wall of the crystal mountain. The Madman of Chu is refining the origin of the secret world. The Taoist pattern contained in the origin of the secret world is too mysterious to be fully understood in a short time with the understanding of Chu Madman. Only these ten days were enough for him to refine part of it and master the secret world. Now, he just needs to think about it, and all the treasures in this secret world will be presented to him. There was no secret in his eyes. Not only that, because he refined part of the source of the secret world, his cultivation was also promoted to the middle heaven. But this is only the smallest gain of his time. His biggest gain is that his small world has been greatly improved. His use and understanding of the small world, in the process of understanding the origin of the secret world, directly promoted several levels. It''s a great help to him. "Eh It''s the ghost knife. Heaven respects them. " All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu noticed the battle in the secret world. Seeing that the ghost Dao Tianzun and others are about to fall into the disadvantage, the Chu Madman knows that it''s time for him to do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The Taoist master''s essence and blood!" Ghost Dao Tianzun saw the drop of blood in Bai Juexin''s hand, his face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, this is a drop of my father''s blood essence. None of the friars in the sky who came to the secret world today want to leave alive!" Bai Juexin laughs, then swallows the blood essence of the Taoist master into his stomach, and a violent breath bursts out from him.His accomplishments are improving crazily. Soon, he stepped into the threshold of Taoist realm! "Is this the power of the Taoist? It''s really strong! " Bai Juexin''s face was intoxicated. Under him, countless friars of the sky star felt the powerful pressure, and they could not help feeling a sense of despair. Taoist master, this is the peak combat power of foreign battlefield! There is a gap between Daoist and Tianzun, but the span is unimaginable. A hundred tianzuns are not as good as half Daoist. "Although this drop of blood essence can only keep me in the Taoist realm for half an hour, it is enough to kill you." Bai Juexin said lightly, then, he raised his hand to show his small world, and instantly shrouded the whole battlefield in it. His heart read a move, a sky friars burst open! "All heavenly beings, fight against this small world together!" The ghost knife heaven Zun roars a way loudly. He took the lead in opening up his own small world protector. The rest of the gods also opened their own small worlds, one by one superposed together to form a powerful force of the world. But in the moment of collision with Bai Juexin''s small world, the faces of the gods changed and vomited blood one after another. "Too strong, is this the small world of the Taoist?" "The comparison between our small world and the Taoist is like a river and a vast ocean. There is no comparison at all." "Can''t compare..." Tianzuns try their best to resist baijuexin''s small world. But in the face of absolute power, they couldn''t last long at all. With the collapse of one small world after another, the tianzuns were exhausted, and only the ghost sword Tianzun was left to support. But even the half path master like ghost Dao Tianzun, in front of Bai Juexin, still can only support for a while more than other tianzuns. With the small world of ghost Dao Tianzun gradually falling apart, the small world of Bai Juexin is also about to be shrouded in people''s bodies, and countless faces show the color of despair. "Today, no one can save you!" Bai Juexin sneered and grasped his five fingers in the void. His small world instantly crushed the last resistance of the ghost sword Tianzun! "Is it?" Just as Bai Juexin''s small world was about to envelop all the people, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the small world formed by the crisscross patterns in the void! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Oh, really?" The cold voice reverberated in the sky. Just when the small world of Bai Juexin was about to cover the people, countless Taoist patterns were interwoven in the void, turning into a small world to cover the ghost Dao Tianzun and others. The two small worlds collide and the void distorts them. And Bai Juexin also felt for the first time how strong the power of the world is in this small world that suddenly and strongly intervenes in the battlefield. "The sound Is that you? " Bai Jue''s heart was a little bit suspicious and looked to the distance. I saw a figure in white walking slowly from the sky, with black hair in white and gorgeous ancient sword hanging on his waist! It''s the Madman of Chu! Seeing him, Yin Honghua was very happy. "It''s Taoist friend of Chu. He''s not dead!" "Great!" Compared with their ecstasy, the rest of the monks had some doubts on their faces. Obviously, they were not familiar with the madmen of Chu. Only some of the emperors who had heard of them could they feel thoughtful. "This man is a Madman of Chu." "How can he compete with the existence of Taoist realm?" "If I remember correctly, it was in recent years that this man became emperor. How could he compete with the Taoist so quickly?" "The speed of progress It''s deceiving, isn''t it? " All of them looked at Chu Madman in disbelief. Especially Bai Juexin. You know, a few days ago, the other side could only rely on spatial means to deal with him. Now, they can compete with him head on?! Are you kidding?! "What have you done?" Bai Jue''s heart murmured, and the small world was promoted to the extreme, but no matter what he did, he could never surpass the small world of Chu Madman. "Oh, what have you done? Isn''t that obvious? My little world is better than yours. " Chu Madman light smile, and then he gently raised his hand, the power of the small world has improved a lot. Suddenly, Bai Juexin''s small world was suppressed! This scene, completely shocked the eyes of the public, especially the blood side of the friars is full of face can''t believe. In a few days, how could this man be so powerful that he could suppress the small world at the Taoist level?! "What has he been through these days?" Yin Honghua, ghost Dao Tianzun and others are also full of doubts. Ten days ago, I was still in the throne. Now he can compete with the Taoist. This progress is really too fast. "You guy Refining the origin of the secret world, right? " Bai Juexin let out a low roar. "The origin of the secret world?" Hearing this, ghost Dao Tianzun and others also noticed something. Under careful perception, they found that the integration degree of Chu Madman''s small world and secret world was very high, almost connected into one. In other words, Bai Juexin is not only fighting against Chu Madman''s small world, but also against the whole secret world! "Oh, I guess." Chu Madman chuckled and did not deny it. "It''s impossible!" "No way! How can you find the source of the secret world? Moreover, even the top God, no, even the Taoist can''t refine the source of the secret world in such a short time "How did you do that?" Bai Juexin''s face changed, and he didn''t believe what happened in front of him. "A frog in a well knows the vastness of the sea and sky!" Chu Madman looked at Bai Juexin, his eyes showed a touch of contempt and disdain. Seeing this, Bai Jue''s heart suddenly became angry. He is the son of the blood king. He is the top God. Now he takes the essence and blood of the Taoist, and he is the existence of the Taoist realm! He was looked down upon. "Even if you refine the origin of the secret world, I''m the master of Taoism now. I''d like to see how you can turn the tide back!" "Kill three times!" Bai Juexin waved the big sword fiercely. A bright sword light swept out. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu saw that Kunwu came out of his sheath and cut it with the same sword. The surging power of emperor Qi and Daowen combined with the power of the world, which contained the power of invincible law and collided with baijuexin''s sword light. But see Chu Madman''s sword like a bamboo, smashed Bai Juexin''s sword, and blasted each other into the distant mountains. The scene stunned everyone. A sword flies, Taoist master?! Damn it! What level of combat power is this? It''s abnormal! "You are too watery." Chu Madman light smile way. Bai Juexin rushed out from the mountains, his blood red eyes staring at the Madman of Chu, burst out the unprecedented killing intention."I will kill you!" Bai Juexin has never been so angry as today. Never! Before that, Chu Madman walked around like a dog in space. Now he has reached the realm of Taoism, but he was blown away by the other side in full view of the public. The dignity of the son of the blood king was almost rubbed on the ground by the other side!! "Kill three, kill, kill, kill!" Bai Juexin wields a big sword to push the power of emperor Qi, Dao Wen, and the world to the extreme. The sword Qi is full of incomparable power, like destroying heaven and earth! A sword Qi is enough to kill the most top heaven, but at the moment, there are dozens of hundreds of them whistling towards the Madman of Chu! In the face of this attack, the Chu Madman just slowly stretched out his hand, urged by the power of the world under the blessing of the source of the secret world, and turned into a transparent, crystal like barrier in the void. Bang, bang, Bang The sword Qi cuts on the crystal barrier and explodes continuously, sweeping away the terrible power. The surrounding mountains are destroyed one after another, and the ground with hundreds of thousands of miles around is full of potholes and cracks. The power of the Taoist can almost destroy the world! However, under the attack of this terrible force, the crystal barrier of Chu Madman was not damaged at all. Not only that, the ghost Dao Tianzun, Yin Honghua and others behind him have not suffered any damage. Only the monks of the blood clan were affected. But Bai Juexin can''t manage these. His anger almost engulfs his reason completely. Now he just wants to kill the Madman of Chu with all his strength! One sword after another, one after another! But at this time, the void rippled, and silver chains came out of the void, completely binding Bai Juexin''s limbs, making him unable to move. "This is a small world?" Bai Juexin realizes that what is contained in this chain is not a simple world power, but a complete small world! Moreover, it is a small world under the blessing of the secret world! "How could he turn the small world into a chain and suppress me?" Bai Juexin''s pupil shrinks, a little shocked. He can shoot a small world like a shell, which is very rare in Tianzun. He asked himself that there are few people who can use the small world better than himself. Compared with the madness, it''s too clever to suppress him in the world! What Chu Madman promotes is not only the power of small world. The use of the small world has improved several levels, which is a big difference compared with the previous one. "Do you think that''s the only way?" Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Between raising his hand, the sword Qi that Bai Juexin cut was moved to Bai Juexin''s sky by him with space transportation technique, and directly hit back at the other side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 The sword Qi falls from the sky and cuts Bai Juexin one after another! And now he was bound by the chains of the small world, and it was hard to break free, and he had to bear these sword Qi. With a roar, Bai Juexin''s body was severely damaged by his own sword Qi, and the Taoist pattern on the body began to crack. "What''s the taste of your sword Qi?" Chu Madman stands in the air and laughs softly. Originally, it was very difficult for him to carry the sword Qi cut by Bai Juexin with his current cultivation. Even if you can do it, you can''t control the falling point of sword Qi. But now he has refined the origin of the secret world. Everything in the secret world is controlled by him, including space. "Damn, damn..." Bai Jue''s imperial spirit kept surging in her heart, shrinking her small world to within a radius of one Zhang, and forced her to break away from the chain. He cut out a sword, which contains the power of small world. Seeing this, Chu Madman cut out a sword. In the sword light, in addition to the reversal of the sun and the moon and the falling of stars, the small world of the power of the secret world also contains it. Sword light collision is the collision between the world and the world! After a loud noise, Bai Jue''s heart was blown out again. Chu Madman almost pressed Bai Jue''s heart to fight. "Ha ha..." Bai Juexin, who had been blasted out, burst out laughing, and his eyes showed a crazy color. "I admit that I am not your opponent in this secret world, but even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" Bai Jue''s heart was in a state of madness, and his body was full of light. A violent and outrageous energy wave scattered from him. Tao Wen on his emperor''s body began to collapse. Ghost Dao Tianzun and others noticed the violent energy fluctuation of Bai Jue''s heart, and their face changed. "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" "Damn it Not only the friars of the sky, but also the friars of the blood clan were flustered. The existence of a Taoist realm explodes itself, and the destructive power it causes is absolutely unimaginable. It can even destroy the whole secret world! And people in the secret world, of course, can not be spared! "Stop him The ghost sword God roared. Tianzun once again urged the small world to press baijuexin. But it doesn''t work at all. Bai Juexin raised his hand, and the small world was broken one after another. The Madman of Chu urges the chain of the small world, but the other side is already on guard and keeps his own small world within a radius of one Zhang. In this Zhang, even if the small world of Chu Madman has the blessing of the original power of the secret world, there is no way to destroy it. "Bury them all with me!" Bai Juexin laughed wildly. His body has begun to expand, a terrible breath threat, easily let the surrounding void into distortion. Chu Madman''s figure flashed and came to Bai Juexin. "You can''t stop me!" Bai Juexin roared. Unless Chu maniac can kill him in a flash. Otherwise, self explosion cannot be stopped. But is that possible? His current strength is the Taoist master. Even if the Taoist master is close to him, he may not be able to kill him in a moment. Chu Madman even if the secret world original blessing, but now after all is only a middle heaven, it is impossible to do. "Time out!" The Madman of Chu said faintly that a very wonderful wave was rising in the air. With him as the center, it covered a radius of 10 meters. Even the small world of Bai Juexin was affected by the wave and stopped running. "What is this?" At the moment when Bai Juexin''s little world stopped working, he could not help showing his panic. He felt the power for the first time. And then, his frightened expression solidified on his face. After a sword light passed, everything was calm. White Juexin''s neck is more than a bloodstain, the color of fear on the face has not yet receded, the head bangs a high throw. The other side''s self explosion process was also interrupted. This scene shocked people. In their eyes, the sword that Chu Madman just cut to Bai Juexin was not too mysterious, even plain. This sword should not have killed the existence of Bai Juexin. But it was a success! When Bai Juexin faced the sword, he didn''t make any reaction, just like a piece of wood standing in the same place. "Just now, what happened?" Someone swallowed and felt incredible. Only a few are aware of something. "Just a moment ago, everything around Chu Madman stopped changing, space, material and so on all stopped.""Yes Time, he suspended time "How can it be that someone can control the time!! This is a power that is more difficult to comprehend than the soul! " "How could this be done?" The gods are confused. Time means! This mysterious power was controlled by the Madman of Chu! "Prince Dead! " Compared with the monks in the sky, the blood clan was in a panic. As soon as Bai Jue''s heart died, they immediately lost their backbone. "Run away!" With a roar, some of the upper heaven lords join hands to blow out a palm towards the secret world space, trying to tear open the barrier and leave the secret world. However, the barrier of the secret world, which could be opened only by the joint efforts of the ten upper heavenly masters, was useless at this time. The Chu madmen concentrated the power of the origin of the secret world, and their own small world strengthened the barrier of the secret world here. "It''s fantastic to want to go!" Chu Madman sneered. "We fight with you!" Some of the blood clan gods roared and rushed to the Madman of Chu. One by one the small world unfolds, wants to fight together Chu Madman. "Using the small world in my world? Stupid When the Chu Madman raised his hand, the power of the small world and the source of the secret world burst out, and the small world of the heaven suddenly broke one by one. "Death The small world of Chu Madman covers the whole battlefield. The heart reads a move, a blood clan suffers the world''s strength to crush and burst to open one after another, even if is emperor, also no exception. And Tianzun just managed to support a little more. Soon after. Hundreds of millions of blood clan, dead and wounded! And the sky star monks who witnessed the killing were all astonished, looking at the crazy people of Chu standing in the air, their hearts were extremely shocked. After this war, the Madman of Chu will become famous in the foreign battlefield! "Hoo..." After the killing, the Madman of Chu breathed a long breath. The killing of the emperor almost consumed the essence of his body. But this battle is worth it! "You are so powerful, Taoist friend of Chu." Ghost Dao Tianzun goes to the Madman of Chu and laughs. The commanders nearby were also amazed. "You are a Madman of Chu. I''ve heard so much about you." "I''ve long heard how amazing the Chu Madman is. Today I saw him. He really deserves his reputation. I''ll take it." "Thanks to the Taoist friends of Chu in this war, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. In this war, the Taoist friends of Chu will take the lead." No one can deny the role played by the Chu Madman in this war. He almost turned the whole war situation around with his own efforts and destroyed the big army of the blood clan. After a few polite words, the emperor and the Madman of Chu began to clean the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 In this war, the harvest is very big, in addition to the elimination of hundreds of millions of blood, but also harvested a large number of secret treasures. Of course, the Chu Madman played a great role in this war, and he has also got the biggest chance. The origin of the secret world is more precious than all the treasures in the secret world, but he will not give up the rest. It''s impossible to take it all away. He can''t use that much. Under the premise of ensuring that their strength can be improved to the maximum, the Chu Madman took part of the secret treasures. As for the others, they were handed over to the God of ghost Dao as military salaries. "Taoist friend Chu, I thank you for the soldiers outside the country." The ghost knife heaven Zun solemnly says. "You''re on the same battlefield now. Don''t be polite." Said the Madman of Chu. It took a few days to clean up the battlefield, and the ghost sword Tianzun gave the Chu Madman an estimate of the battle merit he could get this time. The hundreds of millions of blood people were almost killed by Chu madmen, including the emperor, the emperor, and even the son of the blood king. What is below the venerable is not counted, but what is above the venerable is tens of millions. Let alone many saints and emperors. That is to say, the Chu Madman''s achievements this time were tens of millions, directly more than all the people in the 17th fortress. "It''s just the number of enemies killed. It''s also a great contribution to the secret world. This time, Chu Daoyou can even step into the top 100 of the battle achievement list of 81 fortress!" Ghost Dao Tianzun laughs. Every fortress has a battle list, and the battle lists of all the fortresses add up to a general list of battle achievements. Those who can make it into the top 100 of the total list of war achievements are all the most famous and powerful men in the foreign battlefield. Yin Honghua, who ranks in the top 20 of the 17th fortress battle list, has almost no comparability with the top 100 of the general list. There are tens of millions of those who have made the least contributions in the top 100. Yin Honghua''s achievements are only a few million. "It''s a bit interesting to be in the top 100 of the total list." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, several people had another discussion. The battlefield was almost cleaned up, and everyone planned to go back, but the Chu Madman did not leave, but planned to stay in the secret world. He intends to refine the source of the secret world before leaving. For this, ghost Dao Tianzun didn''t say much. "Don''t worry, Taoist friend of Chu. I will deal with these secret resources for you." "Thank you, general." The Madman of Chu is very relieved about the ghost Dao Tianzun. After living in the general''s house for a few days, he knows the root and the bottom of each other. After the ghost Dao Tianzun and others left, the Chu Madman returned to the source of the secret world and continued to refine the source. Time goes by. A month has passed. This day. Chu Madman out of the crystal mountain wall, the whole person in high spirits. These days, he not only completely refined the source of the secret world, but also absorbed many treasures from the secret world. Today, his accomplishments are no longer comparable to those of the past. God! Besides, he is also the top God in heaven. In addition to the small world after understanding the origin of the secret world, even if there is no time to pause such an almost abnormal ability, there is almost no one under the Taoist master who is his opponent. If he fights with Bai Juexin, he is confident that he can solve the problem quickly. "In a good mood, draw a prize to reward yourself." Chu Madman opened the wheel of fantasy and began to draw lottery. "Congratulations on the master''s divine level skill, the stars never destroy the body!" Yeah?? The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. God level skill! It''s not the first time I''ve heard the name of the cattle. Open the item bar, there is a simple book lying inside, and there are a few stars on the cover of the book, just like stars all over the sky. "Extract the immortal body of stars." Said the Madman of Chu. All of a sudden, the mysteries of this divine level skill poured into his mind. After a long time, he gradually absorbed them. "What a powerful skill!" "This skill is absolutely superior to all the imperial scriptures I have ever seen!" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of joy. Without him, it''s too strong for the immortal body. Stars never destroy the body, which is a method of practicing the body. The way of practice is very shocking, that is Swallow up the stars!!! Swallow all the stars of the universe, the immortal body! "I already have immortal body of divine constitution. Now, with the immortal body of divine power, how many people can get me?"Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. Then, he flashed out of the secret world. In the cold and lonely universe, a huge pink bubble is suspended. At this time, a white figure flies out of the bubble. It''s the Madman of Chu. He came over the pink bubble and thought. This pink bubble is shrinking rapidly at an almost incredible speed, and finally it turns into the size of a glass ball, which is held in the palm of the hand by the Chu Madman, and then inhaled into the body. At this time, the Madman of Chu had completely refined the secret world. He could control the appearance and size of the secret world at will and carry it with him. It''s just that he can''t put it in the ring. The secret world is also a world. The heaven and earth ring can''t accommodate the existence of this level. Even if the heaven and earth ring in Chu Madman''s hand is legendary level and the highest level of the sky star, there''s no way. So he can only store it in his body. This is also the safest and safest way. "The power contained in this whole secret world is not simple. If you see who is upset, you can directly smash this secret world out. Basically, no one can stop it under the master of Taoism." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. After putting away the pink secret world, he looked at asteroid 7 not far away, with a look of greed in his eyes. It''s like a gourmet sees some wonderful food. "Little love, give me an analysis of this asteroid. Is the energy contained enough to make my star immortal?" "In the connection of universal consciousness, we are analyzing..." A mysterious idea swept through asteroid 7. "Secondary asteroids are rich in minerals and geothermal energy It''s not enough to keep the master''s stars alive. At most, it can only advance the progress to about 70 percent. " "Seventy percent?" Chu Madman is a little lost. However, he soon put the lost emotion behind him. With so many stars in the universe, are you afraid that there are no quenched body resources? "Let''s start with asteroid seven." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Then, his figure turned into a streamer, directly through the surface of asteroid 7, came to the core of the planet. There''s hot magma flowing here, and the temperature is very high. But Chu Madman didn''t care. I saw that his stars were still running, and a terrible force of suction broke out in his body. The heat and dust around him were rushing towards him like a hundred rivers returning to the sea! Under the operation of Xingchen immortal body, these energy quickly transformed into the energy needed to quench his body and began to quench his body, but the Madman of Chu thought that the process was too slow. "Heaven and earth drying oven body!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Heaven and earth oven body!" "Suck it for me!" The Madman of Chu once again urged the heaven and earth to dry the oven! This kind of constitution can absorb any alien energy between heaven and earth, and of course, it also includes star energy!! With the blessing of the heaven and earth oven body, the speed of the Chu Madman absorbing the energy of the stars was greatly enhanced, and asteroid 7 gradually disintegrated. Looking from the sky of the planet, the asteroid is constantly shaking at the moment. The surface of the asteroid is exploding, and there are huge crisscross ground fissures, from which countless magma gushes out However, all kinds of energy and material contained in the planet are pouring into the interior of the planet. According to the principle, such a great energy pouring into the interior of the star will blow the planet apart. But asteroid 7 doesn''t. It''s collapsing inward. After entering the interior of the planet, all the majestic energy and material disappeared completely, as if they had been swallowed up by some terrible beast, which, of course, was the Madman of Chu. With the gradual refining of asteroid No.7 by Chu madmen, the entire asteroid belt has fallen into unprecedented shock, and the super small planets floating in the void of the universe, meteorites collide one after another. Some of the stars closest to asteroid 7 are affected by the terrible suction, and they are gradually absorbed in the past. Another month has passed. Where asteroid 7 originally existed, there are only some cosmic dust left. In the void, there is a figure in white sitting on his knees, with a very strong stellar brilliance flowing on his body. From afar, like a bright star. Suddenly. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and the stars on his body converged. He got up slowly, and the void around him began to shake wildly because his actions seemed to bear the terrible force. At this time, there was a huge meteorite thousands of miles away in the distance, which was sweeping towards the direction of Chu Madman. The Chu Madman stood up in the air, did not hide, gently raised his hand, clenched his long white fingers into a fist, and hit the meteorite. Boom! The whole meteorite turned into countless pieces and burst apart!! Chu Madman stood still, some broken meteorite fragments hit him, and could not cause any damage to him. "Before Xiaocheng, the body would have been so terrifying. If Dacheng, even the peak and perfection, how terrible would the power be?" Chu Madman whispered. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. I''m afraid that at that time, he doesn''t need to use any means, he just needs to hit with a fist, and he can easily crush the stars. Even if it''s Tianzun, you can kill it with one blow! Even killing immortals is not impossible! "There should be some asteroids around here that I can absorb. I''ll go back after I upgrade the immortal body to Xiaocheng!" Chu Madman murmured. In the blink of an eye, all the information of stars in tens of millions of miles around him would appear in his mind one by one. He locked in an asteroid with no sign of life and swept away. Another month has passed. In this month, Chu Madman absorbed several asteroids one after another. Although the energy provided by them was not as huge as that of asteroid No. 7, they also made his star immortal body enter the realm of Xiaocheng. "Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak and perfection are the four realms of the immortal body of the stars. If you want to reach Dacheng from a small one, you need to consume more than ten times of the energy of the stars." "If you want to reach the peak, it''s hard to imagine the star energy you need. As for perfection Tut Tut, I don''t know if I can achieve perfection after absorbing a star? " Chu Madman looked far away, the huge red luminous sphere, which is a star, also known as the sun. The monks were in awe of the sun. Because some senior friars all know that the star, that is, the sun, is the source of all energy. Their ability to practice all depends on the sun''s shining and heating, and constantly releasing energy. It can be said that without the sun, the stars in the sky would not have given birth to life, let alone the civilization of practitioners. But now, the sun, the star revered by countless friars, is regarded as food by Chu madmen! "Tut, forget it. The sun is the energy source of this galaxy. If I suck up the sun, I don''t know if there are other friars in this galaxy." "But there is no escape for the stars." Chu Madman shook his head and said that he planned to walk out of this galaxy and go to other galaxies in the universe after he had grown to a certain extent, and then see if he had a chance to absorb a few stars. The firmament star and even the civilization of the whole stellar system do not know that they and others have escaped a disaster in the dark."Well, it''s time to go back to Fort 17." Chu Madman whispered, he took out a warship. This was left for him when ghost Dao Tianzun and others left. Enter the warship, open the warship barrier, open the star map, determine the route, Chu Madman drove the warship back to Fort 17. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fort 17. General house. "Grandfather, what''s up? Have the instructions come down?" Yin Honghua asked Tianzun. But the ghost Dao God nodded slightly and said, "after the discussion of the God meeting and the instruction of the Taoist master, this batch of resources from the secret world will be evenly distributed to the sixteen, seventeen and eighteen fortresses." "Among them, our 17 fortresses account for the majority." Ghost Dao Tianzun laughs and is in a good mood. So it is. This time, he was the leader of the fortress. Although the Madman of Chu was a scattered soldier, he lived in the general''s residence for so long. He was also half of the people in the 17th fortress, and he made great contributions in this battle. Of course, they should take the lead in these resources. "What about the contributions of Taoist friends of Chu?" Yin Honghua asked again. And ghost Dao Tianzun looked at Yin Honghua and showed a meaningful smile, "you seem to be very concerned about Taoist friends of Chu." Yin Honghua''s eyes dodged and said, "Taoist friend of Chu saved us all. I take it for granted to care about him." "Is that really all?" "What else?" Yin Honghua said lightly. "Oh, what a pity." Ghost Dao Tianzun sighed, "I thought you were finally enlightened and wanted to have a vigorous love." "Grandfather, what do you say? It''s impossible. I won''t think about it until I get revenge. Besides, I already have a family." Speaking of the back, Yin Honghua showed a touch of loneliness in her eyes. "What, a family?" Ghost Dao Tianzun was also a little surprised, and then said with regret: "that''s a pity. I really value Taoist friends of Chu. Looking at the whole foreign battlefield, only he is worthy of you." "Well, back to the question just now, what does it say about the contributions of Taoist friends of Chu?" Yin Honghua continued. And the ghost Dao Tianzun just put up a finger. Yin Honghua understood and took a breath. "So much!" "Well, before long, the name of Taoist friend Chu will appear on the battle list. In addition, Tianzun will give him a special reward, and someone will come to him at that time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Fort 17. Outside the general''s house, a sword light suddenly came. The monks of the general''s house all showed their vigilance and looked at the visitors. It was a young swordsman in white. But the breath from the other side was so cold that the soldiers in the general''s mansion felt a tingling sensation. "Come on, give me your name!" Said one of the soldiers in a cold voice. "No.18 fortress, the sword family has no shortage of swords!" Sword without lack, said indifferently. Hearing this name, many people''s pupils shrink slightly. Some of the friars in the street also stopped. "There is no lack of the 98th sword in the total list of war achievements. How can he be here?" Some friars could not help exclaiming. Some friars who didn''t know who the sword was originally showed a look of awe when they heard that it was 98. Among all the fortresses, the military achievements represent a person''s status. The higher the military achievements are, the more people admire and awe them. In particular, the friars who can be ranked in the top 100 of the total list of war achievements are the objects that countless friars yearn for. "Among our 17 fortresses, the general is the only one who can make it into the top 100 of the general list." "Yes, it is." "There is no lack of sword. It''s a member of the sword clan. What does he come to do?" Without waiting for the soldiers to report, the ghost sword Tianzun in the general''s mansion had already noticed the arrival of the sword. He came out and said with a smile: "no lack of Taoist friends, what kind of wind has blown you to me." Sword without lack of combat success is not low, even the ghost knife Tianzun also dare not easily neglect, personally come out to meet. When he saw the ghost sword, he said, "I''ve come to find the master of heaven''s sword." "Oh, what do you want to do with Chu Daoyou?" Ghost Dao Tianzun was slightly surprised. It didn''t take long for Chu Madman to come to foreign battlefield. When did it have something to do with Jian Wuqi? "Come to him and finish the engagement!" The sword does not lack light to say. But this is a stone to stir up a thousand waves. A lot of people are in an uproar. "Who can let the sword come all the way to challenge?" "Chu Madman, this name is a bit familiar. It seems that it came out in the military camp recently." "What''s the origin of this man? Is he one of the top 100 in the general list of war achievements, who can make the sword have such attention?" "No, I almost know the top 500 in the total list of war achievements by heart, but I have never heard of the name of Chu Madman." The ghost Dao Tianzun frowned slightly and said, "what''s the misunderstanding between Wuque Daoyou and Chu Daoyou? I would like to reconcile it with China. " "This is between me and the Madman of Chu. The general doesn''t have to say much. Can you ask him to come out now?" The sword does not lack light to say. "He hasn''t come back yet." "And when will he return?" "This I don''t know. " Ghost Dao Tianzun shook his head. "In that case, I''ll wait for him at Fort 17. If he comes back, please tell the general that I''ll wait for him in the duel field to finish the engagement!" The sword does not lack light to say. With that, he would turn and leave. Ghost Dao Tianzun stopped him and tried to persuade him, "don''t be impulsive. You two are one of the most important fighting forces in the foreign battlefield. If you want to hurt your spirit, it will be a loss to our people." Today''s Chu madmen can be said to be different from what they used to be. Their fighting power is so strong that even Bai Juexin can be killed. The sword has no shortage. Although it''s powerful, it''s the superior Tianzun. However, in the eyes of the ghost sword Tianzun, the opponent is still one or two grades worse than the Chu Madman. He''s not the opponent at all. However, there was a misunderstanding. He solemnly said, "don''t worry, general ghost sword. Chu Madman is a rare talent. I know that. I will pay attention to this and won''t hurt him." The general of ghost sword had no choice but to smile bitterly. Who''s afraid you''ll hurt him? I''m afraid you''ll be killed by him carelessly! Seeing that his persuasion was invalid, the ghost sword God could only sigh helplessly. Looking at the back of the sword, he shook his head and said, "good luck, Taoist friend." Soon after, the news that jianwuxu wanted to challenge the Madman of Chu spread in the 17th fortress, and countless people were talking about it. After all, the top 100 figures in the general list of war achievements are already the most important figures for countless people. In addition, the name of Chu Madman has gradually entered the public''s field of vision, and many people are investigating this person''s information. With the deepening of the investigation, people can not help but feel strange. Supreme saint? Twice resisted the invasion of the demon world?How many emperors were killed at the beginning? How many years to be promoted to Tianzun? This is still a human being?! "If the intelligence is right, then this madman of Chu is really broad-minded. He has twice prevented the invasion of the demon world. This alone can stand up to countless achievements." "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, what would the sky star look like now? It''s estimated that it would have been occupied and become a magic land in the world. What''s the significance of our foreign battlefield?" "Well, not bad." "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible evil in the sky star, but intelligence says that this man''s cultivation is only the next heaven, can he be the opponent of this sword?" "It''s estimated that he will be hanged, but he can''t be killed without a sword. For such a talent, the high-level people don''t want him to get hurt." "Also..." Countless people are watching the coming World War I. Today, a warship will arrive outside the Great Wall on the 17th. The Chu Madman came out of the warship, put the warship away, and then flashed. The space moving skill was applied and came to the outside of the general''s mansion. Seeing the Madman of Chu, the soldiers in front of them brightened up. "You''re back, Taoist friend Chu." "Well, the general is here." "It''s inside. Daoyou, please go in." Ghost Dao Tianzun once said that there would be no defense against Chu madmen anywhere in the general''s mansion, and he could come and go freely. After entering the general''s house, the ghost sword God came face to face and gave Chu Madman a big hug, "Chu Daoyou, welcome back." Chu Madman faint smile. Several people went into the hall to talk about the past. The ghost Dao Tianzun mentioned the challenge of the sword, "Chu Daoyou, you and the sword have nothing to do with each other. What''s the relationship between you and the sword?" "It''s nothing, just a leader of the sword clan." Chu Madman said with a smile. The ghost knife Tianzun heard the speech, and the corner of his mouth twitched. The chieftain of the sword clan, at least, must be a person of the heaven class. There are not many chieftains in the sword clan. How can they get to the mouth of the Chu Madman, they become cabbages by the side of the road, as if they are everywhere. But the story goes on. After hearing this, the God of ghost Dao, who had some sympathy for the sword clan, immediately clapped his case and said, "hum, ungrateful people, it''s really time to kill!! This sword has the face to come here to fight with Taoist friends of Chu. It''s useless for me to call him Taoist friends. It''s shameless. " Ghost Dao Tianzun is really angry. You know, Jian informs not only the Madman of Chu, but also his precious grandson Yin Honghua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Taoist friend Chu, if you don''t want to go, I''ll help you with this guy''s challenge." The ghost knife heaven Zun says. Now he doesn''t like the sword clan because of the information about the sword. He even wants to teach the sword himself. But Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "don''t bother the general. Since this man is here for me, let me go." Anyway, he did have an engagement with the other party. Fort 17. The arena. In the foreign battlefield, it is not allowed to have a large-scale battle of orthodoxy, which is tantamount to internal friction, weakening the strength of the sky star to resist the blood clan, so the duel arena came into being. Whether it''s a private grudge or a dispute over orthodoxy, we can send a small number of people to solve the dispute through the duel field. In every fortress, there''s a duel field. Generally, there is no shortage of people in these duels. After all, there are hundreds of millions of monks living in a fortress, which inevitably leads to frequent friction, so there is an endless stream of people coming to the duels. In one of the duels, a young swordsman stood. The swordsman has a long sword hanging around his waist. His breath is very sharp. This man is the sword without missing. He has been waiting for the Madman of Chu for ten days. In the past ten days, some swordsmen came to challenge him. Some wanted to step on him and others simply wanted to prove their swordsmanship with him. For these people, all swordsmen were willing to accept the challenge one by one and beat them one by one. For ten days in a row, 98 swordsmen have been defeated by the sword. Among them, there is no lack of superior heaven. In the past ten days, sword has fully proved its strength. Buzz There was no lack of sword. Suddenly, the long sword trembled twice. He slowly opened his eyes, "there''s another challenge." In front of him stood a young swordsman in a blue gown, holding a sword inlaid with gems. "Challenger, give your name." "The sword in green is here to learn the sword moves of Taoist friends." "Come on then." The sword does not lack light to say. The friars all around set their eyes on the duel field where the sword was, and their eyes were full of fun. "Look, someone is going to challenge the sword again. Tut Tut, this is the first time. There are still people who dare to challenge him." "This is the ninety ninth one." "Oh, it''s almost a hundred wins in a row." "It''s worthy of being one of the top 100 in the list of war achievements." "What do you think this man can do?" "Should be able to take a dozen moves, judging from the breath, this person is also a God, can play for a while." There was a lot of discussion. And the sword without lack and that swordsman has also begun to fight. The swords of the two men collided in the void, and the sword spirit burst out hit the barriers around the duel field one after another. After a while, the swordsman who challenged the sword was defeated before he even started the small world, and he was chopped out with a sword. "You are too weak." Sword without lack, put away the long sword, indifferent to the swordsman. Hearing what he said, the swordsman''s face was very gloomy. He wanted to retort, but he could not say a word with his mouth open. How to refute? They beat themselves with a few swords. Do you have the strength to refute? "Damn it The swordsman got up and left reluctantly. When he was about to walk out of the duel field, a young man in white came to his face. After he was defeated by the sword, the swordsman was in a bad mood. He didn''t let the way go, so he raised his hand and raised his strength. "Get out of here." He is the God. If this momentum continues, even the emperor will be overturned. But when his strength fell on the white figure, it was just like the breeze on the granite, which had no effect. "How?" The swordsman''s face changed. But before he could react, he felt that his shoulder was caught by others. He subconsciously urged the emperor to resist. However, he could not shake the thin white palm of his hand even if he was urged by his imperial spirit. He felt that his whole body suddenly soared into the air, and after a whirl, he directly hit the wall of the duel field. The friars all around looked stunned. They only saw that the young man in white just reached out and grabbed the swordsman, and then threw the swordsman away like garbage. In the whole process, the swordsman had no resistance! You know, that''s a god! Gulu Who is this man?! The crowd swallowed.They looked carefully at the man in front of them. Slender, dressed in white, with a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist, ink hair reaching his waist, he is extremely handsome and refined. In front of this person is a pair of heaven and man''s posture! In addition, the other side just threw a free and easy, it is not difficult to imagine that this person is definitely a top strong! All around the nuns, their eyes were straight. "My God, where is this little brother from?" "It''s too good-looking, isn''t it?" "Moreover, his strength is so strong that he easily threw the Tianzun away. There are few of his strength in the whole fortress." "So handsome and so powerful. If we were in Fort 17, we would have been famous. Why don''t I know?" "After all these years, I finally found the right one." "Sister, wake up..." Compared with the exclamation of the rest of the monks around, there was no lack of sword in the duel field, and a strong momentum burst out on the body. This momentum swept the whole duel field. Some of the nuns in Dayton were waking up. "This sword has no lack of reaction, how so big." "Is it..." "Madman Chu, you are here at last!" Jian Wuqi stares at Chu Madman and opens his mouth. People also show the color of suddenly. No wonder there is such a big reaction. It turns out that the opponent is coming. "He is a Madman of Chu." "Tut, it doesn''t look bad!" "Nonsense, or can sword challenge him?" There was a look of expectation in everyone''s eyes. The sword has been waiting for the Madman of Chu for ten days. And they have been waiting for the war for ten days. "You''ve come to my door, how can I not come? I said that if you want to fight, you can always accompany me." Chu Madman light way, but then, he suddenly sighed and said: "only, I now some regret." The sword has no lack, the eyebrow Yu picks, "Oh, you are afraid!" "No, because I found that you are not enough to be my opponent now, so I regret it. After all, I don''t want to waste all my time on a weak man." The Madman of Chu looks embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his strength would be improved so fast during a trip to the secret world. This sword was originally an opponent. But now, he has completely distanced himself. "Chu Madman! You are so arrogant Jian Wuqi''s face turned blue. He was already a little angry. You know, he''s the Supreme Master of the sword clan. He''s one of the top 100 in the total list of battle achievements. In addition to those Taoist masters, he''s definitely one of the best experts in foreign battlefields. When was he said to be a weak man? "It''s all right. We should talk with our strength." The Madman of Chu stepped out and came to the duel field. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Chu Madman stepped out and came to the duel field. He negative hand but stand, light say: "three moves!" "Oh, do you mean to beat me in three moves?" Jian Wuqi gradually controls his mood and adjusts his fighting state to the best. After hearing the three moves of Chu Madman, instead of being angry, he laughed and looked at each other like an idiot. Beat him in three moves?! Is there any mistake? He''s the supreme god! Although it can''t reach the level of half trail master like ghost Dao Tianzun and Bai Juexin, even half trail master like ghost Dao Tianzun can''t beat him in three moves. Can now, Chu Madman, a realm is not as good as his people, dare to boast to say such words, it is a joke!! It''s not just sword that thinks so. The rest of us are about the same. Some nuns looked at Chu Madman with sympathy in their eyes. Well, I have a good face, but there is something wrong with my brain. "No, you misunderstood." Chu Madman laughed, "it''s not three moves to defeat you, only one move is needed to defeat you. I mean let you do three moves first." The whole room was silent. Everyone was stunned. Then there was an uproar. "Damn, is there any mistake? This boy is so good at pretending. He can defeat the sword with one move. Why doesn''t he fly out of the boundary of the universe?" "That is, does he know what kind of existence he is facing? This guy is too ignorant." "I thought it was a great person. Now it seems that he is just a madman who has some strength to be ashamed of." "Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve lost that face." "There is no lack of sword. Come on, beat him to death." "Come on, little brother. Remember to protect your face when you are beaten. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that you spent so much time beating." There was an uproar all around. They were all frightened by the madman''s speech. Some scolded him and others supported him. There are also some nuns who can''t bear the face of a madman. Yin Honghua, who specially came to see the duel, could not help shaking his head. "This guy, can''t he keep a low profile?" Next to, Bai Lixue chuckled, "I think little brother has character, and he is really powerful." They''ve been through the Secret World War I. For the strength of Chu madmen, they know far more than others. On the duel field. Jian Wuqi finally recovered his mood, because the words of Chu Madman were out of control again, and his face turned blue with anger. Control emotions? Control a fart!! Now, he just wants to rub the Chu Madman on the ground! "Look at the sword The dark sword in his hand instantly cuts through the void, passing a black arc, carrying a large number of emperor''s airway patterns, just like a sword light from the dark, straight out! This sword, stab to Chu Madman''s chest! But he stood still! It was not until the sword came that he raised two fingers and clamped the dark sword in a way that people could not understand! On the body of the sword, the emperor''s Qi of Dao Wen all broke up! Chu Madman, he caught the sword with two fingers! The friars who were still preparing to see jokes were all stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. Some even rubbed their eyes and doubted whether they were dreaming. But the fact is, Chu Madman really caught the sword! "How can it be?" The crowd swallowed. And their question is also the question of the sword. Why? How could his sword be blocked by the other side in such an easy and incredible way?! "Small world!" Jian Wuqi noticed something and his pupils shrank slightly. See Chu Madman''s two fingers flow light purple brilliance, Dao grain interweave, unexpectedly contain a small world! Some of the gods who watched the war also noticed this. They could not help looking at the Madman of Chu with a dignified face. Compared with the emperors in the initial realm of the emperor, a large part of the fighting power of Tianzun realm is reflected in the small world. The strength of the small world and the use of the small world are all important factors that affect Tianzun''s fighting power. And even these gods, who have been immersed in the small world for countless years, see for the first time that someone can use the small world on two small fingers, which is really incredible. "It''s not easy for Fang to control the world, the smaller it is.""This guy''s use of the small world, not to mention heaven, I''m afraid even the Taoist can''t match it!" "Terrible..." Tianzun were amazed, but the sword on the duel field was full of unprecedented pressure. With a low drink, he also released his own small world and wanted to resist with the small world at the fingertips of Chu maniacs. However, he found that the little world of the other person''s fingertips was too strong to speak of, and his little world could not shake it at all. Finally, it was the Madman of Chu who released his finger. Sword without lack, the figure suddenly retreats! He looked at the Chu Madman with fear, "in a short time, you actually progress to this degree, it''s really shocking." "You still have two moves. Take the chance and see if you can hurt me." Chu Madman hooked his finger and said. Sword without mouth, the skin twitched twice. He felt that every word of Chu Madman was teasing his heart, which made him angry, and his reason would be gone. Calm down, calm down Jian Wuqi took a deep breath, forced to control the ups and downs of emotions, and then urged the emperor Qi to the extreme. Then, the small world shows, envelops the duel field! "Mysteries, dark and void!" Show the mystery! There is no lack of a sword. The dark and deep light of the sword, with a force of extinction, cuts through the void and cuts towards the Madman of Chu. Within the light of the sword, the patterns interweave and are extremely mysterious. It seems that there is a black hole in it! It''s enough to destroy half an asteroid. But Chu Madman''s look was still calm and incomparable. He pointed to the lacquer black sword light, and the little world of his fingertip fell on the sword light. The sword light that can destroy the planet can''t destroy the little world of Chu Madman''s fingertips. On the contrary, it is gradually disintegrated by the little world. After a while, the black sword light turned into nothingness. Chu Madman stood in the same place, undamaged, the two thin white fingers like white jade, flowing with crystal clear color. But when they looked at the two fingers, they felt as if they were looking at the most terrible weapon in the world, and they could not help shivering. They all know that Chu maniacs can easily destroy an asteroid with those two fingers if they want to. "You still have a chance!" "Dark void sting!" There is no lack of sword, holding the dark sword, stabbing out fiercely! The light of the sword is straight and fast as a meteor. "This move is useless." Chu Madman shakes his head, smiles and points his finger gently. Fingertips touch the tip of the sword. But I saw the dark sword and even the sword disappeared as a light spot. A figure swept out of the light spot and cut to the Madman of Chu from another direction. This is the real card of the sword!! "Shadow split sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Shadow split sword!" With a low drink, sword without missing is actually a hidden move in the move! The real killing move appeared, and the figure was like a shadow. In an instant, it came to the Madman of Chu, and a sword fell on the local chest. This sword is really sharp. But I heard a clang, sword without lack of face suddenly changed! He stabbed the Madman of Chu with this sword, but he didn''t feel the slightest stabbing. On the contrary, he felt that this sword was as if it was stabbed on an indestructible divine iron, which was hard to shake. In fact, his sword did not hurt Chu Madman. The tip of his sword was against the chest of the Madman of Chu. It was hard to enter! "What kind of monster are you!" There is no lack of sword. I can''t believe it. I stare at the Madman of Chu. "Three moves have passed." With a faint smile, the Chu Madman raised his hand and grasped the dark sword on his chest. With five fingers, he was surging to the extreme. It was almost an incredible explosion! Click, click A clear voice rang out. There was no lack of sword. The emperor''s long sword in his hand was pinched out by the Madman of Chu. At last, it turned into pieces with a bang. Everyone was confused. Knead the emperor soldiers with bare hands!! Or emperor soldiers of Tianzun level! Damn it! Is this still human?! Sword without lack, holding the rest of the broken sword hilt, face pale retreat, Chu Madman still don''t move, just raised his hand to play a distant punch. The blow roared in the void, and a series of terrible cracks spread out, covering the whole duel field. The barrier on the duel field is also unable to bear the power of this fist, shaking madly, and there are cracks. "Damn it!! Go back "What on earth is this? The duel broke? It hasn''t happened in years Countless monks retreated madly in terror. In the duel arena, the Chu Madman easily broke the void with one punch, and the great strength of the fist fell on the sword without reservation. He broke the opponent''s muscles and bones on the spot, flew upside down, and hit the barrier on the duel arena, and the barrier was finally broken. Sword Wuqi flew out of the duel field with the force of fist. Everywhere he went, the ground burst, the earth burst out, and a huge ground crack was ploughed out. Sword Wuqi smashed several walls one after another and then stopped. He lay in a ruins, his eyes turned white and fainted directly. "It''s said that one move is enough to defeat you." Chu Madman put up his fist and said lightly. When the monks heard his words, they were silent!! It''s a shock to them. They thought they could see a wonderful war with equal strength, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. Is this a fight? It''s all rolling!! "This madman of Chu is too abnormal." "The devil in the devil!" After the silence, everyone was talking crazily. The nuns looked at the Chu Madman, their eyes were shining, and they were swallowing. "He''s getting stronger." Yin Honghua looks at the Madman of Chu, and she can''t help feeling a little lost. She can clearly feel that the Madman of Chu is stronger than when she was in the secret world. This progress is so fast that she can''t catch up with it. She is also the supreme pride of heaven. In just a few years, she has been promoted from the first emperor to the ninth emperor. In the history of the sky star, few people have ever been able to do it, which can be regarded as amazing. But compared with Chu Madman, she felt like a mediocre. "A disappointing fight." The Madman of Chu shook his head. After this battle, he felt that there were few people worth fighting in the heaven. He turned and left the duel. After he left, many people in the duel field were still immersed in the shock brought by the war and could not recover for a long time. "With such strength, how can his name not be on the battle list?" Some people hold a bronze mirror and brush the battle list crazily. But in the top 500, there is no name of Chu Madman. "Don''t check. This guy didn''t come to the Foreign Battlefield long ago. How could his name be on the list?" "Yes, don''t look." "Wait..." All of a sudden, a friar who was looking up the battle list issued a exclamation, "the battle list has been updated. There is the name of Chu Madman." As soon as the words came out, people gathered together one after another. "What''s the ranking?" "Why did he make it to the battle list all of a sudden?" "This is the first time that he has been on the battle list. It should be the achievements he has accumulated in the past few months. Tut Tut, in just a few months, he has accumulated enough achievements to be on the battle list. This guy is really extraordinary.""What''s the merit, 100000 or 200000?" The monk, who looked up the battle list with a bronze mirror, seemed to see something incredible in his hand. His tone trembled and said: "the ranking of Chu Madman in the battle list is the 31st!" "It''s not the battle list of No.17 fortress, but the 31st in the total list of battle achievements. His battle achievements are 100 million! " 100 million?!! Seeing the ranking in the battle list, the friars couldn''t help taking a breath. What is the concept of 100 million war achievements? You know, countless friars have been fighting in foreign battlefields for countless years, and they may not even be able to make up 100000 achievements, so they can''t be on the battle list. How many people dare not even think about 100 million war achievements! Those monks on the battle list who have achieved more than 100 million achievements have not spent countless years to climb up step by step. Can Chu Madman, the first time on the battle list is 100 million achievements! "What on earth did he do to achieve this scale of success?" "Oh, my God, how many blood friars did he have to kill for his 100 million war achievements? How long did he come to the foreign battlefield?" Everyone was stunned by this achievement. Not only these people, but also the experts in the battle list have noticed the names that suddenly appear in the battle list. For a moment, the major fortresses were in an uproar. The name of Chu Madman spread quickly outside the domain. "One hundred million war achievements, this Chu Madman, is this the home of which blood clan? Why have you never heard of such a person before? " "It''s interesting. I really want to meet this person for a while." "It''s exaggerating to make 100 million contributions." "This Isn''t there any inside story? " "Oh, it''s impossible to get inside the battle success list. The Taoist masters are blind." "Madman of Chu, I know this man. Before he became emperor, he was already known all over the world in the sky. I didn''t expect that he could still shine brilliantly when he came to the foreign battlefield. It''s really amazing..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the general''s house. Chu Madman didn''t care how famous he was now. After a few days in the general''s house, he wanted to go out again. The battlefield outside the territory is very big. Although his strength is already very strong, there are still some places where he can experience. However, a guest came to the general''s mansion today. And this man, even the God of ghost Dao, should be cautious. Because this person is an emissary of the Taoist. When the emissary comes to the general''s house, he will meet the Madman of Chu. Ghost Dao Tianzun was not surprised by this. He called the Madman of Chu. General house, in the lobby. When the messenger of the Taoist master saw the Madman of Chu coming, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "it''s said that the attitude of Taoist friends of Chu is really extraordinary." Chu Madman arched his hand, "messengers praise falsely." They chatted a few words, and then the Taoist emissary made clear his intention, "this time the Taoist asked me to come to meet Taoist friends of Chu, just to let them go to Tianyuan Taoist temple with me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Tianyuan Daochang? The Madman of Chu looked at the Taoist emissary with some doubts. The messenger of the Taoist Master seemed to know what he said, but the Madman of Chu didn''t understand, so he explained: "Tianyuan Taoist center, this is a secret place in the sky handed down from ancient times..." Tianyuan Daochang is a secret place where the stars in the sky breed. In this secret place, the speed of the practitioner''s enlightenment will be greatly increased, and he will have a chance to understand his own mysteries. Even if the Taoist master enters the secret place of Tianyuan, he will be able to gain a lot. However, it''s very difficult to open this secret place. Every time, it needs the presence of ten Taoist masters. Moreover, each opening can only last about 10 days, so every time you open this secret place, you should be very careful. "To open Tianyuan Daochang, you need to concentrate the power of ten Taoists. Even in foreign battlefields, few of them can enjoy this honor. You are really envious of Chu Daoyou." The Taoist emissary looked at the Madman of Chu with envy in his eyes. Chu Madman light smile, "that is really thank the way Lord, since so, don''t know when we start?" For this Tianyuan Daochang, Chu madmen also have some interest. After all, who doesn''t love to improve the speed of enlightenment? "Well, the opening time of the secret place is ten days. It will take us about ten days to get there. Please prepare for it. Let''s start tomorrow." "That''s good." The Madman of Chu nodded. The next day, the Madman of Chu set out with the messenger of the Taoist. Along the way, he found out some things about the Taoist master from the emissary of the Taoist master, and learned that there were 24 Taoist Masters known on the side of the sky star in the foreign battlefield. These 24 people, including Terrans and demons, are the highest fighting power of the sky star and the backbone of the battlefield. Among them, there are three strongest Taoist masters, namely, xuanhuang Taoist master, Wanfa Taoist master and Haoyue Taoist master. "The Taoist master is the strongest inside information among the stars in the sky. Each Taoist master is a sage who has existed for countless years and represents the acme of the practice of the stars in the sky..." The Taoist emissary said with some admiration. The Madman of Chu was listening and thinking. In the past, he once talked about the ancient times with chaos Taoist master in the coffin of the emperor, and also knew something about Taoist master. However, he did not hear from the messengers of the chaos Taoist who had mentioned the others to him. Among the twenty-four Taoist masters, except for one of them, he once heard of them in the mouth of chaos Taoist master, and no one else was found. Is it true that the old friends of chaos Taoist have passed away? Chu Madman came to Tianyuan Taoist center with doubts in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan Daochang is located on an asteroid near fortress 30, where some people have gathered. Each of these people is filled with the incomparably surging breath of the emperor, and the weakest is the existence of the superior heaven. Like the madmen of Chu, they all want to enter Tianyuan Taoist center. Tianyuan Taoist center is a way for the Taoist masters to reward some monks with outstanding combat achievements. This time, the madmen of Chu provided a large number of secret treasures for foreign battlefields and killed hundreds of millions of blood monks. It''s a great achievement. So, he got the chance to enter Tianyuan Daochang. The rest of them, like him, made amazing achievements and got the same chance to enter the Tianyuan Taoist temple. They may not have made great achievements only recently, or they may have accumulated in the past or for a long time, but they were put together by the Taoist masters and concentrated into the Tianyuan Taoist center. After Chu Madman came, the eyes of many monks in the field suddenly became bright, and they all looked at him curiously. Some of them are familiar with and unfamiliar with the Madman of Chu. What is familiar is that they pay attention to the Madman of Chu before he grows up. What is unfamiliar is that they face the madman for the first time. "I''ve met you Taoist friends." When the Madman of Chu came, he offered his hand to all the people. It can be said that all the people in front of him were his predecessors. Before he came to the foreign battlefield, these people were already fighting for the sky star. He has more respect for these people. "Ha, Daoyou Chu, hello." "I saw your name suddenly appear in the top 50 of the battle list the other day. I thought I could see you here, and I came." "Little brother is so handsome..." A charming nun came forward and stretched out rouyi''s hand to the Madman of Chu. Her eyes twinkled like a tiger. The Madman of Chu shivered when he saw this. He did not trace the back two steps, "master, please respect yourself." "Ha ha..." This female repair Jiao smiles twice, licked to lick red lips, "the little fellow is really interesting, I really want to eat you."When he said this, he couldn''t help showing a hairy white fox tail behind him, rubbing the body of Chu Madman. She is a demon clan, and her essence is Tian Hu. "Coquettish fox, don''t scare people away." Next to him, a big man laughed, and then said to the Madman of Chu with a smile: "I''ve met the Taoist friends in the next family of the ox demons, tianniu Zun." The big man has horns on his head. He''s a demon. "Tianniu respects Daoyou." Chu Madman arched his hand and said. When he spoke, the furry Fox''s tail brushed his cheek, but he couldn''t help but want to put it in his mouth. He grabbed it and said, "master, it''s hard for me to do this." "Little brother, you hurt me." Fox demon face a pink, charming incomparable. She put away the fox''s tail and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Hu Fei. You can also call me little Feifei. I only allow you to call me that, little brother..." She threw a wink at the Madman of Chu. "Hu Dao is friendly." Chu Madman pretended not to see it. The next few tianzuns also came up one by one to introduce themselves. These people, without exception, are all in the top 50 of the general list of battle achievements, even some of the fortress leaders are not as successful as them. "Everyone''s here." At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. In the void, a white figure suddenly appeared. It was an old man with white hair and beard, and his eyes were shining. Seeing the old man, all the people on the scene couldn''t help looking upright. Even Hu Fei, who is not in a proper shape, has restrained her flattery. Like other people, she bows to the old man and says, "meet the Taoist." "Well, you twelve heavenly masters have made outstanding achievements in war, so we will specially open Tianyuan Taoist temple for you. Remember, you only have ten days. Take good advantage of it." "Yes, God." People are looking forward to it. Then, the Taoist master gently raised his hand, and a white gate appeared in the void, "everyone, open the ashram with me." The main way says light. There are nine completely different streamers coming from the sky, which contain extremely mysterious Taoist patterns. Just at a glance, they have made the presence of the gods feel dizzy. That''s the Taoist pattern. The power of the nine track master is on the white gate. And the white haired Taoist priest, he gave a slap. Suddenly, the white door opened slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The white gate opened. A mysterious and mysterious atmosphere spread out, and people only saw that the gate was a vast white world, which was hard to figure out. "Is this the Tianyuan Daochang?" "Seize the time and get in quickly." Chu madmen and others turned into streamers and plundered into Tianyuan Daochang. People came to a vast white space. In this space, it seems that there is nothing, but under careful perception, countless mysterious patterns are distributed around. This pattern seems to contain all things in the world, even the origin of the world. "I feel that in this space, my perception of Tao is rising rapidly, clearer than ever." "Me too..." "Grasp the time and start to understand your own way." The gods began to sit cross legged. It''s the same with Chu maniacs. Each of the Twelve Gods found a place to realize the Tao. Among them, Chu Madman''s savvy is the strongest, even far more than the other eleven gods, and soon found the feeling. Time goes by. Two days have passed. There are Taoist patterns on the surface of Chu Madman''s body, and its mysterious degree has exceeded the limit of heaven level. "This is Why not? " The Taoist masters who have been paying attention to the tianzuns in Tianyuan Daochang can''t help but be surprised. "Originally, this is the first case in the history of the human race. Unexpectedly, he can understand the mystery of research in Tianyuan Taoist school. It''s really shocking." A Taoist can''t help but praise. Other Taoist masters have the same attitude. All along, they are paying attention to the growth of Chu madmen. However, they did not expect that the growth rate of each other was far faster than they imagined. In recent years, a person who did not pay attention has become a God, and even killed a Taoist. Although Bai Juexin uses the essence and blood of the Taoist to upgrade to the realm of the Taoist, he is also a Taoist. Although the Chu madmen have the blessing of the secret world, they can kill them, but they are shocked enough. "This son is in the coffin of burying the emperor to prove that he became emperor. Tut, the coffin of burying the emperor is the place where chaos Taoist master is sealed. I don''t know if there is any relationship between this son''s ultimate emperor yuan and chaos Taoist master." At this time, a Taoist suddenly said. Hearing this, the other Taoist masters were silent. "Well, no matter whether he has any relationship with chaos Taoist master or not, don''t mention chaos Taoist master''s affairs, so as not to annoy that one." A Taoist said. They seem to have some taboos about the chaos Taoist. Others don''t say much after hearing the words. "We don''t know what kind of surprise we can have in just two days." A Taoist suddenly said with some expectation. "Keep looking." In Tianyuan Daochang. After understanding the profound mystery, Chu madmen found that their understanding of Tao had reached a bottleneck. Even if there is Tianyuan Daochang blessing, it is difficult for him to continue to comprehend, so he came to. He raised his hand, and there was a pattern in the palm of his hand. That is the manifestation of his Tao. His understanding of the Tao is no less than that of the Taoist master. What is different from the Taoist master is only cultivation. It''s easy to cultivate. There''s a world to dry up. As long as the resources are in place, it''s only natural for him to be promoted to the Taoist master. In the eyes of outsiders, the highest realm of the sky stars in the ages is nothing but a bag for Chu madmen. "My understanding of Tao is not weaker than that of the master of Tao. There is a gap in cultivation. At that time, I just need to find resources to improve." "There are still eight days left. Even if we continue to understand, we won''t make much progress. I''m a little disappointed in Tianyuan Taoist temple." The Madman of Chu shook his head gently, and his eyes showed disappointment. He took a look at the rest of the gods. We are all grasping the time and carefully understanding our own way. There is still time to feel like Chu Madman. "There are still eight days left. I have to find something to do." Chu Madman whispered. Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he saw a Taoist pattern, which was looming in the vast white space. Chu maniac to a little interest, inner meditation, "little love, give me the analysis of this Tianyuan Daochang in the road pattern." "Yes, master." Little love, the omniscient spirit, began to work The outside world. The Taoists, who have been paying close attention to the changes of Tianyuan Taoist center, suddenly noticed something and looked at each other one after another, a little suspicious. "Do you feel anything?""Weird feeling." "Tianyuan Daochang, it seems to be peeped by some kind of existence? We can''t find the source of this strange phenomenon. What''s the matter? "The Taoist masters were a little bit alarmed. For countless years, they have stood at the pinnacle of the sky star cultivation civilization, and few things are beyond their control. But now, the Tianyuan Daochang under their control has something unknown that they can''t understand, which makes them feel uneasy. "Calm down. Tianyuan Daochang is a secret place left over from the way of heaven a long time ago. It''s not easy to spy on. Maybe it''s something different from Tianyuan Daochang itself." A main way says light. When they heard this, they nodded and relieved a little. And in Tianyuan Daochang. The Madman of Chu used the omniscient spirit to analyze the Taoist patterns in Tianyuan Taoist center, and he made a great discovery. He found that the Taoist pattern in Tianyuan Taoist center is similar to his own one, which contains the power of heaven. "Understanding these Taoist patterns may make my heavenly punishment Taoist patterns to a higher level." Chu Madman whispered, with expectation in his eyes. It is an important force to deal with gods. Although the strong among the gods are still in the seal, who knows if they will break it in the future. Therefore, the Chu Madman''s research on Tianxing Daowen has not been left behind. How can he be indifferent to the Daowen of Tianyuan Daochang now? If he wanted to do it, he began to understand the patterns in the Daochang. These patterns are so mysterious that they are even more difficult to understand than the source of the secret world that he understood some time ago. However, Chu Madman did not give up easily. He compared the heavenly punishment patterns with the patterns in the Daochang, and in this way he began to analyze and comprehend the patterns in the Daochang. Within two days, he was getting better. Ten days is coming. On this day, the whole Tianyuan Taoist temple suddenly vibrated, and all the tianzuns who were closing the door to understand their own way were shocked. "What''s going on?" "How can there be a change in the Daochang..." The Taoist masters were also frightened by this sudden change. One after another, they began to peep, only to find that the unchanging patterns in Tianyuan Taoist temple began to change! The Taoist patterns flow around the madmen of Chu, and there are countless mysterious Taoist patterns flowing out of the madmen of Chu, which are filled with a vast heavenly power and echo with the Taoist patterns of Daochang. This moment. The distant sky also resonates. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "What''s the matter?" "How can Tianyuan Daochang change like this?" "What did this madman of Chu do?" "No matter, let the God come out first." The Taoist Masters looked at this scene with astonishment. Then, they took out the God in the Taoist temple, and soon there was only one madman left in the Taoist temple. He sat upright in the Dao lines of the Taoist temple, and his own heaven punishment Dao lines resonated with each other, vaguely, there was a trend of integration. The Taoists were shocked. You know, they have studied the Taoist patterns in the Tianyuan Taoist center, trying to master the Tianyuan Taoist center in this way, but for countless years, there has been no harvest. But now, the Madman of Chu is fusing these patterns!! "No, if he is allowed to merge again, I''m afraid he will take away the Tianyuan Taoist center." "He is stealing the power of Tianyuan Daochang!" "This guy, how did you do it?" The Taoist Masters talked about it. Tianyuan Daochang is very important. It is one of the most important mysteries of the sky stars, and it is also a means for them to reward the heaven gods. It''s going to be taken by the madmen of Chu, and their losses will be great. "He must be stopped." "It''s just that this man has the pattern of heavenly punishment. At the moment, the pattern of Tianyuan Taoist center is fused with it. Maybe it''s some kind of chance for him. If we stop it, will it be wrong?" "Tianyuan Daochang is going to be gone. It can''t manage so much." "The Madman of Chu is the first friar in the history of the sky star to have the ultimate emperor yuan, and he has the pattern of heaven''s punishment. If he acts rashly to destroy his chance, what should he do if he has a quarrel with us?" A Taoist said suddenly. Chu maniacs have too much potential. When it grows up in the future, it may even influence the situation of the whole foreign battlefield and end this war which has lasted for countless years. This kind of people, if they have a quarrel with them, it is not a good thing either to the Chu Madman or to them. "This guy, how can he do this?" A Taoist said discontentedly. "Contact the others and ask for their opinions." "Let the rest leave first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianniu Zun, Hu Fei and other tianzuns get together, looking at the Madman of Chu in the Taoist temple, they all feel incredible. "I''ve heard that this madman of Chu is good at giving people surprises. Now it seems that he is." "What on earth did he do to make the dojo have this reaction?" Just as all the heavenly beings were discussing, the voice of the Taoist suddenly rang out, "all heavenly beings, withdraw from Tianyuan planet." They want to look at each other in some way. But they don''t have any chance to step in. Even they don''t know the importance of breaking up with the Taoists. "The Taoist friends of Chu are the mainstay of the future of foreign battlefields. Please be tolerant of them when they make decisions." Hu Fei clenched his teeth and said suddenly. Hear her words, the public is very surprised, did not expect that she would suddenly plead for Chu Madman. "Tut, it''s hard for you fox to fall in love with him." Tianniu Zun Tut was surprised, but then he solemnly said to the Taoist Masters: "fox is right. The talent and talent of the Taoist friends of Chu will play a huge role in the foreign battlefield in the future. Please be tolerant." The rest looked at each other, and a few spoke. The Taoist was silent for a while, and said indifferently: "we have our own decision on this matter. You should leave first." People smell speech to see Chu Madman one eye, then left. After a while. Twenty four figures appeared in the void. These are the 24 known Taoist masters of the sky star, who are also firmly in control of the situation of the sky star. "Tianyuan Daochang has really changed." "It''s really merging with this person''s Taoist pattern. I believe that before long, this Tianyuan Taoist center will either change its owner or be destroyed." "Oh, this Tianyuan Taoist temple has never really belonged to anyone. How can it be said that it has changed its owner?" "Well, what should we do now? Let''s make a decision." People first studied the current situation of Chu Madman, and then discussed how to deal with it. Most of the Taoist''s eyes were on three people. They are xuanhuang Taoist master, Wanfa Taoist master and Haoyue Taoist master, and these three are also the strongest three of the 24 Taoist masters. "Tianyuan Daochang, don''t let anything go wrong, stop him from going on."Wearing a golden robe, the man said faintly that this man was the master of the xuanhuangdao. Hearing his words, people''s eyes twinkled. They did not expect that the other side should be so decisive. "Oh, I didn''t think I would pretend to think about it. I didn''t expect that if you didn''t pretend, you''d like to kill him." There was a light laugh. Master Wanfa, who was next to the xuanhuang Taoist priest, spoke. He was dressed in white, handsome and elegant. "Tianyuan Daochang must be in our hands." The dark ecliptic dominates the light way. "Don''t say it so well. Don''t you think that Chu Madman is probably related to chaos Taoist, so you want to kill him? Xuanhuang, for so many years, you are still so small-minded. " The master of Wanfa sneered. He took a look at the Madman of Chu and said faintly: "the potential of the Madman of Chu is immeasurable. In the future, he will grow into a force to control the battlefield outside the territory. I will never allow anyone to hurt him in front of me." "Then you have to let the Tianyuan Daochang out of control." "Oh, a Tianyuan Daochang and a force influencing the pattern of foreign battlefields, do you need me to teach you this multiple-choice question?" "It''s just the future. No one can say for sure about the future. Who knows if he will have any accidents in the middle of the way. Is there still a few Tianjiao who have fallen in the middle of the way since ancient times?" Dark ecliptic advocate light says. "As long as you don''t make small moves in the dark, he can definitely grow up to the Taoist realm under my protection." Wanfa road is the main road. "In that case, vote." Said the Lord of the dark ecliptic. Hearing this, the master of Dharma sank. Then he looked at the master of Haoyue. The other side was silent for a while, and then said: "this is your Terran business, I demon clan Taoist keep neutral." Haoyue Taoist master and the other three demon clan Taoist Masters abstained. Now, there are only 20 Taoist Masters left. "Now, if you don''t agree to interrupt the Madman of Chu, please raise your hand." Said the Lord of the dark ecliptic. Only a few people raised their hands in the field except the master of Wan FA. As for the rest, they were all eyes, nose, nose and heart. Among the three main road masters, the xuanhuangdao master has the strongest strength and the greatest power. Half of the 24 main road masters are led by him. "Well, the result is very obvious. Tianyuan Taoist center can''t afford to lose. Now, break the Madman of Chu." The dark ecliptic dominates the light way. But at this point, a cold voice sounded, "Oh, vote? I don''t know. Do I have the right to vote? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Oh, to vote? I wonder if I have the right to vote? " A cold voice suddenly rang out. A woman in white came slowly. The visitor was just in the realm of heaven, and his breath was not even as powerful as the Madman of Chu. However, when they saw her, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. He couldn''t help showing his joy. "It''s her!" "I didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear." "The smell It''s so weak. It''s said that when she turned into an array eye, she used some secret method to cut off part of her soul body and reincarnate. Now it seems that it''s true. This should be her reincarnation body. " "The first lady of Luojin!" Come, it is the old headless empress, Luoshui! Today, she has become a God. However, the cultivation of Tianzun was not her reliance to face the Taoist. Her real reliance was her other identity. The first female emperor of ancient and modern times! "Luoshui Daoyou, you also want to protect Chu Madman?" "Yes." Luoshui light said, looking at the xuanhuang Taoist master, said: "if you dare to move him, when I repair back to the Taoist master''s realm, I will take your knife." "You..." The dark ecliptic master''s face sank. Now Luoshui is not worth mentioning to him. Heaven, he can squeeze to death with one hand. However, the other party''s original master is the first female emperor in ancient and modern times, who has been guarding the sky for 12 years. He could not ignore this achievement alone. Not to mention, although the other party''s true self has become the eye of the array, it has not yet fallen. Who knows if it will come out in the future. "Well, you can protect Chu Madman, but you only have seven votes. I have 14 votes here." "What if, with us?" A voice appeared. In the void, a blue figure appeared. Seeing him, Taoist Masters could not help but marvel. "The first day of torture!" "Tut, I didn''t expect him to show up." "It''s interesting that this madman of Chu has enough energy. The Taoist master of ten thousand laws, the punisher of heaven, and Luoshui all come out for him." The man in green shirt, who was the first day of punishment, said with a smile: "this man has the power of punishment, and I''m also curious about his changes now, so this man, our day of punishment It''s guaranteed The dark ecliptic Lord''s face is not good-looking. Seeing that he didn''t reply for a long time, the man frowned, "why, don''t we even have this weight? Or do you think that the punishers can''t frighten you? " The tone of the man in green shirt gradually became low. Deep in the universe, several breath of terror burst out. "Ha, it seems that some people are floating!" "It''s interesting. When Lao Tzu was fighting with the gods, some of you couldn''t even hold a knife." "Taoist masters, although we are injured now, if we fight, believe it or not, I can exchange two with you!" "Even if you dare to fight for your lives, I''ll take care of you." The emperor''s idea of the heaven Punisher came from the cold universe. The icy and icy killing intention fills the whole Tianyuan planet. All the Taoist Masters change color together. The nine heaven punishers were all the personal guards of the king at that time. Their achievements in the war against God are still fresh in their memory. "Xuanhuang, let''s talk about whether we have the right to vote." The green shirt man is indifferent. "Yes." Finally, the Lord of the dark ecliptic can only nod helplessly. "Very good. Now it''s 16-14. No one is allowed to stop this little guy from continuing to merge the patterns of Tianyuan Daochang." Green shirt man light says. Then, his figure turned into countless light spots and dissipated. The LORD did not follow the way. They stayed in the same place, watching the Chu Madman continue to merge the patterns of Tianyuan Taoist center, and wanted to see what would happen to each other. Ten days has already passed. However, because of the existence of Chu madmen, Tianyuan Daochang was not closed. This surprised the Taoists. Within the Taoist center, the Taoist patterns of Tianyuan Taoist center and the heavenly punishment Taoist patterns gradually merged, forming a vast and incomparable power of the heavenly way! "This Tianyuan Daochang was originally transformed by some of the forces left by the way of heaven long ago, and the pattern of heavenly punishment of Chu Madman is also the power of the way of heaven. What will happen?" "What this man has done is beyond imagination." "I don''t know where he''s going to end up." In the voices of the people. The patterns of heavenly punishment are completely integrated with those of Tianyuan Daochang. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, the dark eyes without the slightest human emotion, indifferent as ice.A brilliant heavenly power escaped from him, and the Taoist master in front of him felt oppressed. They have a sense of absurdity at the moment. That''s standing in front of them, not alone. But The way of heaven! Deep in the universe, several light masses are suspended. These light groups are Tianxing. They are also paying attention to Chu madmen. When they see each other''s posture after fusing the patterns of Tianyuan Daochang, they can''t help shaking violently. One of them couldn''t help blurting out, "Wang!" On Tianyuan. A few Taoist masters, such as xuanhuang Taoist master, Wanfa Taoist master and Luoshui Taoist master, could not help but shrink their pupils when they saw the present posture of Chu Madman. "How come?" "This gesture is "The king of men?" "No way, no way. The king of man has been dead for many years. How can he appear again?" The pupil of the master of the dark ecliptic is shaking violently. In the past ten years, he has never been so impolite as he is now. Vaguely, there was a little fear in his eyes. And in the Taoist temple, the Madman of Chu is experiencing his present state. He feels that he seems to be connected with some kind of existence in the dark, and every move has a power that can''t be guessed. When he thought about it, he saw the sound of chanting around him, the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, the Golden Lotus flying all over the sky, the gods and Demons kneeling down, the pilgrimage of all saints and other visions emerging, and an endless pressure spread from him. The Taoist Masters could not help feeling thirsty. When you do everything you can, a vision of the way of heaven emerges. That''s not what power can explain. This person, should not really incarnate into the way of heaven, right?! "Little love, analyze my current state." The Chu Madman''s heart moved. "Yes." Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, began to analyze that "the master is currently connected with the celestial way of the sky, and can exercise part of the powers of the heavenly way through his own media, including heavenly punishment, point breeding, and natural vision..." After getting the analysis, the Madman of Chu whispered to himself. Exercise the power of heaven?! What a great force it is! All the stars and spirits in the sky can be said to be bred by the way of heaven, but now he can use the power of the way of heaven. Doesn''t that mean he''s a bully for everyone?! At this time, Tianyuan Daochang began to collapse. The Taoist pattern of the Daochang is transformed by the power of heaven, and this power is now absorbed and refined by the madmen of Chu, so the Daochang naturally no longer exists. Seeing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help clapping in his heart. No way. Will the masters try to find him? He swore that he was really just going to comprehend the Taoist pattern and perfect the heavenly punishment Taoist pattern. Who knew that these two Taoist patterns would suddenly resonate and merge together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Chu Madman heart read a move, untied the state of heaven. He walked out of the collapse of Tianyuan Daochang and came to all the Taoists, but saw a familiar figure. "Eh, it''s her..." Chu Madman is surprised to see Luoshui here. And the Taoists gradually came back to God. "Madman Chu, what was the matter with you just now?" A Taoist can''t wait to ask. The Madman of Chu told the truth. After hearing this, everyone felt incredible. "How on earth did you integrate the patterns of Tianyuan Taoist center?" The master of the dark ecliptic had returned to his normal state and asked indifferently. "It''s enlightenment, and then it''s fusion." All the Masters said, "..." To understand? And then it fused? Can we be more perfunctory in this answer? "This kind of chance has its own destiny. You don''t need to say much, Madman of Chu. Come with me first." Luoshui light said. The Chu Madman took a look at the Taoist masters and found that they didn''t mean to stop them. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. I ruined a Tianyuan Taoist temple. Now, Luoshui says that if you take yourself, you can take yourself. These Taoist masters don''t stop you. It seems that the identity of Luoshui is not simple. He did not refuse, followed Luoshui to leave Tianyuan planet. "Chu Madman The king of men... " "What is the relationship between the two?" The master of the dark ecliptic can''t help murmuring to himself as he looks at the back of the Madman of Chu. In the depths of the universe, the punishers are also in deep meditation. "Why is his posture just like Wang''s?" "Wang used the same power." "Maybe it''s the reason of the most original force of punishment. In a word, pay close attention to the growth of this son first." The torturers spoke for a while, and then fell silent. Tianyuan is beyond the planet. A warship is sailing. On the deck of the warship, the Chu Madman and Luoshui stood together. Luoshui said, "you took my head. It''s easy for me to find. Boy, don''t you say something?" "The elder misunderstood that I didn''t dare to give my head back to you easily because of your state at that time. At that time, I was still very weak. If you come and slap me to death, I will cry." Chu Madman some helpless said. Hearing his words, Luoshui chuckled, "yes." "I don''t know why the elder became like that?" The Madman of Chu inquired curiously again. Referring to this, Luoshui showed a cool color in his eyes, "boy, I remind you that the Taoist master can''t be trusted, especially the xuanhuang Taoist master, who is a hypocrite with good looks." "The elder will become like that. Did he do it?" "It''s not, but it has something to do with him. It''s another emperor who takes advantage of me when I break through the heaven. Fortunately, I''m very lucky and have practiced a secret method. Only in this way can I separate my body from my head and never die." Luoshui tone calm said. It''s not like she''s been decapitated. "Who is the emperor?" "The disciple of the xuanhuangdao master, now the master of No. 31 fortress, no hate God!" Luoshui said. "It is." The Madman of Chu nodded, and then he took out the emperor''s Sutra of chaos, "master, this emperor''s sutra was entrusted to you by the Taoist master of chaos." "Master..." Luoshui had a trance look. She looked at the emperor''s Scripture in her hand and shook her head. "Unfortunately, I still can''t break the coffin of the emperor and save the master before I become the Taoist master." "Don''t those Taoist masters do it?" "Oh, the xuanhuangdao master and my master had old grudges. He wanted my master to die in the coffin of the emperor. How could he save him and let other people do it? As for some of my master''s old friends, they were the same as my master, and the body array eyes protected the stars in the sky..." Luoshui then looked at the stars in the sky. Above the stars in the sky, there is a huge golden mask. It''s a big battle to protect the sky from the invasion of the blood clan and protect the sky for 12 years I hate heaven!! And few people know. How much did it cost to set up this great array at the beginning? Including Luoshui, the nine most powerful Taoist Masters in the sky star joined hands and turned into array eyes, which made this array complete. "If we hadn''t turned into the eyes of the array, the voice of the stars in the sky would not have got the master of the dark ecliptic." Luoshui snorted. "Come on, come with me to fortress 31. Now that I''m back, it''s time to settle some things." No. 31 fortress is the place of Wuhen Tianzun, and the other party is the one who caused the separation of Luoshui body and head.A few days later. A warship came to Fort 31. Luoshui came directly to the general''s residence of the fortress. When he raised his hand, there was a golden handprint falling down like a meteor! The general''s house was shocked. One by one, the figures flew out. These people are all gods. They stare at Luoshui, and one of them says coldly, "how dare you offend the general''s house? Do you want to die?" Luoshui said indifferently: "I only come to kill Wuhen Tianzun today." "Want to kill the general? Hum, delusion "Which fortress are you from? It''s treacherous!" "The general is guarding fortress 31. He has made countless achievements over the years. You can kill him if you want. Who do you think you are?" Luoshui glanced at these people, with a scornful smile on her beautiful face. Do these people want to discuss their merits with her? In the war against God, she killed countless gods. Against the blood clan, she turned her body into an array of eyes and protected the stars in the sky for 12 years. These achievements are comparable to those of a heaven without hatred. Whoosh A figure came out of the general''s house. The visitor was a middle-aged man, wearing black armor, with a magnificent breath. After seeing Luoshui, his pupils shrank slightly. "You came back at last." "When I come back, you should know that you''re going to die. You''ve done meritorious service for the Terran. I allow you to make your own decisions." "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the first female emperor in ancient and modern times. Even if you are reincarnated, you still have the same style as before, but now you are just the middle heaven. Do you think you will be my opponent?" Wu hen Tian Zun laughed. Then, the breath of the half trail master burst out! "Stupid!" When Luoshui raised his hand, a small world suddenly unfolded, which was so powerful that it suppressed all the heavenly beings present. Even if it is not hate Tianzun also can''t help but face slightly changed. "I''m the middle God, but don''t forget that I was the master of Taoism, and my understanding of Taoism is real." "It''s impossible for me to get away with it! Fight Wuhen Tianzun made a bold move. He also had a small world. The rest of Tianzun also planned to fight, but at this time, an invisible barrier separated them from Wuhen Tianzun and Luoshui. "Where did the barrier come from?" "Who is it?" "This barrier seems to contain the power of the small world?" One of the gods raised his hand and hit the barrier. In the crash, the barrier was not damaged at all. Chu Madman stood not far away and said with a faint smile to a few tianzuns: "you''d better watch this battle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "You can watch this battle." Chu Madman stands not far away, light says. Luoshui and Wuhen Tianzun have already entered into the void. Their small world broke out, shaking the void. This battle is very fierce. One is the half path master, and the other is the reincarnation of the path master. The Madman of Chu is also watching the battle. Once Luoshui falls into a bad situation, he will fight. However, Luoshui is worthy of the reincarnation of the first female emperor in ancient and modern times. Although his cultivation is far inferior to that of Wuhen Tianzun, he is as good as the other side with his former experience as the Taoist master. There is even a tendency to suppress each other. "It seems that I don''t have to do it." Chu Madman light smile way. On one side, the heavenly lords of Fortress 31 saw their generals fall into the wind and immediately wanted to rush into the void to help. But with Chu madmen on the side, they had no way to start. A few celestial beings looked at each other. "Deal with this person first." "That''s good. Let''s go." Several Tianzun flew away towards the Madman of Chu. One after another, Tianzun''s small world broke out and enveloped the Madman of Chu. All kinds of mysteries also lock it in. "Dragon scout!" "Magic light sword formula!" "Killing fist, shaking the world!" Tianzun''s mysterious power shook most of the fortresses. Countless monks were shocked by it. But the Chu Madman, who was locked by Tianzun and targeted by mysteries, stood still and let those mysteries call. He gently raised his hand, and the mysterious patterns interweaved to form a huge vortex, which absorbed all the mysterious forces. "I told you to watch, don''t you understand?" Chu Madman indifferent way, then palm a shock, those who were absorbed into the mystery of the force is actually a bang toward a few Tianzun rebound. Boom, boom, boom! With a few blasts, a few tianzuns flew upside down. "What''s the secret?" "The best secret? No, I''m afraid it''s above the best! " "The ultimate mystery!" The pupils of the gods trembled violently. The mysteries are not necessarily able to be studied by countless emperors in their whole lives. However, from ancient times to the present, few people have been able to understand the mysteries since the sky star had a history of practice! Now, there is a mystery in front of them. "And you small worlds, it''s too rough to use. Let me teach you." Chu Madman light way. He snapped his fingers. In the void, all of a sudden, a lavender chain flies out. The chain is condensed by the purest emperor Qi. After the space transportation, it can come and go freely in the void. But this is not the strongest place of this chain, the most terrible place of these chains, which contains the small world of Chu Madman! This move was named the lock of the world by Chu Madman! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The lock of the purple world shuttled through the void, and the presence of the gods could not catch the track of the movement, so they were a little flustered. "What the hell is this?" "Damn it..." After a while, he tied up the four limbs of several Tianzun and suspended them in mid air, unable to move. This scene made the monks of the whole fortress palpitate. "My God, this is the God." "Tianzun was suspended in mid air. How did he do it?" "Who is this young man?" "I know him. He''s a Madman of Chu. He''s the 31st Madman of Chu with 100 million achievements in the war "What?! 100 million war achievements! There are only 70 million generals in our fortress, and his achievements are 100 million! " "Chu Madman It''s him. " The monks in the fortress talked about it. The Madman of Chu didn''t care at all. A few tianzuns were hanged in the air with the world lock by him, and they couldn''t resist at all. In the void, the battle between Luoshui and Wuhen Tianzun gradually came to an end. Luoshui, by virtue of his understanding of Tao, which is far beyond Wuhen Tianzun, stifles him. After seizing an opportunity, a black long knife suddenly appears in his hand and cuts Wuhen Tianzun''s head. Tear a, body head separation! Wu hen Tian Zun''s head is thrown high. The long knife in Luoshui''s hand came out, caught the head, looked indifferent and said: "without the head, I can live, but you No way. " Words fall, Emperor''s spirit surge. The head, on the spot into a blood mist burst open! No hate heaven, fall! And Luoshui, who killed the enemy''s enemy, came out of the void. She also saw those celestial beings who were suspended in the air by the world, and her eyes could not help showing a strange color."You''re very good at using the small world." "Not bad." Chu Madman faint smile. When the gods saw that Wuhen Tianzun had been killed, one of them said angrily, "you are dead!"!! Wuhen Tianzun is the disciple of the xuanhuang Lord. If you kill him, there will be no more place for you in the whole foreign battlefield. Just wait for your death! " Luoshui didn''t care to hear him shouting. At this time, the distance suddenly has the golden cloud surging, only sees in the cloud, suddenly has a golden figure to emerge. It was a man with a golden jade ring and a crown on his head. After seeing him, the suspended God burst into laughter. "It''s the messenger of the Tao." "Here comes the messenger of the Lord of Tao. You are dead now." When the man came to the sky, he took a look at the suspended God, but then he looked away and said in a high voice: "the main purpose of preaching is that from now on, fortress 31 will be controlled by Luoshui. All the soldiers in the fortress must listen to its dispatch, and there must be no mistake..." When the decree came out, everyone was confused. Their first reaction was, who is Luoshui? But then they look at the dead water. No, no It''s not this guy, is it?! "General Luoshui, congratulations." The main emissary looked at Luoshui and said with a faint smile, which completely confirmed the people''s conjecture. In particular, those Tianzun even opened their mouths and eyes, and they couldn''t believe it. When the other party killed Wuhen Tianzun, he not only did nothing, but also became the new owner of No. 31 fortress and their new boss. Do you dare to talk more about it? But the fact is in front of them, they can''t believe it. They know it. The background of Luoshui is likely to be more terrifying than that of Wuhen Tianzun, otherwise, she could not have done these things. "Madman Chu, put them down." Luoshui said. "Good." The Chu Madman snapped his fingers, and the world lock disappeared. And after those heavenly lords regained their freedom, they looked at Luoshui and their eyes were very complicated, confused and shocked. The Taoist masters have made a decree in person, and it is a foregone conclusion. They have no room to refute. They can only accept their fate. "I''ll see you later, general!" The gods went to Luoshui and bowed to salute. They were a little nervous. The general would not blame them for their recklessness just now, would he? Luoshui took a look at them and said faintly: "my grudge with Wuhen Tianzun will not involve other people. You are still the commander of the general''s office. You can do your duty well in the future." "General Xie is tolerant." A few Tianzun were all relieved. Then, Luoshui looked at the messenger and said, "go back for me. Thank you, Wanfa. I''ll take this gift." Among the 24 Taoist masters, the only one she knows and trusts is Wanfa Taoist master. "You''re welcome, general. I''ll leave first." The emissary of the Taoist left after passing down the decree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Luoshui took over No. 31 fortress, and many people know that the ancient and modern first female emperor is gradually returning. "The return of Luoshui and taking over No. 31 fortress, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. What impact will it have on the current situation?" "It''s OK to be an ordinary Lord of the fortress, but he is the former Lord of Luoshui Taoism, and he is also the most proud disciple of chaos Taoism. He has a strange feud with xuanhuang Taoism." "At present, I hope they can put down their grudges." "Well, I can only hope for that." "It''s just that it''s possible to be the master of the dark ecliptic?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a planet. Looking at the direction of the fortress in the distance, the master of the dark ecliptic flashed a cold color in his eyes. "What a Luoshui. As soon as he came back, he killed Wuhen Tianzun. You are giving me a bad impression." Now Luoshui is just a God, and it is not a big threat to him. And he also knows that even if Luoshui is now restored to the Taoist realm, she will not rush to attack him. At least under the threat of the blood clan, she will never do anything to damage the top fighting power of the sky star. But that doesn''t mean you can rest easy. "Once Luoshui becomes the Taoist master, it is bound to rescue the chaotic Taoist master, plus the Taoist master of Wanfa At that time, my discourse power in the sky will be greatly reduced, and this will never happen. " "Luoshui, chaos And the king of men "Why, why are you so haunted?" The Lord of the dark ecliptic whispers. He is now in the highest position in the sky star. In foreign battlefields, nearly half of the 24 Taoist masters are driven by him, and hundreds of millions of sky friars in 81 fortresses are also driven by him. He would never allow anyone to destroy it. "In addition to Luoshui, the criminals, the old man Wang Qinwei, should also find a way to deal with them." The master of the dark ecliptic remembers the scene when the heaven Punisher Baochu madman. That flame, directly over many Taoist masters. It makes him more uneasy. Once the strength of those Tianxing people is restored and they join hands with Luoshui and chaos Taoist masters, they will have no advantage. "They may be the best weapons to deal with the heaven punishers..." The master of the dark ecliptic looks at the distant stars and whispers. On the other side. Inside Fort 31. In the general''s mansion, the Madman of Chu is sitting with his knees crossed. He understands the heavenly punishment pattern after the pattern of Tianyuan Daochang. Now the heavenly punishment pattern is more perfect than before, giving him the feeling of being closer to the heavenly way in the dark. "The power of heaven? It''s interesting. " "The former state is connected with the way of heaven and seems to be integrated. Let''s call it the state of harmony. Once we enter the state of harmony, how strong will our fighting power be with the help of the power of the way of heaven?" Chu Madman has some expectation. The state of harmony, the mystery of research, the stars do not destroy the body, and the time is suspended Chu Madman has too many cards at this time. He felt that the Taoist could be killed by him when he came here! "I really want to fight with a Taoist!" Chu maniacs are eager to try. As for Tianzun, he is no longer a threat. At this time, the compass suddenly vibrated around his waist to send a message. A message came. "Oh, it''s the moon." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Yuezhaowu is a blood god controlled by yuhunnuyin not long ago. He lets the other party lurk in the blood temporarily. But at this time, the other party actually sent a message. "In addition, the master has ordered the white clan to gather blood." There is not much information, but it is enough for Chu madmen to pay attention to it. Especially the last sentence. The war is about to start. What big action will the blood clan take. Dong, Dong, Dong When the Madman of Chu was thinking. Suddenly there was a thumping bell in the fortress. His eyes were cold. "The bell is The precursor of the battle of the bloody sky The battle of the bloody sky. This is the most brutal battle in the foreign battlefield, and it is also the battle started by the large-scale assembly of the blood troops and the massive invasion. Every bloody battle in the sky is a disaster for the sky star. The number of dead monks is in the unit of 100 million. In the past ten years, only seven bloody battles have been fought. In the seven wars, the number of monks who died on the side of the sky star was as high as 120 billion according to incomplete statistics!! Now, the eighth battle of the bloody sky is about to start! "The real war is coming!" The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. When he walked out of the room, he saw that every soldier in the general''s mansion was covered with dignified faces. Some recruits who had just joined the army were a little scared.General house, in the lobby. Through some means of communication, the newly appointed Luoshui is holding a military meeting with the generals of the other 80 fortresses to discuss the next deployment. The meeting lasted three days and three nights. Luoshui some headache sitting on the chair, "just took office met the bloody sky war, oh, this luck is no one." At this time, Chu Madman came in. "How''s it going?" "This battle is imperative. Get ready. I''ve asked all the commanders to dispatch soldiers, and the rest of the fortresses are almost ready." Luoshui light said. "In terms of blood clan, how many people have come?" "This is the picture from the front line." Luoshui''s fingers are bent. A spot of light flies out and conjures up a light curtain. In the light curtain, there are many warships in the cold and lonely universe. From small warships of several hundred meters to large warships of tens of thousands of meters, there are many, at least hundreds of thousands. And the blood clan friars on board are numerous. "It''s just the vanguard troops of the blood clan. I don''t know how many there are in the rear. This battle It''s hard. " Luoshui eyes dignified said. "About what time." "Ten days later!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fort 31. Numerous friars gathered at the edge of the barrier. The leader is Luoshui. Her emperor read surging, has been aware of the blood troops have been close to the fortress hundreds of thousands of miles away, this distance has been very close. Some of the emperor, heaven, a few breathing can be across. Beside Luoshui, the Madman of Chu also noticed the approaching of the blood friars. He suddenly had a whim and said with a faint smile: "female emperor, how about giving this vanguard a big gift first?" "Oh, what do you think?" "Oh." Chu Madman a faint smile, and then raised his hand, between the majestic emperor gas surging, raised his hand toward the distance to play a palm. But the palm Qi is vanishing in the void. In the distance, the mighty blood troops are marching towards the No. 31 fortress, but suddenly, a hand gas from the sky! Suddenly, a lot of energy swept through the void of the universe, and dozens of warships exploded like fireworks! Tens of thousands of blood monks fell on the spot. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" In the blood clan, a Heavenly Lord roared. But he didn''t move. "The strange fluctuation just now is "Spatial fluctuations?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Inside Fort 31. Some emperors and celestial beings also noticed the fluctuation of the blood troops in the distance, and one by one they couldn''t help but shine in front of their eyes. They looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of surprise in their eyes. "Taoist friend of Chu, do you have such means?" "Generally speaking, the farther the attack range is, the weaker the power will be. However, the palm of Taoist friend of Chu has not been weakened by nearly a million Li. Tut Tut, this means is really powerful." "Ha, it''s a huge role in the battlefield." People soon found the abnormal part of this ability, Luoshui can''t help but be excited, "where is the limit of your ability?" Chu Madman chuckled and soared into the air. "Everyone, attack me!" Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other. Luoshui is very confident of Chu Madman, "attack!" The general spoke, and the rest immediately followed suit. For a moment, all kinds of energy roared to Chu Madman. Jian Qi Zhang Jin Dao Guang Fire, frost, storm, thunder The bright light is reflected in the cold and lonely universe. The Chu Madman was enveloped by these lights, and he didn''t care. Between raising his hand, the two abilities of space transportation and space transfer endowed by the treasure of time and space were superimposed, and he pushed them to the extreme. Around him, the vast void was distorted. All the energy attacks go into the void around him and disappear. At the next moment, they appear in the sky of the blood troops hundreds of thousands of miles away, just like a magic weapon descending from the sky, rolling up bursts of energy storms. The blood clan troops were caught unprepared, and the warships were blasted by the attack, and countless blood clan friars also fell. "Damn, it''s a space measure!" "When did such a monk who was good at spatial means appear in the sky, and he could do this step." "This man''s ability is terrible on the battlefield." "Damn, you''re going to be fooled before you get near..." The emperor of the blood clan, the heavenly lords also saw the scene of Chu Madman''s space moving through the emperor''s idea, and they couldn''t help feeling a little confused. This space means cheating! "Come on, open the ship barrier!" "Heavenly beings, show the small world and disturb the space!" After a panic, the leader of the blood clan began to deal with the sudden attack. First, he started the warship defense barrier, and then Tianzun opened the small world to disturb the space structure. In this way, he temporarily stopped the Chu Madman''s space transportation. However, Chu Madman''s cultivation is not what it used to be. After a pause, he has analyzed the spatial structure of Tianzun''s small world and attacked it again by using space transportation. Although not as accurate as before. But the number of blood clan is dense, and they can hit at any time. Even if they are protected by warships, they are still injured in waves. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded in a warship. Then, a bloody spear burst out of the air, and in an instant, it crossed the distance of a million Li and shot at the Madman of Chu. The Chu Madman, who was carrying out the technique of space transportation, naturally noticed the spear, but before he could move it, Luoshui stepped in front of him and cut it on the spear with a long knife in his hand. With a bang, the void around set off bursts of storms! The spear was cut out hundreds of miles by Luoshui, and was held by one hand. I don''t know when a blood monk in a blood robe appeared in front of the crowd, and his whole body was full of terror. "Half trail master!" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the figures gradually appeared behind him, but they were the heavenly lords of the blood clan. These heavenly masters stare at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes show a cold intention to kill him. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you are a space monk in the sky. If you don''t kill you first, the fortress will be difficult to deal with." "Yes, this man must be removed first." The gods crossed a million miles and came to the fortress. Behind them, the countless blood friars also drove the warship to come with the fastest speed and energy attack. Luoshui toward Chu Madman light way: "they give us." "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He''s not afraid of these gods at all. He''s a half walker. But he chose the way with the least casualties. First, solve a large number of blood friars to ensure the superiority of this battle. In this way, the friars of the fortress can deal with it more easily. Boom!! The half trail master of the blood clan fought with Luoshui. The rest of the gods also played against their opponents. The Chu madmen continued to use space transportation to carry out all-round coverage attacks on the large forces of the blood clan, destroying a large number of enemy troops.When the army arrived at the fort, there were less than half of the original tens of thousands of warships left. "Kill!" "Kill me!" With a roar! The soldiers in the fortress rushed out, the warships collided with each other in the universe, and the emperor and the emperor also joined hands. In the dark universe, all kinds of energy shine on each other! Beautiful, dream, but cruel! War, break out! "The sword and Qi are separated!" The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, facing the dense blood clan friars, he used a lot of sword Qi to separate himself. It can be said that he is even better than the emperor Mingxin who created this kind of imperial skill. Tens of thousands of sword Qi were scattered from the madmen of Chu and distributed in the whole battlefield, and each of them had at least the fighting power of sage level, harvesting blood soldiers everywhere. Because the Madman of Chu used space transportation to attack before, there are only half of the blood troops now, and his sword Qi is separated, so the 31 fortress has the advantage. "Damn it, this guy can not only use space means, but also separate himself. These are all sharp weapons for group warfare." "For a low-level monk, he is too powerful." The emperor of the blood clan, the heavenly lords are speechless to themselves. You know, a war is not always determined by the top fighting power, and the low-level fighting power is also very important. After all, many ants can kill elephants. "If we go on like this, our soldiers will die." "Back!" The half trail master of the blood clan roared. Suddenly, a large number of blood soldiers drove the warship to flee in a hurry. "Escape, where can you escape?" Chu Madman cold smile, and then the small world! The small world of terror covers nearly a million miles, and all the blood warships are shrouded in it. There is no place to escape! "Damn it The half trail master of the blood clan''s face changed greatly, but when he was distracted, Luoshui''s knife had been chopped toward his neck. "Not good!" The main pupil of the half trail shrank, and the spear in his hand stood in front of him. It''s a fight! But a huge force broke out, directly smashed the spear in his hand, this knife, cut off his head directly! With the death of the general, the overall situation has been decided. "Wipe out the blood clan!" Luoshui roared, and the voice spread all over the battlefield. The morale of Fort 31 has been boosted. This battle lasted for a whole day. Almost all the blood troops were wiped out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "General, more than 8160 warships of the blood clan were destroyed in this battle, and nearly 120 million of the blood clan were annihilated, including more than 130 blood clan emperors and 11 heaven lords..." A commander is reporting the war to Luoshui. "What about our casualties?" Luoshui light way. "167 warships were destroyed, more than 8 million soldiers were killed, 11 emperors were killed, and there were no casualties above Tianzun..." When the commander finished, he felt a little incredible. This casualty is too light. The casualties of blood clan are dozens of times of them. "Well." Luoshui nodded slightly and looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. She understood that the reason why the casualties in this war were so small was that the role played by the madmen of Chu could not be ignored. Without his space carrying skill and sword Qi, their casualties would have increased at least ten times. "The ability of Chu Daoyou is too strong on the battlefield." "Well, not bad." Luoshui nodded slightly, "but we can''t relax. It''s just the vanguard of the blood clan. The battle behind is still hard." The battle of the bloody sky is a protracted battle. It''s possible for decades. It''s just the first battle, not even an appetizer. Then, Luoshui received battle reports from the major fortresses. In addition to the 31st to the fortress, the rest of the fortress also beat back the first wave of attack, after all, this first wave of attack is just a trial of the blood, the real main force has not arrived. Even the Taoist has not yet done it. However, even so, the major fortresses suffered more or less losses. One of the most damaged fortresses even lost several gods. Even the Lord of the fortress suffered a lot. In this case, the loss of Fort 31, which was so weak that it could hardly be ignored, was outstanding. When he learned that all this was because of the Madman of Chu, the leaders of the fortresses were surprised, feeling that Luoshui had a good helper. "No.31 fortress should be careful. Although you have such helpers as Chu Daoyou, the blood clan is fierce this time. Their next attack is bound to take measures against Chu Daoyou." Luoshui is holding a meeting with the generals of other fortresses. Among them, the ghost knife heaven solemnly said. Luoshui nodded to show understanding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast universe, there is a huge group of warships. On one of the ships, thirteen people were sitting around a huge round table, discussing something. These thirteen men are the thirteen blood kings of the blood clan. In front of the thirteen blood kings, there were dozens of light curtains, and the light curtain showed the fighting scenes sent back from the front line. "Well, this is the battle report of the front line. Now you can tell us what you think." A blood King light way. This man is the most powerful Ming king among the thirteen blood kings. "I have no idea about the rest of the fortresses, but who can tell me what happened to fortress 31? It''s so fast. " A blood king in black is curious. The king of Ming played between his fingers and put out a light curtain in front of the crowd. A white figure appeared in the light curtain. White as snow, spotless, ink hair and waist, Junyi Jue dust, a man of heaven''s posture. "Oh, who is this man? He looks so good. I really want to catch him and play with him day and night." Among the thirteen blood kings, the only woman, Mei Wang, was dazzled by the image of Chu Madman. And at this time, a cold murderous gas burst out. It''s from a blood king. The blood King''s eyes flashed different colors. When he looked at the Madman of Chu, he had already guessed. "Is this the man that the white king is after?" "Oh, interesting." The man with murderous spirit is the white king. He is also Bai Juexin''s father. "Well, let''s get down to business. The reason why the man who went to attack fortress 31 failed so quickly is because of this man." "His name is Chu Madman, and he is good at spatial means..." The king of Ming told us the intelligence of the Madman of Chu. When people heard the words, their eyes gradually showed a touch of dignity. If the Chu Madman''s ability is used well in the battlefield, it will definitely be a huge threat to the blood clan. "If it wasn''t for the master of Taoism, no matter how strong the emperor was, he would not be sure of winning." A blood king said. "The Taoist master of the sky star will not wait to die. I''m going to send some half trail masters to take the seal to fortress 31. What do you think?" Said the king. "Oh, it''s OK to seal the boundary of Taoist vessels." "That''s safe.""Hum, I''ll let this man pay for my son''s life, white corpse. You can also participate in this battle." The white king said to the void behind him. An ugly man with pale face and swollen body came out and nodded slightly, "the white corpse will live up to its mission." "Oh, in the white clan, did the white corpse, who called himself the strongest one under the Lord, do it in person? Don''t let us down. " "It''s said that the body of the white corpse is indestructible, and the physical strength can be called the best of the blood clan. This battle is expected." Several blood kings looked at the white corpse with great interest. Then, the blood kings made some arrangements for the second wave of offensive. A few days later. World War II, open! No. 31 fortress, Chu Madman and others also noticed that the blood troops were coming at a high speed, and this time the number of warships was more than twice as many as before. "Mr. Chu, please." Luoshui said to the Madman of Chu. "Well, leave it to me." Chu Madman nodded slightly, want to follow the same method, first use space transportation to give each other a round of attack. But at this time, more than a dozen light and shadow came at top speed. These people, without exception, are all in the realm of heaven. At the same time, one of the figures locked the Madman of Chu, raised his hand and hit him with a fist, which was extremely terrifying. Chu Madman raised his hand and smashed it. He looked at the figure who hit him. The man''s face was pale, and his body was swollen and ugly, but in that body, the Chu Madman felt a very terrible force. That power is not Lingli Diqi It''s a kind of pure physical strength he''s familiar with! "Oh, that''s interesting." The chumaniac is interested. At this time, the rest of luozun''s fortresses were already on the way. But there are still three and a half trail master, and the swollen blood clan surrounded the Chu Madman in the middle. "Is that how you deal with me?" "Today, you have to die here." A half trail master of blood clan took out a blood red seal and threw it into the air. All of a sudden, a powerful energy wave diffused from the seal, and there were light pillars around, interwoven in the void, forming a huge cage like border, trapping the Chu Madman in it. Chu Madman suddenly felt that the surrounding space structure had been strengthened more than ten times, and his space transportation skills had been limited. "That''s Tao Qi!" Not far away, Luoshui can''t help but slightly shrink the pupils. The instrument of Tao is equivalent to the master of Tao among monks. Its power is far stronger than that of imperial soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 The seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of the seal of. Around him, however, there were several half trail masters, with cold eyes and murderous spirit. Far away. Behind the blood clan. The thirteen blood kings are watching the war by some means. "The seal is a tool of Tao, which can control the space. Now his space means can''t be used any more. In addition, the four and a half trail master''s encirclement and killing, this person will die in this battle." A blood king said. The rest of the blood king is also in the shape of victory. "Well, it''s a pity that he can''t do it himself." The White King snorted coldly. Next to him, Mei Wang sighed and said, "it''s a pity that such a pretty man is going to be gone." "Who told him to go against us?" On the battlefield. Chu Madman alone to four and a half path main realm. He negative hand but stand, the air is calm, even toward a few people hook hook fingers, "come on, let me see your ability." "Hum, I want to die!" One and a half footpaths main cold hum. In an instant, he took out a long black knife in his hand. He cut it with such speed that he came to the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. The Madman of Chu suddenly came out of his sheath. A clang. An amazing sword light suddenly blooms. Then, the crowd saw that the half path master who rushed to the Madman of Chu flew backward at a faster speed and hit the border. "How could..." The half trail master looked at a bloodstain on his chest incredulously, and a lot of blood was gushing out. With a sword, he was hit hard! "In addition to spatial means, this person''s accomplishments should not be underestimated. Let''s do it together." The half trail of a blood Orc roars. "Open a small world!" In an instant, except for the white corpse, the three and a half trail masters spread out three small worlds and rolled towards the Chu Madman. But see Chu Madman raised his hand, more powerful small world outbreak, directly three people''s small world to directly crush! "You can''t compare with me in the small world." How terrible is the small world of Chu Madman today? His understanding of the Tao is no less than that of the Taoist master. He studies the foundation of the emperor yuan. In addition, he completely refines the origin of the secret world. His small world practice is unfolded, let alone the half path master, and the Taoist master''s personal presence may not be able to suppress him. "How can it be!" "The strength of this man is far beyond imagination!" The four and a half trail owners couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. Then they madly urged the emperor Qi in their body and began to show their mystery. "Kill the sky!" "Wanchuan breaks the stars!" "Heaven and earth shake!" "Broken Cang magic fist!" Four people at the same time urge the most mysterious. Four torrents of energy swept out. But see Chu Madman standing in place, not dodge not flash, just palm light lift, "let you see, what is the mystery!" Countless Tao lines interweave in the palm of Chu Madman, turning into a huge whirlpool. The four surging energy tides are all inhaled by them, and the terrible impact is easily disintegrated. Then, the Chu Madman''s palm vibrated lightly. Four residual energy, bounce back! The four and a half trail masters were shaken back by themselves. Looking at the looming patterns in the hands of the Chu Madman, they could not help but swallow their saliva. "This is, this is What a mystery "He has mastered the mystery of research!" The half track master was shocked. The thirteen blood kings who watched the battle in the distance were also surprised. But what shocked them was more than that. The Chu Madman took advantage of the victory and stepped out step by step, with colorful light flowing behind him. All the ways and methods are united! The combination of the powers of various Tao forms a terrifying power, and the seal of the border is also shaken by it. This dharma has shocked countless people. Thirteen blood King surprised. Twenty four Taoist masters were also surprised. There was even a moment of stagnation in the whole battlefield. "This dharma picture is too strange." "More than that, it''s just unreasonable. No one has such a variety of Taoist abilities, which is unheard of." Even if the Taoist Masters had some understanding of Chu madmen, they would feel incredible no matter how many times they met. And now the master who faces the Dharma in person can intuitively feel the terrible power of the Dharma. "Death One of them is indifferent. After that, the Dharma phase blows out with one fist, and the fist strength formed by various Taoist powers envelops a half trail master and turns him into a bloody fog!Today''s Chu Madman is already the superior God! He is also the top God in the world. The power he exerts now is not the same as before. "There are two more. Die for me, too!" Chu Madman''s eyes are cold. The Dharma moves with the idea and blows two fists again. Boom, boom! Two blood fog burst open, and two and a half main trail fall! "Madman of Chu, give me your life!" At this time, the white corpse took advantage of the Chu Madman to kill the other half of the trail master, took the opportunity to come to him, raised his fist and blasted. At this distance, faxianggen was not able to rescue. And the white corpse also promotes his physical strength to the extreme. This blow is enough to crush an asteroid. "Well, let me see your physical strength." The Madman of Chu also made a fist with physical strength. The collision of two fists is like the impact of stars, which sets off a series of terrible energy storms and impacts the seal of the seal. "What?" The white corpse''s pupil shrinks, and he also obviously feels the physical strength of the other party. But his eyes a Lin, "even if you also practice body how, my close combat ability, is not you can compare!" With that, his swollen flesh muscles burst up, like a dragon dormant in it, and his physical strength went to a higher level. "Do you think you''d have a chance to get close to me if I didn''t mean to?" The Madman of Chu sneered. He intended to test his physical strength, but he couldn''t avoid the blow from the white corpse, and blocked it with his chest. With a dull hum, the white corpse felt that his fist seemed to hit an indestructible divine iron, which made his fist hurt. The Chu Madman''s chest was stuffy, and his sternum was cracked. But the next moment, under the influence of the immortal body, he recovered. "The power is not bad. Try mine." Chu Madman grabbed Bai Shi''s fist with his left hand, pulled the other side in his own direction, and then blasted out with his right hand like a shell. Bang!! The first punch hit the opponent in the stomach. The white corpse stooped in pain, his face twisted and his eyes raised. The second punch, from the bottom up, hits the opponent on the chin. The whole jaw of the white corpse was directly broken, and his eyes turned white. The terrible impact made his brain crash directly, almost fainting. Chu Madman released his hand, and the power of the star immortal body was pushed to the extreme by him. In the cold cheering, the third fist hit the white corpse on the chest. Only heard a bang, white body bones and muscles in this enough to crush the stars under the terrible force on the spot burst! The white corpse flew upside down and hit the border. The whole border was shocked, inch by inch broken! And the white corpse is no longer alive, the whole person is almost like a white mud floating in the universe. He is known as the best physical training of the blood clan. He was beaten to death with three fists by the Madman of Chu. He even didn''t have time to show his proud close combat skills. Four and a half trail owners, all fall. All this happened in just a few breaths. All the people who saw the war were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Four and a half trail masters came to kill the Madman of Chu with the seal of Taoist vessels, but they were killed by the Madman of Chu. The powerful fighting power directly shocked everyone. There was a moment of silence in the whole battlefield. Chu Madman stands in the air, white clothes peerless, eyes swept the blood of a heaven, then, raised his hand to point out. There is a huge finger shadow in the void, and there is a small world in it. The blood clan Tianzun who was locked by this finger was immediately terrified and wanted to escape, but he was hit by the finger force the next moment. Boom, a blood mist burst open, Tianzun fell. "Back!" A Heavenly Lord roared. The Madman of Chu wanted to pursue him, but he found that the seal of Fengjie was suddenly shocked, and the jiejie became more stable. He felt that the surrounding space burst out a strong pressure, and the whole person seemed to fall into a gravitational vortex. "Oh, the seal still works." The Madman of Chu looked at the seal and his eyes were burning, as if he wanted to see the man behind the seal. His body was full of breath, and all kinds of Dharma made a blow. The surrounding space suppresses the strength completely to be unable to resist, the magnificent fist strength directly blew in that seal above. Suddenly, the border was broken, and the seal flew backward, turning into a streamer and flying away in the distance. "If you want to go, have you asked me?" Chu Madman cold hum way, one step step out, the whole disappeared in the same place, when appear again has stopped in front of the seal. He raised his hand and grasped, followed by ten thousand methods behind him. After the seal was caught, he trembled wildly and wanted to get out of control, but he was suppressed by Wan Daofa. "I don''t respect this instrument." Chu Madman light smile way. In the distance, the Ming king of the blood clan snorted coldly and breathed cold color in his eyes. This time, the blood clan not only damaged four masters in the main realm of the half trail, but also lost a piece of Dao ware. This battle, also let them have a clearer understanding of Chu Madman''s strength, determine the threat of the other party to the blood clan. "If this person doesn''t die, it''s definitely a serious problem for the blood clan! We have to find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible. " Ming Wang light way. "Don''t be rash when dealing with this man. This man is in Fortress 31. Give up for the time being." A blood king said. "Well, that''s the only way." "Let people go down and collect information about this person, including his friends, family and so on. The more detailed, the better." "I see." The blood troops who went to Fort 31 retreated. In the absence of top combat power, no matter how many of them are at the bottom, they will not be able to win. Fortress 31, victory again. And it''s easier than last time. Basically, except for the tianzuns fighting, the rest of the people were watching and had no chance to fight. Back to fortress 31, the Madman of Chu was playing with the seal in his hand and realized the space power contained in it. "It''s a good tool to trap people." He put it away and planned to refine it again some time. "Madman of Chu, fortress 38 requests support." At this time, Luoshui found the Madman of Chu and said. At the same time, she also threw a treasure medicine to the other side, which was a wartime supply to ensure that the monks would not run out of spiritual power. "Oh, do you want me to come over?" "Yes." Luoshui nodded slightly. "Good." Chu Madman nodded and swallowed the treasure medicine directly into his stomach. The oven body of heaven and earth also ran quickly. Soon, a whole plant of precious medicine was thoroughly refined by him. Come to the center of Fort 31. There is a transmission array connected with the other 80 fortresses. The other fortresses also have corresponding transmission arrays. In this way, the forces of all the fortresses can be quickly deployed to assist each other. Now, the rest of the fortresses are dealing with the blood army. Only fortress 31, which suffered minimal damage, could be quickly deployed to aid fortress 38. And the Madman of Chu alone can hold up a whole army. "Please." Luoshui said. "Don''t worry, put it on me." Chu Madman light smile, stand on the transmission array. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fort 38. A bloody fight is going on. The vast energy fluctuates and spreads, shaking the whole world, and the most fierce ones are the emperor and the monks of heaven. In this war, there were hundreds of emperors and dozens of tianzunjing, all of whom were killed.However, the number of imperial fortresses is decreasing, which is not optimistic. And the battle of heaven is not optimistic. The general of No. 38 fortress is a half trail master, but at this time, he combined with the rest of the tianzuns in the fortress to use a joint attack array, temporarily trapping a half trail master of the blood clan. This half trail master''s strength is very amazing, holding a spear in his hand, waving, set off bursts of frightening cosmic wind. In particular, there is a small world in the spear. Once the ordinary upper heaven is smashed, it will be either dead or disabled. This is a half trail master with the greatest strength. No matter the foundation or the quality of the road, he has to surpass the general of Fortress 38. So much so that he united with other tianzuns to set up an array, but he still fought very reluctantly. The longer the time was delayed, the greater the loss of Fortress 38, and the more difficult the battle was. "Damn it!" The guard general Mo lingtianzun of No.38 fortress gnaws his teeth to resist the attack of the half trail master of the blood ORC. With a bang, the blood orcs thrust out a spear and directly flew out a horned demon family in the sky. "Daniel "Damn it Hu Fei, who is also a demon family, has a heavy face, waving his hands, and with a roar, turns into a fox. Tianhu, whose body shape is like a hill, rushes out, bumps into the blood Orc and flies out. Behind her, nine white tails were waving wildly, like nine magic weapons attacking the blood orcs. "Stinking fox, get out of here!" Tuwei''s spear smashed out of her body, which made her roar. "Hufei!" The two top demons in the fortress were injured one after another, and Mo Ling''s roar turned into the demons. It''s a big snake with nine heads! It''s nine babies. The power of water and fire filled the world, and the blood Orc a war, but soon was the other side to cut off three heads. "Ha ha, a group of animals, today I will destroy you, and then I will attack this fortress and make the first contribution!" The half trail master of the blood clan laughed and was very proud. After that, he slashed his spear at Mo lingtianzun! "I think you''re dreaming!" A voice rang out. I saw a gorgeous white jade sword flying from afar! The sword Qi runs thousands of miles, and the blood clan falls down one after another along the road! "What www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The long sword, with its great power, cuts from millions of miles away! It forced the half trail master of the blood beast to withdraw his attack on Mo lingtianzun and take the lead in resisting the sword. "Break it for me!" The blood Orc roars and stabs!! The two majestic energies collide together like two storms tearing the universe. The purple sword Qi and blood energy complement each other! Large tracts of Taoist pattern flow, covering most of the world. Then, the purple sword gas broke, and the bloody energy fell on the half trail master of the blood orc, and blasted it out a million miles and smashed it on an asteroid. With a bang, the fire burst out like fireworks, and the asteroid with a diameter of 10000 miles exploded and turned into cosmic dust. "Who is it?" The voice of anger resounded all over the world. The blood Orc rushed out from the dust of the universe. His armor had been torn open by the sword air, and there were a few sparks on his body. His blood red eyes looked into the distance, full of violence. The white jade sword turns into streamer, shuttles through the stars, and finally returns to a slender white palm. Compared with the ferocious and ugly face of the blood orcs, his eyes were calm and could not afford waves. "Friends of the state of Chu!" "Great, it''s Taoist friend Chu." Tianniu Zun, Hu Fei and others are all shocked by their spirit. They have heard about Chu Madman''s achievements. Know that the strength of the other side is likely to be no less than the half trail master. "Wait a minute, why is there only one person, Taoist friend Chu?" Tianniu Zun was stunned. Although Chu Madman is very strong, it''s good. But why is there only one?? Can this really deal with the hundreds of millions of blood troops? The rest of the gods were confused. "I''m enough alone!" Chu Madman light way. Then, he stepped out, and the space seemed to lose its meaning in front of him. One step later, he came to the blood ORC. "Whoever you are, die for me!" The blood orcs hold a spear and stab it out fiercely. The spear contains the power of the small world. It is very powerful and directly distorts the void. But Chu Madman''s face remained unchanged. Kunwu in the hand cuts out, on the sword also contains the small world! Sword and spear, two worlds collide! The blood orcs only felt an irresistible force burst out from the white jade sword, and the spear was knocked out of their hands. Then, the sword light flashed by! All they could see was that the powerful enemy, who could not be defeated by the power of a few heavenly masters and half trail master, was beheaded with a sword! "This man is so strong!" "The fighting power is really incredible!" Tianniu Zun, Hu Fei and others were stunned by the Madman of Chu. At this point. Chu Madman''s eyes swept to the rest of the blood family''s Tianzun, raised his hand to open a small world, and enveloped all the Tianzun in it. With the long sword in hand, every time you cut it out, you will see a terrible sword tearing the sky apart and killing the emperor one by one. He will be slaughtered by Tianzun! "The sword and Qi are separated!" The Chu Madman''s mind moves, and then uses his sword Qi to separate himself. The sword Qi flew out of him. The sword Qi turned into countless parts and spread all over the battlefield. Among the people who took part in the war, one of them was stunned. "I''ll go. Isn''t this my sword Qi? Damn it, it''s him The emperor is confused. This is the creator of Mingdi''s sword spirit. With the arrival of the Madman of Chu, the rout of the blood clan is irreparable. After all, no one is the opponent of the Madman of Chu. Soon, the blood troops were cleaned up one by one, and everyone looked at the white figure with awe and worship in their eyes. "Thank you, Taoist friend of Chu." Mo lingtianzun came to the Madman of Chu and said thanks. "No harm." The Madman of Chu reaches out his hand and uses the technique of spring breeze and rain to cure Mo lingtianzun''s injuries. Then he raises his hand, and a large-scale technique of spring breeze and rain covers an area of millions of miles, repairing countless soldiers'' injuries one by one. This scene made everyone marvel. "Space means, the skill of separation, and the skill of emperor, which can recover physical strength in a large range, are the masters of the battlefield!" Tut said. However, such a wide range of Chu madmen who use the technique of spring breeze and rain is not as easy as they seem to look at, which consumes a lot of emperor Qi. "Thanks to you this time, Taoist friend Chu." "Yes." Hu Fei, tianniu Zun and other Tianzun also came up to thank them one by one. Hu Fei, in particular, could not help swallowing his saliva when he looked at the figure of Chu Madman, and felt that this man was more fascinating to her."Do you remember me, Taoist friend Chu?" At this time, an emperor came up. Seeing him, the Madman of Chu said with a smile: "Mingxin emperor, long time no see. You are the first emperor I have ever seen. How can I not remember that you taught me my sword Qi." Emperor Mingxin laughs, and you Rongyan says, "this emperor''s skill is really carried forward in your hands. Compared with how many times stronger it is in my hands, I am completely convinced." He did. The last time he met Chu Madman, it was more than ten years ago. However, in this short period of ten years, the other party has grown rapidly from a small state of veneration to the point of killing the half trail master. He couldn''t imagine that. The situation in Fortress 38 has almost settled down. But the Madman of Chu was not idle. Instead of going back to fortress 31, he wandered around the main fortresses as a scattered soldier, and went wherever the war situation was critical. With unparalleled strength, mysterious space handling skills, one-man sword Qi separation and other means, his active performance in the battlefield is seen by everyone, which is extremely shocking. The battlefield master, the God of war in white, the God of sword, the king of scattered soldiers, the space controller and so on, fell on him one after another. The reputation of Chu madmen on the battlefield reached its peak. Three months later. Fort 31. On a warship, the Madman of Chu sat on his knees and quickly absorbed the complex aura of the universe and transformed it into emperor''s aura. He has the heaven and earth to dry the stove body blessing, this process is very fast. It''s not just the oven, it''s the power of faith. After all, he was regarded as more and more active in the battlefield by countless people!! "Our battlefield master, the God of war in white, the king of scattered soldiers and the space master, Lord sword God, how are you recovering?" A mocking voice sounded nearby. Luoshui came slowly. Hearing her words, Chu Madman chuckled, "the first female emperor of ancient and modern Luoshui Daoyou, what can I do for you?" "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to tell you that the attack of the blood clan has weakened a lot recently. It should be stopped for a few days." Luoshui light said. "But it won''t be long." "Well, naturally, every bloody battle in the past lasted at least 13 years. Now it''s only a few months." "Yes." "Look, the battle list has been updated." At this time, a voice came from the soldiers nearby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "The battle list has been updated." At this time, a voice came from the side. A lot of people have come together. With the outbreak of the battle, there have been many bloody battles. "Look, our general, ranks 41st." When Luoshui heard this, he looked calm. She has just returned. Although she has killed many enemies in this bloody battle, it is unrealistic to say how high her ranking is. No. 41, not high or low, just right. If the brush to a very high row, she would doubt whether there is anyone in the end killing the enemy? Is the sky star coming to an end? "Look at the ranking of Chu Daoyou." Everyone said excitedly. "Look." The soldier who was reading the battle list kept moving his fingers, brushing upward, and then took a breath of cold air. "Found it, ranking in the battle list Number one! " "War success 1.3 billion! " 1.3 billion war achievements, ranking first!! This shocked the soldiers of numerous fortresses. Even Luoshui was a little surprised. "How many blood groups have you killed?" "Well..." Chu Madman pondered for a while, thought carefully, "not much to remember, but more than a billion should have it." Gulu The crowd swallowed and their pupils trembled violently. In a few months, more than a billion people were killed. Good guy. This is more human slaughtering than human slaughtering! "It''s impossible to achieve such scale of military success just by killing the enemy. Taoist friends of Chu played a great role in this war." "It''s true that the techniques of space transportation, sword Qi separation and spring breeze transforming rain have saved many casualties." "Tut Tut, the master of the battlefield is not in vain." "If the Taoist masters don''t do it, no one is the opponent of the Taoist friends of Chu, and those Taoist masters are holding each other in check, who dares to do it easily?" "Ha ha, Taoist friend of Chu is powerful!" 1.3 billion war achievements, ranked first in the war list! The news quickly spread to 81 fortresses. Everyone was shocked. Chu Madman three words, no one knows, no one knows! "Too much criticism, too much criticism. It''s only three months since the beginning of the battle of the bloody sky, and he has achieved 1.3 billion war achievements from 100 million. The Taoist can''t do that." "The first one under the Taoist master!" "No, not to mention the first person under the Taoist, I think he can even compare with the Taoist." "Yes, he deserves to be the most evil wizard in the history of sky star. Maybe he can really change the situation of the battlefield outside China." "Ha ha, the master of the battlefield is worthy of his reputation." "Yes, yes, absolutely." "What can a casual soldier say besides being convinced to do so? I''m really looking forward to his future more and more." From the first few months to the thirty first. This promotion speed has refreshed people''s cognition. But it''s rare, and no one disagrees. Because the role played by the Chu madmen in the bloody battle of the sky is not simply described by the word "battle achievement". Everyone knows. Once let the Chu Madman grow up for a period of time, a hundred years or even a thousand years, he can definitely become a power to control the battlefield outside the territory. A hundred years, a thousand years long? You know, the war between them and the blood clan has lasted for 12 yuan years. A hundred years or a thousand years is nothing at all. And Chu Madman is only thirty this year. He''s too young. It''s almost unbelievable young. But his youth has made him have immeasurable potential. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After three months of offensive, the rhythm of the blood clan suddenly slowed down. Although local wars continued, there was no large-scale battle, so the Chu madmen could rest for a few days. He took advantage of this time to refine the seal of the Taoist vessel which he got a few months ago. This vessel is really extraordinary. It''s a treasure for the trapped people. If it is fully used, the Taoist master may not be able to run away. Then, he contacted yuezhaowu. The other party was his internal agent in the blood clan. He was a master in heaven. His position in the blood clan was not low, and he could often provide some information to Chu madmen. "Master, the front-line forces of the blood clan have been frustrated because of you. Now they are delaying the offensive and waiting for the rear resources to supplement." "Oh, the resources in the rear?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "Yes." Sometimes, war is about resources. As long as resources are dominant, it will be much easier to fight against the sky star in the future.But if the enemy takes advantage of resources "Yuezhaowu, do you have the resource transportation route of blood clan?" "Part of it." "Give it to me." Soon, Chu Madman got the transportation route map of blood resources from yuezhaowu''s hands, and his eyes were shining. He went to Luoshui to explain it. "Is the source reliable?" "That blood clan is manipulated by me, he should not betray." "Although we know the transportation route of the blood resources, it''s not easy to cross the blood battlefield and intercept them." "Let me go." Chu Madman light smile way. "Can you manage so many resources?" Some resources can''t be put into Qiankun ring. Too strong energy fluctuation will damage the space of Qiankun ring. "I have refined a secret world, which is enough to hold all these resources." The Madman of Chu said confidently. With his miraculous space handling technique and a secret world containing all things, he may be the best executor of this operation. "Be careful." Luoshui said. "I know." Chu maniac faint smile, space carrying skills, turned into the void, instantly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are more than ten warships sailing in the vast universe. This is the resource carrier of the blood clan. There are ripples in the void. In the void, a figure in white suddenly appeared. It''s the Madman of Chu. He took advantage of space transportation, almost without disturbing the front-line forces of the blood clan, and crossed nearly half a light year to come here. Looking at the transport fleet in front of him, Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, and then emperor Nian swept over to get a general understanding of the situation in the fleet. There are a lot of friars, but the strongest one is heaven. It''s an ordinary superior God. To Chu Madman, it can be said that there is no threat. "Then I''ll take it impolitely." Chu Madman figure a flash, came to a warship. "Who is it?" "This breath, damn it, is from the sky." The blood monk''s face changed. All of them were killed in the middle of the sword, but they didn''t get out of the sword. Kunwu was rampant on the warship. Countless blood friars were easily killed. The rest of the warships also responded and wanted to rescue, but in front of the Chu madmen, these people had no resistance at all. Soon, the fleet was annihilated by Chu madmen. And all the resources transported in the fleet were collected into the secret world by him. "The first transport route, done." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Fourteen resource routes! Fourteen, billions of blood crystals and precious medicines, all gone! " "What are the waste people on the front line doing? The enemy ran to the rear to intercept our resources, but they didn''t notice it at all!" It''s in the blood tribe. Ming Wang, one of the thirteen kings, was so angry that he convulsed all over his body. His blood red eyes were full of tyranny. The blood clan in the area of tens of thousands of miles are shivering. "The transportation route of resources is confidential. Even among the blood group, there are not many high-level people who know about it. How did the people of the sky star know about it?" The king of Ming gradually calmed down after he was angry. Hearing his words, the rest of the blood King fell into meditation. "There''s a mole among us?" "Well, it must be." "Try to find out the secret agents. In addition, customize a new resource operation route. Except for us, no leakage is allowed!" Ming Wang took a deep breath. "In a few days, only Chu madmen who have the means of space can steal 14 batches of resources." The white king said coldly, hearing the name, the rest of the blood King''s face became dignified, and he was also very afraid of Chu madmen. "If you don''t get rid of this guy, it''s really hard to fight any more. It''s not only this battle, this man will not die, and the life of the blood clan will not be easy in the future." Said the king. "How''s the plan going?" "That''s about it." "In this case, let''s take action. Even if we fight against the Taoist master of the sky star, we will kill him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fort 31. The Madman of Chu came back after plundering 14 groups of blood resources. Although the amount of those resources was large, they were not really useful to him, so they were distributed to the soldiers on the front line. Because of this, his prestige is much higher. In recent days, the power of his faith has been on the rise. Refining the power of belief is also one of the ways of practice of Chu madmen, not only in the foreign battlefield, but also in the sky star. With the development of Xuantian religion, his power of belief is also growing day by day. "According to the increasing speed of the power of faith, even if I don''t look for other opportunities, within three years, I will be promoted to the realm of the Lord!" Chu Madman looked at the boundless universe and whispered. Three years to promote the main realm of Taoism? Few people believe it. You should know that it took countless years for the existing Taoist masters to be promoted, and even some of the most talented people could only stop in front of the threshold of the Taoist. Three years to the realm of Tao? This kind of thing, too far out of the blue. But Chu Madman is very confident. I even think three years is a little long. "Taoist friend of Chu, there is an urgent military situation." At this time, Luoshui came. Chu Madman smell speech, surprised way: "what military intelligence?" "You know Yin Honghua." "Yes, what''s wrong with her?" Chu Madman frowned. "Some time ago, when Yin Honghua was chasing and killing a blood army, he entered the encirclement of the blood. Now his life and death are uncertain. He is organizing people to go to the rescue." Luoshui said. Yin Honghua, one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the eighty-one fortresses, is likely to be promoted to daozhu in the future and become the top fighting force in the foreign battlefield. For such pride, the high-level Terran naturally attaches great importance to it. They''re not going to watch each other die. After learning the news, Chu Madman immediately contacted ghost Dao Tianzun. "General, what''s the situation, young general?" "They are now trapped on asteroid 64, surrounded by blood troops. It''s not easy for them to break through." "Don''t worry, general. I''ll go myself." Yin Honghua is the mainstay of the human race in the future. He also has some friendship with him. When the other side is in trouble, he will not sit by. "Taoist friend of Chu, Fort 17 still needs me. I can''t leave, so Hua''er asked you." The ghost Dao Tian Zun said solemnly. "Don''t worry, general." Rescue is a matter of great urgency. The Madman of Chu set out soon. Originally, he was accompanied by several other tianzuns, but considering that Chu Madman''s fighting power was enough to stand up to thousands of tianzuns, those tianzuns were assigned to other battlefields. In asteroid 64. Yin Honghua and the red guards are dormant in a mountain range.There is a red veil around them. This mask has the effect of isolating the perception of emperor Nian, and it is precisely because of this mask that they can avoid the search of blood troops. Yin Honghua looked at the red guards who were more or less injured behind him. He felt guilty on his face. "If it wasn''t for my wrong decision, we wouldn''t be reduced to such a field with me." "Young general, it''s not your fault." "Well, if it weren''t for major general, you would have killed us yesterday." Hundred Li spring light smile way. "Young general, there are many blood groups searched here. We''d better leave as soon as possible and find a place to rest." Bai Lixue took a look at the blood soldier in the sky and said. "Good." Yin Honghua nodded and left with the crowd. In the woods. A blood army is searching for the red guards. "Tut, these women can really hide. They have been hiding for several days, and they don''t know where to go." "I heard that the general said that if anyone finds these women, they will be rewarded with 100000 blood crystal stones." The eyes of several blood soldiers were shining. Blood source crystal stone is equivalent to the spirit marrow in the sky star, which can be absorbed by monks and transformed into spirit power. And one hundred thousand blood source crystal, even the emperor will be extremely excited. "Let''s not think about it. I''ve heard that there''s a God among those women. We can''t compare their strength." A blood Orc soldier turned his mouth and said, "if you can, don''t let us meet, or we don''t know how to die." Said the soldier, pushing the leaves out of his eyes. Then, not far away, he saw a group of women in armor coming, and the head of them just looked at him. The two sides looked at each other for a second. No, no What a coincidence! This blood Orc swallows saliva, but before he has any action, Yin Honghua has swept towards him. In the blink of an eye, a whirl. The blood ORC was decapitated in ignorance. "Found it!" "Quick, inform the general!" The rest of the soldiers turned pale. But Yin Honghua''s reaction was faster, and Tianzun''s small world began. Although he had just broken through, he was not very proficient in this small world, but he was more than enough to deal with this group of blood soldiers who could not even reach the emperor. In the blink of an eye, all these people were killed by Yin Honghua! "Let''s go!" Yin Honghua said to the red guards behind him. But it''s too late. The fluctuation of the small world attracted the attention of the strong people of the blood clan. Dozens of lights and shadows came to the sky of the red guards. "I finally found you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "I found you at last." Dozens of streamers came over the red guards. The head of a person, sitting in a vacant chair, holding a glass cup, cup filled with wine. It was a young man in a bloody robe. His blood red eyes looked at Yin Honghua, and his eyes were full of fun. And see him, Yin Honghua burst out on the body of the cold intention to kill. "It''s you!" In Yin Honghua''s mind, there are countless pictures of memory. In the end, it stops when the parents are pierced by a man with a spear, and the man finally flies away in a chair. "Oh, you know me?" Looking at Yin Honghua, the young man in blood robe was quite surprised. Then, he seemed to think of something and said, "I remember that your name is Yin Honghua. You are the major general of the general''s residence of Fort 17, right? Your parents I killed it. " "Die for me!" Yin Honghua roared and rushed out. Her little world unfolded in an instant. A shot out, the terrible gun force with Dao Wen, the power of the world and decades of accumulated anger!! This shot is the limit of Yin Honghua! But the blood robed youth did not move. A God behind him did. "You are not qualified to move the general." Tianzun stabbed at Yin Honghua''s spear and smashed it directly. He blasted the opponent out for hundreds of miles and into the ground for thousands of feet. "Be careful. Don''t kill her. There''s an order. She has to live." Blood robe youth light says. "Yes, she is bait." I nodded that day. "Hateful, hateful!" Yin Honghua rushed out. Although she was injured, the anger in her eyes did not decrease. But in addition to anger, she was not willing. He has been promoted to the realm of heaven, but in front of the enemy, he still has no power to fight back. Even one of the other''s men couldn''t fight. She''s still too weak. "No, but at least let them go!" Yin Honghua took a look at bailiquan and others, his eyes showed a touch of determination, and then took down a dark red crystal. There was a lot of resentment in the crystal. This is her card. A collection of hundreds of millions of people on the battlefield of the crystallization of resentment! "It took me several years and ten thousand battles to create this crystal of resentment. It''s time to use it today!" With a low roar, Yin Honghua crushed the resentment crystal in her hands. A lot of resentment suddenly gushed out, turned into thousands of fierce ghosts, covered most of the sky, issued bursts of shrill howling. Innumerable ghost into Yin Honghua''s body, strange black lines crawling all over her body, unspeakable pain let her scream, and then, she clenched the long gun in her hand, toward the blood family God to kill! "Her breath is different." "Be careful." "Well, after all, it''s just an inferior God." Before that, the emperor who flew Yin Honghua rushed out again with his spear. But this time, there was a lot of resentment on Yin Honghua''s spear, which turned into a fierce ghost and tore at him. "What the hell!" That day, Zun''s face changed and he couldn''t help regressing. But when he retreated, Yin Honghua''s attack became more and more violent, one shot after another, and there was a terrible resentment on each shot! "Kill, kill, kill!" Resentment mixed with emperor Qi, as if there were thousands of ghosts howling. Under its influence, Tianzun''s fighting spirit was greatly reduced. Even if his accomplishments were higher than those of Yin Honghua, he fell into a disadvantage. "Hateful, hateful!" "Just a subordinate God, don''t be too arrogant!" The heaven of the blood clan roared out a spear. But this time he was met with a more violent gun! Yin Honghua shot out, and a lot of resentment condensed into a black dragon, which directly tore the small world of the blood family God, flew the spear, and hit the other side on the chest. Poof The blood clan God was so shocked that he vomited blood and broke his bones and muscles. He fell to the ground like a rag, which was incredible. "How could that be?" Yin Honghua came to him in a flash. He was shot in the head. And the young man in the blood robe, the general of all the people, sat on that chair from beginning to end, tasting good wine, without any movement. He looked at Yin Honghua, whose breath did not decrease after a world war, but kept rising. He said: "gathering the resentment of hundreds of millions of people in the battlefield, this kind of practice is unique, but can you bear the pain of thousands of ghosts eating the heart?"Yin Honghua is holding a long gun. The mysterious black lines on his body are constantly wriggling. The shadow behind him is constantly twisted in the sun. He faintly gives out a shrill wail, which is chilling. "I''m more miserable if I can''t kill you!" Yin Honghua was staring at the young man in the blood robe. His voice was hoarse, like a beast that had been torn into holes, with deep hatred. With that, she went to kill the young man in the blood robe, but the gods around the young man in the blood robe stopped her. "When we don''t exist?" "Oh, I don''t need a general to deal with you!" A few Tianzun together, a time, a small world outbreak, will yinhonghua to suppress, make each other unable to move. "Roar..." Yin Honghua let out a low roar. Anger is boiling! "Kill She abruptly broke the oppression of several small worlds, and the whole person seemed to turn into a black ghost in the air. A few heavenly masters also took action. Swords, knives, guns and other weapons collide. Yin Honghua''s strength is really powerful, but it''s still not a simple thing to kill several tianzuns whose cultivation level is far higher than her. The war is stuck. The young man with the blood robe on the chair yawned. He looked at the Red Guards not far away, and with a smile, he pointed to pop up a blood energy, which turned a red guard into a blood mist. "Son of a bitch!" Yin Honghua roared, and the resentment became more intense. And the young man in the blood robe said with a faint smile: "when you saw your parents die in front of you, you must feel very weak. Now let''s relive that feeling and watch your comrades die one by one." He killed another red guard. Red guards want to resist, but there is no way. Under the power of the blood robed youths, they could not move at all. They could only stay in the same place and were hit by the blood energy from the other''s fingertips just like a target. Bang, bang, Bang Yin Honghua was furious as the blood fog burst out one after another, but she could not defeat these heavenly masters with all her strength. "Ha ha, how are you, angry? Powerless? It''s hard to watch my comrades die. " The young man in the blood robe was laughing, and the energy of his fingertips was ejecting faster and faster. Just as the despair enveloped Yin Honghua and every Red Guard''s heart, a cold voice suddenly rang out. "You had a good time!" As soon as the words came to an end, the bloody energy that was plundering towards the Red Guards was smashed by an invisible force. Then, a cold so that the presence of every blood friar for it shudder to kill the idea from the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 The fierce intention of killing fell from the sky and enveloped everyone present. All the blood monks present felt numb. The red guards looked up and saw a white figure coming down from the sky, which shook the whole planet! "It''s a Taoist friend of Chu..." There is hope in the eyes of the hundred Li spring. The appearance of Chu Madman is like a dawn, which completely sweeps the haze of despair. "Here he comes!" The faces of the blood gods changed slightly. Chu Madman, the master of the battlefield! They have heard about each other in recent months. As long as the other side appears, the blood clan will be defeated. For the monks of the sky star, Chu Madman is the God of war and the light of hope. As long as he appears, all difficulties will be solved. For the blood clan, he is the God of death, which will only bring despair! "He finally took the bait." "Retreat!" The young man in the blood robe took a look at the Madman of Chu. The power of the madman made him unable to resist. He took out a white crystal. It''s a transmission spar. It can instantly cross hundreds of millions of miles to send him back to the blood tribe headquarters. But when he crushed the crystal and wanted to leave, he found that the surrounding space was blocked by an invisible force. I do not know when, around a cage like border. That''s the seal of the seal! "No!" The face of the young man in the blood robe suddenly changed, flustered and helpless. Originally, he came to carry out this plan, that is, relying on the transmission crystal in his hand, he could leave freely. But I didn''t expect this result! The Madman of Chu glanced at the crowd. Then, Kunwu came out of his sheath, carrying a huge force of terror to blow out the tianzuns who besieged Yin Honghua. If you''re a little weak in cultivation, you''ll turn into a blood mist on the spot! He raised his hand and caught Yin Honghua in front of him. Omniscient little love starts to analyze each other''s current situation. "Taoist friend Chu, I''ve absorbed too much resentment. There''s no chance to survive. Red guards will ask you." Yin Honghua said hoarsely. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Chu Madman stretched out his five fingers and aimed his palm at Yin Honghua. A great force of suction broke out and sucked the resentment in his body one by one. "You can''t..." Yin Honghua''s face changed. It''s hard to imagine that she used some secret method to urge her, but even so, she can''t escape death. And Chu Madman was unprepared to inhale this great resentment into his body. Even the top heaven could not bear it. "Don''t move." The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink. "Come on, kill him!" Seeing that the Madman of Chu was solving Yin Honghua''s resentment, the young man in blood robe immediately wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Anyway, there''s a seal on the border. They can''t escape. It''s better to let go! If you can kill the Madman of Chu, it''s a great achievement! At that time, don''t mention being promoted to a higher rank. The whole blood clan will regard themselves as heroes, and the blood king will also favor them Thinking of this, the blood robed youth''s eyes became hot. He did it. He rushed out with other celestial beings, with a dark red spear in his hand, and the surging energy spread out. "Blood dragon sting!" "Storm God chop!" "Go to hell!" A few moves of the Heavenly God were used to blow at the Madman of Chu. But the Madman of Chu stood in the same place and looked indifferent. An invisible barrier is formed. A group of Tianzun attacks fell on the barrier and could not make waves at all. "How come?" "This power..." When the gods were stunned, the Chu Madman gently raised his hand, the emperor''s airway pattern intertwined, the power of the small world surged, the purple chain drilled out of the void, and the lock of the world reappeared! A few tianzuns dodged from left to right, but they could not get rid of the pursuit of the world lock. Soon they were tightly bound by the world lock. "How could this power..." The blood robed youth and others feel incredible. They have no respect for the top. How dare they believe that? However, the fact is in front of them, and the world lock has proved this. They can''t shake it by any means. Soon. Chu Madman inhaled the resentment in Yin Honghua''s body, but he didn''t seem to be affected.Those resentments had been completely refined into Lingli emperor Qi by him. Resentment is also one of the heterogeneous energies. Ordinary friars have no way to control this power, but it is nothing for Chu madmen who have the oven body of heaven and earth. It''s the nourishment of his cultivation. After absorbing the resentment, Chu Madman walked slowly to the young man in blood robe, his eyes were as cold as ice, "you had a good time just now." Words fall. A sword passed. The blood robed young man''s body suddenly had a deep visible bone of the sword mark, and the blood continuously gushed from it. No matter how the blood robed youth operated, the emperor''s air pressure system was useless. He looked at the madman in horror, "you, what do you want to do?" "Don''t you just want to lead me here by using the bright red as bait? I asked you what you wanted to do Chu Madman light said. When he came here, the young man in blood robe was not surprised, and even calmly took out the transmission crystal and wanted to leave. If he had not sealed the space with a seal, the man would have run away. Obviously, the other party had been well prepared for his arrival, and even his arrival was the purpose of these people. "Whatever you do, I will kill you." It seemed that knowing that he had no chance to live, the young man in the blood robe simply let go, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Unfortunately, you will die before you kill me." Chu Madman light said, fingertips light lift. The sword Qi shuttles through the void, and those celestial beings who are bound by the world lock are soon strangled into a blood mist by the sword Qi. Especially the young man in the blood robe, countless sword Qi whirled back and forth on him, cutting off the flesh and blood from each other. After a while, in addition to a complete head, only a bloody skeleton was left below the head. What''s more shocking is that the head of this blood group youth is still connected with his body, and he has not completely died, and his consciousness is still there. He could only watch his flesh and blood being cut off. "Is this game fun?" Chu Madman tone Gujing no wave said. "You, you will It''s hard to die... " The broken body of the blood robed youth was shaking. Chu maniac raised his hand and made a great effort to beat the opponent into a pile of crumbs and then take out a pink bubble. The foam is expanding and opening a crack. This is the secret world. Chu Madman to Yin Honghua and other humanitarian: "you go first." "Good." They all guessed something and went into the secret world one after another. After everyone went in, the Madman of Chu put away the secret world. Then, the whole asteroid No. 64 suddenly burst out a beam of light, countless lines flow, covering the whole asteroid, forming a huge boundary, enveloping the whole planet in it. The Madman of Chu was not surprised by this scene. "I''d like to see how you kill me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "I''d like to see how you can kill me." Chu Madman light said. Words fall, see in him not far away, suddenly there is a white robe, back health wings of the blood man vacated. This man''s body is full of incomparable surging breath, and his every move is full of the pressure of the superior. The Madman of Chu looked at the comer, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Taoist master!" Come on, it''s a Taoist! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void of the universe around the stars in the sky. There are more than a dozen planets with strong energy fluctuations. "The Taoist master of the blood clan has made a move!" "Well, do you really think we''ll just sit back and do nothing?" "Go Streams of light flew out. And they''re going in the direction of asteroid 64. On one of the planets, the Taoist priest is watering the flowers and plants. He whispers: "Madman of Chu, can you escape this disaster?" The Madman of Chu is facing a strong Taoist. He naturally knew that. But he''s not going to do it. The existence of Chu Madman, like Luoshui and Tianxing, made him feel uneasy and his position was impacted. However, due to the other Taoist masters and their fame, he was not good at making direct moves. However, if the blood clan wants to kill each other, he will not stop it. Among the 24 Taoist masters, some of them had a good friendship with him and were obedient to him. They knew what he thought, so they didn''t do anything about it. As for the other Taoist masters, he doesn''t care. This time, the blood clan is ready to kill the Chu Madman. Even if the Taoist takes the hand, it is not easy to save the Chu Madman. In the universe, the master of Taoism turns into a streamer. The Taoist master''s speed was so fast that he almost took a few breaths to cross billions of miles to asteroid 64. However, in the outer layer of the planet, there are countless patterns flowing, forming a golden light shield, blocking the entry of the Taoist. "Break it The master of Wanfa gave a cold hum. But just when the Taoists were ready to take action, more than ten powerful energy waves broke out in the universe. A column of blood color light, carrying the vast emperor Qi and Daowen, collided with the Wanfa Taoists. As strong as the master of Wanfa, he can''t help being expelled hundreds of feet. Look at him in the distance. There are more than a dozen figures outside the golden light shield, and each person is sending out energy waves that are not inferior to the Taoist. "Thirteen blood kings!" The master of Wanfa''s eyes sank. It was the thirteen blood kings of the blood clan and some other hidden Taoist masters of the blood clan that came. There were eighteen in all. Eighteen Taoist masters!! The Taoist master of the blood clan almost came out of the nest. "It seems that in order to kill the Madman of Chu, you are really willing to give up your blood. Blood clan Taoist master, it''s almost time." Wan FA Dao said coldly. "If the Madman of Chu doesn''t die, how can I feel at ease?" The king of Ming said in a cold voice. Chu Madman''s threat to blood clan is really too big. It can even be said that the blood star clan has no chance to grow up. There is also the possibility of being occupied by the sky star in turn! How can the blood kings sit? No, the whole blood clan can''t sit back and watch Chu Madman grow up! "Let''s go to war in an all-round way!" Wanfa road is the main cold hum road. It doesn''t need to be said that when he raised his hand, a series of mysterious patterns spread around him, covering most of the world. He pointed out again that countless Tao lines contracted to form a huge finger shadow, and the surging power waves locked the king of Ming! The king of Ming snorted and gave the same blow! Boom! The destructive power of the Taoist master spread to tens of thousands of miles around, and asteroids exploded, setting off a large number of cosmic winds around. "Fight The other Taoist masters have also handed over their hands. For a moment, the cold and quiet universe seemed to be lit up. Different colors of fire bloom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In asteroid 64. The Madman of Chu is only against the strong one in the Taoist realm. Omniscient little love starts. "Target analysis..." Soon, the Madman of Chu knew who the Taoist master was. "The white king of the blood clan, the father of Bai Juexin, oh, I didn''t expect that you came to seek revenge yourself." Chu Madman said with a smile. "You can still laugh." The white king said indifferently."Why not laugh? This is my first time to fight with the Taoist. It''s a memorable day. " In the eyes of Chu Madman, a sense of war that had not been seen for a long time appeared, and the sense of killing that had accumulated for several months on the battlefield burst out! Because of this power, the whole planet was in a frenzy of turbulence, and the White King''s eyes also passed a different color, said: "good fighting spirit, but this is your first time to fight with the Taoist, and this is the last time!" Speaking of the back, the white king also burst out a surge of killing intention, cold and piercing, chilling. It''s not only for the sake of the whole family, but also for the sake of the future! No matter which one, Chu maniac can''t stay! "Fight The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, Kunwu sword came out of the sheath, and the white king also took out a huge ax! It was a dark red axe with dense stripes. When the sword and the axe hit each other, the terrible impact directly tore most of asteroid 64, almost tearing it in two! With a click, there was a crisp sound in the ears of the Madman of Chu. There is a crack on Kunwu sword! The pupils of a madman shrink. Kunwu sword has been fighting with him for many years. With the progress of his cultivation, his level has been continuously improved. It has never been damaged. Unexpectedly, the first move to fight with the Taoist master made it damaged. The Madman of Chu clenched his left hand into a fist. The physical strength of the immortal body of the stars urged him to the extreme, and one fist made the White King fly. Then he put away Kunwu sword. "Your weapon is too fragile!" The White King snorted coldly, and the dark red axe in his hand was filled with a terrible smell. It''s a Taoist weapon! "Oh, I''m at a disadvantage in weapons." Chu Madman chuckles. Then, his eyes turned. Raise your hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth. There is a huge colorful Rune in the void. It is the change of Jiulong God! The rune gathers the aura and turns into a huge colorful dragon Qi. It dives towards the Madman of Chu and merges into his body. And this move, directly the entire 64 asteroid tens of millions of miles around the aura to absorb a shot! Get dragon Qi blessing, Chu Madman''s breath rising! "Ten thousand Dharma signs!" Chu Madman behind the color phase condensation! Tens of thousands of feet of Faxiang stood upright, the vast atmosphere washed away the clouds, and the whole asteroid 64 began to collapse because of this force, the flood broke out, and a lot of underground magma gushed out "Come on, fight again!" Chu Madman manipulates FA Xiang and smashes it! But the White King snorted coldly, holding a huge axe, he cut down towards FA Xiang, and the Dao patterns gathered together to form an axe light. Two forces collided, and the whole asteroid couldn''t support it any more. With a bang. The asteroid exploded and broke into countless pieces! However, the golden light shield around didn''t disappear. It still isolated Chu Madman and Bai Wang. It''s like a duel field for the two of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 The universe. In the golden border. The battle between Chu Madman and white king has completely destroyed the whole asteroid 64, and a large number of frenzied energy waves and flames cover the two people, madly impacting the border around them. But this border was set up by the blood clan with great efforts. It could not be destroyed by an asteroid explosion. "Madman of Chu, you are not the opponent of Taoist at all!" The White King roared, and the axe in his hand came out. A hundred million feet axe light is densely covered with mysterious patterns. Even if the Madman of Chu manipulates ten thousand Dharma images and the power of the small world, it is blasted out for thousands of miles and smashed on the golden border. "Is this the strength of the Taoist master?" "Tut, it''s really powerful!" Although the Chu Madman was in a bad situation, he didn''t feel the slightest discouragement. On the contrary, the war spirit in his eyes became more and more fierce. I feel the pressure of long absence! "Fight again! Heaven and earth are reversed After all, the way of the invincible is the extreme of the Dharma! The power of Dharma phase is combined with the power of research. It turns into a colorful light column. The sun and moon are reversed everywhere, and the universe is broken! "This man''s fighting power is beyond my imagination!" The White King''s eyes showed a trace of dignity. He held a huge axe in his hand and gave a low drink. The Taoist master urged him. The pattern of the road interweaved into an axe, which smashed the colorful light column! The powerful impact once again blows the Chu Madman out. However, what surprised the white king was that the Madman of Chu had been under his attack for several times. According to the truth, no matter how strong his body was, it should be smashed under this power. But he was unscathed! Not only that, but the fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. "What the hell is going on?" The white king was surprised. He felt that in addition to the means of space, all kinds of Dharma, and the power of the body, the Madman of Chu had some unknown cards of the blood clan. "Die for me!" The White King waved his axe. The axe awns of hundreds of millions of feet burst out of the sky, and each blow carries the great power to crush the stars! Bang, bang, Bang Although Chu Madman''s ten thousand Dharma images tried to resist, in the face of the great power of the Taoist, the Dharma images could not be supported after all. In the Dharma, the countless lines burst under the axe awn one after another. The whole Dharma phase is falling apart! But Chu Madman is hit by axe awn, even if is the star does not destroy the body''s strong body also to be difficult to resist, is torn open a huge bloodstain. "See if you''re going to die this time!" The White King snorted coldly. But then, his pupil suddenly shrank. The Chu Madman who was torn out a huge bloodstain by the axe awn stood in the air. The huge bloodstain on his body quickly recovered in a form that he could not understand, and in the blink of an eye it became the same. This makes the White King directly stupid. What''s going on here? Self healing ability, he has not seen. But the weaker the self-healing ability is, the more obvious the life body is, and the higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to recover the physical injury. Once Tianzun realm is seriously damaged, it will take countless resources to recover. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Thousands and thousands of years have been small. For example, the punisher. After being severely injured in the war against God, these Taoist masters have not recovered completely after 12 years. And Chu Madman is Tianzun. After he was badly damaged, he had to spend some resources to recover. You can''t recover in the blink of an eye. It''s impossible!! White King''s emperor thought surging, sensing the breath of Chu Madman, he found that Chu Madman is not surface recovery, is really completely recovered! "Impossible, how can you have such self-healing ability?" "Immortal body?" The white king had a little lost voice. But this instant lost his mind, but let the Madman of Chu seize the opportunity. He uses his space handling technique to come to the other side, urge him to study the mystery, and hit the other side''s chest with one punch. However, Bai Wang was also a Taoist master. He soon recovered from the shock and raised his hand to block the attack of Chu Madman. However, the huge power still lifted him out, blocking the fist''s arm for a while, and the bone seemed to be broken. The white king, who had not been hurt for many years, felt the pain, and his face twisted. "Whatever immortality you are, I will kill you!" He roared, and the power of the Taoist was pushed to the extreme by him. The axe in his hand was waving one after another. Ha ha, with the advantage of fierce attack and no consideration of death.Sometimes even at the expense of injury for injury! Chu Madman is hurt. But the next second it''s back. But Bai Wang was hurt, but it was real. The pain made his face twitch. It turns out that even the Taoist who has lived for countless years is no different from an ordinary person when he was injured. Especially when he had not been injured for many years, he was injured again, and the intense and strange pain was enough to make him feel crazy. A crazy battle between you and me, in the golden border, some planetary debris has turned into countless cosmic dust. Chu Madman stood in the void, his white clothes were torn, covered with blood, but there was no scar. There are many blood marks on his shoulders. "No way!" "There must be a weakness in the world. I don''t believe you will die!" The white king said with gnashing teeth. In the first world war just now, he tried to tear off the arms of Chu Madman, smash his viscera, smash his heart But none of this is going to work. The other side will be able to recover completely in the next moment. This kind of thing is incredible. "Weakness, oh, of course. If you can break me into countless particles in a moment, maybe you can kill me." Chu Madman light smile way. He''s using maybe. Because even he doesn''t know whether he will die after being beaten into particles. Now, he is the fifth weight of immortality. Particle rebirth! That is to say, he can be revived even if he is beaten into particles. But the particle is very subtle. A millimeter is a particle, and so are molecules To what extent will he die. Well The chumaniacs don''t know. "Nonsense!" Wang Chen turned pale. The Chu Madman''s strength can be compared with that of the Taoist master. With his strong body, it''s hard to break him up. Let alone particles. That''s impossible! Let''s talk about it. Particle rebirth? He could not imagine and would not believe such a thing. "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll seal you and take you back to study slowly!" The White King snorted coldly. He raised his hand, and countless mysterious patterns were flowing. These patterns were interwoven, turned into chains, and filled with a strong wave of prohibition. "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Chu Madman light way. "Try it!" The White King threw out the chain of Dao Wen in his hand. But at this time, the Chu Madman suddenly burst out a wave of incomparable vastness, just like the magnificent heavenly power, shaking the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Outside the golden border. The blood king of the blood clan is fighting with the Taoist masters of the sky star. The terrible energy wave spread to all around, some asteroids can''t bear such terrible energy, one after another broken, burst! "Ha ha, master Wanfa, it''s been nearly a day since the boundary rose. Even if the Madman of Chu is strong, do you think he can hold on for a day from a master?" The king of Ming laughed, and his eyes were full of banter. Not bad. Chu Madman''s strength is really fierce. But after all, it''s only under the Taoist. Even if they really have the ability to fight with the Taoist, a whole day later, they still face one of the thirteen blood kings. Ming Wang and others don''t think that the other side will be the opponent of Bai Wang. Even the master of Wanfa could not help sinking in his heart. It''s been a day. Chu Madman, can you sustain it? "Hum, the border has not disappeared, which means that the white king has not killed the Madman of Chu. What are you proud of?" The Taoist master of Wan FA snorted and didn''t show any worry. The more time it is, the more calm it is. "Yes, do you think it''s easy to kill the Madman of Chu?" "Don''t say one day. Even if I give you another ten days, it''s estimated that the white king can''t kill the Madman of Chu." "Maybe the Madman of Chu can kill the white king." One of the Taoist masters of the sky said aloud. He is the master of the demon family. He has horns on his head and a nose ring. He looks simple and honest. See everyone support Chu Madman, he also made a sound. But as soon as the words were spoken, people gave him a strange look. Hello, it''s over! Fight against the Taoist? How is this possible? Even though the Taoist master Wan FA and others are very confident about the madman Chu, they think that the other party will be able to control the situation of the battlefield outside the territory in the future. But the other side is still a God. Tianzun and daozhu are far apart from each other. The bull devil Taoist master also thinks that he''s boasting too much, but his words are all spoken out. Now taking it back is to hit him in the face, isn''t it? "What are you looking at? The Madman of Chu is the most amazing heavenly pride in the history of the sky star. It''s not impossible to cross a realm and kill the Taoist." The cow devil way Lord raises his head and holds his chest and says with a stiff head. "Hum, it''s easy to say that you want to kill the Taoist priest?" The king of Ming despised it. Even so, but his heart is inevitably a little uneasy, how can the white king and Chu Madman tangle fight for so long? What the hell is this guy doing? "Cut the crap. Today, no matter whether the Madman of Chu is dead or alive, we will not give up!" Wanfa is the main cold channel. When the two sides were going to fight again, the look of the two sides suddenly fluctuated. "What is this energy fluctuation?" "The way of heaven?" "No way. This asteroid doesn''t even have a spirit. How can it be born into heaven? What''s the matter?" The blood kings were very surprised. Vaguely, the king of Ming was even more uneasy. But wan FA Taoist master and others seemed to think of something, and their eyes flashed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the golden border, the Taoist chain thrown out by the white king was shaken by the powerful heaven wave from the Madman of Chu. Looking at Chu Madman, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and shocked his heart. "The way of heaven?" "No way, how can you be the way of heaven?" The way of heaven is something that only the stars of life can produce. It''s a collection of planets and the will of countless creatures. The blood star also has the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven is different from that of the stars in the sky, the white king will never admit his mistake. The way of heaven is absolutely fluctuating in the Madman of Chu! He couldn''t imagine. How can a person have the fluctuation of the way of heaven? "Did he merge the way of heaven with blood god?" "No, it can''t be!" "The blood god merges with the way of heaven, but he has not yet awakened. How can he merge with the way of heaven if he does not exist?" Bai Wang is completely confused. He really couldn''t figure it out. The Madman of Chu was not even the Taoist master, but the cards one by one made the Taoist master feel incredible. The immortal body was frightening enough. Now it has created a force of heaven. "It''s the first time I''ve used this state against the enemy." Chu Madman''s voice without any emotional fluctuation rang out, and it was terrifying calm. Now he has used the state of harmony! The power of heaven and stars in the sky is used by him! He felt that he was stronger than ever.Every move has the power of heaven! Countless Tao in front of themselves, will be suppressed! "Little world, open up!" Chu Madman light said. A small world integrated with the power of the way of heaven opens, envelops the white king, and suppresses each other''s way to death. "Damn it, my way is suppressed!" As soon as the White King''s face changed, he was the Taoist master. The only one who could suppress his Tao was the Taoist master whose cultivation was stronger than him. But now, the Madman of Chu has done it with the heaven. Because now he is the way of heaven! All the known Tao comes from the way of heaven! The way of heaven, natural restraint all the way! It''s also a pity that the white king is not the Taoist master of the sky star. Otherwise, he will only be suppressed more severely in front of the sky star''s way of heaven. "Blood eating chop!" With a roar, the White King chopped the mad man of Chu with a huge axe in his hand. This axe, he spared no effort, but under the suppression of heaven, his axe, can not play all the power. "Turn the world upside down!" Chu Madman hit it with one punch. The ultimate mystery, combined with the power of the way of heaven, has increased its power by more than one level, directly smashing the axe light to pieces. White king was even more forcefully blasted out. "Damn it "The power of blood, burn me!" White King know to play the last card, only to see his body burning with blood flame, the breath is also increasing. "Magic seven love songs!" At this time, the Madman of Chu pointed to him from a distance, and a wave of Tao, which seemed to transcend the way of heaven, spread out. This finger made Bai Wang''s mood fluctuate violently, and there were countless memories in his mind, either sad or happy He thought of his wife, who had been dead for many years. His wife is gentle and lovely. But when he was young, he always concentrated on practice and ignored her. In the end, his wife died of depression. And he''s closed. I didn''t even see the last side of each other. He thought of his son again. In order to make his son successful, he threw him to the most cruel battlefield to experience. He had seven sons, and in the end, only one died. And that person is Bai Juexin. But now, Bai Juexin is dead. Thinking of this, the corner of his eyes could not help but burst into tears. The original war spirit is also rapidly weakening. What''s going on?! Why do I suddenly think of these things? But suddenly, the white king came back to his senses. He stared at the Madman of Chu, and noticed the wave of Tao escaping from him. He swallowed saliva, extremely shocked, "Xianfa!" "Can you break away from the influence of the magic seven love songs so quickly? Is it really worthy of being the Taoist master?" Chu Madman light way. "Impossible, impossible! There are only two immortal civilizations in the whole Zijin galaxy! How can the stars in the sky be immortal White king can''t believe of roar a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Fairy law! Immortal''s way!! The white king is shocked to see Chu Madman, the pupil is in crazy tremble! And Chu Madman hears his words, it is to ponder for a while. Immortal civilization? The whole Purple Gold Galaxy? It''s the first time I''ve heard a noun. But while he was pondering, the white king used all his strength to rush towards the golden border, but he wanted to escape!! Even if the power of burning blood, he has no intention of war. Immortal body?! The power of heaven?! Now another fairy!! Bai Wang swore that for the first time in so many years, he met this kind of freak that can''t be measured by common sense!! He must have had a cramp in his brain before he wanted to deal with Chu maniacs. Now, he just wanted to stay away from Chu maniacs as far as possible. He turned into a streamer and rushed towards the border. On the border, he took out a piece of jade and threw it out. It''s a keepsake for entering and leaving the border. "Oh, I want to go. Don''t you think it''s a little late now?" Chu Madman indifferent way. When he raised his hand, the power of heaven flowed, and combined with Daowen emperor Qi, it turned into a purple lock of the world and swept out quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the golden border. With the appearance of the power of the way of heaven, the present Taoist stopped for a short time. At this time, a figure rushed out of the golden border. And see this figure, blood kings face a joy. "It''s the white king!" "Ha ha, it''s the white king. It seems that he has successfully killed the Madman of Chu. Sure enough, that guy can''t be the opponent of the white king." The blood kings laughed. On the other hand, the friars on the side of the sky were pale. Damn it! Is the Madman of Chu really dead?! Some eyes of Taoist master Wan FA are about to crack. That''s the power that can influence the foreign battlefield in the future!! "No!" "There''s something wrong with the White King''s look." Suddenly, the king of Ming found something. Although Bai Wang came out, his breath was disordered and his face was in a panic. It seemed that he was Run for your life! White king, running for life!! "Help me!" Wang''s flustered roar. However, before the king of Ming and others had any action, several purple chains rushed out of the golden border. The patterns on the chain are very mysterious. The purple chain caught up with the white king at a very fast speed, entangled him to death, and then dragged him to the golden border. But with the strength of the white king, he could not resist! "Help me!! Help me The White King roared to the Ming king and others. Ming Wang and others also immediately have action, they want to attack the chain, but Wanfa Taoist master and others obviously won''t give them a chance. "No way to save people." "Ha ha, it seems that the white king is going to give it away!" The Taoist master of Wanfa and the Taoist master of niumo look excited. Although they didn''t know what happened in the golden border, they could guess that the Chu Madman had the upper hand when they saw that the White King suffered a loss. So they can''t get people involved. "Damn..." The king of Ming watched the White King dragged back to the border by the chain, and finally determined that the uneasiness in his heart was not an illusion. What did this Chu Madman do?! It made a Taoist become so frightened that he even called for help in spite of his image. Within the golden border. The Madman of Chu manipulated the world lock and dragged the white king back. "It''s too late for you to escape!" He gently raised his hand. Behind him, the hundred thousand Zhang and ten thousand Taoist dharmas, which were combined with the power of the heavenly way, flew out of the air and patted each other with one palm. The White King roared to urge all his strength, but this palm still blew him out and hit him directly on the border. But he was entangled with the world lock and couldn''t break free. Boom, boom, boom! After the Madman of Chu, ten thousand dharmas burst out one after another. The Taoist pattern on the emperor''s body of the white king is constantly broken and burst! Soon, his body was on the verge of collapse. Originally, with the strength of white king is not so fast to defeat, but now he has been Chu Madman that endless cards to scare silly, fighting will also be illusory seven love songs to wear away. This led to the main hall, can only be beaten passively! After a while. The White King''s body collapsed and was dying. Chu Madman raised his hand, grabbed the axe of the white king, and walked towards the other side, with no emotion in his indifferent eyes.An axe flashed by. The king of the blood clan generation Fall! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the golden border. The blood king and the Taoist masters of the sky star are constantly fighting. But all of a sudden, the golden border was impacted by an incomparably surging force, and then countless cracks appeared in the whole golden border. Bang ran, the entire border into countless light points broken! A white figure came out slowly. The man is slender, white as snow, ink hair flying, handsome, there is a kind of immeasurable power in his actions! "Chu Madman!" "Look, he''s carrying White king The Madman of Chu came in the air. And in his hand, he carried a Head! It''s white king! Madman of Chu, kill the white king! Although the blood kings had expected it, they were shocked when they saw it. Chu Madman, really cut a Taoist master!! "Ha ha ha! I said that Taoist friends of Chu could kill the Taoist master. You don''t believe it. Now you can see it. " The master of the ox devil said with a laugh. Although he was bragging just now. But now, no one can refute him. The fact of iron beating is in front of people''s eyes. The Madman of Chu came to the blood kings, raised his hand and threw the head out of his hand, making a strong spirit. In front of the blood king, beat the White King''s head into powder. "This is too weak. Are there any stronger ones among you?" Chu Madman said indifferently. The blood kings stared at him, and their eyes were suspicious. What''s the matter with this man? Why is there the fluctuation of the way of heaven? And, did he really fight with the white king? Why, why not hurt at all. Even the clothes were not damaged. It''s clean and spotless. What does that mean? It shows that Bai Wang doesn''t even have the strength to hurt other people''s clothes! Many thoughts flashed through the mind of Ming Wang and others. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the Madman of Chu was so terrible that they could easily kill the Taoist master?! "Back!" The king of Ming gave a low drink and left quickly with the crowd. The Madman of Chu didn''t chase after him. Because his current consumption is very large, now to a half trail master, he is a little hard to fight. Let alone go after a group of Taoist masters. "It looks like it''s been fooled." Chu Madman whispered. That''s right. He''s pretending to be like this now. The power of heaven is true, but it''s empty and powerful. This clean white dress was put on when he came out of the border. As for the body, there was no injury. What kind of injury can the immortal body have? And this is the most important point, these blood king also see that he has no injury will feel his strength terror. He was able to kill the white king without damage. But if they think about it carefully, they will know that if they are really so powerful, they will not fight with the white king for a day. However, they were scared by the death of the white king. They didn''t think so much. However, no matter how to say, it is absolutely true that the Madman of Chu killed the Taoist, which is enough to make them fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Taoist friend of Chu! You are so amazing Niumo Daoyou came to the Madman of Chu and said. The rest of the Taoist masters were shocked when they saw the Madman of Chu. It was the first time they heard that the God had killed the Taoist master. The talent shown by the other side is amazing. "Leave first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a planet. A powerful wave of energy bursts out, and the plants and trees on the whole planet are destroyed in an instant if they are ravaged by the storm. Countless leaves and rocks are flying. The dark ecliptic Lord''s face appears some ferocious, "hateful! damn! How could he kill the Taoist master He couldn''t believe it. This makes him want to eradicate the heart of Chu Madman more urgent. Except for the Lord of the dark Zodiac. The blood kings were relieved after they returned to the blood tribe. "No, the Chu Madman''s strength is not as strong as we think, otherwise, how could he fight with Bai Wang for so long?" "How could there be no scar on the other person?" "Probably some kind of healing treasure." The faces of the blood kings were a little gloomy. They have realized that they have been fooled by Chu madmen. But in fact, even if the Chu madmen didn''t play tricks on them, in that case, they had no choice but to retreat. In addition to the Chu madmen, there were also Wanfa Taoist masters and others on the side. "The white king is dead. What should we do now?" A blood King tone some deep say. "Chu Madman must get rid of him. If you don''t kill him, there is no way to fight this war. The future of the blood clan will also be threatened by this man." King Ming''s eyes showed a resolute color, "I intend to start the blood abyss, and completely destroy the fortifications of the sky star and the Madman of Chu!" Hearing this, the blood kings'' faces changed. "Blood abyss?" "To open the blood abyss, at least half of the existing resources of the blood abyss star will be consumed. If it is not successful, the blood source star will not be able to launch a large-scale campaign in the first year. Do you really want to do this?" "If you don''t do that, do you want to sit back and watch the Madman of Chu continue to grow? Moreover, opening the blood abyss is within the scope of our plan. Now it''s only a few years ahead of schedule." "This Vote. " The remaining 12 Blood kings cast a round of votes on whether or not to open the blood abyss. The result was that all the 12 votes passed! Everyone agrees to open the blood abyss! After the loss of a Taoist, the blood kings have seen the potential of Chu Madman. If this man doesn''t kill, and give him a period of time to grow up, he is definitely the most terrible enemy faced by the blood clan. We must kill it in time! Even if you have to pay a great price to open the blood abyss! "Then go back and get ready!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky star, in Fort 17. The Madman of Chu brought Yin Honghua and others back safely. "Thank you, Taoist friend of Chu." The ghost sword God solemnly saluted. "You''re welcome." "I''m ashamed to say that you were recommended by your benefactor. I should have done my best. Unexpectedly, you''ve been in trouble for many times." Ghost knife heaven Zun some ashamed of say. Chu Madman waved his hand and said: "general, everyone is fighting for the sky star, but I should do whatever I can. You don''t have to be so polite." "Ha ha, there are Taoist friends in the sky, which is the blessing of the sky!" Several people chatted for a while. But the ghost Dao Tianzun soon found something wrong. Next to him, Yin Honghua has been sitting quietly, not talking, but occasionally staring at the ground, a little distracted. The ghost Dao Tianzun took a look at the ground, and there was nothing to see. This is scared silly?? "Hua''er, it''s all right." Ghost Dao Tianzun comforted twice. Hearing his voice, Yin Honghua recovered and said, "grandfather, he''s dead." "Who?" "The God who killed his father and mother I''m dead. " Yin Honghua said. "What''s the matter?" Ghost Dao Tianzun''s face changed slightly. Yin Honghua said it all over again. Over the past decades, she has been living for revenge and striving to become stronger, but now, the man has died. It''s just that she didn''t kill it herself. Although some regret, but also revenge, which makes her heart suddenly become a little empty up. It''s like the motivation to live is gone. "Hua''er, he''s dead. From now on, you don''t have to live so tired." Ghost Dao Tianzun comforts a way."No, although the Revenge of my parents can be avenged, the blood clan has not been extinguished, and the danger of the sky has not been lifted. I can''t be slack!" Yin Honghua seemed to find a new goal, and her eyes gradually became firm. Ghost Dao Tianzun sighed helplessly, he knew that it was not a simple thing to let Yin Honghua relax. The way she lived was different from others. Maybe, that''s why she can improve so fast. Chu Madman looked at Yin Honghua admiringly. He still appreciates each other. "General, I''ll leave first." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Well, if the war is still going on, I won''t leave any Taoist friends." After leaving the 17th fortress, the Chu Madman returned to the 31st fortress and took some resources from Luoshui. It took him five or six days to recover from the war. This is also him. If you are other people, you may not be able to recover after a year and a half. Two days later. Chu Madman absorbed a batch of lingsui Baoyao, and finally recovered almost. He began to sum up the harvest of this battle. Besides killing the white king, the most important harvest was the huge axe. It''s a Taoist instrument. Moreover, it is more advanced than seal seal. "It''s just a pity for my Kunwu." The Madman of Chu took out Kunwu sword and brushed the crack with his fingertips. There was a trace of heartache in his eyes. Since his debut, Kunwu has grown up with him all the way and is his most important fighting partner. In his opinion, nothing is as good as his Kunwu. No, don''t talk about Daoqi. He won''t change a magic weapon. But now, it was cut a crack by the white king. Looking at the axe more than ten times, I can''t help but see how to kill the king. "Broken axe." He put his foot on the ax and kicked it out. "You are What about losing your temper? " Luoshui just came towards him, dodging the flying axe and looking at the Madman of Chu, there was a trace of accident in his eyes. She had never seen her partner lose his temper. During this period of time, the Madman of Chu always felt calm and safe on the battlefield. He had never seen his opponent lose control of his emotions. "Almost." Chu Madman took a deep breath and said calmly. He put Kunwu away. Luoshui was sharp eyed and noticed the crack on Kunwu''s sword. "Are you worried about this sword again?" "Well." "I remember that one of the 24 Taoist masters is good at refining utensils. Maybe he can help you." Luoshui said. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "Master Chiyang Where is he? " "I''ll ask for you." Then Luoshui contacted the master of Wanfa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Master Wanfa said that master Chiyang is now on asteroid 103 and will send the map later." Luoshui connects Wanfa road. After a while, the information compass at Luoshui''s waist trembled. A light flow, a star map emerged. After taking the star map, the Madman of Chu set out. Asteroid 103. Due to the fact that Chiyang daozhu lives here, this 103 asteroid is also called Chiyang asteroid. It''s a secondary planet. It''s not big. It''s about one thousandth the size of the firmament. Chiyang asteroid. Chu Madman came here, Chiyang Taoist master felt it for the first time, and he didn''t neglect it. He came out to meet him personally. "When the Taoist friends of Chu come, they will shine." "I''ve met Chiyang Daoyou." Chu Madman saluted slightly. Chiyang Taoist master, Chiyang Taoist body, is also the beginning of the cultivation civilization of the sky star, and the first one to have this Taoist body. Not only him, but also other Taoist masters. For example, the xuanhuangdao master and the chaos master are the first xuanhuangtianzun body and the first chaos body of the sky star. For the Chu Madman called himself a Taoist friend, peer theory, Chiyang Taoist master did not feel strange. The other party can kill the Taoist leader. It''s normal to talk about peers. If the other party wants to call him the elder, he can''t stand it. "I have learned the purpose of Taoist friend Chu''s coming to me from Taoist master Wan FA. Can you show me your sword?" "Naturally." The Madman of Chu took out Kunwu. Taoist master Chiyang took over Kunwu and looked at it carefully. "This sword is pregnant with a sword soul. Moreover, the sword soul seems to have another fate. It''s far better than ordinary sword soul. It''s good, but the material is a little poor." Kunwu sword, originally just a common holy weapon. The sword soul was nurtured by the purple Qi when he became a saint. The sword soul''s strength is far beyond ordinary, but these can''t hide the weakness of its material. "Can Chiyang Daoyou mend this sword?" "Naturally." When the Madman of Chu heard the words, his brows stretched out. "By the way, I heard that there is a secret world in the hands of Taoist friends of Chu?" "Yes." "Ha, that''s right. I once got a weapon refining technique by chance, which can integrate a secret world into weapons and greatly increase the power of weapons. Do you want to try it?" "So..." The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment, "if you dare to ask, I don''t know that Chiyang Taoist friends are certain to integrate the secret world into the sword successfully." "The higher the success rate of the casting materials, the better." The Madman of Chu took out a huge dark red axe and said, "this is what I got from the white king. As a material, is it OK?" "Tut Tut, this is a Taoist instrument." The red sun Taoist master carefully observed the huge axe, and then said in surprise: "this huge axe actually contains Qianyuan purple gold?" "Qianyuan Zijin?" "Yes, it''s the highest grade metal material known in this galaxy, even comparable to Xianjin. It''s just that this kind of metal is very rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. If I hadn''t studied it in ancient books, I wouldn''t be able to recognize it." The master of Chiyang road was very surprised. For a smelter, a good casting material is too rare, let alone a treasure like Qianyuan Zijin. "With this purple gold, I have at least 70% confidence that I can integrate the secret world into it and build a peerless magic weapon for the Taoist friends of Chu." "What if it fails?" Chu Madman hesitated and asked. Kunwu is very important to him. He can''t take risks easily. "Ha, Taoist friend of Chu, don''t worry. Even if it fails, it''s only the materials that are damaged. It won''t affect the soul of the sword in any way." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was relieved. He took out the pink secret world. "Then Chiyang has a friend." "This is also a rare challenge for me. I''d like to thank you for giving me this opportunity." Chiyang Dao you said with a smile. The secret world with purple gold. Chiyang Taoist master has a hunch that this will be the most powerful weapon he has ever cast in his life! The next day, the blood clan stopped attacking. Chu Madman also stayed in the red sun planet temporarily. A few days later, master Wan FA suddenly came to visit. "Taoist friend of Chu, how is the weapon casting going?" "Well, Chiyang Daoyou is going on. It''s going to take some time." Chu Madman light smile way. Then, master Wanfa asked about the event that happened on asteroid 64 that day, "how did you kill King Bai?"He has crossed the realm of heaven. This is hard to imagine for the Lord of Dharma. Chu Madman concealed some conditions, such as the immortal body, and simply said the war situation of that day. "By the way, have you ever heard of Xianfa civilization, Zijin Galaxy?" Chu Madman asked in his heart. Hearing this, master Wan FA''s face became dignified gradually. "I know something about it." As the master of Taoism, Wanfa naturally knew the star system in which the firmament star was located. "The Zijin galaxy is the name of the star system in which we live, and the Xianfa civilization, as the name suggests, is the cultivation civilization with Xianfa, which is the strongest cultivation civilization in the Zijin galaxy. The firmament star and even the blood clan can''t compare with it." "It''s just that the Xianfa civilization is too far away from us. We''d better concentrate on dealing with the problem of blood clan now." The blood clan is the only extraterritorial cultivation civilization that Tianqiong star has come into contact with now, and the other side''s civilization is located in Xueyuan star, which is at least 20 light years away from Tianqiong star, not to mention the more distant Xianfa civilization. "Sky star, have you ever had the immortal method?" The Madman of Chu is very strange. "It is said that once upon a time, when the cultivation of tianqiongxing originated, an immortal visited tianqiongxing and left behind a kind of immortal method. However, for countless years, no one could understand the mystery of the immortal method. Later, some people were able to separate the immortal method one by one and turn it into nine kinds of imperial skills, which were recorded in the scroll..." "Where is Xianfa now?" "With the change of time, the stone wall that records the immortal Dharma has already disappeared in history." Master Wan FA shook his head and said with emotion. Chu Madman can''t help feeling disappointed. He was basically sure that the immortal method of master Wan FA was the magic seven love songs. If he could see the stone wall recording the immortal method with his own eyes, it might be helpful for him to improve the magic seven love songs. "Chiyang Daoyou is still refining tools. Why don''t you talk to me, chudaoyou?" All of a sudden, the master of Wanfa proposed the way. Hear this, Chu Madman also can''t help in front of a bright. "Good." The two sat and talked. The Taoist master of ten thousand dharmas is the first one in the sky. He knows many dharmas, which is dazzling and full of praise. The Madman of Chu also had ten thousand dharmas and mastered countless Taoist dharmas. When he talked with him about Taoism, he felt that he benefited a lot. Their discussion lasted for three days and three nights. The whole Chiyang planet almost always shrouded in the mysterious Tao lines. From a distance, it was like a huge ball of light with constantly changing characters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "I''m quite convinced." At the end of the discussion, master Wan FA looked at the Madman of Chu and exclaimed. "I have benefited a lot from discussing Taoism with friends of Wanfa Taoism." "Taoist friend of Chu, your understanding of Tao is no less than that of the Taoist master. You are only 30 years old. It''s amazing. In time, you will become the master of Tao, the master of heaven, and even cross the threshold to become an unprecedented one in the sky Fairy The three realms of Taoism, the small Taoism, the big Taoism and the heaven Taoism! Above the Lord of heaven is the immortal! The Taoist master of Wanfa is just the middle stage of the Taoist master of Xiaofa, which is far away from the Taoist master of Daofa. There are two stages: the later stage and the peak stage. Let alone the immortal who is superior to the Taoist master of Daofa and Tianfa, it is too far away from him. But in his opinion, Chu Madman is likely to become an immortal! "Over the years, I have got some records outside China, and I know something about immortals. Immortals are the pillar of civilization!" "A civilization with immortals is qualified to have a foothold in this vast universe. A civilization without immortals is extremely small in this universe. When some powerful civilizations are encountered, they will become colonies and slaves of other civilizations with little resistance." "Taoist friend of Chu, blood clan is not your target!" "Because they don''t have immortals!" "Your real goal is to become an immortal. When you become an immortal, the blood clan can only be destroyed. Only when you become an immortal, can the sky star stand in the universe because you have a brighter future!" Wanfa Taoist''s eyes are extremely hot looking at Chu Madman. Now Chu Madman in his view, is not a brilliant monk, or the future of civilization in the sky!!! Chu Madman felt each other''s hot eyes. That look, compared with some nuns who can see him with their eyes shining, made him get goose bumps and shiver. He swallowed his saliva. "The words of Wanfa Daoyou really put a lot of pressure on me." "Ha, I believe in Chu Daoyou." Master Wan FA has restrained his emotions. He also knew that there was no hurry to become an immortal. Even if the Chu Madman is extremely talented, it is impossible to say that if he becomes an immortal, he will become an immortal. There are not many immortals in the vast universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood star. The location of the blood civilization. Today, the remaining twelve blood kings gather. They came to the holy land of the blood source star, a huge mountain that rises into the clouds and is as red as blood Blood mountain! There are countless mysterious runes carved on this mountain peak, which make every blood clan submit to waves. "Get ready to start." Said the king. The rest of the blood king looked at each other and took a deep breath. I saw that they took out a large number of blood colored crystals, which were distributed around the blood god. And it is also the output of xueyuanxing in the first few years. Take the bleeding source crystal, and the blood kings stand in one position, and then sing strange incantations, filled with a strange wave. The blood mountain began to shake. The rune flow on the mountain. The energy contained in countless blood crystals is absorbed by the blood god mountain, blooming a bright blood light column, straight into the sky! The pillar of light went straight into the sky and broke through the void. The terrible energy wave diffusion, like a stone falling into a calm lake, set off a circle of ripples in the universe. With the blood star as the center, hundreds of millions of miles of void are affected. "The blood abyss has been opened. Now, let''s join forces to drop it into the sky." Said the king. The blood King nodded. But after a while, the blood King frowned slightly. "There is a big array guarding the outer part of the sky star, which blocks the perception of the blood abyss and cannot be put into the big array." A blood king said. The rest of the blood kings were also surprised. They knew that the sky star was guarded by a big array, but they didn''t expect that the big array was strong enough to isolate the blood abyss. "If you can''t put it into the inside of the array, you can put it outside and destroy the 81 fortresses first." A blood king said. "It can only be so." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Red sun planet. The Madman of Chu and the Taoist master of Wanfa have just finished discussing Tao. They are drinking tea at the moment, but at the same time, they frown slightly and look at the direction of the stars in the sky. "The strange wave just now, the big array of stars in the sky, seems to have been impacted. What''s the matter?" Master Wan FA''s face was very dignified. Two people''s emperor Nian gushes out, starts to inspect the big formation. But I didn''t find anything different.In addition to the two, the other Taoist masters also noticed the strange fluctuation and released the emperor''s thoughts one after another to inspect the surroundings. This is the strongest defense line to protect the sky. We must not lose anything. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Hum, hum It was during the inspection of the Taoist masters. A sudden violent wave of hatred in the universe suddenly made all the gods in the sky leave. "What''s the matter with this fluctuation?" "You see, what''s that?" The emperor''s thoughts of all Taoists meet. I saw the void suddenly appeared a blood red crack, stretching thousands of miles, revealing treacherous and unknown fluctuations, like an abyss! As soon as they approached, they were smashed by the treacherous wave and could not go deep into it. When the people were surprised, a large amount of blood red fog suddenly spewed out from the blood cracks and spewed towards a fortress. The guard general in the fortress looked dignified and led a group of emperors to urge them to resist. All kinds of energy attack into the blood red fog. But it doesn''t help. Then, some soldiers were covered by the blood red fog, and soon they were invaded by the blood gas. Their bodies expanded rapidly with naked eyes, and then burst with a scream. "No, come on, go back!" "Enter the fortress and open the defensive array!" The garrison guard roared. In a short time, hundreds of millions of monks retreated to the battle. However, the bloody fog is surging and enveloping the fortress, which is constantly eroding the fortress array like gangrene. It''s not just a fortress. The bloody fog seems to be boundless, gushing out from the bloody abyss like void cracks, gradually covering 81 fortresses. Even in the direction of the stars in the sky. All the Taoist Masters could not sit down. "There is the power of blood in the blood fog. It''s absolutely the blood clan''s evil. How did they do it?" "Eighty one fortresses are all shrouded in blood fog. Not only that, the blood fog is still spreading to the stars in the sky." "The sky star is guarded by lihentian formation. It''s not afraid to be invaded by the blood fog in a short time, but we have to find a way to solve it." "All Taoists, gather." Under the threat of Xueyuan, the 24 Taoists gathered together again to discuss the solution. But then something more troubling happened. Immersed in a few months of blood front-line forces, take advantage of this opportunity to attack, and they are not affected by the blood fog. For a moment, the fortresses were in a bitter battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Kill!" "Ha ha, with the blessing of Xueyuan, we are the most powerful in history. We must break the sky this time!" "That''s right, kill!" Blood invasion, 81 fortresses into a bitter battle. The blood fog from the blood pool can suppress the strength of the Celestial Star emperor, and the monks under the emperor have no ability to survive in the blood fog, let alone fight with the blood clan. Most of the fortresses can only retreat into the fortresses and rely on their hard support, but it is estimated that they will not last long. And the coverage of blood fog is still spreading, not only covering 81 fortresses, but also gradually falling on the lihentian formation. Stars in the sky. The original blue and white sky was gradually stained with blood. Countless monks looked up at the sky and fell into an unprecedented shock. "What''s the matter? How did the sky turn red "Well, what''s going on here!" "What a strange smell..." The emperors who stayed in the sky were looking at the sky, their pupils trembling violently, vaguely, they had already guessed something. "This breath is blood clan!" "What did the blood clan do this time? They haven''t made such noise for so many years. What''s the matter this time?" "Is the sky facing unprecedented disaster?" The emperor''s eyes were solemn and his heart was uneasy. Countless people are even more worried about how to live. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Extraterritorial. Twenty four masters gather. They came to Xueyuan with a strong monk and looked at it with solemn eyes. "Plug up the blood pool first!" "Try it in a small world." Wanfa road is the first step forward. He released his own small world, covering thousands of miles. The small world covered the blood abyss, which really stopped the blood mist from flowing out for a short time. But after a while, the blood mist began to erode the small world of the Lord of Dharma, and the whole small world began to collapse. "No, I can''t block this bloody fog by myself." Wan FA Taoist master''s face is a little dignified to say. "Together!" The Taoist masters are going to do it. But at this time, a burst of laughter came from the blood pool. "Masters of the stars in the sky, your end is coming!" I saw King Ming, King Mei and twelve blood kings come together. They looked at the masters of Wanfa with a playful smile on their faces. In the fortress, the generals also felt the breath of the Taoist and the blood king, and their faces were very dignified. "Master Tao, the king of blood has made a move. Will this battle of the bloody sky determine the future of the two civilizations?" "I didn''t expect things to go this far." "God, what are we going to do..." "Twelve blood kings, twenty-four Taoist masters, it seems that the advantage is on our side. We are sure to win this battle." Some monks are optimistic. But some of them are not so optimistic. They look at the blood mist surging around, and their faces are worried. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." In front of Xueyuan, the Taoist and the king of blood are confronting each other. Twelve blood kings to twenty-four Taoist masters. "Hum, you really dare to come here, twelve blood kings, aren''t you afraid that we will catch you all?" Wanfa road is the main cold hum road. "Can you do it just as you are now?" Ming Wang chuckled. He raised his hand to grab a mass of blood mist, inhaled it into his body, and his face showed a happy color. "The blood abyss can release the gas of bleeding source on a large scale. The blood clan can fight in such an environment, which can be said to be like a tiger adding wings, but it''s like poison to you!" "Especially now that you are so close to the blood abyss, I''m afraid you can''t even open the small world. The 24 Taoist masters, but their fighting power is slightly inferior to our 12 Blood kings." Hearing his words, the twenty-four Taoists did not refute. Because the closer they get to the blood fog, the more they can feel the force of suppression. Now, it''s difficult for them to give full play to their combat power. They have an advantage in number, but their combat power is inferior. This battle, they will fight very hard! "To open this blood abyss, it must cost your blood source star a lot. How long can this blood abyss last?" The master of Wanfa is indifferent. They know that it must have cost a lot of money for the blood clan to open the blood abyss. If they could open it casually, it would have been opened long ago. Why wait until today? The war between the two civilizations will not last so long. "It really cost a lot, but as long as we can kill you, the sky star will no longer have the strength to resist US. As long as we can take the sky star, all the costs are worth it.""It depends on your ability." A white bead appeared on the head of the master of Wanfa. On the beads, there is a flow of brilliance and interwoven patterns. That''s his weapon. The rest of the Taoist masters also took out their own Taoist utensils one by one, and the terrible energy wave spread and madly impacted in all directions. The world was shaken by it. The Ming King''s eyes swept all the people and said faintly: "how can Chu Madman not appear? How can he be afraid of failure?" Hearing this, xuanhuang Taoist master also looked at Wanfa Taoist master and said: "this battle is very important. Why didn''t Chu Madman come?" Other Taoist masters are also curious. The other side can kill the Taoist master. They have already regarded him as a person of the same level. Now the Taoist master is fighting, why didn''t he come? Are you really afraid to fight? "Taoist friend Chu, he''s going to prepare something." The way of Wanfa is light. "Oh, no matter what he prepared, once the blood abyss is opened, it can''t be stopped. You are finished!" The king of Ming said lightly. "Fight When the words fall, the master of Wanfa takes the lead. The white beads on the top of the head are in full bloom, a white light is emitted, and countless patterns are intertwined among them. The king of Ming made a punch. Bang!! The power of the Taoist master strikes, and the Taoist master of Wanfa is forced to retreat! "Damn, the suppression of the blood pool is really a trouble." Master Wan FA''s face is a little ugly. "Wanfa Daoyou, I''ll help you!" The master of niumo road roared, and a huge shadow of black ox appeared behind him. A roar shook the sun, moon and stars. The king of Ming raised his hand to smash the virtual shadow of the ox demon, and then took out a dark long knife, on which countless wronged souls howled. "Today, all the masters of the firmament will fall!" "In the future, the sky star will be the colony of the blood star, and the monks of the sky star will also be the slaves of my blood clan!" The king of Ming laughed. "Dream!" "It''s impossible to destroy my sky!" Twenty four Taoist Masters fought with the twelve blood kings. The vast energy wave is constantly sweeping and spreading, and the fortress in the distance also feels this terrible energy wave and is constantly shaking. Bang!! The master of the ox devil was chopped off by the king of Ming. He vomited blood directly. "Damn, the suppression of Xueyuan is too strong." The Taoist master of the ox demon took a look at the other Taoist masters. The Taoist masters and he were suppressed by the blood abyss and couldn''t exert their full strength. Under the fierce attack of the twelve blood kings, they were injured one after another. "Damn it "Do you really want to lose after holding on for so long?" The cow evil way Lord is not willing to say. I''ve been here for 12 years, but today I''m going to be defeated by a bloody abyss? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Hold on!" At this time, a voice sounded. In the deep of the universe, several powerful energy waves burst out instantly, and several streamers came to the front of the blood abyss in the blink of an eye. Each of these people is filled with powerful energy fluctuations, and the first one is a man in green. "The punisher of heaven!" Master Wan FA and others were very happy. It was the other eight criminals, except for the seven. These eight people are old men with crutches, swordsmen with long swords, and valiant women with long handled knives Eight punishers, eight distinct breath. "Your wounds..." Although the arrival of the eight heavenly torturers made the Taoist Masters happy. But at the thought of their injuries, Taoist master Wan FA can''t help worrying. Is it really OK to fight with Taoist master Wan FA with injuries? "The stars in the sky are going to be gone. I don''t care if I''m hurt." Said a big man. His muscles were as amazing as molten iron. His black hair was flying, and he was filled with a tremendous sense of war. This man is the third punishment of heaven, the third punishment! His temper is the most fiery, the most belligerent, at the moment looking at the opposite blood kings, his eyes showed eager to try, "my uncle, I''m fighting with the blood Taoist for the first time, don''t let me down!" The king of Ming was very surprised to see the sudden appearance of Tianxing, "I didn''t expect that the stars in the sky have hidden power, but judging from the breath, they are all injured bodies. Oh, it''s not enough to worry." "Then try it!" Three punishments took the lead. One blow blows out, and the pattern changes into a powerful force. One of the blood King snorted and hit the same fist! The two fists hit each other. "Three sentences retrogressed 100 Zhang," Hey, strong enough, come again! " With the addition of Tianxing, the fighting power of the sky star side has increased a lot, barely able to block the attack of the twelve blood kings. However, the situation is still not optimistic. The Taoist master of Wanfa realized that the attack of Tianxing was not as fierce as it was at the beginning. He knew that Tianxing must have used some way to suppress the injury, so that they could fight with the Taoist master. After all, under the fierce attack of the eighty strongholds, they can''t hold on for a long time. Boom!!! At this time, the distance came a bang! But one of the 81 fortresses was defeated by the blood clan, and countless monks were exposed to the blood fog. "Ha ha, kill!" "We must take all the 81 fortresses away this time!" The blood clan rushed into the group of monks. After a while, the sound of killing resounded all over the world. A large number of friars in the sky were either invaded by the blood mist, exploded and died, or slaughtered by the blood friars The Taoist masters of the stars in the sky can see that their eyes are splitting. "You''ll lose!" Ming Wang sneered. Then, a terrible suction burst out in his body, which sucked the blood mist around him like a giant whale! And his breath, actually climbing! It''s the magic power of blood clan, the power of blood darkness! The rest of the blood king is also the same, enhance combat power! "These guys can use the power of blood darkness to absorb the surrounding blood mist and improve their combat power!" The faces of Taoist master Wan FA and others were extremely gloomy. Buzz, buzz Just when the Ming king and others want to fight again. In the distance, suddenly came the sound of buzzing! "What sound?" "It''s like sword chanting..." The crowd looked into the distance. From the 81 fortress, a long sword suddenly soars into the sky, shuttling through the universe, 100 million, 200 million Dense, numerous! Countless long swords crisscross, making a roaring sound in the void, turning into 81 torrents and rushing towards the blood abyss! The sword spirit crisscrosses hundreds of millions of miles and shakes the stars all over the world! At the front of the 81 sword torrent is a young man with black hair and white clothes! The young man''s face is cold, and his eyes have no emotion. Behind him, hundreds of millions of swords are closely following each other, and the sword Qi splits the blood fog all over the sky for him! Today, we are waiting for you to fight with the sword of the sky The voice of Chu Madman resounds all over the world. In the 81 fortress, countless swordsmen have hope in their eyes. Their swords are also in the current of swords. "Chu Madman!! Sure enough, you are the biggest obstacle of my blood clan! " The king of Ming looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The rest of the blood king also showed shock.Eighty one fortress, hundreds of millions of swords are used by Chu madmen! What a terrible force is this? Even if the twelve blood kings unite, they have to retreat. But they can''t, and they won''t! Launching the blood abyss has consumed the resources accumulated by the blood source star for several years. They have no ability to launch the blood abyss again. If you don''t kill the Madman of Chu this time, there will be no chance in the future. "Kill!" The king of Ming roared. Twelve blood kings join hands! "Kill the dragon!" "Hasten the star to break the hand of heaven!" "Floating cloud palm!" "Yellow Dragon in the dark!" Twelve completely different mysteries burst out with the power of the Taoist, which turned into a colorful torrent, like a milky way that cuts through the starry sky, and the power of the torrent went to the Madman of Chu. This power, let Wanfa Taoist master and others be forced to retreat in an instant. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu was not afraid at all, and he looked very cold. At the moment, he is in a state of harmony! With the help of heaven''s power, and with the constitution of nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, we borrow the swords from countless swordsmen of 81 fortress. At the moment, he is not fighting alone. What he represents is the power of Kendo of the sky star! Eighty one sword torrent rolled out and ran into the colorful torrent of the twelve blood kings. Bang, bang, bang!! Violent turbulence is constantly ringing, around thousands of miles of asteroids, meteorites are like firecrackers burst one after another! Countless swords rolled upside down. The color torrent is gradually disintegrated. The distant sky star also felt the influence of this terrible force and sent out a slight tremor, that is, it was guarded by lihentian formation. Otherwise, it would be more than a slight tremor. After a terrible blow, the twelve blood kings regressed one after another. They look at the Madman of Chu, their eyes are shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side could block the joint attack of the twelve blood kings. It was the first time that they met this kind of thing. "That blow has consumed one third of his sword. He can block it twice at most!" Said the king aloud. In this war, the blood clan still occupies the absolute superiority! The Madman of Chu looks calm and has no fluctuation. I saw his heart read a move, behind that countless sword in his control, from all directions toward the twelve blood King volume. "Join hands to block it!" Said the king. When the twelve blood kings hit the sword, the small world erupted and formed a blood barrier. When the sword hit it, it made a huge noise, just like two stars collided. Even the twelve blood kings felt a bit of pressure. "Something''s wrong!" Suddenly, King Ming noticed something. Only a small part of the swords attacked them, and most of the other swords were plundered towards the blood pool behind them. "His target is Xueyuan!" The pupil of the king shrinks slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "No, his purpose is blood abyss!" The Ming King''s pupils shrank. I saw that the flying sword swept quickly towards the blood abyss behind the blood kings, and all of them ran into the blood abyss in the blink of an eye. In the boom, a huge force of prohibition broke out! Thousands of miles of blood is fast closed! "He''s sealing the abyss of blood!" "Damn, it''s a sword formation!" The faces of the blood kings changed greatly. Xueyuan, the secret weapon of their blood clan, took several years to open. But now it has been sealed by others! It''s totally unthinkable to them. "Great!" "Chu Daoyou has such means." Wanfa Taoist master and others were very happy. But the Madman of Chu, who is controlling the sword array, has a slight frown, and feels a strong and incomparable resistance force from the blood abyss. After that, the sword could not be reduced in the hundred thousand yuan. There is a trend of disintegration of the forbidden sword array! Ming Wang, Mei Wang and other blood kings can''t help but feel relieved. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, although your sword array is powerful, it''s impossible to seal the blood abyss. Please accept your destiny The king of Ming laughed. Chu Madman smell speech, sneer: "I never believe in life!" He looked at the huge blood abyss, "since the blood abyss can not be sealed, then I will destroy its source!" With that, it flashed and shot towards the blood abyss. "Dream!" The blood king wants to stop it. But master Wan FA and others did it. Although Xueyuan has not been completely sealed, the repressive force has been greatly weakened, and they have been able to exert more fighting power. "Well, you''re just fighting back." "It''s not known who will win!" Taoist, the punisher of heaven and the king of blood fight together again. With their control, the Chu madmen plundered toward the blood abyss. But on the battlefield, suddenly, several top gods rushed over. "Chu Madman, let''s appreciate your strength!" "Ha ha, even the Taoist master will be suppressed by the blood abyss. How much fighting power can you, a monk who is not the Taoist master, exert?" The blood clan gods attack the Madman of Chu with a sneer. Various powerful mysteries erupted one after another. "To die!" Chu Madman snorted and raised his hand to blow a fist. The ultimate mystery! Boom! A powerful fist, with the great imperial spirit, accompanied by the terrible vision of the reversal of the sun and the moon, smashed several top heavenly statues in one blow! "What''s the matter with this power?" The blood clan God, the Taoist masters all opened their mouths. What''s the situation? The Taoist master was suppressed in front of Xueyuan. Why did the Madman of Chu have no influence at all and blow several Tianzun with one blow? "What the hell is going on?" Ming Wang and others could not help frowning. "Hum, the power of blood dark!" "I don''t believe he''s really invincible!" The top celestial masters of the blood clan snorted coldly. A strong suction broke out on their bodies and sucked the blood mist around them one by one into their bodies. You are blessed with more power! But at this time, but see Chu Madman made to make all the people present are dumbfounded. I saw him drink a low, a far more terrible than the tianzuns suction burst, will all around the blood fog also inhaled in the body. His breath is also improving! Everyone was confused. Especially the blood clan, is the eye bead all want to fall out. Chu Madman''s body at this time is full of waves, they are familiar with it, that is the exclusive magic power of blood clan, the power of blood dark!! How can Chu Madman use the power of blood dark!! Isn''t this the exclusive magic power of blood clan? Is he a blood clan?! Everyone''s heart is full of doubts. "During this period of time, I have studied the constitution of your blood clan for a long time. What is the power of blood darkness?" Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "To study the constitution of the blood clan, and to turn the supernatural power of the blood clan into one''s own use?" "How can he do such a thing?" Everyone can''t help but take a cool breath. The master of Wanfa and the master of xuanhuang are also shocked. At this moment, they finally understand why the Madman of Chu can have Wandao Dharma, and there are so many kinds of Dharma. They are all developed by each other!It''s incredible, but that''s the only explanation. The other side, can study the constitution of other people and various nationalities!! "Such a thing is unheard of before!" The pupils of Ming Wang and others could not help shaking violently. It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. It''s a new look. But Chu Madman''s promotion is not finished, only see his mind circulation, a huge color Rune in the air. That''s rune, the Dragon God changes! The aura of tens of millions of miles was absorbed by this rune, and turned into nine colorful dragons and poured into Chu maniac''s body. His fighting power is increasing again!! The power of blood darkness, the state of harmony, the change of Jiulong spirit Under all kinds of blessings, the cultivation of Chu madmen has now climbed to the Taoist realm, and is approaching the middle stage of the Taoist! With all his cards, his fighting power is even more unfathomable! He looked at the blood abyss, his eyes flashed a touch of determination, "with a blood abyss to destroy my sky, it is a dream!" He gave a cold hum and stepped out. Tianzun along the road, no one can resist him, even can''t get close to the small world he released to crush! At this time, in the distant sky star, there is a bright silver sword light on the lihentian array, which cuts through the void and flies towards the Madman of Chu. Where the sword light passes, all the blood groups are crushed! That''s a sword! A silver white sword with countless mysterious patterns! "That''s Heaven''s sword The main pupil of Wan FA Tao shrank slightly. Other Taoist masters were also very surprised. "It''s Kendo master!" "Is he awake?" Kendo master, the first nine orifices and exquisite sword heart of the sky star, is the same as the master of luoshuidao. Now it exists as an array eye. "No, the master of swordsmanship can''t leave Li hen Tian, but he has sent his Dao weapon Tian Jue sword. He is helping Taoist friends of Chu in this way!" Wanfa Taoist said with emotion. Hearing this, people suddenly. And Chu Madman also raised his hand to hold the flying Tianjue sword, and then a man''s voice rang out in his mind. "Young generation, take my sword and fight The Madman of Chu holds the Tianjue sword. His mouth is slightly tilted. He has nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. He can exert the power of the sword without refining. "Thank you, master!" His figure turned into streamer and flew into the blood abyss. The blood kings didn''t look good when they saw this. But they are not too worried. "Hum, the source of the blood abyss is in the blood source star. There are nearly twenty Taoist masters of our blood clan guarding it. What kind of storm can he make?" Ming Wang sneered. Master Wan FA''s face sank. Nearly 20 Taoist guardians? No matter how strong the Chu Madman is, can he really destroy the source of the blood abyss in the face of such a battle? "Now, we can only hope for him." Wanfa Taoist master took a deep breath and said that they could not exert their full strength under the suppression of Xueyuan, they could only watch the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 After entering the blood abyss, the Madman of Chu only felt the power of countless blood sources coming from all directions. In this environment, the friars of the sky star, even the emperor, could hardly survive. Only the monks with blood constitution can, but even the blood god can''t absorb so much blood power. But Chu Madman, you can! He is very clear, to destroy the source of blood must not be a simple thing, can enhance a little more strength. So his heaven and earth oven body was pushed to the extreme, like a giant whale absorbing water quickly, absorbing the power of blood around. With the blessing of the power of blood dark, we constantly improve our strength. In the abyss of blood, it was dark. And at the end of the darkness, there was a glow of blood. The Madman of Chu swept towards the light. When he passed through Guanghua, his vision became very empty, and he saw a bloody mountain rising into the clouds. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge blood colored light ball, which contains numerous mysterious Rune patterns. The emperor Nian of Chu Madman is surging. He knows where he is now, and a touch of surprise can''t help passing in his eyes. At this time, he was in the origin of blood, blood star. Xueyuan star is at least 20 light-years away from the sky star. He crossed 20 light-years directly through Xueyuan star to Xueyuan star! "Little love, analyze the light ball." Chu Madman put his eyes on the ball of light in front of him. He speculated that the light ball was probably related to the blood abyss. "Yes, master." Under the analysis of omniscient spirit, Chu Madman finally knew the information of this huge light ball. He guessed correctly that this photosphere is the source of the blood abyss. With the blood crystal produced by the blood star as the energy source and the blood god mountain as the medium, the complex aura in the universe can be transformed into the blood gas. To close the blood pool. There are two ways. First, of course, the blood King took the initiative to close it. The second is to destroy the sphere of light. The first is impossible. But the second, there are great risks. The energy contained in this photosphere is too huge. Once it is broken by external force, the energy released instantly can be said to destroy the sky and the earth, and even blow up most of the blood stars. And Chu Madman as a destroyer, naturally is the first to bear the brunt! "The current situation of sky star can be said to be urgent. We can''t delay it. We can only take a chance." "What''s more, it''s absolutely a good thing for the sky star to blow up most of the blood source stars. There''s no reason not to do it." Chu Madman''s eyes gradually showed resolute color. He''s immortal. He''s afraid of a ball! Perhaps there are countless blood people who have never participated in the war on the blood source star, and this light ball explosion will cause a devastating blow to them, but the Chu madmen can''t care so much now. This is a war between civilizations! It was destined to die and hurt countless people. The Madman of Chu raised his hand, raised Tianjue sword, and cut out a sword! Sword Qi locks the light ball. But this sword hasn''t touched the light ball yet. Several small worlds appeared at the same time, which turned into a barrier and isolated the sword Qi of Chu Madman. In the blood god mountain, one by one blood clan Taoist came out. These are the kings of the thirteen clans. But now they live in seclusion in the blood god mountain. When he saw the Madman of Chu, a blood clan Taoist revealed a touch of accident in his eyes, "Oh, this breath is the person of the sky star, but you actually have the power of blood source. Who are you?" Only blood clan can master the power of blood source. They haven''t seen it from other monks. It''s not to mention the Celestial Star, the enemy of the blood clan. "He wants to destroy the source of the blood abyss. It seems that he came here through the blood abyss. It''s really surprising. How did he, a monk of the sky star, come here through the blood abyss?" "And the smell The way of heaven fluctuates "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. He should be the demon who killed the white king." "Oh, I didn''t expect that he would fall into the trap." The blood clan Taoist Masters began to talk. For the madmen of Chu, they learned from the blood kings. But it was the first time we met. We could not help looking at each other curiously. We didn''t worry that each other could destroy the light ball. After all, they are waiting. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, can he fight against more than ten Taoist masters by himself?? Stop teasing me. They were shocked that the other side killed the Taoist master with the cultivation that they could not reach the Taoist master''s realm. But how could they believe that they could fight more than a dozen Taoist masters with their own strength. Rather, they didn''t think about it at all.Chu maniacs don''t want to talk with these people. Space transportation is about to be performed, but these Taoist Masters seem to have been on guard against his space means for a long time. Small worlds block the surroundings and do not give him the chance to perform. Not only that, this is the blood source star, blood mountain! The spatial structure here is not the same as that of the outside world. The Chu Madman has just arrived and has not yet fully analyzed the space here. This adds another layer of difficulty to his space handling skill. The number of Chu maniacs increased. There are seventeen Taoist masters here. Seventeen Taoist masters, this battle is hard to see. "Kill Chu Madman in the state of harmony, as if no emotion, indifferent to drink, the hands of the day Jue sword cut out fiercely. With the blessing of Taoist weapons, the fighting power of Chu madmen increased a lot. In addition, the power of this sword is very strong. But more than a dozen Taoist Masters joined hands and did not pay attention to this blow. "Tianhe God chop!" "Pick the star finger!" The secret of the blood clan Taoist master. Under the collision of energy, there was a terrible storm all around. The sword Qi of Chu Madman was suddenly broken. But he did not avoid the impact of energy, relying on his own strong physical strength and immortal body to rush past. "Is this guy dying?" "Hum, even if it is like this, he can''t try to destroy Xueyuan." A Taoist master takes a step forward, raises his hand and punches. Chu Madman is not to avoid, hard to bear the punch, and then the hands of the sky Jue sword suddenly cut out. With the light of the sword, the master could not dodge completely. He was cut through his chest by the sword, and a lot of blood spattered out. "Damn it "Blood cloud chain!" A Taoist master uses his own Taoist master, and the dark red chain flies out, trying to bind the Chu Madman. "World lock!" There are also purple chains on the Madman of Chu. The chains collide with each other in the air, and the red light and purple light emit the sound of gold and iron. He continued to swoop towards the ball of light. "Dream!" A blood Orc Taoist master with a long stick roared, waved the long stick in his hand, and blocked the madman completely. "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not avoid, raises a sword to cut. Return the sword and strike each other. And at this time, a blood red chain suddenly climbed up the left hand of Chu Madman and bound him to death. "Hey, I got you!" The master of the blood clan who manipulated the chain sneered. But see Chu Madman look no sad no happy, lift up the sky Jue sword, without any hesitation, toward his left shoulder directly cut down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut his arm with a sword! There''s a splash of blood! A broken arm flew out with the chain. The main pupil of the blood clan can''t help shrinking slightly. "Damn, this guy is a real nut!" "He broke his arm." There was a chill in their hearts. It''s the first time for these blood clan to see such a bloodless monk and such a crazy way of playing. It''s too scary. But then, what shocked them even more happened. See Chu Madman''s shoulder wound unexpectedly have innumerable granulation in rapid breeding, blink of an eye grew a brand-new arm! What?! The crowd was stunned. The speed of self-healing? What''s going on?! "His arm must not be as good as before. It''s impossible for the Taoist master to keep his full fighting power after cutting off his arm." Unless he is a monk specializing in the way of soul, even the most powerful monk will lose more or less his fighting power after his body is damaged, even the immortal is no exception. "Yes." "I''m afraid this self-healing is just a facade." Several Taoist Masters hummed coldly. But Chu Madman didn''t give them a shock and a chance to discuss. After his arm recovered, he launched an attack again. I saw that his sword Qi was flowing, and countless sword Qi broke out, which turned into separate sword Qi and rushed up to the Taoist masters. "Well, it''s just a useless separation." "No matter how large the number is, the combat power is not on the table." Taoists despise it. The separation of sword Qi may have a miraculous effect on some blood clan armies, but in the face of the Taoist master, these separation can kill a lot. "No, he''s trying to confuse the public. Don''t be confused by his separation. Pay attention to his dignity!" The blood clan Taoist master with a long stick in his hand thought of something and roared. The rest of the people also responded, and the emperor read the flow, and soon found the Chu Madman''s true master from the dense sword Qi. As expected, he didn''t fight with them directly, but swept towards the light ball on the top of the blood god mountain. "Despicable fellow!" In front of Chu Madman, there are three blood clan Taoist masters. The three joined hands to strike a blow. But Chu Madman''s behind has the color Guanghua circulation, incomparably powerful ten thousand law mutually erupts, a fist fiercely smashes! With a bang, the whole blood mountain was shaken by the terrible energy fluctuation, and the thousands of miles of space around the blood mountain was shaken. The three Taoist Masters joined hands, and the Madman of Chu could not help being shaken back. Behind him, one of the Taoists hit. But he didn''t dodge. This punch hit him hard on the back, with the help of this huge impact, he quickly swept towards the light ball. The Taoist masters of the blood clan are confused. They glared at the blood clan Taoist master who was attacking behind. You''re a spy, right! The Taoist also had some grievances. How did he know that someone would fight like this! They can see it. Chu Madman''s undead body is really undead body. When he recovers, his fighting power is not affected by the physical body at all. This ability, too abnormal. Under the attack of the blood clan Taoist master, the Chu Madman had approached the light ball, and in front of the light ball, there were several Taoist Masters guarding. Among them, two Taoist Masters held a sword and a sword, and looked cold. "Want to get close to the ball of light, dream!" Two people hold a sword, toward Chu Madman cut. "Magic seven love songs!" The immortal method is used. The extremely mysterious Tao fluctuates, and even the Taoist master can''t be spared to use the immortal method with the current strength of Chu Madman. The emotion of the two swords came to a standstill. This moment is enough to make Chu Madman avoid their attack. "What! "Immortal method!" "This man even mastered the immortal method!" The blood clan Taoist Masters couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. The Madman of Chu continued to sweep towards the light ball, and in front of the light ball, only the last two Taoist masters were guarding. It''s clear that they can''t get close to each other. "Blood lion roars!" "Blood curtain!" The two Taoist masters made a move. One attack and one defense! A blood lion condensed by Emperor Qi and Taoist pattern, with unparalleled power, rushes towards the Madman of Chu! Powerful enough to smash an asteroid. There is also a bloody light curtain, which is rapidly forming, gradually covering the light ball completely, not giving Chu Madman the slightest chance.But at this time, Chu Madman''s face showed a smile. "That''s enough distance!" At this time, he was only a hundred feet away from the light ball. That''s enough! "Time out!" At the end of the day, all of them were enveloped by the fluctuations of the abbot. The roaring blood lion was fixed in midair, and the blood light curtain that was being generated also left a gap. Within a hundred feet, the wind, the clouds, the flowers, the trees, the sound, and even the two Taoist masters were all fixed and motionless! A hundred feet away, the other Taoist Masters saw this strange scene, and their scalp burst and their pupils trembled violently. "Time ability!" "Damn it, it''s time ability!" Countless Taoist masters were scared to death. Without saying a word, they played all kinds of mysteries to the Madman of Chu. But when they were within the range of 100 Zhang, they all stood still and could not hurt the Chu Madman at all. In the state of harmony, the time pause ability of Chu madmen has been greatly increased, from 10 meters to 100 meters. Not only that, but even the Taoist can''t resist the power of time. Even if it can only be stopped for less than a second. But it''s enough for Chu maniacs. "Tianjue sword, give me a hand!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink. Tianjue sword in hand also burst out the most brilliant brilliance. A sword cuts out, research extremely mysterious, research extremely emperor yuan, add the power of celestial way of sky star, turn into a bright and amazing sword light. The light of the sword is like a torrent. "No!" The Taoist Masters looked extremely frightened. But they can do nothing. The sword light falls on the blood color light ball. The extremely powerful sword light directly causes cracks in the light ball. With the bursts of light beams, more and more cracks appear, and then burst open!! The endless energy of destroying heaven and earth is released from the light ball, and instantly covers the whole blood god mountain. The Madman of Chu bears the brunt! His star immortal body can''t resist the energy of destroying the sky and the earth at all, and it disintegrates in the blink of an eye. As for the seventeen Taoist masters, they were evaporated in an instant. The whole blood mountain, completely destroyed! But the vast energy, the whole blood source star spent several years to accumulate energy, is still radiating out. The whole blood star is shaking and breaking! Twenty light years away. The sky star battlefield. The huge blood pool suddenly disappeared, and the countless swords seemed to lose some power and float in the air. And the blood King seemed to feel something and stopped. They looked in the direction of the blood star and trembled. "Blood mountain, destroyed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 On the battlefield of the sky. The blood pool is closed. And the twelve blood kings seemed to perceive something, looking in the direction of the blood source star, with endless fear in their eyes. Their blood is throbbing and shivering. This represents the origin of blood civilization, blood mountain Destroyed!! For a moment, countless thoughts came to their mind. Blood mountain, how was it destroyed? Chu Madman? How on earth did he do it? The blood god mountain was destroyed. What about the blood god? What about blood star? Next, what should they do? If the blood god is gone, will they continue to fight? All the blood groups are lost. "Back!" Ming Wang red eyes roared. The clans began to retreat. "Do you want to go? Where do you think this foreign battlefield is? Come and go as you want. Dream Master Wanfa roared, small world urged to the extreme! And in the remaining 80 fortresses, there was a roar. One by one, the emperors rushed out and began to fight back!! A new round of fighting begins. It''s a war between civilizations, bloody and cruel. The battle lasted ten days. The sky star pursues and the blood clan flees. However, although the blood abyss disappears, it is still affected by the residual blood fog. The blood clan finally leaves the foreign battlefield at the expense of the four Taoist masters. On the other hand, the loss of the sky side is even more serious. Countless monks and emperors died in this war. Even the Taoist priest lost five of them. Most of them died while the blood pool was still there. "The battle of the sky is over." Ghost knife heaven Zun sits on the corpse of a blood clan to say. The troops of the blood clan have completely withdrawn from the battlefield outside the territory, which means that they will not launch any more attacks. In the past, the battle of bloody sky lasted for several years, but this time, it was only a few months. However, the number of casualties has never been higher than that of any other time in the past. "Taoist friend of Chu, I don''t know what happened." The ghost sword heaven looked to the direction where the blood abyss once existed in the distance. After the disappearance of Xueyuan, the Madman of Chu never appeared again, but everyone knows that the disappearance of Xueyuan is absolutely related to the other party. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than a month has passed since the end of the battle of the bloody sky. Tianyuan planet, the secret place of Tianyuan in the past. The Taoists gather. Among them, Luoshui and Tianxing are also included. Their bodies, more or less with some injuries, but they do not have time to recuperate. They want to know what happened to blood star. "What''s the information you''ve been searching for?" Wanfa Taoist master and others looked at one of them, who was wearing a black robe and suspended in the air like a ghost. This man is called Youyun Taoist master. He is the 24 Taoist masters who are good at investigating and hiding. Over the years, all the information about the blood clan has been provided by this person. Among the 24 Taoist masters, it can be said that he has made great contributions. "Here we are." The dark cloud way is the light way. I saw more than a dozen black feathers flying to the Taoist masters. These feather crows are the detective means of Youyun Taoist master. "I sent out tens of thousands of crows, but only a dozen of them came back. It seems that the information of xueyuanxing blockade is very tight." "The more so, the more severe the situation of blood star." "Let''s see if there''s any information from Taoist friends of Chu." Youyun Taoist master points out his hand on a feather crow. The crow dissipated into countless spots of light. It''s the dots that make a picture. The blood star in the picture is full of scars, volcanic eruptions, torrential floods, howling wind and snow, all kinds of natural disasters, just like the end. The Taoist masters were shocked. "The blood star has become like this." "The whole civilization has suffered a huge blow, isn''t it? It''s terrible. What did Taoist friends of Chu do?" Taoist master Wan FA and others feel incredible. You cloud road master a wave sleeve, ten feather crows all broken. A lot of pictures and sounds appeared in front of people. "The blood god mountain is gone. Will my blood clan be finished?" "Did the blood god abandon us?" "Don''t lose heart. The blood god will never give up his people. The blood kings are trying to rebuild their homes." "Alas, after fighting for such a long time, it came to such an end in the end. If I had known this, it would have been better not to fight...""It''s been 12 first years. This battle started from my grandparents. It''s been 12 first years..." The sound of countless blood clans rings out and the picture emerges. However, most of them are of little value to Taoist masters. After reading all the information, they only get a few useful information. "Yuanshan has been devastated in recent years. It seems that the whole Shenshan civilization has not been destroyed very much." "Yes, great." The Taoist Masters looked happy. For more than ten years, this is undoubtedly the best news they have heard. Only master Wan FA frowned, "where''s the Taoist friend of Chu?" "I don''t know." You cloud road Lord shook his head, "information is too little." The crow frowned and saw a jade hanging from the distance. "And one more But how can there be an extra jade slip? " You Yun Taoist master has some doubts. He took the jade slips. In front of them, the key information of each clan is presented. "The master came to the blood god mountain and destroyed the source of the blood abyss, which led to the destruction of the blood god mountain and the fall of 17 blood Taoist masters." "The master died in that battle, too." "The blood clan is rebuilding. Due to the opening of the blood abyss and the first battle of the blood god mountain, it is estimated that there will be no large-scale interstellar campaign in five years..." "The thirteen blood kings were damaged one after another, and the collateral clans of Bai clan, Yue clan and Huang clan rebelled, intending to replace their direct clans..." All kinds of key messages appeared, and the Taoists were at a loss. "Who gave it?" "The seventeen Taoist masters of the blood clan have fallen?" only thought Luo Shui, she said: "this should be Chu Dao you inserted in the blood clan''s eyeliner." The crowd was stunned. they didn''t expect Chu to be able to put their eyes on the bloodline. "No wonder he knew the resource transportation route of the blood clan before, and intercepted it ahead of time. So it is." The Taoist Masters suddenly realized. But then they looked shocked. "In this way, the owner of this man is undoubtedly Chu Daoyou. He said Chu Daoyou Falling down? " There is a touch of joy in the eyes of the dark Zodiac. But, he didn''t show it, just said with emotion: "one person in exchange for seventeen blood clan Taoist masters, it''s worth it." "It''s worth your fuckin ''!" At this time, the master of Wanfa roared and looked at the master of xuanhuang with red eyes, "do you know how valuable a Chu Madman is!! If he does not die, he will become an immortal in the future! " "How much value does an immortal have for the whole civilization?" I said?! Seventeen Taoist masters Even if the blood clan dies, how about a hundred Taoist masters? Can they be compared with Chu madmen who can become immortals? " Master Wan FA was furious. "What are you yelling at me? Did I kill him? Besides, just a Madman of Chu, you need to pay so much attention to him. Do you think he is the king of man? " The master of the dark ecliptic hummed coldly. "Short sighted Without the blood clan, who knows when the next civilization will be staring at the stars in the sky. In this universe, there are no immortals, but only Mermaid flesh... " Wan FA Dao said sadly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Master Wan FA is really optimistic about the Madman of Chu and regards him as the future of the sky star. Now when he learns that the Madman of Chu is dead, he is more miserable than anyone else, and his upright posture has become a little rickety. Originally, he looked elegant and elegant. At this time, he felt like half of his body was buried in the earth, and his whole body was filled with a sense of depression. In the distance, a sword light suddenly passed. It''s a sword. The emperor read and saw the sword. "It''s Tianjue sword of Kendo master." The Lord of the dark ecliptic is surprised. But now the sword is full of cracks, as if it would be broken at the next moment. It''s hard to imagine what kind of war it took to make this Dao level sword look like this. Tianjue sword crosses the void and flies to Lihen heaven. "Dao Jian automatically returned, but he didn''t see Chu Daoyou. It seems that he really fell..." A Taoist sighed. In another place. On the Chiyang planet, a great sword burst out suddenly, and a mysterious Kendo wave spread out, covering most of the foreign battlefield. The swords of countless swordsmen were trembling for it. Even emperor soldiers are no exception. On that planet, a light of sword soared into the sky, and a sound of sword chanting resounded throughout the world, which attracted the attention of the Taoist masters. "Another sword?" "That direction is the Chiyang planet, the sword made by the master of Chiyang Taoism for the friends of Chu Taoism?" Master Wan FA, there is something unexpected in Luoshui. The body of the sword is like jade, and the patterns are interwoven in it. There is a purple light shining faintly. The great power of the sword covers most of the foreign battlefields. This is a Taoist weapon! And it''s a very high-level Taoist instrument. On the Chiyang planet, the Chiyang Taoist looked at the sword, and his eyes were excited. "Finally, it''s a success! This Kunwu sword, made of purple gold and supplemented by secret world, has been recast successfully at last! " Then, as if he thought of something, his excitement receded and he sighed, "it''s a pity that the new sword has become, but the master of the sword is gone forever. This sword has no master!" A good weapon, only in the hands of a good master, can play the greatest value. There is no doubt that this Kunwu sword is the best weapon cast by Taoist master Chiyang in his life. It should have had a best master, but unfortunately, that master is no longer there. There is nothing more sentimental than this. The brand-new Kunwu sword is suspended in the void, its body trembles slightly, and the bright light of the sword darkens the stars. It is waiting for a person''s call, but after waiting, the familiar call never appears again. Kunwu is a little confused. What about the master? It circled twice in the air, then turned into a sword light and flew towards the sky star. It will go back to the most familiar place and wait for its owner. The story of Chu Madman''s fall soon spread all over the foreign battlefield. Countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. The God of war in white, the master of the battlefield Falling? The battle of the bloody sky is over. Sky star, win. But in a trance, they seem to get nothing. The death of a person makes the whole battlefield seem to be dejected. Countless soldiers are remembering the figure in white. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Where is this? Chu Madman looked around a little confused. He is now in the middle of a colorful river. To be exact, it is not a river, but is composed of countless light spots, which are moving forward and forming a scene similar to a river. The river has no end and no source. In the river, it reflects countless pictures. There are people, animals, mountains and rivers And what makes Chu Madman care most is his state at the moment. Now he is not in a physical state. It''s a state of soul! He was sitting on a lotus stand, and his body was full of light. It was the spirit of Bodhi that he formed after practicing the Lotus Sutra. "Little love." The Madman of Chu tried to call the omniscient spirit. "Yes." Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, responded with a sigh of relief. "Analyze my current environment." "Yes..." "In the process of analysis, the analysis is successful. The master is now in the river of time of the stars in the sky..." Said the omniscient spirit. How long does it take? The Madman of Chu is more confused. How did he get here?? Time is long, this is a very mysterious place, Chu Madman only heard in the rumor, there is no evidence.But now, he is in the river of time. "How on earth did I get here?" "It''s the treasure of time and space. When the master is in the blood source star, his body is destroyed. The treasure of time and space automatically takes the master''s soul to escape into the time stream of the sky star for the protector. As for why it is the time stream of the sky star, according to the analysis, it may be the reason that the master has the power of the sky star..." Little love, the omniscient spirit, speaks. "No, the immortal body can''t resist that energy?" "No, according to the analysis, although the immortal body has been decomposed, it has not been completely destroyed. It just needs a period of time to recover." "How do I get back?" "Find the time node of the sky star when the master''s body is destroyed, and you can go back." Said little love. "I see. Let me have a try." The emperor''s thoughts of Chu Madman are surging, covering the long river of time, but the river of time is too vast, his emperor''s thoughts can not be completely covered. When his thoughts covered a long period of time, countless information pictures poured into his mind, and he saw the scene at the beginning of the birth of the stars in the sky. At the beginning of the birth of the sky, the earth was desolate. After countless years of derivation, the first complete creature was finally born. It was a magnificent man. He has a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. He has the great power to subvert the mountains and rivers. This man is the first living body of the sky star. The Lord of the gods! After the God, life was born one after another. However, due to the stars in the sky at this time, the way of heaven has not yet been formally born. These inborn life bodies have amazing power. They call themselves gods and dominate the sky and the earth. After that, the way of heaven finally came out! The way of heaven, start to maintain the order of the sky. The creatures born the day after tomorrow no longer have the power of terror to destroy heaven and earth. This is the creature born the day after tomorrow. Although there is great potential for growth, one of the weakest is the potential for growth People! The newly born human race is extremely weak. In the face of the primitive living environment, whether it is natural disasters or all kinds of fierce animals, these are enough to cause countless deaths and injuries, and even the survival of the race is a problem. But the self-improvement of the human race, in the face of the dangerous environment, did not compromise. In the long-term struggle for survival, the civilization of the human race has not been eroded, on the contrary, it has been expanding like a spark. Someone invented the word, which is the record of information. Some people use grindstones as knives and guns to fight against animals. Some people built the first house with trees and bamboo, which provided shelter for the people. Some people raise silkworms and weave silk into clothes to protect people from wind and cold. Some people taste herbs and fight against diseases Chu Madman looked at the original weak Terran in the step-by-step growth and development, surging with emotion, vaguely, had a certain feeling. But then he saw a picture. There are statues of people kneeling in front of the sheep. The Madman of Chu knew that it was the first sacrifice of the human race. God, there it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 God appeared. The Madman of Chu "looks" at the Terrans with cattle and sheep piled in front of the statue of God, with a somewhat complicated look. The human race believes in gods and gains spiritual comfort. The gods captive the human race and gain the power of belief and strengthen themselves. This is what you love and I want to do. If there are no practitioners, it is estimated that this situation will continue. But God''s fault is that they think they can control everything. They underestimated the Terran pursuit of free will. Time goes on. The Madman of Chu saw that the first people came into contact with the practice, and then the number of practitioners grew slowly in the crowd. Later. There is a white fairy, he came to the sky. It''s also a human race. The immortal didn''t disturb the deity. His breath was very weak. He seemed to be injured and recuperated in the Terran territory for a period of time. During this period of time, he began to teach the Terran to practice. With only some guidance, the Terran practitioners made rapid progress. The Madman of Chu watched the immortal. It was an enigmatic old man in white, and the old man seemed to be aware of the Madman of Chu. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes were just opposite to the Madman of Chu in the long river of time. The eyes were deep and smiling. He even bowed slightly to him. Chu Madman can''t help but wonder, "can he find me in the river of time? Tut, it seems that he is really a fairy. " He continued to observe. The immortal left after guiding the Celestial Star''s Terran practice for a period of time. Before he left, he raised his hand and scratched on a stone wall with his fingertips, leaving a deep finger mark. When he did this, he took a look at the Madman of Chu in the long river of time and then left the sky with a faint smile. After the immortal left, his practice spread, and there were more and more human friars in the sky. Later, the first emperor appeared. He preached on a mountain. From then on, the mountain was blessed by heaven and turned into an emperor''s mountain! Later, some practitioners came to the emperor''s mountain to testify. The growth of the Terran gradually attracted the attention of the gods, and they began to suppress the power of the practitioners in secret Until the war against God. The Madman of Chu witnessed the development and growth of the human race in the long time. He could not help but feel excited and moved. Gradually, he entered a state of epiphany. In the long river of time. The Madman of Chu sits cross on his knees, surrounded by Taoist patterns. His Tao is becoming stronger and stronger. His way is invincible! But what is invincible? Keep beating other people? No. After witnessing the development and growth of the human race, the madmen of Chu have a new understanding that the real invincible people are not strong. It''s that he can constantly surpass himself! I am my biggest enemy! The real invincible, when it is self-improvement! For example, the human race is constantly striving for self-improvement. Only by self-improvement can we be invincible! After feeling this, Chu Madman''s way sublimated. In the Epiphany, his Tao reached the ultimate state, and the ultimate Tao was only controlled by the king of man since ancient times. Just when the Madman of Chu understood the way of self-improvement and invincibility, there was a spray in front of him and swallowed him up. After the waves, Chu Madman has disappeared in the long river of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Terran, shennian tribe. On a stone bed. A pale boy slowly opened his eyes. Young confused looked around, touched his body, and then couldn''t help frowning slightly. "What''s going on? What am I going through again? " Youth is a Madman of Chu. But his body is not his soul, to be exact. "Little love, come out and explain." "Master, you just had an epiphany in the long river of time, and then you were engulfed by the spray formed by a time node." "What time node am I at now?" "According to your time, it should be ancient times." The Madman of Chu was confused. I''ve come to ancient times?! "What''s the matter with this body?" "Back to the master, the soul of this body is in a broken state, your soul just falls nearby, and this body and your soul fit very well, so it is attached automatically..." After listening to Xiao AI''s explanation, Chu Madman had a headache. He sighed. Forget it. Let''s figure out where we are now.He moved his mind and began to look inside his soul. From around his soul, he saw many floating light spots. These light spots should be the original owners of the body. His heart read a move, these light spots to adsorption over. In an instant, a lot of information poured into my mind. This young man is called Cang. He is the old master of shennian tribe, which is a famous big tribe. Some people were born to be good at manipulating Nianli. Cang has a unique talent for recitation, and his mastery of recitation is very fast. However, in his early years, because he offended the LORD God of ice and snow, he was planted with the mark of cold lines. He was eroded by the cold all the year round, and his body was weak. Because of this, Cang was removed from the status of Shaozhu by shennian tribe, making him an ordinary people. Even the people in shennian tribe bullied him from time to time to please God. His soul was broken by the people in the tribe. "Cang..." "My present status is What''s the matter with you Chu Madman''s face is a little strange. If he remembers correctly, the name of RenWang is Cang ba. That is to say, he is the king of man?! "Just confirm your strength first." Chu Madman shook his head, no longer think, now in a strange environment, strength is his biggest guarantee. Because of the change of a body, Chu Madman''s original cultivation is no longer there, but his soul is still there, and his mind can be used. In addition to the mental power, he tried the state of harmony, which can also be used. He can still use the power of heaven. Besides, the book of constitution, the treasure of time and space, the omniscient spirit and even the fantasy wheel are still there. "Although my strength has been damaged, my soul strength is already strong, and my mind power is enormous." "In addition, in God''s memory, there are many methods that use mental power. In terms of combat power, they can generally break hands with Taoist masters." "Besides..." The Madman of Chu raised his hand, and a mysterious Taoist pattern appeared in his palm. This is his way! Sublimation after the ultimate way, self-improvement invincible way! "Although there is no emperor Qi blessing, this extreme way can''t give full play to its power, but it''s also good for bluffing people." Chu Madman whispered. Then, he thought about his next action in place. Of course, he can''t stay here all the time. But it''s not easy to go back to his time. He needs to get back into time. "I was able to enter the river of time mainly because of the treasure of time and space. If I want to enter again, I have to rely on it." He took out the treasure of time and space and wanted to study it. But at this time, his stomach grunted. "Er, I almost forgot that my body is no better than before. I''d better find something to fill my stomach first." Chu Madman shook his head and said. In other words, it was a long time for him to miss the hunger, which he had not tried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Madman Chu just wanted to get out of the room. It''s more a cave than a room. Although the Terrans have invented houses and buildings, shennian tribe has not yet been fully popularized. Some people still live in caves, such as Cang, who was oppressed in shennian tribe. According to the truth, Cang, as a young tribal leader in the past, could not afford to live in a house no matter how down he was. In fact, his parents, the head of the tribe, now wear silk satin clothes and live in carved beams and painted buildings. In this era, they can be regarded as luxury buildings of palaces. In contrast, his son was oppressed by others in the clan, and even his soul was broken by others. The reason is that Cang has offended God. His parents are the most faithful believers of God. In their view, those who have offended God are unforgivable. Even his own son is no exception. "It''s bad luck for you to have such a pair of fanatic parents on the stand." Chu Madman muttered, his emperor read a sweep, and soon found a few long eared rabbits in the nearby forest. Originally, I wanted to use space transportation to transfer the past directly. After taking a step, I found that I couldn''t use this magic power for the time being. As soon as he thought about it, he caught the rabbits. They were all monsters, with golden elixirs and achievements in Yuan Dynasty, but they were no different from ordinary rabbits in front of Chu maniac''s Nianli. He snapped his fingers. A fire came up. After a while, several rabbits were roasted. Chu Madman went up to eat. However, he has no good taste for the existing condiments. After eating the rabbit, he drank some more spring water. After eating and drinking enough, Chu Madman felt warm, and the ubiquitous chill in his body also weakened a little. "It seems that we have to remove the imprint of time and space before we study it." The Madman of Chu frowned. A few years ago, shennian tribe suffered from natural disasters. They didn''t give a confession to the God in time. The God only gave a confession, but they didn''t accept it. They contradicted each other and were planted with the cold mark by the snow God in the holy mountain. From then on, he suffered from the erosion of cold all the year round, and his mind could not continue to increase under the erosion of cold. However, it was not difficult for the Chu Madman to get rid of the cold mark. Under the influence of his powerful mental power, it didn''t take him long to get rid of it. Holy mountain, where the LORD God lives. The cold looking snow god suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, "Oh, my cold mark has been removed? Is it the emperor of a certain race who made the move? " He snorted, "humble people, I wanted you to live a few more years under the cold." Then he sent a subordinate God to the shennian tribe. It is a provocation to remove the cold mark rashly, and no one can offend the authority of God in this land. The Madman of Chu didn''t know about the holy mountain. After solving the cold mark in his body, he found some medicinal materials in the mountains and refined some pills to break the valley. The level of these Bigu pills is not high. Even the monks in the golden elixir Yuanying realm despise them in the practice world. But these pills can make Chu maniac ten years do not have to eat and drink. He began to study the treasure of time and space in the cave. A month has passed. At last, he developed some ways. The treasure of time and space is nested by nine rings, and the middle of the rings is covered with countless patterns. Chu Madman only studied the two outermost circles before, so that he mastered the ability of space transfer and time pause. If he wants to enter the long river of time, he needs to fully understand the third circle in the treasure book of time and space. In addition, to open the long river of time, it also needs a huge amount of energy, which can not be weaker than the main road. The former is better said. Chu Madman''s cultivation is not there, but the realm is still there, and his understanding is still there. Although the third circle is mysterious, he has some ideas now. Give him a few months, he will be able to fully understand. The latter is difficult. Comparable to the main level of energy Let alone now, even more than ten years later, the sky star did not give birth to a master. "Why, wait a minute." "Although I can''t find the master of the road, now there are gods, and the level of the master God is comparable to that of the master of the road. Their divinity contains a huge amount of energy. If I kill more gods and take more divinities, maybe the total energy can reach the master of the road?" The Madman of Chu touched his chin and put his target on the LORD God. According to the historical records. The war against God was initiated by the king of man.In that case, let history repeat itself! If the Terrans want to continue to develop, they can''t accommodate gods. He can''t stand it! After making a good plan, the Chu Madman continued to study the mystery of the third circle of the time and space treasure, striving to understand it thoroughly as soon as possible. Time goes by. Ten days have passed, twenty days have passed Another month has passed. The third circle of mystery, Chu Madman has mastered most. Not only that, but also in this process, he mastered the ability of time pause and space transfer given by the treasure of time and space. Now, he can use these two abilities without cultivation, that is, he can use them as emperor Qi in disguise. This gives Chu Madman some inspiration. Emperor Qi is energy. And Nianli is also some kind of energy, just can''t see, can''t touch, maybe he can temporarily use Nianli to replace the emperor Qi. In this way, with his strong soul power, even if his cultivation is gone, he can still use the previous means. As a matter of fact, in many places, Nianli method is similar to Diqi method, almost without much effort. With the savvy of Chu Madman, we can quickly find the common points between the two and connect them together. "Little world, open up!" Chu Madman''s mind was moving, and his mind was intertwined with Taoist patterns, forming a small world, which completely enveloped his ten li area. Within ten li, everything was under his control. "It''s a success!" "The small world was originally formed by the combination of emperor Qi and Daowen, but now I can condense it with my mind and Daowen, and it''s no weaker than before. Ha, I''m really a genius." Chu Madman couldn''t help smiling. His way is already the ultimate way of research. If he returns, plus the ultimate emperor yuan in his body, and then add the power of this small world, I don''t know how powerful it will be. It''s not only the small world, but also other means will be enhanced correspondingly. After all, other people are fighting with imperial Qi. And he is emperor Qi plus Nianli, double combat power! The Madman of Chu was expecting something. "Why?" Chu Madman is happy, suddenly feel not far away came a movement, as if someone is fighting. He put away the small world and spread his mind. In the woods, there were three people beating a boy in green. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 In the woods. Three young men are besieging a young man. The young man was carrying a bundle in his hand, and the young men urged him to turn into ice arrows and fireballs to fight against him. The young man protected the burden behind him, holding a black iron sword in his hand. Waving the long sword, he broke the ice arrows and fireballs one by one. "Qingyi, you''re really desperate. It''s forbidden for people in the tribe to practice the method of refining Qi. How dare you violate the clan rules!" A young man looked at the young man''s face gloomy said. Hearing the words, green clothes looked the same and said indifferently: "the young master once said that the method of refining Qi is the future of the human race. If shennian tribe is so conventional and does not know how to forge ahead, it will be replaced one day." "Hum, young master? Your little Lord''s body must be smelly and rotten now. " The youth at the head sneered. "Fu Jin, what are you talking about?" As soon as her face changed, her voice became cold. "Oh, you don''t know. Your young master competed with my elder brother Fu Yuan a few months ago, but his mental ability has not improved a bit over the years. How can he be my elder brother''s opponent? If he is hit by my elder brother''s broken soul cone, he can''t survive at all." The young man fell in and sneered. Hearing this, Qingyi''s mind was in a mess, and his face was pale. But Fu Jin took advantage of this opportunity to urge his mind, gather the aura between heaven and earth, and turn it into ice arrows and fireballs to fight against Qingyi. Green clothes at the moment restless, suddenly up the attack made him become flustered up, simply unable to deal with. Just when he was in danger, an invisible mental wave turned into a barrier, isolating the ice arrows and fireballs around him. "This power of thinking Who is it? " The young man fell in and their faces changed slightly. In the woods, a figure came out slowly. The man was dressed in white and pretty. Although he was not so handsome, his temperament was so extraordinary that it was hard to look away. "It''s Cang!" "How could he not be dead?" The face of Fu Jin''s several people suddenly becomes frightened, and stares at the Madman of Chu who walks slowly like hell. But the green dress is the facial expression joyful looking at Chu Madman, can then slightly a Leng, feel in front of little Lord a little different. Even though the face is still that one. But the temperament is completely different, ethereal dust, people can''t help but want to close, but always can''t touch, can''t touch. "Young master, are you ok?" "Nothing." Chu Madman light smile way. Through memory, he already knew the identity of Tsing Yi, who was his only friend in shennian tribe. After he was abandoned as a young master, everyone mocked him and bullied him in order to please God. Only Qingyi, the playmate who grew up with him, always followed him. "Cang, I didn''t expect that you had such a big life and didn''t die. You instigated Qingyi to practice the method of refining Qi. I must tell the patriarch about it and let him punish you two!" He said in a loud voice. But the Madman of Chu glanced at him. In a moment, the air between heaven and earth is very cold. A cold wind blew by. Then there were three more ice sculptures. Next to him, Qingyi''s eyes widened in amazement. "I think of ice, little Lord, your ice has become so strong." Yinianbingfeng is one of the meditation methods of shennian tribe. It''s also a way of practice that Cang majored in. But before, because of the cold mark, his mental ability had not improved for a long time, and the power of this practice method also stagnated. But now, Chu Madman in front of Qingyi, a thought of ice, Fu Jin three people, show the strength far beyond Qingyi''s imagination. You know, Fu Jin''s strength in the young generation of shennian tribe is excellent, comparable to the sage in gas refining. "Not bad." Chu Madman light said. He looked at Qingyi and analyzed each other with little love. In his perception, the strength of Qingyi now is equivalent to that of a saint. And the other person is only in his twenties. The sages in their twenties are the top natural pride in later generations. Of course, there is also the environmental bonus of ancient times. In this era, although the cultivation civilization has just developed, it is full of aura and manifest the way of heaven, which is very suitable for cultivation. "Go back first." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, ignoring the ice sculptures. They went back to the cave. "Qingyi, what have you been doing since you left for several months?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. Hearing this, Qingyi took out the burden behind and said, "little Lord, I found a good thing for you." He opened the bag.In the bundle, it was a white, hairy Cape. "Young master, it''s made of white fire fox''s fur. It''s very warm. Try it on." Green clothes said. Chu Madman Leng for a while, "you go to kill white fire spirit fox?" "Yes." "The spirit fox is in danger. Are you famous for being far away?" Asked the Madman of Chu. White fire fox is a powerful fierce beast in shennian tribe tens of thousands of miles away. It has the strength of great sage level, not weaker than Qingyi. It must have taken a lot of effort for Qingyi to kill him. "It''s OK, young master. This white fire fox''s fur can suppress the cold. You can feel better with this cloak in the future." Green clothes put on the cloak for the Madman of Chu. No big, no small, just right. "Young master, how about it?" Green clothes asks a way. After the Chu Madman put it on, he felt a warm feeling coming from the Cape. Moreover, the cape was hairy and comfortable to touch. "You have a heart. This cloak is very good. It''s just that the cold marks in my body have been solved. You don''t have to take risks for me in the future." "Solved?" Qingyi was shocked. "That''s the mark of the Lord of ice and snow. How did you solve it, young Lord?" "Oh, I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half, but I''ve been studying this mark all these years, and it was just solved a few days ago." The Madman of Chu made an excuse at random. He didn''t want to expose his identity from the future. Who knows what impact this will have on the future. Although Qingyi felt that Chu Madman was a little different, she didn''t think too much about it. She was happy that she had solved the hidden danger for many years. "Little Lord, you killed them. I don''t think they will give up. Let''s leave first." Green clothes some worry of say. Fu Yuan is the strongest man of the middle-aged and young generation in shennian tribe. His father is a master of Nianli in shennian tribe. His fighting power is comparable to that of emperor. That''s a realm that Qingyi can''t reach now. "To leave is to leave naturally, but I have something to do before I leave." Chu Madman light said. He is not interested in staying in a tribe full of God believers. Even if Qingyi doesn''t say it, he will leave. However, there are two things in the shennian tribe, which he is quite interested in and intends to get before he leaves. "Cang, come out quickly!" At this time, a voice came from outside the cave. Chu Madman two people went out. More than a dozen clansmen are encircling them, green clothes subconsciously protect Chu Madman behind, "what do you want to do?" No way. They just killed Fujin. These people found out so soon? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Cang, God is coming, let you go there!" Said the head of a shennian tribe. "Oh, God is coming?" "Yes, come and see me quickly. If you behave well, maybe you can get God''s forgiveness. It''s not impossible to remove the cold mark for you and restore your identity as a little Lord." Said the man. "Oh, let''s go." Chu Madman wrapped his cloak tightly and gave a smile. Green clothes followed him. They came to the central area of shennian tribe, where there are countless houses, and any one is better than the cave where Chu madmen live. "Tut, look, isn''t that the old young master?" "They''re wearing It''s a cape made of white fire fox''s fur. How can such a good thing be worn on him "It''s flowers on cow dung." "It can''t be he who stole it. In his present situation, life is difficult. How can he get such a good thing?" People around looked at Chu Madman, can''t help pointing. But for this kind of situation, Chu Madman look indifferent, in Cang''s memory, for these things, already used to. He was also looking around curiously. In the whole shennian tribe, most of them are ordinary people, only a few of them have the talent of chanting and can practice chanting. Mindfulness, in their eyes, is God''s gift to them. As for gas refining. In shennian tribe, refining gas is not allowed. In their view, refining gas is stealing the power of the gods, is just disrespectful to God, is unforgivable. But Cang traveled abroad a few years ago and saw the power of the gas refining monk. He deeply understood that that was the future of the human race. That''s why he let Qingyi, who has no talent of mindfulness, secretly refine his Qi. In this way, he won''t have any power of self-protection. Chu Madman, Qingyi came to a palace of the tribe. In the palace sat a man in white. There was a chill on the man''s body, and the ground around him was covered with ice. Many servants in the palace were shivering with cold. Some people are even more cold into the body, even if they can live, this life will be disaster and disease, the body is useless. Only a few people could survive the cold. These people are the masters of Nianli practice in shennian tribe. One of them was Junlang, a middle-aged man, who was closest to the man in white, the God. He was very tall, but standing in front of the God, he was unconsciously bent and flattering. This man is the head of shennian tribe. Cang''s father. "Rebellious son, you are here at last." When Cang Fu saw that Cang had come, he hummed coldly and said, "God has summoned you, but you dare to neglect me. Don''t you come and kneel down as soon as possible!" Chu Madman did not pay attention to each other, looking at the God in front of him, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, "it turned out that he was just a lower God." Everyone''s face changed at his words. For them, God is supreme. Even if it is the lower God, it is also the existence above them. Chu Madman''s words, this tone, already despise God. If God is not happy, he can be destroyed by raising his hand. It doesn''t matter to destroy the old. What can we do if we vent our anger on shennian tribe! Thinking of this, all the people on the scene could not help but be frightened and angry. Looking at the eyes of Chu Madman, they almost ate people. Beside the Madman of Chu, Qingyi was also frightened. Young Lord, this is too bold. "Son of a bitch, how dare you be disrespectful to God!" Next to him, a young man stood up fiercely. The Madman of Chu knew that it was Fuyuan, who also killed Cang. At this time, Fu Yuan''s heart is confused. He didn''t know why his broken soul cone didn''t kill Cang. But this does not prevent him from showing his mind in front of God at this time. In his opinion, as long as he performs well, he may be favored by God and be selected as the envoy of God, which will be the supreme glory. Thinking of this, Fu Yuan can''t help but feel surging. He thought surging, into an invisible hand to grasp out. But when his invisible hand came close to the Madman of Chu, it was smashed by an indescribable powerful force. Fu Yuan''s face changed slightly, "what''s the matter?" And the Madman of Chu had already looked at him. There was a trace of killing in his eyes. You know, how many blood groups did the Chu madmen kill in the foreign battlefield? More than a billion. How could ordinary people bear his intention to kill him? Even if there was only a trace of it, it made Fu Yuan fall into the ice cellar and cold all over. "This guy, how can he have such eyes..."Fu Yuan''s face was as white as paper. As soon as he gritted his teeth and became cruel, he urged his most powerful mental skill, "bastard, look at my broken soul cone!" Broken soul cone, specializing in the soul, this hit, if the emperor is not careful to hit, or not. It was this move that killed Cang. The broken soul cone is as powerful as a bolt, hitting the soul of the Madman of Chu. There was a scream. Not Chu Madman, but Fu Yuan! He felt that his broken soul cone was like an egg on a piece of granite, which exploded on the spot. Broken soul cone''s back bite, let his soul cry out in pain. "Stupid." Chu Madman light said. The mind moves, the mind moves. A chill broke out under the feet of Chu Madman and spread out quickly, freezing Fu Yuan into ice sculpture in an instant. It''s just a thought of ice. Seeing this scene, the others were all confused. Is this still the young master? Why do you suddenly become so powerful? "My son At this time, a middle-aged man beside the deity roared with grief and looked angrily at the Madman of Chu, who was Fu Yuan''s father and one of the few experts in shennian tribe. "I want you to pay for my son!" Fu Yuan''s father roared, and the emperor''s chanting power roared out like a tidal current. He saw that the aura around him was converging and surging, turning into a tall flame giant, filled with fierce power. This is the mental cultivation method of shennian tribe, fire spirit giant! The giant of fire spirit slaps the Madman of Chu. But see Chu Madman yawn, a thought ice again, the giant flame giant was instantly frozen into ice sculpture. Fu Yuan''s father was not spared. The crowd was stunned. Second kill Fu Yuan. Now even Fu Yuan''s father can''t stop it?! Cang''s father was confused. He looked at Chu Madman, only feel this person strange to the extreme, and the other side looked at him, eyes are indifferent to no emotion. "You are not Cang!! Who are you Cang''s father said in horror. Next to him, the lower God also showed a little interest. He stood up slowly and said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that a human race who was marked with cold lines by the LORD God has such strength. Your mindfulness is stronger than anyone in this shennian tribe." "It''s a pity you don''t respect God!" Then he slowly raised his hand, the powerful divine power broke out, the howling cold wind swept, and the great cold was about to break out. He believed that the strength of his inferior God was enough to deal with everything. But then his face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 In the palace, there are terrible energy waves. The whole shennian tribe felt a chill coming out of the palace, and everyone was shivering. They knew it was God''s anger. "Who the hell is this? It angers God." "Damn, damn!" "I hope God will not be angry with us." "God, please forgive us." Someone knelt on the ground and begged God for mercy. After a while, the wave of power swept out of the palace disappeared, and the people were stunned for a moment, and then they were very happy. "Thank you for your kindness." "God''s grace is vast." Everyone is singing of God''s mercy. And now, in the palace. The God, who was praised by all people, was looking at the madman in front of him. He could not help but shudder, showing unprecedented panic. He felt that his divine power was suddenly suppressed by a very powerful force, which could not be revealed at all. And that power is around you. "Small world!" "Heaven''s little world!" The lower God looked at the madman in shock. He didn''t expect that he could meet a God who could compete with God here, which was too bad. Isn''t there very few heavenly beings? How did you happen to meet him. This inferior God is a little weeping. But then he wondered. Tianzun''s small world is the fusion of emperor Qi and Daowen, but why is there no emperor Qi in this person''s small world? What''s going on? It''s just that he can''t think of it that much. Because Chu Madman had already stretched out his finger toward him, just a little bit, a cold burst, fell on his chest. The subordinate God of the master God of ice and snow is good at cold weather. But now, it''s frozen into ice sculpture. The Madman of Chu came to the ice sculpture, and his fingertips were moving. He pointed on the ice sculpture, and with a bang, the ice sculpture turned into ice dregs. In the ice slag, there is a prismatic crystal. That''s the divinity of the next God. The Madman of Chu picked it up and gave it to Qingyi beside him. The green dress some vacant take over the divine case. He hasn''t recovered yet. Not only him, but all the people in the palace did not slow down. A God was killed in front of them! And it''s being run over! "Well, isn''t that killing a God? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Let''s go. " The Madman of Chu patted Qingyi on the shoulder. Green dress Leng for a while, then quickly followed up. Behind him, cangfu and others did not dare to move at all. After going out of the palace, the Madman of Chu came to a place of shennian tribe where he collected all the most brilliant methods. He planned to major in Nianli during this period. These methods are of great reference value to him. Then he came to a forest. There is a fruit tree in the forest. There are dozens of gray fruits growing on the fruit trees. This is the second thing that Chu maniacs want Soul fruit! Soul fruit, one of the top ten spirit fruits of the sky star. As the name suggests, this fruit has the function of enhancing the power of the soul, for the present Chu Madman, the function is not small. There are hundreds of watchers around the fruit tree of soul, all of whom are elite of shennian tribe. Among them, there are more than a dozen nun practitioners who are comparable to the saint level, and there are also two of them who are comparable to the emperor. Shennian tribe attaches great importance to soul fruit. After all, to them, the promotion of soul power is equivalent to the promotion of mind power, and a soul fruit is enough to create a mind power master. In addition, the soul fruit is also an important offering to the gods. It matures once every ten thousand years, and there are only ninety-nine soul fruits, of which ninety are used as offerings. "Cang? What are you doing here? " "This is not where you should be. Get out of here!" Several guards roared at the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them at all. When he raised his hand, hundreds of guards were blown out by an invisible force. The Madman of Chu came to the soul like a leisurely walk. He thought hard and picked off all the fruits one by one. "Eh, Qingyi, don''t you have heaven and earth precepts?" The Madman of Chu took a look at Tsing Yi and found that the other party was holding the lower God and the stack of books. His two hands were so busy that he could only insert the sword at his waist. Green clothes some doubts, "heaven and earth ring, what is that?" Chu Madman recalled. In Cang''s memory, there is no such thing as Qian Kun Jie.This era has not invented the heaven and earth ring. Not only the heaven and earth precepts, but also alchemy, array, rune, these auxiliary methods of practice are still in the enlightenment stage. If the Madman of Chu was thoughtful, since there was no heaven and earth commandment, he found a sack and stuffed these soul fruits into his head. Next to him, Qingyi could not help but gape. For shennian tribe, each one of these soul fruits was precious. The Chu Madman was so good that he stuffed them directly into a sack. After taking the Dharma and soul fruit, Chu Madman left shennian tribe with green clothes. Along the way, some crazy believers learned that he had killed the God, and they wanted to revenge him regardless of the power gap. "You blasphemer, you must die." "Put down the soul fruit for me." "Son of a bitch, what a divine thing the soul is. It''s put directly into the sack. It''s a cruel thing, you murderer." In the face of the abuse and accusation from the tribe, the madmen of Chu always took it as a deaf ear, without any emotion. Some people who want to get revenge on him can''t even get close to him, so they are directly crushed into a ball of vermicelli by his mindfulness. "Qingyi, do you regret it?" The Madman of Chu looked at the unnatural way of Qingyi. The other party grew up here. Now, he has betrayed shennian tribe with him. He thinks that the other party will have any psychological burden in his heart. Qingyi shook her head and said, "I''m alone here. Following the little Lord is my only choice. I don''t regret it." At a very young age, Qingyi''s parents were killed because they contradicted the deity, so Qingyi didn''t like the deity. My heart is even more resistant to this God worshiping tribe. He wanted to leave long ago. "But, are you really the little Lord?" Looking at the madman in Qingyi, he was puzzled. No matter how dull he was, he also felt the change in the Madman of Chu. In just a few months, he changed from an old young master who was oppressed to an easy second murderer. This change was too incredible. "Oh, as long as you like, I will always be your little master." Chu Madman chuckles, looking at green clothes chuckles. Green clothes looking at Chu Madman, from each other''s eyes, he saw the sincerity, also did not feel any hostility. In the end, he had to put his doubts behind him. No matter how big the change is, the little Lord is still his little Lord. Now his only choice is to follow the man in front of him. soon, they left shennian tribe. And the news of a God''s death soon reached the mountain. The ice and snow God in the holy mountain got the news and was full of interest. "A Terran like ants who had been imprinted by me was able to kill death suddenly. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Soon, news came from the holy mountain. Cang, it is on the God''s blacklist. After all, in this era, few dare to kill gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 The news of Chu madmen killing gods spread at a very fast speed. Soon, the name "heaven" spread to most of the stars in the sky. In addition to God only seeing him as an enemy, some people in the Terran also paid attention to him. "He dares to kill gods, but he''s a good one." "We''ll see." "Maybe this person can be drawn into the anti God Pavilion." The stars in the sky are now dominated by gods. Although the tide is turbulent at the bottom, they are still calm on the surface. The news of Chu Madman killing God, like a stone falling into the calm lake, set off a circle of ripples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations on the master''s hand down of the legendary weapon refiner." Chu maniac listen to the sound of fantasy wheel, can not help but show a satisfied smile, "refining heritage, but also pretty good." Besides refining Qi, other auxiliary means of cultivation are still in the process of enlightenment. In this era, his weapon refining method has unparalleled foresight, which plays a significant role in his future actions. I think the most important way to make use of this is to carry a piece of heaven and earth. "Tsing Yi, wait here." Chu Madman''s figure disappeared in the same place. After a while, he came back. I have some ore in my hand. "Little Lord, what are you doing with a pile of stones?" "Oh, these stones are of great use." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. These ores, called cangkong stones, are the main materials used to refine the heaven and earth ring. These ores are now distributed all over the country and are not too rare. It''s just that refineries haven''t been popularized, so few people have noticed the value of the ore. Chu Madman''s heart read a move, and a flame floated from his palm. It''s a flame driven by mental force. Although it can''t compare with huanghuo, it can''t be compared with other stars in the sky because of its high temperature. The hidden stone gradually melted in his palm. Gradually a ring is formed. Chu Madman in the mind into which to open up space. Soon, a heaven and earth ring was made. "Here, throw your luggage in here." The Madman of Chu told Qingyi how to use Qiankun ring. Green clothes took the ring, still can''t help but some doubt. How powerful is this little ring? He aimed the ring at his heart, and the spirit power was injected into it. After a flash of light, all the luggage in front of him disappeared. "This..." Tsing Yi opened her mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time. The Madman of Chu made a move and knocked on each other''s head. "Not here." "It''s amazing Green clothes exclaimed, touching the hands of heaven and earth ring, eyes flashing light, like a treasure. "Make a fuss." Chu Madman shook his head and chuckled. With the cultivation of Qingyi in the later generations, the Qiankun ring will be as many as he wants, but in this era, the value of this maybe unique Qiankun ring is no less than a Taoist weapon. "It seems that in order to strengthen the Terran, I need to set off a technological revolution here. Alchemy, weapon refining, rune, array Anyway, I will. Pass it on here. " Chu Madman whispered. He''s got it all figured out. Now that we are in this era, we have to do something. "Qingyi, you say, how about I become the king of the human race?" Chu Madman suddenly said. Still playing with Qian Kun Jie, Qing Yi was stunned when he heard his words, "young master, are you kidding?" Although the Terrans were weak on the surface, as far as he knew, there seemed to be many strong people hidden in the dark. Be the king of a whole human race. Maybe even God can''t do such a thing. "I seem to be joking?" "If the little Lord is king, then I will be your guard. I will clear all obstacles for the little Lord!" Qingyi said seriously. "Your strength is not enough." "I''ll try to be stronger." "I believe you." The Madman of Chu took green clothes and went on his way. As for the destination, it''s not clear yet. Chu Madman''s heart has a vague plan, but to implement it, he still needs a place where he can stand firmly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A forest. Chu Madman and Qingyi are leaning under the tree. The Chu Madman was gnawing a gray fruit in his hand. It was the soul fruit, and it was also the 74th soul fruit he was gnawing.Under the nourishment of dozens of soul fruits, his soul power has become much stronger than before. In terms of soul power alone, it is estimated that few can match him in the Taoist realm. He can use the mind, and therefore enhanced a lot. "Little Lord, the front is Yanwu tribe." "Yanwu tribe, oh, I have a little impression. It''s one of the top ten tribes of the human race. There are many practitioners in the tribe, right?" Chu is crazy about humanity. "Yes." There are many human tribes on the sky today, but the most powerful are the ten tribes. Some of these tribes believe in gods blindly, just like the shennian tribes. Most of them are believers of gods. Some tribes have found out the true meaning of power in their practice, and have gradually put an end to the blind worship of gods. Yanwu tribe is one of them. "Then go and visit. If it''s suitable, maybe we''ll stay here for a while." Chu Madman said with a smile. Just when they were going to the tribe, Chu Madman suddenly felt something and stopped, "wait a minute." "Young master, what''s the matter?" "It''s not far from here, with the breath of gods." Chu Madman''s perception of the emperor''s thoughts can completely cover the whole sky, but he usually converges and doesn''t do that. After all, who''s going to keep perception on. But even if not always open perception, but for a certain range of strange breath, Chu Madman is still very sensitive. "Three thousand miles away." The spirit of Chu Madman spread away and came to a valley. There are two gods in the valley. Judging from the breath, this is the subordinate God of the storm God. In front of these two subordinate gods, there is a fierce beast, which is similar to a tiger and has meat wings on its back. That''s poor and strange! "Poor strange, I want you to attack Yanwu tribe. How are you going?" A subordinate God indifferent to. Qiongqi hesitated and said, "there are many experts in Yanwu tribe. I don''t want to have a grudge with them." "Oh, then you are going against God''s will?" Poor strange eyes revealed fear, way: "dare not, but only I, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cause a threat to Yanwu tribe." "Don''t worry about it. Besides you, there are ferocious and thunder beasts. They have already agreed to do it." "This All right He nodded. "Very good. At this time tomorrow, you will attack Yanwu tribe together. Then we will fight you back." Said a subordinate God. "I see." The Madman of Chu clearly heard the dialogue in the valley. He said with a sneer: "it''s the drama of self directing and self acting again. God is really not tired of playing this set." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 When people encounter unbearable sufferings, they will seek the help of gods, which is the means for gods to develop their faith. In the past, the human race was small and weak, almost without God to deliberately create suffering, they would automatically come to seek God''s help. But over the years, the power of practitioners has been growing. The Terran gradually has a tendency to no longer rely on the gods. When the gods find out this, they will not sit back and ignore it. As a result, all kinds of suffering created by God took turns. The God of ice and snow creates severe cold, the God of storm creates strong wind, the God of sea creates tsunami, and the God of hell releases thousands of evil spirits to kill The endless sufferings make people miserable. They can only seek God''s help again and again. God only gets the faith they want. "These are the gods. They direct and act by themselves, playing the whole Terran with applause." Chu Madman light said. After hearing what Chu Madman said, Qingyi was stunned. He knew that the gods were not good, but he didn''t expect that they would be so mean. "The practitioners of the human race, don''t they care?" "Practitioners are in charge, but they can''t either." "What do you mean?" Qingyi is a little confused. Chu Madman continued: "practitioners can take charge, but they can''t expose too much power to cause the fear of gods." "In the eyes of the gods now, although the Terran practitioners are interesting, they are not a threat to the status of the gods, and the Terran practitioners are also making use of this, secretly accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity to fight back, so they can''t be exposed for the time being." "Therefore, at the present stage, the human practitioners can only fight against the gods without revealing their true details." Qingyi suddenly realized, nodded, and then asked: "can Yanwu tribe block the disaster caused by God?" The Madman of Chu sweeps the whole Yanwu tribe with dinian and shakes his head. "The strongest friars in the tribe are just the realm of the emperor. It''s basically impossible to block the attack of the poor, strange and thunder beasts." "Shall we do it?" "Of course." The Madman of Chu laughed. How could he sit and watch God be so presumptuous in front of him. The next day. There are thunderous roars in Yanwu tribe. Poor strange, ferocious, thunder beast several fierce beasts appear in the tribe. These fierce beasts are powerful and naturally know how to practice. In addition, they have abundant aura and manifest the way of heaven in this era. They hardly need hundreds of years to practice to reach the realm of the early emperor. In Yanwu tribe, the most powerful practitioner is a strong man with red hair, and also the leader of this tribe, Yanwu! Yanwu was also the first place of the emperor, but in the face of the joint attack of several fierce beasts, he couldn''t support it at all, and soon he was defeated. In the face of this situation, some people wavered. They knelt on the ground and asked for God''s help as before. And Yan Wu sees this scene, also be helpless. His power is still too weak for God. You know, the weakest gods have the power of heaven. It''s much more powerful than the first emperor. A God who has been watching secretly is ready to take action. But a god stopped him and said, "don''t worry, wait for more casualties." "Oh." "The more unforgettable their sufferings are, the more firm their belief will be. The present level of sufferings is not enough." The God raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. When he heard this, the God of the same company also showed his original look. "That''s right. Let''s wait for these humble people to know that the only way for them to survive in this land is to worship the gods. It''s bullshit to practice and refine Qi." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Poor strange, thunder beast, ferocious and other fierce beasts are about to kill Yanwu tribe again. Countless people can''t help shivering when they look at these ferocious and ferocious beasts. They have no courage to fight against them. A strong man roared and rushed out with a spear. "It''s the warrior ATU." "Ah Tu, it''s up to you." Everyone looked at the strong man ATU and could not help showing hope. ATU stabbed poor Qi. But with a clang sound, the spear broke into two parts directly, but qiongqi didn''t get the slightest damage and didn''t even lose his hair. This scene, let all people fall into despair again. ATU looked at the spear in his hand with a blank face. His spear is enough to penetrate a mountain range, but he can''t even hurt a hair of the poor. The gap is too big. "The emperor is not a human race. He also wants to hurt me." Poor strange cold hum, raise a hand to want to solve a Tu.Just when ATU thought he was going to die, he saw that his paw was in the air, and he couldn''t fall. Then, I saw poor strange face gradually show the color of fear. "What''s the matter? What is this power... " "It''s not divine power, it''s not divine power." The unexpected changes frightened poor Qi. Especially from this force, he felt a breath that was more frightening than God. What is it?! "It must be the gods." "The gods have come to light." For the sudden change of poverty and wonder, those who sincerely ask for God suddenly show their joy. Sure enough, only God can protect them. It''s not reliable to practice and refine Qi. "Oh, I''m not a God." There was a light laugh. I saw a slender young man in a white Cape walking slowly, followed by a young man in green. Seeing the boy, everyone looked at each other. "Where did you come from? How dare you slander the gods?" A middle-aged man yelled at the Madman of Chu. "Sick seedling?" The Madman of Chu looked at himself. Indeed, Cang was suffering from the cold all the year round, so he didn''t look well and his face was a little pale. It seems that there is a kind of sickness. He didn''t care about the middle-aged man''s abuse, but the green clothes beside him couldn''t sit still, and there was a chill in his eyes. "To die." Tsing Yi is ready to draw the sword. Chu Madman raised his hand to stop him, "don''t worry." Green clothes had to put away the sword indignantly and glared at the middle-aged man, who collapsed on the ground in horror. "Who are you?" "How dare you meddle in our affairs." The fierce beasts looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in their eyes. In front of him, although he looked like a weak boy, somehow he made them feel chilly. This feeling is more terrible than facing God. "Oh, some kittens and puppies, get down." Chu Madman chuckled. Words fall, the presence of a few fierce beasts are feeling an unparalleled terrorist force from the sky. With a bang, several fierce beasts were pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. This scene, let the people of Yanwu tribe, including Yanwu this emperor all stare big eyes, some unbelievable. These are all famous fierce beasts. Say get down, get down. What is the origin of this man?! But Chu Madman after suppresses the fierce beast, looked not far away the high altitude, the light way: "the play looked enough, should come out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Enough of the drama. It''s time to come out." Chu Madman light said, and in the dark to observe the two gods face slightly changed, and then look at each other. "Did this man find us?" "This man is eccentric. He has no trace of refining gas, but he can easily suppress several fierce beasts and find us." "Do you want to show up?" "Don''t worry, observe for a while." Two gods are thinking about whether to show up. You know, if they show up now, doesn''t it mean that they have been watching the ferocious animals make trouble just now. If the people of Yanwu tribe saw this, their faith would fall down, which is also the reason for their fear. Yanwu tribe. People looked at the sky without any movement and were very confused. "Daoyou, who are you calling?" "Two hidden gods." Chu Madman light said. These words immediately dissatisfied some god believers in the tribe. "You''re kidding. If the gods were there, how could these fierce beasts be so reckless that they would have been eradicated long ago." "That''s right. Can''t God just watch us brutally killed? You are talking nonsense "Child, God is tolerant and merciful. They won''t do such things. Please don''t slander God any more." The people of Yanwu tribe constantly pointed out to the madmen of Chu. In their opinion, the madmen of Chu are smearing the gods. This kind of behavior is extremely sinful, and the believers can never forgive it. "Oh, it seems that I need to find you out myself." Chu Madman chuckled. The God who watched secretly could not help sniffing at what he said. "Little mortals want to find us out? That''s funny. " "I''d like to see what he can do." The two gods only despised the madmen of Chu. You know, they are all superior gods. If they are divided according to the realm of human practitioners, they are superior gods. There are few gods in the whole Terran. Not to mention the superior God. In the attitude of the gods, the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently in their direction, and then pointed out from a distance. A surge of unimaginable mental burst. The vast void rocked. In this shock, the God who was hidden in the void suddenly changed his face, and madly urged the God to resist the shock. But even so, it is still shaken out of the void. All of us have seen the two gods who are slightly embarrassed. "Yes, it''s a subordinate God of the storm Lord." "And God is superior." "Why is God there?" The 33 main gods have a large number of subordinate gods, and in order to identify the factions, these subordinate gods are dressed differently. For example, the two storm gods who appear in front of the public are wearing cyan clothes, which depict the whirlwind pattern with gold wire. With the fluctuation of divine power, they are very noble. The believers of Yanwu tribe were encircled. They did not expect that the God was really watching the play and watching them suffer. They feel as if their faith is collapsing. "God, why are you doing this to us?" "God, explain it." Believers ask God for their last hope. But before they could speak, the Madman of Chu said in advance, "what else can I do, because these ferocious beasts were originally found by them." Chu Madman chuckled, and his mind moved. In the void, a light curtain emerges. In the light curtain, there were two gods talking with qiongqi, all of which were recorded by the Chu madmen with their chanting power. "How could that be?" "It is." Under the evidence is conclusive, the two gods are also speechless. As gods, they look down on the human race in their hearts. Since things are exposed, they are too lazy to explain. But now, they are more curious about Chu madmen. "The power just now is the power of thinking." "You are from the shennian tribe." God has just sensed the mind power of Chu Madman. They are not so unfamiliar with this ability. After all, the shennian tribe has always been their faithful followers. "You are Cang!" A God said aloud: "God killing Cang!" Chu Madman nodded slightly, "it''s me." "Well, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here, but also dare to damage our good deeds. It''s just time to take your head back. It''s not in vain to come here." God said with a sneer.Then, I saw the god suddenly burst out of the majestic fluctuations of divine power, the clouds gathered around, the storm swept. Countless trees are broken by the strong wind, and the buildings of Yanwu tribe are constantly shaking. After feeling this powerful energy fluctuation, Yanwu''s eyes could not help showing panic, "is this the power of God?" He is far from the beginning of the emperor. "Boy, feel the power of God!" God only gave a cold hum. He punched the Madman of Chu, and the storm gathered to form a terrible wind dragon, which swept out with the trees and rocks. The crowd behind the Madman of Chu fled in fear. They''ve seen the gods blow. The blow was enough to kill all of them present. God, to kill them, because they saw the God''s embarrassed state, but also know the gods do despicable things. "The wind today is really noisy." Chu Madman wrapped his cloak tightly. My mind moved. The mysterious Taoist patterns spread rapidly around the Madman of Chu. This is the ultimate way of Madman of Chu and the way of self-improvement! Daowen and Nianli interweave and cover the whole Yanwu tribe. The trembling building became stable again, and the roaring storm subsided. As for the attack of the superior God, it disintegrated in an instant, leaving only a field of broken wood and dead branches "Small world?" "You are the God! No, how can there be no imperial spirit in this small world? Who are you and how do you do it? " The two gods widened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it. They felt that their divine power was completely suppressed and difficult to operate. They are gods. Besides, they are the superior gods next to the LORD God. In this land, they are fearless of any existence under the LORD God. But now, it was suppressed by a human race. Chu Madman looked at the two gods in the sky and said, "I don''t like to speak up. You''d better lie on the ground." Bang!! The outbreak of unspeakable terror. The two gods only felt that their bodies were hit by a planet and fell directly from the air, lying on the ground. Chu Madman went up, one foot stepped on the head of a God, light way: "this son looks more pleasing to the eye." At this moment, the majesty of God completely disappeared. The believers of Yanwu tribe saw this scene, and their faith collapsed completely. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t believe it. This man trampled God under his feet! "Asshole, asshole!" "You will not be killed by the whole God! It''s terrible Bang! Chu Madman''s mind moved. The God''s head exploded in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Indeed It''s miserable. " Next to the green clothes see that God head burst open, can''t help shaking his head said. Another God only saw his companion''s tragic death, and he trembled with fear. But Chu Madman didn''t keep him either. I''ll show it in ice. The god suddenly turned into ice dregs. For the Chu Madman''s current strength, it''s a matter of raising one''s hand to kill several superior gods. Then he put away the Godhead. There is a great deal of energy in these divinities. For him, these are all the sources of energy that will open the long river of time in the future. After killing two upper gods one after another, the people of Yanwu tribe had already been scared to stay in the same place and did not dare to move. As for the fierce animals, they were trembling, and their evil spirit was completely astringed. They were as clever as kittens and dogs. The Madman of Chu took a look at these fierce beasts and took back his mind. But they did not dare to escape. They knew very well that as long as the Chu madmen did not speak, their lives would not be decided by themselves. "Go to the door and watch the door." Chu Madman light way. Janitor? When people heard this, they couldn''t help but wonder. These are all famous fierce beasts! Did not expect, Chu Madman unexpectedly lets them guard the door?! The fierce beasts also feel subdued. Have you made a mistake? You should let them do things like looking at the gate. They are fierce beasts. They don''t want face?! "Why not?" Chu Madman light said. "No, no, I like to see the gate best." "Yes, look at my physique. I''m a doorman by nature." Several fierce beasts quickly said, and then ran to the gate of Yanwu tribe, scared the guards to death. Yanwu took a deep breath. He came to the Madman of Chu, "Daoyou saved our tribe from danger. I thank Daoyou on behalf of the tribe. In the future, Daoyou will be our most honored guest." "You are welcome, patriarch." At Yanwu''s invitation, Chu Madman and Qingyi temporarily settled down in Yanwu tribe and were also investigating here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My Lord, I want to learn from you." A strong man knelt in front of the Madman of Chu. This strong man is the first warrior in Yanwu tribe, and his accomplishments are second only to Yanwu, which is almost the same as that of Qingyi. With this strength, he was sought after and loved by many people in Yanwu tribe. And he vowed to protect the tribe. But the fierce beast''s attack and after seeing the power of God, he knew how small his proud strength was. That''s why he has today''s apprenticeship. The Madman of Chu shook his head. Seeing him shaking his head, ATU was immediately worried, "do you think I''m stupid and don''t want to teach me?" "No, I can teach you, but I don''t have to do it." "Thank you, my Lord." ATU looks very happy. At this time, Yanwu came over. When he saw ATU kneeling on the ground, he could not help wondering, "ATU, what''s the matter with you? Did you make brother Cang unhappy?" After a few days together, the relationship between Chu Madman and Yanwu has drawn in a lot, and the title has changed from Taoist friend to Cang brother. "No, I''m asking Lord Cang to instruct me to practice." "Mischief, brother Cang is a monk. Nianli and refining Qi are two different things. How can you possibly instruct you?" Yanwu said. "Ah." Ah Tu didn''t know about it. He was stunned. "But Lord Cang said that he could teach me." "As far as I know, people who don''t have the gift of mindfulness can''t practice it." Yanwu also has some doubts. "I can''t teach Nianli, but I know something about the method of refining gas." Chu Madman light smile way. Yanwu looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of astonishment, "but why didn''t I feel the slightest breath of refining Qi from brother Cang?" "I don''t practice." Chu Madman naturally said. Yanwu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t make gas, but he said he knew how to make gas. This Brother Cang, are you really reliable? I don''t think it''s useless to teach people. "Only, who said that without refining gas, you don''t know how to refine gas?" The corners of Chu Madman''s mouth are slightly upturned. As a man from later generations, his experience is absolutely superior to that of the friars of this era. In order to fight the doubts of anti-inflammatory Wu, Chu Madman and Yanwu discuss the way of refining Qi, which makes each other shocked. "I didn''t expect that brother Cang was not only powerful in thinking, but also proficient in refining gas. I was really surprised." Yan Wu exclaimed.Then, he solemnly said: "brother Cang, I recently promoted the practice of refining gas in the tribe. You are so proficient in refining gas that you can help. I want you to stay here for a long time." The Madman of Chu, hearing the words, had a light in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I killed the gods. Aren''t you afraid that the gods will come to take revenge on you, clan leader? Will the whole tribe be involved at that time?" Yanwu''s face showed the color of struggle, and then was replaced by firmness, "the method of refining Qi is the method of human self-improvement, I would rather fight than live under the oppression of gods all the time!" "You don''t regret it?" "If I let go of brother Cang, I will regret it." "I just want to pass on what I have learned. Since the patriarch has the courage, I will not respect him." Chu Madman said with a smile. If you want to overthrow the rule of God, you can''t rely on him alone. What Terrans want is self-improvement. It''s the self-improvement of the whole human race, not the strength of one person. Therefore, he intends to teach what he has learned, first to make a part of the human race strong, and then let them pass on from generation to generation. After a few days of investigation, he found that Yanwu tribe was just right for him to carry out this plan, so he agreed to Yanwu. Soon after. The practitioners of Yanwu tribe gathered together. The Madman of Chu planned to tell them the Tao once. Although his cultivation was not there, his understanding of Tao and Daofa was still there. "What is practice?" "Practice, refine Qi, refine the natural aura of heaven and earth..." The Madman of Chu began to preach, and the rhyme of Taoism fluctuated and spread. In an instant, the way of heaven felt and vibrated. On that day, the whole Yanwu tribe was shrouded in the Taoist rhyme of Chu madmen. The sky was full of golden lotus, the sky was full of auspicious clouds, the dragon and the Phoenix were full of auspiciousness, and so on. "Brother Cang, you are exaggerating." Yanwu swallowed his saliva and looked at the Chu Madman who was bathed in the radiance of the way of heaven, just like Daozu. And the friars of the whole Yanwu tribe were also shocked. Even some tribes around them came to check after seeing such a vision and learned that someone was preaching in the Yanwu tribe. Everyone can''t help but get excited. You know, preaching can tell this kind of vision, only in the ancient times, the immortal who came from outside the sky can do it, and that time, it directly raised the cultivation civilization of the sky star. Is there another immortal in Yanwu tribe?! For a time, the Terran friars who learned the news rushed to Yanwu tribe to listen to the immortal preaching. This sermon caused a lot of noise. Not only the human race, but also the gods were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "It''s hard to preach this kind of vision of heaven. Isn''t this man an immortal? Is the Celestial Star immortal again "No, this man doesn''t have the breath of refining gas at all. He can''t be an immortal, and he''s from shennian tribe. How can he suddenly become an immortal? It''s impossible." "How to explain the vision?" "Yes, as far as I know, the only one who can preach this vision is the immortal. How did he do it?" "How can such a guy suddenly appear in the Terran? Is this guy really just an individual?" They are gathering in the main hall of God. They''re all talking about Chu maniacs. The vision of preaching completely broke their cognition. In their impression, the last time the way of heaven made such a big move was just a year ago when the immortal preached. And the immortal left an indelible impression on them. "The immortal is too terrible. He just let God sleep until now. If he is really an immortal, we can''t provoke him any more." He took a deep breath. Next to him, the God of ice and snow shivered. You know, he planted a cold mark on Cang in those years, which made him suffer from cold erosion. Now he is so powerful, what should he do if he comes to revenge? "No, if this Cang is really an immortal, how could he be planted with cold grain mark by me in those years?" Ice and snow Lord God frowned and said, the LORD God is also confused. "Well, before the Lord wakes up, the God will ignore him for the time being and focus on observation to find out his details." Said a God in a white robe. Hearing what he said, everyone nodded slightly. "The Lord of time and space is right, just as you say." "Well, don''t touch him for the time being." The God of time and space is the strongest among the 33 gods, next only to the God. In the absence of the God, he is the leader of the gods. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Yanwu tribe. The preaching of the Madman of Chu is almost finished. At the bottom, countless friars in Yanwu tribe were all intoxicated. Further away, in the mountains, there were a lot of friars listening to him, some of them had already entered the state of epiphany. At the end of the sermon, everyone seemed to have more than enough. They are looking at the Madman of Chu. Don''t stop. Go on. The more, the better. We can hear more. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth twitched for a while. He preached for three days. Although he took Bigu pill in advance, he couldn''t help his mouth and tongue. His body couldn''t stand it. Sure enough, this ordinary person''s body is uncomfortable to use. It seems that we should try to improve our physical fitness. It is impossible to practice. Anyway, after returning to the future, his cultivation will recover. In this era, he intends to focus on improving the strength of the soul. "Well, make some pills to strengthen your body." Chu Madman thought to himself. "That''s the end of this sermon." Chu Madman light said. At the end of the sermon, the supernatural phenomena disappeared. They all sighed. They could not help feeling a sense of loss. They really hoped that the Madman of Chu could continue to speak. The other party''s experience in refining gas has helped them a lot. If we say that the immortal preaching in the past opened up their macro cognition of practice and had a general direction of practice. Then, the preaching of Chu Madman is to supplement in the microcosmic place and perfect many minor details in the practice. Both are equally important. "Thank you, Lord Cang." The monks of Yanwu tribe got up one after another and bowed to the Madman of Chu, with a strong sense of gratitude on their faces. When I hear that, I will die in the evening. The preaching of Chu Madman has helped them a lot. In the distance, the monks among the mountains bowed respectfully to the Madman of Chu, and then left. After this sermon, the reputation of Chu madmen in Yanwu tribe was greatly improved, and countless monks regarded them as their teachers. Even Yanwu''s respect to Chu madmen is growing day by day. Even some god believers have gradually stepped into the ranks of practice, and they no longer worship God blindly as before. In a flash of time, months passed. In the past few months, in addition to guiding the monks of Yanwu tribe to practice, the madmen of Chu also slowly passed on the ways of alchemy and weapon refining, and set off a revolution in practice. Alchemists, alchemists and so on appear accordingly.The actions of these sages have made him famous as a beautiful warrior. Yanwu tribe. In a room. Chu Madman took out a pill and took it. The pill into the abdomen, into a warm current swept the body, constantly strengthening his body, making it no longer as weak as before. At this time, the Madman of Chu was no longer as sick as he looked a few months ago. He was full of vigor and vitality. Full of spirit. In addition, the prestige of Yanwu tribe is constantly improving these days, and I don''t know how many young girls in the tribe fall in love with him. This makes the Madman of Chu have some emotion. "I''ve changed my face, but I''m still so popular. Sure enough, after all, it''s my personality." However, he still missed his original appearance. Personality charm point full, facial value point full, that is the real self, now this body, although the facial value is not bad, but compared to their original appearance, still not handsome enough. "Brother Cang, someone has come to you." At this time, Yanwu''s emperor thought came. "I see." Chu Madman also read back with the emperor. He came to the lobby. Here, an old man is talking to Yanwu. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the old man immediately got up and came to him, respectfully said: "in the valley of leeward, I have seen the sage." Today''s Chu Madman, the name of sages outside. After that sermon, the Terran friars mentioned him and called him sage with emotion to show their respect. "There''s no need to be polite, Taoist friend of Fenggu." The Chu Madman looked at Fenggu and judged that his opponent''s cultivation was far superior to Yanwu, and he was a superior heaven. It was the first time that he saw a monk in heaven. "Sage, I come here mainly for these two things." Fenggu takes out a pill and a sword. "Oh, what''s wrong with this thing?" The Madman of Chu is very strange. Seeing his plain appearance, Fenggu couldn''t help taking a deep breath and solemnly said: "these two things are spread from Yanwu tribe. It''s said that they were invented by Cang sages." "Yes, the elixir is the elixir of refining Qi, which can improve the monk''s practice efficiency. The sword is a magic weapon, and the monk can improve the power of the practice method after being pregnant and raised. What''s the problem?" Chu Madman light smile way. "It''s a big problem!" After hearing the explanation from the Madman of Chu, Fenggu''s breath became more and more urgent. "If these two things can be mass produced, it will be too helpful for our Terran friars." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Alchemy, alchemy. In this age when most monks only know how to refine gas, it is definitely an epoch-making means of practice. So when Fenggu saw things like pills and magic weapons, he almost broke his three outlooks. Now, as the inventor of Chu Madman standing in front of him. Not only that, but also showed a look of nothing, it seems that his performance is like how much fuss. Fenggu can''t help feeling. The Madman of Chu is really unusual. Once he talked about Tao, it was full of hype and visions of heaven. Now he has two kinds of new things, which are enough to shock the current human cultivation world. Is this the sage? Sure enough, they don''t exist in the same dimension as us! "Cang Shengxian, I would like to ask whether these two things can be produced on a large scale." Fenggu asked expectantly. "Naturally." "That''s great." After getting the expected answer, Fenggu is very excited. "I just can''t produce too much by myself. Now I''m teaching Yanwu people to refine pills and utensils. As long as they grow up, they can apply pills and utensils to the whole Terran." Chu Madman said with a smile. Hearing this, Fenggu was shocked. "What do you say, sage? Do you plan to teach this method to others?" And it''s not just one or two. It''s the whole Yanwu tribe?! "My ability is limited, and I can''t produce many pills and magic weapons. Only with the joint efforts of all people can I develop this ability." Chu Madman naturally said. The wind Valley, and the nearby Yan Wu suddenly awed. You know, the means of refining utensils and alchemy mastered by Chu madmen are completely unique in this era. As long as he is willing to rely on these two means, no matter wealth, status, power, can be said to be readily available. But he is willing to spread this method for the sake of the whole human race and share it with others. Such a mind is worthy of the name of sage. Fenggu, Yanwu heart for Chu Madman admiration and worship, suddenly like a torrent of water, continuous. "The sage said that his ability is limited, but in my opinion, the sage turned his limited ability into infinite possibility." "There are saints and sages in the human race. God bless the human race!" Wind Valley said with emotion. Beside, Yan Wu is also nodding. "I''ve met many people in my life, but most of them are selfish. There are few saints who are so selfless and devoted to the interests of the human race. If there are more people like saints in the human race, why worry about the unhappiness of the human race and fear the God?" "Yes, the way of heaven can be learned from the work of sages and sages. It should be recorded in the history of our human race and praised by people of later generations." Listening to their rainbow farts, Chu Madman felt a little embarrassed. He learned all these alchemy and tools in later generations. Even without him, the Terran will invent them sooner or later. "It''s very important for both of you to be human. That''s just what I should do." Chu Madman quickly stopped two people''s flattery, in such a blow down, he felt that he was going to float up. "The sages are worthy of being sages, but they are so modest, rare, rare, I am convinced." "If you want to be someone else, you don''t know how proud you are. The heart of sages is really different from that of ordinary people." Madman of Chu Well, he might as well not say it. But the next green clothes see wind Valley, Yan Wu two people so flatter Chu Madman, eyes can''t help showing a trace of appreciation. Well, these two people are really right. The young Lord is indeed such a person. Then, Fenggu talked with Chu Madman about alchemy. He was shocked when he learned that there were different levels of alchemy and magic weapons, and the alchemy and magic weapons he brought were just ordinary level. He underestimated his potential. "If these two kinds of things develop, they will definitely promote the progress of human''s practice greatly. The contribution lies in the eternal time!" Fenggu, Yanwu looks at the Madman of Chu, his eyes are very hot, and the emotion of admiration and worship almost gushes out. Chu Madman sighed, these two people want to praise him again. That''s all. Come on, brag. I can take it. But after a while, he didn''t hear them. There''s something wrong with the Madman of Chu. Why not boast this time? "Alas." Fenggu suddenly sighed. "Why do you sigh Chu Madman can''t help but wonder, if you don''t boast, why don''t you sigh? You don''t want to scold him, do you? That''s too much."I''m sighing why I didn''t study hard in those years. Now, I want to say two words to express the merits of the sages, but I can''t think of the right words." The wind Valley sighs. Next to him, Yanwu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to describe the great achievements that Cang sages have made for the human race." Madman of Chu The Madman of Chu is speechless. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to let it go. Soon after, Fenggu left Yanwu tribe. He said that he would find some people to come and learn the way of alchemy. Chu Madman didn''t refuse. And Yanwu didn''t refuse. Fenggu''s identity is not simple. He is one of the powerful people behind the Terran. He can''t refuse even if he wants to. After leaving Yanwu tribe, Fenggu comes to a dark valley. At the end of the valley, there stands a pavilion. Write Anti God Pavilion! He walked into the pavilion, and suddenly a candle lit up in the dark anti God Pavilion, reflecting more than ten figures. "Fenggu, are you going to Yanwu tribe to see Cang?" An indifferent voice sounded. "I see." "Oh, how do you feel?" "He is worthy of the name of sage. Even if I say something disrespectful, I think he may be better than any sage of all ages." Wind Valley incomparably solemnly said. Hearing this, people in the anti God Pavilion were surprised. "How can you judge him like that?" "No, it''s not my evaluation. It should be the evaluation of later generations. In this era, no one is qualified to evaluate him." After hearing this, they could not help but be silent for a while. "Fenggu, are you exaggerating that?" "No exaggeration." Then, Fenggu takes out the pills and magic weapons, and tells the story of his meeting with the Madman of Chu. After listening, the crowd fell silent again. After a long time, a voice rang out, "what a sage! If what Fenggu said is true, his mind and achievements are indeed enough to go down in history and be praised and remembered by later generations." "This magic weapon and elixir are of great help to the practitioners of the human race. What a brilliant person, what a profound understanding of practice, can create such a means." "It''s said that when this man preached, there was a vision that was only seen when an immortal preached. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I''m a little convinced. I have to make friends with him." "This Cang is of great significance to our human race. We should pay close attention to this person. If he needs any help, we should try our best to satisfy him." After hearing the story of Fenggu, the strong people of the anti God Pavilion reached a consensus that they could only make friends with the madmen of Chu, but not with evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Congratulations on the master''s nine turn three yuan soul refining formula." On this day, Chu maniac just finished drawing reward. And the skill he got made him show the color of surprise. It was also a divine skill. This is the second time he has drawn the divine level skill. The last time he got the immortal body of stars. It sounds like a skill for soul. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He just wanted to specialize in soul, which just made him get the divine level skill of soul. It''s really good. The Madman of Chu can''t wait to extract this skill, and suddenly a lot of mysteries come to his mind. After a while, he absorbed all the divine level skills in his mind. "It''s a good nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. It''s no less than the immortal body of the stars. It''s even better." "This divine level skill is really amazing." The Madman of Chu asked himself that there were few things in the world that could shock him. But the mystery of the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula, Rao Shi, with his heart, could not help calling out a good guy. Jiuzhuan Sanyuan soul refining formula is really a skill for practicing soul. Jiuzhuan means that this skill is divided into nine levels. Sanyuan refers to the practice process of this skill. This skill can make people practice three souls! Yes, three souls!! The three souls are heaven, earth and man! Refining one soul into three? This kind of thing is almost inconceivable. However, this skill can be realized. After refining the soul into three, it can be fused together. After repeated nine times, this skill will be a great success, and its soul will reach immortality. "Practice!" Without saying a word, Chu Madman began to practice this skill. Now his soul power is very strong, and he can practice directly to the third turn. as like as two peas, he soon began to split up and transformed a soul like body. This is the earth soul. Soon, the human soul is separated. The Madman of Chu sat on his knees. On his head, the three spirits of heaven, earth and man in the form of Bodhi spirit sitting on the lotus stand looked at each other. "Hello." The heaven soul of Chu Madman greets the earth soul and the human soul. Although this skill can divide one soul into three, there is only one original soul. That is the spirit of heaven. This can also ensure that the three souls will not fight suddenly for some reason, and then they will be embarrassed to kill themselves. "Hello." The earth soul nodded slightly. "It''s a wonderful feeling." When the human soul looks at the sky soul, the earth soul can''t help but wonder. It''s amazing that the three souls share the same consciousness and memory, but they are independent of each other. "I''m talking to myself now. I feel like I''ve got schizophrenia." The sky soul says very playfully. "Strictly speaking, you and I have the same personality, so it''s not split personality." Earth Spirit can''t help correcting it. "Well, that''s the end of the chat. Let''s merge." Said the soul. Only the human soul, the earth soul into two shimmering light, quickly integrated into the body of the heaven soul, re integrated into a soul. Nine turns, three yuan, first turn, done! Chu Madman once again runs the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. Three souls again. "Hi, see you again." The spirit of heaven said hello. "Can you get rid of the skin?" The earth soul rolled his eyes. "I am not you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The earth spirit could not refute. "Feel like the power of the soul has grown a little bit." Said the soul. "Not only in quantity, but also in quality." The earth soul perceives its own soul power Tao. "Merge." The earth soul and the human soul merge into the heaven soul again. Three souls in one, second turn complete! Then, the third turn! Three souls come out again. "Hello, and..." "Don''t talk nonsense, merge." "Oh." Three souls merge again, the third turn, complete! When the third turn was completed, the Madman of Chu felt that his power of soul increased a lot. No, not only the power of soul, but also his understanding of Tao and so on. "This nine turn three yuan soul refining formula is incredible. It can not only enhance the soul power, but also enhance the understanding." "Wait a minute, then if I want to understand the skills or something, don''t I say that I have three of myself to understand?"The Madman of Chu suddenly thought of something and said to himself. He runs the pithy formula and wants to make the fourth turn. It only worked for a long time, but it turned out to be a gray soul fire, which was the soul fire of the earth soul. It''s a long way from molding. "The limit?" Chu Madman whispered. The first three turns can be accomplished quickly because his soul power has met the requirements, but the fourth turn is not so easy. To refine an earth soul, he has to double his soul power on the basis of the present stage. Three souls, that''s three times the power of the soul. "The first three turns of fast cultivation this time is a huge harvest. This fourth turn, take your time." Chu Madman light said. His soul returned to the body, and then opened his eyes, Emperor Nian surging, quickly covered the whole Yanwu tribe. I learned from the conversation that it took me a month to practice the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. The wind Valley has gone back and forth, and has brought a group of monks to study the way of alchemy. "I''ll see you." Chu Madman out of the room, and then find Yanwu, Fenggu. "Cang Shengxian, you are out of the pass." Yanwu, Fenggu comes forward to greet you. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Fenggu feels that although the Madman of Chu still has no accomplishments, he seems more unfathomable. Good guy. It''s only been a month since then. Sages are worthy of sages. There is a look of admiration in Fenggu''s eyes. "From now on, I will stay in the tribe to learn the way of alchemy." Chu Madman light smile way. "Thank you so much." Then they went to see the friars of the mad Chu valley. All of these friars are the best in the human race now. In the back world, they are all the top of the world. The Madman of Chu frowned and said, "alchemy is no simpler than practicing and refining Qi. It takes a lot of effort to study it. Half hearted will only accomplish nothing, so it will delay your progress in refining Qi. I hope you can think it over before you make a decision." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and hesitated. "Sage, can''t you have the best of both?" "Unless you are a man of extraordinary talent, I suggest that you should specialize in one. If you feel that you are not suitable for gas refining, you can try to refine the pill with a device." Said the Madman of Chu. "I''m greedy." Wind Valley said. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Any good thing can be taken up. After all, how many sages can there be in the world? "I want to stay." Then a friar said. He was a strong young man. His accomplishments among the people were not outstanding, and he was even at the bottom. He held an iron sword in his hand and showed his obsession in his eyes. Then he seriously said to the Madman of Chu, "sages, I want to learn how to refine weapons." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "Sages, I want to learn how to refine weapons!" The young man said to the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that the young man seemed a little familiar. Where have you met? The more he looked, the more familiar he was. "What''s your name?" "My name is Chiyang." "Chiyang..." The Madman of Chu remembered that this is the master of Chiyang, one of the 24 Taoist Masters in the future? This is a wonderful world. He suddenly remembered that his Kunwu was still in the other party''s hands, and he didn''t know what happened to Kunwu now. It should be recast. "If you want to learn how to refine utensils, stay." Chu Madman light smile way. Then, some stayed, some left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a sage in Yanwu tribe. This matter spread out at a very fast speed, and countless tribes sent people to check it. Although few people could see Chu madmen, the growth of Yanwu tribe was real. There is no doubt about the sage''s theory. Time flies, it''s a few months. These few months are not long, but the changes brought to Yanwu tribe are unprecedented, comparable to the changes of the stars. In addition to the surge in the number of practitioners, the assistance of alchemy, refining tools and other means of practice greatly improved the cultivation conditions of the monks in the tribe, which also attracted many human monks to join the tribe. In the sky star, there are ten tribes. Among them, the most powerful tribe is named Zhanxing tribe. Yanwu tribe is one of the top ten tribes, but it is the bottom of them. But the arrival of Chu Madman makes Yanwu tribe''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, and there is a trend of catching up with the chopping star tribe. In the chopping star tribe. A middle-aged man was sitting on a leather chair. The man''s body is great, his eyes are bright, just like the stars. This man is the leader of the chopping star tribe, chopping star! Under his leadership, the chopping star tribe has grown from a small tribe with thousands of people to the head of the current tribe. Therefore, chopping star is the most legendary human race in this era, but strictly speaking, he is only half a person. Because he is the son of man and God! It is the offspring of the combination of man and God. In the land where man and God live together, the combination of man and God is not so unusual. Some gods can take it as their own if they just like some human women. It''s an honor for many people. However, due to the different constitution, the combination of man and God is basically impossible to have offspring. However, it was an accident to kill the stars. There is only one such case in the long history of the human race and gods. It is precisely because of this particularity that chopping star was born to attract attention and grow up in the expectation of countless people. God only wants to use him to manipulate the Terran, and the Terran will regard him as a gift of God, take good care of him, and serve him as the Lord when he grows up. Beheading the stars did not disappoint the people. God''s blood endowed him with powerful divine power, which made him easily conquer various tribes. People''s blood enabled him to refine Qi and practice, and constantly improve his strength. Even God can''t do such a thing. "Something interesting." Chopping star at this time in hand with a pill, a weapon, eyes showing light, "all said Yanwu tribe out of the sages, it really seems so." Next to him, a strong man in tiger skin said: "chief, if Yanwu tribe continues to develop like this, it will definitely threaten us in the future. Shall we find someone to solve the sage?" A strong man doesn''t care whether he is a saint or not. In his opinion, anyone who threatens the leader or his own tribe is damned. Hearing the strong man''s words, chopping star said faintly: "there''s no need for that for the time being, but this sage can fight for it. Send someone to Yanwu tribe to ask if this sage would like to come to our chopping star tribe for development." Soon after, the tribe sent messengers. This emissary is very proud and doesn''t care about the development of Yanwu tribe. In his opinion, although Yanwu tribe is one of the top ten tribes, it is far worse than the chopping star tribe. He walked along the street of Yanwu tribe, followed by two followers, looking at the tribal people in coarse cloth and hemp clothes around him, his eyes showed disdain, "can this place also produce sages?" He shook his head. "Today''s people are easy to exaggerate. If they make any contribution, they will be passed down as sages. How many sages can there be in the human race over the years. If there are sages in this era, it must be our leader. He is the son of man and God, so he can bear the word "sages."The guard of Yanwu tribe, who is leading the way in front of him, can''t help frowning when he hears his words, and his face shows dissatisfaction. During this period of time, Chu Madman''s prestige in the tribe is growing day by day. Of course, they can''t hear others slander him. But this man is an emissary from the chopping star tribe, which is the largest tribe in the current human race, and he is not easy to attack. Dang Dang At this time, a place in the street heard the sound of the beating of gold and iron. The star chopping messenger frowned and said, "what are these sounds? They are so noisy and disturbing." He followed the sound. Only to see in an open space, a strong man holding a hammer is holding a red iron in repeated beating. Soon. The iron gradually deformed into a long strip. "What is this doing?" "They''re refining." The guard of Yanwu Tribe said. The star chopping messenger looked around and found that there were several shelves on the side, on which a weapon was displayed. Any one of those weapons is better than the best weapons in the chopping star tribe. It''s so sharp that it makes people shudder. There are some strange lines on it. After swallowing, he picked up a sword and infused it with spiritual power. A sword puffed out of the sword when it was mangdun. With a stroke, he tore a deep scar on the ground. The star chopper can''t help but shrink his eyes. In the past, he had to cut such a sword mark to get at least three points, but just now he did it without even one point. This weapon is too magical. He looked at the weapons on display in front of him, such as looking at the treasure, and then took a long knife to try, which also had the effect of increasing the spiritual power, "what do you do?" Red sun, who was refining the weapon, took a look at the star chopping messenger. The other party immediately respectfully said: "Sir, dare to ask this is the so-called method of refining?" "That''s right." "Are there many craftsmen like Mr. Wang?" "It''s OK. I''ve just learned it, too." Red sun says casually. Hearing this, the star chopping emissary was stunned. He had just learned how to make a bunch of magic weapons. What''s the level of the sage who created this weapon refining method? At this moment, his inner contempt was swept away, and he had an unprecedented fear of this saint who had never been masked. If these characters can''t be used by our chopping tribe, they will be the biggest enemy of our chopping tribe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 After seeing the magic of alchemy, the star chopping messenger saw someone on the way to alchemy, and was shocked by the pill. He was more and more afraid of the Madman of Chu who he had never met. Soon, he came to the tribal hall. Here, I met Yanwu, the leader of Yanwu tribe. "Good afternoon." "I''ve met Yanwu clan leader. I''m here to see the sages of your tribe. Can you introduce me?" "Naturally." Yanwu nodded. Soon afterwards, the Madman of Chu learned about the star chopping messenger. When the star chopping emissary saw the young man in front of him, he could not help feeling confused. In his opinion, the sage who can create the method of refining utensils and alchemy should be an old man with immortal character. How could it be a teenager? What''s more, he didn''t feel the trace of refining Qi from the Madman of Chu. Was he the one who created the alchemy and refining utensils? If it is not for Yanwu to show respect to Chu Madman, he will doubt whether the other party is cheating him. "You are the sage?" "I''ve seen envoys in heaven. I don''t dare to be a sage." "If this alchemy and alchemy were really invented by my husband, then the merit will be in the eternal, and the word" sage "will be deserved." Hearing the words of the star chopping emissary, Yanwu could not help frowning and said: "what does the emissary mean? Of course, the method of refining the vessel and alchemy was created by the sages. Do you doubt anything? " The star chopping emissary said with a faint smile: "Yanwu clan leader misunderstood. I didn''t mean to offend him. It''s just that the age of the sage is really unconvincing, so I asked this question." "Hum, the method of refining utensils and alchemy has never been seen before. It was created by my young master. There is no doubt about that." Green dress lightly hums a way. "It''s unprecedented in the Terran, but not necessarily in the protoss..." Chop star messenger meaningful said. "Does the messenger mean that I have nothing to do with God?" Chu Madman chuckles. "It''s ridiculous that everyone knows the name of our young master, the God killer. Do you think he has nothing to do with God?" Green dress sneers a way. "Well, let''s not talk about this. I''m ordered by the leader of our tribe to invite the sages to my chop star tribe." Yan Wu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Good guy, this is to pry the corner. "I understand the good intentions of the leader of chopping stars, but I''m very good here, so I won''t go there to nag." "Cang Shengxian, you should know that the chopping star tribe is the most powerful tribe of the human race. Only there can you exert your talents. In addition, my leader chopping star, you should have heard his origin. He is the son of man and God and the spokesman of God. As long as he opens his mouth, you can solve the problem of killing God." The star chopping emissary is good at guiding the way. But Chu Madman was not moved at all, and he didn''t talk to each other any more. He just said to Yanwu lightly: "patriarch, I still have something to do there, and the messenger will be given to you to receive me." With that, he left with green clothes. "Cang, do you really want to be so ignorant?" The star chopping messenger said to the Chu Madman behind his back, but the other side didn''t go back. "Messenger, do you have anything else to do? If not, please leave Yan Wu tone indifferent said. It''s strange that he has a good face to pry the corner in front of him. "Yanwu tribe, take care of yourself." The star chopping messenger snorted and left with a flick of his sleeve. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the chopping star tribe. "That''s what happened." The star chopping emissary will talk about the meeting with the Madman of Chu. "Refused?" Chopping star sitting on the chair, fingers unconsciously beating the armrest of the chair, light way: "talk about it, what do you think?" "What''s your opinion? According to my opinion, if you send troops directly, I don''t believe that a Yanwu tribe can make waves." He said that he was dressed in tiger skin, and he knew that his body was full of vigor. "Yes, it''s time for the separatist situation of this tribe to come to an end. Now that our chopping star tribe is strong, it''s time to swallow up other tribes." Another white robed man said faintly. Cut star to smell speech, look forward to the emissary of Yan Wu tribe, "you have been to Yan Wu tribe, what''s your opinion?" The emissary pondered for a moment, then said: "alchemy, the method of refining utensils can not be underestimated, and that Cang, although young, but if these two methods are really created by him, they are not easy to be compared with. In time, this Yanwu tribe must be our great trouble." "Do you agree with sending troops?" "Yes." Chopping the stars and pondering.He is not afraid of Yanwu tribe. It''s only more than enough to deal with one tribe with the current strength of zaxing tribe, but there are ten tribes in the Terran tribe. If he attacks Yanwu tribe, the rest of the tribes will not take advantage of it. After all, the growth of the chopping star tribe over the years has already stimulated the other tribes and made them uneasy. "What are you hesitating about?" Right now. An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a golden column of light in the sky. A vast divine power enveloped the whole audience. In addition to the chopping star, the rest of the people were all pressed to the ground by this divine power, and couldn''t move for a moment. In the light column, gradually emerged a figure, a gold armor, holding a gold gun, resolute and cold face with dignity. "I have seen the father." Chopping star saw hurriedly, got up and bowed. This man is King Kong, one of the thirty-three gods. He is also the father of chopping stars. In order to entertain the most beautiful tribe in the sky, he went through the longest night with the God. Who knows that night, the birth of the chopping star. This is the only son of man and God for countless years. For more than ten years, the King Kong God was also very surprised when he learned about the existence of chopping star. Originally, he didn''t care much, but later he discovered the great potential of chopping star. Having divine power and being able to practice is his greatest weapon in conquering the human race, so he has always been interested in cultivating each other. "Well, Cang in Yanwu tribe killed the gods one after another. His existence has already provoked the majesty of the gods. The gods decided to give him and his tribe death. It''s up to you to do it." King Kong Lord God light says. Chopping star''s strength is very powerful, it can be said that it is one of the most powerful existence besides the LORD God. Even in the face of the LORD God who is at the bottom of the ranking, it can play several rounds with him. It was the common decision of the gods to let him fight against Cang. They want to use chopping star to see what the Madman of Chu is. "The will of the gods? I see Chopping the star and nodding slightly. Originally, he would worry that the rest of the tribes would take the opportunity to attack Yanwu, but now, the gods asked him to attack Yanwu. No matter how bold the other tribes were, they would not dare to offend the authority of the gods. Soon after, the news of the attack on Yanwu tribe spread to the whole sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Chopping stars to attack Yanwu tribe at the will of the gods soon spread all over the earth, and Yanwu tribe naturally received the news. For a moment, the whole Yanwu tribe was in a panic. Even though the Yanwu tribe''s strength has improved a lot, the chopping star tribe is the most powerful one among the top ten tribes. It has strong troops, and no tribe in the whole Terran can compete with it. What''s more, the leader of the chopping tribe, chopping star, is the son of man and God. In people''s eyes, chopping star is the spokesman of the gods on the earth. Against him is almost against the gods. In the face of the gods, he was already seven or eight points weak before he had any momentum. How can we fight this? "Chief, what should we do now?" "Yes, there are more than ten million soldiers in the chopping star tribe, and there are many monks among them. Chopping star himself has divine power, invincible and invincible. I''m afraid we are not rivals." "Yes, it''s said that some years ago, a practitioner went to find the chopping star, but he was split in two by the wind chopping sword given by the Legendary God in the other side''s hand. He didn''t even have the power to fight back." "Or we''ll surrender." "I''m not a coward if I fight with them." "It''s not worth fighting when you know you''re going to die. It''s not worth fighting. It''s not worth fighting for nothing." "I''ve never played. How can I know if I can win?" Yanwu tribe in the high-level people have a lot of discussion, and among them, the first warrior ATU is with an old man quarrel. One of them is fighting, the other is surrendering. Yan Wu looks at, the head all big. "I didn''t expect that day to come so soon." Yanwu murmured that when he invited Chu madmen to join Yanwu tribe, he had a premonition that he would fight against the gods one day. It''s just that the day came too soon. What''s more, it''s not the gods that we''re facing, but the star chopping tribe that is also a human race. It''s clear that we want them to kill each other. "Take it easy, ladies and gentlemen." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Outside the door came a young man in white. When he spoke, there was a wonderful wave of Tao. Everyone''s restlessness was slowly calmed down. It''s the Madman of Chu. "I''ve met the sages." "Can sages have countermeasures to deal with the beheading tribe?" In the face of people''s problems, Chu Madman chuckled, "nothing to deal with, but soldiers to block, water to cover." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. What kind of response is this? "We should keep the same for all changes." Chu Madman said again. With his current strength, he is not afraid of any tribal people coming to find fault at all, or he is happy to see someone come to find fault. He just went on with the first World War and made a name for himself. He will be king in the future. A saint''s name is not enough. What he needs is a solid record. Only by showing enough strength can he consolidate his existing prestige. "Cang Shengxian, are you really capable of dealing with the chopping star tribe?" Yan Wu asks curiously. "Well, the patriarch can rest assured." Chu Madman light smile way. Under his influence, the panic in people''s eyes gradually receded and replaced by firmness. "We believe in the sages." "Yes, the chopping star tribe will surely win." On the other side. In the anti God Pavilion. "Fenggu, the chopping star tribe is going to attack Yanwu tribe. Go and see what the sages need to help." "Well, the God running dog, chopping star, now wants to attack the sage? We can''t just sit back and watch. " "Yes." Wind Valley smell speech is also dignified nod, "chop star, that person God''s son?"? I see. I''ll go and have a look. " There is no time to delay. Fenggu immediately goes to Yanwu tribe. Originally, he thought he would see a tribe in low mood. After all, it''s normal for people to be afraid of the most powerful chopping star tribe among the top ten. Just when he really arrived at Yanwu tribe, he found that everyone here was doing what he should do, orderly and prosperous, and could not see the future of the crisis at all. "Haven''t Yanwu tribe received any news yet?" Feng Gu said curiously. No, the news has spread all over the land. He grabbed a passing monk and asked curiously, "do you know that the chopping star tribe is going to attack you, Taoist friend?" "I know. It''s all over the place."The monk looked at Fenggu strangely and seemed to say, no, no, you don''t know such a big thing?? "In that case, aren''t you afraid?" Feng Gu asked again. "Oh, there are sages and sages here. What are we afraid of? Besides, what''s the use of fear? If we are afraid, won''t the star chopping tribe come to attack us? It''s impossible. " "The sages said that the best way to eliminate fear is to face it! As long as we face it calmly and work together, there will be no difficulties that can not be overcome. " The monk raised his head and said naturally. When he mentioned sages, his eyes unconsciously showed the color of worship. Fenggu was a little confused. The friar said that he could not refute. What did sages do? Brainwashed these guys? Fear is the oldest emotion of human beings. However, in the face of the danger of the attack of the chopping star tribe, Fenggu did not see the slightest fear in the eyes of the Yanwu tribe. It seems to be blocked by something. Fenggu finds Yanwu. He carefully observed Yanwu, and found that the other side was not as optimistic as others about the attack of the chopping star tribe. Although he did not feel fear, he could see the other side''s dignity. Fenggu breathed a sigh of relief. Is that what normal people should react to? If even the high level of Yanwu tribe is so optimistic, he will doubt whether the tribe is going to end. "Where are the sages?" "Resting in the yard." "Well, I''ll wait for him here." Wind Valley said. In a yard. Under the shade of trees, Qingyi is practicing. Beside, the Chu Madman weaves a reclining chair with branches. The whole person is lying on it and is closing his eyes. These days, because of the news that the chopping star tribe is about to attack, the whole Yanwu tribe is in a panic. Thanks to his appeasement, he also uses the magic seven love songs to control people''s emotions. This just didn''t make any big trouble, as for the high level of Yanwu tribe, he didn''t use the magic seven love songs too much. After all, the people at the bottom of a tribe can keep a positive and optimistic attitude and even follow blindly. However, as the top of a tribe, leaders should keep sober and not be influenced too much. After this time, he can also be regarded as the application of this Fairy Magic seven love songs has a layer of understanding. Soon, he met Fenggu. When the other party asked him what help he needed, he just asked the people in the anti God pavilion to hold still. Now is not the time to expose the human race too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Although I don''t want to admit it, the power of chopping stars is very strong. It can be said that in this land, apart from the main God, few other gods, people or fierce beasts are his opponents." "This man is not only possessed of divine power, but also proficient in refining gas. In terms of divine power, the refining power alone has reached the upper heaven. Are you sure to deal with him, sage?" Wind Valley solemnly said. He took a look at the Madman of Chu. The other side''s body is still no trace of refining gas, although it is very mysterious, but he still feels a little suspended. "Oh, nature." Chu Madman light smile, look calm. It''s not enough for him to be beheaded. Soon after. The vast army of chopping star tribe has already approached Yanwu tribe. From a distance, there are soldiers holding swords and guns, cavalry riding all kinds of fierce beasts, and people beating drums. The sound of drums is like thunder, shaking the world. This army is very powerful. Before they got close to the Yanwu tribe, the evil spirit had already spread all over the world. The gate keeper was poor and strange, and the thunder beast could not help but tremble with such momentum, and had no heart of resistance. "It''s terrible. Has the Terran developed to this point?" "It''s amazing that they have not been able to practice the Dharma since they were weak years ago." Several fierce beasts are communicating. Behind them was the Yanwu tribal army, which was also well prepared, and it was the Madman of Chu who stood in the front. He looked into the distance and vaguely saw a magnificent golden chariot in front of the chopping star tribe. The chariot was pulled by nine poor, strange and fierce beasts. On the chariot sat a powerful man in gold armour, sitting on a large leather chair, with a big sword in hand and eyes slightly closed. He sat as steady as a statue. Although he closed his eyes, the momentum was extremely terrifying. "It seems that he is cutting the star, Xiao AI. Analyze it." The Madman of Chu said in his heart. The omniscient spirit opens. The message about chopping the stars constantly came to his mind. "The son of man and God, the combination of Vajra''s divine power and refining Qi, no wonder it can beat all over the world." Chu Madman chuckled. If there is no Chu Madman, beheading star is very likely to become the leader of the human race. In addition to the strength of the other side, there is also the support of gods behind him. Few people can match him with this. Even today''s anti God Pavilion does not have enough power. After a while. The army of chopping star tribe came to Yanwu tribe. There are millions, at least. An army of this scale is very rare in this era, let alone many strong practitioners. The people of Yanwu tribe hold the weapon tightly, and their mental quality is a little bit worse. They are pale and their bodies can''t help shaking. "Can we really win such an army?" The hearts of some soldiers are already shaking. Even if it is Yan Wu, the wind valley also can''t help the dignified full face. "Don''t be afraid, we still have sages." Said one of the soldiers. When they heard the speech, they saw the white figure standing in the front. Chu Madman was wearing a white cloak. His body looked thin, but his posture was bigger than anyone else. That posture, showing a sense of peace of mind. "Sages are worthy of being sages. Facing an army of this size, they are so indifferent that they don''t seem to pay attention to them at all." "Yes, that''s great." People looked at the back of Chu Madman, with worship in their eyes. "Sages and sages are so indifferent that they make us feel at ease." Yan Wu light smile way. "It''s all small scenes." Chu Madman said with a smile. Hear his words, Yan Wu, wind Valley two corners of the mouth twitch a few times, this all call small scene? So what''s a big scene. Sages are sages. They can''t be compared. In fact, Chu Madman did not pay attention to the army in front of him. In his opinion, the army was not worth mentioning in terms of scale, strength, equipment and so on. After seeing hundreds of millions of troops and warships in foreign battlefields, this army is no different from a family to him. The army of chopping star tribe stops in front of Yanwu tribe. A man riding a fierce beast came out and said loudly: "we come to attack Yanwu tribe according to the will of the gods, but the gods are kind. As long as you surrender and hand over the God killer Cang, the gods promise that you will be spared from death!" His words caused a stir in the crowd.Yanwu stood up and said: "Cang sages teach us the method of refining human''s elixirs and weapons, and help Yanwu tribe. We can''t give him to God. If you want to fight, fight!" "War, war!" The army of Yanwu tribe roared. The madmen of Chu preached in Yanwu tribe, taught the practice method, refining utensils, alchemy, and some survival experience of later generations, such as smelting and weaving, terraced cultivation, water conservancy and so on, which greatly improved people''s livelihood. In Yanwu tribe, from friars to common people, they all have great respect. It can even be said that Chu madmen have successfully replaced gods and become their new belief. Ask them to surrender their faith. How is that possible? "Stubborn." The persuader snorted and turned back to the army. And in the army, out of a person, that person dressed in tiger skin, a fierce gas, "since you do not want to surrender, then go to die, I am the tiger Sha of the chopping star tribe! Who dares to come out to fight Yanwu''s eyes are quite dignified, "this man is the first warrior husha in the chopping star tribe. His strength has proved the emperor." The emperor, no matter where he was, was a master. In the original Yanwu tribe, there was only one emperor in Yanwu. "I''ll meet him for a while." Beside Yanwu, a Tu, who was wearing black armor and holding a long gun, was eager to try. "Ah Tu, you just became emperor. I''m afraid you are not the opponent of this man." Yanwu is still worried. ATU, the first warrior of Yanwu tribe, has become emperor these days under the guidance of Chu madmen. But in terms of cultivation, he is much worse than husha, a master who has been emperor for many years. "Let him have a try." Chu Madman chuckles. "Ha, sages have faith in me." ATU laughs. He steps out and comes to husha. The emperor''s spirit flows and bursts into the sky. "Come on, give me your name!" Husha sneered. "The first warrior of Yanwu tribe, ATU!" ATU said in a loud voice. "Look at your breath, you should have just broken through the emperor for a short time. How can you be my opponent?" Tiger evil spirit sneers a way to carry in the hand of a long handle big knife to chop out. The spear in ATU''s hand also stabbed out. The long sword and the long gun hit each other, and ATU''s cultivation was not as good as husha''s. "How can it be?" Husha''s face changed slightly. Then, with a roar, he waved his long handled broadsword one after another, and collided with ATU''s long gun one after another. He was very skillful in fighting. After a while, he grasped a flaw and struck ATU with a knife to blow him away. "Well, that''s all." Husha snorted coldly. "Are you tickling me for your grandfather ATU?" At this time, but see a Tu stand up, said undamaged. Seeing this, the soldiers of the chopping star tribe widened their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "How could it be that this man took a knife from general husha, and there was nothing wrong with it. It''s impossible." "Yes, how on earth did he do it?" "There are such masters in Yanwu tribe?" The people of the chopping star tribe were shocked. And husha himself also felt incredible, and then, he thought of something, looking at ATU''s armor, "this is the legendary weapon refining method, it''s really incredible." He''s got it all figured out. The other side''s ability to block his knife depends on the protection of his armor. In addition, the other side''s cultivation is obviously not as good as his own, but he can compete with himself. Most of them are the guns in his hand. "Hey, hey, that''s what sages do." Ah Tu patted his armor and said with a smile. In terms of cultivation, he is inferior to husha. But in terms of equipment, ten husha are not as good as themselves. "I''ll see how many knives you can take me!" The tiger evil spirit cold hums a way, again carrying a long knife to kill to go out. Clang, clang, clang The sound of fighting between gold and iron is heard all the time. Two people fight a dust, the sky is dim, the road pattern in the void circulation interweave, strong breath wave spread. Boom! A figure was blown to spit blood. It''s husha! Just now, ATU did not retreat, but resisted him forcefully, in exchange for a flaw in him and hurt him badly. "Damn it, damn it!" Husha was so angry that his evil spirit was boiling wildly. He is the first warrior of the star chopping tribe. Besides the star chopping, he is the strongest man. He is suppressed by a guy who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor, and he is still before the army. "Back off, tiger." At the moment, the chopping star sitting on the chariot said faintly. "Chief, I can fight again!" Husha said. "I said, step back!" The tone of chopping star is a little bit cold. Husha trembled and didn''t dare disobey. He looked at ATU reluctantly, and then returned to the army. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that if he went on fighting, he might not have the upper hand. "Haha, leader of chopping stars, the first warrior of your tribe has been defeated. Why, do you want to come down and learn it yourself?" A Tu gun points to chop a star and says haughtily. The defeat of husha brought him great confidence. "Ignorant mole ants, seek death." Chop star indifferently said, then suddenly opened his eyes, a majestic momentum moment like pouring out. The strength of this force makes ATU''s pupil shrink. I can''t stop it! He can''t stop this power! Even the armor he was wearing didn''t give him the slightest sense of security. Is this the strength of the strongest tribal leader?! It''s terrible! It''s not the same level at all! I You''re going to die! Ah Tu''s pupils trembled and his whole body couldn''t move. He could only watch this force fall on him. Just when he thought he was going to die, a breeze suddenly passed by him. What''s amazing is that the overwhelming power dissipated completely in front of the breeze. I almost fell down. But at this time, a hand from behind him on his shoulder, will hold him, a cold voice also sounded, "we all look at it, so fall down, it will be very face." "Sages." ATU turned to see the calm face of the Chu Madman, and a sense of unprecedented security suddenly surged into his heart. He knew that the Madman of Chu must have saved him just now. "Well, I''ll take care of it. You go back first." Chu Madman light said. "Sage, you must be careful." "Well." ATU turns back to Yanwu tribe. Now, only the Madman of Chu was left to face the millions of troops in front of him. Compared with him, he was too small. "The sage deserves his reputation for being able to block my attack." Chop star to sit on chariot, light say. Then he said, "I''ve seen that the weapon refining method you invented can make an ordinary emperor defeat the strongest warrior under my command. It''s really a great method." "Thank you very much." "It''s just a pity that you are the enemy of the gods, and you can''t use it for me, so you can''t continue to live. But you can rest assured that I will make good use of the alchemy you taught me." "Oh, this one won''t bother you.""Why, don''t the sages think they can stop my millions of excellent teachers?" The army seemed to roar and kill behind him For a moment, the sound of killing stirred the clouds and shook the sky and the earth. Chu Madman chuckled, "don''t try, how do you know?" He stepped out in one step. In a flash, a terrible murderous spirit roared out, disturbing the clouds, and millions of troops were covered with cold like falling into an ice cellar. Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu, full of panic. They seem to see countless evil spirits from this man, turning into a scene of Shura purgatory. They have never seen such a murderous spirit. The murderous spirit of millions of them, together, is probably less than one tenth or two of each other''s. It''s terrible. How many people did this man kill! They feel that if there is a god of killing in this world. The man in front of me is absolutely worthy of it! "In front of me, you are too young." Chu Madman said lightly, looking at millions of troops in front of him, there was no emotion in his eyes, such as looking at millions of grass and mustard. He''s killed too many people in foreign battlefields. There are so many. Although such a thing is not worth boasting, he dares to say that no one in the sky can match him in terms of killing. On the battlefield. Only the wind roars. Millions of troops, silent, were suppressed by one man''s murderous spirit. One of the soldiers could no longer bear the terrible murderous spirit, and fainted on the spot. Then, one by one, the soldiers fell. Even the friars couldn''t support it. In the end, there are only some monks who are tenacious in mind and achieve at least the realm of saints. As for the others, they have already fallen to the ground. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place and did nothing. He just released his murderous spirit and made millions of troops rout! This kind of thing, let the public of the Yan Wu tribe behind him dumbfounded. "Is this the power of the sages? It''s so powerful. " "What a terrible murderous spirit. Did the sage kill all the creatures in the sky again and again? How else can we have such a murderous spirit? " "How can it be? It should be some kind of ability. Just like refining utensils and alchemy, sages and sages can always surprise us." As they spoke, they looked at the white figure, which was not tall, but was extremely great. Their admiration was beyond expression. Fenggu, Yanwu and others look at each other. Originally, they were still worried about how the Chu madmen would deal with the chopping star tribe, but now, they have only one idea in mind. This battle is done! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "What kind of man is he?" Chopping star looked at Chu Madman, his eyes showed unprecedented dignified color. It is clear that there is no cultivation at all, but the thin body can burst out the murderous spirit that frightens millions of people. They are called sages, but they are so fierce. "Let me come to you myself for a while." Chopping star light said, holding the gold sword beside, slowly stood up, the majestic emperor gas wave burst out instantly. Husha and others looked at him with hope in their eyes. "The leader is going to do it." "Great, only the leader can suppress this man." They have full confidence in chopping the stars. And see chop star ready to hand, Yan Wu tribal side of the people are dignified, "the son of God, he finally want to hand." Chopping star, a legendary name in the Terran. Even among the protoss, no one dares to underestimate it. It is the only offspring born by the combination of man and God in countless years. It has both divine power and refining Qi, and is a unique existence. Chu Madman also looked at each other with great interest. "Let this battle decide who is qualified to be the leader of the Terran." Chop a star cold drink, and then out of the sword. With one sword, the golden sword is magnificent. At the same time, he had the Dao pattern spread on his body, and combined with the emperor Qi to form a small world, which enveloped the Madman of Chu. An invisible force of repression broke out. "It is estimated that few people will be able to take this blow under the Taoist master." Chu Madman light said, the invisible circulation. When the momentum came to him, it dissipated automatically. Not even the corner of his coat was lifted. Husha and others couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, and their faces were shocked. "How can this power of thinking be possible!" Chopping the star also can''t help but be shocked. Chu Madman is a member of shennian tribe. It''s no secret that he uses Nianli, but the problem is that Zhanxing once met the leader of shennian tribe, and the other''s Nianli is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Madman at first. But now, compared with the leader of shennian tribe, the other side''s mindfulness is not the same level. "Your cultivation of refining gas is quite good in this era, but it''s a pity that it''s still too weak." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Then he said, "show your divine power, and let me see the true power of the son of man and God." Chopping star felt an invisible pressure enveloping him. This pressing sense of oppression "Vajra power!" A cold drink, chop star''s body burst out a golden gas awn, endless divine power spread out from his body. Divine power, imperial spirit. Two kinds of energy in the body of chopping star blend, into a powerful energy, powerful, shaking millions of miles around. The whole earth was shaking wildly. Even the void burst open. "The chief is serious." "This is the power of the Lord." Husha and others are looking at the back of chopping star with bright eyes. For so many years, they seldom see chopping star using divine power. He is almost invincible just by refining gas. The combination of divine power and refining gas can even lead the gods side by side. No one in the whole human race can compare with it. "Cang, in all these years, you are the first one who let me use all my strength. In order to show my respect, I will use my strongest blow! Are you ready? " Chop star tone low to say. "Come on." Chu Madman calm way. He slowly raised his golden sword. There was a gust of wind. The wind is mixed with gold, tearing the earth apart. Wind, more and more. Gold is also more and more intense. Gradually, a golden tornado has formed around the chopping star, and the terrible power will tear the void. "King Kong storm chop!" In the eyes of the chopping star, there is a bright light. With one sword, the golden storm swept out. Everyone was shocked when they saw the storm. The power of this blow was comparable to that of the LORD God. In the whole sky and earth, few monks could survive with this move. "Is that all?" Chu Madman chuckled. He slowly raised his finger, gently towards the void. In a flash. Countless lines spread out along his fingertips. The power of thinking is also surging. Nianli and Daowen are combined to form a small world, and the small world of chopping star is smashed in an instant.At the moment when the golden storm was shrouded in the small world, it changed from violent to peaceful, and finally turned into a slight wind that swept the madmen of Chu. I''m in a circle. Everyone is confused. That''s it? That''s the best shot?! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Chopping star doubted life. Since he was born, his strength has been going with the wind and water, and he has never encountered any setbacks. But now, how could that be?! His strongest attack was actually disintegrated by the other party, this kind of thing, how is it possible!! "No, I don''t believe it!" Chop star state of mind explosion, holding the hands of the golden sword toward the Chu Madman rushed in the past, a sword toward each other''s head cut off. But the sword was blocked by an invisible barrier when it was close to the Madman of Chu, and it stopped in mid air. There are ripples in the void. "The combination of divine power and refining gas can really enhance your strength, but it''s only to this extent." Chu Madman said calmly. He points out a finger slowly, the powerful power of thinking converges on the fingertip, and gently points on the golden sword. Click, click A clear voice sounded. It is said that the wind chopping sword, which was given by God, appeared cracks and finally turned into pieces. And the fluctuation of mind power is still spreading, hitting the chopping star. The gold armor on the other side couldn''t escape being destroyed. It exploded and killed the star. The whole person vomited blood and fell into a mountain in the distance, raising a large amount of dust. He was lying in the pit, his armor was broken, only a few rags were left on his body, his shawl was distributed, and he was very embarrassed. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Chopping star constantly murmured, can''t believe what happened, let alone him, the rest of the people are the same. Chopping star, a legendary name. Few of the Terrans can match it. But in front of the Chu Madman, there was no resistance. "Sage, this is too fierce!" "Together with Nianli, can they really be so powerful?" Yanwu, Fenggu, and some of the other strong practitioners who were watching in secret all gaped at the back of the Chu Madman. But the army of Yanwu tribe is very excited. "Cang, Cang, Cang..." They were shouting the names of Chu madmen, and their eyes showed the color of fanatical belief. The Madman of Chu patted his cloak and smoothed his hair. Then he looked up at the sky and said nothing more. With a moment''s thought, a gust of wind swept out with thousands of mysterious Taoist patterns and smashed the clouds. In a flash, in the clouds, the divine light twinkled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Among the clouds, the divine light twinkled. I saw a golden figure emerge, filled with vast power! Everyone''s face changed when they saw the figure. Even the strong man in the anti God Pavilion could not help looking dignified. "God, or a Lord." "King Kong, one of the 33 gods!" "Sure enough, even the gods are paying attention to this battle, and even the strong ones at the level of the LORD God have been sent out, which is surprising." "How should the sages deal with this?" The LORD God is the most powerful existence in this land. For countless years, the Lord gods have dominated the land, and no one has ever dared to disobey them. In the distance. Shenshan, the main gods are also paying attention to the Madman of Chu. There is a light curtain in front of them, and in the light curtain is the scene that the Madman of Chu is confronting the King Kong God. "Do you think this God can cope with Vajra?" The flame Lord God says lightly. "No one can resist the power of the LORD God, let alone a human being. The Yanwu tribe is doomed to perish today." "Yes, the majesty of God does not allow provocation." "It''s just that this bastard can defeat Cang Zi in the end." The gods are talking. Few gods think that God can compete with King Kong. Yanwu tribe. The King Kong God looked at the Chu Madman, and his dignified face showed a cold intention to kill him. "No one can challenge the God and continue to live. You are no exception. Are you ready to die "Lord, stop talking nonsense and do it." "Death The golden spear in the hand of the King Kong God was shocked, and the power of the artifact burst out, and a golden force roared out towards the Madman of Chu. This blow alone is not weaker than the full blow before chopping the star. Where the energy passes, the void is broken. "Broken!" Chu Madman gently points out a finger. ''s golden strength is just like a bubble, broken instantly. The King Kong Lord God sees this, the complexion slightly condenses. Sure enough, this person is using the means of mental strength, but it''s the first time in his life to see such strength of mental strength. This man is a strong enemy! The King Kong Lord God''s heart was restrained and despised. "Vajra power, heart breaking gun!" The King Kong God stepped out and came to the Madman of Chu. He stabbed out the long gun in his hand, and the divine power and the Taoist pattern gathered together. This shot, directly aimed at the heart of Chu Madman, even if the existence of the main god level by this blow will die. "World lock!" The combination of mindfulness and the small world turns into a chain. In this shot is about to stab behind the Madman of Chu, the golden long gun is bound up, so that it can no longer be close to a cent. "The power of the small world?" "It''s not gas refining, but it can be done by means of gas refining. There are too many secrets about this person." The King Kong God thought to himself. Just didn''t give him a chance to think about it. Chu Madman''s mental power has turned into an invisible big hand, and even his main God has been smashed out. Bang, bang, bang!! The LORD God was blown away, and the whole person smashed one mountain after another like a cannon ball, which made people feel extremely palpitating. Cang, can compete with the LORD God! In the mountains. The face of King Kong''s God was very gloomy. There was a crack on his gold armor. Although it was very small, the armor was born with him! For countless years, no one has ever been able to break it. Chu Madman, the first one. "What a strange number!" "If I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the future!" The killing intention in the eyes of the King Kong God is almost condensed into essence. He raised his hand to recall his golden spear. But the gun is now locked by the world, and he can call it back in every way, and there is no way to call it back. "Damn it He pushed his legs, and the whole earth almost burst. In an instant, he shot like a shell at the Madman of Chu. His body was filled with golden power and invincible momentum. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Facing another attack from King Kong. The Madman of Chu moved. The power of thinking surges out like a tide. These days, he has already completely mastered the mental cultivation method he got from the shennian tribe. With his talent, he has created a new mystery combined with his own way of research! He named it, as soon as he read it! At first thought. An endless stream of fire suddenly emerged between heaven and earth, converging towards the madmen of Chu, turning into a golden red fire lotus.The fire lotus is plundering towards the King Kong God. Bang ran in, King Kong Lord God and fire lotus collide together. Small fire lotus, but burst out unimaginable huge power, directly will King Kong Lord God to blow up again. What''s more, the golden red flame wound around him, which made his divine power begin to burn out! "No way! This flame is burning my power! Gods rob fire? Is this for the gods? " "Scatter it for me!" The King Kong God was extremely frightened and roared to disperse the divine power attached to his body. Although it consumed the divine power, it also made the fire unable to burn the rest of the divine power in his body. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" The calm voice of Chu Madman rang out again. The flow of the mind. The aura between heaven and earth converges wildly. Swords, swords, soldiers, guns, axes and many other weapons are revealed by aura, and dense weapons cover the vast sky. As Bing Feng pointed out, even the main god could not help his pupils trembling violently. "Go." Chu Madman said softly. Thousands of spirit soldiers, if called, rush to the King Kong God. "Vajra, protect me!" The King Kong God roared, and the gold armor on his body turned out numerous patterns, and the divine power gushed out to form a golden mask. Countless soldiers smashed on it and made a huge bang. "So strong!" "A human being has such power!" The King Kong Lord God madly urged the divine power in his body, enhanced the power of the accompanying artifact to the extreme, and resisted the countless soldiers. However, he still felt an unprecedented pressure. This pressure made him think of an existence. For countless years, he only felt similar pressure on that existence. "Lord..." "Can this man compete with God?" The King Kong God had a ridiculous idea in his mind. No, it can''t be! How can the humble human race be compared with the Lord of the gods! The King Kong God roared and denied the idea. Click, click At this time, the golden light shield makes a crisp sound. Cracks gradually spread. There were more and more cracks. Finally, with a bang, the golden light shield was directly broken, and a handful of spirit soldiers were smashed on him one after another. The surrounding ground was also impacted, and the rolling smoke swept across. When the front of the soldiers and the smoke were gone, all they saw was a figure lying in a cave in a mess, covered with blood, with more than ten pieces of gold armor broken. Everyone looked at this scene as if they were in a dream. "Lord Defeated?! " "Sage, win!" "Win, win, we win the Lord!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 For countless years, God has been above everything else. Especially the LORD God. In people''s eyes, the LORD God is invincible. They have the power to destroy heaven and earth. Although the human race invented the method of practice, after so many years of development, even the strongest monks are vulnerable when facing the LORD God. But now. Chu Madman defeated a Lord God in front of them! And without damage! This makes countless people excited incomparably, the original God is not invincible, the original people can defeat God! "We can win, the Terran will rise, not be captive by the gods, definitely!" "As long as we are led by the sage, we can win!" Yanwu, Fenggu and others are very excited. In the holy mountain. The gods who watched the war could not sit still. "This Cang, unexpectedly has this kind of strength!" "Is the Lord not his rival?" They were appalled. They feel that their supremacy has been impacted. "No, Cang can''t keep it. We must get rid of him!" "You must have seen it clearly. This Cang is just a powerful thinker. He is not the immortal we thought he was." "As long as he''s not an immortal, no matter how strong his mind is, there must be a limit. If he sends more gods, he can''t kill him." "Yes..." The eyes of the gods were cold and murderous. The existence of Chu madmen has shaken their position. They can''t continue to watch Chu madmen lead the human race to grow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanwu tribe. The Madman of Chu has just defeated the King Kong God. His breath is very steady, it seems that the consumption is not big. Mindfulness comes from the soul, and it is not too difficult to defeat a Lord God with his present soul power. "Cough You''re dead... " In the pit, the King Kong God slowly got up. He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and looked at the Chu Madman with a strong resentment in his eyes. For the first time as Lord God, he was in such a mess. "Oh, you''re not dead yet. It seems that your divine strength is extraordinary. No wonder you''re called King Kong." Chu Madman chuckles. "Cang, you don''t know the true details of God. Even if you can kill me, I won''t die. After thousands of years, I will be born again in the holy mountain." "This is where the Lord is really strong." King Kong Lord God sneers. Hearing this, Chu Madman didn''t feel surprised. He had seen these things in later records, so people chose to seal the God instead of killing him. "It doesn''t matter, you can resurrect at will, but I will always be your nightmare!" Chu Madman light said. He raised his hand gently. Thousands of soldiers gathered together again. But at this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and the terrible divine power wave broke out one after another from a distance. And every one of them is no less than King Kong. "Cang, you are so naive!" "Do you think I am the only God of the protoss? Do you think God will show you the power of God? You can beat me, but can you beat the LORD God? " The King Kong God laughed, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. And the Madman of Chu stepped on his head. "You''re noisy." Bang! The great mind burst out, and the head of the God of Vajra, who had been badly damaged, exploded on the spot. A God Fall! A golden prismatic crystal fell out. It''s the God of the Godhead. The Madman of Chu picked it up and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. After he killed the LORD God of Vajra, a terrible cold suddenly broke out between heaven and earth, freezing the area for tens of thousands of miles. The cold wind swept away the chaoyanwu tribe. If this cold wind falls in Yanwu tribe, I don''t know how many people will die. But at the critical moment, Chu madmen release a small world, which envelops the whole Yanwu tribe. And under the protection of the small world, people are free from disaster. Boom, boom The earth shakes, the thunder roars, the storm rages, the flood surges, and all kinds of natural disasters appear one after another with the fluctuation of powerful divine power. Yanwu tribe is very small in front of these forces. They all know that without the protection of Chu Madman''s small world, any one of these forces will be enough to destroy them. "It''s a terrible fluctuation of divine power, and it''s all different. It''s the LORD God. How many gods have come here in the end!" "In this battle, does God just want to destroy the whole human race?""That''s not true. The gods have to reap the power of faith from the human race, so they won''t completely destroy the human race. I''m afraid these main gods are here to deal with the sages." "There are so many gods, even the sages have no way to deal with them. Our people have finally produced a sage who can compete with the gods. Is it going to fall like this?" "Damn..." Successive natural disasters are shaking people''s minds. In the face of such power, even the God is very small. They know that these forces are all for one person. Chu Madman standing between heaven and earth, that is not tall body, in the face of this terrible natural disaster is abnormal tall and straight. He looked very calm. There is a kind of let him collapse, I am still feeling. In the snow, the first God came. It was a cold man in a white robe. He was also the God of ice and snow who planted the mark of cold lines on Cang in the past. After him, a figure in blue came out of the dark cloud, wrapped with blue and purple thunder, overbearing. This is the God of thunder. The wind converges and turns into a woman. It''s the storm God. The confluence of the fire between heaven and earth is formed by a big man with red hair, who is the God of fire. The bright white light blooms in the sky, while on the other side of the white light is the full-bodied to extreme darkness, which is opposite to each other. The Lord of light and the Lord of darkness came out separately. In the shaking earth, suddenly there is a stone pillar protruding, and on the stone pillar stands the figure of Wei''an for a while, which is the great landlord God! Buzz The void trembles and a black gate appears. The door opened, and a black robed figure came out, surrounded by countless evil spirits. This is Hades. "They''re all familiar faces." Chu Madman chuckled. In later generations, he had dealt with the Pantheon, and those who could arouse the power of the gods had transformed the divine projection of various gods. He had seen every God here. Especially the Hades, the God of light, the God of darkness. He has met these guys several times. "Lord of ice and snow, Lord of flame, Lord of storm My God, eight gods, eight gods "Oh my God, this is terrible." Compared with Chu Madman''s indifference, the monks who paid close attention to this battle could not help but took a few breaths of air. One Lord is enough to make people despair. But now, all of a sudden, there are eight gods!! "It''s over. It''s really over. No matter how strong the sages are, they won''t be the opponents of the eight gods." "Heaven forbid the luck of our people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Eight gods stand in the air, surrounded by all kinds of natural disasters, madly impacting the small world built by Chu madmen. Everyone thought that Chu maniac couldn''t support it. How can we fight against the eight gods? However, the strong men who watched secretly couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and staring at the Madman of Chu. They were even more shocked than the eight gods. "Cang can stabilize the small world under the impact of the eight gods. His small world is too strong." "Can''t even the eight gods suppress him?" The strong men who watched secretly were all in awe. And eight main gods looking at Chu Madman, also is some dignified. "A human race can achieve such a situation, let the eight main gods work together to deal with it, Cang, you can say it is broad-minded, ancient and modern." The flame Lord God looks at the Cang light to say. "Why talk so much nonsense to him? Let''s do it!" The Lord of ice and snow raises his hand, and his power rushes out, turning into cold air to freeze all things. "It''s better than the cold. Let''s see whose is more powerful." Chu Madman faint smile. A cold air no less than the God of ice and snow broke out. "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" The cold air broke out from the Chu maniac''s body. Everywhere, the void, wind, sand, vegetation and even space were frozen. The two cold air collided together, and instantly turned the world into a world of ice and snow. Cold surge, even directly over the ice God! A cold air fell on the LORD God of ice and snow, which made him cold all over the body. His face turned pale, and his blood and even his soul seemed to be frozen. He can''t believe of looking at Chu Madman, "how can, your cold how can strong to this degree." Freeze with cold! What''s more, it''s still frozen, the God of ice and snow! This kind of thing is too hard to believe, but the fact is in front of us. Although people are shocked, they have to believe it. "In the past, you used to torture me with cold lines for several years. Why, can''t you stand this cold?" Chu Madman chuckled. He raised his hand lightly, and his great mental power broke out again. The fright seemed to turn into a white dragon and rushed to the main god of ice and snow. At this point. A thunderbolt exploded!! The thunder god came to the snow God, and the thick blue purple thunder broke the cold. Compared with the strength of many ice and snow, his face was still strong. "Everyone, don''t be stunned. Let''s do it!" Thunder Lord God cold voice says. The rest of the gods also shot in an instant. The wind, the earth, the darkness, the light, all kinds of divine power burst out, whistling away from all directions towards the Madman of Chu. In the face of such power, even a Taoist master would be killed in an instant. The circulation of Chu Madman''s mental power impels him to the extreme. The invisible power of mind distorts the void around him. "As soon as I read it, all the ways are empty!" A light drink, Chu Madman around the emergence of a vortex, in this vortex there are a large number of patterns in the flow of intertwined, all the divine power attack in the blast into this vortex, all one by one collapsed. As soon as he read it, it was the mystery created by the Madman of Chu who studied the method of mental cultivation, and it was also the interpretation of his way of self-improvement and invincibility. At present, it is divided into four moves. Ten thousand gods rob fire lotus, ten thousand fronts create war disaster, ten thousand rivers smoke snow cold. These three moves are all attack moves. And the fourth move is for defense. This move is a little similar to the vortex of the invincible Dharma, except that it has no rebound ability, but its defense power is stronger. Innumerable supernatural powers were disintegrated one by one when they smashed into the void whirlpool created by Chu Madman, which could not hurt him at all. Compared with God, his body is very fragile. Everyone knows that as long as you can hit the Madman of Chu, with his fragile body, you will definitely be killed on the spot. But they can''t. "Good defense." The face of Hades was solemn. Then, he urged the divine power to sing strange syllables. It is the spirit of the God of the underworld, the language of the God of the underworld! The power of the language of Hades collided with the Madman of Chu and directly attacked his soul through his body. It was a terrible blow, and it was impossible to prevent. In later generations, the Madman of Chu had experienced this move twice, but the power of those two times was far less than this one. This time, it''s the underworld itself! "If it''s before this era, the language of the underworld may be useful to me, but it''s useless now." The Madman of Chu stood in the same place and let the language of the underworld attack him. Before he came to this era, his soul power was incomparably powerful because of his practice of Lotus Sutra, which was no inferior to the Taoist.After he came to this world, he swallowed ninety-nine soul fruits. In addition, he practiced the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula some time ago. Now his soul is no less powerful than the master of Tao. The attack of the language of Hades was of no use to him. And the God of the underworld was aware of this, and he looked at the Madman of Chu with an uncertain look in his eyes. "The language of the God of the underworld was useless to him. How could this man''s soul be so powerful?" He urged again. In the void, a black gate suddenly appeared. After the gate was opened, countless Shura ghosts roared out. This is another power of Hades, the gate of Hades!! "Oh, this broken door again." Chu Madman chuckled. As soon as I read it, aura converges to form thousands of soldiers! Countless swords swept out like a storm. Wherever they went, Shura ghosts were all hanged. Then, thousands of soldiers fell on the black gate. Bang, bang, bang! The whole gate was blown up by the soldiers. The door of the underworld was broken, and the face of the God of the underworld became a little pale. It was obvious that he was attacked by some people. "The fire dragon roars furiously!" The Lord of fire made a move. He was burning a golden flame all around him, turning into a ferocious fire dragon, and the air around him felt ignited. The fire dragon roared, and its power shook the earth. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place. As soon as he thought about it, the aura of heaven and earth converged towards him. In the interweaving of Taoist patterns, it turned into a golden red fire lotus. Fire to fire!! The golden red fire lotus falls on the fire dragon. The two kinds of flames and two different patterns are intertwined and collided. The void is distorted by the extreme heat. Finally, two flames burst out at the same time. The fire wave that swept out hit the flame God. The flame God was burned so strangely that he stepped back hundreds of feet. His clothes were burned through a hole, exposing a large area of burned skin. The ice and snow God was hurt by the cold, while the fire god was burned by the fire, which made everyone feel incredible. Big landlord God, storm Lord God also immediately shot. But they also can''t hurt Chu Madman, on the contrary, they are defeated by each other''s powerful mental means. The Madman of Chu suppressed the eight main gods with his own strength, and the elegant demeanor between his actions made everyone feel dizzy. At this moment, the Terran seems to see a light! A light of hope across the night! "The rise of the Terran is expected!" Fenggu, Yanwu and others are full of emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The Madman of Chu oppressed the eight main gods! The great power almost shook the whole sky. As the eight main gods were injured one after another, the rest of the main gods who were watching the battle in the holy mountain could not sit still. Originally, they thought that the eight main gods should be more than enough to deal with a Madman of Chu. But now it seems that they made a wrong prediction! Chu Madman''s fighting power is beyond the mark! "We have to do the same." "Yes, if it goes on like this, whether we can kill this person or not, I will lose the face of the Protoss." "The eight gods can''t win a race together. How can we establish prestige in the human race in the future Streams of light flew out of the mountain. Yanwu tribe. The madmen of Chu are very good at using the mental power. All kinds of mental power cultivation methods and their own invincible methods almost suppress the eight main gods with their own power, which makes countless people excited. At this time, the distance again came the powerful divine power fluctuation. Twelve streams of light came. "It''s the sea god, the wood God, the demon God..." "Again, there are twelve main gods. My God, these main gods appear together just to deal with a human race. This is too much. Tut Tut, this kind of thing is unprecedented!" Originally, people just thought it was a battle between Zhanxing tribe and Yanwu tribe, but the development of things has far exceeded their expectations. This is clearly a struggle between gods and Terrans! If Chu Madman can win this battle, his prestige in the Terran will be raised to an unprecedented level. Not only that, the Terran will also realize that God is not omnipotent through this war, and they will also fail. It also planted a seed for overthrowing the rule of the gods. On the contrary. If the Madman of Chu dies, I''m afraid the Terran will never recover. Thinking of this, all people, including the fierce beasts, spirits and other powerful creatures in the sky and earth, are paying close attention to this battle. "The gods have ruled this land for so many years. It''s time to make some changes. Maybe this God is the key." "Cang There is no talent in the world. " "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange number in the Terran. Could this Terran be the next master of the sky star?" Countless strong men in the sky and earth have different thoughts. And Yanwu tribe. With the arrival of the twelve main gods, the terrible divine power wave swept away towards the Madman of Chu, with great power. Twelve plus eight, twenty gods. In addition to the King Kong God who was killed, in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, the God of the protoss directly dispatched more than half of them. "Oh, is there any more? Shall I give you some time to find all the gods? " Chu Madman pulled to pull the Cape on the body, light smile way. In the face of the twenty most powerful gods in the sky and the earth, he was very casual and not nervous at all. Hearing what he said, the gods looked very ugly. "It''s the first time I''ve met a heretic like you since I was born. If you don''t die, my Protoss can''t rest easy." "Yes, Terrans only deserve to be controlled by God, obey God and respect God. This is your only destination, and the only way to survive in the sky. Terrans don''t need heresy like you!" "You must die "The Terran was born to provide labor and faith for our Protoss. The result of resistance will only be extinction!" Every god looked at the Madman of Chu, with the intention of killing in his eyes, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth was dignified to the extreme. Twenty gods are urging their power and are ready to fight. The vast wave of divine power shakes the whole earth. Countless creatures on the earth are crawling and shivering. "The only way to survive?" "Funny, we are born free. We have our way of survival. It''s not your God''s turn to tell us what to do!" The Madman of Chu said in a loud voice. With the blessing of Nianli, his voice spread all over the sky, and countless people were excited. "It''s your destiny!" The ghost cold voice way. "Destiny?" "I''ll show you what destiny is!" The Madman of Chu suddenly burst out a powerful and almost unimaginable power. Countless patterns spread out with him as the center, and the stars in the sky trembled. With a roar from the sky, all creatures instinctively felt an unspeakable palpitation. "This breath..." The presence of all the gods can not help but pupil a shrink, they obviously feel the body of God in the light of shaking. As if in fear of something! "The power of the way of heaven, this is the power of the way of heaven!"There was a cry of disbelief. The rest of the gods were pale with fright. Looking at the Chu Madman who showed the power of heaven, he trembled. "The power of heaven, how can he have the power of heaven?" "Well, what''s going on?" The gods are confused. The way of heaven is the power to maintain the order of the stars in the sky, and it is the combination of the stars in the sky and the consciousness of hundreds of millions of creatures. Although gods are born before the way of heaven, they will also be suppressed in the face of the power of the way of heaven. Even more than any other creature. Because the way of heaven doesn''t like those creatures who are born and live under the way of heaven but don''t belong to his control. "You tell me about destiny?" "Let''s see who is the destiny of heaven!" Chu Madman light said. He shows the state of harmony, the power of the way of heaven, the power of thinking, and the way of extreme research, which are combined together, and the power is terrible. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Point it out. The fire of heaven and earth converges and turns into a golden red fire lotus. This fire lotus flies towards the Hades. "No!" The dark god urges the divine power to strike, and the black divine power falls on the fire lotus, but it is easily burned into nothingness. The fire lotus falls on the God of the dark like a bamboo, just listen to a scream, the other party is burned into a coke on the spot. "Go, go back!" A lord roared. "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" The frost and snow came down from the sky. The boundless chill, centered on the Madman of Chu, spreads out. It''s too cold. The gods wanted to retreat, but they felt as if their bodies were frozen, and their actions became dull. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Chu Madman chuckled. Countless auras gather and thousands of weapons sweep in all directions. The fire god, the ice God, the storm God and the big landlord God, who were closest to the Chu Madman, were blasted to death by countless weapons on the spot. "How could it be so terrible!" The gods were so scared that their souls were flying out. As soon as Xuanwen plans to pursue xuandao, he will emerge. This pattern made Chu Madman''s small world stop for a moment. "This power..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Go An indifferent voice sounded. The rest of the gods heard the words and quickly left. But Chu Madman didn''t chase him. He looked to the mountain not far away. There stood a man in a silver robe. The man was also a God. The fluctuation of his power is familiar to the Madman of Chu, which is one of the powers of time and space that he is good at. "Time and space are the main gods..." Chu Madman read each other''s name, eyes with fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Little love, analyze the God of time and space." Chu Madman''s heart was silent. Suddenly, all kinds of information about the God of time and space appeared in his mind. "Good news, master." All knowing spirit, little love said suddenly. "Oh, tell me about it." "According to the analysis, the divinity of the God of time and space contains powerful energy of time and space. If we use his divinity to open the river of time, we can succeed without the energy of the God of Tao." Little love said slowly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly brightened his eyes. "Ha, that''s a real surprise." Chu Madman looked at the time and space God''s eyes more pondered. And time and space Lord God inexplicably hit a shiver. He suddenly felt that he was just like a rabbit being watched by a hunter. He felt a huge sense of threat in his heart. He suppressed the strange feeling. "Cang, your war with the protoss has just started. This account will not be settled like this." Time and space Lord God light said. His figure flashed, and then disappeared in the same place, its means, and Chu Madman used to move the space is somewhat similar. "Oh, it''s fun to run away after the cruel words." He didn''t mean to pursue. In this battle, he really won a great victory, but he also spent a lot of energy. He can''t bear to keep fighting. Of course, the gods may also know this, but they do not dare to continue to fight, because they do not know, how many main gods can Chu madmen kill before they are exhausted? Chu Madman released the state of harmony. He put away the gods on the ground. Back to the tribe. Yanwu, Fenggu, Qingyi and others came up. They looked at the Madman of Chu, with a very fanatical reverence in their eyes. "Cang sage, you are really great." "Yes, so many gods have let you run away. This kind of strength has been unique since the birth of the Terran." "Yes, it''s so powerful." In the face of people''s praise, Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "as long as you work hard, you will be able to be like me one day." "Really?" "Sage, don''t lie to us." "Yes, we Terrans are born weak, even those fierce beasts are born many times stronger than us. Can we really become as strong as sages?" The crowd looked at the madman with hope in their eyes. And Chu Madman Wen Yan, also solemnly said: "you are right, our Terran is indeed born weak, but it is precisely because we are weak, we were born with nothing, so we can have everything, we can have unlimited growth potential." "I''m very glad, because you all know that you are weak, and admitting your weakness is just the premise for us to become strong. We are weak, but we are born to defeat the strong!" "God is not terrible, weak is not terrible, as long as we join forces, up and down, we will stand upright in the sky, the glory of the human race all over the earth!" Chu Madman made his speech. After seeing his great posture of killing death, no one doubted what he said. In addition, he quietly uses the magic seven love songs to mobilize people''s emotions. For a moment, all of them are red and yearning. Chu Madman''s words planted a strong seed in their heart, just waiting for future watering, and then rooting. "Spread the glory of the human race all over the earth!" Yanwu said in a high voice. "Spread the glory of the human race all over the earth!" "Spread the glory of the human race all over the earth!" The morale of the whole Yanwu tribe is unprecedentedly high. Everyone looks at the Madman of Chu. At this moment, they have a very firm belief in their heart, and will spend their whole life to follow. Chu Madman looked at Yanwu and others, silently gave himself a praise, it seems that he still has the gift of speech. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The madman returns to his room. He took out a few pieces of the main gods he had killed this time. That''s six dollars. They are King Kong God, storm God, flame God, ice God, big landlord God and Hades God. It can be said that the death of the six Protoss is not a big blow. Of course, God doesn''t really die. After thousands of years, they will be born again in the holy mountain, which is also the most troublesome place. The Madman of Chu used little love to analyze several deities in front of him. They all had their corresponding attributes and contained huge energy. "Well, it''s the property of the soul." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu is in front of his eyes.There is a huge amount of soul energy in this spirit, which is very helpful for him to practice the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. He put away the rest of the divinities. Begin to refine the spirit. Although this body has no practice, the power of refining the soul does not need the blessing of the physical body. A strong soul is enough. In today''s sky star, whose soul can match him? Time flows. It took the Madman of Chu nearly a month to refine the spirit. And that group of soul fire, which represents the earth''s soul, grows gradually under the energy of the spirit, and finally completely condenses into the earth''s soul. When the earth soul came into being, the soul power of Chu madmen increased dramatically. "If the ghost is just formed, there will be a big gap." The heaven soul of Chu Madman whispered. "Hades is dead, and I don''t know when he will be born again." The ground soul light says. "Don''t worry. Besides the spirit, there are many treasures on the earth to strengthen the power of the soul." Heaven soul said with a smile. The souls of heaven and earth return to the body. Chu Madman stretched a stretch, "roulette, lottery." "Congratulations to the master of legend level array." Legend level mage, this is good. He has taught the Terran pills and weapons before. Now he teaches another array. I don''t know if they can learn it. In addition, I am also proficient in rune. After thinking about it, Chu Madman thought it would be better to talk about it later. Too much is not enough. Out of the room, I used to scan Yanwu tribe with dinian to see if anything happened recently. It''s true that there are more strangers in the tribe, not the human race, but the fierce beast race. Including poor strange, cattle demon, ferocious beast. The Madman of Chu is quite curious. What did these fierce beasts do in Yanwu tribe? He found Yanwu. After a conversation, the Madman of Chu was very surprised, "do you think they are here to make an alliance with us?" "Yes." Yanwu nodded, "not only fierce beasts, but also some other tribes want to make an alliance with us." Today''s Yanwu tribe has become the most powerful tribe of the human race after defeating the chopping star tribe. With the fierce fighting power of the Chu madmen, many people want to follow. "It''s up to you to do it." Chu Madman light said. Unconsciously, it is the tone of the superior. Yanwu didn''t feel uncomfortable either. Although he was the leader of Yanwu tribe in name, he was already a Madman of Chu. He has no objection. After all, the achievements made by other people are much stronger than his. Yanwu is even considering when to abdicate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Several months have passed since the battle between the Madman of Chu and the LORD God. After a few months of alliance with the tribes, the army of each tribe was cut off. Today''s Yanwu tribe is the most powerful tribe of the human race. Under the guidance of Chu madmen, all sides are advancing by leaps and bounds. On the other hand, there has been no big action recently. That battle, let them to Chu Madman fear to the extreme. In a mountain range. The Madman of Chu is holding a treasure medicine in his hand. There are patterns on the precious medicine, and bursts of brilliance flow. "This seven star soul grass is enough for me to raise the earth soul to the level of Dacheng." Chu Madman looked at the treasure medicine in his hand and murmured. During this period of time, Chu madmen have been looking for opportunities to enhance the power of the soul. In ancient times, the sky and earth were full of spirit, so there were countless opportunities for various treasures. With his current strength, there is basically nothing to threaten him in this land, and the harvest is not small. Now, his earth soul is nearly complete. I believe that in a while, the fourth turn of human soul will be able to condense. The power of his soul has reached the level of heaven and earth. He felt that his mind reached a new height, covering the whole sky and earth. You can even have a panoramic view of the world. When he felt the whole sky with his mind, he saw a stone wall with a huge finger mark on it. A familiar wave spread from the finger mark. "This is the wall of immortal''s stay." In the mind of Chu Madman, he recalled a fragment he saw in the course of time. The immortal left a finger mark on the stone wall. He''s interested. Space transportation technique is applied and comes to the stone wall. The stone wall was also named immortal wall because of the immortal''s move. At the moment, in front of the immortal wall, there are more than ten monks looking at the finger marks above, trying to understand the mystery. However, the moves left by the immortal are extremely mysterious, and it is extremely difficult for the Taoist to understand them. What''s more, they are just ordinary emperors and gods. It''s even more difficult for them to understand the mystery. "Here comes the sage." At this time, a monk noticed the arrival of Chu Madman. Today''s Chu Madman in the human race is no one knows, no one knows, everyone saw him, quickly got up to greet. "I''ve met the sages." "Sage, do you also come to understand this immortal wall?" Chu Madman light a smile, "I come to have a look." He chuckled and looked at the fairy wall. All the people stood quietly and did not disturb him. "We can''t understand the immortal''s move on the wall, but the sage is different. Maybe he can succeed." "Not bad..." They looked at Chu Madman with hope in their eyes. At first glance, the Chu Madman looked at the stone wall of the immortal, and the fluctuation of the seven emotions he felt could not help spreading out. The Friar''s pupils shrank. "This wave is like the immortal''s move on the stone wall." "No, have the sages understood?" "I''ve learned here that I haven''t got anything for nearly a thousand years, but when the sages come, they immediately respond. Is this the gap between us and sages?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the Madman of Chu left a move on the wall of the immortal, his consciousness was suddenly pulled into a strange space. This is a misty mountain top, and in front of him is sitting a white haired old man. Aware of his arrival, the old man chuckled, "little fellow from later generations, we have finally met." "Little love, analyze the old man in front of you." Chu Madman subconsciously called a little love. As the omniscient spirit, Xiao AI never let him down, and the information about the old man soon came to mind. There is no doubt about it. The old man was the one who stayed on the immortal wall. It is also the immortal who came to the sky a long time ago. Self number, ancient immortal. And now what appears in front of him is just a wisp of ideas left by the ancient immortal on the immortal wall. "I''ve seen fairies." Chu Madman quietly bowed to salute, "I do not know immortal and I see, but what advice?" "There''s no advice, but at the beginning, I felt that you were in this long river of heaven, and I was very curious. That''s why I left this wisp of thought, thinking that I might see you." Into the long river of time, this kind of thing is not anyone can do, even the immortal can not do.But Chu Madman, a monk who is not even an immortal, came to this era from later generations through the long river of time. This makes the ancient immortal very curious. He guessed that there was a big secret in the Madman of Chu, so he wanted to meet him, but there was no other meaning. "I see. Where does the immortal come from?" Chu Madman nodded and asked curiously. "Qinghuang galaxy is not far away from your stellar system. It''s only 60000 or 70000 light years." "Why did the immortal come here?" "I met an enemy and was badly hurt by him. That''s why I came here." Ancient fairy some helpless said. The Madman of Chu whispered to himself. The one who can hurt the immortal must be an immortal. With the help of this chance to meet with the immortal, the Madman of Chu took the opportunity to ask a lot about the immortal and broaden his knowledge. And the ancient immortal is also know all answer, right when knot a good relationship. "Xiaoyou, I left a magic on this stone wall. How much you can understand depends on your own. If you are destined, we may meet again in the vast universe." Finally, the ancient immortal chuckled and his figure began to dissipate. The Madman of Chu got up and saluted again. Then, his consciousness returned to his body and continued to understand the remaining moves on the stone wall. He had already understood the magic seven love songs through nine scrolls, and now he is familiar with it. After the remaining moves on the stone wall, his understanding of this immortal method is more perfect. "Sages and sages, but they understand the mystery of the stone wall." When a monk saw him awake, he inquired curiously, "a little bit." Chu Madman chuckles. "Sages are sages. It''s really different. We''ve learned for so many years, but we haven''t gained anything. When sages come, we''ll have them." "Yes, no, No." The public sighed. The Chu Madman exchanged a few words with several people at will, and then returned to Yanwu tribe. Yanwu, Fenggu and others gathered together as if they were discussing something. Seeing the Madman of Chu coming, they went up. "What are you talking about?" "Cang Shengxian, we are discussing the alliance." "Oh, it hasn''t been discussed, has it?" "It''s not difficult to form an alliance, but there is still a lack of a leader. We have decided unanimously that we want Cang Shengxian to be the leader." Yan Wu solemnly said. Next to him, Fenggu also nodded, "it''s time for the situation to end when the major tribes of the human race have been separated for many years. If we want to fight against the gods, the upper and lower levels of the human race need to work together and unite together. Therefore, we need a leader who can guide us." "And that man is you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "That person is you..." Hearing that Yanwu wanted to recommend himself as the leader of the Terran, the Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at others. But since the rest of them nodded their heads and looked at him, they didn''t look forward to him Originally, according to the historical process, he would indeed become the king of human beings. Therefore, he did not refuse. When they heard his promise, everyone was smiling. "Well, I''ll call the leaders of other tribes in a few days, so that everyone can witness it." Yanwu said. "Yes, it''s time for the Terrans to have a king." People are very excited in the discussion. The Madman of Chu seems very calm. The next green clothes saw, can''t help but some emotion, at the beginning Chu Madman said he wanted to be the king of the human race, he believed. But he didn''t expect to be killed. It''s only how long. The Madman of Chu has really become king. It''s going too fast. A few days later. Yanwu and others have discussed everything. The leaders of various tribes have no objection to the selection of Chu Madman as the leader of the human race. After all, his contribution and strength are obvious to all, and they can''t oppose it. This event can be said to be the biggest event in the history of the human race, so Yanwu and other tribal leaders discussed it for several days and decided to hold a ceremony in the emperor mountain to announce that the Chu Madman became the common leader of the human race. The emperor mountain. This is the place where the first friar of the human race became an emperor. Although the emperor has long passed away, the mountain of the emperor has been recognized by the way of heaven and has become the place where most of the friars of the human race became an emperor. This place is of extraordinary significance to the human race, so Yanwu and other talents chose to announce that the Madman of Chu became the leader of the human race. Today''s emperor mountain is surrounded by countless people. Almost all the leaders of the tribes of the Terran came. At the top of the mountain, there is an altar. In the past, this altar was used by believers to worship gods, but today it is used to worship heaven and earth. Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Madman walked slowly to the altar, and put a golden seal on it. This seal was made by Chiyang''s hand after each tribe contributed its most precious ore. This seal is not a great treasure. Not even an ordinary imperial soldier can match. But it''s a keepsake. It symbolizes the determination of the major tribes to recommend Chu Madman as king. The Madman of Chu walked slowly to the altar and said in a loud voice: "the emperor''s heaven is thick and the earth is thick, and we are the common master of the human race." "From now on, it is bound to lead the human race to flourish, expand and develop, and let the glory of the human race spread all over the sky and earth!" With the blessing of Nianli, his voice spread all over the mountain. Countless Terrans have heard it, and they all know that the Terrans are about to usher in a new era. Boom, boom All of a sudden, there are clouds in the sky. A blue and purple thunder pillar came down from the sky, and countless patterns were interwoven among them, filled with powerful divine power fluctuations. This is God''s hand. Seeing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. Mind power operation, easily will that thunder to blow broken. "Today is a good day for my people. Why, do you gods want to join in the fun?" The Madman of Chu snorted. "Hum, Cang, the Terran will not be able to hop for long under your leadership." In the void came a cold hum. Chu Madman knew that it was a Lord God, thunder Lord God. "I''ll wait and see. By the way, please go back to Shenshan and tell me that I will visit Shenshan in the future." Chu Madman''s words seemed to drop a huge bomb in the crowd, which made everyone dizzy. Holy mountain, which is the base of God, the place where the main God lives, has been forbidden for other people to enter since ancient times. Especially for the Terrans, they can''t even get close. The Madman of Chu said that he would go to the holy mountain soon! They don''t think that each other''s visit to the holy mountain is purely a visit. Besides, the gods will not welcome him to visit. There is only one purpose. Crazy people of Chu are going to find fault in Shenshan!! No, no I''ve just become the leader of the human race. I''m going to find fault in the holy mountain. I''m going to fight with the gods?! This is too urgent. They are not ready yet. Above the clouds. Without the thunder god to convey, the gods who were secretly observing everything were already so angry that they were trembling all over and their faces were livid. "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant!" "This Cang is so lawless. Does he think that where the holy mountain is, he can come? It''s ridiculous. ""Yes, if he dares to come, he will never come back!" The gods were angry at the madman''s words. They swore that if the Madman of Chu dares to go to the holy mountain, he will kill him at all costs, and will never suffer. "Well, I''ll wait for you to die in the holy mountain." Thunder Lord God cold hum a, immediately disappear without a trace. The ceremony continued. The Madman of Chu raised the two golden seals. Heaven and earth shake. Then, a large number of golden auspicious clouds emerged in the sky, and the golden seal was held up by an invisible force. Countless golden auspicious clouds are surging, continuously injecting golden seal. The great seal is in full bloom, and countless patterns flow. The crowd was stunned at the strange sight. When all the golden auspicious clouds are integrated into the seal, three big words appear on the seal Man King seal!! "This, this is the seal given by the way of heaven?" "The way of heaven is protecting our human race. That''s great. The sages and sages are indeed the common masters of the human race recognized by the way of heaven. Ha ha..." "The rise of our people is unstoppable." "Man king, man king!" "I''ll wait to see the king!" Yanwu took the lead in kneeling on the ground with the people of the tribe, while the rest of the tribe also knelt on the ground one after another. "Meet the king of men!" It''s not only the people on the mountain, but also the people in the sky all over the world. They seem to kneel down in the direction of the mountain. Man king! At this moment, the Terran ushered in their own king. In the distance, the gods also saw this vision. Compared with the excited Terran, their faces were a little ugly. "The way of Heaven gives the name, and the power of the way of heaven on the God. Is the human race really the next master of heaven and earth?" "Hateful, why does the human race have the strange number of Cang?" "Human race, isn''t it all weak and humble?" The gods are confused. For a long time, they have regarded the Terran as a labor force and a tool of belief, never as an opponent. But this time, they feel a threat from this weak race. Is it a strong threat to overthrow the rest of the protoss? There''s an idea in the minds of the gods. They shook their heads and threw out this ridiculous idea. How could it be, how could the Terran overthrow them? "It''s Cang!" "There is only one man in the Terran who has the ability to fight against the gods. If you kill him, the Terran will be a pack of scattered sand. It''s not enough to be afraid of!" Gods for Chu Madman''s killing intention, more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 On the emperor''s mountain. RenWang seal is suspended in the air. Finally, it slowly floats back to the palm of Chu Madman. He feels that the seal is different. Although the material has not changed, the power above has completely changed. "Little love, analyze it." "In the analysis, the seal of the king of man is the most precious weapon of heaven, which embodies the power of the way of heaven and the spirit of the human race. It belongs to the exclusive weapon of the king of man..." New information of renwangyin is constantly pouring into my mind. A smile appeared on Chu Madman''s face. RenWang''s exclusive weapon. I didn''t expect that this ceremony would have such a harvest. The way of heaven is very kind to the Terran. The Terran is really the protagonist of heaven and earth. He wondered, even without himself, whether the way of heaven would support others to become the king of man and let them fight against God? The Madman of Chu thought for a while, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. His mind moved. The seal disappeared in his palm and was taken into his soul. the seal is very mysterious and belongs to the treasure of heaven. As long as it''s the king of man, it can be easily controlled without refining. But if it''s not the king of man, it can''t be used. The ceremony is over. The crowd left the mountain one after another. Next, there are many things to be busy with. For example, the integration of major tribes, migrant population and so on. These, Chu Madman all deal with in good order, and with Yanwu and others to discuss, some of their opinions can also quickly and accurately put forward some shortcomings, and improve. For example, population migration. Yanwu proposed that each tribe move to a tribe, so that they can take good care of each other. His idea is good. It just ignores the fact that different tribes live in different places and have different living habits. If all the people are gathered together, it will certainly cause conflicts in life and culture. Chu Madman''s opinion is to send people to each tribe first, bring some advanced culture and technology in the past, and gradually transform them. Until a certain time, the population will be integrated. At that time, the era of tribal pattern will come to an end. Instead, it''s a country. "Wang is thoughtful. We want to do it step by step, but Wang wants to do it step by step. He is much more powerful than us." "Yes, he is not the king, who is the king." In private, Yanwu and Fenggu can''t help feeling this way. When Chu Madman became Queen, he did not immediately implement a series of reform policies, but gradually, like a frog boiled in warm water. After all, in less than a year, refining utensils and alchemy alone has changed the Terran greatly. Continuous great changes will only make people unprepared. "Fortunately, I was also the leader. Otherwise, I would not be able to manage so many things." The Madman of Chu sometimes sighs to himself. Time flies, years have passed. Compared with the development of the whole Terran, these few years are not worth mentioning. For some friars, they are just cursing. However, over the past few years, Chu madmen have raised the living standards of the people at the bottom of the human race by several grades. Now all over the Terran people are praising his great achievements. "Wang, this is the new population of each tribe this year." Yanwu takes out a letter and hands it to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman took a look, "yes, it''s 30% more than last year. What''s the pressure on food?" "Thanks to Wang''s discovery of rice, potatoes and other plants, there is little pressure on the food reserves of the people today." Yan Wu ha ha a smile way. "Well, good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In his view, the root of the continued strength of the human race has always been in the next generation. As long as the population base increases, the number of monks will increase, and the number of strong people will increase correspondingly. The Terrans are a little weaker than other creatures on the earth. But it will. And it''s been more than ten years since it matured. It''s not like a monster that has to be pregnant for hundreds of years. The Madman of Chu looked out of the house. I do not know when, the sky has been heavy snow. The whole land is silver. He stood up and watched the snow melt in his palm. Behind him, Qingyi came up and put on his cloak. "Thank you very much." Chu Madman put on his cape and felt warm. He can use his mind to keep out the cold, but he prefers to live like a normal person. Use your own five senses to feel the nature of the world.Over the past few years, his soul power has improved a little bit, but unfortunately, this physical body''s talent in refining gas is extremely poor. Compared with his amazing talent, it''s just two extremes. Therefore, in recent years, he is also lazy to refine gas, specializing in reading. As for the life span of the body, he didn''t worry about it. A few pills would be enough to make him immortal. Looking at the snowflakes gradually covering most of the courtyard, Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "this year''s snow is coming very fast, auspicious snow is a good year, I hope there will be a good harvest next year." "Certainly." Yanwu said with a smile. Only seven days later, the snow did not stop. On the contrary, it gets bigger and bigger. The Madman of Chu looked at the heavy snow outside the house. Beside him, Yanwu frowned and said, "Wang, the snow has been snowing for several days. Now the news of snowstorm is coming from all over the country. If it goes on like this, all the crops planted by the people will die. I''m afraid it will be sad next year." Monks can eat and drink nothing. But ordinary people can''t. A snowstorm is enough to make it difficult for countless people to make ends meet. "I''ve sent monks all over the country to help. In addition, how popular is the greenhouse method that I asked you to teach me." Greenhouses are used by Chu maniacs to help crops fight the snow disaster. They can make crops live at a suitable temperature. "The greenhouse method does have a wonderful effect, but there are too many crops planted in various places, so we can only protect some of them first. And if this heavy snow continues like this, I''m afraid even the greenhouse method won''t last long." Yan Wu eyes not without worry said. "It''s OK. The snow disaster will stop soon." I can''t wait for them to visit. It seems that I can''t wait for them to go there Yan Wu''s pupil slightly shrinks, he instantly understands the meaning of Chu Madman, "this snow disaster, is God only make ghost?" "Oh, they are good at manipulating the natural changes of heaven and earth." Chu Madman said with a smile. There was a cold light in his eyes. The nearby Yan Wu feels that the temperature around here is a little colder. Even the emperor could not help shivering. "Wang, do you need to inform the anti God pavilion to arrange manpower?" The anti God Pavilion is the strong foundation of the human race. Most of the strong people in the human race are hidden in it, and these people are also used by Chu madmen. "No, I''ll do it myself." Chu Madman light way, he picked up the Cape next to put on, toward the door, a few steps later disappeared in the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Holy mountain, where gods live. Here, God rules everything. On the top of the holy mountain, there are 33 palaces, representing the 33 main gods. In the middle, the most splendid palace is surrounded by numerous Taoist patterns, which cover it like a barrier. "Do you think that Cang will come?" A voice of indifference came from a white temple. This is the voice of the God of light. "He will come. He said that he would come before. Now the Terran has suffered from the snowstorm. If he doesn''t come, the Terran will have no food next year." "Oh, if he comes, he will die!" "Yes, this is Shenshan. It''s our home court. It''s full of energy. No one will be our opponent in the first battle here." "Not to mention the traps laid by time and space." In each temple, there were voices. In recent years, they saw the development of the human race. In just a few years, the human race flourished under the leadership of the Chu madmen. In addition to the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, a large number of monks also emerged. It makes them feel scared. There have been such changes in a few years What about thousands or tens of thousands of years? I''m afraid it''s not empty talk that the Terran overthrows the rule of God! "Here he comes." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. The gods were silent for a moment. The atmosphere seems to have become a little dignified. Beyond the holy mountain. A figure in a white Cape came out of the void. The Madman of Chu looked at the holy mountain, which was towering into the clouds and filled with vast divine power, and his eyes showed a cool color. "This is the holy mountain. It''s really filled with the disgusting breath of divine power." Hum, hum There are ripples in the void. There are gods flying out of the mountain, some controlling the ice and snow, some controlling the storm and thunder, and others flowing with golden light and imposing power. "Who are you? How dare you break into the holy mountain without authorization!" A superior God only drank coldly. "Cang, come for us Do me justice Chu Madman said indifferently. Cang! As soon as the name came out, all the gods on the scene could not help but shrink their pupils. For this name, they could be said to be thunderous! Cang, the leader of the human race, is a god killer. It is the first human race to kill the main god in history, which makes the God sweep the floor. "Cang, he is Cang." "What did he come to Shenshan for..." "Nonsense, God and Cang are irreconcilable. Of course, he came to Shenshan to find fault. Stop him and don''t let him enter Shenshan." The gods'' faces sank. After being shocked, all kinds of divine power burst out and turned into a torrent of terrible divine power. "Get away from me." Chu Madman light said. The power of mind gushes out, and countless divine powers are broken one after another. On the spot, dozens of gods were blown out by this force, and the weaker ones were killed on the spot. These gods below the main God, for the Madman of Chu, are no different from miscellaneous fish, and they are no threat to him at all. Even he couldn''t stop him. The gods were blasted away by chanting. The Madman of Chu walked into the holy mountain, and around him, gods fell to the ground, screamed constantly, and the blood of gods invaded the ground. "So powerful!" "Is this the cutting power of the God of war?" "Too, too terrible." All the gods felt unspeakable panic and numbness. It''s terrible. For the first time in so many years, they have seen such a terrifying, God killing human race. Is this still the Terran they regard as mole ants?! "Let him come up." A voice came from the top of the holy mountain. It''s the voice of the Lord. Hearing this, the gods did not dare to stop the Madman of Chu. "A wise choice." Chu Madman light said, and then ignore the gods around, to the top of the mountain, step out is ten thousand Zhang distance. After a while. Then he came to the top of the mountain and saw the splendid 33 temples. He said with a sneer, "it''s gorgeous to live in." Without saying a word, he raised his hand and pointed. My mind is full of energy. The fire between heaven and earth converges. As soon as I think about it, all gods rob Huolian. The fire roared out and smashed into a black temple. Suddenly, the flames of terror burst out, covering the whole temple, and the Dark Lord rushed out of it.He looked at the Chu Madman with a gloomy face, "madman! Don''t you want to solve the snow disaster?! Do it as soon as you come up! " The Madman of Chu took a look at the dark temple. The temple was burned by fire, but there was no damage. The materials of these temples are special. Is this the place for the resurrection of the LORD God after his death? Originally, he thought that he could destroy the holy mountain. It seems that this idea can''t be realized for the time being. Hearing the words of the Dark Lord, he sneered, "don''t you want to kill me? What else can we talk about? Besides, I''m not here to negotiate with you. I''m here to God killer Once again, the power of words rises and falls. "Hum, arrogance!" "You don''t want to see where it is. It''s a holy mountain. It''s our territory. It''s not your turn to be rampant this time!" "Kill!" Powerful fluctuations of divine power broke out in the temples. Then, the thunder god, the light God, the wood God, the sea god, the demon God and so on came out. All kinds of divine power fluctuations enveloped the Chu madmen, and under the blessing of the holy mountain, their breath was stronger than in other places. Chu Madman chuckled, and there were mysterious Taoist patterns around him. Closed, open. The power of the way of heaven is blessed, the way of extreme research breaks out, and the chanting power pours out like a torrent, beating around wildly. When the gods see this, their pupils shrink. "His strength is stronger than before!" "How come?" "How can this Terran progress so fast? It''s only a few years, and he has made so much progress!" The gods are confused. The strength of their gods is fixed without the blessing of faith, so it is difficult to make any progress. But Chu Madman, the time of these years has progressed to this point. This makes them feel appalled, if the human race is like the Madman of Chu, it is easy to overthrow the God. "Do you wonder, Lord, that you are so complacent?" The tone of Chu Madman is a bit ironic. In his opinion, God is a kind of congenital creature, which is too sad. It has incomparable strength as soon as it is born. However, no matter how many years have passed, it will never make progress without faith. Even if there is faith, once faith collapses, it will immediately return to its original state and be bound to death. "Kill "Magic heart, magic light!" "Wood God sting!" "Justice of light!" "The great annihilation of darkness!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "As soon as I read it, all the ways are empty!" In the face of the impact of divine power, the Madman of Chu used the most powerful defensive move, and there was a huge whirlpool around him. The divine power is swallowed by the whirlpool and then disintegrated one by one. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Chant Chu into countless people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly. The great mind burst out, and endless aura gathered, turned into a spirit soldier, suspended in the sky of the whole holy mountain. In the face of the endless power of the spirit soldiers, the gods'' faces were very solemn. They even want to rush into the temple to hide. At this point. Among the sacred mountains, eight white pillars of light rise from the sky, and countless mysterious patterns cover most of them. The surrounding spatial structure has changed. A familiar power of Chu Madman enveloped him. "The power of time and space, it''s you again." Chu Madman looked at a silver white temple, from which came out a silver white figure, which was the main god of time and space. This time Chu Madman came to Shenshan, the first is to seek justice for the snow disaster, the second is to come for the God of time and space. He has been thinking about each other since he last met with them. To be exact, it''s about thinking about each other. That''s the key force to open up the long river of time. The time and space God looked at Chu Madman with a slight frown in his brow. The other person''s eyes made him feel numb. The first time we met, it was the same feeling. As if he had become a rabbit that was watched by a hunter. This, let him feel very and very uncomfortable! He is the God of time and space. He is second only to the God among the 33 gods. He is regarded as a rabbit? How can he bear it. "Cang, this border is my artifact. The cage of time and space is set. No matter how strong your mind is, you can''t escape!" The Lord of time and space hummed coldly. Then he roared, "time is forbidden!" Around the eight white pillars of light blooming bright light, a ban time of terror broke out in an instant. In the cage of time and space, all things are still. However, after the execution of the time ban, the face of the God of time and space turned pale. Obviously, the execution of the time ban on a strong man like Chu Madman consumed a lot of his divine power. "Terror "Even with the help of time and space cage, I still consume nearly half of my divine power when I use time to restrain him!" Time and space are incredible. But fortunately, his ban on time worked. And the God around him, as agreed by his colleagues, immediately attacked the Madman of Chu after he imposed the time restriction. All kinds of dazzling powers shine. The God of time and space breathed a sigh of relief. It''s all over. No one can survive in this situation. Boom, boom, boom The divine power light envelops the whole space-time cage, and the majestic divine power energy is full of it. It explodes one after another, and large areas of void burst one after another. This energy makes the whole holy mountain turbulent. There was joy on the faces of the gods. "That''s great. I''ll kill this guy at last." "Ha ha, no one can offend the majesty of God, and you are no exception. God, after you die, the Terran will not be afraid." "Well, it''s time for those Terrans to submit." "Yes, let out the news of death, and let all the creatures in this land know the end of offending God!" "Especially for the Terrans, let them know that their king is dead. If they want to survive, they have to submit to us. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing half of the Terrans first." The gods are talking about what to do with the human race. In recent years, they have been living too hard. The main god of the hall was suppressed by a human race. Now he has killed Cang. Of course, he has to vent his anger. Some gods even suggested that half of the human race should be slaughtered first. "The butchers? Then I have to wash the holy mountain first. " An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. All the gods who had been discussing how to deal with the Terran were like ducks choked by their necks. They turn their eyes to the cage of time and space. After the violent divine power attack, the space-time cage is full of a large number of divine light, which makes people unable to see clearly. But they have no doubt that in this world, as long as they bear such an attack, no existence can survive. God can''t. "Impossible, impossible, how could he not be dead?" "Time and space, what''s the matter!" The main gods look at the main god of time and space who displays the cage of time and space. And the other side is a little confused. "No way. My ban on time has really worked. Is that right? Did you really hit him?"The God of time and space looks at the other gods. "Nonsense, can so many of our gods miss?" Said the Lord of light. Since the prohibition of time has taken effect, the gods have not deviated. So, are they hallucinating?! What a ghost!! All the gods are staring at the cage of time and space with solemn eyes. Boom! A terrible thought broke out. The turbulent flow of divine power in the cage of time and space was scattered. There was a man standing in the air with black hair. He was a Madman of Chu. The other side is No damage! The only loss was that half of the cloak behind him was swallowed up by the divine power, and only half was left, which was not very elegant. The Madman of Chu took out half of his cloak and sighed, "this cloak was made for me by Qingyi a few years ago. It has been with me for several years. I didn''t expect that it''s broken here today. What are you going to take to accompany me?" The gods swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were filled with horror. Nima! They tried their best to break only one of their cloaks? There is no mistake!! "Why don''t you pay for your life." Chu Madman light said, put away the cloak, a cold intention to kill burst out from him, the moment filled most of the mountain. At this moment, the holy mountain with four seasons like spring is like the winter moon. All the gods are trembling. "How could there be such a terrible Terran..." A God just looked at the top of the mountain and could not help his lips trembling. "For countless years, the holy mountain has been sacred and inviolable, but today, it is in an unprecedented situation because of a human race, that is, the common master of the human race Cang! It''s terrible. " "Gods, is there a way to beat him?" In the past, they never doubted the power of the LORD God. But the strength of Chu madmen has broken their cognition and refreshed their world outlook, which even makes them doubt the omnipotent God. The top of Shenshan mountain. The God of time and space looked at the Madman of Chu and said in shock: "no way, my ban on time has worked. How can you be OK!" "This, this is impossible!" Chu Madman looked at the master God of time and space, who was almost out of fashion. He looked indifferent and said, "nothing is impossible. Your way of time and space is too weak." Hearing this, the main god of time and space is a cat that has been trampled on its tail. Suddenly, he is furious and says: "my way of time and space is too weak? Are you kidding? I''m the God of time and space in this world! " "I don''t know how you break away from the control of time, but you are still in the confinement of time and space. We have the upper hand, and you still have to wait to die!" Chu Madman smell speech, can''t help laughing, "all said your space-time way is too weak, this broken cage, also want to trap me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "It''s said that your way of time and space is too weak. Let''s break the cage and see if I break him." Chu Madman light said. Then, he gently raised his hand. A palm sized disc suddenly appeared in his palm, which was full of countless mysterious patterns. "So, what''s that!" The pupil of the God of time and space couldn''t help shrinking. From the disk, he felt a force of time and space never seen before! He is the God of time and space, the God of time and space in this world! But now he felt that the power of time and space he controlled was like a stream and a boundless ocean in front of the disc. The gap was so great that he was surprised. It''s some kind of space-time treasure. But how can there be such a treasure of time and space in this world!! It''s impossible!! At this time, in the cage of time and space, Chu Madman had action. See him indifferent a drink, "time and space treasure mirror, enlighten!" It''s like a ring of the earth, a ring of time and space. A boundless and terrifying power of time and space spread out with the treasure of time and space as the center, frantically impacting the eight white light pillars around. In the roar, the pillar of light explodes! Time and space cage, broken! When the artifact was broken, the God of time and space was attacked. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the treasure of time and space in the hands of Chu Madman, he said, "what is this thing?" After breaking the cage of time and space, Chu Madman put away the treasure of time and space. It''s really powerful, but it costs a lot. With his current strength, he can''t be used for a long time. Even in recent years, he has realized the mystery of the first four circles in the treasure book of time and space before using it. Just now, the time restriction of the God of time and space really had an effect on him, freezing his time. But in the next moment, it caused the autonomous response of the treasure of time and space, easily breaking the power of time and space. Only Chu Madman can use his mind power to block the attack of divine power. The treasure of time and space, the super God level treasure. The Madman of Chu suspected that this thing was more terrifying than the immortal. Playing with the way of time and space in front of it, isn''t it noisy?! "Now it''s my turn." The Madman of Chu came to the God of time and space at the moment when the cage of time was broken and the people didn''t fully react. The main god of time and space was startled, and then immediately urged the divine power. "Time is forbidden!" He once again urged the power of time. "Time out!" But in the same way, Chu madmen also use the power of time. The two forces of time collide, and there are ripples in the void around them. Everything is around the Madman of Chu, and the God of time and space. It seems that they have been pressed the stop key, and they are still for a moment. But the next moment. The chanting power of Chu Madman roared out, turned into a huge golden sword, cut out in the air, and crossed the neck of the God of time and space. In the blood splash, the head of time and space God fell to the ground. The time ability of Chu Madman has the upper hand! All around the God''s face changed greatly. God of time and space, dead?! Chu Madman looked at each other''s bodies, and then looked at the other gods, "well, now it''s your turn." But at this time. Behind him, the corpse of the God of time and space flashed a white light, and countless lines flowed. The blood flowing on the ground actually flowed back into the body of the God of time and space, and the head was connected again. The death process of the time and space God seems to be played back, but he is resurrected!! This is one of the magic powers of the God of time and space, time back!! It''s very powerful. But the magical power consumed by this magical power was also extremely terrible. It was only used once. The magical power he had consumed in order to deal with the Madman of Chu was finally consumed completely. Take out the gun to stab the white God! He can''t care about God''s dignity now. As long as he can kill the Madman of Chu, what can he do without this dignity? The silver spear broke through the air. Although it didn''t attach any divine power, with the power of the God of time and space and the indestructible characteristics of the weapon spear in his hand, even a God can''t bear it without any defense. I saw this long gun through the back of Chu Madman, and then penetrated from the chest of the God of time and space. The face of the God of time and space showed a hint of consternation, "this is the means of space, how can you still use this means of space?" The Madman of Chu turned to look at him and said indifferently: "it''s said that your way of time and space is too weak, even this simple means of space is not aware, and it''s stupid to want to sneak attack."When he was dying, he had to be ridiculed. The master of time and space was livid, but he still had one last doubt. "How do you know I''m not dead?" His head has been cut off by the Madman of Chu. In other people''s eyes, he is dead. Who will guard against a dead man? "Do I have to tell you?" Chu Madman indifferent way, he thought a move, completely will time and space Lord God''s head smashed. The God of time and space doesn''t know. Under the analysis of omniscient spirit, what kind of supernatural power he has is clearly understood by Chu madmen, and among them, the supernatural power of time retrospection is also included. After killing each other, Chu Madman guarded against each other and set up a space carrying door behind him. What the other party''s artifact stabs is only the space carrying door, which is connected to the back of the main god of time and space. His shot was a self inflicted one. It''s ironic to say that the God of time and space died in his most proud means of time and space. "Little love, analyze it. Is this guy dead?" The Madman of Chu said to the omniscient spirit. Time and space means very treacherous, although he is also proficient in this way, but the other side is also the God of time and space, it''s right to guard. "The breath of the God of time and space has been completely cut off." After receiving Xiao AI''s response, Chu Madman nodded slightly. A golden red flame was generated and fell on the body of the God of time and space. After burning each other''s body to ashes, only a silver white prismatic crystal was left. Time and space. In front of his eyes, the Madman of Chu put away the divinity which he had been thinking about for a long time. And the rest of the gods saw that the strongest God of time and space, except God, was dead, and they couldn''t help shaking their hearts. Looking at Chu Madman, his eyes showed unprecedented panic. "I heard just now, which of you proposed to kill half of the Terran first?" Chu Madman looked at the eyes of the gods and said coldly. When he raised his hand, countless auras converged and turned into thousands of soldiers, covering the whole holy mountain, which made all gods tremble. "Cang, truce!" "I propose a truce. From then on, the Protoss and your Terran will never violate each other. We will relieve the snow disaster." A lord god suddenly urgent, loudly said. But when Chu maniac heard the words, he raised his hand and dropped it gently. Countless spirit soldiers came down from the sky and roared in every corner of the holy mountain like a rainstorm. Gods fall one after another under this power. "Truce, yes. Let me kill half of the gods first." Chu Madman said indifferently. Between raising hands again, a new round of lingbing has been formed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Aura converges into a battle front! Thousands of spirit soldiers covered the whole holy mountain like a torrential rain. Boom, boom, boom The whole holy mountain is shaking wildly, and gods fall one after another under this force, and the Holy Blood invades a large area of land. The faces of the gods were ugly. They want to stop Chu Madman, but they have no ability. Soon. Nearly half of the gods in the holy mountain have been slaughtered by the madmen of Chu. "Madman Chu, stop it!" The God of light couldn''t bear it. Seeing that the gods under his command were being slaughtered, he couldn''t help roaring and rushing to the Madman of Chu. "Judgment of light!" With one blow, a large number of Taoist patterns condensed and turned into a bright white pillar of light! "A feeble attack." As soon as Chu Madman pointed out, the magnificent mind turned into a golden red fire lotus, smashed the pillar of light and killed the God of light. How strong is he now? Heaven soul, earth soul and double soul power. The power of mind power he can exert is no less than that of the Taoist priest at the peak. With the blessing of the power of heaven, this has only extremely terrifying suppression power on God. For God, his fighting power is almost no less than that of the Taoist priest. Not to mention the mystery. "Cang, I''ll fight with you!" The Dark Lord couldn''t help it. With a roar, he gathered the boundless dark power and turned into a dark crescent shaped sword light. The dark sword light contained a force that seemed to devour everything. It was extremely terrifying. The Madman of Chu stood still. As soon as I read it, the chill gathered. Strong enough to freeze the whole mountain. Everything withers and the void freezes. The dark light of the sword also turned into innumerable pieces of ice, and the cold air shrouded the Dark Lord God, freezing most of his body. In the void, the spirit soldiers gather and land. Boom! The Dark Lord turned into countless pieces! Another God has fallen. The gods have turned pale. Is it hard to say that the holy mountain will be destroyed by a human race today? No, it''s impossible! The gods are trembling and can''t believe it. Just when the madmen of Chu slaughtered the gods, the divine mountain suddenly burst out a breath of divine power far more powerful than the ordinary God, and the whole divine mountain was trembling because of this breath. As if, there is a taboo like existence is awakening. Chu Madman also sensed this breath. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh, this power." He felt a threat. But the faces of the other gods were filled with ecstasy. "It''s the God, it''s the God who wakes up!" "Ha ha, great, great." "For many years, I''ve been waiting for this day for many years, and God has finally awakened. God, you can''t be rampant here." The gods looked at the most central temple and were very excited. The Taoist patterns around the splendid Temple dissipated one by one, and the huge breath of divine power became more and more powerful. Dong, Dong There was a sound of footsteps that seemed to step on the hearts of all the people. In the temple of resplendence, a man with black robes and silver hair walked out slowly. A pair of deep eyes like a black gem swept around. Even the God could not help feeling a shivering feeling from the bottom of his heart. This man is the Lord of the gods! God, Huang! His eyes swept over the holy mountain, and finally fell on the Madman of Chu. There was a touch of accident in his eyes. "The human race, unexpectedly, the strong one who caused the shaking of the holy mountain, was a humble human race." God was very surprised. He was sleeping. He was recovering from the injury caused by the immortal a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that before the injury was fully recovered, he felt the vibration of the holy mountain and noticed that there was an enemy who was so powerful that even the LORD God could not cope with it. So he broke off his sleep and woke up. What surprised him was that the existence that was so powerful that it shocked the whole holy mountain was just a human race! In his opinion, it was incredible that such a strong man could be born in a humble and weak race. "I''ve been sleeping for so long. Have you been down to this?" God looked at the main God said indifferently. All the gods were silent. They feel ashamed. The body is the main God, but let a human bully the head, and let the authority accumulated by the protoss for hundreds of thousands of years sweep the floor. "Well, I''ll talk about it with you when I get rid of this man first." God said indifferently, looking at the Madman of Chu.He gently raised his hand, the majestic black power burst out, sweeping toward the Madman of Chu. And this power, with a sense of destruction. "Among the protoss, I finally have an opponent who can make me real." Chu Madman light a smile way. His mind is surging, thousands of spirit soldiers such as Hong beat out. Two streams of energy collided, and Shenshan was in turmoil for several times. "This strength is really amazing to God." God took a look at the Madman of Chu. Between raising hands, the more terrible torrent of divine power poured out. This blow, let Chu Madman feel thorny, read force to blow out, by the other party''s divine force to blow back hundreds of Zhang. If he hadn''t built a mental barrier on his body, I''m afraid it would have killed him on the spot. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu looked at the God and said, "is this the power of the God? It''s really strong. " God did not speak, just another blow. The mighty power burst out. Chu Madman raised his hand, a golden seal appeared. It''s the seal of the king. When a seal is smashed, the destructive power is directly smashed by the seal, while the seal of man and king is overwhelming, and it is suppressed towards the God. The vast power makes the God''s face slightly changed. With a deep drink, the Lord of God hit the seal. "God destroys the world!" After a big bang, the ground all around exploded. The king''s seal flies upside down. And the God, also be hit by a seal fly out, right hand fist slightly tremble, phalanx crack, blood gush out. There was a cold light in his eyes. He was injured. Wounded by a human race. The Madman of Chu manipulated Wang Yin to float on his head and said faintly: "this is the first time I use this thing against the enemy. I''m not very proficient. If the power is too weak, please don''t laugh." The gods all around were swallowing. God, was a seal to send back. For the first time in many years, apart from the immortal who suddenly came to the sky, they saw the God defeated. "Power, it''s a little weak indeed." The Lord of God snorted coldly. He went on. The Madman of Chu didn''t give in either. In his hands, renwangyin played an extremely terrifying power, repelling the God one after another. The war lasted a whole day and a whole night. There is no room for the gods around to intervene. With God retreated by Wang Yin once again, the injury he had suppressed had a tendency to recur. "Oh, how long can you hold it down?" Chu Madman looked at God and said with a faint smile. "How much of your mind is left?" God retorted. Both know that each other has a limit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 In the holy mountain. The Madman of Chu and the awakened God are in a contest, but the result is that no one can do anything for the time being. "Terran, your strength is very strong, I can give you a chance to join us and become a God, OK?" God suddenly said. Hearing this, the other gods'' faces changed slightly. Is God planning to attract God? If you can''t, try to get the other party in. And this kind of operation. Just think of Chu Madman before let them so subdue, kill them so many Lord God, they in the heart hold a fire. Shit. Do you want to stand in the same camp with this guy in the future? Moreover, with this person''s strength, once he joins the God camp, he must be a strong one next to God. Then their status is not to be pressed by each other all the time? The more the gods think about it, the worse it is. "Join you? You''re not sleeping like a fool, are you The Madman of Chu sneered. The God''s face sank, "you are shameless!" "You came up to me to throw the face." "Say your terms." The God took a deep breath and suppressed the tumbling fire in his heart. If he continues to fight, the injury in his body will not recover, or even worsen, which he would never like to see. "Oh, if you want to sit down and negotiate, I''ll give you an opportunity. My condition is that God should not interfere in the development of the human race by any means in the next 100000 years." Said the Madman of Chu. "100000 years, too long." "It''s shorter than 100000 years for you." "What if I don''t? You know, our Lord God is immortal, and you don''t have any advantage in that. " The Madman of Chu said with a light smile: "the LORD God will not die, then the other gods, believe me, if I give up my life, there is a way to make all the gods except the LORD God The smoke is gone "And you, the LORD God, will fall into a deep sleep. At that time, your Godhead will be taken away by the rest of the people. They will refine your Godhead, and then a number of new gods will be born." "Even if you come back to life, what can you do?" Hearing the words of Chu Madman, the gods'' faces changed greatly. If this is true, the new God will only stand on the side of the human race, and will no longer have any advantage after the resurrection of the LORD God. Even the new God will come back to them! "I agreed to your terms." God light said. "Then I hope you will keep your promise." Chu Madman said indifferently. He didn''t ask the other party to make any vows of the way of heaven. For these congenital gods, the oath of the way of heaven has almost no binding force. He turned, stepped into the void and disappeared where he was. His face was destroyed in the void, and he walked away with the spirit of destruction. "Cang!" "The protoss won''t let it go." God said coldly. Next to him, several gods were silent for a long time, and they were forced to such a state by a human race, which they did not dare to think about before. But now, it''s happening. "Lord, what should we do in the future?" "I will continue to close the door to recover. When I recover from my injury, I will kill Cang personally. The Terran will continue to be under our control. When I close the door, the protoss will temporarily stop all actions." God light said. Hearing the words, the gods nodded slightly, "this is the only way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanwu tribe. There are more than a dozen deities gathered together. "It''s too chaotic for Wang to go to the holy mountain alone. You know you are the God''s territory. What should Wang do if he has a good or bad character? How can the future of the human race develop?" "Yes, Wang carries the future of the whole human race." These heavenly lords are all strong in the anti God Pavilion. It''s also the top presence of the human race today. At the moment, they have regarded the Madman of Chu as the king and the future of the whole Terran. If something happens to him, it will be a great blow to the whole Terran. "If the future of the Terran can only be carried by me, then the Terran is really too sad." An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu came out of the void. Seeing him, they met him with ecstasy. "Wang, are you ok?" Chu Madman waved his hand and said, "I''m ok." Then, with a positive look, he said, "the future of the Terran is everyone''s business, not one person''s decision. No matter how strong I am, I''m just one person, and I can''t take care of everyone."There was a look of shame on everyone''s faces. "What Wang taught us is that we understand." "We''re confused." "By the way, Wang, how are you going to Shenshan?" Yanwu asked, carefully looking at the Chu Madman, with worry in his eyes, for fear of seeing what injury from the other side. "Well, it''s going well, just a little bit of an accident." "What accident?" "God awakes." People''s faces changed. "Lord of the gods, he wakes up." "God, he was not injured by the immortal long ago and fell into a deep sleep. How could he wake up so soon?" "Wang, are you hurt?" The Madman of Chu waved his hand to make everyone quiet. Then he told the story of what happened in Shenshan. Hearing that the Chu Madman had fought for the Terran for 100000 years, the Terran made great progress in a few years. If there is another 100000 years, it is unimaginable that the Terran will be able to suppress the Protoss. "Although there are 100000 years, no one knows whether the protoss will keep their promise. We can''t slack off." Chu Madman made a few remarks. With that, he went to the door, looked at the snow, said: "the snow will soon stop, Yanwu, the aftermath will be left to you." "Yes." Seeing the Madman of Chu standing in the snow, Qingyi scanned the room and said, "Wang, where''s your cloak?" The Madman of Chu felt sorry on his face, took out the damaged cloak and said, "green clothes, I''m sorry. I''m going to the holy mountain. I accidentally broke this cloak in the battle. It''s a pity that you have a good intention." The rest of Tianzun''s mouth twitched. When I went to the holy mountain, I killed the God. The Lord of war, the Lord of war. After many wars, I only damaged a cloak?!! What''s the extent of Wang''s strength?! The crowd exclaimed to themselves. Green clothes looked at the Cape, but said with a smile: "Wang, if you''re OK, it''s the greatest comfort for us. It''s just a cape. I''ll do another one. Why should I feel sorry?" In his opinion, the king is too gentle sometimes. But this, however, makes people more determined to follow. "Ha, thank you." The Madman of Chu laughed. After talking with the people, he went back to his room and took out the harvest of the killing in the holy mountain. They''re all divine. One of the most important is the light, dark, space-time three main god of God, above the flow of extremely powerful energy. Looking at these deities, the Madman of Chu felt thoughtful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "If these divinities can be refined, they can really increase the number of strong people in the Terran rapidly. However, the divinity in the divinities may have some negative effects on the mind of the Terran." The Madman of Chu played with the divinity in his hand and whispered. It is true that the Terran refining divine personality can become a new God, but its own strength will be fixed there. Over time, these new gods, under the influence of divinity, may follow the same path as gods in order to seek progress. This is also the reason why the madmen of Chu didn''t let people refine these deities these years. After all, man and God are two kinds of existence. "Keep these divinities first, and then talk about them. Now, should we go back?" The Madman of Chu took out the divinity of the God of time and space. As long as he has the divine status of the God of time and space, he can use the treasure of time and space to open the river of time and return to the future. "It''s time to do some pre return preparation." The Madman of Chu whispered that once he left, without his suppression, the gods would surely come out to be demons, and the development of the human race would fall short. Before he leaves, he has to make some preparations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the first World War, the gods were completely quiet, and there were few gods walking outside. Under the leadership of Chu madmen, the human race flourished. Time flow, it is two years. This day. The Madman of Chu stood on the top of a mountain, surrounded by many barriers. Even the LORD God could not peep at this place. "Soon, this city will be built. It will be the first city of the human race." The Madman of Chu looked at the building of the Terran city at the foot of the mountain, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. In these years, under the leadership of Chu madmen, the human race has entered the city-state era, and all over the world are building and building cities. When these cities are established, the development of the Terran will enter a new stage, and the Terran will also establish the first country. "It''s time for me to leave, too." Chu Madman whispered. Sitting on the three lotus heads, he breathed in the air. "I''ve been here for many years. I''m really reluctant to leave now." The heaven soul of Chu Madman said. Next to him, the fourth human soul, who had been cultivated in the past two years, looked at the heavenly soul and said faintly, "we''ll take care of you here." "Oh, thank you both." The spirit of heaven said with a smile. Madman Chu is going back to the future. But before he left, he practiced the human soul and intended to keep the earth soul and human soul in this era. As the leading spirit of heaven, he returns to the future. "If possible, we''ll see you in the future." "It''s estimated that it''s a bit of a suspense. According to historical records, Wang Cang and the God died together in the battle of the ancient Kunlun yuan." Heaven soul said thoughtfully. The earth soul and the human soul naturally know about it. "It''s not sure about the future. Maybe you can go back to the future and meet a different future under our guidance." "Don''t mess about. If there are too many changes in the future, there will be no trouble." The sky soul frowns to say. In the future, he has too much to care about. He doesn''t want to go wrong because of himself. "We understand." The earth soul and the human soul are all madmen of Chu. I know his concerns. "Well, I''ll leave first." The Madman of Chu took out the treasure of time and space and the divinity of the God of time and space. The mental power of the three souls erupted at the same time. I can only see that the God of time and space bursts out of the incomparably majestic energy of time and space. Under the control of the mind, it continuously flows into the treasure of time and space. Boom In the void, a powerful wave broke out. Chu Madman arranged in the border around, burst nearly half. In a golden whirlpool. In the whirlpool, it seems to reflect a long river running through ancient and modern times, in which there are changes of everything. "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen." Chu Madman''s heaven soul faint smile. Then he flashed into the golden whirlpool. After a while, the treasure of time and space and the golden whirlpool disappeared in the same place, while the earth soul and human soul looked at each other, and their eyes showed sadness. "Well, from now on, we will be old." The two souls of man, Cang, looked at the city being built at the foot of the mountain and said faintly, because they can''t go back to the future. They want to stay here and lead the Terran development. From now on, they can only live as God."Time can dilute everything, and the future will be given to the spirit of heaven." "Well." On the other hand, the soul swished back to the body. Between Cang raised his hand, the majestic force broke out and smashed the border. It''s not far away. Qingyi came over. Looking at Cang, there was some doubt in Qingyi''s eyes. He thought Wang was different, but he couldn''t tell where he was. "Wang, Yanwu, they are waiting for you to go back to discuss business." "Well, I see." Cang nodded slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the long river of time. Chu Madman walking in it, Emperor read like a flood, spread around, searching for the time node before crossing. But it''s too long, too long. Although the emperor Nian of Chu Madman is powerful, it is not a simple thing to find that time node. However, he saw the development of the Terran after he left. After he left, the two souls of the earth, that is, Cang, developed and flourished with the development of the human race, and the number of friars gradually increased. The number of strong people in the anti God Pavilion is increasing. Even the first Taoist appeared. "It''s me. It''s developing well." Chu Madman tut tut said. But ten thousand years later. God only broke the agreement of 100000 years and started a war with the human race. And God made a pact with God. Both sides in the Taigu Kunlun war, both fall! But before the fall, Cang sealed the whole holy mountain into the void with the seal of the king. Even if the God could revive, he could not get out of the holy mountain. But God only has the LORD God. The Terrans are in despair. At this time, the hidden power in the Terran, the anti God Pavilion appeared in the public vision, and the anti God war began! The gods never thought that under the leadership of Cang, the human race could develop so many strong people in just ten thousand years. Gods are either killed or sealed Until there was no more God on the earth. "The Terrans have won." In the long course of time, Chu madmen witnessed the whole process of the war against God, and they could not help feeling. In the past, he only read the anti God war in the classics. But this time, he saw it with his own eyes. This feeling is totally different. "It seems that the process of history has not changed much. After the war against God, there will be the invasion of the blood clan." "The earth soul and the human soul have completed their mission to lead the development of the human race. Let me take care of the future." Said the Madman of Chu. His thoughts surge, searching for the time node before his crossing. In this process, he sees the next development of the Terran. From ancient times, ancient times, to modern times The country changes, the orthodoxy continues. However, with the invasion of the blood clan, the way of heaven was damaged, and the sky star entered the end of the law era, and even the emperor rarely appeared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "I haven''t found it yet. How long will it take to find it like this?" Chu Madman can''t help frowning in the long river of time. "Little love, what can you do?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Can the master try to feel the power of faith?" "The power of faith?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the power of belief exists for the master. It is telepathic with the master. By perceiving the power of belief, we can lock in the time node of the master''s time." Said little love. "Yes, why didn''t you say that earlier." "You didn''t ask before, master." "Is it my fault?" The Madman of Chu glared. Little love of omniscient spirit "Why don''t you answer?" "Master, you are so upset." "Oh, you dare to contradict me. If I don''t find you out in the future, I''ll have a good meal." The Madman of Chu said. "The omniscient spirit connects with the master''s soul and wants to strip the omniscient spirit. There is no such existence in the known universe." Little love''s voice is a little proud. "Yes, yes, you are." Chu Madman is not entangled in this, he began to calm down, perception of time, that belongs to his own faith. Time flows. Chu Madman suddenly felt a familiar wave coming. That''s the power of faith. He seemed to hear countless people calling to himself. "Xuantian is a God. I hope you can bless our village with good weather this year and a good harvest next year." "Xuantian Zhenshen, my wife is pregnant. I hope Zhenshen can protect their mother and son in peace." "Xuantian Zhenshen, I''m going to take the exam next year. I hope Zhenshen can protect me from high school. I''ll come back to repay my wish when I come back..." Countless prayers echoed in my ears. Some are intermittently vague, while others are much clearer. It seems that the degree of piety is different. "Found it." Chu Madman''s eyes burst out with a light. He''s flying towards a point in time. Soon, he came to the river of time, a spray composed of countless light spots, he locked a light spot and flew away. Whoosh, he disappeared in the light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast universe. A golden whirlpool appears. Then, a figure sitting on the lotus platform appeared. It''s the Madman of Chu. In the universe, chaotic aura swept by. The Chu Madman''s mind moves, isolating him from the outside, and then carefully perceives where his body is now. His physical body is immortal. Although he was disintegrated into countless elements in the battle of blood god mountain, it''s time to recover. "In that direction?" Chu Madman aimed at a direction and flew away. Purple Gold Galaxy, Beixing. Beixing is also a civilization of practice, but it is not prominent in the purple and Gold Galaxy, and it is even lower than the sky star. In this Bei star, the strongest is the ordinary emperor. Just today. Beixing night, suddenly there is a streamer flying. "Look, mom, there are meteors." On the street, a little girl pointed to the sky and said excitedly. Next to him, a gentle woman with a faint smile looked at the flash of light, but her eyes showed a touch of worry. "The sky is streaming light, and there seems to be a strange wave in the streaming light. Is it something out of the sky?" Although Bei Xing''s cultivation civilization is not developed, he also has a certain understanding of extraterrestrial civilization. There are countless civilizations in the vast universe, and among them, there are some strong civilizations that make a living by plundering. Once Beixing is targeted, it will be a disaster. Except for gentle women. The rest of the practitioners on Beixing also found that the light from the sky was coming, and they could not help looking into the distance. "Is this the second time?" "In three years, Bei Xing had two extraterrestrial objects in succession. What does this sign represent?" "Is it true that tianwai civilization has its eye on Beixing..." "Maybe it''s some kind of celestial treasure." "Send someone to check the news outside the water gate..." A light from outside the sky caused the whole friar of Beixing to change. And that streamer across the sky, came to a mountain. The flowing light and brilliance dissipated, and turned into a man in white sitting on the lotus stand. He was as handsome as a flying immortal.It''s the Madman of Chu. After he came. A powerful force of repression came over him. The Madman of Chu knew that it was the way of Beixing heaven. "It''s not welcome, is it?" Chu Madman chuckled, he gently raised his hand, a mysterious Tao pattern interwoven in his palm, that is, the power of heaven. Two heavenly ways collide. Then, the power of Beixing''s heavenly way receded like a tide. This Beixing has no suppression on Chu madmen. "The way of heaven of the stars in the sky is above that of the stars in the sky." Chu Madman was not surprised by this result. The planets in the universe are divided into one to nine levels. Only the planet that can give birth to civilization can be called the star of life, and the way of heaven can be born. Life stars are divided into low, medium, high and immortal levels. When the star comes to the intermediate level, he just uses the spirit of life. The firmament star is a seventh order planet, a star of advanced life. Compared with Beixing, it''s two levels higher and one level higher. Chu Madman has the power of heaven''s way of the sky star. Facing the heaven''s way of higher level than himself, Bei Xing''s heaven''s way dare not be presumptuous. "According to my perception, my physical body is landing on this star. I''ll find out exactly where it is." Chu maniac emperor thought surging, covering the whole shell star. Because of his strong idea of emperor, there is no means to isolate him from the spiritual civilization of Beixing. The whole Beixing is invisible under his perception. Soon. He found his body, but he couldn''t help frowning, "what do these people want to do to my body?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beixing, xuanshuimen. As one of the three most rare imperial orthodoxy in Beixing, xuanshuimen has tens of thousands of disciples, all of whom are elite monks. In Beixing, xuanshuimen is the holy land for hundreds of millions of monks. But three years ago, the news that xuanshuimen got something beyond the sky spread like wildfire. When the other two emperors learned the news, they joined hands to pressure them to hand it over. But xuanshuimen will not be handed over easily. After the war, each of the three parties suffered damage, and hundreds of Saint level masters died. Finally, the leaders of the three parties sat down to make peace. After some fierce negotiations, they decided to study the things outside the day together. Today, it is the day when Xuanshui gate took out this extraterrestrial thing for the other two emperors to study Taoism. On the square of xuanshuimen, everyone is looking forward to it. "Master Xuanshui, it''s time to keep the promise and take out the extraterrestrial thing." A big red haired man said, and this person is another emperor of Beixing, who worships the God of fire. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." The owner of Xuanshui gate is a gentle looking woman. After she said that, not far away someone came carrying a crystal coffin, and there was a person lying in the crystal coffin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 On the square of xuanshuimen, a crystal coffin was carried up. There was a man lying in the coffin. When everyone saw that person, they could not help but be stunned. They swore that this person was absolutely the most perfect person they had ever seen. The eyebrows are like swords, the bridge of nose is high, the facial features are exquisite, and the white skin is like jade flowing with crystal luster. This man lay quietly in the crystal coffin, just like the most perfect creation in heaven, which dazzled many girls present. "Who is this man? Have a good look." "Don''t you mean to take out the extraterrestrial things? Does this man have anything to do with things beyond heaven? " "Xuanshuimen, what does that mean?" People were puzzled. The master of Xuanshui gate took a look at the man in the crystal coffin. "This man is something that appeared three years ago." "What?" As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the crowd. "This is the Lord of heaven," he said "Not bad." The master of xuanshuimen nodded, "three years ago, this man suddenly came down from the sky and went deep into the earth. I dug it out and found that although the body was intact, it had no breath. It seemed that he had died, but it contained enormous energy." At this point, there was an exclamation in her eyes, "that energy is so huge that it''s incredible." The Lord of fire worshiping Kingdom went to the crystal coffin and felt it carefully. When he realized the energy contained in the body, he could not help but change his face. "This energy is emperor Qi, and this person is also an emperor, but this scale of emperor Qi is a bit exaggerated." He was also an emperor, but he felt that his imperial spirit was just like the ocean of a stream, and there was no comparability at all. "Before this life, what was the realm of practice?" The Lord of worshiping fire exclaimed. Next to him, another emperor level Taoist leader of Tianlong Pavilion went up to feel it, and a light came out of his eyes. "If this energy can be used by us, it will be of great help." "Not bad." The Lord of fire worship also seemed a little excited. "It''s no use. I''ve tried many ways to extract energy from the body, but none of them worked." The master of Xuanshui gate couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water for everyone. "I don''t believe it." The Lord of fire worship opened the crystal coffin, and a black flame appeared in his palm, then he covered his head. His idea is very simple and crude. The huge energy exists in the body, as long as the body is destroyed and the energy is released. As long as he can get that energy, even if it''s just a little bit, he can also upgrade to a higher level in the existing realm. The idea is very good, but the reality is to give him a slap in the face. No matter how his flame burned the body in front of him, the body was not damaged, not even a hair. "Damn, what kind of body is this? This body is too abnormal. " The Lord of worshiping fire said in surprise. Beside, the master of Xuanshui gate was not surprised at all. She had already known about the strength of this body. "The tenacity and strength of this body is incredible. I''ve tried nothing to destroy it." Xuanshuimen Master said lightly. "I don''t believe it." Next to him, the Lord of Tianlong Pavilion took out a long black blade. It was an imperial soldier. "It''s Tianlong blade. It''s said that this blade was handed down by the first generation of ancestors of Tianlong Pavilion. It''s powerful and ranks the top three in Beixing." "Yes, this is one of the most powerful details of Tianlong Pavilion." "Can this Dragon Blade hurt this body?" People can''t help looking forward to Tianlong Pavilion master. And some nuns look at the body in the crystal coffin, and their eyes show heartache. What a beautiful person, why do they treat him like this? Some nuns have closed their eyes and can''t bear to look any more. "Break it for me!" The leader of the Tianlong Pavilion gave a drink, condensed all the imperial Qi in his body on the Tianlong blade in his hand, and cut it out with a fierce knife. The sharp knife light congeals in a spot, cuts on that body. A clang. There was a sound of gold and iron, and a string of sparks burst out. Then, the Lord of Tianlong Pavilion felt a very strong anti shock force. His face changed and he flew out. He was shaken out for hundreds of feet. The Dragon Blade in his hand was shaking. His arm holding the knife had split and blood was pouring out. Look at the body in the crystal coffin. It''s still flawless and undamaged! "My God, is this really a human body?" "That knife, even the toughest metal on Beixing will be cut in half, and it can''t hurt the body?""It''s terrible..." The crowd exclaimed. Looking at the crystal coffin''s eyes, full of incredible. The head of Tianlong pavilion was also full of horror. "What is the body made of, and what is the origin of this person?" Inexplicably, his heart suddenly some panic. If this man were alive Thinking of this, he looked at the master of Xuanshui gate and asked, "are you sure this man is really dead?" The master of Xuanshui gate glanced at him. "This body has no fluctuation of soul. Do you think he is dead or alive?" Everything has a spirit. If there is no soul, it is no different from death. "Why does a dead man have such physical strength? It''s unbelievable that this body absolutely contains the great secret of practice. " "Yes, it must be studied." Worship fire country Lord, Tianlong Pavilion Lord eyes fiery said. Although they have become emperors, they are the most powerful people on this star. In a word, they can dominate the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. However, as monks, it is almost their instinct to pursue a higher realm, and they can never give up the secret of their body. "Eight waste God stove, now!" With a light drink, the Lord of the fire worshiping Kingdom took out a huge golden three legged copper stove. "This is the heritage of our country. It can refine all things in the world. I don''t believe it can''t be refined if I put this body in it." He raised his hand and threw the body into the copper stove. Suddenly, there was a golden flame in the furnace. The Lord of the fire worship Kingdom pushed the emperor''s Qi to the extreme. In the furnace, the body glowed with crystal light under the fire, and countless lines seemed to be excited and flowed on the body surface. Those patterns are too mysterious. Several emperors were dazzled. "Useful, really useful!" "Ha ha, I can''t refine for a while and a half, but I don''t believe in refining for thousands of years!" Fire worship Lord laughs. There was an unprecedented brilliance in his eyes. How many years? He''s been trapped in this empire for years. Now, he finally saw the hope of breakthrough. "As long as I can find out the secret of this body, I can not only break through the existing realm, but also the realm above it is not possible!" It''s not just the Lord of fire. Tianlong Pavilion master, Xuanshui gate master and others are also looking forward to it. Hum At this time, the body in the copper stove seemed to feel something, a slight tremor, and a trace of energy escaped from it. For this body, the energy is just a trace, but for the emperor present, it is a great terror never seen before. With a bang, the furnace of Bahuang God, who worships the Lord of the fire Kingdom, burst on the spot, and the terrible flames devoured all directions. The Lord of the fire worship kingdom was the first to bear the brunt. He was blown out by the flame with the energy and died on the spot. "What do you want to do to my body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "What do you want to do to my body?" A indifferent voice suddenly rang through the whole Xuanshui palace. A streamer came. They were all in a mess when the furnace of the eight immortals suddenly burst open. When they heard the sound, they immediately looked over. "Who is it?" "His body, what do you mean?" Everyone looked. In the void, a young man sitting on the lotus stand suddenly appeared. He was holding his chin and looking at the crowd. as like as two peas in the crystal coffin, the most surprising thing is that the man''s appearance is exactly the same as that of the crystal coffin. "Well, what''s going on?" "Who is this man?" There was doubt in everyone''s mind. The leader of Tianlong Pavilion and Xuanshui gate are the enemies who stare at the young man who suddenly appears in front of them, that is, the Madman of Chu. From each other''s body, they feel a terrible pressure, like mole ants in the face of the dragon, the invisible pressure, let them have a kind of worship. "Who are you? Why did you suddenly visit xuanshuimen?" Xuan hard door master asks a way. "You''ve cut and burned my body. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask me who I am now?" Chu Madman said softly. Hearing what he said, the monks on the spot couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. After careful observation, they found that Chu Madman''s body shape was indeed a state of soul. For a moment, they were scared. Walking in the heaven and earth in the form of soul, what a powerful soul it must be to ensure that the soul will not break up. "We don''t know if you are dead. If you are so bold, please forgive me." The master of Xuanshui gate immediately admitted his advice. It''s so powerful. It''s not something they can match. Instead, the owner of Tianlong Pavilion is staring at the Madman of Chu. His eyes are flashing and his heart is struggling fiercely. Immediately with the Xuanshui gate master to recognize counsels? It means that he has lost his chance to advance to the next level, but he can also save his life. Fight with each other? But Chu Madman is unpredictable, just the invisible pressure has made him feel suffocated. If you want to fight against it, you will die. After a fierce struggle, the owner of Tianlong Pavilion took out a jade slip and crushed it. Then he flew away towards the Madman of Chu with Tianlong blade in his hand and cut it out with a knife. A dragon shaped knife roared out. "Lord Tianlong Pavilion, no way." Xuanshuimen master''s face changed greatly. She must be crazy. Otherwise, how can suddenly to Chu Madman hand, this is a strength don''t know how much stronger than oneself etc. existence! How good is the cultivation? Is it important to have a life? The spirit of dragon shaped sword had already swept in front of the Madman of Chu, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "dare to give me a hand, the courage is commendable." He sat still on the lotus stand. The power of thinking gushed out. That dragon shape Dao Qi immediately dissolves in invisible. "It''s so strong, the soul state can still play this kind of strength. If this person''s spirit and flesh are united, I will die for ten of them!" The leader of Tianlong Pavilion thought to himself. He dare to move, is to see Chu Madman is the soul state, think that the other party can play out the strength is limited. But he was wrong. If other friars were separated, their strength would be greatly reduced. However, are Chu madmen ordinary friars? His soul power is unmatched, and he has the talent of mind power. The attack of mind power is no less powerful than the power of emperor Qi. "The soul power of this man is very strong. It seems that it is not easy to hold him down." The Lord of Tianlong Pavilion whispered. He never thought he could beat the chumaniacs. All he has to do is hold each other back. Wait until he really gets his cards. "Heaven blade turns into dragon, show me now!" The master of Tianlong Pavilion threw his Tianlong blade into the air. I saw this dark knife blooming bright, countless patterns flow, and finally turned into a ferocious black dragon. The form of the flying dragon is very real. The power of the Dragon fills the air and shakes the surrounding world. "It is said that the first generation leader of Tianlong pavilion was one of the most amazing monks in Bei Xing''s history. When he became emperor, he killed a dragon beast and refined its spirit into the sword. It seems that this rumor is true. This is the dragon spirit." "What a terrible power." "Bei Xing, I''m afraid few can match it." In the main body of Tianlong Pavilion, the inner emperor''s spirit gushed out continuously, manipulated the dragon''s soul and dived toward the Madman of Chu. Dragon power is vast, everywhere, the whole void begins to collapse.The Chu Madman looked at the dragon soul with great interest, raised his hand gently, and the invisible mind gushed out and turned into an invisible big hand. Suddenly, the original powerful dragon soul was caught by Chu Madman, fixed in mid air, constantly struggling. The roar of thunder made the void tremble. "A little bug is far worse than my little red." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. The real dragon and the divine Phoenix are the divine beasts bred by the way of heaven. They have very high growth potential. Even in the vast universe, they are also the number one orcs. They even have a great chance to become immortals in the future. However, the Chu Madman could not see that the black dragon had the slightest potential. Obviously, it was not a real dragon, but a dragon beast who did not know where to get some real dragon blood. There are many similar cases. Hiss There was a sound of cool air coming from all around. It''s like there''s a big rattlesnake. Everyone was shocked. This is a dragon beast. Its strength is much stronger than that of ordinary emperors. It was caught by the Madman of Chu. "Break it for me!" The leader of Tianlong Pavilion kept roaring. He pushed the emperor Qi to the extreme, intending to help the Dragon beast break free from the mind control of Chu Madman. But let his emperor gas such as flood vent out, dragon beast crazy struggle, Chu Madman''s mind is still motionless. The gap between the two sides is too big. "Well, I won''t play with you." Chu Madman light way. He held his fingers in the void. Bang, that dragon beast is broken on the spot! After the Dragon beast dissipated, it turned into a dragon blade again. But the next moment, the famous Imperial soldier of Zhenbei star turned into countless pieces on the spot. "How, how..." The head of Tianlong Pavilion turned pale. Then the Madman of Chu looked at him. A look in his eyes made him tremble. "Stop it." A voice came from a distance. A streamer came quickly. After hearing the sound, the owner of Tianlong pavilion was very happy, "the grandmaster is coming!" But Chu Madman didn''t pay any attention to the sudden sound. His mind gushed out and locked the leader of Tianlong Pavilion. Tianlong Pavilion master''s joyful look turned into panic in an instant. The next moment. Bang, just like the broken dragon blade, the owner of the Dragon Pavilion turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood on the spot. "Damn it An old man rushed to the scene and saw that the Madman of Chu had killed the leader of Tianlong Pavilion. His face was so gloomy that he almost dripped out of the water. "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" Chu Madman light said: "heard ah, just, you told me to stop stop, you when I don''t want face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "If you tell me to stop, I don''t want face?" Chu Madman said blandly. Hearing this, the grandmaster Tianlong''s face was as gloomy as water. Because of this bullshit, he killed the leader of Tianlong pavilion?! "It''s him! Master Tianlong In the crowd, someone recognized the founder of Tianlong and exclaimed. It''s really because the founder of Tianlong is so famous. This man is the most amazing practitioner in the history of Beixing''s practice circle. He created the huge Tianlong pavilion with his own efforts. His own mysterious nine forms of Tianlong are almost invincible all over the world. "Isn''t it said that the ancestor of Tianlong is dead? How can he reappear? Is he feigning death? " "Isn''t that obvious? I''m afraid that he has been in the Tianlong Pavilion for many years. After so many years, I don''t know how terrible his strength is. " "I''m afraid no one is his opponent in this world." There was a lot of discussion, but xuanshuimen and the fire worship Kingdom, the two orthodox monks, could not help frowning. They were also very surprised at the sudden appearance of the Tianlong patriarch. However, grandmaster Tianlong didn''t care about other people. At the moment, in his eyes, only Chu Madman, he can feel a terrorist threat from each other that he has never felt before. For countless years, he rarely felt like this. Today, it feels stronger than ever. The Madman of Chu is also looking at the Grandmaster of Tianlong, an ordinary realm of Tianzun, which is not in his mind. What he cares about is. There is a power in the other person that he is very familiar with. That''s The power of heaven. For the first time, he felt the power of heaven from others. "Little love, analyze this person." "Yes, master The Grandmaster of Tianlong, the next emperor, Shangpin Diyuan, the way of perfection, master the nine forms of Shangpin mysterious Tianlong With the power of Beixing''s heavenly way, he is the master of Beixing... " The information about the founder of Tianlong comes to mind one by one. The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Master Bei? Star master? The master of a star... " "Yes, the Grandmaster of Tianlong was recognized by the way of Beixing. He can use the power of the way of heaven to be the master of one star. To some extent, the master is also the master of the stars in the sky." Little love said lightly. "I see." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. While he was meditating, grandmaster Tianlong suddenly made a move. I saw a very strong emperor Qi burst out on him. Countless Taoist patterns spread and turned into a small world around him. Go and catch the five claws of heaven. "Dragon claw, heaven nine!" A huge empty shadow of the dragon claw blows at the Madman of Chu. The rest were stunned. This day dragon grandmaster, unexpectedly sneak attack? Is this the friar who is famous all over the world in the legend of Beixing?! However, it also shows how terrible pressure the Chu Madman caused to the Tianlong patriarch, and even made him make a sneak attack in order to increase the chance of victory. "Little Tianzun, what about a sneak attack?" Chu Madman''s mind moved. Almost in an instant, he smashed the Tianlong claw and smashed most of the body of the founder of Tianlong. What?! The pupil of grandmaster Tianlong suddenly shrinks. Then, his body sent out a burst of light, and the damaged body was rapidly recovering. "Oh, some kind of healing treasure. I didn''t expect to have such a treasure in Beixing. It''s surprising." Chu Madman surprised way. But the Grandmaster of Tianlong was full of horror when he looked at the Madman of Chu. He was defeated by a move! If it wasn''t for my treasure, I would have died just now!! This person is just in a state of soul, and he is so strong. How terrible would it be if his soul and flesh were united?! "No, go all out!" "Heaven, help me!" Grandmaster Tianlong roared. There are dark clouds surging in the sky, and a force of heaven''s power is bestowed on the founder of Tianlong, which makes his breath soar wildly. His eyes gradually became indifferent, as if he had no emotion. Then he pointed to the Madman of Chu. "Dragon finger!" The majestic emperor Qi and the Taoist pattern condense into a golden finger. A point out, the void directly collapsed a large area. The monks present, even the emperor, were frightened. "The power of heaven?" "Oh, the way of Beixing heaven is too weak. You are even weaker." The Madman of Chu shook his head. As soon as he read it, there was endless fire around him, turning into a golden red fire lotus.The golden red fire lotus flies out. It''s a blast. The void is broken, and the fire lotus explodes on the grandmaster Tianlong''s body, beating him out of the state of harmony. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "How can your power be so powerful that it can be compared with the heavenly way of Beixing?" Grandmaster Tianlong can''t believe it. "I can kill this little star in three or two. What do you think it can do for me?" Chu Madman said indifferently. People are crazy. Bei Xing, what kind of character is coming?! Even the way of heaven can''t help it! "No, no, I don''t want to die." Seeing the power of Chu Madman, the Grandmaster of Tianlong had no idea to fight against him, so he turned around and fled. "Where can you escape?" Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as I read it, the aura converged into a front and burst out. Grandmaster Tianlong was blown into a blood mist on the spot, and after the other party died, a golden light floated in the void. See this light group, Chu Madman in front of a bright. The mind moves towards the light. But at this time, an invisible pressure toward Chu Madman, want to block his mind, that is Beixing Tiandao shot. This group of light is part of the origin of the way of heaven. Because of this part of the origin, the founder of Tianlong was able to master the power of the way of heaven. And Chu Madman, now want to plunder this part of the origin of heaven. "Get out of here!" A light drink, Chu Madman''s mind to the extreme. Bei Xingtian''s repressive power was blown back by him. As he said, if he does his best, it''s not a big problem to destroy this whole Beixing. What can he do with this Beixing heavenly way?! Chu Madman''s mental power envelops the origin of heaven. Then, let Xiao AI analyze it. The origin of the way of heaven is infinite. Whether it is to improve the cultivation or to understand the way of practice, it has great benefits. After getting this part of the origin of the way of heaven, Chu Madman felt the power of the way of heaven in his body and suddenly sent out a kind of joyful mood. Emotions? How can the way of heaven have emotions? The Madman of Chu was astonished. He wrapped the origin of the heavenly way in his mind, and then flew away with his soul towards the body not far away. The soul penetrates into the body. Unity of soul and flesh. Chu Madman fiercely opened his eyes, a very surging pressure to him as the center, like the tide to the whole Beixing spread out. The whole Beixing is shaking wildly because of this pressure. Countless creatures prostrate on the ground, shivering. Beixing, as if facing the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "It''s more comfortable to use your own body." Chu Madman moved his body. He waved, set off a storm of terror, the void burst, the friars around were blown upside down, complaining. He jumped twice, and the whole star vibrated. The master of Xuanshui gate and the rest of the monks looked at the Madman of Chu, lying on the ground, their pupils trembling wildly, shocked. They can see that Chu madmen didn''t use any imperial Qi energy at all, they were just waving and jumping. But that''s what makes the whole Beixing tremble. People can''t imagine. The seemingly slender body contains what a terrible power. After a while. Chu Madman adapted to his body and controlled his strength. He felt the emperor Qi in his body and was surprised. "My cultivation has broken through to the realm of Taoist master?" You know, in the first World War of the blood god mountain, although his fighting power was comparable to that of the Taoist, his cultivation was just the top heaven. But his soul went to ancient times, and as soon as he came back, his body broke through to the realm of the Taoist. It''s so strange. "What''s the situation?" Chu Madman felt his chin and thought. He let Xiao AI analyze himself, but he didn''t find any abnormality in his body. On the contrary, good enough to make him feel incredible. "There are traces of Nirvana on the master." Little love said suddenly. Hearing this, Chu Madman immediately understood, "shenhuang body!" In addition to those miscellaneous constitutions, there are three kinds of divine constitutions in Chu madmen, which are the most powerful and mysterious. That is the body of immortality, the body of heaven and earth, and the body of shenhuang. Among them, shenhuang body let him master huanghuo. At the same time, there is also the ability of nirvana. With the rebirth of shenhuang, there will be a new transformation of strength. And Chu Madman, still can. "When I was in the blood god mountain, my body was disintegrated into countless molecules by the burst of energy from the blood abyss, which can be said to be close to death!" "But it also triggered the nirvana effect of shenhuang body, which directly promoted my cultivation to the realm of Taoist master!" Chu Madman wanted to understand everything and couldn''t help smiling. "A blessing in disguise!" "Since ancient times, my soul power has been improved a lot. When I come back, my physical cultivation has also been promoted to the realm of Tao." Then, he looked at xuanshuimen and others. Noticing his eyes, the master of Xuanshui came up and said, "we are trying to pollute Daoyou''s body, but the people of Beixing are innocent. Please forgive them..." She sort of understood. With the strength of Chu madmen, killing them is nothing but raising their hands. I believe it''s not difficult to destroy the whole Beixing. She doesn''t expect others to survive. She can only go back to the second place. She hopes that the Chu Madman can let go of other people in Beixing. The Madman of Chu did not speak. After pondering in situ for a while, he said faintly: "I''m in a good mood now. It''s nothing to forgive you for not dying, but from then on, Beixing is up to me. Do you have any opinions?" He suddenly had an idea. The blood source star invades the sky star, is for each kind of resources, wants to expand own influence, then, the sky star also may. This is the first step in the future development of firmament. "I dare not." Xuanshuimen Master said. The rest of them are in a hurry. How dare they have any opinions. The next step is to integrate the power of Beixing, which is not too difficult for Chu madmen. Once a leader, once a king He is very familiar with these things. Beixing has three imperial orthodoxy: Tianlongge, xuanshuimen and Baihuo Dynasty. Most of the other forces are led by these three forces. It''s not a problem to subdue these forces with the strength of Chu Madman. It''s just a matter of thinking if you don''t accept them. In just a few days, the whole Beixing has changed. All forces above the Holy Level of orthodoxy are subject. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanshuimen, a courtyard. A little girl came in stealthily, looking curiously at the madman lying under the tree. These days, she heard that there was a very powerful person in xuanshuimen, who seemed to live in this courtyard. Is it this good-looking big brother? She crept over and looked at the Chu Madman with closed eyes. She couldn''t help but be fascinated. This big brother is so beautiful. She couldn''t help sticking out her pink fingers and trying to poke each other''s face, but she met an invisible barrier."Little sister, it''s not good to disturb other people''s rest." Chu Madman opened his eyes and said faintly. The little girl blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry." "Forget it." Chu Madman is too lazy to bother with a little girl. "Big brother, are you what they call a very powerful big man?" The little girl asked curiously. "Big man, ah, what kind of big man?" Chu Madman asked with a smile. "I don''t know. I heard my mother say that if you stamp your foot, the earth will shake." Said the little girl. "Well, that should be me." "Really?" "Well." "Brother Xuanshui, you can practice everything." The little girl looked at the madman in front of her and couldn''t help showing off in front of her. She raised her hand to urge the spirit power, condensed a fist size water polo, she held the water polo together, "how?" Chu Madman looked at one eye, "very powerful." He reached out and poked at the water polo. With a bang, the water ball broke directly, splashed all over the ground, and even the corners of Chu Madman''s clothes were wet. "Ah, I''m sorry, big brother. I don''t control it very well." The little girl was flustered. Chu Madman indifferent smile, "nothing." At this time, the master of Xuanshui gate went into the yard. After seeing the little girl beside Chu Madman, her face suddenly changed, "Ping''er?" She saw the wet corner of Chu Madman''s clothes, and the little girl at a loss, and her heart became extremely panic. She would kneel down without saying a word. But at this time, an invisible force lifted her up. "Don''t kneel down in front of the children." Chu Madman light said. The master of Xuanshui gate has some palpitations in his heart. Maybe it''s not bad to follow the Lord. "Mother." The younger daughter saw the master of Xuanshui gate and called. Xuanshuimen master touched each other''s small head, then bowed slightly to Chu Madman and said: "little girl is still young, I don''t know etiquette. If you offend the Lord, please forgive me." "Her name is Ping''er?" "Yes." "Well, I''m talented and lovely. Besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who has to haggle with a little girl?" Chu Madman light said. "No, thank you for your generosity." "Well, what''s up?" "Lord, the leaders of the major forces have gathered together and are preparing to greet you." Xuanshuimen Master said. To say "please" is to express a state of submission. "Please don''t bother. I''ll leave Beixing later. Before I leave, I''ll find someone to take care of this place for me. I think you''re good. You''re very smart. I''ll give you the Beixing." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, the master of xuanshuimen was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help looking ecstatic. "Thank you for your love. I will take care of this place for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Chu Madman left Beixing. In the sky, he has a lot to do. When he came to the vast universe, he wanted to feel the smell of the stars in the sky, but maybe it was too far away to find them. Although he didn''t find the sky star, he unexpectedly found the breath of the blood star. When he thought about it carefully, his body was disintegrated in the blood star, and it was normal to recover near the blood star. He should be glad that his body is not in the blood source star, otherwise it is not so easy to get it back. "Go to the blood source star. They should have a star map to the sky star in their hands, and grab another warship by the way." Chu Madman thought. After his body was disintegrated, the heaven and earth ring that had been with him for a long time was also broken, and all the things in it were gone. Now he can be said to be destitute. The universe. Blood is extraterrestrial. A stream of light came suddenly. But when you look at the stars, you don''t even feel the existence of blood There is something wrong with the way of heaven of the blood star. Is that why they invaded the sky?! The Madman of Chu thought for a while. He flashed to the blood star. The emperor read a move and immediately collected the current situation of Xueyuan star. After reading it, he could only say It''s terrible. The battle of blood god mountain is a devastating blow to blood source star. Seventeen Taoist Masters fell, and thirteen blood Kings also died in the first battle of the sky. In addition, the blood god mountain was destroyed, and people''s hearts were floating. The whole blood source star fell into a series of natural and man-made disasters. Now the blood source star has basically lost the ability to invade the sky star again. The danger of the blood clan has been almost solved. The reason why it''s almost the same is that the Chu Madman sensed a very powerful and sleeping breath on the blood source star. That breath, let Chu Madman all feel threat, compare with 13 blood king to don''t know how many times stronger. "Is that what the blood kings said Blood god? " Chu Madman pondered. He didn''t think about it any more. Since the breath was still sleeping, he didn''t plan to disturb each other rashly. "Yes, I found it." The Madman of Chu found a place where the warships were parked. Space transports. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood star from somewhere. One warship is parked here. These warships were originally the tools for the blood clan to invade the outside world, but after the first World War of the blood god mountain, the blood clan was destroyed by more than half of the inside information, and now they have no ability to launch the interstellar war. These ships can only be temporarily stacked together. The blood clan who is taking care of the warships can''t help sighing, "I don''t know when to use these warships next time?" "Who knows." Next to a blood group is also helpless. "It''s said that the blood kings are not going to give up the sky star easily. It seems that they are going to seek the help of purple star." "Purple star? No, purple star. Unfortunately, one of the two most powerful civilizations in the Purple Gold Galaxy, will they help us? " "I don''t know what the blood kings offered." Several blood clans murmured. At this time, not far away came a roaring sound. A warship suddenly soared into the air. "What''s the matter? Who started the ship? " "Damn, we didn''t even notice?" The blood clans are in turmoil. And in the empty warship, the Chu Madman sat in the cockpit, opened the star map, and found the direction of the stars in the sky. After a while, the warships flew to the bleeding source star. Behind him, several warships were closely following, but they were all directly knocked down by him. In the vast universe. The Chu Madman manipulated the warship to fly to the sky star. The ship he piloted is already the best ship in the bloodline, but it will take months to fly back to the sky. He simply closed his door in the warship. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stars of the sky, beyond. The Taoist masters gathered together and were discussing something. "Now that there is no threat to the blood clan, I propose to lift the lihentian array and release the Kendo masters." Said master Wan FA. "I don''t agree." The leader of the dark ecliptic said indifferently: "lihentian array is an important array to protect the sky star. Although there is no threat from the blood clan, who knows if there will be any other extraterrestrial civilization. Lihentian array can''t be removed for the time being." "Kendo master, they have been sleeping for 12 years as the eyes of the array. Do you want them to continue to sleep endlessly? Xuanhuang, don''t you think it''s too selfish? "The master of Wanfa argued for it. "They are willing to." "You..." Master Wan FA''s face is very ugly. "Oh, in the end, you are not afraid that we will come out and threaten your position. Xuanhuang, in the war against God, you also took the lead and made a lot of contributions for the human race. It seems that this power status is really poison. It makes you change so much." Luoshui said with a sneer. "Xuanhuang, come on, what do you want?" "Over the past few years, you have become more and more restless. Some gods have broken the seal in the sky one after another. It''s also your move." "You are risking the great injustice of the world." Outside the sky, the voice of the punisher came one after another. There was a green shirt. It''s the first day. He looked coldly at the xuanhuang Taoist master and said in a cold voice: "the gods of the stars in the sky have broken the seal one after another. Xuanhuang, Qixing has found your unique xuanhuang power at the seal. You must give me an explanation." Hearing this, the Taoist Masters looked at xuanhuang with cold eyes. Even those Taoist masters who are close to them can''t help but step back and quickly show that they have nothing to do with it. Xuanhuangdao master light said: "I do." "Xuanhuang, what do you want to do?" "In the war against God, how many people died and how much effort it took to seal them? Why do you do that?" "Xuanhuang, you must give an account." Taoist Masters did not expect xuanhuang to admit so simply. Their faces darkened. They can sit by and watch the power of the Dark Lord of the zodiac grow stronger and stronger over the years, and manipulate the situation in foreign battlefields. But the seal of the gods was made by the ancestors with flesh and blood, and the xuanhuangdao master was undoubtedly trampling on their efforts. This is intolerable to the Taoists. "Folks, the times have changed. The development of firmament has reached its limit. It''s time for us to look for change." "Now that the danger of the blood clan has been solved, I decided to follow the example of the blood clan to launch a foreign war and develop the sky star by seizing the resources of other civilizations, and the gods will be our greatest help." "I know that people have a big prejudice against God, but they are all born in the sky like us, so they are in the same camp as us." "I hope you can put down your preconceptions and think about the future of the stars in the sky." The subject of the dark ecliptic said sincerely. What he said made people ponder. But Luoshui sneered: "put down your prejudice? That''s a good thing to say. Go and ask the martyrs who were killed by God. Can they put down their prejudices? " "Don''t forget how the gods raised the Terran in those days. If it wasn''t for Wang, do you think you could still talk about the future here?"?! Cooperate with God and dream your dreams www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Working with God? For this kind of thing, Luoshui has only two words, dream! Now those sealed gods, whose hands have not been stained with the blood of the human martyrs? Where can we cooperate with them and put the human martyrs? The master of xuanhuang took a deep breath and continued: "Luoshui, you are burdened with too many shackles of the past. If everyone is bound by the past like you, how can the sky star develop?" "That''s not chains! It''s a spur! It''s the power that always inspires us to develop! Xuanhuang, if you can easily give up this period of history, then the Terran really has no future. " Luoshui tone heavy said. "In a word, I have made up my mind. If you can agree to walk with me hand in hand, it would be better. But if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, cooperation with God is imperative." Xuanhuang indifferent way. "Xuanhuang, aren''t you afraid of being spurned by the human race?" "When I lead the sky stars to prosperity, they will only remember my great achievements, and they will regard me as king!" Dark ecliptic advocate light says. "Wang? You want to be king? " On the first day, the prisoner was stunned. "Can''t you?" "In our hearts, there is only one king." On the first day, the criminal took a look at the Dark Lord of the ecliptic, and then sneered, "compared with Wang, you are like a firefly and a bright moon. You are also called Wang?" "It''s your business that you want to cooperate with God, but God and I are irreconcilable. When one of them appears, we will kill the other. This is the mission given to us by the king." On the first day, the criminal finished, and his figure dissipated in the void. After he left, master Wan FA, Luoshui and others left one after another. Soon. The whole palace became empty. There was only one person left. He stood in the same place and said nothing. Then he clapped his hand on the pillars of the palace. "A bunch of underdogs!" The master of the dark ecliptic opens his eyes and is indifferent. "Tut, Lord of the dark zodiac, it seems that your position in the human race is not as supreme as you think." A burst of laughter, void suddenly appeared in a black robe, forehead with a piece of gold scales of the man. This is a Lin family. It is known that the one with the highest cultivation is the emperor. However, the Lin clan did not show any formality when facing the master of the dark ecliptic. Looking at each other, they showed a playful look. "Poseidon, shut up, or I don''t mind canceling the cooperation with God." The master of the dark ecliptic said with a cold hum. Poseidon shrugged. "Well, I won''t say it." "How is your body getting used to it?" "Oh, this Lin clan is a race derived from my divine power, and this Lin clan has refined my divine character. Although it is not the coming of noumenon, my combat power has been able to exert 7788." "Very well, the seal of the LORD God will be given to you." Said the Lord of the dark ecliptic. Although he has sealed some gods these days, they are all under the LORD God. As for the seal of the LORD God, even he will consume a lot of energy. He plans to let the sea god do it. "It doesn''t matter. What are you going to do with the seal of holy mountain?" Asked the sea god. When it comes to the seal of Shenshan, he can''t help but show a dignified look in his eyes, because it was set by the king himself. Even the LORD God can hardly destroy it. And the seal of the holy mountain is the Lord of the gods! "The seal of Shenshan mountain is set by RenWang. Of course, it can only be opened by RenWang himself. Over the years, I have collected some RenWang relics, among which RenWang''s power can be used to break the seal of Shenshan mountain. I''ve handed it over to another person." "Oh, is that him?" "Yes, the whole sky, only he can do it." "Oh, the son of man and God, the defeated general of the king of man, I don''t know how much progress he has made after so many years." Poseidon has some expectations. On the other side. The demon world. In the abyss of a demon world, the arrogant devil came here. He looked at the abyss in front of him, and his eyes were crazy. This is the forbidden area of the demon world, hell! It is said that the God of the ancestor of the demon world is sealed here. Today, he is here to liberate the other side. For today, he prepared for years. He clapped his hand on the ground, and all of a sudden, the veins of blood color interweaved and circulated, forming a huge array. Around, there are countless blood mist rushing in. In the blood mist, a dead bone emerged. It''s a creature in the demon world. These are all slaughtered by the arrogant devil over the years. "The devil of hell"I offer sacrifices to hundreds of millions of demons, please come down!" Boom, boom, boom In an instant, the whole abyss shook wildly. With the influx of countless blood fog, some golden patterns gradually disintegrated, and a black fog gushed out. "The seal is broken. It''s broken." "Ha ha, we are free at last..." Laughter reverberated throughout the demon world. With a bang, the golden pattern that covered the whole hell abyss was smashed, and a dark column of air rushed into the sky! The whole demon world space vibrates as if to collapse. In the column of air, a great figure with black hair came out, and his whole body was filled with a powerful breath. The divine power is similar to magic Qi. The arrogant devil couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, "meet the devil!" Demon God, demon God! The whole demon world is born of God. The arrogant devil once read some ancient books. It''s said that the demons used to be human, but they gradually became demons because of the leakage of the magic power. Just the influence of divine power created the whole demon clan. The arrogant devil could not imagine what a terrible existence it was. "You did a good job." Demon God looked at arrogant demon emperor, light said. Next to him, there are seven top gods. The seven gods are pride, laziness, tyranny, gluttony, greed, jealousy, lust and lust. The power of the seven demon emperors in the demon world comes from them. "Thank you very much." "Say what you want." Hearing this, the arrogant devil''s face showed extreme resentment, and said: "back to the devil, I want to kill a man!" "Oh, tell me about it." "It''s a human race called Chu Madman..." Chu Madman left him too much shame. In order to kill each other, he went to slaughter more than half of the creatures in the demon world to break the seal of the demon God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just back in the deep sea, Poseidon sensed the powerful power fluctuation from the hell demon world, and his eyes lit up, "the demon God took the lead to untie the seal, ha, it''s really his." If the devil breaks the seal, his pressure will be greatly reduced. The seal of the gods can be broken faster. "When the gods return, this land will return to our control. No, not only this land, the universe, but also the creatures in the vast universe, we will become their faith!" Poseidon is very excited. He felt that his former vision was too narrow. What is a celestial star? They want to be the gods of the universe!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "It''s almost there." Chu Madman looked at the vast starry sky in the distance and whispered. After months of sailing, he was close to the firmament. I don''t know what happened to the sky star now. He thought like this, and suddenly found a place to stop the warship. He took the star map and swept towards the stars alone. Soon, he saw a blue and white star in the vast universe, with a little bit of golden light, that is the sky star. Golden light is shrouded in the stars from the hate sky array. He restrained his breath and didn''t disturb anyone. When he found No. 31 fortress, his figure flashed and easily sneaked into it. Walking in the fortress, as always. His thoughts are surging, collecting all kinds of information quickly. After the first World War of Xueyuan, the blood clan didn''t invade again. Now, the battlefield outside the territory is more peaceful than ever. The monks in the main fortresses have a feeling of doing nothing. "Go to Luoshui to find out the situation first." Inside the general''s house. Water a pot of flowers in the yard. She seemed to frown, but she was thinking about something. The cooperation between the Lord of the xuanhuang and the gods is a situation that no one thought of, and no one knows what will happen in the end. Maybe the Terrans will even go back to the dark days when they were kept in captivity by the gods. At that time, will there be a second king standing up?! "Xuanhuang''s ambition is really too big. He wants to strengthen himself with the help of God. He wants to be king himself." "Hum, God, how can it be so easy to control?" The more you think about Luoshui, the more upset you are. It doesn''t matter that the Lord of the dark Zodiac has burned himself, but if the whole Terran is involved, the consequences will be unimaginable. "The danger of the blood clan has been solved. Now the most important thing is the matter on the other side of the sky star. We must discuss it with the Taoist master Wan FA." Murmur Luoshui road. "This flower is going to be watered to death by you." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Luoshui was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed. The emperor''s Qi in his body surged out, and the small world shrouded all around him in an instant. Damn it! Are you too distracted? I didn''t even notice anyone approaching. But when she turned around and saw the comer, she was stunned. She looked at the comer with unbelievable color in her eyes. "Friends of the state of Chu?" It''s the Madman of Chu. See Chu Madman that moment, Luoshui muddle circle. There were too many doubts in her mind. "Oh, Luoshui Daoyou, you are all right." Chu Madman chuckles. "What''s the matter, Taoist friend of Chu? You''re not dead? " Luoshui is both surprised and happy. "Oh, isn''t that obvious?" Luoshui put away the small world, looking at Chu Madman can''t help but come forward to pat each other''s chest, "really not dead." She couldn''t believe it. "I''m not dead." Chu Madman said helplessly. "What the hell is going on?" "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. I see you look sad, but you are absent-minded in watering the flowers. You''re almost watering the flowers to death. Tell me, what''s the matter?" "It''s not the master of the dark Zodiac..." Luoshui said more than 110 times about the cooperation between the Lord of xuanhuang and the God. Chu Madman smell speech, in the eyes pass a cold color, "Oh, a hundred foot insect, dead but not stiff, these gods are restless again." Beside, Luoshui suddenly has some scalp numbness. At that moment just now, she felt a strong threat from the Madman of Chu. How strong is he now? "On the other side of the sky star, I will go back and have a look first. As for the Lord of the dark and yellow way, he will give it to you and the Taoist friends of Wanfa for the time being." Said the Madman of Chu. After a while, Luoshui thought "By the way, what happened to the condemned man?" The Madman of Chu vaguely remembers that in the first battle of Xueyuan, Tianxing also came out to fight. At that time, he had no impression, but after returning from ancient times, he found several familiar figures. "The last battle aggravated the injuries of the heaven punishers, who were almost as good as before. Now the xuanhuangdao master cooperates with the gods. Although they don''t want to, they can''t help it, I''m afraid." Luoshui sighed. She looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a smile, "at this time, you can come back, Taoist friend of Chu. It''s really reassuring." "Thank you for your trust." The Madman of Chu laughed, stepped out and disappeared into the void. He came to the teleport of Fortress 31, returned to the central city of Jiutian, and from Jiutian back to the sky star.Once in the sky star, Chu Madman has no action, a mysterious wave of heaven suddenly enveloped him. I can only see the changes of the surrounding scenery. He appeared in a white space. Then, in front of him, there were countless light patterns flowing, and a figure full of golden light appeared. This figure has no facial features. Judging from its body shape, it is similar to a person. It is one meter tall, and it is glittering with gold. Let''s call it xiaojinren. Xiaojinren appears in front of the Chu Madman and doesn''t speak. If he has eyes, he should just look at the Chu Madman. At that moment, the Madman of Chu realized something. Without the analysis of Xiao AI, he guessed the identity of the little golden man in front of him. "You are the way of the stars in the sky." Xiaojinren nodded slightly. "You came to me for the sake of the origin of heaven?" The Chu Madman took out the original power of heaven from Beixing. Xiaojinren nodded again and couldn''t wait to walk up. The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment and handed over the origin of the way of heaven. Xiaojinren took over the origin of Tiandao. Originally, there was a big black mouth on his face without facial features. He chewed on the origin of Tiandao, directly bit off a piece, and then bit after bit. "The way of heaven is growing by swallowing other ways of heaven. The power of the way of heaven in my body has also increased." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. Are you feeding the way of heaven? He looked at the little golden man, suddenly subconsciously stretched out his hand, in each other''s head touched twice, feel good, soft and warm. Xiaojinren did not refuse, and continued to gnaw at the origin of heaven. "Is this the way of heaven?" The Madman of Chu was astonished. When other people play cat and dog, they play the way of heaven. Good, good. After the way of heaven of the stars in the sky devours the origin of the way of heaven of the stars in the sky, then the figure turns into innumerable golden light spots and dissipates. The white space all around disappeared. Chu Madman returns to real space. "Run after you finish eating. You''re the way of heaven." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. "Forget it, get down to business first." This time he returned to the sky star, in addition to solving the God''s affairs, he had to go to another place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep sea. It''s a huge trench area. There are no creatures living here. It''s deeper than the deep sea. And here, there is another name, Taigu Kunlun yuan! The place where the king of man fought with the Lord of God in the past! That war directly destroyed the place, and the place sank into the deep sea. Moreover, because there was still the atmosphere of that year, no living creature dared to live here. And today, a white figure suddenly came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The Archean Kunlun abyss. The place where Wang Cang fought with God in the past. The war was too fierce, which directly led to the destruction of the whole Kunlun abyss and the direct sinking into the bottom of the sea. The breath of the war has lasted for a long time, and no one dares to approach the whole deep sea. Today, the Madman of Chu came here. Looking at the chaotic Kunlun abyss, which is full of battle traces everywhere, the souls of Chu madmen directly emerge from the body, and bloom in the deep sea, directly stimulating the soul perception to the extreme. He came here to look for the earth soul and human soul. Want to see if there''s any soul energy left here. Under the control of the spirit of heaven, we can see that the whole Taigu Kunlun abyss is filled with stars, gathering into an illusory light and shadow in the sea. This man is another soul of Chu Madman. In other words, people are Wang Cang. Cang looked around in confusion. Then, he saw the Madman of Chu, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, "it seems that you have returned to the future, long time no see, Ben Zun." "For me, it''s just a few months." "Oh, not counting the more than ten years after my death, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years." Wang Cang said with a faint smile. "Well, return to the noumenon." Said the Madman of Chu. Wang Cang nodded slightly, although it turned into a streamer and returned to his body with the spirit of Chu Madman. Although he died once, the residual soul power of human Wang Cang still made the Madman of Chu reshape the fourth earth soul. And Wang Cang''s ten thousand year memory also quickly poured into his mind. Among them, they also have some feelings about Tao. Among the three spirits, the spirit of heaven is the leading one. After the Chu Madman''s heaven soul left, the earth and the human soul, though they had made great progress, had a lot of insights after ten thousand years. These have no small effect on Chu Madman. "It''s been a long time." After absorbing Wang Cang''s memory, Chu Madman couldn''t help passing a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a tremor in his body. He frowned slightly and took out a transparent crystal stone, in which five colored light spots were emerging one after another. "What happened to the five elements shadow army?" The five elements shadow army is his strength on the sky star, which is used to protect the development of Xuantian religion. After the soldiers of this army die in battle, their souls will return to the core of the army, that is, the crystal in the hands of Chu madmen. Now, there are light spots in the crystal one after another. It shows that the soldiers of the five elements shadow army are dying one after another. "There are not many forces in the sky that can threaten the five elements'' shadow army. It seems that the gods have taken action." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantianzong. The gods were standing in the air, looking at the sea of clouds and the five elements shadow army, their eyes were full of banter. "I''d like to see how long you can last." A God with crocodile head said with a smile. He is a subordinate of Poseidon, crocodile God. He had a huge axe in his hand and cut a knife. The bright light of the sword twinkles and covers most of the sky. The vast breath of divine power breaks up the spirit and dragon of the cloud sea surprise array. The light of the sword is as powerful as a bamboo. It''s going to the palace of longevity. Bang, hit on a yellowish brown barrier. It''s a barrier built by houtuwei with the power of the earth. Its defense is very strong, even the attack of gods can resist. Houtuwei protects Changsheng hall. It''s obvious that ChiYan and Zhongwei are fighting against each other. Although the madmen of Chu have made great progress over the years, the five elements shenyingwei have also made progress. The five leaders of shenyingwei have the strength of being superior to Tianzun, and the rest of them have become emperors. But in the face of the gods in front of us, we still have some problems. The weakest God also has the level of heaven. The only way to stop the attack is to be fearless. "I really don''t know where the Xuantian cult found this strange army. They all have such strength." The snake god in the form of boa constrictor and the red flame commander are together, and they can''t help wondering. Next to him, a God who manipulated the storm didn''t care. He hummed: "no matter what happened, today''s Xuantian sect and Xuantian sect must be eliminated. These guys dare to preach that we are false gods and believe in Xuantian real gods. It''s ridiculous." That''s why the gods came. Long ago, they were the belief of the human race. Even if they were sealed, there were still believers who believed in them growing up secretly and providing them with the power of belief. But this time, after waking up from the seal, I found that all the believers who originally believed in them had gone to believe in the true God of Xuantian.And they''re hypocrites? How can they bear it? They want to destroy the Xuantian religion, the Madman of Chu who claims to be the true God of Xuantian, and all the existence related to him. In the barrier. Lanyu, Ruyan elder, Xuanqi, murongxuan and others look at the gods'' attack, and their faces are extremely heavy. "I''m afraid it''s hard to sustain such a situation." Elder Ruyan''s eyes are heavy. Don''t even say that the five elements army is the most powerful. "All the disciples under the emperor have evacuated." A dark figure came. It''s the magic sword guard. In those years, she sneaked into the dark cult and became a saint of the cult. In recent years, she has also broken through and become an emperor. After hard work, she completely controlled the branch of divinity in the road of emperor, and then turned to Xuantian divinity. Now, he is an elder of the Xuantian sect. "Elder Mei has worked hard. Even if we die this time, we can still keep some kindling." Elder Ruyan said. "Don''t be disheartened. You won''t die so easily if you have shenhuang." Shenhuang Xiaohong said in bright red armor. She has matured a lot. It looks like a 17-year-old human woman. Today, she is the most powerful fighting force of xuantianzong. Her strength has reached the upper heaven, and even can compete with the half trail master. Beside shenhuang, Lanyu and Gu Linglong, who has returned to the sky and become emperor, hold the emperor''s soldiers and show determination on his face. "If you want to destroy xuantianzong, you have to step over our corpses." Lanyu said coldly. Click, click At this time, the barrier was broken by God. Several gods rushed in. "Ha ha, I finally opened the tortoise shell." "Mortal, mortal The divine power erupts and roars towards Lan Yu and others. SHEN Huang steps forward, and there is a fire burning in her palm. "I''m Chu Hong of xuantianzong. Let''s understand the temperature of the fire!" With one hand, the roaring fire burns its magic power. Several gods could not dodge and were sent back on the spot. "It''s the beast!" "I didn''t expect that there was a divine beast here. The strength of shenhuang was at least comparable to that of the upper gods." "This shenhuang will be handed over to me, and you will deal with other people." A superior God is fighting with shenhuang. The rest of the gods only shot at Lanyu, meijianwei and others. "Hum, little world, open!" Blue feather, who has been promoted to Tianzun, opens the small world directly. And Gu Linglong, meijianwei and others also have a hand with Shenzhi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Xuantian sect. People and gods are fighting together, just when the decline of blue feather and others is gradually apparent, a voice of incomparable indifference comes from outside the sky. "Gods, how dare you show up and die!" Several voices came from outside. I saw several streamers flying. It''s the condemned. With the appearance of the punisher, the mysterious patterns flow in all directions, and the power of heaven''s punishment immediately frightens the gods present. "Heaven''s punishers, they are here." "Hum, even if it''s them, in the first war against God, they were hurt a lot. It''s estimated that they haven''t recovered." "Yes, it''s time to avenge the war against God." The gods were scared at first, and then they looked back at some of them, with a cold intention to kill in their eyes. The animosity between the gods and the punishers was too great. In the war against the gods, most of the gods were sealed by the nine punishers. "Kill these celestial criminals first, and then destroy xuantianzong." Crocodile God said coldly. "Then try it!" The punisher and the gods fight together, and the terrible energy fluctuation shakes most of the stars in the sky. With the arrival of the punisher, the pressure of blue feather, such as elder Yan, has weakened a lot. But it''s still critical. Extraterritorial. Taoists are also paying attention to this battle. Wanfa Taoists, Luoshui and others want to fight, but they are stopped by xuanhuang Taoists. What do you want to do Chiyang Taoist master was very angry and asked. Master Wanfa, Luoshui also looks at master xuanhuang coldly. The xuanhuangdao Master said indifferently, "I have already made a good deal with the gods. As long as there is no Xuantian sect, they will help us conquer other civilizations and expand the sky." This made the Taoist master of the ten thousand Dharma stare big eyes and look at each other inconceivably, "xuanhuang, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to let the most meritorious person in the war against God die Master Wan FA thinks this fact is absurd. For the sake of the human race, the punishers of heaven gave up their lives in the war against God and made many achievements, which they all admired. But now, in order to cooperate with the gods, the enemy of the human race in the past, the Lord of the dark and the Yellow way wants to let the heaven executioner die?? The Terran guarded by the punishers should stab them in the back! Master Wan FA thought that there was nothing more absurd in this world. He looked at master Xuan Huang and felt that the other side was very strange. He now fully understood that the other side was no longer the comrades who could fight side by side in the war against God. "Their great achievements will be recorded in the annals of the human race. I believe they will be willing to do so for the future of the human race." The master of the dark ecliptic said indifferently. "You are the future of the human race. Is it for your future or for the future of the human race?" Master Wan FA was furious. "When I become the king of human beings, I will be one with the human race, and my future will be the future of the human race, no difference!" "Fuck you!" The red sun Taoist master couldn''t bear it. A big black hammer appeared in his hand. He smashed out with the power of crushing the stars. In the explosion, the vast void burst apart. The power of xuanhuang erupts when the master of xuanhuang punches! With a bang, the master of the red sun Road flew backward. His face changed slightly, looking at xuanhuang, "your strength..." "It''s amazing, isn''t it? I have already been promoted to the top of the Taoist sect. Now even chaos will not be my opponent. Now this Terran should respect me. Who dares to be king except me? " The master of the dark ecliptic sneered. Over the years, he''s been hiding. The Taoist master of Wan FA''s eyes are dignified, and the Taoist master''s peak is even higher than his. There are two small stages, one of which is an irreparable gap, let alone two. "Do you also want to follow the Lord of the dark ecliptic and turn your back on the human race?" Master Wan FA looked at the other masters. The other Taoist Masters looked at each other. "We don''t participate in the affairs of you Terrans." Haoyue Taoist master with a few demon clan Taoist master back to one side. The rest of the Terrans, taking a deep breath, stood beside the Lord of the dark ecliptic. The meaning was very obvious. "I agree with xuanhuang that it''s time to change the sky star. Maybe God will be our greatest help." "Yes, maybe xuanhuang is right." Seeing this scene, master Wan FA''s heart was cold. He did not expect that the comrades in arms who used to fight side by side are now so divorced. "If the king is still here, do you dare to do so?" Master Wan FA sighed.People smell speech, Mou Guang Yi Shan, the facial expression changed for a while, in the mind involuntarily emerge a Wei An''s white dress figure. If that person is still there, who dares? Because that''s the greatest king of the Terrans. "Unfortunately, that man is no longer here. The Terrans need a new king, that is, I will lead them to a new era." Xuanhuangdao Master said indifferently, his eyes showed the color of impatience. He hated being mentioned about that person. In the past, like other people, he worshipped Wang very much, but later, with the expansion of ambition, he gradually changed. He wants to be the new king! But that king died for so long, but his prestige was still there, which became the biggest stumbling block on his way to becoming king. Whenever someone mentions him, there is an irrepressible worship in his eyes, which makes him feel very dazzling. A dead king, how can he live? "If you want to be king, it''s not enough!" With a roar from the Taoist master of Wanfa, the emperor''s Qi and Daowen burst out to the extreme, and they fought with the Taoist master of xuanhuang. Red Road water master also shot. In the vast starry sky, the master of the human race Civil war. Xuantian sect. The punisher was in full swing with the superior God. Although the heaven Punisher was blessed with the power of heaven punishment, he suffered a lot of damage in the war against God. In addition, he was also damaged in the battle of Xueyuan. Now the battle is very grudging. "Ha ha, it''s quite lively." At this time, there was a burst of laughter. I saw several streamers flying. Each of them contained a terrible power, and everyone felt a strong pressure. "Such a breath is not a small God." "The top God, I''m afraid it''s not far from the main God. Is this their breath?" The torturers looked at each other. Only the streamer dissipated. Seven gods of different shapes appeared in front of the public, including old and young, male and female, all with powerful divine power. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." A big black haired man looked at the punisher and said indifferently. "You are the God of pride." On the first day, the prisoner looked at each other coldly. "Oh, your breath is so weak that I''m surprised. It seems that the damage of the first battle against God has lasted to this day." The arrogant God looked at a few days, and sneered. "You came out, the demon God, also broke the seal." On the first day, the criminal said faintly. "Not only the demon gods, but also the other gods will be unsealed. The vast land will return to the control of the gods. As for you who are against the gods Only when you die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Only Die Said the proud God in a cold voice. Powerful and domineering, almost God''s breath of terror suddenly roared out, shrouded the whole xuantianzong territory. This breath is much more powerful than ordinary gods. "Tut, I''m really worthy of being the top God in the past, second only to the main God. This power is amazing." Crocodile God can''t help but wonder. The people of xuantianzong are despairing. I''ve been playing very reluctantly. Now, there are seven top gods. They can''t compete with such power. "Where is Chu Madman?" Next to the God of arrogance, out comes a demon emperor. His breath in the presence of the experts, it can be said that is insignificant, the first time the criminals did not notice him. However, Lan Yu and others were quite surprised to see him. "Arrogant devil, why is he here?" "It seems to have something to do with the gods." "Is he here for revenge?" After hearing the name of Chu Madman, the eyes of xuantianzong people could not help showing the color of sadness and nostalgia. Three years ago, Kunwu sword automatically returned to xuantianzong. Since then, there has been no movement. Foreign people have sent people to say that Chu Madman died in the war. They still can''t believe the news. How could that man die? But three years later, there is no news from the Madman of Chu. "Oh, isn''t he here? Arrogant devil emperor Nian swept xuantianzong, but didn''t find the figure of Chu Madman. He sneered: "well, now that the gods are coming, we will take your lives to show the power of God first!" "Where''s the idiot? He''s talking here." Sanxing snorted coldly, raised his hand to urge the emperor to get angry, and then he punched out. The emperor''s Qi broke through the void and shattered the void. The arrogant devil could not help but shrink his pupils. He felt that the power of this blow was incredible. Even when he was killed by a blow, the arrogant God next to him took his hand and gently raised his hand to block this move. "Your strength is too weak to one side." Arrogant God light way. "Yes." The arrogant devil swallowed and stepped aside. For the first time, he felt small. He is just a realm of the beginning of the emperor. In front of these gods and gods, he is like a mole ant and can be crushed to death. "Well, heaven forbid, you go to die!" The arrogant God raised his hand and urged his power. But at this time, on the first day, the criminal suddenly gave out a light smile, and saw his breath rising, crazy rising. "Heaven Punisher, never afraid of death, I only hate, I don''t kill enough gods!" On the first day, the criminal gave a low drink, and suddenly an iron sword appeared in his hand. The Taoist breath exploded!! "What!" "Brother, no!" The gods and the punishers all changed their faces. Arrogant God''s face is a little ugly, "madman, you even ignore the injury in your body, urge the secret method, and forcibly burst out the strength of Taoist level. In this way, you will die in a moment!" "Before I die, I will bury you with me!" On the first day, the prisoner held an iron sword and raised his hand to cut it. When the sword Qi passes, a large void is broken. In the face of this sword, the arrogant god suddenly changed his face, sweating and yelling to the other six gods: "join hands!" Seven top gods burst out at the same time. "Greedy magic light!" "The arrogant sword cuts!" "Eyes of envy!" "Red pink butterfly..." The seven gods pushed the divine power to the extreme and turned it into various attacks. Magic light, Dao Qi, fist strength, flying red butterfly and so on were smashed together with the sword Qi of the first day. Like the impact of stars, millions of miles were shocked. Qi Shen was shocked by the sword Qi and his face was a little pale. In the Xuantian sect, elder Ruyan''s face brightened. Although they don''t know the first day executioner, they are so fierce now. If he can beat back the gods, they will be saved. But in the next instant, things will happen again. On the first day, the culprit spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. "Ha ha, it seems that your injury is much more serious than I thought. It''s just a sword." The arrogant God saw this and immediately laughed with pride. The sword just now really scared him. They didn''t expect that on the first day, the executioner would be so crazy that he would rush the strength of the Taoist level regardless of everything. But obviously, the other side''s injury is very serious, even if the secret method is urged, a sword will cause a counterattack."Oh, you dare to take my sword again!" On the first day, the prisoner chuckled. He raised his hand to urge the emperor''s Qi. The Taoist patterns were interwoven in the void, and the iron sword in his hand made a light and crisp sound of sword chanting. A sword cut out, a sword light instantly cut through the void, carrying the overwhelming atmosphere of destruction towards the seven gods swept away. "No!" "Bulimia shield!" The God of gluttony took a step forward and took out a huge black iron shield. The iron shield depicts a bloody mouth. But when the sword Qi collides with the iron shield, its energy will be consumed by it. This is the artifact of the God of gluttony. Unfortunately, the power of this sword is too terrible. After absorbing most of the sword Qi, the artifact began to crack. "What The eye of the God of gluttony shrinks. With a bang, the shield of the artifact burst, and the terrible sword Qi released was scattered. The God of gluttony was the first to bear the brunt and was killed on the spot! The other six gods tried their best to resist, barely blocking the remaining sword Qi, and then they all looked at the first day''s prisoner with lingering fear. "It''s really worthy of being punished on the first day. I''m seriously injured, and I can exert such force. It''s terrible." "It''s just a pity that you are defeated in this battle." The arrogant God watched the breath wither quickly, and the fire of life was like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time. On the first day, the prisoner sneered. "Wang, we are incompetent. We let you down." On the first day, the prisoner looked at the sky and murmured that the injury in his body was quickly swallowing his life. He was no longer able to fight. Xuantianzong people, also aware of this, finally gave birth to hope and despair to replace. "If the headmaster is here, he will have a way." Elder Ruyan murmured. Lanyu, shenhuang Xiaohong and others stand up straight, looking at the gods without the slightest retreat, want to fight to death. The God of arrogance saw this scene and hummed: "a group of ants, just you, want to go against God?" Having said that, he clapped his hand on the barrier built by the houtuwei people, and the barrier burst into pieces! The thick earth guards flew out one after another. Then, the God of arrogance burst out a terrible divine power, which enveloped the xuantianzong people. Powerful divine power such as a hundred thousand mountains pressure on them, let them body a soft, can''t help but directly lie on the ground. "You are only worthy of lying on the ground and crawling to death!" Arrogant God light way. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. There are still several figures standing in the hair scene, unyielding figures are like mountains standing upright. Gu LingHong and others are from lanxuan. "Oh, you still want to resist. Get down here!" The arrogant God gave a cold hum and strengthened his authority again. Murong Xuan suddenly knees a soft, can''t help but to lie down, and finally he drank from the ground to take a long gun, to gun station, gun tip into the shoulder, dead against his body. "Damn God, I just want to stand!" "Ignorant people, looking for death!" Next to the God of pride, the other gods could not help but look down, and they also wanted to push the pressure. But at this time, the sound of sword singing suddenly rang out and spread all over xuantianzong. The vast divine power suddenly swept away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The sound of sword chanting in Qingyue suddenly rings out and resounds through xuantianzong! The vast divine power suddenly swept away! "Is this voice..." Lanyu, murongxuan and others turn to look at the direction of Changsheng hall, with an excited look. In the hall of eternal life, there is only one sword Kunwu! "What''s the matter with the sound of sword chanting?" "It can break the power of God. There is a Taoist weapon in this hall! And judging from the breath, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary Taoist instrument. " "Is there such a treasure in this clan?" The gods looked in the direction of the hall of eternal life, and their eyes were startled. Inside the palace of longevity. A white jade sword was lying on the shelf, shaking. Three years. It''s been three years. It finally felt the familiar breath! Kunwu sword couldn''t restrain his excitement. It flew out of Changsheng hall, suspended in the air, waiting for someone to come. The body of the sword is like jade, with interwoven patterns. The sword Qi is self generated and dazzling. "If it is Kunwu!" Blue feather and others are more excited. "What a tool of the human race!" When a God saw this weapon, he couldn''t help but fly forward and grab Kunwu. "Don''t touch it with your dirty hands." A cold voice sounded. The God of that hand was fixed in the air on the spot, and was suddenly squeezed into a blood mist by an invisible force. The pupils of the crowd shrank and looked at the source of the sound. I saw a man dressed in white, with ink hair up to his waist, handsome and incomparable, just like heaven and man. He came from the sky, his eyes were everywhere, and he looked at the gods present as if they were nothing. He went straight to Kunwu sword. "Good friend, long time no see." The Madman of Chu held out his hand slowly and grasped Kunwu''s sword handle. All of a sudden, the sound of sword chanting is very high and loud! The majestic sword is like the tide sweeping all over the world, covering millions of miles. All the swords on the scene are trembling, like the king of the sword! "You are very excited. I don''t know how strong you are after recasting." The Madman of Chu stroked the body of the sword with his sword finger, then pointed the sword edge at the gods obliquely, "why don''t you use these gods to try your edge!" "Madman Chu, you finally show up!! Now, the gods are here. You and xuantianzong will all die! " When the arrogant devil emperor saw the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help his resentment and said aloud. Chu Madman''s sword edge deflects. A wisp of sword Qi flew out! The arrogant devil was cut in half before he could even react. "What a quick sword spirit!" The arrogant God and others couldn''t help their pupils shrinking. The sword just now was so fast that they didn''t have time to rescue the arrogant devil. "Taoist friend of Chu, didn''t he die?" The torturers are also a little confused. It''s not just them. Far away, they also felt the breath of Chu madmen, and they were all shocked. "Madman of Chu, why didn''t he die?" "How could..." The dark ecliptic Lord''s face is extremely gloomy. Variable! Chu Madman appeared at this time, there is no doubt that it is a variable! Damn, damn! How can this guy''s life be so big? There are so many Taoist Masters dead in the battle of blood god mountain. Why can he still live?! Xuantian sect. The sudden appearance of Chu Madman made the gods look very ugly. "This man is really xuanyang." "Well, it is this man who regards us as false gods!" "In the past, the Pantheon spread our faith for us, but it was stopped by this person. This person must not be kept!" "Kill!" The gods did it. The figure of Chu Madman suddenly disappeared in the same place, came to a God, raised his hand is a sword cut out, that God has no resistance, on the spot was torn in two by Kunwu. In the blood mist, the Madman of Chu moved again. His figure is like a ghost, changing in the gods, unpredictable, only to see a sword light flashing in succession. His sword is very graceful and slow. But the gods just can''t escape. Every time the sword flashes, it will take the life of a God. In just a few breaths, there are dozens of gods, like chopping vegetables and melons, or separating the body from the head, or cutting the waist The gods could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. "It''s too weak." "It''s really too weak. I don''t kill pigs and dogs as easily. Can''t I have a stronger God to try my sword?"The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. At his words, the gods turned blue with anger. It''s not so easy to kill pigs and dogs? Doesn''t it mean that they are not as good as pigs and dogs?! "Rampant!" The crocodile God held an axe in his hand and chopped at the Madman of Chu. A powerful axe is enough to cut open an ocean. The Madman of Chu raised his sword to block it. With a clang sound, the sword and axe hit each other, and the sparks burst out. Then a sword light flashed through the void. The mad man of Chu flashed by the crocodile God, and saw that the huge axe in the crocodile God''s hand was directly broken into two pieces, and then the whole crocodile head fell to the ground with a bang, raising dust and gushing blood. The gods only took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were startled. A superior God was killed by a sword! How terrible is this man''s strength? The heaven punishers know the strength of Chu madmen, but they can kill the blood king of the blood clan, which is the existence of the Taoist. It''s not like playing to kill some superior gods. However, they are still shocked. Because they can see that Chu Madman didn''t use the energy of emperor Qi at all, but just like a mortal, holding a sword, performing various sword moves, killing gods!! As the Madman of Chu said, he is trying his sword! He''s using the gods. Try Kunwu''s edge! "Even if he doesn''t use the emperor''s Qi, he can kill the gods at will with a Taoist weapon. How terrible is his physical strength and his understanding of the sword technique?" Seven punishments can''t help but swallow saliva to say. "The superior artifact can be easily cut off. Kunwu, you''ve become a lot stronger." Chu Madman looked at Kunwu and said with a smile. Kunwu''s sword quivered slightly, as if he was proud. "Next, try sword Qi." Chu Madman light said, the body emperor gas surging, raise a sword cut out. The sword Qi cuts out across the sky, carrying the storm that annihilates everything! Dozens of gods were hanged on the spot! "Master! He is absolutely the existence of Taoist master level Pride''s face changed. He just looked at the other gods, such as jealousy and greed, and then without hesitation, he turned and fled to the distance. "Where do you want to go?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Emperor Qi and Tao pattern interweave, the small world immediately covers the whole audience!! All gods feel a terrible pressure on their bodies, and all gods are on the ground. Chu Madman look indifferent as ice, "in front of me, you can only lie down and wait to die, still want to escape?"? Delusion. " "Such pressure How is that possible? " The God of pride can''t believe it. Even the LORD God is not so terrible! "This little world..." On the first day, the criminal looked at the Taoist patterns distributed in the void and could not help feeling a sense of inexplicable familiarity. And the next scene, let him look shocked. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Chu maniac mind circulation, countless aura gathered into the front! When the soldiers all over the sky converged, the faces of the criminals suddenly changed, and the Taoist masters who were far away from the world were also confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Thousands of auras converge into soldiers! Countless soldiers soared into the air and locked all the gods on the scene. When the gods saw this scene, their eyes showed unprecedented panic. "It''s him, it''s him!" "He''s back!" In the long history of God, God dominates everything and has never been afraid of anyone, but one person has given them the greatest shame. Man king! "This is the practice of the king of man!" The God of pride was pale with fright. In the past, when the king of man killed the mountain with his own strength, he once took a look at it from a distance, and the figure of that man has been engraved in his heart, which has become a nightmare in his life. Now, the figure and the present Chu Madman gradually overlap. Extraterritorial. The Taoist Masters fell into a confused circle. What''s going on? What do they see? "It''s the mystery of the king. It''s the mystery of the king. How can it be controlled by the Madman of Chu?" People were puzzled. Everyone has his own way to explain the mystery to others. But now, the Madman of Chu used the mystery of the king of man. It''s breaking their innate perception. Is he the king?! All of a sudden, this ridiculous idea came into people''s mind. Then they shook their heads. It''s impossible. Wang has been dead for a long time But they can''t help looking at the Madman of Chu. If he is really the king, if he can come back That would be great. Xuantian sect. As soon as the Madman of Chu thought about it, he caused the disaster of war. As soon as I thought about it, thousands of soldiers roared towards the God. No matter the lower God or the upper God, there was no fight back under this force, and they were smashed on the spot. After killing, he looked at the sky. Eyes seem to penetrate layers of obstacles, direct to the outside world. Extraterritorial. The master of the dark ecliptic shivered when he was looked at by the eyes. For a moment, he felt that he was looked at by the king. "Madman of Chu, who are you?" The scrotum ecliptic is the main clenching path. He now understands that to be king, the Lord of Tao is not an obstacle, the punisher of heaven is not an obstacle, and God is not Only Chu Madman is the biggest obstacle in front of him! Chu Madman does not die, he can not be king! In xuantianzong, Chu Madman took back his eyes and whispered: "a clown, you can solve it at that time." Now, it''s time to straighten out the sky star situation. After killing the deity, he came to the first day of punishment in front of him. When he realized that the other party''s injury was hard to suppress, he frowned slightly. He raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and used the art of spring breeze to transform rain. An endless stream of breath of life poured into each other''s body, quickly repairing each other''s injury, but the other''s injury is too serious, Rao Shi''s powerful effect of spring wind and rain can not be fully recovered. "Water vapor, gather!" The Chu madmen gathered the water and Qi of heaven and earth, condensed them into needles, and used their peerless medical skills to inject all the needles into the first day''s body. Soon, the other side''s injury was healed. On the first day, the prisoner was very surprised. Originally, because of his injury, he could not survive for a moment. But it was the last breath of life hung by the Madman of Chu. Although it was still a heavy body, it also saved a life. "Qingyi, you are in a mess." On the first day, when the criminal was surprised by the medical skill of Chu Madman, the other party''s cold voice sounded, and the familiar tone made him dream back to ancient times. Tsing Yi It''s been a long time since I heard that. Since Wang left, he gave up the name of green clothes and walked between heaven and earth as a criminal on the first day. He heard the name again. He stares at Chu Madman, gradually red eye socket. Familiar tone, the same mystery and Tao "Wang, welcome back." Although there is no direct evidence, there is a feeling in Qingyi that the man in front of him is Wang who has been with him for many years. "Wang, it''s really Wang." "Wang is back." The other day offenders were also excited. Chu Madman''s eyes swept over several people. After fusing the residual soul power of earth soul and human soul, he also got the memory of that ten thousand years. These people are his former bodyguards. On the first day, the criminal, Qingyi, had been with him before he became king."I''m back." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. Then he looked at the people of xuantianzong and came to them. Spring wind and rain skill is used to cure people''s injuries. "Brother." Shenhuang Xiaohong is most excited. She rushes up and uses all her limbs to hold Chu Madman like a cloth bag bear. "Xiao Hong, you''ve grown a lot." Chu Madman touched Xiao Hong''s head and chuckled. Then he looked at Lanyu, elder Ruyan, Gu Linglong, murongxuan and others, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." "Welcome the headmaster back!" Elder Ruyan smiles and then bows to salute. "Welcome the headmaster back!" "Welcome the headmaster back!" Xuantianzong was so excited that they bowed themselves to salute. The haze caused by the arrival of the gods was swept away with the arrival of the madmen of Chu, because their faith came back! Inside the palace of longevity. Madmen of Chu, elder Ruyan and others gathered together. They are taking care of the aftermath. Although the Madman of Chu came back in time, plus the resistance of the heaven punishers and the five elements God shadow army, xuantianzong''s casualties were not big, but still a few elders and many disciples lost their lives in this battle. But it''s not the time to be sad. This battle is just the beginning. There is not even a God. The gods are still behind. Just for this point, Chu Madman is not worried, since he came back, it is absolutely not allowed to have any casualties. Whether God or the Lord of the dark and yellow ways He can do it all at once! "By the way, Linglong, where have you been before?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. Gu Linglong tells us. It turned out that when the way of heaven revived, there were some sleeping strong ones in the sky, and one of them was xuanming Tianzun. This man is also a xuanming Taoist. Just like Tianxing, he was also seriously injured in the war against God. After sleeping for many years, his injury did not improve. He felt that his time was coming, so he wanted to find a successor. He just met Gu Linglong in Qingyun Dynasty. Gu Linglong, like her, is a mysterious Taoist, so she takes it with her and teaches all her accomplishments in secret ways. As a result, Gu Linglong breaks through quickly and even proves herself to be an emperor. Not long ago, the emperor''s time had come and finally passed away. Gu Linglong just returned to the sky star from nine days. After hearing this, Chu Madman could not help sighing. In particular, those who were punished by heaven had a lot of feelings. Like the God, they were also injured in the war against God, and they still haven''t recovered. Thinking of this, they hated God a little more. "God only caused too much damage to the Terran. I will never forgive them and cooperate with them. What''s more, it''s impossible. The behavior of the xuanhuangdao Lord is to discredit the Terran martyrs." The green clothes cold voice says, will Xuan Huang way Lord want to cooperate with God of affair to say. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "I''ve heard about it from Luoshui. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Stars in the sky, somewhere in the sky. There is a towering holy mountain here, and on the top of the mountain stands a golden seal. The seal has Taoist patterns flowing down and thousands of brilliance falling down, which envelops the whole holy mountain. That''s the seal of the king. The surging breath of divine power in the holy mountain is blocked by the seal of the king. Even the God in the holy mountain can''t come out. Because that person''s seal not only condenses the spirit of humanity, but also the power of heaven''s way, which can be called the strongest tool of Tao in the sky! Outside the holy mountain, a man came slowly. This is a great man in black robe. He looks at Wang Yin on the holy mountain, and his eyes show a touch of envy. "The seal of the king of man, with infinite power, can become stronger and stronger with the enhancement of the human spirit, which can be called the first mysterious weapon in ancient and modern times." "If it wasn''t for Cang, I should have been the one who became the leader of the human race, and I should have owned it." Chopping Star whispers. The memory of being defeated by Cang in the past can''t help but emerge in my mind. He depresses the mood, "unfortunately, Cang, you die too early, otherwise with my strength today, will be able to defeat you, a snow before shame!" He took a look at renwangyin, and then he took out a white rune, which was interwoven with Taoist patterns, and his chanting power was flowing. This is one of the runes left by the king of man. In the past, RenWang was all-round. He was proficient in array, alchemy, weapon and rune. Even these means were created by the other party and then popularized to the whole Terran. It is because of these means that the human race can grow up to match hundreds of thousands of gods in just ten thousand years. And Cang is also known as the greatest king of the human race. "This rune is one of the earliest runes created by Cang when he created the way of Rune. It contains his power and hopes to arouse the reaction of RenWang seal." Chop the star and hit the rune in your hand. The runes burst out in the air, and countless golden lights flowed. In the interweaving of Taoist patterns, they turned into thousands of soldiers and headed for RenWang Yinhong. Renwangyin felt the familiar fluctuation of power, and his resistance was naturally weak, so he took the blow. After the explosion, the whole holy mountain was shaking wildly. The thousands of lights are shaking. Chopping star seizes the opportunity, and a golden sword appears in his hand. With a roar, he combines refining Qi with divine power to push it to the extreme. "Chop!" The golden sword air swept out with the storm. The seal constructed by RenWang seal, broken!! In a flash, the divine power breath contained in the holy mountain swept out crazily, impacting the whole void. The void is broken, and the holy mountain appears in the sky again. There are countless strong people. Some sealed gods also feel the breath of the holy mountain. "Ha ha ha, holy mountain reappeared." "The Lord of God is no longer bound, the holy mountain reappears, and the seal set by the Terran will not hold us for long. Terran, wait for me." The spirit of the holy mountain diffuses. Some of the gods who are closer to the mountain feel that their power is increasing, and they break the seal at one stroke! Sitting on the throne of the palace, the God noticed that the seal of the king of man had been broken. He slowly got up and looked at the chopping star at the foot of the mountain, "the mixed breath of man and God, you are the son of King Kong." For the man in front of him, the son of God, the God still had some impression. He felt the strength of the other side, and his eyes showed a look of surprise, "you are very strong, not much weaker than that year." Chop star light way: "Cang has already died for many years, now this era is different, God, cooperate with us." "Cooperation, interesting." There was a playful smile on God''s face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance. Xuantianzong is in the boundary. The Madman of Chu also sensed the breath of holy mountain, "the seal of human king seal has been broken, these gods can only do it more than I imagined." "Don''t worry, wait..." He''s waiting for a chance. One by one, it''s too much trouble. What he wants is catch all in one draft! "Draw a prize first." Chu Madman whispered. Open the fantasy wheel and start the lottery. "Congratulations on the master''s skill of respecting the emperor." God level skill, the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword! The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He immediately extracted this skill. It''s a powerful sword technique, although it''s not as mysterious as the immortal star body and the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. But it''s a way to attack immortals! A magic method more powerful than the magic seven love formula! "It seems that the divine level skill corresponds to the level of the immortal, but the divine level skill has some strengths and weaknesses. Although it is powerful, its growth potential is far less than that of immortal star body and jiuzhuan Sanyuan soul refining skill.""But for me at this stage, it''s still very helpful." Chu Madman thought to himself. The next time, he was understanding this immortal method. During the time when he closed the door to realize, the gods broke the seal one by one and gathered in the holy mountain, as if they were preparing something. This day. The Madman of Chu suddenly felt something. "Someone is destroying the forbidden sword array I left in the emperor''s road!" In the past, he left a forbidden sword array in the black soil where the emperor''s coffin was buried, so that the emperor''s coffin could not come out again to harm the common people. But now, someone is destroying the sword array. "With my current strength, it''s not difficult to rescue the chaos Taoist. Just solve it today." Chu Madman whispered. The space transports the skill to display, immediately disappears in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Emperor Road, black soil. Recently, with the help of the sea god and other gods, the underworld God who finally broke the seal came to the black earth, ready to take back his artifact and bury the emperor''s coffin. But I found that there was a sword array around the coffin. "Hum, it must be the sword array set up by the Madman of Chu. This damned human race has made me look down on my face for many times. I must find a chance to scratch this man''s skin and cramp him." The ghost cold hums a way. Then he looked at the black soil in front of him. Now, he decided to solve the chaos first. "The power of chaos Taoist master in the human race is amazing. If he hadn''t exhausted himself in pursuit of gods in those years, he would not have been so easily sealed into the coffin of the buried emperor by me. This time, he would have suffered forever!" The dark god thought to himself, and the great power burst out. Under the impact of divine power, the seal sword array was broken immediately! Bury the emperor''s coffin, break the ground and come out! The dark coffin felt the arrival of its owner and kept shaking. The God of the underworld raised his hand to touch the coffin, and the great power constantly poured into it, trying to refine the chaotic Taoist master in one fell swoop. "Die!" But right now. A sword came from the air and smashed on the coffin of the emperor. Boom, bury the emperor''s coffin, fly upside down! "Who is it?" Ming Shen''s face changed slightly and he looked not far away. I saw a young man coming from the sky, with a gorgeous white jade sword hanging around his waist. "It''s you, madman Chu!" The ghost God saw the comer and said with a smile, "ha, I was just going to find you. Unexpectedly, you came to me on your own initiative. Now that I have broken the seal, I see how you fight with me!" A powerful divine power came out of the Hades. The whole road is shaking wildly. Countless creatures are crawling on the ground. But Chu Madman stood up in the air with a calm look. "He killed you once in those years, but now he''s resurrected and he''s running in front of me to shout. You really don''t have a long memory. Well, it''s not difficult to kill again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 When the Madman of Chu was the king of man, he once killed the God of hell. Also absorbed and refined each other''s divinity. In his opinion, the king of man is the king of man, and the Madman of Chu is the Madman of Chu. These are two people. It''s impossible to associate them with each other by killing him. When he heard the Madman of Chu saying that he had killed himself, Mingshen was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Madman of Chu, what you have killed before is only the incarnation of a trace of divine power. How can you compare with me?" "This time, let you see the power of the Lord!" With the roar of the God, the divine power gushed out, and turned into a dark door carved with all kinds of Shura ghosts in the void. The power of the underworld, the gate of the underworld! The door opened and countless Shura ghosts roared out of it. "It''s the broken door again!" The Madman of Chu turned his lips and remained motionless around his waist. The emperor''s spirit was flowing behind him, and the powerful colorful Dharma was condensed. Now he is the master of Taoism, and Taoism has been promoted to the ultimate level. Now he exerts all kinds of Dharma, and his power is not the same as before, just like a baby and an adult. "How come?" I''m confused. The power of the ten thousand Dharma images was so terrible that it made him feel numb. How long has it been? How does this guy get to this level? Before the incarnation meet, the other party is just become emperor. Now, he has directly crossed the heaven and become the master of Taoism! Others are progress. But how can he feel that Chu Madman is evolving! "And the breath of Tao, how can you be so familiar with it?" The ghost swallowed. He felt a very familiar breath from the way of Chu Madman. It was a nightmare engraved in the memory! Man king!! The way of this man is the same as that of the king! "It''s impossible. How can there be two identical ways in the world? What''s the relationship between you and RenWang?" The hell god is a little frightened. He doesn''t know whether he was frightened by the strength of Chu Madman or because of the other''s Tao. "If I say, I am the king of men, do you believe it?" Chu Madman chuckles. Before going to ancient times, his invincible way was only the perfect level. But in the course of time, he saw the development of the human race, understood the true meaning of self-improvement and invincibility, and his way also sublimated. Self improvement and invincibility! This is the way of Chu Madman and the way of man king! "No way, no way, that man died long ago..." The hell god shakes his head madly. He roars with the power to urge his soul. He turns into thousands of Shura ghosts and sweeps them out towards the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu gave a light shout, and ten thousand Taoist dharmas shot out a fist. The strength of the fist was brilliant, which contained the power of all kinds of Taoist bodies. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Shura ghosts were swept away by the boxing style, and the powerful boxing force directly blew on the door of the underworld. With one blow, the gate of the underworld has disintegrated, turned into countless pieces, and even blasted the underworld out directly. Poof The ghost vomited blood, and his face was full of horror. "Go to hell!" "The language of Hades!" The God of hell is crazy. He pushes the power to the extreme. When the second magical power of Hades was used, strange syllables sounded out one after another in the void, which impacted the soul power of Chu Madman. But this magic power is still useless. For Hades, Chu Madman is like a nemesis. They played several times, but each time, the hell was restrained by the Madman of Chu, and there was no resistance at all. There''s no one else in this business. "Bury the emperor''s coffin, give it to me!" The ghost roared. The coffin flew back immediately. The coffin opened, and a terrible suction enveloped the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman didn''t resist, he was sucked in directly. "Ha ha, I can refine everything in this coffin. Even if a God who is stronger than me goes in, he will surely die!" "Boy, you should die in it together with Taoist chaos!" The God of the underworld was a little calm and couldn''t help laughing. Then his divine power was continuously injected into the coffin of the buried emperor, which pushed the refining power to the extreme. In the coffin of the emperor. The Madman of Chu came here for the second time, ignoring the refining power rushing around, and stepped out to the chaotic Taoist. The other is the soul is very weak, and the body is gradually disintegrating because of the refining of the spirit. "After so long, maybe I''ll die here." Chaos Taoist master sighed. If he didn''t give up his cultivation, maybe he could support for a few more years.But he didn''t regret it, because although he died, he used his cultivation to create an unprecedented genius for the human race! He believed that in time, that man would be the pillar of the human race! "I don''t know what that man has become." The master of chaos whispers. "Bastard." When the consciousness is confused, the chaos master hears a voice. Hallucination? Yes, it should be auditory hallucination. Who dares to call me a jerk except Wang? Chaos Taoist thought, at the beginning, when he had not set foot on the road of practice, he was just a little gangster in the street. Later, a gorgeous young man was looking at each other''s wallet in the street. But I didn''t want to change my life. He was caught by the man, but he didn''t punish him. He helped him cure his brothers and taught them the way of practice. He still remembers what he was told. "You are a man with a lot of talent. In time, you will be a pillar of the human race. Don''t do these sneaky things in the street. It''s a shame." The man was partly scolded and partly encouraged, which made him feel recognized for the first time in his life. Since then, he embarked on a road he had never thought of before, and then he became the famous chaotic Taoist of the human race. Later, he learned that the young man was the king. The king of the human race. "Son of a bitch, wake up." The Taoist master of chaos feels that the voice in his ear is clearer and clearer, and an invisible force is injected into his body to restore his consciousness. Shit, who dares to call me a jerk except Wang?! The chaos Taoist gradually wakes up and stares at the people in front of him. "It''s you? Boy, why are you here again? " Chaos Taoist looking at Chu Madman can''t help but be surprised, even the other party called his son things are temporarily forgotten. "Boy?" Chu Madman hears the other party this address, eyebrow a Cu, this didn''t become a king before, his address to the other party doesn''t matter. Now, it''s hard to hear. No one dares to call himself that. "Forget it." Chu Madman shakes his head, also does not care, "to save you." "Help me?" "Yes." The Chu Madman''s mental strength moves, and the blood colored light column blocking the other party''s limbs is suddenly broken. Then, he raises his hand to condense the emperor''s Qi. "Invincible law, overturn the universe!" One punch, the ultimate mystery, the invincible method burst out in an instant! In addition, the spirit of extreme research and the way of extreme research, the three forces of extreme research converge to form an unprecedented force! The fist strength is surging like the star light, roars in buries the emperor coffin! The Taoist pattern in the coffin of the emperor was broken instantly, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the whole coffin. With a bang, it was completely broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Emperor Road, in the black soil. The hell god is urging the divine power to use the refining power of burying the emperor''s coffin to refine the Madman of Chu and the two masters of chaos. But just when he thought he was winning, a sudden burst of energy appeared in the coffin, which seemed to destroy heaven and earth. Then, countless cracks appeared on the coffin. "How can it be!" The face of Hades changed greatly. With a bang, the burial coffin turned into countless pieces, and the great energy was released to blow the hell out directly. Two streamers came out of the broken coffin. It is the Madman of Chu, the master of chaos. At this time, the Taoist master of chaos is dull, and seems to be immersed in some kind of shock. He looks at the Madman of Chu, and can''t believe it. What did he see just now? The ultimate way! And it''s the ultimate way of Wang!! What''s more, just now Chu Madman called him hunzi? Since ancient times, only Wang dares to call him that. What''s going on? Chu Madman is Wang?! The master of chaos is ignorant. However, the state of Hades is similar to that of him. As one of the most powerful gods, the burial coffin of Hades is extremely powerful and indestructible, even if the gods want to destroy it. But now, it was destroyed by Chu Madman!! Just a few years, how can he grow up to such a point?! "Go!" Without any hesitation, Hades turned and fled. The magic power didn''t work, and the artifact was also destroyed. In front of the Madman of Chu, he had nothing to do. If you stay, you will be dead. "Where can you escape?" Chu Madman chuckled, and the small world turned into a chain. It was so fast that it bound the hell in the blink of an eye. With a movement of mind, thousands of auras condense into a front to lock it. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war..." The master of chaos saw the Madman of Chu, and he could not help murmuring. The color of confusion in his eyes became heavier. Isn''t that Wang''s secret? Boom, boom, boom The spirit soldiers are like rain, and the chaos Taoist master is blasted to pieces in an instant. A spirit, suspended in the air. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grasped it. "With this divine personality, my soul power can be increased again. Maybe I can gather human soul again." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. This dark god, also really pitiful, met Chu Madman, ability is restrained not to say, two times in a row by Chu Madman refined divine character. It''s just an experience baby. The Madman of Chu shook his head, then looked at the chaotic Taoist master who was still in a dull state behind him, "well, I''ve come back." "Who are you?" The chaotic Taoist asked in doubt. "Who am I? That''s a good question. I''m not only a Madman of Chu, but also a human being. Wang Cang, it depends on who you are more willing to treat me as, bastard." Chu Madman light smile way. "You are the reincarnation of the king!" Chaos Master said excitedly. This is the most reasonable explanation he thought. How can a man as amazing as Wang die so easily? He must have reincarnated and rebuilt with some secret method. He is a Madman of Chu. Otherwise, when he saw the Madman of Chu, he would feel familiar with him. He even gave up all his accomplishments to build the ultimate emperor yuan for him. This must be his feeling to the king! The more he thinks about it, the more excited he is. He looked at the Chu Madman, his eyes gradually became fanatical. "Wang, welcome back. I didn''t expect to meet you again in my lifetime," he said Reincarnation? Chu Madman touched his chin, which is a good excuse. I don''t have to explain too much. Well, that''s settled. Following the meaning of chaos Taoist, Chu Madman acquiesced that he was the reincarnation of Cang, and said faintly: "get up, the Terran still has many things to do, and the Terran also needs you." "I can''t help you now." Chaos Master said with a bitter smile. "Although the cultivation is gone, the perception and the body of Tao are still there. As long as your heart is not abandoned, the cultivation will come back sooner or later." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say. "Wang is right." The color of firmness is shown in the eyes of the master of chaos. He looked at the Madman of Chu with vision and worship in his eyes. He further confirmed that the Madman of Chu was the king. Only Wang, can guide him, just like the light in the dark, dazzling, gentle, people can''t help but want to follow."Let''s go." The Madman of Chu seizes the Taoist master of chaos. The emperor''s Qi envelops each other, and the space transportation technique is used to instantly return to the Xuantian sect. He asked elder Ruyan to arrange a residence for Taoist chaos. Then, they summoned Luoshui. After learning that the master of chaos was rescued, Luoshui could not contain his inner joy and wanted to come to xuantianzong immediately. But now, as a general in charge of the fortress, she can''t leave her duty without permission. Fortunately, the blood clan hasn''t changed much recently. She can come to the sky star after making some arrangements. In addition, she also wanted to know what happened to the Madman of Chu. Not only she, but also master Wanfa and master Chiyang could not restrain their curiosity. They met and came to the sky star. Xuantian sect. Elder Ruyan looked at the two men and one woman in front of her, and felt that her forehead was sweating. She knew that regardless of the Madman of Chu, none of the three men could be provoked by xuantianzong. But at the thought of Chu Madman, she was full of confidence again. "Three, the headmaster is closing now. He once said that there will be a distinguished guest named Luoshui in xuantianzong. I don''t know who it is?" Elder Ruyan came forward and asked. As for the Madman of Chu, he is now closing the door to refine the spirit. "I''m Luoshui. Since Taoist friends of Chu are shutting down, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb. Where is my master now?" Luoshui said. "Come with me, gentlemen." Elder Ruyan took several people to see chaos. "Master!" After seeing chaos, Luoshui was very excited. "Don''t worry, Taoist friend of chaos." "Ha ha, long time no see." Master Wanfa and master Chiyang are also very happy. "Master, your accomplishments..." Luoshui found the abnormality of chaos Taoist master, and his face changed and he was worried. "Ha, no problem." Chaos shakes his head and smiles. He simply said what happened to him, then looked at several people in Luoshui and said, "you''ve worked hard these years." He has heard the Madman of Chu about the blood clan. It''s a pity that he was sealed in the coffin of the emperor at that time. He couldn''t do his best. He was very sorry for him. "By the way, master, do you know about Taoist friend Chu?" Luoshui asked curiously. "Luoshui, Wanfa and Chiyang, I''m afraid we can''t treat the Taoist friend of Chu as a descendant any more, because he is King Chaos road subject Qi solemnly said. "What?" "How can it be!" Master Wanfa and master Chiyang took a breath of cold air. "It''s true that the master of chaos said that a king is a king. We didn''t know before that we could make friends with his peers, or even treat him as a descendant. But in the future, there should be some respect." At this time, Qingyi and other criminals also came. Qingyi knew that Chu Madman himself didn''t care about the red tape, but Qingyi had to care about it. In his opinion, Wang was too tolerant, so it was easy to breed some people''s resignation. For example, the Lord of the dark Zodiac. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 After being confirmed by the heaven punishers, master Wanfa, master Chiyang and master Luoshui finally accepted this fact. After the shock, I couldn''t help rejoicing. "Great, Wang has come back. Now the Terran has him. I don''t know who dares to be presumptuous, especially the xuanhuangdao master. Hum, I''d like to see if he dares to be so arrogant in front of Wang." The master of Wanfa gave a cold hum. At this moment, they seem to have found the backbone. Knowing that the Madman of Chu was the king, they were not in a hurry to return to the outside world, so they stayed in xuantianzong, thinking that the Madman of Chu could see one side when he went out of the pass. Of course, they are not waiting. In xuantianzong, they played the role of elders, preaching to their disciples and instructing them to practice, which made them seem approachable. It doesn''t look like the supreme Taoist. They dare to live in chaos here, but they can come anywhere. Lanyu, murongxuan and others seize this rare opportunity to absorb the practice experience of Taoist masters. At the same time, also curious to ask some about the Madman of Chu. They know that the king of several people in the Dharma sect is their leader, but they don''t know why. "Master Wanfa, what deeds did RenWang have before?" This day. As soon as the master of Wanfa had finished preaching, a disciple asked curiously. "Well, I''ll tell you about some of Wang''s brilliant deeds, so that you can know how great your leader is." Master Wan FA cleared his throat and said. Brilliant deeds came out of his mouth. It seemed that all the disciples went back to ancient times and saw how the king of man was like a dawn in the dark years of the human race, lighting the way for the human race. Invent alchemy, refine gas, defeat star tribe, fight Lord God, worship heaven to become king, set foot in holy mountain, fight Lord God, build city and build country They were all very excited. "It turns out that the previous life of the leader is so powerful. It''s really amazing. No wonder the leader is so excellent." "Yes, but in my opinion, the leader is no worse than the original king. Xuantianzong owes it to the leader." "Well, both RenWang and headmaster are the people we admire most, but now that I hear that they are actually the same person, I feel that I admire headmaster even more..." The disciples of xuantianzong talked about it one after another, and their yearning and worship for the Madman of Chu had reached the highest level. Wan FA Tao''s opinion, can''t help shaking his head and sighing, "Wang deserves to be king, no matter where he is, he will always be the most eye-catching existence." "Wanfa, come here." At this time, Luoshui suddenly summoned. The master of Wanfa got up and came to the residence of the master of chaos. Several people gathered together now, and there was one more master. Haoyue, the strongest Taoist master of the Celestial Star demon clan. "Master Haoyue, how can you be here?" "I heard Luoshui say The king of men is back Bright moon light way. "Yes." Wan FA nodded slightly. Hearing this, Haoyue''s eyes show a touch of nostalgia, even as a demon, but she respects the king very much. Originally, she did not intend to interfere in the affairs of the Terran. But now that RenWang came back, she changed her mind. "The xuanhuangdao master and his cronies will sign a treaty between man and God in the holy mountain. At that time, the God will be able to spread the belief among the people. As a condition, the God will help the xuanhuangdao master conquer the extraterrestrial civilization." Haoyue Taoist master said lightly. Hearing the news, the Taoist priest''s face sank. "The Taoist priest of xuanhuang really dares to do it. What qualification does he have to represent the whole human race?" "The king of man can''t come out. The xuanhuang Taoist master is the strongest man in the human race. With more than a dozen Taoist Masters standing beside him, the human race can be said to be dominated by him now." Haoyue Taoist said. "What''s the attitude of the demon clan?" "The demon clan didn''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of the Terran, but the God only joined hands with the xuanhuangdao master and others, and it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack us in the next step, so I choose to help you now." Haoyue said. "A wise move." Wanfa Taoist master nodded slightly. Before, he was very dissatisfied with Haoyue Taoist master''s ambiguous attitude. Now the other side is willing to help them, and his mustard in his heart immediately reduced a lot. "Let''s go to the holy mountain." "Where is the king of man?" "Wang, it''s the last time." Wanfa Taoist said lightly. Master Haoyue "It''s not singing." "Keke, Wang is now closing the door to refine the spirit of the underworld. It is estimated that it will take a few days." Master Wan FA coughed two times. "No, go with me."An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu came out of the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holy mountain. Where the gods live. Today, both human and God are here at the same time. Among them, the leader of the human race is the Lord of the dark and the ecliptic, while the one of the gods is, of course, the Lord of the gods. It is worth mentioning that in addition to these two forces, there are also a large number of pantheists, and their leader is the beheader. The former son of man and God. These people, it can be said that the sky star has the most powerful existence, and this meeting will also determine the future of the whole sky star. "As a witness, I will sign the treaty between the human race and the God. The term of the treaty will be in the next 100000 years!" Chopping star step forward to say. After that, he urged the two gods to move at the same time. Suddenly, countless golden characters appear in the void. That is the Treaty of man and God. "Once this treaty is signed, in the future, if anyone disobeys it, he will be punished jointly by us and God!" Chop star light say. He will be the custodian and executor of the treaty. And it''s a great right. It means that under the condition of mutual checks and balances between man and God, he, the son of man and God, will become a sharp sword hanging on the heads of man and God. And he also has the strength! The gods gained the right to spread their beliefs among the human race, and the Lord of the dark Zodiac gained the help of the gods to increase the fighting power for conquering the extraterrestrial civilization. Chopping the stars will gain the common awe of man and God. This is a treaty in which all three parties can benefit. "Well, sign your name, Lord." Once the treaty is signed, he will open up a new era for the human race, where people and gods live together, far more glorious than when the king of man was alive! He will be a greater king than Cang!! The God master''s mouth slightly tilted and raised his hand to make a magic power. The divine power falls on the treaty, turns into a word, Huang! That''s the name of God. "Well, it''s your turn." The Lord of God looks at the light way of the Lord of the dark ecliptic. The xuanhuangdao master''s fingertips condensed the emperor''s Qi, so he would sign his name. But at this time, there was a palm Qi roaring to the treaty. The master of the dark ecliptic frowned slightly. The emperor''s Qi at his fingertips hit the palm Qi. Then he looked into the distance and saw more than ten streamers flying. It''s Wanfa Taoist master, Luoshui Taoist master, Chiyang Taoist master, Haoyue Taoist master and a group of Tianxing Taoist masters. "It''s time for you to stir up the trouble. You are too ungrateful!" Dark ecliptic advocate facial expression is gloomy way. He doesn''t understand why these people always come to disobey themselves. You can create a new era of your own! "Since you disobey me again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" There is a sense of killing in the eyes of the master of the dark Zodiac. Next to him, the God played with the taste: "a few Taoist masters, together with a few wounded and disabled Tianxing people, dare to break into my holy mountain. Are the Terrans so brave now?" "What if, with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "What if you add me." An indifferent voice resounds through the holy mountain. In the void, a long sword is hanging on the waist. The beautiful figure in white comes slowly from the sky. The mighty power sweeps the whole holy mountain like a raging wave. This power makes the eyes of the gods shrink slightly. Especially God. His eyes slightly narrowed, his eyes breathed cold, "this familiar feeling, you are not dead!" The one who knows you best is probably your enemy. That''s right. In xuanhuangdao Lord, chop star and others have not yet aware of Chu Madman''s identity, God will judge it for the first time. Although he changed his face, the breath of Chu Madman made him remember more than ten years of his life, and he still can''t forget it. "Oh, your God didn''t die completely, how can I take the first step?" Chu Madman light a smile way. The master of the dark ecliptic, beheading the stars, they look at each other. They don''t know how the Madman of Chu and God knew each other. But xuanhuangdao master once saw the Madman of Chu use this method, and he had a kind of guess in his heart. "Who on earth are you?" The master of the dark ecliptic looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes are uncertain. The Madman of Chu also looked at the master of xuanhuang, his eyes were as cold as ice, and said faintly: "I heard that you represent the human race and intend to sign a treaty with the God, so I asked, do you have any qualifications?" "Why am I not qualified! I''m the strongest man in the Terran race now. More than half of the masters of the Terran race obey my orders. Hundreds of millions of soldiers from other countries will fight for me at my command! " "I ask you, am I qualified?" The master of the dark ecliptic roared as if he wanted to prove something. His spirit of God surged and his Taoist patterns interweaved, forming a huge dark yellow heaven Dharma phase, filled with a terrible power. "Oh." Chu Madman didn''t answer immediately, just chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" The dark ecliptic Lord''s face is very gloomy. "Laugh at you I don''t know "Asshole!" After guessing the identity of Chu Madman, the master of the dark ecliptic only felt that the smile on the other side''s face hurt his self-esteem deeply. He was so angry that he urged the heavenly Dharma Prime Minister behind him to blow out at the Madman of Chu, and the power of xuanhuang rushed out in an instant! That power, enough to collapse the stars! Master Wan FA''s face changed slightly. The God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very interested. "It''s interesting that in addition to chopping the stars, there are such strong people in the human race." "As soon as I read about it, all the ways will go back to the ruins!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and his mind roared out. A vortex, formed in the void. Xuanhuang''s power was completely absorbed by the whirlpool, which could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. This hand shocked all the people and gods present. It''s not just the power of the madman. What''s more important is the significance of that move. Especially the God, the pupil in slightly trembling, looking at Chu Madman, the heart can''t contain a panic mood. "King of men!" "No, no, isn''t he dead?" "But that method of practice is absolutely the king of man, and his way is the same as the king of man. Who else is there if it''s not him?" For gods, Terrans are not terrible. What''s terrible is a person! That man is a nightmare that can''t go away! They thought that the nightmare had disappeared, but now it has come back with a stronger posture! "When I left, you were just God. Now you have reached the peak of the Taoist. It''s gratifying." Chu Madman light says, tone of a pair of elders. Behind the master of the dark ecliptic, the masters of the dark clouds could not help but tremble. Their faces were excited and suspicious. Is that man really back? "Come on, you''ll take me too." Chu Madman fingertips toward the dark ecliptic master a little bit, the magnificent and incomparable mind gathered all over the sky, into a golden red fire lotus. The fire lotus is gorgeous and dazzling. But it contains a force that can destroy heaven and earth. It''s the unique skill of man and king. When I read it, all gods rob Huolian!! In the face of this move, the master of xuanhuangdao urged the emperor''s Qi to the extreme. After that, Tianzun Faxiang punched Huolian. The Taoist patterns interwoven by xuanhuang''s power spread to Huolian. Two terrorist forces collide, and the whole holy mountain is in turmoil. If it were not for the special structure of the mountain, the power of this blow would be enough to destroy a million Li area. Huolian crushed xuanhuang''s Qi and destroyed xuanhuang Tianzun''s Dharma phase. Xuanhuang Tianzun was also strongly impacted. His face turned pale and he vomited blood.The gods were terrified. The strength of the Lord of the dark and yellow way is beyond any other God except the God and the God of time and space. But such a powerful existence, but by Chu Madman a move to fly! At this moment, they are more and more sure of each other''s identity. In addition to the human king, who else has such strength in the human race?! "You Yun, Xue Lang, Jing Feng..." Chu Madman''s eyes swept the Taoist master behind the xuanhuang Taoist master, and read out the name of each other. Anyone who has eye contact with him can''t help dodging. It seems to be shame and fear. "I can give you a chance to choose." Chu Madman light way. The Taoist Masters looked at each other, then went to the Madman of Chu one after another, knelt down on one knee, full of shame. "I''ll wait I''m ashamed of my king. " The Madman of Chu looks at the xuanhuangdao master not far away. The other side''s mouth is bleeding and his shawl is emitting. He looks at the scene in front of him and is unwilling. "You say, you are the strongest Terran? But not even me. " "You say that nearly half of the Terran Taoists obey your orders. Now ask them if they want to follow you?" "You say that with your order, hundreds of millions of soldiers and soldiers from other countries will fight for you? Then you try. Do they want to listen to you, or do they prefer to believe me, the top one in the battle list? " Chu Madman''s words are as cold as knives. Every time he says a word, the heart of the master of xuanhuang seems to be stabbed. With these words, the master of the dark and yellow way was not pale enough to describe. His heart of the way was about to collapse. His plan for many years is extremely ridiculous now, and it failed completely at the moment of Chu Madman''s return. Because he is facing the greatest king of the human race! A king who led the Terrans through the darkest years and brought them back to hope. In the face of such Wang, how can he succeed in replacing each other? The other party doesn''t even need to do anything, just a word is enough to make everything he has done so far disappear. "Why, why!" "You are dead, why do you come back?"?! Why come back and stop me from leading the Terran to a new era! " The master of the dark yellow way roared madly at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu looked at him and said indifferently: "the Terran will move towards a new era, but it is not cooperation with these gods who once raised the Terran and regarded the Terran as pigs and dogs." "The first step towards a new era is to eradicate the internal unstable factors, such as You www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Like You Chu Madman''s eyes said coldly. "Are you going to kill me?" "Oh, Cang, I have made countless contributions to the human race. Now you say you want to kill me! Do you deserve the title of king? " The dark ecliptic Lord''s face rises red, angry voice says. "If everyone is just like you, holding on to meritorious deeds, it''s better to have no meritorious officials!" The Chu Madman said coldly. No matter how much contribution he made to the human race, he intended to cooperate with the gods, ignore the dignity of the human martyrs, and let their blood and tears flow in vain. This alone was enough for the Chu madmen to kill him thousands of times. Aware of the killing intention in the tone of Chu Madman, the Lord of the dark Zodiac was a little flustered and turned to the Lord of God and other humanitarians: "Lord of God, chopping the stars, Cang is the biggest obstacle to our cooperation. We must eradicate him. Without him, I will be the king of the human race. Our cooperation will continue!" "Stubborn." Chu maniac chanting surging, countless aura front gathered, hanging on the top of the mountain, "I pour to see, today who can stop me to kill you!" The words fell, and the spirit soldiers roared out. The xuanhuang Taoist master urged xuanhuang Tianzun to resist, but although he was the peak of the Taoist master, there were still some problems in front of today''s Chu madmen, and he was infinitely close to the Taoist master just by his mental ability. Soon, the Lord of the xuanhuang Zodiac fell into the downwind. Under the continuous bombardment of the Lingli army, the Dharma phase of xuanhuang Tianzun was broken again. Just when he was about to be killed, God only took the hand. "Time is forbidden!" An indifferent voice rang out. A mysterious time wave came up and enveloped the Lord of the dark ecliptic. Those aura soldiers were forbidden in mid air. "Go A figure comes to the master of the dark and yellow way and pulls him to the side of the God. Then the effect of the time restriction is lifted, and the Reiki forces smash on the ground of the holy mountain, directly smashing holes. "Oh, God of time and space." The Madman of Chu looked at the main god of time and space, and his mouth was slightly tilted. Just as he was about to start again, a golden sword light came whistling towards him, mixed with the fluctuation of divine power and imperial spirit. "All the ways will go back to the ruins!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand to form a whirlpool and dissolve the attack. Then he looked at the man with the sword. He was the chopping star with the golden sword in his hand, and his face was full of fun. "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you have made great progress. Should I praise you? Are you really the son of man and God?" Beheading star looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes twinkled with fierce fighting spirit, "Cang, I don''t know how you didn''t die, but today, I can finally win or lose with you!" With that, he raised his hand and cut a sword again! "King Kong storm chop!" The golden sword Qi carries a terrible storm, where the sword Qi smashes the void one by one and locks the Madman of Chu. This blow is even three points stronger than that of the Lord of the dark Zodiac. "It''s too much of a loser to look up to himself." Chu Madman chuckles. As soon as I thought about it, countless cold air roared out. Everything in the world and even the void was frozen. The golden sword storm was no exception. It was frozen in the air and turned into countless pieces of ice crystals. Wanchuan is cold with smoke and snow! The cold is spreading wildly, and the whole holy mountain seems to turn into an iceberg! Some of the main gods were also affected. The cold air invaded their bodies, and they felt that their bodies would be frozen into ice sculptures. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" The Lingqi front roars out towards the chopping star. Along the way, the main god can''t resist and is regarded as being killed. As soon as the pupil of chopping star shrinks, he holds the golden sword and waves it repeatedly to resist the front. But it is also a retreat! "So strong!" "This is the strength of RenWang!" Chopping star''s eyes are extremely dignified. Then, his figure changed, just like a wisp of wind that could not be thought of, shuttling through thousands of soldiers, and he seemed to be at ease. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Madman of Chu. Cut out the golden sword in your hand! "Oh." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised, raised his hand to condense a whirlpool, and disintegrated the power of this sword. But chopping star holding the big sword, is still not give up, continue to input Shenli emperor Qi into the vortex. as like as two peas, the body of the chopped star was transformed into a figure in a twinkling. The art of separation! That cent body, cut to Chu Madman from another direction. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and a lotus of fire flashed. Boom, that body was blown up by Huolian. And the chopping star figure suddenly retreats, and re merges with that separation. Chu Madman looked at each other and said faintly: "first body method, then separation. It seems that you have done research on my idea." "Cang! Over the years, I have been thinking about how to defeat you all the time. How can I not study your cultivation method? "Chop star sneer way. "Unfortunately, after so much preparation, you still can''t even hurt me. You are still too weak." "You..." Chopping star''s face sank. Indeed, although he had done research on Chu Madman, he didn''t hurt him. If you can''t hurt each other, all the research is in vain! "Try this one again!" With a low drink from the chopping star, the divine power and the ability to refine Qi burst out at the same time, echoing in the void and merging into a great and endless energy. The whole holy mountain was trembling because of this energy. "King Kong Falls!" Chop the star and throw the golden sword into the sky. On the body of the sword, the pattern is flowing, and the golden sword spirit is sweeping out, just like a waterfall falling from the sky! "His power has completely surpassed mine!" The King Kong Lord God looks at to cut star, Mou Guang a coagulate way. He is the Father God of cutting the stars, but now, the children he and the Terran women had by accident are far beyond him. This makes his heart a little complicated. The existence of a hybrid of man and God surpasses the self of the body as the main God. "Attack together!" The King Kong Lord said aloud. He raised his hand to activate his power and gave a blow. When the other gods saw this, they also broke out their own divine power. "Fire dragon Yao day!" "The spirits of the dead howl away!" "Frozen world!" "The wrath of the earth!" "Five thunder sword to destroy the world!" "Evil Qi flows, evil swallow!" The main gods attack at the same time. You know, they are all comparable to the existence of the Taoist, and their power is extremely terrible. The whole sky is shrouded in colorful divine light, and the whole holy mountain is in unprecedented turbulence. "Xuanhuang Yiqi Ding!" The master of the dark ecliptic made another move. This time, he took out his own life tool, which is a Golden Tripod depicting mountains, rivers, birds and animals, and the reproduction of all things. With the influx of countless xuanhuang Qi, the Taoist patterns on the xuanhuang tripod flowed and bloomed, and smashed at the Madman of Chu. Divine power attack, Taoist weapon suppression, all kinds of energy, like a great flood of destruction, enveloped the Madman of Chu. In the face of this attack, Chu Madman still did not look flustered. He gently raised his hand, and the way to the extreme and the power of thinking were run to the extreme by him. Countless lines spread to all directions along his palm. "I only used this blow when I was fighting with the Lord of God. I''ll let you see it now." "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" The voice of indifference rang out. The majestic chanting power is beating around like a tide, and the patterns are intertwined. The whole world seems to fall into a strange silence. All sounds fell silent. After that, Daowen was put into a beam, and then transformed into a circle of light waves, which spread out in all directions with Chu Madman as the center. The vast divine power fluctuates and breaks! Xuanhuang Ding is smashed and smashed! All attacks dissipate under the light wave diffusion, and some gods also suffer from the light wave shock, turning into blood fog and exploding in silence! The silent terror enveloped the whole holy mountain. But after the light wave dissipated, nearly half of the gods were killed and injured, and most of the others were injured, with a look of panic. "How could it be so strong?" The Lord of the zodiac is very pale. Under the impact of that round just now, his life weapon was nearly scrapped, which made him suffer a huge counterattack, with little combat power left. He''s a little unbelievable. Originally, he thought that his efforts over the years had made him very close to RenWang, or even beyond. But unexpectedly, the gap is still so big. It''s the same with chopping stars. He regards defeating RenWang as his life goal. He has studied each other''s moves for many years, but now he knows that everything is useless. The Madman of Chu gradually converged, and the heaven and earth recovered from the strange silence. He looked at the situation around him and saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. The power of this move was OK. From the beginning, it was the mystery that Chu Madman studied according to the method of chanting. After he left, the two souls still focused on chanting, and created the fifth form on the basis of the first four forms. That''s it There is no sound, heaven and earth die. The power of this move is extremely terrifying. After studying it, the two souls of earth people only used it when fighting with the God. "The power of this move is still so breathtaking." An exclamation sounded. It''s God. The gods only looked at him with hope in their eyes. The only thing left in this battle was that the God had not started yet. As a man who died with the king of man in those years, his strength was at least not weaker than the king of man? "Lord, let''s give you a hand." Chopping star said. "Oh, just don''t hold me back." The Lord gave a rude sneer. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "even the silent world has been used. Do you have any cards on you?" "Just try it." "In the first Kunlun war, you and I died together. Now in this holy mountain, I''d like to see if you can still do it." There was a terrible breath of divine power on the God. The whole holy mountain was shocked by it. In the dark, there is a force blessing on him. That''s the power of holy mountain. "The state of harmony." Chu Madman also used the power of heaven. "God destroys the world!" The God raised his hand and smashed it fiercely. The huge and destructive power swept out of the world and broke the void. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" The golden red fire lotus suddenly appears, and the light shines everywhere. The two sides are almost at the same time. Boom!! Shenli and Huolian are smashed together. The spectators around are unable to contain the powerful impact, and they are shocked to fly. It''s a battle that is infinitely close to the main battle power of the main road! Bang, bang! God, Madman of Chu, you come and I go, the divine power and the chanting power are resplendent and eye-catching. Lord of the gods, king of the human race! More than ten years later, the two sides fought each other again, and the people present seemed to go back to the time of the ancient Kunlun abyss. "Have a good time!" God Laughs and says: "Cang, for countless years, you are the first one who has killed me, the first one that I admire, and the first one that I regard as the enemy of my life!" "Come on, try it!" "Try the magic trick I specially prepared for you!" The breath of divine power in the Lord has not changed much, but the fluctuation of Tao in him has become stronger. Countless Taoist patterns interweave in the void. The combination of the destructive nature of terror and Taoist patterns turns into a dark sword in the void!! At the sight of the huge sword, both the God and the people were trembling. This is a huge sword born for destruction! "It''s an interesting move. It seems that you haven''t been sleeping in the holy mountain for more than ten years." Chu Madman chuckles. "My divine power is fixed because I don''t have the power of belief, but I don''t have the strength. For many years, I''m invincible. It''s you who make me yearn for strength. For the first time, I want to defeat a person completely, and this move is created by me to defeat you."God said coldly. If God has no power of belief, it will be fixed. But it is not that there is no way to improve the strength. The change of moves will also affect the power of their divine power, but limited by the divine power, no matter how the moves change, they can''t break the limit. But the previous God did not reach the limit. After being killed by RenWang, he studied moves and created new moves in order to make his divine power to the limit. "Cang, take it!" "The sword destroyed by God, kill the king!" God a light drink, a sword cut down. In an instant, the endless void burst. Facing this sword, Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his thinking and the way of extreme research were working. As soon as he read it, all sounds were silent, and heaven and earth''s sorrow was exerted again. The sword of King Zhu collides with light wave, which produces the most terrible impact. However, light wave falls into the downwind and is constantly smashed. Chu Madman was forced to retreat for the first time. "Ha, Cang, what''s the taste of this sword!" God''s mouth slightly tilted, there is a feeling of elation, years of hard work, in this moment has been rewarded. "Fair." Chu Madman patted his chest and nodded slightly. "Your heaven and earth war is no longer my opponent in this move. Another sword will lead to the fall of the king!" The God master laughs and urges the magic power again, and the huge dark sword condenses out again. The master of the dark ecliptic, cutting the stars, all the gods look happy. "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the gods. We can win this battle!" "Yes, the return of the king is just a joke." The sword of destruction rallies again. And Chu Madman see this, but is a light smile, way: "heaven and earth war can''t win, but who told you I only heaven and earth war." Words fall, a majestic emperor gas burst out, sweeping all directions. After that, the emperor Nianchu used his power! "Open your eyes and have a good look. In this life, I have not only the power of recitation, but also the spirit of research!" Chu Madman five fingers a grip, the majestic emperor gas and the vast power of mind at the same time urge, the ultimate way, the ultimate mystery also corresponding operation! The combination of the three powers of research turns into an unimaginable power under the blessing of the power of mind and the power of the way of heaven. "What!" The gods were stunned. God also can''t help but gape, and then a sword cut. "The sword destroyed by God, kill the king!" "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" The Chu Madman''s fist blows, and the power of overturning heaven and earth breaks out. The strength of the fist falls on the black giant sword. In an instant, the sword will burst directly, and a lot of magical breath will fly back with the strength of the fist. God bears the brunt of the attack and is blown away directly. Behind him, all the gods were shocked and vomited blood. They were scattered and fell over a large area. The main God, who was behind in strength, died on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Invincible law overthrows the universe! The terrible power swept all over the world, and the whole holy mountain was shocked, and the gods flew out one after another. The God with the lower strength died on the spot! One hit, destroy the king''s move, destroy the gods, pour xuanhuang!! The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, slowly converging his power, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the gods, "I am the king of human beings. Today, I will clear all the obstacles for the human race. Are the gods ready to lead to death?" "How could it be so powerful..." The gods don''t know how many times they have exclaimed. Chu Madman''s fighting power has surpassed any existence in the sky since ancient times. He is the real first man in ancient and modern times!! "Come with me!" God''s face is very gloomy. All the gods know is that they have no chance to turn around with the madmen of Chu. They are already in a situation of life and death. So the gods attacked again. Cut star, xuanhuang Tianzun also press injury, forced hand, but they are all tired body, where won Chu Madman? "Fire dragon roars The flame Lord roared and rushed to the Madman of Chu. One punch, accompanied by the fire flow all over the sky. Chu Madman did not retreat, stepped forward, raised his hand, opened his five fingers to show his palm, and a whirlpool emerged to devour the flame. "It''s too weak." The golden red fire lotus emerges. The flame God was burned to ashes on the spot. "Frozen world!" On the other side, the God of ice and snow controls the blizzard. Chu Madman also with cold corresponding to cold, cold, ice and snow Lord God no time to respond, was frozen by cold, turned into ice sculpture. "Vajra is extremely broken!" "Thunderbolt!" The King Kong God rushed to the Madman of Chu, his fist was filled with golden light, and the mighty King Kong power gushed out. The thunder god followed closely, holding a thunder gun and stabbing it out. "Oh." A chuckle, like contempt. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and made a blow. The physical strength broke out, and a blow on the fist of the King Kong God was enough to destroy the stars. In the blink of an eye, the King Kong God power was smashed. The Taoist pattern on the head of Vajra master''s magic fist is constantly breaking, and bursts of crack sounds like fried beans, crackling. With a scream, the King Kong God covered his arm and flew out. And thunder gun, already stab to Chu Madman face door. But in the next moment, a long white arm, regardless of the violent thunder force, seized the thunder gun. Thunder God''s face changed, and he felt a surge of force that he could not resist. His body was out of control, and he was swung out by the Madman of Chu, and he fell together with the King Kong God. "Judgment of light!" "Dark end!" The two main gods of light and dark urged the divine power at the same time, and the two completely different patterns met in the void. A black and a white crazy intersection rotation, into a black and white two-color light group, containing the majestic energy towards Chu Madman hit. There was Emperor Qi floating behind the Madman of Chu, and he turned into a Dharma prime minister. FA Xiang opens his fingers and catches the black and white light. "Darkness and light still submit to chaos!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Chaos power burst! The dark and the dark burst out of the palm of the Tao!! Then, a chaotic air mass condenses on the fist of ten thousand Dharma prime ministers and smashes at the two main gods of light and darkness. "No!" "Flash!" The two gods tried to dodge, but it was too late. The air mass of chaos smashed on the two men and exploded, turning into tens of thousands of air of chaos, and each air of chaos was as heavy as a star. Under this power, the two main gods were killed on the spot!! "What a terrible Dharma." "This man can even exert the power of chaos..." The gods only changed their faces. As the Chu Madman Wandao Dharma phase display, he seems to be on a whim, will be their own will of the power of the Tao body display again. The power of light, the power of darkness, the power of chaos, the power of nine orifices exquisite sword, the power of Tiansha, and so on, are all incredibly powerful under the cultivation blessing of Chu Madman''s Taoist realm. The gods are completely suppressed by only one Dharma form. Master Wan FA, Luoshui and others looked at each other. They wanted to help. But now it seems that there is no room for them to intervene. The Madman of Chu alone is enough to suppress the gods to death. If they do it again, it will be too superfluous. "Is this the strength of RenWang? It''s so powerful. "Haoyue Taoist master''s mouth was slightly open, and he was stunned. She was a little lucky. Fortunately, I choose to stand on the side of RenWang. If I stand on the side of xuanhuangdao, I don''t know what will happen now. The Taoist masters of Youyun, who have been with the Taoist masters of xuanhuang, are also worried about their previous behavior. It''s stupid. I went to the opposite of Wang''s stupid. If Wang wants to kill them, it can''t be easier. "Compared with that year, Wang''s strength is more terrible." "Yes, in the past, Wang only used his mental strength, but now Wang is practicing both mental strength and imperial spirit. This strength is terrible." "I said, how can there be such a strange number as Chu Madman in this world? It turns out that he is the reincarnation of Wang." The Taoist Masters talked and marveled. "The cage of time and space!" At this time, several white beams of light appear in the void. A powerful force of time and space blocked all directions, turned into a cage, trapped the Chu Madman in it. "Oh, this artifact again." Chu Madman looked at the light column around him, and then looked at the God of time and space not far away. In order to trap him, the other side has already pushed the magic power of time and space to the extreme, and then exerts the magic power of time again, "the prohibition of time!" A strange wave struck the Madman of Chu. "I once said that your way of time and space is too weak!" The Madman of Chu ignored the magic power of time. As soon as I think about it, circles of light waves spread out around him. Silence, heaven and earth! Under the impact of light wave, the time magic power directly broke up. Cracks gradually appeared in the light column around. "Do you want to trap Wang? It''s ridiculous. " Words fall. With a bang, the cage of time and space is completely broken!! The endless energy blows out, which blows out the main god of time and space and makes his divine body collapse on the spot. In the next moment, time goes back. The God of time and space appears again in a perfect posture. However, he looked at Chu Madman''s eyes in horror, just like looking at the most incredible beast in the world. "This kind of power, he is more powerful than that of that year, and is not a bit strong. No one in the world can stop him any more..." Time and space is the main God, and his voice trembles. "Run away." I don''t know who suddenly roared. Then, the gods frantically fled in all directions. The gods are afraid. They don''t want to believe in anything. If there is a king, they have no chance to develop their faith in the human race. What if they can rely on the holy mountain to revive? Once they resurrected, the madmen of Chu killed once. What''s the difference between that and death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "If you want to go, where do you think you can escape?" Chu Madman sneered. Then, somewhere in the holy mountain, a golden light rose, and a golden seal was suspended on the top of the holy mountain. That''s the seal of the king who used to seal the holy mountain! Renwangyin sensed the breath of Chu Madman, and automatically flew out of the sky, hung on the holy mountain, and hundreds of millions of lights fell, enveloping the whole holy mountain. Suddenly, the gods in the holy mountain had no way to go. "It''s the seal of the king!" "The Madman of Chu sealed the holy mountain with the seal of king. Damn it." "I can''t go." The gods'' faces sank. The LORD God of time and space said in a loud voice: "God, I ask for a truce. Our God is only willing to promise that we will never do it again with you." "Do you think I''m as stupid as the Lord of the dark zodiac? Your God broke the agreement of 100000 years in the past. I''m just farting. I don''t believe half a punctuation mark. " Chu Madman said indifferently. When you raise your hand, thousands of spirit soldiers gather. "Cang, God can only turn into our help to conquer the extraterrestrial civilization. Why do you have to kill it all?" Said the Lord of the dark ecliptic. "Oh, you''re talking for the gods?" Chu Madman glanced at each other with cold eyes. "I''m just talking about the matter." The Lord of the dark zodiac is afraid. "Today, neither you nor god can leave." Chu Madman raised his hand, thousands of soldiers will break out. But at this time, in the depths of the holy mountain, a huge burst of energy, a huge, colorful group of light out of the sky. A great energy wave diffuses from it. "That''s The origin of holy mountain "Only the God can lead to the origin of the mountain. What does he want to do? Is it difficult? He wants to No, I can''t! " The gods looked at the light, and their faces became frightened and angry. It''s like being touched. People can''t help but wonder. What is the origin of the holy mountain that makes the gods care so much? Chu Madman also came a little interested. "Little love, analyze it." "In analysis The origin of the holy mountain, the power of the sky before the birth of the heavenly way, contains the power of the gods.... " After the analysis, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized that the origin of the holy mountain was actually the source of the power of the gods. Once destroyed, the power of the gods will dissipate. Not only that. The main gods can come back to life after death, but they all rely on the origin of the holy mountain. If the origin is destroyed, they will never be able to come back to life again. No wonder the gods are so nervous and angry. "Ha, I was still thinking about how to do it once and for all, but God provided me with a good way." Chu Madman chuckled. I saw that the energy in the light group was surging and shrinking rapidly, and the gods also felt that their power was rapidly passing away. "No, no, No." "God, you are destroying my God!" The gods were terrified, but there was nothing they could do. "God has gone crazy. In order to defeat the Madman of Chu, he did not hesitate to destroy his foundation!" Time and space Lord God wry smile a way. A figure gradually appeared in the colorful light group. It''s God. At this time, the God''s form is different from that just now. There are countless colorful patterns on the God''s body. As if every movement of the stars, there is a deep wave of energy. At this time, he is already a collection of the power of the gods as one! "Cang, you and I will fight again!" God said in a cold voice, the unprecedented power burst out from him. He raised his hand and gathered the great power. The Madman of Chu also made a blow. Two great forces collided. The holy mountain exploded directly. Without the source of divine power, the holy mountain is not much better than the ordinary mountain. If it was not for the seal of the king of man that sealed the space here, I''m afraid that this powerful energy fluctuation would destroy the nearby Daozhou. "This power, it''s interesting." The Madman of Chu patted the dust on his chest. He found that the power of the God had reached the level of the master of Tao. It was also normal that he could exert this power by integrating the power of the gods. There was a little excitement in his eyes. "It seems that today, we can have a good fight." He stepped out with one step, followed by ten thousand methods behind him. God also fought back. Under the collision of forces, the whole holy mountain is completely broken, and the terrible energy impacts the Daowen seal under the layout of RenWang seal.Boom, boom, boom The Madman of Chu manipulated the Dharma prime minister, one punch after another, and fought back and forth with the God. Each time he made a move, he carried a completely different wave of the Tao, which gave full play to the power of the Dharma prime minister. Sword Qi, Tiansha Qi, the power of light, the power of darkness, the power of chaos and other energy are used in succession, which makes the God a little confused. "What is the situation of this dharma phase?" God said with some resentment. The flow of divine power in his body is a new level. "God destroys the world, break it for me!" In the roar, the ten thousand way method corresponding sound breaks! But he destroyed FA Xiang, but could not hurt the Madman of Chu. He stepped forward and came to the God. His physical strength, mental strength, Emperor Qi and other energy burst out together, and his fists were waving and dazzling. Bang, bang, bang! The Madman of Chu fought with the God. Fist, palm, finger, foot, elbow and other parts of the body seem to turn into the most terrible weapons in the world, containing the most frightening energy. They fight together one after another, making the whole holy mountain space collapse. The most primitive melee, no magic mystery! The most exquisite skill, move to move to, do not let each other! The two entered the void. From the void back to the holy mountain, the figure changes one after another. People hide under the seal of human mountain, with the help of the protection of the seal of human mountain, see this battle, dumbfounded, all speechless. This battle, too wonderful, wonderful to let them all flawless to think of other, for fear of missing any details. "I got you!" God suddenly seized the hands and wrists of Chu Madman, sneered, and suddenly a ferocious black dragon appeared on his chest. The black dragon opened his mouth and tore at the Madman of Chu. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu sneered. Hum! A sword chant. Chu Madman''s sword came out of the sheath and stood in front of the black dragon. The head of the Dragon collides with the body of the sword, and the Madman of Chu and the God retreat. The black dragon circled in the air, filled with terror, and then turned into a long black halberd and fell into the hands of the God. It''s God''s artifact, black dragon halberd! During the first World War of Kunlun yuan, the madmen of Chu met once. "Sword? I thought your beautiful sword was just an ornament. " The God holds the black dragon halberd in his hand. Kunwu''s sword trembles. It seems that the God said it was an ornament, but he was dissatisfied. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to hold Kunwu''s sword handle. The way of invincibility turned into kendo. The boundless power of Kendo tore the void around him. "How many swords can your black dragon halberd stand?" "Arrogance!" With a cold hum, the God came out with a long halberd in his hand. The battle of the Lord of gods and the king of the human race has opened a new chapter. From shirtless battle to white-edged battle, the fighting power has been improved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Sonorous, sonorous A series of voices of gold and iron ring out in the void. Accompanied by the shocking sight of the void constantly exploding, the gorgeous white jade sword and the ferocious black halberd are fighting one after another. Kunwu sword, black dragon halberd and two peerless soldiers add more luster to the peak battle between man and God. Although the God lived for countless years, he could not suppress Chu madmen at all. After all, as soon as the God was born, he had unparalleled divine power. There were not many opportunities to fight with people and accumulate combat experience. But Chu Madman is different. Since his practice, he has fought countless battles. In the foreign battlefield, is known as the battlefield master! His fighting experience and skills had already reached the level of transcendence, and even had a tendency to suppress the God. "Hum, black dragon halberd method, dragon flying in the sky!" With a cold hum, the God''s power broke out and a halberd waved out. Shenli and Daowen turned into a ferocious black dragon and flew into the air, carrying an endless gale towards the Madman of Chu. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" The Madman of Chu cut it out with the same sword. As if the sword can tear everything. After a move, they don''t give in to each other. The God once again urged the unique skill. The long halberd was thrown into the air, and the magic power flowed, interwoven with the patterns, and countless powerful Qi burst out. "Black dragon halberd method, dragon travel all over the world!" When the black dragon comes out again, its power is like a raging wave, and its power is vast. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" Chu Madman cut out with one sword, cut the dragon and divide the sea! "Black dragon halberd method, dragon burning eight wasteland!" The flame of Yi rushes out from the Black Sea, and the Dragon roars. "Chop the sky and pull out the sword!" Another sword. The sea of fire dispersed, and the Madman of Chu stood still. Lord of God "You only know this sword?" Chu Madman fingertips brush Kunwu sword body, white as snow, just like the sword God, "a sword can break ten thousand methods, not like your fancy." The corner of God''s mouth twitched twice. He looked fiercely, "the next move will decide the outcome of this battle between you and me, the sword of God''s destruction Kill the king! " God uses his strongest power again! In the void, a huge black sword emerges. The divine power full of destruction is surging around and shaking the world! Then, the Lord threw out the black dragon halberd and turned it into a ferocious black dragon wrapped around the Black God destroyed sword! God''s move and artifact are combined, and the power is turbulent! This blow is far better than before. A sword cut out, black dragon roar, blockade Chu Madman around the space, make him unavoidable, can only face to take! "Let you see the power of the Terran sword!" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a light. I saw him jump up, the emperor''s spirit and mental power of his body urged him to the extreme, and a mysterious and incomparable fluctuation of Kendo appeared. At this moment, countless swords on the sky tremble. "The sword formula of respecting the emperor is unique in yunei!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink, and a huge golden figure appeared behind him. The man''s face was very similar to him. What''s different is that the figure''s face is full of a kind of terror and dignity, which is superior and oppressive, just like an emperor! The Madman of Chu raised his Kunwu sword. Behind him, the emperor also raised his hand. A golden sword Qi is constantly churning in his palm. The golden sword Qi bursts out and plunders towards the God destroyed sword! This is the sword of the human race, but also the sword of the king! God''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Shit! Isn''t it said that one sword can break all laws, and only one sword can do it?! How did this suddenly change into a sword move! RenWang, you are shameless!! The God swore in his heart, but in the face of this sword, he could only urge his whole body to resist. Sword and sword, extremely move collision! In order to protect the surrounding Daozhou, this powerful and inconceivable energy wave is surrounded by the holy mountain. With the black dragon howling, God destroyed the sword, broken!! The Lord of God was swept by the sword Qi and flew upside down. He smashed on the border of the seal of the king of man and vomited blood directly. The light of the God was dim. "You are defeated!" Chu Madman holding Kunwu, indifferent looking at God. Taoist masters are very excited. They looked at the back of Chu Madman, with extremely fanatical worship and vision in their eyes, this is their king! Once again, leading them to victory over the gods!The gods are covered with ashes. I lost. This time, they were completely defeated. Even the God who absorbed the origin of the holy mountain is not the opponent of Chu madmen. What else can they take out to fight with each other?! "Impossible, impossible!" "I concentrated the power of the gods as a whole, the power of the gods is unprecedented, how can I be defeated!! How is that possible? " God''s eyes are red. He raised his hand to catch the black dragon halberd that fell not far away. "I can''t be defeated! Especially you As the Lord of the gods, his dignity does not allow him to lose to a man twice! Step out, the God wields a long halberd to chop down the Madman of Chu. "In vain!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The sword collided with the halberd again. With a clang sound, a crack appeared on the black dragon halberd. Then, the crack continued to spread, gradually covering the whole halberd, and then turned into pieces. Kunwu''s sword cuts the black dragon halberd. A sword cuts the God''s body, tears the magic light, and directly cuts the other side out. After a sword, the God was deeply hurt, and the original force of the god mountain, which was absorbed by force, was continuously leaked from his body. "Black dragon halberd, my black dragon halberd Broken? " God can''t believe it. Then, he noticed the source of his injury and leakage, and his eyes showed a cruel color, "Cang! Even if I''m buried with you again! " I saw his divine body began to expand, countless lines on the divine body began to disintegrate, and a huge force was about to burst out! "He wants to detonate the power of the origin of Shenshan!" A God just exclaimed. The original power of the holy mountain is vast and incomparable, which is the root of the power of the gods. But even so, it made him reach the master level. If this kind of power explodes in an instant The consequences are unimaginable. The Madman of Chu is associated with the battle of the blood god mountain, which directly caused more than half of the blood source stars to suffer from natural disasters and killed hundreds of millions of lives. "Cang! Can your personal seal resist this power? " God is like a crazy way. It''s true that the power of the king''s seal must be strong in the moment. "You can''t explode!" Chu Madman step out, time to suspend the ability to display! Everything is still. In an instant, the Kunwu sword of the Madman of Chu had crossed the neck of the God and cut off his head. Fall, Lord! With his death, the original breath of the majestic holy mountain gradually calmed down and was sealed back into the God of God. "It''s all over." Master Wan FA was relieved. After killing the God, the Madman of Chu came to the master of xuanhuang, his eyes were as cold as ice. "Wang, I''m wrong. Wang, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance because I''ve made great contributions to the human race." The Lord of the dark Zodiac knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "The people in Qingyi and Tianxing have never made great contributions to the human race, but in order to cooperate with the gods, do you want to kill them? Don''t you think the chaos Taoist master is also heartbroken for the human race, but for your own sake, you watched him be sealed in the coffin of the emperor for more than ten years. If I don''t kill you, won''t you chill their hearts! " Bang! Kneeling on the ground, the master of xuanhuang suddenly burst up and rushed to the Madman of Chu. With one hand, he burst out and said with a ferocious face: "Cang, go to die for me!" But before he got close to the Madman of Chu, he was given a force of chanting. Then, the force of chanting turned into a whirlpool and swallowed up the Lord of the dark ecliptic. Bursts of cracked bones sounded. In the scream, the Lord of the dark ecliptic is crushed into a mass of flesh mud by the chanting vortex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 After killing the xuanhuangdao master and the God master, the Madman of Chu looked at the gods present. These gods were forcibly absorbed by the God master because of the origin of the god mountain, and there was little power left and there was no threat. There''s only one chopper left. See Chu Madman looking at himself, chop star involuntarily hit a shiver, then, he is not reconciled to say: "Cang, you have been dead for more than ten years, why still want to come back." "Because Terrans still need me." Chu Madman light said. "If it wasn''t for you, I would be the king! I will lead them to live with the gods and create a new era. " "Living with God? Are you making fun of me? God only regards humans as pigs and dogs, as tools. If you really lead them, they will still be enslaved by God and in the dark. " "Do you really think that man and God are really at odds?" Chop star cold voice say. "At least, they are irreconcilable with the gods in front of me!" Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the gods. He can''t deny the idea that people and gods live together. Maybe in other civilizations, there will be such a phenomenon. But the gods and people in the sky can never coexist. These gods do too much harm to the human race. The rest of the gods could not help being silent. At this time, they could not help but think that if they could treat the Terran more kindly when they were born, would it be a different situation now? At least it doesn''t have to be in this situation. Unfortunately, there is no room for recovery. "Die The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. Endless aura converges into a front like a rainstorm. The presence of gods and even the chopping of stars, are not spared! Even the pantheists have not let go. They have all been brainwashed, and they are determined to God. If you let the Terrans go, I don''t know what will happen again. It''s easy. It''s all solved. Chu Madman can be very tolerant sometimes, but when he is cruel, he is definitely an executioner who does not blink an eye. He went to the God''s body and took out a prismatic crystal, which is the God''s Godhead, and it contains a very terrible energy, which is the power of the gods, the origin of the god mountain! After cleaning up the battlefield, the Madman of Chu left. The LORD God has disappeared completely. The rest of the scattered gods are not enough to fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wang, is the formation of Li hen Tian relieved?" All the Taoists gathered together. Among them, Wanfa Taoist asked. "There is no need to lift." Wanfa Taoist master was stunned, and then asked: "naluo waterway master, they have been sleeping for such a long time, do you want to let them continue to sleep?" He didn''t believe that Wang was such a heartless man. Sure enough. Chu Madman said with a light smile: "who told you that you must lift the lihentian formation to release their Luoshui." He looked at the sky and said, "the lihentian array was developed by the Taoist master and me together. It only needs a huge amount of energy to turn it on. There''s no such energy in the sky. So the Taoist master came up with such a way of taking the Taoist master as the eye of the array." "But now, we have that energy." The Madman of Chu took out several deities and said, "if you use these deities to replace the master of Taoism, you can keep the lihentian formation going. You only need to change the energy regularly." "There are not many gods. What should we do when we run out of them?" "The Lord of the dark ecliptic is right in saying that the stars in the sky really want to continue to develop. It''s a matter of time before they come into contact with other civilizations. It doesn''t matter if they run out of energy. The vast universe can always be replaced." Chu Madman light said. "Well." Master Wan FA nodded slightly. To replace Li hen Tian''s big eyes with the master''s spirit, Chu Madman gave it to master Wan FA. In a few days, a few more Taoist Masters appeared on one side of the sky. These nine people gathered with the other Taoist masters. "I didn''t expect so much to happen." After hearing the story of master Wan FA and others, a Taoist in white can''t help feeling that he is the master of kendo, the first owner of the nine orifices and exquisite heart of the sword. Next to him, there were several other people, including the original master of Luoshui, a monk in cassock, holding a Zen staff, and a middle-aged man in armor and flowing a faint evil spirit "By the way, where is Wang?" A Taoist asked. He is the Taoist master of Fenggu, one of the strong men of the anti God Pavilion, and one of the Taoist masters who have known Chu madmen for the longest time. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." At this time, a smiling voice came from outside the lobby. The Madman of Chu came in slowly.Fenggu Taoist master, Yanwu Taoist master and others looked at this strange face in front of them, and they were stunned for a moment. "Although the face is not the same, but this kind of temperament, there is also a sense of Tao, is really the same as Wang." The wind Valley Road master whispers, then comes forward to salute. "See the king." "King All the Taoist Masters saluted at once. Chu Madman''s eyes swept the crowd and said with a faint smile: "long time no see, ladies and gentlemen, you''ve been sleeping so long. It''s hard for you." "It''s all for the stars." "Well, we have no complaints." "Ha ha, compared with this, Wang, I heard that this is your body of the brick world, right? It''s called Chu Madman. After all, it''s different from the old Cang. If you want me to recognize you as king again, you have to show convincing strength." A laugh rang out. The middle-aged man in black armor looked at the Madman of Chu, and there was an irresistible sense of war boiling in his eyes. "Tiansha, don''t be presumptuous!" A light rebuke. "The king is the king, and the following are not the same." The wind valley also can''t help but stare a day evil spirit way Lord one eye. But Chu Madman waved his hand, didn''t care, said with a smile: "so many years have passed, Tiansha, you are still the same." Tiansha Taoist master, the first Tiansha invincible body in the sky star, is a famous battle maniac among Taoist masters. In those days, the God subdued each other and made him recognize himself as the king. Now, he is the reincarnation of Cang in name. In the eyes of the God of Tiansha, he and Cang may be two people. If you want to convince the other party, you have to show your strength. Chu Madman raised his hand to tear a crack in the void, and said with a faint smile: "into the void war, I will teach you to be a man." Heaven evil way Lord ha ha a smile, "beg for nothing!" He stepped forward into the void. In the void. Chu Madman and Tiansha face each other in the air. There was a black long gun in Tiansha''s hand, which was surrounded by horrible Tiansha''s Qi and Taoist pattern. "Madman of Chu, take it!" The Taoist master of Tiansha raised his hand to urge the emperor''s spirit, and fired a shot. Without any temptation, one shot was the Taoist master''s level strength. Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he doesn''t use his mind. There is a small world in his palm. He raises his hand, grabs the spear, and then pulls the heavenly evil Taoist to his own direction. A knee bump directly hit each other''s stomach, even if there is armor protection on the body, the master of Tiansha Taoism can''t help but cry out. The Chu Madman took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and a series of quick attacks were made after he got close to the body. His fists, hands, knees and elbows caught the other side unprepared, and made the other side cry out repeatedly, black and blue. Fenggu, Yanwu and others can be confused. In their impression, Wang seems to have never fought close to others. Why are you so powerful now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 In the void, Tiansha Taoist master, who had never thought that Chu Madman would fight close to him, was caught by surprise. A series of quick attacks made him dizzy, and his eyes were full of fists and palms. "Break it for me!" The Taoist master of Tiansha gave a long roar, and Tiansha''s Dharma was used! As soon as the Dharma phase came out, the power of the heavenly evil Taoist master doubled, and the rolling evil spirit roared, beating the void crazily. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu also used ten thousand Dharma images. From the point of view of power, he was more powerful than the Dharma image of Tiansha. The Taoist master of Tiansha is swallowing his saliva. He feels bad. Compared with Wandao Dharma, his Tiansha Dharma is just like a child. There''s no comparison. Moreover, he even sensed the breath of his own heaven evil invincible body from the Dharma phase. No, not only the heaven evil invincible body, but also the chaotic body, the integration of all Dharma and so on. Wang''s fighting style has changed a lot. The Taoist master of Tiansha was puzzled. But the Chu Madman''s Wan Dao FA Xiang had already knocked Tian Sha FA Xiang to the ground, punched him down a few times, and directly knocked him out. Then, the Taoist master of Tiansha felt a terrible force to lock himself in, and then his body was grasped by Wan Daofa Xiang. No matter how he urged the emperor''s Qi, he couldn''t get rid of it. "Are you still fighting?" Chu Madman pondered and said with a smile. The god evil spirit way Lord quickly shakes head, "don''t fight, don''t fight." It''s true that he likes fighting, but it doesn''t mean that he likes being abused. He can see clearly that the gap between himself and the Madman of Chu is too big. He is not at the same level at all. He is the middle-term fighting power of the Taoist. In his opinion, Chu Madman is at least the peak of the Taoist, and even can be compared with the Taoist. The Madman of Chu has scattered ten thousand Dharma images. And the god evil spirit way Lord walks to him in front, single knee genuflect ground, "see king, just was I rude, please King punish." He was completely convinced. The king in front of us is more powerful than before. "Oh, get up. That''s your nature. You don''t have to punish." Chu Madman chuckled. For the sake of the stars in the sky, they volunteered to sleep for 12 years. How could the Madman of Chu care about this. "Wang, you are stronger." Heaven evil way Lord heartily says. "That''s nature. Wang is not only stronger, but also more charming." A female Taoist came over and looked at the Madman of Chu with an indescribable color of fanaticism in her eyes. Her name is dark moon Taoist. He was adored by the Madman of Chu. He confessed to the Madman of Chu every three or five times, but he was definitely rejected. But the other side still followed him, loyal. "Hold back, your saliva will come out." Beside, Luoshui reminds the dark moon master. "Cut, like is like, why should convergence." Dark month way Lord cut a, don''t agree with, then walk to Chu Madman in front of, say: "king, I deeply sleep so long, we finally see again, I want to warm bed for you." Her eyes were full of expectation. "No, my quilt is warm." Chu Madman said helplessly, similar dialogue, his memory did not know how many times. "Oh." The dark moon Taoist master was a little disappointed, but soon returned to normal. She had been rejected so many times, and she had been used to it for a long time. After meeting with several Taoist masters, the next step was to deal with the internal affairs of the sky star and reorganize the army and people of the 81 fortress. This is a matter of great effort. Even if there were elder Ruyan and a group of Taoist leaders, it still took a lot of time for Chu madmen. A few months later, the Chu Madman and the Taoist Masters planned the general development direction of the sky star in the future, and the rest was the implementation. These things, Chu Madman to smoke elder. In a word, elder Ruyan has always been the most effective assistant of Chu Madman to deal with these trifles, and can always help him deal with them properly. "Elder Ruyan, how can I say that I am also the king of the human race now? Why don''t I make you the chief manager of the human race?" Chu Madman drags chin, looking at nearby is sorting out some documents such as smoke elder to say. Elder Ruyan rolled a white eye, "a xuantianzong is enough for me to be busy, the whole Terran? My leader, my king, you''d better spare me. " "This is the supreme right. Elder Ruyan, don''t you want it?" The Madman of Chu said playfully. "Ha ha, if you want to be tired, I''ll tell you straight away." "Ha, I have to rely on elder Ruyan for help in the future. By the way, elder Ruyan, do you have any ideas about the next development of the Terran?" The Madman of Chu changed the subject. Elder Ruyan looked through the literature in his hand and said, "let me just say it. Now, the high-level people know that you are the king of people, but the friars at the bottom don''t know.""In addition, the influence of the human race is too scattered now. There are hundreds of countries large and small, not to mention the orthodoxy composed of monks, the orthodoxy of saints and the orthodoxy of emperors." "In the past, if they were allowed to govern themselves, there would be no big problem. But in the future, leader, you want to develop tianwai civilization, right? Although I don''t know how strong tianwai civilization is, no matter how much, a civilization can surpass imperial orthodoxy by a thousand times." "If you encounter such a problem, it''s hard for those who are scattered outside the sky to fight against it first..." Chu maniac listen quietly, knuckles unconsciously beat the armrest of the chair, and then asked: "how do elder Ruyan want to do?" "The best way to centralize power is to..." "The founding of the people''s Republic of China!" Chu Madman light a smile way. The elder Ruyan nodded slightly and said, "yes, the demons and other races in the sky star should not be mentioned first. The power of the Terrans must be integrated first. The best way is to establish a unified centralized state." "It''s a little nostalgic to build a kingdom." Chu Madman''s face showed the color of nostalgia. He had built an empire before. He led the human race from the tribal era to the city-state era, and then established the first Kingdom of the human race. But later, he launched a war with the God. After his death, the kingdom fell apart, and the human race gradually evolved into what it is now. "Take Luoshui and let them discuss it." Chu Madman light smile way. Soon, chaos, Luoshui and others gathered together, Chu Madman will smoke elder thought said again. When they heard the words, their eyes lit up one after another. They looked at elder Ruyan with fiery eyes. Elder Ruyan was startled. You know, these people are all big men of the sky star. Any one of them can kill her thousands of times. She is a little scared when they stare at her. "You''re a smoker, right?" Master Wan FA gave a faint smile. "Dare not, dare not." Elder Ruyan is a little scared. My mother, Taoist friends are meant to be friends of the same generation. It''s incredible that she, a character who hasn''t even reached the level of emperor, should be friends with a Taoist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Looking at some terrified elder Ruyan, master Wanfa tried his best to put his tone gently and said, "Ruyan Daoyou, your idea is very good. Can you tell us more?" Do you mean to give me some advice? Elder Ruyan was a little nervous. If you don''t speak well, you won''t give yourself a look, will you? Chu Madman in the back with a voice way: "such as smoke elder, raise your head and chest, don''t counsellor, don''t forget, and your head in it." Hearing this, elder Ruyan felt a little more confident. She began to talk about her ideas. At the beginning, it was a bit stumbling, but at the end, it became more fluent and various ideas emerged one after another, such as exaggeration. The Taoist Masters heard the light in their eyes. "Ruyan Daoyou''s idea is really wonderful." "Yes, if it can be implemented according to the words of Ru Yandao you, then all the powers of the sky star will be twisted together, which will be of great help to our future development of extraterrestrial civilization." The LORD said excitedly. Elder Ruyan sighed with relief at the Taoist masters. It seems that although these Taoist masters have lived for a long time, their insight in this aspect is not as good as their own. She was suddenly a little lucky. It seems that I can still help the leader. In fact, she has been worried these days, because the Madman of Chu is no longer just the leader of xuantianzong. He is the king of the human race. In this way, the other party''s energy in xuantianzong will be reduced a lot. In addition, there are so many Taoist Masters around the other party, and there are a lot of capable people. It''s too insignificant to be a monk who can''t reach the Emperor himself. What''s more, she is not as talented as other friars. She has some peerless Daoism that can catch up with the accomplishments of Chu madmen. In the future, I''m afraid I will go further and further away from the leader. Think of this, her heart is still a little sad. But now she doesn''t think that anymore. The leader is surrounded by a large number of high-quality people, but these people are usually busy with practice, and they are far inferior to themselves in dealing with internal affairs. I''m very useful to the leader. Looking at the Taoist masters who had been discussing, elder Ruyan was a little thirsty just now and wanted to have a cup of tea. Next to it, a cup floats automatically. It''s a chumaniac. "Elder Ruyan, hard work." "Thank you, leader." Elder Ruyan took the cup. "Elder Ruyan will take charge of the establishment of the people''s Republic of China. You can ask for any help you need." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Ah, let me do such a big thing?" "Isn''t that what elder Ruyan put forward? Of course it''s up to you. " Chu Madman said with a smile. The elder hesitated. Next to him, Luoshui said with a faint smile, "Wang is right. We are not good at dealing with these things, so we have to be friends." "That''s right. Since Wang has said that, if you go ahead, you can tell us who dares to refuse." "Ha, I''d like to see who dares to stop us from founding our country." The most powerful Taoist Masters in the world said one after another. Elder Ruyan nodded solemnly, "that''s good." In this way, elder Ruyan, who was not able to cultivate the emperor, became the most powerful person on the sky, next only to the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Chu Madman gave it to elder Ruyan and others. He came to lingtiandao palace, ready to close. "The power of the stars in the sky can be integrated, but what a civilization needs is absolute power if it wants to really base itself on the vast universe. Without immortal civilization, it can not be long-term." "My primary goal at present is to become an immortal!" Chu Madman whispered. He took out a prismatic crystal, which was a Godhead. The Godhead of God. This Godhead contains a huge amount of energy, in addition to the power of the God himself, there is also a part of the original power of the holy mountain. Ordinary monks can''t refine these energies. But Chu Madman has the heaven and earth to bake the stove body, may! He began to refine the Godhead. Time flow, nearly half a year has passed. This day. He wakes up from the state of seclusion. He has completely refined the energy in the divine form, and his cultivation has been promoted from the beginning to the later stage. This is cultivation. And his combat power can''t be measured by the realm. The ultimate emperor yuan, the ultimate way, and the ultimate mystery. These three forces alone are enough to make him have the capital of the first World War. Not to mention the power of heaven, the power of chanting, the immortal Dharma, the immortal body and other cards. Even the master of the great way, he can fight. It''s not even a problem to defeat the ordinary master."I don''t know how busy they are, elder Ruyan." The emperor''s thoughts of Chu madmen spread all over xuantianzong. He saw that blue feather was practicing. Murongxuan and nangonghuang are competing. Shenhuang Xiaohong is eating lingguo in Qingshuang valley. Xuanqi and SANZU are playing chess. It seems that they are in trouble. Qizu is so anxious that he can''t speak. Baipao general doesn''t know when he has found the Taoist master of Tiansha, and he is trying to find out the mystery of Tiansha''s invincible body Emperor read place, xuantianzong everywhere the scene into the brain. Soon. He found elder Ruyan, and the opposite Fang Zheng stayed with Gu Linglong, with a map of the stars in the sky in front of him. They are talking about the founding of the people''s Republic of China. When it comes to the key point, they even use the sand table beside them to practice. For this matter, they seem to be more attentive than Chu madmen. "Linglong was the queen of Qingyun Dynasty. She has her own experience on how to govern a country. It''s appropriate for her to work with elder Ruyan." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then he opened the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations on drawing the master level items." Ship building drawings. Chu Madman extracted this thing, his eyes showed the color of thinking, "this thing came in time." In order to develop in the universe, in addition to relying on the strong, all kinds of developed means of practice are also essential. Alchemy, weapon, rune, array and so on. Among them, there is another thing that is particularly important, that is, warships that can be used for space navigation and combat. The manufacturing process of warships is very complex, involving array, Rune and other means. The level of warships often represents the development of a spiritual civilization. The Chu Madman took a look at the drawing of the warship he got from the lucky draw. It contains the array, and the rune is far better than the highest specification warship of sky star, even better than the warship of blood source star. "Take this to Chiyang and the Taoist master of the array, and let them have a good study." Chu Madman thought to himself. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to a planet outside the region. With his current strength, he can go in and out of lihentian array without the help of teleportation array. Find the master of Chiyang Road, he will take out the ship manufacturing drawings, master of Chiyang road took a look, immediately like a treasure. "It''s great. It''s really great. If we had this warship before, the war with the blood clan would not be so hard. Wang, where did you get it?" "By chance." Chu Madman faint smile. Chiyang Taoist master did not ask, but found the Taoist master, a gray bearded old man, and they studied together. Chu Madman did not disturb them. After a brief explanation, he did not rush back to the sky star, but wandered in the nearby sea of stars. "My star immortal body hasn''t been improved for a while. Find a planet to devour it." Chu Madman thought to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 The threat of the gods is solved. The sky star is busy with the construction of the country. The Chiyang Taoist master and the array Taoist master are studying the warships. Everything is going on in an orderly way. I spent more than half a year in peace. In the past half a year, the sky star has changed a lot. Under the leadership of elder Ruyan, all the major powers and countries now know about the king of man, which has caused an uproar. Is the Madman of Chu the king of man?! The news shocked the whole sky. Some orthodoxy don''t know what the king of man is, but they know that the Madman of Chu is the most terrible evil in the history of the sky star. Some ancient daotong heard about RenWang, and they were shocked by the fact that Chu Madman was RenWang. After the shock, it was incorporated into the Empire. In this regard, they have no ability to say no at all. Originally, there were still some forces that wanted to resist, especially the orthodoxy of some emperors. However, no matter how rebellious it is, it is useless for any Taoist master to stand up, and all the emperors and Taoists will be subdued. In a short period of half a year, all the powerful human forces in the sky were willing to be subject to the jurisdiction of the Empire. It''s just at the time of the big reform of sky star. Extraterritorial. In the sea of stars, a warship is gradually taking shape. On the deck of the warship, there are countless light patterns in front of the master of array and the master of Chiyang. They are testing the performance of the warship. A ray of light gathered at the muzzle of the gun carried by the bow of the warship, and the complex aura gathered towards it madly. The muzzle of the gun is shining, and the light pattern is flowing Reiki is compressing To achieve the ultimate, a beam of light from the muzzle shot out, cut through the sky, landed on a distant unmanned planet. The planet is penetrated in an instant, but the beam is like a bolt of momentum. After penetrating a planet, it continues to shoot far away. Where the beam goes, the void collapses and everything is destroyed! The penetrating planets also burst open, like a fireworks blooming in the dark starry sky, gorgeous and bright. The energy of the beam is exhausted and dissipates gradually. But the Taoist master of array and the Taoist master of Chiyang haven''t come back yet. "Gulu..." Chiyang Taoist master swallowed his saliva and said: "this kind of power has surpassed the peak of Taoist master. It''s terrible." Even as one of the creators of this warship, Chiyang Taoist master is still shocked by the performance of this warship. "It''s just that this blow consumes too much energy. It''s enough to consume one fifth of the energy of the warship. We must use it carefully." "Well." "How many ships can be rebuilt with the existing resources of sky star?" "Three more." Red sun way Lord licked to lick lips to say. "Go on." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. In the starry sky, a large number of warships are approaching towards the stars in the sky, but these people are Blood! Some huge main combat ship. A man in gorgeous brocade sits on the deck cross legged, with a long sword in front of his knee. The sword Qi flows all over him, which is very shocking. Next to him, there were several blood kings looking at him, their eyes showing fear. "It''s worthy of being a genius from purple star. This breath is really extraordinary. It''s more powerful than most Taoist masters." Ming Wang tone quite dignified said. "It is said that this man has been practicing for less than a thousand years, but his cultivation has reached the realm of the Taoist master. But such a genius is not in the top ten of the purple stars. It is said that the top ten are all purple star immortal species!" The king of the moon also sighed. Zixing is one of the two most powerful immortal civilizations in Zijin galaxy, and the immortal species are the top celestial pride cultivated by immortal civilization! Immortal seed, as the name suggests, is the seed of becoming immortal! Every fairy species has the potential to become an immortal. Of course, it''s just potential. Even if it is an immortal, it is difficult to become an immortal. Purple Star civilization has been developing for more than ten years, and there are many kinds of immortals cultivated, but so far no immortal has been born. We can see the difficulty of becoming an immortal. But this does not deny the power of the immortal species. Although they have the potential to become immortals, they have no chance to become immortals. "Immortal species, we can''t expect to exist." The Ming king looked deep into the warship. There is a fairy species there. "Hey, it''s almost there." The young man sitting on his knees looked at the blood kings and asked faintly. "Soon, about half a month." The king of Ming replied. "A sky star, you''ve been fighting for so many years, but you haven''t beaten it down. The blood civilization is too useless."Said the young man faintly. "Li Daoyou, please be polite." The king of Ming took a deep breath and said, pressing down the fire in his heart. "This time the blood clan goes out to battle, most of the resources are provided by my purple star. Even if I''m not polite to you, what can I do?" "But these, is my blood clan uses the method of seizing the sky to exchange." "Then you should be glad that I, Zixing, can see the way you provide to seize the sky. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything in the first few years." There is still no improvement in the tone of the youth. "Hum." The king of Ming gave a cold hum and said nothing more. "The blood clan, just a blood god, has some skills. In order to break through the realm of the Lord of heaven, he dares to devour the Tao of heaven. The funny thing is that he has made himself fall asleep for more than ten years." The young man continued. The faces of the blood kings nearby became more and more ugly. The blood god is their belief. Young people have already touched their scales, and they can''t restrain their anger. "Li Feng, we are cooperating with the blood clan. Pay attention to our attitude." In the depth of the ship, a indifferent voice sounded. "Yes, your highness." There was a touch of respect in Li Feng''s eyes. The blood kings gradually calmed down their anger. "I heard that the blood source star was damaged to this extent because of a young celestial pride of the sky star, right?" The indifferent voice asked the blood king again. Mentioning this, the king of Ming showed a touch of hatred in his eyes, "yes, that man is called Chu Madman, because of this man, we..." The king of Ming told the story about the Madman of Chu. After listening, the indifferent voice pondered for a while, and said: "if I guess correctly, this person should be an immortal." "It''s possible." The king of Ming nodded slightly. That age, that cultivation It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal. "Cut, even if it''s a fairy seed, it''s dead now. The dead fairy seed is nothing." Li Feng sneered. But you''re not even a fairy seed. Blood King secretly despised one in the heart nearby. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The universe, a planet without people. A stream of light came. Chu Madman looked at the brown yellow planet in front of him. His eyes were shining and he licked his lips. "Little love, analyze it." "In analysis The fourth level planets contain a lot of Daojin, lingsui and lingkuang. If they are devoured, the immortal body of the host''s stars can reach the state of greatness. " The voice of the omniscient little love rings. These days, the Chu Madman has devoured more than a dozen unmanned asteroids one after another, raising the star immortal body to the limit of Xiaocheng realm. The distance is only one step away. "Will the stars of Dacheng never die? I''m looking forward to it. " Chu Madman light smile, and then figure into streamer, toward the planet in front of swept, a head into the depths of the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Beyond the stars. Thousands of warships are approaching. The commander of luoshuidao, who is sitting in No. 31 fortress, is holding a jade slip in his hand. His face is so gloomy that it almost drips out water. That''s a message from a front-line agent. Blood army approaching! Besides her, other fortresses also received news one after another. "How can it be like this? The blood clan has been severely damaged in the first battle of Xueyuan mountain. They can''t stop the foreign war in the first few years. Why is there a big army again in a few years?" Luoshui tone low way. She hastened to hold a military meeting. At the meeting, the great gods and Taoists gathered together. "Oh, the blood clan is coming again. I haven''t dealt with them much in those years. This time, I have a chance." There is a chill in the eye of Kendo master. "Good, my Buddha is merciful. Although I don''t want to do more killing, if I want to destroy my home, my Buddha will be angry with me!" The old monk in the golden red cassock said lightly. He is the master of Buddhism and Taoism. He is the founder of tianqiongxing Buddhism. The presence of Taoist, heaven are born in the sky, longer than the sky. They will not sit back and watch the sky star fall into war, as they did before more than ten years ago and after more than ten years ago. "Did you get in touch with Wang?" The Lord of Luoshui asked. "Not yet." Master Wan FA shook his head slightly. "The blood clan suffered a heavy blow, and the Taoist had little left. It was enough for us to deal with the blood clan without the help of the king." Kendo Master said lightly. The other Taoist masters also thought it was true. They thought that in the battle of Xueyuan mountain, the blood clan lost seventeen Taoist masters. How many Taoist masters can they get? After all the people on the scene had reached a consensus, they began to set up their defenses. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s finally coming." The stars in the sky are millions of miles away. The warships are lined up, and the blood clans are ready to go. Looking at the blue and white stars in the distance, the king of Ming revealed his ambition and said, "this time, we must take down the sky star at one stroke, seize the way of heaven in this world, and use the resources to restore the blood star." Blood star is suffering too much now. It must be supplemented as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it is targeted by other civilizations, it will be easily absorbed by other civilizations. "At last? My body is getting rusty. " Li Feng stood up slowly. There was a burst of sword Qi on him, which made the stars around him wobble. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. "It seems that someone has come to meet us." I saw not far away in the void, suddenly more than a group of figures. Each of these people has an extremely strong breath, and the weakest one has the cultivation of heaven. It''s the monk of the sky star. Kendo master, Luo Fengdao master and others are standing out. They chose to take the initiative! The king of Ming''s pupil shrank slightly. He noticed that there seemed to be several Taoist Masters in the sky that he had never seen before. Taoist, that''s the top fighting power of a civilization. There are not many Taoist Masters in Xueyuan star, especially after the first World War in Xueyuan mountain. But on the side of the sky star, there are several Taoist masters who have never seen before. What''s the matter? The king of Ming had some doubts. "Blood clan, it''s too late for you to turn around and go away." Wanfa Taoist master looked at the blood clan and hummed coldly. "It''s impossible for us to leave. This time, you can''t keep the sky star. The sky star should have been our blood clan." The king of Ming said coldly. "I don''t want to start fighting when I say so much. I''ve been sleeping for so long, and I can exercise my muscles and bones." Yanwu steps forward, and the emperor''s Qi explodes directly. Next to him, the Taoist priest of Tiansha gave a cold smile: "I fought with Wang before and was abused by blood. Now, it''s my turn to abuse others." The words fall, the evil spirit flows, and the heavenly evil law bursts out! The rest of the canals were like this, and their vessels were taken out. The king of Ming frowned slightly, and then he said nothing Instant. The warships of the blood army are shining. Beams of energy are hurling towards the masters. "Chaos in the sky!" When the master of luoshuidao raised his hand, the emperor''s Qi flowed. A dark long knife fell into his hand. The chaotic Qi spread out from her and turned into a barrier, blocking all the light beams. "The chaos will be cut off in the sky!" The master of Luoshui is indifferent. The dark long sword cuts through the void, and a chaotic sword light that stretches hundreds of millions of feet falls from the sky, chopping and exploding warships!A series of firelights bloomed in the dark and silent universe. The first goddess of the sky. It is also the second chaotic body in addition to the chaotic Taoist master! Before the reincarnation, there was no chaotic body, which could not bring her Tao into full play. Now the first female emperor is in full swing. "I can''t be so backward even though I''m still in Luoshui." Yan Wu Hao smiles, and suddenly a long halberd appears in his hand. A halberd waves down, and a huge fire dragon flies out of the air! The fire dragon shines on the world and shines on the Dark Universe. A warship was engulfed, a blood group turned into ashes in the scream, showing the strength of no less than Luoshui. "Heaven''s evil spirit, Dharma Prime Minister!" The Taoist master of Tiansha gave a low roar. The huge Dharma phase soared into the air, and one punch after another, the majestic air of Tiansha was like a meteor. All over the place, the void burst and the warships were destroyed one after another. "Kill!" The emperor of the blood clan, the emperor of heaven, rushed to kill all the people. At this time, a monk stood in front of them. The monk seems to be old, and there is not much threat, but the next moment, he burst out a terrible breath of authority. "Amitabha, benefactor, go to the bliss." The master of Buddhism and Taoism put his hands together. Then, a huge Buddha Dharma phase filled with boundless golden light appeared in the Dark Universe. Buddha''s Dharma phase raised the palm of the star and hit it with a bang. The void burst! One by one, the emperor of the blood clan turned into powder. "Dammit, when did the sky star have so many Taoist masters?" Ming Wang''s face is hard to see the extreme. Seeing the blood soldiers being slaughtered one after another, he couldn''t sit still. The blood kings shot at the same time. "Well done!" The Taoist master of Tiansha laughed and urged him to fight with a blood king with a long gun. The other Taoist masters were also against the blood king. Bang, bang, Bang In the dark universe, countless patterns are interwoven in the void. The encounter of the Taoist level makes the universe wind sweeping all over the world, and the stars shaking around. On both sides, two have yet to start. One is Kendo master. One is Li Feng. Both of them are masters of kendo. When they look at each other, the terrible pressure of Kendo has already collided with each other. The sword Qi is flowing, and the majestic sword pressure is fighting against each other. No one will let anyone. "It seems that it''s not bad for me to come to the sky star this time. I can meet such a Kendo monk as you." Li Feng said with a smile. The Kendo master slowly pulled out his Tianjue sword, which he had lent to the Madman of Chu and used in the battle of Xueyuan mountain. But when he woke up, he had the Chiyang Taoist master rebuild it, and added some purple gold left over from the last Kunwu sword, which not only completed the reconstruction, but also improved the power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 With Tianjue sword in hand, Kendo master''s momentum is unprecedentedly powerful. The unparalleled sword pressure swept thousands of miles. Regardless of the madmen of Chu, if you find an emperor who has gone through the war against God in the sky star and ask what are the most powerful Taoist Masters in the sky star, they will probably think of two people at the first time. The first one is the master of chaos. The opponent''s chaotic body is extremely powerful. In the anti God war, he even has the ability to suppress the main God, which is one of the most important fighting forces in that war. The second one is not the master of the zodiac. But, Kendo master! As the first nine orifices exquisite sword heart Dao body of the sky star, and the first person of Kendo in ancient and modern times, his fighting power is not much weaker than chaos Dao, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of xiaodaozhu. "Fight Kendo master holds Tianjue sword and looks at Li Feng. The other side gave a cold smile. With a clang sound, the simple sword flew out of his hand. There were patterns on the sword. It was obviously a top Taoist weapon. Whoosh! The two swordsmen disappeared in the same place. The next moment, they meet in the void, two swords collide in an instant, burst out the most brilliant sword light, and with the sword light, there are sharp swords. Some of the warships around were torn off one after another. Li Feng has no scruples about blood. Now, he just wants to beat the Kendo master in front of him. "You are not a blood clan. Which civilization do you come from?" The Kendo master asked indifferently. "Purple star, Li Feng Li Feng said with a smile. "Purple Star..." The master of Kendo wrote down to himself, and then the Tianjue sword in his hand was surging with great energy, forcing the opponent to fly out. The light of Tianjue sword flashed. I saw the Kendo master cut out a sword, "sword formula, fast wind!" The light of the sword is like the wind, full of a sense of happiness. After the storm, the void was torn by the sword Qi one after another. "Three unique swords, people destroy!" Li Feng raised his hand to urge the emperor''s Qi in his body to show his own mystery. The surrounding Taoist patterns appeared, and finally intertwined with the sword in his hand. A sword cuts out, overbearing sword light almost destroys everything. After the collision of the two swords, it is like a sharp sword. Li Feng and kendo master also retreated. Next. The two show their secrets again. "Sword formula, ten thousand stars fall!" Zhongtianjue sword, the master of kendo, suddenly turned into ten thousand sword lights, which were distributed around. Each sword light was like a star. Suddenly, a sword light cut through the starry sky and swept out quickly. It''s like falling stars! Li Feng drinks a low voice, burst out more overbearing sword pressure on the body. "Three unique swords, ground subsidence!" A sword cut out, sword light whistling, with incomparably heavy and domineering momentum burst out, with the momentum of the ten thousand stars together. Bang, bang, bang! The stars are popping up! In a warship. A man in a purple robe and a jade crown slowly opened his eyes with a touch of surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Kendo monk in the sky that he could draw with Li Feng." "But unfortunately I''m too old and my potential is exhausted. If there''s no accident, I''ll never have a fairway in my life. " The man said to himself. How difficult it is to become an immortal. Even the immortal species is only a glimmer of possibility. And not to be immortal, let alone immortal. In addition, even the immortal species are limited. The older they are, the less hope they will become immortal. There is a saying circulating in countless galaxies that even if the immortal species does not become immortal within 100000 years, it will be hopeless for life. In the starry sky. The Taoist masters of the sky star and the blood clan are fighting fiercely, especially Li Feng and the master of the sword. The sword Qi of these two extreme swords is spreading, and no one can get close to them for tens of thousands of miles. And their Kendo prestige has been accumulated to the extreme! "The final sword, you and I will win or lose!" Li Feng laughed. Daowen spread around him, and the mixed aura around him turned into sword Qi one after another, whistling towards him. Kendo master''s eyes also show unprecedented dignity. "This man is not old, but his cultivation of Kendo is no less than mine. I have to do my best for the next sword!" In the main body of kendo, the sword Qi is in full operation, the sword of heaven, the sword Qi and the two main body visions of Qinglian also appear correspondingly. "Sword Jue, nine days fall!" There was a huge roar from the sword master.When nine swords are cut out, each sword contains a different power of kendo, either fire sword or ice sword Nine swords cut together, the power is vast. Seeing this, Li Feng held up his sword. "I''ll see the best." "Three unique swords, killing heaven!" Li Feng let out a long roar and cut it out with a fierce sword! The extremely terrible sword light contains thousands of sword Qi, and each sword Qi contains mysterious Dao patterns. Ten million sword Qi and ten million lines are powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. Two peerless Kendo collided at the same time, and a terrible shock broke out. Several asteroids exploded on the spot. Li Feng and kendo master bear the brunt. The Taoists stopped one after another. They looked at the battle and wanted to see a result. On an asteroid fragment, the Kendo master slowly stood up, and the Tiansha Taoist master, Yanwu Taoist master and others were pleased. But then, the Kendo master bent his knees and vomited blood. The countless patterns on the emperor''s body were flowing, and there was a sign of disintegration. "Kendo master!" "Not good." Luoshui Taoist master''s face changed. In the distance, on a broken asteroid, Li Feng rushed out of it, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Although he was injured, his momentum was not reduced at all. On the contrary, the sword pressure was even sharper. "Ha, it''s a pity that you''re not a good opponent, but you''re not a good one." Li Feng looked at the Kendo master and said with a smile. Not far away, Ming Wang smiles. The sudden appearance of several Taoist Masters in the sky star caused him great pressure, but now seeing Li Feng win, I can''t help but feel relieved. "Although this man''s words are very unpleasant, his fighting power is convincing. It''s right to ask Zixing for help." On the other hand, the master of luoshuidao and others were very dignified. "Who is this man? How can you defeat Kendo master "No, he''s not a blood man." "Which civilization do you belong to? Why do you suddenly intervene in the affairs between us and the blood clan?" Wan FA asked directly. Li Feng sneered, "if you step in, you''ll step in. What can you do? It''s just a sky star. I can''t make a purple star?" "Purple Star..." The main pupil of the Wanfa Taoism shrank slightly. "One of the two most powerful immortal civilizations in the Zijin Galaxy!" Over the years, master Wanfa has been trying to collect all kinds of information in the universe, especially his own galaxy. He has heard of purple star. "Damn, how can Purple Star suddenly intervene." The inner world of the master of Dharma can''t help sinking. It''s hard to compete with the immortal Dharma civilization at the present level of the sky star. The number of Taoist Masters alone is tens of times more convenient than the stars in the sky. Among them, there are many Taoist masters, even the Taoist Masters in heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Purple star''s sudden intervention was unexpected. This makes master Wan FA and others feel difficult. At this time, Li Feng has raised the sword in his hand, with a cold smile on his face, and wants to kill the seriously injured Kendo master thoroughly. "Jianxiu, you are worthy of my remembering your name and reporting your name. When I go back, I will build a monument for you." "No name, no surname, in the name of sword!" The Kendo Master said coldly. "Good, die!" Li Feng raised his hand, when the sword was about to fall. A beam of light blasted from a distance. The golden light beam cuts across the sky, and the power of terror in it makes Li Feng shrink his eyes and cut out his sword. "Bajian, kill heaven!" The light of sword comes out suddenly! However, the sword that was enough to defeat the Kendo master was penetrated by the light beam. In the crash, the light beam hit Li Feng and flew him directly, and then the light beam continuously penetrated dozens of warships. A series of sparks bloomed in the night sky. The sight of countless wrecks floating in mid air is appalling. After the light beam dispersed, people could not help but be shocked. "This, what kind of attack is this?" "Without any Dao Wen, this is pure energy bombardment. Who can send out such terrible energy?" The crowd looked in the direction of the beam. In the distance, a huge black warship came, covered with Taoist patterns, and its bow was a huge dragon head. That dragon mouth is inlaid with a muzzle. There was energy on the muzzle, and the light faded away. Obviously, the light burst from the muzzle of the gun. "Battleship!" "It''s a warship. It''s a terrible warship. I''m afraid that attack just now has exceeded the level of Taoist master." "Which civilization is this?" Everyone in the room couldn''t help wondering. But then, the master of Luoshui and others opened their mouths, and they saw two familiar figures standing on the deck of the huge warship. "Ha ha, it seems that we have just arrived." "I can''t stand this shot. I think that person should have died and can''t die any more." On the warship, a middle-aged man and an old man with white beard were looking up and holding his chest, enjoying the shock of people''s eyes. "Chiyang, there is the Taoist master of the array!" Luoshui Taoist master and others exclaimed. There are doubts in their minds, some of them can''t react. "Where did they get this ship?" The Lord of Luoshui was puzzled. They didn''t know about the advanced warships. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for sky star to develop such a warship. What''s the matter?" The face of the king of Ming is full of disbelief. They are clear about the level of development of the other side after such a long battle with sky star. How is it possible to develop such a warship? That warship is much better than the highest specification warship of blood source star. If there were any, they would have moved out long ago. Did it come from somewhere else? It''s not just King Ming. The young man in purple robe, who was paying attention to the changes in the war, was also surprised. "The performance of this warship is no inferior to that of our purple star''s highest specification purple shadow warship, and even better." How could there be such a ship in the sky?! "Maybe the harvest of this battle will be greater than I thought." The young man in purple robe is very bright. If he can get the manufacturing technology of this warship and bring it back to Zixing, it will be a great achievement. "Kendo master, are you ok?" Master Wan FA and others took the opportunity to protect master kendo. Then, people came to the warship, and because of the shock of the gun just now, the blood king and others did not dare to act rashly. "Asshole!" At this time, a roar broke out from the wreckage of the warship. Li Feng rushed out, and there were golden lights around him, which showed countless mysterious characters. "No, it didn''t blow him to death!" Chiyang Taoist master was a little shocked. "Look, there is a golden shield around him. It should be some kind of defense treasure." The master of the array guessed. "Then give him another shot." Chiyang road is the main cold hum road. He controls the warship, the muzzle of the Dragon gathers light again, and the huge energy beam condenses. "Do you think you hit me this time?" Li Feng said coldly. At the same time, he was still scared. He didn''t expect that there was such a warship in the sky. If he didn''t have a rune defense treasure, he would have died.Li Feng''s figure turned into streamer and flew away towards the warship. At this time, a golden mask appeared on the warship. Li Feng''s mask collided with it, and a terrible impact broke out. "Besides attacking, the defense performance of this warship is so excellent! Where did the sky star get the warship? " Li Feng is puzzled. And the energy in that muzzle has been accumulated. When Li Feng was about to dodge, a huge Buddha Dharma appeared behind him. He put his hands together and patted him. It''s the master of Buddhism and Taoism. Two golden palms were on the light shield around him. However, this blow did not hurt the other side. This was not the purpose of the Buddhist and Taoist masters. He just wanted to contain Li Feng. Influenced by the Golden Buddha Dharma phase, Li Feng was fixed in mid air by his palms, and the energy beam on the warship had burst out. With a bang, the blow hit Li Feng''s Rune mask in front of him and blew him out again. This time, the rune light shield broke, and Li Feng was also hit by the residual energy beam, half of his body was almost useless. "Damn, damn, damn!" Li Feng''s eyes are red. He took out a pill and took it. The body that had been badly damaged was quickly repaired, and soon recovered to the previous appearance, which made people dumbfounded. "Shit, that''s cheating." "What kind of pill is this?" "Is this the essence of the immortal civilization?" The Taoist masters are helpless. They can''t find such pills in the sky. But the immortal civilization can, and just a pill is enough to show the difference between the sky star and the other side. It''s not only the quantity of the strong, but also the means of practice, alchemy, weapon refining, Rune and so on. "Destroy my Rune treasure, and let me lose a precious life saving pill, you guys Damn it Li Feng raises his hand and cuts a sword. The powerful sword Qi cuts on the golden mask of the warship. In a roar. The ships are in turmoil. "No, the warship''s main gun fired twice in a row, consuming a lot of energy. If the opponent continues to attack with high intensity, this energy mask won''t last long." The array road is the main one. "Retreat first." The main channel of Luohe waterway. "Good." The ship turned and wanted to leave. However, they found that they had been surrounded by the warships of blood clan for three circles inside and three circles outside, and those warships sent out energy beams, which constantly bombarded the warships of Chiyang Taoist master and others. "You want to go, you want to go!" The king of Ming said in a cold voice: "the strong ones of the sky stars must be here. If they kill you, why can''t they take the sky stars?" "Oh, really?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, resounding throughout the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Oh, really?" An indifferent voice suddenly resounded through the world. Then, a white sword light broke through the air. It''s a sword. A gorgeous white jade sword. The sword of white jade is like a streamer shuttling through the void. A warship is easily penetrated, just like a balloon. In the explosion, the warship burst into flames. But the sword of white jade didn''t stop at all. It went to the next warship. Each warship was easily penetrated and broken. With the destruction of dozens of warships in the first row, the white jade sword turned a bend in the void and continued to show rapidly towards the next row of warships. There was constant blasting everywhere, and the fire lit up the Dark Universe. "Come on, open the shield!" "It''s open, but it doesn''t work!" "All the third company''s warships have been destroyed..." "What''s the matter? Who is it? Who is it?" "All out of the ship!" One by one, the blood clan panicked. They opened the energy hood of the warship, but it was useless in front of the sword. No matter what kind of defense means, in front of the blade of the sword, they are as fragile as thin paper and easily pierced. The blood clan even chose to abandon the warship. "Who, who is it?" "The voice is..." The faces of the blood kings were very gloomy. They looked into the distance and saw a man walking slowly among the flames and the floating wrecks. The man was dressed in a white robe with ink hair reaching to his waist. The fire reflected his handsome face like a dream. Next to him, the sword of white jade shuttles back and forth, and the warships in front of him are easily destroyed. "It''s him!" When the blood kings saw the comer, their pupils suddenly shrank, their bodies trembled violently, and their eyes showed unbelievable and monstrous hatred. "Chu Madman!! How could he not be dead! " "It''s impossible. Seventeen Taoist Masters died in the battle of blood god mountain! How can he not be dead? It''s, it''s impossible! " "No one can survive an explosion of that magnitude." The explosion of the blood god mountain almost destroyed the whole blood source star. No one could survive that kind of explosion. It''s impossible for the main road master! Everyone thinks the chumaniac is dead. But now, he appeared in front of the blood kings and destroyed more than half of their warships. "Bastard, in the first battle of the blood god mountain, you let my blood source star suffer the disaster of extinction, and now you come to stop us, Madman of Chu!! You''re going to die for me! " A king of blood, wearing armor and holding a bloody spear, could not restrain his anger and hatred. He plundered towards the Madman of Chu and made a move in an instant! The Madman of Chu continued to walk forward, looking calm. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids when facing the blood king. The Kunwu sword, which was shuttling through the void, trembled slightly, turned a corner, and flew away towards the blood king at an almost unimaginable speed. "Get out of here!" The blood king was furious, and his spear shot out a bloody light towards Kunwu''s sword. But Kunwu''s sword was so powerful that it was torn in an instant and swept to the blood king in the blink of an eye. The blood King''s pupils narrowed and his spear stood up. With a clang sound, the spear was directly cut into two pieces, and the armor on the blood king was more like thin paper, which was directly pierced by Kunwu. Poof, a blood mist is blooming in the air. The blood king was killed on the spot! From attacking Chu Madman, to being killed by Kunwu sword, all this only happened between lightning and flint. And in this process, Chu Madman never looked at each other, and regarded each other as the air completely. This scene, let the king of Ming and others mind great shock! You know, that is a blood king, a Taoist master! That''s it, killed by the other party?! "Why? Why is it that he has not died in the holy mountain? " The blood kings couldn''t understand it, but the means of Chu madmen had already deterred them from acting rashly. Chu Madman almost did not have any obstacles to go to Kendo master, Luoshui master and others. "Here you are, Wang." The crowd was very excited. With the arrival of Chu madmen, they seemed to find the backbone, and their hearts were quite stable. Not only that, Kendo master and Luoshui master also found that the breath of Chu Madman was more profound. How long has it been? Wang''s accomplishments have improved again?! Even Wang is exaggerating. The crowd was speechless."Well, if you''re all right, you''re a bit reckless to take the initiative this time." Chu Madman light said. People''s faces showed shame, Wan FA said: "it''s really reckless. I didn''t expect that purple star civilization would suddenly intervene." "Leave the rest to me." Chu Madman light said. If you don''t mind turning around and retreating to Mingyuan again, I''ll let you go on Hearing this, Ming Wang and others were so popular that their faces were blue and their chests were constantly fluctuating. Looking at each other''s eyes, they seemed to want to eat people. Chu Madman did not mention this is OK, a mention, a thought of the disaster of blood star now, they gnash their teeth. "It seems that you are their leader." At this time, Li Feng looked at Chu Madman, his eyes showed a cold color, and his sword was shaking slightly. In Chu Madman''s body, he felt the threat, a much stronger threat than Kendo master. Hear Li Feng''s words, Chu Madman also looked at him, omniscient spirit small love start, will each other''s information to analyze again. "It''s the Kendo master you hurt." Chu Madman light said. He had just seen the wound on the Kendo master, and the residual sword breath was exactly the same as that on Li Feng. "Oh, how about me, how about revenge?" Li Feng sneered. Although he felt the threat, Li Feng was not afraid. "To be more precise, it is Kill you Chu Madman step out, out of the warship''s defense hood. And Li Feng saw him come out, the sword in his hand raised high, "that depends on your ability!" A sword cut down, is the most powerful sword! "Three unique swords, killing heaven!" The sword is so powerful that it seems to destroy this heaven and earth. The stars were in turmoil. In front of this sword, the Madman of Chu was extremely small. But he gently raised his hand. At that moment, the whole world was shaken, and the void set off a huge wave. That looks like a thin body, but burst out a strong force to unimaginable terror. There is no fluctuation of imperial Qi, mental power or Tao. However, Pu''s fist is just a smash. That hundred million Zhang''s sword Qi was directly torn by the fist front, and was carried upside down and poured out to Li Feng. "What!" Li Feng''s face was full of horror, and he urged all his strength to resist. But it doesn''t work. The strength of the fist and the Qi of the sword rolled back and pounded his body madly, making his body''s Dao lines burst one after another! The sound of the sword smashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 One blow blows through the sword. The strength of the fist and the energy of the sword mingled with each other and fell on Li Feng like a raging wave, smashing the Dao lines on his body! Then, the flesh and blood were cut by the sword Qi, and the sound of bone cracking rang out one after another. A pair of emperor''s body soon became full of holes. "How can it be!" Li Feng flew upside down and hit the wreckage of a warship. His face was terrified. One punch, just one punch, broke one of his strongest swords and hurt himself heavily, without using DAO and Emperor Qi. With only the body! What a terrible physical force!! "Dacheng stars never die It didn''t disappoint me. " Chu Madman faint smile. During this period of time, he absorbed planets one after another near the sky star, and finally promoted the immortal body of stars to the state of perfection. His physical strength also soared. Now, with this physical body alone, he can easily kill the Taoist. "Who the hell are you?" Li Feng coughs blood of looking at Chu Madman. "Lord of the sky The Madman of Chu said indifferently that he was the Lord of the sky! To tell you the truth, he is blessed by the heavenly way of the stars in the sky, and with his present strength, he is the Lord of the sky. Words fall. Chu Madman step out, will take each other''s life. But at this time, from the distance of the main battle ship of the blood clan, suddenly there was an emperor''s spirit plundering towards him, which was extremely powerful. The Madman of Chu didn''t evade, but shot out with one punch. Bang ran, the emperor gas was crushed. Li Feng did not dare to stay in the same place, and took advantage of this opportunity to urge his little power to move towards the distance. "If I want to stay, no one can escape in front of me." Chu Madman snorted. The flow of emperor Qi, the interweaving of Taoist patterns, the appearance of the small world, turned into a purple chain, and bound Li Feng in the blink of an eye. "Get back here!" Chu Madman grabs the chain and pulls it fiercely. Li Feng''s body is dragged to him uncontrollably. He raised his hand to grasp the back of the other side''s head, and the emperor''s Qi moved. "Stop it There was a cold cry from the main battle ship of the blood clan in the distance. But Chu Madman turned a deaf ear. Between raising hands, the terror emperor gas directly erupted, the other side''s head was blown up, even the soul was destroyed together! Li Feng Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! Boom! There is a breath of terror in the main battle ship of the blood clan, which is mixed with extreme anger and seems to burn out the eight wastes. Everyone in the room couldn''t help looking different. The one with weaker cultivation almost crawled to the ground. "What a terrible smell "It''s at least the peak of the road master!" "What''s more, terror is not an ordinary Taoist peak." Wanfa Taoist master, Luoshui Taoist master and others have extremely serious eyes. Only Chu Madman looked the same. Looking at the warship, he saw a purple streamer coming out of it, and then turned into a young man. The young man was wearing a purple robe with a handsome face. At this time, he looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes breathed cold. "My highness told you to stop. Are you deaf?" Said the youth coldly. "If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. This is the battlefield. If he doesn''t die, I''ll die. But you tell me to stop. Are you stupid?" Chu Madman sneered. The two men were at each other''s throats. At the same time, Chu Madman also let Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, begin to analyze the person in front of him and master the information of each other one by one. "Very good, originally my highness took over the task of helping the blood clan, which was just boring. I wanted to pass the time well, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s interesting." "To introduce myself, my royal highness is the tenth sequence of Zixing Ziwei temple, Ziwu trace!" Purple no trace indifferent said. Needless to say, the Madman of Chu knew about it. As for Xianzhong, he also knew what it meant. In the past, he had met with a thread of immortal''s mind and learned about these things. "Why does Purple Star interfere in the affairs of the sky star and the blood clan?" "Hum, you don''t need to know this. Since you are in front of my highness, you are doomed to die!" Words fall, see purple no trace body suddenly burst out a very huge emperor Qi wave, shrouded the world. "You deserve my life too?" Chu Madman also burst out a strong emperor Qi and Daowei, and purple no trace of the pressure burst out collision. Vaguely, but also over each other''s head. "There is also a way to study the extreme." "You are a fairy, too!"Purple no trace surprised said. There are many criteria to judge whether a monk is a kind of immortal. One of them is that the other''s Tao or imperial Qi reaches the ultimate level. But Chu Madman, is both reached the ultimate state. This makes purple no trace very surprised. You know, he just reached the ultimate level. As for the Tao, it is much more difficult than the foundation. Is it hard to be, this is a kind of fairy above me?! Think of this, purple traceless face slightly a Shen, "a small sky star, how can such a person be born?" then, the emperor Qi on him surged, and the stars around him converged madly towards him, fused with the emperor Qi, and turned into a huge fingerprint. "Star picker!" Fingerprints burst out, containing the power to pick up the stars. In the face of this attack, Chu Madman did not retreat, raised his hand to blow a fist, and the power of invincible method broke out! "Turn the world upside down!" The power of overturning heaven and earth, which is the fusion of three extreme forces, is vast and mighty, stirring the world, and confronting the star picker head-on! In the roar, the vast void collapses! Purple no trace face slightly change, "research extremely mysterious!" It''s not just Tao, it''s emperor Qi. This man has mastered the mystery of research! After the collision of Jizhao, purple traceless was shaken back by the powerful impact force. And the Madman of Chu stood still. "This is the fairy seed? It''s disappointing. " Chu Madman light said. "Well, try this one again!" Purple no trace body has emperor Qi flow, the figure is changeable, as if into the void of the universe. This is some kind of mysterious body method. Purple no trace is one change two, two change four, in the twinkling of an eye then change into full 64 figures, encircle Chu Madman round and round. "Sixty four Tiangang fingers!" Purple no trace low drink a, 64 figures from 64 directions at the same time out of the finger, a finger strength from all directions, every corner toward Chu Madman burst away. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" The Chu Madman''s chanting power is combined with the emperor''s Qi. The light waves spread around him and fall into strange silence. The light wave is pounding the finger force crazily, and smashing 64 figures all around!! But after those figures were broken, they turned into a purple and traceless body again. He flashed out with one hand and picked up the star again. The fingerprints are aimed at the madmen of Chu, and they are powerful. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Nianli and Diqi interweave, and the fire lotus shows, and the flame is not ordinary flame, but the fire of shenhuang!! The power of Chu Madman''s move increased a lot when he was urged by Yuhuang fire, and it was blasted directly on the hand of picking up stars. The hand that picked the star was smashed by the fire, and the great fire wave spread. Purple traceless bear the brunt of it, and it was directly knocked upside down. The blood kings are confused. This is the fairy seed from purple star! There are not many immortal species in the whole Zijin galaxy! It was crushed by Chu Madman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 In the vast sea of stars. Chu Madman crush the immortal seed with his own strength! Fairy seed purple traceless looking at Chu Madman, eyes twinkle, face gloomy, "in addition to the first five sequence of purple star, my highness is the first time to be suppressed to this degree by other Taoist masters!" He was very angry in his heart, and his imperial spirit was surging wildly. Then there was a wave of mysterious and mysterious Tao. The fluctuation of the track made the Madman of Chu squint slightly. "This is The magic wave "My highness has never used this method since he realized it thousands of years ago, except for competing with the same immortal species. Madman of Chu, you have the right to let me use this method!" Purple no trace sound cold sink way. I saw the stars swaying around and the stars gathering towards him. Suddenly, the stars are shining! At the moment, the purple traceless, as if turned into the universe''s brightest big star, bright stars, so that the stars around it dim. "Then use the immortal method to the immortal method!" Chu Madman light said. When he raised his hand, Kunwu sword came flying in the distance. Starting with the sword, Li Feng has no idea how much more powerful it is. The pressure of the sword is like a raging wave sweeping all over the world, pounding around crazily. In this sword pressure, a mysterious wave of Tao appeared. Fairy wave! The pupil shrinks suddenly and looks like an immortal!! It''s impossible. Where did you come from, little Celestial Star? " The Madman of Chu did not speak. In response to each other, only the more and more terrible sword pressure! Sword pressure surging, surging the world. And purple no trace also no longer think, full operation of their own immortal method. The two completely different immortal Dharma waves collide, and the mighty and peerless pressure covers all directions. Even the Taoist master feels a little uncomfortable. Those blood clan even more directly lie on the ground, can''t move. "How terrible "Is this the immortal method?" "It''s just that if you use Taoism as your major to motivate the immortal Dharma, you will have such a degree of prestige. If the immortal does it, how terrible it will be!" Master Wan FA and others were extremely shocked. At the same time, they also strengthened their inner thoughts. The most important thing for a civilization is to have its own immortals! No immortal, no matter how powerful the civilization is, it will be dust! "Immortal method, the Star River destroys the world!" The starlight on purple no trace reached the acme, converged into a river of stars, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and rushed to the Madman of Chu. "The sword formula of respecting the emperor, the only one in the world!" Boundless hegemony, majestic golden emperor appeared. In his palm, there is a golden sword Qi flowing. Chu Madman cut it out with one sword. The sword Qi in the palm of the emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister roared out. Boom!! The sword Qi and the bright river of stars were smashed together and exploded. The unprecedented huge impact spread and impacted the surrounding stars. Bang, bang, bang! Some asteroids without the protection of the way of heaven burst on the spot, and the fire light generated by the planetary explosion lit up the universe, and the fire wave swept through The cold universe, at this moment, seems to have temperature. The sword Qi blows at Xinghe. The sword Qi collapses and Xinghe is also breaking. It seems that the two sides have been fighting each other for a long time, but it seems only for a moment. In the end, tens of thousands of miles of Star River are broken! The golden sword Qi is still alive, sweeping to purple without trace. "What!" I can''t believe it. His immortal method has fallen into the wind!! Seeing the sword Qi coming, purple traceless urged her strength to the extreme, and a golden armor appeared on her body. It''s some kind of defensive device. Boom!! The remaining sword Qi smashed on it, directly smashed most of the weapon, and purple traceless was blasted out like a meteor. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave!" After seeing the power of the immortal method of Chu Madman, Zi Wuhen didn''t want to fight any more. His figure turned into streamer and fled to the distance. Even in order to prevent the Madman of Chu from chasing him, he took out a treasure to escape. It was so fast that it disappeared at the end of the universe in the blink of an eye. "Very fast." The Madman of Chu didn''t expect this immortal to make such a quick decision. Then, he looked at the Ming king and others, and when he thought about it, thousands of spiritual forces gathered together, and there was no room for discussion. Suddenly, countless blood families were buried under the front of Lingqi soldiers. The king of Ming was silly at the moment when ziwuhen ran away. They spent a lot of money to find foreign aid, but it''s gone?! "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu..." "There shouldn''t be someone like you in the sky!" The king of Ming growled. The battle between Xueyuan star and Tianqiong star lasted for more than ten years, but it ended in just a few years. It was all because of the Madman of Chu.If it was not for the other side, the blood source star would not be reduced to such a field. "Madman of Chu, you must die well." "Damn..." "The blood god recovers, will not let you go!" The blood kings swore and cursed the madmen of Chu. But Chu Madman didn''t like it at all. He looked at all the blood groups in the presence with cold eyes. His thoughts rose and fell, and his soldiers were like a rainstorm. After a while, countless blood groups including the blood King were slaughtered by him! However, only one was left. That is a blood spirit clan, he kneels in front of the Chu Madman, facing the death of the same clan without any fluctuation. He is the moon without light. is the God of the clan of the moon. At the same time, it is also manipulated by the Tibetan maniac with the seal of the soul soul and remains in the eyelid of the blood clan. Chu Madman with no moon came to the warship, "go back." The master of Chiyang road nodded and set out to return to the sky. Only the wrecks and bones of the warships were left behind. They floated in the starry sky like a cold graveyard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky star, in a fortress. The Madman of Chu is asking about yuezhao. For example, why does Purple Star interfere in the affairs of sky star and blood clan. "The blood kings asked Zixing to help them at the cost of a way to seize the sky. After Zixing agreed, they sent out a fairy seed." "The way of seizing heaven..." Hear these four words, Chu Madman in front of a bright. When talking with the ancient immortal, the Madman of Chu talked about many powerful civilizations in the universe and their development. When it comes to seizing the heaven, there is a way. The so-called method of seizing heaven is the method of seizing the way of heaven! This is also the key to the development of many powerful civilizations. We should seize the way of heaven of other life stars to strengthen our own way of heaven. When the way of heaven is strong, the civilization sheltered by the way of heaven will be strong. "It''s surprising that Xueyuan star has a way to seize heaven." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. The method of seizing heaven is very rare. Not every civilization can have it. Most of the civilization development is just robbing the resources of other civilizations, and there is no way to deal with the way of heaven. But it is undeniable that in this universe, truly powerful civilizations have their own way of seizing heaven. "Yes, the method of seizing heaven from the blood source star was obtained by the blood god in a relic. Later, in order to break through the realm of the Lord of heaven, the blood God used this method to forcibly devour the blood source star and heaven, but he was seriously injured and still hasn''t recovered." Said the moon. "No wonder I didn''t notice the fluctuation of heaven when I went to Xueyuan star last time. I was swallowed by the blood god himself." Chu Madman suddenly realized. Then he asked about something. After waiting for yuezhao to leave, Chu Madman found a figure wandering outside his door, some hesitant. That man is Yin Honghua, the young general of the 17th fortress, where the Chu Madman is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Yin Honghua, what is she doing?" Chu Madman can''t help but wonder, he came forward and looked at each other curiously and asked: "Honghua Daoyou, what are you doing here?" Yin Honghua was at a loss as he watched the Madman of Chu coming. Chu Madman''s head is full of question marks, more confused. This Are you resisting him? It''s not like that. He looks too handsome, the other side shy? It''s impossible. He knows Yin Honghua''s temperament. Besides, it''s not the first time we''ve met. "Well, is Taoist friend of Chu the king of man?" Yin Honghua asked curiously, looking at Chu Madman full of expectation. Suddenly, I realized. He remembered. Yin Honghua is a fan of RenWang! The other side also has a biography of Wang, who reads it from time to time. Isn''t RenWang himself? No wonder the performance is so unusual. It turns out that I have met my idol. "Well, yes." Chu Madman directly nodded to admit. Yin Honghua was more excited. She never thought that Wang, the man she had been fascinated with for a long time, was a Madman of Chu, and she fought side by side with the other side. It''s incredible. It''s like a dream. "Wang, is the Madman of Chu your reincarnation?" "Well." "I heard that you are going to build a new country. Is that true?" "Yes, the human race must be unified. Only when the forces are concentrated can we develop tianwai civilization. It is necessary to build a new nation." "What can I do for you?" "Practice well, you will be the pillar of the sky in the future..." The Madman of Chu talked with Yin Honghua for a while. After a while, Yin was still in a daze. I don''t know when the ghost Dao Tianzun came to her and said with a smile, "Hua''er, now that I see Wang, I have fulfilled my wish?" "It''s Wang Daoyou." Yin Honghua suddenly felt a little melancholy. "Ghost Dao Tian Zun Leng for a while," how, you seem a little unhappy, isn''t Wang as good as you imagine? " "No, Wang is very good, and Taoist friends of Chu are excellent, but that''s what makes me feel ashamed. Idols are so excellent, but I''m so ordinary. I feel a little unworthy to like others." Yin Honghua, one of the youngest tianzuns in history, said sadly that he would reach the realm of Tianzun when he was less than 100 years old. The corner of his mouth twitched. "It seems that we must redouble our efforts to practice in the future, so that we can help Wang as soon as possible and solve his problems." Yin Honghua took a deep breath and said solemnly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the universe. A streamer fell on an unmanned planet. Purple traceless face a little ugly, "hateful, a small sky star actually gave birth to such a fairy species, I am not enemy." "We have to find a way to get it back." It''s not a big problem to deal with a celestial star, but he doesn''t want to ask for help from the purple star civilization. The reason is simple. "Well, if those guys knew that I had suffered such a big loss in the sky star, they might not know how to laugh at me." "This place must be recovered by oneself!" For some monks. Face is sometimes more important than anything. Ziwuchen is a man who values his face. He takes the task of attacking the sky star. If he wants to go back and ask for support, will he be confused in the future? "Purple star can''t go back for the time being, and it''s necessary to finish the sky star as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late when purple star high level finds out that my task has failed. What should I do?" Purple no trace thought. Chu Madman is too strong, he is not an opponent. We have to find other help. That''s for sure. However, in the purple and Gold Galaxy, there are not many high-level cultivation civilizations, most of which are governed by the two immortal and Dharma civilizations of purple star and Venus. As for others, there are not many who can deal with the sky stars. Not to mention dealing with a fairy. And be willing to help him. "Blood star Blood god Ziwuhen thought of something and whispered: "the blood source star and the sky star are immortal. Although the blood kings of the blood source star have been killed and injured, there is still a top Avenue Lord blood god!" "If the blood god comes out to deal with the Madman of Chu, the only thing to do now is to wake up the blood god." Taoist is the top fighting force of a civilization.In the purple and Gold Galaxy, there are not many strong masters, let alone a top master. As long as the master of heaven does not come out, such strong masters can walk horizontally in the purple and Gold Galaxy. In ziwuhen''s opinion, Chu Madman is only the later stage of the Taoist master. Although he has the strength of the first World War, he can''t deal with the strong one of the Taoist master level, let alone the blood god. Do what you want, purple traceless figure flashed, took out a warship from the heaven and earth ring, and took the warship to the blood source star. A few months later. Purple no trace then came to blood source star. Today''s blood source star has no blood king, even the emperor, the monk of heaven level also died in the battle with the sky star. There was no one to stop ziwuhen. After a long time, he finally found the place where the blood god was sleeping. It''s 30000 feet under the blood source star! In a dark, sunless underground space, there is a red hair figure in a blood red robe. Red hair like blood, first horn, handsome face, evil spirit. "Blood god, I finally found you." Purple no trace show a smile. Then, he took out a pill, and his eyes showed a touch of heartache. "Seven turn nature gold pill, which is rare even in Zixing, is the top pill next to Xiandan." The blood god engulfs the way of heaven, suffers from backfire and heavy damage. It is absolutely not so easy to wake him up. At the beginning of heavy damage, even ten top daodan are useless, but through countless years of dormancy, blood God has recovered a lot. This top daodan is just the last push. "If you can wake up the blood god to help me defeat the Madman of Chu, then you can find out the origin of each other''s immortal method and the manufacturing technology of the warship. This seven turn nature pill is worth the money." Purple no trace took a deep breath, the hands of daodan to bomb fly out, fell on the blood god above, and then burst open. Countless golden light spots float in the void, and then all drill into the blood god''s body, which is quickly absorbed by his instinct. After a while, blood god fiercely opened his eyes. In an instant, the whole energy of the other side was trembling, and there was no fear in the other side. "As soon as I woke up, there was such a fluctuation of energy. It was said that the blood god devoured the way of heaven and failed to break through the way of heaven. It seems that it''s not true. The other party is only one step away from the way of heaven." Purple no trace is a wonderful way. "After sleeping so long, I finally wake up. Young people, what do you want to do?" A hoarse voice rang out. It was the blood god who opened his mouth. He looked at Purple traceless, and asked indifferently. "Before you ask this question, look at the blood star." Purple no trace indifferent way. The blood god''s thoughts flow, covering most of the blood stars. After seeing the current situation of Xueyuan star, the face of Xueshen became extremely gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "My blood source star, how can I become like this!" "What about the blood king? Where have they gone Blood god''s face was very gloomy. The uncontrollable anger made him unable to control the energy fluctuation of his whole body, and the terrible pressure made purple no trace feel stuffy in his chest. The whole blood star is shaking. "What the hell is going on?" Blood God looks at Purple no trace to ask a way. In my eyes, with the intention of killing. No matter who they are, they will not have a good face if they find that they have fallen asleep and their home is in a mess. "What happened to Xueyuan star has nothing to do with me. I''m one of the purple star sequences, purple traceless." Purple no trace light way, in order to prevent the other party can''t control hands, he first moved out of his identity. Sure enough, hearing the identity of the purple star sequence, the blood god''s face calmed a little, "it turned out to be the immortal seed of the purple star." "Well." Purple no trace tiny nod, the blood source star happened to tell. After hearing this, the blood god''s eyes showed a cold color, "the stars in the sky, right? I will definitely get revenge for this revenge." "I''ll see." Purple no trace light smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky. We are almost ready for the founding of the people''s Republic. Now, the various forces of the human race have declared their submission, and it''s time for a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. For this, Ruyan is ready. "Come on, headmaster, try this dress on." Elder Ruyan said with a gorgeous robe in his hand. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth smoked, looked at the side, where is piling up a lot of clothes, all kinds of styles. Solemn, elegant, gorgeous Different styles. Gold, purple, white colourful. "Elder Ruyan, is it necessary to make such trouble? I think those just now are very good. Just pick one. " "No way!" Elder Ruyan denied, "this is the grand ceremony of ascending the throne. Then you will accept the king of the whole human race. You are the king of a country! This is much more grand than the original ceremony. How can you dress casually? Come on, try this one again. " Chu Madman helpless, can only continue to try on. His heart read a move, space move skill display, such as smoke elder in the hands of that dress will carry to his body. This is a white robe inlaid with Phnom Penh. It has dragon and phoenix patterns on it. It''s very noble. With the extraordinary and refined temperament of the Madman of Chu, it looks like a supreme emperor in the fairyland. Elder Ruyan was a little intoxicated. But then, she looked back at the robe and said, "the headmaster is beautiful. He looks good in everything. It''s really hard to find a suitable one. Let''s change another one." "What else?" "Change." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth twitched, "I said, elder Ruyan, do you just want to see me change clothes?" Elder Ruyan''s face turned red, "there is no such thing." "And you too, right?" Chu Madman looked at the blue feather beside, Shang Qingxue, Junyi and others said. A few people look at the nose, nose and heart, pretending to hear nothing. But Shang Qingxue''s photo stone in her hand is shining, but it automatically saves the image of Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu is speechless. Then he tried on a few more clothes, and it was finally settled. After he left. Elder Ruyan, Junyi, jinfeiyan, and even Lanyu can''t help but gather around shangqingxue, looking a little excited. "How many pictures have you taken." "Please send me a copy when you get back." "This one is beautiful. It''s beautiful." "And this one, Qingxue, you can take it." The women excitedly look at the stone in Shang Qingxue''s hand. Not long after that, several precious images of RenWang spread from xuantianzong, and they were sold at a high price in private. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingtiandao palace. The Madman of Chu is sitting with his knees crossed, holding a silver white disk in his hand. The disk is encircled with circles, which is very mysterious. It is the treasure of time and space. At this time, he is comprehending the mystery of time and space. Now, he has fully understood the mystery of the first four circles of the treasure of time and space, and has made great progress in the way of time and space. In addition. He has also been able to use this time and space treasure. The power of this treasure is very powerful, even if it is based on the current cultivation of Chu Madman, it is very reluctant to use it. This is a card. In addition to the Chu Madman in ancient times, used to break the time and space of the main god of time and space cage, so far have not used."I''m afraid it''s more powerful than some immortals." Chu Madman whispered. Although he had never seen immortal utensils, he had seen ancient immortals, and learned from each other the strength of some immortal utensils. I have also made comparisons secretly. With the prizes drawn from fantasy roulette, God level items have reached the realm of immortals, while time and space treasure is a super God level prize. Isn''t it, above the immortal?! That kind of field, Chu Madman also does not think much temporarily. In the future, he will find the answer slowly. "Now, build the Empire first." Chu Madman thought to himself that he could not help shaking his head and laughing when he saw the gorgeous white robe hanging on the hanger beside him. The grand ceremony was held as promised. I don''t know when the Xuanzong building was built, but there was not a single high building in the sky. With xuantianzong as the center, it has turned into a grand city with a radius of one million Li, which is also the capital of the Empire! Name, Xuantian city! In Xuantian City, chariots and horses were like dragons, and all kinds of friars came to the city, and even some rare animals appeared one after another. In addition to the human race, all the demons came to watch the sky star. After all, the Madman of Chu is not only the king of man, but also the whole sky star. He is the most powerful man in all ages! In the center of Xuantian City, a high platform rises. All kinds of mountain and river wonders and auspicious animals are depicted on all sides of the platform. This is the climbing platform. Chaos and so on, under the red channel, wantouyan, under the red channel. In addition to these Taoist level people, there are a large number of emperors around, tens of millions of troops in a square array, dignified and solemn. "Rites and music, get up!" If smoke long old high drink. All of a sudden, soldiers around sounded the horn. Powerful voice, resounding. With this sound, in the distance, a beautiful Phoenix soared into the sky. Everywhere, the sky was dyed red. On top of shenhuang, a beautiful figure in a white robe stands with her hands down, just like an Immortal King. People looked at the figure, and their eyes showed longing and yearning. The Madman of Chu came by Phoenix and ascended to the roof! He raised his hand and took out the seal. Printed out, a large number of gold surging, the sea of clouds surging. That''s the treasure of humanity! Then, the Madman of Chu took out a book with a lot of manifestos prepared by elder Ruyan. "Heaven above, earth below Since the beginning of its birth, the Tianqiong clan has experienced 49 years, and countless sages have emerged... " "Today''s Chu maniacs want to build a unified empire!" "Set the name of the kingdom as the sky, the name of the year as Kaiyuan, the capital of Xuantian City, and hope that the way of heaven will protect the immortality of the human race and make it prosperous forever from generation to generation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Finally finished Chu maniac looks at his more than 10000 character letters, and secretly make complaints about himself. After reading the Manifesto in his hand, he saw a sudden surge of auspicious clouds in the sky, followed by a variety of brilliant visions. Longfengchengxiang, Qilin steps on the sea, and the earth surges into the Golden Lotus All kinds of visions dazzled people. "Heaven''s witness, Empire of the sky, success!" In the dark, the voice of heaven appears. The crowd was confused. The way of heaven is making a sound!! You know, even when the blood clan called at the beginning, the way of heaven was beaten to pieces and didn''t say a word. But now, with the establishment of the Empire in the sky, the way of heaven has made a sound. What does that mean? The establishment of the Empire of heaven is of great significance to the way of heaven!! "It turns out that you can talk. Why didn''t you say a word when I was sucking you?" Chu Madman muttered to himself. No one else heard him. But the way of heaven seems to have an induction. The power of the way of heaven in Chu maniac''s body suddenly vibrates and seems to be dissatisfied. Of course, other people don''t know about the interaction between Chu Madman and the way of heaven. They are still immersed in the shock of the way of heaven. "The Empire of the sky is established." "The Madman of Chu is the first king, the Lord of the sky." "Bold, you dare to call Wang''s name." "Oh, pay attention later, pay attention later..." Chu Madman chuckled. All of a sudden, his eyes flickered slightly, and he felt that there was an extremely powerful breath approaching outside the big array of hate heaven. "This breath contains the power of blood, is Blood clan? " Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cool color. He sent a message to elder Ruyan, "elder Ruyan, I''ll leave the aftermath to you." With that, his figure disappeared on the platform. Master Wan FA and others seem to feel something and look out of the sky. "Follow up." "Good." "Hum, these blood clans are really haunted." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stars in the sky are far away. The most powerful of the blood clan, blood God and purple traceless come together. They have been close to the 17th fortress, blood god''s eyes show a cold color, "then take the people here first." Only when he raised his hand, the incomparable and majestic power of blood gushed out from the sky, covering most of the starry sky. In the 17th fortress, ghost Dao Tianzun, Yin Honghua and others rushed out, looking at the huge power of blood source, they could not help but look shocked. "Even ten blood kings can''t give out this kind of blood power. There are such strong people hidden in the blood star?" "It''s not good to block the next attack!" Boom, boom Under the influence of the power of blood, the fortress was shaking wildly. Instead, it''s just coercion. If this move comes down, let alone the fortress, I''m afraid the whole fortress will be gone. "Blood star falling into the sky!" A cold cry resounded all over the world. The power of blood around the blood god suddenly converged, turned into a huge blood star, and rushed to Fort 17. The power of terror makes the void collapse directly. The whole fortress was shrouded in the boundless light of blood. "It''s over..." Ghost Dao Tianzun and others can''t help but despair. Countless friars directly lost the idea of escape. In the face of such a terrible force, there is no way to escape! Next to the blood god, purple no trace secretly speechless. "This is the power of the top road master. It''s really extraordinary. Compared with me, it''s more powerful than several grades." There was a glow in his eyes. He will have such power sooner or later. He is a fairy. I don''t know how much better the growth potential is than the blood god. Even the blood god can reach this level. There''s no reason why he can''t. "I''m afraid the monks in this fortress will be gone." Purple no trace shook his head, there was no pity in his eyes. For him, this kind of thing has been a routine. In the universe, the casualty units of some powerful civilized wars are often measured by 10 billion or 100 billion. What is a fortress? And that''s when Fort 17 will be destroyed. A bright golden sword light, which stretches for hundreds of millions of feet, suddenly roars, carrying an incomparably powerful force to smash on the bloody stars. The impact of the two great forces set off a terrible cosmic wind, and the planets around them were all in turmoil. Fortress 17 is also shaking, but compared with being destroyed, the result is much better.Ghost Dao Tianzun and others look at the source of sword light. I saw a handsome man wearing a white gorgeous robe, a jade crown and a gorgeous white jade sword hanging from his waist. He is as powerful as an Immortal King. "It''s Wang!" "Isn''t today the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne?" "Wang must have sensed that we were in danger." The arrival of Chu Madman makes people feel at ease. But the ghost Dao Tianzun''s eyes are still very dignified, "this power is far more powerful than the blood king, Wang, can he deal with it?" "Certainly." Yin Honghua eyes firmly said. In her opinion, Wang is invincible. In the starry sky. Blood god''s eyes slightly coagulated, "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone in the sky star could block my attack. This wave is immortal method!" He''s a little hot inside. Fairy law. This is something that only the immortal civilization has. If he can master it, it will be of great help to his practice. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu, with a strange color in his eyes. "You are a Madman of Chu. There are fluctuations of the way of heaven in your body. It seems that you master the power of the way of heaven and are the master of the stars in the sky." Next to him, purple no trace was a little stunned. He didn''t know that Chu Madman had mastered the power of heaven. "Immortal seed, plus the power of heaven, this guy didn''t try his best to fight with me at the beginning?" Thinking of this, he had a feeling of being despised. In my heart, I was even more angry. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to his emotion. He looked at the blood god, and his eyes showed a strange color. Blood god can feel the power of heaven in his body, and he can also, vaguely, his heart has already guessed. "Little love, analyze each other." "Yes..." Then, the information about blood god came to mind one after another. Also confirmed the Chu Madman''s idea. "Sure enough, it''s the blood god, the strong one who devours the blood source star and the way of heaven. Is it the strength of the road master''s peak? It''s a little tricky. " There was a trace of solemnity in Chu Madman''s eyes. Ordinary master of the road, he can deal with, even defeat is not a problem, but the blood god is the existence of the peak of the master of the road. Not to mention, it devours the way of heaven. "It seems that today is a tough battle!" Not far away, Wanfa Taoist master, Luoshui Taoist master and others also came, also saw the solemn expression on Chu Madman''s face, their heart sank, they saw this expression from Wang''s face for the first time. We can see how powerful the blood god is. The Empire of firmament has just been established today, and it will face this kind of strong enemy in the next moment, which is not a good omen for the future development of firmament. "It''s almost time for you to be the strong one of the stars in the sky. Let me solve it at one time today." Blood God said haughtily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Let''s solve it together today." Blood God said haughtily. He has this self-confidence, he is the existence of the peak of the main road, the main road of heaven, he can walk horizontally in the purple and Gold Galaxy. And in front of this group of people, although the cultivation is good, in his opinion, only one Chu Madman can barely see it. As for the others. He can solve a group of problems in a few minutes. Next to him, a cold smile appeared on purple no trace''s face, looking at Chu crazy humanity: "although you are an immortal, it''s a pity that you don''t have a strong civilization to support you. Today, you will surely die!" "All powerful civilizations have developed. It is only a matter of time before the sky star surpasses the purple star." Chu Madman light said. "Unfortunately, you have no chance. Today you will die, and the sky star will become a colony and a slave for generations." "Today is the beginning of our empire in the sky. Our empire is powerful. No one is allowed to stop it!" "Your business is nothing but empty talk!" Blood god sneered, and then stepped forward, burst out a very powerful blood force. The peak strength of the main road burst out! "That blow just now is only 30% of my strength. If I go all out, you can''t even stop one move. Talk about hegemony!" "Blood god is coming!" The blood god roared and urged his own mystery. The blood power of hegemony swept over, and the pressure of terror shrouded everyone present. Even the Taoists could not help shaking. "What a terrible force "Is this the peak fighting power of daozhu?" "Damn it, I can''t stop it at all!" The Taoist masters of Wanfa and Luoshui are extremely palpitating. In front of them, a huge blood color Dharma appeared, which was condensed by the power of huge blood source and Taoist pattern. Every move of FA Xiang contains the power of shaking the stars. "Blood god is coming?" "In the realm of the stars in my sky, God can only bow his head!" When Chu Madman raised his hand, the treasure of time and space appeared. Nine circles open and circle. An unprecedented force of time and space burst out, countless mysterious time and space patterns covered the void, covering thousands of miles! At this moment, the stars are dim. The void shrouded by the power of time and space seems to be separated from the universe, and time is still. Blood God and purple traceless are also enveloped by the power of time and space. Their pupils suddenly shrunk, staring at the treasure of time and space in the hands of Chu Madman, with an unspeakable sense of panic in their eyes. What is the power of time and space?! What''s the matter with this extraordinary power of time and space?! Blood god two people feel their own way, mystery, Emperor Qi and so on in an instant stopped running, only retained a wisp of consciousness. They want to manipulate their bodies, but they can''t. The power of time and space coming from all directions, like countless invisible chains, binds them to death and makes them unable to move! Not far away, Chu Madman stands in the air. Holding the treasure of time and space, he became the king of the world. Step out, space seems to lose meaning in front of him, in an instant came to the blood god, purple traceless two people in front. "Die The indifferent voice echoed in their ears. Then they saw a bright sword light. Sword light, across their necks. There were no wounds, no blood spills. The next moment. The space-time domain disappears. Blood god, purple traceless two people resume action, the first time is the body suddenly retreat, and then stretched out his hand to cover his neck. They even want to take out some healing treasures. But before they could do anything, a sword mark appeared from their neck, and a lot of blood splashed out. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." They couldn''t believe it. The next moment, the sword Qi burst out. Tens of millions of sword Qi crushed their bodies and souls!! Blood god, the main peak of the road, fall! Purple no trace, fairy seed, fall! Not far away, the Taoist masters of Wanfa and Luoshui were stunned. Looking at this scene, they could not recover. What is agreed is a tough battle? It''s a second!! So, what''s going on?? "Hoo..." The Madman of Chu breathed a long breath. Take the treasure of time and space into your body. He felt a bit of a headache. Just now, it seemed simple. It killed blood God and purple traceless in a second, but it consumed a lot of emperor Qi in his body."Wang, what''s going on?" Master Wan FA came up with a puzzled face. "It''s only by some means. There''s no need to make a fuss." Chu Madman light said. The Taoist Masters could not help looking at each other. Make a fuss? My God. Second kill a main road peak plus a fairy seed, even said don''t let us make a fuss, this is Wang''s ability? People can''t help but show worship in their eyes. At this time, there is light gathering in the void. I saw a golden light gathering in the place after the death of blood god, and waves of heaven came out from it. "The origin of heaven." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He came forward to grasp the light group, and the power of heaven and stars in his body also sent bursts of joy in an instant. "It seems that we are going to feed the way of heaven again." Chu Madman thought to himself. He took the origin of the heavenly way into his body. Then take away the purple heaven and earth ring. "Go back." After solving the blood god threat, the people return to the sky star. The monks of the sky star didn''t know what a thrilling thing had just happened outside the country, and they were still immersed in the joy of building a new country. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian city. Xuantianzong in the past has now been rebuilt into a magnificent imperial palace. In the first Hall of the Imperial Palace, Lingtian hall, the Madman of Chu sits cross legged. In front of him, there is an invisible little golden man. This little golden man is the incarnation of the heavenly way of the stars in the sky. At this time, he was gnawing at the origin of heaven''s Tao. It was the blood star heaven''s Tao devoured by the blood god, which was much stronger than the origin of heaven''s Tao obtained by Chu Madman in Beixing. The little golden man has been gnawing for several hours, but he hasn''t finished. Chu Madman stretched out his hand and touched each other''s head. He looked like a cat, and his face showed a happy expression, "good, eat slowly, don''t choke, don''t worry, no one will rob you." Xiaojinren ignored him, but the gnawing speed increased. Think of it as a cat? Shit! Is there any reason?! Looking at the gobbling up little golden man, the Chu Madman can clearly see that the other side is growing. At the same time, the power of heaven in his body is also expanding and becoming more powerful. With the growth of the way of heaven, the development of the sky star will be more smooth in the future, at least, the monks'' practice will be more relaxed. It''s not only the way of heaven, but also the way of strength Kill two birds with one stone. The expression of Chu Madman is more joyful. "In such a good mood, draw a prize." Chu Madman opens the wheel of fantasy. At the same time, he took a look at xiaojinren, but the other side didn''t feel it. With other people, he didn''t realize the existence of fantasy roulette. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the legendary prize, the main fighting puppet of heaven." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The way of heaven is the fighting puppet. Is the power of the puppet war comparable to that of the master of heaven?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Heaven''s main fighting puppet?! The Chu Madman immediately picked up the war puppet. It''s a bluish black Wooden people, but also the kind of very simple wooden people, no nose no face. But when the wooden man appeared, the little golden man next to the Madman of Chu seemed to be frightened. He jumped up and "looked" at the wooden man in front of him, showing his vigilance. The Lord of heaven. As the name suggests, he is a monk who is equal to the way of heaven. To this extent, no matter which life star a monk goes to, his life is not controlled by the way of heaven. Seeing the performance of the little golden man of heaven, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help sighing and carefully observing the wooden man in front of him. And the little golden man seems to have found something. He pokes the wooden man. When he sees that the other side doesn''t respond, he doesn''t care. He continues to gnaw at the origin of the heavenly way of the blood star. Chu Madman reached out and unconsciously touched each other''s head. A wisp of mental power was already flowing out and fell on the wooden man. All of a sudden. There were countless mysterious patterns on the wooden man, and then he turned into a Madman of Chu. The little golden man next to him looked at it, as if he was shocked by the scene, and even forgot to nibble at the source of heaven. The emperor Nian of Chu Madman is attached to the wooden man. He is the wooden man at the moment. The two are one. He could clearly feel that there was a great surging force in his chest, full of four limbs. "What a powerful force "Is this the strength of the master of heaven?" Chu Madman can''t help but wonder. He has a feeling that if you let him face the God of blood again, you don''t need to urge the treasure of time and space, you can solve each other with three or two swords. After being familiar with this power for a while, the emperor''s idea of Chu Madman returned to the noumenon, and the main fighting puppet of heaven changed back to wooden man. "With this puppet, the Empire of heaven will be more secure." Chu Madman touched the little golden man beside him with a satisfied smile. Click. The little golden man nibbled at the origin of heaven and nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following days, Chu madmen were dealing with all kinds of internal affairs. The Empire of the sky has just been established. There are many things to be busy with. Xuantian City, imperial palace. The Madman of Chu is dealing with several internal affairs, which is about establishing diplomatic relations with the demon clan. Today''s empire is the most powerful force of the sky star, and the Taoist masters are in charge, so the demon clan can''t lift any storm at all. Looking at the vast starry sky outside the house, the Madman of Chu fell into meditation. Next to him, elder Ruyan sighed, "Wang, since this month, you have been" the warship in front, stop for me! " Among them, the leader of a big man wearing golden scale armor, holding a trident, with the emperor read to the Chu Madman sound. "What do you want to do?" Chu Madman asked politely. "Oh, a friar, or a friar who looks so good." Can''t help but say of a demon clan accident nun. "Hey, whether he looks good or not, I think his warship has good performance. There must be a lot of good things on board." Another monk with Octopus head said with a smile. When Chu maniac heard them talking, his face showed strange color. I met a robber?! Star bandit?! "Terran friar, get off the boat and take out all the things like the heaven and earth commandments. We can spare you from death." Said the golden man. Chu Madman did not reply, looking at these people, "little love, give me an analysis, what are these ghosts." "Yes." Under the analysis of little love of omniscient spirit, information about these people emerges one by one from several civilizations. The realm is also uneven, there are emperors under, there are also emperors, heaven, as for the Taoist, there is no one. The strongest one is the man in gold armor, who is superior to heaven. Well Who gave them the courage to rob themselves? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Who gave you the courage to rob me?" The Madman of Chu walked out of the warship slowly. Holding his head high, all the people on the scene couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and stare at the Madman of Chu, with a cool color in his eyes. "Well, how brave." "Even a friar of one race dare to resist?" "Let me try his weight first." The friar with the octopus head stepped forward, a huge breath broke out in an instant, and then flew away towards the Madman of Chu. He was holding a heavy hammer in his hand and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman stood still. With a flick of the finger. A golden red fire burst out, and the fire fell on the monk. In the blink of an eye, it burned him into a piece of coke. Vaguely, there is a smell of meat in the air. "It''s an octopus." The corners of Chu''s mouth slightly cocked and said faintly. The rest of the monks'' pupils suddenly shrunk, and they were on guard one after another. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes showed the color of fear. "The octopus captain''s strength is dichujing jiuzhong. He was defeated so easily. How strong is his strength?" "Heaven, at least." "It seems that we have a hard stubble." The man in the golden armour stepped forward and came to the void. He looked at the Madman of Chu. The emperor''s power swept out. When people saw this, their eyes were full of hope. "It''s the big boss." "The great master is the existence of the superior heaven. As long as he makes a move, this guy will not be an opponent." "Yes, the boy is dead." Everyone said excitedly. Meanwhile, the powerful imperial spirit erupted in the golden armor man''s body. The Taoist pattern spread and turned into a small world in an instant. Tianzun small world enveloped the warships of Chu madmen. "Boy, take it!" Holding a trident in his hand, the gold clad man smashed it directly at the Madman of Chu. It contained great imperial Qi, just like a star. The Madman of Chu stood still. Gently raise your hand, then extend a finger. The Trident hit on the finger, the emperor''s Qi broke up and stopped in the air, not to mention hurt the Chu Madman. "It''s so weak." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Give me a flick. Bang, the Trident burst on the spot! The big man in gold armour flew upside down and smashed on his own warship. He looked very frightened. What kind of existence did he provoke?! "Run! Run away The big man in the golden armour didn''t dare to stay and yelled. They quickly turned the bow and left. But the Chu Madman finally collided with the people of other civilizations. Even if they were robbers, how could they let them go so easily? Between hands, the small world opens. The ships were fixed in midair. Those robbers were even more oppressed by the terrible world and lay on the deck of the warship, motionless and full of panic. "With this strength, we have to learn to rob." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. After hearing the speech, Jin Jia and others wanted to cry without tears. Their strength is absolutely not weak. In Zijin galaxy, if their strength can be controlled by Tao, they are already strong. One of them is a master. But who ever thought, today in Chu Madman here planted. "If I let you go, what can I do now?" "Yes, yes..." They all nodded. Then, the Madman of Chu inquired about the Zijin galaxy, including the division of major civilizations, details and the strong. In the Zijin galaxy, there are two strongest civilizations. They are purple star and Venus, which are both immortal and Dharma civilizations. Under these two civilizations, there are thousands of civilizations, large and small, distributed in the purple and Gold Galaxy, most of which are under the jurisdiction of the two civilizations. In addition to civilization, there are also some orthodoxy in this galaxy, which are divorced from civilization, and its actual strength can not be underestimated. Some can even compete with an entire civilization. After understanding some basic information, Chu Madman thought, "it seems that even if there is no blood star, the sky star will be watched by other civilizations sooner or later, or purple star, or Venus..." On the contrary, he should be glad that he is the blood source star, because the strength of the blood source star and the sky star is not much different, so he can fight such a long battle. If it is Venus or purple star, it can''t last so long. "What civilizations are around here?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "My Lord, the closest one is tianfengxing. In addition, I have a star map of Zijin galaxy. If you need it, I will bring it to you right away." Said the golden man."Go ahead." Chu Madman is not afraid of each other''s tricks. Soon. The Chu Madman got a star map of the purple and Gold Galaxy. "Leave your resources behind and go away." Said the Madman of Chu. Having been in space for so long, some of the resources in the warship are almost consumed, which can be replenished. Jin Jia and others dare to resist and hand over all the resources. Then they leave in disgrace. Being robbed by robbers is just a small episode. According to the guide of the star map, Chu Madman swept towards the nearby tianfengxing civilization. A few months later, he saw a brown yellow star. He put the ship away and went into the sky. Just stepped into the moment of the stars. There are no fluctuations in the way of heaven. It seems that this heavenly wind star has no way of heaven. Chu Madman is thoughtful. According to the information he got from the robbers, tianfengxing is one of the subsidiary civilizations of Zixing. That is to say, the way of tianfengxing is likely to be taken away. "The method of seizing the sky will be the key to the development of sky star. It seems that we should pay attention to this information in the future." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. Then, his dinian swept the whole sky. Here, in addition to the native civilization of tianfengxing, there are also some people of other civilizations. Most of them travel in the universe like Chu madmen, and come to tianfengxing to rest or supplement resources. There are various ways to supplement resources, most of which are barter. There are also those who plunder directly, but it''s easy to attract the local strong of tianfengxing to fight. "Warships need a lot of spiritual drive, and the wind star should have spiritual drive on this day." Chu Madman figure flash, came to a city. In the city, pedestrians come and go in different shapes. Most of them are human, and of course there are many other races. The human race is the most suitable form for the way of heaven, so among all kinds of races in the universe, the human race is the largest one. Found a barter resource exchange, Chu Madman directly took out a god grid, want to exchange soul with each other. Seeing the spirit, the receptionist in charge of the transaction was straight eyed, "this breath is a spirit, this is a spirit!" "What''s more, it''s comparable to the master of Taoism. It''s a valuable thing in Zijin galaxy." The receptionist''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the madman. His face was full of smiles. He warmly exchanged a pile of pith for him, and also presented several imperial soldiers, local specialties and so on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Tianfengxing. In a restaurant. The Chu Madman is drinking and gathering information as much as possible. "Did you hear that? The virtual immortal of the dust star has laid an array, in which there is a top Taoist weapon. It is said that anyone who can break the array can get that Taoist weapon. " "Oh, is there any Taoist weapon made by Xuxian in chentian?" "Yes, I gave it to someone again." "Tut, it''s only a few hundred years since he made a Taoist vessel last time. It''s amazing that he found all the materials and made a Taoist vessel so quickly." "After living for such a long time, Xu Xian must be very powerful. It''s said that this Taoist instrument is very rare. Chen Tian Xu Xian himself said that it''s one of the most satisfactory works refined in his life, attracting countless people, including several kinds of immortals..." "Hiss So much. " Voices of discussion came. The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. The dust, the sky, the immortals, the Taoist utensils, and the immortals also appeared He came to the interest, "anyway, there is no definite destination for the moment, so go and have a look first." With this idea in mind, he began to go to chentianxing, and in the process, he collected some information about chentianxuxian by the way. It is one of the most powerful in the Zijin galaxy. Xuxian is a title. He is the closest monk to the immortal in the Purple Gold Galaxy. But if there is no accident, most of the virtual immortals can not become immortals, because the virtual immortals live too long and their potential is exhausted. They can only stay in front of the threshold of immortals, but they have been unable to enter. You can see the level of immortals, but you can''t step into it, empty immortals Illusory immortals, it has to be said, is a very sad thing. In the universe, there are many false immortals. Chen Tian Xu Xian is just one of them. But this fairy is a little special. It is said that this man was also an immortal at that time, but later because of the depletion of potential, he could not become an immortal and was depressed for thousands of years. In the end, he converted to Qidao and spent 30000 years to become a great master of refining tools in the famous Zijin galaxy. Later, he turned to the array. It also took him tens of thousands of years to complete the array. He once set up the array with stars and killed a long-time famous Xu Xian, which caused a sensation. Since then, chentian Xuxian found a star to live in seclusion, and refined some Taoist utensils from time to time, and gave them to those who had a chance to accumulate good fortune. He has a high reputation in the purple and Gold Galaxy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Months of sailing. The Madman of Chu came to the star of the dust sky where the empty fairy was. In addition to him, there are many warships near the stars, all of which are peerless Taoist tools refined by the greedy heaven. You know, it''s the top Taoist weapon refined by the heaven''s empty immortals, and even the Taoist masters are flocking to it. It''s just that there''s a rule for Xuxian. The Taoist utensils he refined are only given to Tianjiao! Whoosh A golden light burst out from the dust star. The golden light is transformed into two white jade pillars, on which two white dragons are carved, and between the pillars there is a light curtain, like a door. "If you want to break through the array and get the Dao, you should pass this gate first." An ethereal voice sounded. As we all know, this is one of the tests of the heaven in the dust. "Tut, this white jade dragon''s gate is a Taoist weapon refined by Yuntian Xuxian. It can detect a person''s age and qualification. Only through this gate can one enter the battle and fight for that peerless Taoist weapon." A well-informed Taoist said. At this point. A figure has swept toward the white jade gate. When he came to the light curtain, a white light burst out from the eyes of the two dragon shaped statues in the white jade dragon''s gate and swept the man around. "1600 years old." Said one of the white dragons. "Quality, superior!" Another white dragon opened its mouth. "Can enter!" The two white dragons said at the same time. There was a smug look on his face, and then he walked into the light curtain. "Tut Tut, if I''m not wrong, that person should be Huang Yunxing''s peerless heavenly pride. He has already reached the realm of heaven when he is only 1600 years old. No wonder he can get Longmen''s recognition and superior qualification." A Taoist said. The emperor''s thoughts of all people mingled in the void, and there was a lot of discussion. Chu Madman''s emperor read circulation, also listening to the discussion. And he is not in a hurry to enter, in his view, he just out of the sky star, this is an opportunity to know the purple star galaxy each big pride. Whoosh It''s another person who wants to step into the dragon''s gate. The light flashed. "One hundred thousand and one thousand and twelve years old.""Qualification, inferior." "No entry." That man is also a God, but it took him more than 100000 years to reach the heaven realm. He was rated as inferior by Longmen and was not allowed to enter. "Damn, I want to enter." The man became angry and rushed to the dragon''s gate. "Roar!" At this time, the two white dragons on the dragon''s gate roared, the terrible pressure broke out instantly, and the blazing White Dragon Fire gushed out of the mouth. In an instant, the emperor was burned to ashes. The crowd swallowed and was shocked. "What a terrible flame." "That power, at least has the main road master level." "Is this the way of the false immortal?" The crowd was amazed. On the warship, the Madman of Chu thought, "the power of Longyan is no worse than that of blood god. This weapon is powerful." With the lesson of the God, the others dare not make mistakes. If you want to pass the test, all the good ones will be tested one by one. "Three thousand six hundred and ten years old." "Super qualified!" At this time, the white dragon mouth in the dragon''s gate spews amazing words. The crowd looked at the person who had been tested and looked shocked. "Super class!" "Damn, there are so many people. For the first time, there is a superclass Tianjiao. Wait a minute, this person is Zixing No.8 ziyunfan!" "What, purple star sequence?! That''s the fairy seed "It''s no wonder you get the super qualification rating." Tianjiao was a young man in a Purple Dragon Robe. He was a handsome man with a faint purple light in his eyes. This person is the eighth sequence of Zixing, ziyunfan. He was not surprised that he got the super qualification. He walked towards the light curtain with his head high and walked into the array in the shock of everyone. At this time, another golden light came. It was a young man with a long and narrow eyebrow who looked gloomy. "It''s the ninth sequence of Venus, Jinjie!" Someone exclaimed. White dragon''s eyes swept by. "Three thousand five hundred." "Super qualified!" "You can enter." Another super qualification, another fairy seed! People exclaim unceasingly, but after ziyunfan and Jinjie, there are several super qualified Tianjiao. Among them, there is a swordsman with a black iron sword hanging around his waist. He is not a fairy breed cultivated by purple star and Venus. But it''s also amazing that it has superior qualifications. After Tianjiao appeared one after another, the corners of Chu''s mouth could not help smiling, "interesting, it seems that this trip is not in vain." He''s been lonely for a long time. Now, at last, I''m in a bit of a mood. Look. There''s so much pride in this vast universe. There''s always one or two that you''re interested in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "It''s amazing. I just counted it. This time, there are ten super qualified Tianjiao. Among them, seven are cultivated by Venus and purple star, and three are not clear about their origins. They may be those Tianjiao cultivated by ancient orthodoxy." "In the past, there were only one or two super qualified immortals, even if they were made into Taoist utensils. Now, there are ten or even more of them all at once!" "How can I smell something unusual?" "Indeed." "Maybe it''s the Taoist weapon refined by Chen Tian Xu Xian. Maybe it''s too attractive. After all, he said it himself. It''s the most proud work in his life." "Well, it''s possible." With the appearance of fairy seed one after another, there was a heated discussion. And Chu Madman also moved. He put away the warship and went to Baiyu Longmen. The crowd looked at him with a little surprise. "I can''t see through this man''s breath. It''s not just that. His temperament is too extraordinary." "This temperament, this appearance, tut Tut, I''m afraid we can''t find a few of the most outstanding Li people in the Zijin galaxy." "Indeed, it''s extraordinary." "What''s the quality of this man?" "It looks so extraordinary. It should be first class." Because of the appearance of the immortals just now, and the temperament of the Madman of Chu, now he can be said to be the focus of attention. And Chu Madman also came to Longmen. Two white dragons looked at him and sent out white light to sweep him. Chu Madman felt warm. It''s like soaking in warm water. "Thirty nine." When Chu maniac heard this, he suddenly felt some emotion. They all said that there was no time to practice. Unconsciously, he had already run for four years. He didn''t feel much. It''s just the age of his body. His soul has been in the sky for more than 10000 years. Years have long been a series of numbers for him. Just occasionally think of, there will be some emotion. But after knowing his age, all the friars around were stunned and looked at him with a look of hell. "Thirty nine years old?" "This guy doesn''t come to amuse us. He''s thirty-nine years old. He can practice and fart. He''s here to join in the fun." "Hurry up to Shengjing. You''re not going home, little friend." "Thirty nine? No matter how good the talent is, if you can practice in the holy land, you will be in heaven. Come here to fight for the Taoist weapon. " "It is..." People looked at Chu Madman with disdain, just like watching a little boy who didn''t even learn how to walk to fight with a group of adults. But there are also some people who are aware that it is not right. They look at the white dragon. The white dragon, it seems, still has the qualification. And Chu Madman turns a deaf ear to the comments of the people around him. He looks at Bai Long and wants to know his own aptitude. "Quality..." But the white dragon never reported it. Looking at the repeater like white dragon, Chu Madman''s face is a little strange, "this dragon''s gate won''t be down?" Is it so difficult to apply for a qualification? Didn''t it go well to report to others just now? "Little love, what''s wrong with it." The Madman of Chu inquired in his heart. "See what you shouldn''t see." Little love sneers in her heart. Hum. Just a piece of Taoist instrument, also want to interpret the master''s qualification? I don''t know. Click, click At this time, the repeater like white dragon made a howling sound, and cracks appeared on the dragon. Suddenly, the white dragon broke into pieces. The other white dragon looked at the broken companion, stunned. And the rest of the monks were stunned. What is this? The ability to deduce is useless?? "My God, this white jade dragon''s gate has existed for so many years. It has never been found like this." "What did this guy do?" At this point. A golden light flies out and turns into a white jade dragon pillar again. "Little friend, please come in." An old voice sounded. It''s a fairy in the dust. Chu Madman nodded slightly, at the same time curiously looked at the new white jade dragon pillar. Feelings are mass-produced. No wonder the quality is not up to standard. It''s bad if you say it''s bad. And the new white jade dragon pillar was so a Chu Madman see, can''t help but tremble for a while, closed his eyes, dare not look at each other.I''m afraid that I''ll be as broken as before. The Madman of Chu touched his face. Do you look that terrible? It''s very handsome. Forget it, this dragon is not good. make complaints about the inner part of the Chu maniac. When he left, people were still talking. After a while, the test continued. In the dust. In a palace suspended in the sky. An old man with white hair looks at a light curtain in front of him with some doubts. The light curtain shows the broken picture of dragon pillar. "How can there be such a person?" "His aptitude is beyond the range of Bai yulongzhu''s estimation. Even Bai yulongzhu''s aptitude collapsed automatically, as if he had touched something Taboo? " "Even the second generation of immortals are not so exaggerated." The old man, also known as chentian Xuxian, said to himself. Then, he looked at the white jade dragon pillar broken into slag in the picture, showing his heartache, "I spent a lot of effort refining this white jade dragon pillar. There are only a few pieces in my hand, one of which can hold several pieces of Taoist utensils." He shook his head, waved his hand, the light curtain in front of him flickered, and then switched to the picture of Yunxu array. "Let me see what kind of pride we have this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cloud void array. Chu Madman came to a forest of Steles in front of, and at the end of the forest of Steles there is a door, which says that enter this door, enter the next pass. In the forest of Steles, some monks are already in the battle. It''s just that it''s pretty ugly. Some monks salivated with the stone tablet in their arms, some with weapons and red eyes bombarded the stone tablet. Those who didn''t know it thought it was his enemy who killed his father. Chu Madman looked at the forest of Steles in front of him, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, "Oh, this is a psychedelic array." For array, Chu Madman also knows. After all, it is said that the inheritance of level array mages is there. In addition, the earth soul and human soul have studied these in ancient times. Even he didn''t know what level his array level was. "But it''s not hard to break this battle." The Madman of Chu walked into the forest of Steles, just like walking leisurely in the courtyard. He soon came to the front of the door and went in without looking back. The first pass of Yunxu array is broken. Seeing this, the immortal outside the array changed his face slightly. "This guy actually knows the array. Moreover, he seems to be very proficient. The steps he took just now are all in the entrance of the stele forest array." "It''s interesting. There are nine levels in my Yunxu array, which are composed of ninety-nine arrays. I''d like to see how many levels you can break and how many arrays you can break." First, the Chu Madman broke a white jade dragon pillar, and now the Chu Madman easily broke the first level array, which aroused the spirit of competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 In the cloud empty array, the second pass. What appears in front of Chu Madman is a sea of fire! The sea of fire is burning and the temperature is so high that it is hard to get close to. In the sea of fire, some of them use imperial Qi to isolate the fire, but some of them are hard to resist the fire and burned to death. There are some of the most remarkable. A young swordsman with a long black sword on his back, when his whole body was swirling, countless flames could not get close to him and easily crossed the sea of fire. That is the existence of a realm of Tao. There is also a woman, her body is flowing with light water blue light, the flame fell on her body, it is automatically dissipated. These people are all celestial pride of the immortal level. At this time, he was attracted by the top Taoist utensils of Xuxian in the dust sky. There was a kind of tit for tat between them. We are all immortal species. We all want to compete. Soon, a few immortals crossed the second level, and Chu Madman also went into the sea of fire, sword gas flow, hit in several directions. Where he passed, the fire blazed its way. Everyone was stunned. "What''s the situation?" "It''s no use to him?" "It''s the gate of the array. Come on, follow him." some monks wanted to follow the Madman of Chu, but when they went up, they were devoured by the flames in an instant. Seeing this, Chu Madman shook his head and said, "this array is ever-changing. The last moment is the gate of life, but the next moment is not necessarily." With that, he paid no attention. In the blink of an eye, he entered the third level. Third, weak water formation! The Madman of Chu can see through the hole of the array and break it with one sword! Then, the fourth level, the fifth level, the sixth level The Madman of Chu is like a firecracker. Outside the array. The empty fairy in the dust sky can''t help but be surprised. "This man''s array can be brilliant. So far, he can shine on it at a glance even if the array is ever-changing!" "This kind of array can do no less than me. The most important thing is that this talent is 39 years old and has only been in the array for decades. Even if he has spent his whole life on the array, it is not so exaggerated." The empty immortal frowned and couldn''t understand. In the cloud empty array. The seventh level. The difficulty of the seventh level is extraordinary. It''s for ten thousand sword array! In the sword array, there are thousands of sword Qi shuttling, and each sword Qi contains a soul stirring power! Ten thousand swords flying, interwoven into a huge sword net. Those who break through the barriers are kept out of the sword net one after another. And can come to the seventh level are extraordinary Tianjiao, which, most of them are high-quality people. But even when they looked at the sword array in front of them, they were helpless. "I''ll break the battle!" A Tianjiao, holding a Dao weapon spear, flies into the sword array. The spear waves and collides with the sword Qi one after another. The sound of clang continued. But after a while, Jiao was hit by several sword Qi, vomited blood and flew out. Looking at the sword array, he was not reconciled. "What a powerful sword array." In the sword array, the sword Qi that was broken by Tianjiao recovered one after another. Ten thousand sword Qi are intact. The sword net is so dense that people can''t find any chance to take advantage of it. "Hum, it''s just a sword formation. Do you want to get in my way?" Another pride is coming out. He was carrying a long golden sword. The Dao patterns on the sword were interwoven and dazzling. The Qi of the sword was flowing, and he was very overbearing. When people saw him, they couldn''t help but see him. "Oh, it''s Zhao Wutian, tianfengxing''s top Tianjiao. It''s said that this man is carrying on the tradition of tiandaozhu, and his Kendo level is very high." "Maybe he can break the sword formation." "This man can be said to be one of the top celestial arrogants next only to the immortal species. If he doesn''t become an immortal, he will have a great chance to become the master of heaven in the future." In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Zhao Wutian took out his hand. He saw the sword behind him come out of the sheath and fall into his hands. The emperor''s breath surged into the sword. After a golden awn flow, the overbearing golden sword Qi with the potential of broken stars towards the ten thousand sword array. Boom, the void explodes! Countless sword Qi have broken! In front of everyone''s eyes, "it''s a success!" And Zhao Wutian also can''t help but mouth slightly warped, "but so." But in the next moment, thousands of sword Qi gather to form a huge Silver Shadow, which will chop the golden sword Qi sent out by Zhao Wutian! The two swords collided and the huge impact swept over. Zhao Wutian is the first to bear the brunt. He flies upside down and spits out blood! "How could it be!" "This sword array has a second change?"Zhao Wutian''s face turned white and his eyes were gloomy. The rest of the monks were disappointed. "Even Zhao Wutian can''t break this array. It seems that only Tianjiao of immortal level can break this array." "The seventh level is so difficult. I don''t know how difficult the next level is. This tool is too rare." "Chentian Xuxian said that this is his most proud work, so it''s reasonable to set such a difficult test." The crowd looked at several figures not far away. That''s the fairies. They are the only ones who hope to break the seventh level array. "Ladies and gentlemen, which of you would like to try first?" Fairy species purple cloud sail light smile way. Next to him, a swordsman in a black robe has sword Qi flowing. Looking at the sword array, there is light in his eyes. "Oh, it seems that non meteorite Taoist friends are going to do it." Ziyunfan and others looked at the black robed swordsman. This man, named Fengfei meteorite, is the inheritor of an ancient orthodoxy in Zijin galaxy. Even Zixing is afraid of that orthodoxy. Xianzhongfeng is not the time when meteorite is about to make a move. All of a sudden. A step came. I saw a young man wearing a white robe with wide sleeves and a gorgeous white jade sword hanging around his waist. He walked in slowly. The young man''s ink hair reaches his waist, his sword eyebrows are bright, and there seems to be a smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes him feel good. The white dress is peerless, the young man is like jade. Even a group of immortals can''t help looking at it. "Who is this man? There is such an extraordinary momentum. " "Such a breath, extraordinary!" "Isn''t it hard to be an immortal?" "Never." It''s the Madman of Chu. Originally intended to move the wind non meteorite also because of his presence also stayed for a while, and the other side is straight to the sword array. "He''s going to break." "Oh, I''d like to see what this man can do." The immortals are interested in it. Zhao Wutian, who had failed to break the battle before, took a long cherished daodan, and his injury had recovered to 7788. He clenched his sword and wanted to try again. "Please, let''s go." At this time, a cold voice sounded in his ear. Zhao Wutian frowned slightly and looked behind him. He saw the Madman of Chu standing behind him and standing with his hands down. He said faintly to him. "Don''t let me get in my way." "You can''t break it." Chu Madman looked at him and said directly. He has observed this array. If he is not as proficient in it as he is, he needs to major in Taoism at least. I''m sorry. Zhao Wutian is just a top God. Although touching the threshold of the master. But it''s not the master of Taoism after all. "How dare you look down on me?" Zhao Wutian''s face sank, and a thick sword burst out from him, locking the Madman of Chu. In the hand long sword lightly trembles, immediately suddenly cuts out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Zhao Wutian was so angry that he suddenly cut out his sword. But the light of the sword came to a halt in the air. Two fingers were holding the golden sword and breaking the light of the sword! This scene made people''s eyes shrink. Even the immortal species can''t help but look slightly solidified. Although Zhao Wutian is not an immortal, his strength is not equal to that of ordinary people. Under the Taoist, he can be called invincible. "Tao, Tao master!" Zhao Wutian swallowed. No! He met the Taoist! How can, can''t all the people who can enter the battle be Tianjiao?! And Tianjiao, who reaches the realm of Taoist, is mostly immortal. He keeps those people in mind and is afraid that they will be provoked accidentally. But in front of him, he didn''t have any impression. This man is a fairy! "Do it if you don''t agree. You''re too angry." Chu Madman light said. Then, with a flick of his finger, the golden sword made a sound of sword chanting, and a huge force burst out from the sword! Zhao Wutian''s arm was shocked, and the sword came out! The Chu Madman threw it away, and the golden sword flew backwards out of Zhao Wutian''s chest, bringing him into the sword array. Boom! Zhao Wutian was smashed by the sword Qi and turned into a blood mist all over the sky! "Master! This man is definitely a Taoist master "It''s not just the Taoist master. Those who can enter the battle are not old enough. He''s still a proud fairy!" "Strange fairy seed, interesting..." They exclaimed and looked at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes. However, after killing Zhao Wu, the Madman of Chu kept on walking towards the ten thousand sword array. With the finger of the sword, a purple light came out. Purple light, like a sword, shuttles back and forth in the sword array. But all the sword Qi close to him are broken! He went through the seventh level with no effort! The crowd was even more stunned. "How did he do it?" "No, the purple light from his fingers is not powerful. It''s not as powerful as Zhao Wutian''s sword power." "How did he break through the sword formation?" People were puzzled. Only a few people can see the way. "It''s a good way to break the battle." "This man can be called a great master in the array. The purple light just now can hit the eye of the ten thousand sword array accurately." The rest of the fairies looked at each other and broke out immediately. In the array together, they are naturally far inferior to Chu madmen. But they can''t do it without violence. The eighth level! This level is better than ten thousand sword array. It''s a big array of five elements. It''s a bit difficult for Chu Madman. He stayed here for a while. After studying for a while, he began to break the battle. When he broke through the battle, the immortals had already arrived. "As an immortal, he still has time to study the array to this point, even though his cultivation has reached the Taoist realm." "Is it difficult for him to enter the Tao through the array?" "It''s possible." All the immortals are guessing to themselves. It''s worth noticing that there is a fairy seed coming out of nowhere. "Over the years, in addition to my purple star and Venus, there have been some immortal species in the world. It seems that the chance is coming." Ziyunfan whispered. Next to him, fairy seed heard his words, but also in front of a bright. I''m looking forward to that opportunity. For the so-called big chance, Chu Madman did not know, after breaking the five elements array, he came to the Ninth level. The Ninth level. The last pass of Yunxu array. This level is very mysterious. There are many arrays, such as confused array, trapped array, encircling and killing array and so on If you want to solve this kind of array, you have to go through extremely complicated deduction and calculation, which is a very energy consuming thing. The Madman of Chu could have broken through with violence. But along the way, he broke through the battle. Now, he doesn''t want to give up halfway. He wants to see where the limit of his array is?! "No matter I''m weak or I''m crazy, I''m not the same in my whole life!" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out of light, looking at the front of the derived natural array, full of pride. He began to perform. And ziyunfan, Jin Jie and others see this big array also show dignified color, know this array is not one person''s strength can break. "Everyone, this array is not simple. Even if we want to break it, it''s very difficult. How about joining hands?"Ziyunfan suggested. After hearing this, they pondered for a while and agreed. "Yes." "Join hands to break the battle. As for Dao, we should rely on our own means." "That''s settled." Ziyunfan nodded. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu who was deducing the array and said, "this Taoist friend, if you want to deduce the array, it''s not easy, you''d better join hands with us to break the array." Chu Madman smell speech, slightly shake his head, "don''t have to." It''s a Taoist instrument. He didn''t care much whether he got it or not. He wants to crack the array in front of him more than Daoqi. Hearing Chu Madman''s words, ziyunfan frowned slightly, but he didn''t persuade him much. He said, "then I wish Taoist friends good luck." With that, he and other immortal species plunge into the Ninth level. Outside the array. the dusty heavenly immortals looked at the Chu maniac who was trying to make a demonstration. He shook his head. "This person is too arrogant. This method is the essence of my whole body, and its mystery is not comparable to that of the previous one. Even if you are practicing it as high as possible, you will not want to study the way out for a few years." A few years ago, the instrument had been taken. One day, two days, three days Five days have passed. In the array, ziyunfan, Jinjie and others have passed through this level after suffering from many arrays. What appeared before them was a vast palace. In the palace, there is a white light mass, in which there are Taoist patterns flowing, and a strong wave of Taoist vessels diffuses from it. "Is this the peerless Taoist weapon?" "Good big wave!" "Ha ha, it''s mine." Even if it is a fairy, looking at this peerless Taoist weapon, I can''t help but feel very hot. Ziyunfan instantly moves and sweeps away towards the light group. But at the moment he did it, the others did it. The wind is not meteorite behind the long sword scabbard, stopped the purple cloud sail. The rest of them fought separately. At this moment, the comrades in arms who had been cooperating with each other in the array immediately turned against each other and fought fiercely for Taoist weapons. For this scene, people have expected. "Oh, sooner or later, I''ll try the means of huangtianjianzong." Ziyunfan sneered. "Please The wind is not meteorite, said indifferently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When a group of immortals is formed. In front of the ninth pass of Yunxu array. The Madman of Chu is still deducing the method of breaking the battle. He is not deducing it by himself, but by heaven, earth and human spirits! It''s very scary. A Chu Madman''s savvy has been extremely abnormal. Not to mention three. Originally, chentian Xuxian thought that it would take Chu Madman at least a few years to study some of his last tricks. But, no! Five days! It took him only five days to deduce the formation one by one. "Now is the time to break the battle!" The Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a frightening Jing mang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Now is the time to break the battle!" There was a terrible light in the eyes of Chu Madman. I saw him step out, step into the array, the vast sword pressure with him as the center, like the tide spread in all directions. For a moment, the earth is turbulent! The whole cloud virtual array is also swinging. In the array, a group of immortals sensed the pressure, stopped fighting, and looked at the source of the pressure in disbelief. The array is a little dusty, and the face is a fairy. In the ninth pass. The moment the Chu Madman stepped into the array, countless rings of array had roared out towards him, either trapped, killed, or trapped The light pattern of the array is flowing and gorgeous. But at this time, with the sky shaking sword pressing Kunwu is out of the sheath! The gorgeous sword body has sword Qi flowing, which turns into a streamer, and then combats on the ninth pass of Yunxu array! With a roar, the Ninth level array was broken one after another and lost its power. A white palace also appeared in the vision of Chu Madman. In the palace, there is a wave coming from a track. Kunwu sword returns to the scabbard. The Madman of Chu looked at the palace and said with a smile, "it seems that the Taoist instrument has not been taken by the immortal seed, so I''m not polite." First break the array, then use the Pathfinder! The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and walked to the White Palace with his head up. But outside the array. Seeing that the array had been broken, Xu Xian was stunned. "Five days?" "I''ve been studying the array for tens of thousands of years. It took him five days to crack it completely. What kind of evil is this?" "Damn it!" The empty fairy in the dust sky couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the Madman of Chu in the light curtain. His eyes were filled with wonder and curiosity. "Where does this evil come from?" "Are they the orthodoxy? It''s not right. I know all the immortals cultivated by the orthodoxy. There''s no such person. " It''s surprising that a fairy species who doesn''t know its origin. Inside the White Palace. The Madman of Chu walked in with his head raised. Ziyunfan, Jinjie, fengfeifeng and others see the Madman of Chu. They feel the strong and powerful pressure on each other, and their faces are dignified. "Unexpectedly, he really cracked the array." "And the pressure It''s a big deal. " "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary Taoist realm." "When did this fairy seed appear in the Zijin Galaxy?" Ziyunfan and others all felt a powerful threat from the Madman of Chu. They were surprised and suspicious. But Chu Madman ignored all kinds of immortals and put his eyes on the white light, from which he felt the wave of Tao. "Little love, analysis." "Yes It''s a kind of defensive instrument. It can change shape according to the owner''s mind, and has certain growth... " It''s an instrument of heaven. It''s really rare. But Why defensive? Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment. He had stars and strong body, and few of them could break his defense. Plus immortality. This combination, so that he can completely ignore the defense in the fight. Compared with the defensive type of Tiandao weapon, he is more inclined to attack type or auxiliary type, which is more useful for him. "Well, at least it''s a tool of heaven. You can get more protection if you put it on your body." Chu Madman murmured and went to heaven. "You have to ask us first if you want to use Taoist tools." A cold voice sounded. A big man with a strong figure came to the Madman of Chu. There was a breath of terror when he raised his hand, and he punched the Madman of Chu. Boom! This blow on the earth, directly hit a huge pit! If it wasn''t for the dust star, the place where the dust fairy lived, and the stars were guarded by the power of the fairy, this blow would be enough to smash it. Wait. Hit the ground?! What about people? The big man''s pupils shrank slightly. He noticed a sudden chill coming from behind, and his figure suddenly flashed. He took a slow, stabbing step in his shoulder, but the blood came straight out. The Madman of Chu stood not far away from him. He looked at the crowd and said, "if I want to take this Taoist weapon, I have to ask you. Then I''ll ask. Do you agree?" Words fall, majestic pressure to him as the center of the outbreak, purple research emperor gas is like a raging wave swept, impact in all directions! Hundreds of miles around, the earth burst, the landscape PI change!All the immortals that collide with the emperor''s Qi are all regressive! "So strong!" "The later cultivation of Taoist master?" "The ordinary Taoist can''t destroy the dust sky star with the power of the virtual immortal just by the emperor''s Qi in the later period." "This person is not simple." The immortals look at the Madman of Chu as if they are facing the enemy! The man injured by the sword Qi took out a pill and suppressed the injury. "This guy just moved at a strange speed. It''s not like his body method. It''s like Disappear in an instant "Space means." The purple cloud sail coagulates a voice to say. "Are you good at spatial means? It''s hard to do. It''s rare in the immortal species. " "Hum, I don''t agree with you if you want to have a peerless weapon!" Jinxing fairy planted Jinjie and gave a cold hum. When he stepped forward, there was a terrible emperor spirit boiling on his body. In the interweaving of Taoist patterns, a long black purple stick appeared out of thin air. It''s an instrument. Jin Jie holds the weapon and soars into the air. "One day stick!" The Taoist patterns interweave and flow, and the emperor''s Qi converges to form a huge black purple stick shadow, which smashes fiercely at the Chu Madman! "There''s some strength in this blow." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. This hit is no less than the peak of the ordinary Taoist. "But unfortunately, it''s not enough!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and punched. Just a simple physical strength will set off a burst of violent wind, where the strength of boxing, the void burst! The huge shadow was smashed by one blow! But Jin Jie, is swept by the fist strength, flies backward. Compared with the time when they were in the sky, the Chu madmen have devoured many planets in the past few months. His stars are still alive and powerful. It''s a step closer to the peak. Other don''t say, light rely on this flesh body, ordinary Avenue Lord is not his opponent, let alone is gold Jie. "What "How can such physical strength be possible?" People can''t believe that in addition to being good at the way of space, the other person''s body is still so strong. What kind of Freak is this? "This man''s strength can''t be underestimated, let''s do it together!" He suggested. Hearing this, people hesitated. As a kind of immortal, they are all proud. They work together to deal with one person. It''s not good-looking in face. But it''s impossible for them to give up their peerless tools. "Come on, don''t worry too much. Let''s do it together. Maybe you can still have a little A chance to hurt me Chu Madman toward all light smile way. Hearing his provocative words, ziyunfan, Jinjie and Fengfei''s faces Suddenly sank, a little ugly. "You look down on us." "Hum, we are all immortal species. If you want to fight against so many of us alone, you can''t help yourself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Extreme provocation! Chu Madman in the dust sky star, with his own strength to provoke all the presence of fairy species, arrogant words, make the presence of fairy species face displeasure. Knowing that he was hard to deal with, these arrogant immortal species joined hands for the first time in order to win the Taoist weapon! Outside the dust sky and stars, the cloud void array has disappeared. All the monks were stunned at the amazing scene. "I''m not wrong. How can the immortals join hands?" "My God, these arrogant immortals will join hands to deal with one person. How much pressure does this person give them?" "I can''t imagine..." "This man seems to be only thirty-nine years old." "When Baiyu Longzhu was tested, he was 39 years old, but who can tell me whose Tianjiao was so abnormal at 39 years old, even if he was immortal..." Everyone was shocked to see everything in front of them. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his heart surged. However, some people quickly took out the photo stone and recorded the scene in front of them. If there is no accident, the reputation of Chu madmen will be spread in the Zijin Galaxy whether they win or lose the battle. After all, not everyone can make Xianzhong join hands. What''s more, a 39 year old monk. Inside the stars. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, alone in front of a group of immortal species. "Up The wind is not meteorite''s first move. He is a kind of immortal who is good at kendo. When a long sword comes out of its sheath, a bright light of the sword blooms, and then it turns into a torrent of sword Qi sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. "On the sword, you are superior." Chu Madman chuckled. Kunwu didn''t come out of his sheath, but his fingertips condensed a sword Qi, a sword cut out, a purple sword shadow suddenly burst out! Chop the sky and pull out the sword! The sword light cuts the torrent, and Fengfei is forced to retreat. On the other side, Jin Jie''s long stick was clenched and came to the Madman of Chu. The long stick was waving, and the shadow of the stick was so heavy that it was unpredictable. The Madman of Chu held out his hand, but he grasped the stick with great accuracy. Burst of physical strength! Jin Jie''s body was involuntarily swung out. "Pick the star finger!" At this time, the purple cloud sail converges all over the sky and turns into a huge shadow. As soon as it points out, it seems to let the stars collapse! This strike reminds the Madman of Chu of the past purple traceless. The other side has a similar secret. Purple traceless, purple cloud sail, with the purple star, they practice the way and law, there are some similarities, but also reasonable. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Chu maniac mind power operation, endless flow of fire gathered from. A golden red fire lotus, suddenly burst out! Finger shadow broken! The fire poured out and hit ziyunfan''s body. His gorgeous purple robe was burned out several holes. "Damn, this force is Mind power?! How can this guy''s practice be so complicated? " The sails of purple clouds are not clear. Most monks specialize in one discipline. Even if it''s immortal, it''s the same. Concentrate all your energy and specialize in one. Only in this way can you become a fairy. Even so, few fairy species can succeed. But Chu Madman, learning so complex, how to specialize in immortality? What I don''t know is more than ziyunfan. The rest of the immortals were also exhausted by the endless but different practice methods of Chu madmen, so they could not adapt. The body, the spirit of emperor, the power of mind, the way of space All the madmen of Chu are excellent! "Ten thousand Dharma signs!" In a flash, a violent wave of Tao spread, a huge color Dharma phase condensed out of thin air, thousands of Tao flow, endless, power shocked the world! As soon as the Dharma appeared, people were stunned. "What''s this strange appearance of Dharma?" "Kendo, the way of fire, the way of light So many kinds of forces gather together, and it seems that all of them are Tao body waves? " "What is that? "DaoTi hodgepodge?" The crowd was stunned. Even they saw this practice for the first time. If the Madman of Chu knew anything, it would be OK, but the problem was that every kind of Tao he displayed was terrifying. It seems that every one of them is his special way. "Water falls strike the sky!" All around the body, the light blue and brilliant nun seed raised her hand to gather the emperor''s airway pattern, turned into a huge waterfall and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. But Wan Dao FA Xiang hit out with one blow. Suddenly, the waterfall is broken! The violent impact made the nun vomit blood and fly out."What a strong Dharma visage!" "Well, do you think you are the only one with Dharma The old man, who had been attacked by a sword from the Madman of Chu, came out with a cold drink. His body was full of breath, and combined with Daowen, he turned into a huge figure in gold armor and holding a huge sword. The golden Dharma is like a general, majestic. "Try my jinjialish!" The strong man roared. All the immortals saw this, and their eyes lit up. "This is jinjialishi of jinjiadaomen!" "It''s a powerful fluctuation. Jinjia daomen is one of the oldest traditions in Zijin galaxy. It''s really extraordinary." "Even if it''s a celestial civilization like purple star and Venus, it''s not necessarily able to find such a Dharma phase." In the face of the charge of jinjialishi, the Madman of Chu didn''t speak with a smile. Behind him, Wan Daofa stepped out in one step. The wave convergence of dozens of channels. A kind of way, Chu Madman is already extraordinary and refined. How terrible is the power of these dozens of ways? Wan Dao FA Xiang smashes out with one punch, and a color light group condenses. In the light group, there are light and dark interwoven, chaos and dark yellow collision, flame and frost fusion, visions in succession One punch on jinjialishi. Light burst! All kinds of Tao swept out. In the void, the brilliant brilliance flickers one after another, accompanied by the suffocating threat of the road of terror! Jinjialishi, smashed! The strong man was shocked, his pupils suddenly shrank, he vomited blood and flew out. After smashing a mountain, he was buried by earth and stone. As for ziyunfan, the wind is not meteorite and other fairy species are not easy. The power of the fist spread, and the immortal species urged their strength to resist, but they were still blasted out, with their own injuries. The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, and ten thousand Dharma facades stood towering behind him, which made the immortals on the scene feel that they were unattainable. Even in the face of the top road owners, they have never had such a sense of oppression, but now they feel it in the madmen of Chu. Outside the stars. People no longer know what to use to describe their shock. "Too strong, too strong!" "Yes, this kind of power is definitely the main level of the road." "This guy''s friar is in the later stage of the Taoist priest, but he can break out the battle power of the Taoist priest without the immortal method. Such ability is rare even in the immortal species. It is estimated that only the first three sequences of purple star and Venus can be able to do this." "The most important thing is that this talent is 39 years old!! This talent, even sequence one, is far less than it Exclamations continued. Even chentian Xuxian, who has been observing behind the scenes, can''t help but be scared. His face is very dignified. "This man, he has the posture of an immortal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 On the stars. The Madman of Chu fought against the immortals by himself. Ten thousand Dharma phase, force pressure people! "Everyone, do your best!" "This battle is not only for fighting for Taoist weapons, but also for cultivating the face of immortals. If we are defeated, how can our face exist?" Purple cloud sail dignified said. Hearing this, the others nodded. Then, from them, there was a strong breath, and a mysterious wave of Tao enveloped the whole dust star. Seeing this, Chu Madman was very interested, "Oh, immortal method!" These immortals are exerting their immortality! "Come on, let me see your best strength." Chu Madman''s heroic spirit suddenly rises. Then the ten thousand dharmas behind him dissipated. When people saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder. Why did he suddenly lose his Dharma? Did you give up resistance? When people were puzzled, a terrible sword burst out from the Madman of Chu, and spread out with the momentum of the vast wasteland! Pang Ran''s sword shocked all the people present. "Immortal law! It''s a fairy "This man is going to fight the immortal method with the immortal method!" "Very good. Let''s see what kind of magic he has mastered." As soon as the immortal''s eyes were fixed, the emperor''s Qi was also pushed to the extreme. The Taoist patterns interweave, and the immortal methods are reflected! "The stars are gone!" Ziyunfan converges all over the sky, forming a vast river of stars, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, rolling towards the Madman of Chu! "Ming Shui Jue, water blooms all over the sky!" The blue dress nun''s whole body has the surging current force to roll out, the current roars, the water light flows, brewing a turbulent force! "Jiuyou Huofeng Jue!" Jin Jie''s body was full of a strange dark wave. The black gas spread from him, turned into a flame and burned the world. The flames converged and burst out in black. "Teng long Jian Qi!" The wind is not a meteorite. The inner emperor gasifies the sword Qi, and the sword Qi turns into a dragon shape. The power of the dragon shape sword Qi covers the whole world. The dragon shaped sword roared out, tearing the void. Several kinds of immortal Dharma with strong waves hit the Madman of Chu together. Even the main road owner can''t bear the blow. The whole dust star is in shock. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, body does not move, steady as Mount Tai, breathless, deep as the abyss, sword pressure spontaneous, sweeping the world! "The sword formula of respecting the emperor is the only one in the world!" One of them is indifferent. Behind him, the golden emperor''s Dharma is condensed. There are several golden sword Qi in the palm of the Dharma prime minister. Then, the sword Qi sweeps out! Golden sword, supremacy, earth shaking, strong cut to a few kinds of immortals issued by the immortal method, produce the most intense collision. Waves of shock such as the shore, crazy will smash the void. The whole dust star seems to be broken. Hanging in the palace in the sky. In the dust sky, Xu Xian''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "These guys are making a lot of noise. They are going to tear down the old guy''s house." Words fall, a white air spread. The Qi awn covers the whole dust star and dissipates the impact force caused by the collision of immortal method one by one, so as to stabilize the dust star and prevent it from being destroyed. This is the power of the virtual immortal! They also noticed that Xu Xian had made a move, and they could not help but be surprised. But then they looked to the center of the battlefield. I want to see the outcome of this war. Which one is better than the other?! After that round of impact, the surrounding area fell into strong turbulence, and the White Palace was shrouded in smoke and dust. It was difficult to see what was inside. If you want to use the emperor''s idea to observe, you will also be affected by the fluctuation of immortal Dharma. After a while. When the smoke and dust are dispersed, the fluctuation converges. People look forward to, immediately can''t help but pupil a shrink. They were shocked by the scene. The White Palace as the center, tens of thousands of miles around the ground has been pitted, as if by natural disasters. This is the result of the protection of the virtual immortal. If not, the dust star would turn into cosmic dust. It''s amazing how destructive it is. But this is not the most shocking. What makes people feel stunned is that in the White Palace, there is a figure standing in the wind, looking down on the world. Not far away from him, the immortals fell to the ground. They were seriously injured, some with shawls, some with blood on their faces Some even broke their arms and turned pale. The immortals are in a mess. But that Chu Madman, is actually stands in the same place, does not damage!The scene in front of me is really too dazzling. "The immortals I''m defeated "Together, they lost to one man!" "My God, what''s the origin of this man? His strength is too terrible. It''s absolutely the top fairy seed!" The friars were swallowing and palpitating, and the arrogant immortals were staring at the Madman of Chu, which was incredible. They lost. They were defeated by other immortal species. They didn''t even dare to think about such things before. No matter how shocked the crowd was, the Madman of Chu didn''t care. He went directly to the peerless weapon and grabbed it. But when he caught the white light, there was a resistance inside. This peerless Taoist weapon has spirit and won''t submit to others easily. Aware of the meaning of resistance, Chu Madman sneered, and the emperor''s Qi swept through the body like a raging wave, constantly gushing out, impacting the Taoist utensils. "Surrender to me!" After a while, the resistance gradually disappeared. The Chu Madman''s heart moved. The white light ball fell on him and turned into a gorgeous white wide sleeve robe. The patterns of the robe were intertwined and flowed, and the jewels were shining everywhere. "Defense weapon!" "This kind of fluctuation, at least, is an instrument of heaven!" The immortals looked at the huapao on the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were burning. It''s rare to see heavenly utensils. In particular, a defensive weapon of the heavenly way, for the monks below the Lord of the heavenly way, is a treasure to protect their lives! Even the immortal species in the presence don''t have such a good thing. "I didn''t expect that the Taoist utensils refined by chentian Xuxian were such good things. It''s really amazing." "Damn, it''s a pity that this thing has fallen into other people''s hands." We all regret. "There''s a master of Taoist vessels, little friend. Can you come in and have a talk? As for the others, go back." From the palace above the clouds. It''s chentian Xuxian who invited Chu Madman. Chu Madman also does not refuse, "that is under then nagging." He was about to enter the palace. "Stop." At this time, the ziyunfan behind him stopped him. Chu Madman looked at each other one eye, "still want to fight again?" "No, leave your name." Ziyunfan said solemnly. It''s not just him, the rest of them are looking at him. If you don''t even know the name of the other party, it''s really a joke. "My name..." The Madman of Chu Chus with a light smile. Then he raises his feet and stomps on the ground. A pang ran Di Qi spreads around him and sweeps all over the world. In order to avoid Di Qi, all the immortals soar up and look at the Madman of Chu and don''t understand his meaning. "Look, ground!" Suddenly, a fairy screamed. I saw the ground in the Chu Madman''s emperor under the rage, a hundred miles around, even the peak with ridge, landscape PI change, forming three magnificent characters! Chu Madman!! Chu Madman to the earth for paper, Emperor Qi for ink, carved name! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Chu Madman..." Looking at the three big characters on the ground, people only felt a very arrogant breath! Everyone''s pupils shrunk slightly and wrote down the name. After leaving his name, Chu Madman turned and left. "Madman Chu, I remember the name!" "Hum, this man will be one of my biggest rivals in the future. I''m not strong enough." "That chance is coming soon. Not only the purple and gold galaxies, but also other galaxies will be affected. There will be more immortal species in the future. I can''t slack off. After I go back, I will work hard..." "There are countless opportunities in the vast universe. Before that big opportunity comes into the world, I will look for other opportunities as soon as possible to improve my strength." The immortals left one by one. And the Madman of Chu soared into the sky and flew to the sky palace. Enter the palace. There is an old man with white hair in front of Chu Madman. The old man is old, with white beard and white hair. Sitting on a futon in the main hall, his breath is ethereal and seems to be integrated with the void. This person is the immortal in the sky. "I''ve met master chentian." In the face of a virtual immortal, Chu Madman dare not be presumptuous. He has restrained his pride and bowed himself to salute. At the same time, he is also analyzing each other''s information. Even Xu Xian, don''t try to stop Xiao AI''s analysis. Soon, the information about the empty immortal appeared one by one. Chu Madman in the analysis of each other''s information, the other side is also watching him, his eyes show the color of surprise. Different from the Madman of Chu, there is no such thing as omniscient spirit in the hands of the empty immortal in the dust sky, and it can only be observed by some means of practice. But he still felt that there were many mysteries in the Madman of Chu. The more he looked at them, the more doubts he had. "You''re welcome, little friend. Come and have a seat." With a wave of his sleeve, a futon appeared in front of him, indicating that the Madman of Chu would sit down. Chu Madman is not polite, sitting directly in front of each other. "Where do you come from?" "The sky of stars." "Stars in the sky A little impression, it seems that at the edge of the Purple Gold Galaxy, we are fighting with the blood source star, right Chen Tianxu has traveled all over the galaxy. He is a little impressed by the name of sky star, and even passed by. "Oh, it''s over." Chu Madman said with a smile. "The sky star is also a high-level cultivation civilization, but there is still a certain gap from the immortal and Dharma civilization. I didn''t expect to see such a person as Xiaoyou. It''s really surprising." The fairy sighed. They talked for a while. Then, chentian Xuxian asked the Madman of Chu about the array. Both of them are experts in the array. After some communication, they have a feeling of mutual sympathy. Especially Chen Tian Xu Xian, he felt vaguely that his opponent''s attainments in array were much better than his own. "By the way, Chu Xiaoyou, what do you think of this weapon?" Xu Xian asked. The Madman of Chu looked at the gorgeous white robe on his body and said with a faint smile: "it''s very good. It''s a good way to combine purple gold with Tianjing white sand, and then knead them into filaments and weave them into clothes." Hearing this, Xu Xian was very surprised. "Chu Xiaoyou, do you know how to refine weapons?" "A little bit." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Ha ha, I''ll ask for advice." Then, they began to discuss how to start refining. In this process, chentian Xuxian also took Chu Madman to his special refining place to let the other party practice. When he saw his opponent''s weapon refining methods, he looked like a copper bell. Is that a little bit? This is a hundred million points! In this way, Chu Madman was treated as a VIP by chentian Xuxian. They often got together to discuss the array and refine weapons. The Chu Madman also talked with each other occasionally. As a virtual immortal, the cultivation of the virtual immortal in chentian is extremely brilliant. It is of great benefit to the madmen of Chu to discuss with him. This day. The Madman of Chu saw that Xuxian in chentian was reading a book. Take a look. It was a Book of runes. "Oh, is master chentian studying runes?" "Yes." We are going to study this array, and we have reached the top of the sky "Rune If you don''t mind, I also want to read this book. I wonder if you can let me borrow it after reading it. " Said the Madman of Chu. He also wanted to see the Runes of other civilizations. This may be helpful for the development of firmament."Oh, do you know runes?" "A little bit." Chu Madman light smile way. When you raise your hand, the Dragon God changes into a talisman. The nine runes of color move the sky and the earth. The corner of the mouth twitches. This rune is not simple just by its power. What''s more, the rune contained in it, he actually I don''t understand. Go to your little knowledge! Everything. How does this brain grow? make complaints about the dusty sky. But then, his eyes lit up. "I happen to be studying runes recently. Since Chu Xiaoyou knows runes, I don''t know if you can give me some advice." There was no pretence of being a virtual immortal in the dust sky, and he looked like an open-minded man asking for advice. The Madman of Chu also took this opportunity to study the Runes of other civilizations, and naturally he didn''t shirk it. Time flows. The Madman of Chu stayed on the dust star for half a year. In the past six months, he has been getting along with Xuxian in chentian day and night, studying the Runes of weapon refining array, and discussing the Tao. "The God of Jiulong has changed, now!" Chu Madman urges rune. The nine dragon shaped Qi poured into his body, but his breath was climbing, vaguely reaching the realm of the main road. Next to him, Xu Xian in the dust sky said, "this rune is enough to make everyone ashamed of ninety-nine percent of the runes in the Zijin galaxy." In the past six months, Chu madmen, with their strong learning ability, have mastered the rune classics collected by Chen Tian Xu Xian, and have perfected the transformation of Jiulong God into rune, which is more powerful than before. "Scattered." The effect of Chu Madman''s dispelling Jiulong God and changing talisman. Then, he said to the fairy who was not far away: "master, I''ve been nagging for half a year, and it''s almost time for me to leave." Chen Tian Xu Xian''s step is a meal, then slightly nod, "I know I can''t keep you, here''s something, you take it." He took out a piece of blue jade. On the jade order, the word "dust sky" is engraved. "In my life, I have given countless Taoist instruments, and many people owe me human feelings. If you take this jade order with you, others will know that you have a good friendship with me. Those who owe me human feelings will help you at the right time." The dust sky empty fairy says. "It''s too expensive." The Madman of Chu said solemnly. This jade order means that the relationship network that Chen Tian Xu Xian has spent countless years weaving will serve him. Even if the immortal had a huge power, he did not dare to do it himself. "No, you deserve it." Chentian Xuxian solemnly said: "for so many years, I have been making friends with Tianjiao, so that I can find someone who can become an immortal in the future, and you are likely to be that person!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 False fairy, false fairy. They can see the fairyland scenery, but they can''t step into it all their lives. This is a great sorrow. Some people live in poverty. Some people are unwilling to shut up and practice hard in an attempt to become immortals. There are also people who go crazy and live like death. In order to disperse the sorrow that he could not become an immortal, Chen Tianxu put his energy in other places and set up arrays to refine weapons. He figured it out. Since I can''t become an immortal, I will help others to become an immortal and make friends with future immortals. Maybe it''s also a good choice. Even, there is a kind of expectation in his heart. Maybe after others become immortals, can they help themselves become immortals? The possibility is negligible. "Chu Xiaoyou, you are only a few decades old now. It''s almost unimaginable that you have great potential. Even the purple star, Venus and the immortals cultivated by the ancient orthodoxy are inferior to you." "You have a great chance of becoming an immortal." "If you want to take this jade, I can help you. I hope you can become an immortal as soon as possible." Hearing the words of Xu Xian in the dust sky, the Madman of Chu pondered for a while, then solemnly accepted the jade order and hung it on his waist. "If you become an immortal in the future, you will share the sky with your predecessors!" Chu Madman promised. Chen Tian Xu Xian laughs, "OK, I''ll wait!" Boom, boom At this time, there was an inexplicable energy wave in the distance. The madmen of Chu and the empty immortals all felt something in their hearts and looked deep into the universe. "Is there any chance of this fluctuation?" "Is it..." In the dust sky, the immortal''s mind moved. His thoughts gushed out and mingled with others in the vast universe. He soon found out the source of the energy fluctuation. "It turns out that it''s just an ancient star. I thought it was the immortal world that was born so soon." The dust sky empty fairy says. Inheriting ancient stars? Immortal world? The eyes of the inquisitive are full of curiosity. Seeing this, Xu Xian said with a faint smile, "this is what I''m going to tell Chu Xiaoyou. It''s closely related to your becoming an immortal." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu looked upright. "Have you ever heard of Fairyland "Fairyland?" The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. "Yes, it is said that long ago, there was a world inhabited by immortals in the universe, that is Fairyland "Later, because of a great war, the fairyland was broken into innumerable pieces, which were called The immortal world "A few years ago, a great power who is good at deduction once predicted that in the near future, there will be a remnant fairyland near the Zijin galaxy, and it is very likely that there will be a chance to become an immortal in it!" Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. It''s extremely difficult to become an immortal. The two immortal civilizations in Zijin Galaxy have cultivated so many immortal species, and none of them can become an immortal. If you have a chance to help, the chance will be greatly increased. "The energy fluctuation just now is..." "It''s not the immortal world, it''s an ancient inheritance star. The ancient inheritance star is the inheritance place left by some ancient strong people. There are many kinds of opportunities in it. Although it can''t compare with the immortal world, it''s also extremely rare. This ancient inheritance star will attract many monks, and even immortal species will come forward. You can go and have a look." The dust sky empty fairy says. Chu Madman nodded, "I will go." Then he left dusty star. Looking at each other''s back, Chen Tianxu was full of expectation in his eyes, "Chu Xiaoyou, I look forward to your future..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news of the passing down of the ancient stars has spread all over the Zijin galaxy. Many friars were all moved by the news. In the universe. A purplish red star was suspended, surrounded by red fog. And around there came a warship, and countless friars looked at the purple stars, their eyes very hot, eager to try. These people come from the purple and Gold Galaxy. "If I guess correctly, this is the purple blood star, the place where the purple blood fairy lived in the past." Said an old man. "Zixuexuxian is also one of the most famous Xuxian in Zijin Galaxy in the past, but it is rumored that he later left other galaxies in order to find a way to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, he left such an ancient star, which is also a blessing for the young generation." Another Taoist said. "It''s just an ancient star of Xuxian''s inheritance. We don''t have to go in and mix it. Let our respective Tianjiao go in." "Well, that''s fine." "Just think of it as a preview of the immortal world." "Just take advantage of the chance of heaven''s pride to fight for life and death."The top powers of the major forces have made an agreement. On a warship. A cold young man with three long swords on his back looked at the purple blood star and said indifferently, "maybe there are many good things in the inheritance of the virtual immortal. The immortal world is around the corner. Let''s use this opportunity to polish the meaning of the sword." He stood up slowly, and an amazing sword burst out. But in this sword pressure, actually contains three different kinds of Kendo will, such as the sun is hot, the moon is cold, the stars are bright! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the camp of Purple Star civilization. A man in white stands in the air, breathing and puffing, the stars around him are inhaled into his body, and his whole body is filled with majestic power. The man looked at the purple blood star, eyes eager to try. "I have the potential to inherit the spirit of Xuxian." In addition to a few galaxies, there must be no one to praise you, except for the third layer of Zixian "Nature The man in white smiles confidently and flies away towards the purple blood star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the starry sky. A woman in a blue Taoist robe, with a concave and convex figure and a delicate face, sits on her knees, with a light blue light shining on her body. "The inheritance of purple blood deficiency fairy has attracted many people, but I don''t know how many of them can make me go all out?" The woman stood up. The light blue light bloomed and swept, and an asteroid close to her exploded on the spot and turned into cosmic dust. All kinds of Tianjiao flew to purple blood star one after another to fight for inheritance. A battle of cosmic pride is about to open. And surrounded by ships. A white streamer also flew to the purple blood star. All eyes were fixed. The man was dressed in a gorgeous white robe, with a beautiful white jade sword hanging on his waist. He was so handsome that no one in the whole galaxy could match him. "Who is this man? Strange pride. " "The familiar face seems to be the one who fought against all kinds of immortals half a year ago." "It''s him..." People can''t help but look strange in their eyes. "Do you want to stop this person from entering?" A Taoist said that the arrival of Chu Madman would certainly threaten the rest of the immortal species, which is not something that everyone likes to see. "Wait, look at his waist." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. The Madman of Chu had a jade token on his waist, which was engraved with the word "chentian", surrounded by a faint power of the virtual immortal. "Dust sky jade order! This man is a man who is not immortal in the dust "Seeing the jade order is like seeing a false fairy!" "What''s the relationship between him and Xuxian?" "Let him in. He''s only one person. It''s not necessarily a threat to the immortals. It''s better not to offend the immortals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The deterrent power of a virtual immortal in the galaxy is still very large. At least, even the purple star, Venus and other celestial civilization, there are not a few virtual immortal level. What''s more, Xuxian in chentian is not an ordinary Xuxian. He has a unique array of tools, and there are countless strong people who have accepted his human feelings. That''s a force that can''t be underestimated. Chu Madman got the protection of the jade from the dust sky. The civilization outside the purple blood star didn''t dare to attack him easily and let him enter the purple blood star. In purple blood. There is little difference between this place and ordinary stars. The only difference is that the stars are guarded by a force of immortals. It''s hard for blood star to destroy. It can only be done if several heavenly masters attack continuously. "Treasure hunt, launch." After arriving at the purple blood star, the Chu Madman immediately launched the treasure hunt. The message of all kinds of treasures is transmitted. In his state, ordinary treasures have little effect on him. Only some Dao level treasures are useful. Chu Madman rely on treasure hunt in purple blood star for three days, all the way to find a lot of more advanced medicine. There are even two Taoist instruments. They were all thrown directly into the Qiankun ring by him. This Qiankun ring has a very wide space, which he refines, no worse than the previous one. These three days, he also met some friars like Tianjiao. Unfortunately, there was no threat at all. Boom! On this day, the Madman of Chu had just finished picking a Taoist medicine. Nearby, there was a sudden energy riot, and the earth vibrated, as if something was approaching him. "Well, this movement..." The Madman of Chu looks at the sound source. There was a huge black ape approaching him. "Demon clan." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The black ape is as high as a hundred feet, just like a mountain. As he runs, the earth shakes and the evil spirit rolls. However, the ape was injured a lot, with blood dripping on his body and a golden crystal in his hand. Behind him, a group of Terran friars were chasing him. "That''s a source of Tao!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. If the crystal like lingsui Lingjing is used to improve cultivation, the source of Tao is used to improve the perception of Tao. The Madman of Chu could clearly feel that the piece of Daoyuan in the hands of the black ape was ten feet high, and it was estimated that it was more than a kilo. Moreover, it contains a very rich air of Tao, with countless mysterious golden patterns on its surface. "Get out of here!" The black ape noticed that the Madman of Chu was standing on his way, roaring and punching. The evil spirit of terror gushes out like torrents. "Hum, little monkey, your road is narrow." Hum lightly, Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cold light. I don''t see what he''s doing. Raise your hand. Bang!! One is big, the other is small. Two fists collide. Fierce wind around! Then, the arm of the black ape inch burst, flesh and bones on the spot burst, the whole arm was blown into a shower of blood! "Ah, ah!" With a scream, the black ape stepped back a few steps, his huge body fell to the ground like a mountain, and looked at the madman in horror. Even Tianzun can''t stand his own top boxing. But this man can easily crush his arm. Master!! This man is the master of Taoism! The black ape was full of panic, and then he quickly handed over the source of Tao to the Madman of Chu, "the source of Tao to you, please spare my life." He was shivering on his knees. "This source is ours!" At this time, the group of ape hunting Terran friars have also come to the scene, looking at the Chu Madman, eyes with a cool color. "Oh, your names are written on it?" The Madman of Chu sat directly on the source of Tao and looked at the monks in front of him. "Hand over Daoyuan, I Zixing, as if nothing has happened, otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk!" The first Terran friar said coldly. Hearing his words, the Madman of Chu was more amused. Purple star again. "Do you want to try?" Chu Madman chuckles. "Elder martial brother, why talk to him? I''ll kill him." With a cruel smile, a strong man rushed to the Madman of Chu. With one punch, a black wind swept out. "The Henghe river is a sand, and the sea is a scale. You are small but you don''t know it." Chu Madman''s eyes were cold and said softly. He stood still, with purple sword light coming out of his fingertips.Poof A blood mist explodes in the air! The sword light tears the strong wind and directly tears the big man in two. Seeing this, they couldn''t help swallowing. Terrible! The great man was not the best among them, but he was also a superior God, but he was easily killed! They looked at the shivering black ape kneeling on the ground beside him. His arm was broken and he was bleeding. Master! These two words come out of everyone''s mind. This young man in white is the master of Taoism! "Go Without saying a word, the first friar turned and left. Facing a Taoist, they have no chance of winning. "Go and have fun for me." Chu Madman looked at each other''s back and didn''t move. Killing a few mole ants is nothing. He hopes these ants can bring him fun. For example, the immortal species of purple star. "May I leave, my lord?" The black ape knelt on the ground and asked tremblingly. Chu Madman waved his hand, "go away." "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." The black ape kowtowed in ecstasy. When he bowed his head, there was a look of resentment in his eyes. He asked himself how well he had hidden it. But it didn''t escape the eyes of Chu Madman. "Maybe you can bring me some fun, too." Chu Madman looked at the black ape and said with a faint smile. But the ape didn''t understand his meaning. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he left for fear that the Madman of Chu would suddenly repent. "Terran, you wait for me!" "I, the black wind ape, have never suffered such a loss. When I go back to report to the young master, I will make you look good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a good source. It''s absorbed on the spot." Chu Madman thought, began to refine the source of Tao. He has the heaven and earth to dry up the furnace, and the efficiency of absorbing and refining resources is very fast, almost less than half a day. For the Taoist, it also takes a year and a half to refine the Qianjin Daoyuan. Then, he continued to look for opportunities. Originally, it was easy for him to cover the whole purple blood star with his emperor''s thoughts. However, due to the influence of the virtual immortal, his emperor''s thoughts can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles at most. Two more days have passed. On this day, the originally calm purple blood star suddenly burst out a powerful energy wave, a purple red light column straight into the sky! On the purple blood star, everyone saw the light column. And in the light column Countless treasures. That''s right. There are treasures in that pillar of light. It''s not one or two, it''s a lot. Taoist medicine, Taoist utensils, rare minerals, Taoist sources and so on The friar of purple blood star looked at the light column and couldn''t help feeling surging. "So many treasures!" "Come on, go in the direction of the beam of light!" "Everyone hurry to the pillar of light. Don''t let others take the lead." At this moment, the friars on the purple blood star were like a group of hungry wolves. Seeing the fat sheep, they all rushed to the light pillar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The pillar of light soars into the sky, and the treasure hovers. Under the pillar of light, there is a magnificent palace, which reads Purple blood road palace! These treasures erupted from them. When the monks came here, they were very surprised to see this behind the scenes. "Good guy, these treasures are all from this palace. What treasures are there in this palace?" "This is definitely the biggest chance left by the purple blood deficiency fairy!" "It must be." "Go in and have a look." But just when some friars acted, four blood red lights flew out of the palace and turned into four strange figures with masks under the blood robes. After the four figures rushed out, they each held a bloody sword and killed the monks who tried to get close to the palace one by one. It''s extremely powerful. "If you want to enter the palace, defeat the four blood guards first!" An indifferent voice came out of the Taoist palace. "The purple blood fairy?" "No, the purple blood fairy has left the Purple Gold Galaxy. It should be an idea left by the other side." Everyone''s face changed, looking at four blood Wei, the face is dignified. Judging from the short shot just now, the four blood guards are very powerful. The strength of a single blood guard is not weaker than that of ordinary Taoist masters. Not to mention, four blood guards! "We can''t pass this kind of test at all. Let''s first think about getting these treasures in the light column." "Not bad." People no longer think about the treasures in the Taoist palace, but look at the pillar of light. But just then, several streamers came flying. "These treasures belong to me. No one is allowed to think about them!" An overbearing voice sounded. I saw a man in white flying in the sky, with stars flowing on his body, followed by several young monks with good breath. "It''s him! The third sequence of purple star Purple Maple "Not only the third sequence, but also the seventh sequence purple whale wind, the eighth sequence purple cloud sail, the ninth sequence purple cold..." The arrival of the purple star sequence makes people feel more pressure. A sequence is a fairy species. And one immortal species is enough to dominate the public, not to mention that the four sequences come together, and there is the third sequence, which is a high-level immortal species. In purple star, the higher the sequence is, the stronger the talent will be. The third sequence is the top fairy species in Purple Gold Galaxy. "Even if it''s the third sequence of purple star, it''s too overbearing to plan to take all the treasures as your own." "Who wants people to have strength?" "Damn..." The people were indignant. But in the face of a few Weixian, there is nothing to do. At this time, a laugh came from the sky. "If you want a treasure, you have to ask me if I agree!" A man who was covered with golden light flew over, followed by several golden lights, and the bullying swept the whole court. "It''s the Venus sequence!" "The third sequence of Venus is jinfeiyi, the sixth sequence is Jinhua, the ninth sequence is Jinjie, and the tenth sequence is Jinjian one..." Someone recognized the man. In the Zijin galaxy, the two immortal species of the immortal civilization come to fight each other. The audience couldn''t help swallowing. Shock is not over, and several fairy species came. A woman in a blue dress, slim and graceful, with water all over her body, looks like a raging wave, beating the void. "The fairy seed of weak water palace! The water is brilliant Someone recognized the woman. Then, on the other side, a pangran sword burst out. A young man with three swords on his back and a vision of the sun, moon and stars on his head came slowly. Next to the young man, there was a young man with an iron sword on his back. "The immortal species of Huangtian sword clan, three unique swords!" "And the wind is not meteorite." "The only two immortal species of huangtianjian sect have also come." "Roar!" At this time, a long roar resounded, and a black storm swept by. In the distance, a black ape came. "It''s the fairy of the black wind ape family!" "The demons are here to join in the fun." "Ha ha, how can I not have my share in the fight for treasure?" The black wind ape fairy laughs. With the arrival of all the immortal species one by one, all kinds of completely different prestige shrouded the heaven and earth, which made the monks on the scene tremble. "My God, is this the battle of the immortal species?" "It''s terrible." "I haven''t seen such a big scene for a long time." There was a lot of discussion. And the fairy seeds are also looking at each other."Jin Feiyi, long time no see." Purple Maple looks at the third sequence of Venus, and Jin Feiyi smiles faintly. Jin Feiyi grinned and said: "it''s hundreds of years since the last farewell. You and I haven''t decided the outcome of the last World War." "Why, if you want to fight now, I will accompany you to the end!" "It''s not suitable for this occasion. At present, the treasure house, if you and I are both defeated, it''s not cheap for others." "So it is." "Now, let''s find a way to enter the purple blood Palace first." The immortals looked at the four blood guards. "I''ll try first." Holding a long stick, Jin Jie rushes to the Xuewei. The two sides fight each other, and the majestic emperor''s spirit is rampant around. But after a while, Jin Jie is suppressed by the four Xuewei, and is attacked by the four Xuewei, and he vomits blood. "So strong!" "If these four blood guards work together, their combat power is comparable to that of the main road!" The crowd was astonished. I didn''t expect that even Xianzhong couldn''t pass the test. "Isn''t Lian Xianzhong the opponent of the four blood guards? It''s interesting. Let me have a try. " Zifeng sneered. The third series of purple star! He rushed into the formation of the four blood guards. His strength was much stronger than that of Jin Jie, and he could compete with the four blood guards. "The stars are gone!" Purple Maple shows the immortal method, the mighty, tens of thousands of miles of stars swept out, and immediately killed the four blood guards! "It worked." "The third series is really extraordinary." After defeating the four blood guards, the gate of zixuedao palace creaked open, and a voice came out of the palace, "can enter!" Zifeng has been recognized by zixuexuxian. Zifeng haughtily smile, he toward ziyunfan and others said: "these treasures leaked from the palace will be given to you." "Good." The crowd nodded. After Zifeng entered the Taoist palace, there were four blood guards flying out of it, which surprised everyone. "The blood guards are endless?" "It seems that if other people want to enter the palace, they have to pass the test of Xuewei." Seeing Zifeng enter the Taoist palace, the rest of the immortal species can''t help themselves. Those who think they have strength come forward to challenge one after another. After a while, a few more people came into Daogong. They were the three unique swords in Huangtian sword palace, jinfeiyi in the third sequence of Venus, shuiqianhua in weak water palace, and Zifeng before. There were four people in total. As for the rest, they stayed outside the Taoist palace. "Damn it!" The black wind ape fairy roared and hit the ground with one blow. The earth is bursting! He also wants to enter the Taoist palace, but his strength is not enough to defeat the four blood guards and is blocked back, which makes his heart very unwilling. "I thought that even if I can''t compare with the immortal species like the first sequence of purple star and Venus, the third sequence should be more than the second one. Unexpectedly, the third sequence can go in, but I can''t! Damn it, damn it The more you think about it, the more reluctant you are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 The purple blood way is extrauterine. The immortals are preparing to collect the treasures from the pillar of light. As for the other friars who are not immortal, they can only watch helplessly. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do. But at this time. A sound of footsteps came suddenly. Not far away, the Madman of Chu stepped forward and looked at the treasures in the light column. He didn''t say anything. When he raised his hand, a mysterious wave appeared, and countless treasures disappeared in the light column one by one. The crowd was taken aback. "What''s the matter?" "The spatial fluctuation is the spatial means!" "Look, it''s that guy." The lost treasure suddenly appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, and he looked at the crowd as if there was nothing and collected the treasure one by one. This scene made the pupils of the people present shrink. Especially Jin Jie, ziyunfan and Fengfei. "It''s him!" "He''s here, too." Jin Jie and others have serious eyes. At this time, the side of a broken arm of the black wind ape suddenly said loudly: "little Lord, it is he who robbed my source of Tao!" The black wind ape fairy looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were fixed. "First, he robbed the source of our humanity, and now he robbed the treasure of the palace in front of me. It seems that you are impatient to live!" Chu Madman smell speech, did not answer. His eyes crossed each other, looking at the purple blood Taoist palace, "it seems that there is a greater chance for me to collect it." He said to himself. I don''t care about the black wind ape. No. To be exact, he didn''t care about all the people present. "Son of a bitch!" The ape''s face sank. When he raised his hand, the evil spirit of terror broke out, and one blow went to the Madman of Chu. The Dao Wen and the evil spirit turned into a black storm. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, he cuts it immediately, and a sword gas bursts out, tearing the black storm in two easily! However, the remaining sword spirit is overwhelming and continues to sweep out. "What?" The pupillary size of the black wind ape fairy species shrinks. He roared out with a fist, smashed the incomplete sword Qi, and looked at the Chu Madman solemnly, "you are also an immortal!" Not far away, the purple star sequence, the Venus sequence and others can''t help looking at this battle with a look of surprise in their eyes. "He is the Madman of Chu who defeated all kinds of immortals half a year ago." "This strength is really strong enough!" A young man suddenly walked up to the purple star sequence and said, "you sequence, it''s this man who took away the source of Tao that we should have got. In addition, Lu Rong also died in his hands." Hear this, purple cold, purple whale wind two people''s eyes show a cold color, "good courage, dare to kill my purple star people!" Two people breath outside, prestige circulation, lock Chu Madman! The rest of the fairies, more or less, want to fight. In addition to seeing the strength of the other side. What''s more, the Chu Madman took all the treasures in front of them. How can they sit? For a moment, Chu Madman was targeted by all the people present. "This man is so arrogant that he takes away all the treasures as soon as he comes. How can the rest of the people bear it?" "Not bad." There was a lot of discussion and a look of a good play. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, in the face of a variety of fairy species, he said lightly: "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me." When they heard him, they were speechless. What did you do? Didn''t you count in your heart?! But Chu Madman took the words, directly let them angry on the brow. "In that case, let''s go together!" Arrogant language, directly challenge all the fairy species present! Everyone was shocked and stunned. The immortals are angry about it. "What a madman! Trying to challenge all of us. " "Well, do you have that ability?" Jin Jie stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "Madman of Chu, you make it clear that this is not the dust star. The immortal species here are more and stronger than at the beginning. Do you think you still have the ability to crush people?" Chu Madman said with a smile: "whenever and wherever, I want to defeat you, but you are too small to raise your hand." Extreme provocation will trigger the most extreme conflict. The immortals can''t bear it. The purple star sequence takes the lead, the emperor''s spirit boils, the Taoist pattern interweaves in the void, and the power of several stars smashes toward the Chu Madman fiercely. Boom, boom A series of explosions. The ground was blasted out with holes and smoke. "But that''s all."Purple cold hum. "Yes, that''s all." An indifferent voice came from the smoke. Then, terror swept all over the world. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a white figure appeared intact and straight. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pointed. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Endless streams of fire come together. The reflection of golden red fire lotus. Zihan''s face changed greatly. He felt a huge threat enveloping him. He didn''t dare to be careless and directly urged the immortal method. "The stars are gone!" But the fire lotus falls on the river of stars, a large sea of stars is ignited and turned into a sea of fire, and the violent power is sweeping away towards the purple cold. "It''s not a normal flame "Damn, this is Yuhuo!" In purple cold''s frightened look, the Star River exploded on the spot, and the terrible flames swept over him, and blew him out hundreds of feet. One move, fairy seed, defeat! "This man can''t be defeated by one person. If you want to get the treasure from him, you must do it together!" Ziyunfan said aloud. Then, he also urged Xianfa. Other people see this, is also the face dignified hand. All kinds of fierce fluctuations burst out instantly! The immortal species on the scene each urged the strongest means to attack the Madman of Chu. In the face of the overwhelming energy, Chu Madman stood still in the same place, combining his thoughts with the emperor''s Qi, and the ultimate way, the ultimate mystery, immediately unfolded, "when I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" Circles of light spread out. All the energy rushing to Chu Madman is smashed, scattered and rolled back by this terrible light wave!! A number of immortal species bear the brunt of the attack and are blasted out one after another. Chu maniac body light wave convergence, negative hand and stand, body shape as steady as Mount Tai, breath as deep as the abyss, look old well without wave. And the people around us are be struck dumb!! What do they see?! One move! A move will be all kinds of fairy fly! Defeat all the immortals in one move! They have heard that the Madman of Chu defeated a group of immortals half a year ago. Originally, they just thought it was exaggeration. It''s possible to spread false information. But now, they have witnessed this scene with their own eyes, they feel unprecedented shock!! The rumor is not only true. And, more exaggeration! Chu Madman took a look at the immortal species, and his face showed a look of disappointment. "Is it hard to succeed? Are the immortal species as small as you?" People don''t know how to answer this question? They are all immortal species. When were they small? But if it''s not small, why can''t even Chu Madman take a move! "He''s stronger than he was half a year ago!" Ziyunfan looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were filled with horror. Half a year ago, the Madman of Chu defeated them with immortal method. Now, he can defeat them only with mystery! "Well, maybe there will be a surprise in that palace." The Madman of Chu looked at the purple blood Taoist palace and walked with his feet raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 The Madman of Chu looked at the purple blood Taoist palace and walked up. But at this time, there was a whistling wind nearby, and a huge fist came like a hill carrying the storm. It''s the black wind ape fairy! Chu Madman raised his hand to block the blow, and his body did not move. The black wind ape fairy kept waving his fists, one after another, just like a black meteor shower, toward the Chu Madman. Although he could not enter the purple blood Taoist palace, his strength was stronger than most of the immortal species present. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!! Try my best Black wind ape roared, then jumped up, two fists crossed together, toward the Chu Madman hit down. This blow has not yet completely fallen, the power that erupts first lets the ground around Chu Madman burst instantly. When the blow hit the Madman of Chu, the earth under his feet sank fiercely, and cracks spread out like a cobweb, covering hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. But black wind ape fairy face is unprecedented dignified, he felt his fist under a very surging force is to block his fist down. "I thought it would be fun for me to let that ape go, but I didn''t expect it to be you." An indifferent voice sounded. Under the fist of the black wind ape fairy, the Madman of Chu resisted each other''s attack with one hand and looked as indifferent as ice. Then, an unimaginable force of terror broke out in his slender body. He lifted the fist of the ape fairy and pushed it away. The black wind ape fairy stepped back a few steps, a little shocked, "how could the physical strength of this human race be so strong as this!" He took a deep breath and pushed the evil spirit in his body to the extreme. "Magic power, Heisha magic wind!" The black wind ape is one of the famous demon families in Zijin galaxy. Their best power is the black evil wind. This evil wind can kill the flesh and blood of the friars. It''s very terrifying. Especially when this kind of immortal showed its power, it was even more amazing. The endless wind burst out from each other and swept madly towards the Madman of Chu. Even if a small Taoist is entangled by this storm, it will be ground into a blood fog, even the soul can''t escape. But Chu Madman still stood in place, let the black storm swept by, countless black wind blades hit him, let alone hurt his body, even his robe could not be cut. The gorgeous white robe is flowing with the precious light of Taoist pattern. The storm around can''t hurt it at all, and it is completely isolated. "Defensive weapon!" "It''s the defense of Tianxu." There was a cry of surprise. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, feeling the strength of this defensive weapon, and showed a smile. This weapon is enough to defend against the attack of the God of heaven. Even the power of the God of heaven can counteract most of it. In addition to his fearsome physical body and immortal body, it is almost impossible for him to be killed even by the Lord of heaven. "Let''s see what real power is." The Madman of Chu looked at the ape fairy species of Heifeng, then raised his hand and grasped it fiercely with his five fingers. A terrible pressure broke out instantly. Star does not destroy the power of the body burst out, a blow blow out, the mighty fist force swept out, the black storm around the Madman of Chu was defeated and scattered in an instant! Where the fist front goes, the earth blows apart and the mountains and rivers shatter! Suddenly, the power of this blow hit the body of the ape fairy species, only to hear bursts of numbing sound like thunder. Black wind ape fairy species were blown out on the spot, a lot of blood gushed out from each other, just like a blood rain, and then each other hit a mountain in the distance, smashing the whole mountain. After a close look, the skeleton and flesh of the great ape fairy was almost completely destroyed, and its vitality passed like a floodgate and dissipated quickly. A fairy Fall! Seeing this, people took a breath. Looking at the eyes of Chu Madman is like looking at a demon. Put up your hand to kill the immortal! It''s terrifying. "I''m afraid there are few immortal species in the whole Zijin galaxy that can be compared with this person." "It''s too powerful. I''m afraid only the first sequence of purple star and Venus can compete with him." "It''s true." The crowd was amazed. And the friars of the black wind ape clan looked at the Madman of Chu with a full face of anger, and wanted to swallow him alive. "You, you dare to kill our fairy seed!" Before that, the black wind ape who was cut off by the Madman of Chu said angrily. Fairy seed. It''s the top talent cultivated by a force. It has the potential to become an immortal. It''s very rare.Every immortal species, even if it will not become an immortal in the future, will be a pillar of power as long as it grows well. But now, in front of the ape, the Chu Madman directly interrupted their pillar! "So what if I kill you?" Chu Madman stepped out to the broken arm black wind ape, indifferent way: "just like I kill you now, how can you?" When the words fell, he raised his hand and gave a blow. Jingtian fist fell down from the sky and hit the ape, blowing his whole body into a blood mist! What do you have to do with destroying you?! Bloody rain infects the earth! And in the blood rain, Chu Madman dressed in gorgeous white clothes is still spotless, set off him more and more high. All the people swallow their saliva, and their hearts and minds are shocked by it. All the immortals look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes. "There is such a monster in the purple and Gold Galaxy!" "What is his origin?" After killing the ape, the Chu Madman walked to the purple blood palace and met four blood guards. Seeing this, people couldn''t help watching. The strength of the four blood guards is amazing, ordinary fairy species can''t even pass their test. Through Xuewei, we can see the depth of Chu Madman. The four blood guards rush up to kill the Madman of Chu. They join hands to form an impenetrable blood color killing net. The Madman of Chu saw this and his eyes flashed. "Just a puppet. I want to get in my way." At first thought. Thousands of Reiki front condensation, such as torrential rain pouring down! Suddenly, the four blood guards were blown away. One move, the blood guard will be destroyed! What''s the point of passing the test of freehand brushwork? It shows that the strength of Chu Madman is above those people! "Now, Zifeng, jiansanjue, shuiqianhua and jinfeiyi are going to meet a big enemy!" "Yes, it''s amazing who will be the biggest chance in this palace." "Even if this Chu Madman can get the chance, but there are several powerful experts around the purple blood star. Can he leave safely? Unless there is a powerful force behind him. " "But in the purple and Gold Galaxy, which civilization or orthodoxy can match the purple star, Venus?" Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu who stepped into the Taoist palace and talked about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 In the palace of purple blood. Water Qianhua, sword Sanjue, Jin Feiyi and Zifeng are sitting on a futon, their eyebrows frowning, as if they are enduring something. Above them, a prismatic crystal is suspended. The Madman of Chu came here. Looking at the four immortals in front of me, I was surprised. "What are these four doing?" Then, he looked up at the prismatic crystal, with a strange color in his eyes, "little love, analyze this thing for me." And just as Xiao AI was analyzing, a voice suddenly came out from the prismatic crystal, "welcome, young Tianjiao." A futon appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. "Are you a purple blood fairy?" "Yes, it''s just an idea. As for the Buddha, he has already traveled to the universe to find the way to become an immortal." "What are they doing?" "They are undergoing the final test. If they can pass, they will get the inheritance I left in the purple blood Taoist palace. You are also here for my inheritance, so start to accept the test." Purple blood deficiency fairy light smile way. "Parsing complete." Little love''s voice rang out, and then more information about the prismatic crystal appeared in my mind one by one. The Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color, and his face flashed with fun, "then I''ll play with you." He came forward and sat on the futon. Zixuexuxian had some accidents. You know, he was the leader of this place. He was a Xuxian. The other Tianjiao came in and treated him respectfully, but the attitude of Chu Madman was Play with it? "Young and proud, full of pride." Faint purple fairy said. "If you''re not proud, can you call it young Tianjiao? In addition, who I am proud of and how I am proud of are also divided. " Chu Madman said with a smile. The purple blood fairy was silent for a moment. He found that the man in front of him seemed different from others. Did the other party see through anything? No way. How could he know that his plan is perfect? I must think too much. Purple blood fairy no longer think, continue to say: "now you will read into the prism crystal, you can test." The Madman of Chu did as he heard. The emperor''s thoughts gushed out. Then, he felt a huge suction coming from the prismatic crystal, pulling his soul along with his emperor''s thoughts. "Don''t fight, or your soul will be hurt." Purple blood fairy''s voice sounded. Next. Chu Madman''s soul was inhaled into an inexplicable existence. In the void in front of him, there is a challenge arena. In the challenge arena, there are two people competing. They are Jin Feiyi and Zifeng. Under the challenge arena, Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue are watching the battle. It''s worth noting that Jin Feiyi and Zifeng are both in a state of soul now, but they can use their own ways and moves. It looks like they are fighting. It''s very strange. If they don''t have the power of soul, they can''t do this. According to the truth, although they are immortal, they can''t do this if they don''t practice the way of soul. "The reason is the prismatic crystal. Here is the inner space of the prismatic crystal. It is here that our souls can move and even fight like the real body!" Chu Madman whispered. "Yes, this prismatic crystal is my chance. It''s called the realm of spiritual fantasy. In this realm of spiritual fantasy, your soul can act like the real body." Purple blood fairy''s voice sounded. It''s no surprise to the chumaniacs. It seems that I have known this for a long time. On the other side, Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue also noticed the arrival of Chu Madman, with surprise in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that besides us, Tianjiao could enter the purple blood Taoist palace." Sword three unique light says. "From this point of view, it seems that the Chu Madman who defeated many immortals on the dust star half a year ago." Water in front of a bright thousand. "Well, that''s the man." Jian Sanjue thought of it, and his eyes burst out with a sense of war. "This man has mastered a kind of sword skill. I don''t know which is better than me." When they talked, the Madman of Chu had come to them. "You''ve just entered this spiritual realm. I think the purple blood deficiency fairy has already told you this test." Water thousand China says, she sees to Chu Madman, the eye reveals one silk strange color. It has to be said that Chu Madman''s temperament and appearance, even for shuiqianhua such a nun species, also has great lethality. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Zixuexu fairy is considerate and says that we are all immortal species with infinite potential. We can''t bear to see each other fighting for his inheritance, so we set up a spiritual realm to let our souls out of the body and fight here. Our souls will not die here."Sword three unique light says. "Oh, I know." "So fight with me later!" Sword three unique words front a turn to say. "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to the challenge arena. Jin Feiyi and Zifeng, who were fighting each other, were stunned. What''s the situation? "New comer, we haven''t decided yet. Why did you come up all of a sudden?" Jin Feiyi said discontentedly. Purple Maple looked at each other, eyes also with a cold color. Although the Madman of Chu is in a state of soul, his Tao is directly revealed. Countless Tao patterns, centered on him, interweave and circulate, and turn into a terrible pressure to cover the world. The spiritual realm suddenly vibrates. "Although I can''t fight with your real body, there is no big difference in this spiritual realm. You four, let''s go together." Chu Madman said indifferently. He wanted to fight four! Moreover, they are the top four fairy species in Zijin galaxy. "Arrogance "Boy, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Even the dark observation of the purple blood fairy is a little confused. Chu Madman stood in the same place, looked at the sword, and said, "don''t you mean you want to fight with me? Why don''t you come up? " Jian Sanjue''s face was a little gloomy. He really wanted to fight with the Madman of Chu and see the other side''s swordsmanship. But he''s talking about fighting alone! It''s not a gang fight! He felt that his dignity as a swordsman had been challenged! "Zixuexuxian, in this case, don''t you come out and say something?" Jin Feiyi is facing the void. "Since Chu Xiaoyou wants to be one against four, I have nothing to say. As long as you can succeed, inheritance is yours." Faint purple fairy said. Some people were surprised to hear that. Unexpectedly, zixuexuxian would agree to such a request. "Well, I''ll solve this arrogant boy first, and then I''ll fight with you!" Jin Feiyi sneers. As he stepped forward, his hands were interwoven with patterns, his fists were glittering, and a sense of hegemony swept out. As soon as you see it, you''ll fight like a mad man. Dao Wen interweaves, two fists hit together, Jin Feiyi''s body suddenly flies backward, directly falls down the challenge arena. "How could that be?" "Even if his strength is above me, how can he be so powerful?" There are countless green spots scattered on Jin Feiyi. It''s the power of his soul. Although the soul will not die in the spiritual realm, the power of the soul will also be consumed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 It''s a magical place. Chu Madman a punch blast fly, gold Feiyi, powerful fighting power, suddenly present several people pupil shrink, eyes show dignified color. "No wonder you dare to fight one against four. That''s how it turned out." "What a strong fighting force!" "It seems that we really need to work together." Jin Feiyi and Zifeng look at each other. Then, the two sequences of purple star and Venus rushed to the Madman of Chu at the same time. In their soul state, they still used their soul power to show their own ways and moves, and constantly attacked the Madman of Chu. As soon as the Madman of Chu read it, he used it one after another. Fire and cold burst out one after another, stirring the spiritual realm. The powerful power makes the two third sequence immortal species feel extremely difficult, and they are suppressed. "Damn it "Immortal method, the Star River destroys the world!" Zifeng raised his hand to activate the immortal method. On the other hand, the sequence of Venus and jinfeiyi are not to be outdone. There was a golden light on him. The golden light turned into a huge handprint and grabbed the Madman of Chu with overwhelming power. The two immortals, together, exert their power and shake the world. Chu Madman saw this, a faint smile, raised his hand, a sword light in the middle of his hand toss flying, into a long sword. Starting with the long sword, an emperor''s Dharma is condensed behind him. "The sword formula of respecting the emperor is the only one in the world!" Under the challenge arena, Jian Sanjue couldn''t help shrinking his pupils when he saw the sword. "What a strong sword skill!" He''s kind of ready to try. On the ring. Xianfa and Xianfa collided with each other, and the result was that the Chu Madman wanted to be better and directly swept out the two immortal species. On the side, shuiqianhua can''t sit any more. The power of Chu Madman is not that any one of them can defeat alone. If they don''t solve each other first, they won''t win. Naturally, this inheritance has nothing to do with them. "Xianfa, raging waves!" Water Qianhua around the flow of water, and then, countless water in her palm a coagulation, a fierce wave suddenly broke out! With one hand, thousands of water and light interweave into a torrent. "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. The powerful mind fluctuates and evolves into endless cold. Thundering, cold swept, freezing all over the sky! Shui Qianhua''s face changed and she withdrew, but most of her arms were still frozen by the cold, and a lot of soul power was scattered. This is also in the realm of spiritual fantasy, if in reality, her arm is estimated to be useless. "I really don''t know how to pity jade at all." Water thousand China looking at Chu Madman, unexpectedly still have a mind to tease. But then, the way on her body once again, the water light turned into innumerable drops, turned into torrential rain, and hit the Madman of Chu. "Useless and useless!" Chu Madman light said. As soon as I read it, the chill reappeared. The water drops around him turned into countless ice beads when they were close to him, and all of them fell to the ground. "I''m afraid the strength of this guy is comparable to that of the first series." Shui Qianhua''s eyes focus on the road. Purple star is the first of the two places of Venus, which is recognized as the strongest immortal species in the purple and Gold Galaxy, and can be easily defeated by the general daozhu. And in Shui Qianhua''s opinion, the Chu Madman in front of him may have reached that level, even better! "Whether it can be compared with the existence of sequence one depends on whether he can take my move!" A cold voice sounded. The Purple Maple rose up in the sky, and there were stars around him. In the void, he outlined the virtual shadow of the Big Dipper. However, among the seven stars, the last one has a dim light, which does not affect the strength of this move. "Take my move, immortal method, seven star formula!" Of the seven stars, six burst out in succession. This blow shook the whole realm of spirit and illusion, and the Madman of Chu also changed his face. "That''s what''s interesting." His body is interwoven with lines, which is extremely mysterious. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" A circle of light waves spread out around him and collided with the six flying stars. The roar continued. Six big stars, one by one, were defeated by Chu Madman! This scene made Zifeng''s pupil shrink. "How can it be that I can''t win him with my seven star formula, which has reached the sixth level of cultivation?" Hum!!! At this time, a buzzing sound of sword singing resounded.See not far away, sword three unique finally press can''t bear to hand! Three swords, break through the air and shoot at the Madman of Chu! One is as burning as the sun! One as cold as the moon! A shining star! Three swords, three different kinds of Kendo burst out! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword in his hand, which was transformed from the power of soul, was cut out one after another and hit three swords. With a few clang sounds, the three swords flew back and circled around the three unique swords. The mighty sword pressure completely shrouded all around. "Samcai rotation, this is the most powerful cultivation method of Huangtian sword sect, the secret of Huangtian samcai sword!" Thousands of water condenses the heavy road. Huangtianjianzong is one of the oldest orthodoxy in Zijin galaxy. If we say that in the cultivation civilization, the purple star and Venus are the most powerful. The emperor''s sword sect is the strongest in the Zijin system. Even, purple star, Venus also dare not say win each other. "War!" The sword three absolute coldly drinks, flies to challenge arena. He held the sword of the sun among the three swords of the sun, the moon and the stars. Then, he chopped the sword toward the Madman of Chu. The light of the sword was like a big sun. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, a golden red lotus burst out. Bang! The fire lotus and sword Qi interweave and have a huge impact. The whole spiritual realm seems to explode. Then, the moon sword beside the three Jue sword automatically cuts out a bright sword Qi, which is cold and cold. The challenge arena is frozen when the sword passes. As soon as the Madman of Chu read it, it was cold and smoky. Cold to cold! After the attack of the two forces, the world around seemed to turn into a deep winter. The sky was covered with snow, and the earth was covered with silver. Jian Sanjue shows his third sword again! This third sword, the sword light differentiation is myriad, just like innumerable stars shining, quickly swept out, stars shining, gorgeous. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Chu Madman thought. Countless soldiers condensed and turned into a spirit storm! Bang Bang Xingguang sword Qi collides with lingbing one after another and explodes. In the void, there is a billow. Shui Qianhua, Jin Feiyi, and Zifeng retreated. "One last move!" "The three talents rotate, the emperor''s sword!" The sword is so powerful and powerful that it can be cut down. "Then, sword to sword!" The Chu Madman raised his hand, and a piece of imperial Dharma appeared! Respect the emperor sword formula, the world alone! In the palm of FA Xiang''s hand, there are dozens of swords turning. Finally, they are condensed into a golden and domineering sword Qi and cut off towards the huge sword shadow. Two strands of Kendo collide and the whole arena splits on the spot! The sword Qi, like a storm, sweeps across the spiritual realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Sword storm swept, the whole spiritual realm with the shock! When the storm is over. I saw one man stand up to heaven and earth, and the other man, kowtow! Chu Madman''s long sword was pressed on Jian Sanjue''s shoulder. The other side''s face was cold and heavy. He half knelt on the ground and consumed most of his soul power. "I''m defeated!" Jian Sanjue took a deep breath and said. "It''s not a disgraceful thing for me to lose," he said Everyone looked at each other. How big a face it takes to say that. Losing to you together is still a kind of honor? Of course, they didn''t say it. Because the winner has the right to decide everything. And now they are loser! "I''ll fight with you again!" Jian Sanjue stood up and said, through the battle with Chu Madman, he felt that his sword had a trend of improvement. As long as it''s polished well, he''ll be able to go a step further. For this alone, he might thank the Madman of Chu. "I''ll wait." Chu Madman light said. He doesn''t care about the other side''s declaration of war. Those who are defeated by him will never have a chance to win him, and these people can only chase his back forever until they disappear After defeating the four immortals, the whole spiritual realm began to shake up. In the void, there were countless lights flowing, and then turned into a purple altar. "Congratulations, madman Chu, my inheritance is yours." The voice of zixuexu fairy sounded, "stand in this arena, I will use the secret method to teach you my whole life''s understanding of Tao and my experience of practice, and help you become an immortal!" Hearing this, the eyes of the other four couldn''t help showing fire. Xuxian, they have seen the scenery of immortals, and their perception of practice is much stronger than that of some heavenly masters. If they can make use of their practice experience and understanding of the Tao, it will be of great help to them to become immortals. "Oh, the practice experience of Xuxian?" Chu Madman chuckled and flew to the altar. All of a sudden. The altar vibrated, and the lines of light flowed. Then, four pillars of light rose in the four directions of the altar, turned into a border, and sealed the Madman of Chu in it. The others looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. "What''s the situation?" "Is this border to prevent us from sneaking attack?" "No, you see." Four purplish red chains flew out of the four pillars of light and bound the limbs of the Chu Madman. It was not like preventing others from sneaking attack, but more like preventing the Chu Madman from leaving. "Ha ha, it''s a success!" There was a laugh. There was an old man in a purple red robe on the altar. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. "Taoist master, 39 years old, is a kind of immortal with immortal posture!" Seeing the old man, other people''s faces changed. "It''s the purple blood fairy!" "Something''s wrong, isn''t the purple blood fairy already left the Purple Gold Galaxy? How could it suddenly appear! " "What''s going on? Is it not the idea of the purple blood fairy, but his soul, that remains in the realm of spiritual illusion? " Several immortals were all in doubt. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu, who was bound on the altar, was calm and did not panic at all. Purple blood deficiency fairy see, slightly surprised, "Chu Madman, you are pretending to be calm, or really have a plan?" "Oh, guess." Chu Madman said playfully, he looked at the purple blood fairy, eyes flashing, eyes showing a hunter''s look at the prey. As if, he was not bound, but purple blood fairy! "Zixuexuxian, what''s the matter?" At this time, Jin Feiyi couldn''t help asking. "Ha, what''s the matter? You don''t have to worry about it. Just look at it carefully. Don''t worry. Since the Chu Madman has taken the bait, I won''t do anything to you any more." Purple blood deficiency fairy said. But a few people did not feel at ease. It''s all changing too fast. Don''t understand, they are nervous after all. "Oh, what''s the matter? Let me talk about it." At this time, the bound Chu Madman said with a smile. Everyone looked at him with a slight frown. Now they are all fish on other people''s chopping board. Can this man still laugh? Purple blood deficiency fairy also looked at Chu Madman with great interest. I want to see what they can say. "The purple blood fairy is dead." Say, light Chu person''s mouth is astonishing!Purple blood deficiency fairy smell speech, is also complexion slightly coagulate. "To be exact, the body of zixuexuxian has already died out. What he wants to do now is to take away the ghost of zixuexuxian for rebirth. But how can he be willing to take away some ordinary friars? Of course, it''s the best way to take away the seed of zixuexuxian." "Only in this way can he hope to become an immortal. So he spread the rumor that he left the galaxy, and then he was ready to inherit the ancient star. He used the ancient star as a bait to attract the immortal species to come, and chose the best immortal species as the object of taking away. I''m right?" Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, zixuexuxian laughed. "I didn''t expect that I could figure out my intention even when I was in danger. Chu Madman, besides talent, your mind is also rare." Hearing this, everyone''s face sank. They look at the purple blood fairy, look very cold, no one will be so calculated, there will be no good face. "Zixuexuxian, you are fighting against Zixing!" "Venus won''t let you go if there''s anything wrong with me." In the face of the threat, the purple blood fairy said calmly: "if you can live as an immortal, even if you are against the immortal civilization, what can you do? In this life, my hope of becoming an immortal will be greatly increased "Not to mention that in a short time, there will be such a unique chance as the immortal world! I''m purple blood, and I''m sure I''ll step on the fairyland! " There was a touch of ambition in the eyes of purple blood deficiency immortal, "I will never be shut up for a few years in order to seek immortality, as I used to be, but eventually I spent all my efforts and went into the devil to die. If it wasn''t for this spiritual realm, I''m afraid I could not even survive this ghost." "Well, having said so much, Madman of Chu, it''s time to devour your soul and take you away." The purple blood fairy clapped his hand on the Madman of Chu. The chains trembled and burst out a treacherous force, which was constantly disintegrating the soul power of the Madman of Chu. Countless light spots floated out of the Madman of Chu. The purple blood deficiency immortal opened his mouth and swallowed those light spots into his body one by one. His face showed a happy color. "What a pure soul power, Madman of Chu. It''s so nice to meet you." "Oh, are you sure you can absorb me completely?" Chu Madman chuckles. "You don''t want to resist. This soul refining altar is specially used for refining souls. In addition, you have just experienced a big war, and most of the power of the soul is consumed. How can you resist my power?" Purple blood deficiency fairy sneered. As for the soul of Chu Madman, he is bound to win. Only by swallowing each other''s soul, can he fit with each other''s body and give full play to the potential of Xianzhong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 In the realm of spiritual fantasy, the altar of soul refining suddenly appears. The Madman of Chu was blocked, and the power of soul was constantly refined by the purple blood deficiency immortal. Not far away, several immortal species looked at each other. "Unfortunately, a top fairy species is about to fall." Zifeng shook his head and said. But there was only schadenfreude on his face. He has no grudge against the Madman of Chu, but he is happy to see him become immortal without a powerful opponent. "Stupid." But the sword three Jue beside suddenly drank lightly. "What do you mean?" Zifeng''s face sank. "Do you really think that the purple blood fairy will let us go after refining the Madman of Chu? Don''t be naive Jian Sanjue said coldly. The other side is Xu Xian, who knows what strange means there are. Hearing what he said, the other three were also thoughtful. "Jian Sanjue, I don''t have to offend Zixing, Jinxing and you, Emperor tianjianzong, weak water palace. As long as I refine Chu Madman, I will let you go naturally." Said the spirit of purgatory on the altar. However, the three unique swords turned a deaf ear to him. As soon as the fingers of the swords coagulated, the power of the soul turned into three swords and suspended around him. The powerful swords came out and said, "I only believe in the sword in my hand!" With that, the sword will be cut to the sky! Bang! For a while, the sword Qi dissipated. But the soul refining altar is No damage! Sword three Jue, eyebrows slightly frown. "You can''t break the whole world even if you don''t have a great power after the sacrifice." Purple blood deficiency Fairy Light said. "This is also the purpose of your pretending test, in order to let our soul power consumption, convenient for you to start." The sword three absolute coldness voice says. "Not bad." "Even, you agreed to the request of the Madman of Chu and let the four of US attack him. In fact, at that time, you had already taken a fancy to the Madman of Chu. You wanted to take him away and let us attack him, which could consume his soul power to the greatest extent." Water thousand China light way. "Oh, yes." Purple blood deficiency fairy nodded with a smile. "Hum." Water Qianhua snorts, the power of the soul bursts out, water and light flow, turning into a torrential wave, impacting the boundary of the altar. "Oh, you want to save him, too?" "It''s a pity that such a good-looking little brother is dead. Besides, I don''t believe your lies, just like Jian Sanjue!" The water flows around Qianhua, ready to gather immortal Dharma. The sword pressure of Jian Sanjue is also rising. On one side, Jin Feiyi and Zifeng see this. After pondering for a while, they also urge Xianfa to make a move. Obviously, they are more willing to believe in themselves than to place all their hopes on the verbal promise of zixuexuxian. The four immortal movements broke out at the same time and roared to the boundary of the altar. But after the violent impact, the boundary of the altar was intact, even without a crack. "I said, you can''t break the border." Faint purple fairy said. "What if it was me?" An indifferent voice sounded. It''s a chumaniac. The purple blood fairy was stunned. Looking at the Madman of Chu who was constantly refining his soul, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Madman of Chu, you can''t protect yourself now. Do you still want to break my border?" "Oh, who told you, I have only one me." Don''t talk about the purple blood fairy. Jian Sanjue and others were stunned. What, I have only one me? "Hum, Madman of Chu, I think you are the power of the soul. You are almost refined. You don''t know your consciousness. There is only one soul, but you still have two." Purple blood deficiency fairy sneered. "Wrong!" The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "it''s three!" Boom!! Words fall, the whole spiritual realm suddenly crazy vibration. I saw not far away, there are two white figures sitting on the lotus terrace, filled with unparalleled terror! is more crucial as like these two people are as like as two peas. No, they are not just like appearance, they even have no difference in breath. Those two people are both Chu madmen! "No way!" The expression of purple blood deficiency fairy was extremely shocked. And the rest of the fairy species are directly confused circle. Three Chu madmen?! Who can tell them what the hell is going on?! Two madmen of Chu flew into the sky and came to the sky above the soul refining altar. One of them looked at the Madman of Chu in the altar and said with a smile, "human soul, you look really embarrassed."you ''re right. The soul being refined in the sacrificial platform is only the human soul among the three souls of Chu madmen, but as the leading spirit of heaven, it just comes in now. In other words. Even if the human soul is really refined by the purple blood deficiency immortal, it can''t have a great influence on the Madman of Chu. Just find time to practice again. "If I don''t do it again, I''ll be gone. In addition, the spirit of the immortal is a great tonic. Come in and swallow him together." The human soul light says. "Good." The earth soul and the heaven soul heard the words and gave a light smile. Suddenly, their eyes were fixed. When the earth soul raises his hand, the patterns interweave, and the power of the soul bursts out. One blow is the invincible method, which can turn the universe upside down! Boxing force soars, everywhere, the sun and the moon upside down, heaven and earth turbulence! And the spirit of heaven condenses a white jade sword with the power of the soul. The mighty sword is like a flood, pouring out, and the emperor''s phase condenses. It''s the immortal method, the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword! "All over the world One is invincible, the other is powerful. At the same time, the two Chu madmen used extreme moves, which made the whole spiritual realm turbulent. Several fairy species watched the scene, dumbfounded. They found that the power of the heaven soul and the earth soul is more powerful than the human soul!! What does this mean? The Chu Madman didn''t use all his strength to fight with them just now. At least, these three souls didn''t fight together. Otherwise, three or two, they''re gone. "Three souls? How could such a thing happen? " "What kind of practice is this?" Freak! This is the only idea left in the hearts of a few immortals. And in the eyes of several people. The sword spirit and the fist strength are fiercely roaring on the border of the altar. The border, which several immortal species are helpless, is torn open! Heaven soul and earth soul flash and fly into the altar. "This is a broken chain. Break it for me." The earth soul looked at the chain that bound the human soul, turned his mouth, and the sword finger moved quickly. The sword Qi of several souls fell on it. Clang, chain, break! The soul is free again. "Well, now it''s time to get rid of this old man." The human soul light says. And purple blood deficiency fairy swallowed saliva, looking at Chu Madman these three souls, can''t set channel: "what monster are you?" There is only one monk''s soul. How can there be people, there are three?! "Do it." Chu Madman didn''t want to say anything to each other. Three souls shot in an instant! One of them uses the immortal method to respect the emperor''s sword, the other uses the mysterious and invincible method, and the other uses the idea to attack the purple blood deficiency immortal. The endless moves and the fierce soul wave make it hard for the purple blood deficiency immortal to fight and fall into the downwind. And his many years of planning, at this moment into a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Three souls at the same time, fight purple blood fairy! As soon as I read it, the invincible method and the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword were used at the same time. That kind of power shocked all the immortal species. And the purple blood deficiency fairy who is facing the attack is even more suppressed! Boom! The purple blood deficiency immortal was overthrown by the invincible method, and a large number of soul light spots appeared on his body, which was inhaled into his body by the Madman of Chu. Nine turn three yuan soul refining formula! These soul powers are quickly refined and absorbed by him! "You''re a good altar." Chu Madman light smile way. This soul refining altar is a treasure of purple blood deficiency immortal. On it, the strong soul can absorb the weak one''s soul. The purple blood fairy saw that the Madman of Chu was constantly absorbing his soul power. He was shocked and angry, and his whole soul was shaking. I thought that I was the butcher and Chu Madman was the fish. I could only put it on the chopping board and let myself be slaughtered. Who would have thought that other people are hunters, but they are prey! And it''s the kind of game that comes to the door! "Hateful, how can there be such a variable, should not, should not!" The purple blood deficiency fairy couldn''t figure it out. My plan is seamless. How can there be such a variable as Chu Madman?! "When on earth did you know I was going to give up?" Purple blood deficiency fairy is not willing to ask. "I''ll know when I enter the purple blood Taoist palace." The Madman of Chu sneered. What''s the function of the prismatic crystal which contains the soul of the magic realm and the purple blood fairy? Xiao AI will know everything as soon as he analyzes it. Even he doesn''t have to guess. "How can it be? Even if you are as smart as a demon, it''s impossible!" Purple blood fairy can''t help being shocked. I know my plan as soon as I meet you?! You''re blowing! But if not, how did the plan leak? "How smart is it? Oh, thank you very much To be exact, it''s not him, it''s Xiao AI. In other words, little love is not wise. But she''s more intelligent than a demon and exaggerates, the whole plug-in. "Hum..." Little love hummed twice in her mind. "You''re proud." "No Cut, the devil believed it. Chu Madman turned his lips and continued to deal with purple blood deficiency immortal. If zixuexuxian is in its heyday, with the strength of a Xuxian''s soul, even if he practices jiuzhuansanyuan soul refining formula, it is not so easy to compete with his opponent, and even he may not be able to beat others. But now the purple blood fairy is just a ghost. No matter how strong it was, it''s not the match of Chu Madman now. "No, I have to leave!" "Otherwise, I will really die here!" Suddenly, he wanted to open the altar of blood and leave. "Where can you go?" Chu Madman chuckled. Three souls at the same time, Tao pattern intertwined, nianliyun turned Tao pattern into three world locks flying out. The world lock is like lightning, which binds the purple blood fairy. "Oh, just now you chained me. Now it''s called giving me back in the same way!" Soul sneer, a fierce pull. Purple blood deficiency immortal was immediately pulled back to the spirit platform. Under the shackles of the world lock, he was unable to escape. "Hateful, hateful!" "Immortal method, purple dragon blood finger!" Purple blood deficiency fairy roared, fairy method wave burst out. But not yet fully display, Chu Madman three souls at the same time, directly to interrupt each other''s power. The three spirits beat the purple blood fairy. In a short time, the spirit of Xuxian was broken to pieces, a lot of soul power dissipated and absorbed by the souls of Chu madmen. Under this change, the purple blood deficiency fairy gradually broke up. "As soon as I read it!" "The secret of respecting the emperor''s sword!" "Invincible law!" Three forces burst out at the same time! The purple blood fairy was beaten out of his wits. A large number of soul light spots were inhaled into the body one by one by Chu madmen, and the jiuzhuansanyuan soul refining formula also ran to the extreme. "Nine to three yuan, give me fusion!" Chu Madman heaven soul drinks lightly. The earth soul and the human soul merge into the heaven soul, and the more terrifying soul pressure erupts, sweeping all over the world. Nine to three yuan, the fifth to three yuan! Not only that, the earth soul and the human soul are divided again, and each of them flows the surging soul power.Sword three unique, water Qianhua in that terrible soul under the pressure, actually feel a shudder, several kinds of fairy all see ignorant circle. What a strange way to practice soul! "Well, it''s time to go back." Chu Madman whispered. Then, the three spirits hit the void together. It''s a blast. The void burst! In the realm of spirit and illusion, a crack is torn. The three souls of the Madman of Chu rushed towards the crack, and the three unique swords and the water of Qianhua immediately returned to their senses. They followed the pace of Chu Madman and rushed into the crack. In the palace of purple blood. Several rays of light swept out of the suspended prismatic crystal and fell into the Chu Madman''s body. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Oh, the harvest this time is really not small." Although the inheritance of purple blood fairy is a lie. However, the power of his soul was real. This time, it directly promoted his nine turn three yuan soul refining formula from the fourth turn to the fifth turn, and it was the peak of the fifth turn! Now, he can easily kill the master of the road only by his mental strength. If he adds God''s spirit and other means, I''m afraid even the top master of the road is not afraid! "It''s not in vain to pass on the ancient stars." The Madman of Chu laughed. At this time, several streamers are swept out of the prismatic crystal. It''s Shui Qianhua and others. They return to their bodies, open their eyes, and look at the Madman of Chu. There is a strong fear in their eyes, and wonder. Chu Madman ignored several immortal species, got up and grasped the prismatic crystal in his hand, feeling it carefully. "Do you want to take this place?" Asked Zifeng. "Why don''t you agree?" Chu Madman chuckles. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to say no. Are you kidding? The purple blood deficiency fairy was cut down by others. "Although it''s the soul fighting in the realm of spiritual fantasy, and the physical cultivation has not been performed, the physical combat power of this person is estimated to be no worse. A realm of spiritual fantasy is of no use to me." "If I don''t practice the way of soul, it''s OK to give it to him." Several kinds of immortals have different ideas, and no one does it. And Chu Madman sees this, light smile, "uninteresting." He walked out of the purple blood palace. A few fairy species behind him also follow out, and Zihan, Jinjie and other fairy species see Zifeng and others come out, quickly welcome up. "Zifeng, what''s the situation inside?" "Who got the inheritance." Maple shook his head, "no inheritance." A few people simply said what happened in the palace of purple blood way, several immortal species smell words, can''t help looking at each other. "The inheritance is false, and all the treasures fall into the hands of Chu madmen. Isn''t he the biggest winner?" "In addition to the spiritual realm, our forces have not gained so much as him!" Purple Maple eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, "treasure all Chu Madman took?" "Yes." Shit! Then they came here this time, didn''t they come to a lonely place?! "He can''t just leave." "There is no inheritance, but those treasures are real and can''t just fall into the hands of Chu madmen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Beyond the purple blood star, all forces are paying attention to the situation. And in a warship, suddenly came a roar of rage. "Who is it? Who killed our fairy seed!" The roar resounded through the starry sky. A lot of people have heard it. They looked at the past, all showing the color of fun. "The black wind ape." "Yes." "Oh, it''s interesting that the fairy seed of the black wind ape clan was killed, and I don''t know who did it. If I remember correctly, the strength of that fairy seed is extraordinary. The Tianjiao who entered the purple blood star this time, I''m afraid they can kill him less than five fingers." "Is it true that people from purple or Venus did it?" "If it''s really made by the immortal species of these two civilizations, then even if the ape has a hundred dissatisfaction, it can only hold back." Purple star and Venus are the most powerful civilizations in the purple and Gold Galaxy. Although the black wind ape has a good foundation, it can''t compare with each other. If a war is forced, it will be a suicide. Whoosh, whoosh Streams of light flew out. They all want to know who the top forces are. But after understanding the Sutra, people can not help but feel stunned. Is this a fake? They are all fooled by the purple blood fairy?! "What a purple blood deficiency immortal! It''s really despicable. If it wasn''t for my good fortune, I''d be poisoned by him." Purple star in a top strong can not help but cold hum, raised his hand to blow out a palm, a tens of thousands of miles of the galaxy burst out in an instant. Bang ran, the whole purple blood star was smashed more than half. With the fall of the purple blood fairy, the power of the purple blood star is gradually dissipated, and the star can''t stand the moves of the most powerful. "Where is Chu Madman?" At this time, the strong one in the black wind ape clan roared, and they already knew that it was the Madman of Chu who killed his own immortal species. In addition to the black wind ape, other forces are also looking for this person. After all, most of the treasures in the purple blood star have entered his heaven and earth ring. They can''t think that nothing has happened. All the strong will sweep. Soon, they locked the whereabouts of Chu Madman. At this time, the other side is taking out a warship, leisurely ready to leave here, to the next place to experience. But in the next instant, the emperor''s thoughts of many strong people came. The Madman of Chu stopped for a moment. His mouth slightly tilted, "sure enough, it''s not so easy to leave." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A shadow soars from the sky and stands in the air, blocking the Madman of Chu. The breath of terror fills the starry sky. "What if it''s a top fairy species? There''s no strong enough background. If you get a treasure, you don''t want to spit it out." "That''s to say, it''s a crime." "I''ll see how crazy he can be." Not far away, Zifeng, Jin Feiyi and others saw this scene, and some people were gloating in their eyes. "Madman Chu, kill my ape, do you want to leave? It''s naive to think about it! " A strong ape with black hair, who was about the same size as an ordinary man, gazed at him with a murderous look in his eyes. "Madman of Chu, hand over the treasures you got in the purple blood Taoist palace. I can take it as if nothing happened when you killed the purple star." Purple star of a main road said. "That''s right. You''re just a Taoist. You want to eat all the treasures by yourself. It''s a big appetite." "If you give up the treasure, you will not die." The strong of all forces are forcing the madmen of Chu. Half a year ago, when the people of Li Chu came to investigate him, they knew. Although it is a high-level cultivation civilization, it is still far behind the real powerful forces in the Zijin galaxy. Therefore, they are not afraid to be enemies. In the face of people''s coercion, Chu Madman looked indifferent, "if you want treasure, why don''t you do it, or say, what are you afraid of?" Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes flashed. Indeed. Chu Madman comes from the sky star, the background is not strong, but, the other party do not know what means, actually with the dust sky virtual fairy line, also got the dust sky jade order, this is what they fear most. "Why, dumb?" The Madman of Chu sneered. Seeing his attitude, people''s faces sank. "Madman of Chu, kill the immortal seed of our family. What can you do even if you have the support of the celestial immortal? Don''t forget, the civilization you came from doesn''t have many Taoist masters. If you like, I, the black wind ape, can turn your Celestial Star into the dust of the universe in a few years!"The strong one of the black wind apes said coldly. And when his words just fell, a cold and extremely murderous idea suddenly broke out and swept the whole world! "Try it!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. A clang. Kunwu suddenly came out of his sheath and fell into the palm of his hand. In the void. A huge colorful Rune condensed into nine colorful dragons, and in an instant, it poured into the body of Chu Madman. Jiulong magic talisman display. The emperor''s Qi cultivation of Chu Madman soared in an instant! Actually directly across the peak of the main road, into the main level of the road! The emperor''s spirit is displayed in an instant! The sword formula of respecting the emperor by the immortal method broke out, and the emperor''s method condensed. There were hundreds of sword Qi condensed in the palm of the hand, and they condensed into a sword shadow for the first time! Chu Madman cut out with one sword! The shadow of the sword in the prime minister''s hand also fell and chopped at the black wind ape! "What!" Under the extremely terrible sword pressure, the face of the black wind ape changed, and turned into noumenon on the spot. A black giant ape hundreds of feet high. The great ape roared and urged the black storm. But the shadow of the sword fell, and the black storm was torn on the spot!! The powerful black wind ape was cut out a huge bloodstain from beginning to end, and a lot of blood fog gushed out, causing a blood rain in the universe. Then, in the eyes of the people, the huge body of the ape was divided into two parts, and its internal organs and flesh were floating in the void. "Threatening me? I Chu maniac never accept threat, which of you want to aim at the sky star, you can! " "If you want to destroy the sky star, I also believe that you have the strength, but I can easily defeat Xianzhong and become an immortal! If you take time to become the master of heaven, you have a good chance of becoming an immortal. " "So, before you kill me, if any of you dare to touch the sky star, be ready to bear my anger. You can''t be killed now, but who can guarantee that you can''t be killed in the future?" "As long as I don''t die, I will be defeated by the civilization of the people who started with the sky star until I die!" The universe is silent. Only the cold voice of Chu Madman echoed. In addition, he has just killed a master of the main road, and his murderous spirit has swept across the world, which immediately makes people fear. "The black wind ape was at least the later cultivation of the main road master. He killed him with one move. His fighting power was so strong!" "There are only a few immortal species with such strength. No, maybe only one of those two sequences in the whole Purple Gold Galaxy can do it." "It''s true that if you don''t kill him first, it''s useless to destroy the sky star. You have to watch out for the Revenge of a peerless immortal day and night. It''s not worth the loss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 In the vast universe, the cold voice of Chu Madman reverberates. The ability to kill the master of the road with one sword shocked all the strong people, especially the immortal ones. Everyone knows that the Madman of Chu is right. For all the forces on the scene, it may not be difficult to destroy the sky star, but after that, they have to face the anger of Chu madmen. The growth potential of a top fairy species is huge. No one can guarantee how far he will grow in the future. It''s no use destroying ten stars without killing him first. "Chu Madman!" "In that case, I will kill you first, and then destroy the sky star!" Roared one of the great road masters of the black wind ape. He was killed first, and then he was killed. Their anger has reached its peak. At this time, they did not care about the shock of the jade order. Anyway, the Xuxian was not here. It was just a jade order. After killing the Madman of Chu, they will prepare some heavy gifts to make amends. They don''t believe that Xuxian will fight with them to the end. The family of black wind apes also has a lot of information. Several masters of the black wind ape road instantly turned into noumenon, and the evil spirit of terror swept out, filling the world and shaking the stars! "Come on then." The Chu Madman holds Kunwu in his hand, which is full of majestic power. Just as the two sides were about to fight. In the distance, suddenly there was a sword light flying, and the powerful sword was thundering. It swept the whole audience in an instant, frightening everyone present. "I see who dares to hurt him!" An indifferent voice rang out. A man in a blue shirt emerges from the blue light. Seeing this man, the strong people present were surprised. "It''s him, the Lord of Shenyue ancient city, the Lord of Shenyue Taoism!" "He''s here." "What''s the relationship between him and the Madman of Chu?" Don''t talk about the others. The Madman of Chu is also a little confused. He is sure that he has never seen the God moon Taoist. Why does the other party suddenly appear? "God month way Lord, why do you want to protect Chu Madman!" Asked one of the great masters of the black wind ape. God month way Lord indifference way: "the dust sky empty fairy and I have a favor, his person, is my friend, this person, I guarantee!" Hearing what he said, people suddenly realized. Some people, on the other hand, show such an expression. "Sure enough, it''s because of Chen Tian Xu Xian. I heard that the Taoist master of Shenyue once got a Taoist weapon of Chen Tian Xu Xian when he was young, and he was instructed by the other party for a few days. No wonder he wanted to help the Madman of Chu." "The role of the jade order is too big." "Indeed." "Chentianxuxian has a high prestige in the purple and Gold Galaxy, and many people have received his favor. These people are all top-notch celestial arrogants. Nowadays, most of them have grown up almost as well. There is even the God of heaven, and the God of the moon is one of them." There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman also knows why the other party wants to help himself. He caresses his waist with his fingertips, and secretly thanks Chen Tianxu. With the coming of the master of the divine moon, the strong faces of the black wind ape changed and looked very ugly. Among the monks who came to the purple blood star this time, the strongest is the peak of the main road, which is far behind the main road of heaven. "Damn it Black wind ape in the head of a person secretly scold a, stare at Chu Madman indignation unceasingly, "this account, we won''t so calculate." After a hard word, they retreated. They can''t help Chu madmen with heaven. The rest of the forces left one after another. "Madman of Chu, you and I will fight again in the future!" Sword three absolute Chu Madman says. Finish saying, he then followed own elder to leave purple blood star. "Madman of Chu, you are not the strongest immortal in the purple star system. Don''t forget, there is also the first sequence of purple star. If he goes through the customs, no matter how strong you are, you can only end up with hatred!" Purple Maple cold hum way. "And I have the first sequence of Venus." Jin Feiyi also said. And in the face of such a threat, Chu Madman did not care, no matter where Tianjiao, in front of him, but a local chicken. Let''s talk about it. He''s not going to stay where he is. The speed of his progress will only exceed everyone''s imagination. "Thank you for your help." Chu Madman said to the Lord of Shenyue. The master of Shenyue waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. I also received a message from chentian Xuxian not long ago. By the way, the ancient city of Shenyue is nearby. How about living with me for a few days?" "Then I will not be respectful."¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast universe, there is a magnificent ancient city suspended. This ancient city is too big to imagine, just like a continent, in which there are many monks and even many Taoist masters. "It''s a coincidence that Taoist friends of Chu have come here. Recently, it''s just the time when the secret world of moon wheel once a thousand years in Shenyue city was opened." God month way Lord lightly laughs a way. "The secret of the moon?" "Yes, my God moon city has a secret world of the universe, which is opened every thousand years. Every time, a large number of moon lights will escape. These moon lights can promote the monks'' practice, so they will attract many monks to come every time." The Lord explained. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenyue City, in the Lord''s mansion. A girl is fiddling with a pot of flowers, a maid came over, holding a gift box in her hand. "Miss, the prince of the Wang family has sent you a gift, saying that it is the night pearl of ten thousand years, which has the effect of calming the mind." "Oh, you can return it to me tomorrow." The girl yawned. For this kind of thing, has long been no surprise. "Do you see that? The man the city Lord brought back is really good-looking. It''s estimated that no one in the whole city can match him. " "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking man." Two maids passed by, saying something. And the girl a listen, came to interest. "What are they talking about?" "It seems that the Lord of the city has brought back someone." "Daddy''s back?" "Yes, I seem to have brought a guest back." And the main hall of the city. The Madman of Chu and the master of Shenyue are talking. "Dad, you''re back." At this time, a pretty figure came in. It was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, gorgeous and charming. Then the girl saw the Madman of Chu next to the God moon Taoist. She was stunned. Her first feeling was good-looking. Take a closer look. The more you look, the better you look. "It turns out that what those people said is true. There are really such beautiful people in the world." The girl murmured. "Ha, Begonia, here you are." God month road Lord with Chu Madman smile: "Chu Daoyou, let me introduce to you, this is my daughter, Tang Haitang." "I''m a Madman of Chu. I''ve met Miss Tang." "Chu Madman? Are you the Chu Madman who defeated a group of immortal species in the dust star Tang Haitang''s eyes brightened. "Yes." Chu Madman faint smile. Looking at Tang Haitang, he felt strange, because when he saw each other, the book of constitution in his body trembled. "Xiao AI, analyze Tang Haitang." Chu Madman''s inner meditation. "Yes In the analysis, Tang Haitang is the first place of the Emperor The immortal body without awakening... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Immortal body not awakened?! Chu Madman eyes flash, Tang Haitang, unexpectedly is immortal body! The so-called immortal body is the constitution superior to the Taoist body. The owner of every immortal body is the most excellent immortal species. However, some immortal bodies are not obvious in the early stage and need specific methods to awaken. For example, Tang Haitang is the immortal body that has not been awakened. "I didn''t expect to meet an immortal body here?" "It''s rare." The Madman of Chu was surprised. You know, even the first sequence of purple star and Venus in the Purple Gold Galaxy, they have not heard that they have celestial bodies. But Tang Haitang, there are. And she has. He is also likely to have the book of constitution. He can fully analyze it and turn it into his own! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. He looked at Tang Haitang''s eyes with a touch of heat, which made her blush. What to do? This pretty Taoist friend of Chu has been staring at himself. Did he take a fancy to himself? No, no Even the God moon Taoist''s face became a little strange. This Chu Madman didn''t look like a monk who was easily seduced by beauty. How could he suddenly stare at his daughter? "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper." "Chu Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?" "Do you know about Ling AI''s immortal body?" Hearing this, the God month way Lord''s face suddenly a coagulate, stare at Chu Madman, in the eyes already took a silk to guard. The immortal body of Tang Haitang is clear. Many years ago, Chen Tianxu immortal came to Shenyue city as a guest. He once said that Tang Haitang had immortal body. But because this immortal body needed a specific way to awaken, even Chen Tianxu immortal didn''t know this way. Later, Tang Haitang never showed the cultivation talent that immortal body should have, and God moon Taoist gradually forgot about it. Now, the Madman of Chu suddenly and accurately said it. Does the other party take a fancy to his daughter''s immortal body? What does he want to do? "Chu Xiaoyou, how did you know that?" "To tell you the truth, I have a little research on physique, so I can feel the immortal body of Miss Tang." "I see." The Lord of the moon relaxed his guard a little. "If you are willing, I can help Miss Tang to awaken the immortal body completely." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing this, the main pupil of Shenyue road shrinks. "Awakening the immortal body? It''s serious! " If the ancient city of Shenyue had its own immortal body, it would be very helpful to the cultivation of Tang Haitang! Even in the future, there is a great chance to become immortal! But is that possible? You know, even if it''s Chen Tian Xu Xian, there''s no way to help her wake up. "Naturally." Chu maniac confidence smile. There are omniscient spirits, little love and physical books. It is not difficult for Chu madmen to help Tang Haitang awaken his immortal body. "I don''t know what to do?" "I need some materials..." The material of lunatic Tao and lunatic Tao tells us that people need to awaken. Next to him, Tang Haitang looked at him, perplexed. Immortal body? Can she also wake up to her tall constitution? "Begonia, take Chu Xiaoyou down to have a rest first." "Good." Tang Haitang came back and nodded. When the Madman of Chu left, the Taoist master of Shenyue took out a jade slip and contacted chentian Xuxian, saying that the other party wanted to awaken the immortal body for Tang Haitang. "Chu Xiaoyou''s ability is unfathomable. Even I can''t figure out how much skill he has. Maybe he can help Haitang awaken his immortal body. As for whether he will harm Haitang, I''ve been with him for half a year. I promise you that he won''t do such a thing." The sky empty fairy says light. The master of Shenyue nodded slightly, "if master chentian can give him all the jade orders, he must have passed the test of the master. Since the master believes in him, I will give it to him." "If Chu Xiaoyou can really help Tang Haitang awaken his immortal body, you will owe him a big favor." Dust sky empty fairy smile way. "Ha, if I can help the ocean awaken the immortal body, why don''t I owe him one?" God month way Lord light smile way. On the stars. Chentian Xuxian is studying runes. He suddenly thinks of the Madman of Chu with a faint smile, "refining weapons, arrays, runes, now you have more ability to study physique. Chu Xiaoyou, how many surprises do you have to give people, and how many abilities are hidden in you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenyue ancient city. The Lord''s mansion.Chu Madman was arranged in a guest room. He is not in a hurry to study Tang Haitang''s immortal body. Anyway, there are still several months to go before the secret world of moon wheel opens. Before the secret world opened, he would stay here, and he had plenty of time. Now he planned to sort out the harvest of this trip in the purple blood star, and improve his accomplishments. This time from the purple blood star, his biggest harvest is naturally to upgrade the soul refining formula to the fifth turn, but the rest of the harvest is not bad. There are a lot of Taoist medicine, such as Daoyuan. It took a few days for the Madman of Chu to absorb and refine all the harvest that could be absorbed and refined. The oven body of heaven and earth almost never stopped running. And the cultivation of Chu Madman has also been promoted to the peak of the Taoist master, which is only one step away from breaking through the Taoist master. After absorbing a lot of Taoist medicine, the Chu Madman took out the prismatic crystal he got in the purple blood Taoist palace. Inside, there is a place of spiritual fantasy and a platform for soul refining. He simply refined it and completely controlled it. "This spiritual realm can let the soul fight in it without fear of death. It''s an excellent place for trial." "Maybe I can let the three souls fight in it, accumulate fighting experience and deduce their own shortcomings." Chu Madman thought to himself. Fight with yourself, or you don''t want to die. This kind of thing, estimate also only Chu Madman can do. Do what you want. The earth soul and the human soul are the first to enter the realm of spiritual illusion. A fight begins. As soon as the earth soul uses it, the human soul uses the invincible method. The two mysteries are constantly moving towards each other. The battle lasted three days. When the soul power of both sides is almost consumed, they return to the body to recover, and then go in to fight. In this process, the Madman of Chu had a feeling that the invincible method had the possibility of progress. We can make further progress! "Perception is not enough, but one day, I will let these two practices transform again." Chu Madman whispered. These two kinds of practice methods were created by him and most suitable for his Tao. He would not give up easily. Although at this stage some can''t keep up with his pace, but his way can be further improved, the mystery he created is unreasonable! There is no limit to Tao and Dharma. The limited ability of mediocre people sets the boundary between Tao and law. And he is a Madman of Chu. Is he a mediocre? At the end of the closing, Chu Madman came out of the room. After a while, he met Tang Haitang in the mansion. "Eh, Chu Daoyou, you have finally passed the customs. We are planning to go to a trade fair. Do you want to join us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Fairs?" "Yes, the ancient city of Shenyue is a neutral force in the Zijin galaxy, so many monks come and go here, and occasionally gather together to trade things they don''t want." Tang Haitang said. Chu maniac came to a little interest, he really has some unnecessary Taoist treasures and so on, which can be traded. Perhaps, there is a little unexpected harvest is not necessarily. "Let''s go together." Chu Madman light smile way. "Good." Tang Haitang is a little happy. I don''t know why, since I met Chu Madman a few days ago, the figure of the other side has been wandering in my mind. She found that she seemed to like the young man she met for the first time. Is that what people call love at first sight? Along the way, Tang Haitang couldn''t help secretly looking at Chu Madman, his nose, his mouth, his eyes It seems that there is nothing in it. But together, it looks better. God, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world? Tang Haitang''s heart can''t help screaming. And Chu Madman also noticed each other''s small action, heart can''t help but sigh, I this damned no place to place charm ah. "Master, she is greedy for you." Said little love, the omniscient spirit. "It''s a big fuss. I''m so greedy." Little love Come to the fair. There are quite a few friars here. Most of them put a piece of cloth in front of them and put something they don''t want. "The best imperial soldiers, they can defend against the attack of the Taoist. Don''t miss them when you pass by. Let''s have a look." "Immortal pieces, do you want anything?" "The elixir from the relics of the eighth era of the universe, come and have a look, buy it early and prove it to be an immortal!" There are all kinds of exaggerated calls, including those who sell immortal wares, immortals and elixirs, and even those who sell the secret books of immortals. After the Chu Madman glanced at them, he found that they were all third rate goods that were useless to him, and he was disappointed. There''s a bit of water in this trade fair. "Chu Daoyou, in front of you is the largest trading platform in the trade fair. Where are the real good things?" "I hope you don''t let me down." Chu Madman whispered. Three thousand firms, three thousand worlds, nothing can''t be traded. They are the most mysterious organization in Zijin galaxy. It is said that they are found in other galaxies. Come to this business firm, Chu Madman knows he didn''t come wrong. There are not many things here, but everything is fine. "Oh, this is Miss Tang. You are here today." An old man came up immediately after seeing Tang Haitang. Tang Haitang, although his accomplishments are not high, is the precious treasure of the Taoist master of Shenyue, which no one knows in the ancient city of Shenyue. Even if the Taoist met her, he would have to be courteous. "Well." Tang Haitang nodded, and then she said to Chu Madman: "Chu Daoyou, this is the person in charge of shenyuecheng 3000 commercial bank. You can tell him what you want to buy or trade." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Next to him, the shopkeeper Li took a look at the Madman of Chu. A strange color flashed in his eyes. "It turned out that it was the Taoist friend of Chu who was disrespectful to his face." "Oh, you know me?" "You''re joking. Who doesn''t know you in today''s Zijin Galaxy? You beat all the immortals by yourself. You are the best in the purple blood star." Shopkeeper Li said with a faint smile. Chu Madman laughed, and then said: "I have a few things to deal with your firm, please have a look at the shopkeeper Li." Say, Chu Madman took out a few Dao utensils that get on purple blood star, these, use not very big to oneself. But shopkeeper Li saw it, but it was in front of his eyes, "Dao Qi! And there''s a top-notch Boulevard, which is a good thing. " He carefully observed, "Chu Daoyou, do you really want to trade this with us?" "Well." "I don''t know what Chu Daoyou wants to change?" "Let''s change it to lingsui." The Madman of Chu said that he didn''t need anything for the time being. He could replace it with spirit pith. As a pure spirit crystal, spirit pith is the hard currency of the whole universe. "If it''s changed into lingsui, our 3000 firm can offer up to 2 billion jin at most. However, I suggest that Chu Daoyou auction these Taoist wares, and the price will be higher than ours." Shopkeeper Li suggested. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, his eyes were full of fun. Where does the seller think about the business. Shopkeeper Li can buy Dao ware with 2 billion catties of lingsui, but he won''t refuse it. He hopes to sell it at the auction again, making a net profit of several hundred million, but he doesn''t. instead, he reminds the Madman of Chu that he can put it at the auction.He''s a madman here. After all, a top immortal species has great potential. Compared with a few hundred million spirit pith, it may be more beneficial to make friends with Chu madmen in the future. Chu Madman also knew this, also accepted this sentiment, "how these Dao utensils trade, arranges by shopkeeper Li." "Well, I''ll put it at the auction." Next to him, Tang Haitang looked very moving. "Is there an auction recently?" "Yes, today." "It seems that we have come at the right time. If you add two more of us temporarily, 3000 firms won''t mind." Tang Haitang said with a smile. "Miss Tang''s words offend me. I sent an invitation to the city Lord''s mansion a few days ago, but I heard that the city Lord Shenyue was busy recently and didn''t have time to come. I didn''t expect that it was Miss Tang you who came." Shopkeeper Li said with a smile. "Well, my father has been a little busy recently." Tang Haitang did not say much. Recently, the Taoist master of Shenyue is busy collecting materials according to the orders of Chu Madman, planning to awaken her immortal body. But it''s confidential, and few people know. The auction will be held in the inner hall of 3000 commercial houses. There are not many people, but each of them represents the influential forces in the ancient city of Shenyue, such as the top practicing families, daotong and so on. After seeing Tang Haitang come in, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then got up to salute one by one, especially enthusiastic about Tang Haitang. No matter how arrogant these representatives are, they know that the most irritating thing in the ancient city of Shenyue is the Taoist master of Shenyue. As his treasure, Tang Haitang is very famous. "Begonia, you''re here, too." A young man was happy to come to Tang Haitang and called him a little intimate. Hearing this, Tang Haitang quickly looks at Chu Madman. He seems to be afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding. Seeing the other party''s look as usual, he can''t help but feel relieved, but he is a little disappointed. I don''t feel the same, do I? "Wang Daoyou, you can call me Miss Tang or Tang Daoyou. The name of Haitang is too close." Wang Daoyou didn''t feel embarrassed when he heard the speech, but when he looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes immediately showed vigilance. It seemed that he was looking at a rival. "This Daoyou is..." "This is Taoist friend of Chu, my friend." Tang Haitang said. Hearing the speech, they couldn''t help looking at each other more. They were deeply attracted by each other''s dusty temperament and appearance. "This man is very unusual." "Yes, I don''t know which Tianjiao it is?" Obviously, the representatives of these forces could not remember who the Chu Madman was for a while, and their intelligence ability was much worse than that of 3000 commercial banks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Friends of Begonia..." Wang Daoyou took a look at Chu Madman, and the hostility in his eyes became more and more intense. Then, he said, "I''ve met Chu Daoyou, Wang hang, the son of the royal family. Please give me more advice." "You''re welcome." "Mr. Chu, the auction is about to start. Let''s find a seat first." Tang Haitang said. Then she found two seats close together. They sat together, talking and laughing. Behind him, a venomous look fell on them. It was the Wang family, Wang hang. When people around them saw it, they couldn''t help pondering it. "It''s interesting. The city master''s daughter seems to be very interested in this young man. I don''t think he has a crush on others." "Oh, it''s quite possible that if I were a woman, I would be very excited." "Indeed..." "It''s fun. The prince of the Wang family has been pursuing the capital of the city leader, but now he is given the first chance. He''s afraid he won''t give up easily. Can he resist the Revenge of the Wang family?" "In this Shenyue City, the Wangs are the most powerful except the Lord''s mansion. The Wangs always want to unite with the Lord''s mansion. How can they tolerate other people''s involvement in the Lord''s daughter?" The minds of the people mingled and exchanged in secret. And Chu Madman, also noticed the resentment eyes coming from behind. But he didn''t care. He can talk to whoever he wants to talk to, and he can get close to whoever he wants. It depends on his own preferences. When did he care about the attitude of others? Let''s talk about it. He also wants to analyze each other''s immortal body by contacting with Tang Haitang, which is of great benefit to his practice. "You wait for me!" Wang hang stared at the back of the Chu Madman and gnashed his teeth. The auction started. The one who presided over the auction was Mr. Li, whom the Chu Madman had met. The first one is a piece of Daoyuan with a price of more than 100 Jin. The starting price is 10 million jin. It''s the best spirit pith, which was won by a Taoist leader. Then there were several items on sale. Chu Madman takes a fancy to a piece of heaven and earth purple gold, which is a rare material for refining utensils. He wants to buy it back and find time to practice. "20 million catties of soul marrow." Chu Madman bid. "Thirty million catties of soul marrow." A voice rang out. It was Wang hang, the son of the royal family. "Thirty million." "Forty million." Wang hang, the son of the royal family, continued to bid. Oh, it seems that they are fighting with me. Chu Madman pondered and laughed, he did not continue to bid, the piece of purple gold, at most 30 million jin soul. "How, Chu Daoyou does not continue to bid, then this purple gold I smile to accept." Wang hang smiles defiantly at the Madman of Chu. "Wang hang, don''t go too far." Tang Haitang looks at Wang hang coldly. Being looked at like this by her, Wang Hang''s heart is more and more uncomfortable. The woman in his eyes is actually aiming at himself for another man, which makes him angry more than anything else. "At the auction, whoever has more spiritual marrow will get the treasure. How, do you want to use the power of the city Lord''s mansion to suppress me?" Wang hang looked at Chu Madman and sneered. The more Tang Haitang defended the Madman of Chu, the more he aimed at him. "Taoist friend of Chu, if you want the purple gold, the soul is not enough, I can take it for you first." Tang Haitang said. Chu Madman shook his head, "no need." Finally, the purple gold fell into Wang Hang''s hands. He played with the purple gold and looked at the Chu Madman with a proud expression on his face. But Chu Madman ignored each other. It''s just a clown. Then, several items were auctioned. Until. A piece of black armor was carried up. The whole body of the armor was dark, depicting ferocious and exotic animals, with mysterious patterns on it, filled with an extraordinary power. When they saw it, they could not help breathing heavily. "This, this is the instrument of the great way!" "It''s not only the Dao ware, but also the most top defensive Dao ware. It''s the most precious one under the Dao ware." "It''s worth at least 1.8 billion pith." People''s eyes were burning at the armor. Even the top cultivation forces in the ancient city of Shenyue don''t have several levels of main road. If they can get this tool, it will be of great benefit to their power. "This Taoist weapon is a must for our Wang family." Wang Hang''s eyes are burning. Soon, the auction began. "1.81 billion." "1.82 billion.""1.9 billion." "1.95 billion..." "Two billion..." In a short time, the armor exceeded two billion. "2.2 billion!" At this time, Wang hang made a sound. He stood up, looked around and said, "this Taoist weapon is a must for our Wang family. Please give my Wang family a face." He said it politely. But it is clear to all that this is a threat. If they continue to bid, they are against the Wang family. In the whole Shenyue ancient city, apart from the Lord''s mansion, how many forces dare to fight with the Wang family?? For a moment, the representatives of those forces who want to continue bidding can''t help but stop bidding. In terms of financial resources, they are not necessarily equal to the Wang family, and they also risk offending each other. It''s not worth it. Wang hang saw this and said, "thank you very much." "2.3 billion." At this moment, Chu Madman suddenly made a sound. Wang Hangyu frowned, "2.4 billion." "Two and a half billion." "Taoist friend Chu, you just couldn''t compete with me for tens of millions of minerals. Now, how dare you compete with me for this weapon? Well, can you get so many pith? " Wang hang said coldly. "I don''t think it''s worth the ore any more. But I think it''s worth more than two billion yuan. Besides, I don''t have the soul. Isn''t it true that the Lord''s mansion has it?" Chu Madman light smile way. Tang Haitang was stunned, and then she said faintly: "yes, I''ll pay for all the things that Taoist friends of Chu have taken. My Lord''s mansion is not so rich, but it''s still affordable to take a piece of Dao ware." People can''t help but wonder. I didn''t expect that Tang Haitang would pay so much for each other. And Tang Haitang knows that Chu Madman is the guest of honor brought back by the God moon Taoist, and also the person who will help himself to awaken the immortal body. It''s a small problem to spend billions on each other. Besides, she''d love to. "Tut, this guy depends on women." "I didn''t expect such a person." "How can Qianjin, the Lord of the city, take a fancy to such a person?" "But I have to say, I''m sour." Even if it''s a soft meal, not everyone can eat it. It''s also a skill. They didn''t move people with a lot of tips from the royal family, but now, the city leader Qian Jin is willing to do it for the Chu Madman. With this, the Madman of Chu won. "Hum, a little white face, 2.6 billion." "2.7 billion." "Three billion!" "3.1 billion!" "3.2 billion!" Wang Hang''s eyes are a little red. 3.2 billion pith is the most pith he can mobilize. Chu Madman saw almost, also no longer ask price. "Hum, after saying so much, this Dao ware doesn''t belong to me. A little white face knows that the city Lord''s mansion won''t spend so much soul for you, so don''t you dare to add it?" Wang hang sneered. He felt that he had won again. "No one''s raising the price?" "Then I declare that it belongs to the Wang family." Li Laoyi hammered the tone. At this time, Tang Haitang carefully looked at the armor, and suddenly said, "Chu Daoyou, this armor is not entrusted to 3000 commercial firms for auction just now?" "It''s like That''s true Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing this conversation, everyone was confused. Don''t spend one billion yuan to buy things, especially for Wang Heling. I was fooled by others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Wang hang was very embarrassed. The armor that he bought with 3.2 billion yuan is actually something that Chu Madman didn''t want? What''s more, originally I could have got 2.2 billion yuan, but I spent more than one billion yuan just because I was arguing with each other! These, can all be entered Chu Madman''s pocket! At the thought of it, his lungs were bursting with anger. "Damn it, damn it!" "This guy dares to fool me!" Bang, the armrest of Wang Hang''s chair was crushed by him! At this time, Mr. Li asked people to send up the black armor. Looking at the armor in front of him, the top defense weapon, Wang hang would be very excited if he got such a treasure in the past. But now, how to see, how to hinder the eye. Even trying to blow it. But he pressed the impulse. Anyway, it''s a Dao ware that cost 3.2 billion to buy. No matter how hard it is, it''s going to be swallowed. The auction continues. Wang hang, who spent 3.2 billion yuan, is a lot more honest, and he doesn''t bid much for some of the later products. "The last piece of the auction can''t be identified by the appraisers of 3000 firms. So I put it at the auction. You can take it if you are interested." Old Li said with a smile. He had a dark stone taken out. There is a trace floating on the stone, which is obviously a treasure. But it is not clear what the purpose is. After careful observation, the emperor wanted to see the inside of the stone, but they were all isolated from the surface of the stone. "Good stone." "Can it be some kind of refining material? Most ores are refining materials, which should be no exception." "Who knows, maybe it''s just a slightly strange stone. It''s useless." There was a lot of discussion. Then the crowd began to bid. Many people are interested. But few of them are really willing to pay a high price. "Fifty million souls." Chu Madman light said. Seeing his offer, people were interested. Wang hang in particular, he also followed the bidding, "80 million." "100 million." Madman Chu continues to bid. At this price, most people give up. Only Wang hang, seeing that Chu maniac was still bidding, deliberately wanted to fight against each other, and bid 120 million yuan again. "150 million." "Two hundred million!" Wang hang took a proud look at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu was silent for a while, and seemed to be thinking about whether it was worth spending 200 million spirit marrow to buy a stone of no use. "200 million pith. Does anyone continue to bid?" There was silence. Wang hang was a little worried. He has just spent 3.2 billion on a piece of Boulevard ware. If he spends another 200 million on a stone that he doesn''t know what to use, he will really lose a lot. His father will have to kill him when he goes back. "200 million souls for the first time." Wang hang looked at Chu Madman, "Chu Daoyou, why don''t you continue to bid? Why, can''t you afford to increase it?" Come on. He was roaring inside. But the Madman of Chu sat there, and the old God was there. "Two hundred million souls for the second time." It''s over. Wang Hang''s heart howled miserably. Blood loss! If he had known, he would not have bid with Chu Madman. "210 million." Just as Mr. Li was about to make a final decision, the Madman of Chu made a sound. People''s eyes turned to him, especially Wang hang. He was more relieved and did not dare to bid any more. In the end, the stone was bought by Chu madmen at a high price of 210 million yuan. Wang hang sneered: "spent 200 million to buy a broken stone, Chu Daoyou this hobby is really quite unique." Seeing this, people around him could not help shaking their heads. "The son of the royal family is too impetuous. If it were not for the other side, he would have paid the 200 million yuan of unjust money." "But why did this man suddenly help the prince?" "Did he really take a fancy to the stone?" The Chu Madman held the dark stone in his hand, and his face was smiling, "broken stone? Then keep your eyes open. " Words fall, majestic emperor gas such as torrents, constantly impact the hands of the black stone, the black stone surface began to appear cracks. Next to him, Li''s pupils shrink. You know, the black stone is indestructible. They have tried it. Even the Taoist''s attack can hardly damage it.But now, under the impact of the emperor Qi of Chu Madman, it began to disintegrate. "It''s not bad. It''s a top immortal. It''s really extraordinary." Li thought to himself. And everyone was attracted by the broken black stone. With more and more cracks, the black stone cracks burst out a bright purple light, reflecting the whole hall. Finally, the surface of the black stone completely fell off, and a palm sized purple crystal with golden light appeared. When people saw the crystal, their breath became heavy. "This, this is Heaven and earth Old Li couldn''t help exclaiming. In Zijin galaxy, the most advanced casting material is Qiankun Zijin. Most of the veins are controlled by Zixing and Venus. It''s hard for an ordinary monk to get a piece of purple gold. And the most rare existence in purple gold is the source of heaven and earth. Even the purple star and Venus do not have many sources of purple gold. This purple gold source in the hands of Chu Madman is immeasurable in value. It is even more precious than the top Dao ware auctioned just now! "How can it be!! It''s the source of purple gold Wang hang exclaimed. Then, endless chagrin came to me. How can it be zijinyuan? Hold on a moment. He just missed his treasure. What''s the matter with him! "210 million soul pith bought a piece of purple gold source, which is a big profit. This Taoist friend of Chu has good eyesight!" "Indeed, we don''t know that the stone, which is almost dark and not surprising, has hidden the source of purple gold. Only he can see it." "Oh, a Dao ware sold for 3.2 billion yuan, and spent another 200 million yuan to buy a piece of zijinyuan. He is the biggest winner in this auction. The prince of the Wang family is completely fooled." "I''m afraid this man has a good history. Unlike a soft eater, can a soft eater take out a piece of Boulevard ware for auction?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu with a strange color in their eyes. Tang Haitang looks at Chu Madman, his eyes show the color of worship. After the auction. "Taoist friend of Chu, this is the soul from the auction." Li Lao took out a heaven and earth ring and said. "Thank you very much." The Madman of Chu took the ring of heaven and earth. "You are welcome." After leaving the auction, back to the city Lord''s house, Chu Madman played with zijinyuan, "thanks to Xiao AI''s analysis that there is such a treasure hidden in the black stone, otherwise even I almost lost my sight." Chu Madman, who has treasure hunting skills, almost didn''t find the source of purple gold. It can be seen how hard this treasure is to be found. "With this source of purple gold, Kunwu''s quality can go to a higher level." Chu Madman felt Kunwu''s sword handle and whispered. That''s his purpose. As a top craftsman, Chu maniac naturally has a way to deal with this source of purple gold and integrate it into Kunwu sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 It''s getting closer and closer to the opening of the moon wheel. During this period, more and more people came to the ancient city of Shenyue, including some rare immortal species. "There is a spirit in the secret place of the moon wheel, and the spirit is very strange. He is the best to hear people chant poems. Yes, if someone chants the best poems when the secret place of the moon wheel is opened, he can get the most moonlight..." In the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Haitang is talking to the Madman of Chu about some anecdotes about the secret world of the moon wheel, and the Madman of Chu is also surprised. There is a spirit in the secret world, which is not so strange. Just as a star of life has the way of heaven, it is not impossible for a universe secret world to give birth to a spirit. It''s just that the spirit of the secret world likes to hear people sing poems against each other. That''s interesting. "In a few days, the secret world of the moon wheel will open. At that time, everyone will get together and hold a grand meeting of the moon wheel. Now tianjiaozi, who is practicing Taoism, is probably racking his brains to make good poems at the grand meeting and win the top of the grand meeting." Tang Haitang said with a smile. "Can''t you find someone else to do it?" "No, only at the scene can the poems written by myself resonate with the spirit of the secret world of the moon wheel." "Do you understand the poetry of Chu Tang Haitang asked curiously. "A little bit." Chu Madman estimated. He doesn''t understand poetry or anything. But he can recite poetry. After all, the country he lived in in in his previous life is a country with brilliant literary talent and eternal charm. Poetry and so on, from small to large back a pile. "Oh." Tang Haitang nodded. She didn''t have much hope. In her opinion, Chu Madman must have put his energy on practice. A few days later. The grand meeting of the moon wheel was held. In the ancient city of Shenyue, a high platform rises. This high platform is very broad, square, hundreds of miles long and wide, and this is also the place where the grand Moon Festival is held. Its name is the moon watching platform. As night fell, many people came to the platform. "You see, that''s the young master of the Lin family." "In addition to the young master of the Lin family, there should be a Taoist priest of tianyinmen. It is said that this man has entered the realm of Tianzun since he was young." "Come, come, it''s the moon palace cold fairy!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. There is a cold sword light in the sky, and there is a moon light around the sword light, showing a graceful shadow. When the light of the sword dissipates, she will become a woman. Wearing a light blue dress, the woman is slim and graceful, with three thousand green silk like waterfall, delicate face and snow like skin, just like a fairy. The Moon Palace is a parallel force with the royal family in Shenyue city. The difference is that the Wang family is an aristocratic family, and the Moon Palace is the practice of orthodoxy. The cold fairy in the Moon Palace is one of the most outstanding female practitioners in the contemporary Moon Palace. Her real strength is almost equal to that of the young generation in the moon city. Known as the first person under the immortal species. In addition, Leng Xianzi''s talent is also very good. He once became a poem in eight steps, which made everyone in the literary world blush. Every time the Moon Festival, cold fairy almost all participate in, and almost every time, is the most eye-catching existence. "I''ve seen the cold fairy." "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The cold fairy''s style is still the same." "I don''t know what kind of poetry Leng Xianzi will have at this grand Moon Festival. It really makes us look forward to it." "Yes..." The flattering fairy went to the front. And cold fairy light a smile, a pair of favor or disgrace not surprised appearance. In other words, she has been used to this kind of compliment for a long time. "The son of the royal family is coming too." At this time, not far away came a young man, this young man next to a man dressed in purple gorgeous robes. That man is handsome and tall, and he has a noble air. When they saw him, they couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s not The fourth sequence of Zixing, Ziying "What, purple star fairy seed!" When they saw the young man beside Wang hang, they immediately took a breath of air and looked at each other with an exclamation in their eyes. Fairy seed, in Shenyue City, no fairy seed has ever been born. A fairy species, no matter where it is, has attracted much attention, let alone the fourth sequence of purple star. Even the cold fairy can''t help showing a different color in his eyes. "With the arrival of the purple star fairy species, the lunar pageant has become more colorful." "Yes, I''ve met Lin Dong in the lower Lin family." "I''m the head of the Li family. I''m very polite." Everyone came forward to compliment Ziying.As for the cold fairy before, it was temporarily forgotten by the public. Although cold fairy is excellent, but the first person under the fairy is under the fairy after all, and Ziying is a real fairy. "Ziying Daoyou, let me introduce you. This is the cold fairy in the Moon Palace of Shenyue city." Wang hang takes Ziying to Leng Xianzi and introduces him. He looks red and seems to be proud. After all, not everyone can meet Xianzhong. After Ziying saw the cold fairy, her eyes also showed a touch of amazing color, and she nodded slightly, "I''ve seen the cold fairy." "Ziying is friendly." "Ha, Ziying Daoyou, I forgot to tell you that Leng Xianzi is not only gifted in practice, but also very talented." "Oh, really?" Ziying was even more surprised. "I heard that Ziying Daoyou is the first talent in Zixing''s literary world. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of Daoyou." The cold fairy said with a smile. In addition to the purple star, she also enjoys the first place in the purple star series. "Ha, cold fairy, you''re welcome." They had a good conversation. Ziying looks at Leng Xianzi. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. Her heart is already vaguely expecting something to happen to her. It is also a good name for a talented man to match a talented woman. The cold fairy also saw that the other party was a little interested in him, but he didn''t refuse. After all, he was a fairy. If he could connect with the other party, it might be helpful for his future cultivation. The rest were surprised. The cold fairy looks as cold as ice in front of them, but in front of the fairy seed, there seems to be a tendency to paste upside down. Sure enough, it depends on the background. There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. "Who is this young man? He is so handsome." "Is there such a character in our Shenyue city?" "You see, the Lord of the city is with him." Ziying, Wang hang, lengxianzi, etc. At the end of the road, a man and a woman came together. The woman is the daughter of the Lord. And the man, dressed in a gorgeous white robe, with a white jade sword hanging around his waist, is as handsome as an immortal. The nun''s eyes were all around. Even the cold fairy can''t help but shine in front of his eyes. The monks looked at the man with envy on their faces. "It''s him." Wang Hang''s face was a little gloomy. He still remembers the disgrace of the auction. "Ziying Daoyou, this man is what I said, the man who got zijinyuan." Wang hang said to Ziying. Hearing this, Ziying''s eyes slightly coagulated, "it turns out that zijinyuan is in this person''s hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Zijinyuan, this kind of casting material is also very rare in Zixing. Even Ziying, who is the fourth sequence, does not have this kind of casting material. Only the first sequence has one. Ziying looks at the Madman of Chu, her eyes flash. He stepped forward and said to the Madman of Chu, "in the fourth sequence of Ziying, I heard that you have a piece of purple gold in your hand?" "Yes." Chu Madman looked at each other and nodded. "I''m willing to pay a high price for zijinyuan. I heard that the other party paid 200 million lingsui, right? I''m willing to pay twice the price." Ziying said. Hearing this, Chu Madman looked at each other strangely, "at least it''s also a purple star sequence, how can this brain be flooded." "What do you mean?" Ziying''s face darkened with a brush. "Do I need to tell you more about the value of a piece of purple gold? I spend 200 million to buy it, because I have good eyesight, and now you know it''s zijinyuan. Do you want to buy it easily and pay double the price? It''s not in my head. What is it? " Chu Madman sneered. Ziying''s face is not pretty. He is the purple star sequence, where he goes, others will give him a little thin face, in his opinion, Chu Madman should be afraid of his identity, honest to the purple source, make a small profit. By the way, you can sell yourself a favor. Of course, even if it doesn''t sell, it''s a big deal to refuse. But unexpectedly, he was ridiculed. Let him lose face in public. "Puff..." Beside, Tang Haitang can''t help laughing when he hears Chu Madman''s words. After this period of time with Chu Madman, she has found out Chu Madman''s temperament and asked herself how much she knows about each other. Know each other looks modest and gentle, but in the heart is arrogant, a proud can no longer be proud of the person. If Ziying meets other people, maybe others will really give him face as he thinks. But unfortunately, he met Chu Madman, no matter what he is purple gold sequence, fairy species, want to take advantage of him, direct contact is. "What are you laughing at?" Ziying gave Tang Haitang a cold look. A peerless momentum rolled out and went to the other side. In Ziying''s opinion, it is absolutely intolerable to lose face and be ridiculed by a woman. "Purple Star fairy seed, the amount of gas is like this." Chu Madman step forward, block in front of Tang Haitang, eyes a coagulation, a more terrible pressure swept out! Under the collision of two invisible pressures, Ziying couldn''t help changing her face and body shape. She fell into an absolute disadvantage! Everyone saw that the pupils were shrinking slightly. The purple star sequence has fallen behind! How could that be? And some nuns looked at the Chu Madman with brilliant eyes. Heroes save beauty Wow, it''s so handsome and romantic. "The guest of Shenyue Taoist, surnamed Chu I know who you are After a loss, Ziying stares at Chu Madman, and suddenly comes up with the name that she has heard for some time. "You are a Madman of Chu!" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Madmen of Chu, they are not familiar with this name. It is the most popular name in Zijin Galaxy recently. "He is the Madman of Chu, the supreme immortal who defeated many immortal species with his own strength!" "No wonder he can make Ziying suffer." "It''s him." The most shocking is Wang hang. He didn''t expect that the character he was aiming at at at the auction was a Madman of Chu, a top immortal!! No wonder they don''t care about themselves. It turns out that the other party is actually this kind of identity. The identity is broken, Chu Madman just a smile. And now. There are ripples in the void. I saw a bright moon in the sky, which formed a double moon in the night sky! In the bright moon, the moon shines brightly and shines on the platform. "It''s the secret world of the moon wheel "Look, it''s Yuehui!" Some monks were overjoyed. They urged the emperor to breathe Yuehui into his body. "The moon is coming back, the moon is rising, but I can smell the clock..." At this time, a monk called out. It was a poem. At the moment when it became a poem, a large number of moon lights were pouring towards the monk. The light was as high as ten feet. The monk did not dare to neglect, and sat cross knee to absorb the moonlight. "I''ll come, too." "And me..."For a time, some well prepared monks read their own verses and gathered Yuehui. In a short time, the light column formed by the moonlight blooms. At least it''s more than ten feet, but at most it''s more than a hundred feet. "Hum, it''s important to absorb the moonlight first." Ziying gave a cold hum. Standing where he was, he sank down and began to write poetry. "Flying geese cross Dongting in autumn, and the autumn wind never feels cool all night..." At this time, the cold fairy also began to write poetry. As soon as she made a sound, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. Countless people''s eyes were on her. "Good poetry, good poetry..." "Cold fairy." Before the poem was finished, there was already a group of people complimenting. However, Leng Xianzi, as a famous talented woman in Shenyue ancient city, naturally has some ability. After she finished singing, a large number of Yuehui suddenly rushed towards her, forming a nine hundred Zhang pillar of Yuehui. The glare of its light immediately covered the rest of the people. "It''s so powerful. It''s a cold fairy." "Yes, it''s too strong." "That is, the word" talented woman "is not a joke." At this time, Wang hang also began to recite poems. Although it is not as good as Leng Xianzi, it also attracts a lot of moon light, forming a light column of four or five hundred feet, which is very eye-catching. Tang Haitang is not willing to be outdone, simply chanted two sentences. Five hundred feet of light burst out from the Madman of Chu. As the monks chanted out the verses one by one, the pillars of light also rose into the sky. Those who could not make the verses could only stare at them in situ, scratching their ears. "Yes." At this moment, a big man next to the Chu Madman brightened his eyes and said aloud, "the moon is round and round, like a big CD-ROM..." The moon flows to the Han Dynasty. The Madman of Chu was stunned. Is that all right? "Why is that all?" The big man looked at his less than ten feet of Yuehui, and his face was not angry. The Madman of Chu was speechless. How much more do you want at your level? "The Red Emperor clearly sits in Guanghan, passing the mid heaven through the bright moon in the forest..." At this time, Ziying made a sound. With the sound of his voice, countless Yuehui rushed towards him, forming a huge Yuehui pillar of more than one thousand feet. When people saw this, they were amazed. "It''s so powerful. It''s even more powerful than the cold fairy." "Yes, it''s worthy of being the first talent of purple star." "Powerful, powerful..." Ziying stood in the light column of Yuehui, looking at the Madman of Chu. Her mouth was slightly raised, and her face was full of provocation. "Why don''t you see Taoist friends of Chu composing poems?" "Yes, what do you do when you don''t write poetry for the Moon Festival?" Wang hang was on the side, too. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, and they had fun in their eyes. "I''m afraid if I write a poem, you''ll be in the dark." Chu Madman light said. "Well, it''s no use just talking, but you can do it." Ziying snorted coldly. "Then, as you wish." The Madman of Chu stood with a negative hand, stepped out and rose up in the air, his voice echoed in an instant, "when will the moon be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "When will the moon come..." The Madman of Chu has just made a sound. Suddenly, heaven and earth are silent! Four weeks of Yuehui stopped circulation at the same time. When people saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. What''s going on here? This poem has just begun, and it has caused this kind of vision?! "Ask Qingtian about the wine..." Boom! All around, the moon was boiling. Countless moonlights rush to Chu madmen like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, gathering to form a huge pillar of light beyond ten thousand feet! The bright light of the moon reflected on the sky, and the monks of the ancient city of Shenyue could be seen from afar, and they were attracted to the spirit one after another. At the same time, Chu Madman''s voice echoed from the light column. "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine..." Countless monks in the ancient city of Shenyue heard this poem, and countless people whispered this poem, their eyes became brighter and brighter. "Who is writing poetry?" "A good poem can resonate with the whole secret world of the moon wheel!" "It seems that the poem has not been finished yet." The crowd was shocked. A poem that hasn''t been finished has aroused the resonance of the whole secret world of the moon wheel. What a wonderful poem! Is it hard to be a poet? On the platform. Chu Madman''s body is covered with endless moonlight and continues to chant. "I don''t know what year it is in the palace." "I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid that the tall buildings will be too cold Turn to Zhuge, low Qihu There should be no hate... " The voice of Chu Madman reverberates in the whole ancient city of Shenyue. Everyone was intoxicated when they heard the poem. Even the Taoist is deeply attracted by the artistic conception. And above the sky, the bright moon is trembling wildly, and countless moon lights gush out of it to the Madman of Chu. The luminous column of the moon is constantly rising. Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, one million It''s as if the whole city is covered by the moon, which is beyond description Everyone is immersed in the beauty of poetry. "I hope that people will live long and enjoy the beautiful life together..." With the last verse falling. The bright moon in the sky also stopped shaking. But endless light is still pouring out. The people couldn''t come back for a long time. On the moon platform, people looked at the peerless white figure shrouded by Yuehui. They looked shocked, as if they had lost their speech ability. Compared with each other, their poems and shit are not as good as each other! The moon light on them had already poured towards each other when the Madman of Chu chanted the poem. At the moment, they don''t have any moonlight on them. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s too strong..." Tang Haitang looks at Chu Madman''s back, his face is intoxicated. She still remembers that when she asked the Madman of Chu whether he could write poetry, the other person''s answer was A little bit. Where is this a little bit? It''s a poetic immortal!! Modest, powerful and good-looking How can there be such a perfect man in this world? The more Tang Haitang thinks about it, the more infatuated he is. The rest of the nuns were also full of longing. Even the cold fairy could not help showing her admiration when she looked at the Madman of Chu. Compared with the Madman of Chu, the fourth sequence of purple star beside her and the immortal Ziying are all dim and worthless. No, there is no comparison between the two! "How could that be?" "Well, how could it be!" Ziying and Wang hang were already stunned. They were provoking each other? Say they can''t write poetry? Damn it! If you can''t write poetry, no one in the whole universe will! They felt like a clown just now. In the moonlight. Chu Madman''s heaven and earth oven body transport to the extreme, endless moonlight was transformed into pure aura, and then into emperor''s aura. His accomplishments are also growing rapidly. Boom! There''s a bang inside! It''s like breaking a barrier. At this moment, the Madman of Chu entered the main realm of the road!! And the moon around the Hui there are many, if you want to absorb it, to Chu Madman''s ability, it is estimated to take a period of time. His heart thought a move, heaven and earth Honglu body transport to the extreme, the endless moonlight inhaled into the body, temporarily stored up. After a long time, the moonlight faded away.However, the shock of the public has not completely subsided. The whole ancient city of Shenyue has fallen into an unprecedented shock. "Who is it, who is composing poetry?" "A poem has caused such a shock in the secret world of the moon wheel. Is it impossible for the immortal poet to come?" "It''s terrible. I''ve seen the endless moonlight for the first time in my life. I''m afraid that the moonlight of the whole secret world of the moon wheel is pouring out." All the friars looked in the direction of the platform and their eyes were shocked. The emperor''s thoughts gushed out and peeped at the moon platform. At this point. In the sky, the bright moon, which represents the secret world of the moon wheel, suddenly vibrates again, and then bursts into countless light spots. Among the light spots, a white light flies out towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu seized the white light. The white light dissipated and turned into a crystal jade. The patterns on jade are very mysterious. "Is that the essence of Yuehui?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. The essence of Yuehui is a treasure formed by innumerable Yuehui. It is a treasure in the Purple Gold Galaxy and exists in the legend! "God, this must be the essence of Yuehui. It is said that many years ago, someone got the essence of Yuehui and finally became an immortal." "The essence of Yuehui is the most precious treasure for people to understand the origin." All people stare at the essence of Yuehui in the hands of Chu Madman, their eyes are red, and even their breath becomes extremely heavy. If you want to become an immortal, you must first understand the origin and practice the origin. In other words, this sentence can help people understand the essence of the moon!! "Madman of Chu, hand in the essence of Yuehui quickly!" At this time, Ziying said aloud. He stares at the essence of Yuehui, his eyes are hot as never before. If you can get the essence of Yuehui and feel the origin, then he can replace the first sequence of purple star and become the new one! How can he not be excited? It''s not just him who''s excited. All see the essence of the moon, including the ancient city of God on those hidden in the strong are not calm. "What do you want? Take it for yourself Chu Madman played with the essence of Yuehui in his hand and said lightly. Ziying doesn''t care about anything. He pulls out a sword fiercely. His figure flashes and flies away towards the Madman of Chu. The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and cuts out a sword Qi. Sword Qi and sword clang. Then, the sword burst, and Ziying flew back tens of feet, revealing a purple inner armor, which was a defensive weapon. "Wang Daoyou, help me capture the essence of Yuehui!" Ziying shouts to Wang hang. Wang hang hesitated. Right now, it''s an opportunity. If he helps Ziying, he will be able to really get the friendship of the other party, and even successfully connect with Zixing. But Chu Madman''s strength is very strong. It is said that he can defeat all kinds of immortals. I''m afraid his strength is not enough. As for whether the other party has any background, he is not afraid. As far as he knows, the civilization of the other party is not strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Done it!" Wang hang gritted his teeth and said. This is a real opportunity to make friends with Zixing. He can''t miss it. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of Chu Madman, he just needs to act like he is. There is no need to fight with him. He has self-confidence. Although he is not an immortal, he is also a top-notch conceit. With some treasures in his body, he can protect himself. "Chu Madman, don''t hurt Ziying Daoyou!" Wang hang said aloud. He took out his hand, and suddenly a long black knife appeared in his hand. He cut it out, cut through the dark night sky, and cut straight at the Madman of Chu. "Mayflies shake trees." Chu Madman indifferent way. He gently raised his hand and hit it with a blow. The surging imperial spirit hit Wang hang and immediately smashed him out. Bang ran, long knife broken, clothes burst! Wang Hang''s black armor is the top defense weapon he bought at the auction with 3.2 billion pith. "Madman Chu, you are a good tool." Wang hang said coldly. It was with this weapon that he dared to attack the Madman of Chu. "It seems that my Taoist instrument has given you some confidence." Chu Madman light said. His figure flashed and disappeared into the void. Wang Hang''s pupil shrinks. Where are you?! "Wang Daoyou, behind you!" Ziying yelled. No! Without saying a word, Wang hang pushed his own imperial Qi to the extreme, and the Taoist realm broke out in an instant, with a blow to his back. Bang!! This fist, directly blows on Chu Madman''s chest. "It''s a success!" Wang Hang''s face brightened. But then his face turned to panic. Because he found that his fist seemed to hit an indestructible barrier, which could not hurt the madman at all! "The weapon of defending the way of heaven!" "This white robe is actually a weapon to defend the way of heaven!" Wang hang was in a daze. He finally understood why the Chu Madman was willing to auction a top defense weapon. Because he doesn''t lack it at all! There''s a defense weapon in the sky. This weapon is weak and explosive! "Back up!" Wang hang will retreat in an instant. But before taking two steps, Chu Madman''s figure was close to his body. "Where do you want to retreat?" Chu Madman clenches his fist and blows it out! Bang!! In the void, burst out a loud bang! The armor on Wang Hang''s body was directly sunken under this fist, and inch by inch cracked. The strength of the terrible fist penetrated the armor and fell on him. Poof Wang hang vomited blood directly. Then, his arm was seized by the Madman of Chu, and the whole person was swung up. He hit the ground left and right. Boom, boom, the whole Observatory is shaking. The crowd couldn''t help swallowing. It''s so violent! It''s bloody! The Madman of Chu threw Wang hang aside. The armor on the other side had already broken into pieces. Wang Hang is dying. "You want to save your life in front of me with a piece of trash I don''t want? Don''t you think Is that ridiculous? " Chu Madman raised his feet and stepped on each other''s chest, looking indifferent. "Let me go, let me go." Wang Hang''s voice trembled and begged. He regretted it. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman was so powerful that he couldn''t carry his opponent''s moves even if he wore a top-notch weapon. "Next life, long dim sum." Chu Madman indifferent way. Bang! The next moment, the terrorist force broke out, Wang Hang''s whole body exploded, and a lot of flesh and blood shot out from the toes of Chu Madman. "No!" In the distance, there was a voice of surprise and anger. Several figures came flying. They looked at Chu Madman''s eyes with shock and deep hatred. "Kill my son of the royal family, you will die!" A main body, God, turned into a huge golden hand and pushed it to the Madman of Chu. "I don''t mind killing more." Chu Madman indifferent to drink, five fingers slightly a grip, Emperor Qi and Dao Wen interweave, invincible method overturn heaven and earth. The powerful fist destroyed the golden hand in an instant. And the main pupil of that Avenue shrinks, and is enveloped by the strength of the fist. After a scream, the body turns into a blood mist and explodes!"What!" The remaining main pupils shrank in horror. Raise your hand to kill the main road! It''s too frightening for Tianjiao to have such strength! Even the top immortal species is a little exaggerated. At the moment, there was a terrible explosion of oppression in the distance, which came directly towards the lunar observatory. "Madman of Chu, you want to die!" A cold voice rang through. Several Taoist masters of the Wang family were very happy. "It''s Lao Zu!" "It''s Lao Zu who''s going to do it!" The ancestor of the Wang family, the only God of the Wang family! "Well, who wants to die?" In the Lord''s mansion of Shenyue ancient city, a huge sword suddenly rises in the air and cuts in the direction of the king''s family! With a loud bang, the huge sword shadow seemed to collide with a terrible force, and the whole Shenyue ancient city was in turmoil. After the collision, the breath of Wang''s ancestors quickly weakened, and there was no more movement. This scene, let the king''s several Avenue owners feel incredible, a move, a move to suppress the king''s ancestors! It''s a big gap for both of them to be masters of heaven! "Is this the strength of the God moon Taoist? How strong "It''s worthy of being one of the most powerful Taoist Masters in the Zijin galaxy. Even if he can''t become an immortal in the future, he is also a top virtual immortal." "After all, it was also the top fairy species at that time." The monks in the ancient city of Shenyue murmured to themselves. And on the platform. Chu Madman looked at the main road owners of the Wang family, pondered and said with a smile: "your biggest backer seems to have gone." Finish. He raised his hand to gather the spirit of the emperor. As soon as he thought about it, he began to use it. With the Madman of Chu promoted to the master of the road, the power of this move rose to a higher level. Thousands of spirit soldiers gather to lock several main road owners on the scene. "Fall!" A cold drink. Innumerable spirit soldiers went to several main roads like torrential rain. "Come on, get in the way!" "What a terrible power! How can he have such a strong power?" "Even if he is promoted to be the master of the road, it''s a little strange that he is so powerful. This monster..." Boom, boom, boom In the void, bursts of energy turbulence broke out one after another, and several main road masters were injured one after another under the bombardment of spirit soldiers. A figure rushed out of the turbulent flow of energy, and a light shield was circulating around him, and the spirit soldiers around him were bounced out one by one. Obviously, this is a powerful defensive weapon. "Madman Chu, die for me!" With the help of this powerful defense device, the main road rushed to the Madman of Chu and stabbed him with a long gun! Gun out like a dragon, cold rolling! Hum At this point. The sound of a sword sound! A purple sword light lit up the night, like a gorgeous meteor. Sword light across, gun awn is broken! The long gun clanged and broke, and the defensive gas shield around the main road was like a bubble, which was torn in two. A cloud of blood gushed. The main road master was torn in two by sword light. I don''t know when the Kunwu sword has come out of its sheath and is in the hands of the Chu Madman. The white jade like body of the sword is pure and flawless. It complements the beautiful white wide sleeve robe on the Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand, and his figure flickers in the void like a ghost. The sword Qi flows. Several injured main roots are not rivals, and they fall one by one. "Now, it''s just you." Chu Madman''s eyes were calm and he looked at Ziying, a fairy seed not far away. The other side, already pale as paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Now it''s just you." Chu Madman looked at the pale purple Ying light said. Ziying looks at the Madman of Chu who is pressing step by step. His eyes show panic. From just now on, he wants to leave. But there is a gas engine that has been locked in itself. If you move, the engine will follow him. He can''t escape at all! In front of him, this man is so strong that he can''t escape. They are not at the same level at all. "Madman of Chu, I''m Zixing''s man. If you dare to kill me, you''ll get the most violent revenge from Zixing." "You, you have to think it over." Purple English gas with a trace of trembling said. "The most unbearable thing in my life is the threat." Chu Madman''s sword edge deflects. A sword burst out suddenly. Poof! In front of Ziying, the whole person and his inner armor were torn by the sword Qi. Zixing fairy seed Fall!! The people around him shivered. They didn''t expect that Chu Madman''s attack was so decisive. Even this immortal species said to kill without mercy! "This madman dares to kill Zixing fairy seed in full view of the public. Isn''t he afraid of Zixing''s revenge?" "The ancient city of Shenyue can''t protect him." There was a lot of discussion. And Tang Haitang looks at Chu Madman, it is some worry. Ziying no matter how to say, it is also a kind of immortal. If you kill it like this, Zixing will not easily spare Chu Madman. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, how can he compete with the whole purple star? "Purple Star It seems that we are destined to live forever. " Chu Madman whispered. The pageant is over. And it ended in a way that no one had ever thought of. After the fall of ziyingxian, the ancestors of the Wangs and the master of Shenyue These are all unexpected. But what shocked people even more was the poem of Chu Madman. The poem that lights up the dark universe! After the Moon Festival, the Madman of Chu and his poems spread in an instant. In the whole ancient city of Shenyue, no one knows. Even the whole purple and Gold Galaxy is in circulation. "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine Good poem, just a few words, I can see a picture of a person drinking alone in the moonlight. It''s really amazing. " "Yes, it goes down in history." "Also, the secret place of the moon wheel is shaken by the poem, and the endless brightness of the moon gushes out. What''s more, the essence of the brightness of the moon is born." "Madman of Chu, what a brilliant Madman of Chu." "This talent''s sentiment is broad-minded and bright today." "This man can be called a poetic immortal!" Throughout the ancient city of Shenyue, everyone is talking about the grand Moon Festival, the Madman of Chu and his poem. I don''t know who it is. It''s called poetic immortal. All of a sudden, the poet Chu Madman, the full name of Mingdong! Countless friars and celebrities are fascinated by it. "You still underestimate the Madman of Chu. He can not only write poems. Don''t forget that he is a top immortal. He can kill the master of the road with one sword. The sword technique is so powerful that it''s incredible!" "Yes, that sword is really terrible." "I heard that this man also had a kind of sword skill. He once defeated several kinds of immortals with one sword." In a few days, Shixian was changed into Shijian again! Poetry sword double unique, poetry sword immortal! In the Lord''s mansion. The famous poem sword immortal Chu Madman is refining Kunwu with huanghuo at the moment. He is integrating the purple gold source into Kunwu sword. "Yes Chu Madman in front of a bright, put away the fire. At this time, Kunwu''s sword was shining. The body of the sword, like white jade, was shining with light white light in the sun, and there was a flow of purple Qi. Kunwu sword has been promoted to be a tool of heaven. With this sword, the fighting power of Chu Madman will be improved. "Good sword." Beside, a voice of admiration rang out. God on the road came up. He looked at Kunwu sword and said, "the immortal of poetry and sword is not only unique in poetry and sword, but also rare in this world." "Shijianxian?" The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t go out these two days, and he didn''t pay attention to the outside news with dinian. He was wholeheartedly promoting Kunwu sword. When did he get the name of "shijianxian"? "Ha, Taoist friend of Chu, at the moon wheel Festival, you had a poem that shocked the secret world. The moon was bright, and the sword cut the master of the road. It was a romantic night. The name of the sword immortal in this poem is worthy of the name!"God month way Lord light smile way. "Shijianxian..." Chu Madman had no choice but to smile. But it sounds like That''s cool! Yeah. Although Su Shi''s plagiarism is not a big problem in the world "By the way, Chu Daoyou, the materials you asked me to prepare for the Begonia awakening immortal body are almost ready." God month way Lord suddenly solemnly says. "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu also has a good look. Soon after. The material of awakening immortal body is almost ready. Chu Madman refined these materials into a pill, and then left the ancient star of Shenyue with Tang Haitang. On a star covered with ice and snow all year round. Chu Madman, Tang Haitang, God on the three came. After they came, an old man with white clothes and white hair also appeared in the void, but he was a fairy in the dust sky! "Master Chen Tian." God on the road, Tang Haitang two respectful salute road. Chu Madman also slightly nodded. Although he and Chen Tian Xu Xian got to know each other for a short time, they still cherish each other. They can be called friends who forget their years. They don''t need too much politeness. "Master, are you ready for the array?" Tang Kuang said that this time, Haixian and Chu came to help him. "Ready." The fairy nodded. He took a few people to the top of a snow mountain. "Let''s start." Chu Madman said, took out a pill and handed it to Tang Haitang, "this is the ice snow pill I refined. After taking it, Miss Tang can increase the efficiency of absorbing cold." Tang Haitang nodded and took the pill. Next to him, Xu Xian in the dust sky said, "you''ve hidden deep enough, Taoist friend of Chu. I don''t know that you can even make pills." "Oh, a little bit." "A little more?" Chen Tianxu laughed, and then said, "by the way, I''ve seen your poem about the moon wheel. It''s a masterpiece. I didn''t expect you to have such attainments in poetry." "A little bit, a little bit." The Madman of Chu touched his nose. He is really not deceiving. In terms of poetry, he really only knows a little about it, so he can only recite poetry. Obviously, I don''t believe it. Beside, after Tang Haitang took the pill, the cold air around him was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, whistling towards her crazily. But in the dust sky, Xu Xian starts the array with a wave of his sleeve. Countless patterns flow in the mountains and rivers, covering the whole star, a large number of Cold Crazy towards the top of the snow mountain. In the blink of an eye, Tang Haitang was frozen into an ice sculpture! Vitality, breath and so on are completely frozen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Snow stars, on a snow mountain. Cold cover, frozen Tang Haitang''s body, God month Taoist see this scene, the heart can not help but some uneasy. Chu Madman saw beside, said: "please God month Taoist friend rest assured, I guarantee with life, Miss Tang will never have an accident." "Well, I believe in Chu Daoyou." The Lord of Shenyue is at ease. All around the cold constantly converged and poured into the body of Tang Haitang. Although Tang Haitang''s body was not full of vitality, it was like a bottomless pit. Whoever came would not refuse to suck in all the cold. It''s her physical function. It''s still working. The vitality is frozen, but the body function is still working. This kind of contradictory thing happened to Tang Haitang. Three days later. The ice and snow power of the whole star is almost absorbed by Tang Haitang. "Master, the time has come." At this time, Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, reminds the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "understand." His eyes were fixed. Then, spread out your hands. A golden red fire flows in the palm of the hand, and the fire gushes out, completely enveloping the ice of Tang Haitang. "This is Yuhuang fire The sky is empty and the immortal''s eyes are shining. How can Chu Madman use the flame that shenhuang can use?! "Chu Xiaoyou''s surprises are endless." The empty fairy of the dust sky sighed. He was more and more sure that the Madman of Chu had the talent to become an immortal. Under the double sky of ice and fire, Tang Haitang in the ice has a trace of reaction, eyebrows slightly frown, seems to feel uncomfortable. At the same time. In her body, a long-standing terrorist force is brewing, under the stimulation of ice and fire, ready to gush out! The book of Chu Madman''s constitution. Suddenly, in his field of vision, Tang Haitang''s power turned into countless mysterious patterns, which he analyzed one by one. "With the awakening of the immortal body, the original blurred Taoist pattern becomes clear. When Miss Tang wakes up the immortal body completely, I can analyze her immortal body thoroughly and make it my own use!" Chu Madman murmured. Time flows. Under the double stimulation of Yuhuo and the power of ice and snow, the power in Tang Haitang''s body became more and more unbearable. Seeing this, Chu Madman put away the fire and broke the ice. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, a little fire light condenses on his fingertip, and then the flame turns into a slender fire needle and penetrates into the body of Tang Haitang. In order to help Tang Haitang awaken the immortal body, Chu Madman combines alchemy array, huanghuo and medical skills, and has very high requirements for each one. If one fails to reach the standard, the immortal body cannot be awakened. We can see how difficult it is to awaken the immortal body. There is no exception, Tang Haitang''s immortal body can not wake up. The needle of Phoenix Fire enters the body. Tang Haitang suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are as white as ice crystal. "Ah..." With a long roar, countless Taoist patterns appear on her body surface one after another, and the terrible cold air spreads out with her as the center. the wind and snow around her are frozen! The whole ice and snow stars were enveloped by the cold air from the immortal body, as if they were turned into an iceberg floating in the universe, filled with cold air. Celestial awakening, freezing stars! "This is the immortal body of ice attribute!" Chen Tianxu was a little surprised. Then, he noticed the strong wave of the immortal''s body, and his face changed slightly. He quickly covered his surroundings with the power of the immortal. The white air awn came out and turned into a hood. The force of the immortal body impacts on the hood. Under the crazy impact of two peerless forces, the whole star vibrates. "Just wake up, there is such a powerful force, really worthy of the immortal body." It''s a marvellous way for the empty immortal in the dust sky. This is one of the reasons why Chu madmen came to him. Only the power of the virtual immortal can completely isolate the fluctuation of the immortal body when it wakes up, so that it will not be noticed by other forces. Otherwise, an immortal body will shake the whole purple and Gold Galaxy. Those civilizations and orthodoxy can''t sit still. Immortal body, if it can''t be used by them. It is very likely to be wiped out for their status. This is the cruel law of the universe. "Analysis..." Chu Madman is closest to Tang Haitang. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless mysterious patterns that could not tell whether they were runes or Taoist patterns. He can see the mystery of the immortal body at a glance, and through the book of constitution, it is constantly analyzed, and then integrated into it. Soon. In the book of constitution, a new and powerful constitution is taking shape. Four big characters appear on the page.Guanghan immortal body! This is the immortal body of Tang Haitang. It is also one of the constitutions possessed by Chu Madman in the future! "It worked." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. And Tang Haitang''s Fairy body wave gradually converged, and his eyes like ice crystal also returned to normal. But she knew that she was different. She can clearly feel the power in her body. It was a force she had never thought of before! "Heaven "I''ve broken through the cultivation of heaven!" Tang Haitang was very surprised. With the awakening of the immortal body, her cultivation suddenly broke through from the ordinary realm of the beginning of the emperor to the realm of heaven, or the upper heaven!! It has crossed several realms. The strength of the immortal body makes the heaven empty and the Lord of the moon speechless. "Is this the immortal body? It''s terrible. " "I can feel the huge growth potential contained in this body. I''m afraid that even the first sequence of purple star and Venus is far less than the growth potential of this immortal body." Even if they are both immortal species, their growth potential is different. Even sometimes, the difference is huge. If we say that the chance of other immortals becoming immortals is one, then the chance of immortals becoming immortals for the owners of Tang Haitang is more than ten. Sometimes, it can even reach dozens or more. "Great, great." God month Taoist looking at Tang Haitang, look excited, his daughter had immortal body, is equivalent to have an infinite beautiful future. As a father, how can he be unhappy. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a very serious look: "I remember the great kindness and virtue of Taoist friends of Chu. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." "God month way friend polite." Chu Madman light smile way. This time, he helped Tang Haitang to awaken the immortal body, and he also got great benefits, even more than Tang Haitang. The mystery of the book of constitution is beyond the imagination of the God and the moon. After helping Tang Haitang to awaken the immortal body, Chen Tianxu immortal returned to his Chen Tianxing, and some madmen of Chu returned to the ancient city of Shenyue. As soon as I got back to the city, the Madman of Chu went to shut up. He needs to get familiar with the power of the immortal body. In addition, he needs to study the essence of Yuehui, which has not been absorbed by Yuehui. In a word, he gained a lot. He''s too old to handle it for the time being. In addition to him, Tang Haitang also wants to shut down. It''s much simpler for her. She just needs to shut down and get used to the immortal body. During the period when they were closed, a big event happened outside, that is, Tianjiao, the second series of Zixing, successfully broke through the main realm of Daodao and challenged the first series. As a result, it ended in failure! That battle moved many old and strong players. But then, the purple star''s second sequence, purple sky hate, turned to challenge the Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword, causing an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Did you hear that? Purple Star second sequence purple day hate breakthrough Avenue main realm, not only that, he also wants to Chu Madman challenge "Of course, it''s been all over the world. Besides, it''s said that before that, Zitian hen once challenged Zixiao in the first series, but unfortunately he was defeated. Tut Tut, Zixiao is still not the opponent in the first series when the second series broke through to the main realm. Zixiao is really too strong." "It''s one of the double gold galaxies." "Now zitianhen is challenging the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu has a brilliant record. First, he defeated a lot of immortal species, and then killed the fourth series Ziying. Maybe he can really fight with zitianhen." "I knew that purple star would not let go of Chu Madman easily. I didn''t expect to take action so soon, or in this way." All the major forces in the Zijin Galaxy have focused on this duel, and zitianhen, one of the duels, has already gone to the ancient city of Shenyue when he challenged. However, when he arrived at the ancient city of Shenyue, he learned from the master of Shenyue that the Madman of Chu was closing. "I''ll wait for him outside the ancient city of Shenyue. After he leaves the pass, you tell him that he has to take this battle, or not!" Purple sky hate proud said. With that, he turned to leave, and stopped on a deserted star outside the ancient city of Shenyue, waiting for the Madman of Chu to fight. At the same time, he also sent many people to watch the city Lord''s house. Once Chu Madman appears, purple sky hate will know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Lord''s mansion. The Madman of Chu is closing the door to refine Yuehui. The huge amount of Yuehui is enough to upgrade his cultivation to a higher level. Besides Yuehui, he is also feeling the power of immortal body. The power of immortal body is really extraordinary, which makes Chu Madman have a kind of ability to manipulate the cold, and makes him have a unique advantage in the way of cold attribute cultivation, and the cultivation speed is far faster than other monks. However, Chu Madman did not intend to specialize in the way of cold attribute. He has his own way to go. Guanghan xianti was just an auxiliary means for him. In addition to the immortal body, Yuehui. What Chu Madman cares about most is the essence of Yuehui. "Can you feel the essence of the moon? This is something that people have to care about. " The Madman of Chu plays with the essence of Yuehui. Immortal, master the power of origin. If you want to become an immortal, you have to feel the power of the origin first, but this level has stopped 90% of the monks in the world. In the universe, most of the treasures or dharmas that can help monks understand the power of the source are priceless, such as the essence of the moon. Chu Madman holds the essence of Yuehui and begins to refine it. In a trance, his consciousness separated from his body and came to a colorful and mysterious space. Chu Madman saw the flame meteor passing by him, the ice storm breaking out, and the huge wood rising up Each kind of scenery has its unique Taoist rhyme. "Here is The original world Chu Madman seems to understand something, whispered. Original world, a concept world! There is no fixed place, time or form, but it exists among all things. A flower or a grain of sand may have the origin, but it is extremely difficult to enter the origin. Even immortals can''t enter at any time. "The essence of Yuehui brings my consciousness into the original world. It''s also the first step to understand the original world." The Madman of Chu looks at the scenery around him, which is the result of the illusions of the origin of the universe. Through these scenes, he can feel the power of the origin, but these are too mysterious to ponder. For example, the Madman of Chu stares at a volcano and wants to understand its original power, but the next moment, the volcano becomes an iceberg. The scene is dazzling. In this way, people can not be fixed to understand a source. At this point. A white light appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. That''s the essence of Yuehui! I saw that the essence of the moon was plundering in a certain direction. Chu Madman heart read a move, all the way closely followed the essence of the moon. Soon, his consciousness came to a mysterious place, this is a sea, and the sea rose a bright moon. The moon is born on the sea. It seems to be shocked by the arrival of Chu Madman, this magnificent spectacle began to fluctuate, as if the next moment will be lax. But at this time, the essence of Yuehui falls on the bright moon in the sky and integrates into it. The bright moon, which was to be lax, becomes stable again. And the wave of Tao contained in the bright moon also brightened the eyes of Chu Madman. He did not dare to neglect and immediately began to understand the bright moon. Time goes by. Three days have passed.Chu Madman''s consciousness stayed in the original world for three days. It was not until the essence of Yuehui was exhausted and the spectacle of the moon on the sea in the original world dissipated that the consciousness of Chu madmen returned. "So this is the origin..." Chu Madman whispered, he spread out his palm, a wisp of faint cold moonlight in circulation, different from other moonlight, this wisp of moonlight contains a very strong energy fluctuation. This is not an ordinary moonshine. This is the origin of the moon! Although it is only a wisp, but with the source of this wisp of moon, Chu Madman is enough to kill any existence under the God of heaven. Not only that, the Madman of Chu based on the origin of the moon, but also can continue to understand more mysterious, more of the origin of the moon! A piece of the essence of Yuehui, let him step into the field of origin! The harvest is no worse than that of Guanghan immortal. "That''s why I''m so savvy that I can perceive the origin of a wisp of moon in the original world with the essence of Yuehui and master it. It''s the limit for other monks to be able to perceive the origin of the moon..." Chu Madman said with a smile. This time, he completely absorbed the moonlight in his body, and his accomplishments went up from just stepping into the main realm of the main road to the later stage of the main road! On top of that, the cold moon is the source of the immortal body His fighting power has been upgraded to a new level. "Today''s Zijin galaxy, even the existence of the two sequence one, is not my opponent No, even if all the immortal species in this galaxy add up, I''m not afraid! " The Madman of Chu sensed the power in his body and showed a sense of arrogance in his eyes. Next, he just had to wait for the immortal world to come. "I don''t know what happened to the outside world." Emperor Nian, a Madman of Chu, is surging and spreading to the whole Shenyue ancient city. Soon, some things happened during this period were known to him one by one, which naturally included the challenge of zitianhen. "Purple Star second sequence?" "I''ve just killed a fourth sequence, and now there''s a second sequence. It''s endless." He shook his head, got up and walked out of the room. And at the moment of his appearance, those strong people who have been observing in the dark have sensed it, and their eyes are shining. "The Madman of Chu has appeared!" "Quick, inform your second highness." "Well, he''s finally willing to show up." The news of Chu Madman''s exit spread all over the city like wings, and zitianhen got the news for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Outside the ancient city of Shenyue. On a planet, a young man with sword eyebrow star is sitting on his knees. His breath is flowing, and countless stars surround his body. Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes. A flash of light, countless stars all broken! And the young man stood up, looked at the direction of the ancient city of Shenyue, and snorted, "Shijian Xianchu madman, you are finally willing to go out of the pass!" This person is the purple star sequence purple sky hate that challenges Chu Madman! He has received the news of Chu Madman''s exit. It''s not just him. The major forces also received the news, and everyone looked to the direction of the city Lord''s house, and wanted to see how the Chu Madman planned to deal with it. "In this war, Zitian hate seems to be imperative." "This is certain, Chu Madman killed Ziying, Zixing where will give up, Zitian hate this is revenge." "See this Chu Madman''s strength to which step, purple day hate has broken through the main road, the strength is not purple English can match." "Not bad..." The emperor''s thoughts are communicating in the void. The city Lord''s mansion suddenly became the focus. To be exact, it was the Madman of Chu who became the focus of the public. "What are you going to do, Taoist friend Chu?" God month road Lord found Chu Madman to ask a way. "Oh, don''t worry about what to do." Chu Madman chuckled. "Ignore it?" "Yes, if any fairy seed comes to challenge me and I want to take it, isn''t that busy?" Said the Madman of Chu. He doesn''t pay attention to purple sky hate at all. I don''t want to respond to each other''s challenges. In the next few days, he stayed in the Lord''s mansion, reading, drinking, drinking, and occasionally visiting the scenic spots in Shenyue city. In other people''s eyes, he is free and unrestrained. And in fact. In the relaxation, only Chu Madman''s heaven soul, his human soul and earth soul have been fighting in the realm of spiritual fantasy, deducing two mysteries. But no one else knows. A few days passed. The Madman of Chu has never faced a challenge. For a time, the whole Shenyue ancient city was full of discussions. "You say, this immortal kind of purple heaven hate all came to the door, but Chu Madman is still so leisurely, he really don''t trust each other?" "I don''t think he''s afraid, is he?" "Afraid?" "Yes, it''s the second sequence of purple star who challenges him. The leader of the road, purple heaven, hates him. He''s afraid to fight, but he''s afraid of shame when he says it, so he uses this way to cover up his guilt." Some friars said with certainty, but the saying that Chu Madman was guilty and didn''t dare to fight was also spread in the ancient city of Shenyue, which made his reputation almost fall to the bottom. "All the immortal poets and swordsmen are fake. They''re just bullshit." "Oh, as a kind of immortal, people have come to visit us, but they dare not even fight. They have the posture of immortal, but they don''t have the heart of immortal." "Good, disappointing." "Chu Madman? That''s the name for nothing The rumors kept hitting the Madman of Chu. And this day. The Madman of Chu is drinking in one of the largest places in the ancient city of Shenyue. In front of him is a group of beautiful dancers dancing. This is fengyuefang. Shenyue is the largest place of wind and moon in the ancient city. It''s also the biggest gold selling cave, but the Madman of Chu has a lot of spiritual marrow now, and he doesn''t care about the consumption at all. He''s not a friar. There are moments of enjoyment and relaxation. For example, now, the wine is in hand, the vocal music is in the ear, and the gorgeous beauty is dancing in front of him. "Reward." Chu Madman light smile way. With a wave, it is the soul of tens of thousands of Jin. "Thank you very much, young master." Beside the Madman of Chu, a plump and beautiful woman smiles. She is the owner of fengyuefang. Looking at her crazy eyes, she was as colorful as gold. She had heard the rumors outside, but in her opinion, they were not important. In this fengyuefang, who has the soul, who is the noble, what challenges do not challenge, fairy species do not fairy species, they do not care. And Chu Madman, who has a lot of soul, spends a lot of money and is extraordinarily refined, can be said to be the most perfect customer of fengyuefang. "Here, young master, I''m drinking to you." The owner of Fengchu distillery poured wine to the owner. "Master of the square, you are a unique moon city." Chu Madman looked at the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile. The most expensive wine in fengyuefang.Chu Madman fell in love with it the first time he drank it. He specially asked Xiao AI to analyze it and planned to brew it by himself sometime. After that, I''ll have two bites. "That''s nature. There are two things that must be done in the ancient city of Shenyue. The first one is to look at the secret world of the moon wheel on the platform. The second one is to come to our fengyuefang and have a pot of boundless wind and moon." Fengyue Fang owner said with pride. Then, she said with a smile beside the Madman of Chu, "by the way, they have made up a new dance in Xiaoyue today. Would you like to see it, young master?" "Oh, good." The Madman of Chu nodded. The master of fengyuefang clapped his hands. Suddenly, on the stage, a group of new dancers came out. The girls saluted the Madman of Chu and began to dance. The dancer holds the sword with a light and nimble pace, like a startling light. However, when the light of the sword flickers, the sound of gold and jade reverberates, and there is no lack of heroic spirit. "Good dance, but no fun?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "This is Xiaoyue''s new dance. They haven''t found a suitable tune yet." Fengyue Fang said. "There is no music in dancing, there is no beauty in it. Let me add this last stroke." Chu Madman said with a smile. When he raised his hand and grabbed it not far away, a Guqin was photographed. His fingers were touched, and the graceful sound poured out. Next to him, the master of fengyuefang suddenly brightened his eyes. Master Chu, do you know how to play piano?! The sound of the zither is majestic and atmospheric, and it is incomparably consistent with the dance of many dancers. One plays and the other dances. The two actually complement each other. "The music I''m afraid that Mr. Chu doesn''t just understand it The main eye of fengyuefang is colorful. She looked at the side face of Chu Madman, for a moment, she couldn''t help but be crazy. The sound of Qin reverberates and spreads out from fengyuefang. Many people have heard it. "The music Who is it? Who''s playing? " "From fengyuefang, is he the pianist of fengyuefang?" "The music is majestic and the artistic conception is profound. It seems that there''s a master of zither in Fengyue square. Let''s go and have a look." Many people are attracted by the music and go to fengyuefang. In fengyuefang, the dancers dance with the music of the zither. Their posture is swaying and their swords are shining. They are dazzled and intoxicated. The more high the music, the more open and close the sword dance. Vaguely, as if there were thousands of soldiers fighting, a group of dancers turned into battlefield generals, women do not let men. The friars who came to fengyuefang were shocked to see this scene. When the piano stops, the dancers stop. As if they had just reached the peak of dancing, their faces were the most red in one. "Yao is like Yi shooting at nine sunsets, Jiao is like the dragon flying in the sky. It''s like thunder, it''s like anger, it''s like the light of the river and the sea... " The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. He looked at a group of dancers, eyes showing the color of admiration, raised his glass, "good dance, I propose a toast to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Yao is like Yi shooting nine sunsets, Jiao is like Qun Di''s dragon flying." "Come like thunder, take away the fury, strike like the light of the river and the sea." The master of Fengyue Fang whispered again. She looked at the Madman of Chu with infatuation in her eyes. She clapped her hands and said, "come on, pour wine for the sisters and have a toast to the Duke of Chu." "Ha, I''ll do it first." Chu Madman said with a smile and drank the wine in the cup. "I''ll drink to you." One of the leading dancers raised her glass to the Madman of Chu, and then drank it. The girls looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes almost glowed. "I didn''t expect that you could play the piano, and you are so skillful. What''s the name of that song just now?" Xiaoyue, the leading dancer, asked. "I haven''t played it for a long time. I''m a little rusty." Chu Madman chuckles. Hearing this, the pianist of fengyuefang could not help but feel a little ashamed. "Just now, I played this song with feeling. If I don''t have a name, I will give it to fengyuefang." Chu Madman light a smile way. As early as a few years ago, he reached the state of no strings on the road. Once in a while, it was a world-famous song. "That is to say, this song is for us?" In front of Xiaoyue and others. "Yes." "Thank you, young master." The dancers couldn''t help but feel happy. Looking at Chu Madman, the worship in his eyes almost overflowed. The pianists in fengyuefang are even more wry, and they feel that it is a world-famous song, which is much more brilliant than them. "I didn''t expect that Chu Madman could even play the piano, and the level was so high. It''s really surprising." "Did you hear his poem just now? It''s really worthy of being the immortal of poetry and sword. It''s also a famous piece handed down from generation to generation. " "Tut Tut, it''s romantic through the ages, just like that." The monks who were attracted by the music were all amazed. Looking at the Madman of Chu who was surrounded by all the dancers, their eyes showed envy and jealousy. "Hum, no matter how good the poetry is or how good the piano skill is, it''s not just a coward who avoids fighting." There is a friar cold hum a way, and some to Chu Madman heart envious friars hear this words also can''t help but agree one after another. "Yes, it''s just a coward to avoid fighting." "Well, as a kind of immortal, he doesn''t want to make progress and lingers all day long in the land of fireworks lane and willows. Do such people want to become immortals? Dream. " "I don''t know how many times Zitian hates him." All kinds of derogatory words came from Chu Madman. Of course, Chu Madman also heard it. But before waiting for him to do anything, the owner of fengyuefang beside him had already cooled his eyes, and then between his sleeves, a great imperial spirit gushed out, directly smashing the demeaning people out. "Chew your tongue. Don''t try to enter fengyuefang again from now on." The master of fengyuefang said that she was not just an ordinary fengyuewoman. It was impossible for her to run fengyuefang, the biggest gold selling cave in shenyuecheng, without some means. As a matter of fact, her cultivation has already reached the realm of daozhu, and she is the highest daozhu after tiandaozhu. "Mr. Chu, it''s because I didn''t treat you well. Let these rotten tongues come in and disturb your interest." The master of fengyuefang said sorry. "No harm." Chu Madman didn''t care. "Play." The master of fengyuefang clapped his hands. Just when vocal music started again, a powerful force suddenly fell from the sky and locked the whole fengyuefang. "Chu Madman, you are so elegant!" In the void, a voice came out with some irritation. A figure appeared in the sky of fengyuefang out of thin air. He was dressed in purple, with sword eyebrows and stars. This man was purple heaven hate. Purple sky hate suddenly appeared, let people can''t help exclaiming. Chu Madman looked at each other, his eyes showed fun, "a projection of emperor Nian came, what''s the matter with you?" The figure in front of him is not the true self of zitianhen, but a projection of his emperor''s thoughts. However, only a projection has this power. Enough to see the strength of purple sky hate. "Madman Chu, why did you ignore my challenge?" Purple sky hate cold voice says. "Oh, why Chu Madman chuckles. "Are you afraid?" "Don''t look too high on yourself." "If you''re not afraid, how can you avoid fighting? Madman of Chu, you kill my purple star immortal seed. Even if there are empty immortals in the dust sky to support you, you don''t want to rest easy. I''m here to challenge you. It''s a fight between immortal seeds. If you have the courage, you can take it and fight with me happily to break your gratitude and resentment!" Purple sky hate toward Chu Madman cold voice say. A stronger pressure diffused from the projection of his emperor''s mind. "It''s a powerful breath. Just a projection of emperor''s mind has such power. How powerful his own fighting power should be.""The second sequence is extraordinary." "Chu maniac wants to win the other side, estimate to have enough suspense." The crowd exclaimed to themselves. There are some people who have paid more attention to the first day of Zixiao battle. In their opinion, it''s very difficult for Chu madmen to win this battle. Even, because of Chu Madman''s performance these days, many people have already acquiesced that he is not zitianhen''s opponent. "Have a good fight?" When Chu Madman heard this, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Purple sky hate eyebrow a Cu, feel insulted. "What qualifications do you have to fight with me? You break through to the main road? Just because you''re the second sequence of purple star? It''s too small. It''s too small. You''re not qualified to be my opponent. " Chu Madman light said. The arrogant words made the audience moved. "Crazy!" "Does he know what he''s talking about?" "Hum, it''s just a mystery. If he is as powerful as he said, why didn''t he dare to fight for so long?" Some were shocked, others scoffed. High in the air. Do you think that the purple emperor''s face is very gloomy? The second sequence and the fourth sequence are different in strength! " "I''ll kill Ziying, but with a little force, do you think that''s my strength? If you look at the sky with a well, how can you see the power of heaven? " A mighty force of terror burst out on him. The whole ancient city of Shenyue is trembling. And purple sky hate of that emperor read projection bear the brunt of this terrible pressure, the face brush changed, and then, Emperor read projection violent fluctuation, actually directly scattered!! On the distant planet, zitianhen suddenly opens his eyes and stares at the direction of Shenyue ancient city, "how can this kind of power be possible?" It''s just prestige, and convenience is above yourself!! But why does the other side release their breath there? Purple sky hate some don''t understand. His emperor thought surging, toward the ancient city of Shenyue. In fengyuefang. Incomparable power in the constant spread out, see Chu Madman carrying a pot of boundless, soar. And his power was still rising. "What on earth does he want to do?" "This momentum Horror Everyone was whispering to themselves. They felt that they might have guessed wrong. With this kind of power, Chu Madman had no reason to be afraid of purple sky hate. In the Lord''s mansion. God month road Lord also sensed Chu Madman''s power, he can''t help chuckling, "he finally want to move." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Shenyue ancient city, Fengyue square. Boundless, unparalleled terror is spreading out, and all the strong are shocked by this powerful atmosphere. "What a powerful breath. Who is it from?" "Is this breath..." A stream of light flew out, and a stream of emperor''s thoughts surged in the ancient city of Shenyue, which soon locked the source of the powerful breath. The powerful people look at the sky above fengyuefang, their pupils shrink slightly. "It''s really this man!" "This breath, compared with a few months ago on the lunar Observatory, has become more powerful, and not a bit stronger." "The speed of progress is too fast!" "The main part of the main road!" People feel unbelievable. You know, it''s very difficult to make further progress after the cultivation reaches the realm of Taoist. Even a small stage will cost countless efforts and resources to cross. This is often thousands of years! Can Chu Madman, just spent a few months! A few months ago, the lunar Observatory just stepped into the main realm of the avenue. A few months later, it soared to the later stage of the Avenue!! Even the top immortal species, but with such a speed of progress, the Taoist Masters still feel incredible. "What is he going to do with such a powerful breath?" There is a Taoist who feels confused. But soon they learned the whole story. After learning that purple sky hate came to provoke, everyone''s eyes brightened. "Is he going to do it at last?" "It seems that the duel is about to begin." People can''t help looking forward to it. One is the recently famous immortal species, and the other is the second sequence of purple star. This battle must be very wonderful. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see any action from Chu Madman. They saw him floating in the sky of fengyuefang, with a wine pot in his mobile phone. They didn''t mean to go to fight against zitianhen. What can we do if we don''t fight a decisive battle and emit such a terrible atmosphere? What about scaring people? "Found it." At this time, Chu Madman suddenly said. He looked at the distant sky, crossed many obstacles, and directly targeted the purple sky hate on a planet outside the ancient city of Shenyue. On the planet, purple sky hate pupil shrink. What is he going to do? The Chu Madman over fengyuefang raised his hand and poured most of the bottle directly. When the wine was tasted, it didn''t feel much, but it had great stamina. Chu Madman had drunk several bottles just now, and now he poured more than half of them. The accumulated wine burst out suddenly. Chu Madman could have expelled wine gas, but he didn''t. his face was ruddy and his eyes became blurred. When people saw it, they couldn''t help being eccentric. How about drinking? "What do you want to be?" People are really puzzled. However, the Chu Madman who was slightly drunk gave a hiccup and said in a loud voice: "a poem and a sword can level the business. It has lived up to his crazy name for 40 years!" Words fall. He reached the extreme of terror, and then took a deep breath, surrounded by surging clouds, endless aura was inhaled into his body. At that moment, all the powerful monks in the ancient city of Shenyue felt numb and palpitating, and stared at the Madman of Chu. In a flash, the spirit of the emperor and the spirit of wine were all turned into a murderous sword Qi, which spewed out towards the distance with the boundless wind and cloud! "Burp..." "If you can stop this sword, you are qualified to fight me." Chu Madman belched wine and said. Hearing what he said, everyone looked at the sword. They have guessed something. I saw that the sword Qi was like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it flew out of the scope of Shenyue ancient city and headed for the vast starry sky. And the goal is, thousands of miles away from the purple sky hate!! The strength of sword Qi tears the stars! Zitianhen is locked by the sword Qi, and suddenly feels a terrible pressure never seen before. Her pupils can''t help shaking violently. "Immortal method, the Star River destroys the world!" Purple sky hate roars, and drives one''s cultivation to the extreme. A wave of immortal Dharma erupts and converges all over the sky. A river of stars that stretches for a hundred thousand miles is coming out of the sky! Xinghe and Jianqi collide! There was only a bang. Star river burst! Sword, but it is overwhelming, straight to the purple sky hate! "How could that be?" Purple sky hate extremely shocked. That move just now is his best effort. But he was easily cut to pieces by the sword Qi of Chu Madman. How amazing the strength of the other side was?!"I will die!" Facing the sword Qi, purple sky hate can''t help but think of in horror. This purple star second sequence immediately flustered. Then, in an instant, he forced down his inner fear and roared, "Shenluo Tiangang mask, show it to me!" He raised his hand to strike a golden light. There are countless illusions, such as the golden sea, the golden sea and so on. This is a top defense device! Even, it is only half a step away from the heavenly instruments. Boom!! The air of the sword blows over the hood. There was a terrible explosion, and the stars were shaking. The earth under zitianhen''s feet was directly sunken. Some sword Qi escaped and swept over the surface of the stars, tearing out huge cracks. In a short time, the whole planet was almost broken. "Ah, ah, ah!" Purple sky hate roars, will the emperor gas continuously into the hood. However, under the impact of the sword Qi, the hood burst inch by inch, followed by a loud bang, which turned into countless light spots! Purple sky hates to suffer the impact of sword Qi, and the flesh and blood are torn on the spot! Purple Star second sequence, fall! After killing zitianhen, the sword Qi smashes on the planet, and the fragmented star finally can''t support it. It explodes! A sword, kill sequence, smash the stars! All those who witnessed this scene were stunned. Shenyue ancient city, above Fengyue square. The Madman of Chu drank all the wind and moon left in the bottle, and said with a smile: "a sword can''t catch it, purple star second? Waste materials Purple Star second? Scrap?! All those who have heard this have never recovered for a long time. "When you kill someone, you write poems first, and then you open your mouth and spit out the peerless sword Qi. What a Madman of Chu, what a double peerless sword immortal of poetry!" "With one poem and one sword, we have been successful in business for 40 years! My God, it suddenly occurred to me that this man was only forty years old, less than a dozen. It''s terrible. " "In less than 40 years, he will have such earth shaking strength. If you give him a few more years, I''m afraid he can really become an immortal!" "Shijianxian is worthy of the name!" All the strong were shocked. Among them, there are old monsters who have lived for countless years, but it is the first time to see such a brilliant figure as Chu Madman! Those who belittle the Madman of Chu these days are confused. A sword across thousands of miles, kill, destroy the star! This kind of energy is too terrible! What kind of monster are they belittling! "No wonder he is unwilling to accept the challenge these days. He is not afraid, but disdainful!! Zitianhen is not qualified to be his opponent at all! The gap is too big, too big! " This day. Madman of Chu, write poetry, make sword, and then cut purple star! The name of poem and Sword Fairy is a complete sensation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Shenyue ancient city, Fengyue square. Chu Madman returned to the square, "master of the square, add wine." "Come on, young master." At this time, the women of fengyuefang looked at the madmen of Chu, all of them had brilliant eyes, and the strong people outside the Fang were secretly surprised and shocked. After this sword, Chu Madman named Zijin galaxy. The major forces can''t sit still. Such a top immortal species is too amazing. After the Madman of Chu returned to the Lord''s mansion, within a few days, several groups of forces came to him and threw an olive branch at him. But these were all declined by him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The source of this wisp of moon is really different." In the Lord''s mansion. There is a white light floating in the palm of Chu Madman. That''s the origin of the moon. When he killed zitianhen, he used this source to kill him easily. He was very satisfied with the power of this source. "It''s just a wisp of original power. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the immortal who holds the complete original power is." The complete power of origin is also called Xianyuan. That''s the power of immortals. "That kind of power, sooner or later, I will master it." Chu Madman whispered. He takes the power back into his body. Then, as usual, the lottery began. In recent months, he has drawn a lot of awards, but most of them are gold and star class things, which are of little use to him. He took several legendary Taoist weapons, but now he attacks Kunwu and defends Tiandao. He doesn''t need any other Taoist weapons at all. So he took all these Taoist weapons and exchanged them with 3000 merchants for lingsui. Lingsui is hard currency. It can be used everywhere. It can also be used in daily practice. Now, Mr. Li of 3000 business firms is as enthusiastic as he is when he sees the God of wealth. He even gives him a VIP card of 3000 business firms. It is said that only a few customers have such treatment. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize wushenjiu!" Wushenjiu Wine? The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He has won so many prizes, but it''s the first time he''s won the wine. Or God prize?! Chu Madman extracted the prize, and a black wine jar appeared in front of him, covered with a piece of red cloth. "Just one jar?" The Madman of Chu unveils the wine seal. All of a sudden, a dusty aroma of wine suddenly broke out. The fragrance of the wine is in the hundreds. Even the emperor felt dizzy and drunk when he smelled the wine. "Damn, where''s the smell of wine?" "It''s terrible. What kind of wine is it? The aroma alone is enough to make people drunk like this..." "Even the most powerful drunken dragon chant in Zijin galaxy can''t reach this level. It''s too exaggerated." Taking the city Lord''s residence as the center, the fragrance of wine dissipated for hundreds of miles. Countless monks and people were drunk and collapsed to the ground. For the sake of the emperor, he has already walked a little. In the palace of the Lord of the city, some maids and servants were red with wine, and fell to the ground, snoring and sleeping. In the courtyard, the Madman of Chu untied the wine seal, and felt the strongest impact of the aroma, and also felt dizzy. It was only then that he returned to normal. "Tut Tut, God level wine is unusual." The Madman of Chu was surprised. When the spirit of wine was almost gone, he carefully observed the Wushen wine. The wine is clear, just like a clear spring. After the first breath of wine is gone, there is only a faint, not strong aroma. He opened a suction, a mouthful of wine into the throat into the abdomen, followed by a strong burst of wine gas, straight to the forehead. Suddenly, the senses of Chu Madman seemed to be magnified to the extreme, and everything in the world had a different appearance in his eyes. Wushenjiu. One drop can enlighten, one cup can enlighten. It is an extremely rare wine that can help people to have an epiphany. "Good wine!" The Madman of Chu looks at Wushen wine and feels like a treasure. "If I can drink the whole jar, maybe I will take a big step in the process of deducing the two mysteries." "Unfortunately, there is only one jar..." Chu Madman suddenly thought of something, his eyes shining, "little love, give me an analysis of the composition of this Wushen wine." "Yes..." Just as little love was being analyzed, the Lord of the moon came in. He looked at the Wushen wine in the hands of Chu Madman and couldn''t help swallowing, "Chu Daoyou, what kind of wine are you Chu Madman said with a smile: "wushenjiu, Daoyou, have a cup?""Ha ha, then I will not be respectful." God moon Taoist master ha ha a smile. The Madman of Chu took out two wine cups and drank with the God moon Taoist. Not a few. God month way Lord then full face flushes of lie down on the table, the hall God way Lord, unexpectedly drink a few cups of Wu God wine to get drunk. Chu Madman in the side, is also red, eyes blurred. "This wine is really strong." Chu Madman muttered that if he was not physically strong, he would not be better than the God moon Taoist. He sealed the wine and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. There was a plop. Chu Madman also fell on the table. About an hour later, the Madman of Chu woke up slowly, stretched his waist, and felt that he had improved his understanding of Tao. "Little love, how is the resolution going?" "Parsing complete." "Great, then I can mass produce this Wushen wine in the future." Chu Madman in front of a bright, some happy said. "Among the materials of Wushen liquor, there are several kinds of spirit fruits which are rare. It is not realistic to mass produce them in terms of the existing resources of Zijin galaxy." Little love said lightly. "That''s OK. Just enough for me for a while." Chu Madman said with a smile. After a while, the God of the moon beside him also woke up. "This wine is so strong." The master of Shenyue shook his head. Then, as if he had sensed something, his pupils narrowed slightly. "My understanding of Tao has made progress!" Not much, though. But it''s amazing enough. You know, he is the God of heaven. His understanding of Tao has already stood on the top of this galaxy. It is very difficult for him to make progress in his Tao. Sometimes he can only make a little progress after tens of thousands of years of understanding. But now, a few glasses of wine is worth tens of thousands of years of hard work. Damn it! What kind of wine is this? Can''t it be brewed by Jiuxian?! "Taoist friend of Chu, what''s the matter with this wine?" The master of Shenyue was puzzled. "Oh, a pot of good wine, I got it by chance." Chu Madman said with a smile. The next day. The Madman of Chu came to 3000 shops with the formula of Wushen liquor. Along the way, many people were talking about the fragrance of the liquor that came from nowhere yesterday, with endless aftertaste on their faces. "The wine must have been made by the immortal. When I smelled it, I got drunk directly. When I woke up, all the doubts I couldn''t think of before were solved. Besides the immortal, who has the ability?" A friar said with a high eyebrow. Many people nearby also show their yearning color. Seeing this, Chu Madman smiles faintly and doesn''t explain. When he arrives at 3000 business firms, he finds Li Lao and entrusts the other party to help him find the materials for Wushen wine. But these materials are so rare that even 3000 firms are not sure how much they can get. And Chu Madman said that he could get as much as he could, and he was not bad at soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Purple Gold Galaxy. In a huge purple star. In a palace. A breath of terror mixed with anger burst out, the whole Purple Star monks can not help but palpitation, looking at the direction of the palace. "The Lord of the temple hasn''t been angry for a long time." "Yes, it seems to be because of that." "Well, it must be that the sequence has been cut off one after another. It''s strange that the hall master is not angry. It seems that the hall master can''t sit still." Ziwei temple. The purple star is the strongest. It is also the master of purple star and the center of the whole civilization. At this time, a purple light flew out of the palace and exploded in the air. Everyone was surprised to see it. "The temple master has summoned four Dharma protectors." Whoosh, whoosh Several streamers of light swept towards the palace. In the palace. A middle-aged man in a golden robe was sitting on the top, with anger brewing in his purple eyes. This man was the master of Ziwei temple. At the same time, it is also the master of purple star! "What do you think of the sequence being cut off one after another?" Crape myrtle hall main cold voice says. Below him, the four Dharma protectors of purple star looked at each other. "The Chu Madman, the immortal of poetry and sword, can never stay. If he is allowed to live on, the world will always remember that I, Zixing Xianzhong, was killed by this man one after another. In addition, this man and I, Zixing, have formed a bond. Before he has fully grown up, I propose to kill him." A middle-aged man in White said faintly. Among the purple stars, there are four Dharma protectors of heaven and earth xuanhuang, and this middle-aged man in white is the strongest Dharma protector of heaven, who is the later stage of cultivating the Lord of heaven! "I agree." An old man in Black said faintly. He''s the second largest protector of the land. "I don''t care. You can kill me if you want." The young man''s xuanzhi Dharma protector said with ease. "Chu Madman, can''t stay!" Finally, Huang''s Dharma protector agreed with the proposal of killing Chu Madman. As a matter of fact, the Ziwei Temple master has already shown that his patience with Chu madmen has reached the limit. "Chu Madman not only wants to kill! Make an example! The sky star civilization behind him will also be destroyed, so that the world can understand that those who offend my purple star will not come to a good end! " Crape myrtle hall main cold voice way. "The sky star is just an ordinary high-level cultivation civilization. There are few Taoist masters. It''s not enough to be afraid to destroy such a civilization. Just leave it to me." Huang''s Dharma protector sneered. There was a look of tyranny in his eyes, two sharp canine teeth in the corner of his mouth, and an evil spirit in his body. He is a ferocious beast of purple star, who is cruel in nature. When Purple Star expanded outward, it destroyed many civilizations, most of which were done by him. "The destruction of the sky star will be handed over to Huang HUFA, but if the sky star is destroyed, the Madman of Chu must not stay. Otherwise, once he grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the action of killing the Madman of Chu must be safe!" "The biggest supporter of Chu Madman is chentianxuxian. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill this madman. I''ll let the ancestor to hold him down, and you will be handed over to the master of Shenyue and other people who make friends with chentianxuxian." Ziwei palace Master said lightly. Even the ancestor of Zixing and the virtual fairy of Zixing are going to invite them out. We can see how firm the Ziwei hall master''s decision to kill the Chu Madman is. "Good." A few people nodded. "Then I''ll go to the sky first." Huang HUFA can''t wait to say. "Wait a minute." Ziwei hall master stopped him, "you go to the sky star, by the way to investigate purple traceless, last time the blood star cooperated with us, let us help them occupy the sky star, this matter is purple traceless in processing, but some time ago, but lost contact, I suspect he encountered an accident." "What kind of place is there to threaten the existence of immortal species?" Huang HUFA had some accidents. "Oh, isn''t the Madman of Chu from the sky star? I think most of the things about purple traceless have something to do with him. " Xuanhufa said with a frivolous smile. "It''s possible." "So, we purple star have three sequences died in this man''s hands?" The day protects the law the facial expression gloomy to say. Every fairy species is precious. But now, they have to be distressed when they die. But now, three are dead. It''s all done by one person! This makes them extremely fierce to the Chu Madman''s killing intention, even if has the dust sky empty immortal to act as the deterrent, they also cannot restrain. "Let''s go and ask for Chu maniacs. Count me in." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. A young man walked into the hall slowly. He was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe, with ink hair reaching his waist. Like the Ziwei hall master, he had a pair of purple pupils, but his purple was lighter."Your Highness." "Your Highness, are you going with me?" Come on, it''s the sequence one of Ziwei temple, Zixiao! It is also the second most powerful immortal species in the purple and Gold Galaxy. It is said that this person''s cultivation reached the main realm hundreds of years ago. Today''s cultivation is even more profound. "Let''s go together. I think I''ll meet this shijianxian for a while." Zixiao nodded slightly. Ziwei hall master pondered for a while, and then said: "good, but Chu Madman''s strength is extraordinary, you be careful." "In the whole purple and Gold Galaxy, no one can hurt me under the God of heaven!" Zixiao stands with a negative hand and looks proud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenyue ancient city. When the Madman of Chu asked three thousand merchants to collect the materials for making Wushen wine, he returned to the city master''s mansion. He held the Wushen wine from the lottery and stayed in the room all day. When a servant of the city Lord''s mansion passed by the room, he said that he had heard the intoxicating smell of wine. As soon as he came near, he was drunk and unconscious. When you wake up, your accomplishments soar. This makes many people want to have a try. Later, under the strict prohibition of the God moon Taoist, they avoided the room of Chu Madman and did not disturb him. At this time, Chu Madman, after setting numerous prohibitions around the room, drank most of the Wushen wine in one breath, and the huge wine breath made him lie on the bed, as if drunk unconscious. A few cups of this wine can make a master of heaven drunk. Not to mention most of the altar. Chu Madman felt that his soul was drunk, as if he would break away from his body and travel in the universe in the next moment. He managed to keep a little pure and bright, and urged heaven and earth to dry the oven to refine the spirit of Wushen wine, entering an unprecedented state of epiphany. "This time, I must promote a higher level of yinianqi and invincible method!" Chu Madman thought to himself. Three souls and the help of Wushen wine. The confidence of Chu madmen is unprecedented. Just when he was "drunk" and unconscious, a crisis was approaching the ancient city of Shenyue and the stars in the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stars in the sky. A stream of light came suddenly. Looking at the blue and white star in front of him, Huang HUFA''s eyes showed a cruel color, "what a beautiful star. If it explodes in the universe, it must be very beautiful." "But don''t worry. I''ll go down and have a good time, and then I''ll blow you up and turn you into fireworks in the universe!" Huang HUFA laughs, then turns into a streamer and flies towards the sky star quickly. On his body, a violent evil spirit bursts out instantly, "sky star, your end is coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 In the sky. Sky Empire, Xuantian City, imperial palace. Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, master Wan FA and others seem to feel something. They all look up to the outside world, and their eyes are shocked. "This breath Is it evil spirit? " "It''s from beyond the sky. It''s a monster I''ve never seen before!" "Moreover, it seems that the evil spirit is not good at it." Master Wan FA and others swallowed. They feel that this evil spirit is stronger than ever, even the strongest demon master in the sky, Haoyue Taoist master''s evil spirit is not worth mentioning in front of this evil spirit from outside. "It''s the enemy!" Kendo master''s face is dignified to say, they can feel, that evil spirit is surging a strong tyrannical meaning. "When did the sky star provoke such an existence?" "Damn, just solved the matter of blood clan, how come there is such a terrible existence again!" The master of Wanfa said. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." An indifferent voice came from the depths of the imperial palace. The crowd heard the words and looked away. In the Imperial Palace, a puppet came out slowly. "That''s what Wang left before he left." "This is War puppet They were stunned, and saw that there were countless patterns on the puppet''s body, and then they turned into madmen of Chu. "King "It''s the king!" Chu Madman looked out of the sky, his eyes showed a cold color, and then said faintly: "you stay here, I''ll go back." The words fell, and his body rose to the sky. At the same time. In the Imperial Palace, a golden streamer came out. In the streamer is a golden seal! That''s the seal of the king! The Chu Madman not only left the main fighting puppet of heaven in the sky, but also left the seal of human king to increase the means of fighting against the enemy. Extraterritorial. The majestic and demonic spirit rushed to the stars in the sky. All of a sudden, the Yellow Dharma protector whispered and saw that there was a golden pattern moving outside the atmosphere of the stars in the sky. "This is Array? " "It''s a big array that covers the whole star. I didn''t expect that this little sky star could develop such an array." "But do you want to stop me? Delusion! " Huang HUFA gave a cold smile. In the roar, the evil spirit erupts and blows out with one hand. The dark red evil spirit turns into a huge virtual shadow of the blood wolf and bites away. The power of the blow was terrible enough to crush the stars. Huang HUFA believed that the lihentian formation could not resist the attack. Sure enough, under the influence of the blood wolf, the whole formation was shaking. "Prepare to be crushed!" Huang HUFA sneered. But at this time, in the lihentian array, a golden streamer suddenly flew out and turned into a big seal of laughter comparable to the stars. Suddenly, the blood wolf hit the seal. The big seal vibrates, the blood wolf is directly scattered! "This is the treasure of Qi transportation!" Huang HUFA was slightly surprised. Qi Yun is the most precious treasure. It is a treasure formed by the Qi Yun of a civilization or race. The stronger a civilized race is, the stronger its treasure will be. In the universe, it is an extremely rare treasure. "It''s a big array of stars, and it''s also the treasure of Qi. I''m really surprised by the stars in the sky." Huang HUFA grinned. He gazed at the golden seal, and saw that the seal was shrinking and then floating on the head of a young man in white. "You are "Chu Madman?" as like as two peas in the Yellow pupil, he saw the image of a mad man in Chu, and the other side looked exactly like the white dress youth. "No, the Madman of Chu should still be in the ancient city of Shenyue. How can he be here? And your breath There is no vitality, this strange atmosphere, this is a war puppet! " "Your mind is attached to this puppet!" Huang HUFA, as the master of heaven of Zixing, had a good knowledge, and soon judged that the Madman of Chu was just a war puppet. "But this kind of strong breath is the master of heaven!! How can there be such a powerful puppet war in the sky? " Huang HUFA is a little suspicious. Even in the whole purple star, there are few puppets at the level of tiandaozhu. How can the sky star have this kind of technology? "You''ve been talking to yourself there since just now. Aren''t you a fool?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Huang HUFA''s face sank. "It''s just a war puppet. I dare to be arrogant. Today I will let you and the sky star destroy together!" He burst out a majestic evil spirit, and the stars gathered around him, and a huge bloody wolf came out again. But this time, with the blessing of starlight, it is more powerful."Oh, this kind of practice, purple star people." When the Chu Madman raised his hand, the power inside the war puppet broke out, injected into the seal of the king, and smashed the blood wolf. Then he took five fingers and punched out. Invincible magic burst out! Turn the world upside down! The strength of the fist is in the air and blows to Huang HUFA. "Break it for me!" Huang HUFA''s claw blows out. The two forces collided, and the void exploded! Huang HUFA was hit by this blow, his clothes burst, his whole body stepped back, his pupils narrowed slightly, "this war puppet is so strong!" With a long roar, he bent and began to expand. Finally, he turned into a bloody wolf. Incomparably majestic evil spirit is rampant in the starry sky. "Oh, it''s noumenon." Chu Madman light said. "Roar!" With a long roar, the bloody wolf opens his mouth, and the starlight around him rushes towards him. A large amount of starlight energy condenses and finally turns into a huge ball of starlight. It''s like a meteor smashing into the sky, leaving a brilliant light. "Invincible method, the vortex of heaven." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to arouse the power in the war puppet. The Taoist pattern interweaved in the palm and turned into a whirlpool to block the light ball. The energy in the photosphere is constantly disintegrated and dissipated, and then from the vortex, a starlight bursts out and smashes into the blood wolf. "He bounced my strength back?" The face of the bloody wolf changed slightly. He smashed the bloody ball of light with one claw. "Hum, you are as powerful as me. If I try my best to destroy it, can you protect the sky star?" The bloody wolf sneered. The evil spirit of his body urged him to the extreme. A large number of starlight gathered around him and turned into light balls. Although the power was not as good as the previous one, it won in a large number. What''s more, the bloody wolf didn''t aim at Chu Madman. But the sky star behind him! No matter how strong Chu Madman is, it''s impossible to stop so many attacks. However, he didn''t look flustered. "I alone may not." "But who said I didn''t have any help." Chu Madman light said, and then, in his side there are a lot of golden light gathered, unexpectedly formed a half person to high small golden man. Seeing the little golden man, the blood wolf''s pupils shrink. "This is the way of heaven! The way of the stars in the sky "You can lead the way of heaven, you are the star master of the sky!" The star master is a monk who is recognized by the way of heaven of a star and can use the power of the way of heaven. Not every living star can give birth to the star master. Only a few lucky people can be recognized by the way of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 In the starry sky outside the sky, the war puppet Chu Madman is fighting against the purple star Dharma protector, and the powerful battle wave has shocked most of the sky. And when Huang HUFA urged him to go all out to attack the sky star, the sky star suddenly appeared! "Melt!" Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw that the incarnation of the way of heaven, xiaojinren, suddenly integrated into the body of Chu Madman, and made his strength soar again! The breath of terror shakes the starry sky and makes the blood wolf''s pupils shrink violently. "Heaven''s blessing!" Blood color giant wolf dignified said, and then, he roared behind the countless light ball to launch out. Countless spheres of light hit the sky like a meteor shower. Even if the sky star is guarded by lihentian array, it will not be able to stop all attacks. At least several Daozhou will be destroyed. But how could Chu Madman let this happen. "The seal of the king!" A light drink, Chu Madman will fight the power of the puppet to the extreme, a steady stream of people into the seal of the king. We can only see that renwangyin is in full bloom, and hundreds of millions of golden lights are pouring out, turning into a huge light curtain in front of us. Countless meteors are blocked by the light curtain one by one. "No way!" The bloody wolf exclaimed. The power of the fusion of Chu Madman and the way of heaven has surpassed him, and it is not a little bit! "No, I can''t stay any longer." Although the bloody wolf is tyrannical, he doesn''t want to find his own way to die. His animal instinct tells him that if he stays here, he will die!! "Do you really think the stars in the sky will come if they want to?" Chu Madman saw the idea of the bloody wolf and sneered. Wang Yin flew out and grew up against the wind, and soon grew up to the size of an asteroid, filled with tremendous prestige. A powerful power of forbidding also broke out. The stars around were blocked, making the bloody wolf have no way to escape! "No, I can''t die here!" The bloody wolf roared wildly. The evil spirit impacts the power of the seal. But it didn''t work. His huge body was very small in front of renwangyin. Boom! The king''s seal is on the bloody wolf. See giant wolf whole body turn into a regiment blood fog burst open! A master of heaven Fall! The seal of human king shrinks rapidly and changes back to the size of palm. The Madman of Chu held the seal of human king in his hand and looked to the distance. "The purple star has already begun to act. My God, you have to be careful." What he left behind was only a wisp of thought. But not long ago, he lost contact with the Madman of Chu when he was drinking Wushen wine. "Go back first." Chu Madman turned back to the sky star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenyue ancient city. In the city master''s mansion, the Taoist master of Shenyue suddenly opened his eyes. He looked out of the country, and his eyes showed a dignified look. "What a strong breath, there are so many people, all close to the ancient city of Shenyue!" He felt the past outside the starry sky. In the starry sky, tens of thousands of warships are coming towards the ancient city of Shenyue. Through the signs on those warships, the Taoist master of Shenyue recognized that these warships are from Purple Star! "The purple star suddenly came on a large scale. Were they aiming at Taoist friends of Chu? No, we have to inform Chen Tianxu The purple star can''t stop him. It''s not only the Taoist master of Shenyue, but most of the strong people in the ancient city of Shenyue have sensed the powerful breath. "The purple star suddenly invades on a large scale. It must be for the Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword. The ancient city of Shenyue It''s dangerous! " "Alas, the ancient city of Shenyue is a disaster." "How does the God moon Taoist master deal with this?" All the people in the ancient city are worried. At this point. Outside the ancient city, a distant voice came. "Those who have nothing to do with Chu madmen, leave Shenyue ancient city immediately!" It''s the sound of the purple star. Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned at first. But then, the crowd burst, one by one quickly packed up their bags, turned into streamers and left the ancient city of Shenyue. In less than half a day, the original bustling ancient city became deserted. The streets were empty and there were few people. In the Lord''s mansion. Hum, a strong wave of energy spread out in all directions. All of a sudden, the ancient city is interwoven with four light pillars, which turn into a huge light shield covering the whole city.That''s the defense of the ancient city. "Zixing, if you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" There is a cool color in the master''s eyes of Shenyue Taoism. In the starry sky. Tens of thousands of warships. On one of the huge warships, a young man in purple robe looked at the golden mask in front of him and said, "Oh, defense array? Just, how long can you stop my purple star army? " Next to it. The Dharma protector of the middle age in white came up. "Your Highness, are you ready to attack?" "No hurry." Zixiao light way. He soared to the sky above the ancient city of Shenyue and looked at the brilliant city below. The emperor''s spirit was running and the sound spread all over the ancient city. "Zixing came here just to kill the Madman of Chu. If the Lord of Shenyue gives him up, Zixing can let you go." In the city of Shenyue, there are some aristocratic families, and daotong has not left. Their foundation is here. It''s not easy to leave. At this time, hearing Zixiao''s words, he was ready to move. "For the sake of a Madman of Chu, it''s too worthless to build up the whole ancient city. Let the city master give it to him." Said an old man with white hair in a cold voice. He is the ancestor of the Wang family. Shenyue is one of the only masters of heaven in the ancient city. Hearing his words, the strong in the ancient city of Shenyue agreed, so they rushed to the Lord''s mansion one after another. "Lord, give up the Madman of Chu." "Yes, the purple star is coming fiercely. We can''t compete at all. Only by handing over the Madman of Chu can we keep the ancient city of Shenyue." "Yes, please give top priority to the overall situation." In the face of people''s persuasion, the God of the moon has no wave in the past and in the present. If only a few months ago, relying on the human feelings of Xu Xian in chentian, he might have been persuaded to give up the Madman of Chu. But now it''s different. In addition to the relationship between the heaven and the immortal, the Madman of Chu helped his daughter wake up to the immortal body. He has not yet returned this great kindness. "You don''t need to say that, Chu Daoyou, I want to protect you. If you want to leave, please do as you please." God month way Lord light says. Hearing what he said, Wang''s ancestors gave a cold hum, "you are the leader of the city. You are so reckless and don''t know how to praise me. My Wang family won''t accompany you here to die. Goodbye!" Because of the Madman of Chu, there was a grudge between the Wang family and the Taoist master of Shenyue. At this time, the purple star attacked and wanted the Wang family to fight for the ancient city of Shenyue, which was impossible. Wang''s grandfather turned and left, looking at the vast army of purple stars outside the starry sky, his eyes showed a strange color, "maybe, I can take this opportunity to make friends with purple stars." Apart from the ancestors of the Wang family, the orthodoxy of the other forces looked at each other, and few of them were willing to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Dust stars. Chentian Xuxian received the message from the Lord of Shenyue. His eyes flashed coldly, "Oh, purple star shot, and it''s still a big army. Oh, it''s really a big hand. It seems that it''s time for me to have a good activity." He rose slowly. The powerful Qi of the virtual immortal diffuses, but in the next instant, the same powerful power of the virtual immortal comes from outside the sky. I saw a coffin made of purple gold flying from the sky, smashing on the purple star like a meteor. The power of the virtual immortal diffused from the coffin. In the dust sky, the pupil of the fairy shrinks slightly. "This coffin, hum, I didn''t expect you to come." The empty fairy in the dust sky hummed coldly. Creak. The coffin opened. A thin old man in a purple gorgeous robe walked out. His turbid eyes were full of Taoist essence. Looking at the empty fairy in the dust sky, he said faintly: "friend of the dust sky, long time no see. You still look so strong. It''s really enviable." Chen Tian Xu Xian said coldly, "don''t be polite. Why did you suddenly show up with half of your body buried in the earth?" "On a whim, I just want to discuss with you." "Oh, on the way? It''s true to stop me from going to the ancient city of Shenyue. " Chen Tian Xu Xian sneered. "Is that fairy worthy of your hard work?" Asked the thin old man. "In this world, where there are so many are worth it or not, only if I want to." There is a long sword with green light in the hands of Xu Xian in chentian. Raising his hand is a magnificent sword. And the thin old man''s heart moved. The lid of the coffin was in front of me. In the crash, the whole dust star was one of the earthquakes, and huge cracks gradually spread out with two people as the center. "Please tell me." The power of the immortal on the thin old man is flowing. A battle of virtual immortals, break out! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the city of Shenyue. God month Taoist Lord looked at several Taoist masters who were willing to stay in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of gratitude, "thank you very much." "Lord, I don''t know if I''m grateful. You saved me when I was chased by my enemies. You also asked me to establish a sect in the ancient city of Shenyue. I haven''t paid back my kindness." The man in the tawny robe laughs. Next to him, a cold woman glanced at the Taoist master of Shenyue and said, "I stay for my moon palace and disciples, not for you or Chu Madman. Don''t think too much." This woman is the master of the Moon Palace and the master of heaven. Shenyue Taoist master has known each other for many years. He knows that each other is tough and soft-hearted. He doesn''t say much, but he silently puts gratitude in his heart. The others are also people who have a good relationship with God moon. Over the ancient city of Shenyue. Zixiao will take a panoramic view of what happened in the city, indifferent said: "it seems that you have made a decision." He raised his hand gently. Behind him, the muzzle of countless warships aimed at the ancient city. The light of Taoist pattern is flowing. The energies are converging. "I''m sorry you chose one Dead end Zixiao waved her hand. All of a sudden, the muzzle of the warship sent out beams of light! Boom, boom, boom The energy beam is like a torrential rain, falling on the golden light cover of Shenyue ancient city, bursting out with bursts of roar. The whole mask rippled one after another. The war began. At this time, the ancestor of the Wang family came to Zixiao. He arched his hand and said, "my Wang family has a grudge against the Madman of Chu. I''m willing to make a contribution to the fight against the Madman of Chu and take the lead for your highness." Seeing this, Zixiao nodded, "it seems that there are not all stupid people in the ancient city of Shenyue. There are still smart people." That''s it. The ancestors of the Wang family joined the army of Zixing''s expedition to the ancient city of Shenyue. The defense array of Shenyue ancient city is very powerful, but the army of Zixing is not joking. Under the continuous bombardment of tens of thousands of energy beams, the array is already crumbling. "Prepare for World War I!" God month way Lord cold voice says. He is holding a sword, the mighty sword burst out! At this point, not far away. The light of a sword came flying and echoed his sword. "Who is this?" The Lord of Shenyue has some doubts. He didn''t feel the hostility in the light of the sword. Is it hard to be a person who is not a purple star? "Ha ha, I''m Yang Xiao! Come to the ancient city of Shenyue A heroic voice came from the sword light.I saw a middle-aged Junlang with white temples come to the Purple Star Army, raise his hand and cut it out with a sword. The light of the sword roared out. Dozens of warships in this sword light, all broken! "Yang Xiao? Yang Xiao of huangtianjianzong The Dharma protector of the purple star heaven said in a cold voice: "you emperor Tianjian sect also want to intervene in this matter. Aren''t you afraid of our Purple Star revenge?" "I once owed chentian Xuxian a favor. Today I just want to pay it back. What I did has nothing to do with huangtianjianzong. If you want to take revenge, just find me." Yang Xiao said with a smile, white clothes floating, sword pressure swept. At the bottom, the God month way decides a shape, the facial expression is a joy. Yang Xiao is a master of heaven. With his help, the ancient city of Shenyue has gained a lot of confidence. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At this point. Outside the starry sky, streams of light came flying. Each light contains a completely different wave of Tao, but it exudes a very powerful atmosphere of Tao master. "Shiling Taoist priest comes to help Shenyue ancient city!" "Ha ha, I came to baoshijian Xianchu madman before the sky!" "I''m going to take part in the fun." One name after another. Each of them is a strong one in the Zijin galaxy, and now all of them are here to protect Chu madmen. Everyone''s whispering to themselves. They all know that these people are not so much to protect the Chu madmen as to return the human feelings of the immortals. "The prestige of Chen Tian Xu Xian in the purple and Gold Galaxy is too high. Many of these strong people have inherited his affection." "Yes, for example, Yang Xiao, it is said that he was also an immortal. The magic sword in his hand was made by Chen Tianxu. He has been fighting with him all the way up to now." "The relationship between the heaven and the immortals is too strong." The spectators outside the ancient city of Shenyue were amazed. God on the road, such as the face of joy in the past. "Ha, it''s really worthy of being the immortal in the dust sky. Besides him, who else can gather all the strong people in all directions together?" God month way Lord ha ha a smile way. Looking back at the Purple Star side, the faces of the strong were very gloomy. "This fairy is a real trouble." Heaven''s Dharma protector hummed coldly. Even he didn''t expect that the immortal in the dust sky had such great energy that he unconsciously woven such a network of relationships. "Purple star, do you want to fight again?" Yang Xiao stood with his hands in his back, and behind him were a group of strong men who came to return the human feelings of the immortals. "Oh." A laugh rang out. Zixiao stepped forward and said coldly, "a group of mobs also want to compete with Zixing?" "Today, no matter who comes, the Madman of Chu will die!" "Kill!" Give me an order. The strong Purple Star suddenly flew out of the warship. A strong breath filled the sky of Shenyue city. "Then fight!" Yang Xiao indifferent way, sword edge a turn, majestic sword gas burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 War! Purple Star side of the strong is also out. Among them, the most eye-catching nature is the Three Dharma protectors of purple star. These three people are all the realm of heaven. In addition to these two people, there is a man and a woman, wearing black robes and white robes respectively. These two people are also the masters of heaven. They are a pair of Taoist couples, the famous black and white double stars of purple star. In addition, the ancestors of the Wang family, on the surface, the Purple Star side already has six tiandaozhu levels of combat power. On the other side of Shenyue ancient city. The master of Shenyue, the master of Yuegong, Yang Xiao, and an old man with crutches, only four of them are the masters of heaven. The number of other Taoist masters is about the same. But one Heavenly Master is worth dozens of Taoist masters, so the two remaining heavenly masters of Zixing must be restrained. "Black and white, give it to me!" Yang Xiao said lightly with emperor Nianchao. "Are you sure you can face two heavenly masters at the same time?" "Don''t worry, you can!" Yang Xiao nodded. "There is one more master of heaven. Who will restrain him?" "Don''t worry, leave it to me." God month way Lord says. Yang Xiao''s eyes showed the essence, the sword in his hand trembled lightly, and a sense of war burst out, "well, fight!" Whoosh! Yang Xiao stepped out and rushed to the black and white stars. With a wave of the long sword, the surging light of the sword suddenly poured out. And just when Yang Xiao was against the black and white twin stars, the other heavenly masters also made an instant move, tacit understanding to find their respective opponents. The Lord of the Moon Palace is the Dharma protector of the heaven. The old man on crutches is on the xuanzhi Dharma protector, his hands waving, there are countless vines flying out, dancing in the void. "Well, you''re going to die!" Among the purple stars, the Dharma protector of heaven, second only to the Ziwei Temple master, gave a cold hum. He took a long gun in his hand and stepped out one step, with a violent atmosphere flowing. At this time, a streamer blocked in front of him. It''s the God of the moon. "Zixing Tianhu, come and fight me!" The sword and the gun, bombard each other. Terror poured out like a flood. Just when he was fighting with Zixing Tianhu, the old ancestor of the Wang family not far away looked in the direction of the city master''s mansion, and his eyes showed a touch of brilliance, "first break the big battle, and then find out the Madman of Chu!" At this time, the masters of heaven have been fighting their own way. No one can stop him. The emperor''s Qi is surging in his body, the lines are intertwined, and the terrible pressure is flowing. If you raise your hand, you will destroy the array and find out the Madman of Chu. But at this time. Shenyue Taoist master, who was fighting with Zixing Tianhu, burst out several sword lights and flew out towards the ancestors of the Wang family. Sensing the light of the sword, Wang''s ancestors snorted coldly, "it''s naive to try to hold me down when fighting with Zixing Tianhu!" He raised his hand and slapped the sword light. The sword''s palm is pounding and the sword''s light is broken! But in the next moment, the broken sword light turned into countless fine sword Qi, and then the empty air interweaved to form a cage of sword Qi! The father of the Wang family was trapped in it, and his face changed slightly. He clapped his hand to the sword cage. But with a bang, the palm Qi was broken, but the sword Qi was intact! "What''s that weird trick?" Wang''s father said in a low voice. "The ancestor of the Wang family, just stay in the sword spirit." God month way Lord sneers to say. This is one of his most powerful sword tactics. This sword formula is not very powerful, but it is good at trapping people. Even a monk in the same level with him can hardly break free for a while. "Hum, it''s just sword spirit. How long do you think I can be trapped?" The old ancestor of the Wang family hummed coldly. He slapped and slapped, and he kept popping out. Every time he took a palm, his sword Qi was weak. And just as the Taoist masters of heaven showed their means, the other Taoist masters also fought, and the terrible energy wave broke out one after another. The first sequence of Purple Star: Zixiao stands high in the sky with a cold face. He couldn''t intervene in the battle of the Lord of heaven. He directed the warships behind him to send out energy beams to bombard the ancient city of Shenyue. "Catch the king first!" "Zixiao is the first one. He plays a very important role in Zixing. As long as he is subdued, he will have bargaining chips with Zixing." A big man''s eyes were shining. I saw his figure flash, turned into a streamer, escaped the attack of several main road owners, and flew towards the purple sky. He was so fast that he came to Zixiao in the blink of an eye. "Bow down for me!" The man gave a cold drink. The later cultivation of Da Dao master broke out completely, and the terrifying spirit of emperor swept out, turned into a golden hand and grabbed Zixiao."Stupid!" Zixiao gave a cold hum. There was endless starlight on him, and his golden hand fell on the starlight, and he couldn''t get close to it. "The stars are gone!" Zixiao raises his hand to urge the immortal. Thousands of starlight gathered in his palm, forming a star vortex, and in that vortex, there seems to be a river of stars rushing out! Golden hand in this galaxy, suddenly broken!! The big man was blown to spit blood. "How could it be so strong?" As soon as the man''s face changed, instead of waiting for him to recover from the shock, a figure came over him like a ghost. It''s Zixiao. He gently raised his hand, and there was a bright star in his palm. A palm falls, just like a big star falling from the sky at a high speed, smashing on the head of the main road. Bang! Big man''s head burst, blood spatter! This scene made the strong on the side of Shenyue ancient city wonder to themselves. "Is this the strength of the first series of Zixiao? It''s a terrible way to kill "It is worthy of being one of the two strong purple and gold galaxies!" "Under the Lord of heaven, I''m afraid no one will hurt him." People are extremely scared. Even the species of zixiaoxian, which are in the same sequence, are speechless. "It''s so strong. This is the powerful fighting power of sequence one!" "Hundreds of years ago, he could easily kill the same people as soon as he stepped into the main road. Now, his strength has improved a lot." "The second series is far from his opponent." Zixiao stands in the air with a proud look. He looked at the Lord''s mansion of Shenyue ancient city with bright eyes, "Shijian Xianchu madman, when are you going to hide? Don''t you come out yet? " No one responded to him. "It''s a pity that these people came to protect you, but who would have thought of it? They were so weak that they didn''t dare to fight." Zixiao continued to sneer. There was still silence in the Lord''s mansion. Boom, boom It''s just the continuous roar of the energy beam on the array. At this time, Shenyue ancient city of the array finally can not support, there are cracks, boom, array, broken!! Beams of energy hit the ancient city. Countless buildings were destroyed once! "Lock the Lord''s mansion for me!" Zixiao sneered. The muzzle of the warship turned its direction and aimed at the city Lord''s mansion, which was blasted down by energy beams. If it wasn''t for the master of Shenyue to arrange Tang Haitang and others to a safe place in advance, I''m afraid there would be countless deaths and injuries. While the rest of the buildings of the city''s main mansion were constantly destroyed, one room was safe and sound. There were mysterious patterns around the room, which blocked all the energy beams one by one. "Oh, is that where you are?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "Oh, is that where you are?" Zixiao stares at the forbidden room in the city Lord''s mansion and sneers. He raises his hand and orders people to attack. It''s raining down like a beam of energy. Even the defensive array of Shenyue ancient city can''t stop the continuous attacks. Of course, there''s no way to prevent it. Under one round of bombardment, the ban broke 30%. But it''s shocking enough. "Just a little bit broken?" Zixiao could not help frowning. The great array of Shenyue ancient city was built with countless resources, but the prohibition was obviously made by one person. Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of warships, only 30% of them were broken? "Hum, keep on attacking!" After the warship is charged, the energy beam continues to explode! Forty percent! Fifty percent! Seventy percent! 80%! Soon, 80% of the prohibition was destroyed, and the remaining 20% were dim, like a thin layer of paper, which was broken at a poke. God month road Lord and others see this, immediately anxious. But they are entangled by their rivals and cannot be rescued at all. The ship''s beam of energy stopped. The energy beam can''t be launched at any time. It needs energy. Now, every warship is filling with energy. As long as another round, the prohibition will be completely broken! And the people under prohibition are no exception! Soon, the ship is fully charged. Just wait for Zixiao''s order. "Madman Chu, I know you''re here. Don''t you come out yet? Come out and let me see what shijianxian can do Zixiao said indifferently. There is a trace of war in his eyes. He really wants to see how strong this newly rising immortal species is. There was still no reply. Vaguely. There was a slight snore in the room. It was as if someone was sleeping. All the people on the scene had great accomplishments and strong perception. They could hear the slight snoring clearly. For a moment, people''s faces were a little strange. It''s hot outside. And the man inside is sleeping?! Do you still pay attention to people?! Respect us, will you?! Rao is Zixiao, also can''t help but be angry face iron blue, he cold hum a, "let you die in sleep, cheap you!" He raised his hand to signal the attack to continue. The muzzle of the warship is flowing with the light pattern of the road pattern, and the light columns of energy are like raindrops, cutting through the void and roaring towards the room! This wave of attacks is enough to destroy the last 20% prohibition. By the way, raze it to the ground! "No!" God month way Lord exclaimed. But just then. All around, the wind stops, the clouds stop! In a trance, people heard the slight snoring in the room stopped. Then, a mighty imperial spirit burst out from the room, sweeping all directions like a raging wave! The room was smashed by Emperor Qi, and the forbidden system collapsed automatically, while the energy beams that roared to each other were smashed by Emperor Qi one by one. Under the shock of terrible energy, smoke and dust are everywhere. "What''s going on?" "What a terrible imperial spirit The crowd exclaimed. All the people stopped fighting, staring at the room full of smoke and dust, and all the emperor''s thoughts rolled towards it. Wait for the smoke to disperse. All they saw was a bed in the smoke. On the bed, there was a man lying on the couch. This man is the Madman of Chu! Damn it! This person is actually sleeping! The crowd was confused. What on earth is this situation? The Chu Madman on the couch opened his eyes slightly, with a little confusion in his eyes. He was sleepy and didn''t wake up completely. But all of a sudden, they realized that a strong and terrifying wave was spreading out from each other, and that wave also had a mystery that people could not explain. "It''s a fairy wave!" Zixiao and many other immortal species who know the immortal method can''t help but wonder. But the next scene, more deeply shocked people. The waves of the mysterious way spread from the madmen of Chu, and they evolved into magnificent visions. There were meteors from the sky, which drove the mountains to the sea. There was a sudden drop of frost, which covered thousands of miles of ice, and thousands of soldiers were hanging in the air With the continuous evolution of the vision, the fluctuation of the track of Chu Madman became more and more intense, which made people feel palpitating.meanwhile. Heaven and earth were shocked by it. There came a series of mysterious sound of Tao from the deep of the universe. Thousands of golden lotus flowers surrounded the Madman of Chu. The aura between heaven and earth is surging, condensing an incomparably mysterious, similar to the mark of Rune on the top of Chu Madman''s head!! "This, this is the seal of proof and law!" A well-informed man swallowing saliva, can''t help exclaiming, his eyes show incredible color. The rest of the heavenly masters and others are also full of horror. "The sound of Tao is the seal of proving law!" "How is that possible!" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Some strong people even shake their heads crazily and can''t believe it. This scene has puzzled many monks. What''s wrong with these strong people?! "The seal of Dharma is something that can only be condensed by the will of the universe. It can only appear when some monks create a new and powerful method of practice!" The subject Qi of Shenyue said with trembling: "in order to gather the seal of Dharma, this practice method must be at least "Immortal method!" All of a sudden, people understand. But they were all dumbfounded. They looked at the Madman of Chu, their faces full of horror. "In other words, Chu Madman created himself "Immortal method!" The whole audience lost their voice. Then, the sound of cold breath came one after another. In particular, the immortal species, even more swaying, staring at the Chu Madman lying on the couch, a Taoist heart, almost collapsed. They are still struggling to become immortals. But Chu Madman, actually already created the immortal method!! This is something that can be done by immortals! Just when the people were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, they saw the aura between heaven and earth surging again, and there was another seal of proof! Two seals of proof!! "How can he create two kinds of immortal methods at one go!! How could this happen! " Zixing Tianhu''s pupils are shaking violently. It''s amazing to create a kind of immortal method. But Chu Madman, now he created two! "Shijianxian, is he really immortal?" Someone whispered. Originally, Chu Madman was called immortal by people, which made countless people doubt, but now, no one doubts. He created two kinds of immortals himself. Even if he doesn''t become an immortal now, he will become an immortal in the future! It''s just a matter of time. "I had a good dream." Chu Madman whispered. After drinking all the wine of Wushen, he began to comprehend the idea and invincible Dharma with the help of wine Qi. Because the wine strength of Wushen wine was too strong, in this process, he seemed to have a dream. A dream about Tao and Dharma. The good news is. He made it. Successfully deduce the invincible Dharma to the level of immortal Dharma! The vision around gradually dissipated. The two seal of Zheng FA also flew into the body of Chu Madman. He could feel the strong fluctuation contained in the seal of Zheng FA. This is another chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Well, it''s time to take care of you." Chu Madman''s left hand supported his head and leaned on the couch. He looked at the purple stars in front of him and said with a smile. Although he just woke up a little confused about the situation, he swept the battlefield and soon got a general idea of the matter. "It''s impolite to disturb people''s dreams." Chu Madman yawned and said. See him this lazy appearance, purple star a crowd of strong after shock, looking at each other, eyes are almost angry. They have several masters of heaven, but in each other''s eyes, they are just disturbing people''s dreams?! This guy doesn''t seem to pay attention to them at all. "In fact, even if this man can create his own immortal Dharma, he''s just a Taoist master now. He hasn''t become an immortal yet!" A road master gave a cold drink. He flashed and flew away towards the Madman of Chu. "Yes, I haven''t become an immortal yet. What''s the arrogance?" "Well, die for me!" Several Taoist Masters rushed to the Madman of Chu. This time, Zixing''s expedition to the Chu Madman gives an order. Whoever can kill the Chu Madman will get rich rewards. The reward, even the God of heaven, will be very exciting. Jian Guang, Quan Jin, Zhang Qi All kinds of energy, all kinds of mysteries roar towards the Madman of Chu. "Oh, you are too weak to kill me." The Madman of Chu is lying on the couch to take the call. He held his head in one hand and raised it gently in the other. The emperor''s Qi gushed out of his palm and turned into a purple whirlpool. In the whirlpool, the patterns flow and are extremely mysterious. A burst of fairy wave, diffuse out. It''s the vortex method! And this secret, now is immortal method!! And it is the most suitable immortal method of Chu Madman''s own way! The whirlpool emerged, the sword light, the fist strength and other energy were all absorbed and dissolved, and several Taoist Masters could not hurt the Chu Madman at all. "How can it be!" "Is this the immortal method he created?" "Back up!" As soon as the pupils of several Taoist Masters shrink, they want to get out of the way. But he found that he had already been enveloped by an air engine. "Back? Where can I go? " The Chu Madman''s palm moved lightly, and each of them burst out the sword light fist strength from the whirlpool, which was exactly the move of several Taoist Masters attacking him. Take that way and give it back! Not only that. These moves were blessed by the emperor Qi of Chu Madman, which was even more terrifying. Several Taoist Masters couldn''t dodge and were blown into blood fog on the spot! A move, let the battlefield silent. Wind up, roll bead curtain. The Madman of Chu got up slowly and got out of bed. He raised his hand to get the gorgeous white robe on the hanger beside him, and put on his clothes in front of countless troops. Dress up and tie Kunwu. Chu Madman step out, brush sleeve between, Pang ran power such as flood pour out, sweep all directions, make present friars all palpitation. "Are you ready? I''m still very angry when I get up. " Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the people on the scene, with a faint smile. With the help of Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, he can tell at a glance which party is coming to kill him and who is coming to help him. "Get ready to meet the enemy!" A Taoist said in horror. But in the next moment. The Madman of Chu, who was still in front of the public, disappeared. The pupil of the Taoist master, who was shouting to meet the enemy, shrank. "What about people?" "Here." Behind him, a light laugh rang out. Before the master turned around and ran away, he felt a chill passing through his neck. Then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and saw a headless corpse. Isn''t that your body? The Taoist thought in confusion. Then, consciousness is lost in the darkness. After the Chu Madman cut off a Taoist''s head with one sword, the Kunwu sword in his hand was filled with extremely sharp and cold sword spirit. "Kill!" A roar. The friars of Purple Star rushed madly to the Madman of Chu. "Come on, kill each other!" Chu Madman did not retreat, did not evade, and went up to meet the monks. Kunwu waved his sword in his hand, and the light of the sword flickered. One by one, the friars either cut off their heads or tore them in two. "Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming." All of a sudden. On the battlefield, a song of poetry sounded. When they looked at the Madman of Chu who was killing with his sword, their hearts trembled. "It''s him, it''s him chanting poetry!""It''s Shijian immortal, it''s Shijian immortal, it''s Chu Madman!" Outside the city of Shenyue, the monks who watched were stunned. While fighting, while chanting poetry?! Damn it! Is this shijianxian?! Cool! "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, and it rustles like a meteor." Chu Madman''s figure changes. Although he doesn''t use space transportation to move, his speed is still very fast. The body shape is like a meteor, the sword is waving, and the sword light reflects the world. "If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles." The friars of Zixing could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. In terms of defense, the Madman of Chu was almost impeccable. The vortex of the sky, the instrument of the way of heaven, the immortal body of the stars and so on, let him shuttle among the armies without damage. On the contrary, every time he waved his sword, he would reap countless lives. Step by step! Ten thousand soldiers make the change! "When things go wrong, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame." Chu Madman''s long sword is horizontal. The sword Qi converges. The mind moves around the body, and the light wave diffuses. However, all the monks who are close to the body are shocked by the light wave. For a time, there was no one around Chu Madman to stand on! He stood with a sword, white as snow, like a Sword Fairy. Around, is a corpse and enemy''s pitiful howl sound. The purple star friar is awed by his means, and looks at the other side in horror. He hesitates, and no one dares to act rashly. Seeing this, Chu Madman chuckled. He took out a jar full of wind and moon and took a swig. He didn''t write any more poems. Because, he has forgotten the back. But just these words are enough to make the spectators around dazzled, looking at the Chu Madman, his eyes show yearning. "This is the Sword Fairy of poetry!" "Between talking and laughing, it''s a famous article through the ages. When you raise your hand, the strong enemy will be wiped out, the poem and sword will be both outstanding, and the poem and sword immortal will be worthy of the reputation!" "It''s so powerful." "If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles! It''s a heroic and murderous poem that complements the scene. " "Chu Madman How romantic All the spectators marveled. Some nuns even showed their obsession and longing. "What a Madman of Chu, what a poem and Sword Fairy!" Even the God of heaven, such as Zixing Tianhu, can''t help but show a look of wonder in his eyes, but even with a strong sense of killing! Chu Madman is more gorgeous, the more amazing, the greater the threat to purple star, the more can not leave this person! If you can''t kill this person today, purple star will be restless!! "Kill Zixing Tianhu wants to deal with Chu Madman. But unfortunately, it was stopped by the God of the moon! It''s not only Zixing Tianhu, but also several other masters of heaven are blocked by Yang Xiao, the master of the Moon Palace and the unknown old man. "Ha ha, Zixing Tianhu, do you see it? This is the man you want to kill. Can you kill him? " The God moon Taoist priest laughs. Not far away, Yang Xiao is also full of exclamation, "I finally know why master chentian gave him the order of chentian jade. It turns out that he is such a gorgeous person! The immortal of poetry and sword deserves its reputation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Shenyue ancient city, a big war is on. The Madman of Chu killed each other step by step and wrote a poem, which fully showed his romantic style. The means of poem and Sword Fairy completely shocked all the people present. But Zixing''s heavenly masters were stopped by other heavenly masters and couldn''t deal with Chu Madman. As for other Taoist masters, they were just like local chickens in front of Chu Madman. When the monks of purple star were in trouble, a strong breath broke out from the camp of purple star, sweeping out. All the people looked along the breath, and their eyes brightened. "Yes, your highness!" "The first sequence of purple star, Zixiao!" All eyes brightened. It''s no one else who is full of powerful breath. It''s the most powerful person in the purple star fairy species, Zixiao!! "Shijianxian, Madman of Chu!" A low voice sounded. Zixiao stared at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. And Chu Madman looked at each other, suddenly said: "when I sleep, it seems that someone has been noisy in the ear, is it you?" "Well, I''m surprised by your strength." Zixiao said coldly. Then, there was purple light flowing on his body, and a purple armor covered his body, which was a heavenly weapon for defense. "That''s Purple Star Shengang armor!" Mydriasis of Acer truncatum. Zixing Shengang armor is one of the most powerful defensive weapons of Zixing. It''s not easy to break it even if it''s the God of heaven. Zixiao, who summoned Shengang armour, took out a dark purple long sword. There were patterns on the blade, which outlined a dragon shadow. "The purple dragon sword is a tool for attacking and cutting Taoism that matches with Shengang armor!" "It''s also a heavenly weapon. One by one, it''s two heavenly weapons. It seems that he feels the threat." Purple Maple said dignified. In fact, the Chu Madman''s strength is much stronger than that of the second series. Zixiao is hard not to feel threatened. Two pieces of heaven tools in hand, Zixiao''s breath suddenly soared! "Madman of Chu, 500 years ago, I was promoted to the master of Tao. Since then, under the master of Tao, no one can hurt me except Venus sequence one. Let me see, can you do it?" Zixiao said coldly. Although Chu Madman created his own immortal method, which shocked him a lot, in terms of cultivation realm, he was just the later stage of the master of Tao, which was similar to himself. He was confident that he could deal with each other. "Oh, clearly so weak, where do you get self-confidence?" Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. "Take it!" Zixiao step out, the hands of the long knife across the air cut out. All of a sudden, the sword body gushes out the great sword gas, interwoven with the Taoist pattern, and turns into a purple dragon shadow, biting away at the Madman of Chu. "Useless and useless!" The Madman of Chu cut it at random. The extreme emperor Qi breaks out, and the sword Qi tears the Dragon shadow!! Then, his body disappeared in the same place, came to Zixiao''s body, in the hand of Kunwu across a gorgeous sword light cut out. Zixiao raises the knife to block it. A clang. The sound of gold and jade rings, and the energy sweeps out! Zixiao only felt a strong and indescribable great power, but he could not help flying out. "What a powerful force Zixiao felt the whole arm numb. If it wasn''t for Shengang armor, his arm would be torn by the huge force on the spot. Whoosh The figure of Chu Madman flashed again. He came to the sky above Zixiao and hit it directly. Bang!! His fist hit Shengang armor. The power enough to destroy the stars made the weapon tremble. Although Zixiao was not directly impacted by the blow, the powerful anti shock force was also shaking his internal organs. After one punch, the Chu Madman grabbed Zixiao''s arm and threw him into the air. His figure flashed. His fists and feet hit him one after another, from left to right, and then to the top The crowd was confused. In front of the Chu Madman, the first sequence of the grand purple star is like a child without fighting back. The gap of strength is too big! Chu Madman came to the sky of Zixiao and kicked it out. Bang!! Zixiao fell on the ground like a meteor. With a bang, the whole Shenyue ancient city was almost shaking, forming a huge pit. There are several cracks on the body, which are hard to crack. He had a shawl, and he was in a mess. An unprecedented sense of humiliation enveloped him. Since stepping into the main realm of the road, he was so embarrassed for the first time. Even the sequence one of Venus didn''t make him hurt like this. Moreover, he was completely suppressed! Abused by blood!!"You have a hard shell." The Madman of Chu fell to the ground slowly. "He said with a smile:" but, you are even weaker than I imagined, purple star sequence, there is really no decent He looked at the rest of the series not far away and said, "I said you should go together and let me solve it all at once." Hearing this, the men trembled and stepped back several steps. Now they had lost the courage to fight against each other. The gap is too big! "Madman Chu, I must kill you!" "Kill you!" At this time, Zixiao in the pit stood up slowly. He stared at the Madman of Chu, and the purple pupil showed a very strong hatred. "The stars are gone!" Zixiao roared and urged Xianfa. Around the stars toward him, between the hands, a bright river of stars filled with rolling authority, toward the Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu blows out with one blow. Invincible law, turn the world upside down! Boom! The two forces collide, and the void around is directly cracked! I saw the star broken, the mighty fist force, bang in Zixiao''s body, once again will he blow blood fly out. In Xianfa, he was completely crushed by Chu madmen! "No, no! Ah, ah Zixiao roared. As the first sequence of purple star, he is proud, but now in public, he has been abused to this point. His pride was completely trampled by the Madman of Chu. "Look at me "Purple star pupil!" Zixiao soared into the sky, his body was filled with a more powerful fairy wave, and his eyes were full of bright purple light. Purple Maple and other fairy species can not help but exclaim. "This is the purple star pupil!! Purple star is the most powerful immortal method! " "In the history of Zixing, there are only a few people who practice Zixing Shentong. The first sequence of Zixing Shentong, he also practiced it!" Zixiao''s immortal Dharma fluctuates more and more strongly. The purple light in his eyes was as bright as the stars! "Give it to me!" The purple light in Zixiao''s eyes condensed to the extreme. All of a sudden, a purple light burst out. Where the purple light passed, the void was broken, reflecting the strange image of stars falling. The powerful power makes the heavenly masters feel a little palpitation. "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" Chu Madman burst out a very strong wave. The cold swept through the void. It''s not ordinary cold. That''s the cold air from Guanghan immortal body! Use immortal body to activate immortal method!! The terrible cold broke out and condensed into an iceberg. The purple light fell on it, but it was eroded by the cold, easily frozen, and then easily smashed by the iceberg!! In the presence of a group of heaven''s opinion, the pupil suddenly shrunk. "Immortal body!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The iceberg smashed the purple light from the purple star pupil, and even more directly hit Zixiao, which completely destroyed his self-esteem. Boom of a, God Gang armor inch inch crack. Under the successive attacks of Chu madmen, this invincible weapon of heaven could not be sustained and turned into pieces. Zixiao was eroded by the cold, and its body was almost completely frozen. A group of heaven masters looked at the Chu Madman, full of horror. They are absolutely right. Just now, the Madman of Chu really burst out the wave of immortal body. "He has immortal body!" Zixiao Tianhu said in shock. "It''s an immortal body with cold attribute. Is the Tao that he specializes in cold belong to?"?! What a terrible chill "No wonder he is so powerful that he is immortal!" Celestial bodies are too rare in the Zijin galaxy. In the history of all the known civilizations in the Zijin galaxy, there are not many immortal bodies. Even in this generation of purple stars and Venus, no one can have immortal bodies. Compared with other Taoist masters, the one who was more shocked was the Taoist master of the moon. Isn''t that the Guanghan fairy body of Begonia? Why? Why does Chu Daoyou have the Guanghan immortal body of Begonia?! The master of Shenyue is ignorant. The Madman of Chu shocked him too much. "Break it for me!" At this time, a low roar came from the sky. I saw the old ancestor of the Wang family finally broke the sword Qi cage of the Taoist master of Shenyue, and then shot away at the Madman of Chu with fiery eyes. "The seal of Zheng FA, the immortal body..." "Boy, I''ll take your chance secret!" The fighting power and talent of Chu Madman are too incredible. If he has no chance, no one will believe it. This secret of chance may make people immortal! Thinking of this, Wang''s ancestors are very excited. "The secret of me is what you can covet?" Chu Madman sneered. As soon as I read it, I saw a golden lotus in my hand. It''s not the ordinary flame that builds the fire lotus. But, Yuhuo!! Its flame is on the same level as the cold air of the Chu Madman''s immortal body, and even the shenhuang body is higher than the Guanghan immortal body. The fire lotus blows out and burns the whole void. Wang''s father''s hand blew out, two forces of terror burst out, Wang''s father was forced back by the fire waves. They couldn''t help but stare. Chu Madman, he retreated from heaven?! He was able to fight the first World War! "This guy can still use Yuhuo?" The pupils of Wang''s ancestors shrank slightly. Then, he looked at Chu Madman''s eyes more blazing, "it''s the immortal body and the Phoenix Fire, your chance secret, I''m going to decide!" "You have to have your life." "Do you really think you can compete with the Lord of heaven?" The old ancestor of the Wang family hummed coldly. The emperor''s Qi on him pushed him to the extreme, and the majestic power of the Lord of heaven broke out in an instant, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman see this, the circulation of mind. In the void, a huge colorful Rune converges! Nine colorful dragon shadows soared into his body, which made his breath soar, and he was promoted to the peak of the main road! "He Dao!" The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink. The hidden power of heaven in the body also broke out! The way of the emergence of heavenly power. His breath is rising again! Under the double blessing of the divine change of Jiulong and the power of the way of heaven, the state of the Madman of Chu is now infinitely close to the Lord of the way of heaven. Its combat power is even more unimaginable! "Old man, I should have lived enough after living so long. Today I''ll be kind enough to send you on the road!" The Chu Madman said coldly. His figure flashed in place and disappeared in an instant. Wang Zu turned around and noticed the fluctuation of the space. This palm is on the body of a long sword. A powerful force swept by, pounding the arm of Wang''s ancestors, so that he could not help but utter a scream. He can feel it. It is not only the imperial spirit that is contained in that great power. And the power of the mind and the power of the body! Emperor Qi, mind power, physical power, triple combat power! Powerful as the Lord of heaven, he can''t help flying out. "Damn it!" "Baji smashes the army!" Wang''s father was very angry. He was inspired by the emperor''s Qi all over his body. The emperor''s Qi of Daowen interweaved into a huge black handprint!"The sword formula of respecting the emperor is the only one in the world!" The magic power of Chu Madman broke out. Behind him, a powerful imperial law was condensed. There are thousands of sword Qi flowing in the palm of FA Xiang, which condenses a Golden Shadow of the sword, and then cuts it towards the old ancestor of Wang family! Black palmprint, golden sword gas collide! The palmprint is broken! The old ancestor of the Wang family was hit by the sword Qi, and his whole body flew upside down. Several bloody sword marks were cut on his body by the sword Qi. Everyone''s mouth open, unbelievable looking at this scene. The Madman of Chu is the master of heaven! "My God, I''m not blind." "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing can happen!" "The difference between the master of Tao and the master of heaven is just like a natural moat. But now, the Madman of Chu is trying to beat the master of Tao with the master of Tao!" "What''s more, he has the way of heaven?! He is still the leader of a star recognized by the way of heaven Countless people are talking about this war, the Chu Madman has completely demonstrated the fighting power beyond the scope of Tianjiao. Wang''s ancestors looked at Chu Madman, and their pupils trembled violently. Threat! Unprecedented death threat! The throat of Wang''s ancestor rolled for a while, and he felt a strong threat of death from the young man in front of him! "Old man, aren''t you the master of heaven? Don''t you want my chance secret? What, afraid? " The Madman of Chu walked towards the ancestor of the Wang family, and his momentum was rising. As soon as the sword edge turned, the sword spirit gushed out again. "Damn it As soon as Wang''s father gritted his teeth, he roared and clapped his hand to the sword, but he was still hundreds of feet backward. "Come on, help me!" The ancestor of the Wang family yelled to the monk of Zixing. But they were frightened by the power of Chu Madman, so they couldn''t get up the courage to deal with him. "Old man, die!" The emperor''s spirit and mental power of Chu Madman urged him to the extreme, and the invincible method broke out. In a flash, the sun and the moon are reversed, and the universe is out of order! The great strength of the fist enveloped the old ancestor of the Wang family. No matter how he resisted, his body was blown into a blood fog on the spot! Chu Madman, almost crushed and killed a god! "And you." The Madman of Chu looks at Zixiao. The other party can''t help shivering, his eyes involuntarily show the color of fear, in the face of death, what Zixiao sequence of the first dignity, what kind of immortal gesture, all useless things. He wanted to run away. But the body was too stiff to move. At this time, the sky that a warship on the flow of light, countless muzzle have aimed at the Chu Madman. "Boom!" The third sequence Purple Maple roars. Beams of energy keep coming out. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. The space rippled. Countless beams of energy disappeared in the air in front of him, and then fell like raindrops from the sky of the warship. Space transportation! One after another, the warships exploded. But it''s not over. Chu Madman raised his hand, the aura gathered, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into countless soldiers, aiming at the warships and the purple star sequence. As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create war disaster! The front of the soldiers shot out, and the place they passed was like death''s transit! Countless warships burst out like smoke and fire, and monks fell one after another. Even the purple star sequence could not escape www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Thousands of soldiers cross the border, and warships explode one after another! A purple star monk also fell one after another. Zixing''s heavenly masters are all dragged down, and Wang''s ancestors are killed by Chu madmen. Now he is unstoppable!! "If you want to kill me today, I will Kill it! " Chu Madman said in a cold voice, cold and killing like a flood. He took a look at Zixiao not far away. Raise your hand and gather a spirit force to shoot at the other side! The front of the army cuts through the void. Zixiao pupil shrink, unprecedented threat of death will be shrouded in him, but at this time, he burst out a purple light. The purple light turns into a light shield and flicks the Lingli front away! A figure came out of the mask. That''s Ziwei Temple master! "Lord of the temple!" "No, it''s a part of the Lord." "This is a part of the palace master left in his highness. The palace master spent a lot of materials to refine it. At least he has the strength of the later period of the Lord of heaven. This is very good. The Madman of Chu will surely die!" The monks of purple star were very happy. A master of heaven is much stronger than the ancestors of the Wang family in the later period. Not to mention, this person is the owner of Ziwei hall. In his hands, however, he was in charge of the magic. "Madman of Chu, the Lord of the temple is here. Don''t you bow your head yet!" Zixiao saw Ziwei hall master, heart suddenly surge a burst of confidence. "It''s just a separation. Do you really think he can stop me from killing you?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He has sword Qi flow, lock Ziwei hall master. And the Ziwei Temple master also stares at him, his face is gloomy and terrible, and a terrible threat erupts from him. "Asshole!" "How dare you make my purple star lose so much!" Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, but even if it was replaced by the cold color, "you want to kill me, but also blame me for making you die? Ziwei Temple master, you are out of your mind! " Chu Madman has always been adhering to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend him, but once you annoy him, he will give it back ten times!! Purple star''s behavior, already made him angry thoroughly. In particular, the other party even dared to send Huang Dharma protector to the sky star to destroy his civilization. How could he bear it! "Today, I''m not only going to make you die and die!" "One day, I will go to Zixing personally to let you taste what it''s like when civilization is destroyed!" The voice of Chu Madman resounds through the sky and shakes the starry sky. All the monks around were shocked when they heard this. Chu Madman, this is the battle to the purple star!! Zixing is going to kill him! He will destroy a whole purple star! He intends to fight against the whole civilization by himself! "Does he really have a way to do this?" The crowd was a little distracted. And Ziwei Temple master''s eyes have anger gushing out. Purple star is the second most powerful civilization in the purple and Gold Galaxy. In the whole galaxy, few dare to challenge them. Not to mention openly attacking them. Still a young friar! This has never happened since ancient times. The Ziwei Temple master was furious, and his momentum became more and more furious. "Chu Madman, but after that, today I will let you die here!" Words fall, he raised his hand to gather the stars! A huge sword of starlight was formed and cut down at the Madman of Chu! Awe inspiring sword power, shaking the whole ancient city of Shenyue. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade. Nianli, Emperor Qi burst out together! "The sword formula of respecting the emperor is the only one in the world!" Emperor''s phase condenses! Thousands of sword Qi gather to form a golden sword shadow! Boom!! Sword of stars, sword of kings! The two swords collided with each other. The strong impact made all the friars around fly out and fall. A sword collision, Chu Madman and Ziwei hall main shock retreat. But it''s not over. "As soon as I think about it, thousands of people will create a disaster of war!" Thousands of Lingli soldiers gather and lock the owner of Ziwei hall. Bang bang! The soldiers burst out one after another! Crape myrtle hall master cold drink a, "Star River destroys the world!" The method of fairy wave diffusion. A river of stars stretches thousands of miles around him, blocking thousands of soldiers one by one, and then smashing them at the Madman of Chu! "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" The immortal body urges the immortal method. The terrible cold suddenly broke out and turned into a huge iceberg. Suddenly, the Star River freezes!The cold air of Wupi falls, which makes Ziwei hall master''s pupils shrink. "Immortal body!" Urged by his spirit, he struck again to smash the iceberg. But the powerful force still made him fly backwards. "This man must die today!" "Otherwise, I will never have peace!" In the eyes of the Ziwei Temple master, there was a surge of killing intention. He drank a long time, and the endless starlight condensed towards him. The streams of stars emerged one after another from the void. The surging starlight power made the void collapse. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. The combination of emperor Qi, mind and power, and the mysterious Taoist patterns flow on his body surface. A terrible wave of magic spread from him. "Go The Ziwei hall master waved his hand. All of a sudden, a galaxy of stars kept hitting the Madman of Chu. The starry river flows in the void, interweaving a gorgeous scene, but the terrible power makes everyone feel palpitating. In the face of this power, Chu Madman stood still. All of a sudden. All around the wind, cloud stop! In a strange silence. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes was flowing. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" Then the emperor Nianbo and the purple immortal spread out a circle of fire. Where the light wave goes, the void is broken! Streams of stars and light waves smashed together. The roar goes on and on, and every collision between the Star River and the light wave makes the void collapse and the whole ancient city of Shenyue vibrate. After the collision of Jizhao, most of the ancient city of Shenyue was in a mess. The Chu Madman and the Ziwei hall master were the first to bear the brunt of the energy shock, and each of them retreated. Chu Madman''s physical body is very strong, these shocks have no influence on him, but Ziwei Temple Lord is not very good. His face turned white, the corners of his mouth bleeding, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes with shock, "what a powerful force." "Is that shocking to you?" Chu Madman sneered. He flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he came to the Ziwei hall in front of the master, Kunwu in his hand waved out one after another, directly suppressed the Ziwei hall master. All kinds of means emerge in endlessly in the hands of Chu Madman. In his present state, any kind of practice method is extremely powerful. As soon as I read it, I can see the invincible method, the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword "Turn the world upside down!" Chu Madman a sword cut out, invincible law power burst out. Ziwei hall master was cut out by a sword. "Purple star pupil!" Crape myrtle hall master cold drink, eyes blooming bright purple light, purple star strongest immortal method, display! "Time out!" When the immortal method was about to be used, a mysterious wave of power suddenly broke out on the Madman of Chu. It was magic power! Time magic! The purple light in the eyes of the Ziwei hall master stagnated for a moment. The next moment. Chu Madman came to him and chopped Kunwu out of his hand. Sword, blood light! Crape myrtle hall main body, fall! Far away in the purple star. A palace, crape myrtle hall master fiercely opened his eyes, "Chu Madman!! I want you to die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Shenyue ancient city. The Madman of Chu killed the main body of Ziwei hall with one sword. In this process, many people were shocked by the means of time he showed. "Time means, how many cards does this guy have?" "It''s terrible." "There are endless ways of practice and supernatural powers. How does this guy practice? He''s only 40 years old this year!" Purple star sky protection, black and white stars and others are extremely palpitating. Ziwei came to kill the first person in front of Ziwei hall! Purple star first sequence, death! "Go Zixing Tianhu bit his teeth and said. The fighting power of Chu Madman shows that even the later monks of heaven Taoist master can be killed. In addition, God moon Taoist master, Yang Xiao and others, Zixing can be said to be defeated this time, and can''t kill each other at all. Now, we have to retreat first! "Want to go? It''s naive. " Chu Madman''s eyes fixed on the black and white stars, and his figure flashed. He came to the two heavenly masters and directly displayed the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword. The emperor and the law unite! The shadow of the sword in the hands of the emperor, the mighty cut down! The white star in the black and white double stars drinks, and then bursts of starlight gather, forming a bright river of stars. But this blow can''t stop the sword of the emperor! Star River is broken! The white star screamed and was torn in two by the sword shadow on the spot. "Lianer!" The rest of the black star could not help roaring, eyes canthus to crack. "I''ll fight with you!" Black Star glares at the Madman of Chu. He drives the emperor''s Qi to the extreme with grief and indignation, and the whole person is filled with countless mysterious Taoist patterns. Tao Wen flows and stars gather on him. Black star as if the whole person turned into a whole star, fiercely towards the Chu Madman, it was the way to die together! "Let''s die together, the falling starburst!" With a roar. As the black star approached the Chu Madman, his body began to expand. Boom!! With an earth shaking sound. Tens of thousands of miles around the starry sky were shocked at the same time, large areas of void collapsed one after another, countless monks buried under the impact of energy. The power of a God''s self explosion is shocking. Countless friars are waiting for the center of the explosion. "This guy should be dead." The friars of Purple Star couldn''t help looking forward to it. But when the smoke and dust gradually dispersed and the energy fluctuation weakened, people looked at the energy center and saw a scene of great shock. In the smoke and dust, they were dressed in white and stood in the air, just like a banished immortal. It''s the Madman of Chu! There was no injury to him. "The self explosion of a God can''t hurt him!" "This, how can this be?" "No, no, it''s impossible. How can this guy be so powerful that the Lord of heaven can''t help him." The friars of Purple Star couldn''t believe it. The Chu Madman, who was in the rage energy, patted his chest and said indifferently: "self explosion? It''s just looking for a way to die. " It''s really terrible for a God to blow himself up. Even if the Chu Madman had the heavenly weapon as the defense buffer, he still suffered a great impact, but these only made the star immortal body suffer some minor injuries, but the next second he was healed by the immortal body. "Monster..." A Taoist master couldn''t help swallowing. Not bad. At this time the Chu Madman in their view, with the monster useless. What kind of fairy has such strength at the age of 40? This is a monster! "Run away!" The purple star friars were in a panic and began to run away. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly had thousands of sword Qi scattered in all directions like raindrops. The sword Qi turned into separate parts. The sword Qi pursued and killed a group of Purple Star friars separately. Everywhere, such as killing God transit, countless deaths and injuries! The killing lasted all day. Less than one tenth of the surviving Purple Star monks did not know how they and others escaped. It''s terrible. At the thought of Chu Madman''s face, they couldn''t help palpitating. From now on, the madmen of Chu may become their nightmare. The monks who watched the battle swore that they would never forget what they saw and heard today. One person can block thousands of troops! One man, kill the purple star friar! The splendor of one person, cover the Galaxy! On the battlefield. The sword Qi of Chu Madman dissipated one by one.And his breath also gradually became depressed. After the effect of Jiulong Shenbian passed, he returned to the later stage of daozhu. But no one in the audience dared to look down on him. Because the master of the way, in front of them, with his own strength, killed four masters of the way of heaven! One of them is the later period of the rule of heaven. "How are you, Taoist friend of Chu?" God on the way asked before the Lord. "Good." Chu Madman light a smile way. He looked at the ancient city of Shenyue, which was in such a mess that he felt a trace of apology in his eyes "You don''t need to say much about it. It''s just a city." God month way Lord waved a hand, a pair of indifferent appearance, said: "before the arrival of the Purple Star Army, the monks in the city had already escaped, hide, damage is only the city, rebuild is." The Madman of Chu, hearing the words, nodded slightly, "don''t worry, Taoist friends of Shenyue. I will give you a more magnificent ancient city of Shenyue!" He looked into the distance of the starry sky, his eyes showing cold light, "and this naturally will make the purple star bleed." Hearing what he said, people could not help but feel some palpitations. It occurred to them that the Madman of Chu had just sent a letter of war to Zixing. "Do you really want to go to Zixing, Taoist friend of Chu?" God month way Lord asks a way. "Yes, purple star troubles me one after another and wants to destroy my sky star. I must settle this account with them." "The purple star has dominated the Purple Gold Galaxy for so many years, and their inside information is extraordinary, and even there are empty immortals. Taoist friend of Chu, although you are powerful now, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of the purple star." In his opinion, the Chu Madman''s strength is at the peak in the Zijin galaxy, but it is much worse than the Zixing civilization. "The Taoist friends of Shenyue don''t need to worry about it. I''m naturally clear about that. I didn''t say that I would go right away. Before that, I would leave the ancient city of Shenyue for a period of time. When the time is ripe, I would take action." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he knew how dangerous and difficult it was to fight against the whole civilization with his own strength. He will not act rashly until he is sure. Then, Chu Madman looked at Yang Xiao and others. "Ladies and gentlemen, I will bear in mind today''s help." He said with an arched hand. "You''re welcome, Taoist friend of Chu. We''re just here to return the favor of the immortal." "Yes, many years ago, master chentian cast a sword for his sake. Today, I have finally returned the favor." "After returning the favor, I have a clear idea. After going back this time, I will be closed for a while, and I will be able to break through the bottleneck." They said one after another. "The friendship between Chu and Taoism, now that the matter of purple star has been almost solved, we should leave. If you are free, you can come to huangtianjianzong as a guest, and I will visit you." Yang Xiao said with a faint smile. Then he turned and left. The rest left one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 The battle of the ancient city of Shenyue was too wonderful. That war was concerned by countless forces and civilizations, and the name of Chu Madman, the immortal of poetry and sword, was once again pushed to the forefront. Countless people are talking about it. Originally, no one thought that Chu Madman could survive. After all, he is facing the purple star civilization. However, he survived successfully, not only that, but also let Zixing fall a big somersault, causing heavy losses. Apart from the ancestors of the Wang family and the separation, the God of heaven alone died for three months. Black and white stars, and the Yellow Dharma protector who died in the sky. God, that is the mainstay of a civilization. How many heavenly masters can a civilization have? Even if it is such a powerful civilization as purple star, there are no more than ten masters of heaven, but now, three are dead! Not to mention, the rest of the Taoists were killed. Even the fairy species like the first sequence are dead. Besides, the most important thing for purple star is face! The more powerful and well-known forces are, the more they value their own face. Such is the case with purple star. This time, they couldn''t kill Chu Madman, but fell into each other''s hands, was the other party as a pedal, famous. Purple star, face down! Its prestige is lower than before. This is what Zixing can''t bear most. After the first World War of Shenyue ancient city, Zixing made a hunting order to Chu Madman. A hunting order offering a reward of up to 10 billion spirit pith! In addition, there are also two heavenly weapons, a kind of immortal method, the position of Zixing Keqing elder and so on. It can be said that whoever killed the Madman of Chu is stepping up to heaven! The whole galaxy was rocked by this chase order. But unfortunately. Not many people dare to answer. The Chu Madman''s fighting power was there. Zixing sent out several heavenly masters, but they could not help each other. On the contrary, they were killed by others, so they lost their armor and face. Who dares to provoke such a person easily? God dare not. Some advanced cultivation civilizations dare not. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenyue ancient city. After the first World War, the monks who left the ancient city came back one after another. Although many parts of the ancient city were damaged, some of them were in good condition, and soon became lively again. "Did you hear that? The purple star has issued a hunting order to the Madman of Chu. " "Yes, the reward is so rich, even I am very excited, the killer organization of this galaxy should be ready to move." "Are you excited? Why don''t you try? " "You''re kidding me. I''m going to die. You didn''t see that day''s war. That guy is a monster at all." "I''ve heard that the black blood building has taken action." "My mother, some people dare." In the ancient city of Shenyue, countless friars are still immersed in the war not long ago. They are still talking about it for a long time. At this point. At the end of the street. A gorgeous white robe came slowly. When people on both sides of the street saw the white robe, they stepped aside one after another and made way for him like a king. This man is a Madman of Chu. They looked at him with awe and adoration in their eyes. For all the people''s eyes and all kinds of comments, Chu Madman didn''t care, just went straight to 3000 business firms. Mr. Li received him. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." Mr. Li looked at the Madman of Chu with awe in his eyes. Even Li Lao, he did not expect that Chu Madman could be evil to this extent, the value of each other, far beyond his imagination. "How are I getting ready for what I want?" The Madman of Chu came here mainly to make Wushen wine. "Almost ready." Mr. Li took out a heaven and earth ring. It contains all kinds of materials for brewing Wushen wine. Chu Madman took it, the emperor read a move, swept one eye, and then also took out a heaven and earth ring, "this is a good end." He spent most of his soul on the purchase of this material. It''s just that the soul is nothing but external. If this Wushen wine can be brewed successfully, no matter how much it costs, he is willing to. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." After completing the transaction, Chu Madman left. "Master Chu." When passing fengyuefang, the owner of fengyuefang saw him and cried out in surprise. "Hello, master." "Mr. Chu, why don''t you come and have a drink today?" The Madman of Chu touched his nose and said with a smile, "I just bought some things. I''m shy in my pocket. I''m afraid I won''t be happy.""Mr. Chu is really joking. If you come to spend, we''ll pay you back. It doesn''t matter what lingsui is." The master of Fengyue Fang said while pulling the Madman of Chu into Fengyue Fang. "Here you are, chugongzi." The master of fengyuefang called. Suddenly, Xiaoyue and others came out one after another. "It''s Mr. Chu." "That''s great. Come on, prepare wine for Mr. Chu." Xiaoyue said to a servant. Chu Madman smell speech, even busy way: "no, today I come in to listen to music on the line, this wine, free." The wine of fengyuefang is very expensive. He didn''t care before. But now I bought the material of Wushen wine. I''m not rich. "Ah, you don''t have to be formal. I''ve said that all your expenses are mine." The master of Fengyue Fang rolled his eyes and said. Xiaoyue and others smell speech, also make clear how to return a responsibility. "Yes, sir. Come on, sir. Please take a seat." "If it''s the Duke of Chu, white whoring is not a problem." "Don''t talk about whoring in vain. I can post it upside down." A woman said with spring in her eyes. And many people have similar ideas. Madman Chu is so good. They know that they can''t stand up to such a man, but if they can have something to do with each other, they are very happy. There are also many guests in fengyuefang. Looking at the popularity of Chu Madman, I feel a little sour. "It''s good that this man is handsome." "Tut Tut, being handsome is not the point. The point is that this man is handsome and strong, and he is incomparable in talent." "The name of shijianxian is not a false one." "Fengyuefang these women, one by one, usually eyes higher than the top, but now looking at Chu Madman, all want to paste upside down." "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. I feel like a scrap compared with shijianxian. Alas, compared with others, I''m so angry." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a bit of wanton in fengyuefang, the Madman of Chu took a pot of fengyueboundless, drank it and went back to the Lord''s mansion. Only this time, he didn''t intend to live on. This time, he came to say goodbye. "Taoist friend Chu, are you going to leave?" Tang Haitang looks at Chu Madman, can''t help but a little reluctant. Although we don''t spend a long time together, Tang Haitang is sure that he really likes Chu Madman. Now it''s time to part. I can''t help feeling sad. Chu Madman saw Tang Haitang sad, he said with a smile: "the universe is huge, boundless, there are many people and scenery waiting for me to see, Miss Tang, if there is fate in the future, we will see you again." "Well." Tang Haitang nodded. "Taoist friend of Chu, then I won''t give it away." God month way Lord says. "Good. See you later." Chu Madman no longer nostalgia, turned away. Behind it is Tang Haitang''s reluctant eyes. God month Taoist looking at his daughter, light said: "Chu Daoyou is destined to stand on high, he saw the scenery, very people can see, if you want to stand side by side with him, Begonia, you have to work hard." He is using Chu Madman to inspire Tang Haitang. "Well, I will." Tang Haitang nodded firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 The vast universe. A warship is sailing. On the boat, the Madman of Chu was sitting cross legged. On his head, two mysterious Rune marks were floating, and there was light flowing. That''s the seal of proof! The seal of proving the law is a treasure that can be condensed only when people create the immortal law by themselves and cause the resonance of the will of the universe. This treasure has only one effect. Bless the power of Tao and Dharma! In other words, after refining the seal of Zheng FA, the power of Chu madmen can be enhanced when they use DAO FA later. Even if it is Xianfa, there can be an increase. In the eyes of the people, it''s a terrible thing. It''s worth more than a piece of evidence! "It took a month to refine the seal of this method. Now, let''s try the effect of the seal of this method." In front of the eyes of Chu Madman, there was expectation. He looked at an uninhabited asteroid not far away, and there was a strong wave of immortal Dharma between his hands. On his head, the seal of Dharma verification was floating, flowing mysterious brilliance, resonating with his immortal Dharma. "Invincible law, overthrow heaven and earth!" Chu Madman hit it with one punch. Fist strength, like a purple torrent, cuts through the starry sky and falls on the asteroid, accompanied by an earth shaking explosion. The asteroid turns into a flame and explodes!! "So strong!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Smashing an asteroid is nothing. But he just hit less than 10% of the power. More importantly. He just used only one seal of Zheng FA. If two seals of Zheng FA are used together, the power of this blow can be enhanced! "Ha, with this seal of proof, my strength will rise to a new level." Chu Madman''s face showed a satisfied smile. Then, as if thinking of something, he licked his lips and said, "if I create an immortal Dharma, I will get a seal of proof. If I continue to create an immortal Dharma in the future, I will get more seal of proof!" "One seal of proof has a huge effect on my Daoism. If it''s 10 or 100, what will it be like? How much will my Daoism be increased? " If anyone knew his idea, he would scoff. It''s very difficult for immortals to create their own methods. Create ten and a hundred immortal methods? Is that possible? Even in the eyes of the immortals, it''s impossible. Chu Madman, also knows this. But he didn''t give up. "It''s impossible to have fun in other people''s eyes." Chu Madman''s eyes were shining. What can''t be done, what can''t be He doesn''t understand! "Take your time. At least wait until the Wushen wine is ready." The Madman of Chu knows that he can''t be impatient to create his own immortal method. His two immortal methods were created with the help of Wushen liquor. Self created immortal method, Wushen wine party is a great help, and the materials he bought have been disposed of properly. But it will take some time to make Wushen wine. "Take it!" The Madman of Chu took the two seals back into his body. "Now let''s think about how to deal with Zixing first." He said that he was going to kill the purple star, which is not a joke. He really has this idea, and is putting it into action. The first premise is to enhance strength. Even if he is very strong now, he will be able to kill the general God of heaven even later. But the whole civilization is still a bit in suspense. If nothing else, who knows how many heavenly masters and even empty immortals are hidden in the purple star. Although he has immortal body, he will not be careless. "If you want to improve your strength quickly, unless you draw a strong reward, but it''s a matter of chance, you can''t rely on it completely." "To be more pragmatic, it will only devour the stars." The Madman of Chu looked at the starry sky in front of him and his eyes were shining. If ordinary friars want to improve their strength quickly, they must have resources to support them. For Chu madmen, these stars are resources! These are the nutrients of his stars. The next time, Chu Madman began to look for some stars for him to absorb, to enhance his immortal body. Three months passed. Chu madmen devoured dozens of unmanned planets in succession. His star immortal body is much stronger. But there is still a long way to go before the peak. "Not enough, far from enough." "The planets I''ve absorbed these days are only four or five planets, which is far from enough to make a big breakthrough in my immortal body. Even with the continuous improvement of the realm of immortal body, these four or five planets are less and less helpful to me..."Chu Madman whispered. He was on a warship with a star map in his hand. He got the map from a nearby civilization, and it shows that there is a planet of magnitude seven one light year away. It''s an unmanned planet, and that''s the goal of his trip. "Draw a prize first." Said the Madman of Chu. Open the fantasy wheel. Suddenly, the roulette is constantly changing. "Congratulations on the master''s skill of swallowing heaven!" God level skill, the secret of swallowing heaven?! The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "Extract!" He extracted the formula of swallowing heaven. Suddenly, all kinds of mysteries about this skill came to my mind. "The secret of swallowing heaven is a way to seize heaven!" The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being surprised. The way to seize heaven! The Madman of Chu had been paying attention to this method for a long time, but it was too rare for him to see it. I didn''t expect to get the lottery today. The way of seizing heaven is the way of heaven! The secret of swallowing heaven is the best way to seize the power of other ways of heaven and integrate the way of heaven into one''s own stars. But there are two preconditions for this method to be used. First, the caster must have the power of the way of heaven. Only with the power of the way of heaven can he directly urge this dharma and devour other ways of heaven. Second, this method of seizing heaven cannot directly capture the way of heaven of other stars. It needs a medium, such as the master of the stars! The star master is recognized by the way of heaven and has the power of the way of heaven. They are connected with the way of heaven and are the best medium. That is to say. The Madman of Chu can use this method to capture the sky, through other star masters to devour the way of heaven they represent, and integrate into the sky star way of heaven! Although there are these two limitations, it does not damage the power of the method of seizing heaven. Among the methods of seizing heaven, the formula of swallowing heaven is also the best. "It seems that you can try to find a star master in the future." Chu Madman chuckled. For the time being, he''s targeting seven planets on the map. Soon after. He came to the seventh level planet in the star chart, but there are many monks on the planet watching. It''s no surprise to the chumaniacs. Some unmanned planets often contain rich resources, which are often targeted by some civilizations or orthodoxy to exploit resources. But now, the planet is being watched by chumaniacs! He went straight into the stars. The stars keep moving. All of a sudden, the whole planet kept shaking, and the monks on the stars were in a panic, and then quickly evacuated. In the universe, the seventh order planets are constantly collapsing. The monks didn''t know how this change came about, but they also felt that the power to destroy the planet was not something they could resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Swallow, swallow star!" A monk in the starry sky, looking at the collapse of the huge planet, can not help but swallow water, said in horror. Star eater?! Hearing the name, someone showed a puzzled color. And the man also explained: "star swallower, this is a recent terrorist existence. No one knows whether he is a human, a demon or a spirit, but wherever he goes, the stars will gradually collapse and disappear, as if they were swallowed up. It''s very terrible!" That person''s eye exudes the color of panic, "originally, I didn''t believe this rumor, but now, this planet begins to collapse in front of us, this must be the star swallower''s doing." Hearing the words, they could not help taking a breath. "Planet eating? What a terrible existence it is "Leave quickly. Who knows if the star eater can swallow people? If we are swallowed, we will cry." "Yes, let''s go." "Go back and tell the master that they will not embarrass us in the face of such a terrible existence." Then they left. In the universe, giant planets are still collapsing. Soon after. There''s less than a tenth of a planet. From a distance, there are only one huge earth yellow light mass, with broken mountains, rivers, earth and other scenes on its surface. Several warships came flying from afar. Among them, a woman in a red robe was standing on a warship, and there were several wounded friars beside the woman. The women in red all wore long swords. Although they were tired, their swords were still very sharp. "Elder martial sister, we can''t go any further." Looking at duanmuhong, a young man said anxiously, "I heard that the star swallower is in front of him. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to get closer." Duanmu Hong said coldly: "I know, but the killers of the black blood building are in hot pursuit. You and I are seriously injured now. If we don''t take risks, I''m afraid no one will survive." "This..." The young man in white was temporarily speechless. They looked at the ships behind them and bit their teeth. "OK, listen to elder martial sister." "It''s hard." In the warship behind duanmuhong, a group of friars in black robes and masks are gathering. One of the killers with a silver face had a dignified look. "It''s said that there are star swallowers in front of him. Do you want to chase him again?" Hearing the star swallower, people could not help but be silent. "Chase." A golden faced assassin, who seemed to be the leader, said coldly, "if these people are allowed to return to huangtianjianzong alive, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the black blood building. As for the star eater, it''s just a rumor. If it''s true, I''d like to see it with my own eyes." For some powerful monks, it''s not difficult to destroy the stars. However, this star swallower''s method is so strange that he can swallow the stars, which makes many monks feel scared. But the golden faced assassin thinks he has high cultivation and is not afraid of everything. Even if there is a star swallower, he has the confidence to retreat. Soon. Several warships gradually approached the star eater''s territory. They felt a terrible pressure covering the whole starry sky, which made their warship out of control. "No, the ship has become unmanageable." "There seems to be a suction..." Duanmuhong, Jinmian killer and others are shocked. At the moment, their warship seems to have entered a gravitational vortex, it is difficult to control the direction, and they are skimming towards the center of the vortex. "Look what that is All of a sudden. A man exclaimed. In the distance of them, a huge yellowish light mass appeared. On the surface of the light mass, there were broken mountains and rivers, rolling magma and so on, which were collapsing into the inner part of the light mass. Occasionally, the light group will rise and shrink. It''s like high tide, low tide. Vaguely, they heard a heavy breath echoing in the starry sky, which came from the inner part of the light cluster. "Gulu..." Someone can''t help swallowing. "What on earth is that inside?" "There are really star swallowers!" "It''s terrible. It''s not difficult for some powerful monks, such as the Taoist, to destroy the stars, but to devour them?"?? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. It''s really terrible. " The crowd looked at guangtuan and marveled. "No, we''re getting sucked in. Come on, get out of the ship!" Duanmu Hong saw that the warship was out of control and roared. She immediately rushed out of the warship with the people, suspended in the starry sky, and resisted the suction from the light group with imperial Qi.Gold faced killers, silver faced killers and others do the same. When they met in the starry sky, the atmosphere was tense. "Kill them first and get out of here immediately." Cried the golden faced killer. Even he felt a little afraid of the inexplicable existence in the light group. Is that the star swallower? It''s better not to make trouble. A group of killers are killing duanmuhong and others. Duanmuhong several people naturally will not give up, immediately resist. All kinds of energy burst in the starry sky! Boom, boom At this time, not far away came the sound of explosion. I saw that a few warships were absorbed to the surface of the light group, and then collided with a powerful force and exploded. The warships sparked brightly. Duanmurong and others can''t help shivering when they see this. It won''t disturb the star eater. And in fact. It''s really exciting. In the light group, Chu Madman, who is devouring the energy of the star, feels the external impact that does not belong to the star. It''s like eating a few grains of sand inside, which can affect the process of eating. Although it can be eaten, it''s always unpleasant. Chu Madman couldn''t help frowning, and then urged the emperor Qi and the oven body to the extreme, absorbing the remaining star energy. Out of the light. Duanmu Hong and others only felt that a stronger suction burst out in the light group, and then the whole light group was shrinking sharply. With a loud bang. The light burst. The impact was overwhelming. Duanmuhong, Jinmian killer and others were the first to bear the brunt. They were blasted out. The friars of huangtianjian sect, who had been injured, were injured more and more. They stare at the center of the energy explosion. I saw a figure looming out of it. "That''s People? " "A man devouring the stars?" People are very curious. The man slowly walked out of the center of the energy explosion. The man was dressed in a gorgeous white robe, with a gorgeous ancient sword hanging around his waist, but his face was covered with a layer of aura, so that people could not see the real face. But the breath of the other side is deep and unpredictable. At a glance, we can see that this is a man of the highest social status. "What a deep breath, I can''t see the details." The golden face assassin has a heavy burden. He is the realm of the master of Tao. Even if he is more powerful than himself, he can find out one or two details. But in front of him, he couldn''t see it at all. Unfathomable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "What''s your name?" Said the golden faced killer. Chu Madman glanced at each other, he knew that his reputation had already spread all over the Zijin galaxy. So in order not to easily expose the identity, cause unnecessary disturbance, so deliberately use the aura to cover his face. "You are disturbing me." Chu Madman''s tone with a little unhappy said. Hearing what he said, the golden faced assassin arched his hand and said, "it''s wrong for us to disturb you, but we are working in the black blood building. The situation is urgent. I hope you can forgive me and don''t worry about it." He said it politely. But he reported the power behind him. Heixuelou, a very powerful killer organization in Zijin galaxy, is no less powerful than some powerful systems or civilizations. Even, because of its ruthless style, many first-class orthodoxy, civilization will give up when they meet each other. For this killer organization, Chu Madman naturally heard of it. He can''t help laughing, "move out of the name of black blood building, I can think, are you threatening me?" Words fall, a cold suddenly appear, almost all around the void are frozen, Duanmu Hong and others can''t help but tremble. This man doesn''t seem to be a good one. But they were secretly happy that if the Chu Madman fought with the golden faced killer, they would have a chance to escape. "I dare not. If I make you feel unhappy, I''ll make amends here." Said the golden faced killer. Chu Madman snorted and turned to leave. It''s not that he''s afraid of the black blood building. It''s just that he doesn''t want to get into trouble. "Thank you, sir." The golden faced killer was relieved and arched. "It''s over." Duanmuhong and others have a touch of despair in their eyes. "Prepare to die." "Black blood building, I will not let you go." Duanmuhong next to a young man ruthlessly said. Hearing this, the Chu Madman who originally planned to leave stopped and turned to look at duanmuhong and others, "are you from Huangtian Jianzong?" The golden faced Assassin''s heart thumped, and he had a bad feeling. Duanmuhong gave birth to hope and quickly said: "yes, I am duanmuhong, the Taoist of Huangtian Jianzong." Chu Madman''s eyes show the color of thinking. At the beginning, when the purple star army attacked the ancient city of Shenyue, one of the people who came to return the human feelings of the immortals was the emperor''s sword sect. Although it is to return the human feelings of the immortals in the dust sky, but it can also be regarded as helping himself, "forget it, it''s just a little work." Chu Madman turned to look at the gold faced killers, and said in a calm tone: "I''ll protect these people. You can leave." The golden face killer''s eyes are one coagulate, "leave for a while, say again to want to protect these people for a while, your honor is not to play us not to succeed." "I don''t care if you think so." Chu Madman light said. "You really want to fight against my black blood building!" "Yes." "Then it''s not our fault." Gold faced killers don''t say much. He waved his hand, and several killers at his side rushed up to the Madman of Chu. All kinds of powerful killing moves broke out one after another. The Madman of Chu stood still. I raised my hand. Then gently push forward. He didn''t use any method of practice, but simply sent out the emperor''s Qi. He saw a burst of purple Qi sweeping like a raging wave. Suddenly, several killers turned into blood fog! "What?" The golden faced killer''s eyes were startled. Then, without saying a word, he took out a small black sword, which he swung and turned into a black streamer. The streamer of this sword is not remarkable. But the power contained in it is very terrible. Wherever the sword edge goes, the void is torn, and there is a feeling of death. The sword flies through the purple air awn to the Madman of Chu. It''s so fast that it''s hard to avoid. And Chu Madman did not hide. With a clang sound, the sword fell on the chest of the Madman of Chu and made a sound of gold and iron. Chu Madman stood in the same place, motionless, the small sword stabbed in his chest, also could not penetrate his body surface. "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, the golden faced assassin can''t help but feel palpitation. You know, this black sword is the treasure he exchanged from the black blood building with a lot of Assassin points after he completed countless assassination tasks. Even the God of heaven may not be able to withstand the blow. But Chu Madman actually stood in the same place and took the blow without any damage. Moreover, the other side didn''t seem to use emperor Qi?Is it a simple body carrying a black sword? "It''s a funny little sword." The Madman of Chu stretched out two fingers to hold the sword, and his face showed the color of playfulness. On the sword, there were runes in circulation, and the material was very special, which combined the two skills of Rune and weapon refining very skillfully. "But unfortunately, that''s it." He shook his head. Two fingers slightly force, the above Rune force in hit Chu Madman''s moment has all burst out, but can''t hurt him. Now by his two fingers a clip, clang a direct fracture. He felt his strength now. It''s a step closer to the peak of the immortal body. The increase brought by this seventh order planet is even greater than that of the dozens of planets swallowed up in the previous few months. "Go!" Gold faced killers don''t dare to stay. He was about to leave with a flash of light. But the next moment. His body suddenly stopped in mid air, unable to move. Only a purple chain contains the power of the small world, which binds him to death and makes him unable to break free. At the other end of the chain, it is the Madman of Chu. He drags the chain, and the body of the golden faced killer flies back uncontrollably. The majestic emperor''s spirit came from behind. Before the golden faced killer even reacted, his body was suddenly turned into a blood mist. Not far away, duanmuhong and others are confused. The killers who forced them to the end were solved easily by Chu madmen? What is the strength of the other side? "That''s the golden face killer of the black blood building. At least it''s the main realm of the road. He can''t even take a move." "Is this the star eater in the rumor?" After solving a group of killers, Chu Madman passes by duanmuhong and leaves. Duanmu Hong and others were stunned, and then quickly followed up. "Thank you for your help." "I know elder Yang Xiao of Huangtian sword sect, so I saved you once. No thanks." Chu Madman light said. "My elder martial brother, Jian Sanjue, was caught by the black blood building at this time. Please help me." Duanmu Hong asks Chu Madman for help. "I save you because you are in front of me, but it doesn''t mean I will save anyone for you." Chu Madman light said. Three unique swords? He was a bit impressed. But they only met once in the purple blood star, and they were still fighting for the so-called purple blood fairy inheritance. "As long as you have the sword, you will be rewarded." "There is nothing in huangtianjianzong that can make my heart beat." "My elder martial brother has an immortal tendon!" Duanmu Hong bit his teeth and said. Hearing this, Chu Madman finally came to a little interest. Xianjin? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Xianjin? Immortal''s tendon! Chu Madman to a little interest, but all can be related to the immortal, most is not a simple thing. "Tell me about it." Said the Madman of Chu. "Some time ago, my elder martial brother and I were practising in a secret world of the universe. By chance, we found an immortal tendon! But this matter is known by the black blood building. In order to get the immortal tendon, the young master of the black blood building takes people to block us. In order to protect us, elder martial brother breaks through, he is caught by the black blood building... " Duanmu Hong tells the story. After a while, the madman pondered. "I can help you." He said. This may be a good chance. "Thank you, sir." Duanmu Hong''s face brightened. Then, she asked the other disciples of huangtianjian sect to report back to the sect, and she took the Chu Madman to the black blood building. "Why don''t you wait for the master of huangtianjianzong to rescue you?" On the way to the black blood building, the Madman of Chu inquired. "The black blood building has many strongholds in the Zijin galaxy. If the elders of the clan come to the rescue, the elder martial brother and the young master of the black blood building are afraid that they have already moved, so they must make a quick decision." Duanmu Hong said. There are three caves of cunning rabbits. What''s more, no one knows how many hiding places there are in the black blood building. Within a star. Black blood building. A young man in white is sitting with his knees crossed. On his right arm, there is a crystal white light flowing, vaguely showing mysterious patterns. After a while. The young man in white suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of joy, clenched his fist, "what a strong force, I feel that I can easily blow up a Taoist master with this fist!" "Is this the power of Xianjin?" This young man in white is the young master of the black blood building. This person is also an immortal. But his reputation is not obvious, and he has been hiding all the time. At this time, he has refined a tendon into his body, and his strength has soared a lot. Now he is even confident that he can face the first sequence of purple star and Venus. "Oh, now in the Purple Gold Galaxy, the most gifted and powerful immortal should be the Chu Madman, the immortal of poetry and sword. Now I''m not much worse than that Chu Madman." After all, he is a fusion of immortal tendons! It''s a huge opportunity that we don''t even have in the first series. Hum. At this time, the jade slips on his waist trembled. A message came. "Well? They were sent out to kill duanmuhong, and their killers were all dead? Duanmuhong, do they still have such strength? " In his opinion, duanmuhong and others were injured, so they should not escape the pursuit of the killers he sent out. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish." The young man in white snorted coldly. Then he thought, "duanmuhong, they have escaped. The strong men of huangtianjianzong are expected to come here soon." "It seems that the transfer should be carried out as soon as possible." Said the young man in white. He got up to leave the star. But in the next moment, a wave of overwhelming hegemony suddenly broke out, shrouded the whole star, palpitating. "This pressure How strong? " "Who is it?" The young man in white quickly got up and walked out of the house. What he saw were row upon row of black high-rise buildings. This is the black blood building. And there are many killers hidden in the tall buildings, and now they feel the powerful momentum and rush out one after another. "What a strong breath. Who is it?" "This is at least the main road master, even far more than the ordinary main road master. How can such a master come to my black blood building to make a quarrel?" "Is it difficult for "Three unique swords?" "I didn''t expect to come so soon." The killers looked at a warship sailing in the air, and their eyes showed unprecedented dignified color. In their opinion, it is very likely that the master of Huangtian sword clan came to save the sword. How many of them will be there? Ten, a hundred? Although the number of huangtianjianzong is not as large as that of civilization, dozens of monks in the realm of Taoism can still come out. On the ship. Two figures slowly fall. They are a man and a woman. That woman, known by many killers, is duanmuhong. The man was dressed in a gorgeous robe with a white face hanging from his waist. But it''s too deep to ignore. "Wait, just two people?" The killers could not help but be stunned. They thought the emperor''s sword sect would send a lot of people, but they didn''t expect that there were only two?!Although the black blood building on this star is only a branch, there are tens of thousands of killers. In addition, the killers of the black blood building are all carefully selected. Among these tens of thousands of people, the emperor accounts for half of them. There are also 20 or 30 killers in the main realm of Taoism, and there are several killers in the main level of Taoism. The emperor''s sword sect only sent two people? "It''s exaggerating." Said the young man in white in a cold voice. High in the air. Chu Madman with duanmuhong came slowly under the gaze of a group of killers. At the moment of landing, the majestic power swept all directions. The whole star was in turmoil. The earth burst, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the clouds surged. The buildings of the black blood building collapsed one by one. Like Disaster! Chu Madman negative hand but stand, looking at in front of a crowd of killers, indifferently say: "hand over sword three unique skills, I let you die more happily." When they heard this, the killers thought of killing. They are the existence of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Life and death have long been routine for them, and threats have little effect on them. However, so many of their killers are threatened by each other, which makes them feel extremely uncomfortable. "Although you are very strong, there is only one person. Open your eyes, we have tens of thousands of killers here!" A killer said coldly. He automatically omitted the Duanmu rainbow. In their view, Duanmu Hong is not a threat, and Duanmu Hong''s mouth twitches for a moment, but does not refute. In fact, she is very small in front of tens of thousands of killers. Now, she can only rely on Chu Madman. "Tens of thousands of killers? In my opinion, it''s just tens of thousands of weeds in front of me. I''ll set a fire and you''ll be gone. " Chu Madman light said. "Arrogance A killer cold drink, his hand appeared a sword, figure a flash, into a streamer swept to Chu Madman. This man, wearing a gold face. Jinmian is the second highest killer level in heixuelou. Generally speaking, only the Taoist realm can take up the role. As for the highest level killer, it''s purple face. But at that level, there are only four black blood buildings. So the golden face killer is the top killer of the black blood building. "Ignorance." The Chu Madman gently raised his hand and slowly grabbed it towards the void. He caught the killer''s head very accurately. It''s as if the killer came up to catch him himself. Chu Madman five fingers slightly forced. Bang! The killer''s head exploded on the spot, a headless body fell on the ground, convulsed several times on the ground, and there was no movement. "Together!" "Well, he''s only one person." The killers attacked and killed the madmen of Chu from all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Inside the black blood building. Numerous killers rushed to the Madman of Chu. Sword Qi, sword light, palm strength and other moves all broke out. These are the killing moves refined by killers to kill people! Beside the Madman of Chu, Duanmu Hong couldn''t help trembling. In the face of such an offensive, she had only one idea. That is Terrible!! She can''t help but get close to Chu Madman for two steps. It seems that she wants to draw some sense of security from the man beside her. "Alone?" "People always have the illusion that more is better than less. The bigger is better than the smaller. Oh, the world is stupid, and so are you." Chu Madman stretched out his hand and spread it out. In the palm of his hand, a golden red fire lotus is swaying. The petals of the fire lotus unfold, beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Duanmuhong, I can''t help looking a little crazy. In the next moment. This beautiful fire lotus exploded. The countless, almost unimaginable fire waves spewed out in all directions, head-on into a group of killers. With a sound of explosion. Many killers were burned to ashes by the fire waves on the spot. With the Madman of Chu as the center, the fire waves sweep out one after another. Wherever they go, the void distorts and everything burns! Even if it is the emperor, it is hard to stop his power. With this move, the whole black blood building turned into ashes. Ninety nine percent of the tens of thousands of killers have been burned. The rest are mostly golden faced killers in Taoist realm. They looked at the Madman of Chu with astonishment in their eyes. A move?! Just one move! Their tens of thousands of killers were killed by each other! What strength it is! "I said, killing you is just a matter of setting fire." Chu Madman looked at the people in front of him and said faintly. "Who are you?" A golden faced assassin couldn''t help questioning. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman spread out his palm, and the golden red lotus swayed in it. See this fire Lian, all killers face big change, subconsciously retrogressed several steps, this fire Lian, too terrible! A high-level gold faced assassin stared at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were full of wonder. "Bai Pao, Huang Huo, and the white jade sword at his waist, you, you are Shijianxian As soon as the poem and Sword Fairy came out, everyone took a breath. Shijianxian, Madman of Chu! In today''s purple and Gold Galaxy, this name can be said that no one knows, no one knows, it''s too famous. The first battle of Shenyue ancient city, let the other party directly seal the gods! "It''s the Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword. It''s him!" "My God..." The killers were shocked. Unexpectedly, it was the Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword, who came in person! And Duanmu Hong beside Chu Madman is also stunned. I didn''t expect that this group of people would be the other party. Then there was a tremendous cult in her eyes. Of course, she knew Chu maniacs. It''s not just about knowing. Moreover, after knowing each other, he still regarded them as idols and dreamed of meeting each other one day. Now, she has a feeling that her dream has come true. "I have no regrets in my life." Duanmu Hong even has the feeling of a complete life. "Oh, recognized." Chu Madman light smile, scattered the face of light, a handsome peerless face clearly appeared in front of the public. Beside Duanmu rainbow, the beautiful eyes are colorful. "It''s him!" The pupils of the crowd shrank slightly. "You seem to know a lot about my information. Black blood building is a killer organization. Purple star has ordered me to hunt down. How, are you interested?" Chu Madman said with a playful smile. Hearing his words, there was an obscure light in people''s eyes. Indeed. The black blood building is really interested in the reward offered by purple star. Other than that, the 10 billion soul marrow alone is enough to make countless killers move. But unexpectedly, they haven''t done anything yet, so the Madman of Chu came to the door by himself. "Shijianxian, Madman of Chu, very good! Let me see what you''re capable of. " A proud voice suddenly rang out. I saw a young man in white walking out, his body turned, and the patterns were interwoven, especially in his right hand. The huge spread of coercion shocked many killers. "It''s the young master!" "Wait a minute, the little Lord''s breath has become stronger. Has he refined the tendon?""It must be so, otherwise the strength of the little master will not Soar so much. Ha, that''s great. The battle power of the little master with Xianjin has increased greatly. Maybe he can really deal with the madmen of Chu." The killers were happy. And Chu Madman looked at the young man in white, the spirit of omniscient little love has opened, the other party''s information to one by one analysis. Especially the other side''s right hand, let him see two more eyes. The tendon he was looking for was in that arm. "Madman of Chu, I have just refined this immortal tendon. Today I will try its power with you." The young man in White said coldly. He took the lead. The right hand raised, the majestic emperor Qi in the immortal tendon blessing, the power is more terrifying, there is a faint Xianhui diffuse. One blow blows out, and the strength of the fist is as strong as a river. The power of this blow has been comparable to the peak of the main road. Chu Madman see, also hit a punch. The star does not destroy the power of the body to explode! In the roar, the great strength of the young man in white was smashed by his fist. Not only that, the strength of the fist rolled out, and the young man in white was blasted hundreds of feet away. "How can it be?" Some young people in white can''t believe it. Why? He has obviously integrated the immortal tendons, and his combat power has greatly increased. Even in the face of sequence one, he should have the power of the first battle. But why, can''t block Chu Madman''s fist?! This gap is too big! "It''s so weak." "This tendon is in your hands. It''s a waste." The Madman of Chu shook his head. He stepped out and came to the young man in white. The other side roars and blows out a fist again, the emperor gas erupts, the immortal Hui blooms, but this fist, actually is grasped by him forcefully in the palm. "Shadow knife!" White jade youth is difficult to break free, left hand suddenly many a black long knife, fiercely toward Chu Madman a knife cut down. The blade is flowing black light, showing a sense of stillness. But Chu Madman slowly stretched out two fingers. He caught the knife! "How can it be!" The young man in white was even more shocked. This knife is the top weapon. After the Chu Madman clamped the knife, his wrist trembled and a surge of force directly shook the young man in White''s hand. After that, the long sword revolves in the air and cuts off the right arm of the young man in white! "Ah, ah!" With a howl, the young man in white suddenly retreated. In front of him, the Madman of Chu grabbed his broken arm, which was broken by the flow of emperor Qi. In a burst of blood fog, one meter long, crystal clear as jade, filled with immortal tendons. "This tendon is not bad." Chu Madman grasped the immortal tendon to look at for a while, light smile way. He threw it into the ring. Then, there was a flash of fire at his fingertips, and the Phoenix roared, whistling towards the young man in white, burning him to ashes. No Xianjin, the other side in front of the Chu Madman even shot no chance, the gap between them, too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Shao, is Shao Zhu dead?" "Go The rest of the killers immediately gave up the base and fled to the distance. But just as they were about to leave, an invisible force field immediately enveloped them. It was the small world of Chu madmen! The rest of the people also want to hold up their own small world confrontation. But they are too weak. Their small world and Chu Madman''s small world, not worth mentioning, on the spot by Chu Madman to pressure on the ground. Then, the Madman of Chu began to read. Thousands of troops gather in the void. As rain falls, killers are easily killed. Soon, the killer of the black blood building stronghold will never return! Beside, Duanmu Hong was stunned. She said to herself, "it''s worthy of being the immortal of poetry and sword. It''s amazing how powerful these means are." The Madman of Chu went to a loft in the distance. Duanmu Hong quickly followed. "Jian Sanjue is in the dungeon under the attic. Go and rescue him. I''ll go there and find something." Said the Madman of Chu. Duanmu Hong nodded, "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the top killer organization in the Zijin galaxy, black blood building has a lot of treasures even if it is just a branch. After searching here, the Chu Madman got a lot of good things, and the spirit marrow alone got billions of Jin. He was once so shy that he was full of confidence. Not long. He came to a secret room. There are a lot of prohibitions and array guards in this secret room. These are not problems for him, and can be easily solved. After entering the chamber of secrets, the Madman of Chu saw pieces of jade slips hanging on the walls, with names beside them. A name stands for an assassin''s target. The Madman of Chu saw his name here. "Oh, you''re really going to hit me." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took the jade slip marked with his name. The emperor read it, and a large amount of information came immediately. This includes the age of Chu Madman, cultivation, practice method, birth civilization and other information, very detailed. There are four scarlet words on the back Extremely dangerous! "Knowing that I''m in danger, you still want to attack me, black blood building. It seems that you are really impatient." When the Madman of Chu grasped it with five fingers, the jade slip turned into ashes. There was a cold light in his eyes. Then he looked at the jade slips on the wall and found that there were some names on them, which he was familiar with. "Yang Xiao, Taoist master of Shenyue, Taoist master of Anting, Taoist master of Shiling..." Chu Madman''s eyes became colder and colder. He is not familiar with these people, but they all have one common feature, that is, they came to protect him in the battle of Shenyue ancient city. Why did the black guard go down the stairs to protect him? Behind this, who gives instructions? He searched again and finally found the person behind him. "As expected Purple Star Chu Madman sneered. Zixing not only intended to kill him, but even those friars who protected him. "In that case, the black blood building is even more difficult to stay." The Madman of Chu sent the information he got here to the God moon god. Let him remind others to be careful. And tell each other, black blood building, let him deal with. For a time, the strong people all over the world have received the news, and they feel extremely angry about the way purple star is doing. "Damn, I''m going to return my favor. Is Zixing going to kill me? Is it really worthy of purple star? It''s really overbearing. " "Black blood building Son of a bitch, no wonder I always feel that someone is watching me recently. It turns out that they are playing tricks. " "Originally, I didn''t intend to interfere after I returned the favor, but I didn''t expect that the purple star was so reluctant. It''s very good. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!" "Thanks to the news from Chu Daoyou..." At the same time, they also buried a lead in their heart, a lead against the purple star. Just wait for an opportunity to ignite this lead. A lot of people know that. This opportunity lies in the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Black blood building division. The Madman of Chu collected and scraped almost everything here. Duanmuhong also saved the sword. The original high spirited immortal had a lot of injuries on his body, and his breath was weak. Obviously, he suffered a lot. Fortunately, because duanmuhong and others fled, before killing everyone, heixuelou did not dare to kill jiansanjie easily.In the future, if the emperor''s sword clan attacked, it could still be used as a counterweight. Because of this, Jian Sanjue saved his life. "Thank you very much, Taoist friend Chu." Jian Sanjue looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes are complicated. At the beginning, when he was in purple blood star, he said that he would fight with Chu Madman one day. Now it seems that he is not qualified to be the opponent of the other party. "You''re welcome." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the emperor''s Qi, and used the technique of transforming spring breeze into rain to recover the injuries one by one. This auxiliary method is very easy to use. It has always helped the Chu madmen a lot, but it is only emperor''s skill after all, and it is still a little reluctant to use it to repair the injury of the Taoist. However, Chu Madman is still a top doctor. After a simple treatment, Jian Sanjue''s injury is much better. "Well, people have been rescued. I''ll take this tendon. Goodbye." Chu Madman says directly, turn round to leave. Jian Sanjue and Duanmu Hong didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for each other, they would not even have a life, let alone an immortal tendon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the universe. On a warship. The Madman of Chu plays with the immortal tendon in his hand. The immortal tendon is not bloody at all. On the contrary, it has a strange fragrance. It''s very magical. The little master of the black blood building simply refined it, and did not bring the power of the immortal tendon into full play. Otherwise, the combat power of the other side will be upgraded to another level. I''m afraid we can match the first sequence. "Things related to immortals are really extraordinary." The Madman of Chu was astonished. Although the immortal tendon has various mysterious functions, the Madman of Chu does not intend to refine it and integrate it into his body. My meridians are intact, and my body is strong and abnormal, so I don''t need to merge a tendon that doesn''t belong to me. When you become an immortal in the future, there will be as many immortal tendons as you want. It''s not a joke. It''s really possible to have an immortal body. When the time comes, you can pull one out and grow one. Isn''t that infinite? "Although this immortal tendon is not integrated by itself, it is also a treasure. It can''t be wasted." "For what?" Chu Madman thought to himself. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think of it for the moment, so he didn''t pay any attention to it. Now his first priority is to eradicate the black blood building! His collection and scraping in the branch of black blood building has made him lock the headquarters of black blood building. And the destination of his trip is the star where the headquarters of the black blood building is located Sirius! "Black blood building, are you ready to meet my anger?" Chu Madman looked at the distant starry sky and whispered, there was a cold light in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Sirius. This is a high-level practice civilization in Zijin galaxy. However, unlike purple and Venus, Sirius does not have an absolute leadership. In this civilization, it is a situation of separatism. Today. Outside Sirius. A figure came, it is Chu Madman. He dinian surging, enveloping the entire Sirius, which is an eighth order planet, on the scale of the planet, even larger than the firmament. However, his imperial thoughts can still completely cover it. It''s just rejected by the way of heaven here. He also used the power of the way of heaven to resist the way of heaven here. Invisible. The two life stars collided with each other. Sirius. Somewhere. A man in a black robe suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, "the way of heaven is different, it is the influence of the other way of heaven." He pondered for a moment. Then, take out a piece of jade Ling, "let''s pay attention to whether Sirius has other strong people from outside the region recently." After the message was passed on, it was soon carried out. "No matter who you are and what civilization you come from, I hope you don''t be presumptuous in Sirius, otherwise, I will not let you go easily." This man is the master of the black blood building. Extraterritorial. After understanding the situation of Sirius, Chu Madman turned into a streamer and quickly flew to Sirius. He came at a good time. Now Sirius is in a very chaotic stage. The two most powerful forces on Sirius, the black blood building and the Li family of friars, are attacking each other and fighting for the dominance of Sirius. The battle was very fierce. But as a result, the Li family is at an absolute disadvantage. Not long ago, the leader of the Li family fought with the leader of the black blood building and was killed by the other party. The Li family fell into a situation of no leader. After a decisive battle, most of Li Jiaqiang''s people were killed and injured, and tens of thousands of Li''s children were injured, died and fled. Nowadays, most of the Li family''s children are being pursued by the killers of the black blood building, which seems to be unable to return to heaven. Sirius. In a city, there is a figure flying across the street, followed by several killers with silver black blood building. Seeing this, the friars around changed their faces and gave way. "It''s the Li family and the killer of the black blood building." "But now Miss Li used to be the target of their pursuit." "Go away, don''t get involved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Xueying, holding a long red bow, is avoiding the pursuit of the black blood building behind her. She can''t help feeling sad. Miss her generation of beautiful girl, originally high above, but this is just a few days, Li family fragmented, itself also reduced to a lost dog. "It''s all these bloody killers!" Li Xueying''s eyes burst with hatred. In her hand, the long bow turned over, the bow stretched, and the emperor''s spirit rushed out, turned into a blood arrow, whizzing out of the air. The blood arrow hit a killer in the black blood building, and exploded the treatment into a blood mist on the spot. The shock of terror made the other killers tumble, and immediately separated from Li Xueying. Li Xueying''s eyes flashed with pleasure, but she didn''t love war. She knew that living was the most important thing at the moment. She flashed and swept away. All of a sudden, a breath of terror came from the air. As soon as Li Xueying''s face changed, she didn''t have time to show her unique skill of archery. She raised her hand and slapped her hand. She was together with that hand. There was a bang, and the great force made her fly backwards. "The power is Master of the road Li Xueying looks not far away, and sees two killers with golden faces blocking her. Her eyes suddenly show a touch of despair. A gold faced killer is enough for her. Not to mention two. "Li Xueying, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the Li family''s four elephants archery. I can spare you forever." One of the golden faced killers sneered. "I don''t want Li Jia Xian FA!" Li Xueying bit her teeth. She took a deep breath, and her eyes showed a sense of determination. Even if she died, she would die vigorously as a Li Jiajiao girl. See her fierce pull open the long bow in the hand, Emperor Qi flow, turn into a bloody arrow, lock one of the golden face killers. "Go Li Xueying releases her finger. A bang. The arrow broke through the air and turned into a huge white tiger. The white tiger roared like thunder. The evil spirit of terror made the killer''s eyes freeze."White tiger arrow!" "Hum, is this the Li Jiaxian method?" Two golden faced killers join hands to make a move, and the power of the main road breaks out, smashing the white tiger arrow. And Li Xueying was blown to vomit blood. "It''s a pity that you''re just a Taoist. If you can cultivate better, maybe you can hurt us with this move." Golden face killer cold voice way, hoarse voice with a sense of coldness, and then raised his hand to hit Li Xueying. It''s the power of the master. Li Xueying takes out a rune and plays it out. Fu culture as a border, blocked the blow. Then, with a low drink, she pulled out the bow string again. This time, in addition to her imperial spirit, there was a lot of life essence constantly leaking out, integrating into an arrow that she condensed. "This is the Li family''s forbidden skill, Xueyuan ningjian!" The golden faced killer couldn''t help exclaiming. From this arrow, they felt threatened. "Come on, don''t let her shoot!" "Stop her!" With the passing of life essence, Li Xueying''s hair gradually becomes gray, but her eyes are shining, looking straight at the golden faced killer. "Yes The arrow is in the air again. The white tiger reappeared, but this time its power was much stronger than the arrow just now. A golden faced killer wanted to resist, but it was difficult to do so. He was blown into a blood fog on the spot. This scene surprised some friars around. "It''s so strong. It''s the Li family''s forbidden skill!" "The Li family''s sun shooting four elephant arrow is known as the first attack method of Sirius. With the Li family''s forbidden technique, the power of the explosion is really extraordinary. Even a major road master can be killed." "It''s a pity that Li Xueying urges the forbidden technique, which consumes most of her life essence. It''s estimated that she can''t shoot another arrow." "Li Jiajiao girl It''s going to fall. " There was a lot of discussion. But no one dares to stop the black blood building killer. In today''s Sirius, the black blood building is the sky, and no one dares to go against the sky! "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Seeing that his companion was killed and he was afraid of Li''s archery, the remaining golden faced assassin was shocked and angrily attacked. He urged the emperor''s Qi to the extreme and turned into a big golden hand to bombard Li Xueying. "Father, brother..." "I can''t avenge you." Li Xueying closes her eyes in despair. She''s done her best. There''s no more resistance. But after a while, the imagined pain did not come. She opened her eyes and saw a figure in white. The figure was slender, thin and not very strong, but it gave Li Xueying an indescribable sense of greatness. Who is this man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 When Li Xueying is dying, a figure in white suddenly appears. Standing in front of her with her back to her, the slender figure with an indescribable greatness gives her a sense of peace of mind. The golden faced Assassin''s attack was isolated from the white figure, as if encountering an invisible barrier. The next moment. The golden hand broke and disappeared. "Who are you?" The golden faced assassin looked at the young man in white, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes. How could he have been so easily blocked? The strength of the other side is unfathomable. "Who am I, ah, the man who destroyed the black blood building." Chu Madman light said, and then, his mind moment whistling out, locked in the presence of all the black blood building killers. How powerful is his soul today? In the fifth turn of the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula, the strength of a single soul is comparable to that of the main peak, let alone three. His mind is strong enough to kill all the main road owners easily. You don''t even need to use it. Bang, bang, Bang These killers, even unable to react, fall. The friars around could not help but feel a tremor. "How on earth did he kill these people?" "What did he say just now? Did he want to fight against the black blood building? Is this man crazy? " They couldn''t help but stay away from the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman ignored everyone, he turned and looked at Li Xueying, chunfenghuayu skill display, for each other to cure some injuries. "Li Jiajiao, how about a deal?" The Madman of Chu didn''t talk nonsense and said directly. "Deal?" Li Xueying came back to her senses and had some doubts. "Yes." "Who are you?" Although the other side saved herself, now it seems that the other side has a purpose, and her eyes show some vigilance. Chu Madman see each other''s alert, also don''t care, lift the facial aura, light said: "Chu Madman." When the friars heard the name, they took a breath. "Shijian Xianchu madman!" "He, how can he be here!" And Li Xueying hears this name, also can''t help but Leng for a while. Shijianxian It''s such a person. "What deal?" "It''s too noisy here. Let''s talk about it in another place." Chu Madman light way, and then walk to a luxury restaurant not far away. Li Xueying followed. She had a hunch. Perhaps, the turning point of the Li family lies in the Madman of Chu. In the crowd. A man in a gray robe looks at Chu Madman, Li Xueying''s back, and his eyes show a strange color. "Chu Madman appears in Sirius, and it seems that he is aiming at the black blood building. He has a bad intention. He must inform the building owner!" This is also a killer of the black blood building. Soon, the story of Chu Madman''s coming to Sirius spread all over the world. Many killers of the black blood building have rushed over, including many golden faced killers. After all, the Madman of Chu is also on the list of killers of the black blood building, and he is the one with the highest reward! Killer, kill for profit. Few killers are not excited by the huge benefits. In the restaurant. Chu Madman ignored the eyes of the people around him and ordered a table of delicious food and wine. Li Xueying looked at the table of delicious food and wine, and couldn''t help swallowing. She hadn''t had a good meal for a long time. "At will." Chu Madman light way. "Then I''m not welcome." Li Xueying immediately moved her chopsticks. Although she hadn''t enjoyed any delicious food for a long time, she didn''t show a state of wolfing down. Although she ate very fast, she still kept a kind of elegant demeanor. She is not afraid of Chu Madman poisoning. Does shijianxian need to poison her? Chu Madman drink wine, also don''t worry to talk. After a long time, Li Xueying ate almost, she took the initiative to ask: "why does shijianxian appear here?" "Deal with the black blood building." Chu Madman said directly. "You have a grudge against the black blood building?" "It''s not revenge. They offered a reward for Zixing to kill me. Then I wanted to kill them. In my eyes, it''s not revenge." Chu Madman light said. Hatred is something to be remembered. And a black blood building is not enough for him to remember.The diners in the nearby restaurant were all listening, and they could not help but marvel. That''s the black blood building. It''s the most powerful force of Sirius, even in the whole Purple Gold Galaxy. But the Madman of Chu said that it would be destroyed? This tone, this spirit, also no one. "What do you mean by the deal you just said?" Li Xueying asked again. "I know more about Sirius. I have a common goal with the Li family. I''ll help you eliminate the black blood building, and I want the Li family''s immortal method and the forbidden technique. In addition, in the future, the sky star may establish diplomatic relations with Sirius, and I want you to provide convenience for the sky star." Chu Madman light said. This is his purpose to save Li Xueying. He just saw the power of Li Jia''s immortal method and forbidden technique, which made him a little interested. He didn''t mind learning one more immortal method. "I''m afraid I can''t decide that." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you promise, I can help you to be the leader of the Li family. Then you can be the master." Said the madman at will. Li Xueying twitches at the corner of her mouth. She understands that this is an unequal transaction. The dominance of this transaction is completely in the hands of Chu madmen, and the Li family is not qualified to negotiate terms. "Guest, your wine." At this time, a small two with a pot of wine came up. "I didn''t ask for wine." "My shopkeeper respects shijianxian very much. This pot of wine is given to you by my shopkeeper." Xiao er said with a flattering smile. "Oh, thank your manager for me." The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly curved. He raised the jug, poured himself a glass and drank it all in one gulp. He continued with Li Xueying: "in fact, it''s not so much a deal as an opportunity I gave to the Li family. If I seize it, the Li family will be reborn. If you refuse, there will be no loss for me. On the contrary, the Li family will no longer exist." He said while drinking, Li Xueying also wanted to pour two drinks, but he patted her hand open. Stingy Li Xueying turned her lips. "Yes, I promise!" She nodded. As the Madman of Chu said, the Li family has no choice. "Good." "In order to show sincerity, I promise you to let the black blood building be on Sirius in a month Delisting! " The Madman of Chu drank the last cup of wine in the wine pot. The words are finished. With a flick of his sleeve, the majestic imperial spirit poured out, like the waves on the shore, frantically beating on the void around him. Some people couldn''t bear the powerful imperial spirit and died one after another. The diners in the restaurant changed their faces and fled here. "When?" Li Xueying''s face changed slightly, looking at those figures who were blown out of the void, they were all killers of the black blood building!! "Shijian Xianchu madman, today is your death time!" Said a golden faced killer in a cold voice. "Wrong, today is not my death, but the first day of the countdown to the death of the black blood building." Chu Madman light said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Inside the restaurant, a large number of killers come to the black blood restaurant. Chu Madman''s manner is calm. He looks at the killers in front of him as if there is nothing. When he raises his hand, there is emperor''s spirit gushing out, which turns the killers into blood fog one after another. Soon. The whole restaurant was covered with blood. Suddenly, the Madman of Chu stopped. A figure came out of the void. It was a rickety old man with a purple mask hanging around his waist. "Purple face killer!" Li Xueying couldn''t help exclaiming. In the black blood building, the golden face killer is already the top killer, and there are four purple face killers on top of the golden face killer! These four people are all masters of heaven! It''s the strongest trump card besides the master of black blood building!! "Hey, crazy man of Chu, don''t you think your chest is stuffy and the emperor''s Qi doesn''t work well? Ha ha, don''t worry. After a while, your meridian bones and flesh will be as painful as being bitten by ten thousand insects. Finally, your body will be full of holes and rot into a hornet''s nest. " The old man with purple face on his waist. Li Xueying''s heart was cold. "He is the master of poison Jue, one of the four purple faces. He is good at killing people with poison. He once used poison to destroy a life star. How are you, Madman of Chu?" She was a little desperate. It''s hard to find a helper. Is it going to be gone? Compared with Li Yingchu, I think you are calm "Hey, come on, come on, come on." "When did you poison it?" Li Xueying asked reluctantly. "Haha, of course I did." A small two dressed up people came out, he is just to Chu Madman on the wine of small two, he is also the killer of black blood building. "The wine?" Li Xueying came back to her senses and her face changed. No. She just wanted to drink. But Chu Madman stopped her. Is What does Li Xueying think of? She looks at the Madman of Chu. She sees that the other side laughs softly, and then raises her hand. See a burst of wine gas gush out, bang on a group of killers, especially the small two, bear the brunt of it, immediately scream and fall to the ground, the body quickly rotten, into a group of stinky rotten meat. "You''re not poisoned?" The poison turned his face. "Your poison is too low-end to reach the top level." The Madman of Chu said lightly that he had the immortal body and strong resistance to poison. In addition, he had a kind of supernatural body about the poison way, the evil body of poison plague, and the top level of doctors. Poison him? It''s too small. If he wants to, he can become a poison master every minute. "Hum, the poisonous hand!" The master of dujue raised his hand and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The dark purple poison gas mixed with the emperor''s gas. Seeing this, Chu Madman refused to retreat and avoid. He took the palm abruptly, but the poison was determined by Tao, and his face was happy. "Fool, no one in the world can take my poison palm and not die, even the God of heaven is no exception." "Then your world is so small." Chu Madman light said. The evil body of his poison plague was launched, and the poison gas from the master of poison Jue Taoism was inhaled into his body. It was combined with the special poison gas of the evil body of poison plague, and turned into a more terrible poison gas. The Madman of Chu grabs it out with one hand, and the poison gas blows directly on the Taoist''s face. It flows into his body through his seven orifices and pores. "No, it can''t be." "How could there be such poisonous gas..." The master''s face changed greatly. When he realized the poisonous gas in his body, he wanted to suppress it, but he found that his poisonous skill could not be suppressed!! The Madman of Chu is more terrible than him in using poison! After a while, the master''s face began to turn blue, his lips turned purple, and his breath went to the extreme. "Run away!" Without any hesitation, the master of poison Jue fled to the distance. His best method was restrained. He was not the opponent of Chu Madman at all. But he had no way to go in front of the madmen of Chu. A mass of Phoenix fire swept out from behind him. After a while, he was burned to ashes. God, fall! Next to her, Li Xueying was dumbfounded. That''s not a cat or a dog. That''s the Lord of heaven! The whole Sirius does not have a few heavenly masters. No, even in the whole Zijin galaxy, the heavenly masters are at the top. But now, he was killed easily by the Madman of Chu! Is this the strength of shijianxian? It''s much more terrifying than the rumor! "What is your state now?"Li Xueying said, looking straight at the Madman of Chu. "Master of the road." The Madman of Chu tells the truth. When he raised his hand, Lingqi soldiers gathered together and killed several golden faced killers who wanted to escape not far away and were the same master of the road with him! "Then how can you easily kill the Lord of heaven?" "Do you mean the master of poison Jue? It''s just a third rate guy. He''s the worst God I''ve ever seen. " The Chu Madman is indifferent to Tao, and the master of dujue is the best at using poison. After being restrained by him, the opponent''s proud Dudao has the lowest fighting power among the masters of Tiandao. Li Xueying''s mouth twitched twice. Even if it''s the weakest God, it''s also the God! You are the master of the road. If you say kill, kill It''s totally ignoring the gap between realms!! Li Xueying takes a deep breath and calms her mood. After remembering all kinds of rumors about Chu Madman, she feels that she is nothing compared with her partner. But it is undeniable that the stronger the Chu Madman is, the more reassuring she is. After all, the other party is now the biggest backer of the Li family. "Let''s go." After solving all the killers, the Chu Madman took out a large number of pith from the Qiankun ring on the poison Jue Taoist master and threw it to the restaurant owner. This soul is enough for him to open ten more such restaurants. Then he asked Li Xueying to take him to the Li family, where they would gather the Li family''s scattered children back. And on the way to Li''s house, Li Xueying also gave Li Jiaxian''s method, four elephant archery and Li''s forbidden technique to Chu Madman. Sirius, the Li family. The former brilliant archery family, and the Li family, Sirius''s strongest family of practice, have now been occupied by the killers of the black blood building and transformed into a branch of the black blood building. Just today. An arrow breaks through the air and falls on a black blood building killer in front of Li''s house, shooting him to death. This arrow startled all the killers who occupied the Li family. "Who is it?" "This arrow technique is from the Li family." "Well, I dare to die." Not far from Li''s home, Chu Madman came slowly. Behind him, Li Xueying was pulling her bow. The arrows flew out. The killers of the black blood building want to dodge, but they are held down by an invisible force and can''t move at all. That''s the mind power of Chu Madman. One by one, the killers'' blood splashed on the spot. Soon, the killers who occupied the Li family were almost killed. "Li family, I''m back." Li Xueying looks at the mansion in front of her and whispers. Then she looks at the plaque of the black blood building on the mansion and blows it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Chu Madman with Li Xueying back to Li''s home, and Li''s scattered children also heard the news. Many people rushed there. And in the Li family. The Madman of Chu is refining the weapon with huanghuo at this time. He''s refining Bow! After he got Li Jiaxian''s Dharma, he gave it to the human soul. The earth soul went to understand it, and now it has almost realized it. It''s a good archery method. It''s a good archery method. "I got some good refining materials in the black blood building branch before, which just happened to be used." "In addition, this immortal tendon is also useful." Chu Madman chuckles. In his hand, holding a white tendon, he intends to use this tendon as the string of the bow! With immortal tendons as strings, this kind of bow is probably the only one in the whole Zijin galaxy. With the means of refining tools of Chu madmen, it is possible to produce a long bow close to immortal tools. While the Chu Madman was refining his wares, many of the Li family''s children, who had been scattered all over the country, came to the Li family one after another. These people gathered together and were talking about their recent situation. "Hateful, really hateful!" "The black blood building is determined to kill us all. Sirius can''t stay any longer," said one of the Li family''s former arrogant and hateful voices "But where can we go without Sirius?" "Zijin galaxy is large, but the eyeliner of black blood tower is everywhere. Unless it is hidden, it is hard not to be found." "Yes, besides, if we go to other places, other civilizations may not accept us. It''s too difficult to re develop in other civilizations, let alone the threat of black blood building." All the people said. They were a little desperate. Especially these days, they run away in confusion, and their ambition is even smoothed. The black blood building is like a knife switch, hanging on their heads all the time, and may fall down at any time, which makes them worried all the time. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I call you back, there is a way to turn the situation around." Li Xueying said to the crowd. Then she told the story of the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. "A Madman of Chu? He came to Sirius... " "At this time, I thought there was a fairy sword in the rumor Asked one of Li''s parents. "He''s shutting up." Said Li Xueying. "Did you give Li Jiaxian to him?" "Yes." Li Xueying nodded. "Confused!" Li''s parents could not help shaking their heads. "What if this Chu Madman suddenly turned back?" "It''s no doubt that the key to our cooperation is that the black star will show his sincerity sooner or later." Li Xueying said faintly. Let''s talk about it. If the Madman of Chu wants the immortal method, he can grab it hard. He can''t stop it at all. It''s better to hand it out on his own initiative. "Shijian immortal Chu Madman, this man is really famous in the Purple Gold Galaxy recently, but can he really deal with the black blood building? You know, the black blood landlord is not an ordinary God. " Some people are not optimistic about Chu Madman. Although the other side is very famous, they haven''t really seen the strength of the other side after all, but the black blood landlord is different. The other side killed the owner of the Li family, and the strength is deeply engraved in their hearts. "Anyway, that''s our only hope." Li Xueying said. "You have no hope!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then, a few extremely powerful pressure instantly locked the whole Li family residence. Li Xueying''s face changed slightly. Over the Li family, there were three figures, two men and one woman, all wearing a purple mask. The purple face killer of the black blood building! In addition to these people, there are silver face killers and even gold face killers who have surrounded the whole Li family. "Merciless sword, confused heart Taoist master, black fox Taoist master, the other three purple face killers of black blood building, they all came." "What a terrible power!" Li Xueying''s face was very heavy. Then she took out a rune and hit it in midair. All of a sudden, a large number of Taoist patterns interweaved in the void, turned into a boundary of runes, and enveloped the whole Li mansion. "Oh, it looks like you knew we were coming." Purple face killer Black Fox road Master said coldly."Naturally, this is the prohibition laid down by the Taoist friends of Chu. Even if the God of heaven wants to break it, it will take some time." Li Xueying said faintly. "Madman Chu, where is he?" Heartless sword cold voice way. He was the most powerful of the three purple faces. When he mentioned the Madman of Chu, his eyes faintly showed a sense of war. "Break the barrier." Li Xueying snorted coldly. Then she took out her long bow and shot arrows. Arrows, like rain, keep exploding among the killers. There are killers who can''t dodge and are hit one after another. The rest of the Li family also made moves. After being chased and killed for so long, at the moment they urge the emperor''s Qi to the extreme, shooting arrows to vent their anger. Boom, boom, boom The void is bursting. The three purple faced killers also took action. The merciless sword cuts out, and the light of the sword covers the sky. The master of chaos is a woman. She has a charming face and a bright smile. She takes out a dark Guqin with ten fingers to stir it up. The waves of the Guqin are like waves crashing on the shore, constantly sweeping across the border. The last black fox Taoist master, who is a demon of Sirius, testifies. His evil spirit condenses into a huge black fox Dharma phase behind him. His claws wave, and the fierce wind blows on the solution. With the help of the three heavenly masters, the power of terror made the boundary of runes turbulent, and the whole Li family was tottering. Under a round of bombardment from the God of heaven, the border became dim. "With a few more moves, we can break the barrier." "At that time, not only the Li family, but also the mad man of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword, will be bloodthirsty here. It is said that this man killed the young master in the branch. Who can kill this man will not only get the original reward, but also the special reward from the Lord of the building." "Not bad..." What did the three heavenly masters think of? Their eyes were excited, and their strength was increased by several points. With a loud noise, the boundary of the rune is completely broken, and Li Xueying looks into the distance with anxiety in her eyes. The rest of the people, however, felt a little desperate. "Kill Said the heartless sword coldly. But at this time, the void rippled in circles, and a bright column of light burst out in the distance. In the light column, countless lines flow, vaguely, a long Purple Bow appears, filled with powerful waves. "Is that a Taoist weapon?" "What a powerful instrument of Tao. This is the instrument of heaven! No, I''m afraid this breath is far more than the ordinary instruments of heaven "There is such a treasure hidden in the Li family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Li family mansion, Baogong is born! The wave of powerful Tao organs is spreading like a tide, which is felt by most of Sirius. For a moment, streamers of light swept toward the Li family mansion. "Such a powerful wave of Taoist instruments is definitely the top Taoist instrument in heaven. No, it may even be close to the existence of immortal instruments!" "You can''t miss this treasure." "Even if you can''t get it, it''s good to have a look." After a while, many experts came from Li''s residence. And they, too, saw a large number of killers in the black blood building. Looking at these killers, they felt a thump in their hearts and didn''t dare to get too close. "The people of the black blood building came so soon." "No, there are people of Li family. If I guess wrong, the killers of black blood building come to clean up the remaining evils of Li family." "Wait, that''s a Bow! It''s still within the scope of the Li family. Is this the most precious treasure hidden by the Li family? " "No, the most powerful Sirius bow of the Li family has already been taken away by the black blood landlord. If there is such a treasure, the Li family has already used it. There is no need to wait until now to take it out." "Where does this bow come from?" "Wait, look at that string..." All of a sudden, the discerning monk seemed to have found something. He looked at the bowstring of the long purple and gold bow and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The string is as crystal clear as jade, full of fairy light. This is An immortal tendon! "Immortal tendons, with immortal tendons as strings, what kind of weapon refiner is this? It''s exaggerating to have such a hand!" A smelter said in shock. In his opinion, the most powerful alchemist in the purple and Gold Galaxy should be Chen Tian Xu Xian, but even Chen Tian Xu Xian has never heard of using any materials related to immortals to make corridor utensils. This is probably the first example of Zijin galaxy! "This bow, I''m going to set the black blood building." Black Fox road master ha ha a smile. I saw the Purple Bow flying towards him. But at this time, a terrible imperial spirit roared out from under the long bow, which made the black fox Taoist master have to step back hundreds of feet. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted. "Who is it?" Just a creak. The door opened. A figure out, this is a handsome young man, dressed in gorgeous robes, waist hanging white jade sword, every move is extraordinary. Seeing this man, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. "It''s the man." "Shijianxian, Madman of Chu..." "I''ve heard too much about this man. It''s the first time I''ve seen him today. It''s really extraordinary." There was a lot of discussion. The three purple faced killers looked at the Chu Madman with a dignified look in their eyes, because they felt the threat from each other. An unprecedented threat. "The master of dujue died in this man''s hands." "He deserves to die of poison. He''s so greedy that he dares to hunt a Madman of Chu alone. He doesn''t look at his weight." "But today we three purple faced killers come together. No matter how strong the poem Sword Fairy is, he is not the opponent of the three of us. According to the intelligence, he is just a master." "Be careful." In the eyes of the crowd, the Chu Madman walked out of the room, slowly vacated and came to the long bow. "At last, the refining was successful." Chu Madman whispered. This bow is the result of his closing up these days. "No, he can''t get that bow." As soon as the chaotic Taoist master''s eyes were fixed, the strength of Chu Madman was unfathomable. If he was allowed to get another top heavenly weapon, his strength would not be known to what extent. "Kill The heartless sword gave a cold drink. All of a sudden, the killers around give up Li Xueying and others, and rush towards the Madman of Chu one after another. All kinds of powerful killing moves are used one after another. In the face of these attacks, the Madman of Chu was indifferent. He reached out and grasped the long bow. At this moment, people and Tao resonate with each other. In the roar, a strong imperial spirit broke out on the Madman of Chu, which smashed the energy from all around like a raging wave. "I''ll try the power of this bow with you today." Chu Madman light said. Suddenly he drew his bow and aimed it at the sky. Seeing this scene, people could not help but be stunned. Can the immortal of poem and sword know the art of bow and arrow? It''s not in the intelligence. Besides, pull the bow to the sky. What''s the posture?! "Is it..." Only Li Xueying thought of something. Her pupils shrank, her body trembled, and she seemed to encounter something incredible.An arrow condensed by Emperor Qi and Phoenix Fire is condensed on the string. There is a mysterious and powerful magic wave. Everyone in the Li family was wide eyed. "This is..." Bang! String, loose! The arrow broke through the air and flew to the sky. With a clear and loud howling, the arrow turned into a flaming, gorgeous bird. It was one of the four elephants rosefinch!! "Not good!" "This is the arrow that shoots the sun, the four elephants, and the rosefinch arrow!" The Li family and the killers of the black blood building were shocked. Rosefinch soars into the sky, its wings spin, and thousands of plumes scatter in all directions like a rainstorm. Each plume is an arrow! Thousands of fire plumes, thousands of arrows! Bang, bang, Bang A group of killers in the black blood building bear the brunt. Under the sky full of arrow rain, are burned to ashes!! "How can he, how can he shoot the sun arrow with the four elephants of the Li family?" "Does he have any connection with the Li family?" Everyone was confused. Especially the people of Li family, the four elephants shooting the sun arrow is their immortal method, even the Li family, few people can. But the Madman of Chu mastered it. And this power, far more than they, even if the Li family master rebirth, also dare not say can use better. The most important thing is "I just gave it to him a few days ago. He has mastered it now. How did he do it?" Li Xueying said in disbelief. Even in the history of the Li family, it took decades for the friars to master this immortal method! But Chu Madman, only a few days! "It''s said that this man can create his own immortal method, which seems to be true. Otherwise, how could he master the four elephants archery so quickly?" Li Xueying''s tone was trembling. Shijianxian What kind of character is this! "Next, it''s you." Chu Madman solved most of the killers with one arrow, and then looked at the three purple faced killers. They were all masters of heaven. "It''s better to start first!" "You can''t give him another shot!" Heartless sword three people instant hand. Sword Qi, Qin Yin and evil Qi burst out one after another. But in the next instant, Chu Madman disappeared and appeared on a mountain thousands of miles away. It was space transportation. As an archer, he is good at long-range attack. Chu Madman has space transportation skills. He can determine the distance from the enemy, from this point of view, he can be said to be a natural archer. "Four elephants shoot at the sun, green dragon!" The Madman of Chu holds the bow and pulls the string. The emperor''s Qi rushes out, condenses into an arrow and shoots out, turning into a green dragon with teeth and claws open! Terror Longwei instantly locked the heartless sword! "Four elephants shoot at the sun, white tiger!" "Four elephants shoot at the sun, Xuanwu!" The Madman of Chu shot two arrows one after another, and the other two beasts appeared in the void, attacking and killing the other two purple faced killers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 The four elephants arched the sun. This is the archery method that the ancestors of the Li family got from an ancient relic. This archery method imitates the image of the four famous divine beasts in the universe. It has infinite power and is known as the first attack method of Sirius. At this time, the Chu Madman played incisively and vividly. Not to mention, he has the blessing of the bow in his hand. It''s caused by Xianjin beating! The three beasts soared into the sky and hit the three purple faced killers. The heartless sword roared, and the long sword in his hand was cut out. The emperor Daowen''s Qi urged him to the extreme and cut out a light that blocked the sky and the sun. This sword, cold, unfeeling, freezes the void! On the other hand, the confused Taoist master and the black fox Taoist master feel the unprecedented threat and urge their strongest cultivation method. Then Xuanwu''s heart circle began to spread. The evil spirit of the master of the black fox road is surging, turning into a huge black fox Dharma phase, waving its claws, and the evil wind is blowing. Boom, boom, boom! The three purple faced killers fight against the three arrows and make three earth shaking explosions. The fury of emperor Qi and Dao Wen cover most of the sky. When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw a tattered guqin, a broken black fox body fell on the ground. When people saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank. Guqin represents the Taoist master of chaos, while the black fox is the Taoist master of black fox. These two people were killed by an arrow!! In the void, only the heartless sword is supporting. But he had a hard time. He was seriously injured by the green dragon arrow. Half of his body was almost destroyed, and his breath was extremely depressed. Three arrows kill two masters of heaven, seriously injure one! Being attracted to heaven masters see this scene, only feel incredible, can''t help staring at Chu Madman. The Li family are similar. "The four elephants arched the sun in his hand is even stronger than the master of his family. The way of shijianxian''s archery has reached this point!" "God, Li Tianjiao is the only one who has the chance to learn the four elephants archery of the Li family. It takes many years to master each of them. He can master them in just a few days, and he can still reach this level. Is he really human?" "Monster..." On the mountain in the distance. The Madman of Chu looked at the merciless sword that took his own arrow, and his mouth slightly tilted. "I''m really sorry. I just mastered this arrow method, but I''m not very skilled. I didn''t kill you all at once." Hearing this, heartless sword''s face turned blue. But he knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he turned around and ran to the distance. But then he felt a chill coming from behind him. "It''s stupid to turn your back on an archer." The indifferent voice of Chu Madman rang out. Bang, it''s the vibration of the bowstring. A long song. Green Dragon arrow again! The green dragon leaps out of the air and falls on the heartless sword from behind, which turns him into a blood mist. So far, the four purple faced killers in the black blood building Fall!! Chu Madman looked at the bow in his hand and gave a satisfied smile. "The four elephants archery with this long bow has a good effect. This bow is made by Xianjin and Zijin. It''s called Zixian bow." Then he flashed back to Li Fu. People looked at him with awe in their eyes, while Li Xueying not only showed awe, but also showed an irresistible worship. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." An elder of the Li family came forward and said respectfully. He took a look at the purple immortal bow in the hands of Chu Madman, and there was a touch of fire in his eyes, just like a sword and a swordsman. For a monk who practices archery, a precious bow is too helpful. But though eager, he didn''t dare to think anything wrong. The strength of Chu Madman is there. One arrow is enough to kill ten of them. "Well, how many experts are left in the Li family?" Chu Madman nodded slightly, then asked. Li''s parents sighed helplessly, "there are only less than 20 Taoist Masters left in the Li family." "Twenty is enough." Li''s parents were stunned. Twenty Taoist masters are enough to deal with the black blood building? You''re kidding. "I''m talking about the Taoist. There are only two or three Taoist Masters left. There is only one ancestor who is still sleeping." Mr. Li added. In addition to a Heavenly Master can also take the hand, the rest of the Taoist masters are not enough to kill the black blood landlord alone. And even the sleeping God, even if he wakes up, is not the opponent of the black blood landlord. "Enough." Chu Madman light way.He did not intend to rely on the strength of the Li family to deal with the black blood building. These Taoist masters, after he eradicates the black blood building, the Li family can ensure that they continue to dominate Sirius. Only if the Li family can dominate Sirius, can his trade with the Li family continue and provide convenience when he establishes diplomatic relations with firmament in the future. "Daoyou Chu, what are you going to do next?" Li Xueying inquires, but at this time, the elder of Li family next to him suddenly receives a message, and his face changes slightly. "What''s the matter, elder?" Li Xueying asked. "It''s the message from the eldest lady that the place where Laozu sleeps has been found by the black blood building. Now, the owner of the black blood building is taking the killer to kill Laozu." Li parents old cold voice way. The rest of them were in a state of confusion. "What! How could that be "Laozu is the last pillar of our Li family. If even he was killed, I''m afraid the Li family would really be helpless." "No, we can''t let the black blood building succeed." "But how can we be the opponent of the black blood landlord..." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu. Only the other side can fight against the black blood landlord. "Did the black blood landlord come out? That''s the best way to save me from going to him again. " Chu Madman light said. He decided to go to the old ancestor''s sleeping place, as long as the black blood building owner is solved, the black blood building will not be afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianxue mountain. This is the sleeping place of Li''s ancestor, who is very powerful and the later existence of a God. But because of the heavy damage in his early years, he could only use deep sleep to delay the injury, and he has been living in the world. After seeing the strength of the black blood landlord, Li Xueying and others did not put the hope of defeating the other party on the ancestor. Their greatest hope is that the other side can lead them to other civilizations to expand their territory and rebuild the Li family. As for revenge, leave it to future generations. However, as a killer organization, the creed of black blood building is spare none!! How can we let this ancestor go. So, the black blood landlord asked someone to follow Miss Li, find the sleeping place of Li''s ancestors, and personally bring people here, intending to completely break the last pillar of Li''s family! Deep in the mountains of Tianxue mountain, a huge Rune border is shrouded here. On the outside, there are killers bombarding the border. On the inside, there is a charming woman with a long bow. This is Miss Li Xuefei from the Li family. At this time, Li jiezu''s family is struggling to support her. Behind her, there is an ice coffin. In the ice coffin lies an old man, who is the ancestor of the Li family. However, the border will not last long. By that time, she and Li''s ancestors will have to be buried here. "Heaven forbid me, Li family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Tianxue mountain. The old father of the Li family sleeps in the ground. Li Xuefei is struggling to support. The long bow in her hand keeps pulling the strings and shooting, pulling the strings and shooting, just like a machine, to kill those killers who are constantly close to the border. However, it is still unable to prevent the border from being disintegrated. And that''s not the biggest threat. Not far from the border, on a mountain, stood a middle-aged man in a black robe, looking at the border coldly. And this person is the black blood landlord. "Landlord, why don''t you break the border directly." Next to the black blood landlord, a killer asked. The killer didn''t wear any mask, but his breath was not much weaker than that of any purple faced killer. Black blood landlord light way: "just now I received the news, went to kill Chu Madman''s three purple face killers all died." Hearing this, the killer''s face changed, "those are the three masters of heaven. How powerful is the Chu Madman?" "Well, it''s better than I thought." "Does that have anything to do with the landlord''s refusal?" "This Li Xuefei, and even the old ancestor of the Li family behind her, are not afraid, but they are bait. They can just use them to lead the rest of the Li family experts and even Chu madmen together." Black blood landlord light says. Hearing this, the killer suddenly realized, and then he could not help but worry and said: "if the Chu Madman and the Li family ancestors join hands, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." "Now I am invincible on Sirius! There is a Madman of Chu and a disabled God of heaven. Why are you afraid of him? " There is a touch of confidence in the eyes of the black blood landlord. Vaguely, he showed an unspeakable terrible pressure, which made the killers beside him tremble. That feeling, as if facing Tianwei! "Since the landlord came out of the closed door and killed the Li family, it seems that something is different. The atmosphere is more unfathomable." A group of killers exclaimed to themselves. In their eyes, there is a touch of awe and worship. That''s the killer''s vision of the king of killers! Tianxue mountain, in the border. The emperor Qi in Li Xuefei''s body has consumed more than half of it. A pair of slender fingers are broken because of repeatedly pulling the bow, and they are bleeding. She didn''t know how many arrows she had shot. I only know how to pull the bow and shoot the arrow mechanically and repeatedly. Bang At this time, there was a loud noise. The bow string in Li Xuefei''s hand suddenly broke, and the emperor Qi lost its attachment, and the string escaped, which made her suffer the attack. "String Is it broken? " Li Xuefei looked at the bow and arrow in his hand. She remembered. When she was chased, the bow was hit several times by the assassin. It had already been damaged. In addition, she had used it repeatedly for so many times just now. Finally, the bow could not support. "So far, it seems." Li Xuefei sighed. An archer without a bow is at least half as powerful. At this time, there was a strange noise behind her. The old man in the ice coffin suddenly opened his eyes. Bang, the ice coffin burst! The old man sat up. He looked around, and the great emperor''s thoughts poured out directly, and soon he understood almost what had happened to Sirius recently. "I didn''t expect that my Li family was reduced to the present situation." The old ancestor of the Li family sighed. "Laozu!" Li Xuefei''s face brightened when he woke up. Next, Li Laozu said, "I''ll take care of you." He got up and walked out of the ice coffin. Then he slapped the ice coffin with his backhand and smashed it. Among the fragments of ice crystals, a long light blue bow filled with cold and Taoist patterns appeared. Li Xuefei in front of a bright, "ice God bow!" As far as she knows, the old ancestor''s bow is made of a million grade other pieces of black ice, which is very powerful. In the Li family, it can be said that it is a treasure bow juxtaposed with Sirius bow. "I''m a thief of the Li family. Feel the power of the ice bow!" Li''s ancestor said in a cold voice. He grabbed the bow string and pulled it. A cold ice crystal arrow condensed out. Whoosh, the arrows burst out of the air. Everywhere they went, the killers were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air on the arrows. And this arrow, with the force of force and the cold air all over the sky, directed directly at the black blood building on the mountain in the distance. In the face of this arrow, the black-blooded landlord sneered, raised his hand and slapped it. He easily blasted the ice crystal arrow to pieces. But the broken ice crystals are still shooting to all directions. Some killers can''t dodge and are killed on the spot."Oh, it''s worthy of being the ancestor of the Li family. How powerful is it?" The black blood landlord said softly. Li''s ancestor looked at the black blood landlord with a indifferent look, and his ice bow pulled open again. "Today, I will shoot you here to avenge countless Li''s children!" The air of the emperor was surging, and the cold air between heaven and earth was converging towards him, forming an ice crystal arrow again. At the same time, a powerful wave of immortal Dharma was also spreading out. "Four elephants shoot at the sun, white tiger!" The ice arrow breaks through the air, and the mighty cold air turns into a huge white tiger, which frightens many killers. But the look of the black blood landlord is still very calm. He slowly raises his hand, and a dark red long knife appears in his hand. A knife cut out, dark, cold light with a knife than the cold to freeze through the heart of the extreme killing! The white tiger was chopped by the light of the knife! "The way to kill!" "It''s the king of killers!" The eyes of Li''s ancestors were more dignified. Every monk who practices the way of killing is the best at fighting, and his fighting power is the best in the same realm. "Father Li, I heard that you are seriously injured and sleeping here. I don''t know how many more arrows you can shoot after your injury is improved?" The black blood landlord said indifferently. The dark red long knife in his hand waved gently, and it was a knife light of tens of thousands of feet to cut out, and smashed the border directly. "Well, try again." Li''s ancestors protect Li Xuefei behind them. They shoot with ice bows and arrows. An arrow is the virtual shadow of a divine beast, but the black blood landlord''s strength is too strong. He waves his long sword one after another and doesn''t use any cultivation method. He just cuts the arrow one by one. "Leave first, child, and I''ll hold him back!" Li''s ancestors said to Li Xuefei. In his eyes, there was a sense of determination. The black blood landlord''s strength exceeds his imagination. If he wants to defeat the other side, he can only use the Li family''s forbidden technique to fight. But his injury has not fully recovered. Once this forbidden skill is used, he will die. However, Li Xuefei''s potential is very high. If he grows up in the future, he must be above him. In order to keep the future fire of the Li family, the ancestors of the Li family can only fight to death. "Want to go? Where can you go? " Black blood building lord cold hum way. Around, a killer will be Li Xuefei, Li''s ancestors surrounded by two people, there is no way out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Tianxue mountain. Li Xuefei and the old ancestor of the Li family are in a desperate situation, and they are surrounded by killers. "Four elephants shoot at the sun, rosefinch!" The ancestor of the Li family raised his hand and shot an arrow. The rosefinch appeared, but it was a fire move, which did not fit his way of practice. Although it could be used forcibly, it was much less powerful than his other arrow methods. But that said, the power of this move is more than enough to deal with some killers, thousands of flames scattered in all directions. He wants to make way for Li Xuefei! And the black blood landlord also saw his plan. He waved a long knife in his hand and cut it out with a knife light, which set off a violent wind. The scope was so large that he blocked the thousands of rockets one by one. "Bloody slaughter!" Once again, the owner of the building made a black move. This is the first time that he has practiced the cultivation method. It is a kind of immortal method of his cultivation. When he cuts it out with one knife, the dark red light of the knife pours out. Li''s grandfather''s face changed, and then he pulled the bow again. "Four elephants shoot at the sun, green dragon!" Green Dragon arrow, arrow gas into green dragon teeth and claws. But in the face of this bloody and murderous gas, Dao Guang is still invincible and is cut to pieces. Not only that, Dao Guang falls on Li''s ancestor and blows him away. "The four elephants shoot at the sun, but it''s not so good." The black blood landlord sneered. "Oh, try mine." At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly resounded through the sky. Then two arrows came through the air. An arrow turns into a rosefinch. The rosefinch spread its wings, turned into a thousand fire arrows, fell on a group of killers, and killed most of the killers present. An arrow turns into a white tiger. The white tiger roared like thunder, shaking the world. As soon as the black blood landlord''s eyes were fixed, the dark red long sword was cut out fiercely, and the majestic imperial spirit and Taoist pattern spread like a tide, bombarding the white tiger. The collision of two huge forces makes the whole Tianxue mountain explode directly! The black blood building owner stepped back and looked into the void in the distance. In the void. A figure in white came in the air, with a calm look and calm eyes. He was holding a long purple bow in his hand, and his temperament was extremely detached. It''s the Madman of Chu. Behind him, however, were a group of Li family members. "Sister!" Li Xueying rushed to see Li Xuefei. Li''s ancestor looked at the Chu Madman with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. The other side used the four elephants to shoot the sun arrow, but the power was stronger than himself, and the bow was even better. Even better than my own ice bow. Wait Why does the other side still have a sword at his waist? Can the other side know Kendo? Li family, when did such an archer come out? "You are a Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword." The black blood landlord looked at the Madman of Chu with a strange color in his eyes. And Li''s father-in-law Wen Yan is even more confused. Chu? Not from the Li family. In addition, what a big tone! How dare you call it immortal. The Chu Madman and the black blood landlord looked at each other, and the two distinct strong breath collided in an instant. "It seems that you are waiting for me." "Yes, I''m waiting for you." The black blood landlord sneered: "wait Kill you Words fall, his momentum becomes more powerful, a cold killing mixed in the wind and snow, around more cold. All the Li family members who came here could not help shivering. They looked at the black blood landlord with a sense of fear in their eyes. "Kill me? Oh, many people once said the same thing to me, but now they are all together in the yellow spring. " Chu Madman chuckled, with disdain in his eyes. At the same time, the little love of omniscient spirit opens. The black blood landlord in front of him was analyzed thoroughly by him, but to his surprise, the black blood landlord in front of him was Split up?! Not only that. There are still The power of heaven. The other side is a star master. Chu Madman showed full of interest, "separation, and the power of heaven, it seems that you give me a lot of surprises." Hearing what he said, the black blood landlord''s pupil shrank slightly. "How can you see that?" You know, his strength of separation is very powerful, and it can even be said that he is the same as the noumenon. He spent countless materials and painstaking efforts to refine it, which can be said to be the same as the second one. No one has ever seen through him.But it was seen by the Madman of Chu. This made him a little more afraid of Chu Madman. "It''s said that shijianxian has a very treacherous method and many cards. It seems that you still have a powerful perception skill." The black blood landlord calmed down and said. "There''s more you don''t know." Chu Madman light said. He raised the purple fairy bow in his hand, pulled the string, condensed the arrow, and made it in one go. The four elephants arched the sun continuously. Four gods and beasts appeared and went to the black blood building. Incomparably powerful, instantly smashed the other side of the void, as well as the other side of dozens of golden killers. This power made the Li family who were good at archery swallow their saliva. Even the ancestors of the Li family were shocked. "My Li family''s immortal method has played such a powerful role in an outsider''s mobile phone, stronger than any of us." "It''s incredible." In exclamation. A bloody knife light suddenly burst out! "Bloody slaughter!" The black blood building master cuts out a knife, the mighty sword light cuts the four beast virtual shadows one by one. Then, his figure flashed, so fast that none of the monks could catch him. The next moment, he came to the Madman of Chu. "No!" The old ancestor of the Li family exclaimed. A close Archer is very dangerous. "Die Black blood landlord suddenly cut a knife. But just then, Kunwu came out of his sheath, and the sharp light of the sword burst out, and the fluctuation of the formula of respecting the emperor broke out. The sword and the knife collided. The black blood building owner was blasted out hundreds of feet and smashed into the mountains of Tianxue mountain from mid air. With a loud noise, the mountain broke, and a huge pit appeared. The black blood landlord knelt in the center of the pit, his eyes heavy. "I said, have you got something wrong? Besides bows and arrows, I have this Kunwu. " Chu Madman said indifferently. A Bowman who can''t fight close is not a good Bowman. Compared with the new bow and arrow, the Chu Madman''s sword or close combat is more powerful. "Shijian Xianchu madman, how can I not know your sword?" The black blood landlord gave a sneer, and then he had a piece of armor on his body. The emperor''s breath was surging. Vaguely, there were countless fierce ghosts whistling around him. But in the blink of an eye, there was a purgatory of Shura all around. The breath of horrifying killing filled the world. Even the ancestor of the Li family had a dignified eye to the extreme. "What a terrible way to kill. The black blood landlord and the king of killers really deserve their reputation." Surrounded by fierce ghosts, the black blood landlord, with a long dark red sword in his hand, stared at the Madman of Chu and said with a sneer, "Madman of Chu, let me show you the power of my immortal killing scene." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "What a rare scene of killing." The Madman of Chu looked at the scene of thousands of ghosts howling in front of him. He was calm. He put away the purple fairy bow, held Kunwu in his hand, and came slowly. As soon as he landed, the fierce ghosts around him dissipated. Although he was in Shura hell, he was still very detached. He wore a gorgeous white robe and was spotless. "Kill!" The black blood landlord sneered, and then waved the long knife in his hand. He saw a ferocious devil roaring toward the Madman of Chu. In the face of this scene, Chu Madman stood still, just slowly spread out his palm, a golden red fire lotus blooming in the void. Boom!! Fire lotus burst open, the terrible fire wave suddenly swept out, thousands of evil spirits in the fire wave impact, turned into ashes on the spot. "Is that the only way to kill?" Chu Madman light said. "You haven''t learned the true power of this scene of killing yet!" With a cold smile, the black blood landlord saw that the fierce ghosts who were burned to ashes by the fire were condensed again. "Oh, can''t you kill it all?" "As long as I don''t die, there will be an endless stream of fierce ghosts transformed from my way of killing!" The black blood building lord said, then holding the dark red long knife, he and the fierce ghost killed the Madman of Chu together. The fierce ghost howls, trying to influence the Madman of Chu. The black blood landlord waved the long sword in his hand. The bloody light of the sword interweaved and turned into a dense killing net, which completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. "As soon as I read it, it''s cold and smoky in Wanchuan!" Chu Madman''s spirit of emperor and mental power work at the same time. Guanghan immortal body was also launched. The fright of terror started, and countless fierce ghosts were frozen. Even the light of the sword cast by the black blood landlord was frozen for a moment. And this moment, enough to let Chu Madman seize the flaw. He stepped out and stabbed Kunwu in his hand. The light of the sword flows and stabs the black armor on the black blood landlord. The physical strength and the sword Qi break out almost at the same time. But the armor was so hard that the sword could not break it completely. Chu Madman see this, the circulation of mind. A huge colorful Rune condenses, nine colorful dragons soar into the sky, and then merge into Chu maniac''s body. It is Jiulong God''s changing Rune! Suddenly, the breath of Chu Madman soared, and he had already touched the threshold of the realm of heaven. But his fighting power is far more powerful than the ordinary God of heaven. "The secret of respecting the emperor''s sword!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut a sword again. The great emperor''s Dharma converges, and the sword Qi flows between his palms, forming a huge sword shadow, which falls towards the black blood landlord. With a loud noise, the whole scene of the killing was shaking. "Why?" Chu Madman suddenly light Yi. Under the Golden Shadow of the sword, a dark red hand appeared on the black blood landlord''s body to block the shadow of the sword. "The scene of killing, the appearance of the ghost king!" The black blood landlord gave a cold drink, and saw countless fierce ghosts gathering towards him, and the big dark red hand was on the ground, as if there was an extremely terrible existence climbing out of the ground. Soon. The figure appeared. It was a ferocious Dharma with three heads and six arms. Endless murderous anger and resentment roared out of the Dharma. "Is this the real power of your immortal Dharma?" Chu Madman light said. Then, the emperor''s Qi flows behind him, and the different Taoist styles fluctuate and radiate, showing a huge colorful Dharma image. All the ways and methods are united! The Madman of Chu, compare the law with the law! With his current cultivation, he exerts all kinds of Dharma images again, and the terrible power is mighty, impacting the whole scene of killing. Suddenly, the ten thousand Taoist Dharma and the ghost King Dharma collided with each other fiercely, and the wind and snow of the whole Tianxue mountain broke up instantly! Even the mountains with an area of 100000 Li have been razed to the ground! The shock of terror made the rest of the killers, and all the Li family could not help but withdraw for tens of miles, urging Diqi to resist. The two dharmas intersect, and the aftermath of the outbreak is like the passage of natural disasters, sweeping around in a crazy way. Bang, bang, Bang The French collided with each other one after another, and they were on a par for a while. The black blood landlord was a little shocked, "this guy actually has such means. This dharma phase is too weird." After fighting for a while, the black blood landlord could not suppress the Chu Madman, on the contrary, the other side seemed quite relaxed. Calm, no pressure. "King of killers, is that the only way?" The Madman of Chu urged the power of heaven in his body. In the state of combining Tao, the power of ten thousand Dharma phases rises again."Do you think you are the only one with the power of heaven?" "The way of heaven, close it to me!" The black blood landlord felt the pressure and roared fiercely. In the dark, there was a force blessing on him. That''s the power of Sirius! In the distance, Li''s father''s face changed. "The power of heaven!" "The black blood landlord has become the star master of Sirius!" He took a deep breath, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. No wonder, no wonder the Li family lost. Originally, the black blood landlord is already the master of a star! On Sirius, the way of heaven is on his side. How can the Li family win it?! "Well, it''s until you use it." When the Madman of Chu saw this, his eyes lit up. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the black blood landlord. "Bloody slaughter!" The black blood landlord cut it directly with a knife. The bloody knife light appears. In the face of this sword, the Chu Madman did not hide or avoid. He first used Kunwu sword to remove most of his power, and then let the sword fall on him. Even the remaining power was enough to kill the Lord of heaven. But it''s nothing to the Chu Madman''s star immortal body, let alone a weapon to defend heaven. The blow was only a shock to his body. Next, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and grasped the black blood landlord''s hand. A mysterious wave broke out on him. This fluctuation made the power of heaven in the main body of the black blood building vibrate, and then it poured out uncontrollably. "What!" The pupil of the black blood building master trembled violently. He had never met such a thing. And just when the black blood landlord was swallowed by the power of the heavenly way in his body, the whole heavenly way of Sirius was trembling. Countless strong people have a sense, face changed. "The way of heaven has changed?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Why, why do I suddenly feel scared? No, it''s not my mood, it''s my God The way of heaven, the order in which a star operates, is a combination of the will of the stars and the will of all living beings, and there are few big movements. Now, countless strong people feel that the way of heaven is shaking. Vaguely, they felt a panic. That''s not their panic. But Panic of heaven!! The way of heaven is afraid!! All the strong can''t help looking at the sky. At this time, the sky has changed dramatically, with torrential rain, lightning and thunder constantly! Unprecedented changes have enveloped Sirius. "It''s going to change..." There is a strong person who is good at deduction. He can''t help shaking when he looks at the direction of Tianxue mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 On the snow mountain. The Madman of Chu grabs the master of black blood, grabs the heaven and uses the secret of swallowing the heaven to absorb the heaven of Sirius! He can clearly feel that the power of the heavenly way in his body is growing, and the heavenly way of the stars in the sky is also cheering. "It worked." "Ha, the way of heaven of firmament has absorbed part of the way of heaven of Beixing and the way of heaven of blood, which is not much worse than the way of heaven of Sirius. In addition, as a medium, I have succeeded." A touch of joy passed in the eyes of Chu Madman. The black blood landlord, who was caught by him, felt the power of heaven''s way in his body and fell into panic. He was crazy to get rid of the Chu maniac. However, Chu Madman''s physical strength is frightening, and the influence of heaven swallowing Shendao Jue has a great influence on the star master in the state of He Tao. He wants to break away for a moment. How easy is it? Even, seeing that he was dishonest, the Chu Madman went up and gave him a few punches and smashed his armor. Then he easily broke his limbs, so that he could only lie down on the ground and let the power of heaven be swallowed. All the people watching the battle around were confused. They don''t know what the black blood building lord is facing. They only see the war situation suddenly take a sharp turn. Originally, they thought that the black blood building lord could use the power of heaven to suppress the Chu Madman. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t suppress the Madman of Chu. On the contrary, I failed miserably in a few times. I didn''t have the powerful posture just now. "You, what on earth are you doing?" The black blood building lord looked at the Chu Madman and said in horror. As the king of killers, he seldom feels fear. Most of the time, he looks at others and fears him. But now, he''s really scared! Unprecedented terror enveloped him! The Madman of Chu didn''t answer the black blood landlord. All of a sudden, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky above him, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, the great power of thunder was surging wildly, and bursts of Tianwei almost covered the whole Sirius. Then, a huge, bloody eye with the intention of killing appeared in the dark cloud whirlpool. "This, this is the eye of punishment!" The ancestor of the Li family swallowed and said. Although he is the master of heaven, and his life is no longer under the jurisdiction of heaven, he still feels trembling when he looks at the terrible eye of heaven''s punishment. "What on earth did this guy do to make the way of heaven so angry that he directly opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, which is the most terrible punishment in all ages! It''s the power that the way of heaven can show only when it tries its best to kill some kind of existence! " Li''s grandfather''s voice was a little shaky. Sirius all the strong see the eye of punishment. Everyone is shocked. For some young Taoist masters, the eye of heaven''s punishment only exists in the rumor. Chu Madman swallowed the way of heaven, while looking at the sky of the eye of punishment, a smile: "you finally can''t sit." He was not surprised by the appearance of the eye of heaven''s punishment. After all, the fish on the chopping board would struggle twice, not to mention the way of heaven? However, the fish on the chopping board can''t escape death. The way of Sirius is watched by him, and can only be devoured by obedience! "Dead!" There was a very cold voice in the eyes of heaven''s punishment. The unprecedented killing intention of heaven is shrouded in the Madman of Chu, and a bloody thunder tens of feet thick falls from the sky. Seeing this, Chu Madman stood in the same place and did not hide. With the circulation of mind power, thousands of spirit power soldiers burst out. In the roar, thunder collided with the front of the army, and a large void collapsed. The power of the eye of heaven''s punishment is incomparably powerful, and the edge of the spirit force is inferior. A lot of bloody thunder falls on the Madman of Chu. But he was easily blocked by his heavenly weapon and immortal body of stars, which could not hurt him at all. "The way of heaven, is that the only strength you have?" The Madman of Chu stands proud and looks at the eye of heaven''s punishment and laughs wildly. Sirius as a whole strong see, pupil can not help shaking violently, this person, actually in the fight with heaven!! It seemed that he was enraged, and the sky''s eye of punishment was more intense, and the bloody thunder continued to fall. The power of each thunder is enough to kill an ordinary God, and at this time, dozens of thunders will fall together! This powerful force has alarmed countless people. The Madman of Chu stands aloof, his white clothes are floating, the emperor''s spirit is flowing, and the light of Taoist pattern is blooming, just like an inviolable immortal! "Well come!" With a long roar, Nianli emperor''s Qi moved to the extreme. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" Huanghuo, cold Qi of immortal body, extreme imperial Qi, mental power and Taoist pattern are intertwined together, turning into purplish red light wave and spreading out constantly. Light waves and bloody thunder bombard one after another.The earth is breaking all around. The whole Sirius Star is shaking, and countless creatures die in this shaking. Heaven is angry, and hundreds of millions of corpses lie in it!! Everyone is watching the battle between man and heaven. The light and thunder dissipated. But the result is that everyone is shocked. See Chu Madman standing in place, a white dress is still, that is enough to kill dozens of Tiandao Lord''s attack is still can''t help him. Boom, boom In the sky, the power of the bloody thunder around the eye of heaven''s punishment is flowing. It turns into a bloody thunder sword and cuts it down fiercely! Chu Madman still did not retreat. Ten thousand ways and methods unite, first of all, blow out a blow! The fist strength disintegrates part of the power of thunder sword. He urges the invincible method to overthrow heaven and earth, and disintegrates part of the power of thunder. There was less than half of the thunder force toward him, and the Chu Madman''s eyes were full of light The invisible mind whirlpool flows. The remaining half of the thunder power has been offset by half. The Madman of Chu took the rest of the thunder power, and the Taoist pattern on his heavenly weapon gradually collapsed, which was hard to resist. The power of thunder madly pounded his star immortal body, making his flesh and bones crackle. "Feel Not bad! " He twisted his neck. His defense is too terrible, and with his immortal body, even the most powerful force of heaven''s punishment can''t hurt him. "It''s not good that you always make moves. I''ll have to change this time!" The Madman of Chu stepped out one step. On his head, two seals of the method of proof floated in the air, and a lot of power of the way of heaven burst out in his body. "The secret of respecting the emperor''s sword!" The emperor''s Dharma phase suddenly condensed. The Chu Madman held Kunwu in his hand and cut out a sword in his laughter. A golden sword shadow soared into the sky and cut into the eye of heaven''s punishment! This sword is as powerful as a bolt, tearing the void. With a loud bang, this sword is cut in the eye of heaven''s punishment! Click, click Just see the sky It''s cracking! On that day, the eyes of punishment were suddenly broken and turned into a shower of blood. All the strong see this scene, eyes dull. "The way of heaven I''m defeated "My God, how could shijianxian be so strong!" "He can conquer the way of heaven..." The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down, and the seal of evidence on his head was in full bloom. He looked at the bloody rain all over the sky and laughed. "God, that''s all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Chu Madman to fight with their own success! The strength of the powerful completely convinced all the people present. The name of shijianxian will be printed in their minds for a long time. But after destroying the eye of heavenly punishment, the power of the heavenly way of Sirius is quickly absorbed by the heavenly way of the sky under the action of the formula of swallowing the heavenly way. What do the strong of Sirius feel. One by one, they were terrified. "The way of heaven It''s gone! " "The way of Sirius has disappeared!" "From now on, Sirius doesn''t have the way of heaven. It will be more difficult for countless friars to testify. Shijianxian, this is the future of our friar Sirius. How can he do that?" Whoosh, whoosh Several figures rushed to the Madman of Chu. These people are the most powerful of Sirius. At this moment, because of the devouring of Sirius, they can no longer sit down. "Shijianxian, how can you devour the way of Sirius!" Asked an old man. The Madman of Chu didn''t speak. He just raised his Kunwu sword in his hand, turned his body around, and his head was filled with mystery and brilliance. Endless road pattern diffusion, fierce wave swept. One sword! The shadow of a golden sword was formed, and the old man''s pupil shrank, and he was cut in half without any resistance. The blood fog exploded and the scene was dead. "Who else has a problem?" The Chu Madman''s eyes were burning, and he swept all the people present. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. It''s just such a terrible move? It''s incredible. No one dares to have another opinion. Seeing that no one dares to speak, the Madman of Chu immediately looks at the black blood landlord not far from him and cuts him out with a sword. But it''s just a separation. The other person''s true self is still hidden somewhere in Sirius. For Sirius, he has lost his power of blood. Of course, he is not going to let each other go. "Take me to the headquarters of black blood building!" Chu Madman looked at a surviving golden face killer and said. These people dare not disobey at all. Soon, the Chu Madman came to a hidden mountain in Sirius, where there are countless prohibitions and arrays. At a glance, it looks like an ordinary mountain. I can''t imagine that this place is the headquarters of the famous black blood building, with countless killers lurking around. After the arrival of Chu Madman, the mighty power swept over the whole mountain range, and the whole mountain range was in a frenzied vibration under the pressure of emperor Qi. Any prohibition or array was easily destroyed. Countless killers rush out of the lurk. As if he had expected the arrival of Chu Madman, a group of friars in black attacked him from all directions. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack me. This is Dead man The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed to judge the identity of these people. A dead man is a brave man who is not afraid of death. More terrible than a killer. Killers will be afraid of life and death, thinking about interests, but the dead are obedient to their masters, even if they are allowed to die without complaint. These friars in black are the dead trained by the black blood building master! "A bunch of sad guys." Chu Madman said indifferently. He was dressed in white and detached, and Dao Wen and Emperor Qi were flowing on his body. As soon as I thought about it, the light waves spread out in circles, and the mighty force killed all the dead one by one, which turned into a shower of blood. At this point. Deep in the mountains, a pillar of light rises into the sky. Chu Madman figure flash, came to the depths of the mountains, saw a high platform, above the flow of lines, light is gradually dissipated. "Oh, this is "Transmission array." The Madman of Chu can judge the function of this high platform at a glance. Obviously, the black blood landlord escaped with this teleportation array, and the group of dead just to delay his steps. Next to the teleport, there are several killers. Light transmission asked: "where will he grasp the neck." The killer dare not hide, "is to chaos Xinghai." "The sea of stars in chaos?" Chu Madman''s eyes show the color of thinking. When he was in Shenyue City, he had heard of this place, the sea of chaotic stars. As the name suggests, this is one of the most chaotic places in the purple and Gold Galaxy, where bandits are rampant and disorderly. "Where does the black blood building lord go and what does he do? Why is there a transmission array to the chaos star sea?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Landlord, he is a good friend with Tianfeng thief in the chaotic Xinghai. He has a transmission array here to facilitate their gathering.""Oh." The chumaniac is interested. Tianfeng robber, that''s the king of bandits in chaos Xinghai! It is said that this man is king and dominating in the chaotic sea of stars, even if the immortal civilization like purple star and Venus goes there, he dares to rob it. "A king of bandits and a king of killers, the two big gangsters in Zijin galaxy are quite matched." Chu Madman chuckled. Then, he raised his hand to kill the killers one by one, and then wantonly scraped in the black blood building. The owner of the black blood building ran away in a hurry. He didn''t pack up the wealth of the black blood building. It was cheap for him. "When we have sorted out the affairs of Sirius, we will go to the chaos star sea at the next stop and completely solve the disaster of the black blood landlord." Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the snow mountains. The old ancestor of the Li family and others have already dealt with the aftermath here. And Li''s ancestors also heard about Chu Madman from Li Xueying. When they saw him coming back, their eyes were a little complicated. On the one hand, they help the Li family, on the other hand, they devour Sirius'' way of heaven. "Thank you for your help." Li''s ancestors finally said that today''s Chu maniacs can even swallow the way of heaven. If the Li family wants to restore the scenery of the past, they can only hold on to this thigh now. "I''ll help you with your injury when I get back." Chu Madman looked at each other and said. He needs the Li family to manage Sirius for him, and the Li family needs a strong man to sit down. After the injury recovers, the old ancestor of the Li family who returns to the peak is undoubtedly the most suitable one. "Thank you, Daoyou." The father of the Li family was very happy. They went back to Li''s house. Soon after, Li''s scattered children came back one by one. In the courtyard of the Li family. "It''s up to the Taoist friends of Chu that the Li family can survive the disaster." Li Xueying said to Chu Madman. "Just remember our deal." Chu Madman light said. "Naturally." Li Ying nodded. In fact, whether she agrees or not, it doesn''t make any difference. The Chu Madman can destroy the Li family, and then support another force in Sirius. The result is almost the same. Now Sirius, no one can stop him. "I''ll be with Sirius for a while. During that time, I want Sirius to have only one voice." Said the Madman of Chu. He said it calmly. But it is to make Li Xueying, Li Xuefei and her two sisters speechless. Chu Madman, this is to unify the whole Sirius! The Li family is the puppet supported by Chu madmen. "We understand." The Li sisters nodded at two. They have some expectations in their hearts. Puppets are puppets. If they can unify Sirius, the Li family will have a more brilliant future. Not all forces are qualified to be puppets of Chu madmen. After the black blood building was removed, the Li family expanded rapidly, and the injury of the Li family''s ancestors had recovered under the treatment of Chu madmen. With the help of Chu Madman, who devoured Sirius, there was a strong man in the later period of the master of the heavenly way. He hardly met any resistance. Soon, all the forces of the emperor level and the orthodoxy level in Sirius were under the control of the Li family. When things were done, the Chu Madman left Sirius and went to the sea of chaotic stars, the place of chaos in the legend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 In the starry sky, Chu Madman is going to the sea of chaos stars. At the same time, he is also taking stock of all the gains in this chaotic sea of stars. In addition to the wealth of Xianfa, the Li family''s forbidden technique, and the black blood building, the biggest gain is naturally the heavenly way of Sirius. These days, the heavenly way of the sky star is constantly "digesting" the heavenly way of Sirius, and the power of the heavenly way in Chu Kuang''s body is constantly growing, which makes him more powerful in the state of combining the Tao. Of course, the biggest advantage is not here. The ultimate benefit of the expansion of the celestial way of the sky stars is the hundreds of millions of creatures of the sky stars, whose practice will be easier than before. It''s a matter of Fukuzawa''s entire civilization. "This trip to Sirius is full of harvest." "I just don''t know what kind of surprise chaos will give me." Chu Madman looked at the distance, some expectations said. According to the voyage, it will take some time to reach the chaos star sea. Chu madmen use this time to practice. He is comprehending all kinds of immortal methods he has learned. The immortal method is the method created by the immortal. Only the immortal yuan can give full play to its power, others, even the virtual immortal, can not give full play to the power of the immortal method. "Xianyuan is the power of the immortal. Under the immortal, we can''t master it." "But through the method of immortality, we can understand the origin. When we control the complete power of the origin, we will gather the immortal yuan and become an immortal." The three souls of Chu Madman are constantly understanding the immortal Dharma. There are countless mysterious patterns around him. "It''s really hard." The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly. It''s not easy to master the power of the source through the immortal method, even the immortal species of the first sequence can''t do it. The talent of Chu Madman can''t do it all at once. "It''s impossible to rely solely on the immortal method. What about the immortal body?" What did Chu Madman think of? His eyes lit up. He operated the Guanghan immortal body and realized the original power of the underworld through the immortal method. Soon, his consciousness gradually separated from the body. He once again entered the strange world of origin! In the original world. The consciousness of Chu Madman is wandering. Before long, he came to an iceberg. Unlike other fast changing scenes, the iceberg was clear and stable. "Is it because of the immortal body?" "Sure enough, the immortal body has a blessing effect on the source of enlightenment!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He watched the iceberg in front of him and understood the origin of it. Soon after. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and his consciousness broke away from the original world. He opened his palm, and there was a cold air in the palm. It''s not ordinary cold. It''s the power of the origin of the cold way! The Chu Madman''s heart moved, and the original power of Yuehui also emerged. The two sources of power flowed around him, shining brilliantly, reflecting the whole world, making him like an immortal. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene. Otherwise, I will be surprised. "Two sources of power..." "But what is this strange feeling?" This is a happy thing, but the Madman of Chu couldn''t help frowning. Whether it''s Yuehui''s origin or handao''s origin, it can really bring him a lot of blessings. However, he felt that although these two sources were powerful, there was always something unclear between them and himself A sense of disobedience. Chu Madman looked at the original power in his hand and fell into meditation. In the end, there was a twinkle in his eyes. "I see, I see..." "Yuehui origin and handao origin can really bring me great blessings, but these two origins are not my origin!" "Go your own way and realize your own origin!" "My way is to be strong and invincible!" "What is my origin?" Chu Madman whispered, he closed his eyes to understand his own way, using the immortal body, his consciousness entered the original world again, and wanted to use his own way to find his own source. But after a long time, nothing was gained. In the original world, he saw countless visions of the original power flashed in front of him, but no original power could resonate with his Tao, which made him a little confused. Any Tao has its corresponding origin. During the wandering time of consciousness in the original world, he even saw the immortal origin, the devouring origin and the flame origin corresponding to the immortal body, the oven body of heaven and earth, and the shenhuang body. However, they have never found the source of their own Tao. His way No corresponding origin? Isn''t his path of cultivation come to an end??Thinking of this, he could not help but feel some turbulence in his mind. For the first time, he was in a state of fear. "No, it can''t be!" "How can it be like this? Is it difficult for me to give up my own way and go another way to continue my practice?" "What is my practice so far?" Chu Madman fell into self doubt. Or Magic block! In the face of all kinds of strong enemies, Chu Madman who can talk and laugh, for the first time in the true sense of met the crisis of practice! If you can''t get through the magic barrier, you''ll go crazy, you''ll never be able to go any further. If it''s serious, you''ll The body dies the way to disappear! In the past, Chu madmen had the heart of rock and Taoism. No matter what they met, they could be calm and calm. They never met the obstacles of practice. This is the first time. It''s useless even for Panshi Daoxin. Ten days passed. Chu Madman let the warship drift in the universe, and he sat alone on the deck of the warship, his heart is playing with the magic barrier. "Oh..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu gave out a light laugh. He stood up slowly and looked at the vast starry sky. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror on his body, which made the stars tremble. "My way is to be strong and invincible!" "My goal is not to become immortal, but to be self-improvement and invincible, but to constantly surpass myself and the limit!" "What if there is no corresponding origin? Then I will create a source of my own! Take myself as the source Chu Madman''s heart is more and more firm. He''s over the wall! And his rock road heart in this moment, has had the transformation! From now on, nothing can shake him. At this moment, a throb came from the depth of the universe. It was the will of the universe that sensed the transmutation of the mind of the Chu Madman, and the transmutation of the mind of the Tao had reached a certain realm. The universe, the strong of innumerable galaxies are all sensitive. "The most! Someone has stepped into the extreme field! " "Who is it?" "In the extreme field, what has entered the extreme field? Is it Dao or fa? Is it difficult or is it the heart of Tao? " Chu Madman did not know that he had passed the magic barrier, and Daoxin had already stepped into the extreme field that even the fairy had dreamed of. After passing the magic barrier, Chu Madman continued to understand the origin. After using the immortal body to understand the origin of cold Qi, Chu Madman tried to understand the origin of cold Qi with the other constitution as strong as the immortal body, and found that it was feasible. So he began to understand other origins. If other practitioners know this, they will be shocked beyond comprehension. Even the immortal species may have nothing to gain by expending endless efforts. But Chu Madman can easily understand with all kinds of strong constitution. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "The origin of the flame, it is." Chu Madman spread out his palm, and there was a golden red flame burning in his hand. This was the origin of the flame that he understood according to shenhuang''s body. Different from the ordinary flame source, this flame source is wilder and more aggressive. This is shenhuang flame! Maybe it would be more appropriate to call it the origin of shenhuang flame. Even though they are of the same origin, there are subtle differences due to different cultivation methods, people, Tao or other conditions. The flame origin of shenhuang body is obviously stronger than that of ordinary friars. "In addition to the previous understanding of Yuehui origin, handao origin, and phagocytosis origin, I already have the power of four origins." Chu Madman whispered, and then satisfied with a smile. "The immortal body is comparable to the immortal body, and the origin of immortality can be understood in a short time. Unfortunately, other constitutions are not immortal body. It is more difficult to understand the origin through these constitutions than through the immortal method." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Perhaps, he found the immortal Dharma corresponding to these Taoist bodies, and combined with the power of immortal Dharma, he could understand the corresponding original power again. But not now. "To understand the power of origin through constitution, maybe it is also the mystery of the book of constitution." Chu Madman thought to himself. Apart from the omniscient spirit and the aura of luck, the remaining two supernatural objects, the book of constitution, the treasure of time and space, and a large number of mysteries are not yet fully understood by him, which is worthy of further study. Boom, boom At this time, there are several energy beams not far away. The beam of light blasted on the warship''s defense light shield, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at the source of the energy beam. Several warships were flying by. On the warship, there are all kinds of friars of different races. There are demons and there are Terrans. "Star bandits?" The Chu Madman identified these people. It seems that he has entered the scope of chaos. "Boy, this is my crazy sand bandit''s territory. If you want to survive, you should leave the valuable things by yourself." Cried the robber of one of the ships. The Madman of Chu didn''t reply. He thought hard, thousands of spiritual forces converged, suspended in the starry sky, and then shot at the crowd with a bang. Bang Bang Lingli soldiers fell, warships exploded, and the star robbers didn''t even know what happened. "Shit! It''s a hard stubble! " "Run, go back and inform the boss." The faces of the star pirates changed greatly. Then, several warships turned around and left, and the Chu Madman did not continue to pursue and kill, but caught several robbers. "Spare your life, my Lord!" "Forgive us, we''ll treat you as a fool." Several robbers knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu and kowtowed to beg for help. "It''s not impossible for me to spare you. First tell me about the chaos of the sea of stars and what forces they have." Chu Madman light said. Several robbers looked at each other, and then said all the things they knew in exchange for the chance to live. In the chaos Xinghai, there are numerous bandits, but there are three who really occupy the dominant position, namely Tianfeng bandit, crazy sand bandit and fire devil bandit. And the one who came to rob the Madman of Chu this time was the crazy sand robber. But it''s just a common bandit among crazy sand thieves. Among the three bandit forces, Tianfeng bandit is the most powerful, and Tianfeng bandit king, the eldest of Tianfeng bandits, is also known as the king of bandits. The other two bandits add up to compete with each other. "Have you ever heard of the black blood landlord?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "I''ve heard that the king of killers is very famous. I''ve heard that he''s a top God of heaven." Said a robber. "He has come to the sea of stars recently, do you know?" "That''s not clear." The Madman of Chu looked at these uneasy robbers, and thought appeared in his eyes. "Boy, let my people go and hand in your money. I can make you die a little more happily." At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. I saw a bandit who was wearing armor and carrying a long gun rushed up, staring coldly at the Madman of Chu. "Three masters!" "It''s the third in charge." A few bandits caught by Chu Madman''s face brightened. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu glanced at the three masters. His cultivation was pretty good. The main road master was at his peak, but his combat power was no match. "You, the third leader, may have some weight." Chu Madman whispered.The three masters frowned and didn''t know what the Madman of Chu meant, but with a cold hum, they rushed out with a long gun. With a long spear, a large number of emperor Qi and Taoist patterns rush out. The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. Boom! Emperor Qi and Dao Wen were blown to pieces in an instant. The long gun was also grasped by the Madman of Chu. Then he pulled it hard, and the third leader couldn''t control his body and flew forward. What a terrible power!! The third leader''s face changed. The next second, a fist zooms in before his eyes. The whole face of the three fists was almost sunken. The three leaders had fallen to the ground, their eyes turned white, and they fainted completely. The robbers nearby were all confused. This is the third leader of their crazy sand robbers! The main character was knocked down? Are they dreaming? After the Chu Madman knocked out the three leaders, he stepped on each other''s head and said to the other robbers, "go back and tell your boss that if you want to save his life, let him come here to find me." The robbers looked at each other. What''s the situation? If you don''t run, you want their boss to come to him? But Chu Madman said so, they naturally will not miss the chance to live, rolling away from here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the territory of the sand robber. The boss of crazy sand robber, the king of crazy sand robber, is holding several beautiful women with concave and convex figures to attack at the moment. In front of him lay boxes of spiritual treasures. These are all the things he just got back. "Boss, boss, no, there''s something wrong with the third leader." At the moment, a robber rushed in and said anxiously. "What''s the matter?" he said The robber said all about the Madman of Chu. "Oh, hurt the third, but also let me find him, what is the origin of this man?" The king of mad sand robber had some doubts. Next to him, the man with a huge axe sneered: "maybe it''s the young Tianjiao who comes here from nowhere. He wants to step on our upper position with the slogan of" eliminating harm for the people. " This man is the second leader of crazy sand robber. What he said is not rare. Bandits are rampant in the chaotic sea of stars. They are extremely dangerous. They often become the experience places of some newly born Tianjiao. And some of the arrogant Tianjiao also want to kill several famous bandits here to make a name for themselves, but unfortunately, these people are all leeks of crazy sand bandits, cutting one crop after another. "It''s just that even the third is not an opponent this time. It doesn''t look like he''s an ordinary conceit. I''m afraid he''s an immortal." "That''s better. Tie him up so that he can exchange a lot of soul with the forces behind him." The second leader laughs. In the chaos of the sea of stars, they are not afraid of anyone, even if the purple star and Venus are here, they have to give up. "Well, let''s go and have a look. I''ll see who is so bold!" The rogue King nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Chaos in the Starry Sea, in a starry sky. The Madman of Chu is sitting with his knees crossed, waiting for the king of crazy sand robber and others. Next to him, the third leader who was knocked down by him also woke up. He looked around in confusion. Then, he seemed to think of something and looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. Who on earth is this person? I have no power to fight back in front of him. Is it a God? He stares at Chu Madman in disbelief, "who are you?" "Chu Madman." Chu Madman light said, he next to find crazy sand thief to do some things, do not need to hide identity. Chu Madman Hearing the name, the third leader''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the Chu Madman, with an obvious shock in his eyes. "Shijianxian, Madman of Chu!" Obviously, even in a sea of chaotic stars, he knows the name of shijianxian, which resounds through the galaxy. "Exactly." "What are you doing here?" "You''ll know later." Chu Madman didn''t explain too much. All of a sudden, he noticed that there were several powerful breath whistling in the distance, and there were even two masters of heaven. "The inside information of crazy sand robbers is good. There are two levels of heaven masters in existence." Chu Madman in front of a bright said. The God of heaven is already the top power in Zijin galaxy. Hundreds of warships came to encircle the place where the Chu maniac was. The first two of them were the two masters of heaven perceived by the Chu maniac. They were also the leader and the second leader of the crazy sand robber. "Big brother, second brother, this man is a Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword!" Three in charge of the emperor read a move, toward crazy sand steal King sound way, and his small action, Chu Madman naturally aware of, but also don''t care. On the other hand, when the two masters heard the speech, their pupils shrank slightly, and their faces became dignified immediately. "Shijianxian, it''s him." "It''s said that this man can kill the heavenly masters. In the first World War of Shenyue ancient city, he killed four heavenly masters in succession, and his fighting power is extremely terrible." "Now it''s a problem." Two people come to Chu Madman''s sky, originally with their temperament is to direct hand, will this offend their person to take down. But after hearing it was a Madman of Chu, he did not dare to act rashly. "What do you want to do when shijianxian comes to chaos Xinghai?" Asked the king. "Cooperation." Chu Madman light said. All the people on the scene were stunned? Cooperation? Do they have any cooperation with shijianxian? "Please make it clear." "I want to integrate the bandits of the whole chaotic Xinghai for my use. It''s too troublesome step by step. It''s better to cooperate with you crazy sand bandits directly." Chu Madman light said. "Does shijianxian mean to cooperate with us to unify the chaotic sea of stars?" The king was a little surprised. "Yes." "What''s your purpose in doing this?" "Kill the purple star." Chu Madman said frankly. Not bad. On the way here, he thought that it is not a simple thing to take away the whole Purple Star civilization. He needs help. The numerous bandits in this chaotic sea of stars are a force that can not be underestimated. If they can be integrated, even the purple star will be afraid. "What, he''s going to kill the purple star?" "I heard that Chu Madman and Zixing had a feud. He had fought against Zixing, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really so crazy." "Can''t, purple star that is to say to exterminate to exterminate." All of them were frightened by the Madman of Chu. Crazy sand steal King pondered for a while, "destroy purple star, this kind of thing is too Arabian, we won''t do, you''d better go to find other forces, now please let my third brother go." "Oh, when I came to you, did you think you had any other choice?" Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing this, the king''s face changed. "Shijianxian, what do you mean? Do you still want to force us?" "Two choices." Chu Madman put up two fingers, light way: "first, cooperate with me, I help you become the master of the chaos star sea, after the destruction of purple star, you can bring the civilization wealth of purple star back here." "Second..." Speaking of this, Chu Madman showed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "I''ll let all the crazy sand robbers perish here, and then go to find other people!" All the crazy sand robbers look very ugly. Chu Madman, is this cooperation? There is no such cooperation! "Madman of Chu, don''t deceive people too much!" The king''s face was as gloomy as a waterway."What if I deceive you?" Chu Madman indifferent way. "Good, good, good a Chu Madman, you have to cooperate, it is not impossible, as long as you can beat me, I all only you are from!" Crazy sand bandits know that today is doomed to a war. He stepped forward and took out a long spear, which had a mysterious yellow light pattern. It was a heavenly weapon. "It''s long overdue." Chu Madman light said. He soared up and stood up in the air, saying: "it''s not difficult to convince you. You two, let''s go together." Another person refers to nature as another God. "Arrogance The second leader of the crazy sand robber snorted coldly. His figure flashed to the sky of the Madman of Chu, and the huge axe in his hand waved fiercely. This axe is powerful and can even split the stars. But Chu Madman didn''t retreat and didn''t evade. He just slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the axe blade with his hand like white jade. Boom! A wave of air rolled. Chu Madman''s body didn''t move, this axe, was he light move of grasp in the hand, "crazy sand thief two in charge of the house only so?" He said faintly, with some sarcasm in his eyes. "Damn it The second leader''s face sank. He pushed the emperor''s Qi to the extreme, and there was a pattern on the axe blade, but he still could not hurt the Madman of Chu. At this time, the king of crazy sand robber nearby also took action. His strength is much stronger than that of the second leader, which is very close to the later period of the Lord of heaven. A spear is pondering, and a large number of flames are twining on the spear, turning into a ferocious fire colored python. Chu Madman arm force, will be two in charge of throwing fly out, and then eyes a coagulation, fairy law display, "a read up!" As soon as I read it, Wan Chuan''s smoke and snow were cold, and the immortal body''s cold air roared out. The cold air also fused the power of the origin of the cold way! The huge fire Python was frozen in an instant. The whole person of the crazy sand robber king was shocked by the cold. Although he was blocked by fire in time, he still had a layer of frost on his body. "What a terrible chill "Is this the strength of shijianxian?" The king''s face changed slightly. He let out a long roar, and a large number of flames rose from his body, illuminating the whole universe. "Mystery, fire dragon!" The fire turned into a flying fire dragon in the middle of the sky. The fire dragon roared and roared, shaking the world, and then dived toward the Madman of Chu. Not far away, the second leader who was thrown away stabilized his figure. After a roar, he raised the axe high and cut it off. The huge shadow of the axe fell towards the Madman of Chu. Two major attacks, one in front of the other in the rear, are coming together! The Madman of Chu stands up with his hands down, his white clothes are peerless, and his body is covered with Taoist patterns. Facing the attack, he looks as if he doesn''t care. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" Huang fire, cold, Nianli emperor Qi burst out at the same time, turned into purple light wave, and then spread out one circle after another. Axe shadow broken, fire dragon die! The two of them were shocked and vomited blood directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Crazy sand steal king, the second leader under the impact of purple light wave, vomit blood upside down, Chu Madman flying in the air, the breath is still very calm. All the sand robbers couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "It''s so powerful." "Yes, that''s the strength of shijianxian. The eldest and the second in charge are not rivals. They are defeated in one move." "Terror..." Chu Madman stood still in the same place, white detached, purple light wave gradually dissipated, he looked at the crazy sand steal king two people, eyes calm. It seems that defeating two heavenly masters is nothing to him. And in fact, it is. "We took it." "From now on, you will be the leader of the sand robbers." Said the king, taking a deep breath. Now this kind of situation, they don''t accept soft all can''t, Chu Madman want to kill them, completely with crush kill mole ant same. "A wise move." Chu Madman light said. Then, he said, "get ready, take me to the fire devil and steal the king, and accept them by the way." "Where was the wind robber that day?" Said the king. As the first of the three thieves, Tianfeng was the most powerful, even stronger than the other two combined. "After accepting the fire devil robber, he will naturally go to him. If he is wise, he should hand over the black blood landlord." Chu Madman light said. Soon after, the king of crazy sand robber, the two masters of heaven in charge, and the Madman of Chu came to the base camp of fire devil robber, fire devil star! Fire star. The fire Lord and several leaders are drinking. All of a sudden. A robber rushed in. "Boss, no, they''re here." Hearing this, the original happy atmosphere suddenly changed. The fire devil king''s eyes were cold. "Hum, crazy sand king, these guys can''t help but attack us at last?" "Boss, fight with them." "We''re not easy to deal with either." "Not bad..." Then he continued to ask, "how many people are there, and how many ships are there?" The robber said, "one warship, three by sight." The fire devil and the thief king looked stunned. The rest of the people also showed an incredible color. "Three? Is there any mistake? " "Three people dare to come to our fire demon star. Is this crazy sand robber king out of his mind, or is there a conspiracy?" "What the hell are they going to do?" You know, the fire star is the territory of the fire robbers. There are hundreds of thousands of fire robbers here, and there are countless such things as emperors and gods. Not to mention, there are also such heavenly masters as the fire devil king. There are only three of them? Isn''t this about death? "I''ll see what they want to do." The fire devil steals the king to sneer a way. He took people out of the fire star and came to the outside world. Here, a warship is approaching, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of fire demons and robbers. There are only three people on the ship. When the fire devil king came, he saw the king and the second leader at first sight. In addition, a young man in white, with black hair and waist, was standing in front of him. He had a sense of detachment. What surprised the fire devil king was that they stood around the young man as if they respected him. "Who is this man?" There was something unexpected about the fire devil and the thief king. He had a premonition that the crazy sand robber would suddenly act. I''m afraid it had something to do with this young man. "Crazy sand robber king, what are you doing here all of a sudden?" The fire devil king asked people to be on guard, and then asked out loud. "I''m here to give you a chance to surrender to you, and I can protect you from death!" the king of crazy sand robber rose up in the air "Surrender?" The fire devil, the thief king and others were stunned. Then, they looked at the king in shock. "Have you made a mistake? The king of crazy sand robber has convinced others." "Who is it?" "Young master? Is it the young man in white "Hum, you want us to surrender and dream." The fire devil king sneered: "I didn''t expect that the king of sand robber would surrender to others. You really let me down." "Childe is a character standing on the top of the purple and Gold Galaxy. It''s not a shame to submit to him." Crazy sand steal King light said. "That''s you, I''m me. If you want me to surrender, you have to ask the hundreds of thousands of brothers behind me whether they will agree or not." Said the fire devil king coldly.Then, the breath of the Lord of heaven burst out on him, expanding like a tide, and rolling towards the king of crazy sand robber. The king of crazy sand robber snorted coldly, and his momentum broke out. The two bandits were equally powerful. Then, the fire devil king took the lead, took out a dark red sword, and rushed to the crazy sand king. The king took out his spear and fought with his opponent. The strength of the two men was almost the same. The sword and the spear collided one after another, and the momentum was amazing. They fought for a time. The rest of the bandits were watching without making a sound. When the mad sand robber king and the fire devil robber King were fighting equally, several leaders of the fire devil robbers looked at the Madman of Chu. "I don''t know what kind of means this man used to make the king of crazy sand bandit surrender?" "I''m afraid it''s not a simple character." "Let me try this man." One of the Masters said in a cold voice, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and flew away towards the Madman of Chu. At the same time, the breath of the Lord of heaven suddenly broke out, and the second leader next to him rushed out with a cold hum. The two ways of heaven were fighting together, and the others came to surround the Madman of Chu at this time. "Boy, name it." A big man with a mace sneered. The Madman of Chu stood still and did not reply. See him this appearance, a few in charge of eyebrows a wrinkle, then look at each other, together toward Chu Madman rushed. All kinds of moves are performed together, and all kinds of energy sweep away towards the Madman of Chu, shaking the world. Chu Madman is still standing still, but when these energy attacks are approaching him, they disintegrate and dissipate one by one It''s like meeting an invisible barrier that can''t be crossed. "What is this ability?" "It''s like Mental strength There is a well-informed leader who is aware of what, quite dignified, said that mindfulness is a manifestation of soul power. And soul practitioners are very rare in the universe. There are not many of them in the whole Zijin galaxy. "Well, no matter how strong his mind is, can we still lose to him together?" A leader said coldly. A few people attack again, which is a more powerful energy attack. "A group of friars who can''t reach the master of heaven, you are too weak. Get down to me." Chu Madman light said. Then, his spirit of emperor and his power of mind worked at the same time, interwoven with Tao and Wen, and turned into a small world, which completely shrouded several masters. Under the influence of the small world, several masters are as difficult to move as ordinary people are in the mire. Then there are spiritual forces in the void, and they are directly nailed to the ground. They didn''t look straight from beginning to end. However, the strength of the show made many fire robbers take a breath of cold air, which made them startled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "What a powerful force "Several leaders were easily suppressed!" "This is definitely the strength of the master of heaven." "He is, he is..." All of a sudden, the pupil of one of the fire robbers trembled violently, "I remember, this man is a Chu Madman who is offered a reward by purple star!" "What? Poem Sword Fairy Chu Madman Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Chu Madman''s identity exposed, a few in charge of the family can not help but shocked, and not far away from the fire devil steal king is also swallow saliva. It''s no wonder that the three of them came to the base camp of the fire devil robbers. There was such a God sitting behind them! "Come on, come with me!" The fire devil king roared. All of a sudden. Hundreds of thousands of fire demons and robbers launched an attack together. All kinds of energy and moves roared out from the sky and gathered into a sea of terrible energy, which shocked the whole world. Under this attack, even a god of heaven will fall. But Chu maniac look is still very calm. Even, he did not evade, walked straight towards the terrible ocean of energy, and there were endless mysterious patterns spread out all over his body. The light of Daowen flows and turns into a huge whirlpool. As soon as I read it, all the ways will go back to the market! Countless energies are absorbed and dissolved by this vortex one by one. There are all kinds of energy lights shining around the Madman of Chu, sending out extremely terrible waves that can break the void. But none of this could cross the vortex and hurt him. "How could that be?" "What a powerful defense "How could he be so powerful!" When a group of fire robbers saw this scene, their pupils trembled violently, their scalp would explode, and their hearts would stop beating. "You, step back." Chu Madman said indifferently. Words fall, the terror of the emperor''s spirit like a raging wave swept, the spread of endless, crazy impact around the fire devil thief. A warship was lifted to fly, and a fire devil thief was hit by the emperor Qi, flying in the starry sky. "Shijianxian really deserves its reputation!" The fire devil king''s eyes were solemn. With a knife, he shakes the king out, and then turns his figure into a streamer, plundering towards the Madman of Chu. Catch the king first! The fire devil thief king plans to solve the Chu Madman first. A knife cuts out, horror knife shadow is burning flame, blazing incomparable temperature lets all around void be twisted. "Too weak!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and punched. Invincible law, turn the world upside down! In the roar, the powerful fist smashes the shadow of the sword and falls directly on the fire devil thief king. It flies out easily. One punch, the fire devil steal king! "This is the strength of shijianxian!" The king of fire devil and robber collided with a warship and directly made a huge hole in it. He was lying in it, full of horror. "My strength, you have only witnessed the tip of the iceberg." Chu Madman light said. "Let me ask you, why did you accept us?" "Kill the purple star!" The king of the fire devil and the robber was in front of him. He pondered for a while, then nodded, said: "since it is to deal with purple star, well, I am willing to join!" "Oh." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to be so cheerful. He thought he was going to kill again. "Like your excellency, I have a grudge against purple star." When it comes to the purple star, hatred emerges in the eyes of the fire demon thief king. "In those days, the orthodoxy I was in offended by the purple star sequence, and was finally exterminated by the purple star leader. I had no choice but to escape into this chaotic sea of stars. With the help of this chaotic order, I saved my life in the pursuit of the purple star." "Since purple star is willing to take revenge on you, I hope I can help you one day." After listening to the fire devil steal king said, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "this purple star, really offended a lot of people." He shook his head and said, "well, we''ll go to Tianfeng robber in a few days. I''m going to find someone." Tianfeng bandit is the strongest bandit force in chaos Xinghai. Tianfeng steal king, is also known as the existence of the king of bandits, mentioned this person, two steal King eyes some dignified. But after they saw the Madman of Chu, the gravity in their eyes suddenly dissipated. In front of the Madman of Chu, what did Tianfeng thief count as? They even thought that without them, the Madman of Chu could live a whole day by himself, and the wind robbers were taken away.In the past, they probably just went to cheer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s the headquarters of Tianfeng bandit. A middle-aged man was drinking muggy wine with a black robed middle-aged man. "Black blood brother, don''t be depressed any more. Although the black blood building has suffered a heavy loss, you are still alive. In time, you will be able to rebuild the black blood building." The strong man comforted the master of the black blood building. He was the king of Tianfeng and the head of the three great thieves, the master of the chaotic sea of stars. Hearing this, the owner of the black blood building was in a better mood. "Yes, although there is no headquarters of the black blood building, there are still many killers active in various branches. As long as I am still there, the black blood building will not die." "Ha ha, this is the king of killers I know." The king of Tianfeng robber said with a smile, and then he thought of something and asked, "black blood brother, you''ve played with that crazy man of Chu. Is his strength as strong as that in the rumor?" Mentioning Chu Madman, the black blood landlord''s eyes passed a rare color of fear, "this man''s strength is stronger than the rumor, especially his growth speed, fast amazing!" "Tut, I really want to fight with him when I have a chance." "If you don''t provoke me, please don''t provoke me." The black blood landlord said. "Why, don''t you want revenge?" "Yes, of course I do! But it''s hard! " Heifeng sighed, "before long, I''m afraid this man will really stand on the top of the galaxy. I''m afraid he will never get revenge." It can be seen that the Madman of Chu left a deep impression on him. Even the way of Sirius is defeated. What can he do? "Well, don''t talk about it. Drink." The thief king changed the subject. But all of a sudden, he noticed something, looking at the distant sky, his eyes gradually became cold. "It''s the smell. It''s the two guys." Heaven wind steals king to cold hum a way. In the sky, dozens of figures came, all of them were the realm of Taoist masters, and the two leading people were the mad sand robber king and the fire devil robber king. All the Tianfeng robbers were shocked. "Fire devil thief, crazy sand thief, how did they come?" "Well, it seems that those who come are not good." Tianfeng steal King snorted coldly, and then soared into the air. Looking at the two bandit kings in front of us, he said coldly, "how come the fire devil bandits and the crazy sand bandits unite and want to swallow us?" "That''s what I mean." Crazy sand robber said frankly. "To die!" Tianfeng steal King''s breath burst out, its realm is even better than the two steal King''s level, it is the later period of Tiandao Lord! The black blood landlord also got up and looked at the two bandits. Wang sneered and said: "you dare to offend my brother Tianfeng. I don''t know how to live or die!" "Oh, what if you add me?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a detached figure falling from the sky, sweeping out the majestic imperial spirit, frantically beating the void. But sees the arrival person, the black blood building lord pupil shrinks, peeps out the frightened color, "is, is you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "What if you add me?" A cold voice sounded. Then, there was a huge and unimaginable emperor Qi burst out in an instant, like a raging wave sweeping across the whole sky. For a time, the stars swaying, heaven and earth turbulence! A peerless figure in white came. Seeing the person coming, the black blood landlord was shocked instantly, and his pupils were shaking violently, showing an obvious color of fear. "Yes, it''s you, Madman of Chu!" Hearing his voice, Chu Madman looked at him calmly and said, "Oh, black blood landlord, don''t be hurt." He can still say hello calmly. It''s not like the enemy of life and death. It''s an ordinary friend. But the black blood landlord was scared to death. He was almost out of the shadow, but now when he saw the Madman of Chu, he could not help his fear. Even if it was a separate body. But the separation is connected with his noumenon consciousness, and what the separation encounters seems to be his own experience. Especially when he was engulfed by the other side of heaven and forcibly deprived of the star master''s position, he still can''t forget. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" The black blood landlord said. "You said "I was killed by you, the power of heaven was captured by you, and the black blood building is almost gone. What else do you want?" The black blood landlord said aloud. The king of a generation of killers seems to be wronged at the moment. "Oh, it''s just a good trick of your black blood building. How can I bully you now?" Chu Madman said funny. Next to him, the king of Tianfeng robber looked at the Madman of Chu, and said: "the Madman of Chu, the immortal of poem and sword, has heard your name for a long time, but you have gathered the crazy sand robbers. What do the fire robbers want to do?" "Not only them, but also you, Tianfeng steal king. Now I can give you a chance to hand over the black blood landlord, and then obediently submit, so that you can save your life." Said the Madman of Chu. "Dream!" The king of Tianfeng gave a cold hum. The later breath of the Lord of heaven burst out completely, and a long gun appeared in his hand, "shijianxian, let me see your strength!" Bang! The figure of Tianfeng thief disappeared in the same place. It was like a gun coming down from the sky. Chu Madman hit it with one punch. The physical strength of the immortal body of the stars has completely burst out! Bang!! This fist and long gun bombardment together, broke out a startling sound, Tianfeng steal back tens of feet, the long gun in the hands of the buzzing tremor. "What a terrible physical force!" Tianfeng robber was a little shocked. It was the first time he saw such a terrible body. It was really incredible. He took the gun to attack again, waving the long gun, and the spears flickered one after another, just like the stars in the sky. The Chu Madman''s chanting power was flowing, and a series of Lingli soldiers were bombarded out, hitting each other''s spears one after another. "Brother Tianfeng, I''ll help you!" With a roar from the black blood landlord, the fierce murderous atmosphere erupted and turned into a scene of killing in the void. Thousands of fierce ghosts roared and went to the Madman of Chu. "Well, the divine wind blows the sky!" Tianfeng robber King roared, cooperated with the black blood landlord, and his tattoos were flowing. With a shot, a terrible storm broke out. In that storm, it was powerful enough to destroy the stars! Chu Madman faint smile. Hand, a read, heaven and earth war display! Circle after circle of purple light wave spread out, thousands of fierce ghosts, majestic gun force in this move was smashed one after another!! "Shijianxian, it really deserves its reputation!" Tianfeng steal King''s eyes congealed heavy road, but there is also a war in the burning. "Be careful, he hasn''t done his best yet!" Next to him, the black blood Louzhu says aloud that he has fought with Chu Madman, knowing that he is a star master and can get the blessing of heaven. The other side is not in the right state. Who knows how many cards this man still has! Hearing the black blood landlord''s words, the others were stunned. No, I haven''t done my best in this way. How powerful is this poem Sword Fairy? Is this really a master? "Nine Dragons are changing!" The Chu Madman''s mind moves and draws a huge colorful Rune in the void, and the Nine Dragons rush into his body. In an instant, his breath was climbing. "How much power do you have?"Chu Madman to two people light say. "Good guy, is this his real strength?" Tianfeng steal Wang Ning''s way. "I''m afraid More than that The black blood landlord swallowed his mouth. The other side, not yet! Tianfeng steal King What a pervert this guy is! "The scene of killing, the appearance of the ghost king!" The black blood landlord pushes his own emperor Qi and Tao to the extreme, and a ghost king with three heads and six arms condenses. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to gather ten thousand Taoist Dharma phases, and dozens and hundreds of different Taoist bodies fluctuated and spread, shaking the world. "Tianfeng Jue, storm battle clothes!" The king of Tianfeng steals a low drink, and countless lines flow on his body. There are countless looming air currents attached to his body, like a battle suit. Whoosh The presence of a few robbers made his figure disappear quickly. But Chu maniac''s power of thinking is strong, distributed around, but can see clearly. Then, Kunwu came out of his sheath, cut out to the side, and hit with the spear of Tianfeng steal king. On the other side. The king of Taoism and the king of ghosts are the same. Chu Madman, one heart two uses, fights two heavenly masters! In fact, it''s not hard for him. After all, he had three souls. In addition, he has a strong soul and can use more than a dozen of his mind. This is reflected in the fighting, which is the extremely powerful fighting intuition and reaction, making him as if he were a natural fighter. Sonorous sonorous Kunwu sword has collided with the long spear in the hands of Tianfeng steal king for hundreds of times. Not far away, the war situation between wandaofa Xiang and Guiwang FA Xiang is also very amazing, and the aftereffects of the battle spread, making it difficult to get close. "It''s over!" Chu Madman light said. On his head, a seal of proof was suspended and thousands of lights were falling. "The secret of respecting the emperor''s sword!" Kunwu in the hands of Chu Madman! The emperor''s Dharma is combined. With the blessing of the seal of the Dharma, the golden sword shadow is cut down fiercely, and the extremely domineering sword Qi locks the Tianfeng steal king. "The divine wind blows the sky!" Tianfeng steal the king''s spear, storm swept. But this sword, too overbearing! The storm is easily torn! The storm suit on Tianfeng steal king was directly torn, and the huge sword shadow blasted on his chest, almost cut his body in half, and the whole person was blasted out. Tianfeng steal king, defeat!! "Brother Tianfeng!" The black blood landlord''s face changed greatly. "Don''t worry, you''re next." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. With the blessing of the seal of the Dharma, the power of the Dharma Prime Minister of Wan Dao was also greatly enhanced. The ghost King''s phase won''t last long and will be broken! Black blood Louzhu is blasted into the ground by FA Xiang, defeated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Tianfeng steal king, black blood landlord. The two masters of heaven were defeated, while the Madman of Chu stood up in the air, dressed in white and spotless. After a big war, his breath was still calm and had no influence on him. It''s amazing. What is the strength of this man? It''s easy to defeat the later two masters of heaven, and it seems that they haven''t used all their strength yet. It''s estimated that only Xuxian can do it in the whole Zijin galaxy. "Madman Chu, don''t kill us!" At this time, the black blood building owner roared: "you must need someone to do something for you to take in the fire devil robbers and the crazy sand robbers, right? I can let the killers of the black blood building be used by you!" He guessed Chu Madman''s idea and said immediately. And hear his words, Chu Madman also came to a little interest, "you black blood building headquarters are destroyed, how much power can be left?" "The black blood building has many branches all over the country. As long as I give an order, hundreds of thousands of killers can be gathered immediately." The black blood landlord said. "Interesting." The figure of Chu Madman flashed to the black blood landlord, and his sword finger coagulated. The emperor''s Qi flowed and condensed a mysterious seal! "Open your soul, do not do any resistance, or I will kill you immediately, anyway, more or less your black blood building, it has little influence on me." He put the seal in his hand towards the black blood building. That''s the seal of imperial soul slave! The black blood landlord didn''t dare to resist and accepted the seal. Soon. Nuyin was planted in the soul of the black blood landlord. "Master." After being planted, the black blood landlord immediately knelt down in front of the Chu Madman with a respectful attitude, without the style of the king of killers. "Now, Tianfeng steal king, do you submit?" Chu Madman''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Tianfeng steal king. And the other side took a deep breath, arched his hand and said: "from now on, Tianfeng thief is willing to listen to the childe''s instructions." "Very good. Now I want you three thieves to unite and rectify the bandits in the chaotic sea of stars. I''ll give you three months." "In three months, I want all the bandits in the chaos star sea to gather together, and then Enter the purple star Chu Madman sneered. All the bandits turned pale at the news. Enter the purple star?! God, Chu Madman is going to attack Zixing?! This guy is really crazy. But now their lives are in the hands of Chu madmen, and everything can only be done according to what Chu madmen said, there is no room for resistance. And "It''s exciting to enter the purple star." There is a sense of war in Tianfeng''s eyes. As bandits, they flow greedy and tyrannical blood in their bones. They march into purple star, snatch its wealth, women, and even occupy the whole Purple Star civilization. They are very excited to think about it. Originally, they were not rivals of purple star. But now, the bandits of the whole chaotic star sea are all united into a force, together with the hundreds of thousands of killers in the black blood building, under the premise of being led by Chu madmen, they may really be able to compete with purple star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Qiqi, the three thieves, began to rectify the chaotic Xinghai. Originally, the power of King robber was the strongest in the chaos, and a single King robber could sweep a large area. Not to mention, now the three thieves are united. The whole chaotic sea of stars is incomparable. And take advantage of this period of time, Chu Madman did not stop. He made use of the immortal body, entered the original world of consciousness, and realized the power of the original The origin of immortality! This makes his self-healing power of immortality stronger. "The body of immortality is divided into six parts. Now I am the fifth part of particle rebirth. Maybe, when I completely control the origin of immortality, I will be promoted to the sixth part I want to be reborn! " Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. The sixth weight of the immortal body is that it is really terrible. As long as he has an idea, he can reshape the body, which has even exceeded the limit of the body. Since he began to practice, immortality can be said to be one of his strongest cards. Although it is only a god level reward, it is no less helpful than super God level reward. "Immortality, flame, moonlight, coldness and swallowing. Now I have mastered the power of five origins. If I add two seals of proof, how terrible will my combat power be?" "I don''t know if I can fight Xuxian?" The eyes of Chu Madman were shining with essence. There is still a period of time before the chaos star sea is thoroughly rectified. After realizing the origin of immortality, Chu madmen put their eyes on the moving stars in the chaos star sea, especially the largest planet of the ninth order. It''s the largest planet in the chaos sea, and even in the whole Zijin galaxy, there are few planets bigger than this one.The bigger ones are stars. Chu Madman will target on this planet, in the vicinity of the bandits almost cleaned up, began to devour it. Three months are almost over. The whole chaos of Xinghai was almost finished. Countless bandits were united by the three thieves, and they were only dispatched by the Madman of Chu. This day. The three thieves came to the place where the Chu madmen devoured the planet, and looked at the huge light mass, the lava on the surface of the light mass, the broken mountains and rivers, the complex aura and so on. They couldn''t help but wonder. "Childe''s method is really incredible. He can even devour the ninth order planets." Crazy sand steal king said with emotion. "Do you think you can swallow up the stars?" All of a sudden, the fire devil king suddenly said. Hearing this, several people were startled. "Don''t tease me. Although you say that you can devour planets of level 9, planets and stars are different." How terrible is the energy of a star? This is not the same order of magnitude as planets. One star can even support the civilization development of a whole galaxy. The energy it contains is unimaginable. For example, in front of the energy of the star, even the existence of the level of virtual immortals will surely die. Perhaps, only immortals can resist the power of stars. Just as a few people chatted, the huge ball of light suspended in the air suddenly vibrated. Then, a thumping sound reverberated. It was a while Strong and powerful heartbeat! With the sound of heart beating, there was a strong sound wave. Several thieves could not help being shaken out. "What a terrible heartbeat." "Just the sound of a heartbeat shakes us back. How terrible is the physical body of the young master!" "Is it true that someone has reached such a point in physical training?" "That''s too much." A few people secretly speechless, feel strange. And in the starry sky, the light cluster shrinks rapidly, and its star energy is quickly absorbed by the Chu Madman. At this time, he was sitting in the starry sky. There were stars flashing around him, and the patterns were interwoven and flowing, which was very mysterious. All of a sudden, from the pores of his whole body, there was a white light escaping and condensing into a white mist. The fog made several Taoist Masters feel palpitating. "Is this feeling The power of the source The black blood landlord took a breath of air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Does it feel like The power of the source The black blood landlord took a breath of air. The power of origin is the thing that all the heavenly masters dream of. Because the power of origin is related to the immortal. Understanding the power of origin is one of the conditions for becoming an immortal. In Zijin galaxy, only virtual immortal can understand the power of origin. Others, even the God of heaven can''t do it. "Master, you have realized the power of origin! Before he came to heaven, he realized the power of the origin. It''s so powerful that he is absolutely the only immortal in the Zijin Galaxy The fire devil steals the king to say with emotion, some envy. In the starry sky. Chu Madman slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the white fog in his hands, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. "It''s interesting that this time I devoured the Ninth level planets, which not only made my star immortal body reach the peak, but also realized a power of physical origin. Now I have six powers of physical origin." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. This is a terrible thing. It is difficult for ordinary friars to understand one, let alone six, and the six original powers of Chu madmen are all of different attributes. "The stars at the peak can''t destroy the body, and with the power of the origin of the body, my body power is enough to easily kill the Lord of heaven!" "Even the peak of heaven can be a battle." And this is just physical strength, other means add up, Chu Madman feel now strong enough to break through the sky. "The immortal body of the peak stars is so terrible. The perfect immortal body should be the realm of immortality." "The highest realm of the immortal stars The body becomes immortal! " It''s much more difficult to become an immortal through physical body than through normal means, but once success is achieved, it''s more terrifying than ordinary immortals. "If you want to be immortal, you don''t know how many ninth order planets you need to swallow, if it''s a star..." Chu Madman looked at the bright sun in the distance, filled with endless light and heat, and couldn''t help licking his lips. "The star should be able to, but not this one, the purple and Gold Galaxy. So many civilizations, including the firmament, have to live on it." "Find one somewhere else in the future." Put away the original power of the physical body and restrain the power of the physical body. The Madman of Chu regained his detached appearance. "How are you getting ready?" He looked not far away and asked the black blood landlord and others. "Mr. Hui, I''m ready. There are more than 18000 warships in the chaos star sea, and 113 million bandits are waiting for your order to go to the purple star." Said the king. "The 760000 killers in the black blood building are ready." The black blood landlord said. Although the 760000 killers are small compared with the more than 100 million bandits, they are all good killers among the monks, most of them are the cultivation above the emperor. "Young master, although we have gathered a lot of strength, Zixing is not an ordinary civilization. Moreover, if so many of us enter Zixing, we will be found at once. I''m afraid that before we get close to Zixing, we will be attacked by the subsidiary civilization outside Zixing and a lot of defensive measures." Said the king. Purple star has been able to stand in the Purple Gold Galaxy for so many years. It is absolutely not a vegetarian. A large number of subsidiary civilizations listen to their orders. There are also many troops and fortifications that expand outward with purple star as the center. These are enough to make the forces who want to attack Zixing retreat. "I know that. I have a way." Chu Madman light said. Several people look at each other, don''t know Chu Madman said method is what, but the other side also didn''t continue to say meaning now. "Let''s go." Said the Madman of Chu. "Good." So on this day, a warship carrying countless bandits out of the chaotic sea of stars, heading for the purple star civilization. And such a big move naturally can not hide the major forces. So on this day, the whole purple and gold galaxy was startled. "My God, chaos star sea, what''s the matter?" "So many bandits leave the chaotic sea of stars and pour out. What do they want to do and set off a galaxy war?" "Come on, go and investigate!" No force dares to ignore this force. A single King stealing force is enough to attract people''s attention, not to mention the whole chaotic sea of bandits pouring out. Soon, the major forces found that the chaotic sea of bandits out, is purposeful, in the same direction. What does that mean? This shows that behind the bandits, someone is leading them! This makes people feel confused.Who is it? Who on earth has such great ability to unify the whole chaotic sea of stars, and what is his purpose? "Continue to investigate, can control the whole chaos Xinghai, this person is absolutely not simple, this force is too strong." "The three thieves and the countless bandits in the chaotic sea of stars add up to the strength of any top civilization!" "Wait, this direction is..." It''s already been noticed. The bandits are heading in the direction of Purple Star!! "Crazy, crazy, chaos star sea these guys are absolutely crazy, they are going to fight with purple star?" "Damn, it''s too much fun." "Fight with purple star, do they have this kind of strength?" All the civilizations and orthodoxy were startled by the action of the chaotic sea of stars. They could not sit still and let people pay close attention to it. On the other side, purple star. Ziwei hall master in get information, the face is gloomy almost to drip water, the body has the intention to kill, can''t help showing. "Well, it seems that my purple star is really dignified. Even a group of bandits dare to come to our trouble." "Do you think I can''t help them if I''m too weak? Order to go down, let the subsidiary civilization along the road, want to fight against my purple star? Hum, I want them to see the face of the purple star and die in the sea of stars! " Ziwei Temple Lord''s face is gloomy to say. Next to him, Zixing Tianhu frowned: "chaos Xinghai suddenly has this kind of action. There must be someone behind it. Who is it? It has to be made clear. " "Well, I''ve asked people to investigate. I believe there will be news soon." Ziwei Temple Master said. And now. A few light years away, millions of warships have come to the first fortification of Zixing. This is a huge fortress built in the starry sky, and the one who is in charge of this fortress is a top Avenue master. A main road master is nothing in front of several big robber kings, but the tricky thing is that this fortress has a very powerful defense array. Once it is opened, even the main road master can''t break it. As long as the bandit army is stopped here, the subordinate civilizations of purple star will send troops to support them. Only when the masters of all civilizations gather together can they fight against the bandit army. Maybe this mighty bandit army can''t even see the face of purple star, so it''s going to break down here. If this is true, the chaotic star sea will become the laughing stock of the whole Purple Gold Galaxy. "Chaos Xinghai, what are you going to do?" All forces are looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 With purple star as the center, it has built countless defense lines in seven light years, among which 18 fortresses are the most famous. If you want to attack Zixing, you must cross these 18 fortresses. And now. The first fortress, Guhan fortress. The master of the fortress is a top road master. He is standing on the wall of the fortress, looking at the vast bandit army in the distance, his eyes show a look of disdain. "If you want to attack Zixing, it''s too arrogant. You can''t even pass the first one of the 18 fortresses!" The Lord of the ancient cold fortress, the Lord of the ancient cold way sneers. The 18 fortresses are built by Zixing with all her strength. Each fortress has numerous array prohibitions, which can be said to be indestructible. "These bandits can''t break through the ancient cold fortress. Now they just need to wait for the masters of other civilizations to arrive, and then they can be exterminated." Gu Han thought to himself. And the major forces are also paying attention to what kind of action the bandits will take. If they really stop here, the sea of chaos will become the biggest laughing stock of the whole Zijin galaxy. Among the millions of warships, the three thieves looked at the ancient cold fortress not far away and at the numerous forbidden arrays circulating in the fortress. They could not help but frown and feel helpless. "What''s next?" "Stop first." Tianfeng steal king said: "if you get closer, you''ll run into these array prohibitions." "Don''t stop." At this time, a voice came from the inside of the warship. The three thieves and the black blood landlord looked at each other. If you don''t stop, you''re going to hit it? "Listen to me." Said the king, biting his teeth. Millions of warships continue to march towards the fortress, and the major forces can''t help but be surprised to see this behind the scenes. "What are they going to do?" "If they get closer, they will collide with the array prohibition of the ancient cold fortress. Aren''t they all dying?" "It looks like we''re going to crash into a ship and kill people." "These bandits are really a bunch of crazy people who don''t want to die." In the ancient cold fortress, the Taoist priest was also surprised to see this scene. He sneered: "do you want to break through by force? Stupid. " Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone is ready to destroy the bandits once they enter the attack area of the array!" "Yes The person in charge of each array will turn on the array. After a while, there were countless arrays around the ancient cold fortress, and the light was flowing. One by one, the killing array and the trapped array were opened. Million ships, keep going. Ahead, there are countless array prohibitions. Just as countless warships were about to collide with each other, a powerful and peerless breath burst out. A large number of imperial Qi rose from a certain warship and interweaved in the void to become an emperor Dharma phase! In the palm of the emperor''s Dharma prime minister, there is a large amount of golden sword Qi in circulation, sending out a powerful wave of immortal Dharma that shakes the world. "This breath is..." All the strong men who pay attention to the trend of the war can''t help but shrink their pupils. It seems that they think of something at the same time. The sword Qi in the heart of the great emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister turned into a golden sword shadow across the heaven and earth! Where the shadow of the sword comes, the void breaks and the earth collapses! Hundreds of millions of miles, countless stars shake for it. This sword collided fiercely with the prohibition of the ancient cold fortress. One by one, the prohibition was broken and burst. The whole ancient cold fortress fell into unprecedented turbulence at this moment! The fortress is in turmoil, the friars are running for their lives The stars darkened. The numerous monks who were watching were even dumbfounded. The ancient cold Taoist priest watched the sword coming. It was like tearing a piece of paper, tearing the 18 fortresses'' array prohibition easily. The sword Qi wave swept by, and the ancient cold Taoist priest even didn''t have time to react, so he was killed by the terrible sword Qi. After a sword. The magnificent ancient fortress was split in two, and countless warships and fragments of the fortress floated in the starry sky. Although the sword spirit dissipated, the terrible pressure still remained in the air, frightening everyone who witnessed the sword. "Wipe out the rest of the enemy." There was a cold voice. The three robbers and the black blood landlord came back to their senses. "Fire!" The king of Tianfeng screamed. All of a sudden, a series of energy beams burst out from countless warships, such as storm passing through, bombarding the broken ancient cold fortress. Purple star''s city guard friar had already been frightened by the sword just now. There was no room to organize people to resist. Soon, the wounded, the dead, the escapedAncient cold fortress Broken!! The bandits were cheering and shouting. And in the empty sky, the monks who were watching gradually recovered, but looking at the dilapidated ancient cold fortress, they still couldn''t help shaking. "If I read it correctly, that sword just now is the immortal method of Chu Madman, right?" A Friar''s voice trembled. "Yes, that''s him." "My God, what''s the strength of this man now? This fortress has been cut down by him!" "Too strong." "Shijian Xianchu madman once said that he wanted Zixing to feel the destruction of civilization. It seems that it''s true! Just didn''t expect that he had gathered the bandits of the whole chaotic Xinghai "This is a terrible character Countless monks talked about it. And the major forces also learned at the first time that the chaos Xinghai''s move was actually made by the Madman of Chu. Before, the strong men who were secretly ordered by purple star to pursue and kill were all bright in front of their eyes. There was an impulse in their heart that spread quickly. An impulse to run to help Chu Madman. "The purple star once let the black blood building chase us, if we don''t die, they are afraid that they are not good at it." "Oh, there''s a solution for once and for all." "As long as we help the Madman of Chu to solve Zixing, we will get revenge, and there is no need to worry about Zixing sending someone to kill us again." "Purple star, I have to settle accounts with them." For a moment, all the strong men who were chased in the past have made some moves. And in Zixing, after learning that it was the Madman of Chu who was leading behind, Ziwei Hall''s master was so angry that his face was very ugly. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu!" "It''s this guy again. I haven''t settled the accounts with him last time. This time he''s here again. Good, good!" "If that''s the case, let''s forget the general ledger. Give me a hand. I''m going to fight this man myself!" Crape myrtle hall main cold voice says. At this moment, the purple star sky guard beside him said: "Lord of the temple, the Chu Madman''s power of gathering chaos in the sea of stars can''t be underestimated now. If you rush out, I''m afraid it''s not right. It''s better to wait for work with ease." "Waiting for work with ease?" "Yes, no matter how strong the Chu Madman is, if he wants to break through the 18 lines of defense and come to Zixing, the people he leads will lose at least 90%, and we will gather the fighting power of Zixing, and then we will destroy him and his mob at one stroke!" The purple star sky protects the cold voice way. "Tianhu is right. Wait for him to come." Crape myrtle hall main cold voice says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Chu Madman leads numerous bandits in chaos star sea to fight for purple star! The news quickly spread all over the Zijin galaxy. All the civilizations and orthodoxy were shocked and numb, and the name of Chu Madman, the immortal of poetry and sword, was once again pushed to the forefront. "Shijian Xianchu madman, he''s really crazy. He did this kind of thing. He thought he was just talking about it, but he really planned to fight with the whole purple star!" "Not only the war, but also the whole chaos of the sea of bandits to pull down the water, good guy, who can not provoke him in the future!" "Tut Tut, evil..." "Now, the Purple Gold Galaxy is going to be lively." Compared with the big gourd eaters, the subordinate civilizations of purple star are well prepared one by one. Purple star is destroyed, then they are not much better. Purple star has given them a death order, and must keep Chu madmen and bandits of chaotic Galaxy out of purple star. As much as you can kill. Obviously, purple star used them as cannon fodder. But they can''t help it. As a subsidiary of Zixing, their lifeblood is controlled by Zixing. If they don''t obey, Zixing can destroy them at any time. For a time, all the great civilizations made some moves, and ordered Qi''s troops and horses to the place where Chu Madman was. This is the beginning of a galaxy war. Somewhere in the sky. The second of the eighteen fortresses! Chu Madman cut out with a sword, and the huge sword shadow split the whole fortress, just like the ancient cold fortress. The earth shaking sword made people scared. "This Chu Madman''s fighting power is too terrible. I''m afraid that this sword, even if it''s the peak of heaven, may not be able to show it." "It''s a monster." Countless people marvel at it. The fighting power of Chu Madman does not accord with his actual age at all, and has gone beyond the scope of people''s understanding. The fortress broke down in the great noise from all over the world From the collapsed fortress, a large number of friars suddenly emerged and rushed to the bandits. "Kill "Who can kill the Madman of Chu and reward the soul with 100 billion yuan!" Some of these friars came from the various subsidiary civilizations of Zixing, and some were garrisons of local fortresses. A bloody fight broke out in the starry sky. Chu Madman looked at this scene, eyes calm incomparable, he thought circulation, countless Lingli soldiers peak swept away in all directions. But all the friars who were close to him were killed one by one. The battle lasted a day and a night. Finally, it ended with the victory of Chu Madman. "Young master, we lost 1.68 million people in this war, among them, the emperor totally..." Tianfeng steal king wants to report the war damage. But Chu Madman waved his hand and said faintly: "I don''t need to know this. If you don''t die, just move on." Hearing this, the thieves felt cold. Right now. They really realize that they are just tools used by Chu madmen to revenge on Zixing. Their death is nothing to each other. They don''t even install it. "I know that you are dissatisfied, hate me, blame me, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to destroy the purple star, and you also want the civilization wealth of the purple star, right? And I have the ability to take you to do this. You just need to know that." Chu Madman light said. "But childe, if we go on like this, when we get to Zixing, our hands will be almost dead. How can we fight with Zixing?" Said the king, taking a deep breath. "I said you don''t have to worry about it, just do what I say." Chu Madman light said. "Well All right No matter how unsatisfied they are, there is no turning back now. The bandits in the chaotic star sea are greedy. At this moment, they have already been hooked by the wealth of Purple Star civilization. In particular, the Chu Madman''s powerful strength showed them the possibility of realizing this thing. At this moment, it''s basically impossible for them to turn around and return to the chaotic sea of stars. The bandit army moved on. Third fortress. Fourth fortress. The fifth fortress. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the eighth fortress, the bandit army led by Chu madmen has lost more than 20%, and as they get closer to Zixing, their resistance becomes stronger and stronger. There have even been other characters of the order of heaven taking part in the war. The forces of Zijin Galaxy all know that it will be extremely difficult for the bandit army to break through the 18 lines of defense and reach Zixing. I''m afraid the loss will exceed 90%.With less than 10% of the remaining forces to fight against the whole purple star? It''s impossible to think about it. Tianfeng steal king and others have been a little worried, after all, after all, the loss of this series of wars are their people. But they dare not disobey Chu Madman. After a great war, the bandit army is resting. Chu Madman looked at the distant starry sky and whispered: "this distance should be almost OK, then, let''s start." Start? Start what? Some of the thieves were confused. "You wait here." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. After a while. He then crossed several light years and came to the sky above the purple star. Then, his heart read a move, after that the original calm space of violent turbulence up, a circle of ripples. The incomparably powerful spatial fluctuation makes all the strong in Zixing feel something, and all the strong look out of the territory one after another. All the thoughts of emperors peep into the source of spatial fluctuation. "What a powerful spatial fluctuation. Who is it?" "It''s him!" "It''s a Madman of Chu, the immortal of poetry and sword. He dares to come to Zixing alone, and what is he doing?" All the strong of purple star are a little suspicious. And light years away. Where the bandit army is. After the Madman of Chu left, there were two lights flying out of the warship. They were two madmen of Chu!! Tianfeng steal king and others are extremely stunned. "No, this is the soul body!" "But how can the spirit body of the young master be here? And it''s two. What''s going on? " The crowd was confused. But Chu Madman''s earth soul and human soul didn''t explain too much. "I have already begun to act." "Let''s start, too." The earth soul and the human soul look at each other. Then they take out a silver disc and throw it into the air. The disc blooms boundless brilliance, nine circles rotate, turning into a three-dimensional device, and the powerful spatial fluctuation spreads rapidly. This is the treasure of time and space! We can see that the spatial fluctuation covers the starry sky, and there are ripples in the void, forming a huge space transmission channel. "Everyone, get in the transmission channel!" Chu Madman''s ground soul light says. In an instant, the thief Wang understood. "Everyone, get in the tunnel!" On the other side, on the purple star. Countless strong people came to the outside world, staring at the Madman of Chu, especially the master of Zixing temple, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, "Madman of Chu, how dare you come to Zixing alone? You are looking for death!" "Oh, alone? Please open your eyes and see if I am alone Chu Madman light smile way. I saw behind him, one after another of the warships came out of the void, continuous, as if there was no end. Soon, hundreds of thousands of warships and ferocious bandits were all over the sky of purple star. "After today, the purple star civilization will become history." Chu Madman said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 One warship after another came out from behind the Madman of Chu. Countless bandits shrouded the world, and everyone was shocked to see the scene. There were so many people in the starry sky with only Chu Madman. How did he do it? Whoosh Two streamers came flying and penetrated into the body of Chu Madman. Earth soul, human soul return. The treasure of time and space also returns to the body. "Space means!" Ziwei Temple master looks at Chu Madman with a gloomy face. He knew that Chu Madman had space means, but he didn''t expect that the other party could do such things with space means. It''s beyond imagination to transfer such a large-scale warship and bandit army across several light years. What kind of state has this guy reached? This is everyone''s doubt. But they didn''t know that it was not easy to carry so many warships and friars to purple star. Even Chu madmen have to rely on the help of time and space. Moreover, there is a distance limit. All, he just took the people of the chaotic star sea to move towards the purple star all the time, and they could only be transported to the same distance. If his cultivation is a higher level, the bandits of the chaotic Xinghai don''t even have to come out of the Xinghai. They can carry it directly from the Xinghai to the sky of Zixing, and they don''t even have to attack a fortress. "Ziwei Temple master, today is the time to calculate the account between you and me." Chu Madman said indifferently. There was a chill in his eyes. Since the purple star to find someone to sky star, want to destroy the sky star that moment, he and purple star is doomed to be unable to reconcile. Either he died or purple star died! "Ha ha, Chu Daoyou, if you want to destroy Zixing, how can you get rid of us?" At this point, a burst of laughter. I saw not far away, a shadow flying out. Among them, the first one is the God of the moon! Behind him, Yang Xiao, San Xiu An Tian, Shiling Taoist master and many other Taoist masters who had helped Chu madmen also came. "Shenyue Daoyou, why are you here?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Zixing wants to assassinate us in heixuelou. We won''t just let it go." God month way Lord sneers a way. The other Taoist Masters look at the Ziwei Temple master and others, with cold color in their eyes. They have a grudge against Zixing. "Yes, we have been around here for a long time. We wanted to see how many people you brought. If there is no chance of winning, we will not intervene. If there are too many people, we will fight!" Yang Xiao light smile, he looked at the Chu Madman behind the countless bandits, eyes showing the color of admiration, "but even if we play out the greatest imagination, did not expect that you can bring so many people, can really give us a surprise ah." "So many people, can fight with purple star!" "Ha, come on!" "Zixing, I''m sure I''ll settle this account with you today." The people are excited and eager to fight. They can''t wait to have a big fight. Ziwei Temple master sneered: "if you want to kill me Zixing, you have to see if you have this strength." The master of Ziwei hall took out a token and threw it into the air. The token turned into more than ten streamers and hit Zixing everywhere. All of a sudden, there are bursts of powerful breath around the purple star! "Who dares to invade my purple star?" "Well, I can''t find death!" In the purple star, one voice came out one after another, and then more than ten figures came flying, each of them was the master of heaven! "Oh, is this the inside story of purple star? It''s really extraordinary. " God month way Lord vision slightly dignified say. Purple star has a potential God of heaven. They can''t understand this more clearly. The only question is, is this all? "Today, whether it''s Chu maniac, chaos Xinghai, or other people, all those who attack Zixing will die!" Crape myrtle hall main cold voice says. The voice fell. Purple star, a streamer, a warship then soared out, the two armies confrontation, draw a crossbar! "Oh, let''s see, who will win?" Chu Madman raised his hand. All of a sudden. Behind the bandit army toward the Purple Star Army rushed out. And the purple star friars also came up. A burst of violent energy burst in the starry sky, and the energy beams from the warships were continuously launched. The whole starry sky is in crazy turbulence. War, start!"Kill "Give priority to Chu maniacs!" Soldier to soldier, general to general! The army''s charge was like two torrents crashing together. And the heavenly masters also find their opponents. There are more than ten Heavenly masters on the Purple Star side, but there are also many heavenly masters on the Chu Madman side, such as Shenyue Taoist master, Yang Xiao, the master of the Moon Palace, and the three thieves Chu Madman is alone to the four heavenly masters! "Boy, you can make waves when you are young. If you continue to stay in the world, I''m afraid my purple star will be really dangerous in the future." Said an old man with white hair in a cold voice. His body God gas boiling, Tao Wen Guanghua flow, gather around the stars, into a surging river of stars, toward the Chu Madman hit! It''s the purple star immortal method, the Star River is destroyed! "The purple star is gone today. How can there be a future?" The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place and burst out with a fist. The terrible fist burst out and smashed the Star River to pieces! Then, he stepped out and came to the old man with white hair. With five fingers, he hit the old man''s chest directly. This punch is not unusual, not subtle. But it is this ordinary punch that makes the old man''s pupils shrink fiercely and feel an unprecedented threat. "Star Shield!" The old emperor''s Qi urged him to gather into a light shield. Bang! A loud noise! The shield formed by the starlight was smashed by the Madman of Chu and turned into stars all over the sky. But this punch is still overwhelming, hit on the old man''s arm, with a bang on his chest. The old man immediately vomited blood and flew out, smashed several warships one after another. His figure floated in the void, his right hand shrugged, his chest sank, and his breath was more than half withered. He looked at the Madman of Chu, his face full of panic. "This, what kind of power is this?" One punch will hit him hard! If he didn''t have the shield, it would be enough to kill him on the spot!! He has never heard of such physical strength! "His strength is so strong!" The main pupil of Ziwei hall shrinks slightly. God month road Lord and others also secretly speechless, exclaimed. "Compared with the first World War of Shenyue ancient city, the cultivation of Taoist friends of Chu has not changed much, but their strength has made great progress." "Cultivation didn''t make much progress, but the combat power was so powerful that it was incredible. How did he do it?" "Ha, no wonder he can clean up these unruly bandits in the chaotic sea of stars." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "The strength of this man can''t be underestimated!" "The single God of heaven is not his opponent. Form an array!" The other three gods who fought against the Chu Madman had their own opinions. Their faces changed slightly. Then the Taoist lines on their bodies flowed and occupied a position. They surrounded the Chu Madman in a triangle. "Oh, array?" In addition to the way of practice, the Madman of Chu practiced a lot of other ways, such as array, alchemy, weapon refining, and rune. He can see the formation at once. "Heaven, earth and man, three yuan strange array!" The three Taoist Masters cheered in unison. The Taoist patterns on the three people resonate with each other, forming an invisible force field in the void, completely covering the Madman of Chu. "In the three element strange array, even the person at the top of heaven''s way master will be suppressed in two small states, not to mention you, the way master?" A master of heaven sneered. Not far away, Zixing Tianhu and Ziwei hall master saw this, with a smile on their face. Looking at Chu Madman, they were like looking at a turtle in a jar. "I''ve learned the power of the three yuan strange array. The three supreme elders work together. There''s no one to stop under the virtual immortal!" "I see how he''s going to get out of the battle." The God month way Lord several people eyebrows tiny Cu. "Quick, destroy the array!" Yang Xiao said. Other people also want to move, but they are stopped by Zixing''s heavenly masters and don''t give them any chance at all. "Take care of yourself first." "Yes, do you think you have time to worry about others? Today, not only Chu madmen, but also you are going to die! " Compared with the rest of the people, the Madman of Chu in the array is much calmer, with a cool look and no consciousness of being in danger. To this extent, he doesn''t even have any pressure. How can it be called a dangerous situation? "You think you can beat me with this array. You think highly of yourself." Chu Madman light said. "Well, then try." A heaven way Lord cold hum way, Chu Madman that pair of careless appearance make him very uncomfortable. "Do it!" The three masters of heaven are almost at the same time. With the blessing of the array, they can not only suppress the enemy''s strength, but also enhance their combat power! Each of them urged the immortal method. I saw the stars in the starry sky converging towards them, forming three extremely bright rivers of stars! The terrible energy wave broke out, and the three rivers of stars, carrying the majestic Taoist patterns and imperial Qi, rushed to the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, and his chanting power flowed around him, and the emperor''s spirit flowed around him, turning into an invisible whirlpool. The three rivers of stars were absorbed by the whirlpool and gradually disintegrated. However, this array is very powerful. The power of Chu Madman''s move is limited, and some of his power is impacted on him. Three Heaven''s own opinions, the corners of the mouth show a sneer. "How to defend the most powerful? Under the restriction of the three element strange array, how much power can your moves exert? " "Die!" The three masters of heaven urge the emperor to be angry! The power of the Star River is even more terrible, and the Madman of Chu is shrouded in the three stars, and outsiders can''t see the situation inside. But it is clear to all that few people in this purple and Gold Galaxy can survive such a shock. Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, it''s very dangerous. "Well, this guy may not have any dregs left now." Ziwei hall master sneered, a touch of pleasure appeared on his face. "It''s all over." "Not bad." The three heavenly masters of the formation looked at each other, and they believed that even if Xuxian was hit by them, he would be hurt. Not to mention a master. It''s absolutely too late to die again. "End? Fantastic. " At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly resounded throughout the world. When the starlight energy dissipated, all the people could see was a peerless figure in white standing in the sky in the three yuan strange array, shining and detached. Chu Madman''s eyes swept the three heavenly masters and said calmly: "is this your strength? It''s disappointing. " The three heavenly masters widened their eyes. "How is that possible!" "How on earth did he take our attack?" "And he''s still alive!" It''s not just the three of you. The rest of the purple star Taoist Masters could not help but take a breath of air. The three heavenly masters'' three yuan strange array is extremely powerful. In the records of purple star, there is no failure. But now, I can''t even hurt Chu Madman!"How on earth did you do it?" A God can''t help but say. "Is that hard?" Chu Madman asked. You know, his physical body has reached the peak state of immortal body, and ordinary heavenly masters can''t even hurt him. Plus ten thousand methods to empty and a heavenly weapon as defense. Just now, those three rivers of stars didn''t even break his defense, let alone even break the defense, he still had immortal body in his pocket. "It''s not polite to come here. You can take my move, too." Chu Madman light said. Seeing his chanting flow, a huge colorful Rune suddenly condenses in the void. The rune culture makes nine dragons and infuses into the body of Chu Madman, which makes his momentum soar. Then, the Phoenix Fire, the cold, the emperor Qi, the chanting power, and the Taoist pattern emerge one after another in the void, turning into circles of purple red light wave diffusion! When I think about it, heaven and earth die! Boom, boom, boom!! The void burst! Under the impact of purple light wave, the three element odd array is smashed! The three Taoist masters who formed the array were naturally the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They were shocked by the purple light wave and vomited blood. One of the heavenly masters suffered the greatest impact, and his body couldn''t bear it immediately. His body turned into a blood mist! "Don''t think it''s over." After breaking the battle, Chu Madman chuckled. The next moment, his body disappeared in the same place, came to a God who was blown away, and Kunwu came out of his sheath. A purple sword light cut through the sky, and the God who had been badly damaged was torn in two without any resistance. "Second!" Chu Madman chuckles. His thoughts flow, thousands of Lingli soldiers converged, aimed at another God, soldiers such as torrential rain! "Star Shield!" The man roared and gathered all the stars into a shield. But it doesn''t work. The starlight shield broke with a bang. That day, the Taoist priest was hanged by the soldiers on the spot. "The third!" Chu Madman chuckled. "Purple Star Sword chop!" At this time, Tiandao master, who was first attacked by Chu Madman, raised his imperial spirit to the extreme and spared no effort to cut a sword! All over the sky, the starlight condenses into a huge sword, which is powerful! "I''ll show you what a sword is!" The Chu Madman holds Kunwu in his hand, and the emperor''s Qi flows. An emperor''s Dharma is condensed. There are thousands of sword Qi flows in the Dharma prime minister''s palm, and then a golden overbearing sword shadow is condensed and cut off! Domineering, sharp! As if heaven and earth, only this sword is respected! This is the sword of the emperor! Respect the emperor, respect the world! Under the impact of the two sword shadows, the sword of starlight was smashed without any resistance, and the shadow of the sword fell on the Taoist master of that day and killed him completely in an instant! "The fourth!" Chu Madman light said. He stood tall, white as snow. Break the battle and kill the four heavenly masters! And it all happened in a flash of lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 The four masters of heaven were killed in the lightning flint! Everyone present was frightened. That''s the Lord of heaven! It''s the top fighting power of Zijin galaxy. It''s not the cabbage on the rotten street. It''s said to be chopped. It''s too weird! Ziwei Temple master, Zixing Tianhu and others'' faces are dignified to the extreme, looking at the Chu Madman who has regarded the other side as the enemy never seen before! "Let my part be with him for a while!" Ziwei Temple master released several war puppets, and those war puppets, without exception, are the powerful existence of tiandaozhu level! Not only that, these war puppets have the imperial memory of the Ziwei Temple master, which is equivalent to his separation and communication with his heart. "It''s worthy of being a purple star, even the main fighting puppet of heaven." The master of Shenyue and others were astonished. But they are not afraid, see, Chu Madman show strength, gave them great confidence. The fighting puppets are not afraid of death, which is not much worse than those days before. In the distance, there was a pair of hawk like eyes staring at Chu Madman. It was a middle-aged man, with a black bow in his hand, standing on an unmanned star. "Madman Chu, you are really powerful! But it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Can you avoid my hidden arrow? " Middle aged men are also masters of heaven. But compared with other Taoist masters, he is good at bowing and assassinating, so in the purple star records, he is called the master of secret arrow! The master of the secret arrow opens the bow string, and a dark arrow suddenly condenses to lock the Chu Madman who is fighting with the war puppet. Whoosh The arrow comes out of the void and penetrates into the void! That''s right. The arrow disappeared into the void! It''s a hidden arrow! What is hard to detect is called a hidden arrow! At the moment, the Chu Madman who was fighting with the war puppet didn''t know that tens of millions of miles away, an arrow was flying towards him. When he felt something, the arrow was less than a mile away from him, which was nothing to do with the speed of the hidden arrow. It''s one thousandth of an eye blink. "Oh, interesting." Chu Madman thought a turn, there are invisible whirlpool condensation around. As soon as I read it, all the ways are empty! As soon as the whirlpool condenses, the secret arrow has arrived. As long as the Madman of Chu slows down for a moment, he will be hit by this arrow. Although it may not hurt him, the feeling of being plotted by others still made him very unhappy. Chu Madman looked at the black arrow in the whirlpool, his eyes were very cold, "you want to play bow and arrow, right? Then I''ll play with you to the end!" He thought, the black arrow was smashed! Then, he smashed several fists in a row and blew the puppet away. At the same time, his mind moved and he peeped along the direction of the arrow. But there was no sign of the archer. "It''s a different place." "But where do you think you can go?" Chu Madman sneered. His mind spread, covering the whole battlefield, looking for the trace of the archer, next to a war puppet suddenly rushed up. "Get out of here!" Chu Madman five fingers a grip, physical strength burst out of the extreme, a punch out, the war puppet was suddenly blown to pieces. "Found it." All of a sudden. Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed and he looked at an unmanned planet tens of millions of miles away. A middle-aged man was aiming at him with a bow. "Oh, found out." Secret arrow road opinion, some accident, "heard that this person knows the spirit of mind, it seems that his perception is extremely strong." "But, so what?" "I''m tens of millions of miles away from him now! What can he do with me even if he perceives me across most of the battlefield? " The secret arrow way Lord lightly laughs a way. This is his confidence as an archer. Long range attack. That''s what archers are good at. "Wait..." "What is he doing?" Suddenly, the dark arrow Taoist priest''s face showed a look of surprise. The Madman of Chu suddenly raised his left hand, and his right hand was equal to his left "This action is..." The main pupil of the secret arrow road suddenly shrinks. He could not be more familiar with this action. This is archery! See in Chu Madman''s hand appeared a purplish red long bow, on the bow way grain circulation, a look to know is not every product. At least, the master of secret arrow thought that the bow and arrow in his hand was not as good as that of the other side. Could the other side even use the arrow? Then, he felt a very powerful wave of immortal Dharma from the Madman of Chu."This is..." The secret arrow Taoist master felt a throb in his heart, and suddenly he had a very bad feeling. "Four elephants shoot at the sun, rosefinch!" Hum When the bowstring was released, a purple arrow broke out of the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the battlefield and flew to the master of the secret arrow way! "No!" The master of the secret arrow path sensed the power of the arrow, so he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and wanted to escape from the spot quickly. But the arrow suddenly turned into a purple rosefinch. The rosefinch''s wings circled, and thousands of fire plumes turned into thousands of arrows to cover him, blocking his way forward and backward! "Damn, this is Sirius Li''s four elephants shooting the sun! How can the Madman of Chu know this kind of arrow technique! " He had heard and seen the Li family''s four elephants shooting at the sun for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Chu Madman could do it. And it''s better than any Li family he''s ever seen! "Four elephants shoot at the sun, green dragon!" The rosefinch arrow blocked the way of the secret arrow master. Then the green dragon broke out of the air and turned into a ferocious green dragon! In the face of this powerful blow, the secret arrow way advocates bowing and string pulling, and also uses the immortal skill of arrow way, "secret arrow, falling moon!" The arrow comes out of the air, carrying the cold air. It collides with Qinglong to the extreme, and the void explodes instantly! "Four elephants shoot at the sun, white tiger!" However, before the master of the secret arrow road could slow down, another arrow broke through the air, and a ferocious white tiger roared across the battlefield. This time, the master of the secret arrow had no time to resist. He was blasted out by the white tiger arrow on the spot, and his body exploded on the spot! The Madman of Chu killed a God with three arrows. The first arrow blocked the retreat of the other side. The second arrow destroyed the resistance of the other side. The third arrow destroyed the enemy!! This scene stunned everyone. They haven''t heard that Chu madmen can still use arrows! "How many cards does this guy still have?" "It''s a terrible arrow, and his bow is not an ordinary instrument of heaven. Especially the string gives me a feeling of palpitation. It''s a Immortal tendons "It''s too powerful. It''s too powerful. How many tricks has Chu Madman not shown?" All people stare at Chu Madman with shock in their eyes. A strong enemy is certainly terrible, but a strong and never see the cards of the enemy, even more desperate! And Chu Madman is such an enemy! In the face of such existence, even the Ziwei hall master can''t help but have some palpitations now, but now that the matter has come to this point, he and Chu Madman have no room to maneuver, and now he just wants to completely eliminate each other! "Madman Chu, you must die for me today!" Ziwei Temple master step out, tiandaozhu peak of the breath of fierce explosion, the presence of the strongest daozhu directly on the Chu Madman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Ziwei Temple master himself, to suppress Chu Madman! Tiandaozhu''s peak combat power is completely burst out! He stepped out and came to the Madman of Chu. Between raising his hands, there were bright streams of stars flowing towards the Madman of Chu. Each river of stars is enough to kill a later stage of the master of heaven, and the master of Ziwei temple now urges dozens of rivers of stars! It can be seen that the cultivation of the Ziwei Temple master is very advanced. Even if it''s not as good as Xuxian, it''s not far away. Chu Madman looked at the successive bombardment of the galaxy, the stars did not destroy the body to the extreme, the fists waved out one after another. The shadow of the fist is in succession, and the strength breaks the starry sky. A galaxy of stars burst in response to the sound! "The Star River destroys the hand extremely!" Crape myrtle hall master fiercely one hand grasps, the starlight condenses into a huge palm, the horizontal push but comes out, the prestige is formidable. "The seal of proof and law!" There are two rays in Chu maniac''s body. Two mysterious runes were immediately suspended on his head. Then, Kunwu started with it and cut it out with one sword. The fluctuation of zunhuang sword Jue broke out. Double the power of sword seal! Boom!! Sword shadow and giant palm hit each other, and then burst apart! Chu Madman, Ziwei hall master each back several Zhang. "Purple star pupil!" Ziwei hall master cold drink, eyes have bright purple light bloom, that is the most powerful Zixing immortal method! A purple light beam bursts out from the eyes of the Ziwei hall master! The beam of light is vast, penetrating the void. Chu maniac cold hum, physical strength to the extreme, Emperor Qi and chanting flow, respect the emperor sword Jue again! This time, more powerful! The purple light beam is cut to pieces by this sword, the main pupil of Ziwei hall shrinks and flies out by this sword. "His fighting power is higher than mine?" "How could that be?" The owner of Ziwei hall was shocked. The friars of purple star were also startled. In their mind, the invincible Lord of the temple was not the opponent of the Madman of Chu?! How can they accept this? "Too weak!" "Ziwei Temple master, you really let me down!" Chu Madman light said. He stepped out one step, with two seals on his head. The power of Tao and Dharma was incomparable, and it was madly impacting everything around him. He raised his hand and cut out a sword again. The golden light of the sword tore the void, and the overbearing pressure of the sword completely locked the owner of Ziwei hall. "Star Shield!" It''s the move of Ziwei Hall''s main urge defense. All around, the starlight turned into seven starlight shields. Bang, bang, bang! Seven blasts in a row! The seven shields, one by one broken! The Ziwei hall master was swept by the sword Qi and flew out directly. "If I fight any more, I will die!" Crape myrtle Temple Lord of some can''t believe of say. In the purple and Gold Galaxy, no one has been able to force him to this point, let alone an immortal species, except for the virtual immortal. "Stop it At this point. There was a roar from the purple star, and then a purple gold coffin flew out, carrying the violent force to the Madman of Chu. "This breath is..." Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed and his sword was cut out. The sword shadow collides with the coffin, and the void collapses all around! Chu Madman retrogressed tens of feet, looking at the purple coffin, his eyes narrowed slightly, "this kind of breath, is a virtual immortal!" The virtual immortal, whose strength surpasses the master of heaven, is doomed to be unable to exist because of various restrictions. "Xuxian did it." "It''s a powerful breath. Is this the virtual immortal?" The people''s eyes were fixed on the coffin. In the purple star, hides the false immortal. For this point, people have already been psychologically prepared. However, they are not unprepared. "Kulaogua, you and I won the last World War. It''s better to continue today!" A cold voice came from the purple star. I saw a white streamer coming quickly. The purple coffin seemed to feel something and burst open. Then out came an old man in grey. The white streamer came to the crowd and turned into an old man with white hair in white clothes. This man is the fairy in the dust sky! In the dust sky, Xu Xian appeared, swept out with terror and power, and locked the Xu Xian who came out of the coffin, that is, kulaogua. Two empty immortals meet again, the fire of war is on the verge of fire! "The heaven in the dust is empty..." The old man had a dignified face.Last time, Zixing sent someone to encircle the Madman of Chu. He was in charge of holding down Xuxian, but now, the situation is reversed. Chu Madman takes people to attack Zixing, and chentian Xuxian drags him down. It''s true that geomantic omen takes turns. "Fight Kulaogua gave a cold drink, and then rushed to Xuxian in the dust sky. The two Xuxian fought again, shaking the world. And Chu Madman looked at Ziwei hall master, look cold. He pressed on step by step. Everywhere, sword Qi and Dao Wen are entangled and collided. All the friars who want to stop him are killed easily. "The sea of chaotic stars, the black blood building, the ancient city of Shenyue, and the empty fairy in the dust sky Madman Chu, I really didn''t expect that you could gather so much power. You really shocked me. " "If I can do it again, even if I die, I won''t go to you for trouble. On the contrary, I will attract you." Ziwei Temple owner has some feelings. But Chu Madman did not pay attention to him, "unfortunately, it''s too late to say any more." He Lingli soldiers Feng convergence, aimed at the Ziwei hall master. "Is it?" A cold voice sounded. Then, in front of the Ziwei Temple master, there appeared a colorful Star Shield, which was the front of thousands of spirit forces. "Oh, this breath is also the power of the virtual immortal?" There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. A black figure rushed out of the purple star. He was a man in black armor, and his breath was very strong, far beyond the normal realm of heaven. This is also a false fairy! "What!" "There is a second fairy hidden in the purple star?" "No way!" God month road Lord etc. facial expression a change. Although they can''t become immortals, most of them realize the original power and combine it with emperor Qi. Therefore, they can break out the fighting power far beyond the normal God of heaven. There aren''t many Fairies in the whole Zijin galaxy. All along, there has been only one virtual immortal power shown by purple star. Now, there is another! "Do you think that''s the only way?" Ziwei hall master sneered. In the purple star, suddenly vibrates. I saw a roar from the purple star, resounding throughout the world. A magnificent lion with golden hair soared out of the sky, and a pair of golden eyes swept the crowd. The power of Xuxian, which was totally different from that of Xuxian in the dust sky, shocked the whole audience!! This is also a false fairy!! The demon cultivates the immortal! "Dare to offend me, Zixing, you are unforgivable!" Said the golden lion in a cold voice. God on the road master, Yang Xiao and others swallow saliva, eyes show shock color, purple star, there are three empty fairy!! "Damn it, I underestimated purple star!" "It''s terrible that they can stand on the top of the galaxy for such a long time. They actually have three empty immortals!" "Now, I''m afraid we''re in trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, I said that today, no matter you or chaos star sea, God moon Taoist master, you will die!" Ziwei Temple master laughs. Then, he suddenly burst out a strong and extremely strong breath. People felt the breath, and their faces changed slightly. This breath, like Tianwei! "This is Zixing Tiandao!" "Ziwei hall master is the master of Zixing. He is now using the power of heaven, and his fighting power is no less than Xuxian!" Two empty immortals, together with the Ziwei Temple master in the state of harmony. Such a battle is the real foundation of purple star! In the face of this kind of power, even the dust sky fairy who was fighting with the kulao monster in the distance could not help feeling dignified. Far away. A man in a golden robe looked at the purple star battlefield in the distance and shook his head slightly. "Purple star and Venus are the two masters of the purple and Gold Galaxy, and their details are beyond your imagination." There is also more than one fairy in Venus. As the Lord of Venus, men know something about the purple star, which is one of the two immortal civilizations in the purple and Gold Galaxy. So from the beginning, he was not optimistic about the actions of Chu madmen and others, and thought that these people were just suing themselves. "Why don''t we help you?" Next to the man, a young man said. "Help? Why help? " The gold robed man''s mouth slightly tilted, "let them fight. Although it''s very difficult for the Chu Madman and others to kill Zixing, it''s enough for Zixing to eat a pot. Wouldn''t it be better for us to take advantage of yuweng then?" The young man listened and nodded slightly. "Besides, if the Madman of Chu died in this battle, you would be the first immortal in the Purple Gold Galaxy." The gold robed man said again. Hearing this, the young man was a little surprised, and then he looked at the Madman of Chu in the distance, with an inexplicable light in his eyes. In that eye, there is envy, wonder and admiration "Don''t worry about the name of the first kind of immortal." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Purple Star battlefield. The two empty immortals and the Ziwei hall master in the state of harmony brought great encouragement to the purple star monk, and their morale was greatly boosted. "Kill! Kill all the bandits "Hum, just a bandit, dare to come to my purple star for death?" "If you don''t stay in the chaotic sea of stars, you dare to covet my purple star. You really don''t know how to live or die. Let''s die!" Friar Purple Star fought back. The bandits of chaos star sea were suppressed immediately. "Hey, chumaniac, your people won''t last long." Ziwei hall main sneer way. "Oh? "My people?" Chu Madman chuckled, "it''s just a group of bandits. No matter how much you kill, it doesn''t matter to me. As long as I want, I can find a second and a third chaotic star sea." "But, you are not the same, this dead, can be all purple star friars, destroyed is purple star warship, you heartache?" His words, like the blade of a knife, stabbed into the hearts of several people in Ziwei hall, making their faces livid. The Madman of Chu is right. It doesn''t matter to him to kill more bandits. It was his tool for revenge. But the purple star is not the same, dead and injured are all purple star people, purple star warships, the loss is real. "Chu Madman, it''s shameless of you to treat so many people''s lives as playthings just to revenge my purple star." Crape myrtle hall main tone low said. "When you''re looking for someone to deal with me, you should know today is coming!" The Madman of Chu cheered coldly. "Kill you, I will find someone to destroy the sky star again!" The main cold channel of Ziwei hall. "No need to say more, go to die!" The purple star that wears black armour is empty fairy cold voice way, he lifts long gun in hand, stab toward Chu Madman. The great gun power broke out in an instant, like a torrent, crushing the whole void. The power of the virtual immortal is peerless! Chu madmen dare not be careless. The emperor''s Qi and mental power urge them at the same time. They urge their own invincible method, and the power to overthrow heaven and earth burst out! Bang! With the fierce collision, the Madman of Chu retreated dozens of feet, but with his strong body, this blow did not cause him any harm. Seeing this, the armed virtual immortal was a little shocked. "A road master can take a shot from the virtual immortal. Where is this monster from?" "You can''t keep this one!" Next to him, Xu Xian, the golden lion, could not help but be surprised. His eyes flashed with the idea of cruelty. He roared, just like the sound wave spreading. This sound wave smashes the void and rushes towards the Madman of Chu. Some friars along the road were blown away by the sound wave."Hum." The Madman of Chu snorted and stood aloof. The sound wave could not affect his body at all. "Good boy!" The virtual immortal of the Golden Lion turned into a big man. He looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were shining, and his evil spirit and the original force were combined to form a powerful virtual immortal force. "Give me another try, Golden Lion fury fist!" He blows out with one punch, and the golden flame turns into a lion''s virtual shadow. The Madman of Chu doesn''t retreat and doesn''t evade, so he blows out with the same punch. It''s a blast, it''s all around. When the Chu Madman was hit again, the Ziwei hall master seized the opportunity, and then urged the immortal method to fight out. Bright star river across the void, fell on the Madman of Chu. In the crash, the Chu Madman was smashed and hit on a warship. The ship burst out in flames. "No, Chu Daoyou is not their match." "One false immortal is extremely difficult to deal with, not to mention the fighting power of three false immortal levels. Even if you are strong, you can''t resist it. If you go on like this, he will surely die!" God month road Lord and others are a little anxious. But they are entangled by their opponents and cannot support them. No. Even if they can support, how can they be Xuxian''s opponents?! "We underestimated the fighting power of purple star. It''s not so easy to destroy Purple Star civilization. We''d better retreat." "That''s what I mean." Some people have already begun to retreat. But how could the monks of Purple Star let them leave easily? They saw a series of pillars of light burst out around the battlefield and turned into a huge light shield covering thousands of miles around, enveloping everyone in it. "What is this?" "No, it''s the trapped array of purple star! They set up a trap. Now, it''s a problem to escape. " "What''s to be done now?" God month road Lord etc. facial expression matchless dignified. Boom! At this time, a strong breath of energy broke out in the distance. See Chu Madman walk out slowly from the broken warship, a white dress like snow, unexpectedly is not injured at all. See this scene, crape myrtle hall master, gun Xu Xian and Golden Lion Xu Xian three people pupil slightly shrink, feel can''t believe. "What is this man''s body made of?" "Hum, his strength is not as good as ours. No matter how strong his physical body is, I don''t believe it can be broken if water drips through stone." Crape myrtle hall Lord Yin ruthless said. "Oh, not as powerful as you? Where do you get the confidence to say that? " Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, I saw that he had the power of origin. Yuehui origin! "The power of origin? How could he understand the origin? " It''s a bit of a shock to have a gun. "Nothing can be changed by a source force." "Together?" Chu Madman chuckled. Then, the power of fire origin, the power of swallowing origin, the power of immortality origin, the power of cold Tao origin, the power of physical origin The power of the six sources came out together and circled around the Madman of Chu. The power shook the sky. The original immortal reflected that he was like a supreme Immortal King!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Quiet! The whole Purple Star battlefield is as silent as death! All the people looked at the crazy man of Chu who was surrounded by six sources and scattered Xianhui, just like the supreme Immortal King. The power of origin? Or six different attributes of the original force! What''s the matter with this man?! How on earth did he realize this power?! People feel very outrageous. Especially Xuxian, when they look at the Madman of Chu, their hearts are not shocked, they are completely confused! They all need to know that it takes a lot of effort to understand. How old is Chu Madman this year? Actually have six sources, or different attributes!! What road did he take? "You just said that I am not as powerful as you? So what now? " There are two seal of proof on the head of Chu Madman, surrounded by six sources of power, powerful, shaking the sky! He raised Kunwu in his hand and cut it out with one sword! In the roar, a terrible purple sword burst out, smashing the starry sky and beheading the empty fairy with a gun. "Get out of my way!" The empty fairy with a gun roared and waved the long gun in his hand. The strength of the gun circled like a storm, gathering the stars around, and burst out. Two forces collide, but see the face of the gun empty fairy suddenly changed, the whole person spit out a mouthful of blood, fly upside down. "So strong!" The face of Xu Xian with a gun is very dignified. "Purple star pupil!" "Star fire lion!" Golden Lion fairy and crape myrtle hall master two people at the same time, one eye purple light flow, a beam gushing out. With a long roar, the golden flame soared into the sky. Combined with the stars, it turned into a powerful and domineering giant lion. Two forces, one left and one right, hit the Madman of Chu! Seeing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a cool color. When he raised his hand, the majestic emperor''s Qi combined with six sources. "Invincible law, topping heaven and earth!" With one punch, the invincible method smashed the purple beam and the star light giant lion, the Ziwei Temple master, and the Golden Lion Xuxian. Both of them were shaken back. "Well, come again!" The three want to fight again. But see, the breath on Chu Madman body is still strengthening! Indistinctly, revealing a heavenly power! That''s the power of heaven! "Do you think that''s my limit?" Chu Madman light said. Closed state, open!! In the state of harmony, Chu Madman''s fighting power was greatly improved, and his power swept the whole Purple Star battlefield. All of them were so terrified that they couldn''t speak. That power, too terrible! "How could his power of heaven be so powerful?" Crape myrtle said, unbelievable saliva. He is also a star master, with purple star heaven, but how does he feel now that his heaven power is not as good as Chu Madman? Is the way of heaven in the sky so powerful?! "After the master devoured Sirius and the way of heaven, his power of the way of heaven became more terrible." The black blood landlord said in shock. He knows the way to seize heaven. But most of the methods need a long time to be deployed, and sometimes they need to be carried out with the strength of civilization. Like the Madman of Chu, he directly took the star master as the medium and devoured the way of heaven. This method of seizing heaven was his first encounter. "Is this the real strength of shijianxian?" "The smell is terrible!" In the distance. The man in the golden robe, who was watching the battle in secret, could not help saying to himself, with a shock in his eyes, "shijianxian It''s really a monster Next to him, the young man could not help but panic. He looks at Chu Madman, can''t help but feel a huge, unprecedented sense of frustration, this guy is just like him? Stop teasing! How could there be such a terrible fairy seed! The power of the six sources and the power of the way of heaven, under the double blessing, the Madman of Chu is so powerful that he shakes the starry sky! His eyes calm looking at Ziwei Hall three people. "The purple star has been standing in the Purple Gold Galaxy for many years. You think I don''t know? Think I''ll come without any help? " "Do you think this sea of stars is my reliance?" "Wrong, I said, the chaos star sea is just my tool, my dependence, from the beginning to the end is only me!" He stepped out and blinked to the three people in front of Ziwei hall. Between raising hands, infinite power burst out instantly! One punch!Holding a gun, Xu Xian roars and holds a gun. He smashes the fist on the long gun and bends the gun. Bang! Xu Xian with a gun was blown away with a fist. His arms were shaking wildly. The tiger''s mouth cracked and blood spattered out. "Roar!" Not far away, the golden lion becomes a virtual immortal. He opened his arms and tore at the Madman of Chu. "Kitty, don''t scream here. Get out of here!" The Chu Madman raises his hand to urge the invincible method, and the terrible energy blows on the Golden Lion Xuxian, and blows him away on the spot. Then, his eyes fell on the Ziwei hall master. The Ziwei Temple master, who was watched by him, could not help but tremble in his eyes, and his heart was filled with an irresistible sense of panic. How can there be such a terrible person in this world?! Chu Madman urges the immortal method. The cold, the flame, the emperor''s Qi, and his mental strength turn into a purple light wave, which strikes the Ziwei hall master. In the blink of an eye, he will be severely injured. "The secret of swallowing heaven!" The next moment, Chu Madman came to the Ziwei hall master, stretched out his hand, grabbed the other side, thought a move, and used the method of seizing heaven! Suddenly, the power of heaven in the other party''s body poured out like a river, constantly pouring towards the Madman of Chu! At that moment, the whole Purple Star trembled. All the purple star friars who were fighting seemed to feel something, and there was an inexplicable panic in their hearts. "Swallowing the way of heaven, he is swallowing the way of heaven!" The empty fairy with a gun looked very frightened. Not far away, kulaogua wants to go back to stop the Madman of Chu, but he is restrained by Xuxian of chentian and can''t leave. "Madman of Chu, stop it!" Holding a gun, Xu Xian roared, threw out his long gun, turned it into a streamer, and shot at the Madman of Chu. "Hum." The Madman of Chu snorted, his mind moved, and the emperor''s Qi moved. He turned into an invisible whirlpool around him, and blocked the blow. "How can this happen? How can he devour the way of heaven?" "What kind of method is this?" All purple star friars shudder. At this point. In the starry sky, a huge blood colored pupil suddenly appeared. It was The eye of punishment!! Zixing Tiandao has made a counterattack! The eye of heaven''s punishment is now, a thick blood thunder madly smashes at the Chu Madman, which is stronger than Sirius. Every way contains the powerful power to kill the God of heaven! But Chu Madman, is not comparable in Sirius Chu Madman, his heart read a move, purple red light wave with him as the center of crazy spread out, will be a blood thunder to block down. "Be devoured The Madman of Chu raised Kunwu''s sword, and the emperor''s Dharma gathered behind him. A golden and yellow sword and shadow, combined with the power of the six sources, is cut out with the double blessing of the seal of proof and the power of heaven! With a loud noise, the bloody eye of heaven''s punishment was abruptly split by the sword. In a trance, people seemed to hear a scream of tearing heart and piercing soul!! That''s the scream of heaven!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 On the purple star battlefield. Chu Madman, with his own strength, quickly defeated the fighting power of the three virtual immortal levels in a short time, and began to devour the purple star heaven. The eye of punishment appeared, but it was cut by him! All kinds of behaviors make people feel numb! The fighting power of the other side is beyond their imagination! "It''s over..." A purple star friar could not help murmuring. "Fight with them!" Purple Star monk eyes canthus want to crack said. They can''t go back! Behind them, but a whole purple star, just as the sky star blocked the invasion of blood star. Now, purple star also wants to stop the bandits of this chaotic sea of stars. The fighting continues. But as a result, it has been largely decided. Along with the purple star heaven is constantly swallowed, the sky star heaven is growing, Chu maniac''s power of heaven is also strengthening. "Asshole, asshole!" "Our Purple Star civilization has been dominating the Purple Gold Galaxy for 71 years, and has never encountered such a disaster!" "Madman Chu, even if I die, I will take you with me!" The empty fairy with a gun looked very sad and indignant. I saw a purple flame burning on him, but he was forced to improve his strength by burning Mingyuan. "Die Holding a gun, Xu Xian roared. Then, his figure turned into a streamer, and the man and the gun seemed to merge into one, shooting at the Madman of Chu. This blow is the blow of Xu Xian''s life! In this purple and Gold Galaxy, it is estimated that no one can stop it! "Burning life yuan?" "Very good!" The Madman of Chu took out the purple immortal bow and suddenly pulled the string. At the same time, the breath on his body was also climbing rapidly. A bloody arrow condenses on the bowstring! Li family forbids the skill, blood yuan coagulates the arrow! This is also a powerful trick at the cost of consuming the essence of life. The Madman of Chu once saw Li Xueying perform it, but he was able to cross a realm and kill a master. So in addition to the four elephants shooting arrows, he also wanted to come here to ban the Li family. "The Madman of Chu is also wasting life yuan!" "This guy, is he dying?" "Madman, two madmen!" They were so surprised that they stared at the Madman of Chu. See Chu Madman''s body erupt a burst of powerful fairy method wave, quickly pull the bow string, shoot four arrows! Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu! The arrows of the four great beasts burst out of the air and fell on Xuxian one after another. Each one was condensed by Mingyuan of Chu Madman. Even Xuxian could not resist it because of its powerful power. Boom! With a blood mist exploding. Empty fairy with gun, fall! And the long gun was swept out and inserted on a star without people, which was full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time. Chu Madman put away the purple fairy bow. After using the four elephants to shoot the sun arrow one after another, his life was almost exhausted, and his black hair turned into white hair. People can''t help but feel sorry. "It''s stupid, it''s stupid, to use this method of wasting life and destroying future for a moment." "Well, he should have a bright future, but now, let alone become an immortal, he may not live for a few years. It''s a pity." "Chu Daoyou..." Some people feel sorry, others scoff. There are also people who are distressed. But in the next moment, something that made people feel stunned happened. The white hair of Chu Madman turned black in an instant, and the originally depressed breath of life became exuberant again! "The blood yuan coagulates the arrow. It''s a way to hurt oneself for others, but it''s a pity that it''s no different from the ordinary way in my mind." Chu Madman chuckles. Self destructive yuan? No way. He is immortal. As long as he doesn''t spare his life in one moment, he will recover automatically in the next. All the people were stunned when they looked at the Madman of Chu. Can self destructed life recover so quickly? Damn it! What''s this, what''s this? How many tricks does this guy still have? The question came to everyone''s mind. One after another the cards have been seen, they feel confused circle, each other''s ability is like a bottomless hole, never see the end. "Well, you''re useless now." Chu Madman looked at the Ziwei hall master who had absorbed the power of heaven by him, sneered, raised his hand and cut it out with a sword, ending each other''s life. With a flash of his figure, he came to the Golden Lion Xuxian."Let go..." Before the Golden Lion Xuxian''s words were finished, Chu Madman''s sword had fallen down on him, and peiran''s sword Qi had torn the other side! "Xuxian, there is one left." Chu Madman Wang Xiang is fighting with Xu Xian in chentian. He looked at the other side, scared all over a tremor, has lost the fighting spirit, just want to escape here. But how can he be satisfied with the emptiness of heaven? "It''s naive to want to go." Xu Xian in the dust sky laughed and saw that there were golden chains on him, crisscrossing and turning into a huge border. Kulaogua was sealed in the border and could not escape for a while. After a fierce battle, the fairy in the dust sky got the upper hand, and then killed the kulao monster in the border. "Ha ha, Xuxian is dead, and Zixing is finished." "Give it to me, grab the purple star civilization!" "Well done, Mr. Chu!" Countless bandits burst into laughter and rushed to the purple star friars. After the death of Ziwei Temple master and others, the purple star monks not only did not shrink back, but also burst out a strong will to survive in despair. Even in order to protect the purple star behind, desperate. Seeing this scene, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. And for the death of countless bandits, his heart is no waves, it was just a tool he used to revenge. No matter how Zixing resists, the overall situation is decided. The war lasted nearly ten days. The fighting did not stop for a moment. With the fall of the last Taoist master of purple star, the purple star civilization is coming to an end, and the remaining bandits rush into the purple star civilization to collect and scrape this civilization. This is a disaster, a disaster of civilization! And in this disaster, the number of casualties, countless! 100 million? Billion? Ten billion? Maybe more than that. Even the master of Shenyue, such as Yang Xiao, can''t help but be moved when he sees the disaster of Zixing. But Chu Madman was indifferent and didn''t seem to care. This made people wonder to themselves. What an indestructible mind this man must have to be to witness this disaster and be indifferent to it. This makes them more afraid of Chu madmen. Talent, strength, heart They are all impeccable. If this kind of person doesn''t stand at the top, it''s unreasonable. "What a history of civilization disaster!" At this time, a sigh sounded. Not far away, a man in a gold robe came with a young man, looking at the purple star with emotion in his eyes. Chu Madman looked at each other, then recognized each other''s identity, indifferent way: "Lord of Venus, what are you doing here?" His eyes swept behind him. In the far distance, he saw hundreds of thousands of warships. He couldn''t help laughing, "it was intended to make a profit." Hear his words, the Lord of Venus eyes dry smile twice. Originally, he really held this idea, but after seeing the strength of Chu Madman, he did not dare to think so any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "I was planning to come here to make a profit." Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing what he said, the main body of Venus laughed twice and said, "Taoist friend Chu misunderstood me. I just came to see if I need help." The crowd rolled their eyes. It''s shameless to say that. Let''s see if we need any help. I didn''t see you when we were in a hot fight. Now, it''s all over. Isn''t this just about making a profit? If it wasn''t for the Chu Madman''s strength to frighten Venus, I''m afraid Venus''s warship has now locked everyone in. "Lord of Venus, you''re very cheeky." Chu Madman light said. And the Lord of Venus didn''t say anything. Looking at the purple star, "hundreds of millions of creatures died because of the thought of Taoist friends. From then on, the purple star civilization will completely turn into history. The method of Taoist friends of Chu is extraordinary." "What do I want to denounce?" "Oh, in this universe, there are civilizations dying out all the time, but most of them are nameless. But Zixing is not really different from them. How can I blame Taoists?" "Cut the crap and get to the point." Said the Madman of Chu. "This time, I mainly want to make a deal with Taoist friends of Chu. I want all the immortals of Zixing civilization." Said the Lord of Venus. This is also the purpose of his visit. "What''s your weight?" "The same weight as the immortal method is naturally the immortal method. How about I exchange the immortal method of purple star with Taoist friends of Chu with the immortal method of Venus?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded and did not refuse. Soon after. Chu Madman''s figure falls in a palace of purple star. This is Ziwei temple, the power center of Zixing. Here, the Chu Madman found the immortal method of purple star, and completed the transaction with the Lord of Venus. In addition, he found a treasure house. In the treasure house, there are countless treasures, such as the spiritual marrow accumulated by the purple star civilization, precious medicines and the source of purple gold. At the moment of opening the treasure house, a large number of precious lights filled the air, which directly stunned the Taoist master of Shenyue, Yang Xiao and others. "Damn it, it''s really worthy of the immortal civilization. The inside information is really extraordinary. You see, the top Taoist medicine, one by one, is more than the sum I''ve seen in my life." "And this soul, tut Tut, is full of a box of heaven and earth precepts. How much is it, 100 billion? A trillion? " "Yes, yes." Looking at the treasure house in front of us, everyone was amazed. Chu Madman see this, light said: "you, treasure in the treasure house, you can take some." When people heard the words, their eyes lit up. "Then we''re welcome." "Ha ha, Taoist friend of Chu is generous." The God month road Lord and others took some things in the treasure house, but they all had the discretion, did not take too much. After all, they know that this time they can defeat Zixing, they all have Chu madmen. Without him, they would have been defeated. "Eh, this is..." The Madman of Chu suddenly looked at a jade vase in the treasure house. There is a golden pill in the bottle. There are many lines on the surface of the bottle, which seems to seal the property of the pill. "Little love, analyze it." "Analyzing..." Under the analysis of the omniscient spirit, the Madman of Chu soon came to the conclusion that the pill in his hand was actually a Elixir! To be exact, this is a residual elixir! Even so, the remnant elixir is still the biggest treasure in the treasure house, which has a great effect on Chu Madman. "With this pill, my cultivation will break through to the realm of the Lord of heaven." The Madman of Chu was holding the jade bottle and smiling. Then, he put all the things in the treasure house into the heaven and earth ring one by one. Then, he came to Zixing''s library. The library is a place where Purple Star stores civilization knowledge. This place is more attractive to him than the treasure house. In the following period of time, he listed the Ziwei temple as a forbidden area, and did not allow bandits to come near and disturb him. He stayed in the library for more than ten days. But the God month road Lord and so on already left the purple star. More than ten days later, the Madman of Chu put down the last book in the library, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. "The knowledge of Purple Star civilization has been of great help to me. Whether it''s Rune alchemy, weapon arrangement, etc., it''s of great inspiration to me, not only to me, but also to the Celestial Star civilization." "I have to pack these books and send them back to the sky for them to study."Chu Madman whispered. Then he took out several pieces of jade slips, which recorded the immortality of purple star and Venus. To be honest, with his current attack methods, except for some special immortal methods, ordinary immortal methods have little effect on him, but he is still keen to find them. The immortal method is created by the immortal. The immortal Dharma, often condenses the immortal''s practice experience and the perception of Tao, which has the function of analogy to him. Not to mention, he also wanted to use the immortal Dharma, combined with his own various Taoist bodies, so as to understand the original power. Soon, he began to understand the immortal method. First of all, the immortal method of purple star, the river of stars. Among the three thousand Taoist bodies in the sky, there is a top Taoist body called Xingchen Taoist body, which is very suitable for the destruction of the galaxy. When Chu Madman was in the sky star, he searched all over the world for Tao body and expanded the book of constitution. Naturally, this star Tao body was also included in it. Through the immortal method, the Xinghe destruction and the Xingchen DaoTi, the Chu Madman''s consciousness came to the source world and realized a source again! The power of the stars! Then, there is the magic of Venus. Venus'' immortality tends to be strong and domineering, and Chu madmen have a kind of purple blood tyrant''s constitution, which is somewhat consistent with it. After half a month of study. But Chu Madman can''t understand the power of new origin. "It seems that it''s still a little bit worse. The celestial method of Venus doesn''t fit well with the purple blood tyrant." Chu Madman whispered. Of course, he can also not rely on the Tao body, only rely on the immortal method to understand the origin, but it takes a lot more time. "Put it aside for the time being." Chu Madman no longer pay attention. This time, let him understand the origin of the stars has been a good harvest, now he has seven sources of power in hand. "But I don''t know what I can''t create until there are so many sources." Chu Madman whispered. The origin of his own Tao is the ultimate goal of his constant understanding of various origins, and also the key to his becoming an immortal. He shook his head, knowing that it was not urgent. He has crossed the magic barrier, which can no longer shake his heart. "Next, it''s time to break through the Lord of heaven." After comprehending several kinds of immortal methods, the Chu Madman took out the remnant immortal pill and crushed the jade bottle. All of a sudden, the mighty medicine swept out like a sea roar. The Madman of Chu could not help but marvel, and then swallowed it. Majestic drug crazy impact on him, this drug, even if it is taken by a master of heaven, it will explode and die on the spot. But the Chu Madman''s body was strong, and then the heaven and earth baked the oven and began to refine the elixir. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Three months later. In the Ziwei temple. A strong breath suddenly broke out and swept the whole purple star. All the creatures on the purple star knew the breath. "What a terrible breath! Is this the master of heaven?" "It''s terrible. I''ve never felt such a terrible breath of the Lord of heaven. Even the Xuxian is not so terrible." Countless strong people marvel. They look to the direction of Ziwei temple, where there is no half Ziwei temple, there is only one person. A terrible existence that destroyed the whole Purple Star civilization. Purple Star temple. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He felt the vast emperor Qi in his body, and his face showed a satisfied smile. "The elixir is the elixir. Even the remnant elixir is not ordinary. It makes me cross the peak of the main road and the level of the Lord of heaven. It''s very good and powerful." Chu Madman light smile way. You know, he has a deep foundation. If he wants to break through a small realm, he will spend a lot of resources, far more than the resources needed by the same realm. If it wasn''t for his deep chance to get many treasures, plus he drew a lot of treasures from fantasy roulette, I''m afraid that no matter how talented he was, it would be very difficult for him to break through to the realm of Taoist master in less than a year. Let alone the way of heaven. "Next, it''s time to send those books from the library to the sky star." Said the Madman of Chu. With his current cultivation and his war puppet on the sky star as the medium, it is enough for him to transmit these books to the sky star through space transportation. Do what you want. Chu Madman heart read a move, the fluctuation of space transportation completely shrouded in front of a huge library. Far away in the sky. The puppet shaped war puppet suddenly opened his eyes, and the lines on his body turned into a Madman of Chu. The action of the war puppet made many people feel it. Chaos Taoist master and others rushed over one after another, looking at the change of the war puppet, with a little dignified in their eyes. Is it difficult? Is the enemy coming again? "You don''t have to worry. It''s just something for you." Chu Madman light said. Then he came to a clearing. A huge library appeared out of thin air and fell on the ground, shaking the whole imperial palace. "What is this?" Chaos Taoist and others have some accidents. "The wisdom wealth of Purple Star civilization." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing what he said, the master of Wanfa took a breath of cold air and was shocked and said: "the wisdom wealth of Purple Star civilization? How is that possible? " Purple star is one of the two immortal civilizations in Zijin galaxy. How can their wisdom wealth appear in the sky star? Wang, what did you do in the purple and Gold Galaxy? "The knowledge in this is of great help to the development of the Empire. You should find someone to study it well." The Madman of Chu said with a smile, and then his mind converged and changed into a puppet again. His strength is limited. In order to maintain his strength, he usually doesn''t take the initiative when he doesn''t need it. Hundreds of light-years away in the sky. In the purple star. Tianfeng steal king and others came to Ziwei temple. On the main hall. The Madman of Chu sits on the throne, and his body is flowing with the emperor''s spirit. The terror of his authority makes the world tremble. Today, he has successfully broken through to the main realm of heaven. Its combat power is even more unfathomable. "Yes, sir." Tianfeng steal King several people respectfully salute. "How are you getting?" Chu Madman nodded slightly, then asked casually. "Not bad." There was a twinkle of complexity in several people''s eyes. Do they get much? It''s big. But the real big head, is this crape myrtle Temple hidden many treasures, classics, technology, these are all taken by Chu Madman. As for the others, though not bad. But this time with the purple star war, they also lost a lot, although on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but always feel unsatisfactory. But these, they can''t talk to Chu Madman at all. So what? Can Chu madmen pity them? Don''t tease, they are just tools for Chu Madman, for this, they have long been open. "In that case, I will give you three days to take your people out of Zixing as soon as possible." Chu Madman light way. "What, so fast?" "Young master, we still have a lot of resources to exploit on the purple star. Would it be too hasty to leave now?"Tianfeng steal king and others said. Chu Madman light way: "this purple star, I want to devour, if you want to turn into me not to destroy the body nutrient, then stay." The body of Tianfeng steal King trembled. They think of the scene of Chu Madman devouring the planet in the past. If they stay, they will die. "We get it." The king nodded. Three days later, the forces of several bandits left one after another. And Chu Madman also began to devour purple star. On that day, the whole purple star was shocked, and countless Purple Star creatures shuddered and fled to the outside world crazily. And Chu Madman''s action of swallowing purple star was sensed by countless forces in Purple Gold Galaxy, one by one, he was speechless. "It''s too cruel, too cruel. It''s not enough to destroy the whole Purple Star civilization. I have to swallow a whole star." "It turns out that shijianxian is the star swallower who has been making a lot of noise recently. How many tricks does this guy have?" "Terrible..." "The purple star civilization is really gone." Countless strong people, even the virtual fairies, are palpitating. They all swore to themselves that even if they offended anyone in the future, they could not offend Chu madmen. Otherwise, people are gone, civilization is gone, even stars are gone. This kind of means is too frightening. "The sky star is just an ordinary high-level cultivation civilization, but there is such a freak. It''s terrible." "There are not many such immortals in the whole universe, are there? It is estimated that only those immortal bodies can be compared with those of the second generation of immortals. " "It''s true that if there is no accident, this man will have a great future in the immortal world." The thoughts of emperors meet and flow in the void. In today''s Zijin galaxy, Chu Madman can be said to be the strongest monk, no one dares to provoke him and the sky star behind him. After all, the end of purple star is there. And this is also the purpose of Chu Madman. Make an example of others! Only when he uses thunder means to purple star, can other civilizations and forces stop the idea of dealing with him and sky star. In the starry sky. A huge planet is collapsing. That''s purple star. The purple star collapses to the end and turns into a huge light mass. There is a vague figure in it. The heavy breathing sound, like the cosmic wind, reverberates in the starry sky. It''s a Madman of Chu. In the end. The whole purple star''s energy completely dissipated, Chu Madman opened his eyes and stood up. With a light punch, a large void collapsed in front of him. "Well, it''s a step closer to the perfection of immortal body. With the major of heaven, the power of seven origins, and the power of heaven that devours the purple star, my fighting power is invincible in the Purple Gold Galaxy now! Next, we will wait for the immortal world to come. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The remnant fairyland is one of the broken fragments of the fairyland in the past. These fragments are scattered in all parts of the universe, which contains all kinds of great opportunities. They are the places where countless monks yearn to become immortals. But the universe is so big that it''s not easy to meet a fairyland? And Zijin galaxy is about to usher in this great opportunity!! No. Not only the purple and gold galaxies, but also dozens of nearby galaxies will usher in this unique opportunity to enter the fairyland. In the ancient stars. The Madman of Chu and Xuxian of chentian are discussing Taoism. Looking at the Madman of Chu in front of him, chentian Xuxian couldn''t help but say with emotion: "I didn''t expect that in a short time, the Taoist friends of Chu would grow up to this stage. It''s really amazing." He had never seen a madman like Chu. In front of him, it seemed that he was born for practice. "Oh, the Taoist friends of chentian praise me falsely." Chu Madman faint smile. "The immortal world, how long is it going to be here?" He asked suddenly. "It''s probably in the last few years, according to the great power of deduction in galaxies." The dust sky empty fairy says. "I hope I don''t have to wait too long." Chu Madman whispered. In fact, he didn''t wait long. Just three months later. In the Zijin galaxy, an extremely powerful energy wave suddenly erupted, and all the strong ones felt it. I saw a mirage like spectacle in the starry sky. When people look at the starry sky, they see countless mountains, rivers, and animals, showing people another world like magnificent pictures. All the monks were very excited to see this scene. "Fairyland! The fairyland is now alive! " "What a magnificent world! A mountain is like a star. Is this the scene of the ancient fairyland?" "Hiss Is that qingluan? " "What''s more, isn''t it the white jade god elephant in the rumor? There is a large group of them. My God, is this the fairyland?" The immortal world has caused the vibration of the Zijin galaxy and even dozens of nearby galaxies. The magnificent fairyland wonders are reflected in the void, which are magnificent, steep, treacherous and gorgeous. At this time, all the scenes dissipated one by one, only to see the white stone pillars carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes in the depths of the universe. There are countless mysterious patterns on the surface of these stone pillars, which are arranged on both sides in order to form a long corridor. At the end of the passage, there is a Door! Inside the gate is the immortal world. "This is Shengxian road!" "According to the old rumor, any friar who enters the fairyland has to pass through this path to ascend to the fairyland. It seems that it''s the same for us to enter." "Action must be taken immediately." Looking at all the friars of Huo Sheng, they looked at each other. Streamer after streamer flew out and swept towards Shengxian road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The immortal world is here at last." In the Zijin galaxy, Chu Madman looked at Shengxian road in the deep of the universe and whispered, and his eyes were eager to try. "I don''t know how much surprise this immortal world can give me." With a faint smile, he immediately said goodbye to the people and swept towards Shengxian road. Not only he, but also the immortal species of the whole Purple Star Galaxy took action and went to Shengxian road by warship. There are dozens of nearby galaxies, all of which are moving with the wind. Far in the direction of the stars in the sky. A fiery red light rose to the sky. Red light scattered, into a beautiful God Huang, she looked at the stars of the universe, but also aware of the arrival of the fairyland. "When the fairyland comes, I will never miss it. Now I have been promoted to the Taoist master. Brother, you wait for me, and I will come to you." Shenhuang Xiaohong whispered. Chu Madman has an idea to stay in the sky star. He once told them about the fairyland when he was manifesting. Another place. In a mountain. A bright white light blooms and shines all over the world. I saw a silver haired woman wearing silver armor and holding the scepter of light walk out slowly, with some heroic spirit between her eyebrows. "So many resources have been consumed." Blue feather murmured, with a smile on his face. She looked at the stars in the distance. "It seems that this breath is the immortal world that the young master said. Young master, wait for me, I will catch up with you." There was a flicker of determination in blue feather''s blue eyes. Extraterritorial. In a fortress. A woman in a red uniform, holding a long gun, looking at the starry sky, her eyes can not help showing the eager color. "Hua''er, do you really want to enter the immortal world?"Ghost Dao Tianzun looked at Yin Honghua and asked with a frown. In fact, some of him did not want Yin Honghua to leave. In this world, the major forces must have made some moves. The sky star is not worth mentioning in front of these forces. Let alone a bright red. It''s too dangerous for Yin Honghua to wander in the immortal world. "Well, with the vigorous development of the Empire and the expansion of the way of heaven, it''s easier for the monks to practice. The future talents will surely emerge in endlessly. I have to set an example for them." Yin Honghua said with a faint smile that she is the most gifted person in the whole sky star except Chu Madman. Even in the whole purple and Gold Galaxy, she is the best choice. If the sky star wants to send people to the immortal world, she must be the best choice. "What''s more, we can''t always let Wang alone open the way for us. That''s really outrageous." Yin Honghua said. Mention Chu Madman, her eyes have endless yearning. At this time, a white light filled with sacred breath, a hot red light flew out of the sky, towards the distant stars. Aware of these two breath, Yin Honghua mouth slightly tilted, "is blue feather, and Chu red, ha, I know they can''t sit." "Hua''er, if you want to go, go." Ghost Dao Tianzun pondered for a while and said. He knows. I''m far behind these young people. All he can do is try not to delay. "Grandfather, wait for me to come back!" Yin Honghua said with a smile. Behind her, a group of red guards also looked at their young generals with reluctant eyes, but they didn''t make a sound to keep them. "Take care, young general." "Young general, we are waiting for you to come back..." Stars in the sky, in the palace of the emperor. Gu Linglong and elder Ruyan are dealing with political affairs. Suddenly, elder Ruyan was summoned. She sighed helplessly and said: "blue feather, and little red, they have left the sky star, and they are supposed to go to the immortal world." Gu Linglong smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately smile way: "although a little unexpected, but also be expected." She looked at the sky, light way: "in fact, sometimes I envy them, they have the ability and talent to follow her husband." "Oh, but you are also helping the king with your own strength. Only if you take care of the rear area for the king, can the king concentrate on pursuing the way he wants to go. The king opens up the way for us, while you are stabilizing the huge empire for the king." Elder Ruyan said with a smile to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong shook his head slightly, "it''s not me." "Well?" "It''s us." Gu Linglong said with a smile: "I never think that I can do it alone. Without you and everyone, I can''t do it alone. So please give me more advice in the future." "Yes, my queen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 This is the world of immortals. Shengxian road opens. All the monks who saw this scene were not moved. Dozens of galaxies, including zixiandao, are searching for opportunities to enter. And this kind of situation also created all kinds of chaos. The friars of dozens of galaxies all rush to the same place. The closer they get to their destination, the more friction they have. In particular, a large part of these friars are arrogant and even immortal. They are arrogant and prone to conflict. In order to win the treasure, those who are promising are better than others. Even more ridiculous, it''s a fight because of one look. What do you think I''m doing? Look at you. Try one more. Basically, that''s it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the starry sky, a warship is sailing. Chu Madman looked at the more and more near Shengxian Road, the original eager, looking forward to, excited, now has turned into calm. But along the way, he met some fault seekers. Most of them are from other galaxies. It''s the first time for Chu Madman to meet people from other galaxies. Although the strength of the other galaxy is far less than his own, after some comparison, he thinks that the overall strength of Zijin galaxy is not very good among these galaxies, but only the middle and lower level. Obviously, there is a gap between galaxies. He also heard that some galaxies have several or even dozens of stars as energy support to maintain the development of civilization. Boom At this time, there is a wave of energy in the distance. It was as if two sides were fighting. For this kind of thing, Chu Madman has already seen strange things, along the way, he saw and even personally met many. He didn''t want to meddle. When the warships were plundered, they ran into one of them, but when they were in the distance, they came straight. "Ah, ahead, be careful!" There was a scream from the ship. The Madman of Chu frowned. If the warship collided with him, his warship would be scrapped. He turned into an invisible barrier, blocking the warship and intercepting it outside his warship. Then, from the warship, a girl in a blue skirt, 1.56 meters long, with a pair of fox ears, and on her forehead, there is a faint crescent mark. The girl ran into the Madman of Chu, with panic on her face. She couldn''t even make a simple flight, as if she had no cultivation. Chu Madman also ignored each other. His heart read a move, opened the warship defense array, a light curtain instantly formed, the girl is expected to directly hit. However, to the surprise of Chu Madman, this girl, who seems to have no accomplishments, went straight through the warship''s defensive array. Not only that, the array didn''t respond, but at that moment, the Madman of Chu noticed that there was a strange wave in the crescent mark on the girl''s forehead. "Oh, interesting." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Bang! "It hurts!" Fox ear girl in penetrating the warship shield, directly fell on the deck of the warship, issued a cry of pain. She got up and rubbed her buttocks. She looked at the Madman of Chu with some bitterness. It was cold-blooded to see a beautiful girl like her fall so miserably She looked at the Madman of Chu carefully, and then her eyes brightened. This human seems to be very good-looking. Then forgive him. Fox ear girl generous thought. But at this time. Several warships not far away are approaching. "Little demon, where are you going to escape?" A cold voice sounded. Hearing this voice, the girl''s face suddenly showed obvious confusion, subconsciously wanted to seek protection. But she looked around on the warship, but she didn''t find any place to protect her. The only one was a Madman of Chu. "This fellow of human Tao, are you alone here?" Fox ear girl quickly asked. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He has opened the omniscient spirit, and is analyzing the information of the fox ear girl in front of him. The more he looks, the more interesting he feels. "It''s over." Fox ear girl heard Chu Madman''s words, her face suddenly showed a dejected color, and then she sat down on the ground like a life. "Bad luck, bad luck." "It''s really over now. I haven''t found my irresponsible father yet. Didn''t I expect to be planted here now?""Woo woo, I don''t want that." Think of sad place, fox ear girl was crying, bean big tears such as broken line of pearls, one by one out. Cry that call a pear flower with rain, let a person distressed. The Madman of Chu was watching, looking calm. Fox ear girl to see this scene, heart more feel Chu Madman cold-blooded, she cried so miserable, also don''t comfort. And it''s even worse to be caught. Thinking of this, she cried harder. "Don''t make a noise." Chu Madman indifferent way. But the fox ear girl ignored and cried. Not far away, several warships have surrounded the warships of Chu madmen. Through the performance of the warships, Chu madmen can judge that these people are definitely from a powerful civilization or force. At least, purple star''s technology can''t build several warships. "The warship in front, hand over the fox demon!" A cold voice sounded. Only a middle-aged man came out of a warship, and the middle-aged man was riding a double headed lion. There are a large number of friars nearby, and there are more or less animals on each person. They are Enslave the beast! This brings back a memory of Chu Madman. Among the stars in the sky, there used to be a force called shanhaique, which had a foothold in the world by enslaving demons and spirits. Later, he offended him and was killed by him. It seems that these people are similar to shanhaique. "Fox, I''ll give you two choices." At this time, Chu Madman spoke. Not to the opposite warship, but to the fox ear girl. Fox ear girl smell speech, seem to have no reaction to come over, looking at Chu Madman in sobbing, cry red swollen eyes with doubt. "What do you mean?" "First, submit to me and serve me as the Lord. I will help you get rid of these people. Second, after I get rid of these people, I will fight you." Chu Madman light said. Fox ear girl a little confused, "what''s the difference?" "The former, you take the initiative, you don''t have to suffer, the latter, you can''t help but suffer a skin and flesh pain." Said the Madman of Chu. But not far away friars hear Chu Madman''s words, the facial expression brush of become gloomy, Chu Madman''s two choices, don''t have a bit want to hand over the meaning of fox ear girl. "This guy wants to monopolize moonlight fox." "Dammit, moon fox is very rare. It must be controlled by our Star Hunter. No one else is allowed to touch it." The monks talked about it one after another. They looked at the Madman of Chu with a sense of evil in their eyes. On the warship, the girl sobbed and thought about what the Madman of Chu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the moon fox. The moon fox has our refined animal ring. As long as I read it, I can detonate it. If you don''t hand it over again, I''ll detonate it carefully. Nobody wants to get it at that time." On the warship opposite the Madman of Chu, the friar riding the lion said aloud, and a strong momentum suddenly burst out on him. The fox ear girl shivered when she heard the words. She felt a silver collar around her neck and felt cold all over. It was the feeling that life and death could not be controlled. "Oh, the beast circle, is this the thing that completely blocks your accomplishments?" Chu Madman looked at the collar of moonlight Fox and said faintly. Fox ear girl nodded. "You can keep cultivation, but you can''t keep talent. No wonder you can escape from them." Said the Madman of Chu. Not far away, the middle-aged man can not help but face slightly changed, "you really know moonlight fox, know her magical power." "I just found out." Chu Madman light way. Moon fox, an ancient and rare monster, has a strong talent for cultivation, even compared with the real dragon and Phoenix. What''s more, moonlight fox has a powerful magical power, that is Ignore the array prohibition!! It''s a very powerful capability. You know, where there is a big chance, there is always a guard of array prohibition, which is difficult to explore. And this ability of moonlight fox is too helpful to explore the opportunity, which is enough to make countless monks flock to it. This ability directly makes moonlight fox have the same status and value as the divine beast. Originally, Zodiac captured the moon fox, locked it up, and went to the Royal Circle. Originally, he thought it was safe. But the first time they met the moon fox, they were inexperienced. They didn''t know that the Royal beast circle could be banned. But they couldn''t ban the magic power of the moon fox, which made them escape. That''s why they went all the way. As for detonating the animal circle and killing a moonlight fox? They are not willing to. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being impolite." The middle-aged man said coldly. "Come on." "To die, give me up!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Around the warships flying out of a head of terror animals, each head is filled with a strong atmosphere, toward the Chu Madman. "A group of animals that have lost their wildness, what''s the threat?" Chu Madman light way. As soon as I read it, thousands of soldiers swept all over the world! Suddenly, all the animals turned into fly ash. "What "This strength, master of heaven?" "This man is actually a master of heaven. Judging from his breath, he should not be old enough to reach the realm of master of heaven! This is a fairy species, and it''s not an ordinary fairy species! " "Immortal giant!" Immortal giant refers to the person standing at the peak of immortal! Even in Orion, there is only one immortal giant. I didn''t expect that they would meet one now. "Judging from the performance of his warships, the forces of civilization behind him do not seem to be able to cultivate immortal giants." "Damn it, it''s an immortal giant!" "Which galaxy and civilization are you from?" Said the middle-aged man aloud. Chu Madman did not answer, a new round of Lingli soldiers converged over him, aiming at dozens of warships in front of him. "Damn it, shadow beast, go!" The middle-aged man gave a low drink. He saw a strange animal shadow rushing out of his shadow and plundering towards the Madman of Chu. A sinister and treacherous breath instantly locked the Madman of Chu. "Evil spirits, evil spirits, dare to be presumptuous?" The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. He made a blow. All of a sudden, the physical power of terror fell on the beast''s shadow, which was suddenly turned into a blood fog. "This, how can this be?" The middle-aged man took a breath. The shadow ghost beast he raised has the strength comparable to the master of heaven. Even if the Chu Madman is also the master of heaven, how can he kill him with one punch? It''s totally unreasonable!! Even the immortal giant is exaggerating! Could it be, could it be Immortal King?! No, it can''t be! The king of immortal species, those characters are very rare in the whole universe. How can they meet them?! "Damn, since we can''t get the moon fox, you can''t get it either!" Said the middle-aged man hatefully. I saw him holding the secret seal. Suddenly, the silver collar on the girl''s neck began to shine, and the girl''s face suddenly showed the color of fear."I, I don''t want to die." "Don''t worry. I''m here. You can''t die if you want to." Chu Madman light said. He raised his hand and grabbed at the silver collar. Seeing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "it''s useless. This collar can''t be lifted without special technique. If it is broken by external force, it will explode in a moment." But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. The Madman of Chu reached for the collar, and then a strange wave filled his body, and the collar disappeared. How come?! That wave is space means! He took off the collar by means of space! The middle-aged man hasn''t fully reacted yet. Suddenly, he feels that there is something on his neck. Then, the friars around looked at him in horror. "Not good!" The middle-aged man reached for his neck. It was a collar! The collar was transferred to his neck. He wanted to untie the self explosion command of the collar, but it was too late. The next second, the collar explodes! The middle-aged head turned to ashes on the spot, leaving only a headless body lying on the deck, convulsed twice and died completely. Fox ear girl can''t help shivering. If it wasn''t for Chu Madman, it would be her lying on the ground now. "The elder is dead Run, run. " "Come on, get out of here." The friar of Orion wanted to escape. But in the next instant, the sky was covered with a dense front of Lingli soldiers, which shrouded the starry sky like a torrential rain. The sound of the warships exploding continued. After a while. This starry sky is full of warship wrecks and corpses. "Well, how are you thinking about the two choices I just gave you?" The Madman of Chu looked at the girl of fox ear and said faintly. "I''ll never listen to you. I''ll never eat you first." Fox ear girl said quickly. After seeing the powerful strength of Chu Madman, she had no room to resist at all, and she was subdued on the spot. "Good." Chu Madman nodded, "you are very interesting." "My name is Yueyue, Yueyue of the moon, Yueyue of joy. If you want to call me xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue will do." "The little fox is a mess." "Just be happy, boss. What''s your name?" "Chu Madman." "Hiss It''s a powerful name. It sounds like a dragon among the people. It''s a super strong man, worthy of being a big man. " "Little fox is good at flattering." "I''m joking. I''m telling you the truth. Besides, you''re the dragon in the world. If you want to shoot, it''s not." Madman of Chu He''s got something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Little fox comes from a high-level cultivation civilization in the Qinghuang system, which is dominated by the demon clan. The little fox is the saint of the fox demon family, but she is not from that civilization, but from outside. "When I was very young, I went to visit Sanniang with my father, but later, my father left me there. This time, I came out to find my irresponsible father. I heard that he seemed to have gone to some fairyland..." Little fox told his story on the warship. After hearing the words, the Madman of Chu showed his thinking, "how do you know that the fairyland your father went to is this fairyland?" In this universe, there has been no complete fairyland for a long time, and those scattered all over the universe are fragments of fairyland, that is, the remnant fairyland. Maybe the father of little fox went to another fairy world. "I don''t know, but I thought, it''s fairyland. Maybe there''s any clue, so I came." "That''s it?" "Yes..." The Madman of Chu took a look at the little fox. He majored in Taoism. This kind of realm is good. It''s no wonder he dares to come out. It''s just that she was not lucky. She came out soon and met the hunter star. She was almost captured and enslaved. "Big brother, look, we are going to Shengxian road." The little fox suddenly got up and exclaimed, pointing to a place not far away that was shrouded by Xianhui, where was Shengxian road. In Shengxian Road, there are countless monks. Many of these monks stopped in front of the white stone pillars, looking at the patterns on the pillars, as if they understood something. Little fox can''t help but wonder when he sees it. "Boss, what are they looking at?" "It should be like understanding these stone pillars." The little fox can''t help thinking, "I heard Sanniang say that Shengxian road in the fairyland is very magical. It''s said that when a powerful immortal passes by, Shengxian road will show a kind of vision to welcome the immortal. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "It''s hard to tell the true from the false." Chu Madman light said. In the universe, there are many rumors about the fairyland. But the truth of some of these rumors is not known, especially for the young monks like Chu Madman, the age of the broken fairyland is too old for them to know how many years ago. It could even go back to the last era. 129600 years is a first year, and 129600 years is a cosmic era. An era of the universe is a very long time for immortals, and immortals who can live through an era very seldom. The Madman of Chu manipulated the warship to approach Shengxian road. And now. In Shengxian Road, a young man stepped in slowly. The young man''s steps were steady and his brows showed a touch of pride. When he stepped into Shengxian Road, the white stone pillars on both sides suddenly vibrated. A dragon shadow and a phoenix shadow came to hover over him. The sense of auspiciousness filled many people''s tongue. "It''s a top fairy." "Yes, it''s only when you greet an immortal that you will have a reaction. But if you meet some immortal species who have the appearance of becoming an immortal, you can also have a reaction. This young man, it''s not simple." "I heard that not long ago, when an immortal species of the Qinghuang Galaxy passed the path of ascending immortality, there were ten dragons and ten phoenixes hovering. The scene was spectacular. How could it be a giant of immortal species?" "As long as there is no accident, there is at least a 20% chance that the immortal species of that level can become immortal, which is much better than us." "Yes, there''s nothing like..." Countless people talked about it one after another. Looking at the young man with the auspicious vision of dragon and Phoenix on his head, his eyes were filled with envy. The young man came to the end of Shengxian road and walked into the gate leading to the immortal world. "In a sense, it is also a tool to test the quality of immortals." Chu Madman whispered. Beside, the little fox nodded, "only one dragon and one phoenix, if you go up, at least ten dragons and ten phoenixes." "Well, thank you." Chu Madman light smile way. At this time, not far away, there were several warships coming, and one of them was approaching the Chu Madman. "Friends of the state of Chu!" A voice of surprise came from the warship. The Chu Madman only saw the three wonders of the sword, Duanmu rainbow, shuiqianhua, and the first-class Tianjiao immortal species of the purple and Gold Galaxy in the sequence of Venus. Obviously, these people are planning to enter the immortal world. And it is the sword Sanjue that calls the Madman of Chu. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "Taoist friend of Chu, you are here as expected." "I''ve met you."Chu Madman nodded slightly, he noticed that in addition to the immortal species of Zijin galaxy, there were also some immortal species of other galaxies. "Taoist friends of Chu, let me introduce them to you. They are immortal species from Fengyun galaxy. This is Hong Xue. He is yunqianliu..." Jian Sanjue introduced a few people to Chu Madman. Chu Madman nodded in response. And these immortal species from Fengyun galaxy are also secretly looking at the Madman of Chu. Along the way, they heard a lot about the Madman of Chu from jiansanjue. They are very curious about him. "There''s nothing special except good looks." The young fairy turned his lips secretly. Nowadays, the Madman of Chu has been promoted to the master of heaven, and his breath is introverted, so it is difficult for ordinary monks to see his accomplishments. But some wise friars can find his unfathomable. Obviously, although Yun qianliu is also a kind of immortal, he is not much better than Jian Sanjue. He can''t find the wisdom of Chu Madman. There was only one immortal named Hong Xue. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a dignified color in his eyes, as if he had met some powerful enemy. "The smell It''s so deep that it''s impossible to figure out what kind of realm this person has reached? " Hong Xue said in surprise. "Eh Brother Hong, look. " Suddenly, Yun qianliu found something and looked at the little fox behind the Chu Madman, staring at the faint Silver Crescent mark on the other person''s forehead, "is she the moonlight fox in the rumor?" Moonlight fox is a powerful monster comparable to the divine beast. His supernatural talent is even more attractive. "It could be." "Evil spirit, fox ears, crescent imprint, tut Tut, these are in line with the characteristics of moonlight fox, it is likely to be moonlight fox." "Chance Hong Xue, Yun qianliu, and several Immortal Emperor nians meet. Looking at the little fox, his eyes gradually become fiery, so he almost grabs it directly. "Taoist friend of Chu, is this your monster?" Cloud thousand flow pretends to calm to Chu Madman say. Chu Madman smell speech, tiny nod, "is." "This little fox, I look very clever. There''s a long way to go. It''s better to keep a pet as company. I don''t know if Taoist friend Chu is willing to give up his love?" Cloud thousand flow says. "I''m sorry, this little fox. I keep it for fun. I don''t mean to sell it." Chu Madman said, stretched out his hand to rub the little fox''s head, don''t say, that feel is very good. Little fox''s pink ears suddenly became more pink and her face turned red, but she didn''t refuse and stood still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "In this way, I am willing to give three billion catties of soul marrow, how about that?" Cloud thousand flow of rich said. Three billion catties of soul marrow is enough to buy a top-notch Taoist instrument, and even a heavenly instrument is not impossible. However, little fox put aside the identity of moonlight Fox and said that cultivation is just an ordinary Taoist. "I said, I don''t sell this little fox." Don''t say three billion pounds of soul. Even if it''s 30 billion, Chu maniacs can''t see it now. "Five billion." Cloud thousand flow frowned and added. The Madman of Chu is still unmoved. "A piece of fairy crystal!" At this time, Hong Xue made a sound. And the price he offered made everyone cry out. "It''s Xianjing!" "Damn, it''s too rich." Xianjing is a kind of crystal containing very pure spiritual power. A piece of Xianjing is worth tens of billions of Jin. What''s more, Xianjing is called Xianjing because it can be used to understand and strengthen the power of origin! Although this effect is very weak, but for the immortal, especially for the monks who have not yet understood the origin, the temptation is very huge, even the top God of heaven will also be very excited. "I''ll tell you the truth. This moon fox is a rare monster. I want to buy her." Hong Xue said directly. "You are honest, but a piece of fairy crystal wants to buy a moonlight fox. It''s too low on the value of the moonlight fox." Chu Madman said lightly that the moon fox growing up, not to mention a piece of fairy crystal, even thousands of fairy crystals are far less than. "I can only take out a piece of fairy crystal now." Hong Xue is indifferent. "Brother Hong, there''s no need to tell him more. Anyway, he has to sell the moon fox today!" Cloud thousand streams cold hum a way. Hearing what he said, Jian Sanjue didn''t look good. "It''s too much fun for some Taoist friends to tear their faces for a fox." Sword three unique, deep voice way. "What do you know? It''s Moonlight fox." Yun qianliu sneered. In order to fight for such monsters, some civilizations even set off a war of civilizations. What''s more, they are about to enter the immortal world. If there is moonlight fox to help, it will be too useful. "Oh, it seems that you are going to buy and sell by force, then I can only say..." Chu Madman chuckled, then his eyes were frozen, and his eyes showed a cold color, "roll!" A light drink, let cloud thousand flow, Hong blood several people''s face brush of once become gloomy, especially cloud thousand flow, is can''t help but cold voice way: "you this is a toast don''t eat to drink to punish wine!" He raised his hand to catch the moonlight fox behind the Chu Madman. The emperor''s spirit surged out! His cultivation is the peak of Taoist. "Just a small Taoist, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" He gave a cold Snort and a punch. Boom, I saw a figure flying backwards, I saw cloud qianliu covering trembling arm, full of horror. "This physical strength, are you a monk who specializes in physical training?" The other side answers, lazy to reply. Next to him, Hong Xue''s face was quite dignified. "Your strength is really strong. You are really a strong enemy!" The breath of his body flows, showing the terror of the Taoist Lord. His cultivation has reached the peak of the main road! It''s only one step away from entering the realm of the Lord of heaven. Compared with the first sequence of Venus, the first sequence of purple star is much stronger. Vaguely, the Madman of Chu also sensed the fluctuation of the origin from the other. Hong Xue has realized the origin. This kind of immortal has already been called a giant. "Eight wasteland Zhenhai boxing!" A low roar of blood. When he raised his hand, a large amount of imperial spirit gushed out, shaking the stars, and one blow burst out, as if to suppress the four seas and eight wastelands! And from this fist, there is also a source of power! This fist is enough to rival the master of heaven. But Chu Madman is still a calm look to hit a punch. With a loud noise, a large number of emperor Qi and Hong Xue''s original power all collapsed, and Hong Xue was beaten back nearly 100 Zhang! "What "This man is absolutely an immortal giant!" When people saw this, they were shocked, and their voices suddenly rose one after another. And Hong Xue''s face was also dignified. Just now, he used 70% of his strength, but he was still easily repelled by the Madman of Chu. The strength of the other side is incredible. Absolutely above yourself! "Brother Hong, let''s go together!"Cloud thousand streams cold drink. "No!" Hong Xue has identified the strength gap and wants to stop it. But it''s too late. The cloud thousand current urges some kind of immortal method, and the figure comes to the Madman of Chu like lightning, and blows down the madman''s head with a fist. "If you take an inch, you will die!" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a cold killing intention. See him a punch to hit, far more violent than before the body power instant burst, hit on the body of cloud thousand flow. Bang! In the void, a mass of blood fog burst open! Fairy cloud thousand flow, even can''t react to be killed! They took a breath of air. It turns out that the other side didn''t even use their full strength just now! "The top immortal giant?" "I didn''t expect such a character." The crowd was even more amazed. And Hong Xue didn''t want to compete with each other. He took a deep breath and said, "we offended. Goodbye." "Did I allow you to leave?" At this time, the cold voice of Chu Madman sounded. He looked at a few people and said indifferently, "I moved my hand, but I just want to leave. Who do you think I am?" "What else do you want?" Hong Xue took a deep breath in his airway. "How''s it going? If you make amends, you have to make amends. Please leave all the commandments on you to me. " Chu Madman light way. "No way!" "You dream!" After Hong Xue''s death, several immortals suddenly lost their temper. Their heaven and earth commandments are all the wealth and some life-saving things given to them by their own orthodoxy or civilization. These things, where can say to give. "It''s ok if you don''t give it. Keep your life!" Chu Madman light said. On him, the breath flows, and the powerful power shakes all sides. "Daoyou, keep a line in everything, so that we can see each other in the future. Do you really want to do so well?" Hong Xue took a deep breath in his airway. "Keep the ring, keep the life, choose quickly!" "You..." Hong''s blood was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he asked himself that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman, so he could only throw out his Qiankun ring. Several other fairy species can only recognize the counsels. After all, no matter how good a treasure is, it needs to be enjoyed. After leaving the heaven and earth ring, a few people left and went into Shengxian Road, hoping to enter the immortal world. They swore that they must find a chance in the immortal world, and then surpass the Madman of Chu at one stroke, a snow today''s shame! Just when Hong Xue stepped into Shengxian Road, the white stone pillars around him suddenly had a reaction. The dragon and Phoenix carved on the stone pillars seemed to be alive. Several empty shadows of dragon and Phoenix came to his head and circled. It is the vision of dragon and Phoenix. This also symbolizes Hong Xue''s talent. There was constant exclamation all around. Hong Xue''s heart was slightly comforted, "the success or failure of the moment is nothing, Chu Madman, you wait, I will surpass you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 In Shengxian Road, Hong Xue steps into it, surrounded by empty shadows of dragons and phoenixes. The friars around kept exclaiming. The monks who followed him were also full of adoration. "It''s really brother Hong. He''s really powerful." "Yes, it''s amazing." "It''s said that this immortal road is used to welcome immortals, but now when brother Hong comes, there will be auspicious visions of dragon and Phoenix, which shows that brother Hong is destined to become an immortal in the future. Congratulations to brother Hong." A few immortals were flattered. Hong Xue said with a smile: "you are praising me falsely." He continued to walk towards the end of Shengxian Road, surrounded by dragon and Phoenix visions, just like a Taoist immortal. "Cut, what are you proud of, boss? Let''s go and let them see what is called genius." Little fox cut a, pull Chu Madman''s sleeve to rise fairy way to walk. Chu Madman light way: "don''t arrogant, don''t manic." He had already taken a fancy to the visions of dragons and phoenixes and the names of immortals. They were just fancy things. Only our own strength is the real guarantee. The fox put out his tongue. Behind him, Jian Sanjue and others also have some expectations. "You said that if Taoist friends of Chu stepped into Shengxian Road, what would be the reaction of Shengxian road? How many dragons and phoenixes will appear Sword three unique said. "I don''t know, but definitely more than Hong Xue." "Indeed, the talent and strength of Taoist friends of Chu are much better than those of Hong Xue. I''m afraid they can inspire dozens of dragons and phoenixes." Several people said that even if it is the first sequence of Venus, now for the Chu Madman also only admire and marvel. In addition to the Zijin Galaxy fairy species who knew the strength of Chu Madman, others also looked forward to seeing Chu Madman. After all, the strength just shown by the other side has reached the level of Xianzhong giant, which has to be noticed. "I''ve been here for months, and the number of dragons and phoenixes attracted by the most powerful immortal giant I''ve seen is 40." "What can this madman of Chu do?" "I''ve been here longer than you. I''ve been lucky to see a king of immortal species who inspired hundreds of dragons and hundreds of phoenixes. The picture is shocking." "Can''t this man also reach the level of Immortal King?" "I guess it''s a bit of a suspense..." Countless friars are whispering. And Chu Madman to these, don''t care. At this moment, he and fox have come to Shengxian Road, looking at the white stone pillar standing in front of him, a little curious. This stone pillar is not the essence. It''s more like the appearance of a Taoist pattern. No wonder so many people are willing to stay in Shengxian road and understand these stone pillars. "Come on, big man." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He stepped into Shengxian road. As soon as he stepped in, the whole Shengxian road was shocked, and the stone pillars began to bloom white. "What''s going on?" "Damn, this guy hasn''t come in yet." They were shocked to see the Madman of Chu. This just just stepped into a foot, let rise fairy way to shake for it. If the whole person comes in, how bad is that? The vibration of the whole Xianchu road has no influence on his walking forward. In a flash, the 9999 stone pillars of the whole Shengxian road burst into white light at the same time. The light was so dazzling that it seemed to light up the whole universe. Countless cosmic powers were aware of the change of Shengxian road. "What''s wrong with Sheng Xian Dao?" "Such a change has never been recorded in ancient books. Is there any Immortal King or immortal?" "Even if it''s the real dragon god Huang, there won''t be such a big movement. No, even if it''s a real immortal, I''m afraid there won''t be any. What''s the existence of Sheng Xian Dao?" Many cosmic powers curiously look to the direction of Shengxian road. But in Shengxian road. Just as the Madman of Chu came into it, the whole Shengxian road was shocked. The dragon and Phoenix carvings on the 9999 white stone pillars seemed to come alive, giving off the earth shaking sound of dragon and Phoenix. The empty shadows of dragons and phoenixes soared to the sky and circled over the Madman of Chu. The auspicious light spread all over the starry sky. Not only that, the empty shadows of the other immortals seemed to be summoned and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Ten! Hundred heads! Thousand heads! 9999 dragon, 9999 Phoenix! Finally, all the dragons and phoenixes on Shengxian road pour out! For a moment, the dragon and Phoenix on the whole Shengxian road soared into the sky. The magnificent momentum set off the white dress, just like the supreme Immortal King! Welcome the immortal''s way of rising to immortal, as if to welcome the king of fairyland!Everyone was stunned. Everyone was confused. Even if Jian Sanjue and others had seen the strength of Chu Madman in Zijin galaxy, they could not help but be shocked by this scene. This is beyond the category of immortal species. "What''s the origin of him?" "My God, this man can definitely become an immortal!" "Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine dragons and phoenixes meet each other. It''s an old rumor that it''s only a battle to meet the Immortal King!! Who on earth is he? " In the crowd, Hong''s face was full of confusion. What was he thinking just now? He wants to surpass the man in front of him? Are you kidding? When you step into Shengxian Road, a few dragons and phoenixes will respond to each other, while the other side will let the whole Shengxian road vibrate, and the dragons and phoenixes will come out together! What else can be compared? No! I lost. A complete defeat! Hong Xue couldn''t help but think of it sadly, and no longer had the heart of transcendence. At this moment, his heart of Tao almost collapsed. If you say in the field, can still keep calm also only Chu Madman, he dressed in white as snow, look calm. The shock of the people and the change of Shengxian road didn''t seem to have any effect on him. He walked steadily and forcefully, with countless empty shadows of dragons and phoenixes on his head, and went straight to the end of Shengxian road. "Boss, boss, wait for me." It was not until the Madman of Chu walked out dozens of meters that the little fox, who was still in the same place, regained his mind and quickly caught up with him. She is now more determined to follow the heart of Chu Madman. This is a real big man! Follow the boss, are you afraid of no meat in the future?! Now, even if the Madman of Chu chased the little fox with a broom, the little fox would not necessarily leave. The little fox catches up with the crazy man of Chu, pulls his sleeve, and looks at the countless empty shadows of dragons and phoenixes on his head. He only feels that he is brave and arrogant. He raises his head and straightens his chest, and looks like he is proud. Soon after. Chu Madman came to the end of Shengxian road. There was a gate standing in front of him. He took a look and went in. The next moment. He appeared at a high altitude. Below are the rolling mountains, rivers, and occasionally countless rare birds and animals. "Is this the fairyland?" Chu Madman whispered. He can feel the abundant aura in the air and the wave of Tao everywhere. Emperor read a move, hundreds of millions of miles of territory reflected in the mind. Animals, mountains, lingkuang, Daoyao All kinds of scenes and treasures appear one after another. "This is the fairyland. It''s amazing." Behind him, the little fox came out. Looking at the fairyland scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but wonder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 The magnificence of fairyland is amazing. And just as the Madman of Chu and the little fox sighed, suddenly several streamers came from the distance and surrounded the Madman of Chu. "Boy, give up the heaven and earth ring." Chu Madman''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. What is this? Robbery? You''re robbed as soon as you enter the fairyland? "Who are you?" Little fox stares at several people in front of him, full of vigilance. "Hey, don''t care who we are. As outsiders, I will give you my heaven and earth precepts. If you are happy, I can introduce you to Shenhuo Mingjiao." A middle-aged man in a red Taoist robe with a pattern of flame tattooed on it smiles as if he had already eaten the two madmen of Chu. When these people came to Chu Madman, the omniscient spirit had been opened, and the information of these people had been analyzed. He has got a general idea of its origin. What he was more interested in was the words "outsiders" in the other party''s words, "it seems that there are aborigines in this immortal world." The fairyland is broken and turned into fragments. There are countless creatures in these fragments, and they continue to develop in the fairyland. These people are the indigenous people of fairyland. For them, Chu madmen are outsiders. Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, said: "in addition, according to the analysis, this fairyland is pregnant with a will similar to the way of heaven." "Will of the fairyland?" The Madman of Chu fell in love. "What''s the matter? It seems that you don''t want to hand over your things. Don''t blame us for being impolite." The middle-aged man who called himself Shenhuo Mingjiao snorted coldly. Then he stepped forward, a red flame appeared in his hand, filled with extremely hot temperature, and smashed at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman gently raised his hand, the red flame was suddenly exploded by a huge force, turned into countless sparks scattered in all directions. "Oh, this strength is still a fairy seed." The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, and then he continued: "boy, for the sake of being immortal, as long as you join my Shenhuo Mingjiao and work for me, I can spare you from death. How about that?" "If you let me be the leader, I can think about it." "To die!" A cold light burst out of the middle-aged man''s eyes. He appeared a long gun in his hand, raised his hand and stabbed at the Madman of Chu. His power was so strong that he set off a storm in the void. This shot is enough to tear the void in the outside world. However, the space structure of the fairyland is extremely stable, and this shot only set off a storm in the void, unable to tear the void apart. The Madman of Chu wrote this down. At the same time, he grabs his hand out and holds the head of the gun. "What The middle-aged man''s face changed. He was easily caught with this shot? This man, what strength? The Madman of Chu made a little effort and grabbed the long gun, then pulled it out with his backhand and hit the middle-aged man on his head. Bang, the head burst like a watermelon. The rest of them changed their faces. "It''s hard stubble. I can''t. I have to leave as soon as possible." "No, this man is not an ordinary fairy." "Run away!" Several people want to leave. One of them uses a certain body method, and the speed is the fastest. The whole person seems to turn into a fireball and sweep towards the distance. Seeing this, Chu Madman threw out his long gun. The long gun burst into the air, making a booming sound. The man who escaped the fastest also died the fastest. He was chased by a long gun, ran through his chest and fell to the ground from mid air. The spear fell on a huge mountain in the distance and penetrated into most of the mountain. As for the rest, it was the small world of Chu madmen that was shrouded, and the whole person was fixed in midair and difficult to move. "You, what do you want to do?" Said a friar with a trembling voice. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask something." Chu Madman light said. Suddenly, a circle of ripples appeared in the void. The immortal door behind the Madman of Chu disappeared. Seeing this, he thought, "the outside door is fixed, but the inside door is random?" He didn''t think about it any more. "As long as you know what, you must know." Said a friar. The Madman of Chu inquired about the situation of the immortal world. Soon, he learned that the remnant fairyland was named Qinglan fairyland by the local aborigines, and there were many orthodox forces.In addition, the green orchid fairyland is in a drifting state. It will appear in the universe every once in a while, and every time it appears, it will attract many monks, such as Chu madmen, who come here by chance. They are the outsiders in the eyes of the indigenous people. In the eyes of the indigenous people, they are all foreigners who come to fight for the fairyland resources, and will not give them a good look. Therefore, the situation of the outsiders in Qinglan fairyland is not very good. Most of the people who can really get along well are attached to a certain Aboriginal force. As for other foreigners who fight alone, they are suppressed so much that sometimes they can''t even compare with the time when they are outside. "Oh, the law of the jungle is the same everywhere." Chu Madman chuckled. Finish saying, he says a dint to move, these a few absolute fire bright religion of friars then be crushed into a regiment of blood fog lightly by him. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said to the little fox beside him. "Boss, where are we going next?" "There is a city ahead. Let''s go there first." In addition to the ancient Daoism, there are 108 important cities in Qinglan fairyland, each of which is equivalent to a top-notch Daoism. In addition, even those ancient immortal Daoism can not be underestimated. Guque city is one of the 108 important cities for cultivation. "It''s said that recently our green orchid fairyland has appeared again. It seems that another group of outsiders are coming in." "Well, it''s not the first time. Except for those really top-notch immortal species, there are a few foreigners who can get ahead in the green orchid immortal world, not all of them are like us." "Yes, there are several outsiders in our guard army. They are doing the hardest and most tiring work." At the gate of guque City, several guards were chatting. When it comes to outsiders, there is a faint disdain in their eyes. At this time, not far away slowly came two figures, one of which was a girl with a pair of pink fox ears. On the other hand, his face is covered with light aura, and his face is vague, but his temperament is very good. But that''s not what the guards care about. "This breath, it''s an outsider!" "Cut, so obvious foreign breath, should be recently came to the green orchid fairyland of it." Every star or civilization born friar, his body more or less with some of the birthplace of the brand atmosphere. As an outsider, Chu Madman''s breath is quite different from that of the native people in Qinglan fairyland. Every outsider will not be able to wear out this breath until he has to live in Qinglan fairy world for hundreds of years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Outsiders, if they want to enter the city, they have to pay spiritual pith first." "Oh, how much." Chu Madman light way. "A million catties of soul." "A million." Throw a crazy way: "light heaven and earth, no more than one meditation!" "It''s for one person, and one more." Said a guard, pointing to the fox. Chu Madman turns an eye to see to her, "do you have spirit marrow?" The little fox said pitifully, "big brother, my heaven and earth ring has been taken away by the people of ORC star, half of it is gone." "That''s all." The Madman of Chu threw another ring. When the guard saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he weighed the two Heaven and earth rings in his hand. "Tut Tut, I''m quite rich." "You can go in." "Go in, remember, as outsiders, give us honest points, don''t make trouble." A guard warned. The Madman of Chu didn''t speak. Tut. The green orchid fairyland is really full of malice to outsiders. "Wait a minute." Just as they were about to enter the city, a voice came out and a man in black armor came up. "General." "Yes, general." The guards saluted respectfully. The general took the Qiankun ring in the guard''s hand, and then said faintly, "if you want to enter the city, you have to pay another 100 million spirit pith." Chu Madman frowned slightly, "why?" "Because she''s a demon." The general said, pointing to the little fox. "Is there any difference?" "I don''t like these people with fur and armor. If I want to enter the city, I have to pay spiritual marrow again. Otherwise, I will go away." General cold voice way: "see you casually throw out 2 million jin spirit marrow, again take out 100 million estimate is not what difficult matter." The lion rode slowly into the city without any obstacles. "Why can he enter? Isn''t he riding a demon The Madman of Chu pointed to the young man and said. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, you hand it in or not." The general snorted coldly. The guard next to him was full of fun when he saw this scene. "You just want to fool us. What kind of demon clan identity is just an excuse." Little fox was very angry. "Nonsense, hand it in "You..." The little fox gritted his teeth in anger. Chu Madman stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, light way: "I didn''t want to cause trouble, unfortunately, there is always someone to push!" Words fall, an invisible force gushes out. The general was just an ordinary Taoist master. Where he could resist the power of Chu Madman, he was crushed and crushed. His whole body fell to the ground like a pool of mud, and there was no breath. Seeing this, the rest of the guards turned pale with fright. "You, you dare to make trouble in guque city. Outsiders, don''t you want to live?" One of the guards said in horror. "Who caused the trouble first?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took back the two Heaven and earth rings he had given before. Then he took the fox straight into the city. The guards stood where they were and did not dare to stop them. Their strength is not worth mentioning compared with Chu Madman. "Come on, go and tell the Lord of the city!" Said one of the guards. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the city, the Chu Madman felt that many people looked at him and the fox with some examination. "Oh, it seems that the outsider''s breath is new to the green orchid fairy world recently." "Tut Tut, look at the little fox beside her. It''s very cute, and judging from the smell, it''s still a Taoist." "Taoist? Oh, that''s great. " Many people pointed out to the Madman of Chu. But they didn''t take any measures against them. After all, they didn''t like outsiders, but they didn''t want to make trouble. Not to mention, little fox is still a Taoist. "The people of fairyland are very unfriendly to us." Little fox frowned and said, can''t help but get closer to the Madman of Chu. It seems that this can make her feel more secure. "Normally, the resources of any place are limited, even the fairyland is no exception, let alone a broken fairyland, and we are here just for the opportunity and resources?" "For them, we are here to compete with them for opportunities and resources. It''s strange that we have a good impression on them." Chu Madman light said.Then he came to a restaurant. After ordering two jugs of wine, he leaned against the window and spread his ideas around guque City, collecting all kinds of information. Guque City, city Lord''s mansion, three aristocratic families, immortal Daoism, Shenhuo Mingjiao, tianhuodongtian All kinds of information poured into my mind. These will be the basis of Chu Madman''s next action. "Outsiders, who allowed you to drink here." Suddenly, a young man with a few people came to the two madmen of Chu, with a strong hostility in his eyes. "Don''t disturb me. I''m gathering intelligence." Chu Madman is too lazy to say much. He raised his hand to show his mental power, which broke out, wrapped several people, and then directly flew out of the restaurant. "Damn, the outsider is too arrogant." "Damn it." "What a powerful mind." The young people are going to go up to the Chu Madman to settle accounts. At this time, there was a sound of hundreds of soldiers rushing to the restaurant. "What''s the matter?" "What are these people going to do?" Among the soldiers, the leader was a young man in silver armor. He looked at the restaurant and said coldly, "listen to the outsider inside. You are surrounded. Let''s go The friar in the restaurant was startled. "Are the guards going to arrest outsiders?" "No, leave quickly, so as not to be harmed." They did not dare to stay and left the restaurant. Soon, the restaurant, which used to be very busy, became very lonely. Except for Chu Madman and little fox, there was only an old man curled up in the corner, holding a wine jar, drunk and unkempt. "Boss, they seem to have come to catch us." Little fox looked at the soldiers outside the building and said. "Nonsense." The Madman of Chu killed a guard general at the gate of the city. If the Lord of guque city didn''t take action, it would be strange. "Now what?" "We should keep the same for all changes." The Madman of Chu has sensed that in this ancient sparrow City, the most powerful one is just Xuxian. With his strength, enough to cope with. "Outsider, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t come out and arrest yourself, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Silver armour general cold voice way. "Oh, you are an outsider. Aren''t you from the fairyland yourself?" The Madman of Chu glanced at the general and said. From the other side, he also felt the same foreign breath as him. Although it was very weak, it could not hide his perception. It seems that the other party has been in the fairyland for some time, otherwise the foreign breath could not be dissipated to this extent. "You want to die!" The silver general''s face sank, as if he was enraged by the madman''s words of Chu. "Give them to me, and put them to justice!" With an order, the soldiers rushed out towards the Madman of Chu. The momentum broke out, and the emperor''s accomplishments were all clear. But then, these soldiers seem to have encountered an irresistible force, one by one burst open, turned into a shower of blood! "You are too weak. If you want to kill me, let your Lord come here in person. Maybe there is still a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "So strong!" "The strength of this man is absolutely the master of heaven!" All the friars in the street exclaimed. As the originator of all this, the Madman of Chu is still sitting quietly by the window, with a cool look. Silver armour general cold hum a, burst out a strong and imperious breath on the body, then toward Chu Madman rushed out. His strength has reached the realm of the Lord of heaven. When he waves his long gun, there are bursts of strong winds that seem to tear the void. "Outsiders, die!" Silver armour general cold hum way. "As an outsider, it''s ridiculous that you are an outsider." Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. In order to stay in the fairyland for a long time and not be discriminated by the fairyland aborigines, many foreigners try their best to integrate themselves into them, and even despise their identity as outsiders. As for the outsiders, they are even more oppressive than the aborigines, as if only in this way can they abandon their identity as outsiders. In order to gain the recognition of the indigenous people in fairyland, we should suppress the outsiders to abandon the fact that we are also outsiders. This kind of thing, Chu Madman only has to present with laughable two words. He ignored the spear stabbed by the general of silver armour. His imperial spirit was like a raging wave, and he thundered on the general of silver armour. Only a bone burst was heard, and the silver general was hit by this terrible force on the spot. The whole person flew out and hit a building, and then there was no movement. "Big man, big cow!" The little fox cheered on and was very excited. And in the crowd, there is a vision fell on the Chu Madman and the little fox behind him, flashing inexplicable light. "This man is very powerful. We can''t deal with him. We have to let higher level generals deal with him." "Immortal giant?" The rest of the soldiers also have self-knowledge, know that they are not opponents, so quickly contacted the higher level of the general. Only in the distance, there is a strong energy breath burst out. Two streams of light came flying. Judging from the breath, these are the two characters in the later period of tiandaozhu. In the later period of the Lord of heaven, under the immortal, he was already a top figure. "Dare to fight in guque City, be presumptuous!" "Hum." In the later period, the two overlords of heaven and earth will be locked in the atmosphere of power. "It''s a bit troublesome to come one by one. Otherwise, I''ll go directly to the Lord''s residence." Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. Just when the Madman of Chu was planning to make some moves, another white light came not far away and stopped the two later generals of the heavenly masters. The man was white in clothes and white hair. He was an old man who was immortal. Seeing this man, the two generals'' eyes were fixed, as if they were afraid, "father Bai, what are you doing here?" The Bai family''s ancestor said with a faint smile: "two generals, this man is predestined to my Bai family. I can''t sit back and watch them hurt him." "Oh, the white family is openly against the city Lord''s house?" A general tone is not good of say. Over the years, the Bai family has been growing, and it has a tendency to compete with the city Lord''s office, which has always been a worry of the city Lord. Of course, they were clear, but they didn''t expect that the other party would dare to come out in public to protect the people the city Lord wanted to kill. "The two generals misunderstood. I didn''t mean to fight against the city Lord''s house. I just made it clear that it was a guard general who was at the gate of the city who provoked a quarrel for no reason and forced to collect spiritual marrow for improper reasons, which angered the little friend. As for the follow-up, the little friend just wanted to protect himself." Said Bai''s ancestor. "Hum, anyway, it''s true that this man killed the guard general and disturbed the order of guque city. He must obey the local law!" "Yes, you''d better get out of the way." After pondering for a while, the father of the Bai family took out a heaven and earth ring and said, "there are ten billion spirit pith in it. The loss and trouble caused by this little friend will be borne by the Bai family. How about that?" Seeing the ring, the two generals'' eyes flashed. They seemed to be thinking, but they didn''t agree immediately. At this time, they seem to have received some kind of message, and one of them is: "another 10 billion." The old ancestor of the Bai family bit his teeth and said, "yes!" He took out another 10 billion pith, and gave them to two people a total of 20 billion. "Now, I can take this little friend away." "Hum, Bai family, do yourself a favor." One of the generals snorted coldly, then closed the team. "Why do you think the Lord of the city let this man go?" "The Bai family is growing stronger and stronger. The city master is trying to deal with them. Maybe he wants to use this person as a starting point. Moreover, the Bai family will not protect a person for no reason. There must be some secret in this person."The two generals left while communicating. Chu Madman in the restaurant to see all this happening, his eyes show playful color, next to the little fox is also puzzled. "Boss, what''s going on?" "Oh, I''ll see later." Chu Madman faint smile. At this time, the father of the white family with a young man has come to the Madman of Chu. However, the first sight of the father of the white family is not the Madman of Chu, but the little fox hiding behind him. The Madman of Chu laughed to himself, as expected. "Hello, Taoist friend. I''m Bai Yeyue." Said the young man. The Madman of Chu glanced at him. He was not very old, but his cultivation had reached the stage of the later stage of the master of Tao. Well, he was a top immortal. Of course, it''s just not in his eyes. "I''m a Madman of Chu." "Taoist friend Chu, you should be very puzzled why we will help you. We do ask for help. I hope you can use the moonlight fox around you to do something for my Bai family." White night moon does not talk nonsense, directly say their purpose. "Oh, what if I say no?" "Taoist friend Chu, we''ve helped you. I hope you don''t bite the hand that feeds you." White night moon tone indifferent said. "Did I ask you to help me?" If it wasn''t for Bai''s sudden attack, he would have killed the Lord of the city and put his sword on the neck of the Lord of the ancient sparrow. The Bai family is not so much about saving him. It''s better to say that he saved the Lord''s house. "You..." On a white night, the moon''s face was cold. But at this time, the old ancestor of Bai family next to him put out his hand to stop him. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said with a smile, "Taoist friend of Chu, why don''t you listen to what we want you to do first? Maybe it will help you too." "Well, let''s talk about it." Chu Madman said with great interest. "This place is not suitable for conversation. Why don''t you come with me to Bai''s?" Bai''s ancestors said with a faint smile. "Yes." Chu Madman light said, also not afraid of white play means. With his current strength, unless he is a real immortal, he can go anywhere in the world. In the restaurant, an old man holding the wine jar and drinking drunk looked at the back of Chu Madman, belched and whispered: "what a giant immortal, but it''s a pity that he was targeted by Bai family." Immediately, he said to himself, "what does this have to do with me? Now I''m just a useless person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The White House. Today''s White House is particularly lively. The news that the elder of the Bai family came out to protect a person has long spread, and some elders of the Bai family complained about it. After all, the Bai family is not at peace with the city Lord''s mansion, but they still have to protect an outsider. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? But it was the ancestors of the Bai family who did it, and they had nothing to say. But Chu Madman is different. An outsider. They don''t like it. "When I came to Bai''s house, I covered my face with the light of spirit. I didn''t think it was a good person." A young man muttered. A few people nearby also think deeply however, anyway preconceived, how do they see Chu Madman now how not pleasing to the eye. But the madmen of Chu didn''t care about what they said. "Taoist friend of Chu, I''m looking for you this time mainly because of tianhuodongtian." Bai''s ancestors said lightly. "Tianhuodongtian..." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. When gathering intelligence, he had heard of the fire cave. It''s a place where the Taoist named Tianhuo lives. It''s an ancient strongman, even reaching the level of immortal. But later, the heavenly fire Taoist fell and his cave disappeared. It was not until recently that he was discovered. The Bai family is one of the discoverers. In addition, there are several forces, such as the city master''s mansion, Shenhuo Mingjiao, Lanyun city and so on. These forces are preparing to send people to explore the cave. "Tianhuo cave is the residence of Tianhuo Taoist. There are many prohibitions in it. I hope you can use the ability of moonlight fox to explore this cave for me. Of course, the treasure you get is equal to that of my Bai family. How about it?" Bai''s ancestors said with a faint smile. "I''m three and you''re seven. It''s too much for you to take advantage of." "This Tianhuo cave has been blocked by several of our forces. It''s hard for outsiders to enter. Chu Daoyou, I can let you as a representative of the Bai family to enter the exploration. This is a great blessing, not to mention the sharing of treasures. You should be satisfied." "I worked hard. You only offered one quota and then enjoyed the success. I don''t think it''s worth it." "So, five or five?" Said Bai''s ancestor. Chu Madman indifferent smile, "no, according to what you said, three seven points, but I seven, you three." "Taoist friend Chu, you are going too far. Don''t forget who saved you just now. Besides, if you didn''t have my Bai family, you would not have been able to get into the fire cave that day. You still want to score 73 points. Don''t even think about it." Beside, white night month complexion a sink to say. "Then there''s nothing to talk about." "Well, then, according to Taoist friends of Chu, you seven and I three." Bai''s ancestors took a deep breath and said. There is a strange color in the eyes of Chu Madman. Oh, did you really agree? "That''s settled." "There are still a few days to explore the cave from the agreement. Taoist friends of Chu will stay in my Bai family these days." The ancestor of Bai family said, let people take Chu Madman down to have a rest. After waiting for Chu Madman to leave, Bai Yeyue said: "Laozu, 73 points is too much. Why do you have to promise that boy?" "Well, seven three? He can''t think of it at all There was a haze in the eyes of the original benevolent father of the Bai family, "but this man has great strength and can be used for me for a while. When the exploration of Tianhuo cave is finished, whether it''s the treasure in the cave or the moonlight fox, my Bai family All of them! " "I see." Smell the night, the same sneer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai family arranged a house for Chu Madman. But Chu Madman put some restrictions in his own place. Except for little fox, the others could not come and go freely. "Big brother, the white family seems to have bad intentions." Little fox reminds a way in the side. "Oh, do you think I don''t know what you can detect? However, I was really interested in the fire cave that day, and they didn''t mean well. Am I a lamb to be slaughtered? It is still unknown whether sheep will enter the wolves or tigers will enter the sheep. " Chu Madman''s playful smile. Little fox can''t help but think of the spectacular scene on Shengxian road. He can''t help but mourn for the Bai family for three seconds. These guys, they don''t know what a terrible person they have made up their mind to! "Well, I want to refine Xianjing. You can protect the Dharma for me." Chu Madman light said. He took out a milky white prismatic crystal the size of a baby''s fist. This is an immortal crystal he got from Hong Xue. "Protecting the law?" Little fox smell speech, a burst of excitement, and then immediately stood up straight body, patted chest assurance said: "boss don''t worry, as long as I am in, no one will want to close to you.""Thank you." Chu Madman began to refine the immortal crystal in his hand. Little fox dare not disturb, and then alert around. She was a little excited. Dharma protector. Generally speaking, when a monk asks for someone to protect the Dharma, he will only find someone he trusts very much. But when a Madman of Chu asks for her to protect the Dharma, doesn''t it mean that he has regarded her as someone he can trust? Oh no, fox? Thinking of this, little fox was very happy. She looked at Chu Madman''s face, which had lost its aura. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was flushed. "No, no, don''t think about it. The boss trusts me so much. I must keep a good pass. I can''t let others get close to me." Said the fox, shaking his head. At the moment, the Madman of Chu, who is refining Xianjing, does not have any reaction to the outside world. He has three souls, one of which focuses on the changes of the outside world, which is equivalent to protecting the Dharma for himself. It''s almost the same whether there''s a fox or not. He will not easily give his own safety to others. Not to mention a fox that I haven''t known for a long time. "What are you thinking, little fox?" Seeing the change of fox''s face, Chu Madman could not help shaking his head secretly. It didn''t take long for the Madman of Chu to completely refine the immortal crystal in his hand. He felt that his original strength was strengthened. Although it was not obvious, he could feel it. "The role of immortal crystal is more reflected in the power of strengthening the existing source, but it is unrealistic to rely on a few immortal crystals to develop a new source. The immortal method and physique are still the top priority of my future practice..." Chu Madman whispered. He got up to go for a walk. "Eh, boss, have you finished refining Xianjing?" "Well..." "That''s too fast!" The little fox was stunned. He took a look at the sky outside. It was so bright that it took only one night. Is Xianjing so easy to refine? Little fox is a little confused. In the end, she can only be attributed to the fact that Chu madmen are different from ordinary people. "The boss is worthy of being a boss. He is extraordinary everywhere!" Little fox sighed. Then she followed the madman like a little tail. "Taoist friend of Chu, are you going out?" Chu Madman just walked a few steps, then met white night moon, the other side saw his direction, can''t help but eyes light micro flash. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until the end of tianhuodongtian." Chu Madman light said, then directly over each other, with a small fox head also don''t return out of the White House. "Well, follow him." White night month cold hum a, then say to the void. Soon a few shadows followed the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman, immortal giant Hum, even if it''s a giant immortal, it''s just an outsider after all. After the tianhuodongtian affair is over, it will let you fall. " In the eyes of the white night moon, there was a chill in his eyes. He was just a top immortal, but he was far behind the Madman of Chu. He hated the gap in talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Guque city. In a restaurant. Chu Madman ordered a pot of wine with Xiao er. Because of his previous battle with the city guards, many people knew that he was a difficult character and did not dare to provoke easily. In this fairyland, even the outsiders, as long as they have the strength, wherever they go, there will be people who will treat you as the Lord. "Old beggar, you''ve come here to steal wine again. Get out of here." Not far away came a cry of abuse. I saw an old man was kicked out by the boss of the restaurant. A wine jar in his hand fell to the ground and spilled all the wine. The old man was red on the ground, full of wine. Most of the diners around were dressed in bright clothes. They were afraid of being defiled. They spit in disgust and retreated several steps. The Madman of Chu took a look, and there was a strange color in his eyes. "Sophomore, let the old man in. I''ll pay for what he drinks." Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, sophomore was a little confused. The old man was also quite surprised. Little two some hesitation, "young master, this old man is sloppy, this come in afraid will affect other diners." "There are 100 million soul pith here. I''ll take care of this restaurant." The Madman of Chu threw out a heaven and earth ring and said that the 100 million spirit pith was too much for most monks. The second child is on the way to heaven and earth. Not far away, the shopkeeper''s flattery came up with a smile, "if you want to pack this restaurant, you can. I''ll arrange it now." "How can an outsider be so arrogant? Do you think the restaurant should be packed? When we don''t exist? " A friar couldn''t help cheering. "That''s to say, foreigners, don''t be too arrogant." "I''ll stay here today." Many monks agreed with each other. Boom! At this time, a terrible sense of killing is like a raging wave, surging in all directions, and the whole restaurant is like falling into an ice cellar in an instant. Those who were still clamoring, like ducks who were strangled by their necks, could not say a word. "I said that the restaurant said I packed it! Go away The light cheers rang out, and the sense of terror almost condensed into essence. Everyone could not help shivering. When the intention of killing converged, the diners in the restaurant did not dare to stay. They ran faster than rabbits one by one. How many talents have the intention of killing. It''s horrible. This guy, won''t he kill a civilization?! They thought to themselves. Compared with the frightened people, the old man who stole the wine was much calmer. It was just a little unexpected that Chu Madman would suddenly invite him to drink. He came to Chu Madman and sat down, "thank you, little friend, but I have never met you before. Why do you invite me to drink?" "I don''t know how many people can''t ask for a drink with one of the seven crowns. I won''t miss this chance." Chu Madman light way. This is the message he parsed with omniscient spirit. Qiguan, which is a very loud name in the realm of Qinglan immortal, refers to the immortal who stands at the peak of the seven weapons! And this old man is the sword crown, one of the seven crowns! Sword crown, Li Juexin! Hearing the Madman of Chu tell his name, the eyes of the sword crown burst out a ray of light. Suddenly, a terrible sword was pressing on his body. The little fox beside him turned pale with fright. When the little two who went to get the wine came back, Jian Guan stopped breathing and looked dejected. "What Jian Guan, I''ve been abandoned long ago. Now I''m just an old man who lingers in a wine shop." The fox whispered to himself. There is such a terrible smell when it is abandoned. How terrible is its real power when it is not abandoned? Is this immortal?! The Madman of Chu did not speak. Obviously, he knows. The analysis of the omniscient spirit also includes the body state of the sword crown. Although the opponent is an immortal, he has been severely injured. The immortal yuan in his body is completely used to suppress the injury, so he can''t use his strength at all. Otherwise, the injury will break out and there is no doubt that he will die. In this case, it is almost useless. "Xiaoyou, are you Jianxiu?" Jian Guan asked suddenly. He saw the Kunwu sword hanging on the waist of the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "it is." "What is it?" "I have more than kendo." Chu Madman light way. "I see. For the sake of buying me a drink, I remind you that no matter what the Bai family asks you to do, they certainly don''t have a good heart. Be careful yourself." The sword crown light says. "Oh, me too."The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. What benefits does the Bai family want to obtain through him, but he does not want to enter the fire cave through the Bai family. "It seems that the white family has set themselves on fire." "Don''t say that. Drink." Chu Madman light smile way. They had a drink and had a chat. Jian Guan seems to have found an object to talk about. While drinking, he says how beautiful he used to be. How to cross the sinking sea alone and cut thousands of boats with one sword What is it? It''s like waving your sleeve to accept the storm, condensing your Qi into a sword to break through all the cities Not far away, small two and shopkeeper listen to sniff. If you are really so powerful, you will be reduced to today''s situation? Cut, dead drunkard, blow is a set of. "It''s a pity that I''m just a bad old man now. I can''t even kill the enemy with my sword..." At the end of the drink, Jian Guan lay on the table, his face flushed, just like a helpless child, hiding his face and crying. The Madman of Chu looked at it and sighed to himself that even the immortal above had many unknown aspects. Who would have thought that this drunken and crying old man was once a sword immortal who suppressed an era? "Here''s a billion pith. He''ll drink later, just give it to him until the pith runs out." The Madman of Chu threw a heaven and earth ring to the shopkeeper. Then he got up and left. Before leaving, he looked at the sword crown and whispered: "maybe one day, I can make you recover to the peak." He made no immediate commitment. Because he doesn''t have the ability now. What''s more, it''s just a whim to invite Jianguan to drink this time. Maybe after we leave today, we won''t have a chance to see each other again. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, Jian Guan murmured: "this guy may inherit my Qianlian sword idea." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the restaurant, Chu Madman strolled around the city. Then he went back to Bai''s home. About ten days later. It''s time for Tianhuo cave to open. Bai''s ancestors take Chu Madman, Bai Yeyue and other Baijia Tianjiao to Tianhuo cave. Not only Bai family, but also a large number of experts and troops were sent to the city Lord''s mansion to escort the immortal species to go together. The Madman of Chu calculated that there were only 20 immortals in the Lord''s mansion and Bai''s family who went to Tianhuo cave this time. "There are Shenhuo Mingjiao, Blue Cloud City and other miscellaneous forces. This trip to explore Tianhuo cave is really a gathering of immortal species." Chu Madman said with a smile, some expectations. It seems that he will make another wave of opportunity resources. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 There is a cave on a huge mountain wall. The cave is deep, and there are still some forbidden lights flashing. And there''s a group of people around the wall. These people are extremely impressive. In particular, each young man was proud and proud. When he looked at the cave, his eyes occasionally showed a burning color. "Is this the celestial fire cave, the immortal''s residence?" "It''s extraordinary." "Indeed, I don''t know what chance lies in it." "Since it is the residence of immortals, there should be such things as immortals, elixirs and crystals. Is it possible that there may be such treasures as immortal scriptures?" "The book of immortals? That is something more precious than the immortal law. It is the essence of the way of fairy cultivation. It is very rare. Countless people are talking about it. Long ago, there was no lack of immortals in a complete fairyland. The immortal method and the immortal Scripture are not too rare, but in today''s Qinglan immortal world, the immortal Scripture is a peerless treasure. Even if the immortal level of orthodoxy, but also extremely eager. In the crowd. Chu Madman is also among them. He looked at the fire cave that day and tried to use the treasure hunt to see if there was any treasure hidden in it, but the feedback was not much. "It seems that the forbidden system in this cave is extremely clever. Even the perception of treasure hunting can be isolated. It''s really the residence of an immortal." He murmured. Today''s treasure hunt has little effect on him. Most of the time, relying on his mental perception, he can achieve the same effect as treasure hunt, or even more handy. Buzz At this point. In the distance, suddenly dozens of fire streamers came, whistling. When people looked at them, their eyes showed dignified color. "It''s a man of divine fire." "Tut, Shenhuo Mingjiao, the immortal Taoist school, I don''t know which immortal they sent to explore the cave this time?" "It''s not the gods, are it?" "How could..." Shenhuo Mingjiao, one of the immortal orthodoxy in Qinglan fairy world, is one of the top orthodoxy, and even has immortals! It is the most powerful force in the exploration of Tianhuo cave. Guque city is one or two grades lower than the other. "Welcome the son of God!" The firelight was suspended in the air and turned into a figure. They saluted respectfully. I saw a more majestic momentum, like a round of Yao sun like fire from the sky, all around the void are shaking for it. As the light of the fire dissipated, a young man with red hair suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The young man''s eyes were burning, and his body showed extraordinary prestige. The crowd looked at him in amazement. "I''ll go, son of God!" "It''s the son of God "The eight gods and four goddesses of Shenhuo Mingjiao are the twelve great masters of immortals! It is said that the number one is an Immortal King. He usually stays in the headquarters of the God cult and practices in seclusion. He seldom goes out to walk The crowd looked at the red haired youth with awe in their eyes. The other forces are dignified. "The Shenzi of Shenhuo Mingjiao came in person. It seems that there are many treasures hidden in the Tianhuo cave. Even Shenzi is excited." "It''s too much competition." The Madman of Chu took a look at the Shenzi with a cool look, and the cultivation and talent of the other side had been completely analyzed by him. "This immortal giant is probably better than Hong Xue. It''s not worth paying attention to." He thought to himself. "It''s almost time for people to come." Red haired youth, that is, the God of fire. "Well, that should be about it." An elder of Shenhuo Mingjiao took a look around and said. "In that case, enter." Fire god roars light to say. There was a glow in his eyes. With that, he took the lead, his figure turned into a streamer, and quickly swept into the sky fire cave. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in everyone''s field of vision. "This son of God is really impatient." Chu Madman light way. Then he took the fox to the cave. Behind him, baiyeyue and other baijiaxianzhong also followed. Then there was the immortal seed of the city Lord''s mansion, headed by a young man in golden armor, who looked domineering and powerful. One by one, fairy species enter the cave. One by one, they disappeared into the public view. Outside, the strongmen of the older generation of the major forces are protecting the Dharma by tacit consent, and no one comes with them. Most of them are monks who are about to run out of potential. Even if they get a great treasure, it is difficult to give full play to it.It is only when the young friars are able to make the most of their opportunities. Their responsibility is to care for the growth of these celestial beings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianhuo is in the cave. Chu Madman and others have entered. From the outside, the cave is just a cave, but inside it is very vast, with green mountains and waters, and looks like a paradise. This cave is a small world built by man. "Look at those fruit trees." At this time, a monk exclaimed. He pointed to the front of the orchard. The fruit forest is lush, and the fruit trees with luxuriant branches are full of ruddy, fist sized fruits. The fruits are intertwined with road patterns, and the fragrance is refreshing. These are all spiritual fruits. And they are all very good spiritual fruits. "Judging from the taste and breath, it''s a red jade fruit. It''s said that it has the effect of purifying emperor Qi and improving cultivation." "It has a great effect on immortals." "One two three four Good guy, there are no less than 100 spirit trees here, which are full of spirit fruits. It''s too exaggerated. " People are very hot. A friar couldn''t help rushing towards the fruit forest, but before he got close, he was bounced away by a powerful force. "It''s forbidden! There is indeed a ban here. " "Well, it''s just forbidden." Several friars attacked the ban again. The whole prohibition was turbulent. And at this critical moment when they were destroying the prohibition, the Madman of Chu took the fox to the prohibition. The crescent imprint on the fox''s forehead blooms a faint aura, which envelops the Madman of Chu and him. They were forbidden all around, but it had no effect on them. They walked into the orchard and began to pick the fruit. "How could that be?" "Why doesn''t prohibition work for them?" The crowd looked at the two madmen of Chu and were puzzled. Obviously, not everyone knows moon fox. "Your ability is not bad." The Madman of Chu touched the fox''s head and said. He can crack the prohibition by violence, but fox can come and go freely without triggering the prohibition. The ability of moon fox is amazing. No wonder so many monks flock to it. Chu Madman also wanted to analyze the constitution of moonlight fox to see if he could master this magical power in his own hands. Unfortunately, this ability is not brought about by the constitution. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he takes the fox with him, this magical power is basically equal to his, and the difference is not big. With a big wave of Chu Madman''s hand, countless fruits were put into the heaven and earth ring by him. When the monks outside saw this, their faces changed. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, we won''t have a share." "Quick, speed up the crack of prohibition!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Boom, boom, boom Bursts of powerful energy blasted on the forbidden orchard. The whole prohibition was shaken. After a while. It is forbidden to break. The crowd rushed up and surrounded the Madman of Chu and the little fox, but the whole garden had already been taken away by them. Looking at the empty fruit forest, people''s faces were not good-looking. "It''s too much for you, outsider." A friar said coldly. The rest of us have bad eyes. They are a group of aborigines who haven''t got the treasure, but they are taken by two outsiders of Chu Madman. How can they sit still. "It''s too much not to take the treasure in front of you." Chu Madman light said. "You, hum, hand it in!" The monk said in a cold voice, and rushed to the Madman of Chu. His hands were filled with great imperial spirit, but he was a Taoist. "Stupid." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and shot out. The mob was killed on the spot! The rest turned pale. "What a strength." "This combat power is at least the peak of the main road, even more than that!" "Terror All of them were afraid of Chu Madman. "Outsider, hand over your spirit, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." Said the young man in golden armor. This man is the young Lord of guque''s mansion. He is also an immortal. As soon as he made a sound, the white night moon also stood up, but now he is standing on the side of the Chu Madman, "treasure, of course, those who have the ability live in it. Those who get these things will belong to them." "White night moon, do you think you can swallow it alone?" "It''s better to go to other places to find out if there''s any other chance than to snatch a few spiritual fruits here. Don''t forget that the God son of Shenhuo Mingjiao also came in, but now he''s gone." White night moon light said. Hearing his words, everyone frowned slightly. Indeed. Huoshenxiao came ahead of them, but he did not take the fruit forest in front of him. It seemed that he was looking for other opportunities. At least it''s more important than that. The God of fire is coming with preparation. Thinking of this, people are a little anxious. "Well, let''s go and look elsewhere." "The cave is so big. It''s not enough to have a few spirit fruits." Everyone left one by one. Bai Yeyue said to Chu Madman with a smile: "Daoyou, let''s move on. There must be more opportunities ahead." "Let''s go then." Chu Madman light said. This Tianhuo cave is very big, and there are many opportunities. Most of the opportunities have forbidden arrays, which are difficult to enter. But Chu Madman had little fox. These forbidden arrays seemed to be illusory to him, which made him get a lot of good things. The white night moon who followed him was also very hot. "Taoist friend Chu, you''ve taken so many good things. Can you share some of them with us?" Said a white fairy. "I took it. Why did I give it to you?" "Taoist friend Chu, how can we say that we have been following you these days? You can''t deny us any sweetness." A white fairy seed immediately dissatisfied with the way. Hearing this, Chu Madman simply felt funny, "excuse me, I asked you to follow me? You''re not going to find your own treasure? I''m not your father. Why should I give you the treasure when I get it? " Why do these baijiaxian species want to follow him? The Madman of Chu knows that he just wants to watch himself and is afraid that he will run away? "You, you..." The white fairy''s face turned blue and red with anger. Want to refute, but can''t say a word. "All right." At this time, Bai Yeyue stopped the baijiaxian seed and said, "as for the treasures obtained in Dongtian, we can distribute them after we go back. Now we are in Dongtian, we should share the same hatred with the enemy, and no internal strife is allowed." "We get it." The immortals nodded. "Come on, let''s go ahead and find our way." Bai Yeyue said, turning around and leaving with Bai Jiaxian. As soon as he turned around, the color of resentment passed in his eyes. "Chu Madman!" "I''ll let you be arrogant for a few days. When you get out of the cave and go back to Baifu, you''ll have to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!" White night moon thought to herself. "Boss, you just had a great fight." The little fox looks at the Madman of Chu and worships him. "White night moon, white house, oh, I''d like to see when you can endure it." Chu Madman felt his chin and thought.While a few people go to the front to explore the way. Chu Madman summoned fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations on the host''s drawing to the divine medical Scripture, Qingbao Tianshu!" God level medical classics? The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He picked up the reward, and immediately in his hand came out a very simple and light golden medical classic. When Guanghua dispersed, it showed the four characters of qingnang Tianshu. The Madman of Chu opens the first page of the medical classic. All kinds of mysterious and mysterious skills flashed into my mind. After a long time, Chu crazy talent closed this medical classics, said with emotion: "originally, I thought my medical skills had stood at the top of the world, now I know, but there are people outside of people!" He has just got a glimpse of this book, but it has already benefited him a lot. If he can master it completely, his medical skills will definitely go up several grades and become a medical immortal! He collected the medical classics and planned to understand them in his spare time. Soon after, white night moon and others came back. "Taoist friend of Chu, there''s a big chance ahead." White night moon dignified said. "Oh, tell me about it." "The treasure house of Tianhuo fairy was opened by huoshenxiao. Now many people are going there." White Night Moon said. "Immortal treasure house?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a grand palace. A large number of purple blue flames are burning crazily, these flames are filled with extremely terrible temperature, and there is a sense of hegemony. In the fire, all kinds of treasures flew out. Many friars have already arrived around. "This flame is the purple sky flame!" "It''s actually the 81 th purple sky flame in the list of immortal fire!! God, how can this kind of thing appear in the cave of Taoist Tianhuo? And so on, who released the flame? " People looked at the burning purple and blue flame, extremely shocked. Then, he saw that in the fire, there was a red hair figure standing against the purple and blue flame, walking towards the center of the flame. In the center of the flame, there is a huge stove. In the furnace, there is a purple and blue light group flashing, covered with mysterious patterns, showing extremely strong fluctuations. "It''s the son of Shenhuo Mingjiao!" "That''s Purple sky flame fire People can''t help but shrink their pupils, and their eyes become very hot. Purple sky flame, which is a very powerful fire, and refining this fire, you can completely control this flame, which will have a huge blessing effect on the combat power of monks. Even the immortals are eager for the magic fire on the list, not to mention the immortals. "No wonder the God of fire roared into the sky fire cave and went all the way here. It turned out that he knew there was a kind of fire in the purple sky." "Shenhuo Mingjiao is good at manipulating flames. If he lets Huo Shen roar to get the purple sky, it''s like adding wings to a tiger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 In the treasure house of Skyfire. The purple sky flame is raging, and some treasures are carried by the fire waves and constantly rush out, causing many people to snatch. And Vulcan roars to these ignore. Now he has only the purple sky flame in front of him. "There''s nothing wrong with the records in ancient books. Taoist Huo of this day is good at alchemy, and he has a red stove with a purple sky flame hidden in it. This is the biggest chance in the sky fire cave. As long as I get the purple sky flame, my status in the religion will be promoted and I will surpass the other gods and goddesses!" "Even second only to huoshenhuang is not impossible!" Huoshenxiao thought excitedly. He urged the emperor Qi, operated the unique fire control method of Shenhuo Mingjiao, resisted the surrounding flames, and kept approaching the fire. Outside the treasure house. The rest of Tianjiao fairy species looked at the purple sky flame, although they were a little jealous, but they were hard to get close with their own strength. Just the flame temperature outside is not what they can resist, let alone the core fire zone. Only when the fire god roars this way of practicing fire and understands the origin of fire can it be achieved. "Although we can''t get the best chance, the other treasures in Tianhuo treasure house are also good." "Yes, it''s not in vain to get these treasures." At this point. In the fire, a golden elixir flew out. Dan medicine has Xianhui diffuse, Dan fragrance Qinxin nose. "I''ll go. This is the elixir!" "Although the drug properties of these elixirs are seriously lost, they are also elixirs. Come on, don''t let others get them." Seeing the elixir, some of the monks who were still waiting could not help but rush up together to snatch the elixir. All kinds of energy burst, the scene is very chaotic. "Get out of here!" There was a roar. The young Lord of the ancient sparrow city was wearing gold armor, and his body was shining with golden brilliance, and his body was bursting with original breath. In the boom, dozens of Tianjiao fairy species around were blasted away. "What! Origin "The peak of the main road, and the power of the source, I didn''t expect that the ancient sparrow little city leader was still a giant of immortal species!" "Damn, it''s deep enough." The ancient sparrow little city Lord was shining in front of his eyes. After shaking back the others, he immediately flew away towards the elixir. "It''s my elixir!" But at this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him, raised his hand and hit his gold armor. Boom, the ancient sparrow little city Lord was directly blasted out. His body''s gold armor is smashed a hole. His face was a little frightened. You know, this is a tool of heaven. Punch a hole? What strength is this? He looked up at the sky and saw a figure in white holding the elixir in his hand. He played with it a few times and then took it into the heaven and earth ring. This man is a Madman of Chu. "Damn, it''s this man again!" Guque Shao''s face sank. And Chu Madman after getting the elixir, eyes swept, looked at the rest of the treasures, can let him heart and not many pieces. With a big wave of his hand, he wielded the technique of space transportation, and took these treasures in front of him one by one. "What are you doing, asshole!" "Do you want to monopolize all the treasures?" This completely offended all the monks present. They could tolerate others to get treasures, but no one was allowed to monopolize all the treasures. "This guy is too overbearing." Later, Bai Yeyue and Bai jiaxianzhong were shocked to see that Chu Madman took all the treasures. Especially in the white night, the pupil trembles. The Bai family really wants to use the power of Chu Madman and moonlight fox to collect more treasures in the sky fire cave. However, this is too much! So many treasures, all by one person. All the immortals entering the cave can''t be fried and aimed at the Madman of Chu. Can this guy resist everyone''s anger? If they couldn''t stop them and were killed, wouldn''t it be useless for the Bai family to do so much? Not only that, in order to protect the Chu Madman, they gave 20 billion spirit pith to the city Lord''s house. Chu Madman died, all the treasures were robbed by other people, then their white family can''t steal chicken. "This stupid guy is too reckless. Can''t he keep a lower profile?" "It''s useless to be targeted by so many celestial beings, even with us, asshole, fool, idiot..."White night month heart will Chu Madman scold a bloody. On the contrary, the little fox beside him was full of excitement, waving his little fist and cheering for the Madman of Chu. "Come on, big man, kill these guys." "Kill them." White night moon and others can''t help but stay away from the little fox. Asshole. This little fox doesn''t think it''s a big deal, does he. What if someone else is recruited?! The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and the friars around him are all eyeing him. The emperor''s Qi is flowing, and they can start at any time. "If you want to, come along." "I''ll have to collect the fire later." The Madman of Chu looks at the Danlu not far away. "If you want a fire, you don''t have that chance!" "Hum, exaggeration!" "Even if you are immortal giant, but in the face of so many of us, we are doomed to only one defeat!" A lot of fairy seeds have done it. The first one was a Jian Xiu. He chopped the sword at the Madman of Chu, and a dazzling light burst out. "This sword is so weak." The Madman of Chu smashed the light of the sword with one punch, and then blew the sword thousands of feet away and smashed it into a palace. Next to them, there are several immortal species. These people, with all kinds of weapons in their hands, bombarded the Madman of Chu, but they didn''t even hurt his fur. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to blow out the emperor''s Qi. Several fairy seeds were blown out on the spot. "Damn it, he''s strong in flesh. Don''t fight with him "Long range attack with mystery, immortal method!" The little Lord of guque said aloud. He was the first to urge the immortal Dharma, and a powerful wave broke out on his body. With one hand, a huge golden palmprint appeared in the void, in which the patterns were interwoven, like mountains and rivers. Others, too, urged their own way. "Shenyue Dao!" "Heaven devil chop!" "Fury of the beast''s heart!" Powerful waves swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Not far away, white night month see straight swallow saliva. There must be hundreds of immortal species attacking together! This kind of power, the virtual fairy is not necessarily able to resist it?! But the Chu Madman stood still, and his mind was flowing. Then there were waves of purple and red light, which spread rapidly around him. When I think about it, heaven and earth die! Bang, bang, bang! Xianfa and Xianfa collide one after another! The powerful force makes the whole cave shake wildly! The shock of terror swept across the country. Some of them fell to the ground, disheartened, some vomited blood, and their breath was dispirited Serious point, on the spot into a blood mist burst open! Hundreds of immortals besieged the Madman of Chu, but they were defeated by him!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "This guy Is it a monster? " White night month looking at Chu Madman, full face panic. His heart wavered a little. Is it this kind of monster that they want to calculate?! "No, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a kind of immortal. Its strength must be limited, but there are empty immortals in my Bai family." The white moon comforted herself in her heart. The rest of the immortals who were defeated by the Madman of Chu also looked at the Madman of Chu with a dull face, as if they were dreaming. But the pain is telling them that it''s true! They were defeated by one person in one move, and the other person might not have done his best. "Monster, is this guy really an outsider?"?! Is the pride of the outsider so terrible? " "The strength of this man is a little abnormal." "Even the immortal giant has passed." Everyone''s panicking at the power of Chu maniacs. And not far away the little fox is excited to dance. "Big man, big cow!" Chu Madman figure a flash, came to Fox side, touched her head light said: "wait for me here." The words fell on the spot and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the depth of the treasure house, where the endless purple sky flame was burning. He walked on foot in the place where the purple sky flame was burning. His white clothes were like snow. Everywhere, the flame was automatically isolated. "Why, can someone get close to the purple sky?" Huoshenxiao, who was already very close to the red stove, noticed the approaching of Chu Madman, and his eyes could not help showing a strange color. "No matter who you are, leave immediately!" Fire god howls cold to drink a way. "I''ll take the fire." Chu Madman light said. "You''re presumptuous!" As soon as the face of huoshenxiao was cold, he turned around and clapped fiercely at the Madman of Chu. The golden flame turned into a huge fire wave. Unfortunately, for others, huoshenxiao is a powerful immortal giant with amazing strength, but for the Madman of Chu, his strength is not much different from the rest of the immortal species. He gently raised his hand, the emperor''s spirit swept out like a raging wave. Boom! The fire wave was smashed by the emperor''s Qi, and then smashed on huoshenxiao''s body. The powerful force made him almost vomit blood. "How strong! Immortal giant "I didn''t expect that there was such arrogance among foreigners!" Huoshenxiao''s face changed, and then he roared. The emperor''s Qi on his body urged him to the extreme, and the immortal method broke out. "The divine fire lashes the sky!" With a roar, huoshenxiao made a mysterious secret secret with his hands. The mighty fire wave swept out of him and turned into a fire tornado, which completely engulfed the Madman of Chu. "Hum, burn in the fire." Fire god roars sneer way. "You flame, the temperature is not enough." But in the next moment, a indifferent voice came from the sea of fire, and then a strange breath spread from the fire. In the golden flame, a golden red flame suddenly appeared. The flame swayed, and instantly engulfed all the golden flames around. The fire god roars as if to see what inconceivable matter, the pupil crazily trembles, "this, this breath, how possible!" The Madman of Chu came out of the fire. He was surrounded by golden red flames, the golden flame of the roar of the God of fire, the purple and blue flames all around him had to retreat in front of the golden red flame, and the purple Tianhuang fireworks in the Dan stove were also shaking inexplicably. Dimly, there is a shadow of shenhuang circling in the golden red flame. Terrifying power, shaking the sky and the earth! "Phoenix, Phoenix Fire!" "No way, how can you have Phoenix Fire, how can human beings control the flame of God Phoenix!" The God of fire roared in horror. Huanghuo, which is the flame that shenhuang can control, and huanghuo is known as the essence of all kinds of fire, ranking third in the list of Shenhuo!! I don''t know how many times better than the purple sky. Of course, the current cultivation of Chu Madman is not enough to bring the power of huanghuo to the third level of Shenhuo. But what''s more shocking to huoshenxiao is that Chu Madman is a human being! There are human beings who can control the fire of shenhuang!! This is totally different from the records of Shenhuo Mingjiao! "Damn, who the hell are you?" The God of fire asked. "I don''t have to answer." The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. Fingertips, there is a group of Golden Red Phoenix Fire in circulation. Whoosh Golden Red Phoenix fire burst out!For the friars who practice the way of flame, Yuhuo suppresses them too much. As soon as the face of huoshenxiao changes, he urges his whole body to shoot out a flame, but he is still easily blown out. "No, this man is in charge of Yuhuo. I can''t compete with him with my strength. I have to leave quickly!" Fire god roars, the face coagulates heavy way. See him long roar a, unexpectedly forcibly absorb the purple sky Huang Yan scattered around to enter the body, "take me a move, Shenhuo cent body!" The purple sky flame, which was inhaled by the fire god, gushed out and turned into a separate body to attack the Madman of Chu. And he flashed and flew away in the distance. The Madman of Chu urges Yuhuo to wrap his fist, and then roars to the flame, which suddenly turns it into countless sparks. This opportunity, take advantage of the fire god has quickly fled. "Oh, let you go today. I hope you can find me some fun." Chu Madman light a smile way. It''s not difficult for him to kill huoshenxiao. With his current strength, there are ten more huoshenxiao. If he wants to stay, the other party can''t leave. It''s just that this kind of immortal seed that can be killed at will is really boring. When they become stronger, it will be more valuable to be killed by him, and the harvest will be greater if they are killed. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the purple sky flame in the red stove and grabbed it directly. You know, it''s a kind of divine fire. If you don''t practice the way of fire, the friars who don''t have a unique method will burn to ashes in an instant. However, the Chu Madman''s physical strength, coupled with the protection of the Phoenix Fire, the purple sky flame is not a threat to him. He picked up the fire, and even found a few elixirs in the elixir stove. Although the medicine was serious, it was also a good harvest. "Huanghuo has the characteristics of swallowing all kinds of fire and strengthening itself. This divine fire is just the best material for huanghuo." Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, wrapped the fire with huanghuo, and then inhaled directly into the body. Then, he collected scraps in the treasure house. Outside the treasure house. Little fox will take a panoramic view of everything that happened in the treasure house, "big guy is big guy, what kind of immortal giant, is not an opponent at all." She was so excited that she felt like she was really holding her thigh. However, she did not find that behind her, there was a pair of hostile eyes staring at her, and the man was the Lord of guque Shao. "This fox, when is the moonlight fox!" "That day, that person can take this fox in forbidding freedom to come and go must be with the help of the magic power of moonlight fox!" "The fox is just a Taoist realm. With my strength, I can subdue her in an instant. The monster is now looking for treasure in the treasure house. As long as I am fast enough, I can take advantage of his reaction and leave here with the moonlight fox!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "As long as I''m fast enough, I can subdue the fox and take it away before the monster reacts!" With this idea, the little Lord of guque city took action. I saw his figure flash, toward the fox fly away. And the little fox also noticed something, but it''s too late for her to take action. The ancient sparrow little city master has come to her and grabs it with both hands. The great pressure makes it hard for her to move. Little fox looked at the face of the ferocious old sparrow little city master toward himself, his face gradually revealed the color of fear. "I''m going to get it!" Joy passed in the eyes of the ancient sparrow town master. But right now. The little fox suddenly burst out a sword light. Sword light is domineering and sharp! Its power is so strong that it tears the emperor''s spirit of the ancient sparrow young city leader in an instant and makes him vomit blood and fly out. "How can it be, this sword Qi..." "No, run away!" The old sparrow little city Lord''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect such a change. Then he turned around and ran away. "Do you think you can go?" A cold voice sounded. I saw a purple hand, which was made up of emperor Qi and Taoist pattern, suddenly grabbed the old sparrow young city master who was going to escape in the air. A giant immortal had no resistance! "Damn, damn..." "Let go of me, if you dare to do something to me, my Lord''s mansion will never let Bai family go!" The ancient sparrow little city Lord says aloud, want to threaten Chu Madman. In his opinion, Chu Madman came on behalf of Bai family, and Bai family was the power of guque City, which was bound to be afraid of the Lord''s house. Even Bai Yeyue and others can''t help changing their faces. "Taoist friend of Chu, this man can''t be killed!" "Yes, this man is the son of the city Lord. If you kill him here, it''s not easy to explain to the city Lord when you go back." White night month several people want to persuade a few words. And Chu Madman hears speech, smile on the face, "be?" "In that case..." Hear Chu Madman''s words, ancient sparrow little city Lord facial expression one joy, say: "since so, that still don''t hurry to put me down!" Bang!! The fury of the emperor swept out! The ancient sparrow little city master was kneaded into a blood mist and burst open! "In that case, I''ll have to kill you!" Chu Madman light way. Is there any mistake? Threatening him with the White House? What does it matter to him that the city Lord''s house fights with the Bai family? He''s even happy to see it. What''s more, the Lord of guque little city has made a decision to the people around him. His actions have doomed him to die! "Madman Chu, are you crazy?" White night moon roars loudly. Kill the old sparrow little city Lord. Now, the city Lord''s house will never give up. They are not ready to fight with the city Lord''s house. "Pay attention to your manner of speaking." The Madman of Chu squinted at the white moon. The contemptuous attitude made Bai Yeyue more angry. "You son of a bitch!" A baijiaxian species is more impatient than Bai Yeyue, pointing to the nose of Chu Madman and scolding angrily. A few moments later, the white fairy''s arms were still shrouded in terror! "Ah, my hand..." Baijiaxianzhong knelt on the ground, his face full of panic and pain. "I don''t like people pointing at me." Chu Madman looked at Bai Yeyue coldly, "you and I say that the good point is cooperation, and the hard point is to use each other, so don''t want me to think too much about Bai family." "You..." The moon turned blue with anger at night. But he took a look at the white fairy seed that was still screaming on the ground, and suddenly he had no temper, so he could only suppress the anger. This lunatic I can''t be offended! This person''s behavior comes from his preference. It''s like act recklessly and care for nobody! "Bai family, you dare to kill the young city master. When I go back, I must report to the city master and let Bai family pay for the blood debt!" The general of a city Lord mansion says coldly. Bai Yeyue''s eyes flashed coldly, and said to Chu maniac: "since you''ve done it, you''d better do it a little, and take these people as well..." "Ah, what you said makes me look like a murderer. I''ve always had a clear conscience. They didn''t offend me. What should I do to kill them?" Chu Madman interrupted Bai Yeyue''s words, chuckled. Then he stepped back. White night month see this, angry almost vomit blood.You just killed Xianzhong. How crisp you were when you killed the old sparrow young city Lord. Now what are you doing here! But Chu Madman didn''t do it, but he couldn''t do it. "Do it!" In order to prevent the people in the city Lord''s Mansion from going back to inform against the Bai family, under the leadership of Bai Yeyue, Bai Jiaxian takes the lead in killing the friars in the city Lord''s mansion. He wants to exterminate all these people, and a fight breaks out. "Bai Jia, how brave!" "You are treason!" "Damn it..." The friars in the Lord''s mansion were surprised and angry. But Bai Yeyue and others are not very angry. The ancient sparrow little city master was not killed by them, but he asked them to clean up the mess for the Chu Madman. This kind of feeling made them almost vomit blood. But who is the Madman of Chu? Now he is the representative of Bai family. The white moon regretted it. At the beginning should not find Chu Madman to tianhuodongtian, should directly kill each other, the moonlight fox to seize their own use. Chu Madman, you can''t control it! It''s a complete variable! In the fight, a monk of the Lord''s mansion used some mysterious body method to rush out of the encirclement and plunder towards the distance. This scene, let Chu Madman see. He could have stopped it, but he didn''t, just looked at it, and didn''t have the consciousness of the originator at all. "Boss, what happened to the sword light just now." The little fox is still wondering about how the old sparrow young city master dealt with her just now, but he was beaten back by a sword light on himself. "I left that sword on you in case someone was against you." The Madman of Chu said faintly that moonlight fox, a powerful alien species comparable to divine beast, is bound to attract many people''s competition. What if he doesn''t guard against it? "Thank you for being so kind to me. I''m so moved." Said the little fox with a grateful face. "After all, you''re useful." Chu Madman light said, said hands will not consciously raise touch each other''s head, he felt, this fox roll a little head. Little fox''s mouth twitched twice. Boss, give me back what I just moved! "Well, there are still some things in the treasure house just now. Please wait here for a moment." Chu Madman light said. He flashed into the treasure house again. But this time, no one dares to beat the fox any more. After all, the fate of the ancient sparrow little city master is still fresh in my mind. After a while, the Madman of Chu came out of the treasure house. The harvest is not small, his face with a happy expression. "Let''s go." Then he left the treasure house with the fox. "Follow up." White night moon and others solved the person of the city Lord''s mansion again, looking at the Chu Madman who left, little fox, bit his teeth and said. Up to now, the Madman of Chu can''t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, the Bai family would really lose a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Chu Madman and little fox spent nearly ten days exploring in the sky fire cave. After getting the treasure of the sky fire treasure house, he found something similar to the alchemy room. Here he found a lot of Dan Fang and research notes, which can be regarded as an alchemist''s inheritance. "This is the biggest harvest of tianhuodongtian." The Madman of Chu had a jade slip in his hand, and his mouth turned slightly up. If he can fully absorb these prescriptions and experience of alchemy, it is very likely that he will become a alchemy immortal! He put away his things. He had already explored the Tianhuo cave, so he didn''t stay. He took the fox and left. Outside. Some powerful people are looking forward to it, hoping that their own Tianjiao will have a good harvest in the cave. At this point. A figure rushed out, this man is a soldier in armor, covered with blood, as if he had just experienced a fight. Seeing this scene, the powerful man of guque city''s Lord mansion couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and then rushed up, "what''s the matter?" "The white family conspired against him and killed the young city master!" Said the soldier. Hearing this, the strong man in the city Lord''s mansion changed his face and looked at the old ancestors of the Bai family, who were also confused. Young city master is dead? Or did they kill them? What''s going on? Bai''s father''s face was a little gloomy. "What did they do in Bai Yeyue, why did they kill the young city master?" They are not ready to tear their faces with the Lord''s mansion. Wait. The difficulty is Chu Madman?! Yes, it must be this person! "General, my Bai family has no heart for the city master. It must be the outsider who killed the young city master. Please rest assured that we will take him back and let the city master be angry." The father of the Bai family hastened to show his attitude. But the general''s face didn''t get better. "If you say you don''t have a second heart, you really don''t have it. The ancestor of Bai family, this matter has something to do with your Bai family. You should do it yourself. Go and explain it to the Lord yourself." With that, he turned and left with the man. He had no conflict with the Bai family. After all, the ancestor of the Bai family is a false immortal, and his strength is not enough to cope with it. It''s not good for them to fight rashly. Seeing the back of the general''s departure, a cold color passed in the eyes of the elder of the Bai family. Next to him, an elder came forward and said to the elder of the Bai family, "elder, do you want to leave them?" "No need." The elder father of the Bai family pondered for a moment and shook his head. "There are too many people here, so it''s not suitable for conflict. Besides, even if we do our best, we are not sure to leave all the people in the city master''s mansion. If we do it now, we will be completely convinced of the fact that the Bai family is conspiring against us." Although the Bai family has been rebellious for a long time, it is not an opportunity yet. "Then when they go back, they will report the matter to the city master, and the city master will not let us go easily." The elder frowned. "No, there''s still room for recovery." Bai''s ancestors said faintly: "the murderer is a Madman of Chu. As long as you hand him over, you may calm the anger of the city leader. Anyway, from the beginning, you never thought about letting this man continue to live." There was a flash of cold in his eyes. Whoosh! At this time, another figure rushed out of the cave. It''s the son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, huoshenxiao. "Son of God!" "The son of God has come out." The elders of Shenhuo Mingjiao immediately welcomed them. But soon, they found that the face of huoshenxiao was not good-looking. "Let the people of Shenhuo Mingjiao blockade this cave, and once the outsiders of Bai family come out, immediately put him in the right place!" The God of fire roared coldly. Chu Madman''s Phoenix Fire, purple sky Huang Yan, he is absolutely not willing to let go, but he is not the opponent of the other party. So we can only rely on the people we brought. Hearing the roaring words of the God of fire, the ancestors of the Bai family were even more confused. What? The Madman of Chu not only killed the little city Lord, but also offended the Shenzi of Shenhuo Mingjiao. What did the other party do in Tianhuo cave?! "How much trouble is this guy going to cause to my Bai family?" My grandfather''s face was very pale. Compared with the city Lord''s mansion, Shenhuo Mingjiao is more difficult to deal with. Shenhuo Mingjiao really wants to deal with the Bai family. The Bai family can''t live at all! "Bai Jia, do you want to step in?" In Shenhuo Mingjiao, an old man at the peak of Tiandao master looks at the ancestor of Bai family and is indifferent to Taoism. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the Bai family''s ancestors, his tone is somewhat superior, because he represents the divine fire and Mingjiao! "The elder joked that the Madman of Chu was just an outsider. We couldn''t oppose your religion for him." Bai''s ancestors said.No one knows that his heart is bleeding now! I''m sorry. What a loss! In his opinion, the Chu Madman''s plan to go up to Shenhuo Mingjiao was a complete failure. He could not get the treasure of tianhuodongtian and the moonlight fox. It even lost 20 billion soul marrow to the city Lord''s house. You may face the anger of the city master after you go back. "Good, then quit for me!" The elder of Shenhuo Mingjiao is indifferent. "Yes." In the eyes of Bai''s ancestors, there was a trace of reluctance. He left the scene with the crowd. "I''m a god of fire, and the rest of us, please leave. Don''t worry, we won''t plant our hands on the rest of the Tianjiao immortals." Said the elder of Shenhuo Mingjiao. The powerful of all forces looked at each other face to face, and then gave Shenhuo Mingjiao a face, one after another took people out of hundreds of miles away. Soon, there were only Shenhuo Mingjiao people around Tianhuo cave. Looking at the entrance and exit of the cave, huoshenxiao''s eyes showed a fierce color, "Chu Madman, right? You have to see, in front of the strong man of Shenhuo Mingjiao, how can you go crazy?" Soon after. One by one, fairy seeds came out of the cave. Looking at the powerful people of Shenhuo Mingjiao who were surrounded in front of them, their faces changed and they didn''t know what had happened. But fortunately, the strong are not meant to deal with them. They left in a hurry. But it''s too far away, all watching. "Look at Shenhuo Mingjiao. It''s to deal with the outsider who has captured the purple sky. We know that Huo Shenxiao won''t give up easily. Tut Tut, now, there''s a good play to watch." "Although that man is a powerful immortal giant, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of so many powerful people of Shenhuo Mingjiao. Unfortunately, such a giant is about to fall." "He deserves it. Who told him to go too far?" "Not bad..." "I''ve taken so many treasures. Now I''m not going to make wedding clothes for other people. Besides, if you want to blame him, it''s because he''s an outsider. There''s no background in this fairyland. How can I fight with Vulcan?" There was a lot of discussion. Soon after. More than a dozen people came out of Tianhuo cave. It''s the white family. And see them, the strong people of Shenhuo Mingjiao immediately have action, have surrounded up, powerful momentum burst out in an instant. "Well, what''s going on?" White night month swallows saliva, full face panic. "White family people, we only deal with Chu maniacs. If you don''t want to die, leave for me as soon as possible!" Fire god howls coldly to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "People of the white family, if you don''t want to die, leave quickly!" Fire god howls coldly to say. The strong men of Shenhuo Mingjiao also have cold eyes. Bai Yeyue and others were shocked by the battle. They dare to stay here and leave one after another. No hesitation at all. "These guys are so shameless that even the father of the Bai family has disappeared." The little fox said indignantly. Chu Madman was not surprised by this situation. He touched little fox''s head and said, "why, don''t you want to escape?" "No, I want to be with the boss." Little fox said firmly. Although she was surrounded and killed by the powerful of Shenhuo Mingjiao, she didn''t mean to leave. Now she is full of confidence in the madmen of Chu. "Fox, you''re very smart." He looked at a group of so-called strong people in front of him, "these guys are really no threat to me." Hearing this, the powerful people of Huoming religion suddenly turned pale. "Arrogance "In the face of us, you dare to talk wild! I want to die "No need to say more, put him in the right place!" A strong man of Shenhuo Mingjiao suddenly put out his hand, and his body was surging with golden flame, which turned into a huge golden flame fist. This blow is already the level of the master of heaven, and now there are at least ten masters of heaven standing in front of the Madman of Chu. "You are playing with fire." Chu Madman said indifferently. The Phoenix Fire on him broke out in an instant, the golden red flame roared out, and a god Phoenix virtual shadow circled in the flame. The golden flame fist is covered by the Phoenix Fire cage and instantly burned. This scene made many masters of Shenhuo Mingjiao confused. "This is Yuhuo "This man can really stir up the Phoenix Fire!" "Damn, what''s going on? How can Yuhuo be controlled by a human being? How can he do it?" They also heard the fire god Xiao say that the Madman of Chu controlled Yuhuo. But after seeing it with my own eyes, I was still shocked. You know. In their cognition, Yuhuo could not be controlled by human beings. The existence of Chu madmen broke their world outlook. "As soon as I read it, all gods rob Huolian!" Chu Madman raised his hand to point out. I saw a golden red lotus surrounded by the void. The combination of immortal method and Phoenix Fire, together with the realm of Chu Madman, the master of heaven, makes people extremely shocked by its power. The fire lotus explodes and turns into a fire wave sweeping the world. The terror power directly engulfed several heavenly masters. In the scream, just a few breaths burned these people to ashes. "No, Yuhuo suppresses us too much, and this man''s cultivation is the master of heaven. We can''t compete with him in the same realm!" "I''m afraid this man''s fighting power is not a simple immortal giant. It''s very likely that "The king of immortals!" The powerful people of Shenhuo Mingjiao were shocked. Even huoshenxiao didn''t expect that Chu madmen could break out this level of combat power. There is only one immortal seed of that level, even if it is Shenhuo Mingjiao! No, there are only a few young people who can reach the level of Immortal King. But now, they met one. "You step back and let me do it!" At this time, an old man went out and saw that he was surrounded by the power of the source, combined with the emperor''s Qi, and the power of the virtual immortal broke out! He is also the leader of Shenhuo Mingjiao. "It''s the elder seventeen." "The seventeen elder is a virtual immortal with powerful fighting power. Even if he is a Madman of Chu, he should not be an opponent. That''s great." Everyone was at ease. With a wave of the sleeves of the seventeen elders, the power of the virtual immortal formed by the fusion of the majestic emperor Qi and the original force will lift the Phoenix Fire around. Chu Madman saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, "isn''t that the power of several sources? It''s like someone doesn''t have it. " He raised his hand gently. All of a sudden, in his body there are a brilliant light blooming, a series of original force swept out, strong energy wave diffusion. Yuehui origin, flame origin, body origin There are seven sources of power. All the monks who witnessed this scene were confused. The origin of seven distinct attributes? How could that be! Seven kinds of original power reflect the great thousand, the immortal is bright! "How can this happen? Who are you?" The immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao was a little confused. How could anyone do such a thing with seven different forces? "The man who killed you!"The Madman of Chu didn''t talk nonsense. He just punched out. With a bang, the void exploded directly, and a great force swept out with heavy waves, smashing at the fairy. "This power is not good!" Xu Xian''s face changed, and then he pushed the power of Xu Xian to the extreme. He gave a low roar and hit the same fist. Fire storm! But with a bang, Xu Xian''s flame suddenly blows into countless broken stars, and I am directly blown away. "The false immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao is just like that." Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, he raised his hand to condense the Phoenix Fire, and a golden red fire lotus came out, flying towards the empty fairy again. "Damn it This false immortal urges the immortal method, and the fire flows all over the sky. But still suppressed! He was blown out again. The audience were stunned. "Immortal King, this is definitely a Immortal King!" "Monster Not far away, huoshenxiao''s face changed, "give it to me, I don''t believe it''s not his opponent!" The son of God has orders, and people dare not disobey them. With the help of all the people, all kinds of flames were burning in the void, as if they turned into an endless sea of fire. While taking advantage of the people''s hand, Shenzi huoshenxiao retreated quietly and turned into a streamer and flew to the distance. The sea of fire covers the sky and the earth, reflecting a million miles around. Rivers dry up, the earth dries up In the middle of the sea of fire, the Madman of Chu looks natural, but the little fox beside him is so hot that his face is red and sweat is dripping. "So hot, so hot..." It''s just afterheat. If it wasn''t for the Madman of Chu who cut off the fire with emperor Qi, it was estimated that the little fox would not be hot, but directly become a roast fox. "Don''t worry, it''s cool all of a sudden." The Chu Madman''s heart moved, and the emperor''s Qi and power moved to the extreme at the same time. Guanghan immortal''s body also ran, and a strong cold burst out in an instant, like a raging wave, freezing all directions in an instant! As soon as I read it, Wanchuan is cold with smoke and snow!! Under the cold, the fire all around was extinguished. Not only that, some heavenly masters can''t dodge. They are enveloped by the cold. In the blink of an eye, they are frozen and turned into ice sculptures. Even Xuxian was frozen for most of his body. His face was pale, his body was shaking, and his eyes were gradually frightened. "This breath is immortal body!" "And Yuhuo, you can be as cold as fire!" The cold air of immortal body, the fire of shenhuang, and the Madman of Chu who was a young man majoring in the way of heaven made him a giant of immortals. But the Madman of Chu was able to combine the three into one! In addition to the seven sources of power, his fighting power is even more unfathomable. Today''s Chu Madman, in addition to the immortal, if he tries his best, even the virtual immortal can''t resist for long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "It''s cold." The little fox shivered beside the Madman of Chu. "It''s cold and hot. What''s the matter?" Muttered the little fox. At the moment, the Madman of Chu, after exerting the cold air of immortal body, took advantage of the influence of the cold air on the virtual immortal, when his body was hard to move, his figure had already flashed and came to the other side. In the twinkling of an eye, a bright sword light suddenly broke out! In a flash, the light of the sword passed the neck of the immortal, accompanied by a blood arrow. The immortal Die! After the killing of Xuxian, the rest of the powerful people of Shenhuo Mingjiao naturally fled and scattered, and they did not dare to fight with the Madman of Chu any more. Not only that, they also reflected that the God son huoshenxiao, who called them together, had already run away. "Is this the son of God? Go to the son of God. " "Damn it, the Shenzi runs too fast. He takes us as cannon fodder, but he runs fast." "It''s not easy for this monster to kill Xuxian even if it''s the Immortal King. But he did it so easily. This man is definitely not a simple Immortal King. Run away." "Among the outsiders, how can there be such arrogance?" All the strong fled in horror. Chu Madman didn''t pursue and kill them. For him, killing these people doesn''t bring him any value. It doesn''t matter whether he kills them or not. He went up to the fairy and took away the heaven and earth ring. Then, he converged. The little fox came up, his eyes were full of little stars, and he said with great admiration: "big brother, you are so powerful that you can kill all the fairies with you. Are you going to become an immortal soon?" "Cheng Xian..." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. In fact, it is much more difficult for him to become an immortal than other immortal species, and the path of other immortal species has its corresponding origin. If he wants to continue his own way, he must create his own origin. This is countless times more difficult than becoming an immortal. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can create their own source. "Yes." Chu Madman light said. No matter how hard the road is, it can''t shake his heart. "Yes?" Little fox tilted his head, a little puzzled. She asked if she was about to become an immortal, but the answer of Chu Madman was yes? It seems that there is something wrong with it. But she did not tangle, she pulled the Chu Madman''s big sleeve, "big brother, where are we going now?" The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "someone will come to us." Sure enough. After a while, Bai''s ancestors took the initiative to find him. "Chu Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing. It''s really amazing." Bai''s father said with a smile. "Well, you white family, it''s shameless of you to dare to come here now." Seeing the white family, the little fox was so angry that his face turned red and his silver teeth were biting. His anger almost overflowed. But, she looks really lovely, even now extremely angry, can launch a fire still can''t give people too big threat. Chu Madman reached out and touched her head, "quiet." Little fox gradually converged his anger, but he was still very angry. But under the touch of Chu Madman, he gradually narrowed his eyes. The big man''s palm is so warm "Taoist friend of Chu, I''m really ashamed." The father of the Bai family showed his shame and said, "the strength of Shenhuo Mingjiao is not comparable to that of the Bai family. They want to deal with you. Even if we want to stop it, they can''t stop it. Moreover, they threaten that if we help you, we will destroy the Bai family. I have nothing to do for the safety of the Bai family. That''s the worst way." He said it sincerely, with a tone of guilt and helplessness. The little fox was a little surprised at his appearance. Is it true that the Bai family can''t help him. This guilty look looks so real. "Tut, it''s a good performance." Chu Madman''s heart sighed, and then he said faintly: "Bai family''s troubles, I naturally know, you don''t need to feel guilty." Stop your show. He''s getting goose bumps. "It''s so good that Taoist friends of Chu can understand us. Don''t worry, Taoist friends of Chu. I''ll make it up to you when I go back. In this way, the original 73 points should be changed to 82 points. How about this as our apology?" Bai''s ancestors said sincerely. "Thank you very much." "It should be." Said Bai''s ancestor. Then they began to return to Bai''s home. Along the way, Bai family''s ancestors and Bai Yeyue''s several people responded to Chu madmen''s demands. They made a very real performance of their guilt and wanted to make up for it. They could be called all Movie Masters.Chu maniacs want to give them awards. "Boss, it seems that the white family are not as bad as we think. Do they really feel sorry for us?" One night, the little fox asked secretly. Chu Madman sat cross knee and said indifferently: "little fox, you should have been staying in the clan for hundreds of years. You didn''t come out much." Little fox nodded, "how do you know, big man?" "Look at your stupid appearance. You know, human beings are better at camouflage than any other animals." Chu Madman light said. "Ah, pretend? It''s too much like that. " The little fox looked shocked. "Life is like a play. It''s all about acting." Chu Madman said with a smile. Then he closed his eyes slightly and began to use huanghuo to refine the newly acquired purple sky flame in his body. Once swallowed the flame, he will be able to play a greater power of Yuhuo, which may become a new card. In other words, how many cards does he have now? It is estimated that no one knows except himself. Little fox is watching Chu Madman close her eyes to practice. She doesn''t think about Bai''s family any more. She turns into a pink Fox and steps lightly into Chu Madman''s quilt. The human world is too dangerous. I still have a sense of security around the big man, eh In other words, the big guy is human, right? No, big guys are different. Little fox stares at the side face of Chu Madman, his eyes are a little crazy. Big guy is so much better looking than other humans. Three days later, the Chu Madman had completely refined the purple sky Huang fireworks, and the power of the Phoenix Fire rose to a higher level. "Now I don''t need any other means to fight with Xuxian just by virtue of this Phoenix Fire." There is a golden red flame on the tip of Chu Madman''s finger. In the light of the fire, the corner of his mouth tilts slightly. This is only part of the harvest of tianhuodongtian. There are other harvest has not yet been digested, such as a large number of lingguo, Xiandan, danfang, Dandao classics and so on. "Big brother, your practice is over." Beside, the little fox stretched and said. These days, she has been protecting the Dharma for the Chu Madman. Several times, the Bai family came to find the Chu Madman and let her send him. "Here you are, little fox." The Madman of Chu took out a elixir and threw it out. "This is "Elixir?" The little fox widened his eyes. "For me?" Although there is a lot of elixir lost in the sky fire cave, it is elixir after all, and the effect is extremely powerful. This elixir in the little fox''s hand is enough to make her cultivation break through to the main road. "Well, you have contributed a lot to the trip to Tianhuo cave. You deserve this pill." Chu Madman light said. "Thank you, boss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Guque city. In the city Lord''s mansion, guque''s face was as gloomy as water. Under him were some generals who had just come back from tianhuodongtian. He already knew the news of the death of guqueshao. "Bai Jia!" "You are looking for death!" The old sparrow Lord''s face was very gloomy. He stood up, the breath of the virtual immortal completely burst out, covering the world, "order troops, I want to personally recruit the white family!" Hearing what he said, the general at the bottom nodded, "yes!" But suddenly, a white light came. The white light is a paper crane. The guque Lord frowned, "this paper crane It''s the Bai family''s method of summoning. What else do they have to say now? " He opened the paper crane. A few small lines appeared in front of me. "Oh, the father of the Bai family told me to stop my anger. He would give me an explanation. He wanted to Kill the Madman of Chu? " "And will you offer the elixir as an apology after the event?" After reading the words on the paper crane, the Lord of guque city showed the color of meditation. Several generals looked at each other. "Lord, do you still send troops?" "First, send people to pay close attention to the movement of the White House." Said the Lord of guque. "Good." "Father Bai, no matter what tricks you want to play, you will never give up killing my son." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later. The ancestor of the Bai family has returned to the Bai family with the Madman of Chu. As soon as he stepped into Bai''s house, Chu Madman felt a strange smell filling all around him. He slightly tilted his mouth and said to the little fox beside him, "no matter what happens, stay with me and don''t leave." Little fox nodded. Soon, several people came to the inner hall of the Bai family. In the inner hall, there are only one or two respected Bai parents except Bai Yeyue, the father of Bai family. It seems that there is no one else. "Taoist friend Chu, now you can take out the treasures you got in Tianhuo cave and distribute them." Bai''s ancestors said with a smile. "Here it is?" "Yes, you can rest assured. As I said before, you will never want more of you." Said Bai''s ancestor. "Oh, I''m not worried about that. It''s just that money moves people''s hearts. If so many people get together, what should I do if some people can''t control themselves and start robbing?" This made the two white elders very unhappy. One of them said: "Chu Daoyou, are you saying that we can''t control ourselves? You look down on us "You can. What about them?" The Madman of Chu looked at the void behind several people and said faintly, "including you, the 72 masters of the white family who are now in the inner hall are all able to bear the anger. Won''t they rob you?" Hearing his words, people''s faces changed instantly. Especially the ancestor of Bai family, "do it!" At the command of Bai''s father, he and the rest of them suddenly retreated. Suddenly, countless Taoist patterns turned into a dense net, covering the Chu Madman and the fox. "I didn''t expect to be found." "This person''s perception is very important." "Fortunately, I caught him." Two white parents said with a sigh of relief. But the Chu Madman looked at the golden net woven with Taoist patterns all around him and said with a smile: "Oh, the Taoist tool specially used to bind people is still a top-notch one. It''s rare." "Hum, Madman of Chu, up to now, you have been blocked by us. I see what you can do!" The white moon sneers. "Blockade? With this instrument? " "Madman of Chu, don''t make a fuss about it. This golden net of Tianluo is the top tool of heaven. Even if the immortal is trapped in it, he can''t escape. Although you have strong fighting power, it''s not easy to think of it." Bai Yeyue said with a sneer, "Madman of Chu, now I can give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe we can spare you from death." These days, they are oppressed too much by Chu madmen. It''s hard to beat but hard to scold. But the other side''s arrogant attitude, which is almost arrogant, makes them very angry, but also wants them to smile to meet each other, for fear of exposing their own purpose, frightening the Chu Madman to be on guard. Now, seeing the Madman of Chu trapped, Bai Yeyue and others can''t wait to see the Madman of Chu. "Yes, Madman of Chu, kneel down to us and beg for mercy." "As long as you call grandfather twice, our Bai family may be able to spare you a way out and give you some food to eat." "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, you have today too!"Listening to the ironic words that seem to vent their resentment, the Madman of Chu looks calm and looks at the crowd like a group of clowns. "Along the way, you all groveled to me and looked pathetic. It''s really different from what you''re talking about now." Said the Madman of Chu. "Damn, it''s all to paralyze your defense!" "You dare to mention it, son of a bitch. I''ll break you up later to vent my hatred!" Mention this matter a few months night, the face of iron Chu is more angry. "Kill me? I don''t know where you got your confidence. " Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, with a clang, he came out of his sheath! As if the white jade like sword body in the void across, a purple sword like raging waves swept like, full of all directions. The golden net was stirred by the sword air and swayed constantly. "It''s no use, you can''t break it!" White Night Moon said. "Is it?" Chu Madman chuckled, and the original force in his body gushed out. With the blessing of the seven sources of power, the sword Qi power has been greatly increased, and the golden net is immediately torn into countless pieces. The remaining sword Qi was more like a strong wind, and several of the Bai family''s children who were close to each other were torn in two by the sword Qi on the spot. "No, go back!" The ancestors of the Bai family opened the white moon. At the same time, he urged emperor Qi to resist the rampant sword Qi. With the sword Qi sweeping, the whole white house was in turmoil. The ground, pavilions, stone mountains The sword marks were cut everywhere. In the blink of an eye, there was no place in Baifu. The number of dead and injured is even more numerous. One by one, they lay on the ground, wailing. The Chu Madman stood in the same place, holding Kunwu in his hand, white as snow, indifferent to the tragic scene around him, and said indifferently: "since the Bai family can''t help attacking me, I have to ask you to die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the White House. A group of soldiers have taken action, under the leadership of the generals of Taoist level, surrounded the whole white house. In the high altitude, a pair of cold eyes are staring at the internal situation of the White House, this person, is the ancient sparrow City Lord. "Lord of the city, the Bai family has already started. It seems that they are really going to kill the Madman of Chu and make amends for you." Said one of the generals. "Well, make amends for me? Are you kidding me? They''re going to kill him after they''ve taken advantage of the Chu Madman. No wonder the father of the Bai family came forward to protect this man. It turns out that this man is accompanied by a moonlight fox. He wants to get the most chance treasures in the sky fire cave with the help of this man and the moonlight fox. " After seeing the moon fox, the Lord of guque City guessed the idea of Bai''s ancestors and sneered. "Lord, the strength of the outsider is different. It seems that the outsider is not an ordinary immortal giant. The Bai family seems to suffer a bit." "Don''t worry, the Bai family is more than that. We''ll watch and be ready to take advantage of the fisherman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Inside the White House. I swept the golden sword to the ground and cut out a lot of gas. Dozens of children of the Bai family fell into a pool of blood, wailing constantly. The father of the white family saw this scene, and his face was very gloomy. "I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even be trapped by this Luotian golden net!" "Make up the battle!" Bai''s ancestors said coldly. All of a sudden, there are 72 Taoist Masters hidden in the Bai family. There are countless Taoist patterns flowing in the void, condensing 72 eddies, filled with extremely powerful fluctuations. "Oh, the combined attack array is still a powerful combined attack array that combines the strength of 72 Taoist masters." Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted and said with a faint smile. "Hum, Madman of Chu, this is the real strength of our Bai family. The seventy-two Disha array can give full play to our strength. Even if you can kill Xuxian, you are not the opponent of this array!" Bai''s ancestors said coldly. This is the biggest card of his Bai family! He knew that Chu Madman was powerful and could kill Xuxian, so he didn''t do it when he was in tianhuodongtian. Instead, he sent a message back to Bai''s house and asked the Taoist to gather together to prepare Luotian Jinsi net and the seventy-two Disha formation, so as to concentrate his strength against Chu Madman! "With the joint efforts of our 72 masters, you will surely die!" "Only the weak need to have an advantage in the number of people and concentrate their strength, while the strong can break ten thousand methods with one effort. Let alone say that you have 72 crooked melons and cracked dates, even if you have 700, what''s the point?" The Madman of Chu smiles. He is surrounded by the power of his origin, and is radiant. "Boast!" Bai''s ancestors hummed the power of the array. In the seventy-two whirlpool, the emperor''s spirit gushed out continuously. Combined with Daowen, it turned into a big golden hand that covered the sky and the sun. It fell from the sky fiercely! The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The sword Qi is like a flood, and it collides with the golden hand. The whole white house is turbulent, and there are ripples in the void. After the impact, the ground around the Madman of Chu has been sunken for hundreds of feet, and cracks spread out like cobwebs. The whole Bai family is almost fragmented. You know, the buildings and land of the Bai family are blessed with Taoist patterns. They are very strong, and even the Taoist can''t destroy them too much. However, the impact of the white house building collapsed most of the ground depression, we can see how terrible the impact of the force. In the universe, it''s enough to destroy several planets. And such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the strong people in the ancient sparrow city. One by one, the emperor chanted and peeped into the White House. When they saw the tragedy of the Bai family, they couldn''t help swallowing. "Damn, who''s making a big noise in Bai''s house?" "Wait, you see, the whirlpool in the air, is this the strongest inside information of the Bai family in the rumor, the 72 Disha formation?" "My God, seventy-two earth evil forces? Hiss Isn''t that the legendary immortal array? How can the white family have it! " "Bai family''s seventy-two Disha array is just a simplified version. It''s far worse than the real seventy-two Disha array, but it''s also extraordinary. It needs seventy-two Taoist masters to work together. Who on earth can let Bai family use such an array to deal with it?" The friars in guque city were very surprised. Soon after, they found the Chu Madman who was confronting with Bai''s ancestors. They couldn''t help but be very surprised. "This is a foreigner who was protected by the ancestors of Bai family in the past. Now how can we fight?" "Oh, I know that the Bai family will not do good deeds. I guess they are aiming at something on this man." "I''ll go. The seven original forces have different attributes. Where are these monsters from? "The Immortal King?" The emperor''s thoughts of all people mingled in the void, and after perceiving the breath of the Madman of Chu, they could not help but marvel. Inside the White House. After Chu Madman put out a sword to fight against the array, the ground around him exploded instantly, but with him as the center, there was no damage, just like an inviolable absolute field. Next to him, little fox''s body was almost close to the Madman of Chu. He kept his words in mind and didn''t dare to stay away from him. "Madman Chu, I''m surprised that you can block the attack of Disha array, but I tell you that the attack just now was not the full strength of Disha array!" Bai''s ancestor sneered and said that he continued to urge the formation. More terrifying forces were accumulating, and the whole ancient sparrow city was in turmoil. "That''s not your full strength, but how do you know that''s my full strength?" Chu Madman chuckles. The next moment, I saw the emperor''s spirit boiling on him, two streamers flying out, turned into two seals of proving method! The seal of proving the Dharma appeared, and the battle power of the Madman of Chu rose to a new level. With a low drink, an emperor Dharma Prime Minister appeared behind him. Thousands of golden sword Qi rolled in the Dharma prime minister''s palm, and then turned into a golden sword shadow, and cut it out!Respect the emperor sword formula, the world alone!! In the face of the power of the source and the sword of the seal of Dharma, the father of the Bai family''s face changed greatly and his body trembled. "You have hidden power?" The elder of Bai family gave a strange cry, and then urged the power of Disha array to the extreme, and punched the golden sword shadow fiercely! The power of the 72 strong men of the Bai family broke out, and they were cut together with the golden sword shadow of the Chu Madman. With an earth shaking explosion, the whole Bai family almost completely collapsed, and the spread of terrorist impact, Disha array and Chu Madman both bear the brunt. Chu Madman will protect the fox in the back, the emperor''s energy circulation, into a shield to block the impact. What can''t be stopped is also stopped by powerful body. But Bai''s ancestors and others don''t have his ability. Under the strong impact, the whole Disha formation fluctuates violently. With a loud noise, the whole formation falls apart. The old ancestor of Bai family and others were attacked by the array, and they flew out one after another. Their accomplishments were poor, and they turned into blood fog on the spot. "How can it be!" "How deep is this guy?" The father of the Bai family felt incredible. He looked at the Chu Madman intact, and a sense of panic suddenly appeared in his heart. If it goes on like this, Bai family Will it die?! "No, the White House can''t be destroyed in my hands!" The father of the white family''s face changed and yelled at the distance: "Lord, it''s this man who killed the young Lord, but he still won''t do it?" He sensed that the Lord of guque and others gathered nearby. "It''s a matter for you and the outsiders. I''ll talk about my son''s business after we''ve settled your business." The Lord of guque hummed coldly. He had made up his mind to sit on the wall and wait until the Chu Madman and the Bai family were both defeated. "It seems that this outsider has the upper hand. Maybe he can take advantage of this man''s hand to destroy the Bai family. At that time, I will kill this man again to avenge my son!" The ancient sparrow City Lord said coldly. But Bai''s ancestors felt deeply. Looking at the approaching Chu Madman, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, this man has many treasures in the sky. Kill him, and the treasures will be yours!" "My Bai family is willing to help you. Not only that, from now on, my Bai family will never be indifferent to the city Lord''s house, and will dedicate all the Bai family''s property and information to the city Lord''s house!" The words of the ancestors of the Bai family made many spectators in an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 All the properties and details of Bai family are dedicated to the city Lord''s mansion? Damn it! The ancestor of the Bai family is really in a desperate situation! Even this kind of condition can be granted. Everyone was amazed. And the ancient sparrow City Lord Wen Yan is also in front of a bright, although said to destroy the white family, also can return to the white family industry, the inside information. But it is difficult to manage. The existing industry of the city Lord''s mansion is enough for him. But if you can control the lifeblood of these industries and completely subdue the Bai family, it will be much more valuable than destroying a Bai family. It has to be said that the Lord of guque was moved. Moreover, Chu Madman''s fighting power is very strong. After the other party destroyed the Bai family, can he really keep the other party? In the distance. In a restaurant. All the friars noticed the movement of the Bai family. They were so shocked that they all ran out to watch. Only an old man holding a wine jar was drinking. It was the sword crown of the past. He belched and said, "Bai Jia, you''ve really provoked a terrible person." "As for Lord guque, I hope you can make the right choice, otherwise it will be a nightmare waiting for you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, since the Bai family is sincere, I will promise you to solve this outsider who killed my son first!" The Lord of guque made a decision immediately. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes burst out a cold intention to kill him. A long golden gun appeared in his hand. There were interwoven patterns on the gun, showing a very domineering atmosphere. The power of the virtual immortal also erupts with it! "All the soldiers listen to the order and kill the outsiders!" Guque city master drank coldly. "Kill, kill!" Hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrounded the madmen of Chu. "Not bad." Looking at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers around in front of him, the Madman of Chu was not afraid to smile, "solve them together, and save trouble in the future." In his hand, the blade of his sword was deflected, and a sword was cut out bravely. The majestic sword Qi poured out like a torrent and rushed into the army. Suddenly, tens of thousands of soldiers turned into a blood mist! Then he took out the purple fairy bow. When the bow and string are stretched, the emperor''s Qi flows, and a strong wave of immortal Dharma breaks out. An arrow shoots out, turning into the image of the beast rosefinch. Rosefinch circling, thousands of plumes of fire, such as heavy rain. Thousands of fire plumes, thousands of arrows! A large number of soldiers fell down again! What''s more, the arrow of fire plume is condensed by the fire of Phoenix. Everywhere the fire of Phoenix burns the void and the emperor''s Qi. In an instant, it turns all around into a sea of fire. If the cultivation is not high, it touches the fire of Phoenix and turns into ashes on the spot! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded! And the Lord of guque city and several high-level generals have not even reacted. Seeing this behind the scenes, their eyes are splitting!! These are the elite troops of the city Lord''s mansion. They spent a lot of resources to cultivate this army. But now, he was slaughtered by the Madman of Chu! Their hearts are bleeding. The monks around were also frightened. "It''s terrible. This outsider is so terrible that he still controls this large-scale attack on immortals!" "Not only that, it''s Yuhuo, the flame is suitable for mass destruction, not to mention the Supreme Yuhuo in the fire, and the arrow way immortal method, tut Tut, it''s really surprising. " "I''m afraid you''re going to be confused." When the Madman of Chu slaughtered wildly, the Lord of guque couldn''t sit still and killed the Madman of Chu with a long gun. Not only that, the high-level generals of the city Lord''s mansion also moved. Naturally, the ancestors of Bai family are not idle. He was driven to the present situation by the Madman of Chu. In the field, he hated the Madman of Chu most. Even compared with the ancient sparrow city master who had the hatred of killing his son with the Chu Madman, he hated it even more. The Taoist master of the Bai family, the Taoist master of the city, the Taoist master of the mansion, together with the two empty immortals, the ancestor of the Bai family and the city master, all these forces attacked the Madman of Chu together. Their momentum was overwhelming and shook the world. The little fox behind the Madman of Chu was trembling with fright. "Yes, I don''t worry." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out in her ears. Miraculously, her inner fear really dissipated a lot. All kinds of attacks came roaring, powerful, and the Madman of Chu closed his eyes slowly in the face of this scene. In a flash, the little fox seemed to feel the noise of attack, howling and so on all disappeared. Heaven and earth in this moment, become extremely quiet. The next moment. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. It was a pair of eyes that seemed to have no emotion but infinite power.Everything in the world held his breath when he opened his eyes. The ancient sparrow city leader who attacked the Madman of Chu, the ancestor of Bai family and others seemed to feel something, and their eyes gradually showed fear. They seem to want to hide, but it''s too late. "As soon as I read it, all sounds are silent, heaven and earth die!" The voice of indifference without the slightest emotion sounded. In this moment, Chu Madman''s emperor Qi and chanting power broke out to the extreme. Not only that, the immortal body cold, the fire of shenhuang were also integrated into this move, which broke out under the multiple blessings of the original power, the power of heaven and the seal of Dharma, and turned into a circle of purple light waves! Light wave over the place, heaven and earth pale, the sun and the moon! Heaven and earth turbulence, xuanhuang subversion! Even the Taoist master was vulnerable to this attack. After being touched by the light wave, he was easily crushed into a blood mist! The Taoist is still so, let alone other people? The children of the Bai family, the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion, and countless people have fallen under the purple light wave. Their lives are extremely small at this moment! "No, no..." Bai Jiaxian planted Bai Yeyue, looked at the purple light wave approaching, tried his best to resist, and took out all kinds of life-saving things. But it''s still useless. After the light wave, the white night moon, like others, turns into a blood mist. In front of this power, there is no difference between immortal seed and grass mustard. Purplish red light wave only ravaged a few breaths, but these breaths made countless people feel like a century. It''s terrible! The power, so that everyone is shocked! Now the White House has completely disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of troops and the children of the Bai family were all gone, and even a slightly complete skeleton could not be found. Under that power, most of them are directly turned into blood fog. In the air, there was only a strong smell of blood. And in the blood fog all over the sky, a white dress like snow, stand peerless, even in purgatory, still appear extremely refined. "Monster, monster..." "How could there be a fairy like you Don''t you, have you already begun to become a fairyland Among the broken limbs and arms, the two empty immortals, the Lord of guque city and the father of Bai family, still have one breath left and look at the Madman of Chu in horror. They have been scared almost crazy. So many experts were destroyed by the Madman of Chu!! If the other party is an immortal, it''s easy to say, but the other party is just a kind of immortal, a very young immortal!! "How can it be? Why? Monster? " Hear two people''s words, Chu Madman astringed the power of the way of heaven, a light smile, "well bottom view day, how to see the power of heaven?"? Not to mention, beyond the sky With a flick of his sleeve, the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out, instantly burning the bloody gas in the presence. And the Lord of guque city and the father of Bai family were also engulfed by Yuhuo, and soon they fell down completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Guque City Lord''s house, Bai family. At this point, however, they wanted to be swept by the two forces. It can be predicted that there will be a storm of seizing power in guque City, and all the major forces will fight for the dominance of guque City, but it has nothing to do with the madmen of Chu. After searching for some treasures in Bai''s house, he left. Along the way, countless forces dare not stop them. "This outsider is terrible." "It''s just that although this man is powerful, he has made a lot of noise this time. The people of holy city will not let him go." "In the fairyland of Qinglan, few people have been able to offend the holy city and survive unharmed. I''m afraid that this person will face endless pursuit. Even if he is the king of immortal species, he will die, unless he can find a strong backing, such as those immortal orthodoxy..." There was a lot of discussion. But Chu Madman did not pay attention to these. He took fox to a restaurant in guque city. Many diners in the restaurant had run out when he arrived, for fear that they would get involved with him and suffer. Only the sword crown on one side, as if no one else is drinking. Because the Madman of Chu had left a billion spirit pith in the restaurant before, now the sword crown is no longer driven out to drink. Of course, there is no good face for him. "Xiaoyou, you are making a big noise this time. As an outsider, kill the Lord of the city. The holy city will not let you go." In the green orchid fairyland, 108 cities share the same spirit, and one of the most powerful cities is the holy city. The holy city governs the other 107 cities. Although they don''t interfere in the affairs of other cities, the Madman of Chu killed the city leader as an outsider. They can''t ignore such things. After all, this is already a provocation to the holy city. "It doesn''t matter. Let them come." Chu Madman light said, did not care about the threat of the holy city. "Xiaoyou, there are immortals in the holy city. Although they seldom fight in the ordinary days, they are really in a hurry. They can''t kill you. I advise you to find a Taoist priest to join us and seek protection." The sword crown raised a point Chu Madman. This is also one of the important reasons why many outsiders can get along well in the fairyland. "I can introduce one to you, but I hope that after you go, don''t mention that I''m here." The sword crown hesitated for a while, then said again. "Sword crown, the traditional practice in the past, is it the Longyin sword school?" Chu Madman''s expression is moving. The Dragon chanting sword sect is one of the immortals in Qinglan fairy world. Its friars are good at kendo. Jian Guan was born in this tradition. "Yes, I can introduce you, but I hope you don''t expose me here. Now I don''t want to see them." The eyes of the sword crown showed the color of depression. In the past, Jian Guan was a man who suppressed an era, but now he has become a drunkard. He has no face to face his former fellow practitioners. Chu Madman saw through Jian Guan''s idea, but he was surprised that the other party was willing to introduce himself to Longyin sword sect for his own sake at the risk of being found out, which made him more firm in his idea. "Jian Guan, you don''t need to introduce me to Longyin sword sect. Now I ask you, are you willing to follow me?" Chu Madman light asks a way. Hearing this, Jian Guan''s eyes were fixed. If someone had such a problem in the past, he would have cut it with a sword. Jian Guan, the character standing on the top of kendo, is immortal! In Qinglan fairy world, who is worth following?! Let alone a young immortal. However, he is now a useless man, even if angry, it is useless. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said: "a useless man is nothing. It''s not valuable for you, Xiaoyou. How can you follow him?" "What if I can get you back to the top?" Chu Madman light said. And his words, just like a thunder, let sword crown can''t help body a shock, can''t believe staring at Chu Madman. Then, he said with a bitter smile, "little friend, why do you bother to have fun with me? I used to be a famous doctor all over the world, but even chunfengzi, who is known as the king of skilled doctors, can''t do anything about my injury." If you''re not really disheartened, how can you be a drunkard in this little guque city. "Don''t compare me to other people." The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and saw that his fingertips condensed water vapor, turned into several water needles, and instantly penetrated into the body of the sword crown. He guided the water vapor to run in the body of the sword crown for several times, then came to the wound, and the water vapor immediately injected into it.Jian Guan''s face changed. He felt that his injury had eased. "Well, how could it be!" You know, even if he was a master doctor, he couldn''t do it, but the Madman of Chu easily did it. At this moment, his eyes bloomed unprecedented hope, looking at Chu Madman, "can you really cure me?" "Yes!" Chu Madman nodded slightly, his voice was not big, but he was very firm. Maybe not before I get the green bag. But after getting the Qing Bao Tian Shu, the Chu Madman only needs to study it slowly. With his understanding, he will soon become a medical immortal. At that time, the injury on Jian Guan can be completely cured. After getting the guarantee, Jian Guan pondered for a while. Then he took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Chu Madman. "If you can really cure my injury, I will follow you." No one wants to be a waste all the time. In particular, Jian Guan, who was once the peak of an immortal, seems to be intoxicated, but his heart is more painful than anyone else. He even tried to kill himself several times. Now, the appearance of Chu Madman gives him the hope to return to the peak, he wants to seize it at any cost. "That''s good. I''ll buy clean clothes first. I don''t want to be ashamed of being so sloppy and full of wine." Chu Madman light said. The sword crown heard the words and laughed. After a while. The sword crown changed into a clean gray robe and appeared again in front of the Madman of Chu after finishing his appearance. Gray robe, black hair, white temples, now the sword crown looks a lot of spirit, although there are some wrinkles on the face, but the facial features can be seen, when young, he was also a rare beautiful man. "It looks so much better." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. "In order to heal my wounds, I have nothing to repay. I have a magic method here. It''s called Qianlian Jianyi. Please accept it." Jian Guan paid more respect to Chu Madman, then took out a white jade slip and handed it to Chu Madman. This is the magic trick he has sorted out these days. Chu Madman saw this and was slightly surprised. "I won''t give it to you until I cure you, but give it to me now?" "I originally intended to choose the young master as my successor. Now I will give him, and later I will give him. There is no big difference." Said Jian Guan. "The idea of Qianlian sword is a unique skill created by the sword crown in the past. It''s a little interesting, so I''ll take it." Chu Madman did not refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 After accepting the sword crown, Chu Madman didn''t leave guque city for the first time, but found a place to live. And that place is Lord of the city! All the people in guque city are confused. After killing the Lord of the city, instead of leaving for the first time, he lived in the Lord''s mansion. What''s the situation?! This is a provocation, holy city. Isn''t it serious enough?! "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant." "Kill the Lord of the city, don''t leave at the first time, and dare to live in the Lord''s mansion. Aren''t you afraid that the law enforcers of the holy city will come? It''s crazy. " "This guy is too arrogant." The Madman of Chu didn''t care about the ups and downs outside the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, he was practicing in the city Lord''s mansion. The purpose of this closure is twofold. First, refining the resources from tianhuodongtian. The second is to understand the immortal method. In the Bai family, he got some immortal methods in the city Lord''s mansion. In addition, he also got the immortal method created by Jianguan himself, Qianlian Jianyi! About ten days later. The Chu Madman has refined most of the treasures he got in Tianhuo cave one by one, and his cultivation has also improved the later period of the Lord of heaven. The next step is to understand all kinds of immortal methods. There have been many immortal methods of Chu madmen''s enlightenment, and they even created two kinds of them. They are very familiar with them. Now, he did not understand the immortal method to use it. But in order to understand the original power from the immortal Dharma. However, from the city Lord''s mansion, the immortal Dharma of Bai family did not know whether the level was not enough, which did not make him understand the origin successfully. He put the target on the last one, the thousand lotus sword. "The immortal method created by the sword crown is much stronger than that of Bai family and the city Lord''s mansion. It is said that the immortal method corresponds to the immortal method, which can be divided into the common immortal method, the earth immortal method, the heaven immortal method and the real immortal method..." "Most of what I learned before was the common immortal method, but the meaning of thousand lotus sword may have reached the level of the earth immortal method." "Dixian, the second realm of fairyland, is there a lot of fairyland in Qinglan?" Chu Madman whispered, as if thinking. But after thinking about this problem for a while, he ignored it and began to understand the meaning of Qianlian sword wholeheartedly. This immortal skill is a kind of sword skill, which is even better than the Jue of respecting the emperor that Chu Madman has now. Not only that, the formula of respecting the emperor''s sword is not a complete method of kendo. Qianlian sword is a pure sword skill! According to this immortal method, combined with his own nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, the Madman of Chu soon realized the eighth origin, the origin of sword! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Lord''s mansion. Jian Guan and fox stay in the same yard. Jian Guan was holding a pot of wine in his hand and drinking it one by one. On the other side, little fox was fiddling with flowers and plants. "Why don''t you get out of the gate?" The little fox yawned and said that she had refined the remnant elixir, and now she had broken through to the realm of the master. "Although I can''t use my cultivation, my perception is still there. I can feel that the childe''s breath is constantly increasing. Two days ago, I also felt the fluctuation of the immortal Dharma. Childe is understanding the immortal Dharma." Sword crown light smile way. And what he understood was the meaning of his thousand lotus sword. "How long will it take to get out of the customs?" "It will take several years. After all, my Qianlian sword is not so easy to understand." The sword crown light way. He doesn''t deny the talent of Chu Madman, but he is also very confident about his Qianlian sword. In this green orchid fairyland, his Qianlian sword is absolutely one of the best ways to attack immortals. "Oh, no!" Suddenly, Jian Guan''s face changed slightly. Looking into the distance, he sensed that several extremely powerful breath were approaching the city Lord''s mansion, and seemed to be harboring hostility. "Is the executor of the holy city here?" The sword crown dignified says. Not only the sword crown, but also the other strong people in guque city felt the sudden strong breath. Everyone looked at the streamer in the air and talked about it. "What a terrible smell. It''s the law enforcers of the holy city." "They are going to The Lord''s mansion "Sure enough, they are staring at the Madman of Chu." In the Lord''s mansion. Sword crown, little fox is ready. "Little fox, you''d better find a place to hide. You can''t deal with the people here." The sword crown light says. "Aren''t you useless? Can you handle that? " "Er..." The corner of Jian Guan''s mouth twitched twice. Although what the fox said was true, it was so direct that it hurt people."Anyway, I have a way to delay." The sword crown light says. After a while. Several streamers of light came to the sky above the city Lord''s mansion. There were three people in total. Each one was wearing golden armor and was extremely overbearing. Every one is an immortal! These three are the law enforcers of the holy city! "According to the information, the outsider who killed the Lord of guque lives in the Lord''s mansion now. Hum, it''s arrogant." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bold outsider." "Not bad." Three empty fairy''s facial expression cold sink way. Suddenly, they saw the sword crown and fox in the courtyard. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were other people in the city Lord''s mansion. Were they with the outsider?" "It''s all settled." A law enforcer indifferent way, casually decided the fate of sword crown and little fox. "Oh..." At this moment, a light laugh rang out. I saw the sword crown carrying the wine pot, light said: "a few holy city law enforcement, good big prestige ah." "Who are you?" A law enforcer saw that Jian Guan was not afraid of them at all. He asked unexpectedly. An old man on one side stares at the sword crown for a few eyes. Then he seems to think of something. His pupil suddenly shrinks and falls to the ground. He respectfully says, "I don''t know the sword crown is here. It''s our offense." The other two law enforcers took a breath. Sword crown?! It''s a sword crown! The sword crown, one of the seven crowns of the blue fairy world! People can''t help but feel shocked. According to legend, the sword crown has disappeared for many years. How can it suddenly appear here?! "I''ll take care of the people you want to kill. Leave." The sword crown light says. Several law enforcers looked at each other with hesitation. "Lord Jianguan, if you want to protect this person, you can. But I''ve heard that your Qianlian sword is unique in the world. I''m also a sword practitioner. I''ve been fascinated for a long time. Please give me some advice." The old man who recognized the sword crown had a flash in his eyes and then said. He took out a sword and raised his hand to cut out a sword Qi. The sword Qi is like a flood. Cut it to the sword crown. Suddenly, the sword crown was defeated by a sword, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The other two were stunned. "This is the sword crown?" "False?" The old man of the sword was smiling. "I once heard the Lord of the city say that the Lord of sword crown had suffered a lot in the battle with Dao Guan many years ago, and he had already become a useless man. It seems that this is true." "If it wasn''t for Dao Guan''s deceit, how could I be defeated by him, huh?" Jian Guan hummed coldly. When he raised Dao Guan, his eyes showed a complex color, including hatred and nostalgia. It seems that when I think of Dao Guan, I think of someone else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Defeat the enemy, now no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you lost to Dao Guan. I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest in killing outsiders this time. I didn''t dare to think about it before." The old law enforcer grinned. "If I were in my prime, a sword would kill thousands of you!" Sword crown cold hum way. There was something wrong with him. Think of his magnificent sword crown. In the past, he was so gorgeous. He cut thousands of dragons with one sword, broke hundreds of cities, and stood on the top of kendo. But now, he is insulted by the law enforcers who are not fairies. It''s hateful. "Ha ha, sword crown, take your life!" The old man laughed and started. But just then. Not far away, in a house, a fierce sword burst out, turned into a terrible purple sword shadow, hanging in the air. The terrible sword pressure made several law enforcers shrink their eyes fiercely, and stare at the house under the shadow of the sword. "Whose life do you want?" An indifferent voice sounded. The shadow of the sword dispersed. With a creak, the door opened. A figure dressed in a white wide sleeve robe came out in exchange. His white dress is peerless, his face is handsome, and his actions are aloof. He walked out step by step. At each step, a purple lotus flower with pure sword Qi was blooming. Step by step Lotus! This shocked many monks who paid close attention to the Lord''s mansion. "Sword Qi becomes lotus? Is this Thousand lotus sword "The famous unique skill of sword crown in the past?" "Is this man the inheritor of the sword crown?" "It''s possible, otherwise why does the sword crown protect him?" People were shocked. And Jian Guan himself was even more shocked. Qianlian sword was created by him and given to the Madman of Chu. However, in his opinion, it will take at least ten years for the Madman of Chu to master this immortal skill, and it will take even a hundred years to complete it. But now, he can see that the thousand lotus sword idea mastered by the Madman of Chu is perfect. Regardless of cultivation, it is no worse than him. It''s only a few days! This learning ability, this savvy, too abnormal! Is it still human?! "You just said, whose life do you want?" Chu Madman asked again. "To your life!" The old man''s law enforcer snorted coldly, then his figure flashed and killed the Madman of Chu. The sword was cut and the sharp sword light roared out. Chu Madman''s eyes were calm and he raised his hand slowly. Then, the emperor''s Qi in his body rolled out like a raging wave and turned into a purple sword light. Thousand lotus sword!! Bang!! Two swords collide! As a result, the sword of Qianlian is as powerful as a bamboo! The light of the old man''s sword was easily torn like thin paper. The light of Qianlian''s sword suddenly fell on him and tore him in half. One sword, kill the immortal! When the other two law enforcers saw this scene, their pupils shrank. "How come?" "This man is more powerful than intelligence!" It''s not just law enforcement. The rest of the friars in guque city were stunned. It''s only a matter of days. This guy has made progress again. And it''s not progressing at all. This guy, it''s horrible! "Even if it''s a fairy king, it''s too scary." A friar couldn''t help swallowing. The sword crown is also amazing. Although his cultivation can''t be used, his perception is still there. From the thousand lotus sword of Chu Madman, he sensed the original power. "In a few days, he not only mastered the meaning of Qianlian sword thoroughly, but also mastered the origin of a sword?" "Master''s understanding is so terrible!" Jian Guan couldn''t help exclaiming. "Go The other two law enforcers knew that they were not the opponents of Chu madmen, and they immediately had no idea of being their enemies, so they wanted to run away. But before they took a few steps, purple lotus blossoms floated out of the void. The horror of the sword had completely locked them in! "If you want to go, where are you going?" "There''s only one dead road left for you to go!" The cold voice of Chu Madman rang out. When the lotus leaves, the sword shoots at each of the two immortals. After a while, the two immortals were completely strangled by the sword Qi! Do everything you can to kill Xuxian! This kind of fighting power completely silenced all the people present. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took the heaven and earth precepts of some empty immortals. The emperor read them and found many spiritual pith in them.There are also some fairy crystals. "How poor are the law enforcers in the holy city? Can''t the holy city afford wages? " The Madman of Chu turned away his lips, some of them disliked him. Next to him, the corner of Jian Guan''s mouth twitched twice. Are law enforcers poor? There are tens of billions of spiritual pith in heaven and earth, poor fart. It can only be said that the Madman of Chu is too rich now. He has gained most of the treasures of tianhuodongtian. He has also gained the wealth of the city master''s mansion and the Bai family. Plus the battle of purple star, he doesn''t know how much he has benefited from it. Although most of them are used by him to develop the sky star, his present wealth, even the immortal, is not necessarily comparable. "Well, I''m tired of staying in guque city. It''s time to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. However, although he left, the disturbance he caused did not stop. His name began to spread in the green orchid fairyland. After all, every fairy king is highly regarded. Not to mention, an alien Immortal King. Moreover, in a short period of time, the madmen of Chu successively offended the two forces of Shenhuo Mingjiao and Shengcheng, and successively killed Xuxian It''s hard for the forces in the fairyland not to pay attention. "A foreign Immortal King made so much noise. This guy is too unscrupulous to live long." "Perhaps, this person should find a Taoist priest to join." "I''ve heard that this man has a thousand lotus swords, and the sword crown has appeared around him. What''s the relationship between them?" "Anyway, this person deserves attention." And just when the reputation of Chu Madman began to spread in Qinglan fairyland, another great event also appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Green orchid fairyland. Somewhere in a plain mountain range. Today, a large amount of gray fog suddenly gushes out from the deep mountains, and soon spreads over thousands of miles. The place covered by the fog, there was a terrible scene of dilapidation, broken weapons, scattered bones, whistling wind, as if mixed with the whistling of the spirit, as if the immortal fell!! At the moment when this strange place appeared, all the powers of the whole green orchid fairyland felt something and looked into the distance one after another. "This breath is "Immortal ancient battlefield!" "Shit! The Xiangu battlefield has appeared. Now, I''m afraid the main roads in the Qinglan fairy world will be unable to sit down. " "I''m afraid those immortals will also act." "The battle between the immortal and the ancient led to a great war in which the ancient and complete fairyland was broken. Now, a corner of the battlefield of this war has emerged. There must be great opportunities in it. No one can help but be moved." "If it''s possible, maybe we can find out the reason for the outbreak of the Xiangu war and get in touch with the oldest secrets of the fairyland!" The appearance of the immortal ancient battlefield made the whole Qinglan immortal world unable to sit still, and all the immortal Taoist orthodoxy had their own actions. Monks from all over the world are also rushing to the ancient immortal battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 The appearance of Xiangu battlefield made every orthodoxy move. Fairyland, divine fire and enlightened religion. There are three colors of red fire in the cave. And a kind of flame represents a kind of divine fire on the divine fire list. The whole Shenhuo Mingjiao was shocked by it. "It''s red blood flame, sea sky crystal fire, Yin Ming fire! It''s Lord Shenzi. It''s Lord Shenzi who''s out of the pass! " "Lord Shenzi has been closed for ten years, and he has finally left." All those who saw this scene were very happy. Looking at the source of the flame, their eyes showed the color of fanaticism. In Shenhuo Mingjiao, there is only one person who has three kinds of Shenhuo on the Shenhuo list at the same time. That is huoshenhuang, the first God of Shenhuo Mingjiao, and also one of the several immortal kings in Qinglan fairy kingdom! In the fire cave, a man of great stature walked out, surrounded by divine fire. His momentum disturbed the aura of heaven and earth. He looked at the distance like a torch. "This strange smell is the legendary ancient battlefield. Is the immortal ancient battlefield alive?" "Interesting There was something strange in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ a director is full of mystery of the Wutong tree, and several groups of shadows are hanging in the golden red flames. These figures are dimly visible with gorgeous wings, and are not like human monks. "Xiangu battlefield is born. What do you think?" "Even this kind of place has been born. It seems that we can''t stay away from the world. Let Fengzi and huangnv have some experience." "Well, as for the new Phoenix girl, she contains the pure blood of shenhuang in her body. She is awakening, so she won''t disturb her for the time being." "In addition, I heard recently that an outsider could use Phoenix Fire in the outside world. We must investigate this matter and let Fengzi come into contact with him. If this person is harmful to our Phoenix family, we will kill him!" "I understand..." soon after, the Phoenix and Phoenix flew out of Wutong yuan. And on an island in the sea of fairyland. There is also the sound of the dragon. Then, two powerful dragons flew out of the island. This day. Phoenix Phoenix Wutong ! Dragon out of the ocean! It means that the beast enters the world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a magnificent city. A young man in silver armour and armed with a long gun had a bright look in his eyes. "The birth of the immortal ancient battlefield will mean that the immortal species have gathered together. Maybe I can find an opponent for my blood drinking gun!" The bloody spear in the young man''s hand trembled slightly, and a boundless evil spirit suddenly gushed out of it. "No trace, although you have done your best to be a teacher, you should know that there are people outside, and you should not be conceited." Next to the man in silver armour, a man stood with a negative hand. His body was filled with immortal brilliance and extraordinary momentum. This man, Lord of the holy city, one of the seven crowns, gun crown! "Yes, master." The young man said faintly, but there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. "By the way, I heard that the Lord of guque city under the command of the holy city was killed by an alien Tianjiao recently. Is this really true?" "Well, it''s true." "Well, I hope I can meet this man in Xiangu battlefield this time. I''ll pick off his head and raise the power of my holy city!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In today''s green orchid fairyland, there are twelve kings in the younger generation, referring to the twelve immortal kings!" In an open mountain range. The Madman of Chu holds the green bag heavenly script in his left hand. According to the instruction of the heavenly script, his right hand condenses the water and Qi into a needle to heal the sword crown. And the sword crown is talking about some things of the green orchid fairyland. "These include huoshenhuang of Shenhuo Mingjiao, Wu Wuji, a disciple of the Lord of the holy city, and the burial of the sword king, the little master of Jianhai..." When it comes to the sea of burying swords, there is a cool color in the eyes of the sword crown. Chu Madman eyebrow micro Cu, "heal, put flat mood." "Yes, sir." The sword crown nodded and gradually became calm. "Buried sword sea? It sounds like a Kendo force. Why is this young master called the king of swords Asked the curious man. "I don''t know. The friars buried in Jianhai are not swords, but swords. Bury swords, bury swords, bury swords with swords! The purpose of their practice is to prove that the sword is superior to the sword! " "And the Lord of the sword sea is the most powerful monk in the Dao way of Qinglan fairyland, immortal level "Crown of the knife!" Hearing this, Chu Madman shook his head and said, "weapons in the world are mostly for wounding and killing people. There is no difference in essence, let alone the difference between high and low. The cultivation purpose of burying sword sea is extremely boring." "You are right." "Is there only twelve immortals in the world of immortals?" Chu Madman asked again."Besides, these twelve kings are just twelve immortal kings who are known to the outside world, and more or less some of the immortal kings are hidden by all the main roads. For example, the Wutong Mountain, Shenlong Island, the gods and beasts of the world, they will surely have more than one Immortal King." "Oh, is there a sacred animal race in Qinglan fairyland?" "Yes, it''s just that although they are divine beasts, it''s said that their divine beast blood can only be regarded as rare among them. Even so, they are still divine beasts, which can''t be underestimated. They can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in Qinglan fairy kingdom." Said Jian Guan. "Is there any Immortal King among the outsiders?" The Madman of Chu asked. "Once upon a time, it was difficult for outsiders to develop because they were oppressed by the aborigines. Most of them were attached to the daotong. However, because of the identity of the outsiders, they were more or less excluded. Only one of the twelve kings, Dugu Yu, was an alien. Now he is attached to Linghuang mountain." Jian Guan thought about it and said, "these are all the information of the past few years. Recently, the fairyland of Qinglan is becoming more and more obvious, and a group of outsiders are pouring in. It''s not clear whether there are new fairyland kings among these outsiders, except for the childe." "I see." The Madman of Chu took back the water vapor in the sword crown. "It seems that the immortal ancient battlefield in this world will be more interesting than tianhuodongtian." Nearby, the sword crown senses the injury in the body. Compared with before, much better, now he has been able to use some strength, which makes him more determined to Chu Madman. "With a few more courses of treatment, you''ll be almost all right." Chu Madman looked at him and said. "Thank you, young master." "Boss, boss, I found a prohibition in front of me. Will there be any treasures in it?" At this time, the little fox came and said. Chu Madman smell speech, also came a little interest, "go to see." The little fox leads the Madman of Chu, and the sword crown comes to a cave. The cave seems ordinary, but it is full of powerful prohibitions. Once you step in, you will be attacked fiercely. "This prohibition is not natural, but it''s artificial, and there are people in the cave Well, no, it''s a demon clan. " "The breath is disordered. It seems to be hurt. Forget it, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s leave." Said the Madman of Chu. Just as they were about to leave, a few golden streamers came from the distance and fell around the cave. A strong sense of killing suddenly enveloped the Madman of Chu, little fox and sword crown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The golden streamer came to the sky of the madmen of Chu. Each of them was wearing standard armor and a cape. On the cape was embroidered a big golden three legged bird, which was very powerful. Seeing these people, Jian Guan''s face changed slightly. "This is jinwuwei of the supreme demon court!" "Yao Ting Jin Wu Wei?" The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. These days, he has already known something about the distribution of some forces in the realm of Qinglan fairy. He had heard of the name of the supreme demon court. This is the top of the demon clan. can even say that, apart from Wutong Mountain, Shenlong island is the most powerful monster force outside the world. "Yes, jinwuwei is the most important army in the demon court. It is said that they only obey the orders of the Lord of the demon court and several princes of the demon court. As for other demon families, they can''t be sent." In other words, whenever there is jinwuwei, it must be related to the royal family of the demon court. "It''s interesting that jinwuwei, the demon court, came to capture a demon clan. Is there anything special about this demon clan?" Chu Madman''s eyes show strange color. At this time, those jinwuwei also found some Chu madmen. "Terran?" "That demon''s breath is to disappear here, should hide in this mountain cave, but how many Terrans can there be?" A gold Wu Wei Mei Yu micro Cu, "this demon has a great relationship, can''t let others know, these people, kill together." "Well, judging from the breath, the young man is the master of heaven. Besides, the little demon and the old man are not afraid." Several jinwuwei exchanged a few words. And their authority is shrouded in all around from the beginning to the end, does not give Chu madmen the slightest chance to leave. Between words, the fate of the madmen of Chu has been decided. "Terran, it''s bad luck for you to show up here. Let''s die!" A jinwuwei shot suddenly. With a big hand, the powerful evil spirit burst out and turned into a golden hand, pressing towards the Madman of Chu. "Presumptuous." The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink and then blew out his fist. The physical strength and the imperial spirit burst out at the same time, smashing the golden hand, and the majestic energy rolled out and fell on the jinwuwei, smashing his armor and spitting blood. "What?" "This strength is by no means an ordinary God, and his age is not high, is it difficult for him to be an immortal king?" "No, I''m careless." Several jinwuwei''s faces suddenly changed. "Let''s do it together!" I saw the head of the jinwuwei roar, then turned into a huge black eagle, and grabbed the Chu Madman. The eagle claw grasps, as if wants to tear the void, grasps destroys the star. "To die." Chu Madman looks cold. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the demon court, but the demon court was too overbearing, because they were passing by, they would be killed. Then he had to kill or kill!! In the face of the attacking eagle, the Chu Madman raised his hand and blew it out. The power of the body and the emperor''s Qi burst out at the same time, smashing the eagle''s claw. The powerful force made half of the eagle''s body almost collapse. The other jinwuwei also rushed to the Madman of Chu. All kinds of fairy methods, the secret directly blow out. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, and his figure was still like a mountain. Between raising his hand, there was a golden red phoenix, which was cremated and spread out. In the roar, several jinwuwei were directly lifted by the fire waves! "Yuhuo, this is Yuhuo!" "How can this guy control the flame of the Phoenix? Is he the Phoenix? No, it''s human Several jinwuwei stare at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. It is said that recently there was a man named Chu Madman who mastered huanghuo and killed several law enforcers of the holy city. It seems that he is you "Oh, it seems that his reputation has spread to the demon court." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. Hearing what he said, jinwuwei snorted coldly, "although you are the king of immortals, you are only an outsider after all. You have offended the holy city. Do you still want to fight against our demon court?" "Why not?" The Madman of Chu didn''t care. "Outsider, arrogant!" Several jinwuwei have turned into demons. Without exception, they are all powerful flying demons, including eagles, falcons and Peng. The Madman of Chu laughed, "why, is it that the prerequisite for being selected into jinwuwei is not to have wings? Then you might as well stop calling it jinwuwei, add some water and call it niaowei. " "Looking for death!" Jinwuwei was furious, and the evil spirit enveloped the world in an instant."Forget it, I won''t play with you." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Only in his body, a strong imperialist Qi and mind in the flow, and then into a purple light wave spread out. When I think about it, heaven and earth die! Suddenly, a gold Wuwei in panic turned into powder. "To be careless, we should keep some for roast chicken wings." Chu Madman some chagrin of say. Next to him, the fox shrinks his neck. How cruel the boss is! Next to him, Jian Guan was a little worried. He had offended the holy city, but now he has offended the supreme demon court By the way, there is Shenhuo Mingjiao. In addition, it has something to do with himself, so I don''t think it''s easy for Jianhai to let him go I couldn''t help thinking about the sword. An outsider, who has offended so many immortals, is probably the most arrogant outsider in the history of Qinglan fairy kingdom. "No, I have to recover my strength as soon as possible. Only the sword crown in its heyday can protect the young master." Jian Guan secretly made a decision. This time, he didn''t just do it for himself. And Chu Madman! "You''ve been watching for so long, it''s time to come out." Chu Madman light said. I saw in the cave, slowly out of a beautiful shadow. This is a woman in a long blue skirt. She has a concave and convex figure, black hair and waist. Her skin is creamy and her facial features are delicate. In particular, the woman''s eyes are glazed, like a pair of jade, crystal clear, and eyebrow now there is a tear mole, not only does not damage the overall aesthetic feeling, but also adds a bit of charm. Beauty is beautiful. But Chu Madman did not have the slightest heart. The omniscient spirit opens, sweeps over and begins to analyze. "Oh, alien qingluan?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. It is said that qingluan is a rare alien from Phoenix, just like moonlight fox. Moonlight fox is the alien from Nine Tailed heaven fox, which has extraordinary magical power. The power of qingluan is the eye of qingluan. This magic power can break through illusions, see real things, and even see a person''s past and future. It is very powerful. Qingluan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu looked at her and saw her real body. She was also looking at the Madman of Chu with her magic power. It doesn''t matter. A look, immediately let her like lightning! Nothingness! There is nothing in front of us! There is nothingness in life, nothingness in the past, nothingness in the future Even now, it''s nothing!! As if this person, detached from everything! Do not exist in the three thousand world, do not enter the road reincarnation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Qingluan is confused. Life is nothing! Beyond everything, not in the three thousand world, not into the road reincarnation?! What kind of existence is this! Even the immortal''s life can not be like this. What is the origin of this human being?! Qingluan is completely confused. "Enough of it. What do you see?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "I offended you." Qingluan quickly lowered her head, said in fear, she 100% sure, in front of this man absolutely can''t provoke! This is definitely one of the taboos in this world! Qingluan has a supernatural power, can sense the universe, and knows that there are some incomparably terrible Taboos between heaven and earth. Those who exist, even the strongest immortals should be extremely afraid. Obviously. The existence of the emptiness of the life style is the existence of taboo. Even if it is not now, it will probably become taboo in the future. She was already thinking to herself. "I said," shall I kill you? " At this time, Chu Madman''s voice sounded in her ear. Hearing this, qingluan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and there is a trace of panic in Cuiyu''s eyes. Kill her?! "Young master, I don''t know what I did wrong?" "You see, I just killed several jinwuwei of the supreme demon court. You saw everything. Should I kill you?" There is killing in the eyes of Chu Madman. It seems that I''m really thinking about killing qingluan. "Don''t worry, young master. I will keep a secret, and I have a grudge against the supreme demon court. It''s impossible to find them." Qingluan said quickly. "Oh, you have a grudge against them. That''s better. I''ll arrest you and send you to the supreme demon court. I don''t know if they will forgive me." The Madman of Chu seems to be pondering. Next to him, the sword crown rolled his eyes. The devil will make amends to him? He didn''t believe it anyway. That Chu Madman said these words for only one purpose. He was deceiving qingluan, trying to get some information from him. For example Why did the supreme demon court send jinwuwei to arrest her. , "childe, please send me back to Wutong Mountain. I would like to give you a precious gift!" The green Luan gnawed teeth to say. "Tell me about it." "To tell you the truth, the reason why the supreme demon court chased me was for this treasure." Qingluan took out a simple bronze mirror. The Madman of Chu took a look at the bronze mirror and opened it. But for a while and a half, it couldn''t be fully analyzed. The Madman of Chu suddenly became interested. It''s rare for the all knowing spirit to take time to analyze. The level of this simple bronze mirror is very high. It''s absolutely on top of Taoist instruments! Fairy ware! I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary artifact. "Go on." "Wutong, I was originally an anonymous God Phoenix in Wutong Mountain. I went out to Wutong Mountain many years ago and traveled abroad. But when I met the prince of the Supreme Court, golden emperor, he took a look at the identity of my Phoenix Mountain Phoenix and arrested me in the evil court. It has been several years now." "Not long ago, my qingluan blood awakened, which triggered the collection of this qingluan mirror in the supreme demon court. This mirror led me to break through the ban of the demon court and escape. But later, the energy of this qingluan mirror was exhausted, and I was chased by jinwuwei, so I met the young master." Qingluan tells us. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, his eyes twinkled with different colors. before the Qing Luan was God Phoenix, but so many gods and Phoenix in Wutong Mountain, why did the prince of the Supreme Court take a fancy to the green Luan? Know in advance that there is qingluan blood in the other party''s body? Not likely. That''s the question of identity. the other side is not very common in the Wutong Mountain, at least not like the one named "Luan Huang". Chu Madman thought for a while and knew that qingluan didn''t say all the information, but he didn''t care too much. "You are not afraid, I don''t promise you, kill you directly, rob this green Luan mirror and run away?" Chumaniacs play with the taste. "no, the son killed me, robbed the green Luan mirror, that is, at the same time, he offended the Supreme Court and the Wutong Mountain. No one could offend the two forces in the celestial realm of Qinglan. Safe and sound." , "there''s no one else here. I killed you. How can they know Wutong Mountain? No more. I''ll fake it. I''ll put the blame on you to the Supreme Court." Chu Madman said, touching his chin, it seems that he is really thinking about the feasibility of this matter, listening to the nearby qingluan frightened. Is this human a devil?! "No, there are restrictions on the qingluan mirror. Only qingluan can use it. If you kill me, you can''t use it.""I said Are you kidding me?! Since this mirror can only be used by the green Luan, why do I need this mirror when you go back to Wutong Mountain? Do you want to look in the mirror? " Chu Madman''s tone says coldly. I can see he''s a little angry. "childe, this green Luan mirror contains a fairy Sutra. As long as you take me back to Wutong Mountain, I will give you this fairy tale." Qingluan continued, sweating on her forehead. Chu Madman was a little angry just now, and her heart was trembling with the idea of killing, as if she was facing a god of killing. With this human being, she feels precarious. It''s so beautiful, but how can it be so terrible! "There is also a fairy Scripture." Chu Madman converged to kill intention, in front of a bright. It''s a fraud. It''s a fraud. , the prince of the court, the parasol tree, the green Luan, the fairy, the green Luan mirror, and a fairy Sutra. Chu Madman stretched out his hand, "bring the qingluan mirror." Qingluan is reluctant to pass it. Chu Madman wants to take it, but the other party is holding it tightly. He can''t bear to let it go. He picks his eyebrows and pulls the mirror with a little force. In terms of brute force, ten qingluan can''t match him. After taking the mirror, he urged the emperor to inject Qi into it, but found that the mirror did not move and did not react. It seems that only qingluan can use it. "Interesting." The crazy man played a lot, then he said to the green Luan: "from now on, you will follow me. When you take you back to Wutong Mountain, you will see what I feel." He said yes to qingluan. "Thank you, young master." Qingluan''s eyes brightened. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Qingfeng, qingluan, Qingfeng." At this point, the Madman of Chu had another beast. On the way to Xiangu battlefield, he has been studying the qingluan mirror. The analysis of the mirror is almost complete, and the origin makes him wonder. This qingluan mirror is from Kunlun yaochi! The legendary fairyland holy land, Kunlun yaochi! It''s not the Qinglan fairyland, but the complete fairyland. It''s said that in the yaochi lake of Kunlun, I live in the head of all the fairylands Queen Mother of the West. That''s a great terrorist. The best in the fairies! "The origin of qingluan''s mirror is so terrible. It has something to do with that existence. It''s so terrible. Can''t the immortal Scripture contained in qingluan''s realm be..." Chu Madman seemed to think of something, his mind trembled. "The master guessed very well that the immortal Scripture in qingluan''s mirror was exactly what the queen mother of the West practiced Yaochi immortal Scripture Said little love, the omniscient spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Is yaochi immortal scripture the immortal Scripture practiced by the ancient immortal queen mother Xi? My God, I have definitely found a treasure. " The breathing of Chu Madman is a little heavy. The immortal Scripture is already a great treasure in Qinglan immortal world. The yaochi immortal Scripture is the immortal Scripture practiced by the queen mother of the West. It is also the immortal Scripture in the immortal Scripture. It is also a great treasure in the complete immortal world! "According to the ancient fairy tale, the queen mother of the west of yaochi is often accompanied by qingluan. The mirror of qingluan contains the fairy Scripture of yaochi. Maybe it was given to qingluan by the queen mother of the west, but I don''t know why she came here?" "But it''s for me, and it''s of great use to me!" "Heaven does not take it, but it will be retributed, so I will accept it." Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted and he is in a good mood. "Master, don''t be happy too early. According to the analysis, this yaochi immortal Scripture is only a remnant, not a complete one." "That''s enough. A character like the queen mother of the west, even if it''s a incomplete Sutra, is enough for me to practice at this stage." The madman is not sorry. The immortal Scripture, after all, is the way of others'' practice. Even the yaochi immortal Scripture, it is also the way of the West Queen Mother''s practice, not his. For him, it''s just for reference. The full version of nature is better. But incomplete classics, also harmless. , "now, the only way is to extract this fairy tale. However, the green Luan mirror is only used by the green Luan. It wants to let the green wind show this fairy tale to me. It is estimated that it is a little difficult. After all, it has just reached a cooperation and has not sent her back to the mountain of phoenix tree. She will not give it to me." Chu Madman thought to himself. Wait. Qingluan mirror only qingluan can use What if I become qingluan? The Chu Madman had a flash of inspiration. He has the book of constitution, which can fully analyze the constitution of qingluan. With the help of this constitution, he can activate the mirror of qingluan. Isn''t that ok? "Little love, is this feasible?" The Madman of Chu told Xiao AI his story many times. "According to the analysis, the feasibility is 90 percent." "That''s it." Chu Madman mouth slightly tilted, holding qingluan mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, he said with a smile: "you are really a small smart ghost." Not far away, qingluan looks puzzled. This guy, even if he is good-looking, even if he is narcissistic, but he doesn''t have to peep at himself in the mirror, does he?? Besides, it''s my mirror! Then, she found that Chu Madman turned his head to look at himself, with a funny smile on his face, which made her shiver. What''s the idea of this human being? The next few days, Chu madmen are intentionally or unintentionally close to qingluan, with the constitution of the book to analyze each other''s constitution. And his action, qingluan also noticed, at first some not adapt, but later She was unconsciously immersed in it. No way. He''s so good-looking. "Boss, what''s the matter these days." At this moment, the little fox was a little dissatisfied, "that bird is a little taller than me, its chest is a little bigger than me, and its buttocks are a little more cocky. What''s the big deal?" Jian Guan was drinking beside her. When she heard her murmur, she said with a smile: "for men, these are enough." The Madman of Chu came over and glanced at him. "I don''t respect him." Sword crown dry smile two. "Big man." Little fox immediately welcomed up, a face of looking forward to Chu Madman, make him a little unclear, so. "What''s the matter?" "Boss, you don''t have that today." "Which one?" "That''s it." The little fox pointed to his head. Chu Madman this just a little return to God, raised a hand to touch the head of the other party, doubt a way: "is this?" The little fox nodded with enjoyment, and then took a demonstrative look at Qingfeng, who turned her lips and didn''t think much of it. Don''t you just touch your head? What''s the big deal? It''s shameless to be treated as a pet. Qingfeng thought like this, but looking at Chu Madman''s hand, his eyes unconsciously showed a trace of envy and expectation. "Why, do you want to be touched?" Chu Madman raised his other hand and said curiously. "No, it''s not necessary." Qingfeng shook his head. She didn''t pull down her face after all. But looking at the little fox''s unbridled and proud face, she couldn''t help but have some taste in her heart. She also wanted to be touched! Just as she was daydreaming, a warm palm had been put on her head and gently rubbed twice. "Is that all right?" Chu Madman light said. Qingluan''s face turns red. She feels she can''t help smoking. Then she nods her head to show that she can.Next to him, the sword crown looked amazing. What is a master trainer? This is the master of animal training! What green Luan, moonlight fox, have to be obedient. Cattle and cattle. Chu Madman touched qingluan, while using the book of constitution to analyze each other''s constitution, estimated that in a few days it would be OK. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Chu Madman several people already very close to the immortal ancient battlefield, not only that, he also met some immortal species one after another. "Not far ahead is Tianluo City, which is one of the 108 cities. It is also the city closest to the ancient immortal battlefield. All the people who want to explore the ancient immortal battlefield live there for the time being." Said Jian Guan. At the end of everyone''s eyes, only a magnificent city sprang up, with people coming and going, and countless guards patrolling. "Big brother, you killed the Lord of guque and the law enforcers of the holy city. If you go in like this, nothing will happen?" Asked the little fox. Hear her words, green breeze Leng for a while, to holy city, she knows, Chu Madman unexpectedly offended that kind of influence? "Don''t worry, I don''t think they are in charge of Yuncheng." Chu Madman chuckles. "Well, it''s true. Now people are focusing on exploring the immortal and ancient battlefield. As long as they don''t do something extraordinary, no one will notice you." Jian Guan also echoed. Then, several people went to Tianluo city. Just as the Madman of Chu had expected, now everyone was planning how to explore the Xiangu battlefield, and no one paid any attention to him. Besides, there are not many people who have seen him. He is famous in Qinglan fairyland. That''s what happened these days. After entering Tianluo City, they find an inn to have a rest. They plan to get some information before they act. And soon after the Madman of Chu entered Tianluo city. City gate. A silver haired figure in silver armor came. She looked at Tianluo city and whispered, "young master, will you come here?" "Outsiders, if you want to enter the city, you should pay the fee first." A guard cheered coldly at the silver haired figure. The other people looked at each other curiously. Although the silver figure covered his face with spiritual light, his gorgeous appearance and the holy and bright breath were also visible. "Tut Tut, maybe it''s a beautiful woman." A guard tut tut. "Hum!" Blue feather cold drinks, the way Lord breath erupts. Taoist master is already a master. Several guards were shocked by it, and their eyes narrowed. "Take it." Blue feather throws a heaven and earth ring and pays the entrance fee. Not long after she left, several more people came, the first of whom was a young man riding a red lion. "Well, it''s the woman''s bright breath." The red lion said with a wrinkled nose. Hearing this, the young people''s eyes brightened. "Ha, I didn''t expect that the woman came here too." "There''s no place to look for the broken iron shoes. That woman has killed so many monsters of me. I must make her look good this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Tianluo city. Chu Madman several people find a inn to stay temporarily, at the same time, they are also searching for all kinds of information, and then they plan to enter the immortal ancient battlefield. "I heard that there''s a terrible spirit in the ancient immortal battlefield today." "These spirits are formed by the broken spirits of immortals combined with their resentments. Of course, their strength is terrible. It is said that there are still some spirits that can be compared with immortals in the depths of the ancient battlefield. It''s terrible just to think about them." "However, although the ancient immortal battlefield is dangerous, there are also many treasures by chance. The immortal elixirs and weapons appear occasionally. Although they have lost most of their powers, they can''t be underestimated." The monks who have explored the ancient immortal battlefield are talking about it. The Madman of Chu was listening. "This ancient immortal battlefield is just a corner of the ancient immortal battlefield, but this corner alone is so terrible that it is hard to imagine the scale of the war that broke the whole immortal world in the past." Some people can''t help feeling. Many friars also fell into meditation. That kind of fighting is beyond their imagination. Boom At this time, in the distance suddenly there is a powerful energy burst, Tianluo city seems to be someone is fighting. The attention of the friars was drawn to him. "What''s the situation? If someone dares to make trouble in Tianluo City, they won''t be afraid to lead the city defense forces to it?" "Let''s go and have a look." Little fox, Qingfeng also looks at the distance curiously. "Boss, shall we go and have a look?" "Mind your own business." Chu Madman light said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianluo city. A white figure with wings on its back is flying by, while several figures are chasing behind. "Why? What kind of demon clan is this? " "It''s not like that. There''s no evil spirit. It''s not unusual that the universe is so big and there are all kinds of races." "The realm of Tao" The people on the street looked at the streamers and talked. Soon, in front of the white streamer, there were several powerful birds and monsters, blocking her way. "Damn it Blue feather''s face was cold. She raised her hand to urge the emperor Qi in her body. The power of light burst out, and white spears condensed and shot out in the void. Although several monsters were repulsed, but soon, several streamers behind them had caught up and surrounded blue feather. "Yuren, just a Taoist, where do you think you can go?" A young man sneered. "I have nothing to do with you, Orion. Why do you pursue so hard?" Blue feather cold voice says. She''s just a small Taoist. She doesn''t have any fighting power in the face of such immortal giants as the Star Hunter. If it wasn''t for the Chu Madman who snatched some life-saving things from Zixing civilization and heixuelou, he would have been caught long ago. But now, all those treasures have been used up. There was despair in her heart. "You killed so many monsters, shouldn''t you make up for it? Tut Tut, badminton. I seldom see this strange race in Orion. I want to hold you as a collection. " The little master of Orion tut tut said that he had a wonderful way. The feather people are not unique to the sky stars, but also to some other life stars, all of which belong to the alien species of the human race. Because of its excellent appearance and fighting talent, Orion has suffered a lot of hunting, and now it is an endangered species. Even the little master of Orion has never seen a few. Not to mention, blue feather is such an excellent feathered person. The holy and bright breath is absolutely the only one among feathered people. This is the reason why he pursues blue feather. "Outsiders, what are you doing here?" At this time, the city defense forces came. Led by a middle-aged general, he looked at the presence of blue feather and others, his eyes showed a cold color. However, the little master of Hunter star was not surprised by the arrival of the city defense army. He directly took out a red token, which was engraved with flame lines. "I''m the preparatory son of Shenhuo Mingjiao. I''m catching foreigners. Please give me face. We''ll solve it soon." Seeing this, blue feather frowned slightly. She has been in the fairyland of Qinglan for some time. She has long known that outsiders are not welcome here. I just didn''t expect that the little master of the beast hunting star joined Shenhuo Mingjiao so soon and became the preparatory God son. The middle-aged general pondered for a while. The foundation of Shenhuo Mingjiao is no worse than that of the holy city, and Tianluo city is only one of the 108 cities After some weighing, the middle-aged general said, "since it''s Shenhuo Mingjiao, we don''t care much. By the way, several Shenzi of Shenhuo Mingjiao are now guests in the city Lord''s mansion. They are also guests of Tianluo city. Can we help us to arrest this person?""Ha, that''s the best. I''ll ask the general to block this person''s retreat and arrest her. Then let me do it myself." The little master of Orion said with a smile. "Good." The middle-aged general nodded and blocked all the way around. "Even if I die in battle, I will never give in!" Blue feather took a deep breath. Her eyes showed the color of determination, her body was burning white flames, and her breath was rising. The rich bright breath is like the tide, spreading out constantly. "Oh, the method of burning life yuan, but this kind of method can promote you to a higher level at most. How can you be my opponent?" The little master of beast hunting disdains to say that he is the peak of the master of Tao, and even understands the power of the origin. He can be called a giant of immortal. Otherwise, he will not join the Shenhuo Mingjiao and become a preparatory God. As for Lan Yu, he is just a small Taoist. Even if he burns life yuan, he is not his opponent. The gap between the two sides is too big. "Even if you die, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make a specimen of your body and collect it well." The little master of the beast hunting star takes a hand and blows it out. The great emperor''s gas bursts out and blows the blue feather, who is burning life yuan, into vomiting blood. "Oh, I''ll take it lightly. If I break you, this specimen won''t look good." Little master of Orion grinned. "Hum!" Blue feather cold hum a, all around retreat road is sealed, in front of and hunt beast star little Lord such strong enemy, she only has to fight to death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Chu Madman was drinking in the inn, but suddenly, a bright breath came from a distance, which made his face slightly changed. "How can this breath..." Stand up and look at him from a distance. And the next moment, he disappeared where he was. The fox looks at each other. They feel a little puzzled. It''s the first time that they see Chu Madman so nervous. What happened? "Follow up and have a look." "Maybe it has something to do with the battle ahead." On the street. The city defense forces blocked the way of life. The little master of the beast hunting star put his hand up and completely suppressed blue feather. The power of the immortal giant is not blue feather. "The next step is to know your life thoroughly." Looking at the Langyu, the little master of beast hunting star sneers. When he raises his hand, the emperor''s Qi and Taoist pattern interweave to form a fierce animal''s virtual shadow. When he was about to start, suddenly, a cold to the extreme intention of killing came down from the sky and covered the world. Feeling the killing intention, Lanyu smiles. She knew that the light she had let out was not in vain. "Young master..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Young master..." Blue feather looks up to the sky. I saw a familiar white figure falling from the sky, with a cold face and frosty eyes. Only when you look at yourself can you show some tenderness. That tenderness, make blue feather heart all seem to melt. She felt that all the pain she had suffered was worth it. Chu Madman came to Lanyu''s side, looked at the other person''s injury, his eyes showed the color of heartache, immediately urged the emperor Qi, condensed water vapor into the other person''s body, repaired the other person''s injury. He didn''t know why blue feather was here. There was no immediate inquiry. "I''m here. Leave the rest to me." Chu Madman took a deep breath and said. "Good." Lanyu nodded slightly. She had a lot to say to Chu Madman, but now is not the time to reminisce. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my affairs The little master said coldly. Now, he has already regarded himself as a god of fire. And Chu Madman hears his words, the eye is a cold, cold kill intention pour out, "son of a bitch! How do you want to die? " The little master of hunting star''s face sank. "How dare you ignore my divine fire and Mingjiao? You are looking for death. Give it to me!" He greets the monsters that are controlled by him to rush up. He wants to test the strength of Chu Madman with these monsters first. "Oh, beast hunting star, also joined Shenhuo Mingjiao. It''s really a narrow road." The killing intention in the eyes of Chu Madman is stronger. He raised his hand gently. All of a sudden, floating around a purple lotus, purple lotus sky, gorgeous incomparable, and then fell on those monsters. In a flash, purple lotus turned into sword Qi and burst open! In the twinkling of an eye, the monster turned into a broken limb and arm. For a moment, it was like purgatory. Who is the master of the sword "It''s decided." Chu Madman didn''t answer each other''s words and said to himself: "your way of death is Lingchi Words fall. Purple lotus soars into the sky and surrounds the little master of Orion. Purple lotus scattered, countless petals fall. One flap is a sword Qi. The sword Qi is flying in the air and is raging. One after another, it falls on the little master of beast hunting star. A piece of flesh and blood will be taken away by a piece of sword Qi. "Damn, damn!" "Get out of here!" The little master of Orion looked very frightened. He madly urged the emperor''s Qi, interwoven with the Taoist pattern, turned into a beast, and kept rushing towards the lotus sword Qi. But it didn''t work. Thousand lotus sword idea, unbreakable, with Chu Madman''s strength display, even ten immortal giant also can''t break through. The petals are blooming in the sky. This scene is beautiful! Petals of sword Qi, tearing almost crazy hunting star little master''s body, a piece of flesh was torn, this scene, ferocious! Beautiful and ferocious! Interweave a pair of treacherous killing scenery! The friars around were stunned. "Outsiders, you can''t be presumptuous here!" At this time, the middle-aged general of the city defense army said loudly: "this man is the preparatory son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, and he is a guest of Tianluo city. If you don''t stop, you will never get out of Tianluo city!" "I almost forgot, and you." The Madman of Chu looked at the city defense army. He could see clearly just now that these people helped the little master of beast hunting star to block the life of blue feather. "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged general''s pupils shrank. There was an inexplicable horror hanging over him. "Die." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and purple lotus blossoms, covering these city defense forces. In an instant, it depicts a scene of killing. The sword Qi is flowing, and the flesh and blood are flying! "This is the meaning of Qianlian sword. This man is a Madman of Chu who has become famous as the king of immortal seed recently!" Someone recognized the Madman of Chu. For a moment, the cry of surprise came one after another. It is rare to see a fairy king. Not to mention the Chu Madman, a kind of alien Immortal King. When Jian Guan, Xiao Fox and Qing Feng arrived at the scene, the city guards were dead and bloody. As for the little master of Orion, it was even more tragic. Almost, there''s only one skeleton left. However, the breath has not been completely cut off. This kind of extreme torture, let the sword crown can''t help swallowing a saliva, "thousand lotus sword meaning incredibly still can use like this?" The little fox was confused. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a big man so angry.""Because of that woman?" Qingfeng looks at the blue feather beside the Madman of Chu. Rao is her beauty, her eyes can not help passing a touch of amazing, that kind of sacred bright temperament, really attractive. "That man is very important to the big man." The little fox whispered. Chu Madman with a hand to blow out, will have become a skeleton of hunting star little master directly blow into powder. Then he looked to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance. There, several streams of light came flying, and the breath of terror enveloped the heaven and earth, completely locked the Madman of Chu. These are young men. There is also an old man with Chinese robes. "It''s the immortal giants of Shenhuo Mingjiao and the Lord of Tianluo. Sure enough, as soon as the Madman of Chu appeared, they couldn''t sit still." "Tut Tut, there''s a good play." Jian Guan came to the Madman of Chu and shook his head with a bitter smile. He should have thought of it long ago, though no one would notice them as long as he didn''t do something out of line. But with the temperament of Chu Madman, how can it be! He feels, Chu Madman is a make trouble constitution, no matter where you go, there will be a series of troubles. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up in Tianluo city and kill the preparatory son of Shenhuo Mingjiao." The Lord of Tianluo said coldly. "The world is so big, where can I not go? It''s a small Tianluo city. Why should I hide my head and show my tail? As for the preparation of Shenhuo Mingjiao, Shenzi, an insignificant person, if I kill him, I will kill him. " Chu Madman said calmly. "You, presumptuous!" Next to the Lord of Tianluo, a god son of Shenhuo Mingjiao gave a cold hum, and his eyes showed a cold intention to kill. When he raised his hand, the red flame suddenly appeared, and the fire between heaven and earth converged into a huge fist of fire. Chu Madman stood still in place, any of the majestic flame erosion, the next moment, he had a golden red flame flashing. Yuhuo, break out! The fierce fire engulfed Shenzi''s flame in an instant, and engulfed the other side in a more violent manner. The son of God even had time to make a scream, and his body was immediately burned into a piece of coke, and he had no power to fight back. "Is there really a human being who can use Phoenix Fire?" Qingfeng was dumbfounded behind him. "What?" "This man''s Phoenix Fire is so terrible!" "It is estimated that only huoshenhuang can be compared with him." A few Shenhuo Mingjiao Shenzi''s face changed slightly. Next to him, Tianluo''s face was also very dignified. "Madman of Chu, you should come to explore the ancient immortal battlefield. In this case, don''t do anything else. Please be calm." Everyone was amazed. After seeing the strength of Chu Madman, these people recognized him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "An Fen?" Chu Madman couldn''t help chuckling, "originally, I really didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, it''s boring to find trouble with you crooked melons and cracked dates every day, but you don''t give me this opportunity. You always come to me by yourself. Don''t blame me." He said slowly, word by word like ice dregs, cold and extremely murderous around, chilling. He was really angry. Almost. If he comes late, Lanyu will probably die. "What do you want?" Tian Luo city master said, at the same time, is already secretly mobilizing troops in the city of Tian Luo, gathered here, aware of the killing of the mad man of Chu, he knew that today is bound to have a bitter battle. "Kill Chu Madman didn''t say much. He raised his hand to urge huanghuo, and the most terrible flame went to several Shenhuo Mingjiao Shenzi. A few God son quickly evade, that Huang fire, let them panic. "In that case, I''ll fight with you!" The Lord of Tianluo said coldly. He took out a long knife, which was the top weapon of heaven. It was cut out with one cut. The ferocious and overbearing sword was overwhelming and powerful. And the God son of Shenhuo Mingjiao would not wait to die. One by one, he urged the fire, and all kinds of powerful immortals roared to the Madman of Chu. The power of the virtual immortal, the immortal method of the immortal giant All kinds of powerful forces shake the void. The Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. When he raised his hand, the power of several sources burst out, and the Phoenix Fire rose in his palm, reflecting the void. "To die!" Yuhuo engulfed all kinds of energy, and the fierce fire wave made several Shenzi and Tianluo city master fly out directly. "Thousand lotus sword meaning!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand again. The origin of the sword. In the void, purple lotus flowers emerge. The most beautiful lotus blooms the purest sword Qi, which is rampant in the void like a sword Qi storm. If the sword passes, the two gods will die suddenly! After a while, a large number of city defense forces came from all directions and surrounded the Chu Madman. "I''ll get them to the right place!" The subject of Tianluo city is cold. As for the rest of the friars in the street, they had already run out. Chu Madman stood in the same place, looking at those soldiers who constantly rushed up, said coldly: "send miscellaneous soldiers to die?" With a flick of his sleeve, the Phoenix Fire gushed out. After a while, thousands of soldiers turned to ashes. The purple lotus floats and sweeps by with sword Qi. Everywhere, the blood mist keeps splashing out, leaving all the broken limbs and arms on the ground. Yuhuo and Jianqi are brought into full play by madmen of Chu. The monks present could not even get close to him. All around, there was no sound but exclamation. "It''s terrible. This kind of fighting power is absolutely at the level of Immortal King. Even, I think he is on the way to becoming an immortal." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a foreign fairy." There is no end to fighting. But after a while, the streets were covered with countless broken limbs and arms, as well as the charred bodies. All the gods of Shenhuo Mingjiao died. The Lord of Tianluo is also doomed. In the end, the whole Tianluo city almost lost its voice, until no one dares to attack the Madman of Chu again, and the battle is slowly calming down. In a sea of blood, Chu Madman dressed in white, still clean as before, spotless, detached from the outside. But a chill came out of the hearts of the people. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said faintly to the blue feather next to him. A few people left. But everyone knows that this killing is only the beginning. Shenhuo Mingjiao died several gods, and another city leader died in the holy city. The madmen of Chu had completely offended these two forces to death. They will never let go of Chu maniacs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianluo City, in an inn. Chu Madman is healing for blue feather. With his current medical skills, even immortal''s injuries can be cured, let alone blue feather''s injuries. The only tricky thing is the method of burning life. It''s hard to recover the burned life. Blue feather that battle, consumed half life yuan at least! This let Chu Madman is distressed again, it is anger again, "divine fire Ming teaches, this matter, I absolutely won''t be so easy to calculate." There was a flash of killing in the eyes of Chu Madman. Since the little master of hunting star has prepared the son of God for Shenhuo Mingjiao, he naturally counts the debt on their head. "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just a few yuan of life. You''ll recover naturally if you improve your cultivation in the future." Blue feather comforts a way."Even if it''s so easy, burning life yuan means burning potential. If you want to improve your cultivation, it''s not so easy." Chu Madman heartache said. Not everyone is immortal like him. Next to him, little fox, Qingfeng and Jianguan see the heartache in the eyes of Chu Madman, and realize more clearly how important the silver haired woman is in each other''s mind. "Is it the young man''s confidant?" Jian Guan thought to himself. The more he thought, the more likely he was. "It turns out that he already has a beautiful face." In the eyes of Qingfeng, there is a touch of sadness. "I rely on, big man''s beauty, no, we must have a good relationship." Little fox is thinking of making friends with blue feather. Chu Madman is not interested in what one person and two demons are thinking. Now he just wants to know what happened to blue feather. Soon, Lanyu said it. It turns out that after the death of the immortal world, blue feather, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua left the sky star together and came to wander. But before they entered the immortal world, they met the hunter star. The other party took a fancy to blue feather and Chu Hong, and wanted to catch them. However, with a few things to protect their lives, the three girls killed a way out. It''s just that it''s dispersed. But before long Lanyu entered the immortal world, he heard that the Madman of Chu made a big noise in guque city and killed the law enforcers of the holy city. "I knew it must be the young master, so I thought that the young master should also come here in this immortal and ancient battlefield." "I didn''t expect to meet the hunter again. I''m not their opponent, so I gambled to burn my life yuan and release my breath to the maximum extent. I hope you can feel it." Blue feather says slowly. "You''re doing a good job. I do feel it." If Lanyu thought of the consequences, he would be far away. "Take a rest here for a few days, and then go into the immortal ancient battlefield. Maybe you can find some treasures to repair life yuan there." Said the Madman of Chu. A few days later. Chu Madman several people left Tianluo City, entered the immortal ancient battlefield. Not long after they left, the law enforcers of the holy city and the other sons and daughters of Shenhuo Mingjiao also came to Tianluo city. After learning what the Madman of Chu had done, these people''s faces were very gloomy, and they had a will to kill the Madman of Chu. "I killed two city masters one after another. What a Madman of Chu. It''s a fight with my holy city." Wu Wuji, a disciple of gun crown in holy city, is also one of the twelve immortal kings. "And the son of God, who is my god fire manifesto, if I meet this man, I will let him try the pain of God fire burning!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Broken weapons, desolate scene, not only the bones of the human race can be seen everywhere, the whistling wind seems to be mixed with the whistling sound of the spirit, where the immortal God fell, here is the immortal ancient battlefield! Gray fog can be seen everywhere in Xiangu battlefield. This is the real resentment. Ordinary monks will be affected by resentment when they step here. If they don''t have certain accomplishments, they can''t even stay here for a long time. Xiangu battlefield, somewhere. Chu Madman with blue feather several people are walking on the battlefield. "It''s such a dilapidated scene." Jian Guan shook his head and sighed. He raised his hand and swept away the resentment around him, which was easily isolated. After several courses of treatment, the injury in his body has been much better, and his strength can be used as well. The rest can be recovered slowly without the treatment of Chu Madman. It won''t be long before the crown returns to its peak. And Chu Madman, will also have an immortal follower. "Even if he was an immortal before he died, he would be nothing but a pile of loess after he died." The Chu Madman looked at the bones on the ground and said faintly that there was still a faint Xianhui on the bones. But the time was too long. Even the immortal bones are now turned into ashes. Only the extremely powerful immortal can keep his body immortal after death, and even keep his power for an era. But that kind of fairy, too few. It is estimated that there are few in the ancient complete fairyland. Whoosh, whoosh Several streamers of light flew over the head of the Chu Madman. "In which direction, what happened?" The Madman of Chu decided to take someone to have a look. Soon, he brought people to a place where people gathered, and these people gathered together, as if to discuss something. "A lot of people have come to fight against guikuiling this time." "Yes, it is said that there are countless spirits in guikui mountain. There were hundreds of immortals who fought there. They must have left behind a lot of treasures. If we can get through that, we will definitely gain a lot." "It''s said that this time it was led by the king of sword sea sword and the little monk Huifa of Jinshan Temple. These are the two young kings of Qinglan fairyland. With them, we have a high chance of success." Chu Madman also heard the public''s comments, heart read a move. Bury the king of sword and sea sword, Huifa, the little monk of Jinshan Temple Two of the twelve kings of fairyland. The chumaniac is interested. It''s for the ghost cry ridge, and it''s also for the Immortal King. Boom! At this time, a huge shadow of the sword came across the sky in the distance. The shadow of the sword was interwoven with Taoist patterns, and filled with an extremely overbearing atmosphere. With one cut, the earth broke in two. After the shadow of the sword dispersed, a figure appeared. It looks like a young man in his thirties. The young man, dressed in a blue shirt and with a pair of sharp hawk eyes, swept the audience, which made them feel palpitating. What makes people more concerned is that the young man is carrying a thick black long knife. The knife has not come out of its sheath, but it has already passed. "It''s the king of burying sword and sea sword. He''s coming!" "You see, the Dao on his back is said to be made by black black immortal gold. It''s one of the three famous swords for burying sword sea. Even if it''s a heavenly weapon, it''s vulnerable to attack." "It is said that this Dao has the potential to grow into an immortal tool." They were shocked when they saw the king. Chu Madman also looked at two more eyes, the omniscient spirit opened, the other side of the information analysis, lack of interest. Is this the king of burying sword? Immortal King? Well That''s it. At this time, there is a golden Buddha light in the distance. Under the Buddha light, the resentment around is melting like snow in the scorching sun. In the light of the Buddha, a monk in white came slowly. The monk holds a string of Buddhist beads with a handsome face and a smile on his mouth, which makes people feel good. But if you feel it carefully, the monk feels unfathomable, and his spirit of emperor is as majestic as a vast ocean. This is Huifa, the Immortal King of Jinshan Temple. Chu Madman also analyzed the other side, and immediately found that the strength of Huifa was much higher than that of Dao king. "According to the analysis, Huifa has reached the peak of tiandaozhu and set foot on the road of becoming immortal. Now it has passed the first disaster." The voice of little love of omniscient spirit rings in my mind. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Have you set foot on the road to immortality? If you want to become an immortal, you need to go through three disasters and nine disasters first. And these three disasters are also called Become a fairy road! Once set foot on the road of becoming immortal, there are only two kinds of results. One is to die on the road of becoming immortal, and the other is to become immortal.There is no such thing as a false immortal. Xuxian is a monk who has exhausted his potential and can''t go any further. For them, immortality exists in illusion. If they don''t have a great chance, they can''t set foot on the road of becoming immortals in their whole life. "Little monk, long time no see." Dao Wang looked at Hui FA and said faintly. "Dao Wang, you are all right." "This time we have gathered so many people that we can definitely level the ghost cry mountain." Dao Wang''s eyes showed a touch of pure light. "It''s a matter of boundless merit to attack the ghost cry ridge and purify the spirit. I believe the Buddha will protect us." Huifa said with a faint smile. "I am merciful." Behind him, several monks also chanted Buddhist names. The king turned his mouth and sneered, "I don''t care if the Buddha can protect me. I just believe the knife in my hand!" "Oh." Huifa chuckled and didn''t care. Then, a number of immortal species joined in the battle against guikuiling, and there were even several immortal giants among them. For example, in the sky fire cave, the Madman of Chu met the god fire, the God son of Mingjiao, and the fire god roar. The other party''s breath was much stronger than it was at the beginning. It can be said that it is the strongest giant under the Immortal King. At the beginning of the day, a lot of people laugh wildly, "I don''t think he made any progress." The weak have too little value. Only when the other side is strong, can we gain a lot of value, which is also the reason why Chu Madman set fire god roaring. That is to say, long-term fishing. "Why do I always feel familiar here?" Vulcan shrieked and frowned. His eyes swept in the crowd, and then fell on the Madman of Chu, although the other side covered his face with aura, which was not true. But the breath, the temperament, he will never forget. "Yes, it''s him!" The fire god roars, the heart mercilessly vibrates for a while. He can''t help recalling the past when he was defeated by the other party in tianhuodongtian, which can be said to be his psychological shadow. Seems to be aware of the fire god roar looking at him, Chu Madman turned around, eyes across the light fell on the fire god roar. At that moment, huoshenxiao felt stiff. It''s like being enveloped in some kind of great terror. He looked away at once. "What''s the matter with you Huifa looked at the fire god and asked faintly. Vulcan roared and shook his head. "No, nothing." He didn''t expose the fact that the Madman of Chu was also in the team. He heard that several gods died in each other''s hands in Shenhuo Mingjiao. If the Madman of Chu is exposed now, what should he do as the God son of Shenhuo Mingjiao? If you can''t fight by yourself, if you don''t fight, and if you don''t fight, you can''t say it''s wrong. It just means that you are counselled. I don''t know anything. Huifa also had doubts. He looked at the direction that huoshenxiao had just looked at. He also saw the Madman of Chu. His eyes flashed. This person It''s not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 This person It''s not easy. Huifa looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a strange color, and then ignored him. He had absolute confidence in himself. Even if the other party is a fairy king, he can suppress himself. Because I have already stepped on the road of becoming immortal! This alone is no longer comparable to the ordinary Immortal King. No, he is not immortal now. He is on the way to becoming immortal Banxian! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They set out for guikuiling. The closer to the ghost cry ridge, the more fog there will be, and the greater the impact on the monks. But along the way, Huifa and his fellow practitioners urged the light of the Buddha, isolating most of the influence of resentment. This will enable people to maintain their fighting power to the greatest extent when they arrive at ghost cry ridge. "There''s ghost cry ridge ahead." Huifa said, looking at a mountain in the distance. The mountain range was enveloped in a thick gray fog, full of resentment. "Get ready." Soon after, the people entered the ghost cry ridge. As soon as they entered it, great resentment came to their faces. They could not help but urge the emperor to resist. Chu Madman didn''t feel much. These resentments are mainly aimed at the physical body and mind, and his physical body is strong, and the power of his soul is incomparable. Resentment has no effect on him at all. As for the blue feather beside him, Qingfeng and others have a sword crown to protect him secretly, but it doesn''t matter. "Oh, bring the sword crown. Is it a little bullying?" Chu Madman said to himself with a smile. Jian Guan''s injury has recovered to 7788. Although he didn''t show it at ordinary times, he is an immortal. The small ridge of resentment is what he did with a sword. It''s a bit like a novice village under full size. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, there was a cry in the crowd. Everyone looked. I saw a knife stuck in the wall of a mountain. The knife looks old and rusty, but there is still Xianhui on it. "It''s a fairy weapon! Although it''s a broken immortal weapon, if you can take it back and refine it well, you can also extract a lot of immortal gold. " Said a fiery monk. Immortal gold is a valuable material for refining immortal utensils. A monk rushed out and was about to snatch the immortal gold. But at this time, a roar came out from the distance, and a spirit of complaint, which was several feet high, rushed out of the mountain forest. His face was distorted, and he could not see what he was, but his breath was terrible. It has reached the level of the later period of the Lord of heaven. The monk who wanted to take the immortal weapon didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly hit by the spirit of resentment and flew out, and his face was pale and spat out a big mouthful of blood. "It''s the spirit of complaint!" "The spirit of resentment appears, everyone be careful!" As soon as their faces changed, they were on guard. The sword king, the master of the buried sword sea, stepped out in one step. He made a stroke in the void with his palm as a sword, and a great sword gas poured out in an instant. The resentment spirit was blown out directly by the knife gas, and the powerful strength immediately surprised many monks on the scene. "Is this the strength of the young master of the burial sword sea? He is one of the twelve kings of the fairyland. He is really powerful! " "Yes, it''s amazing." Next to the Madman of Chu, Jian Guan glanced at him, "this is the immortal method of burying the sword sea. This boy is good at practicing. He can practice to this extent at this age." "Well, compared with other fairy species, it''s really outstanding." Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing what he said, Jian Guan laughed twice. He suddenly realized that no matter how good the immortal seeds are, they are all dregs in front of him. They are not the same level of people at all. Once again, after chopping away the spirit, the king of the sword took advantage of the victory and turned his hand into a sword. He gave full play to the immortal method of burying the sword sea. However, in a few breaths, the spirit of the God was killed. The spirit of resentment after death turns into a mass of resentment. At this time, Huifa suddenly took out a golden Buddha statue and threw it into the air. He saw that the Buddha statue was in golden light, and the resentment of the spirit was inhaled into his body. This scene, let everybody Leng for a while. This little monk seems to be collecting resentment?? "Amitabha, it will not be long before the resentments of these spirits return to heaven and earth. In order to prevent them from harming the world again, I put them into this Buddha statue and prepare to purify them after they go back." Huifa said with a faint smile. Hearing what he said, people suddenly realized. "So it is." "The little monk is worthy of being a little monk. Sure enough, the Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and considerate of the world. I''m convinced." "Yes, the name of the little monk is well deserved."The Madman of Chu took a look at the Buddha statue and said, "it''s interesting. The little monk is not so simple." He just analyzed the Buddha statue with little love. I found something interesting. After killing a grudge spirit, they went on. Besides grudge spirit, they also met many treasures along the way. However, Chu Madman has never met anything that makes him excited. Except for occasionally solving a few resentment spirits who come to seek death, he basically doesn''t do anything. He is sitting on the wall watching. All of them go deep into the ghost cry ridge, and suddenly encounter a wave of resentment attack, and fall into battle. "Bone corroding fire!" The God of fire whistled, raised his hand and burst out a black flame. The flame burns the spirit of resentment as if it were gangrene. Chu Madman looked at it and laughed, "this is the sacred fire on the sacred fire list. It''s a little interesting. It seems that he didn''t get the purple sky flame, but he had another chance." It seems that it''s better for Huang to have her own food. "Not good..." At this time, not far from the Madman of Chu, a cry of surprise came. I saw a pockmarked woman was besieged by several complaining spirits. She resisted with her sword. The sword was sharp, but after a few moves, she fell into the downwind and was in danger. The rest of the friars around were dealing with other grievances, and they didn''t release their hands to rescue, while some of them who had the ability didn''t. Especially the king of Dao, with his sword on his back and shoulder in his arms, stood by and looked on coldly, "swordsman? And it''s such a vulgar woman, such a person, it''s not worth my hand. " The friar of burying sword sea seems to have some prejudice against the swordsmen in the world. He doesn''t have a good face at all. If this woman looks beautiful, maybe he will help each other, but the other side is pockmarked, which turns him off. Not far away, Huifa is using the Buddha light to fight against a resentful spirit. With his strength, he can quickly solve the resentful spirit, and then go to save the woman, but he doesn''t either. Because he doesn''t want to expose his real strength for the time being. The pockmarked woman was besieged by the spirit of resentment, but no one helped her. The cruelty of the world of practice showed incisively and vividly. "Well, are you going to die here this time?" Despair gradually appeared in the eyes of the pockmarked woman. But at this time, the Madman of Chu not far away raised his hand at will, and the sword, spear, sword and halberd and other spiritual forces condensed out of thin air, shooting at the bitter spirit who besieged the pockmarked woman. With several loud noises, the spirits were killed completely. This scene, make not far away Huifa, Dao Wang and others'' eyes slightly a coagulation, looking at Chu Madman, face appear strange color. "There are still such experts in the team." "This man is really not simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Hoo I''m saved. " The pockmarked woman breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the Madman of Chu. Her eyes showed gratitude. "Thank you for your help." She saw clearly just now that Dao Wang had the ability to fight. Only Chu Madman can save her. "That''s all right. It''s just a little help." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he just did what he did to save the pockmarked woman. It''s like seeing some pathetic little cats and dogs on the road, throwing a bone or two out of his own heart. "It''s a little help to Taoist friends and a life-saving favor to me. I''ve written down this kindness." The pockmarked woman said solemnly. Chu Madman looked at each other. This woman is tall, with slender legs and delicate features. If she doesn''t have pockmarked face, she is also a great beauty. "Whatever you want." Chu Madman light way. He did it at will and didn''t expect anything in return. "Well." The pockmarked woman stood aside and stopped talking. Suddenly, she found that some people nearby were besieged by resentment spirits and were in danger. She hesitated for a while, but still joined the battle circle and went to help. "People with a good heart are rare in this world of practice where the law of the jungle prevails." Jian Guan laughed. No one helped the pockmarked woman just now, but the woman didn''t go to help other endangered friars with her backhand because she resented the world. It''s really rare that she has such a pure heart. "You know why?" "Because you die early." The sword crown sneered. I don''t know whether it''s people or the world of practice who are laughing. The Madman of Chu was silent. "Gee." All of a sudden, the sword crown said softly, looking at the monks who were besieged by the spirit of resentment, "their swordsmanship is Long Yin sword formula The long sword of the besieged friars was waved, and the sword Qi was crisscrossed. The Dragon shadow was interwoven with the sword Qi, and the sound of the Dragon chant was heard. Longyin sword Jue is a unique skill of Longyin sword school, and this sword school is also a Taoist School of Jianguan origin. "It''s a coincidence. Do you want to do it?" Chu is crazy about humanity. "No, just to see what level the young friars of Longyin sword sect are." Sword crown light smile way. After a while, the friars of Longyin sword sect and the pockmarked women worked together to solve their grievances. "Well, not bad." Jian Guan nodded slightly, not satisfied, but not disappointed. "Thank you, Daoyou." The friars of Longyin sword sect thank the pockmarked woman. "You''re welcome." Soon, the others solved the problem one by one and began to collect some treasures scattered here. At this time, the sword king went to the Madman of Chu and saw the sword on his waist. He said faintly, "are you a swordsman?" "For the time being." "Swordsman, your strength is not bad. Let''s see what your swordsmanship looks like." The sword king said indifferently, and his breath rolled out. Before the Madman of Chu had spoken, the pockmarked woman next to him took the lead and said, "now we are in the guikuling mountain. We all share a common hatred to deal with the resentment spirit. Please think twice about burying the little master of Jianhai." Hearing the pockmarked woman''s words, Dao Wang''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "Oh, are you teaching me how to do things?" The pockmarked face woman''s eyebrows slightly frown, "absolutely have no this meaning." "Well, get out of here!" The sword king gave a cold hum. The people of Longyin sword sect also came up and said, "this Taoist friend has high strength, and it''s normal for the Dao king to be happy when he sees the hunting. But now we are in the ghost cry mountain, please put the overall situation first." "Longyin sword sect, if your elder martial brother is here, I may think about it. But today, I''m doomed. If you want to stop me, I don''t mind cutting you first." Dao Wang said coldly. The people of Longyin sword sect didn''t expect that the sword king was so powerful. It is said that the sword king is happy to defeat the swordsman, especially the powerful swordsman. After seeing the strength of the Chu Madman to save the pockmarked woman, he knows that this man is definitely an enemy and has the value of being defeated. Next to him, Huifa is collecting resentment with Buddha statues. The Buddha has gradually taken on a color of blood. He took time to look at the Madman of Chu. He didn''t mean to stop him. He also wanted to see how strong the mysterious man was and whether he was a threat to himself? The fire god roars in one side also to be happy to see its success. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Chu Madman, but if other people fight with Chu Madman, he is very happy. If we can defeat Chu Madman, it will be better. "Oh." At this time, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, looked at the king of sword and said: "you want me to make a sword, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. How dare this man challenge the king of swords?! Is it killing me? "Now, he''s dead." "Yes, originally, the king of Dao just wanted to defeat him, to further his achievements in defeating swordsmen all over the world, but now he dares to challenge the king of Dao. The king of Dao will definitely kill him." "This guy is so stupid." As expected, after hearing Chu Madman''s words, Dao Wang''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes burst out a cold killing idea. "Looking for death!" The sword behind the king of Swords is shaking slightly. The presence of the crowd felt extremely overbearing. The pockmarked woman saw that the Dao king was so tough. She bit her teeth and said, "I''m the daughter of Qin Guan. This Taoist friend has saved my life. Dao king, as long as I''m here, you are not allowed to do it!" When they heard what the pockmarked woman said, they were stunned. Then there was a roar of laughter. "Ha ha, did I hear you wrong? The pockmarked woman said she was the daughter of Qin Guan. She''s out of her mind." "What kind of character is Qin Guan, one of the seven crowns, one of the highest immortals in Qinglan fairy world? How can she say that she is the daughter of those characters? It''s so funny. I can''t do it. I''m laughing to death. " "It''s strange that she can''t look at her daughter in the mirror." In the face of people''s sarcasm and doubt, the pockmarked woman took out a handkerchief and kettle and wiped it on her face. The pockmarked black face was wiped away. The woman with pockmarked face showed her original face. It was a delicate face. She had a beautiful head and eyebrows. Joan''s nose was very high and her skin was like cream. She was just two people. Everyone was stunned, and could not help but be stunned. "I''ll go. She''s so beautiful." Then, the woman with pockmarked face took out a piece of jade, on which Xianhui was charmed and engraved a Qin character. When the jade comes out, suddenly there is a sound of Qin in the void. "This is the jade order of the young master of jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, which is enough to prove that I am the daughter of Qinguan." Said the woman. All of them looked at the jade ring and listened to the music in their ears. Suddenly they felt regretful. Damn it! This woman is really the daughter of Qin Guan! They just missed a great chance to make friends with Qin Guan and save beauty!! Thinking of this, some people are green with regret. Even Dao Wang could not help but feel a little annoyed. If he had just made a move, he might have captured the heart of this peerless beauty. Why bother now with each other for Chu Madman tit for tat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 The original Ma Lian ugly eight strange, suddenly came to a big reversal, directly become the peerless beauty, and, or the daughter of Qin Guan! This dramatic scene made everyone confused. A lot of people are upset. Among them, even Dao Wang himself was included. And Chu Madman is also some accident, didn''t expect to save a person unexpectedly has such a beginning. The sword crown behind the Madman of Chu seemed to think of something. Looking at the daughter of the Qin crown, she said: "it''s really like that." As a former sword crown, he naturally saw Qin Guan, and even compared with Dao Guan, his friendship with Qin Guan was not shallow. "Dao Wang, as the daughter of Qin Guan, you are not allowed to deal with this Taoist friend." Xueqinxin, the daughter of Qinguan, said. See her that pair of resolute appearance, the public heart more chagrin, see to Chu Madman''s eyes with envy. This boy, who made a lot of money, actually saved Qin Guan''s daughter. Moreover, the daughter of Qin Guan seems to be inexperienced in the world. If she has the means, she may be able to win her heart. By then, it will be a step up to the sky. The more people think about it, the more envious they are, and the more they think about it, the more upset they are. Why didn''t you do it just now? It''s such a big bargain. Hate. Chu Madman didn''t feel much. The daughter of Qin Guan is really great to others, but Jian Guan, who is as famous as Qin Guan, is now a follower of her own. In this way, what is the daughter of Qin Guan? "Dao Wang, let''s press the challenge for now." At this time, Huifa came over and said. He didn''t want to make friends with Qin Guan''s daughter like others, but because he felt that he had to explore guikuling. If he entangled with Chu Madman for too long, his plan would be delayed. "Well, good luck, boy." Dao Wang took a deep breath and restrained himself. The sword crown behind the Chu Madman chuckled and shook his head, "ignorant, good luck, but you." "Young master, why don''t you do it?" Then, Jian Guan asked Chu Madman curiously. "Oh, because there are more interesting things. It''s just a king of swords, but a mole ant like figure. If you want to crush it, you can do it at any time, but it''s not good to scare the snake." Chu Madman looked at the front Hui FA and said with a faint smile. The sword crown hears the words and feels thoughtful. People move on. However, due to the appearance of xueqinxin, the daughter of Qinguan, some changes have taken place in the team, and many people have begun to pay attention to her. "Snow girl, I have some pills to replenish the emperor''s Qi. You just consumed a lot of emperor''s Qi. Do you need to use them?" "Snow girl, this is a piece of immortal ware, which can extract immortal gold. You wait here, and I''ll get it for you." "Be careful, snow girl, let me deal with this resentment." Similar things happen all the time. Some of the nuns could not help looking at it with disdain and turned their lips. Cut, man. Xueqinxin naturally knew why these people were suddenly courting her, so she declined one by one and didn''t want to pay attention to them. She looked at the Madman of Chu not far away, with curiosity in her eyes. Since she showed her identity, Chu Madman has not paid any attention to her any more than thanks at the beginning. When she disguises, it''s convenient. Now, she took off the disguise, the other side is still like this. It was as if there was no difference between the pockmarked woman and the daughter of Qin Guan. Xueqinxin takes the initiative to go to the Madman of Chu, "Daoyou, my name is xueqinxin. You saved me. I don''t know your name." "My name is Chu." He didn''t give his full name. "Hello, Taoist friend Chu." Not far away, a few friars gave a cold hum, and one of them said contemptuously: "just say the word Chu, who knows who you are. Don''t think we don''t know. You are pretending to be cold here just to attract snow girl''s attention? I''ve seen so many of your tricks. " "Yes, snow girl, don''t be fooled by him." "I''m afraid this man has a bad mind." These people, who have already regarded Chu Madman as their rival in pursuing Xueqin heart, are trying to belittle each other. Not far away, huoshenxiao heard cold sweat DC, these guys, this is repeatedly jumping on the edge of life and death. He subconsciously kept away from these friars. "Shut up, you guys!" Xue Qin''s heart gave a cold drink. By her a drink, several people although convergence some, but in the heart for Chu Madman is more jealous, eyes flashed the color of resentment.One of them secretly came to the back of the Chu Madman, and a black streamer shot towards him. It''s a black cone concealed weapon. It''s very powerful. The ordinary God of heaven will be killed easily. Keng But the black cone stopped three inches behind the Madman of Chu, and could not get close to him any more. The monk who used the concealed weapon could not help changing his face. "How can it be?" The next moment. The cone concealed weapon flew backward at a faster speed, directly through the monk''s head, and instantly killed him. "Stupid." The Chu Madman''s mental power moved, and several spiritual forces converged and instantly locked the friars. Whoosh, whoosh Lingli soldiers break through the air! Several friars still wanted to resist, but in one breath, they were blown to pieces by hundreds of spirit soldiers. "Look, that''s the only way to shut them up." Chu Madman looked at Xueqin heart, light said. Xueqin''s heart could not help shivering. However, she did not question and blame the Chu Madman, but said with emotion: "those who humiliate people, people always humiliate, those who kill people, people always kill, these people are also responsible." Chu Madman mouth slightly cocked, "it seems that it is not too virgin." "Virgin? What do you mean "Nothing." Xueqin heart did not continue to ask. "I deserve it, but I want to offend that guy. Tut, this guy is still so crisp." Not far away, the God of fire roared. As for other people, after seeing the means of Chu Madman, they did not dare to provoke him again and kept away from him. Soon after, people have gone deep into the ghost cry ridge. "Roar!" At this time, a roar resounded through the mountains, rolling resentment spread like a tide, shaking the world. Everyone''s eyes were fixed. "What a strong resentment!" "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this complaint." Not far away, a mountain sized spirit with all his limbs rushed out of the forest like a wild animal. This spirit has a strange appearance, with a face, but its limbs are extremely long, lying on the ground like a big spider. Seeing this spirit, Huifa said, "everyone, this spirit should be the strongest spirit in the ghost cry mountain. As long as we kill him, we can take whatever we want." Then he took the lead. Bursts of Golden Buddha light bloom, and then, a golden Buddha palm falls from the sky, towards the spirit of resentment. The rest of the fairy species saw this, and they immediately took action. Suddenly a fight broke out. Chu Madman looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s like opening a group." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Ghost cry ridge''s most bitter spirit appears! The celestial pride headed by Huifa and Dao king immediately launched an attack on him, and all kinds of powerful fairy methods and mysteries constantly burst out. The spirit of resentment roared and roared, and waved its limbs constantly, setting off an extremely fierce storm. A random slap had the power comparable to that of the master of heaven, which caused a series of damage to the heavenly pride. "Badao Jue, dominating the eight wastelands!" The king of the sword roared, and the sword behind him suddenly came out of its sheath with a clang sound. The black blade is filled with dark light, with a knife cut out, boundless and domineering huge knife shadow cut down from the sky!! Suddenly, the void of the fairyland almost split. The power of the huge sword makes most of the ghost cry mountains shake wildly. "Amitabha!" A Buddha''s horn suddenly rang out. Huifa, the little monk, was sitting in the void. There was a lot of Buddha light flowing around him, which made him very holy and peaceful. "Great Brahma palm!" He gave a soft drink and raised his hand slowly. Suddenly, a huge hand of Buddha light emerged from the clouds, carrying the power of shaking the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, roared to the spirit. Some of the other immortal giants also made moves one after another. "Bone corroding fire!" The God of fire roared, and a large number of black flames gushed out of his body, turning into huge fireballs and smashing out like meteors. "Dragon chanting sword formula, Teng long!" The immortal species of Longyin sword sect urge sword light. All of a sudden, Jackie Chan''s shadow roared out. A number of powerful, even comparable to the powerful energy of the virtual immortal hit the spirit of the body, burst out a roar. Only after a scream, the spirit of resentment lay on the ground, the body gradually decomposed into scarlet, and the resentment dissipated. "It''s a success!" "Ha ha, we finally made it." The people were very happy. Huifa also smiles on his face. He takes out the previous Buddha statue, throws it in the air and absorbs all the resentment. With a lot of resentment being absorbed, the Buddha statue is now full of blood red, full of blood colored Buddha light, very treacherous. "It''s the last step." Huifa said with a smile. Next to him, Dao Wang Mei Yu frowned, "this Buddha statue looks a little strange. There is Huifa. What''s the last step?" "This statue of Buddha is called resentful Buddha!" "It''s an immortal weapon, but to activate it, you have to use a lot of resentment and blood essence." Huifa said. The crowd was stunned. That''s not what Huifa said before. "Little monk, but you just said that you want to take this resentment back to purify it. How can it become an immortal activation tool now?" "That''s because I lied to you." Huifa said lightly. The cold color in his eyes flashed, and the next moment, the bloody Buddha suddenly spread its light and covered the whole area. All the immortals were shocked. "No!" "There is deceit!" They want to retreat, but it''s too late. The bloody Buddha light completely envelops all of them, forming a bloody border. Everyone is trapped in the border. "Little monk, what do you want to do?" "Huifa, untie the border quickly!" "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" The crowd glared at Huifa. Even the monks of Jinshan Temple were puzzled. Huifa put his hands together and said with a faint smile, "you guys, in order to complete my path to Buddhahood, I have to ask you to die." Dao Wang''s face sank, "you want to use our life essence and blood to activate this resentful Buddha. That''s the real purpose of you to let me take the lead with you and bring people to this ghost cry ridge to encircle and suppress the resentful spirit!" "Exactly." Huifa nodded slightly. "You have a wicked heart." "Huifa, as a little holy monk of Jinshan Temple, how can you use such devious means?" "Yes, Huifa, you''d better let us go as soon as possible!" All the people yelled at each other. Jinshan Temple, as a Taoist school in the realm of Qinglan fairy and a holy place of Buddhism, has always been highly respected. All the monks in it are merciful and compassionate. They did not expect that Huifa, the little monk, would make such a move today. For his own sake, he wanted to use their life essence and blood to activate immortal tools to complain about Buddha. Where is this little holy monk? It''s clearly the evil monk!! "Amitabha, you can''t go back to the road of complaining about Buddha. You can rest assured that I won''t let you die in too much pain." Huifa read a Buddha''s name and said with compassion. Then, he raised his hand and clapped it. A large amount of Buddha light enveloped the Jinshan Temple practitioners in front of him.Suddenly, these people were blown into blood fog on the spot! The crowd was stunned. They did not expect that the little monk would kill his fellow practitioners without hesitation. The blood fog converges towards the resentment Buddha, and the resentment Buddha who has absorbed the essence of life makes the blood Buddha light more demonic. Even when people saw the frown and eye movement of the resentful Buddha, it seemed that they had come to life, which made people''s hearts tremble. "Damn it, destroy this resentful Buddha first!" Said the king. He clenched the sword in his hand, and the immortal Dharma was used. A huge shadow of the sword was chopped toward the resentful Buddha. However, Huifa stepped forward to block the sword. He raised his hand to let out the light of the Buddha. Unexpectedly, he blocked the shadow of the sword easily. Dao Wang''s face changed, "how can it be!" He didn''t believe in evil again. "Badao Jue, dominating the eight wastelands!" The shadow of the sword is cut down. It is powerful and can break the stars. "But useless work." Huifa said indifferently that the power of the emperor''s spirit and Buddha''s light soared, and the huge Buddha''s light blocked the shadow of the sword. He didn''t even step back in the whole process. On the other hand, the king of Dao was abruptly shaken back by tens of feet. "Your imperial spirit..." What did Dao Wang think of? There was a trace of panic on his face. "You''re right. I''m on my way to becoming a fairy, and I''m going through the first of the three calamities. My emperor''s Qi has been exposed to thunder. You can''t compare it." Huifa said faintly, with pride in his eyes. "How could..." Dao Wang''s face was changeable. Three calamities and nine robberies are the necessary stages of becoming an immortal. The monks who began to take this road of becoming an immortal have already begun to transform into an immortal. In fact, the power is not comparable to a monk who has not taken the immortal road. "Go The sword king knew that he was not Huifa''s opponent now, but he didn''t want to fight with him. As soon as his figure flashed, he swept away towards the distance. "You are in my border, where can you go?" Huifa said with a smile. But at this time, the sword king suddenly broke out a strong wave, and there was a faint flow of Xianhui on his body. Huifa''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is this immortal''s blood?" The sword king is the little Lord of the sword sea. He is the son of Dao Guan. He has immortal blood. And this blood, reflected in his cultivation talent, is also an important basis for him to become one of the twelve kings of the immortal species. Not only that, once the immortal''s blood is stimulated, his power will also increase rapidly. Using the immortal''s blood will consume his potential, so he will never use it when there is a crisis. Relying on the immortal''s blood, the sword King tore a small hole in the blood boundary and rushed out directly. Huifa''s face was not good-looking, but then he looked at the other immortals and said, "Amitabha, everyone, please go to death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 In the circle of resentment Buddha, Huifa is slaughtering the rest of Tianjiao. With his strength, few of Tianjiao who come to guikuiling can compete with him, even the immortal giants are not rivals. "Damn, if we go on like this, we''ll all die!" "Is this the little monk of Jinshan Temple? This is the evil monk "I''ll go out with you, my friend Xueguang, and I''ll be beaten by you," he said She is the daughter of Qin Guan and has immortal blood like Dao Wang. Chu Madman looked at her and said nothing. At this time, Huifa had already killed several people. After mentioning Xueqin''s words, she said with a faint smile, "you don''t have that chance." He gently raised his hand, and the Golden Palm fell from the air! Everywhere, the void is turbulent. Xueqin''s heart was locked by this power, and her face was pale. Under this distance, she had no time to urge the immortal''s blood. Just as the daughter of Qin Guan was about to fall, a sword light suddenly came out of her side and split the golden palm in two. Huifa''s face changed and he was hit by the sword Qi. "This kind of sword spirit is a kind of Immortal King!" Huifa looks at Chu Madman in disbelief. "Little monk, if you don''t go along the Buddhist Road, you''ll just go through this kind of unorthodox path. Do you think you''ve got water in your head?" Chu Madman light said, slowly out. Seeing him, people could not help but look forward to him. "This man can push Huifa back with one sword. He must be a kind of Immortal King. That''s great. We can save him." "No, even if he is the Immortal King, Huifa is already on the way to becoming an immortal. Will this man be his opponent?" Youxianzhong still doesn''t have much hope. After all, the rest of the people who have become immortals are already on the way to practice. "You are really not simple, but unfortunately, I am half immortal, you are not my opponent." Huifa looks at Chu Madman and says confidently. He stepped out one step, and his strong imperialist spirit and original strength, which had been trained by thunder, roared out and merged into the light of the Buddha. His power soared, which set him off like a Buddha who was high above, boundless and dignified. "Great Brahma palm!" Huifa blows out directly, and the huge golden Buddha''s palm comes down from the sky, which is more powerful than just now. "Stupid." The Madman of Chu looks calm, and the original force in his body is swept out one by one. Around him, the immortal is bright. The waist Kunwu clang a, scabbard! If you cut it with one sword, you''ll have to use many sources of power. The sword Qi will be cut across the sky. Everywhere, the purple lotus is blooming, and it''s hard to stop it! The people of Longyin sword sect were shocked. "This is the meaning of Qianlian sword!" "The sword crown''s thousand lotus sword meaning, how can he?" The rest of us were shocked. The Buddha''s palm and sword Qi have been cut together. The two forces bombard together, and the whole void is in a frenzied turbulence. But I saw the momentum of the sword, cut open the golden giant palm! Huifa is blasted out again! "How can it be? How can you have such powerful power? Are you on the way to becoming a fairy? No, no, you don''t have the breath of being robbed by thunder. You should not have set foot on the road of becoming a fairy! " "But how can you be so terrifying? And the attributes are so complicated. What''s the matter? " Huifa was a little confused and looked at Chu Madman in disbelief. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing. Set foot on the road to immortality? He didn''t set foot on the road of becoming immortal. He didn''t even understand his own origin. How could he set foot on the road of becoming immortal. Creation belongs to its own origin This is more difficult than becoming an immortal. In other people''s eyes, the monks who have not set foot on the road to immortality are far less than the monks who have already set foot on the road to immortality. But, that''s just other people''s opinion, other people''s cognition! Chu Madman is good at breaking cognition! He has not created his own source, but he can still use the rest of the source, the source of fire, the source of cold, the source of sword, the source of phagocytosis, the source of flesh, the source of moon How can the power of so many sources be weaker than that of Banxian? "Huifa, do you think that if you set foot on the road of becoming immortal, you can be proud of the younger generation? It''s a pity that you''ve miscalculated an odd number. " Behind the Madman of Chu, Jian Guan said lightly. Even as an immortal, the sword crown still can''t see through the Madman of Chu. It''s clear that it hasn''t set foot on the road of becoming immortal, but it has more terrifying fighting power than Banxian, and it also has so much original power. It''s just incredible."Hateful, complaining about Buddhism and Dharma!" At this moment, but see Huifa step out, the body blooms a Buddha light, these Buddha light, actually dyed a layer of blood! Bloody Buddha light The Buddha''s light is manifested as a blood colored Buddha Dharma form. Seeing the sword crown behind the Madman of Chu, I saw a strange color in his eyes. "I said that the Buddha statue is a little familiar. It turns out that it was inherited from the evil Buddha sect a long time ago. Tut Tut, it''s interesting. As a little monk of Jinshan Temple, he got the inheritance from the evil Buddha sect." The evil Buddha sect was an immortal Taoist school a long time ago, but later it was eliminated by several Taoist schools at that time because of its treacherous style. The first abbot of Jinshan Temple took the lead. Now, the little monk of Jinshan Temple has been inherited by the evil Buddha sect. It has to be said that nature makes people. Huifa urges the evil Buddha to master the immortal Dharma and condenses the Dharma image of resentment Buddha. The image of resentment Buddha, which is absorbing the essence and blood of the living beings, trembles slightly and then flies away towards Huifa. It is actually integrated into the Dharma image behind him. Xianqi, Xianfa combination of the two! Huifa''s fighting power has been improved. "You know the meaning of Qianlian sword and the smell of outsiders. If I guess correctly, you are the Madman of Chu who has become famous recently." Huifa said coldly. "Exactly." Chu Madman is not hiding. The light on his face dissipated, and suddenly, a beautiful face appeared in front of the public, which seemed to make the sun and the moon dim. "So his name is Madman of Chu..." Xueqin heart looked at the face of Chu Madman, some stunned, also don''t know what to think. The rest of the people talked about it. "The Madman of Chu killed several law enforcers of the holy city in succession, as well as the outsiders of the Holy Son of Shenhuo Mingjiao!" "It''s him. He really deserves his reputation." Huifa''s blood color and Buddha''s light flow, the original handsome face is a bit more demonic, "outsider, I admit that your strength is really strong, but now, I''ll see what you fight with me!" After that, he complained about the Buddha Dharma behind him. He opened his eyes angrily, pinched a lotus finger in his right hand, and rushed to the Madman of Chu. Red Buddha light, such as Hong, towards the Chu Madman. In the face of this power, Chu Madman stood in the same place, the power of the origin around him was flowing, and the two seals of evidence and Dharma emerged. With the fusion of the power of heaven and multiple blessings, he cut a sword again. Magnificent sword light burst out, where the void Lotus! Suddenly, the bloody Buddha light splits like a torrent of sword, smashes on the resentful Buddha Dharma, and tears it directly. The resentment Buddha also separated the Dharma form and flew out. "What?" Huifa''s face changed so much that he didn''t even have time to get the statue back. His figure turned into a bloody streamer. "Oh, want to go?" If you want to stop it, smile. "Let him go." The Madman of Chu said in a voice: "this man is carrying the inheritance of the evil Buddha sect and has some secrets. It''s a pity to kill him now. I''m looking forward to his bringing me some new fun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "Long line, big fish." Jian Guan took a look at the Madman of Chu and shook his head. He didn''t care. Then, the Madman of Chu moved his mind and brought the bloody Buddha to him. He felt the resentment on it, and his mouth turned up slightly. "It''s a good immortal weapon, but it''s not a complete one." Chu Madman analyzed it with little love. "Well, I''ve heard that in the past, the evil Buddha sect had an immortal weapon called three headed and six armed resentment Buddha. But later, in the campaign of encircling and suppressing the evil Buddha sect, the resentment Buddha was broken and divided into three parts. This resentment Buddha should be one of them." Said Jian Guan. He lived a long time and knew a lot of things. "Let Huifa help us find the remaining two parts." Chu Madman put away the resentment Buddha and said with a faint smile. Then he looked at the others. "Thank you for your help." People from Longyin sword sect gathered around and gave thanks. Chu Madman nodded slightly and said indifferently: "it''s just that this man provoked me. It''s just easy to save you. There''s no need to be polite." "I don''t know where Chulian''s friends came from?" The head of a sword sect asked. The Madman of Chu took a look at the sword crown. "I gave you the meaning of Qianlian sword." The sword crown light says. Then a sword appeared in his hand. It''s a sword with a green lotus shaped hilt. The patterns on it are interwoven. It''s bright and full of powerful waves. Seeing the sword, everyone of the sword sect suddenly shrunk their eyes and looked at the sword crown in shock. "Qinglian immortal sword, you, you are..." "Just know. There''s no need to hype about it." The sword crown light says. "Yes." Several monks of Longyin sword sect nodded, but they were still shocked. This is a legendary figure in front of us! But this character is now following the Madman of Chu. It''s like a Followers?! Oh, my God! They hardly know how to describe their inner shock. But Chu Madman ignored the people of Longyin sword sect. He looked at a figure not far away, and then disappeared in the same place. Huoshenxiao wanted to leave unconsciously, but suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It''s a chumaniac. "Why, where do you want to go?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman Chu, what do you want?" "Shenhuo Mingjiao has repeatedly offended me. What can I do?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped at the other side. Boom!! The terrible Phoenix Fire suddenly roared out. The fire god roars the facial expression big change, urge the god fire on the body. "Bone corroding fire!" The black flame collided with the Phoenix Fire, but it was easily swallowed by the Phoenix Fire in the next moment. But the fire god roars almost does not have any to fight back the strength, is burned to ashes by the Phoenix Fire, only leaves a regiment of black fire. It''s the fire of bone corroding fire. "Oh, it seems that I didn''t let you go in vain at the beginning. It brought me another kind of divine fire, which was just used as the food for Yuhuo." Chu Madman said with a smile that he wrapped the bone eroding fire with huanghuo, and then inhaled it into his body. The Madman of Chu took a look at guikuiling and pondered for a while. Then, with his eyes fixed, he cheered coldly: "everyone, give you an hour to leave the ghost cry ridge for me!" The words fall, and the majestic pressure spreads out in an instant. Everyone''s face changed. "What do you mean? Is this man going to monopolize the treasure of ghost cry mountain? " "That''s too overbearing." "Even if he beat Huifa and saved us, it would be too much. He is just an outsider." There was a lot of discussion and some dissatisfaction. "If you don''t leave, you''ll die!" The cold voice of Chu Madman rang out again. Everyone looked at each other, then left helplessly. Now they are not the opponents of Chu madmen. If they want to kill them, it is almost effortless. "Master, let''s leave first." The people of Longyin sword sect said to the sword crown. "Well." Xueqinxin walks up to the Madman of Chu, hesitates for a moment, and then takes out a jade pendant. "This is the keepsake of my jiuxiao huanpei villa. You have saved me twice. If you are free later, come to my jiuxiao huanpei villa, and I will repay you well." Jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, one of the immortals, is the Taoist school that Qinglan fairy world is best at. Chu Madman didn''t refuse Xueqin''s kindness. He took the keepsake and said, "if you pass by, I''ll visit you." "Then I''ll wait for you."Xueqinxin smiles on her face and then leaves. After the monks left, the Madman of Chu looked at the blue feather and said, "I''m going to shut up here for a while. There are many treasures here. You can have some experience here. Sword crown, they will be taken care of by you." The last sentence is to the sword crown. Jian Guan nodded slightly, "don''t worry, young master. I won''t let them have an accident." The Madman of Chu was relieved. After all, the strength of the sword crown had almost recovered. Even if the immortal came, he would have to bleed. Then, the Madman of Chu dug a cave in guikuiling as a place of closure. This time, he will mainly do two things. The first thing is to refine the bone corroding fire and integrate it into the Phoenix Fire. The second is practice Yaochi fairy Scripture! "Do the first thing first, absorb the poisonous fire." In the palm of Chu Madman''s hand, a black fire appeared. "This divine fire is poisonous fire. Maybe I can understand the origin of poison." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A stream of blood passed by. Huifa came to a mountain and looked very ugly. "Damn it "I didn''t expect that this madman of Chu was so strong that he didn''t even fight against the combination of magic and weapons. He didn''t step into the immortal road. Why could he have such terrible fighting power?" Huifa can''t understand it. "Now, the resentful Buddha falls into his hands. It''s not a simple matter to take it back. I have to find the other two resentful Buddhas so that I can have a chance to compete with him. Fortunately, according to the records of ancient books, the remaining two resentful Buddhas fall into this immortal battlefield." "I have to find it as soon as possible and activate it." Huifa took a deep breath and rallied. Suddenly, he heard a conversation not far away. "Did you hear that the first Shenzi of Shenhuo Mingjiao got a kind of powerful Shenhuo again, and his fighting power was so strong that he could not even compare with Xuxian." "I think he''s on the way to immortality." "It''s not only this man, but also the master of the holy city''s gun crown. He killed three immortal giants with one shot, and I feel palpitating when I see his fighting power." Hearing these conversations, Huifa''s eyes brightened. "Even if I get the other two resentful Buddhas, I don''t have to be the opponent of this Chu Madman. I need to unite with others." "It''s said that this man successively killed the son of Shenhuo Mingjiao and the Lord of holy city. Maybe I can cooperate with them." He thought about it for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. "Madman of Chu, no matter how strong you are, you are just a person and an outsider. How can you compete with us, the local immortal kings?" "Your identity as an outsider will be the cause of your failure!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 In the ghost cry ridge. It is not only the poison that has consumed the essence of Chu by the fire, but also the poison that has consumed the essence of Chu by the fire. Now he has nine sources of strength! The nine sources of power, but also nine different attributes of the source of power, this spread, enough to frighten a large number of people to death. "Nine sources are not enough!" "Before I create my own source, I have to control more of it, so that I can continue to suppress those semi immortals who are on the way to becoming immortal, even Fairy Before that, he could suppress Banxian. This makes him have a very bold idea in his heart. If he has enough sources, can he compete with the immortal? "Maybe, try it." "However, before that, we should first understand the yaochi immortal Scripture." Chu Madman takes out qingluan mirror, after this time with Qingfeng, he has completely mastered each other''s qingluan constitution. Although he didn''t master the eye of qingluan, he could easily use the imperial Qi that qingluan''s constitution urged. His heart read a move, qingluan physique start, Emperor Qi from the hands roaring out, into the hands of qingluan mirror. All of a sudden, I saw the light of qingluan''s mirror turning. There were countless mysterious characters in it, but it was a piece The book of immortals! Yaochi fairy Scripture! At first glance, the Madman of Chu suddenly felt several mysterious fluctuations in the source, which shocked the whole man! This yaochi immortal Scripture not only contains a kind of original fluctuation! Chu Madman dare not neglect, quickly immersed in them. And this time, it took more time than he thought. A year later. Somewhere in guikuiling. A strong wave of light burst out! Waving the scepter in her hand, Lan Yu blows a complaining spirit to pieces. After one year of training, she has made great progress. In addition, before the closure of the Chu Madman, she was given a remnant elixir, and now she has been promoted to the realm of the main road. Looking at the angry spirit blasted into dregs, Lanyu frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with his own strength. "It''s just an ordinary road master complaining spirit. It takes me so long." "If you are a young master, you don''t even need to kill him. One idea can kill him thousands of times. Now I am so weak that I can''t even reach the immortal giant. How can I follow you?" Blue feather took a deep breath, some chagrin. Not far away, the sword crown came slowly and said faintly: "not everyone has childe''s talent. Blue feather, you are good in the fairy seed. Don''t be too persistent." He didn''t know how to comfort blue feather. Not everyone can be as brilliant as the Madman of Chu. Some people don''t work hard, but innate conditions have determined his achievements, and blue feather is a kind of immortal restricted by nature. It''s not immortal body, it has no immortal blood, and although the understanding is not weaker than any immortal species, it doesn''t change to the state of Chu Madman. The only thing that is outstanding is perseverance. But sometimes it''s hard to stand out just by perseverance. "Can I only stop here?" Blue feather is not reconciled to say, the breath is a little disordered. "Opportunity!" Jian Guan took a deep breath, "opportunity, if there are enough opportunities, maybe you can soar to the sky!" In fairyland, there is no lack of such examples. What chance did the mediocre friar get? He suddenly became a dazzling Friar and envied everyone. But that kind of opportunity is too rare. "Opportunity." Blue feather murmurs a way, the opportunity says, too ethereal, who knows this lifetime has possibility to meet. She seemed to think of something and looked into the distance. "What''s the matter?" Jian Guan asked curiously. "I don''t know, but recently, there is always an inexplicable palpitation in my heart. In the distance, there seems to be an inexplicable call." Jian Guan was stunned for a moment. An inexplicable call? "Can it be that you are too eager for strength and restless?" Jian Guan said mildly. Blue feather rolled a white eye, said: "although I really have some urgency, but it''s not an illusion, I can still distinguish." She pointed to a distant direction, "that call, very real, just a few days ago, came from that direction." "Is there any chance to call you?" The face of sword crown is strange. Is this chance coming soon? That''s a lot of luck. Son of Qi Yun? At this time, Qingfeng and the two little foxes also came up, holding a pile of precious medicines and broken immortal utensils in their hands.There are many treasures in guikuiling. There are a lot of natural prohibitions in some places, which are difficult to enter. But these are not problems for little fox. Her magic power is enough to let her come and go freely. This year, she was the one who gained the most treasures. "What are you talking about?" "Say chance." Lanyu tells us what he feels. "Sometimes, the friars feel something unexpected. Maybe they have a chance to wait for blue feather, but now the young master hasn''t gone out of the pass. Do you want to wait any longer?" Qingfeng said. "Chance is fleeting, where can we wait, blue feather, I''ll go with you." Said the little fox, eager to try. "This..." Blue feather hesitated. And right now. The Madman of Chu suddenly trembled madly in the closed cave. A powerful and terrible imperial spirit swept out! This emperor''s spirit makes the sword crown can''t help but stare. "It''s a pure imperial spirit. You didn''t survive the three disasters, but how could his imperial spirit be so terrible?" "What did he do?" Rao Shijian Guan was puzzled. "It''s the young master!" "You are out of the gate." Compared with Jian Guan, Lan Yu''s face was very happy. At this time, several powerful forces burst out in the cave, which was more shocking than the emperor''s spirit. A source full of powerful killing gas! It''s the origin of the killing! A source full of strong vitality fluctuations. It is the origin of life! It is chilling to see the source of death. It is the source of death! The source is illusory and elusive. It is the origin of time and space! Four different kinds of source power flow, make this side of the world crazy vibration, the whole ghost cry ridge spirit can''t help shaking. "The source never seen before!" "Is this the original power of the young master''s new understanding? And the volatility Horror! " Qingfeng shocked said. And then, a more shocking scene appeared. In the cave, a peerless figure in white came out slowly, covered with Xianhui, and beside it was an ancient bronze mirror. The power of the ancient mirror is endless. Mirror light flash, as if to break the mountains and rivers stars! Seeing the ancient mirror, Qingfeng was directly confused. "That, that is qingluan mirror!" "How can it be!" Isn''t qingluan the only one who can activate qingluan''s mirror?! Why can Chu Madman use it?! "The source of capital stock fluctuates. Does he already understand the immortal Scripture in the ancient mirror?" Qingfeng took a breath of cold air. That''s yaochi immortal Scripture! The most powerful one in the immortal world is the immortal Scripture practiced by Xiwangmu!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "It''s worthy of yaochi immortal Scripture. It''s really powerful!" "Even if it''s a fragmentary chapter, it makes me understand the origin of killing, the origin of longevity, and the origin of death." "In addition, on a whim, I understand the treasure of time and space, and understand the power of the origin of time and space. Now I have the power of 13 origins, plus the new imperial spirit of practicing yaochi immortal Scripture, which is very good and powerful!" Whispering the power of madness in the human body. Queen Mother of the west, the head of the fairyland legends, is in charge of death and punishment, plague and disease, life and death. The Madman of Chu comprehended the immortal Scripture of yaochi and controlled the source of life, the source of killing and the source of death. After that, on a whim, he understood the treasure of time and space, and controlled the origin of time and space. In addition to the origin of the previous poison, he mastered five new sources, which were enough to upgrade his strength to a higher level. This time, he gained a lot. He gradually converged on the original fluctuation. Looking at qingluan in the mirror, how do you control qingluan''s eyes "I can use it any time I want." The Madman of Chu put it away. Qingfeng is still confused. wants to know, she let Chu maniac send her back to Wutong Mountain, the only chip that can be taken away is the fairy of Yao Chi in the mirror of green Luan. But now, the Madman of Chu has understood yaochi immortal Scripture and controlled qingluan mirror. Her only chip is gone. "rest assured that I will send you back to Wutong Mountain. I will not go back on my word." Chu Madman seems to see the worry of Qingfeng, light said. "Thank you, young master." Qingfeng was relieved. She''s not afraid that Chu maniac will break his promise. Now the other party is in the dominant position and controls all the chips. There''s no need to cheat her. "By the way, big brother, blue feather just said it''s a chance." Said the little fox suddenly. "Oh, chance? Tell me about it. " The chumaniac is interested. Lanyu tells his inner feelings. "Interesting. In that case, let''s go and have a look." Anyway, we still need to experience in this immortal ancient battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiangu battlefield. Somewhere. A large number of celestial pride corpses covered the ground. In the center of the corpse, a figure stood up. This man was dressed in a white monk''s robe, with a handsome and peaceful face. But there were two strange blood colored Buddha statues floating around him, full of strange fluctuations. This man is the little monk of Jinshan Temple, Huifa! "These two resentful Buddhas have finally been activated." Huifa said lightly. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, leaving only the corpses that were killed by him and drained of life essence. Huifa came to a mountain. Here, there are two figures standing on the top of the mountain. One of these two people has all kinds of flames flowing around his body. The burning temperature makes the void feel distorted. The momentum is so strong that it seems to turn everything in the world into ashes. On the other side. He was a young man with a dark red spear. The young man stood in the same place, tall and straight, just like the gun in his hand, filled with the momentum of piercing the sky. "Two Taoist friends, you are all right." "Huifa, have you finished your work?" Asked Wu Wuji, a young man with a gun. "Yes." Huifa said with a faint smile. "Let''s go. I heard that there is a relic of ancient orthodoxy in this ancient immortal battlefield. Maybe we can explore it." The fire god Huang light way that the whole body burns the divine fire, he in the eyes passes a put on the cool color, "perhaps, Chu Madman also can go out." Hearing the name of Chu Madman, the other two people''s eyes also burst out with cold colors. A year ago, Huifa found them and said that they wanted to work together to deal with Chu Madman. The three have been working together for a year. "This year, I have made a lot of progress. With the help of all kinds of opportunities in the immortal and ancient battlefield, I have passed through three disasters and nine disasters. The second and third disasters have greatly increased my strength. In addition, I have two resentful Buddhas and madmen of Chu. Once again, I will let you have a taste of defeat!" Huifa thought to himself. "The Madman of Chu cut off my divine fire one after another to teach the divine Son. It''s not the same thing. If you meet him, you must use this divine fire to burn him to ashes. It''s said that this man can still use huanghuo. Maybe I can get the secret of using huanghuo from him." Fire god Huang said that some expectations are inferior to those of huanghuo. If he can get the way to use huanghuo, it will definitely be like a tiger adding wings to him. "Can you beat the Phoenix Fire?" Wu Wu trace light says."Although huanghuo is strong, it depends on the user. That Chu Madman is not a special fire monk. Besides, this single Shenhuo is not the opponent of huanghuo, but it''s not necessary to merge." Fire god Huang light way, several kinds of God fire in his palm circulation, beautiful, but contains extremely violent power. The other two were in a daze. "The fusion of magic and fire is interesting." Wu Wuji is full of interest. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the relics of ancient orthodoxy first." The three figures flashed and turned into streamers and swept to the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are countless opportunities in the Xiangu battlefield. Recently, another great opportunity has happened. A relic of ancient orthodoxy has been excavated, which makes many people go to explore. The remains of ancient orthodoxy. A large number of Tianjiao fairy species are looking for opportunities. Some people have found immortal gold, some jade slips with immortal methods, and others have found fragments of immortal utensils. "Well, this ancient scroll is good." Suddenly, a light voice rang out, and a man in a blue shirt found an ancient scroll in a dilapidated Pavilion. When the friars around saw the scroll, they could not help but brighten their eyes. "I don''t know if there is any immortal method recorded in that ancient scroll." "There''s only one person..." Some people have already shown their bad looks. Whoosh Only a few figures rushed towards the man in green shirt, and the monks had already seen the scene before them. It''s normal to kill people and seize treasure in this ancient immortal battlefield. "It''s a pity they''ve got the wrong person." A monk sighed. As soon as he finished, he saw that the man in green shirt raised his hand and roared out with great imperial spirit, and blew out several friars. The powerful strength shocked the people present. "So strong, who is this man?" "Who is he? One hundred academies, Gu Liufang. " Someone said lightly. Hearing the name, people couldn''t help taking a breath. "Gu Liufang! One of the twelve kings of the young generation "Yes, that''s the man." "The hundred academies are one of the oldest forces in the fairyland of Qinglan. They are known as" educated without discrimination ". In the academies, there are monks of all races. Gu Liufang is the most outstanding immortal among the young generation of the Academy. It is said that he has set foot on the road of becoming a fairyland." Looking at Gu Liufang, the man in blue shirt, they could not help showing their awe. After reading the ancient scroll, Gu Liufang laughed with satisfaction and said, "this ancient scroll records the local conditions and customs of the fairyland a long time ago. It''s not bad. It''s worth coming here to get this scroll." The crowd was stunned. This ancient scroll, is that it? Only recorded some local conditions and customs? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 In ancient daotong ruins. The Madman of Chu came here with blue feather. Looking at the site of ancient orthodoxy, the Madman of Chu analyzed it with Xiaoai, the spirit of omniscient, and got a lot of information. "The ancient ruins 129600 years ago? Oh, it''s a long history. " The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. This orthodoxy should have perished in the battle of immortality and antiquity. And the battle of Xiangu can even be traced back to the last era. It is reasonable that it has such a long history. "In such a long time, it''s not easy for this orthodoxy to survive." The Madman of Chu took a look at the ruins around him. Although there were ruins everywhere, they were extremely dilapidated. But we can still see that the materials used in the buildings around here are very extraordinary, and even a lot of immortal materials are used. But in the passage of time, most of them have lost their power, and most of the Taoist patterns they contain have been broken. "Blue feather, is your feeling here?" The Madman of Chu looked at Lan Yu and said. They will come here, mainly because blue feather sensed the call from the dark, which was sent out from here. "Yes, but I can''t sense exactly where it is. Maybe I can only know when I get close to it." Blue feather said. "Well, don''t worry. Let''s explore here now. Let me see what treasures are here." His mind moved. The majestic mind roared out, covering most of the sites. "Well?" Suddenly, Chu Madman found that not far away from him, there are several broken prohibitions in, he took people curious to walk past. This prohibition is in a dilapidated Pavilion. Here, there are some scattered pages. It seems that this is a library where all kinds of books are stored. The Madman of Chu looked at it curiously. Looking at the pages on the ground, he couldn''t help feeling, "unfortunately, these books may record some things in the whole fairyland, but they were destroyed in the years." He can only collect some broken pages. At this time, he saw a man in a blue shirt, just like him, picking up the pages of these books, with the same regret on his face. The Madman of Chu gave him a look. And the other side looked back. The eyes of both sides meet. Then nodded slightly, as a greeting. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet someone here who values books as much as I do." Gu Liufang whispered. With a smile on his face. "The Immortal King of the hundred academies, judging from the analysis of love, his strength is above the wisdom method." He paid no attention to it, looked at the pages he had collected, and read out some of the information above, "the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court..." "Haotian Xianting..." Beside, Gu Liufang also read out a name. They turned and looked at each other. "Daoyou, how about borrowing from each other?" Gu Liufang said. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "yes." They put the collected pages together and got some information about the complete fairyland from these pages. Among them, the word "Xianting" is the most frequently used word. In front of Xianting, the two prefixes "Donghuang" and "Haotian" are often added. "Donghuang Xianting and Haotian Xianting are the two immortal courtyards in the ancient fairy world." Gu Liufang said. "Among them, it is mentioned that the Eastern Emperor set up troops to fight against Haotian Xianting in Mount Buzhou In other words, is the complete fairyland destroyed by the two fairyland wars? " The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. "Too little information to judge." Gu Liufang shook his head. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a smile, "I''m Gu Liufang from the hundred academies. I don''t know the name of you." "Chu Madman." "Chu Madman..." Gu Liufang murmured again, and then his eyes brightened, "Chu Madman, it''s you. I''ve heard about you for a long time." He has heard a lot about the names of Chu madmen recently. Several people talked for a while. Gu Liufang didn''t resist Chu Madman''s identity as an outsider like the other immortals. While they were talking, a violent energy wave came from the distance, as if someone was fighting. The Madman of Chu went to have a look. But see two people are fighting, and the strength of these two people is extremely powerful, this is actually two Immortal King! The friars around did not dare to come near and retreated. "Oh, it''s him." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised to see one of them, because that man was the little Lord, the king of sword, who buried the sword sea.Another person is an outsider. And the other side''s alien breath is very strong, not worse than the Chu Madman, it is obvious that he came into the green orchid fairyland about the same time. "Oh, I didn''t expect that in addition to the Taoist friends of Chu, there was also a king of fairy seed." Gu Liufang was surprised. Not only he, but the rest of them were also surprised. It is rare to see a fairy king. Among the outsiders, the Immortal King is even rarer, but recently there have been two kinds of heavenly pride. Chu Madman chuxiao a, looking at the foreign fairy king. It was a young man who held a long sword in his hand. When the sword was waved, there were terrible sword lights blocking out the sun. "He''s a swordsman. No wonder he''s targeted by the king of swords." "The move used by this man..." The Madman of Chu looked at the young man with a strange color in his eyes. He felt familiar with the immortal method used by the young man. It was a kind of immortal method that aroused the spirit of the mind. It was Magic seven love songs! This is the first immortal method mastered by Chu Madman. It is also the immortal method left in the sky by an immortal named Gu Xian! When he crossed the river of time, he also took photos with each other. "Does this man have anything to do with the ancient immortal?" The Madman of Chu analyzed the young man with little love. The name of the other party is Gu Qingren. Surname Gu? The offspring of the ancient immortal? Bang! There was a loud bang. I saw Gu merciless retreated by the king of Dao. He hit the ground and breathed out. His breath was already withered. Although he is also the Immortal King, he is not the opponent of Dao king. "Ha ha, although your swordsmanship is strange, it can affect my mind, but unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!" The king of the sword laughed, and then his eyes burst out with a cold intention to kill him. "Outsiders, I can only blame you for being a swordsman. Go to die!" He raised his hand to gather the spirit of emperor and cut out a knife fiercely. The huge shadow of the overbearing sword fell across the sky! Around the friars looking at this scene, some people feel sorry that a fairy king is about to fall, some people gloat. No one wants to stop it. After all, Gu is just an outsider. And just when Gu merciless was about to be killed by Dao Ying, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a slender figure dressed in white. In the face of the bullying sword shadow, he had no wave in the past and present. I saw this person gently raised his hand, then blow out. The emperor''s Qi was flowing, and a terrible fist broke out like a raging wave, smashing the shadow of the sword in an instant! This scene made the friars all around gape. Dao Wang''s pupil shrunk slightly. "It''s you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "It''s you!" Dao Wang watched the visitor''s pupils shrink. This young man in white is no other than a Madman of Chu. It was precisely because of the ancient immortal that he learned the ancient immortal''s method and had the friendship of discussing Taoism. He can''t just sit by and watch their descendants being killed here. "I''ll take care of this man." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and says indifferently. People were very surprised. "This man has great strength. He can easily block the Dao king. It seems that he is also an Immortal King." "Indeed, it''s an outsider." "In addition to the ancient ruthlessness, there is only one Madman of Chu who has become famous recently. Can''t he?" They talked and looked like a good play. And Dao Wang was also surprised at the appearance of Chu Madman, "I didn''t expect that Huifa could not kill you. Well, I wanted to see your strength a year ago. Since you are going to die, come on!" Dao Wang said coldly. The black long sword in his hand was sinking into the sky and shaking constantly. A burst of powerful sword was flowing among them, and the tyranny was shrouded in the void. Everyone knows that the sword King''s hand will surely break the sky. "One move!" Chu Madman stretched out his finger and said indifferently: "you only have one chance to do it. Take advantage of it." "Boast!" Dao Wang''s eyes are cold. I saw his figure jump up into the air, and the long knife in his hand was raised high. A huge black shadow of the knife condensed out of thin air. "Batao Jue, dominating the eight wastelands!" The sword King cuts down with one knife, and the powerful shadow of the sword falls down! The sword is powerful enough to crush the stars! The whole void is shaking! Chu Madman stood still in the same place, in the face of this outsider to see the old powerful peerless knife, the look did not change at all. The sword was not drawn from his waist. As soon as the sword finger condenses, the Dao pattern and the emperor Qi are interwoven at the fingertips, turning into a purple sword Qi. Then, several original forces are used to bless it. A sword cut out, as if to tear the universe. Sword Qi and sword shadow, crash! The whole ancient daotong site is one of the earthquake! Then, he saw that the momentum of the sword smashed the shadow of the sword like a broken bamboo and rolled towards the king of the sword, which made his face change greatly. "How can it be!" He can''t avoid being locked by sword Qi! The threat of death, far stronger than when he was at the end of the feud, immediately enveloped him, making his scalp numb and his whole body tremble! "Will I die?" "No!" He roared and urged the immortal''s blood in his body to cut a knife again, but even so, he was still blasted out, smashed on a building, and the whole person was buried in the dust. There was only a faint breath left. "My God! What strength is this? " "One move, defeat the sword king?" "The sword King urged the immortal''s blood, but he was not his opponent. This kind of strength is half immortal!" People can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, full of shock. Ancient ruthlessness is also full of consternation. He looked at the Madman of Chu beside him, and his eyes showed the color of uncertainty. Who is this man? Why save him? Just as he was thinking, he saw the Madman of Chu who defeated the king of Dao. He turned and looked at him. He raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth. Chunfenghuayu skill was used, which contained a source of life. Get the blessing of life origin. I don''t know how many times the effect of chunfenghuayu has been increased. It will soon restore the ancient and merciless wound. "Why did you save me?" Gu asked without any doubt. "Because of this." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and used the magic seven love songs. Sensing the familiar fairy law, Gu mercilessly widened his eyes, "this fairy law, what''s your relationship with my ancient family?" Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "I am familiar with the ancient immortal. This immortal method is what he taught me. Are you the descendant of the ancient immortal?" "Ancient immortal, that''s the ancestor of my ancient family." Gu said with a nod. "Sure enough, ancient immortal, how have you been?" The Madman of Chu inquired. On hearing this, Gu merciless''s face showed a touch of sadness. "Lao Zu, he had already It''s gone Chu Madman a Leng, "how can such." "Not only our ancestors, but also our ancient family has been destroyed. Now all the children of our ancient family are living in the starry sky." Gu said, shaking his head. He didn''t say much. I don''t seem to want to get involved in this topic. Chu Madman did not continue to ask. At this point. The site of daotong suddenly began to shake up. There was a white pillar of light in the depth of daotong.A very mysterious wave of Tao suddenly spread everywhere. Seeing this, they rushed towards the light column. "There is..." Blue feather face a change, looking at the light column, her heart palpitation incomparably strong, "there is something calling me." Chu Madman smell speech, tiny nod, "go, go to have a look." The crowd swept towards the pillar of light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a white light cocoon in a huge ground seam, and the towering light column is caused by this light cocoon. In the light cocoon, there is a beautiful woman with two wings on her back. Countless monks arrived here, can not help but be extremely shocked. "Why? This site originated from the last era. How could anyone be here? How long has this woman lived? " "No, this woman has no breath of life. She is dead. The fluctuation is Immortal knowledge! " "My God, after so many years of death, the power of immortality remains. How powerful this life must be." "The strong in the fairy! The most powerful in the whole fairyland Everyone looked at the woman and talked about it. Her eyes gradually became fiery. There was a big chance for her! Only this body, which still retains the power of immortal knowledge, is an extremely rare treasure, more precious than an immortal weapon! "With wings on his back, is he a feather man in fairyland?" "It should be." "Whatever she is, take away the body." They immediately rushed to the immortal badminton man, but there was an invisible force field around the badminton man. Some fairy seeds were shot out before they came near. "This immortal, there is still power left?" "How can it be!" "It''s abnormal that she still has strength after she died for an era. How did she exist before she died?" The crowd couldn''t help swallowing. Looking at the woman in the light cocoon, there is awe in her eyes, but it also makes them more eager for the body. Once they master the power, they can fly to the sky. "All join forces to break this force field!" Said a fairy. All of a sudden, the public shot. But no matter how they use their power, they can''t break it. At this time, two flames came flying. These are two young men and women in gorgeous red robes. They are filled with extremely powerful flames, and their power shakes the whole audience. When they saw them, their faces changed. "that''s the Phoenix girl of Wutong Mountain!" "They showed up." Feng Zi Huang female, the Immortal King of Wutong Mountain, but has not been included in the ranks of the twelve kings of the immortal species, because they did not walk in the fairyland before, and their fame was not great. Until the beginning of the battle of Santiago, these two talents began to appear and showed extremely terrible fighting power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Wutong Mountain Fengzi female phoenix appeared, so that everyone was astonished. In the crowd, Chu Madman can''t help but look more. After all, this is the first time he sees other Phoenix besides xiaoir. At the same time, I analyzed it with little love. "Fengzi, fengshangyun, huangnv, Huangying, Honghong." "It''s a god beast. It''s the first time I''ve seen a god beast." "Tut Tut, this power is really extraordinary." People are talking. And beside the Madman of Chu, Qingfeng was surprised to see feng shangyun and Huang Yinghong and said, "it''s them." "Oh, you do?" "Yes, but not very familiar." Qingfeng said, she is also the Wutong Mountain, the Phoenix girl of Wutong Mountain has seen her. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and ignored. At this point. Feng shangyun and his wife are already preparing to break through the immortal field, but with their immortal power, they still can''t get close to the light cocoon. "There''s no way for the immortals to be the king. It seems that we are out of business. Only the immortals can do it." "No, the chance is ahead, but I can only watch it. It''s too hard." People some uncomfortable said. At this time, blue feather beside Chu Madman looked at the white light cocoon and suddenly said, "young master, I want to have a try." Chu Madman pondered for a while, "are you sure?" "I feel that this person seems to be calling me, she gives me a very kind feeling." Blue feather said. "Well, follow your heart." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He also made the sword crown ready. Once there was any change, he immediately broke the immortal force field. Maybe the strength of this feathered woman was far above the sword crown, but after all, she died for an era, and the remaining strength could not stop the sword crown. Blue feather goes to light cocoon. "A great master?" "Cut, even the immortal seed king has no way, what can this small Avenue master do?" "I''m afraid I was shot out before I got close." The public scoffed. But the next scene stunned them. I saw that blue feather stepped into the invisible force field, but was not repelled at all, and moved freely in the force field. "What''s going on?" "How did she do it?" People can''t believe looking at all this, even Fengzi and huangnv can''t help but shrink their pupils and stare at Lanyu. Then, Lanyu crossed the force field and came to guangcocoon. She looked at guangcocoon and raised her hand. All of a sudden, the light of light cocoon is in full bloom, and the blue feather is shrouded in it. "Little love, is it dangerous to analyze the state of blue feather?" Said the Madman of Chu. "In analysis Blue feather is currently accepting the inheritance. There is no danger. Please rest assured. " Said little love. "Well, that''s good." The Madman of Chu was relieved. However, the sudden abnormality made the crowd burst into flames, and everyone stared at the cocoon and guessed what had happened. Not for a while. The light cocoon gradually turned into countless light spots and dispersed. A figure emerged. It''s blue feather. At this time, she was covered with white light, and countless mysterious patterns interweaved, which set off her incomparable holiness. "What''s the matter? What about the immortal body? " "Her breath has changed a lot. Is it the immortal who made it? This chance has been robbed by the outsider?" "Damn it." People look at blue feather with jealousy in their eyes. Some people have taken out their weapons. Since they can''t get the chance directly from the immortal, they can only start from blue feather. "The immortal disappeared, but the breath of the outsider changed so much. It must be her chance. Hum, just an outsider deserves such a chance? Absolutely not "Yes, let her give it up." With the disappearance of the feathered woman''s body, the invisible force field also collapsed, and many people directly focused on blue feather. Some of the monks have already made direct moves. A figure flies towards blue feather and grabs it out. "Presumptuous!" A cold hum suddenly rang out. I saw an extremely violent force burst out, and the friar was blown into a blood mist on the spot. Chu Madman walked slowly to Lanyu''s side. His slender and straight body was like an insurmountable and indestructible barrier. "With me, who dares to touch her?" The cold voice of Chu Madman swept the whole room, and some monks'' faces changed. Looking at Chu Madman, there was fear in his eyes.The other side beat the sword king just now. People still remember this scene. Few people dare to provoke him. But there are exceptions. , for example, Feng Zi in Wutong Mountain. In the face of the opportunity of the last era, he can''t miss it, even if he is blocking the Madman of Chu, he will fight for it. "Let me know the power of the Immortal King in the Terran for a while!" Feng shangyun said. He stepped out, the flame burning on his body, and then turned into a huge fire wave swept out. "That''s Yuhuo!" People exclaimed, can not help but withdraw from a distance. As the object of the Phoenix fire needle, Chu Madman is standing in the same place, let the Phoenix fire swept, and when the Phoenix Fire fell on him, accompanied by a golden red fire flashing, his Phoenix fire burst out with a more violent and powerful posture!! Yuhuo and Yuhuo collide with each other. The void is almost distorted. Feng shangyun''s face suddenly changed, because his own Phoenix Fire was suppressed by the other party''s, and he could not help regressing tens of feet. "Phoenix Fire!" "You are the outsider who can use Yuhuo, and such Yuhuo Even better than mine? " Feng shangyun was shocked. It is inconceivable that a human can use Phoenix Fire. And it''s better than his Phoenix! What is this?! "That kind of Phoenix Fire can only be displayed by the most pure Phoenix. Is this guy a human or a divine Phoenix?" Huang Yinghong also has an incredible face. "Huang Nu, let''s go together!" Feng shangyun said in a cold voice: "a human can master the Phoenix Fire, such a person, absolutely can''t stay!" "Good." Huang Yinghong is also dignified. "Stop it At this time, Qingfeng stopped them and said, "this man is my friend, Feng shangyun. You two should not be rude." See green breeze, two Phoenix can''t help but Leng for a while. "You are The head of the clan Huang Yinghong said with some doubts. "Little clan leader? How can the little clan leader, who has been missing for several years, be here? " Feng shangyun said directly. Hearing what he said, Qingfeng''s face sank, "wanton!" "Fengzi, don''t be rude." Huang Ying red is also the eyebrow Yu tiny Cu of say, immediately she sees to the green breeze, quickly step forward, tiny salute, "see little clan chief." is not far away. Chu''s madman smiles. "I know your identity is not simple. It was originally the little patriarch of Wutong Mountain." "I''m sorry, I''m hiding something." Qingfeng smiles apologetically. "It doesn''t matter." The Madman of Chu didn''t care. "Little clan leader, your blood..." Huang Yinghong sees that Qingfeng is different now, and she is a little curious. "I''ll talk about it later. Mr. Chu is my friend. I don''t allow you to attack him." Qingfeng said to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "This..." Huang Yinghong hesitated. Feng shangyun beside said coldly, "a human being is in charge of Phoenix Fire. This kind of thing has never happened in ancient and modern times. This person can''t stay. Moreover, the chance of that woman can''t be missed." "Will you ignore my orders?" The green wind is as cold as ice. "A useless little clan leader who is not in favor and has no prestige in the clan, do you think you have any right to command me?" Feng still cloud cold voice says. "Enough, Fengzi. Don''t go too far." Huang Yinghong stops the other side. Beside , Chu Madman saw this scene and thought, it seems that the situation of Qingfeng in Wutong Mountain is not so good. "Well, anyway, I won''t stop." Fengshang clouds rise in the air, and the flames burn all over the body, turning the void into a sea of fire. Huang Yinghong hesitated for a while and didn''t make a move. And Chu Madman is still standing in front of blue feather, look indifferent way: "who else covet this opportunity, come up together." With a flick of his sleeve, the majestic imperial spirit spread. The earth and the void vibrate. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, I''ve long wanted to meet you for a while!" I saw a flaming figure flying from a distance, and the breath of the Immortal King swept everywhere. Dressed in red robes, the visitors are majestic and control all kinds of flames. They are majestic, just like a flame God! "It''s him, the first God of shenhuomingjiao, huoshenhuang!" The crowd exclaimed. "Madman of Chu, you even killed the Lord of guque city and the Lord of Tianluo city under the command of our holy city. I have to settle this account with you!" A cold voice sounded. A man dressed in silver armor and carrying a dark red spear in his hand stepped forward with his head held high, sweeping the whole audience with majestic evil spirit! Holy city spear crown Pro disciple, Wu Wuji! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh It was the sons and daughters of Shenhuo Mingjiao and the law enforcers of the holy city who surrounded the place. When people saw this, they were shocked. "Damn, what a big battle." "The sons and daughters of Shenhuo Mingjiao, even the first son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, the gun crown and the law enforcers of the holy city, together, who among the young generation can bear it?" "Even if it''s a fairy king, there''s only one way to die." In the face of this battle, Chu Madman looked indifferent and looked at the void not far away. "They all came out. Do you want to hide them? The wisdom of Jinshan Temple. " There are ripples in the void. I saw a monk in white walking out of the void, looking at the madman with a smile, "the perception of Chu Daoyou is really extraordinary." "I can smell the stench of your resentment from afar." The Madman of Chu said. Huifa''s eyes were cold. "Hum, Madman of Chu, now the holy fire, the holy city, and the three encirclement and suppression of Jinshan Temple, you will surely die today!" A god son of Shenhuo Mingjiao said coldly. "Why talk to him so much, kill him, arrest the silver haired woman, and force him to find out the secret of the chance?" A holy city law enforcer can''t bear it, so he can''t help it. As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place like a ghost. When he came to the front and back of the Madman of Chu, the power of the virtual immortal flashed out directly. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took it out. And in the next instant, the palm like white jade smashed the power of the virtual immortal and directly grasped the neck of the law executor of the holy city. Golden Red Phoenix Fire whistling out, the holy city law enforcement on the spot in the scream was burned into a black coke. The Madman of Chu threw it aside. Then, the emperor''s Qi broke out like a raging wave, and hit all directions. Several sources of power flew out and surrounded the whole body. The powerful waves shook the void in all directions. "Encirclement and suppression? Kill me? " "Do you have the qualification?" Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as his sword fingers coagulated, purple lotus blossomed in the void. The petals of the lotus were flying. They were sharp swords! The sword Qi interweaves and envelops all the people present. Some monks who are not good at cultivation are torn by the sword Qi on the spot and turn into blood fog all over the sky! "Is this the meaning of Qianlian sword?" "Damn it, come on, kill him!" The two Shenzi of Shenhuo Mingjiao instantly put out their hands, and the flames gathered all over the sky, turned into two huge fireballs and smashed them out. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and the Phoenix Fire gushed out. Break fire with fire! The two gods were charred on the spot. Some law enforcers of the holy city saw that the Madman of Chu was powerful and didn''t want to fight with him. Instead, they turned to attack the blue feather behind him. "To die!" There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of Chu Madman.He stepped out and came to Lanyu''s side in an instant. His sword finger was cut out, and the sword spirit strangled the law enforcer in the blink of an eye. "When I read it, heaven and earth will die!" The Madman of Chu urges the immortal Dharma, and Nianli emperor''s Qi circulates around his body. The purple light wave takes him and Lanyu as the center and spreads out. But the friars who were shocked by the light wave burst on the spot. For a while. Not only the son of God, but also the law enforcers are lucky! The powerful fighting power makes people feel surprised. The fighting power is terrible! "This is definitely on the way to becoming an immortal." "More than that, some Banxian are not as terrible as he is." The crowd was amazed. Huihuang''s eyes are so strong, but some of them have never thought of it! "He''s stronger than he was a year ago." Huifa''s eyes are focused on Tao. "There is no trace of being robbed and trained by thunder on him, but it''s really strange why his imperial spirit and original power are so powerful." Huoshenhuang has some doubts. "Anyway, there''s a big secret about this man. Killing him will be a great harvest!" Wu Wuji''s eyes are bright. "Fengzi, would you like to fight against this man with us?" Huifa looks at Feng shangyun. Feng shangyun nodded, "it''s exactly what I mean!" "Do it!" Huoshenhuang took the lead. I saw several kinds of magic fire on him burst out at the same time. "It''s red blood flame, Yin Ming fire, sea sky crystal fire, and bone spirit fire! It''s worthy of being the first God son of Shenhuo Mingjiao. It''s amazing that one person has mastered so many Shenhuo. " A monk who has a lot of research on Shenhuo exclaimed. While he was talking, those kinds of divine fire had already come to the Madman of Chu, but they met an invisible barrier and were isolated from the Madman of Chu. In the void, purple lotus was blooming. Thousand lotus sword! "Oh, only defend but not attack, he is protecting the woman behind him?" Said huoshenhuang. "This is a good opportunity." Huifa''s eyes brightened. "Great Brahma palm!" The light of Buddha bloomed all over him and turned into a golden handprint. "Fire Phoenix pierces wind sting!" Feng shangyun also gathered his own Phoenix Fire and turned it into a sharp sword shadow. He stabbed it out in the air and blasted it on the sword Qi barrier of Chu Madman with his palmprint. On the spot, the ground around Chu Madman exploded and sank. "Well, stupid." Wu Wuji sneered. He held the gun tightly in his hand and stabbed it out. A bloody spear fell on the sword Qi barrier, and several streams of energy bombarded together, and finally the sky purple lotus was disintegrated. Powerful energy burst open, swept in all directions! At this point. Behind the Madman of Chu, blue feather suddenly opens his eyes, and a terrible power spreads out with her as the center. It is not inferior to the Immortal King! She has accepted the inheritance. "Young master, I''ll help you." Blue feather said, will come forward to help Chu Madman. "You don''t have to do it. You go to the sword crown first." Chu Madman light said. Blue feather hesitated, then nodded slightly. "Hum, Madman of Chu, at this time, you are still taking advantage of what prestige to fight against four with one. Do you have this ability?" Huoshenhuang sneered. "Wrong." The Madman of Chu shook his head, and then a more terrible imperial spirit spread wildly around him. "Not one against four, but four against one. Are you well aware?" With a flick of his sleeve, the Madman of Chu emerged from his body and surrounded him. He was like a king of immortals, and shocked nine heaven and ten earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 One against four? No, four against one! It''s the four immortal kings who want to fight against the Madman of Chu with all their strength! Chu Madman standing in place, around the source of the flow of power, Xianhui bright, terror, shaking the four void, nine days and ten places! He looked at the four people in front of him with cold eyes. "Come on!" Feeling the terror of Chu Madman, they couldn''t help swallowing, with an incredible color in their eyes. "What a terrible smell "You can''t hide and tuck in. Do your best!" Huifa''s eyes are focused on Tao. I saw him whistling, the Buddha light on his body dyed a layer of scarlet blood, and a numbing resentment circulated. "How could the little monk of Jinshan Temple use this evil method?" "Is this the way of the evil Buddha sect in the past?" People can''t help but shrink their pupils. Huoshenhuang is also a kind of flame with solemn eyes and flowing around. There are four kinds of flame, all of which are on the list of fairyland flame. The flame mingles with the flame and merges. The more violent fire is coming out from the source. "Fight Wu Wuji snorted coldly. The blood drinking gun in his hand burst out a terrible evil spirit. A gun stabbed out, and a tyrannical blood colored gun full of destructive breath shot at the Madman of Chu. "That''s not enough!" Chu Madman waist Kunwu sonorous, suddenly out of the sheath. Cut it out with a sword. The purple lotus blooms in the void. The sword Qi is like a flood, and it cuts the bloody spear awn like a firecracker. Wu Wuji''s pupil shrinks slightly and is blown out by the sword. "Fire dragon Yao day!" The fire god Huang raised his hand and gathered around him. The fire roared. The emperor''s Qi and Taoist pattern interweaved and turned into a ferocious fire dragon. "Fire Phoenix pierces wind sting!" Fengzi fengshangyun also immediately shot. A large number of Phoenix Fire condensed a fire red sword shadow. "Playing with fire, are you my opponents?" Chu Madman sneered and raised his hand to urge Phoenix Fire, which was much stronger than Feng shangyun. The flame collided with the flame, and the two immortal kings were blasted away. "Great Brahma palm!" Huifa urges the body to complain about the Buddha. The bloody palmprint of the bloody Buddha light starts from the sky, and the resentment is rolling and swallowing the heaven and the earth! Chu Madman cut out with a sword, and directly broke the giant palm! Whoosh Chu Madman''s figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had come to fengshangyun and raised its hand indifferently. A large number of Yuhuo were circulating in the palm of its hand. "No!" Feng shangyun''s face changed greatly, and he pushed his own strength to the extreme. Yuhuo roars, trying to resist Chu Madman. But his power was far worse than that of the Madman of Chu. With only one move, he was attacked by huanghuo and suffered from burning. Feng shangyun falls to the ground. The flame beast is burned by the fire and screams. It''s ironic. Chu Madman''s eyes look at Wu Wuji beside him. In his hand, Kunwu''s sword edge is deflected, Qianlian''s sword intention is displayed, and the purple sword light is cut out. In addition to the original blessing of the sword, there are many kinds of original power contained in it, and its power is incomparable. "Drink the blood gun, break the army!" Wu Wuji''s pupil shrinks, and then urges his own immortal method. The power of the source merges into the long spear, and then stabs out abruptly. The bloody spear breaks through the air and collides with the sword light fiercely. However, due to the strength gap between the two sides, the sword was so powerful that Wu Wuji screamed and was blown out. If it wasn''t for his armor, the sword would have killed him on the spot. "How come?" Seeing that the Madman of Chu defeated the two immortal kings one after another, huoshenhuang''s face changed greatly, and he felt that his scalp was about to explode. This kind of fighting power is more terrifying than he imagined. "Is that all you have?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He looked at xianghuoshenhuang, and his eyes showed a cold intention to kill him. He didn''t forget that shenhuomingjiao nearly killed Lanyu. "Damn, Madman of Chu, I don''t believe you are invincible!" The fire god Huang presses down the inner panic. With a roar, he pushed his own fire to the extreme. He saw four kinds of fire around him, and then fused with each other! Magic fire fusion method! The four kinds of fire on huoshenhuang''s body are fused into a colorful fireball. The black Yinming fire, the white Guling fire, the red blood flame, and the blue sea sky crystal fire are shining brilliantly. It''s even more terrifying. Just looking at it from a distance, everyone felt numb. Chu Madman looked at, but his eyes showed a touch of fun, light said: "four kinds of magic fire, you, it is a good material!"If you let Yuhuo devour four kinds of divine fire, his power of Yuhuo will be promoted to a higher level and more powerful. "If you want to devour me, take my move first!" Huoshenhuang sees the idea of Chu Madman and is extremely angry. Then his power rises sharply, and the power of the source of fire melts into Shenhuo. "Divine fire, bombard the sky!" The colorful fireball, with the terrible power of burning everything, smashed at the Madman of Chu. The power was everywhere, making the void almost distorted. "What''s the difficulty of taking you?" Chu Madman stood still and let the fireball come. With a loud noise, the terrible color flame is like a raging wave, spreading in all directions, turning all around into a sea of fire. Everywhere, everything turns to ashes, and the earth is melted. All the people were staring at the sea of fire without blinking. "Did it work?" "Did this move kill the Madman of Chu?" "Such a terrible force, he could not resist it. He took it down abruptly. I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die." "This man is too proud." People stare at the conflagration and talk about it. But when people were surprised, a great imperial spirit sprang up and swept out. The flames around were swept away by the imperial spirit, revealing an immortal figure who was arrogant in the world! Chu Madman dressed in white, spotless, surrounded by purple lotus bloom, sword air flow turn, around the fire is not hurt him. "Now, it''s my turn." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pointed to huoshenhuang, and said haughtily, "a sword can cut you!" Words fall. Around the purple lotus scattered, into pure sword Qi into the hands of the Chu Madman Kunwu sword, the overwhelming pressure of the sword makes the air around as if torn, even through the distant spectators feel the sting. With the purple sword, people can''t stop the fire. Huoshen Huang tried his best to resist, but when he touched the sword Qi, his flame was easily torn and could not be stopped. And the next moment, the sword Qi had fallen on him! "Shenhuo Fenshen!" At the critical moment, huoshenhuang uses the method of separation. His figure is divided into two parts. Shenhuo stays in the same place to bear the impact of the sword Qi, while benzun retreats quickly to escape the scope of the sword Qi. But when the sword Qi fell on shenhuofen, it exploded! Purple petals are sweeping in all directions, each petal is covered with sharp and fine sword Qi! Shenhuo was the first to be torn apart, and huoshenhuang could not be spared. He was enveloped by the spread of sword Qi. Before he could react, he was pierced by thousands of sword Qi, and the whole person turned into a blood fog on the spot! "As I said, if I cut you with a sword, it will be a sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Purple sword light burst open, petals with sword gas swept all over the world! Huoshenhuang died on the spot! However, Huifa, who was a little far away, was not so good at martial arts. He was affected by the sword Qi and stepped back. He was embarrassed. After the death of huoshenhuang, there was only one ring of heaven and earth and four different colors of Shenhuo in the void. Seeing this, Chu Madman turned his mouth slightly, went up, raised his hand, wrapped the four kinds of fire with huanghuo, and inhaled them into his body. At this time. On one side, a powerful energy wave broke out. Feng shangyun, who was about to be burnt by the fire, burst out the fire and engulfed the fire, which belonged to the Madman of Chu. The wound on her body was recovering quickly. "Oh, this is Nirvana The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The reason why Yuhuo ranks third in the list of Shenhuo lies in Nirvana! After the Phoenix Nirvana, the strength can be greatly improved. The Chu Madman had Nirvana once before. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that, I am Phoenix, I can use your Phoenix Fire to Nirvana and rebirth!! Now I''m stronger! " Feng shangyun looked at the Madman of Chu and laughed. His Phoenix Fire was flowing, and the fire reflected his handsome and resolute face. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed extremely hot killing intention. "Kill!" He turned into a firelight and flew away towards the Madman of Chu. When he raised his hand, his fighting power had surpassed the ordinary immortal. Hui FA, Wu Wu Wu, you can see it. "Three against one, there''s still a chance, it''s not necessarily a defeat!" They looked at each other, showing a decisive color. Obviously, they''re going to play the cards. Wu Wuji takes out a golden red elixir and takes it. The emperor''s Qi on his body rises a lot in an instant. At this moment, the source of his evil Qi has also been greatly improved. On the other side. Huifa hands together, mixed with resentment of the blood color of the Buddha light, there are patterns interwoven, a face of ferocious resentment of the Buddha Dharma phase out of thin air. It is the evil Buddha sect''s hatred of Buddhism. And that''s more than that. There are two blood streamers in Huifa''s body. That''s, two resentful Buddha statues! The Buddha statue and Dharma are integrated into one. The Dharma with one head and two arms turns into two heads and four arms, which is even more shocking. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "good, you really for me to collect the remaining two resentment Buddha." "Kill!" Huifa said with a cold voice. The image of the little monk has long been gone. The three immortals killed the Madman of Chu with a more powerful posture, but the other side waved the long sword, raised his hand and threw his foot, relaxed freehand. One man and one sword made the three immortals have a feeling that they could not start. They could not see the hope of victory. They''re killing Chu maniacs? No. They feel that Chu madmen are killing them! "This boring battle, it''s time to end." Chu Madman cold drink, the body of 13 original power, all burst out! This scene completely shocked everyone present. Some of their friars have never seen so much original power in their life, let alone concentrated on one person. "Monster!" "What is his way?"?? Why do you have so much power? This guy is terrible. " Everyone has been confused. They have never seen such a thing. A monk, there is only one way. Therefore, there is only one source of his true understanding, and some monks can cultivate other sources to increase their fighting power. However, a person has 13 origins?! This kind of thing, how to think is incredible. The thirteen sources surround the whole body, and the madmen of Chu have the power to shake the world, which makes the three immortals feel unprecedented pressure, even if they are half immortals. "I haven''t survived the three disasters and nine disasters, but I have such terrible fighting power. Young master is really a great difference between heaven and earth!" The sword crown whispered in the crowd. Then, he looked to the distance, "the movement of this battle is not small. I guess those old guys can''t sit still." There was light in his eyes. Then he can''t be idle. "Damn it!! Underestimate him "This man''s fighting power is so powerful!" Huifa''s face was shocked. Even if they play the bottom card, they still feel powerless in the face of the Chu Madman who plays thirteen sources. "Four against one, you are still not opponents!"Chu Madman light said. He raised the long sword in his hand, and saw purple lotus blossoming in the void, and the dense sword Qi shrouded in all directions. There is no way back now for the three immortals to be king! "Death One of them is indifferent. Countless sword Qi suddenly shuttle back and forth in the void. The Dharma phase of resentment Buddha, even if it is a fusion of two resentment Buddha statues, is still full of sword Qi. It will break down at any time. On the other side, Wu Wuji''s long gun was waving to resist the sword. But Chu Madman''s Qianlian sword was endless. He could not resist it. His sword was endless and his Qi was inexhaustible. In just two breathing time, he had more than ten wounds on his body. Although Feng shangyun was reborn from nirvana, his strength increased greatly. But in the face of this powerful attack, the sword is still hard to match. "Stop it!" Just when the three immortals were in danger, there was a very angry voice in the distance. The majestic immortal''s prestige covered this side of the world. Immortal, let''s go! Everyone took a breath of cold air and stared at Chu Madman. In their opinion, even if the immortal made a move, even if the Madman of Chu was arrogant, there should be a limit. "It''s the elder of my holy city!" "And the holy monk of Jinshan Temple!" Wu Wu has no trace, Huifa''s face is happy. However, they found that after the immortal appeared, the Madman of Chu was still reluctant, and the attack did not stop at all. On the other hand, they were all hit hard because of a moment of distraction. The crowd was shocked. Chu Madman, how dare you ignore the immortal! In the distance. Three streamers rush out from the depths of the ancient immortal battlefield and rush to the ancient daotong ruins to stop or even kill the Chu madmen! These three streamers are all immortals! It''s Shenhuo Mingjiao, Jinshan Temple, the immortal of holy city! At the moment, they are furious. Every kind of immortal giant is the pride of heaven cultivated by all the major schools, not to mention the Immortal King. And Chu Madman, is about to kill their immortal king! Cut off their future immortals! How can they stand this?! "This outsider must be killed." "If I don''t kill this man, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred." Right now. In front of them suddenly appeared a blue figure, this is an old man with white temples, looking ordinary. But the three immortals stopped walking at the same time. Looking at the old man in green shirt, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was a little frightened. "You are Sword crown? " "Why are you here?" The sword crown is one of the seven crowns of Qinglan fairyland. In the past, this is the top Sword Fairy in the fairyland! "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. The important thing is that you can''t take the road ahead." The sword crown light says. "You want to protect Chu Madman?" The immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao said coldly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Yes A word, along with the sky''s sword intention swept out. With the sword crown as the center, the green lotus blossoms continuously, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into a sea of flowers! This scene changed the faces of the three immortals. "Is this one of the seven crowns, the strength of the sword crown?" "It''s impossible. I heard that the sword crown has already been abandoned by the sword crown. How can he have such powerful strength?" "What''s the matter?" The three immortals looked at each other, puzzled. Among them, the immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao had a different color in his eyes, and then there was a flame burning in his palm, "let me try him first!" Xianyuan surging, a palm out. The most domineering hand print of flame is made in the air. Jian Guan stood in the same place, looking indifferent. Before the immortal sword comes out, the sword Qi is spontaneous and condenses at the fingertips. When you stroke in the void, a huge sword Qi stirs the sea of flowers and cuts it out. The sword Qi breaks through the flame giant palm and cuts it to the immortal. Just a move, the immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao could not help shrinking his pupils, and his face showed unprecedented panic. He roared and urged all his strength to block the move. But it didn''t work. With a tearing sound, the arm of the immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao was cut down abruptly, and the blood of the immortal splashed out and fell on the earth. The earth was burned into a sea of fire by the hot blood. "A sword cut my arm, his strength is really restored!" "The sword crown is a nine grade immortal. We''re only inferior to the third grade. We''re not his opponent. Let''s go!" Said the fairy of the holy city in a cold voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The remains of ancient orthodoxy. Wu Wuji, Huifa and others feel that the fast retreating immortal can not help but be shocked, looking at the Chu Madman, some incredible. "The immortal has retired?" "Behind the Madman of Chu, there is a big background!" "Isn''t he an outsider? Why is there so much energy that several immortals have retreated? " "Oh, my God, this man''s background is unusual!" There was a lot of discussion. Huifa and Wuji are in despair. The immortals have retired Who else can save them?! The sword Qi shuttles back and forth in the void. The resentment Buddha Dharma becomes fragments and explodes. The two resentment Buddha statues also fall to the ground. Huifa was strangled into a blood mist by sword Qi. Wu Wuji is also doomed. "Chu maniac, you can''t kill me. I am Wutong Mountain. I Wutong Mountain is a god beast family. The bottom is not what you can imagine. If you dare to kill me, you will have a great hatred with Wutong Mountain." Feng shangyun said quickly. "I can kill the immortal species of Shenhuo Mingjiao, the immortal species of Shengcheng, and the immortal species of Jinshan Temple." , "do you think I will worry about a Wutong Mountain again?" Chu Madman looks indifferent. Purple lotus sword light shuttles through the void, and Feng shangyun falls on the spot. "Now, can your Phoenix fire still save you?" Chu Madman sneered. All the people around looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were filled with horror. The combination of the four immortal kings was like a local chicken and a local dog, defeated by all the madmen of Chu. This kind of fighting power was beyond their imagination. "According to the three calamities and nine calamities, this Chu Madman is estimated to be the level of seven calamities, or even eight calamities." "But why is there no trace of the baptism of thunder robbery on him?" "It''s hard to understand." Observers are talking, after this war, the name of Chu Madman will be completely spread in the whole blue fairy world. One man killed four kings! No immortal species has ever had such a record. Not to mention, an exotic fairy. The Madman of Chu restrained the original force in his body and put away the two resentful Buddhas and other things on the ground. Then, he returned to Lanyu. However, Huang Yinghong, who is beside Qingfeng, looks at him with caution in his eyes. After all, he just killed a phoenix son. Chu Madman didn''t care. If the other side dares to fight, he doesn''t mind killing them at the same time. Anyway, it''s not so difficult. Soon after. The sword crown is back. "Solved?" The Madman of Chu asked casually. "Back." The sword crown nodded slightly. "Back? It''s just that they can''t beat you back. " Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the corner of Jian Guan''s mouth twitched twice. Immortal corpse?Is immortal so easy to kill? "I''ll fight for it next time." Said Jian Guan. The Madman of Chu said no more. Immortal? He wants to kill one with his hand rather than one with his sword crown. But Chu Madman also knew that it was unrealistic to kill an immortal with his current strength. Maybe it''s possible to understand more about the origin. "There is no place to search for this ancient Taoist relic. Let''s leave." Said the Madman of Chu. "That, young master." At this time, there was some hesitation in the green wind. "I want to go back to Wutong Mountain with Ying Hong first." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. "Yes." "Well, I''ll see you later." Qingfeng looks at Chu Madman with complicated eyes. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, nothing unforgettable has happened to both sides, but this person seems to have made her unforgettable. Perhaps, this is the natural charm of personality. Some people are born with the ability to go deep into the hearts of the people. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly and said goodbye to Qingfeng. Anyway, he has mastered qingluan''s constitution, and yaochi''s immortal Scripture has also been learned. The other side has no use value for him. "Wutong Mountain?" "Maybe there''s a chance to go. Xiao Hong has come to the green orchid fairyland, but there''s no news. Maybe there''s a clue there." Besides Chu Hong, there is Yin Honghua. I need to find out about the two girls some time. When he left, Gu Liufang and Chu Madman looked at Gu merciless. Gu merciless arched his hand and said, "Daoyou, I will never forget your kindness. In time, I will repay you." This made him feel a little embarrassed. But in the future, his talent is far superior to that of the other party, and there is no place for him to save. "I have an old friendship with the ancient immortal. I don''t need to be too persistent in repaying him." Chu Madman hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I''m sorry about the ancient immortal''s death. If you need any help, you can come to me. I''ll try my best to do what I can." Jian Guan looks at Chu Madman unexpectedly. In his impression, Chu Madman is not so easy to promise. It seems that this ancient immortal means a lot to him. In fact. Ancient immortals are not of great significance to Chu madmen, but to the sky star. It is the other party who comes to the sky star and spreads the way of practice that can make the sky star''s cultivation civilization develop rapidly in the early stage. On this point, Chu Madman does not mind giving a promise, and the death of the ancient immortal, if possible, he will investigate. Ancient heartless smell speech, heart a little moved. After the accident of the ancient family, those who made friends with the ancient family were unable to avoid it, and no one was willing to help. But I didn''t expect that I could meet Chu Madman in Qinglan fairy world, where I was not born and I was not familiar with him. The other party was hundreds of times better than those who were friendly with the ancient family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Farewell today, Taoist friend of Chu. If you are free in the future, you can come to my hundred academies and I will welcome you." Gu Liufang said with a smile to the Madman of Chu. Facing such a peerless immortal, as long as he didn''t make a fool of himself, he knew that he would make good friends. Even if you don''t make friends, you should try not to be evil. "Hundred academies? I wrote it down Chu Madman nodded slightly. It is said that the hundred academies have a long history. There are all kinds of ancient books and secrets in the academies. If he is free, he will visit. After all, I want to create my own source and walk out a road that no one has ever walked through. This road requires not only determination, but also profound knowledge. A hundred academies are good places to learn knowledge. After saying goodbye to them, the Madman of Chu left. Gu, who stayed in the same place, looked at Gu Liufang and said, "this Taoist friend, are you from a hundred academies?" "It''s Gu Liufang from the hundred academies." Gu Qingren''s eyes brightened. "It''s said that hundreds of academies believe in education without discrimination. I don''t know if they can accept outsiders?" "Naturally, there are many outsiders in our college." Gu Liufang said with a smile. "How can I join the academy?" Gu merciless wants to avenge his family. First of all, he has to live in the green orchid fairyland. Outsiders are not welcome here. He has to find a powerful force to rely on. Baijia academy is a good choice. "Come back with me, Daoyou, and I''ll introduce you." "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The madmen of Chu left the ancient daotong site. Then, came to an empty mountain, Chu Madman asked blue feather about the feather woman''s inheritance. "That woman is the most powerful one of the Yuren in the fairyland. She fell in the last era, but she used some means to retain her immortal body and immortal knowledge. She stayed here, waiting for inheritance..." "This inheritance belongs to the feather people..." Blue feather tells us. And Chu Madman is also using omniscient spirit to analyze each other''s state. Originally, blue feather had a holy and bright body, but now, this holy and bright body has transformed into a kind of Constitution called Guangming Zhanxian body. It is the most powerful immortal body of the feather people, which is shaped by the feather people''s own immortal body and immortal knowledge. It belongs to the feather people! "It''s not disappearance, it''s transformation." "That is to say, can Tao body become immortal body?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The body of divine light can, then, what about other constitutions? Can his nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, chaotic body, xuanhuang Tianzun body also evolve into immortal body?! The spirit of Chu Madman flashed. Although Lanyu''s strong immortal body is made by the body and immortal consciousness of the most powerful feather man, he has no such chance. But he has the book of constitution. He can analyze the bright and immortal body of Lanyu, study the evolution process of Tao body into immortal body, and find out the law. Thus, one by one to enhance their other physical body for the immortal body! "Upgrading physique, perhaps, will be the next breakthrough in my book on physique." The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilts to think a way. This time, blue feather got the inheritance of the most powerful of the Yuren and got great fortune, and the Madman of Chu also got inspiration through this. In his view, this inspiration is no less than the harvest of blue feather. "Blue feather, you just got this immortal body. You need to get used to it. I also want to refine several kinds of fire of huoshenhuang. I''ll shut up here for a few days. Sword crown, please protect the Dharma for us." Chu Madman said to Jian Guan. The other nodded, "naturally." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in the Chu Madman, blue feather closed a few days. The outside world, however, is not peaceful. The first World War of ancient daotong ruins spread the reputation of Chu madmen in the ancient immortal battlefield, and everyone knew such a number one character. There was no difference in its popularity. The rest of the immortals were completely suppressed. One month after that war, there was a big movement in the Xiangu battlefield, which originated from the depth of the Xiangu battlefield. This time, not only the immortals, but also the immortals came to explore the ancient immortal battlefield. Their active area is in the core of the ancient immortal battlefield, fighting with the most powerful spirits. It''s a place where the immortals can''t get close to. Today, from the depths of the ancient immortal battlefield, there is an amazing news that the legendary Shengxian pool is now alive!! For a moment, the whole Xiangu battlefield was shocked. "It''s said that the water in the pool can wash the body and purify the body. If people who have not become immortals enter the pool, they will increase the chance of becoming immortals. It''s too effective.""For the immortal species, this immortal pool should not be missed!" "It''s true that the spirit of resentment in the core area of the Xiangu battlefield has been almost cleaned up by the immortal people. I have to go and have a look at the Shengxian pool, even if it''s a cup of bath water." Countless immortal species are eager to try. This pool is very attractive to them. And somewhere in the Xiangu battlefield. In a cave. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee, with three blood red resentful Buddhas in front of him. Around him, there was a trace of resentment. After a while. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, "give me a close!" I saw him chanting, manipulating the three resentful Buddha statues to collide with each other fiercely, accompanied by a flash of blood color Buddha light, and the three blood color Buddha statues merged into a Buddha with three heads and six arms. The Buddha is red with blood, two palms, three heads and six arms, and the expression of each head is different. One glared and looked ferocious. One of them looks down and shows compassion. One eye was wide open and frightened. They are anger, compassion and fear. Resentment Buddha is suspended in the air, emitting bloody Buddha light, and the terrible energy wave is like a tide, spreading wave after wave. "What a three headed and six armed resentment against Buddha. It''s powerful." The Madman of Chu looked at the resentful Buddha in front of him, and his color flashed. He spread out his hand, and a blood colored energy was flowing. This energy echoed with resentful Buddha, and produced a kind of resonance. "Through this resentment Buddha, I control another source of resentment, the fourteenth source." Chu Madman faint smile. This is not a long time. But the harvest is not small, four kinds of fire, he has completely devoured, but did not according to these kinds of fire to understand the new source of power, just make the power of huanghuo increased a lot. It is worth mentioning. According to this resentment Buddha, he realized a source of resentment. In addition, after being refined by him, the three resentment Buddhas became one, forming a complete resentment Buddha with three heads and six arms, which was the treasure of the evil Buddha sect in the past! "With this artifact, I can play another card." "Oh, draw a prize." Chu Madman whispers, opens the fantasy wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Wanfa lotus seed!" His eyes brightened. Open the item list, he saw the introduction of 10000 lotus species. Wanfa Shenlian, this is an immortal plant! Moreover, it is not an ordinary immortal plant, but a kind of God lotus that can evolve the immortal method according to its origin. One petal of lotus is a product, one petal can make ginseng understand one immortal method, and two petals of flower are two products, which can evolve two kinds of immortal methods. This lotus can reach twelve grades. In theory, up to 12 kinds of immortal methods can be evolved! But it also depends on one''s ability. If the monks who nourish Shenlian don''t have enough savvy, the twelve grades of blooming flowers don''t necessarily evolve into two or three kinds of immortal methods. It''s a kind of immortal plant that works according to the level of monks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "Extract." The Madman of Chu extracted the lotus seed. Suddenly, there was a golden lotus seed in his body. "It''s a good thing that can help people evolve the immortal method." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. I haven''t finished refining my Wushen wine. I thought it would be a while before the evolution of immortal Dharma. But now it''s better. With the lotus seeds of ten thousand dharmas, it can be put on the agenda. The evolution creates the immortal method, grasps the proof method seal. This is the idea of Chu Madman before he entered the fairyland. Before he created his own source, it was as important as understanding as many sources as possible, and it was one of his two major directions of practice. The power of origin, the seal of proof These are the things that can make him improve his strength. "Wan FA Shen lotus seed has been planted in the body, the rest is to collect the essence of water to irrigate." Chu Madman whispered. Wan Shen lotus wants to grow. It is far from enough to nourish the emperor solely by virtue of his spirit. He also needs plenty of water and wood essence. Just as plants need water. In essence, there is little difference between Xianzhi and flowers. "Blue feather, she should have adapted almost, and I should have passed the test. By the way, I''ll analyze her bright and immortal body and find a way to upgrade the Dao body." Chu Madman thought to himself. He walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, the sky is still gray, in this immortal battlefield, surrounded by resentment, also contains what good weather. He shook his head. "Stay here for a while. If there''s nothing worth fighting for, leave." Outside the cave, Lanyu has already gone out of the gate one step ahead of him. Standing under the tree, she was tall, with slender jade legs. She was still wearing silver white armor. Her long silver white hair was scattered around her shoulders. Her facial features were exquisite, and her blue eyes were as clean and smart as the sea. The temperament is heroic and cool. It''s like an inviolable female martial god. "Young master, you are out of the pass." Blue feather perceives Chu Madman and turns to smile. In the blue eyes, there are ripples, like infinite tenderness. "Well, how is your Zhanxian body getting used to it?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "He has been adapted to it, and his accomplishments have broken through to the master of the road, and he has mastered the power of the source of the battle of light." "Light is my way. Fighting is my duty. The source of light fighting is the most suitable one for me." Blue feather light smile way. "Young master, congratulations on going through the customs. It seems that you have gained something again." Jian Guan came up and said with a smile. "Not bad." Chu Madman said: "what happened recently?" "Yes, yes." Before Jian Guan spoke, the little fox jumped up and said, "boss, a few days ago, there was a Shengxian pool in Xiangu battlefield. Many people have gone. Let''s join in the fun." "Oh, Shengxian pool?" The chumaniac is interested. "Yes, it''s a precious place where heaven and earth are created. It''s of great benefit to the immortal species." Said Jian Guan. "In that case, go and have a look." Chu Madman did not refuse. Soon, a few people will move towards the direction of the pool. Far away from Shengxian pool, there are many kinds of immortals who are still fighting for the quota to enter Shengxian pool. They still don''t know what kind of existence they will have! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the ancient battlefield, a mountain top. In this ancient immortal battlefield full of resentment, the mountain top is particularly special, because the immortal here is bright and the resentment all around is not allowed to get close, which makes this place and the ancient immortal battlefield seem incompatible. On the top of the mountain, there is a lake covering ten miles. The lake is full of mist and Fairy Light. It is the immortal pool that countless immortal species yearn for! All the water in this pool is condensed with extremely pure aura. A drop of water is equivalent to millions of spiritual marrow. The value of this ten mile pool is hard to estimate. But what is more valuable is the immortal radiance lingering in the lake. These immortal radiance intertwined with the pool water, forming a mysterious force. It is with this immortal radiance that the pool water can clean up the body, and the powerful ability of washing tendons and marrow is enough to make the immortal plant walk more smoothly on the way to becoming an immortal. Outside the Shengxian pool, there are numerous prohibitions around, and these prohibitions are arranged by the immortals who entered the ancient battlefield this time. The purpose is to prevent others from peeping into the pool. These immortals have already been discussed. Only the immortals of immortals are qualified to enter the pool for baptism. However, in order to keep up with the real population, these immortals decided to give ten places to the immortals outside the Taoist system. As for which ten people they are, it depends on their strength.¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the pool, a large number of immortal species are fighting. They''re all fighting for ten tokens. This represents the number of people entering the pool. The token changed hands several times in the hands of immortal species. One immortal species grabbed the token, but the next moment it was rushed by others. "Ha, what a rare sight." High in the sky, a fairy species looks at the chaotic scene below and says with a smile that this person is a fairy species in the holy city. At this time, he looks at the fairy species fighting for the token below and shows his disdain. The rest of the immortals are similar in appearance. They are much better than those immortals who scramble for tokens. They were determined from the beginning. This is the best way to enjoy the cool. "You say, who will take these ten places?" "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter who takes it anyway." "Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s draw lots first to decide who will enter Shengxian pool first." A man in a golden robe said faintly. This man is a man of great stature and dignified face. Standing there, he is like a king standing high above. People can''t help but submit to him. He is one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong, the prince of the Yuan Dynasty Yuanwu! As for what he said, the drawing of lots is the rule of entering Shengxian pool for baptism this time. The energy of Shengxian pool is huge enough to support the baptism of all the immortals in the presence. In order to avoid being disturbed or having any accident, all the immortals decided to draw lots and decide the order, and enter the pool of rising immortals for baptism. "Let''s start." Said a pretty woman in a long white dress. This woman is also one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong. There are 14 light groups in front of the public, representing the 14 immortal level orthodoxy that came to the immortal ancient battlefield this time. "From one to fourteen, you can go ahead if you want to pick out the orthodoxy of one." Yuan Wu said. With that, he would start drawing lots. "You see." But all of a sudden, all around the fairy species suddenly issued a cry of surprise. I saw in the bottom of the pool to enter the number of immortal species who suddenly stop together, looking into the distance in horror. They feel that there is a strong breath that they can''t reach. Looking around, you can see at the end of your eyes a peerless figure in white walking slowly, followed by three people, two women and an old man with white temples. It''s just the madmen of Chu. And Chu Madman came, did not restrain their own breath, completely show authority, frighten all the immortal species. He looked at the pool and said with a smile: "the temptation of the pool is really big, attracting so many people." "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" "The monster that killed the Immortal King one after another? He''s here, too. " People talk one after another, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes with a thick fear. And the immortals in the sky are also looking at the Chu Madman with curiosity in their eyes. One of them said coldly, "Madman of Chu, if you want to enter the pool, you have to compete with other people for the number of people in the pool according to the rules." The Madman of Chu took a look at the immortal seeds around him, saw the token in their hands, and immediately understood what was going on. He sneered, then looked at the void above the immortals, "fight? Do I need to fight? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "Fight? Do I need to fight? " Chu Madman stood in the same place, looking into the void in the distance. He could feel that there were more than a dozen strong breath in circulation, which was far above the virtual immortal. It''s Fairy!! But Chu Madman''s words just fall, on the sword crown body behind him suddenly burst out a mighty and peerless Xian yuan wave. A sense of heaven shaking sword, rising from the ground, straight into the sky!! "My son asked, didn''t you hear me?" The sword crown light says. With this remark, people couldn''t help swallowing. Young master? This guy is the follower of Chu Madman?! Damn it! Such a terrible breath, is immortal! Chu Madman, there is an immortal to be an attendant?! What a terrible background!! "Who told me that he was just an outsider without any background? With a fairy as an entourage, no background? You''re kidding me "The immortal is an attendant? My God... " It''s not just the fairies that are shocking. What''s more shocking is the immortals hidden in the void. They looked at the sword crown and couldn''t believe it. They thought they were listening or dreaming. Otherwise, how could this happen? It''s a great sword crown. The sword immortal who has suppressed an era will actually give an alien immortal as an attendant?? Playing with them here?! "What the hell is going on?" A fairy said with a puzzled face, and no one can answer him, because other people are also shocked and puzzled. "Chu Madman, you don''t have to compete with others for the quota, but you have to draw lots to get into the immortal pool." In the void, came a voice of indifference. The fairy spoke. Obviously, they don''t want to have any violent conflict with the sword crown, and the Chu Madman can accept the sword crown, which shocked everyone. They don''t dare to stop each other without a clear investigation. "Oh, do you want to draw lots? It''s really troublesome. We are all immortal species. We can solve it in the most direct way. " Chu Madman negative hand and stand, indifferent way: "I want the first to go in, if you don''t want, you can give me a hand, or, you together, I don''t care." When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Many kinds of immortals look at the Madman of Chu, their faces are incredible. "What did he say? He''s going to challenge all the fairies in the room? Is he crazy? " "I can''t believe it. How dare he do that?" "Even if he is a Madman of Chu, no matter how strong his ability is, it''s too arrogant to challenge all kinds of immortals." Ordinary immortal species scream repeatedly, and the Taoist immortal species challenged by Chu madmen are even more surprised and angry! You know, they are the most outstanding immortal species in this fairyland, and no one has ever dared to say that in front of them. Especially the Immortal King level figures, staring at Chu Madman''s eyes almost burst out anger. "Very good. Over the years, you are the most arrogant alien immortal I have ever met. I want to try to see if your strength is as strong as the rumor." Yuan Wu, the Immortal King, said coldly. He stepped out one step, and the majestic imperial spirit poured out like a flood. The extremely strong source fluctuation broke out, crushing the void everywhere. "As long as you can win me, you want to be the first to enter the immortal pool, I have no opinion." The immortals in the void didn''t speak, and they obviously acquiesced in this matter. They also wanted to see the ability of Chu Madman. Chu Madman see, hook hook finger, "come on." Yuanwu took out his hand, and a blow came out. The majestic imperial spirit and the original wave condensed together and turned into a golden fist. Chu Madman stood still, gently raised his hand, the emperor''s Qi and the origin of the wave broke out at the same time, the blow to the hard broken. "Is this the only way for the prince of the Dayuan dynasty?" Chu Madman did not retreat, said indifferently. "Pan Yuan shenjue, zhentianlei!" Yuan Wu murmured, and the emperor''s Qi and Taoist pattern interweaved, turning into blue thunder light. With one blow, the thick thunder pillar of the source''s power hit the Chu Madman like a sea dragon. "The secret of respecting the emperor''s sword!" After the Madman of Chu, the emperor''s Qi surged and turned into a golden Dharma prime minister. Then, the Dharma prime minister''s sword Qi interweaved in his palm and turned into a golden sword shadow. His power can break through the void! The sword shadow and the thunder pillar collided with each other. There was only a loud noise. The thunder column burst into pieces, but the sword Qi was overwhelming. He chopped Yuanwu and blew it out directly! The power of this blow made people''s eyes shrink fiercely. A sword defeats the Immortal King?! "This man''s fighting power is no worse than the rumored one!""Even Stronger Chu Madman negative hand and stand, he looked at the eyes of many immortals class orthodoxy kings, light way: "I said, I allow you to go together, now don''t take the opportunity?" His words, let the fairy seeds face iron blue. "Up "I don''t believe he can beat us all by himself!" These immortal species all come from different Taoist forces of immortal level. Originally, they were also in a tit for tat relationship with each other. But now, because of the Madman of Chu, he has become a common enemy. It has to be said that the Madman of Chu has also accomplished a feat. "Thousand wind fingers!" "No Xuan sword "The Dragon roars furiously over the mountains!" A variety of powerful immortal Dharma suddenly broke out, and the light of immortal Dharma was gorgeous, blooming in the void one after another. The Chu Madman, who is in the center of Xianfa''s attack, is as motionless as a mountain. He stands with his hands down. He is tall and straight. He can only see purple lotus blooming around him, turning into a thousand lotus sword Qi to block all Xianfa''s attacks. Boom, boom, boom With bursts of explosion, the whole earth fell into vibration, and cracks spread in all directions. Smoke and dust cover the sky and the sun. All the people stare at the smoke and dust, where there is a violent residual fluctuation of immortal Dharma. Everyone feels that no immortal can survive this terrible attack of immortal Dharma. "Did it work?" "This guy, was he defeated?" In the crowd, a few immortal species didn''t do anything, including Gu merciless and Gu Liufang. They looked at the smoke and dust, mouth slightly warped, Gu Liufang light smile: "that person, can''t be so easily defeated." When they held their breath, they saw a burst of emperor''s spirit sweeping through the sky like a raging wave. And a peerless white figure appeared. The Chu Madman stood up with arrogance, looked at the crowd and said, "now it''s your turn to pick me up." As soon as his words fell, the aura around him was smothering, and the wind and cloud were still. It seemed that heaven and earth held their breath for a moment. Before the move was made, people felt an unprecedented pressure, which almost made them hard to breathe. "When I read it, heaven and earth will die!" Indifferent words reverberate, resounding! Then, circles of purplish red light waves spread and rushed towards the crowd. However, when they were bombarded by the light waves, they vomited blood one after another. Even the Immortal King could not help but look pale. In just two breaths, the immortal species lay on the ground in disorder, howling. Between heaven and earth, only a white dress stands aloof, just like the king of the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Shock, shock! The unparalleled shock shocked the hearts of everyone present. A move to defeat the immortal! This kind of strength made the rest of the immortal species who didn''t take part in the war dumbfounded. Looking at the white clothes standing proudly, they were extremely shocked! Chu maniac convergence of emperor Qi, looking at the eyes of a group of immortals indifferent way: "I go first, now, who have opinions?" As far as the eyes can see, the immortals all bow their heads. So many immortal species are defeated by each other, and they can''t hold up their heads. How can they say no? "Born as a fairy, he has achieved the ultimate goal!" Gu merciless looking at Chu Madman, eyes with admiration, and even yearning. "Yes, there is no fairy seed like him. Before he has set foot on the road of becoming a fairy, he can beat all the fairy seed kings without fighting back." Gu Liufang also can''t help feeling said. "Is he really not on the road to immortality? But how could he be so powerful? " Gu said mercilessly and doubtfully. "I''m afraid that''s an odd number." Gu Liufang whispered. In the void, bursts of fierce Xianyuan wave burst out. Obviously, these immortals were also shocked by the fighting power of Chu madmen, and even could not control their own Xianyuan fluctuations. "Is it true that such fighting power has not set foot on the fairyland?" "These kinds of immortals, even the oldest immortals, can''t be found, let alone an outsider." "What''s his background?" The Madman of Chu sensed the fluctuation of Xianyuan, looked at the void and said, "what''s the matter, do you have any opinions?" The sword crown hears the words and goes out step by step. The sword is full of meaning. "Yes." After a moment''s silence, the immortals let the Madman of Chu go first. Anyway, the energy of Shengxian pool is huge enough to support the completion of the baptism of immortals in the place. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said to the blue feather behind him. Suddenly, several people entered the pool. Looking at their backs, the Immortals'' eyes were very complicated, and they felt a sense of frustration. "Damn it Yuan Wu hit the ground with a fist, his face was not reconciled. As an Immortal King, he is proud, but today, his pride is completely crushed by Chu madmen. Not just him, but the rest of us. "Just let this man in?" In the void, the immortals are communicating. "First of all, find out the origin of this person and why Jian Guan will follow him?" Said a fairy. Before making clear this point, they did not dare to act rashly for fear of provoking some extraordinary forces. Although they are immortals, they are not without rivals. There are not many that can threaten them. For example, the beast family, the immortal and ancient daotong and so on. "Good." "Then take advantage of the time when he is baptized in Shengxian pool to investigate the origin of this person, and then take action." "Well..." The fourteen immortals on the scene acted together, and the intelligence network they could mobilize was so huge that it was unimaginable that it almost covered the whole Qinglan immortal world. It can be said that no one could hide such a search. And now, in the pool of immortals. The Madman of Chu looked at the ten Li Lake in front of him. He was surprised. "This is Shengxian pool. It''s really extraordinary." Little fox and blue feather are also full of expectations. I saw the fox directly into the body, plop directly into the pool, where swimming up. "It''s so comfortable, boss. Come down and wash it together." Said the little fox. Next to him, Jian Guan said with a faint smile, "young master, this immortal pool is not very useful to me. I''ll protect the Dharma for you here." With that, he walked out a distance, and the green lotus blossomed in the void, turned into many prohibitions, and isolated the ten li immortal pool. After Jianguan leaves, Lanyu looks at the Madman of Chu. "Young master, let me change clothes for you." Chu Madman slightly nodded, also did not refuse, "good." Blue feather goes up and helps Chu Madman to take off his clothes. Looking at his flawless body like white jade, blue feather can''t help blushing slightly, "young master''s skin is really good, white and smooth." "Cough, is that a compliment?" Chu Madman coughed twice. White and slippery? It''s used to describe how strange he feels. After taking off his clothes, the Madman of Chu went into the pool of rising immortals. Suddenly, the pool water around him soaked his body with Xianhui. He can feel that a strange pool of energy is continuously injected into his body through his pores and orifices to clean up the impurities in his body, develop the channels and purify the imperial Qi."Wash the classics and cut the marrow." Chu Madman whispered, this kind of thing, he is not the first time to experience, but the role of Shengxian pool is more obvious. Just when he realized the wonderful use of the pool, he suddenly felt the lotus seed of the ten thousand Dharma God tremble in his body. There was a trace of desire. The abnormal lotus species attracted the attention of Chu madmen. "if you want to nourish this lotus seed, you need a lot of water and wood essence. Can this fairy pond be used to irrigate lotus seeds?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Just as he guessed, a burst of water came from his side. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw an infinite beauty. The white body entered the pool and came towards him. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. "Blue feather?" "Young master, let me rub your shoulders for you." Blue feather walks to Chu Madman behind and says, don''t mind oneself now this has no cover posture. To her, her whole person is Chu Madman, let the other side see light, this matter is nothing. Leng for a while, the madman came back. "Good." He felt the soft hands of blue feather kneading on his shoulders. From time to time, there were two soft patches on his back. Well Blue feather''s figure is very good. Chu Madman thought to himself. "Boss, I''ll help you too." Little fox came over from the river, and I don''t know when he has turned into a human shape. He has a red face and is charming. She came up to help Chu Madman pinch his legs and beat his back. Just a fox''s hand can skillfully where to go, this a disorderly beat disorderly pinch, Chu Madman Nianli move, directly throw the other party to fly out, "careless, you still side cool." There was a splash of water. The little fox came out of the water, looked at his small arms and legs, could not help but toot his mouth, "sure enough, is the big man still interested in being a little more mature? I have to grow up quickly. " However, moon fox as a beast, life is long, she is only growing up, want to enter the mature period still don''t know to monkey year. The Madman of Chu is enjoying the service of blue feather. So, three days later. The Madman of Chu feels that the baptism of shengxianchi is almost over, and the physique of Lanyu and xiaofox has been greatly improved. According to the truth, they should leave now and let other orthodox people in, but the Chu Madman didn''t leave. Even, he was still immersed in the pool and didn''t come up. "Young master, do you have any plans?" Blue feather asks curiously. "Well, I do have a plan, but I''m afraid other orthodox people will beat me to death. But what''s my fear?" He chuckled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The Madman of Chu still stays in the pool of rising immortals. He is making an abacus, see his heart read a move, the body erupted a very violent suction. All of a sudden, all around the waves, spray splash. Like a whale swallowing water, Chu Madman inhaled a lot of water into his body. He just wanted to use the water of Shengxian pool to irrigate Wanfa Shenlian! this fairy pond, but the natural water wood essence. Is the most suitable nutrient for Shenlian! Shenlian seeds irrigated by Shengxian pond began to take root and germinate, forming a bud in a very short time. And it''s not over. A piece of lotus petal unfolds, a product of ten thousand Dharma God lotus becomes. There are mysterious patterns on the lotus petal. The Madman of Chu urges the original power of Kendo to merge into the petal. In an instant, the force of origin evolves. Looking at the lotus petal, the Madman of Chu''s mind seemed to be drawn into an ethereal realm, and countless mysteries of Taoism came to his mind one by one. If you are not savvy enough, you will be dazzled by the mystery of this method in a moment. But Chu maniacs didn''t. His understanding is amazing and can be called a monster. The innumerable mysteries of Taoism not only didn''t dazzle him, but also made him quickly find the rules and deduce the swordsmanship according to these mysteries. At this time, the water of Shengxian pool continued to pour into the lotus seed, and the second petal gradually formed. When Chu Madman saw this, his heart moved, and a source force poured into it, so as to evolve the original Taoist method. Chu Madman, heaven, earth and human spirits are urged together. The three spirits comprehend the lotus of the Dharma. A variety of immortal methods were quickly deduced by him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The outside world. The sword crown is guarding the forbidden system to prevent people from entering and disturbing the baptism of Chu madmen. Suddenly, there is a strange wave of energy in the Shengxian pool, and then the aura of heaven and earth flows into the forbidden system. "What''s going on?" Jian Guan was stunned for a moment. It''s not just him. The outside world. Several immortals are also aware of the change. "What''s the matter?" "How can there be such a sudden movement in Shengxian pool?" The immortals looked at each other and urged the immortal consciousness to feel what was going on in the pool. But before their immortal consciousness came near, they were intercepted by the prohibition set by the sword crown. "Hum." Hum, it''s rude to peep at the immortals. They want to be baptized one by one "Sword crown, what''s going on here?" A fairy asked coldly. "It''s none of your business." Sword crown indifferent way. "Let''s wait and see." Said a fairy. Soon after. Just listen to the mysterious sound of the Tao. It is the sound of the universe. The pupils of the immortals on the scene shrink. "In this case, did the Madman of Chu create his own immortal method?" "Not baptism? How can he become a self created immortal, and he is not even an immortal? How can he create his own immortal "What''s the situation?" The immortals were puzzled. Jian Guan was a little confused. What did you do in it? In Shengxian pool. The Madman of Chu absorbed the water of ten li pool and watered the lotus seeds. Soon, on the top of his head, a seal of Dharma was formed, which means that he has created a kind of immortal Dharma. But soon, there was another seal of proof. The second kind of immortal method is Cheng. Shenlian, from the first grade, to the second grade, and then to the third grade With the help of the powerful savvy and the help of the lotus, the Madman of Chu is constantly creating the immortal Dharma. Once this kind of thing comes out, the whole Qinglan universe will be shocked. You know, it''s impossible for even immortals to create their own immortals. Four, five, six When it comes to the eight kinds of Kungfu on the seal of heaven, it can''t be proved that he has created eight kinds of Kungfu. "Big brother, it''s going against the sky!" Next to the Shengxian pool, the fox was stunned. And in front of them, the ten li immortal pool had disappeared at the moment, not even a drop of water. It''s all absorbed by the lotus seed of Wanfa. All of a sudden. The Chu Madman''s head once again had a seal of proof. Nine! Nine immortal methods! Outside the pool, the immortals can''t help themselves. They can feel that in the pool, the deep and mysterious sound of Taoism is echoing one after another, and countless auras are condensed. The earth is flowing with golden lotus, and the dragon and Phoenix are presenting auspicious visions.The movement was far more than the ordinary immortal could make when he created the immortal method, and it lasted for ten days. "No, we must find out what the Madman of Chu did in it. He made such a move." "Wait, he''ll come out." I do not know why, the presence of fairy eyelids straight jump, always feel that something bad is going to happen. "Well, there''s news coming." At this time, an immortal said, took out a jade slip, "my holy city for the investigation of Chu madmen are here." He threw the jade slips in his hand into the air, and saw that there were many images and a lot of text messages reflected in the jade slips. Soon, everyone knew exactly what the Madman of Chu had done after he came to the fairyland. "Judging from this investigation, the Madman of Chu is really just an outsider. He should have no background in the realm of Qinglan fairy." "How can the sword crown follow him?" A fairy said curiously. "Look at this message. It says that Chu Madman and Jian Guan met in guque city. At that time, Jian Guan was just an old drunkard. He was extremely sloppy and frustrated." An immortal points out an image of an old drunkard, which is the sword crown of the past. Looking at the sword crown in the picture, people can''t associate it with the high spirited sword immortal. "We can speculate that at that time, because of the battle with Dao Guan, Jian Guan didn''t recover from serious injuries and became a useless person. But the Jian Guan in front of us was in its heyday. The real Jian Xian must have something to do with the Madman of Chu. Maybe it was the other side who let Jian Guan recover." "And that''s why Jian Guan follows his opponent!" The holy city fairy vowed. His words made people look at each other. "The sword crown is seriously injured and hasn''t recovered for many years. How did Chu Madman do it? Does he have this ability?" "Is the other side still a medical immortal?" It was incredible. It''s hard to be a medical immortal. They haven''t heard of a doctor who has reached the level of medical immortal. "I know, it''s hard to believe, but only this explanation can explain why Jian Guan followed the Madman of Chu. But after abandoning all the impossibilities, even if the remaining possibilities were no more incredible, it was the truth!" The fairy said faintly. This man is the immortal of the holy city, named Nanke. When they heard what he said, they believed him a little. "Chu Madman cured Jian Guan and let him follow, which is easier to accept than there is a terrible orthodoxy behind Chu Madman. In a word, since we know why Jian Guan followed each other, we don''t have to worry about anything. This son can''t stay!" Nanke said coldly. The Immortal King of holy city was killed by the other party. He won''t forget it so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 In the void, the immortal''s immortal knowledge is exchanging. The holy city Nanke decides to solve the Chu Madman here, so as to avoid future trouble. The immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao and Jinshan Temple have the same plan as him. As for the rest of the immortals, they didn''t say a word. Compared with the immortal orthodoxy of Shenhuo Mingjiao, they didn''t have much hatred with Chu madmen. They didn''t have to fight with Jianguan for each other. "I''ve long wanted to learn the strength of the sword crown." An immortal with a long knife on his back said indifferently. This man is the immortal who buried the sword sea. But the sword crown and the sword crown of burying sword sea are mortal enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to deal with the sword crown and the Chu Madman who helped the sword crown recover its strength. "This matter, also count me big yuan God Dynasty a, just I have a request, that is to kill Chu Madman, the woman beside him, I big yuan God Dynasty want to take away." A middle-aged man in a royal robe said that he was the immortal of the Dayuan Dynasty and the most honorable Prince of the dynasty. And he said the woman, of course, refers to the feather to the strong inheritance, with bright and immortal body of the blue feather. Hearing this, the immortals brightened their eyes. How can they forget this. "That woman is carrying the feather man to the strong. The prince wants to take it away. It''s a bit of a lion''s mouth." "Yes, we also want the inheritance of that woman." The prince of Yuan frowned slightly, "in this case, the inheritance of this woman can be divided equally, so moonlight fox..." "We want the moon fox, too." "There are madmen of Chu, who have a big secret. After killing him, we will take his body back to study." Several immortals have not yet started to discuss how to distribute the interests of Chu madmen. In their eyes, the Madman of Chu is really a treasure house. The moon Fox and blue feather are already exciting. Not to mention how he controls the secrets of multi-source and Yuhuo, which is also a big temptation for the immortal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shengxian pool. The nine seal of Zheng FA were suspended on the top of Chu Madman''s head. He slowly opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. "The lotus opens nine grades, let me master nine kinds of immortal methods!" "The most important thing is that I have more than nine seals, plus the previous two seals, plus the blessing of 11 seals, plus the power of origin..." "My fighting power is stronger!" He took a look at the Shengxian pool, which had turned into a pit without any more water. With a faint smile, he got up and left. Blue feather takes the clothes on one side. Chu Madman''s mind moves. Space carrying technique is used, and the clothes are put on the body automatically. A touch of disappointment passed in blue feather''s eyes. It''s really easy to use this space moving technique, but it''s a pity that she still wants to get close to the childe by wearing clothes. "Let''s go." Said the Madman of Chu. Outside the Shengxian pool. "That''s the decision." The immortal Nanke of the holy city said faintly that after a lot of discussion, they finally decided the distribution of interests. The rest of the immortals, who did not take part in the action, had some ideas. Or do they join in? At this time, the forbidden light outside the Shengxian pool blooms. The Madman of Chu came out. "Finally out." A sense of obliteration flashed through Nanke''s eyes. But at this time, he suddenly frowned and looked at the Madman of Chu. His pupils shrank slightly. "Where''s the immortal pool?" The rest of the people''s faces changed as soon as this remark was made. After the Madman of Chu, there was only a big pit left in the place where the pool was located, and the water in the pool had been gone for a long time. Shengxian pool No more!! All of a sudden, not only the immortal, but also the whole top of the mountain exploded. "Madman Chu, what''s the matter? Why is the pool gone? Where did you get it? " "Shengxian pool No more? So what do we do? We haven''t been baptized yet, Madman of Chu. What did he do in it? " "You shouldn''t let him in first." The immortal species are excited. You know, they came here just for Shengxian pool, but now it''s gone. How can they bear it. I''ve been fighting for nothing. I''ve been waiting for so long. "Madman Chu, you must give us an explanation!" Yuan Wu of the Great Yuan Dynasty said to the Madman of Chu. The rest of them are staring at him. "Sorry, I sucked up the pool." Chu Madman did not want to hide the meaning, directly admitted. What''s the harvest of taking a bath in Shengxian pool?How could he miss this good thing? Of course, he had to make the best use of it. As for guilt It doesn''t exist. Anyway, shengxianchi is naturally raised, and it''s not said who owns it. "Suck, suck dry?" Hearing the answer from the Madman of Chu, everyone was confused. The scale of the pool was enough to support all the immortals on the scene to complete the baptism, but they were sucked dry by the Madman of Chu?! Are you kidding? "It''s said in the ancient fairyland that a giant can drink all the water in the river, but he''s not a giant. How can he suck it?" "Are you kidding? Even giant, what terrible energy is contained in the ten li immortal pool? How can he suck it up?" "The immortal can''t do it." Confused, shocked, confused. The immortals stare at the Madman of Chu with different emotions, but anyway, the Madman of Chu lets the pool disappear and seizes their chance. It''s true. They look at each other and their eyes are almost on fire. "Madman Chu, you should die!" Yuan Wu said with gnashing teeth. Chu Madman glanced at him, "how, want to start?" The immortal species remembered the scene when they were defeated by the Madman of Chu not long ago, and their mind trembled. As if they were poured on their heads by a basin of cold water, they quickly calmed down. Yes, no matter how angry they are, do they still have to rush up to fight with Chu madmen? Are they rivals? Isn''t going up there looking for death? "Madman of Chu, you are looking for death to seize the chance of others." At this time, there is a voice of indifference in the sky, only to see a few figures out of the void, the terror of the immortal prestige filled the whole audience. All the immortals were horrified, but then they looked happy and looked at the Madman of Chu, showing the color of schadenfreude. "Immortal shot, this Chu Madman''s behavior finally provoked immortal to kill, he is now dead." "Yes, immortal, even if this Chu Madman has ten lives, it''s not enough to die. Retribution, retribution." "The sun immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao, Nanke of the holy city, the prince of Dayuan Dynasty, the cold sky sword immortal buried in Jianhai, and the holy monk of Juefa in Jinshan Temple Oh, my God, five immortals "This madman of Chu is really dead now." Five immortals hand, the powerful fairy yuan wave shook the four void, the surrounding space completely blocked. And Jian Guan''s eyes were dignified. He said with a sneer, "five immortals are fighting against a kind of immortals who have not become immortals. You really lose all the Immortals'' faces." "Hum, not only for Chu Madman, but also for you, Jian Guan!" Cold day knife fairy cold voice says. Sword crown fairy yuan wave then broke out, sword meaning skyrocketing, confrontation with the five immortals, "Oh, then you can have a try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Then you can have a try!" The Xianyuan wave on the sword crown breaks out, and the sword intention is amazing! The five immortals looked at him with a dignified look. "It''s worthy of being one of the seven crowns. This kind of breath is really extraordinary. In his heyday, he is estimated to be close to the level of immortals!" "Be careful." "Do as you said." Cold day knife fairy says. He took the lead to step out, a very powerful sword power burst out, turned into a huge sword shadow, and rolled towards the sword crown! The Juefa monks of Jinshan Temple followed closely. He put his hands together, a golden Buddha''s Dharma condensed out of thin air, and the Buddha''s palm burst out with the light of the Buddha. "Hum, do you want to stop me like that?" The crown of the sword gave a cold hum, and the finger of the sword coagulated. In the void, the green lotus blooms, and the sword of thousand lotus roars out, breaking the shadow of the sword and retreating the Buddha''s Dharma. It is extremely powerful. At this time, the yuan Pro Wang moved. He stepped out one step, countless patterns gathered in the void, xianyuanli like a net towards the sword crown! Xianyuan reveals thousands of evil spirits and Shura, and is surrounded by purgatory. "Immortal Dharma, the land of hell!" Prince yuan sneered. The sword crown eyebrows slightly frown, "Oh, the immortal method of field type, want to use this move to trap me? It''s a bit of a whim. " As soon as his sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi spreads in all directions, and thousands of evil spirits and shuras break up one after another, madly attacking the field of immortal Dharma. "The sword crown really deserves its reputation. The sword spirit is rare in the whole Qinglan fairyland." Prince Yuan said with a slight change of face. "Come on, Prince yuan won''t last long." Then Han Jue said that he and San Tianke were subdued. In addition, Prince yuan''s field immortal method, the power of the four immortals finally delayed the pace of the sword crown. On the other hand, the sun immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao was staring at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed blazing killing intention. "It turns out that this is your battle plan. The four immortals will take control of the sword crown, and then the weakest one will take action against me." Chu Madman light a smile way. "The weakest?" In the heat of the day, Mei Yu picks up and covers his broken arm wound. It was cut off by the sword crown not long ago. It''s true that he is the weakest of the five immortals because of his broken arm. Thinking of this, he looked at the Madman of Chu with hatred in his eyes and said, "you killed the son of God of Shenhuo Mingjiao one after another and broke my arm. Today I will kill you to let go of your hatred!" In the face of immortal killing, Chu Madman seems calm, "do you think you really have the ability to kill me?" Hearing this, the sun was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "Madman of Chu, no matter how strong you are, you are not immortal after all, and no matter how weak I am, I am immortal! I''ll kill you, but I''ll kill you With that, he raised his hand to gather around the inflammatory flow, Xianyuan wave burst out, that is the complete source of power! A palm blows out, blazing fire waves roar out, just the aftereffect has turned the square into a sea of fire. All around the fairy seed quickly back, dare not close. "So strong, this is the power of the immortal!" "Even if they are powerless in front of the opponent, they are not a kind of power." The immortals were amazed. At the same time, he looked at the Madman of Chu, with an excited color in his eyes. The other side defeated them with a move, which made them lose face and took away their chance to ascend to immortals. They are eager to break each other apart, but they don''t have the strength to do so. Now, the immortal has done it. In their view, the immortal species are just immortal species. In the face of the immortal''s great power, they must be destroyed. But when people thought that Chu Madman was dead, they suddenly saw a terrible energy wave on Chu Madman. One, two, three The full force of 14 sources burst out! But it''s not over yet. One by one, the mysterious marks come out of the air and float on the top of the Chu Madman''s head to bless his power. That''s the seal of proof! One, two, three Eleven seals of evidence and law! With the power of origin and the seal of proof, Chu Madman''s two cards came out at the same time, which made him charming and powerful. Kunwu sword, bright purple sword light burst out! This sword, the pursuit of the ultimate attack! It''s a new immortal method formed by Chu Madman''s improvement of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword and the fusion of immortal method and Qianlian sword idea! He is still called Qianlian Jianyi. But it belongs to him alone! The sword light rips open the sea of fire with the purple lotus and completely disintegrates the blow of the sun immortal.This scene shocked everyone present. The sun immortal also couldn''t help but stare big eyes, as if to see something incredible, "Fourteen sources, eleven seals of evidence! What''s the matter with this guy He didn''t know his question, but the Madman of Chu took the initiative to kill him with his sword. His figure changed, which was unpredictable. At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to blend into the void, and the immortal''s sense of the sun can''t catch his track for a moment. In front of me, it seems that they are all madmen of Chu, but it seems that they are all illusions. This is the body method created by the Madman of Chu this time. It''s ethereal and illusory! "Sword Qi weaves Tianluo!" Chu Madman''s figure is changeable in the void, but the sword Qi is one after another gushing out, interwoven in the void, turning into a net, with a strong sense of killing to cover the sun immortal. Another self created immortal method! Sensing the impending crisis, the sun immortal roared, and the immortal yuan on his body broke out, and the fire wave swept through, breaking the network of sword Qi. But just after the net of sword Qi was broken, a bright moon appeared in the void, and between the circulation of the moon, countless sword Qi burst out from it, just like a river of sword Qi, vast and unstoppable! "Moonlight shines on the river!" The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. In the hot sun, the immortal roars, and the immortal yuan moves around, blowing out a huge Python composed of flames, crashing into the Jianqi river. Two forces collide, the sun immortal Step back! "Ten thousand ghosts It''s not over. The Madman of Chu emerged from the void. He turned his hand around and saw that the resentment that existed in the ancient immortal battlefield swept in, turned into thousands of ghosts and howls, and went crazy to the sun immortal! With the power of fourteen sources, eleven seal of proof, and the endless immortal method, the Madman of Chu suppressed the immortal with the body of immortal!! Even if the sun immortal is at the bottom now, it is the weakest immortal, but it is also an immortal! This scene makes all the immortals feel as if they are dreaming. The immortal is repulsed and held down?! Moreover, it was suppressed by a fairy seed!! This kind of thing has gone beyond their imagination. "Well, what is that?! We are in the hard pursuit of becoming immortal, and he has been able to compete with the immortal!! It''s two levels of existence! " One of them said in a shocking tone. The rest of the immortal species, including the immortal kings, could not help feeling powerless when they looked at the peerless figure in white who was fighting against the immortal. The gap was really too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Outside the pool of rising immortals, the sword is crowned with one against four, fighting against four immortals alone! The Madman of Chu, as a kind of immortal, was able to compete with the immortal, and even suppressed him to some extent. This kind of situation makes all immortal species feel strange. Immortal seed and immortal, a word difference, but it is a world of difference! They have never heard of anyone who can cross this barrier and compete with immortals. Even in the ancient complete fairyland, there are few who can do it! "Chu Madman, strange number!" "If he doesn''t die, he will be the peak of the green orchid fairyland in the future. It''s almost certain that he will reach the seven crown level." The immortals were shocked and marveled. The immortal kings were even more ashy. They saw an unimaginable natural moat between themselves and the madmen of Chu. They are hard to cross!! Boom, boom, boom One after another, the immortal method is displayed from the hands of Chu Madman, whistling towards the sun immortal, suppressing each other. Thousands of evil spirits formed by the condensation of resentment in this instant, crazy toward each other to bite, to crush him. The sun immortal''s face was very gloomy, and there was a magic fire around him, burning these ferocious ghosts to ashes one by one. However, the resentment is endless, the evil spirit is continuous. "Damn, damn!" "How could this guy have such a treacherous immortal Dharma? With the blessing of eleven seal of Dharma, the power of this person''s Taoist Dharma has far exceeded the limit that the immortal species can exert!" "Hateful!" The sun immortal, as an immortal, is now suppressed by an immortal species, which makes him feel pale and shameless. This spread out, he was afraid to become a laughing stock of the immortal. The first immortal suppressed by immortal species? No! If he had such a reputation, he would spend the rest of his life in endless ridicule, and he would never allow it. "Madman of Chu, I will kill you today!" With the roar of the sun immortal, the wave of Xianyuan in his body is pushed to the extreme at this moment. The vast Xianyuan turns into endless red flame, and the vast fire waves burn the resentment of thousands of miles to nothingness. Chu Madman''s illusory body was used to avoid the impact of fire waves. The corners of his mouth cocked slightly. "I''m angry." "Madman Chu, die for me!" The sun immortal ignored the irony of the other party. He was so angry that his eyes were red and his whole body was full of fire. He burned most of the sky, and the earth millions of miles around was drying up and cracking because of the extreme high temperature. Countless immortal species are sweating, urging cultivation to resist. The Madman of Chu looks at the exasperated sun immortal with a calm manner. He has a seal on his head, and is surrounded by the power of the origin. The immortal is bright. In the endless sea of fire, be your own style! "Eight wild extreme fire, dominate the world!" With the roar of the sun immortal, the magic fire broke out around him. It gathered wildly in his palm and turned into a huge red fireball. It was like a big sun, shining brightly on the whole immortal battlefield. Chu Madman sees this, the Mou light is tiny a coagulate. It''s not easy for the immortal to fight with all his strength, even the weakest half disabled immortal can''t be underestimated. In the distance, the sword crown, restrained by the four immortals, looked worried. "Damn it He gave a low drink, and a blue sword light burst out of his body. Start with the green lotus sword! Qianlian sword is driven to the extreme by him! Thousands of sword Qi spread in all directions to destroy the evil spirit Shura. When the four immortals saw this, they did not dare to be careless. They urged Xianyuan in their body to resist, and all kinds of immortal methods were started. "Sword crown, although you are strong, but after all, the injury has not fully recovered. It''s not so easy to beat us quickly!" "Yes, today, the Madman of Chu is dead!" "It''s amazing that he can do this step, but after all, it''s under the immortal. Facing the hot immortal, he can''t go back to the sky!" The four immortals said in a cold voice, trying to disturb the spirit of the sword crown. On the other side. The immortal of the hot sun put out his hand with all his strength and held up a big sun with one hand. Under the light of the fire, the Madman of Chu was very small. Then, the flame of the sun towards him! Where the sun passes, the void distorts it. This fairyland space seems to collapse. The immortal species are extremely shocked. This is the real strength of the immortal! "It''s over. The Madman of Chu is really going to be over now!" "He can''t stop it!" No one thought that there was a fairy seed that could block the immortal''s attack. Even in blue feather''s eyes, he couldn''t help worrying. Little fox is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.Gu ruthless eyes red want to crack, his benefactor will be killed by the immortal here, but he is powerless, which makes him very unwilling. "Oh, what a pity." Gu Liufang sighed. He is really sorry, Chu Madman''s talent, strength are not ordinary immortal species can be compared, if not dead, the future will certainly be great. "If he does not die, he may become the son of the prophecy." Gu Liufang murmured, extremely sorry. Just when everyone thought that Chu Madman couldn''t block this move, he suddenly burst out a burst of blood light. The blood light soars to the sky, but it contains Buddha light and resentment, two completely different energies, which shake the void. A blood colored Buddha with three heads and six arms emerged behind the Madman of Chu. Then, it turned into a huge resentment of Buddhism. Not far away, the Buddhist monk Juefa of Jinshan Temple can''t help shrinking his pupils when he sees the Buddha statue, "that''s, three heads and six arms complaining about the Buddha!" Three Buddha arms, six immortals! The immortal tools of the evil Buddha sect in the past! Now, this ancient immortal ware will bloom in the hands of madmen of Chu. The boundless bloody Buddha light is surging, and the huge resentment of Buddhism and Dharma is combined with hands. The Buddha light is striking the huge fireball. Two great forces of immortality impact together! All around the void crash! The whole Xiangu battlefield was shocked. Energy shock swept, some close to the fairy species can not resist this force, on the spot into a blood mist burst open. After the smoke and dust, I saw the Madman of Chu standing proudly, and the angry Buddha with three heads and six arms sitting in the void, powerful. "It''s a celestial weapon!" The sun fairy''s face changed. There are three, six and nine levels of immortals. And the immortal method, the immortal instrument also has naturally. Ordinary immortal ware, earth immortal ware, heaven immortal ware The celestial ware is a rare treasure in the whole Qinglan fairy world, even if it''s Shenhuo Mingjiao. But now, the Madman of Chu took out a celestial weapon! "Damn, how can this man have so many cards?" The sun fairy is very angry. "Even if you have an immortal weapon in hand, your cultivation is still under the immortal. How much power can you exert this immortal weapon?" "You can block me, but I don''t believe you can push this immortal weapon to block me ten times a hundred times!" The hot sun fairy roared, and then urged the spirit fire again. But at this time, but see Chu Madman indifferent smile, "who told you I only have this one immortal." He raised his hand again and took out a cyan ancient mirror, which soared up to shine on the sun immortal. A blue light burst out, accompanied by a burst of qingluan calls, the sun immortal was hit by the blue light, and most of his body was smashed into powder! Then, Chu Madman behind the resentment Buddha then hand, hands together to play a bloody Buddha light, the sun immortal completely killed!! All this, however, happened in a flash of lightning. Before everyone could react, the sun immortal had already fallen! Go against the heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 The summer Fairy Falls! This scene, let the battlefield appear a moment of silence. But behind the Madman of Chu, there is a resentful Buddha hanging in the air. The bloody Buddha light shines all over the world. Beside him, there is an ancient mirror of qingluan. The mirror is flowing, and it seems to break thousands of mountains and rivers and break stars. It is very mysterious. "Again, another fairy weapon?" "Moreover, this immortal weapon seems to be much more powerful than the three headed and six armed resentful Buddha. Where did this man get so many immortal weapons, and each one is more powerful than the other? Where did he get them from?" The crowd was confused. Immortal utensils, which are possessed by immortals, and some of them are also possessed by immortals. They are all characters with deep opportunities or great backgrounds. But even if there are immortal utensils, they are mostly ordinary ones. But Chu Madman took out one of them, which was a celestial weapon. I''m afraid that the ancient mirror can kill the sun immortal all at once, and make an immortal play this kind of strength, which is even more terrible than the celestial weapon! "Is that qingluan?" In the crowd, a demon clan saw the ancient mirror next to the Chu Madman, and his pupils shrank slightly, showing surprise. Why does the qingluan mirror that the supreme demon court is looking for appear in the hands of a human race? What''s the matter?? Chu Madman didn''t know that he had qingluan mirror, which was seen by people with heart. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. This qingluan mirror is left by Qingfeng. I don''t know why. When the other party left, he didn''t ask for it. However, this immortal weapon is powerful. Since the other party didn''t ask him for it, he is willing to keep it in his hand as a card. This is not, a hand will kill a fairy! "What a terrible fairy." "It''s at least the level of a real immortal." "In the realm of Qinglan fairy, there are still real fairies?" The rest of the immortals who didn''t participate in the killing of Chu madmen were shocked when they saw that the sun immortal had been killed. And Chu Madman holding two immortal tools, looking at the void, indifferent said: "I do not know who else wants to kill me?" As a kind of immortal, he was openly challenging the immortal! This scene made countless people marvel. Among the contemporary immortals, Chu Madman is the only one. When things got to this point, the rest of the immortals did not act rashly. Not far away, the four immortals who surrounded the sword crown were shocked by the fighting power shown by the Madman of Chu. They were a little distracted, so that the sword crown caught the chance, broke the immortal method of the prince of yuan and rushed out. Jian Guan came to the Madman of Chu, "young master, are you ok?" "A half useless immortal can''t hurt me." Chu Madman light said. Jian Guan looked at the Madman of Chu. Like others, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Even if he was a half waste immortal, he was also an immortal. "Do any of you want to do it?" The sword crown looks at the rest of the immortals. The light of the green lotus sword in his hand is flowing. The fury of the sword is sweeping all over the place, which scares all the immortals. "Withdraw!" Nanke''s face was a little ugly. Now they want to get rid of the fury of the sun, and the immortal guanluan is no longer willing to control the sword. Immortal kill Bureau, break down! It ends with the Madman of Chu killing the immortal of the sun. "Oh, if there is no immortal willing to do it, then we will leave." Chu Madman put away the qingluan mirror and complained about Buddha lightly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to solve the other fairies that surround him. But the strength of these immortals is far more than that of the sun immortals with broken arms. Even if they have qingluan mirror in their hands, they are not fully sure of winning the battle, let alone the strength of the sword crown has not been fully restored. Then the Madman of Chu took people away. Looking at his back, people''s eyes are complex. Today, they fully know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside! Even the king of immortals does not stand at the top of immortals. There is also a Madman of Chu who can fight against the heaven! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Shengxian pool, Chu Madman didn''t stay in the Xiangu battlefield, but went to Tianluo city to rest for a few days. Tianluo city. In a restaurant. The Madman of Chu is sitting on the edge drinking. And the diners around looked at him with fear in their eyes. Mingming offended the holy city and killed the leader of Tianluo City, but he still dared to appear in Tianluo city and drink. In this world, few people have the courage of Chu Madman. But they also have to admit that the other side has the strength and ability to do so. After all, the Madman of Chu is absolutely the only one of the immortal species in the contemporary Qinglan fairy world. "Congratulations on the host''s drawing of the God level prize lyre heart." The Chu Madman in the lottery was stunned.The heart of the lyre? I''ve got the God prize again. Although he has the blessing of lucky aura, the chance of winning the God level prize in a short time is still very small. A few days ago, I got the lotus seed of Wanfa God. I thought that there would be no harvest in the next period of time. I didn''t expect to get a heart of the lyre. The heart of the lyre, what is it? Chu Madman opened the item list and looked at the introduction. There are all kinds of constitutions in the world, but there are also all kinds of gifted magical powers, such as qingluan''s eyes of qingluan, and the ignorance and prohibition of moonlight fox The heart of the lyre is also a gift. It''s about talent on the piano. A monk with this talent has unique conditions in the way of Qin. He can quickly learn all the music of Qin. He can easily become a great master of Qin without much practice. Even becoming a Qin fairy is a matter of certainty. It''s the talent that the world''s pianists dream of. "Although I don''t specialize in zither, it''s better to have this talent than not to have it." Chu Madman whispered, and then extracted this talent. He used to be a great master of Qin Tao. Now with the addition of the seven string heart, he feels that his understanding of Qin Tao has reached a new level. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then, slowly stretched out his hand, played in the void. That moment. In the whole Tianluo City, the Guqin in the hands of all the zither players was played automatically, and the sound of the Guqin resounded throughout the city, shocking people. A zither player looked at the guqin, which automatically played in front of him, and swallowed his saliva. His face was shocked, "this, this is to prove the truth with the Qin!! Some people preach with Qin and become Qin immortal. In addition to Qin Guan, there is another Qin immortal in Qinglan fairy world At this moment, the heaven and the earth resonate, with Tianluo city as the center, and the strong and mysterious origin of Qin Tao spreads out. Hundreds of millions of miles away. In a villa by the lake, ten thousand musical instruments resonate and the sound of graceful musical instruments flows. In the villa, countless zither players look at the Guqin in their hands, with a dull face. They can''t believe what they see in front of them. Zheng At this time, a sound of Qin resounded from the depth of the villa, and the sound spread out. Everywhere the sound was, Wan Qin gradually recovered to calm. "It''s the master." "I didn''t expect that in the realm of Qinglan fairy, in addition to the master of the villa, someone else became a Qin fairy." Deep in the villa, in the attic, a woman in a long white dress looked at the Guqin in front of her eyes and said with a faint smile, "someone has become a Qin immortal after me. Oh, I''m not alone." Just when the woman was happy, beside her, a long dusty Guqin suddenly clanged and made a sound. This scene made the woman''s face change greatly, and her beautiful eyes were wide open It''s ringing! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 In Tianluo city. The Madman of Chu put down his hand, and the music of the Qin in Tianluo city stopped gradually. But all this was because he played in the void and manipulated all the Qin in the world to prove the origin of the Qin way!! Now Chu Madman, he can combine his imperial Qi with the origin of Qin Tao. With the talent of Qixian Qin heart and his own qualification, he will soon become a Qin immortal! But he did not. "Qin Dao, ah, it''s not my Dao after all." The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. In the restaurant, countless diners are talking about the sudden sound of the piano just now, which makes everyone feel strange. "There is a Qin immortal in Tianluo city?" "It''s incredible." "I don''t know which zither player actually preached. Besides the zither crown, there is another zither fairy in the world." But at the moment, as the center of the discussion, Chu maniac is a faint smile, not satisfied, looking far away, whispered: "just when I was preaching, there was a resonance in the distance inexplicably." "It seems that A fairy zither "It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Chu Madman determines the next action target. Sword crown, blue feather, little fox out of the room, came to Chu Madman in front of, little fox extremely excited said: "big brother, big brother, you just saw it, this day there are people become immortal in Luocheng!" Chu Madman nodded slightly, "well, I see." "I don''t know who it is. It''s so powerful." The little fox is talking endlessly. On the other side, Jian Guan looks at Chu Madman, his eyes are uncertain with surprise. He feels a wave of the origin of immortal talents from the other side, which he once felt on Qin Guan. Thinking of the vision, he suddenly had a very bold guess. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said, "young master, did you cause the vision just now? Have you become an immortal?" This speech, the small fox even blue feather is stunned. Chu Madman, become an immortal? "I really caused the fluctuation just now, but I didn''t become immortal. Qin Dao is not the way I want to go." Chu Madman light said. Hiss The little fox took a breath of cold air. "Big, big man, you mean you can be an immortal, but you just don''t want to be an immortal, do you?" Chu Madman slightly nodded, "the time has not come." The little fox and the sword crown were stunned. For the first time, they saw such a person, who could become an immortal, but could not become an immortal, just because the time had not come?! That''s a fairy! Countless monks have been practicing for a lifetime and want to be immortal! Can Chu Madman, how does not move at all?! Is this still a monk? "Childe''s way, what is it?" Jian Guan asked curiously. "Myself is my way!" Chu Madman light said. Self improvement and invincibility! I am the way! This is his latest feeling, but Jian Guan is a little confused. Is he the way? What is this way? have never even heard of it! Jian Guan shook his head and asked no more. If you go on asking, it will be related to the friars. "Come on, it''s time to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, several people left Tianluo city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way. The Madman of Chu has studied the bright fight immortal body of Lanyu almost, so that he can master the power of the bright fight origin. In addition to the origin of Qin Dao, he has two more sources of strength. And that''s not his biggest gain. Through the study of Guangming and xianti, he mastered some laws of DaoTi''s transformation into xianti''s, and made a big step in the comprehension of the book of constitution. The book of constitution first endows Chu madmen with two abilities: one is to analyze the Constitution and turn other people''s constitutions into their own use; the other is to use their own constitutions perfectly. But now, through their own understanding, Chu madmen gradually grasp the third function of the book of constitution, that is, to upgrade their constitution!! However, this kind of upgrade is not achieved overnight, it needs to be deduced slowly. Chu Madman first chose nine orifices Linglong sword heart as the experimental object to see if it can be promoted to the level of immortal body. As for the immortal body, it is already very mysterious. If you want to upgrade the immortal body, it is not enough for the Madman of Chu to understand the book of constitution. "Young master, where are we going?" On the way, the sword crown inquired a, don''t know why, he felt Chu Madman walk of this road, let him have a kind of familiar feeling. "Some time ago, I felt that something resonated with me in that direction when I preached with the piano. I want to go and have a look."Chu Madman looks to distant light to say. And Jian Guan also looked in that direction, thinking, "that direction, that direction is not jiuxiao huanpeizhuang?" "Jiuxiao huanpeizhuang? The residence of Qin Guan. " He was surprised. "Yes, I heard that in the jiuxiao huanpei villa, there is an old Xianqin named jiuxiao huanpei, which is also the origin of the name of the villa. But no one can play that Qin, even the Qin Guan can''t do it. It''s hard to resonate with the childe that this thing can''t?" Sword crown surprised of say. Hearing this, Chu Madman also came to a little interest, "can''t even play the Guqin fairy? That''s interesting. " What resonates with him is indeed a fairy zither. If there is no accident, nine times out of ten it will be the nine Xiao ring. As a few people came closer to jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, gradually, they also heard a lot of news about this place. "Have you heard? Recently, Qin Guan will hold a jiuxiao banquet to find a master for the legendary jiuxiao ring. " "What, Qin Guan is willing to give this Qin to others?" "Many years ago, the jiuxiao banquet was held once, but no one could play the Xianqin. Over time, the Xianqin has been put in jiuxiao huanpeizhuang." "Tut Tut, I don''t know why, this Qin Guan has opened the jiuxiao banquet again, which has attracted many people, even those who don''t practice Qin Tao. After all, it''s an immortal weapon." All kinds of comments were introduced into the ears of Chu madmen. Let him look forward to the tour of jiuxiao huanpeizhuang. "In other words, I still have the keepsake from xueqinxin, the daughter of Qinguan." Chu Madman in the hands of a piece of jade, "well, come to all come, then go to visit it." Soon after. He and Lanyu came to jiuxiao huanpeizhuang. The villa is very large, and the pavilions rise and fall one after another. The villa is also divided into two areas, one is used to receive guests, and the other is the core area where the villa leader and his disciples are located. "Dear guests, I''m really sorry. The guest rooms in this villa are full. Please find another place." At the gate of jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, a disciple was apologizing to several young people, which made them very dissatisfied. "What? We haven''t a place to live all the way here. Is that how jiuxiao huanpeizhuang treats guests?" "Sorry." The disciples of the village smile with apology. Because of the jiuxiao banquet, there are too many monks. The guest room of the village is full. "Let''s go." Said the young fairy, who wanted to leave. And Chu Madman just passed them. "Hello, Guizhuang. We''re here to visit." Chu Madman light said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Hello, let''s visit your village." Chu Madman''s words made several young fairy seeds who wanted to leave hear them, and they looked at him one after another. However, because there was a layer of aura on each other''s face, they couldn''t really see who it was. But it doesn''t prevent a few people from watching good plays. "We''re all out, let alone him." "Brother, you''d better go to an inn." A few people say, pour also have no too big malice. The disciple in the villa also had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. The guest rooms in our villa are full." The Madman of Chu took out the jade pendant from the heart of Xueqin and said, "this Taoist friend, we are friends of xuegirl." Seeing the jade pendant, the disciples in the villa were stunned for a moment. They took it over and studied it carefully. Then their faces changed slightly. "This jade pendant is indeed miss''s personal jade pendant. Please come in with me." The disciple said. A few young fairy seeds on one side were stunned. "I didn''t expect to be the friend of Qin Guan''s daughter." "Tut, it''s good to have a background." Several fairy species helplessly shook their heads, and then left. And in jiuxiao huanpei villa. A garden. Xueqinxin is having a party with some young immortals, but she lacks interest and looks like she is wandering in the sky. Next to her, some young people are talking and giving advice. "Let me say that in today''s Qinglan fairyland, in addition to the twelve kings of immortal species, they belong to Yuanxu Daoyou and Qinfeng Daoyou." "Not bad." "Yuanxu Daoyou is the prince of the great Yuanshen Dynasty, while Qinfeng Daoyou is the master of Qin Guan. Under the Immortal King, among the immortal giants, we should respect the two. Even the two have the appearance of the king." Of these people, two are the most prominent. One of them is noble in temperament. On the one hand, they are high-ranking people all the year round. On the other hand, they are elegant and elegant. Around the fairy species, are flattering these two people. "Where, where, a few false praise." "Yes, there are people out there, and there is a day out there. We have to be more diligent. We must not be complacent." Although the words say so, but the two eyebrows slightly Yang, can see that the praise of the people is very useful. "You two are modest." "So modest, we should learn from both of you." Xueqin yawned and said casually, "no matter how powerful you two are, how can you compare with the Madman of Chu?" As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became stiff. Chu Madman Of course, they have heard of this name which has become very famous recently, and even they can''t help but marvel at it. Even cut the Immortal King? Against the sky? Is this really what fairy seed can do?! "Chu Madman''s ability, perhaps just spread the wrong, do not count." A fairy seed said with a dry smile. "Oh, it''s hard to pass on false information. Is it possible that all the people in the world are idiots? Is the killing of immortals all false? " Snow Qin heart and light said. When they heard the words, they were embarrassed again. If xueqinxin had not been the daughter of Qinguan, they would have driven people away. "Why, younger martial sister Xue seems to have great respect for this Chu Madman. Don''t you know him?" Qin Feng said with a smile, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although he is elegant in other people''s eyes, his demeanor is far less than what he looks like. He is a master of Qin Guan, and he has coveted Xue Qin Xin, the daughter of Qin Guan for a long time. In addition to looking at each other''s appearance, it is more because of the other''s identity as the daughter of Qin Guan. As long as he combines with each other, it is almost certain that jiuxiao huanpeizhuang will be inherited by him in the future. "No, it''s just a slip of the tongue." Xueqinxin said. You know, her mother was very dissatisfied with her running away from home last time. If you let her know that she almost died outside, I don''t think she would want to leave the villa in the future. So, after she came back, she didn''t mention anything about the danger. Naturally, the people in the village didn''t know what she knew about Chu Madman. "Miss Qinxin, you should know that the world is stupid and you can''t believe everything. My elder brother is one of the twelve kings of the immortals. I can''t understand the power of the immortals. The immortals are almost unmatched, let alone those who even kill the king and attack the immortals against heaven." Yuan Xu is also light said. Like Qin Feng, he also has an admiration for Xueqin. If he can become a Taoist partner with Xueqin, he will get the help of Qinguan. Even if he can''t be crowned in the future, his status in the divine Dynasty will be greatly improved, and he won''t fall victim to the struggle for the throne. "Even if there is, it is estimated that some shady means have been used." Yuan Xu thought for a while, then added.Hearing this, Xueqin felt uncomfortable. "No matter how you say it, people are not comparable to you." "Miss Qinxin, you..." Yuan Xu''s face sank slightly, as if he wanted to get angry, but he had to press the anger because he was worried about the identity of the other party. At this point. A disciple in the villa found xueqinxin, holding a jade pendant in his hand, "sister Xue, your friend is here." "Friends?" Snow Qin heart also can''t help but Leng for a while. Then, she saw the jade pendant in the other party''s hand, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She said excitedly, "where is that man now?" "I''ve arranged for them to wait in the inner hall." Xueqin heart smell speech, immediately left yuan Xu, Qin Feng and others. Several people looked at each other. "What kind of friends do my younger martial sister value so much?" Qin Feng said with a frown. "It''s a man." The disciple of the villa said truthfully. Hearing this, Qin Feng and Yuan Xu''s eyes flashed a cold color. "Oh, I''m interested in that. I''d like to see what kind of friend I am." "Let''s see." Although Qin Feng and Yuan Xu are rivals in love, they don''t allow others to compete with them for Xueqin heart. How can the other two fight? Jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, inner hall. Chu Madman is drinking tea, a beautiful shadow comes. It''s Xueqin heart. "You''re here, Taoist friend Chu." "I''ve seen snow girl." The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile, "I heard that jiuxiao huanpeizhuang is holding a jiuxiao banquet, so I came here specially to watch it. I thought of snow girl''s invitation in the past, and I came here to visit her. I didn''t notice in advance, so I took the liberty." "You are welcome." Xueqin heart looks at Chu Madman, there is emotion in her eyes. Since the other party saved her last time, the figure of the other party, somehow, has been lingering in her mind. Now, the Madman of Chu appeared in huanpeizhuang, jiuxiao. She was very excited. At this time, she felt that she wanted to say a lot to each other, but she didn''t know where to start. She hesitated in the same place. Seeing this, Chu Madman chuckled, "snow girl, I don''t know where elder Qin Guan is now. I have a friend of hers here. I want to see her." The friend he said is the sword crown. "My master is in the process of closing. He won''t go out until the jiuxiao banquet starts. Even if he doesn''t, it''s hard for us disciples to see her, let alone other people." At this moment, a voice came in. Qin Feng and Yuan Xu came in. The speaker was Qin Feng, and his meaning was obvious. That''s to say, the piano crown can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "You are my younger martial sister''s friend. I am in charge of all the affairs of the village before my master leaves Qinfeng." Qin Feng light smile, he looked at Chu Madman, and then continued to say: "I do not know how you and my younger martial sister know each other?" This man is hostile to himself. The Madman of Chu sensed Qin Feng''s abnormality, and his mouth turned slightly up. Before he spoke, Xueqin heart beside him could not help saying: "elder martial brother, I don''t need to tell you about the things I met with Taoist friend Chu. It''s between me and Taoist friend Chu." If you tell Qin Feng about his distress, it''s not the same as telling his mother about it. At that time, I will be reprimanded. "Younger martial sister, you don''t know much about the world. You are dangerous. You have to guard against it. Elder martial brother, it''s also for your own good." Qin Feng said. He said this, almost did not directly say that Chu Madman is a bad man. Xueqin was very angry. "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? I''m not a child anymore. You don''t have to worry about it." "Miss Qinxin, you''d better listen to your elder martial brother. He''s dangerous, and he doesn''t want to show his true face. There must be something fishy." Yuan Xu also sneered. Then, with a flash of his figure, he wanted to catch the spirit light on the face of Chu Madman. "Presumptuous!" Yuan Xu is not close, the blue feather behind Chu Madman has already taken the lead in making a shot, directly blow out. Today''s blue feather has been inherited by the most powerful of the feather people, and its cultivation has reached the level of the Lord of heaven. With the addition of Guangming and xianti, it is no weaker than the Immortal King. And Yuanxu is just a giant of immortal. When the fists and palms hit each other, the void was shocked, and Yuan Xu went back tens of feet directly. The power of flying also dissipated the aura on Lan Yu''s face, and a cool, beautiful face appeared when he was stunned. When they saw it, they were stunned. Some of Xueqin''s eyes were filled with surprise. It turns out that Taoist friends of Chu had such a wonderful company. Yuan Xu, who was boxed, looked at Lan Yu in disbelief. Although he was amazed by the beauty of the other side, he was even more shocked by the strength of the other side. You know, he is an immortal giant, and he is absolutely the top among the immortal giants. He is second only to the Immortal King. However, he was dismissed by blue feather. Immortal giant? Is it hard, or is it the Immortal King?! Think of the strength of the other side is not simple, Yuan Xu now also dare not offend, stand in place, no longer hand. And Qin Feng is also surprised, solemnly looked at the present Chu Madman, "do not know your name." Chu Madman chuckled, "you are all popular. Do you ask other people''s names first?" There was an obvious sneer in his words. As he spoke, he also lost the aura on his face, and a handsome and peerless face appeared, which made all the people present lost their minds for a while. He looked at Xueqin and said in his heart, "snow girl, I have a reputation outside, so I always cover my face with aura. I forgot to remove aura when I came to see you. I''m sorry." The snow Qin heart quickly shakes head, "no harm." In the crowd. An immortal species stares at the Madman of Chu, his pupil trembles gradually, and says: "he, he is a Madman of Chu!" Someone recognized the Madman of Chu. For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar. You know, today''s Chu Madman''s reputation in the fairyland is almost at its peak, no one can compare with it. For most of the monks, even the immortal species, such characters as Chu madmen are like unattainable gods. But now, the God is in front of them. "Chu Madman, it''s you!" Yuan Xu was also extremely shocked. Although he was belittling the Madman of Chu before, his name, the shadow of the tree and the fame of the Madman of Chu were enough to show that his strength was extraordinary. Just now, he wanted to fight such a character? Oh, my God. Was he tired of living just now?! "Yes, sir. Do you have any doubts?" Chu Madman raised his eyes to see yuan Xu, just this one let each other have a kind of feeling like falling into the ice cellar, shivering all over! Horror!!! Yuan Xu''s body trembled, his legs softened, and then he collapsed to the ground, his forehead sweating. He was scared to be soft!! This scene, let the rest of the fairy species face appalled. Damn it! It''s terrible, isn''t it! One look scared a giant fairy into this. There are two levels of existence! GuluQin Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was extremely shocked and said, "it''s Taoist friend of Chu who''s face to face. It''s impolite." He dare not show any more hostility. At present, this master is the master of cutting immortals against heaven! successively offended the holy city, the holy fire temple, the Jinshan Temple, and even the God of the animal race of Wutong Mountain. The madness of his behavior is incredible. Although jiuxiao huanpeizhuang has a piano crown, it is not as powerful as those above. In other words, if he dares to say more words that he shouldn''t say, if the other party is not happy, it is possible for him to be killed with a sword. Anyway, they have offended a lot of immortals. What is it to offend a jiuxiao huanpeizhuang? Think of this, his legs and stomach can''t help a little soft, almost like yuan Xu, directly scared down. "Taoist friends of Chu, we don''t need to pay attention to them. You just came to our jiuxiao huanpeizhuang. Let me show you around." Xueqinxin said. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "that''s troublesome." After Chu Madman left, Qin Feng and Yuan Xu were still in the same place, and they didn''t come back for a long time. "I didn''t expect these people to come!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the mad man of Chu would appear in jiuxiao huanpeizhuang." "You said that this person would not come to attend the jiuxiao banquet. If so, the jiuxiao banquet would be very attractive." "Tut Tut, no wonder snow girl is so excited. It turns out that her friend is a Madman of Chu. It''s not rare to fall in love with such people." "I want to hold a thigh like this." There is a lot of discussion among several immortal species. And Yuan Xu, who is paralyzed on the ground, has already stood up. His face is a little gloomy. The immortal giant of Yuan Dynasty is scared to be weak. What''s the point of spreading this?! But at the thought of Chu Madman''s eyes just now, he felt frightened again. That man was too terrible. "Even elder brother, I''m afraid it''s better than this man. It''s said that this man even killed the Immortal King. It''s probably true." Yuan Xu thought of it powerlessly. If other people, he may have a fight idea, but in the face of Chu Madman, he dare not even think about it. "Qin Feng, we lost." Yuan Xu took a deep breath and said. It''s not cost-effective to fight the Madman of Chu for the sake of a Xueqin heart. "No, I haven''t lost yet!" "As long as I get Xianqin''s approval at the jiuxiao banquet, the master will definitely marry my younger martial sister to me. The jiuxiao huanpeizhuang is still mine in the end!" Qin Feng''s eyes gradually showed a firm color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Under the arrangement of xueqinxin, Chu Madman temporarily lives in jiuxiao huanpei villa. As the daughter of xueqinxin, she wants to arrange a few more rooms for them. It''s very simple. Jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, in the guest room. The Madman of Chu sits cross knee. He is trying to deduce his own nine orifices and exquisite sword heart, and wants to promote this body to the level of immortal body. And this process is almost over. Hum See Chu Madman''s body to suddenly send out an incomparably mysterious wave, spread out toward all directions. Next to him, Kunwu sword was the first to feel the wave. He could not help shivering and uttered a clear sword chant. Outside the house. The sword crown also fiercely opens the eyes, the green lotus fairy sword in the body vibrates for a while, unexpectedly has a kind of impulse to fly out of the body. "This feeling Is it Kendo immortal body?! Someone has awakened the immortal body related to kendo. Who is it? " "This direction is..." The sword crown felt the source of the fairy body fluctuation, and suddenly his face became a little strange, "yes Young master He found that he was more and more blind to Chu Madman. Before that, he used the piano to testify. Now we have a Kendo immortal body?! What''s going on? "It''s amazing to be with you all the time." Jian Guan shook his head and said with a smile. In the outside world, Jiuqiao Linglong sword heart is upgraded to immortal body, and the mysterious waves sent out cover the whole jiuxiao huanpei villa. In the villa, the sword practitioners who came to attend the jiuxiao banquet suddenly felt something, and their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t believe it. "Someone has awakened to Kendo immortal body!" "What kind of immortal body, Xuanyuan sword body? Supreme sword bone? Or the immortal body of sword? But it''s not like that. " In the villa, all the swords in Jianxiu''s body could not be controlled and flew out to the direction of Chu Madman. After a while. In the sky of Chu Madman''s room, countless long swords circled, and the sword Qi of heaven and earth came and went, such as welcoming the supreme of ten thousand swords! This scene, shocked do not know how many sword repair. It''s not just jiuxiao huanpeizhuang. But with jiuxiao huanpeizhuang as the center, the swords in the area of hundreds of millions of miles are all sensitive, and they all give out the sound of sword chanting. As if, like the birth of the king of the sword! The great power of the green orchid fairyland was also shocked by this vision. "This kind of breath, has the Kendo immortal body to be born! And it''s not an ordinary immortal body. I''m afraid it''s an advanced Kendo immortal body! " "Xianti Wupin, PU, Xuan, Wang, Huang, Zun! I''m afraid it''s a king level immortal body that can cause this kind of vision. " "In the whole green orchid fairy world, there have been no Wang level fairy bodies born several times in history. Who is it? That direction is jiuxiao huanpeizhuang. It''s strange. Isn''t that the place where a group of zither players stay? " The great powers in the green orchid fairyland are astonished. Among them, some people try to deduce what kind of person the awakening Wang level immortal is. But no matter how these people deduce, they will get nothing. Some people do not believe in evil, forced deduction. But in the end, they were all backfired. "It''s impossible to deduce Taboo! " In a certain Pavilion, an old man with white beard looked at the direction of jiuxiao huanpeizhuang with a pale face, full of horror. "How can there be such an anomaly? The past, the future and even the present are nothing!" "Even the son of destiny in the prophecy has absolutely no such fate. Who is the person who awakens the immortal body?" Reincarnation? Cosmic taboo? Congenital gods? Countless thoughts flashed through the old man''s mind. At last, he knew that this man might be the biggest taboo in the world!! And jiuxiao ring Pei Village. The Chu Madman who promoted the nine orifices exquisite sword heart to the immortal body was satisfied with a smile, and he also felt the sword flying from the outside world due to the fluctuation of the immortal body. "It''s really eye-catching." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. He flicked his sleeve. Suddenly, a long sword flew backwards. Those Jian Xiu who had been watching rushed up to catch their own swords one by one, and then looked at the room where Chu Madman was. "Who are these people?" "The person who awakens the immortal body must be here, but who is this person? Is there such a character in jiuxiao huanpei villa?" A friar could not restrain his curiosity, and his figure flashed, flying towards the room, trying to find out. But before he came near, a great imperial spirit swept him out like a raging wave. "Back off!" A cold cry rang out.All of a sudden, a great pressure made everyone''s chest like a mountain, almost hard to breathe. People dare not neglect and leave quickly. In the distance, a young man in a golden robe looked at the Madman of Chu. His golden eyes showed a different color. "I didn''t expect that someone in the human race awakened to the immortal body of kendo. It''s really a surprise." "It''s not only the immortal body, but also his strength is extraordinary. With his power, he pushed back all the people. Even if he is not an immortal, he is estimated to be the top half immortal." Next to the youth, a blonde old man said faintly. "Top half fairy? Oh, it''s not enough. " The young man shook his head, "no matter what, the nine Xiao hoop is sure to get it. No matter what tricks the harp crown plays, it can never be changed." In the room. Chu Madman adapted to the new ability of nine orifices and exquisite sword heart. This immortal body can increase the power of sword technique and help him understand the original power of kendo. It has some effect on him. But it''s just some. Today''s Chu Madman, his strength can not be greatly improved by one or two immortal bodies. "The book of constitution can make people master many kinds of constitutions, but too many constitutions will only appear disorderly." "It seems that I have to find a way to solve this problem." Chu Madman whispered. "Analyzing constitution, mastering constitution and upgrading constitution, can we integrate all constitutions together?" "Integrate thousands of constitutions, make thousands of constitutions unique!" The more the Madman of Chu thought about it, the more he felt that it was the next direction for him to study the book of constitution. But now he had only one idea, and he had not found a breakthrough. It was urgent. "First of all, I will upgrade the rest of my physique to be immortal. After upgrading the rest of my physique, it will also help me master more of my original strength." The Madman of Chu thought to himself that he had set his goal on the chaotic body, which was the first constitution among the three thousand constitutions of tianqiongxing, and also his next goal to be promoted to immortal body. If there is no accident, he will soon be able to grasp the origin of chaos. During the period when the Madman of Chu promoted the chaotic body, the jiuxiao banquet also started as scheduled, and countless zither players gathered together. In addition to the zither players, there are also many powerful monks. They don''t practice zither, but they are still attracted by the jiuxiao ring. It can be seen that the temptation of this fairy ware is great. Not to mention, the jiuxiao ring is not an ordinary immortal. Qin Guan once said that the jiuxiao ring is probably an immortal. In the green orchid fairy world, the earth fairy ware is rare, not to mention the heaven fairy ware. Even the immortal will be very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Jiuxiao huanpei is well-known. It''s just that I haven''t been able to see it. Today I finally have the chance to see it with my own eyes." "Yes, I don''t know what the legendary Xianqin looks like. I''m really looking forward to it." In an open school yard of the jiuxiao huanpei villa, a group of zither players and friars gathered together just to see the legendary immortal style. "I''m the only one to wear this thing on the jiuxiao ring!" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Walking slowly, I saw a middle-aged girl with a strong breath of white on her back. Although not immortal, but also not far. This man is the top half immortal on the way to becoming an immortal. Seeing him, people couldn''t help crying. "It''s him, Tianyue zither player!" "It is said that this man has survived nine of the three disasters, and his strength is second only to that of the immortal." "Besides Qin Guan, he is also the most outstanding person in Qin Dao. This jiuxiao banquet, he also came." Looking at the middle-aged man in white, they were surprised. At this time, not far away there is Xianhui circulation, accompanied by an amazing sword, a man in a blue shirt slowly walking. Seeing this person, some people''s pupils shrink. "It''s him, one of Qinglan double swords, Dugu Yu of Linghuang mountain, one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong!" "I didn''t expect that even the immortals came out." Qinglan double swords are two of the most outstanding Kendo immortals in the young generation of Qinglan fairy world. Dugu Yu of Linghuang mountain and ye Feichen, the elder brother of Longyin sword sect, are all one of the twelve kings of the immortals. Dugu Yu glanced at the crowd and said indifferently, "someone here awoke to the immortal body of Kendo a few days ago. I don''t know who it is?" When people heard this, they suddenly realized. It turns out that he was attracted by the immortal body of kendo. Dugu Yu is Jian Xiu. It''s reasonable that he will be attracted. However, the Madman of Chu lived in a simple place these days, but no one knew that he had awakened the immortal body of kendo. After the inquiry failed, Dugu Yu stepped aside and said nothing more. Apart from looking for the Kendo immortal, he also wanted to see the so-called Xianqin jiuxiao huanpei. Tianyue zither player and Dugu Yu appeared one after another, adding a lot of color to the jiuxiao banquet. Then, some famous zither players or monks came one by one. "It''s Yuanxu, the prince of Dayuan Dynasty. He''s one of the top immortal giants." "Qingyue fairy, she''s also here. This person and Qin Feng, the master of Qin Guan, are called" dragon and phoenix of Qin Dao "in the younger generation "There is Shang Chanjuan, who is also a master of Qin Guan. It is said that this man is known as magic Qin because he is not happy with Qin Guan. He has traveled abroad all the year round, but now he is back." In a loft not far away, the Madman of Chu looked at the young immortal species who appeared one after another. He could not help yawning, "when will the nine Xiao ring come out?" He came here for the nine Xiao ring. As for the others, he didn''t care at all. "Mother will be able to go out today, and then Taoist friends of Chu will be able to see jiuxiao huanpei, but do you know Qin, Taoist friends of Chu?" Xueqin heart asked curiously. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "slightly understand one or two." The fox turned his mouth and his eyes turned white. A little bit? You''ve proved the truth with the piano, but you just know something about it?! Xueqin doesn''t think much about it. He really knows a little about it. After all, who would have thought that an immortal who wakes up to the immortal body of Kendo and has a good command of sword skills could even prove the truth with Qin?? It''s impossible. Roar Just as the Madman of Chu was waiting for jiuxiao huanpei to appear, a sound of dragon chanting came from the sky. See the sea of clouds rolling, a golden dragon shadow flying clouds, unparalleled power, terror and pressure shocked the audience. Chu Madman can not help but be attracted by the eyes, "Dragon..." The Golden Dragon turned into a handsome man in a golden robe, attracting the eyes of all the people present. "The dragon people of Shenlong island are here too!" "Damn, even the beast has come to join in the fun?" "The real dragon belongs to five genera. The whole body of the dragon is golden. It should be metal. Tut Tut, I''ve never heard of anyone who is good at playing zither in Shenlong island." They took a breath of air. They looked at the Golden Dragon in surprise. "I''m Jinyi from Shenlong island. Today I''m here to get the nine sky ring." Jin Yi light said. Everyone frowned slightly. Listen to the other side of this, it seems to jiuxiao huanpei potential in must, if with the other side, does it mean that with the Dragon Island for the enemy? Thinking of this, most people have backed out. Shenlong island is definitely the top force in the immortal world of Qinglan. It originated from the Xiangu period. Compared with them, even the Shenhuo Mingjiao and holy city are slightly inferior.To be the enemy of them is to seek death. "Jiuxiao huanpei is the best. If the real dragon can be recognized by jiuxiao huanpei, it will be yours." A cold voice sounded. Then, a lavender Guqin filled with Xianhui came down from the sky and fell in front of the crowd, sweeping with great momentum. Many zither players and friars were shaken back for several feet. A graceful figure came out from the depth of the villa and came to guqin. The comer was dressed in a long white dress, simple and elegant. He was as beautiful as a fairy without any powder and Dai. This person is Qin Guan. The Guqin in front of her is the purpose of people coming here. It is said that no one can play the ancient Xianqin Jiuxiao huanpei! "Is this jiuxiao huanpei? It really deserves its reputation. " "It''s a beautiful fairy zither." People look at the nine Xiao ring wear, eyes some fiery. that golden Yi is even more luminous, "Wutong face, purple shirt is the bottom, it is indeed the fairy tale in the rumor, the nine circles!" "Longzi has good eyesight, but if you want to play this piano, it depends on your ability." Qin Guan said lightly. As soon as she waved her sleeve, a stone table appeared, and the nine Xiao rings were placed on the stone table. Then, a series of prohibitions were distributed in the void, crisscrossing like strings. "Ladies and gentlemen, the jiuxiao ring is here, and the jiuxiao banquet begins. But Xianqin doesn''t allow mediocre people to interfere with it. Those who want to try to play the jiuxiao ring first pass the ban I laid down." Qin Guan said, then retreated to one side. Not far away, xueqinxin came up. "Mother, you''re out at last." "Well." She walked up to chin chin and looked at her face with a smile. Especially after seeing the sword crown, he took a deeper breath and said faintly, "Li Juexin, you''ve finally come back." "Ha, old friend, long time no see." Sword crown light smile. Qin Guan then looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes brightened. "If I guess right, this handsome little brother is a Madman of Chu." "I''ve seen Qin Guan." Chu Madman salutes. "Jian Guan, you really followed him." "Yes." The sword crown nodded slightly. Qin Guan looked at the Madman of Chu carefully, "if you can get the sword crown to follow, you must have something extraordinary. These days, I haven''t been able to treat you well, but I neglect you." "Qin Guan is very kind. We are very grateful for snow girl''s hospitality these days." Chu Madman light smile way. A few people polite a few words. Then, he set his eyes on the jiuxiao banquet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Jiuxiao banquet. Due to the prohibition set by the Qin crown, many Qin players and friars are isolated and unable to get close to them. Only a few people have the ability to break the prohibition and try to play the Qin near jiuxiao huanpei. Among them, Tianyue zither player is the fastest. As soon as his figure flashed, the origin of his body was surging, and he rushed directly into the prohibition system, which could not effectively stop him. After a while, he rushed to jiuxiao huanpei. "This piano is mine." With a look of joy, he raised his hand to the Guqin. Ten fingers pluck the strings. But the next moment, his face changed. The Guqin did not move at all. "Hum, I don''t believe that there is no piano that can''t ring in the world. It must be that I don''t use enough strength." Tianyue zither player''s face sank, and the original force in his body moved and injected into the jiuxiao hoop, intending to play the jiuxiao hoop by force. But no use, let him inject more source, jiuxiao huanpei is still no movement. "How could that be?"?! I''m a top Banxian, and the original strength of my Qin is second only to Qin Xian. Why is there an ancient Qin that I can''t play in the world? It''s impossible. " The day month Qin teacher''s facial expression Yin fine indefinitely says. At this time, an amazing sword burst out and broke the ban. Dugu Yu, the Immortal King of Linghuang mountain, came to jiuxiao huanpei. He doesn''t know how to play the zither, but he also tries to play the nine Xiao hoops. If he succeeds, he will make a lot of money. He stepped forward with some expectation and hooked the strings. But there is no use, jiuxiao ring is still no movement. "Sure enough." Dugu Yu shook his head and sighed. He ignored it and stepped aside. Some other famous pianists broke the ban one after another and came to jiuxiao huanpei, but no one could play Xianqin. "This piano is different from the ordinary. It can''t be played by ordinary means. Maybe it''s feasible to feel it with your own way." Qin Feng said that he put his hand on the jiuxiao hoop, and began to feel the mysterious power of Qin Dao. The rest of the people see this, but also a flash. "That''s right. Try to feel it with your own way." "Maybe it can." They urge their own power of the origin of Qin Dao, which contains their understanding of Qin Dao, trying to arouse jiuxiao huanpei. But let them use all kinds of means, still have no effect at all, jiuxiao huanpei is not moved at all. It''s not far away. Qin Guan can''t help shaking his head, "if it''s so simple, it''s too simple to play nine Xiao hoops." She glanced around the crowd with expectation in her eyes, but after a while, she withdrew her eyes in disappointment. Beside, Xueqin heart good strange way: "mother, what''s the matter?" "Not long ago, someone in Qinglan fairy world became a Qin immortal, and the origin of that person''s Qin Tao fluctuated, which resonated with jiuxiao huanpei. This is one of the reasons why I held this jiuxiao banquet. I hope to attract that Qin immortal. That person may be the owner of jiuxiao huanpei. Unfortunately, that person doesn''t seem to be here." Qin Guan shook his head and said. Hearing this, the fox and the sword crown could not help but put their eyes on the Madman of Chu. Others don''t know, but don''t they know yet? The Qin immortal who resonates with jiuxiao huanpei is standing in front of them. Just Chu Madman now and no movement, they did not say anything. Jian Guan glanced at Qin Guan, and his heart was a little funny. "Friend, friend, you can''t even think of breaking your head. The Qin immortal in your mouth is far away from the sky, close to your eyes!" He didn''t say it. He wanted to see what kind of expression Qin Guan would have when he knew about it. At the jiuxiao banquet. One by one, the zither players and friars wanted to play nine Xiao hoops, but they all failed, and none of them succeeded. At this time, a sound of dragon chanting resounds. Jin Yi of Shenlong island comes to jiuxiao huanpei and reaches for the string. The power of the source is surging wildly, trying to play it by force, but it is lifted out by a huge force. "The immortal zither really deserves its reputation, but only in this way can it be valuable. It''s worth a dowry." Jin Yi said with a smile. When the people around heard this, their minds moved. Dowry? What kind of dowry? But without waiting for them to think too much, Jin Yi raises his hand and grabs jiuxiao huanpei. He wants to take jiuxiao huanpei. The rest of them changed their faces. "Bold!" "Dragon, how can you do that?" The crowd resisted Jin Yi''s fight for jiuxiao huanpei, but when they saw each other''s eyes, they said in a cold voice: "this jiuxiao huanpei, whether it can play or not, I''m going to make up my mind. Do you want to fight against Shenlong island?"When this remark came out, people couldn''t help saying it for a moment. Against Dragon Island? Unless they''re tired of it. But the nine Xiao ring is a very rare immortal weapon. If they want them to give up, they will not give up. "That''s all. Anyway, I can''t play the jiuxiao ring. There''s no need to go to Shenlong island for a useless immortal weapon." "Yes, let it go." Some of the players sighed and could not help but stop. Even Qin Feng, the eldest disciple of jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, could not help retreating a few steps after feeling Jin Yi''s powerful momentum. Although he is not reconciled, he does not have the courage to compete with Jin Yi. Regardless of the power behind him, his cultivation alone can be comparable to that of the immortal seed king. He can''t deal with it. " There was only one woman standing in front of Jin Yi, who was wearing a long black skirt and holding a black Guqin. "This Qin belongs to our jiuxiao huanpei villa. No one can take it without the approval of Xianqin or the consent of the villa leader." The woman said indifferently. And she is just another master of Qin Guan, Shang Chanjuan. It''s said that Shang Chanjuan is not popular with Qin Guan because she''s not good at Qin Dao Jian. Ironically, at this time, only she dares to stand up and defend jiuxiao huanpeizhuang''s face. "Oh, do you have the ability to stop me?" Jin Yi sneers. When he raised his hand, the violent dragon Qi wave burst out directly and turned into a golden torrent. In the face of this powerful blow, Shang Chanjuan dare not be careless, and constantly teases the black Guqin in her hand. The frenzied and incomparable sound of the Guqin breaks out like a demon dance, and bursts of Guqin waves toward the golden torrent. However, the golden torrent smashes Qinbo one after another and blows shangchanjuan out, directly blowing shangchanjuan out nearly 100 Zhang. And Jin Yi''s palm is raised, and the powerful dragon Qi erupts again. It turns into a huge dragon claw and grabs Shang Chanjuan. "Not good!" Shang Chanjuan''s face changed. And just as she was about to be killed, a melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded behind her, disintegrating the huge dragon claw. "This power, Qin Guan, you''ve done it." "Longzi, you are in huanpeizhuang, jiuxiao. You not only don''t obey the rules, but also intend to hurt my apprentice. It''s too much." Qin Guan came slowly and said. "As I said, I''m going to make up my mind about the nine Xiao ring." I saw behind him, a figure emerged, and the powerful immortal power swept across the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Behind Jin Yi, a blonde old man suddenly appeared. A powerful force of immortality swept the audience. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed, and Qin Guan''s eyes sank. "It seems that Shenlong island is well prepared this time." "Jiuxiao huanpei, we are bound to win." The old blonde said faintly. "It depends on whether the Dragon Island can be taken away from me." Qin Guan gave a cold hum. The nine Xiao ring is her favorite. She can find a master for it, but she doesn''t allow others to seize it. The breath of the Dragon fairy and the immortal collided with each other, and the terrible pressure made the zither players around, and the monks couldn''t help flying out one after another. "My dear, jiuxiao banquet has become a battlefield for immortals." "That''s interesting." Qin Guan and the figure of the blonde old man disappeared in the same place, and then they collided in the air and roared. A Guqin appeared in Guguan''s hand. I saw her ten fingers stir, bursts of music spread out. Golden Dragon fairy is also a low drink, waving his hands, a terrible dragon burst, the music to tear. The battle of immortals is extremely powerful. The world is shrouded in prestige. On the other side, Jin Yi sees that Qin Guan has been dragged. He looks at jiuxiao huanpei and continues to grab it. This time, no one can stop him. But at this time, there are strings condensing in the void to stop him. "Is this the prohibition of Qin Guan?" "Hum, the immortal is really powerful, but what you put down in a hurry can have some power. It''s just useless work." Jin YILENG snorts. The Dragon Gas boils and turns into a giant dragon claw. The immortal prohibition was shocked, but it was not broken. Seeing this, Jin Yi said, "Oh, it seems that I underestimate you, Qin Guan, but you can only do this." He took out a long golden gun. On the long gun, the immortal is bright, but it is an immortal weapon! "Break it for me!" With the blessing of the immortal weapon, Jin Yi''s shot was extremely powerful and gradually broke down the ban left by Qin Guan. "Qin Feng, you and I will stop him." Shang Chanjuan said to Qin Feng. But when Qin Feng heard the speech, he hesitated. He said, "don''t do useless work any more. We''re not his opponents. Anyway, the jiuxiao ring is useless to us. Just give it to him." Hearing this, Shang Chanjuan stares, "Qinfeng, jiuxiao huanpei is the master''s favorite thing. Can you just watch it taken away? Where are you going to put your teacher''s face in this way? " "If you don''t, I''ll do it myself." Shang Chanjuan makes another move. Seeing this, Jin Yi gave a cold hum. A dragon gas hit, the other side to fly out again. "It''s too much for me." Qin Feng shook his head and said. A few of the disciples in the village could not help frowning. Although Shang Chanjuan is not Jinyi''s rival, she is also a member of jiuxiao huanpei villa. Qin Feng, as the eldest disciple of the villa, not only doesn''t help, but also sneers. Is this really the elder martial brother they know? It''s disappointing. Bang, Bang All the prohibitions left by Qin Guan were broken. "Finally." Just as Jin Yi was about to touch the jiuxiao ring pendant, he saw the ancient Xianqin suddenly vibrate, and then clank When the string moves, the great sound wave suddenly breaks out!! Jinyi bears the brunt of it, flying backwards! This scene, let all people one Leng. Even if it was Qin Guan, who was fighting fiercely in the sky, the Golden Dragon fairy could not help but stop and looked at jiuxiao huanpei with astonishment. I saw Xianqin hanging in the air, Xianhui was charming, and a wave of powerful immortal ware spread out like a tide. "Jiuxiao huanpei It''s ringing! " Tianyue zither player''s face changed. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. The guqin, which has not been singing for many years, has made a sound! "What''s going on? Why does it ring? " "No one played it just now!" "Well, who can tell me what happened?" "Look, that man..." At this time, the crowd exclaimed. I saw a young man in white walking out of the crowd and slowly walking to the jiuxiao Pavilion. He was extremely handsome and elegant. He had a kind of extraordinary spirit when he did everything. What''s more, there is a flow of the original power of Qin Tao on this person, which is actually produced with jiuxiao huanpei Resonance!!At this moment, everyone knows. Jiuxiao ring wear, so people and voice!! It seems that this person is the owner of jiuxiao huanpei who has been waiting for many years! "It''s him!" Yuan Xu, Qin Feng and others can not help but be very surprised to see Chu Madman. And in the crowd, someone recognized him. "It''s a Madman of Chu." "He actually appeared at the jiuxiao banquet. What a powerful and mysterious source of Qin Dao! He is still proficient in Qin Dao?" "Not only that, he can also arouse the resonance of jiuxiao huanpei!" Everyone was amazed. Qin Guan, looking at the Madman of Chu, was also extremely shocked. "This kind of fluctuation of the origin of Qin Tao is the Qin immortal of a few days ago!" "It''s him..." The heart of Xueqin is a little confused. The Madman of Chu said that he knew Qin, but he knew something about it. She believed, but now who will tell her, what is the situation in front of her, this is called a little understanding?! Chu Madman step by step to jiuxiao huanpei, the body filled with strong Qin Tao source wave spread to the whole villa. All the Guqin in the field seem to be controlled by an invisible hand, and automatically emit bursts of music. Wanqin resonates!! "If you want to take jiuxiao ring, you dream!" Jin YILENG snorts. This nine Xiao ring wears, he potential is in must, see him raise a hand to urge Long Qi, infuse the immortal tool in the hand, toward Chu Madman a gun blast. But above the sky, the Golden Dragon fairy''s face changed. "No!" But it''s too late. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, he makes a stroke in the void. More than ten sources of power in his body are added to it, which turns into a purple sword light. Sword light over the place, purple lotus bloom! The Golden Dragon Qi is directly broken. Jin Yi has no time to dodge and is torn in half by the sword light on the spot! This sword completely shocked all the people present. That Jinyi is the immortal of the dragon family! Its fighting power is as strong as the Immortal King! But in this way, he was killed with a sword! What strength is this?! "Kill the Immortal King at will. It turns out that all the rumors about him are true!" Yuan Xu swallows saliva to say. Qin Feng was too scared to speak. In his heart, there was a sense of powerlessness. No match for strength, talent or appearance Originally, he thought that as long as he could play the nine Xiao hoop, maybe there was a chance to compete with each other for the heart of Xueqin. Now, jiuxiao ring is singing for each other. He''s a complete failure!! Lose the whole thing!! The Madman of Chu walked slowly in front of jiuxiao huanpei and stroked the body of the Guqin with his fingers, which made the Guqin tremble and reverberate. "Is it you who resonate and lead me here?" Chu Madman whispered. The nine Xiao ring wears light quiver, as if in response. "Well, in that case, from today on, I will be your master!" Chu Madman light said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "From today on, I will be your master!" Chu Madman light said. All of a sudden, the sound of jiuxiao huanpei suddenly resounded through the sky, and the immortal brilliance attracted the admiration of countless zither players. "It''s the master of jiuxiao hoop wear!" "It''s a Madman of Chu. He''s the master of jiuxiao huanpei!" In the distance, a strong sense of killing suddenly broke out, locking the Chu Madman, it was the Golden Dragon fairy. His face was as gloomy as water at the moment. After looking at Jin Yi''s body on the ground, he said in a cold voice: "kill me, Dragon Island, Madman of Chu, you are looking for death!" With that, his figure turned into a golden light and flew towards the Madman of Chu. The rolling dragon burst out, shaking the void. The crowd exclaimed. No matter how strong the Chu Madman is, he will be helpless in the face of an immortal, especially the immortal in the dragon clan?! Can''t it be that the Madman of Chu has just become the master of jiuxiao huanpei, and now he is about to fall? This is also the life of Qin master is too short. "Then I''ll take you to try the power of this instrument." Chu Madman light said. I saw him press his fingers on the string. Because of the talent of the heart of the seven stringed instrument, now he feels as if he and jiuxiao huanpei have been integrated into one, and they are indistinguishable from each other, escaping into an ethereal realm. Then, he teased with ten fingers. In a flash, the magnificent music startled jiuxiao! The Golden Dragon fairy''s face changed and her figure retreated again and again! And Chu Madman did not stop, he ten fingers tease, the former study of the emperor''s magic eight sound by him to the extreme. Although it''s only imperial skill, it''s still extremely powerful with the strength of Chu Madman and the blessing of jiuxiao huanpei. Rao is a golden haired dragon fairy with a dignified face. Not only that. At the moment when he resonates with jiuxiao huanpei, he feels that his understanding of Qin Tao is rising rapidly, and the eight tones of the emperor, the magic and the magic are constantly sublimating and gradually transforming into immortal Dharma! Between heaven and earth, the aura is surging, and the sound of Tao and Qin reverberates. A seal of proof! Madman of Chu, once again create the immortal method! Eight sounds of gods and demons, transformed into immortals! The crowd was surprised. And the magic eight tones and nine Xiao ring wear, which became the immortal method, made the power of that burst out to several levels. The terrible harp wave envelops the world and stirs the world! All sounds are lost in this world. Only the Qin sound of Chu Madman reverberates. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers seem to have lost their light at this moment. In people''s eyes, there is only one person left, a piano, stirring the universe! "the great sound is hard to hear." The Madman of Chu soon urged the eight sounds of gods and demons to the highest level. He picked the string and let it go. Heaven and earth are silent! The piano is silent! But in the silence, there is the truth of Qin Dao, and the power of the great Qin Dao which is terrible enough to crush the stars! All the players on the scene are dull. Even if the Qin Guan, is also full of exclamation! The sound of the silent zither burst out and roared to the Golden Dragon fairy. The terrifying power made the Golden Dragon fairy''s pupils shrink, and then a thick fairy wave broke out on his body. "Golden dragon shield!" The Golden Dragon Qi interweaves and turns into a golden shield. The dragon''s hard sound smashed the dragon''s hard sound. "No, go back!" As soon as the Golden Dragon fairy''s face changed, his figure turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance. He was beaten by the Madman of Chu and ran away. Everyone was stunned. You know, that''s a fairy! And the Dragon fairy! But this kind of powerful existence, is still not the Chu Madman''s opponent, is still beaten by him to flee, more importantly, Chu Madman has not become an immortal, is just a kind of immortal. "My God, it''s said that this man can attack immortals against the sky. I thought it was someone else''s exaggeration, but now it seems that it''s true!" "Ma ah, this man''s strength is too terrible. He can do such things as cutting down immortals against heaven. Even the immortals cultivated by the Taoist School of ancient immortals, I''m afraid they don''t have such strength..." "Is this man really just an outsider?" There was a lot of discussion. Looking at Chu Madman is like looking at a monster. And Xueqin heart, Shang Chanjuan and other women look at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes in brilliant, can''t help but fall in love with it. Temperament extraordinary, handsome, strength is more powerful, such a fairy species, few women will not be moved. Blue feather looked at it and could not help shaking his head slightly. Sure enough, the charm of young master is irresistible everywhere. It''s a pity that the young master yearns for a higher level of cultivation, and he is not interested in such affairs as beauty.Otherwise, many people in the sky Empire want to give their lives to him. In a word, it''s just as easy for him to have three thousand harem beauties. "This nine Xiao ring is very powerful." Chu Madman looked at the hands of the gradual convergence of Xianhui jiuxiao ring wear a faint smile. The level of this Qin is still higher than that of three heads and six arms. It''s not only a simple analysis of this instrument, but also the discovery of a little immortal. This Qin is one of the most precious pieces! This is the most surprising thing for Chu madmen. The original treasure, as the name suggests, is a treasure directly born from the original. It is much more advanced than ordinary immortal utensils. Even in the ancient complete fairyland, it is also a very rare treasure. Its value is not inferior to the complete yaochi Sutra. Even better! "The original treasure fragment is interesting. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest." Chu Madman whispered. The value of jiuxiao ring is bigger than you think. "What a magic eight notes!" Qin Guan came up and looked at the Madman of Chu. The color of admiration flowed in her beautiful eyes. "Jiuxiao huanpei is finally owned." She took a look at the jiuxiao ring pendant, but she was also very happy that the Xianqin could find a master. "I''d like to thank you so much for your gift." Chu Madman saluted slightly. "All this is just because jiuxiao huanpei chose you, and I just sent it to you." Qin Guan said with a smile. Then Qin Guan dismissed them. "Master, are you ok?" At this time, Qin Feng came up and asked. But Qin Guan looked at him, his eyes a little indifferent, "from now on, you will resign from the position of senior brother." She''s not blind. At the critical moment, she can see clearly who is the one who can really entrust jiuxiao huanpeizhuang with the important task and entrust to the future. Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face turned pale. He knows. I''ll be finished in the future, not to mention marrying xueqinxin. I''m afraid that my position in jiuxiao huanpeizhuang will also plummet. "Yes." But he did not dare to complain and disobey. Qin Guan is the master of the villa. Here, her words are the purpose of the law, and no one can reverse them. Then, Qin Guan looked at Shang Chanjuan, and her face softened a lot. "In the future, don''t always rush outside. Qin Xin is not mature enough. I need someone to take care of the villa for me." Shang Chan Juan''s face is a Leng, "you don''t object to my piano?" "I''ve never objected to your zither, but your zither sword has gone too far. I''m afraid you will be more strict with you if you can''t bear it. Now it seems that you practice very well, so come back." "Yes, master." Shang Chanjuan was very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 It''s inside the villa. Qin Guan, Jian Guan, Chu Madman and others are gathering together. Several people talked about Shenlong island. "This time, the dragon of Shenlong Island died here. They probably won''t give up. You should be careful, Chu Daoyou." Qin Guan looked at the Madman of Chu and said. Jiuxiao huanpeizhuang has Qin Guan in her seat. In addition, Longzi didn''t die in Qin Guan''s hands directly, so she was not afraid that Shenlong island would fight with her. But Chu Madman is not so easy to be let go. "burying the sword sea, the holy fire, the holy city, the Jinshan Temple, and the Wutong Mountain, originally these are enough to make people big, and now add a Dragon Island, the childe, your trouble is not small." Jian Guan took a deep breath and said helplessly. Even in his heyday, he had a lot to deal with these forces. However, Chu Madman was an immortal, not even an immortal, which almost offended the immortal level orthodoxy of Qinglan fairy kingdom. This kind of behavior can only be described as insanity. "It''s nothing more than killing a few immortals." Chu Madman light said. He has his own sense. Now, his strength is comparable to that of the immortal. With the sword crown, unless these immortals unite and send several immortals to encircle and suppress him, he will not be afraid of anything with his strength. However, these immortal forces are all fighting openly and secretly. They want to kill him by uniting with each other and risking the loss of immortals without common interests This is basically impossible. "the rest of the celestial orthodoxy is not to mention. The only trouble is the two celestial races of Shenlong island and Wutong Mountain." "No one knows how strong their inside information is and how many immortals there are. The only forces that can compete with them are those from Xiangu and those from Xiangu in Qinglan fairyland..." The Madman of Chu is thinking. "By the way, Shenlong Island, they are good. Why do they stare at the jiuxiao huanpei?" The crown sword changed the topic to ask a way suddenly. "They want to use the nine Xiao ring as a betrothal gift." Qin Guan said. "Betrothal gifts?" , "yes, the little dragon of the Dragon King Island love to marry a phoenix girl in Wutong Mountain, and heard that Wutong Mountain is currently in charge of the Qin Dynasty. It''s very fond of collecting the world''s famous violin. Therefore, Jinlong''s little master sent Jinyi to take the nine circles as a bride price. Qin Guan said. Hearing this, Jian Guan frowned slightly. "What''s going on? Do the two great beasts want to marry? " It''s not a small matter that there is a marriage between the gods and beasts. This can definitely cause a huge shock in the green orchid fairyland, especially those demon clan forces, it is impossible to sit back and ignore. "The marriage between the two great beasts has not been publicly expressed, but according to reliable information, the opinions of the high-level officials of both sides are basically the same, otherwise, Jin Yi will not come to me to pick up the jiuxiao ring Peiqin." "No wonder you''re going to hold the jiuxiao banquet. It turned out that you were forced by the two great beasts." The sword crown made a mockery. No matter how powerful the Qin Guan is, it''s still not enough to face the two great beasts. However, she didn''t want to hand over the jiuxiao huanpei Qin, so she held the jiuxiao banquet. "It''s not all forced. Some time ago, jiuxiao huanpei changed. I thought it was a Qin immortal who was preaching and wanted to take this opportunity to make friends with him. Unexpectedly, that Qin immortal turned out to be Chu Daoyou." Qin Guan looked at the Madman of Chu and said. A few people exchanged views. Before long, a sword light suddenly came out of the door. The sword light turned into a piece of jade and fell into the hands of xueqinxin. Seeing the jade order, Xueqin was stunned. "This is the notice from the Academy. What? I''m going to take part in the examination in half a year? " "Academy? Is it a hundred academies? " Chu Madman heart read a way. "Yes." "Snow girl, are you still a student of hundred academies?" "Well, not only that, the college just informed me that I would take part in the examination in half a year." Xueqinxin said. Students in 100 academies will be assessed every other period of time. If they fail to pass the assessment, there will be various penalties. In serious cases, they may even be expelled from the Academy. "Hundred academies? Maybe I should go too. " Chu Madman whispered. He had this idea for a long time. hundred schools be not of the common sort, it is a immortal ancient Dao system that can be compared with Wutong Mountain and Shenlong island. Moreover, there are all kinds of books and practices in this academy. He wants to create his own source, which may be helpful to him. "Taoist friend of Chu, do you want to go to a hundred academies?" Hear Chu Madman''s words, snow Qin heart in front of a bright. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "have this idea." "That''s great. Let''s go together."Xueqin heart some heart said. Next to , the crown of the sword is thoughtful. "100 schools are immortals. They are not inferior to Wutong Mountain and Shenlong island. If they can join them, the other fairy class must be weighed." Obviously, he regarded the Chu Madman''s going to the hundred academies as seeking shelter, and the Chu Madman didn''t explain much. After a few days in the jiuxiao huanpeizhuang, xueqinxin packed up and prepared to go to the hundred academies to take part in the examination. And accompanied by a few Chu madmen. Along the way, xueqinxin occasionally mentioned something about baijiashu library with Chu Madman to supplement his knowledge of academy. Among them, the twelve teachers of the hundred academies are often mentioned. These twelve teachers are the most famous twelve gold medal lecturers in the hundred academies. They are highly cultivated and knowledgeable. For example, Mr. 12 of the Academy, who is good at bowing and arrows, has a bow in his hand, and even an immortal should be afraid of one or two. There are also ten students in the Academy. Alchemy is a unique skill. It is said that they once had the experience of alchemy. Mr. nine is good at runes, and Mr. eight is good at arrays These twelve gentlemen have their own strong points, which are talked about by the world. On top of these twelve gentlemen is the dean of the hundred academies, who is one of the pinnacles of Qinglan fairy kingdom. In fact, the cultivation of strength is above the seven crowns. "Twelve gentlemen of the Academy, do you have a dean? Oh, that''s really something to look forward to. " Chu Madman whispered. On a warship. In the room. There was a strange wave of origin on the Madman of Chu. That''s the power of the origin of chaos. His chaotic body has finally been promoted to the immortal body. This time, he has learned the lesson of the last time and set many prohibitions around him to isolate the fluctuation of the immortal body. With the help of this constitution, he successfully grasped the source of chaos. "The next target is xuanhuang Tianzun style." Chu Madman whispered. Because of the success of the transformation of the nine orifices, the exquisite heart of the sword and the chaotic body, he gradually became adept at upgrading his physique. A month later, xuanhuang Tianzun was upgraded successfully. Master the power of xuanhuang origin. Half a month later. The fallen dark body has been upgraded successfully. The power of the dark source, master. Ten days later. Tiansha invincible upgraded successfully. Master the power of the origin of Tiansha. In three months, the Madman of Chu continuously promoted 13 kinds of Daoism, and successively controlled 13 kinds of new original power! "The book of physique is really extraordinary. It''s a correct choice to use the upgraded physique to master the power of various sources." "Now, even if I don''t use immortal tools, with the power of these sources, I can still fight against the immortal!" Chu Madman whispered. And it''s not over yet. Although he doesn''t control all the three thousand Tao bodies in the sky, there are nearly 100 kinds of Tao bodies analyzed. He can continue to upgrade his physique and master the corresponding power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 A warship is going to Baijia Academy. In the distance, several figures in the void are rapidly chasing the warship. These people are all wearing gold armor and cloaks, and there is a three legged gold black pattern on the cloaks. This is the jinwuwei of the supreme demon court. "Is the Madman of Chu on that ship?" "Well, if the information is correct, the Madman of Chu is on it. I have orders to take him back." "This man is protected by a sword crown, but we have invited that man to take action. This action should not be lost." Jinwuwei people are communicating. Soon, these jinwuwei came to the sky of the warship, and joined hands to urge the evil spirit, blocking the warship in mid air. The ship vibrated. Xueqinxin, Lanyu and Jianguan all look at jinwuwei. A strange color passes in Jianguan''s eyes, "Oh, jinwuwei?" Is it for the sake of qingluan? Jian Guan thought to himself. "Sword crown You are here. It seems that Chu Madman is also on this ship. The demon master has an order. Please go to the demon court for a talk. " A gold Wu Wei light says. "What if I refuse?" In the warship, there was a voice of indifference. It''s the Madman of Chu. "Please don''t make it difficult for us." The jinwuwei frowned. "Well, you mean that if I don''t want to, you''re going to be tough, right?" "That''s what I mean." "Oh, sword crown, send them." Chu Madman chuckled. Now, he didn''t mean to go to the demon court. Maybe in the future, he will go, but not now. Sword crown helplessly shook his head, "get, now the supreme demon court also offended, the demon family is completely offended by the childe." Dragon Island, Wutong Mountain, the two largest animal species. The supreme demon court, the largest organization of the demon clan, almost concentrates most of the demon clan experts, which is enough to command 99% of the demon clan. These three forces add together, which is equivalent to the whole demon clan of Qinglan fairy kingdom, but now, they are all offended by Chu madmen. It''s the same as offending the whole demon clan. He didn''t think much about it. Since he chose to follow the Madman of Chu, he would not regret it. He could only go one way to the black. And just as he was about to start, a powerful sword came from the distance. The sharp meaning of the sword made Jian Guan''s eyes sink. Then he turned and looked at the mountain top in the distance. On the top of the mountain. A middle-aged man stands upright with a cold face. There is a white scabbard on his waist with a long sword inlaid with precious jade. It was as if this man stood still on the top of the mountain. Heaven and earth, as if the only one left, a knife! Jian Guan''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. "I didn''t expect you to come too "Crown of the knife!" Dao Guan, the Lord of the burial sword sea, one of the seven crowns! It''s just like the trend to defeat guanjian in those years. "I heard that you came back and followed a fairy seed. Originally, I only thought it was a joke, but now it seems that you have really fallen so far. Following a fairy seed, you deserve to be ranked seventh?" Dao Guan said indifferently. The long sword on the waist is buzzing, and the horror of the sword is rampant in the void. "Oh, you despicable fellow can be ranked one of the seventh. Why can''t I?" Jian Guan said with a smile. He was smiling, but his eyes were cold. The sword spirit on his body then diffuses and collides with the sword spirit that fills the world, shaking the void in all directions. People felt that the meaning of the swords around them seemed to have turned into substance, and they were colliding one after another, almost tearing the void. "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the top of the sword?" "Fortunately, the demon master had foresight and asked us to invite the sword crown, otherwise we would not be able to rely on it." A few Jinwu guards were speechless to themselves. And in the warship, Chu Madman also sensed the existence of Dao Guan. "The sword fight?" "Oh, sword crown, do what you should do." Chu Madman light said. "Thank you, young master." The sword crown nodded slightly. As soon as his figure flashed, he swept towards the direction of the crown of the sword. Their swords and swords had not yet touched each other, but the meaning of swords and swords had already made the storm surge around, as if they had been cut into sword marks. Bang! The huge mountain at the foot of Daoguan collapsed because of the fierce battle between swords and swords. "It seems that you have recovered. Is that why you follow him?" Dao Guan said, he meant the Madman of Chu.But Jian Guan didn''t reply positively. Instead, he showed a color of nostalgia in his eyes and asked in a complicated tone: "is she OK?" "Very good. The master mother of Jianhai is buried under one person and above ten thousand people, enjoying the glory of the world." Dao Guan said indifferently. "Oh, that''s good." Jian Guan shakes his head and smiles. Then, his sword spirit rose again. The green lotus sword flew out of his body, and the green lotus blossomed one after another in the void. The sword crown holds the immortal sword, the sword intention soars to the sky, "I was not willing to lose that battle in those years, today, you and I have another victory or defeat!" "I don''t mind. Defeat you again!" The eyes of the blade crown are shining. With a clang sound, the long sword came out of its sheath. It was a sword with blue light and a handle similar to that of a python. When the sword came out of its sheath, it was more ferocious. "Qingmang, one of the three famous swords in Jianhai, is still so evil." Sword crown light a smile way. Words fall, two figures disappear at the same time in place. The next moment. There was a loud thunder between heaven and earth! The sword and the sword collided. The Qi of the sword made by Xianyuan ran all over the world. The clouds rolled and were isolated by the Qi of the sword, forming a huge crack stretching for millions of miles! The sky at this moment, as if, split! "Gulu..." Xueqin''s heart was so scared that she swallowed. Her mother was also one of the seven champions, but she never showed such destructive power in front of her. The first time she saw such a terrible battle! "Is this the battle of the top immortals?" The snow Qin heart murmurs a way. The battle between sword crown and sword crown is wonderful. However, the jinwuwei didn''t come to watch the battle. They looked down at the warship and showed a touch of cold color in their eyes. "Since Taoist friends of Chu don''t cooperate, it''s not our fault." A couple of goldwyatton shot. These Jinwu guards, the worst of all, have the strength of Xuxian. As soon as they make a move, they break the defense gas mask of the warship and rush towards the Madman of Chu. "How presumptuous of you A cold hum. In the room where the Chu Madman was, a terrible imperial spirit swept out and blew the Jinwu guards away one by one. Even if his cultivation was poor, he turned into a blood mist on the spot. Creak. The door opened. The Madman of Chu dressed in white walked out slowly. When he raised his hand, the emperor''s spirit of terror combined with the power of the source and turned into a big golden hand. He grasped several jinwuwei and grasped them with five fingers. With a bang, several jinwuwei fell on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Chu Madman went out of the room and raised his hand to kill jinwuwei. Then he looked into the void. There, he sensed a strong breath. "With these jinwuwei, they are not my opponents. When do you want to hide? Come out." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. He just finished. A golden figure came out of the void. This is a middle-aged man of medium build, wearing armor, with golden hair and sharp eyes like a falcon. This is also a jinwuwei, but his breath is much stronger than other jinwuwei, which is not the same level at all. This is a demon fairy! The demon not only made a move, but also invited a Chu immortal to come back. It''s not a big battle. "Taoist friend of Chu, the demon master just wants to invite you to be a guest. Why do you resist so much?" Said the golden fairy. "Invite me to be a guest? Oh, it''s fake to be a guest. His real purpose is to be a mirror of qingluan. " The Madman of Chu took out the qingluan mirror and said. After seeing the qingluan mirror, the golden fairy''s face changed slightly and suddenly showed the color of vigilance. Obviously, he knew the power of this immortal weapon. "Taoist friend of Chu, if you want to use qingluan mirror to deal with me, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake. My strength is not comparable to that of the sun immortal. He''s only the next three grades, and I''m the middle three grades." Said the fairy. Although the guard qingluan mirror, but not too afraid. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is just a kind of immortal, and the power of the immortal tools he can play is limited. Besides, I''m not at the same level as the sun immortal. Puxian Jiupin. The sun immortal is just one of the next three, and he is the fourth of the third. There are several small realms, let alone when he fought against the Chu Madman, he still broke his arm and was not in complete condition. "Oh, it doesn''t matter what grade you are. The important thing is that you dare to have a try." The Madman of Chu plays with the mirror of qingluan. The golden fairy looked at the Madman of Chu who had a good idea. He couldn''t help hesitating. Did he really have the strength to deal with himself? This man is only an immortal, but he has repeatedly done things beyond the immortal, which can not be measured by common sense. Maybe this person really has a way to fight against himself "How can the supreme demon court send you such timid goods for a while?" The Madman of Chu sneered. Then, he actually made a move that made the golden fairy feel unexpected. Seeing him, he put away the qingluan mirror and said to the golden fairy, "I don''t need the qingluan mirror. In this way, do you dare to do it?" Seeing his action, everyone was confused. In the distance. Dao Guan also noticed what happened on the warship. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "I want to deal with an immortal without using immortal tools. This madman of Chu is really arrogant." "You can''t predict what you can do." The sword crown light says. Although he was also very surprised by the behavior of Chu madmen, he had seen too many incredible places of Chu madmen. He chose to believe in each other. On the warship, the blonde fairy''s face was as gloomy as water. He felt that he was despised. No, he was despised! Despised by a fairy seed! In his hall, the third grade demon immortal dealt with a kind of immortal, but this kind of immortal not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also constantly provoked himself! It made him very angry. He didn''t hesitate any more, he shot in an instant. See his figure move, toward Chu Madman sweep up, the hand congealed a large number of fairy yuan, fiercely blow out a palm. Chu Madman see this, faint smile, not retreat not avoid. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, there is sword Qi flowing at the fingertip, and dozens of original forces in the body erupt at the same time to strengthen the sword Qi. He chose to meet each other hard! Boom. The two forces collided and each side retreated. The blonde fairy''s eyes widened, full of unbelievable color, "your strength, how is this possible?" A person who has not become an immortal can compete with himself, a third grade immortal, and he still doesn''t use any external force. He just relies on his own strength to fight against the immortal!! "What is the situation of this man with so much power? How on earth did he do it? " The blonde fairy had a series of doubts in his heart. The sword crown in the distance was startled. "Young master, there are so many original forces in him. Is it for these original forces that he closed for three months?" "Young master, how does he practice?" Jian Guan was in awe.He became more and more determined to follow each other''s ideas. And Dao Guan was also very shocked, "this son really can go against the sky to kill immortals, my son is defeated in his hands, it''s not unjust." His son was the king of swords who was defeated by the madmen of Chu in the past. It was also a fairy king. But there is no comparison with Chu Madman. "Oh, my strength now can really compete with the immortal." Chu Madman perceives his own strength and smiles with satisfaction. His figure changes rapidly, but it urges the ethereal body. This is a magic method created by him. Then the demons go to the heaven, and the swords are full of fury. Now he has taken the golden fairy as his sword testing stone. "Damn it, the strength of this Chu Madman is far more than expected. If you continue to fight like this, don''t try to subdue him. I''m afraid I even have the risk of being seriously injured! Get out of here first The blonde fairy thought to himself. There was a roar. It turned out to be a huge gold carving. When the Golden Eagle''s wings are patted, the figure flashes. The speed is as fast as a golden lightning, flying away towards the distance. Seeing this, the Chu Madman sneered and saw that he took out the purple immortal bow directly. The Li family banned the use of the technique, and a bloody arrow condensed. Whoosh The bloody arrow broke through the air. An arrow breaks through the air and turns into a green dragon. In an instant, he catches up with the Golden Eagle and smashes it hard behind him, dropping it from mid air. Chu Madman''s space moving skill is performed. The next moment, he appeared in front of the golden haired demon immortal. Kunwu came out of the sheath on his waist, and his original power burst out. The seal of Dharma verification was also one by one on the immortal Dharma, and the meaning of thousand lotus sword burst out instantly! Purple sword light blooming, blood fog gushing! The body of the golden fairy was cut in half on the spot! Madman of Chu, go against heaven again! The rest of jinwuwei''s face changed and they wanted to escape, but Lanyu didn''t know when he was in front of them. The power of Guangming and xianti explodes! Blue feather is waving the scepter in his hand, and the source of bright fighting is blessing on it. It belongs to the exquisite fighting skills of the Yuren in fairyland. The strength of these Jinwu guards is not weak, but it''s a pity that they have already been scared out of their courage by Chu madmen. They just want to escape and fear before fighting. Even if their strength is not weaker than that of Lanyu, they can''t play it. Bang, bang, bang! After a while, all the remaining jinwuwei were killed! In the distance, the crown of the sword saw that all the jinwuwei fell behind, and the pupils shrank slightly. "What a peerless immortal species to kill immortals against the sky!" With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the overbearing light of the sword immediately pushed back the sword crown. Then, he stopped staying and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Dao Guan''s strength is far better than the demon immortal who was killed by Chu Madman. He wants to leave, even if Jian Guan wants to stay. Jian Guan looked at the direction of Dao Guan''s departure and thought, "his strength is stronger than that of that year." He flashed back to the warship, and the Chu Madman looked at him and said, "you''re hurt." "Little hurt." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge chunfenghuayu, and the aura of heaven and earth mixed with the origin rushed towards the sword crown. This imperial skill has been promoted to the level of immortal method by him. Even for immortal, it has good curative effect. Jian Guan''s injury soon recovered, "thank you, young master." "What happened when you fought with Dao Guan?" The Madman of Chu asked with interest. Hearing this, Jian Guan showed a little nostalgia, "it''s all old things. In those days, Dao Guan and I made an appointment to fight each other..." Many years ago, Qiguan was famous in the fairyland of Qinglan, and its popularity was unparalleled. In addition, Daoguan was the first to fight for Qiguan, and he also wanted to fight for Jianguan in order to prove his Dao theory of defeating swordsmen all over the world. At that time, Jian Guan was very energetic and naturally agreed. However, at the time of the coming of the war, Jian Guan met a woman. They all said that the hero was sad for the beauty pass, even the original Jian Guan was the same. In getting along with this woman day and night, he inevitably gradually fell in love with this woman. He and this woman traveled all over the country and spent the happiest time in his life. From then on, there was only the crown of the sword in my life. Later, Jian Guan went to the first World War, only to find that the woman she loved was Dao Guan''s fiancee! This incident made Jian Guan''s mind in chaos, and finally he lost to Dao Guan. At this point, he became a waste and lingered in the wine shop. "Oh, this Dao Guan is playing very well. He even sent his fiancee out to seduce you. Then he disturbed your mind during the duel and found a hat for himself. It''s the first time I heard that." Chu Madman tut tut said strange way. "Do you hate that woman?" Next to him, Xueqin asked curiously. "At first she hated it, but later she let it go. Her family was attached to the sea of burying swords. She had no choice at all. She was also a poor man." Jian Guan shook his head and said with a smile. "You have a big heart." Chu Madman teased a, immediately no longer ask. Several people continued to march towards the hundred academies. And Chu Madman also continued to go back to seclusion, upgrade Tao body, in order to master more of the source of power. Now he is surrounded by almost all enemies. A sword crown is no longer enough to ensure his safety. He needs to be stronger. Two more months. The Madman of Chu finally came to the hundred academies. The academies are located in the mountains. The scope of the academies is very large, covering a million miles. In this academy, there are many peaks, fairy waterfalls, rare animals galloping in the earth, flying in the sky. There are also many islands hanging in the sky, which look like a place of good fortune. In addition, the madmen of Chu felt a totally different breath in this academy, including demon clan, human clan, outsiders These breath mixed together, actually live here together. "It''s said that there are no classes in this academy. It seems so." Chu Madman whispered. "Some friends come from afar. I wonder if they can come to Tianyige for a chat." A voice came into the ears of Chu madmen from a distance. This is the high level of the Academy who wants to meet the Madman of Chu. And he wasn''t surprised. Now I''m very famous in Qinglan fairy world. I''ve offended many forces one after another. I''m accompanied by Jian Guan. When I visit 100 academies, these people can''t easily sit by and ignore me. "Snow girl, I''ll meet you gentlemen first." Chu Madman light said. The next moment, he and Jian Guan disappeared at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyi Pavilion. It''s a meeting place in 100 academies. Today, more than half of the twelve students in the hundred academies are gathered here, including the senior. It can be said that in addition to the Dean, almost all the senior members of the hundred academies are here, and they only want to meet one person. Soon after. Outside Tianyi Pavilion, a young man in white came with an old man. The gentlemen in Tianyi Pavilion suddenly stare at the young man in white who is walking slowly, and look at each other carefully. "It''s just the way he hasn''t been baptized recently." "But how did he go against the sky to kill immortals?" "It''s so strange that I can''t feel what Tao He''s cultivating and what origin he''s cultivating." The more they looked at the young man, the more surprised they were.And the Madman of Chu entered Tianyi Pavilion with a sword crown, and met several gentlemen in front of him, including men, women, old and young Among them, the half immortals with the worst accomplishments are also the best. The two immortals sitting in the middle are already immortals. And it''s not an ordinary immortal, but a top three immortal! They are at the same level as Qiguan. Chu Madman''s omniscient spirit was opened. After an analysis, he immediately analyzed these gentlemen in front of him. "I''ve met you, Madman of Chu." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "You don''t need to be polite. I don''t know what happened when you visited our hundred academies." An elegant middle-aged man said with a smile. He was dressed in a blue shirt and had a long breath. He was a gentleman of the Academy. The Madman of Chu didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I heard that there is a sea of books in the academy and there are hundreds of classics in it. I want to enter a view." "But it is not difficult for all college students to enter the book world." Mr. Da said with a faint smile. "Conditions." Chu Madman said, the other Party promised so crisp, he can''t think that the other party will have no plan. With a faint smile, Mr. Da said, "Taoist friends of Chu are very eloquent, so I''ll tell you straight away. The sword crown and kendo are superior, while Taoist friends of Chu are very skillful in medicine. They have great talents. I want them to teach in the Academy." "Oh, how do you know I''m good at medicine?" "Isn''t it because Dao you of Chu cured Jian Guan that he chose to follow you?" Mr. Big asked with a smile. It''s not hard for them to find out. "being a teacher, it is a new experience. Yes, but first I say that there are so many disciples in the Academy. I can not teach all of them, and I will not teach them. You decide, how to teach, and I has the final say." Said the Madman of Chu. "Well, I''ll follow Chu Daoyou." After a conversation. The Madman of Chu stayed in the Academy for a while. Soon after, the story of two new teachers in the Academy spread quickly. Jian Guan, Madman of Chu. These two names caused a great sensation in the Academy. "Jian Guan is coming to the academy to teach?" "My God, this, this, the academy is powerful! Even the famous sword crown can be invited. This is a person who stands at the top of kendo. If you can get his advice, you will definitely benefit a lot. " "Wait, Madman of Chu Isn''t this the peerless immortal species that goes against the heaven to kill immortals? He has also come to teach in the Academy. " "Tut Tut, these two are wonderful people." "The academy is going to be lively now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The academy has arranged accommodation for Chu Madman and Jianguan. As for coaching, there is no clear statement. For coaching, Chien Kuan doesn''t care much. It''s very simple for him to point out a group of younger generation. The next day. The Madman of Chu came to the sea of books in the hundred academies. In fact, Shuhai is the library of 100 academies. But in the name of Shuhai, we can see that the library here is rich. It was a pretty woman who guarded the library. This man is the fourth member of the Academy. She was sitting in the gate of the sea of books, reading an ancient book in her hand. When she saw the Madman of Chu coming, she nodded slightly. Chu Madman also returned a gift. He glanced at the classics in the hands of Mr. four. It was a medical book. Was he good at medicine? "Mr. academy, each has his own strong points. I specialize in medicine. I''ve seen the injury of sword crown, but I can''t do anything about it. Taoist friends of Chu can cure it. If I have a chance, I''ll ask for advice." Mr. four said with a faint smile. "Good." Chu Madman did not refuse. He walked into the sea of books and looked at the endless collection of books in front of him. He couldn''t help admiring it. He heard that there were special bookboys in the sea of books of the Academy collecting new classics in all parts of the fairyland and expanding the scale of the sea of books. Therefore, the number of books in this sea of books is still increasing. Even the immortal, want to read all the books here is not a simple thing, let alone to understand it thoroughly. This is something that the immortal can''t do. The list of books in the sea of books comes to mind one by one, including array, Dan Dao, rune, strange smell, geography and astronomy, physiognomy, medical books, Qimen dunjia, and ancient books of practice It can be said to be all inclusive, including 100. This sea of books is a treasure of knowledge that ordinary monks can''t imagine! Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. He continued to feel it for a while with his mind, but before long, he could not help frowning. He came here to find a way to create his own. However, although there are numerous books in this sea of books, there is no knowledge about this. If you think about it, how can there be any ancient records about it. He shook his head. "This kind of thing has been expected for a long time. Since it doesn''t exist, let me start it." He didn''t feel discouraged either. It takes a lot of theoretical knowledge to create the source, and the knowledge in this book can be his resources. Can''t you come here for nothing? He took out an ancient book and began to read it. He read it very fast. With a movement of his mind, countless words recorded in a book automatically came to his mind. But this is only read the text, want to understand it thoroughly, it depends on the understanding of Chu Madman. Coincidentally, the most powerful aspect of Chu Madman is his understanding. The three spirits of heaven, earth and man came out together, and his speed of understanding the sea of books and classics was amazing. He read 100 books in one day, and he did not simply write them down, but completely completed them. Not far away, Mr. four frowned slightly. She naturally noticed Chu Madman''s behavior. Can she really learn something from reading like this? Or is he looking for something? Mr. four didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much. Soon. Ten days passed. In these ten days, Chu madmen watched thousands of classics, which involved all kinds of theoretical knowledge. Dan, Fu, array, weapon, sword and so on, he had learned a lot, which also had a certain effect on him. Unconsciously, he immersed in the sea of books, like a sponge like crazy learning. Gradually, there was a strange brilliance in him, which seemed to contain countless characters. Seeing this, Mr. four''s pupils shrank slightly. "This vision is One who is filled with knowledge always behaves with elegance!! Only the friars who study heaven and man can have such a vision. How could the Taoist friends of Chu also have it? " There is poetry in the belly, and the spirit of calligraphy comes from China. A monk with rich knowledge has a different temperament. The more knowledgeable he is, the more obvious his temperament is. It can even condense a vision. That is to say, the belly of Chu Madman is full of poetry and calligraphy. "From ancient times to the present, there are few people who can have this kind of vision. Among the twelve gentlemen, only the senior one has it." "I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu realized this vision after ten days in the sea of books. Is he a natural scholar?" Mr. four said with some doubts. She told the rest of the gentlemen about it. Soon after, Mr. big, Mr. two and others gathered in the sea of books, looking at the Chu Madman who was emitting strange brilliance, could not help but marvel."It''s true that he has the spirit of poetry and calligraphy. He is a natural scholar. All the books he reads turn into his inside information." "Extraordinary." "It''s the right person to come to my hundred academies." "Don''t disturb him." The gentlemen were very surprised, but they didn''t bother. With the passage of time, the Madman of Chu read more and more books, and his Qi became more and more prosperous. A month later, the brilliance of Chu Madman gradually converged, he slowly opened his eyes, "harvest, still good." There are too many books in the sea of books. He hasn''t finished reading them, maybe less than one percent, but it has benefited him a lot. After watching it for a month, he decided to go back for a few days and then come back. When he came out of the book, he noticed that Mr. four looked at him strangely. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Mr. four, what''s up?" "No Mr. four shook his head. She was more and more unable to see through the young man who was just a fairy. Obviously, her practice had produced the vision that scholars had been dreaming of, but the other person didn''t care at all. As if nothing had happened. "I''ll leave first." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then turned and left. Looking at his back, Mr. four''s eyes were a little complicated and said, "maybe it''s this indifferent temperament that can make him understand the vision of poetry and calligraphy." Most of the scholars in the world don''t really like reading. They read for fame and fortune. Ten dynasties, the world is famous. The purpose of monks'' reading, studying for a hundred years and realizing for a thousand years is to develop a more powerful method of practice. Even though she has been in this book for thousands of years, it''s not just to make her accomplishments and medical skills to a higher level. There are very few people who can really study with indifference to utility. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I have the spirit of poetry and calligraphy in my stomach. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest in the sea of books. It''s a surprise." When Chu Madman came back to his residence, he realized the vision he had sensed. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly and was quite satisfied. This vision can help you to read better. According to his conjecture, the reason why he realized this vision was that he had too much insight and quickly absorbed too much knowledge in a short time, and then evolved this vision. "The sea of books has to go again." "I don''t know what level this vision will evolve after I have fully understood all the existing books in the sea of books?" Chu Madman thought curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Yangling jade liquid." Chukuang drew a prize in the morning. And the prize, let him in front of a bright. Yangling jade liquid is a kind of immortal treasure, which can be used to enhance the soul power. Even the immortals are eager for this treasure. "If I can refine this jade liquid, my nine turn three yuan soul refining formula can be promoted to the sixth turn, or even the seventh turn!" "At that time, my soul power will be greatly increased, and so will my understanding, thinking and perception." "This treasure is more precious than Wanfa Lotus!" The Madman of Chu is a little happy. He took out the jade pith, and then swallowed it directly into his stomach. The heaven and earth Honglu started to refine it quickly. Heaven, earth, human and three spirits are absorbed together. Nine turn three yuan soul refining formula! During the time when Chu madmen were refining and cultivating spirit jade pith, Jian Guan began to teach the disciples in the Academy. Jian Guan''s guidance is something that countless immortals can''t get. For a moment, Jian Guan''s residence is very popular. He was forbidden to do so. Only by breaking through the prohibition can we get his advice. On the other side. Xueqin''s heart test is coming, but she is in distress. "It''s so hard to practice the Seven Star Dragon Sword formula." Xueqinxin said with a frown, holding a sword. Looking at this woman, there is also a gentle woman in front of her. The rabbit, with dark eyes, was blind. "Well, Mr. four''s examination question is a little difficult. How can it be easy to solve this dark poison?" Xueqin heart and women, two people are worried about the assessment. "By the way, Qin Xin, isn''t there a sword crown in our college? Why don''t you go to him for advice? " Said the gentle woman. "Yes, but the sword crown said that with my qualifications, it''s impossible to cultivate the Seven Star Dragon you sword formula to the third level before the assessment. It''s only because I was slack in my previous practice." Xueqin shook her head. "It''s the same with me. When I went home before, I forgot to take this dark poison back to study. Now I come back to study it again and find that it''s not so easy to detoxify it." Said the gentle woman. They looked at each other and sighed. She looks like a difficult sister. "We''re not going to be at the end of the crane this time, are we?" "No way." Xueqin''s heart turned her lips. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said, "let''s go to find Taoist friend Chu." "Chu Daoyou? What are you talking about "Yes, Taoist friend Chu must have a way to help us." Gentle woman is also in front of a bright, "heard that this man cured the sword crown, perhaps, he has a way to help me solve this dark poison." She picked up the rabbit and ran with xueqinxin in the direction of Chu Madman. When she came to Chu Madman''s residence, she saw little fox sitting under a tree eating lingguo, while Lanyu was practicing badminton skills. As for the Madman of Chu, he has disappeared. "Blue feather, where is the Taoist friend of Chu?" Xueqinxin is familiar with Lanyu, so she asks directly. "The young master is shutting down." "Shut up again." Xueqin is a little disappointed. Then, the two women didn''t leave either, and they stayed in Chu Madman''s residence for a few days to prepare for the future assessment. Soon after. Two more guests came to Chu Madman''s house. But Gu Liufang, the Immortal King, is merciless. Seeing the elder martial brother Gu Xueqin, she became excited "Come on, come on. There''s nothing to be excited about." She turned her lips. "That''s elder martial brother Gu, the number one in the Academy, one of the kings of the young generation." Said the gentle woman. Among the 100 academies, Gu Liufang is absolutely a legendary existence, and many young students regard him as an idol. "Immortal seed king, well, it''s really powerful." Xueqin nodded. If she had been in the past, she might have been surprised, but when she had met the Madman of Chu, she felt that the so-called Immortal King was just like that. Even the Immortal King was far from the Madman of Chu. He was not a person of the same level. "In addition to elder martial brother Gu, the man next to him, named Gu merciless, is an outsider, but it is said that he is also the Immortal King." The gentle woman is still introducing xueqinxin. Gu Liufang and Gu Liufang also came to visit Chu Madman. When they learned that Chu Madman was closing, they were disappointed."Hasn''t the young master gone through the customs yet?" At this time, a sword light came flying. It''s a sword crown. Blue feather slightly nodded, "yes." "I''ve seen master Jianguan." Gu Qingren and several people saluted at once. "You''re welcome." Seeing that the sword crown is coming, Gu merciless and Gu Liufang, who originally planned to leave, are not going to leave. They plan to ask the other party for advice. The sword crown does not hide itself. After some guidance, the two people have gained. "Thank you for your advice." Two people sincerely appreciate way. Hum At this time, there is a ripple in the void. A vast and boundless mental power spread out. After perceiving the fluctuation, Jian Guan and others'' faces suddenly changed. "The power of thinking is "Immortal knowledge?" Immortal knowledge is the power of immortal talents! It''s not unusual that there are many immortals in the hundred academies. After all, as an ancient Taoist school, how can there be few immortals. But the problem is. This is a new force of immortal knowledge! It has never appeared in the hundred academies, which means that a new immortal has emerged in the hundred academies. "What''s more, the source of the fluctuation of fairy consciousness is the childe''s room?" It''s hard to hide the shock in Jian Guan''s eyes. "This power of immortal knowledge is from the childe!" as like as two peas, he has seen the power of the crazy man in Chu, just like the power of this immortal knowledge, but the power of this immortal knowledge is much stronger. "You master the immortal knowledge! How is that possible? " You know, the Madman of Chu didn''t even survive the three calamities and nine robberies. How could he suddenly master the power of immortal knowledge that can only be mastered by the immortal?! Jian Guan felt that after he followed the Madman of Chu, his world outlook was constantly refreshed. Chu Madman''s practice is not in accordance with the common sense. He doesn''t know what he can do next moment. The great power of immortal knowledge spread out, and some monks with weaker cultivation couldn''t hold on and fell on the ground. Even though Gu Liufang was merciless, he could hardly bear the power of immortals and nearly fell to his knees. "This kind of immortal knowledge can''t be developed by ordinary immortals. At least it''s not much weaker than mine." The sword crown murmurs, his sword intention flows, for the blue feather, the small fox and so on resisted that vast immortal knowledge power. In the Academy, the gentlemen also felt the power of immortal knowledge, and immediately flew towards the residence of Chu Madman. Together, gentlemen set up many prohibitions to lock up the great power of immortal knowledge and prevent it from pouring out. The students of the hundred academies felt much better, but they were still frightened by the powerful power of immortal knowledge. For a moment, people were speculating about which top half immortal in the Academy had become immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "Have you become an immortal?" When Mr. Da arrived, he asked directly. "How can you become an immortal before you even get through the three calamities and nine robberies?" "What''s the situation then?" "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" The sword crown doesn''t have good spirit of say. After a while. The door of Chu Madman''s room opened, and he walked out slowly in white clothes. When he saw Mr. big, Jian Guan and others, he couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, it''s a great honor for so many people to welcome me out of the gate." Mr. Da''s mouth twitched twice. You make out of the movement, your own heart did not count it? "Have you mastered the common sense Sword crown curiously inquired. Chu Madman slightly nodded, did not hide, "yes." When they heard what he said, they took a breath. Before they became immortal, they mastered the power of immortal knowledge. This was the first time they heard about it. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s really impossible for an able man." Mr. Big''s eyes strangely looked at the Madman of Chu. They didn''t ask much. It''s a secret of one''s practice. Even if they asked, the Madman of Chu would not tell them. After chatting for a while, the gentlemen left. Deep in the Academy. An old man with white hair opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the Madman of Chu, and whispered: "it''s really strange. This man doesn''t know what changes he will bring to the coming battle of destiny." The battle of destiny is the biggest variable in the history of the green orchid fairyland. But in addition to this variable, there is an odd number. No one knows what kind of things this odd number will do, and what kind of outcome this variable will lead to. Chu Madman''s residence. Chu Madman felt the power of immortal knowledge in his body. He was quite satisfied with his closure. The effect of Yangling jade liquid is very powerful, which directly promotes his nine turn three yuan soul refining formula to the seventh turn! And this seventh turn, let him master the origin of the soul, and then before becoming an immortal, take the lead in condensing the immortal soul and mastering the immortal knowledge! This chance is rare. "So you''re here for the assessment." The Madman of Chu looked at the two girls of Xueqin heart and said. The two women nodded. Looking at the Madman of Chu, the gentle woman couldn''t help but wonder, how could there be such a beautiful person in this world She finally knew why xueqinxin never forgot this man. Not only that, to master the immortal knowledge by the body of the immortal seed, but also to attack the immortal against the heaven. This kind of talent far surpasses the immortal seed king. Even Gu Liufang is far inferior. "Come on, show your sword once more." Chu Madman said lightly to Xueqin heart. "Good." The heart of Xueqin shows its sword formula. The sword Qi is one after another, interwoven into a light dragon shadow. In this process, the Madman of Chu has been using the omniscient spirit to analyze the weakness of each other''s moves. "When you do the second move, you press your arm down three inches." "In addition, the internal Qi is moving too fast." "Big step..." Chu Madman casually pointed out each other''s shortcomings, and then corrected them one by one and said: "according to what I said, show it again." Xueqin does what she wants. This time, the power of her sword Jue was promoted by more than one level, which made the faces of several people in Jianguan slightly changed. A few words will make the power of sword formula increase quickly?! What is this ability? "Practice a few more times, and you should be promoted to the third level before the examination." Chu Madman light said. Then he looks at the gentle woman and the rabbit in her arms. The omniscient spirit opens up and analyzes the toxin in the rabbit. "Detoxification is not difficult, but it''s your assessment. I can''t tell you the answer directly, but I can give you some advice..." Said the Madman of Chu. And this gentle woman''s savvy is not vulgar, in the Chu Madman is to point out, quickly find out the answer, untie the poison. The two women looked at the Chu Madman with little stars in their eyes. At the moment, they adore the madmen of Chu. It''s amazing that the problem that bothered them for many days was solved in a few words by the Madman of Chu. Sword crown, Gu Liufang several people looking at Chu Madman, exclaimed. They found a terrible talent of Chu madmen. Famous teacher!! In this world, there is no lack of strong monks or talents, but these talents or strong people will always encounter numerous problems in the process of growing up, and sometimes even have to explore by themselves. If there is a famous teacher''s advice at this time, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. We should avoid many detours and lay a solid foundation in the early stage.In addition to resources and the talent of monks, the guidance of this teacher is also a major factor. However, no matter how powerful the master was, he didn''t exaggerate like the Madman of Chu. The other side seemed to have an instant insight into the monk''s problems, pointed to the essence, and quickly found a way to solve the problems. This ability is terrible. "Taoist friend Chu, there are some things I don''t understand here. Do you think you can give me some advice?" Gu Liufang said suddenly. He used a kind of immortal method, but he didn''t use it skillfully. Chu Madman with the spirit of omniscient analysis for a time, and then mention a few words, immediately let Gu Liufang benefit a lot. Originally, it would not take long for him to solve this problem, but it can never be solved so quickly. At last, he was sure. Chu Madman is a famous teacher! A famous teacher who is far more than all the teachers in a hundred academies! "It cannot be ignored. It must be told to the gentlemen." Gu Liufang thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In a few words, you can dispel doubts? Is there such a famous teacher in the world? " Mr. Big is a little suspicious. The rest of them looked at each other. "What Liufang said is true." Gu Liufang said. "If Taoist friend of Chu really has such ability, I''m afraid we have to pay more attention to him." "How about finding some students and going to test them?" Mr. four suggested. "Well, yes." The elder nodded. Soon, there were students coming to the house of Chu Madman, each with a problem, to ask Chu Madman to solve the problem. The Madman of Chu naturally knew that it was the Academy''s test for him. He didn''t hide it. Since the other side is open to books, he doesn''t mind doing something for the Academy. This is what he promised. In just a few days, Chu Madman taught dozens of elite students in the college to solve all kinds of doubts for them. Among them, it is not limited to medical skills and practice. It even includes Fu, array, Dan and other auxiliary means of cultivation. For a time, all the students who came to ask Chu Madman to solve their puzzles benefited a lot, and they respected Chu Madman as if they were gods. In the Academy, a famous teacher came. It spread quickly. Many students want to ask Chu Madman for advice. Even the gentlemen of the Academy could not help but be surprised. They wanted to find some students to try. But I didn''t expect it to cause such a big stir. Chu Madman''s ability is far beyond their imagination. "Rune, array, elixir, kendo, medical skill This man is not only good at everything, but also can''t understand everything! " "All rounders!" The teachers and students of the Academy were shocked by it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Did you hear that? There''s a famous teacher in our college. It''s said that he can speak in a few words. It''s enlightening. " "Damn, it''s true or not. Don''t lie to me." "What do I cheat you to do, xueqinxin knows?" "Yes, one of the goddesses of our academy, the daughter of Qin Guan, is famous. Who doesn''t know?" "It''s said that xueqinxin couldn''t pass the examination this time, but because of the other party''s advice, she directly took the top one, and was among the best in the Academy''s examination this time, while the famous teacher just mentioned a few words." "So powerful, who?" "The Madman of Chu who goes against heaven to kill immortals!" "Hiss..." Such comments spread rapidly in 100 academies. The reputation of Chu Madman is big enough. After all, no one has ever done this kind of thing except him in the whole Qinglan fairy world. Now add a famous master''s gimmick The whole Academy was extremely curious about this man. Believe it or not, I want to see the true face of Lushan Mountain. Outside the residence of Chu Madman. There was a long queue of students who came to ask for advice. "Well, aren''t you from Danyuan? Why are you here "Aren''t you from Fuyuan? Why are you here? " "Come to find the famous master of Chu. It''s said that he is unique in the way of elixir. A master of elixir in our hospital has directly refined a quasi immortal elixir on his demand." "Can a famous teacher of Chu refine pills?" "Tut Tut, I heard that the famous masters of Chu are all-round talents, including runes, pills, refining utensils and so on. It is said that they know a little bit about everything..." In the team, there was constant discussion. Right now. In Chu Madman''s residence, a very powerful source wave suddenly broke out. In the heaven and earth, there was an immortal light blooming and shining. Everyone was shocked by this terrible source wave. The source fluctuates more and more until Complete! The complete origin manifestation is a purple thunder! Thunder in the void, the vast power swept the academy! "It''s Xianyuan!" "Somebody''s a fairy!" "This is the immortal Yuan created by the origin of thunder. In the Academy, only Mr. seven practices the origin of thunder, and he is still the top half immortal. Has Mr. seven become an immortal? But how could it be here? " At the moment of shock, a cry of shock suddenly rang out. "Mr. Qi has become an immortal after being enlightened by a famous teacher of Chu dynasty!" This speech, the silence! Everyone seems to lose their speech ability at the same time. And in the next moment, one after another of the exclamations just like the explosion of mountains and rivers, the whole scene, boiling!! "What?" "How can a famous teacher of Chu instruct Mr. Qi to become an immortal?" "Is there any mistake? Is the famous teacher of Chu terrible? I can''t help instructing others to become immortals. I have to go in and consult the famous teacher of Chu. " "Don''t stop me. I want to worship the famous teacher of Chu." "Go away, I came first." It''s too rare in the realm of Qinglan fairies to instruct others to become immortals. It''s even the first time. I''ve never heard of that famous teacher with such ability. After all, everyone''s Tao is different. Most of the cultivation of immortality depends on their own understanding. Other people''s advice, at most, can only serve as a reference, if completely mechanically, it will only harm others and yourself. But if someone can guide others to become immortal, what kind of realm should this person be? How exaggerated is the perception of Tao! Chu Madman''s residence. A middle-aged man with a strong figure slowly converges his Xianyuan wave. This man is Mr. seven of the Academy. He looked at the cool looking madman in front of him, bowed solemnly and said: "thank you for your guidance." He didn''t call Chu Madman Daoyou. It''s sir. It can be seen that he respected the Madman of Chu. Whoosh, whoosh Several streamers came flying. These people are just a few gentlemen from the Academy. They just saw the scene of Mr. seven bowing to the Madman of Chu. For a moment, people were confused. What''s going on? "Is it true what those students outside said? Did the Madman of Chu really tell Lao Qi Cheng Xian?"?! It''s incredible. " Four gentleman beautiful Mou stare big, can''t help but exclaim of say. "Lao Qi, what''s the matter?" Asked the elder, frowning. "Here''s the thing..." Mr. seven took a deep breath and said. It was only seven years ago that Mr. Zeng was able to rely on him to practice this sutra.Although Mr. Wuxian was able to make rapid progress in this aspect, he must have made more progress than others. This is also the reason why he has not made progress for many years. He also wanted to give up the Sutra, but it was just like abandoning his cultivation. In recent days, the name of the famous teacher of Chu Madman began to spread. He is also holding the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He came here to have a try, and by the way, he tried to test each other''s ability to see if the Chu Madman had a way to solve the problem that had plagued him for many years. "As you can see, Mr. Chu mended the defects of the Sutra for me, and I became an immortal." Mr. seven said very excited. He looked at the Madman of Chu with the color of worship in his eyes. The rest of them were shocked by the fact that they were staring at the Madman of Chu. "Mr. seven exaggerates. He can become an immortal mainly because he has accumulated for many years, and the inside information is far more than half an immortal. After the defects of the immortal Scripture have been repaired, he can accumulate a lot of experience and become an immortal." Chu Madman light smile way. As for why he can help each other mend the Sutra, this is due to his strong understanding and the analysis of omniscient spirit. In addition, he read extensively in the sea of books some time ago, and made great progress in his understanding of various immortal classics. Under various conditions, he could mend the Sutra. Although he said so, you are still very surprised, and some of you are eager to try. "Taoist friend of Chu, I have been stagnant in medicine for a long time. Can I ask you for advice?" Mr. four said first. "I''ve heard that Taoist friends of Chu also have extraordinary attainments in Dan Dao. I dare to discuss it with you." Said Mr. ten. "I also want to discuss the mystery of Rune with Daoyou." "Hello, you''ve gone too far. There''s only one Taoist friend in Chu. I came first. Of course, I came first." Four Sir discontentedly say. "Fourth elder martial sister, if you say who will come first, it must be me. There are still some small problems in my fairy Scripture. I would like to ask Mr. Chu for advice." Said Mr. seven. A couple of gentlemen quarreled. Plus a lot of students outside. At present, the hundred academies, from teachers to students, are highly praised by Chu madmen. On one side, the sword crown said to himself, "is this the ability of the young master? It''s amazing. " At this time, a burst of auspicious light came in the distance, and a crane came and landed in front of the Chu Madman. "It''s the crane of the dean." In a hundred academies, to some extent, the crane represents the president. "By the order of the president, Chu Daoyou was appointed as the 13th gold medal lecturer of the Academy. I wonder if Chu Daoyou would like to?" Said the crane, with a childlike voice. Chu Madman pondered for a moment, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 In the hundred academies, there are hundreds of teachers, but there are only 12 gold medal lecturers, that is, the twelve gentlemen standing in front of Chu madmen. And Chu Madman, now is the 13th. That''s Mr. thirteen. Even the immortals dare not underestimate the name of Mr. Bai''s Academy, because they represent 100''s Academy. This is one of the oldest Taoist traditions in the realm of Qinglan fairy. The Madman of Chu promised to be Mr. thirteen, because he would continue to learn knowledge in the sea of books. In addition, having the academy as a support can also frighten those immortals who have misguided him. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? Since then. There is one more Mr. thirteen in the hundred academies. A well read and versatile Mr. thirteen. The news also spread to hundreds of academies, and even some immortals got the news. After learning that Mr. thirteen was a Madman of Chu, some orthodoxy people who were hostile to the Madman of Chu were angry. "The Madman of Chu joined the hundred academies? And not as a student, but as a teacher? " "All the students in the academy are knowledgeable. How can Chu madmen become the thirteen students of the academy?" "Damn, now, if you want to do something to him, you have to weigh it carefully. The hundred academies are not easy to provoke." "The Dean, however, is one of the highest beings in Qinglan fairy world. It is said that this person has reached the level of immortals." "Chu Madman, he has such good luck..." In 100 academies. After 13 years, he became a madman. Then, he plunged into the sea of books. This time, he stayed in the sea of books for half a year, almost absorbed the knowledge of the sea of books crazily. Today, his jiuzhuansanyuan soul refining formula has reached the seventh level, and his soul has become an immortal soul. Coupled with the special nature of this divine skill, his understanding has made great progress. Heaven, earth, man and the three spirits work together to absorb all kinds of knowledge recorded in the sea of books. Its speed is far faster than the last time I came to the sea of books. In addition, he was blessed with the strange image of poetry and calligraphy. In the past six months, he almost read and understood countless classics in the sea of books. This kind of feat is unprecedented! In the sea of books. The madmen of Chu are still reading books and absorbing knowledge. Next to him, Mr. four looked at him and couldn''t help admiring him. Especially looking at each other''s beautiful and flawless face, he felt more pleasant. For a moment, he was a little crazy. But at this time. There is a mysterious and brilliant person in the body. It is the strange image of poetry and calligraphy in the belly. Mr. four looked back and was surprised. You know, Chu Madman has been able to control this vision well, in recent months, this vision has not appeared. But now, what happened? Before she could figure it out, she saw the mysterious brilliance on the Madman of Chu was more and more dazzling, countless characters were surging, and there were bursts of Daoyin singing. Then, in her shocked eyes, the mysterious brilliance mixed with countless characters, turned into a golden light straight into the sky! In the void, endless aura surges, golden lotus blossoms, sound of Tao bursts, and mysterious visions emerge, such as dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness, unicorn stepping on the sea, four elephants rising and so on. Deep in the Academy. The old man with white hair fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the sea of books, with a shock in his eyes, "this, this feeling is..." The whole Academy was shaken. All of you came to the sea of books together. But at the gate of the book sea, Mr. four was standing in the same place. "Fourth elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Mr. seven asked. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Mr. four shook his head. At this time, change regeneration, only in the golden light, suddenly emerged a very strange force of origin. At the moment of the emergence of the original power, all the teachers and even the students were in the body for a while, and some mysterious insights seemed to emerge in their minds, and some of the past practice problems were solved. For a moment, everyone took a breath. "This, this is what the source of the force, I just feel the fluctuations, there is a kind of sudden feeling." "My God, what a great power is this?" "I''ve never heard of this origin before." Even the well-informed gentlemen felt the shock. At this time, a crane soared in the sky, and on the crane sat a white haired old man. "Of course you don''t know the source, because even in the ancient complete fairyland, few people can understand the source of enlightenment." The white haired old man exclaimed."I''ve met the dean." All the gentlemen saluted one by one. It was the dean of the hundred academies. "The source of enlightenment?" Mr. Da frowned slightly, and then his pupils shrank. "It''s said that the most holy teachers of the hundred academies have come to understand the origin?" "Yes." The Dean nodded, "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see someone understand the source of enlightenment." Education is one of the most peculiar sources in the world. It can make stupid people have wisdom, can make unruly beasts become tame, can let all living beings follow the rules "The power of the source of enlightenment is very mysterious. Even if I spent all my life, I couldn''t understand it. Unexpectedly, a young immortal was able to understand it." The dean said with emotion: "even if this person is not an immortal, with this source of enlightenment, he can cultivate thousands of immortals, and become a famous teacher forever!" "If he had enough chances, he would even have the chance to become a person like the most sage and pioneer of the academy and educate all living beings." The hundred academies have a profound foundation, which can even be traced back to the complete fairyland, that is, the fairyland period of the last era. At that time, the most famous masters of the hundred academies were all powerful men in the fairyland. Even the president should look up to such a person. The golden pillar of light gradually converged, and the visions around and the countless mysterious characters also disappeared. "The source of enlightenment? What a surprise. " The Madman of Chu came back from the vast ocean of knowledge and felt the change in himself. Unexpectedly, I learned from hundreds of classics and the vast sea of books, and unexpectedly realized the power of the source of enlightenment. To educate others, we need to be much higher than other people''s knowledge literacy. These days, Chu madmen are almost crazy to absorb all kinds of knowledge, and feel the source of enlightenment. Although it is unexpected, it is reasonable. And this source of enlightenment is different from the power of various sources that Chu Madman used to comprehend. This source is very mysterious. He felt that all kinds of knowledge he had learned during this period were integrated under the effect of this source of enlightenment, which made him more handy. In addition, their savvy, learning ability and so on seem to have increased to varying degrees. "One of the most mysterious sources in the world is really extraordinary." Chu Madman light smile way. However, educating all living beings is still not his way. This kind of thing, too tired. He is very lazy. He needs help from elder Ruyan and Linglong to manage the Empire. Let him educate all living beings? Forget it. Who to love. In this way, a bright thoroughfare was placed in front of the Chu Madman, but he abandoned his shoes and refused to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 The current knowledge in the sea of books has been absorbed by the Madman of Chu. He suddenly feels that he lacks some interest, and his heart is quite empty. Although he has absorbed a lot of knowledge in the sea of books, he feels that he has to create his own source. "Isn''t the time yet?" Chu Madman whispered. Although he is well prepared for his own creation, it is still unknown whether he will succeed in the end. He doesn''t think about it any more. It''s up to him to make things happen! He believes that man will conquer nature! All he has to do is to do his best and prepare for everything! "Friends of Chu, first meeting." The president walked to the Madman of Chu and said with a faint smile. Chu Madman also slightly nodded, "met the dean." Unlike other people, he has too much respect for the president, but he is neither humble nor overbearing. However, the president and others do not care. After all, a person who can understand the source of enlightenment, a person who has the hope of becoming the Supreme Master of the Academy, can''t be more arrogant, and they won''t be too demanding. The first time I met with the Dean, Chu Madman just chatted with him casually, which was the same as nagging. A few of them could not help but marvel at the fact that they could not communicate with the president like this. It was not whether they dared or not, but that they respected the president very much, so they would inevitably be restrained in front of them. But Chu Madman has no such restraint at all. Because he put himself on an equal position with the other party. The first meeting between Chu Madman and the Dean ended in a chat. In the following days, life was quiet. Either teach the students in the Academy, or guide the practice of little fox and blue feather. He who has realized the origin of enlightenment, together with the omniscient spirit, seems to be a generation of famous teachers. There is something of the style of the supreme sage and foremaster in the agreement of seclusion. This day. Chu Madman is feeling the power of origin. Now, his soul has been promoted to immortal soul, and his consciousness can enter and exit the original world at will, and comprehend various origins. He roams in the original world every day, enjoying the beauty of the original. But when he realized the origin, he suddenly felt a strange shock in the green orchid fairy world. This vibration has affected the whole green orchid fairyland. "What is this power?" The Madman of Chu frowned slightly, and his consciousness returned to the noumenon. Then, the power of immortal knowledge gushed out and peeped toward the source of the vibration. Not only he, but also the strong men in the whole blue fairy world felt something and peeped into the source of this power. On the top of the cloud, the mysterious Tao fluctuates and flows, and a golden light emerges from the cloud. In an instant, all the light groups felt the incomparable light. That kind of feeling, as if the mortal first saw the thunder, shock, fear, even worship. "Fairyland will!" "This light group actually contains the will of fairyland!" All the strong took a breath of cold air. Just as there will be the birth of the way of heaven on some life stars, there will also be the birth of the will of the way of heaven in the fairyland. It is said that the ancient consciousness of the complete fairyland can even be compared with the will of the universe. Now, the will of the immortal world is second only to the will of the universe, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary immortals. "Why is there a fairyland will in this golden light?" "What is it?" The strong are puzzled. But Chu Madman''s immortal consciousness after seeing this golden light group, lets the omniscient spirit small love carry on the analysis directly. However, before Xiao AI began to act, the golden light group seemed to feel something. It split directly, turned into seven parts, and flew in all directions with part of the fairyland''s will. Looking at the scattered golden light ball, the strong people can''t help but want to stop it. With their fingers, they all know that this light ball containing the will of the fairyland is not ordinary, and it certainly contains great opportunity! This is the chance for the immortals to rush for it, even to be envious! But the speed of the seven light groups was so fast that they disappeared into the void in an instant, and the powerful could not find any trace by any means. "The battle of destiny, the unity of seven lights, is for Heaven''s destiny A grand voice resounded deep in the minds of the strong, and even the monks of the whole blue fairy world felt it. This moment. The whole green orchid fairyland is crazy about it. "What was that voice just now?" "You heard that, too? Those who have this ability to speak out in the minds of the monks all over the world have no other ideas except the will of the fairyland. But what does this sentence mean? ""The battle of destiny, the unity of the seven lights, the son of destiny, does it mean that there will be the son of destiny in this era, and these sons of destiny will fight with each other, gather the so-called seven lights, and they will become the son of destiny?" "Jiezi Do you mean the son of fairyland? " "It must be that the son of the fairyland will be protected by the will of the fairyland. At that time, it will not be easy to become an immortal. Moreover, the son of the fairyland can walk horizontally in this fairyland!" "Big chance, never seen before! That seven light, I must find out, I want to become the son of fairyland Countless friars are crazy. And then all of them went crazy. The whole green orchid fairyland is in an unprecedented madness, and everyone wants to fight for the seven lights and become the one who inherits the destiny. In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and his face was full of fun? What kind of trick is this fairyland will playing? Do you want to get a son for yourself? " Big chance often means big risk. He doesn''t think that this fairyland will give the world a big chance in vain. There must be something in it. "Young master, the dean is here." At this time, Lanyu said outside the door. Chu Madman smell speech, way: "know." He walked out of the room and saw the dean and Gu Liufang. "Dean, I''m here all of a sudden, but I have something to do." "The battle of destiny has begun. I just want to confirm whether Taoist friend Chu is the son of destiny." The president said with a smile. "As you can see, the guangtuan didn''t come to me. I''m not the son of destiny, but Gu Daoyou. What guangtuan did you see?" Gu Liufang shook his head, "No." "It seems that neither you nor I are the children of destiny." Chu Madman said with a smile. He looked at the president, "it seems that the president is not surprised by the battle of destiny, but what did he know in advance?" "I''m good at deduction. I''ve deduced the future changes of the green orchid fairyland and predicted the battle of destiny. But I don''t know more details." Said the dean. "Even Taoist friends of Chu are not the children of destiny. I really wonder who the children of destiny are. Grandfather, do you have a candidate in your heart?" Gu Liufang said to the president. Chu maniac Leng for a while, did not expect that Gu Liufang is actually the grandson of the Dean, no wonder young is immortal king. "The will of the fairyland covers up the mystery, and I can''t deduce it." The Dean shook his head. After confirming that Chu Madman was not the son of destiny, the dean and Gu Liufang left. On the way, Gu Liufang couldn''t understand, "grandfather, Taoist friends of Chu are not the children of destiny. Are those children of destiny better than Taoist friends of Chu?" "No The Dean shook his head. "He''s not the son of destiny because He is an odd number, which can not be manipulated by the will of the fairyland! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Dragon Island. It''s a bloody dragon pond. A young man in a golden robe stood in the air, and the thick blood mist rolling in the blood pool all around him was pouring towards him. All of a sudden, a golden light ran into the blood pool and came to the young man with golden robes, which shocked the young man with golden robes. "This is..." After seeing what the golden light was in front of him, the young man in the golden robe was very happy and couldn''t help laughing, "will of fairyland! If I am the son of destiny, the son of destiny "very well, after I merge this blood of the Immortal Dragon, I will marry the pure blood god phoenix of Wutong Mountain. When the dragon and Phoenix merge, I will be the most powerful dragon celestial body in this world!" "Plus the will of the fairyland Who else can be compared with me in the fairyland?! Ha ha... " Jinlong young master is very excited. Around the pool of blood then rolling, and the little Lord of the Golden Dragon fairy will, become the son of destiny news also quickly spread to the high-level Dragon Island, for a time, the whole Dragon Island high-level excited. In particular, Jinlong pulse is full of spirit. The will of the fairyland is divided into seven parts, scattered in all directions, looking for the attachment of predestined persons, making them the son of destiny, and fighting for the destiny. Shenhuo Mingjiao. A much bullied worker dragged his tired body back to his home. Thinking of the bullying he was subjected to today, the worker''s eyes showed resentment, his fists clenched and his tendons burst. "Damn it "Didn''t you just learn the magic? He beat me like this. One day, I, Lin Yan, swear that one day, I will let the people who deceive me today repay me a hundred times and a thousand times! " At this time, there was a ripple in the void in front of him. I saw a golden light suddenly appeared in front of me. Lin Yan Leng for a moment. "What is this?" He looked at the golden light in front of him and held out his hand. At the moment when he touched the golden light, a large number of feelings about Tao quickly poured into his mind, and his cultivation was also rapidly improving. With a few breaths, Lin Yan became the top Taoist. "The will of fairyland, the road of divine fire!" "This will of the fairyland contains the road of divine fire!! As long as we practice according to this way, we will become immortals in the future! " "Ha ha ha, I have a chance for Lin Yan!" From then on, the factotum incarnated as the son of destiny and ascended to heaven step by step! On the other side. In the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Xu, one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong, holds a golden light ball in his hand, and his eyes are full of fun. "Interesting. As soon as I woke up my memory of my previous life, the will of the fairyland came to me and regarded me as the son of destiny?" "Oh, coincidence, or the will of the fairyland "Come on, anyway, the will of the fairyland is of great use to me, and there are many immortal species in this life. Even if I have memories of previous lives, it''s not easy to beat them." "Especially Chu Madman Referring to the name of Chu Madman, Yuan Xu could not help showing a strange color in his eyes, with a strong fear in his tone. "Maybe, after I refine the will of the fairyland and understand the mystery, I can compete with this man!" Yuan Xu murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, isn''t that a mistake?" "How could I be the son of heaven?" In a mountain, a woman in red with a gun looks at the golden light ball in front of her eyes. She frowns and feels something is wrong. As an outsider, can you become the son of heaven? "Although I am curious why the will of the fairyland will come to me, how can I turn a blind eye to the good opportunity in front of me." The woman in red will catch the golden light. All of a sudden, a large number of feelings poured into her heart, which made her sense of Tao reach a very high level in an instant. And even the power of the source. Her cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the peak of the Lord of heaven, and even stepping into the path of immortality at any time. "The will of fairyland is really extraordinary." The woman in red said with emotion. She is just a preliminary fusion of the will of the fairyland, which has given her such a huge promotion. If the fusion is completed, how far will it go? What is it like to gather seven lights? "I didn''t expect to meet a son of destiny here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. The woman in red''s face changed greatly and her figure retreated suddenly. She was on guard with a long gun and stared at the monk who suddenly appeared in front of her. This is a cold woman in palace costume. The woman in red has a kind of breathless feeling, which is absolutely a fairy!! "Bad luck!""As soon as I got the will of the fairyland, I met an immortal. If he wanted to kill me, I would never have the power to fight back. As soon as he became the son of destiny, he would die? This is a son of God. " The woman in red complained to herself. And the palace dress woman seemed to see her idea, and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. The son of heaven inherits the will of fairyland. If I kill you, I will also be haunted by cause and effect." "What do you want to do?" The woman in red didn''t let down her guard. "Your breath proves that you are an outsider, but an outsider has become the son of destiny. It''s very interesting. Now the battle of destiny has begun, and all kinds of great powers in the green orchid fairy world are betting one after another to find and support a son of destiny and become the son of destiny." "And I want to bet on you." "I''m from yuqingxian sect. If you like, I can take you as an apprentice, pass on your cultivation methods, and help you become the son of heaven''s destiny!" Palace dress woman light smile way. "Do I have a choice?" The woman in red said with a bitter smile. She knew that if she didn''t agree, the woman in palace dress would not let her leave easily. Moreover, although he has become the son of destiny, he does not have any background forces, so it is very difficult to compete with other sons of destiny. Maybe this gate can rely on jade. The battle of fate There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the woman in red. It''s been a long time since she felt like this. "Welcome. By the way, what''s your name?" "Yin Honghua!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu is reading a book in his hand. That''s the green bag book. It is a heavenly book that records countless mysterious medical doctrines. He sat in front of him, intoxicated with the story. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Let''s go." Chu Madman light said. "Mr. thirteen, tell me more." Some people said that the rest of the people are still in the mood. "If you are greedy, you can''t chew it. Let''s talk about what we teach today." Chu Madman light said. They were helpless and left one by one. "Young master, have you finished the lecture?" Jian Guan came up and said. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Jian Guan was surprised to see the Madman of Chu who was still reading. It has been two years since I came to Baijia Academy. In these two years, Chu Madman''s cultivation level has not improved. However, Jian Guan feels that the other party is more and more unfathomable. Occasionally, the breath leaked out inadvertently makes the sword crown feel palpitating. It''s hard for him to guess how strong Chu maniacs are today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Young master, I want to leave." The sword crown hesitated for a while and then said. "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?" "Go to bury the sword sea." "Yes." Jian Guan nodded slightly, "sooner or later, there will be an explanation for the things between me and Dao Guan." In the past, Jian Guan was defeated by Dao Guan. This battle has always been a problem in his heart. He and Dao Guan are bound to have another battle. Two days later. The sword crown left. He went to bury the sword sea, the outcome is unknown, life and death is unpredictable, but he still went without hesitation. "If you can come back alive, Jian Guan will continue to follow you and go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you." Before leaving, Jian Guan gave a faint smile. When the Madman of Chu heard this, he rolled his eyes. There''s no flag here. After the sword crown left, the Chu Madman had another unexpected harvest, which was the Wushen wine he had brewed before. Looking at the ten jars of Wushen wine in front of him, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help licking his lips. "This wine can make people enter the state of Epiphany, so as to deduce what they have learned. It''s also helpful for me now." So, he resolutely closed the door with the ten altar of wushenjiu. And just when he''s closed. In the fairyland of Qinglan, some friars are fighting with a sea beast. The terrible energy wave swept most of the sea. The sea is rolling and choppy. After a while, the monks finally killed the sea beast completely. "Hoo It worked. " A friar was relieved. People began to harvest the blood, flesh, bones and other materials of the sea beast, which are helpful to practice. But at this time, a friar exclaimed, pointing to the distant sea and shaking his face, "look, what''s that?" In the sea fog, a huge shadow floated from the sea, and a magnificent and ancient atmosphere filled out. When the shadow came out, everyone could not help but take a breath. It''s a very big island. All over the island, there are countless or complete or incomplete prohibitions, among which, vaguely, all kinds of treasures, fierce animals and other exotic species are looming, which makes people envious. "What island is this?" "Why have you never heard of it before?" "This ancient flavor is absolutely unusual. Is it Penglai in Fairy Island A well-informed monk said in shock. When the words "Penglai" came out, the pupils of the people trembled violently. Looking at the huge Island, their eyes were very hot. "Fairy Island Penglai Penglai, the fairyland where all Buddhas visit, is known as the coming of ten thousand immortals!! Oh, my God, why are you here? " "Fairy Island Penglai, according to the legend of the ancient fairyland, is the most powerful one in the fairyland. It''s the place where the great cult of the fairyland is located. Isn''t it broken in the battle of the fairyland? Why are you here? " "This is not a Complete Fairy Island of Penglai, but a fragment of Penglai Island. But even so, there must be unimaginable opportunities. Come on, let''s go into the investigation..." All the monks who witnessed the life of Penglai in Fairy Island were shocked, and then all flew into Penglai Island to explore. But even the Penglai debris, which contains the prohibition, is not ordinary monks can resist, many people died. But even so, there are still countless monks. Just to fight for the chance to intercept the sect! In a very short time, the news of Penglai Island''s life quickly spread throughout the whole Qinglan fairy world, and every avenue had its own actions. For a time, the blue fairy world was turbulent. Penglai Fairy Island was born before the battle of fate came to an end. Today''s green orchid fairyland is full of great activity. In 100 academies. Chu Madman is holding his altar of Wushen wine, which can be said to be intoxicated, ignoring the external wind and rain. However, the top management of Baijia academy dare not neglect it. This kind of thing, even the ancient Taoism of Penglai, is extremely shocking. Especially for those immortals who live longer, the more they can understand the meaning of Penglai Island. All Buddhas pay homage to the gods! The weight of these eight words is too heavy. Although we can''t rule out the suspicion of exaggeration, it is enough to show what kind of details Penglai Island had in its heyday. Even if there is only one fragment, no one can say that there is no inheritance or heritage left by Penglai Island in the past. In Tianyi Pavilion. "Penglai in Xiandao is very important and should not be neglected. I suggest taking Gu Liufang, Gu merciless and other students to have a look." Said Mr. seven."Other orthodoxy is expected to take action." "In that case, let''s do it as soon as possible." "Will you take thirteen with you?" Suddenly, Mr. four said. 13¡¢ That is, Mr. 13 of the Academy, a Madman of Chu. "Did you go through the Customs at thirteen?" "I''ll go and have a look." Mr. four said helplessly. Mr. four came to Chu Madman''s house and saw blue feather and little fox, but Chu Madman''s room was still closed, there were many restrictions outside, and there was a faint smell of wine. No one knows what the Madman of Chu is doing inside. You''re not drunk, are you? Mr. four has some strange ideas. On weekdays, I don''t see how crazy Chu people like drinking. She shook her head. There were so many secrets about Mr. 13 of the academy that it was hard to see and guess. "Miss blue feather, is Mr. thirteen still at the customs?" For Mr. eleven, Mr. twelve and Mr. four, they are usually called numbers directly, or old seven, old six and so on. But for Chu Madman, she added the title of Mr. Other gentlemen do the same. Because of the rich knowledge of Chu madmen, even they, who are scholars to outsiders, should be amazed. Today''s Chu Madman is a gentleman of the Academy. This academy includes students and their teachers. "Not yet." Blue feather shakes his head, then she inquires: "I heard that Penglai is now living in Xiandao, but Mr. four came here for this?" Mr. four nodded, "yes, in a short time, Mr. seven and I will take some students to Penglai Island. After all, Penglai Island has a great chance. Even the academy can''t be ignored." "I''ll go with you." Blue feather looked at Chu Madman''s room, then said. She can''t always follow the childe, she also want to take the initiative to look for opportunities, strengthen their own strength. Penglai Island is an opportunity. "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." The little fox jumped up and said. Mr. four pondered for a moment, nodded, "yes." Lanyu''s strength is no less than that of any immortal species. Even Gu Liufang, Gu merciless, is not sure to surpass her. She is on the way to becoming immortal. As for Penglai Island''s talent, it will also help her to explore big fox. Lan Yu, Xiao Fox and others prepared to leave the Academy with four, senior and seven. In the realm of Qinglan fairy, the other orthodoxy also have their own actions. Countless friars are heading towards Penglai Island, and their splendor is better than that of the past Xiangu battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Penglai Fairy Island. Countless monks came to seek opportunities. A large number of soldiers were standing on a warship, and they were surrounded by a young man in Chinese robes. This man, the breath is extraordinary. High above, there is a kind of unspeakable noble, and this person is one of the immortals, Yuanxu, the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty. He is also one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong. On the other side of the ship. A young man with a long sword on his back sat with his eyes closed. There were swords all around him, but every sword was broken! These broken swords are surrounded by wisps of grey air. That''s the resentment of the sword! The resentment of the sword was gradually absorbed by the young man, and in turn nurtured his Dao, making his breath more powerful. Bury sword sea young master, sword king! "Amitabha." "Benefactor, you are all right." A Buddha''s trumpet rang out, and a handsome monk in cloth gave a faint smile to the crowd, who was the immortal of Jinshan Temple. And his breath is not weaker than the wisdom of the past. But few responded. Only a young man with a long sword nodded slightly, and the handsome monk was not angry, and continued to pay attention to the situation. All the great immortals gather together. The friars around could not help but marvel and talk about it. "The prince of the Dayuan Dynasty, the Dugu Yu of Linghuang mountain, the little Luohan in Jinshan Temple, who can be juxtaposed with the old little monk, and the king of burying sword and sea sword, tut Tut, these are all immortal kings." "It''s really powerful. Do you think there are one or two children of destiny among these people?" "It''s not impossible." "You see, the Dao king, it''s said that he was defeated by the Madman of Chu. But in just two years, he quickly rose up, defeated many swordsmen, and practiced a strange method. He used the resentment of the sword for his own use. In fact, he has set foot on the road of becoming a immortal." "It''s not a good fault." Hum. There are ripples in the void. There was a huge red warship in the distance, which was engraved with a very obvious flame pattern. "It''s Shenhuo Mingjiao." "Look, that young man..." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. On the warship of Shenhuo Mingjiao, a young man stands with both hands, and his body is filled with the origin of the terrible flame. Around him, there are five different kinds of fire around! Its power is stronger than the former fire god Huang! "This man is the new first God son of Shenhuo Mingjiao. His name is Lin Yan. He can control five kinds of Shenhuo. How powerful!" "It''s said that this man was just a handyman, but later he had a great chance to rise up completely. He was favored by Shenhuo Mingjiao and became the first son of God. Moreover, this man''s style of action was extremely fierce. Those who had bullied him were burned by Shenhuo for ten days and ten nights!" "Ten days and ten nights? How is that possible? " "It is said that in order not to let those people die in the middle of the way, the first God made a pile of healing pills, which were burned and cured at the same time. In this way, he burned intermittently for ten days and ten nights." "Abnormal..." "Shh, keep it down. Don''t be heard." Shenhuo Mingjiao Lin Yan appeared, and there was another commotion in the crowd. But in the warship of the Great Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Xu seemed to feel something. Looking at Lin Yan, there was a different color in his eyes. "This kind of breath, interesting, seems to be my competitor." Lin Yan also seems to feel, also hope to Yuan Xu. The two men''s eyes collided, with a strong hostility in their eyes. Some people can''t help but wonder. "Do these two know each other?" "It shouldn''t be. One is the prince, the other used to be a worker. What can be the intersection between them?" People are confused. Only the parties know where the hostility comes from. "Shenzi, what''s the matter?" An elder of Shenhuo Mingjiao came to Lin Yan and asked. "Met a doomed opponent." Lin Yan is indifferent. Hearing this, the elder''s pupil shrunk slightly. "Is it the son of destiny? That Yuan Xu is the son of destiny? " "Well, he does have the spirit of fairyland will." Lin Yandao. At this time, Lin Yan and Yuan Xu seemed to feel something. Looking into the distance, they saw a boat coming slowly on the rough sea. On the boat stood two women. One of them is dressed in palace dress, with cool temperament and refined. The other, dressed in red and armed with a long gun, has a heroic air between his eyebrows. He has a feeling that a woman does not let a man.Yuan Xu, Lin Yan''s eyes fell on the woman in red. "This kind of breath, she is also the son of destiny." "Interesting. Here''s another one." On the boat. Yin Honghua looked at the palace dress woman and was quite dissatisfied. "I said, master, you see, other people are all warships. One by one, they are gorgeous. You see, we only have this boat. It''s too shabby." "I''m too shy to be a teacher. I''ve wronged you." Palace dress woman light smile way. "Forget it." Yin Honghua turned her lips and did not care any more. Her eyes swept all the immortals in the circle, and there was a look of disappointment in her eyes. "If you don''t see Wang, has he not come yet, or won''t he?" She shook her head, no longer think, and then looked at Yuan Xu and Lin Yan, said with a smile to the palace dress woman: "master, I seem to have seen the son of destiny, do you want me to do it now?" "Whatever you want." Palace dress woman light way. When Yin Honghua heard the words, he no longer had any scruples. He rushed to the sky and came into the air, holding a long gun in his hand. The surging and fierce source waves spread out, "son of destiny, dare to fight!" Her words, let Lin Yan, Yuan Xu Mei Yu micro Cu. What''s wrong with this woman? How dare you expose the identity of the son of destiny? Or is there a strong reliance behind her? But no matter how, two people still dare not easily hand. "Oh, are all the children of destiny cowards?" Yin Honghua sneered. This woman Lin Yan, Yuan Xu''s eyebrows. "Woman, you are playing with fire!" Lin Yan''s eyes were a little cold, and his whole body was roaring out. He turned into a ferocious beast and swept towards Yin Honghua. In the face of the power of Shenhuo, Yin Honghua didn''t retreat and avoid it. He shot out fiercely and smashed the Shenhuo easily. Then, Lin Yan and Yin Honghua fight together. Son of destiny, the first battle! Two people fight you come and I go, each other, its power has reached the level of some powerful Banxian. People can''t help but wonder. Some fairy species are more dignified. "The son of destiny is worthy of his name." "This kind of fighting power is really not simple." Seeing that Lin Yanjiu couldn''t attack, an immortal of Shenhuo Mingjiao was eager to help. But before waiting for him to move, suddenly there was an indescribable pressure on him, which made him sweat. "The pressure..." The fairy looked at the sea. On the boat, the woman in palace dress is looking at him, her eyes are calm, but the immortal knows that as long as she has a little change, the woman can kill herself in a moment!! Good immortal! This is absolutely the pinnacle of the existence of Qinglan fairyland! Is it an immortal from Xiangu daotong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Yin Honghua fought Lin Yan for the first time, and the fighting power of the two sides was almost the same. Moreover, it''s not wise to expose too many cards before the exploration of Xiandao. Yin Honghua also knows this. This time, he just wants to try the strength of the son of destiny. After the match, Yin Honghua withdrew. "Hum, this time, let you go first!" Lin Yan cold hum a way. "Who let go of who? I don''t know. " Yin Honghua sneered. When they stopped, another warship came not far away. On this warship were the students of the hundred academies. The people on the scene also recognized that it was the ship of the Academy. For a moment, people''s eyes were a little dignified. "Will that man come?" "Academy I heard that the man became a teacher in the Academy. This time in Penglai, the man should also come. " "The man who goes against heaven to kill immortals..." People are looking forward to it. The eyes of the immortals are solemn. Yin Honghua also looked forward to the warship of the Academy. But when people''s eyes swept over all the people on the warship of the Academy, their eyes could not help showing disappointment. The man was not there. "The people who came to the academy this time are not uncommon. They are led by three gentlemen. They are all immortals, Gu Liufang and Gu Qingren, who are the kings of immortals. They are worthy of the orthodoxy of immortals." "Yes, but I didn''t see the man." "That person is not in, always feel to lose color a lot of." The sword was buried on the ship. Dao Wang Mei Yu slightly frowned, slowly stood up, a strong and powerful sword out of the body, staring at the Academy people, "where is the Madman of Chu, Penglai Island this world, he has no reason not to come." "Mr. thirteen is shutting down." Mr. four said faintly. "Shut up? Penglai Island is now living, but he is closed. Are you kidding? Is he acting like a turtle? " The sword King''s body was full of gray sword resentment. In his eyes, he gradually showed the color of tyranny. The elder looked at him and said faintly: "I heard that there is a Dao Dao evil method in the sea of burying swords. It''s called a bi Dao three Dao. It''s a taboo to bury swords in the sea of burying swords. It seems that you have practiced this skill." "So what? I practice the three sabres of a bi Dao, and I can take the resentment of the sword in order to defeat the Madman of Chu. I don''t care whether he is really closed or not, let him come out for me quickly! " The tyrannical color in the eyes of the sword King became more and more intense. There were many evil spirits with swords roaring around. "You want to fight Wang? That''s funny. " At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Yin Honghua came slowly with a gun. Hearing her voice, blue feather showed surprise in her eyes. "Honghua! It''s really you "Blue feather, long time no see." Yin Honghua looks at Lan Yu and feels that the other party''s breath is no worse than himself. If he doesn''t get the will of fairyland and become the son of destiny, he will be left behind by the other party. "It seems that you also have a chance." "It''s not the same with you." Blue feather laughs. When the villagers meet the villagers, they both have a lot to say. "The son of destiny? I don''t mind killing you here and then taking your destiny! " Dao Wang said coldly. "Try?" Yin Honghua pointed a long gun. Lanyu also looked at Dao Wang coldly, "you were defeated by the young master in the past. You can only shout so when the young master is not here. If the young master is here, you can be killed with one idea!" The two women''s breath is flowing, and they are extremely powerful. "Yes, sir. If you are here, you just need to read it." "With you, sir?" "It''s just too much." Gu Liufang, Gu merciless and others also said one by one. People can''t help but wonder. Each of these people is a top-notch immortal, and even several of them are immortal kings, the sons of destiny. But these people, each one of them highly praised the Madman of Chu. This makes countless monks who have never seen Chu Madman curious to the extreme. What kind of person is that? "Asshole!" The king of Dao was so belittled by the public that the color of tyranny in his eyes almost gushed out, and the long sword at his waist was shaking. Just when he couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to start, a man came to him and pressed him in place. This is a middle-aged man in black. He has a firm face and a steady sword like spirit, just like a mountain. "The Chu Madman is not here, and it''s not the time to start now. Restrain your emotions and don''t be controlled by the Qi of sword resentment."Said the middle-aged man in black. "I see, uncle." Dao Wang took a deep breath, and then his mood gradually subsided. He gave a cold hum and said no more. At this time, the women in Imperial costume came to the warship of the Academy. Seeing her, the eldest gentleman''s face turned pale. The strong! Top, not even weaker than the president of the strong! Mr. Big thought gravely. "Your Excellency is..." "I''ve met you gentlemen. I''m gongyue of yuqingxianmen, and I''m Honghua''s master." Gong Yue said with a faint smile. "It turned out to be the elder of yuqingxianmen. It''s impolite." Like the hundred academies, the yuqingxian gate originated from the ancient times. Gong Yue, the leader of the yuqingxian gate of this generation, lives in a simple and quiet life, which is rarely known by the world. With the arrival of the immortals, they began to explore Penglai Island one by one, but most of them took their own actions. The only joint action is "The rest of the friars are not allowed to enter Penglai Island!" "If any forces outside the Taoist orthodoxy of immortal level dare to get close to Penglai, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" "Don''t let the weak get involved." The rest of Penglai Island was isolated, and all the monks were set up outside the island. Even some of the monks who had been exploring in Penglai Island had to withdraw ahead of time due to the power of immortal Taoism. When the Xiangu battlefield was born, because of the large scale of the area, it was difficult for the Taoists to block it, so many monks were allowed to explore it. But this time, the fragments of Penglai Island, together with the immortals, are enough to blockade it. They won''t let others easily get involved. Although the rest of the monks complained bitterly, they had nothing to do. Who said they have no background, no strength? "Tut Tut, it''s really overbearing." Yin Honghua said. "This is the reality that even the ancient Taoism can''t change." Palace month helpless a smile way. "Come on, let''s go ahead and explore." The exploration of Penglai Island is in full swing. And hundreds of millions of miles away. Among the hundred academies. In the dwelling place of Chu Madman, endless aura rushes to gather, and there is the seal of proof and Dharma in the transmission of Taoist music. Soon after, the vision dissipated. The door creaked open. A breath of wine gushed out, accompanied by a young man in white. The young man, drunk and dazzled, with a blush on his handsome face, called subconsciously, "blue feather, give me a basin of water." It''s just the yard. There''s no response. Even the vision of the seal of proof didn''t attract half a figure. It seems that for the people in the Academy, such a vision has been seen for a long time. And in fact, it''s about the same. There are too many visions created by Chu madmen. The students and teachers of the academy have been numb for a long time. Isn''t it just a few seals of proof? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "Blue feather, bring a basin of water, your son has a headache..." The Madman of Chu called again. It looks like a hangover. Wushenjiu, too much. Although he created his own immortal Dharma one after another, he realized a lot, but if he went down several jars in a row, I''m afraid even the immortal would be drunk and unconscious. "People..." Chu Madman called a few times, did not find half a figure. He had some doubts. After a while, he slowly recovered from his hangover and washed his face with a basin of water. "Where is this man?" "To Penglai Island." In my mind, the voice of little love rings out. "What?" "Penglai Island, the place of the Taoist orthodoxy in the rumor, the Dharma field of the Tongtian sect leader?" Chu Madman Leng a way. "Yes." "This place is alive." There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. "Well, even the little fox has gone. It''s boring to leave me alone." The Madman of Chu sighed. Forget it, draw a prize to comfort yourself. I''ve been drunk for several months, and I haven''t won a prize. I hope that the luck I''ve accumulated for several months can break out. Chu Madman thought to himself, open fantasy roulette first draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a divine epiphany card." Divine insight card? He has also drawn epiphany cards before, but it''s the first time that epiphany cards are at the God level. According to the introduction, the effect of this epiphany card is more than ten times that of Wushen wine, and the maintenance effect is three days. "Three days, more than ten times of Wushen wine?" "It sounds good, but I''m not too surprised. I haven''t won the super God Award for a long time." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. Not satisfied, but not too disappointed. He put away the Epiphany card for later use. As for the super God level reward, he has only drawn four times over the years. Even if he has the lucky aura, the chance is still very low, and he doesn''t have much hope. "It''s better to think about how to get some opportunities from the outside world, such as Penglai Island. " Chu Madman is also very interested in Penglai Island. It is said that all Buddhas visit the fairyland where all the immortals come to worship, and the leader of Tongtian sect is no less powerful than the queen mother of the West. What chance is hidden in his Dharma? Chu Madman, I''m looking forward to it. Whoosh Ripples in the void, Chu Madman immediately disappeared in place. And hundreds of millions of miles away. Penglai Island. The immortals join hands to block it, and the rest of the monks are not allowed to enter. "Overbearing, overbearing." "These immortals don''t let us in. They occupy Penglai Island. It''s disgusting." "Asshole..." Many friars outside Penglai Island were furious. But looking at those Taoist monks who blocked Penglai Island, they were helpless and furious. At this point. A streamer suddenly came to Penglai Island. The streamer dissipated. A young man in white appeared in front of the crowd. The young man had a handsome face and a refined manner. He plundered toward Penglai Island and encountered many prohibitions. He frowned slightly and gave a blow. Suddenly, it exploded in the void. Many prohibitions are destroyed as if they were destroyed! The monks of immortality and orthodoxy all felt the movement and rushed over one after another, looking at the madman with hostility on their faces. "Who dares to break our prohibition?" "Want to die?" The crowd cheered coldly. But Chu Madman look indifferent, indifferent way: "these prohibitions blocked my way, I destroyed, there is a problem?" "Boy, it seems that you are here to find fault!" Just as the conflict was about to break out. "Stop it A friar stood up and roared, looking at the Madman of Chu with a dignified face, "Taoist friend of Chu, please go in." Chu Madman looked at him and disappeared. When he left, the rest of the monks looked at each other, most of them didn''t know what was going on, while some of them guessed something, and their eyes were filled with fear. "Chu Is that one? " "Who is it?" "Idiot, today''s world surnamed Chu, but also young fairy species, of course, is the most famous one!" "Hiss Go against the heaven to attack the Madman of Xianchu"That''s right. It''s Mr. 13, who is fighting against heaven and cutting down immortals. Fortunately, we didn''t fight just now." The monk who was shouting with the Madman of Chu had already turned pale with fright. He had just walked in the gate of hell. "Hoo Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, you people will be killed with one hand. " Said the monk who came. "It''s not that the Madman of Chu is closing the door. He didn''t come?" "Who knows, but since he''s here, I''m afraid the exploration of Penglai Island will add some variables." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Penglai Island. There are numerous prohibitions. Although most of them are broken, they can''t be resisted by ordinary monks. Most of the monks who come here to explore are very careful and dare not trigger the prohibition easily. Of course, high risk and high return. There are countless opportunities in Penglai Island. There are many kinds of precious medicines, rare treasures and immortal methods. "It''s too powerful. It''s just a fragment of Penglai Island. If it''s a complete Penglai Island, how many chances will it have? And how powerful will the interdiction in its heyday be?" "All Buddhas pay homage, all immortals come to the Kingdom..." "It''s true that it''s not from nothing." A monk who came here to explore said with emotion. And the people who walked with him were also amazed. All of a sudden, in front of them came the sound of fighting, people rushed over, only to see a group of people are fighting for a treasure. It was a drop of water. The water drops are flowing brilliantly, and the patterns are interwoven and crystal clear. The friars around were fighting for the water. "That''s a drop of fairy dew!" "Hiss, Xianlu, Xianlu that has absorbed the immortal''s breath. From this energy fluctuation, even for the immortal, the Xianlu may also have an effect. Quick, quick." The new monks joined the fight. The battlefield that used to be chaotic is even more chaotic. "Hum, get out of here!" Right now. An indifferent voice resounded. I saw an old man in green robe come, the source of terror directly broke out, and the looting monks were immediately thrown out. This is a Banxian. The Banxian stretched out his hand to Xianlu, but at this time, a light of Buddha appeared, and a beautiful young monk appeared in front of the Banxian in Qingshan. With one punch, the terrible golden light of Buddha burst out! The Banxian on the green mountain can''t help regressing tens of feet. "Little arhat of Jinshan Temple?" The green shirt Banxian looked at the visitor with a dignified face. "Benefactor, this thing is predestined to me. Can you give it to me?" Little Luohan said with a faint smile. "No way!" The green shirt Banxian hums coldly. His words just fell, behind little Luohan, a strong and imperious pressure shrouded him, which made him sweat. Looking behind him, an old man in a golden red cassock was looking at him with no sadness or joy. It''s like looking at an ant. That''s the fairy of Jinshan Temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 The immortal of Buddhism is also called Luohan. Qingshan Banxian can clearly detect that the old monk in golden and red cassock is a arhat!! That power, he can''t resist. "Damn it "I''ve met a arhat, not an opponent. Back off!" Qingshan Banxian took a deep breath and stepped back. Seeing this, the old monk said faintly, "Amitabha, benefactor, I admire you for being able to put down your greed and great perseverance." The Banxian in Qingshan almost vomited blood. What? Put down the greed in my heart, I can go to you! If I can''t fight, I can''t let it go. But little Luohan didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the Xianlu in front of him. A touch of joy passed in front of him. He raised his hand and grabbed it. But at this time. It''s like an invisible force is moving towards the invisible direction. Small Luo Han eyes a cold, "good courage, actually dare to grab things in front of the monk." He took a step forward, across the space distance towards the drop of Xianlu, but in the next moment, an invisible force burst out and directly lifted him out. "Just grab it. What else do you want to do?" A cool, lazy voice rang out, only to see the drop of fairy dew flying into the hands of a young man in white. Looking at the fairy dew in his hand, the young man opened his mouth and inhaled it. He swallowed it in full view of the public. This scene shocked everyone. You know, the energy contained in the fairy dew is extremely huge, even if it is absorbed by the immortal kings, they should be careful. But in front of this person, said sucks has sucked?! Is this guy crazy? You''re not afraid to explode and die?! But to everyone''s surprise, the man didn''t show any damage. The fairy dew seemed to be the same as a drop of ordinary dew. After being eaten by the other party, there was no movement. This makes people puzzled. "It''s him!" Suddenly, a friar exclaimed. The rest of the people also reacted. Looking at the young man in white, he could not help taking a breath. It''s the Madman of Chu. "He came to Penglai Fairy Island?" "Damn, didn''t he say he was shutting up?" "No wonder I have the courage to rob things from Jinshan Temple." The crowd exclaimed. Even little Luohan''s eyes could not help showing fear and dignified color, "you are the Chu Madman who killed Huifa." Chu Madman is using heaven and earth to absorb Xianlu energy and store it in every cell of his body. This is also the strength of the oven body. As long as the energy is not too much beyond the specification, it can be stored first. Little Luohan''s words, he also heard, but first he was stunned, "Huifa, who is that?" Hearing what he said, the corners of their mouths twitched. Huifa, one of the twelve kings of Xianzhong in the past, didn''t you have any impression when you killed him? How can we say that he is also an Immortal King! "Hum, pretend!" Little arhat gave a cold hum. "Come to think of Huifa, the monk who sent me three heads and six arms complaining about Buddha." Said the Madman of Chu. The crowd was speechless. In other people''s eyes, Huifa is a boy who gives away money? "Speaking of complaining about Buddha with three heads and six arms, it''s a kind of immortal weapon obtained by our Jinshan Temple for suppressing the evil Buddha sect in the past. Please return it." Little Luohan said lightly. "What if I say no?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "Don''t blame me for being rude!" Little Luohan''s eyes coagulated, and he saw a lot of Buddha light gushing out of his body. These Buddha lights intertwined on his body surface, and even dyed him with a layer of gold paint, which was a bit solemn and sacred. A terrible power erupts from the opponent. "The golden body is not bad!" Little Luohan''s face was very serious. He put his hands together, and a golden momentum swept around him. Many immortals are swept away by this force. "This is the golden body formula of Jinshan Temple!" "It''s said that this is the immortal Dharma that even the little monk Huifa in the past failed to practice successfully. This little arhat succeeded!" "It seems that he is the strongest immortal in the snow of Jinshan Temple!" "Jinshenjue is known as" all methods are unbreakable, all are invincible! With unparalleled attack power and defense means, it can be said that it is the strongest immortal method of Jinshan Temple. Even the Chu Madman is in a bit of trouble. " "Tut Tut, I''ve only heard about it in the hearsay. It seems that I have a chance to see its power today."The immortal species looked at little Luohan in amazement. And little Luohan also knew that Chu Madman''s strength was extraordinary, so he took out a magic wand at the level of immortal after exerting the golden body formula, and then flew away towards Chu Madman. "Let me see how strong you are when you fight against heaven to kill immortals!" The little Luohan roared and smashed a pestle at the Madman of Chu. The terrible Buddha light contained in it was powerful enough to smash the stars. But Chu Madman stood still and hit it with one punch. Boxing, I do not know how many entangled with the original power of the road, people only see a piece of Xianhui charmed. Then he heard a click, as if something had broken. When they looked at it, they saw that the Taoist patterns interwoven on the body of little Luohan gold collapsed and broke under the blow of Chu Madman! With a loud noise, compared with Huifa, the little Luohan turned into a blood mist and exploded!! The pestle fell to the ground and the light dimmed. And in the blood rain, Chu Madman light Yi a, seem to have some chagrin of say: "Oh, force too fierce." Silence. All the immortals are confused. Do you want to be so fierce?! One punch! The immortal seed king, and the immortal seed king on the way to becoming an immortal, burst out directly. What kind of power is this?! Green shirt Banxian swallows saliva, full face startled, he feels, oneself face that punch, estimate is also the same result. "How strong is this man?" When everyone was shocked, a wave of Xianyuan suddenly broke out. The Luohan of Jinshan Temple was looking at the Madman of Chu with a gloomy face, with uncontrollable anger and remorse in his eyes. He thought that with the strength of little Luohan, he would not be killed easily even if he was defeated by Chu Madman. He had his own seat and could rescue in time in case of any accident. But I didn''t expect It was a second kill! Little Luohan was killed by the second hand! Even if he wants to help, it''s too late. If he had known that, he should have stopped little Luohan. That''s the only Immortal King left in Jinshan Temple! "Chu Madman!! Kill Huifa first, and then little Luohan. You and I, Jinshan Temple, share the same fate! " The old monk said coldly, step out, the terrible fairy yuan wave after wave spread. All around the fairy seed quickly back. They can''t bear even the aftereffects of immortal''s anger. But Chu Madman, standing in the same place, looking indifferent, chuckled and said: "excuse me, did I kill my heart first? Who can blame a monk for his death if he doesn''t practice himself? " "And you, I don''t mind sending you to see Buddha when you''ve become a Luohan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "I don''t mind seeing you to Buddha, too." Chu Madman light said. As soon as the words came out, the power of the source came out through the body. Surrounded by the immortal, he was like the supreme Immortal King! The strong fluctuation of the origin made the old monk look scared. But as a Luohan, he was confident that he could defeat the Madman of Chu. "It''s said that you fight against the heaven, but you only win the semi remnant Xia Sanpin immortal. Don''t compare me with the sun immortal. Besides, the sword crown is not with you now. How can you be my opponent?" "Madman of Chu, go to life!" The old monk said indifferently. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The pestle was immediately caught by him. Then, the pestle was shot out, and a bright light of Buddha came out of the air like golden dawn, flying towards the Madman of Chu. Powerful is the fluctuation of Xianyuan, which envelops the Madman of Chu. "Oh, that''s all?" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a series of original fluctuations condense at his fingertips. The sword intention of a thousand lotus erupts. When the sword light passes, the void produces Lotus! Bang! Sword light and Buddha light collide with each other. The void explodes! However, the sword light was so powerful that it broke the Buddha light and cut it toward the old monk. The sharpness of the sword light made the spectators feel as if their bodies would be torn. One by one, they could not help but feel shocked and palpitating. The old monk is also a pupil shrink, "what?" He waved the magic wand to strike a Buddha light again, which could break the sword light, but he didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, his heart was terrified to the extreme. With a sword light, you can break your own Buddha light?! What kind of power is this? Fairy! And it''s not the next three immortals. At least comparable to the third grade! Chu Madman, has not set foot in the immortal Road, but already has the fighting power comparable to the third grade immortal. How can this be possible! The old monk was extremely shocked. But Chu Madman didn''t give him time to continue to be shocked. When his sword finger was solidified, the sword of thousand lotus was unfolded. In the void, there were purple refining and blooming, and then they floated into countless petals. A petal was a cold sword light. Countless petals are countless sword light interweaved in the void, turned into a net, toward the old monk cover! "Sword Qi weaves Tianluo!" Chu Madman light said. The old monk let out a long cry, and the immortal yuan in his body moved to the extreme. The light of Buddha completely covered him and turned him into a Buddha Dharma. This dharma phase is solemn and sacred. The vast Buddha light sweeps across the world and madly impacts the network of sword Qi. But even so, the Buddha Dharma is still inevitably torn by the sword Qi, and then broken into countless light spots. "If it goes on like this, I''ll die!" "No, no!" "How can I die here?" The old monk spat out a mouthful of golden blood essence in his hand and threw out the pestle with a roar. The demon subduing pestle with arhat''s essence and blood blooms brilliantly and bursts out a very strong power, tearing open a gap in the sword Qi. The old monk took this opportunity to rush out. As for the subduing pestle, he just threw it away. An immortal weapon said no, No. It can be seen how much pressure the Chu Madman caused him. Now he only had the idea of running away in his heart. The old monk turned into a streamer and swept away crazily. How fast can a Rohan escape with all his strength? Millions of miles in the blink of an eye. Even, he went straight into the void. But even if he ran away so hard, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. That''s Chu Madman! "It''s not the way to the West." Chu Madman light said. He has the skill of space transportation. Where the immortal knowledge can reach is his moving range. In terms of speed, few people in the world can match him. Even immortals are no exception. "Chu Madman!" "If you have to forgive others, do you really want to live with me in Jinshan Temple? What''s in it for you? " Old monk face flustered say. "I want to kill you. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I just want to have one idea to understand!" Chu Madman light said. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the power of the source pours out, and the seal of the proof is suspended on his head. "How can it be!" The old monk''s pupil almost shrank into a needle tip. Hundreds of original force and dozens of seal of evidence and law. What is the situation? What kind of practice monster is this man?!! The old monk swore that this scene was absolutely the most incredible scene he had ever seen in his life. Not only he, but also the rest of the monks who saw this scene were all stunned and looked like the collapse of their world outlook.At this time, the Madman of Chu had already moved. It''s a stroke. Under the double blessing of the power of origin and the seal of proof, the thousand lotus sword will burst out, and the dazzling purple sword light will roar out. Everywhere, the void collapses! Under the light of this sword, the old monk was destroyed by the sword Qi without any suspense, and the immortal body and soul turned into ashes. "Dead, dead..." "Madman of Chu, he''s going against heaven again!" "It''s not the remnant immortal that he killed, it''s the real one, and his strength is the immortal in his heyday. He really has the ability to kill the immortal!" "Monster!" After killing the old monk, the Chu Madman ignored the others and put away the magic pestle on the ground. It''s also an immortal weapon. Although it''s useless, it''s not bad to work hard for lingsui Xianjing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many chances in Penglai Island, but today, a Taoist monk broke the ban of a cave by chance. Suddenly, a wave of terror spread all over Penglai Island. A red dragon''s shadow soars out of the sky, shaking the world! When the shadow of the Dragon dissipated, all the monks who came to explore felt it and looked in the direction of the shadow one after another. "What''s the fluctuation, fairy?" "What a powerful fairy ware! Go and have a look!" "Is this kind of fairy ware the best? No, I''m afraid it''s more than that. It''s a real fairy! " "In the fragments of Penglai Island, there is a real immortal? Oh, my God, this is a chance. You can''t miss it. " "In this green orchid fairyland, the celestial utensils are already rare treasures, not to mention the real ones on the celestial utensils!" All the monks rushed to the location of longying. And somewhere. A young man in a red robe looked into the distance, and his eyes burst out with a fine light. "This feeling is a call from blood. Is that immortal weapon related to our dragon clan?" The young man and an old man behind him took action immediately. Where are the immortals. One by one, monks came to the cave where the immortal ware was placed. It had already been blasted open. On a stone pillar in the cave, there was a red rope, on which the precious light flowed and the patterns interweaved. Waves of extremely powerful and mysterious immortal ware filled the air. "This is the immortal weapon!" "Rope?" "What kind of artifact is this?" All the orthodox monks came one by one. The palace moon of yuqingxianmen also came. She looked at the rope and was surprised. "Is this the legendary dragon rope?" The master of the Academy was also very surprised. "The Dragon rope, it''s said, is a treasure used by a great Luo Jinxian. The level is far more than that of a real immortal. The Dragon rope should be just an imitation." "It''s an imitation, but it''s powerful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 In this world, countless friars came one by one. The people looked at the immortal weapon with fiery eyes. A real immortal artifact is too rare in the Qinglan fairy world. It is rare enough to trigger a fight for immortals and a battle of orthodoxy. "Roar..." A dragon chant resounded on the spot, and two red dragon shadows came into the air, turning into two figures, one old and one young. When people saw this, their eyes showed fear. "It''s from Dragon Island." "That''s the little master of the red dragon vein." "It is said that although the five little masters of Shenlong island are not in the world, they are all immortal kings. I think this person is the same." "The dragon people have come to fight for this immortal weapon." Red dragon young master came to the scene, saw the Dragon rope, his eyes showed a fiery color, "this is Longjin!! What''s more, this is a real immortal level, and it''s the Dragon tendon of a pure blood real dragon! " Even the red haired dragon fairy behind him could not sit still. You know, most of the dragon people in Qinglan fairyland are not pure blood, and the blood of the real dragon is very thin. For them, the Dragon tendon of a pure blood real dragon is of great significance, which is even more important than the real immortal utensil. "If I can get this dragon tendon and refine it, I can not only get a real immortal weapon, but also purify my blood! I''m going to make up my mind to improve my cultivation talent Red dragon little Lord''s eyes fiery say. Next to him, the red haired dragon fairy looked at the other immortals and said, "this dragon tendon is of great significance to our dragon people. Please step back and give it to us." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. The dragon clan is very powerful. If it is an ordinary immortal weapon, they will give it to the other party if they want it. But the Dragon rope is a real immortal weapon. It''s not necessarily that they can find a second real immortal tool in the green orchid fairy world. How can they let it out like this? Even the dragon people don''t eat dry food. "Dragon fairy, this rope is very valuable. If you want to monopolize it, I''m afraid it won''t work." A fairy light said. "It''s true that although the dragon clan is powerful, it can''t resist so many orthodoxy on its own." "I can''t give it to you at will." The rest of us mean the same thing. The red haired dragon fairy had a cool look in his eyes, but he also knew that it was unwise to have conflicts with so many immortals. "And She''s here, too. " The red haired dragon fairy looks at the moon. This is the character standing on the top of the blue fairy world. "I''ll give you a suggestion." At this time, Gong Yue opened her mouth. As soon as she made a sound, everyone looked at her one after another. As the head of Yuqing immortal gate, she was one of the top people in Qinglan immortal world. Her strength is absolutely the strongest among the immortals present. "You all want this immortal weapon, but if the immortal fight, it will inevitably involve a lot of people. Let''s have a competition among the immortals. What''s the ownership of this immortal weapon Palace month light says. Her words made people ponder. Indeed, if there is a war among so many immortals present, it will definitely involve a wide range of people. No matter how many people are killed or injured, it will be a major blow to their own orthodoxy. It''s a good idea to let Xianzhong fight. To a certain extent, the immortal species also represent the inside information of their respective orthodoxy. If the immortal species are defeated, the Taoist immortals will not be much better. "Yes, I can." "Then according to the fairy Gong Yue." "It depends on who''s immortal seed can beat the others." Gongyuexian faint smile, and then, she raised her hand to gather heaven and earth aura, mountain and river atmosphere. In the void, there are a lot of fairies. A golden challenge arena is created out of thin air, full of various prohibitions. The immortals feel that even if they do their best, it''s hard to shake the arena of Gong Yue. When people saw this, they could not help but marvel and praise themselves. "Is this the pinnacle of existence in the green orchid fairyland? Such means are really extraordinary. " "Gathering the mountain, river and earth atmosphere of the fairyland is the means of the earth immortals, and judging from the earth atmosphere of this scale, Gong Yue has already reached the peak level of the earth immortals, and even stepped into the heaven immortals!" "The way to heaven is for immortals. In the whole world of Qinglan immortals, there are only a few people who may be immortals, such as the dean of the academy and the head of the supreme demon court. Can Gong Yue be an immortal?" Gong Yue''s free exertion of his power has already frightened the immortals. Their eyes show fear, and they even agree to let the immortals take part in the war. If the immortal goes to war, who is Gong Yue''s opponent? Instead of fighting the battle of immortals, it''s better to let the immortals have a fight. Maybe there''s still a chance to get the immortals. "If you want to take the immortal weapon, go to the challenge arena and have a try. Whoever can stand at the end of the challenge arena will get the Dragon rope."Gong Yue said with a faint smile. As soon as her words fell, Yin Honghua, who was next to her, took the lead in stepping forward and leaped onto the challenge arena. Her eyes scanned the whole arena, "who''s on?" "It''s a real jerk." Gong Yue shook her head helplessly. "Try my life!" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a streamer flying out of the arena, but it was Dugu Yu from Linghuang mountain. He is also an Immortal King, especially good at kendo. "Come on!" Yin Honghua gave a faint smile. Two people instant hand in hand, a gun, a sword, two kinds of weapons in the void, one after another collision, each bright, brilliant! Bang, bang, Bang In the void, the waves burst out one after another. Blue feather saw not far away, some exclaimed, "Honghua''s strength is developing very fast, is this the son of destiny?" She secretly made a comparison. If she was against Yin Honghua, she would not lose, but it would not be easy to win. After a fierce fight, Dugu Yu was shot in the shoulder, and the whole body was thrown out, and the shoulder was bleeding. "I lost." Dugu Yu shook his head and stepped down from the challenge arena. The people in Linghuang mountain are very angry. "Well, I''ll give it to the son of heaven later." A dragon''s song resounds. The red dragon young master came to the challenge arena, and the tyrannical dragon power swept over the world like a raging wave. Yin Honghua''s eyes are quite dignified, "Oh, come on." "Well, why don''t you add me one more." At this time, Lin Yan of Shenhuo Mingjiao couldn''t sit still. He jumped to the challenge arena and surrounded himself with Shenhuo. "It''s too troublesome to compare one by one. I think the challenge arena is big enough. It''s better to choose your opponents and solve them together." Yuan Xu''s figure flashed and came to the challenge arena. A powerful source of hegemony fluctuates, which is not inferior to the dragon power of the little master of red dragon. "That''s what I mean!" Dao Wang also came to the challenge arena. Long sword in hand, sword resentment of gas boiling! Gu Liufang is merciless, so he has to act accordingly. It seems inevitable that there will be a scuffle between the immortals. At this moment, the void rippled, and a foot came out of the void and landed on the challenge arena. Accompanied by, and that swept out of the void, like an endless storm like the terrible pressure! The pupils of the crowd shrank and looked into the void. A figure in white came out of the void. The man was extremely handsome, and his eyes were dazzling. "The gathering of immortal species and the attribution of immortal tools in the first World War, how can this kind of thing be less than me? How about all of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "How about all of you?" A figure in white came out of the void. Arrogant words awe everyone present. When people saw him, they were shocked or surprised, but no one doubted his words or his ability. Because the man in front of us is against heaven to kill immortals Chu Madman! "King Yin Honghua looked at the Madman of Chu with great joy. And Chu Madman also noticed her, some accidents, but now is not the time to reminisce, just nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the rest of them, calm and indifferent. The rest of them were looking at him, full of fear. "Madman of Chu, he''s here!" "I didn''t expect that." "Damn, this man is coming. What should I do?" Even the immortal''s face could not help changing. Originally, when they let Xianzhong fight, they felt that there was not much difference in the strength of Xianzhong. They all hoped to get Xianqi. But now there is a Madman of Chu! An unconventional species of cutting immortals against the sky! How can they fight against such a fairy? "Chu Madman!! You finally show up A cold voice sounded. The sword king looked at the Madman of Chu, and the anger of sword resentment was boiling wildly. The long sword in his hand was also singing. "Oh, you are "The king of swords?" "Oh, it seems that you have made great progress." Chu Madman curiously looked at the sword king in front of him. The omniscient spirit opened it and analyzed each other''s information one by one. "The shame you gave me last time, I will give it back to you today." The sword king said coldly, the wind of sword resentment on his body turned to the extreme, and then suddenly cut off the Madman of Chu. When the knife passed, it seemed that there was a ghost howling in the void. But the Madman of Chu stood still. When the knife was close to him, it was disintegrated by an invisible force. It couldn''t even touch the corner of his coat. "What?" Dao Wang''s pupil shrank slightly. The original force in his body surged again, and the resentment of the sword soared to the sky. He turned the sword into a huge shadow!! A shrill sound of sword, tearing the sky! "A nose way three knives, ten thousand ghosts exterminate!" The huge shadow of the sword is cut across the sky! In the void, countless ghosts and shadows emerge one after another. The power of this sword has reached the top level of Banxian, but the Chu Madman still doesn''t care, doesn''t use any moves, just a random flick of the sleeve, then the terrible shadow of the sword will be easily smashed! "How can it be!" All of a sudden, even the immortal who buried the sword sea could not sit still. His eyes were staring at the Madman of Chu, and his face was unbelievable. Dao Wang was also stunned. But the next moment, Chu Madman appeared in front of him. "Is that the only way you can make progress?" Indifferent voice, calm eyes, as if in the face of an insignificant mole ant, can not let him from the slightest emotional fluctuations. "No, no!" "He can''t be so strong!" The sword King roared wildly in his heart. He raised his long sword and tried his best to chop at the Madman of Chu! "Ah Bi Dao, three knives, all things are dead!" A knife cut, a cold heart from the blade in the gush out, the presence of fairy species are all feel shudder. A clang. The knife was blocked in mid air. And it''s just that A finger! That is a white jade, slender fingers, above the flow of Yingying Xianhui, against the blade. The knife, which can silence all things, can''t hurt this finger or shake it. Gulu The immortals couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It''s terrible! What terrible strength is this? "No, it''s impossible!" Dao Wang''s eyes were full of madness, cruelty, and a thick sense of horror. He waved his knife like crazy. One by one, they cut at the Madman of Chu. But all of these were blocked by a finger. "It looks like that''s all you have to do." Chu Madman light way. Then he made a move. This is the first time that he has taken the initiative since he appeared in the challenge arena. When his sword finger coagulates and points forward, it can be said that this finger is ordinary. But it is inevitable! This point out that the net of the sword was torn like decay, and then fell on the chest of the king of the sword, flying it out easily!One finger, defeated sword king. It''s not even the number of moves. "Weak, too weak." "The method of burying swords in the sea is just like that." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. His eyes swept the audience, and his breath swept like a raging wave, wave after wave, impacting the whole challenge arena. The faces of all the immortal species were very dignified. "Sure enough, this is the powerful man in the rumor "It''s a big breath!" Even Lin Yan, the son of heaven like yuan Xu, or the Immortal King like the little master of red dragon, feel extremely difficult. "Let''s go together!" A fairy seed suddenly said. This man is also one of the twelve kings of immortal species. He is usually arrogant, but now he puts forward the idea of joining hands, "let''s go together, this man''s strength is too strong, only joining hands can win him." The eyes of the immortals gradually showed their firmness. "Yes, if we don''t win him, Xianqi will not be with us." "Only if we defeat him first can we fight for the immortal weapon." The immortals have made a decision to look at each other. Yin Honghua originally wanted to help Chu Madman, but Lanyu stopped her and said with a faint smile, "a young master is enough." She didn''t know the strength of Chu Madman. However, the tip of the iceberg revealed in her daily life has already made her look up to her. If all the immortal species join hands, they will not be rivals. "Madman Chu, today, I''ll let you try to lose here!" Yuan Xu''s domineering original fluctuation urges him to the extreme, and he also has a long sword in his hand. The sword is in the grip, and the domineering spirit is added. The red dragon young master''s body is full of fire, scales and lines. The power of origin is pouring out like magma, which is shocking. "I''ll take this tendon today!" In order to purify the blood vessels, the little master of the red dragon must have the power to bind the dragon. "Hum, I heard that you defeated huoshenhuang, but don''t compare me with him. I''m the son of destiny!" Lin Yan cold drink, a variety of divine fire around him. The breath of the rest of the fairy species gradually moved to the extreme. In the face of the siege of the top immortal species in the orchid fairyland, even if a real immortal comes, I''m afraid he can only be defeated. But Chu Madman was calm and proud. "Maybe you are at the top of Xianzhong, and even have the ability to cross the first World War, but I am a Madman of Chu..." Step out, a way of the original force through the body, fairy brilliance, terror power swept all over the void, such as the fairy king in the dust! "Once in a blue moon, once in a blue moon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Once in a blue moon, once in a blue moon!" Arrogant and boundless words resound and shake people''s hearts! Looking at the figure of the ancient monk, he was shocked. Even an immortal is shocked. "It''s really an odd number." Gong Yue can''t help shaking her head. "A person crazy forever, a good Chu Madman, such strength and courage, is indeed rare in ancient and modern times." "This man is not the son of destiny, but his spirit and strength are more amazing than the son of destiny." The immortals looked at the Madman of Chu, and their hearts secretly praised him. It''s as if the eight immortals are looking at the grand and magnificent challenge arena. I don''t need to say much, but everyone did it. Yuan Xu, the prince of the Great Yuan Dynasty, was the first to make the move. With a long sword in his hand, the power of the source roared out, as if it had turned into a thousand troops and horses, carrying a brilliant army and shaking the world. The son of destiny, his strength is naturally extraordinary. Not to mention, Yuanxu is a reincarnated immortal. The power of this sword has reached the top level of Banxian, even close to the level of immortal. Can Chu Madman still proud and motionless, sword finger in the void a row. It''s hard to shake the madman with a sword like a thousand troops! A sword, a thousand troops!! "Come on, do your best." Chu Madman one hand bear back, one hand sword point to the ground, the posture of indomitable, arrogant in the world, proud eight wasteland!! "Up "Shenhuo Avenue, burning heaven and earth!" Lin Yan''s hand, several kinds of magic power, swept out, each of which contains enough power to kill the virtual immortal. On the other hand, the little master of the red dragon is also the source of strength in his body. With one hand, the shadow of the red dragon contains no less terrible flame than the divine fire, whistling toward the Madman of Chu. Shenhuo, longying, one left and one right, kill Chu Madman! Chu maniac light a smile, the hand of the sword finger in the void a row, purple sword light in the fingertip flying out, in the void into two, toward the left and right, will fire, dragon shadow one by one smash. Sword light aftereffect does not reduce, hit yuan Xu, Lin Yan two people. Bang! Bang! Two loud sounds, two sons of destiny, retrogression. "So strong!" "No matter how strong a person is, there should be limits. Go on!" After the failure of the attack of the two sons of destiny, the attacks of other immortal species have also roared, and all kinds of powerful immortal methods have broken out. "Hai Bi!" "The light of Buddha is boundless!" "The sword roars forever!" Sabre technique, sword move, palm Qi, fist awn, all kinds of encircling charmed Xianhui, one after another roared to the Madman of Chu. This kind of violent energy, even the immortal, is hard to resist. "Oh..." But when he heard a smile, the Madman of Chu didn''t care. His sword finger coagulated. In the void, the sword light condensed and turned into purple lotus blossoming. Purple lotus soars into the sky, thousands of immortal attacks blow on it, and the void explodes one after another, and the terrible waves surge, sweeping thousands of miles around! "Did it work?" "No!" "Don''t be kidding. He''s a Madman of Chu. He won''t be defeated so easily. Continue to prepare for the attack!" A fairy seed said aloud. When people heard the words, their eyes were fixed. Not bad. It''s so easy for them to be defeated by the immortals one day! All of a sudden, a burst of emperor Qi gushed out, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. A white figure appeared. But see Chu Madman proud and stand, he stood in the same place, proud posture does not reduce a cent, white clothes spotless, unexpectedly is intact! This scene makes people''s eyes shrink. They thought that this round of attack could not defeat Chu Madman, but the other side was not hurt. Is this exaggeration?! Is this really immortal? The real fairy is not so abnormal!! "I suddenly feel that this is a very unfair fight." At this time, Chu Madman suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the crowd, light way: "let you beat me or hurt me is too hard." Everyone''s face sank. What do you mean? Look down on them? Is that going to make fun of them? "How about this, one step." Chu Madman stretched out a finger, light way: "as long as you can let me move a step, then calculate you win, this immortal tool, I don''t want." When he stepped on the challenge arena, the huge force directly made the challenge arena shake and sink a foot, forming a footprint.People understand the meaning of Chu Madman, as long as you can let him leave that footprint, that is he lost. The crowd was silent. Then, an indescribable anger burned in their hearts, making their eyes red and angry. "Are you kidding me!" "Move one step and we win!"?! Madman Chu, you are too arrogant! We can''t help but make you move and beat you! " "Damn, what do you think we are?" The immortals were furious. Especially those immortal kings, their faces turned red, their eyes fixed on the Madman of Chu, and they almost burst out fire. All kinds of immortals are proud, especially the king of immortals. And Chu Madman now said, in their view, there is no doubt that humiliation, unprecedented humiliation!! No matter how to belittle people, there should be a limit, right? What is this? Do you really think of them as a group of ants? In the face of all kinds of fairy fury, Gu Liufang can''t help feeling palpitation. It''s terrible for a group of angry top immortal species. They can even burst out more combat power than their existing accomplishments. "Mr. Chu is so bold." "Actually, I''m a little angry." Gu Liufang scratched his head and said. Even his own people are made some mental imbalance by Chu Madman, we can imagine how angry they are in the face of Chu Madman. But as the culprit of all this, the Chu Madman didn''t care at all. He pointed at the crowd and said, "come on." Frivolous movements, casual tone. One word, completely detonated the anger of all immortal species! "Madman Chu, I''ll make you regret it!" "Up, beat him with all you''ve learned in your life!" At this moment, all kinds of immortals abandon the mustard and work together as never before, just to defeat the madman in front of them! The immortals use their own weapons to urge them to attack the madmen of Chu without reservation. The brilliant immortal method, the strong source fluctuation, and even the immortal utensils have been taken out, and the immortal species have done their best. Scheming, attacking in front, luring enemies, bewildering magic, joint attack array, poisoning All kinds of immortals are used almost everywhere. But Useless!!! The Madman of Chu is based on the ground and moves with his sword fingers. Every move is wonderful to the top. Every move has incomparable power. Water and fire do not enter, sword does not add body, all kinds of original strength are isolated by his thousand lotus sword. As for the attack of magic, it is more like mayfly shaking the tree, which can not shake his heart and soul. "No flaws!" "Perfect It''s impeccable The immortal people outside the challenge arena were shocked to see the Chu Madman who easily disintegrated all kinds of attacks. "He is Play? " "If he wants to defeat the people, it doesn''t take much effort. He''s playing. He wants to see what kind of strength the immortal seeds, especially the immortal seed king and the son of destiny can exert." Gong Yue took a deep breath and said faintly. The immortals were shocked. "How can there be such a fairy seed?" Everyone can''t help but ask such a question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "Shenhuo Road, eight wasteland scorched earth!" Lin Yan urged the sacred fire on his body. He saw several kinds of sacred fire merging to form a colorful torrent of fire, brewing a violent force to turn the four seas and eight wastelands into scorched earth, and pouring it to the madmen of Chu. The little master of the red dragon roared, and the Dragon Qi burst out. "Red dragon claw!" The huge claw of the flame condensed from the flame goes to the Madman of Chu! It''s extremely powerful. It''s hard to stop peiran! "Qianjun Jue, the sword is domineering!" Yuan Xu throws out his sword. The sword is spinning wildly. One, two, ten, one hundred, one thousand The countless shadows of the sword are like thousands of troops. "Go With a cold drink, thousands of sword shadows turned into torrents. "Hai Bi!" "The sword roars forever!" "The rainbow breaks the sun!" Each immortal that can fight also urges the strongest moves. But just as before. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Qian Lian''s sword intention condenses, and purple lotus surrounds the void. All kinds of immortal attacks are still easily blocked by him. The pupils of all the fairy species tremble wildly. "How could that be..." "All I have, I still can''t shake him!" There was a sense of despair in the hearts of the immortals. But Chu Madman saw this, the sword finger a condensation, a sharp sword pressure whistling out, overwhelming, wrapped the whole challenge arena! "It seems that this is your limit. Enough of playing, it''s time to end." Chu Madman light said. He gently raised his hand and pointed to the sky with his sword Countless purple petals condense in the void, one petal represents a sword Qi, thousands of petals are thousands of sword Qi!! The sword Qi roars like an endless wind and a net covering the sky and the earth. It spreads the whole arena around the madmen of Chu. All immortal species suffer from the impact of sword Qi and are defeated one after another! After the impact of sword Qi, there was only one person standing on the whole challenge arena, standing in the original place. "You don''t even have the strength to let me move, Immortal King, son of destiny? Ha, it''s boring. " Chu Madman flicked his sleeve and couldn''t help laughing. All around, the immortals lie on the ground in disorder, either seriously injured or dying. They have no power to fight any more. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they feel extremely decadent and feel that the world is dark. They were born at the same time They are so pathetic. "Once in a while, one man is crazy, once in a while, once in a while, Chu Madman, once in a while Oh, it really deserves its reputation. " "Different number, different number." The immortal not far away also shook his head with emotion. They can''t help but look worried when they look at their own fairy seeds. After this war, they hope they don''t have to worry. Whoosh At this time, there is a red streamer to tie the Dragon rope! It''s the Dragon fairy with red hair! "Hum, how can the dragon people be so discredited?" Gong Yue gave a cold hum. When she just wanted to do it, she seemed to find something. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and the fluctuation of Xianyuan was restrained, "interesting." I don''t know when the Madman of Chu on the challenge arena has disappeared. Only one of his footprints is left on the challenge arena. The stone pillar of the cave is wrapped with a dragon rope. The red haired dragon fairy suddenly comes and grabs the Dragon rope with fiery eyes. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s the Madman of Chu. "My things, you also deserve to dye?" The Chu Madman snorted coldly, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. "Get out of here!" In the eyes of the red haired dragon fairy, although the Chu Madman can defeat all kinds of immortals, after all, he is under the immortal. No matter how strong his fighting power is, there is a limit. He is close to the third grade immortal! This Chu Madman can''t be his own opponent. He a palm blast out, overbearing absolute immortal yuan roars, a ferocious dragon head toward Chu Madman crazy bite and go! "Immortal, it''s not that I didn''t chop it!" Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed. The power of hundreds of sources in the body roars out, and the source of terror fluctuates in a mighty way, sweeping nine days and ten places!! As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a purple sword light swept out. With a bang! The red haired dragon fairy was directly kicked back! Countless friars were stunned. Dragon fairy, he was thrown back by a sword!! "He didn''t do his best in the battle just now!" On the challenge arena, Yuan Xu and others looked at the power of hundreds of sources around their bodies, and the Chu Madman who was charmed by Xianhui couldn''t help shaking the way.And the red haired dragon fairy''s heart can''t help clapping. No! This man''s fighting power is far beyond imagination! "We have to deal with him quickly and take away the Dragon rope!" Red hair dragon fairy can''t just give up the rope. He roared angrily, and there was red dragon Qi all over him. He made a roar of fury towards the emperor. This move, the red hair dragon fairy does not have the slightest reservation, enough to kill all the three grades. Even if it is not as good as his third grade immortal, it will be hit hard in an instant! "Stupid!" As soon as the Chu Madman drank it indifferently, the seal of proof appeared in the air, echoing the original force. "Thousand lotus sword meaning!" His waist suddenly came out of the sheath. A dazzling purple sword light burst out, suddenly cut out! The light of the sword blocks the sky and the sun! Sword Qi and flame dragon Qi roared and collided directly. I saw the flame of the Dragon Qi in the sword light impact, all scattered, sword light like a bamboo like boom in the red hair dragon fairy. There was only a shrill cry of the dragon. Red hair dragon fairy''s body was torn by sword light on the spot! Golden red dragon''s blood, spread all over the earth, hot dragon''s blood watering place, the earth lit a fire, turned into scorched earth!! Chu Madman, take out the sword to kill the Dragon fairy! This scene made the battlefield silent and dead. The immortals know that Chu Madman''s fighting power has reached the level of immortals, but they did not expect that it would be so strong!! Pull out the sword to kill the Dragon fairy! Or a dragon fairy close to the top three! All the immortals present, except gongyue, who is located at the peak of Qinglan fairy world, can''t do it! The crowd was stunned. The mentality of the immortals collapsed. This kind of fighting power, even if they become immortals, is just a matter of Chu Madman''s sword, no different from now. "Madman of Chu, how dare you kill the Dragon fairy of Shenlong island?" The red dragon young Lord said in shock. Chu Madman looked at him one eye, "does not obey the rules, does not have the prestige person, kills also to kill, how do you want?" Red dragon young master suddenly lost his temper. He was afraid that if he said one more word, he would be killed. This man is unreasonable. After cutting the red hair dragon fairy, the Chu Madman looked at the Dragon rope on the stone pillar and raised his hand to catch it. All of a sudden, bursts of fairy ware filled the air. Countless friars looked at the Dragon rope in his hand, full of envy. It''s a magic weapon. There are not many real Fairies in the whole Qinglan fairyland! Of course, the envy belongs to the envy, they dare not go up to rob, not only is said in advance, but also Chu Madman show strength, if go up to rob, I''m afraid it''s not also cut by the other side. "Dragon rope? It''s extraordinary, especially on the basis of complaining about Buddha with three heads and six arms. If it''s refined, it''s of great use to me. " Chu Madman thought, contented will tie the Dragon rope away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 The Madman of Chu put away the Dragon rope, and then inspected the cave for a while. He found some broken jade slips, most of which were incomplete immortal methods. Although they were useless for the time being, the Madman of Chu put them away for the time being, and left them to be studied later. The immortal things have been decided, and people intend to continue to explore Penglai Island, but the premise is to cure the injuries of the immortal species. Because the contest was decided by the immortals, the Madman of Chu didn''t die either. Otherwise, none of these immortals could live. On the Academy ship. Chu Madman is reminiscing with Yin Honghua. The other side told her the story of these days. When she heard that she had become the son of heaven, the Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Xiao AI, analyze Yin Honghua." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Suddenly, the information of the will of the fairyland poured into my mind one by one. The will of the fairyland, to put it bluntly, is more like a tonic. No matter what monk gets it, his accomplishments, his understanding of the Tao and other aspects of his strength can be greatly improved. "The will of the fairyland is similar to the way of heaven. Little love, can you swallow my way of swallowing heaven?" Chu Madman light said. The secret of swallowing the heaven is quietly displayed. At that moment, Yin Honghua, Lin Yan, and Yuan Xu, the three children of heaven''s destiny, suddenly their pupils shrank, and their hearts could not help but give birth to a palpitation. The will of fairyland in their bodies could not help shaking. "What''s the situation?" "What does the will of fairyland seem to be afraid of?" "Illusion? I just felt that Wang was so terrible. " The three predestined sons couldn''t help wondering. When Yin Hua stepped back, he felt that he was the most disrespectful? "According to the analysis, 80% of the feasibility can only devour the will of the fairyland in these children of destiny, not the whole will of the fairyland." Little love said lightly. "Why?" "The fairyland will of the son of destiny is only a very small part. The complete fairyland will can cut off the connection when these fairyland wills are threatened, so as to protect themselves." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He has restrained the fluctuation of swallowing heaven Shinto. And Yin Honghua breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the Madman of Chu in front of him became kind again. Just now, should it be an illusion? "The meaning behind this battle of destiny has not yet been clarified. It is not suitable to act rashly now. Let''s observe it for a while." Chu Madman thought to himself. Anyway, these fairyland wills will not disappear for no reason. When someone finally collects all of them, he can swallow them again. He wants to see what fairyland will want to do. "Mr. big, where are we going?" At this time, Gu Liufang asked curiously. He found that these immortals were not exploring Penglai Island disorderly, but as if they had a destination. "Penglai Island is the place with the strongest immortal spirit." Mr. Da said with a faint smile. "The most immortal place in Penglai Island?" Several fairy species looked at each other. The Madman of Chu was not surprised at all, because like other immortals, he also felt that there was a place in Penglai Island with strong immortal spirit, far more than other places. There is the destination of the immortals. Soon. The immortals saw a mountain from a distance. On the top of the mountain, there is a golden mountain Fairy tree! Under the immortal tree, there is a futon. The futon is spotless. If you look at it carefully, there are countless mysterious patterns on it, which seem to contain the wisdom of Tao! Vaguely, people seem to see such a picture. A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe and a jade crown comes to the immortal tree, sits on a futon, looks at the rising clouds, and feels the road of heaven and earth "This, this is the land of some ancient immortal''s enlightenment!" "This Futon is stained with the breath of that ancient immortal. It turns into a treasure, which can help people understand the Tao. I''m afraid that the value of this Futon is thousands of times higher than that of the Dragon rope before!" "The breath of that ancient immortal is too deep and unfathomable. He is definitely the most powerful one in the fairyland. Even in the complete fairyland, he is probably the most pinnacle of existence. Is he the master of the sect?" As soon as the four characters of the master of interdiction came out, everyone was shocked. Those characters are too far away for the immortals. They''ve only heard about it in the old days. "In any case, this land of enlightenment, this Futon is a huge opportunity, and it must not be missed.""And the fairy tree, even a leaf, is a panacea, enough for us to share." "Not bad..." The people looked at the immortal tree and the futon, but the immortal tree was ok, with luxuriant branches and leaves, so big that it was enough for them to share. Now the most important thing is the futon. "This Futon belongs to whoever gets it first." A fairy couldn''t restrain himself and rushed out first. "Damn, it''s so fast!" "This Futon is mine. Don''t rob me!" For a time, all the immortals took action one after another. The palace month such strong person also has some intention to move, but she as if perceived what kind, did not act rashly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh One by one, the immortals rushed to the immortal trees and futons on the top of the mountain. But before they get close, an inexplicable force suddenly spreads out from the futon, forming an invisible force field. Bang The fairy who rushed out first fell on the ground. Bang, bang, Bang Each immortal seemed to encounter an irresistible force and lay on the ground one after another, looking at the futon in horror. "What''s this, what''s this power?" "Tao Xin! It''s the suppression of the heart of Tao! " A fairy noticed something and his face changed slightly. The power diffused from the futon is aimed at the Taoist heart of the friars. This power is more frightening than any immortal Dharma. "This Futon is testing the hearts of all people." Palace month light says. Then, she flashed and walked towards the futon. The immortals also have some actions. They test the mind of Tao, not the cultivation. Then they are not necessarily worse than the immortals. But when these immortals didn''t take a few steps, they were directly pressed on the ground, and even half of the immortals didn''t get there. What?! The immortals were stunned for a moment. "Is our mind of Tao so bad?" In a trance, the figure of Chu Madman appeared in their mind. Inside, there is a fear. Suddenly they understood. It''s not that their Daoxin is too bad, but that they have just been hit so hard by Chu madmen that Daoxin almost collapses. What qualifications do they have to test their mind? "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu again!" "Shall we live in his shadow all our lives?" Some fairy species are biting their teeth, and their faces are not willing. "No, I don''t want to. I''m the son of destiny!! How can you be condescending to others! " The destiny son Lin Yan low roared a, climbed up from the ground, walked toward the futon. Some unwilling immortal species are also forced to drag their bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 On the top of the mountain. A group of immortals are approaching the futon. However, the putuan is too strict for the test of Daoxin, even the immortal Gong Yue can''t get close to the putuan. At the moment, many immortals have been sweating, lying on the ground. Some fairies are more likely to faint. "It''s too hard. It''s too hard." "It seems that we can''t get the futon." A fairy shook his head and said in disappointment. He is the best among these immortals, but even he can''t get close to the futon. Now, he feels that he is beating the heart of Tao heavily without taking a step. If he continues to go on, his heart of Tao will collapse. If he does, it will not be worth the loss. "It seems that we can only stop here." Gong Yue shakes her head and says that even she can''t walk any more. She looks at the futon and looks disappointed and unwilling. "Well, it''s God''s will. I can''t have it." Da, Da At this time, a burst of footwork suddenly sounded. I saw a man dressed in white stepped into the top of the mountain and walked towards the futon. This man dressed in white walked briskly, as if he had no pressure. This man is a Madman of Chu. "It''s him!" "Wait, why is he under no pressure?" Lin Yan, Dao Wang and other immortal species look at Chu Madman, can''t help but face horror, they walk hard, every step is difficult. But Chu Madman, as if no pressure! "What the hell is going on?" Yuan Xu looks at the Madman of Chu who passes by, can''t believe it. As a reincarnated immortal, his Daoxin is no inferior to gongyue. Although he was hit by Chu Madman just now, he is not inferior to other immortals, so he left other immortals behind. Originally, he was a little proud, but now, compared with the Madman of Chu, his Taoist heart is almost worthless. Thinking of this, Yuan Xu''s heart vibrates, and the power of blessing on his heart is greatly strengthened, which directly presses him to the ground! But Chu Madman ignored it. "Who the hell are you?" Murmur, lying on the back of the Chu people. Not only the immortal species, but also the immortal people. The Madman of Chu started to pass the immortals when he passed the immortals. When he passed the gentlemen of the Academy, he stopped for a while, nodded slightly to the gentlemen who had already been confused and said hello. Then he went on. Walk briskly, like a leisurely walk. Until, beyond the palace moon. He became the one closest to the futon. Hiss Immortal species, the immortals all took a breath of cold air. "This, how can this be!" "His heart of Tao surpasses all of us!" "Did he use any tricks?" "Cheating?" "It''s a test of Tao. How to cheat? How can a young fairy have such a heart? " No one knows. As early as before he entered the fairyland, the Madman of Chu had passed a magic barrier. Since then, his Taoist heart could not be shaken. Daoxin has been promoted to an incredible state! This putuan is a strong test of Daoxin! Even a fairy like Gong Yue, who has experienced countless vicissitudes, can''t pass, but he sure!! There is nothing to break in his heart, and it can''t be shaken!! "Mr. thirteen is beyond the ability of an able man." Mr. Da sighed with emotion. The rest of the students also agreed. At this time, the Madman of Chu was close to putuan Baizhang, and the power of testing Daoxin was more than ten times stronger! But Chu Madman, is still walking, to putuan. "My heart is as firm as a rock!" "In this world, what can move people?" Chu Madman whispered, and as he approached futon, countless illusions gradually appeared in front of him. Empire destroyed, celestial civilization destroyed The people and things he cherished were disappearing in front of him. "It''s really mean." Chu Madman for these, is still unmoved. Then a magnificent palace appeared in front of him. In front of the palace, there are countless immortals. "See your majesty!" The immortals knelt down to him like ten thousand immortals. In front of him, there appeared a golden throne filled with endless temptation. It''s as if he can become the master of heaven and earth, the supreme immortal who holds the power of life and death!But the Madman of Chu just took a look, then raised his foot and stepped on the throne directly? Oh, what a temptation. " Bang! One foot down, the throne crash! In front of my eyes, countless immortals dissipated like clouds. "It''s a pity that heaven and earth are the masters. I like to take it by myself, not by an illusion." Chu Madman light way. He went on. At this time, heaven and earth suddenly become a dark. "One more step, you will die!" In the dark, a magnificent voice sounded, as if it came from all directions. It was impossible to tell where it came from. "Interesting, but I like Live to death The Madman of Chu went on. All of a sudden, in the dark, sword Qi flew out, penetrating his limbs, and the severe pain pounded his mind. At this moment, whether it is illusion or reality, it seems to have been confused. Chu Madman looks calm, even though his limbs are penetrated, but he continues to walk as if he didn''t realize it. Sword Qi flew out of the darkness, and a ferocious devil climbed out, tearing his body. Even in purgatory. "If my heart is a light, there should be no darkness wherever I go." Chu Madman black and blue, blood dripping said. In a flash, boundless brilliance bloomed from his body, countless injuries disappeared without a trace, the flying sword Qi collapsed, thousands of evil spirits also melted. The boundless darkness is lit, and there is no haze. "Good!" In the void came a light laugh. Then, the vision of Chu Madman changed. Before he knew it, he had come to the bottom of the fairy tree. In front of him was the spotless Futon. Behind him, immortal seed had already been stunned. "He, he made it!" "He really succeeded. He really went there. My God, how strong is this man''s mind?" "Talent, strength are incomparable, now, even this heart is so indestructible, this person, really no fault!" "This man is a natural friar!" The immortals thought that the Madman of Chu had shocked them enough, but this man repeatedly refreshed their cognition. This man is unfathomable, like a bottomless hole. "Young master, you are destined to stand on the top of the fairy road." Blue feather looks at Chu Madman''s back, full of fanaticism. "Wang deserves to be a king. He easily did what we didn''t even dare to think about." Yin Honghua was also extremely impressed. "Big man is powerful!" Little fox only knew a strong cheering, in her opinion, Chu Madman almost became the pronoun of omnipotence. "I thought I had overestimated him as much as I could, but I still underestimated him." Gong Yue whispered. She is not as good as she is. I''m afraid there''s no one in the whole blue fairy world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Under the immortal tree, the Madman of Chu looks at the futon in front of him with a indifferent look. He can feel the fluctuation of the mysterious way contained in it. This is a treasure to help people understand. His mind moved. "Perhaps the time has come." Chu Madman whispered, he directly sat on the futon in front of him, suddenly, a lot of feelings about Tao came to his heart. He began to try to create his own. There are many sources of power in his body, floating in the sky. There are Yuehui source, killing source, cold source, flame source, life source, death source, time and space source Hundreds of sources turned into colorful light clusters, suspended in his mid air, just like big stars turned into a starry sky. In the distance, the immortals could not help but marvel at it. "I saw for the first time that someone could understand so much of the original power. His way of practice is really incredible." "He hasn''t set foot on the road to immortality. Why? Why have you realized so many sources and not yet stepped into the path of immortality? " The immortals look at hundreds of sources and marvel at them. At the same time, I can''t help wondering. But no one can answer for them. Even if they are killed, they can''t imagine that a man who goes against heaven to kill immortals can''t find his own origin in this world. His Tao has no origin of its own. This kind of thing is incredible. It''s unheard of in all ages. And now what Chu Madman is doing is earth shaking!! "My origin..." "My way is the way of self-improvement and invincibility, and my origin should be the origin of self-improvement and invincibility, the origin of surpassing the limit!" In the mind of Chu Madman, countless immortal methods, knowledge and perception of origin are constantly interlaced, just like a disordered thread. And now, he''s combing the thread. In this process, his perception of his own Tao is constantly strengthening, vaguely, what he perceives. But it''s never caught. "Even if it''s a treasure to help people understand, can''t it help me to create my own origin? Is this the only way I can go? " Chu Madman''s heart emerged a trace of unwillingness. "No, no!" "That''s right." As if he had thought of something, he took out a card. That''s the God level epiphany card he drew some time ago. It can make people enter the Epiphany state. He uses it without saying a word. Under the double blessing of Epiphany card and futon, the Madman of Chu feels that his perception of his origin is more obvious. "Not enough!" The Madman of Chu took out the remaining jars of Wushen wine. The emperor was very angry. All of a sudden, the wine world was broken, and the wine was steaming all over the sky. The Chu Madman opened his mouth and inhaled the wine into his body. Wushenjiu, Epiphany card, Futon On the triple blessing, Chu Madman''s Epiphany state has entered an incredible state. Now, no matter what source he wants to understand, he can quickly master, and even become an immortal. But that''s not his goal. He wants to create his own. "I am the way of self-improvement and invincibility!" "I am the source!" The Madman of Chu seems to have caught something, but his inspiration is like a smooth loach, which will slip away as soon as he catches it. "I''ll help you. Maybe you''ll have a better chance." A voice rang out in the mind of Chu Madman. Boom! The whole Penglai Island was suddenly shaken by debris. I saw endless aura rushing towards the Madman of Chu. No. To be exact, it was towards the golden fairy tree next to him. "What''s going on?" "Well, what''s the situation?" "That fairy tree is absorbing aura actively. This, the aura of Penglai Island is almost absorbed by this fairy tree." People exclaimed, I don''t know where the change came from. Then, a more amazing scene appeared. I saw that the immortal tree was one of the shocks, and actually stretched out a vine to the head of Chu Madman, and a drop of dew condensed out. With the condensation of dew, the power of the whole fairy tree seemed to be drained, and it withered quickly. "What is this fairy tree going to do?"?! Absorbing all the aura of Penglai Island, and giving up the essence of life to coagulate the dew? " "No, it''s not just dew..." Gong Yue''s eyes were filled with horror. She looked at the dew and felt that there was a terrible power of immortal knowledge in the dew!! Compared with the power of immortal knowledge, she felt that her immortal knowledge was just a drop of dew, and that was a big river!"Is that the immortal knowledge of the master of this land of enlightenment?" "After a period of time, the residual power of immortal knowledge still has such terrible power. The most powerful one in the immortal world! It''s definitely one of those beings at the top of the whole fairyland. " "It''s really the master of interdiction!" Gong Yue was shocked. at the moment, the drop brings together the power of the master of the religion. The dew of Penglai spirit and the essence of the fairy tree drops. Da of a, fall on Chu Madman''s head. They didn''t know what the Madman of Chu was doing, but it was an unimaginable chance. The dew alone is enough to make people become immortals, and even upgrade their cultivation level. The Madman of Chu, who was trying to create his own source but could not find inspiration, suddenly felt a chill on his head. Then, the inspiration he couldn''t grasp was firmly in his hands. At that moment, there was a roar in his mind, like the big bang of the universe, and a lot of insights gushed out. "I am invincible in self-improvement, surpassing myself and everything!" "I am the source!" A spot of light, formed in his body. At that moment, the origin of Chu Madman became!! The outside world. The suspension of high altitude, hundreds of the source of the force suddenly shake together, and then like a hundred rivers back to the sea, drill into the body of Chu maniac. Many sources of Chu Madman''s understanding, at this moment, continue to integrate into that light point, into his real source! Originally just a light point of self-improvement invincible source of rapid growth! A strong and unruly, as if detached from the origin of all, waves from the Chu Madman body through the body, spread all directions. All the fairies on Penglai Island changed their faces and stared at the Madman of Chu. They felt a sense of fear in their hearts. "He, what did he do? Why do I feel frightened that my original immortal yuan is trembling "What is this sense of detachment?" The Madman of Chu sits on the futon with his back to the immortals, just like the supreme Immortal King of all living beings in the universe! He was full of fairy brilliance, and the source of his strength was full of fluctuations, which spread to the whole Penglai Island and the whole blue fairy world. Even the whole universe!! At this moment, the universe road was shocked, and the will of the fairyland was trembling. A kind of origin that does not belong to the universe and is beyond the control of the universe road is born!! And the one who created this source is a void of life, which is also not controlled by the way of the universe! The biggest taboo between heaven and earth was born! In the whole universe, the powerful men of the fairyland wanted to deduce, but they had no effect at all, and even were attacked one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 As the Madman of Chu created his own origin, the biggest taboo in the universe was born, which shocked the whole universe. The hearts of countless great powers are palpitating. Want to deduce, but there is no way. No matter how powerful the deduction method is, it is also based on the universe Avenue. But how can that person, beyond the control of the avenue, deduce? Forced deduction may even be backfired. Penglai Island. The origin of Chu Madman''s body is more and more strong, and the origin of his previous understanding is all integrated into the origin of self-improvement and invincibility. This source is more and more complete. Chu Madman is a big step forward from becoming immortal. When this source is complete, he will become an immortal. Unlike others, he does not need to go through three disasters and nine disasters. The three calamities and nine robberies, also known as the fairy Road, are a test of the cosmic Road, but their origin is not controlled by the cosmic road. How can these three disasters come to him?? In a sense, Chu Madman has been detached. "It''s a success, it''s a real success!" "After years of hard work, I finally created my own origin." Chu Madman opened his eyes, a flash of joy. He got up slowly and looked at the futon in front of him. This futon, whose Taoist pattern has been broken, is no different from an ordinary Futon. The fairy trees beside have withered and the leaves have withered. The whole Penglai Island is breathed out. Chu Madman feel in his mind, more than a heritage, a heritage from the Lord of the interceptor!! "The collection of God level epiphany card, wushenjiu, putuan, Xianshu and the aura of Penglai Island, together with the immortal knowledge of the interceptor, let me grasp the opportunity of that moment and create my own idea from the source of invincibility." "No, not only that." "It''s not easy for me to go this way, because of my hard work in these years and the knowledge in the sea of books." The Madman of Chu sighed. Then, he bowed to the futon in front of him and said sincerely, "I''ll remember the kindness of the elder." He''s thanking the Lord of interdiction. Although, the immortal knowledge left by the other party here has dissipated. The Madman of Chu turned and left. Behind him, a group of immortals still looked at him in disbelief. They didn''t know what happened to each other. It''s a strange thing to create. But they knew that the other side had a great chance. They looked at the loss of power of the futon and fairy tree, flesh pain unceasingly, this opportunity, so in front of them disappeared ah. The immortals looked at the Madman of Chu with strange colors in their eyes. The chance must have been taken by the other party. Can you grab it? But thinking of the original fluctuation that Chu Madman just showed, they couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to do it at will. In addition, several students from the academy are also here. If you want to do it, you have to weigh it. Then, they explored Penglai Island for a few months. However, because the immortal tree absorbed the spirit of Penglai Island, many opportunities disappeared, and they had no big harvest. The main road system excited to come back, depressed mood. Only Chu Madman came back with a full load. Chu Madman and others returned to the Academy. Accompanied by Gong Yue of yuqingxianmen and Yin Honghua. "I haven''t seen the dean for many years. This time I can go to him to talk about the past." Gong Yue just wants to visit her. Yin Honghua is not easy to find Chu Madman, also not so easy to leave, want to follow each other for a period of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the Penglai issue is settled. Although it is calm on the surface in the realm of Qinglan fairy, there is an undercurrent surging at the bottom. What are the major Taoist schools preparing for. Everyone knows that everyday life won''t last long. The battle of destiny is not over yet. However, under the curtain of the battle of destiny, there is also a dramatic drama in the fairyland. For example. Just today. Burying sword overseas, an old man with white temples comes here, and his sword will soar to the sky, sweeping all over the sky. The swordsmen in the sea of burying swords all feel the meaning of the sword. "Is this power Sword crown? " "Here comes the sword crown!" "Well, didn''t he fail miserably last time?" Some of the swordsmen were gloomy. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The figures came out and came to the sword crown. One of them was dressed in a black robe, with a long white sword hanging around his waist. The sword was like a roaring flood."Sword crown, how dare you come?" The man in black sneered. "Why not?" Jian Guan chuckled and looked around the room. "A group of losers, Dao Guan, let him come out to see me." "If I defeat you, I''ll be enough for you." The black robed man stepped forward, and Xianyuan''s power broke out completely! In his opinion, Jian Guan was defeated by Dao Guan, and his strength is not as good as before. However, he has made great progress over the years, and his strength has not known how much progress he has made. The other side must not be his opponent. "Long Xiao chop!" However, due to the reputation of the sword crown in the past, the man in black robe did his best. A light of peiran sword twinkled and turned into a dragon shadow. But the sword crown stood still. His whole body sword intention circulation, a green lotus fairy sword suddenly appeared in front of him, gently waved, sword gas roaring, swept out. With a loud sound, the dragon''s shadow smashes, and the man in black is blown out by the sword light, spitting blood. The sword spirit on the sword crown keeps rising, and it has reached a higher level, which makes the swordsmen on the scene wonder. "His strength has fully recovered." "This, how can this be?" "If his strength is fully recovered, then we are not his opponents. Damn, it''s a bit of a problem." The swordsman on the scene had a dignified face. In the past, Jian Guan stood on the top of kendo, and few people could compare with him. It is said that he could even fight with the earth immortal. "Dao Guan, come out and see me!" The crown of the sword roared. Deep in the sea of burying swords, a sense of peiran sword broke out. The sword is meant to collide with the void. Two people came out of the burial sea, one of them was the leader of the burial sea, and the other was a woman. A woman in a gorgeous dress. When she saw the crown of the sword, her delicate body was shocked, and her eyes were full of complexity "Colorful clothes..." There was a touch of memory in Jian Guan''s eyes. Then, he ignored the woman and turned to Dao Guan. His sword rolled out, "are you ready for the first battle?" Dao Guan said indifferently, "I don''t mind defeating you again. This time, I will convince you. I will let people know that Dao is always stronger than Jian." "Do you have to fight?" There was a little sadness in the woman''s eyebrows. "Sword and sword cannot coexist." Said Dao Guan. "I want to regain my dignity. This battle is imperative!" Jian Guan also said firmly. Soon after, the news of the battle between sword crown and sword crown spread all over the fairyland, and became one of the biggest sensational events in the fairyland in the past thousand years. Countless swordsmen and sword practitioners were paying attention to the battle. This battle is even closely related to the development of the sword world and the sword world in the fairyland of Qinglan. Many years ago, the defeat of the sword crown caused a huge blow to the sword world, resulting in a significant decline in the number of sword repairs in the fairyland. The sword, over the sword. And this time, can sword crown reverse the decline of sword world?! All the monks are watching the war closely. And this battle, also very wonderful, sword crown and sword crown battle for three days and three nights, finally, sword crown lost again! The whole green orchid fairyland is in an uproar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Sword crown and sword crown are fighting again after a thousand years! This battle is particularly wonderful. As a result, it still ended in the victory of Dao Guan. All of a sudden, there was a howl in the sword world, and countless swordsmen were unwilling to go to the extreme. On the contrary, swordsmen were brave and high spirited. The sword world is completely crushed by the sword world. The failure of Jianguan also made many Jianxiu very dissatisfied with him. "What kind of sword crown, the waves have a false name." "Yes, a thousand years ago, he lost to Daoguan. From then on, the sword world was not as good as Daojie. A thousand years later, he came back to fight again and lost again. As the top of kendo, he lost twice in a row. Jianguan, hum, it''s a shame to the sword world." "Yes, it''s all right now. The sword world is completely crushed by the sword world, and the swordsmen in the world are inferior from then on. It''s all the fault of the sword crown. Is he dead? If you don''t die, let someone else do it. " "Hum, rubbish..." Many Swordmen curse the sword one after another. After a while, Daoguan hung a broken sword on the gate of the sea of buried swords. It was the green lotus sword with the sword crown. Beside the sword, a line of characters was carved. Thousand lotus sword meaning, not worthy of the name, ten thousand soldiers should be led by the sword!! This sentence slapped the swordsmen all over the world. Countless swordsmen were filled with righteous indignation, but they were helpless. Dao Guan is the top of Dao Dao Dao, one of the top immortals. In fact, its strength is so strong that there are few people who can compete with him in the world, except for the peak of the ancient Taoism. Besides, even the sword crown is defeated, how can the other swordsmen win? "Those who use swords in the world have the highest sword crown. If they lose, no swordsman in the world can win the sword crown." The immortal level Taoist dragon chanting sword sect is also a famous big sword, and the Immortal Dragon chanting Taoist said so. Once this is said, swordsmen all over the world no longer hold any hope. Sword world is in the darkest day. In 100 academies. After Chu Madman came back, he was always closed, feeling the power of his own creation, and controlling it more easily. The origin of this self creation is very powerful, independent of the innumerable origins of the universe and not limited by the universe. The specific performance is that Chu madmen can use this source to transform into any source of power, and can understand or devour other sources, and then use it to strengthen their own source. In other words, the Chu Madman only grasps one origin, but it is equivalent to grasps all the origins in the universe. Of course, the prerequisite is that he should be able to understand the source, so that he can transform the source of self-improvement and invincibility. It''s a very powerful and terrifying ability. It''s wonderful. For example, in this world, there are countless immortal methods, and the application of all kinds of immortal methods requires the corresponding source to give full play to their greater ability. Can Chu Madman master this kind of origin, can let him easily will all immortal method of power all play to acme. "Interesting. I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring me in the future." Chu Madman chuckles. Then he opened the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize of three-day rise elixir." The Madman of Chu took a look at the introduction. Shengxian pill, Shengxian on site! This is a pill that can make people become immortal instantly. This elixir is rumored to exist in the realm of Qinglan fairy, and the three day Shengxian pill is a simplified version of this elixir. This pill can also make people become immortal, but the effect is limited. It can only last for three days. "Not bad. It''s a card for the time being." Chu Madman whispered. After drawing the prize, he went out. As soon as he got out of the pass, he also heard about the sword crown, and his original happy mood was covered with a layer of haze. "Jian Guan, Jian Guan, you old boy will make trouble for me." Chu Madman whispered. Beside, blue feather light way: "want to bury sword sea?" "Go, of course." How can Jian Guan follow him these days? How can he sit back and ignore him? "What''s the matter with Jian Guan now?" "Now the news is that Jian Guan was defeated, but Dao Guan didn''t kill him, but locked him up." "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, then his sword fingers coagulated, and a wisp of sword Qi condensed at his fingertips. Then, with a wave of his hand, his sword Qi flowed and shot directly into the void, then disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the Academy, Mr. Zhong and the president, Gong Yue, who came to visit, noticed it and looked into the distance. "The direction of Jianqi is Bury the sword "Ha, interesting." "It seems that Mr. Chu is going to deal with the sea of burying swords. I think so. With Mr. Chu''s temperament, he won''t sit back and watch the sword crown being bullied. Burying the sea of Swords is causing trouble."Somewhere in the Academy. Gong Yue and the president are talking. Naturally, they also noticed the sword spirit of Chu Madman. They both looked at each other and showed their playful color. "Gongyue Daoyou, what do you think of Chu Daoyou?" The president said with a faint smile. Gong Yue pondered for a while, remembering that day in Penglai Island, she felt the original fluctuation that seemed to be detached from everything from the other side. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I can''t see through." "Oh, I really can''t see through it. Then, who do you think has the advantage in burying sword in the sea this time?" "There are many experts in sword burying. There are several immortals in the sea. But among them, Dao Guan is the most powerful. His cultivation is close to that of the earth immortals. With some trumps, even the ordinary earth immortals are not necessarily his opponents. As for the Taoist friends of Chu..." Gong Yue pondered for a while and said, "Taoist friends of Chu are really unfathomable, but they have not become immortals after all. Even if they have immortal fighting power, they are still far behind the crown of Dao, which is comparable to that of Dixian." "Oh, gongyue Daoyou, you underestimated him." "Oh, do you think he can win?" "Not feeling, but I''m sure I can win Gong Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "I didn''t expect that Daoyou had such confidence in him, which surprised me." "We can''t figure out the difference." The president said with a faint smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away in the sea of buried swords. After defeating the sword crown, many swordsmen buried in the sword sea have been immersed in excitement, and they admire the sword crown. At this time, the crown of the sword seemed like a myth to them. "The Lord is really powerful, especially the last one that defeated Jianguan. It''s unforgettable." "Yes, it''s too long for us." "As you can see, Jian Xiu''s face is just like eating flies. Ha ha, not to mention how cool it is." "Now, those swordsmen don''t have to look at us." Several swordsmen are talking at the gate of the sword sea. When talking about Daoguan, everyone''s face is full of fascination. When talking about Jianxiu, it''s full of contempt. Just at this moment, all Dao Xiu seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed. He looked into the distance with fear in his eyes. "So, what''s that?" In the distance, a purple sword light was coming. A terrible sword pressure, shrouded the entire burial sword sea! "Good, terrible sword. Who made this?" "No, Jianguang''s goal is to bury Jianhai!" "Damn it Whoosh, whoosh In the sea of burying sword, several figures rush out fiercely. These people are permeated with a strong wave of immortals. Each of them is a sword immortal buried in the sword sea, which is the strongest inside information of the sword sea. But now they look at the purple sword light, but their eyes are all with unprecedented dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Buried overseas, a purple sword is roaring. The powerful sword pressure envelops the whole sword burial sea, and many swordsmen are palpitating. At this time, several figures rushed out of the sword burial sea. These people are the sword immortals in the sword burial sea. They looked at the light of the sword, and their faces were solemn. "The sword spirit contained in this sword spirit is no less than the sword crown, and this kind of breath is "Thousand lotus sword?" "Who sent this..." In a trance, a name came to mind. Chu Madman! In today''s Qinglan fairyland, in addition to the sword crown, there is only one Chu Madman who knows the meaning of the thousand lotus sword. Think of this, their hearts more dignified. "In any case, block the light of the sword first." The black robed man said, and then he put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, with a surge of knife meaning. "Chop!" He saw the long sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath, and a dragon shaped sword roared out of it and cut it toward the purple sword light. At the moment when sword light and Dao Qi collide with each other, the void explodes, but the sword light is irresistible! "What?" The faces of several Dao immortals on the scene suddenly changed. The rest of the Dao immortals still have to fight, but it''s too late. Jianguang has come to the sea of burying the sword and smashes it directly. With a roar, the light of the sword flows, and countless patterns interweave and flow. It turns into a huge purple lotus! Purple lotus almost enveloped most of the burial sword sea, from which all kinds of sword Qi differentiated and spread out from all directions! The earth breaks, the earth moves! For a moment, the whole sea of burying swords was in a panic, and each swordsman was scared to avoid the scattered sword Qi. But there are still many swordsmen who are inevitably killed one after another in the sword Qi, with broken limbs and arms, blood splashing The whole sword burial sea seems to be reduced to purgatory. Then, a magnificent voice came out from the sword Qi. "Seven days later, visit the burial sword sea!" That''s the voice of the Madman of Chu. All the swordsmen have a fierce look. "It''s a Madman of Chu. It''s really his sword spirit." "This is "In the middle of the war!" "He wants to challenge the whole burial sword sea..." Deep in the sea of burying swords, a great sword spirit swept out, which eliminated the sword spirit. The crown of the sword was as bright as a torch. Looking into the distance, "what a Madman of Chu, you are the top of the sword way!" When they heard Dao Guan''s words, they took a breath. The meaning of this is That is to say, Chu Madman is above the sword crown?! How can it be! Isn''t he not immortal yet?! But not long later, the news that Chu Madman was about to challenge Daoguan suddenly swept the whole Qinglan fairyland like a hurricane. Fairyland, boiling. Countless sword practitioners are full of emotion. "The top of swordsmanship of Chu? It seems that this man is above the sword crown. As long as he can defeat the sword crown, our sword world will definitely be able to rally. " "Madman of Chu, it''s up to you to repair swords in the world." "This battle must not be missed." All the great immortals don''t want to miss this battle. They want to take this opportunity to have a good look at the strength of Chu Madman. Even, some people want to use this war to do something. In their opinion, there are too many secrets in the Madman of Chu, among which there are too many profits. Shenhuo Mingjiao. Several immortals are gathering together. "The Madman of Chu killed my God son one after another. The revenge is already unparalleled. This time he will fight against Daoguan, maybe it''s an opportunity." "Yes, if you can take this opportunity to take out the secret about using Yuhuo from him, it would be great." "This battle can''t be missed..." On the other side. Holy city. Gun Guan, the Lord of the holy city, looked at a long dark red gun in front of him, and a cold light shot out of his eyes. "Madman of Chu, do you really think I''ll just let it go when you kill my beloved disciple?" "What about the academy? The Dean has been indifferent to the world for many years. Do you really think that with the protection of the Academy, you can really rest easy?" "This battle is an opportunity." "And I don''t think those people can sit any more. " He slowly grasped the blood drinking gun, and suddenly, a gun chant resounded through the sky, which was even more latent with a cold intention to kill. Somewhere in the island of dragon. Several dragon shadows gather. "Chu Madman and Dao Guan are going to fight. This is an opportunity to see clearly his strength. This man is not the son of heaven, but he is a strange number. He is afraid of becoming a great disaster in the future and has to be prevented.""Yes, and the nine circles are still in the hands of this man. If we want to marry Wutong Mountain, this piano is a good condition. It must be taken from the other hand, and there is a dragons rope. It''s a dragon of pure blood and real dragon, which is wonderful to us." "Not only that, this man has the chance to sit on Penglai Island, and several top immortals are just like a human treasure house. I heard that the rest of the immortals are secretly preparing to fight." "Well, let''s send a few people over. Let''s not talk about the other opportunities for the time being. The jiuxiao ring pendant must be obtained." Soon after, several real dragons came out of Shenlong island. It''s also the demons. In a splendid palace hanging in the sky, there is a faint shadow of a monster in a dazzling golden fire. "It''s interesting that a person who has not yet become an immortal has offended so many immortals. Now he has to challenge Daoguan? I''m not afraid of death. " There was a laugh in the fire. "Speaking of it, last time I asked jinwuwei to invite this person, but I didn''t reply. I think that jinwuwei has already met with misfortune. There are few people in the world who can refuse the demon court." "The Madman of Chu is not a coward." There was a moment of silence in the fire. Then a golden light flew out of the fire. Soon after, several Jinwu guards came. Each of them was a top expert in Jinwu Wei, and they were all immortal. "Go to the sea of burying swords, pay attention to Daoguan''s battle with the Madman of Chu, and wait for the chance. If you can, take this man alive." "If not, it''s OK to die, but there''s one thing, that is, the qingluan mirror on the other side must be taken." Gold Wu Wei people complexion a coagulation, "obey." After jinwuwei retreated, the demon shadow in the fire whispered: "yaochi immortal Scripture has a lot to do with it, and I don''t know whether this Chu Madman has practiced it or not..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every avenue system has its own action, but the Madman of Chu, who is in the center of the whirlpool at the moment, is just like a nobody. Before the coming of the war appointment, he had a leisurely appearance in the Academy, teaching, watering flowers, watching mountains, sitting and watching clouds rise and flow The ups and downs of the outside world caused by him did not seem to affect him at all. On this day, the Madman of Chu sat on the top of the mountain, and in his mind, an extremely mysterious formula emerged. Shangqing Lingbao classic!! This is the name of this dharma formula, and it is also the biggest harvest of Chu madmen in Penglai Island. This is the inheritance of the Lord of the truncated religion. It''s a complete Sutra! The Madman of Chu has been understanding the mystery of this immortal Scripture for a long time, which has benefited him a lot. Now he is practicing yaochi and Lingbao sutras, and his original power is constantly improving and growing. He believes that before long, he will be able to grasp the complete source of self-improvement and invincibility, so as to step into the realm of immortals! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "Before that, kill a few more immortals." Chu Madman whispered. He looked at the direction of the burial sword sea in the distance, his voice was calm, and the little fox next to him shivered with fright. Damn it! The elder is worthy of being the elder. The immortal can kill as soon as he says. Or just for fun? "Young master, are you going to start?" Blue feather beside, mind move a way. "Well, I''ll go by myself. I guess there will be some changes then." Chu Madman light said. However, when a monk reaches a certain level, his mind and the heaven and the earth communicate with each other, and he can often foresee the occurrence of some things. Especially things that are closely related to you. This is the so-called whim. The Chu Madman felt that after he practiced the Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty, his ability of whim was greatly strengthened. He had a hunch in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not just facing the sword crown this time. It''s dangerous for blue feather to accompany him. The blue feather hears speech, slightly nods. "I''ll wait here for you to return." "Come on, boss. I believe you can do it." The little fox beside him couldn''t help cheering the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman stretched out his hand to touch her head and said with a faint smile, "well, you wait here. I''ll go back." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void. All the members of the academy have feelings. "He acted." "It''s a great war to look forward to." Bury the sword overseas. Here has been surrounded by a personal figure, everyone is looking forward to, waiting for the Chu Madman to appear and fight against Daoguan. "Has the Madman of Chu not moved yet?" "I don''t know. I heard that he is still in the Academy. The seven days have come. Does he want to go back?" "No, is this Chu Madman so discredited? If he doesn''t come, our sword world will become a laughing stock again. " Most of the people who came to watch the battle were sword menders. They looked at Chu Madman not to come, can''t help but feel anxious. And in the depths of the sword burial sea. In a lake. Dao Guan sat in the middle of the lake with his knees crossed. The gray mist rose out of the lake and penetrated into his body. If you look carefully, the lake is densely covered with swords. These swords are the swordsmen''s swords defeated by the sea swordsmen. They are all thrown into the lake. Among them, there are some high-level Taoist weapons, even immortal swords. Unfortunately, these swords have lost their light, and their light is extremely dim, and even most of them have rusted. This is the graveyard of the sword! It''s a sea of buried swords! For the swordsmen of the sword burial sea, this is a symbol of the increasingly powerful glory of the sword burial sea! For Daoguan, it is also a place of practice. There is a large amount of Qi of sword resentment concentrated here, which is the essence of a bi Dao''s three swords. Hum, hum At this time, the original calm of the lake suddenly vibrated a few times. There are ripples. At the bottom of the lake, the swords sing to themselves, as if sensing something. Meanwhile, Dao Guan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he stood up slowly. The intention of the sword on his body was flowing, which suppressed the change of the sword in the lake. He looked at the burial sword overseas, and his eyes were shining. "At last." Bury the sword overseas. All the swordsmen are looking forward to it. But Chu maniac, but not to. The sword practitioners were impatient and disappointed. "What Chu Madman, won''t be afraid." "If you''re afraid, what''s the deal?" At this moment, in the void, an old man with white hair standing in the air seemed to feel something, and his eyes were shining, "here it is!" What''s coming?? Everyone was stunned. In the next moment. The long swords in the hands of all the people present could not help but tremble and soar to the sky one after another, making the sound of sword chanting. In the world, there is sword Qi condensing out of thin air! Heaven and earth sword spirit coming, ten thousand sword resonance! Such as the supreme sword! Then everyone came out of the void. This man is as white as snow, spotless, and handsome as an Immortal King. His sword spirit flows around and resonates with thousands of swords! "Here comes the Madman of Chu!" The crowd was in an uproar, staring at the young man in white. "It''s a terrible power. How can I feel that facing this person is more terrible than facing several immortals.""Isn''t this man really immortal? It''s terrible. " "This vision Kendo immortal body Some people think of the sudden appearance of Kendo immortal body when they were in huanpeizhuang, jiuxiao, and they can''t help talking about it. "It''s said that Chu Madman was also in huanpeizhuang of jiuxiao at the beginning, so he must be the one who awakened the immortal body of kendo." "No wonder Daoguan said that he was the top of kendo. It turned out that he had the blessing of Kendo immortal body. This time, there is hope in the sword world." At this time, a Jian Xiu came out and said in a loud voice: "Madman of Chu, you must give us a breath for Jian Xiu in the world. Don''t lose to Dao Guan like that useless Jian Guan." "You''re going to lose the sword game." "You have to win." "Now you are fighting for the world''s sword cultivation." When Chu maniac heard these people''s words, he flicked his sleeve and turned the power of terror into sword Qi to blow these people out directly. Jian Xiu, who slandered Jian Guan, even died on the spot! This scene made many Jian Xiu''s face changed greatly. "Madman Chu, what are you doing?" A sword repair tone trembles of say. Chu maniac eyes indifferent, negative hand and stand, "what are you, also deserve to let me fight for you?" These days, he has heard a little about the slander of the sword crown from the world''s sword practitioners. Do you want him to fight for the world''s sword practitioners? Stop teasing me. He looked down on these people from the bottom of his heart. "I''m only here for the sword crown this time. As for the world''s sword cultivation? It''s nothing to do with me. If you want to fight, you can do it yourself. You''re just a bunch of cowards, counting on others here. " Chu Madman said frankly. He made all the swordsmen blush and speechless. And the Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to these people. He glanced at the void. In his perception, there were many people in the void. And every one of them is good. "Sure enough, besides Dao Guan, there are a lot of people secretly watching. I hope you can be honest." Chu Madman whispered. Then he looked deep into the sea of burial sword. A sense of the sword soared to the sky, shaking the square. The sword idea and Chu Madman''s sword idea collide with each other, and the terrible impact makes the monks around change their faces and regress one after another. "What a powerful pressure!" "It''s just coercion, it''s a feeling beyond reach. How strong should these two really fight?" In the void, Dao Guan looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently: "last time I said goodbye in a hurry, you and I didn''t have a chance to fight. Today, let me see how much your Kendo has reached." "Jian Guan is also my follower. If he can''t do something, let me do it." As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, the purple lotus blooms in the void. The thousand lotus sword covers all around and shakes the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Chu Madman came to bury sword sea, a war sword crown! The sword is meant to collide with the void, and the sea of burying the sword is shocked by it! Seeing the purple lotus blossoming around Chu Madman, Dao Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This sword meaning is the thousand lotus sword meaning of Jian Guan!" "It belongs to me." Chu Madman light said. The sword skill of Qiantian and Qianxian is one of his own. It''s no longer a simple sword. This belongs to his Qianlian sword. "It''s all the same. Even the sword crown is defeated by me. Do you think your thousand lotus sword will defeat me?" Dao Guan said indifferently, and then he had another knife in his hand. The handle of the sword is in the shape of a green python. It is the famous sword green Python buried in the sword sea. A terrible evil spirit swept out and enveloped in all directions. "Today, I will defeat you like Jian Guan under this green Python!" Dao Guan said coldly. Then, the green Python in his hand raised high and waved down to the Madman of Chu. With a surge of immortal force, a large number of Taoist patterns interweaved in the void, forming a ferocious dragon shadow. Official burial sword sea fairy method, dragon Xiao chop! The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place. Kunwu didn''t come out of his sheath at his waist. When his sword finger coagulated, Qianlian''s sword intention urged him. A huge purple lotus bloomed all over him, and the huge dragon shadow chopped on it, making an earth shaking sound. In the first move, the Chu Madman defends the sword, but the dragon''s shadow is broken, and the purple lotus is swaying in the void. The Madman of Chu had the upper hand. "Is that the only way to bury sword sea? How about you try my sword? " The Madman of Chu said indifferently that when the sword finger coagulated, the power of invincible origin in the body quickly turned into the power of Kendo origin! A sword cut out, a purple sword light across the sky, straight towards the crown of the sword, straight to the crown of the sword! "Well come!" In front of the eyes of Daoguan, he grasped the long sword in his hand, and the immortal method of burying the sword sea was displayed again Boundless and overbearing, a blue sword light covered most of the sky and hit the purple sword light. The sword blows at the earth. The mountain peaks within hundreds of thousands of Li were smashed and turned into dust. "Very good, you are no inferior to the sword crown, no, even stronger!! To defeat you will be more successful than to defeat the sword crown, which can prove that the sword is above the sword! " Dao Guan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. On the contrary, Chu Madman''s eyes were as plain as water, and he said, "I always think that your idea of burying sword sea is ridiculous. Swords are all soldiers. It''s people who are strong, not weapons." "It''s no use saying anything. Let''s have a fight!" Dao Guan laughs, and his Dao intention overstocks to the extreme. He is the best Dao immortal. How can he shake his way because of the madman''s words? Now he just wants to beat the Madman of Chu! He has a premonition that as long as he defeats the figure standing at the top of kendo, his own way will be proved. At that time, it will be a natural thing for him to break through to Dixian. Whoosh Dao Guan disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the next moment appeared in front of the Chu Madman. He waved out his long sword, and the clear light of the sword flickered, while the Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and there was sword Qi flowing on his fingertips. Clang, clang, clang The sword finger and the knife light collided one after another, making a sound as if they were hitting each other like gold and iron. It was like rain beating banana. Each sword is resplendent. Dao Guan''s Dao is extremely overbearing. Every move seems to split the Madman of Chu into two without any mercy. On the other hand, the Chu Madman, lifting light as heavy, lifting heavy as light, swiping his sword finger, completely disintegrated the attack of Dao Guan. A sword, a sword, are the strength of the peak. The onlookers were fascinated by the war. "I didn''t expect that Chu Madman''s Kendo was so powerful. It was so wonderful that no one in the fairyland could compare it." Longyin Taoist, the leader of Longyin sword sect, praised. The fighting continues. On the move, it was difficult for the crown of the sword to break the Madman of Chu for a while, so his body retreated suddenly. Once he grasped the long sword, the immortal skill was used again. Suddenly, the huge shadow of the sword cuts at the Madman of Chu! In the face of this attack, Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated, and Qianlian''s sword intention was displayed again, and a purple sword light burst out. Originally, people thought it would be as equal as before, but this time, they saw the light of the sword like a bolt! Bang!! The shadow of the sword was broken, and the light of the sword flashed on the crown of the sword. It flew out hundreds of feet and made his mouth bleed. Chu Madman stands in the air, white as snow, sword points to the ground, full of breath, "is that the only way for your sword?"Indifferent voice, but it is shocking. Jian Xiu was not satisfied with Chu Madman''s attitude just now, but he could not deny that he was powerful at the moment. There is a feeling of elation in my heart. During this period, they were pressed too hard by the sword world. Although the Madman of Chu is arrogant, he has more or less represented the sword world in people''s eyes. "Daoguan didn''t lose so easily." The Taoist priest of Longyin sword sect said lightly. "Yes, that''s not all he has." A man wearing a flaming red robe, full of burning feeling, said that this man is the elder of Shenhuo Mingjiao and the immortal next to the Lord of Shenhuo Mingjiao. His name is xiaori immortal. In the past, many immortals paid attention to the battle between Dao Guan and Jian Guan. They knew the strength of Dao Guan. Now, it''s not the complete strength of the other side at all. It''s too early for Chu Madman to win. "Ha ha ha..." I can be sure that as long as I can defeat you, my Dao will go a step further and reach the realm of immortals where man and Dao merge with heaven and earth Chu Madman smell speech, look indifferent, "unfortunately, you don''t have that opportunity." "Really, let me show you my real strength!" Dao Guan said, his momentum changed, and the fierce resentment of the sword gushed out from his opponent! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, this breath, this sword technique, is A nose way three knives He had seen this kind of sabre skill in the king of sabre, but because the king of sabre was not good enough, he had no fighting power in front of him. But it doesn''t mean that this sword technique is not good. On the contrary, this sword technique is very powerful, even better than Qianlian sword. Nowadays, the power of the sword can''t be compared with that of a king. "Madman of Chu, I''ve defeated countless swordsmen since my debut, and their resentment has been used by me to refine the three sabres of a bi Dao. Can you lend me these three sabres?" The crown of the sword looks like a blaze of light, and the whole body of the sword is boiling with resentment, forming a whirlpool. Countless ghosts and shuras struggle and wail in the whirlpool. The scene is like a hell! The Madman of Chu is indifferent and speechless. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the purple lotus blooms all over his body, and the original power of Kendo flows. "Even if infernal hell comes to this world, I will still be invincible with the sword in my hand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 In the sky of burying sword sea, the battle between Chu Madman and Jian Guan became more and more intense. Dao Guan even took out the taboo move of burying sword sea, that is, a bi Dao''s three swords he used to defeat Jian Guan! The green boa is in the grip, and the surging resentment of the sword is sweeping through, condensing into a resentment vortex. In the vortex, countless ferocious ghost Shura are roaring and wailing, shaking the void in all directions. "Even if infernal hell comes, I, a Madman of Chu, can still be invincible with the sword in my hand!" Chu Madman''s sword points to the ground, white as snow, facing the fierce sword in front of him, his resentment is still fierce! The sword crown shows the taboo of burying sword in the sea! "A bi Dao, ten thousand ghosts are extinct!" A long cry. Ten thousand ghosts echoed, and the Qi of sword resentment soared out of the air, turned into a huge shadow of the sword, and cut out with the sound of ten thousand ghosts'' wailing! "Thousand lotus sword meaning!" In the face of the extreme move in front of him, the Madman of Chu didn''t change his look. When his sword finger coagulated, the purple sword light turned into a rainbow and cut it out! Bang!! The sword light collides with the ghosts, just like two huge stars smashing together, the whole void explodes. The clouds are surging, the patterns are broken, and the space is torn. The madmen of Chu bear the brunt of it, and go back hundreds of miles. See what happened to the crown of the sword! "Ah Bi Dao, all things are dead!" The green light on the green Python''s blade was flowing, and a cold sword idea swept out. All the sword practitioners on the scene could not help but feel cold all over. A long knife cuts through the void. The cold light almost made everything wither, even the sunlight from the high sun became cold. In the face of this knife, the Chu Madman''s waist Kunwu did not come out of the sheath, Kunwu is not an immortal tool, and his increase is not big. He raised his hand and grabbed at the void On the gate of the sea of burial swords, the green lotus sword, which was hung by the crown of the sword, trembled wildly. The next moment, the green lotus immortal sword turned into a streamer, and broke away in the direction of the Chu Madman. In an instant, it came to his hand and was held by him. With the combination of Qinglian sword and Chu Madman''s origin of kendo, this broken sword with only half of the sword body is full of unprecedented brilliance. The Madman of Chu holds the sword of Qinglian fairy and cuts it out with one sword! The purple lotus sword light and the cold sword light collide with each other, and the air of the sword makes the clouds dissipate directly! There is a huge crack in the sky. This time, it''s equal. "A broken sword can increase your fighting power?"?! Madman of Chu, you''re at a loss. Take my last move "Ah Bi Dao, the Jedi destroy heaven!" Dao Guan sneered. He held up the long sword in his hand, and the resentment of the sword drove him to the extreme! Terrible Dao Wei, as if to exterminate everything! There was palpitation all around the sword cultivation, and the weaker one could not help shivering and was full of panic. A knife cut out, knife light swallow day, envelop Chu Madman. This knife, blockade heaven and earth, can''t avoid! "Are you poor? In this world, no one has ever been able to see my cards clearly. How can you guess my abilities? " Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw a seal of the method of proof on his body. It came out through the body and surrounded his body. It was bright and shining everywhere! The immortals who watched the battle could not help but marvel. You know, it''s very difficult for immortals to create their own immortal method, but it seems to be a common thing for Chu madmen. There are dozens of seal of proving method. After returning to the Academy, the Madman of Chu absorbed and refined the fairy dew he got from Penglai Island. Wanfa Shenlian was also promoted to the 12th grade, and he created four kinds of fairy methods himself. In addition, before using wushenjiu to close the door and understand the immortal method, today''s madmen of Chu have 46 seal of the method! Forty six Zheng FA seals, which is enough to make Chu Madman''s immortal FA power get an extremely terrifying increase! "Chop!" The Madman of Chu holds the green lotus fairy sword, cuts out a sword, and roars out the light of the sword. The Madman of Chu had a strong body and an immortal body, but nothing happened. But in contrast, Dao Guan, under such impact, even he suffered a lot of trauma. His whole body flew hundreds of miles backward, directly vomited blood, and his breath was quite dispirited. And he looked at the Chu Madman intact, pupil a shrink, can''t believe a way: "this how possible, under this kind of impact, even if I also suffer not small injury, how can you be intact?" "It''s simple, because I''m better than you Chu Madman indifferent way. Holding the green lotus sword, he swept towards the crown of the sword. The light of the sword flickered one after another, and he flew the opponent out again. Dao Guan, who had been injured, was not his opponent at all. He was suppressed everywhere and could only support him with the green Python in his hand.Dao Xiu, who buried Jianhai, was shocked. In their opinion, Dao Guan is an invincible myth, but now, this myth has been broken by Chu madmen! "No, it can''t be!" "The Madman of Chu is just a kind of immortal who has not yet become an immortal. How can he win the suzerain? It''s absolutely impossible." The swordsmen were stunned. The immortals are also speechless. Obviously, Chu Madman''s strength shocked them. Dao Guan was a nine grade immortal who was close to the earth immortal after all. Many people think that Chu Madman can''t win, but now, Chu Madman slaps them with his strength. "No, no, how could I lose to him!" "How can I lose to a swordsman!" Dao Guan''s heart was extremely unwilling, and his eyes were red. With a roar, he inserted his long sword into the ground where he was buried. A powerful sword will spread out in an instant, covering the whole sword burial sea. In the void, countless patterns appear. This pattern, like a big net, envelops the whole sword burial sea. Then, the sound of sword chanting stops the clouds. I saw countless swordsmen in the hands of the long knife out of hand, hovering in the sky, extremely terrible sword idea shrouded in this world. "Chu Madman, I admit that your strength is above me, but today you will still lose to me!" "Don''t forget, this is the sea of burying swords. It''s the gathering place of Dao repair in the world. Here, it''s my main venue!" The knife crown controls the world ten thousand knives, the tone is icy to say. The Madman of Chu took a look at the countless long swords around him, and then he saw the clue, "Oh, it''s an array." "Yes, it''s the ten thousand sword sky Jue array where I buried sword sea!" Dao Guan said, raising his hand to pull ten thousand Dao, a lot of Dao Qi condenses in the void, aiming at Chu Madman one after another. This is a powerful card hidden in the sea of burying swords. Dao Guan is confident. Even if a Dixian falls here, he is confident to kill him! "Now, the Madman of Chu is really in a desperate situation!" "I didn''t expect that Dao Guan still had this means." In the void, the immortals are communicating. One of them, a middle-aged man with green hair, said faintly, "this array is very powerful. Even I''m not sure I can break it." Hearing his words, the immortals beside him looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of regret. "The company commander said that. It seems that the Madman of Chu is really doomed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 In order to defeat the Madman of Chu, Daoguan directly started the last card of the burial sword sea Ten thousand swords sky unique array! Hundreds of thousands or even millions of knives are suspended in the sky. The boundless Dao Qi sweeps the wind and clouds and shakes the void earth! But Chu Madman is locked by this endless, just like a vast ocean of Dao Qi, the whole person seems too small. All around, the immortals who watched the battle were not optimistic about the battle. Elder Qinglong, who came from Shenlong Island, shook his head and said, "even I can''t break this big array." Hearing this, everyone felt that the Madman of Chu was dead. You know, elder Qinglong is the top of Shenlong island. He is an immortal. He can''t break it, let alone a Madman of Chu. "It seems that the Madman of Chu will be finished this time." Meteorite day elder shakes head to say. On the other side, a cold color burst out from the eyes of the gun crown holding a long gun. "Unfortunately, I can''t avenge myself for no trace." In the void, tens of thousands of demon families gather together. Headed by a number of gold armored jinwuwei. "Commander Moya, what should we do now?" One jinwuwei looked at the other and said. The man who was known as the leader of the black crow was a man with black hair. His eyes were red with blood, showing a trace of treachery, which made people shudder. This jinwuwei is a powerful ancient monster, blood pupil crow! It is second only to the blood of the beast. Although the blood of leader Moya is not so pure, it is enough to make him stand out in the jinwuwei. He is one of the four leaders of jinwuwei, and his cultivation is the top Jiupin fairyland. "The demon master''s order is that if you can''t capture the madman alive, you can take his body back. In addition, the most important thing is to get the qingluan mirror on him. If he dies, we can take it more easily." "Let''s wait and see." Ink crow commander light said. "Yes." Ten thousand swords in the sky. In the face of the vast Dao Qi, Chu Madman thought that he had no hope, but he was very relaxed and indifferent. "You just said, this is your home court?" Chu Madman looked at Dao Guan with calm eyes. "Yes, can''t the ten thousand sword heaven Jue array explain anything?" The knife crown eyebrow Yu picks a way. Chu Madman''s fearless appearance made him very unhappy. In his mind, facing the most powerful card of burial sword sea, Chu Madman could not survive. He expected to see a look of horror on each other''s faces. But in fact, the other person''s expression has not changed from beginning to end, just like Everything is under control! It seems that he is not the one who is in a desperate situation, but himself. This kind of feeling makes Daoguan feel uncomfortable to the extreme. "How do you know that this sea of buried swords is not my home court?" Chu Madman suddenly meaningful said. Hearing this, Dao Guan sneered, "I think you are crazy to say such words. Go to die for me." He decided not to go on talking with Chu Madman. In order to avoid long dreams, he decided to do it. See his heart read a move, the green Python in the hand holds high, the knife intention leads to big array, countless knife Qi toward Chu Madman whistling away. But at this time, the Chu Madman suddenly burst out a terrible power of immortal knowledge! The power of his sword was combined with the power of his sword. "Immortal knowledge? How can you master the power of immortality? " Dao Guan was a little surprised. It was not only him, but the rest of the friars had a look of hell. An immortal who has not yet become an immortal has mastered the power of immortal knowledge, which completely subverts their concept of practice. But it''s not that shocking. Chu Madman''s body showed a very powerful immortal body wave, which swept the whole burial sword sea in the blink of an eye. When the sword was buried overseas, the long sword in the hands of countless sword practitioners trembled slightly, but they got rid of it and flew to the ten thousand sword heaven Jue array. "Stupid!" The crown of the sword gave a cold hum, and the terrible Qi of the sword gushed out of the array, knocking down all the flying swords. "Do you think you can compete with my big array by virtue of immortal gymnastics and ten thousand swords?"?! If that''s true, won''t my array become a decoration? " The rest of the monks thought so. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu was indifferent and his eyes were burning. The next moment. There was a sudden roar from the depths of the burial sword sea. All of them were attracted by the violent movement and looked at it one after another, with a look of uncertainty in their eyes. "What''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Dao Guan''s face changed. "Is it..."I saw a gray torrent rising from the depths of the sword burial sea. In the torrent, all the swords were dense! Most of the swords are rusty! "That, that''s the sword in Chenjian lake!" The sword King''s pupil shrank and recognized the swords. The rest of the disciples came back to their senses with an incredible color in their eyes. "How can it be that all the swords in Chenjian lake are useless swords, and how can such a power break out?" "It''s impossible. How can a group of useless swords have such power!" The goal of burying sword sea is to defeat swordsmen all over the world. Every time they defeat a swordsman, they often collect their swords and throw them into the lake as booty. How many swords have been collected in Chenjian lake over the years? Millions! There are more swords than sea swords! Now, these abandoned swords rush out of the graveyard prepared for them in the sword burial sea, with endless resentment, just like the evil spirits of swords climbing out of hell!! That power, even Dao Guan felt palpitation. "Chu Madman..." Dao Guan stares at the Madman of Chu with shock in his eyes. He never thought that the Madman of Chu could trigger the sword in Chenjian lake! Millions of abandoned swords, mixed with endless resentment, are pounding the ten thousand sword Jue Tian array. They directly tear a hole and rush towards the Madman of Chu. They circle around him and are used by him. If we say that these useless swords are evil spirits, they are Shura. That Chu Madman is now the hell king who enslaves evil spirits!! "Burying sword sea collects so many defeated swords and piles them together, so as to nourish the resentment of swords for your cultivation. But you didn''t expect that these swords, which you regard as tools and waste swords, will revenge you one day." Chu Madman looked at the knife crown light said. Hearing what he said, Daoguan''s face was very gloomy. "The sword owners of these swords are just the losers of my burial sword sea. Now without the sword owner, what can a group of abandoned swords do?" "Well, try it." Chu Madman light said. Dao Guan didn''t say much anymore. The intention of Dao swept away. The Qi of Dao in the big array swept away towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, and his sword finger coagulated, and the waste swords around him shot out. The resentment of the sword was surging, like a ferocious beast, biting the sword Qi and breaking it up. "A group of useless swords, break them for me!" Dao Guan roared, pushing the power of ten thousand Dao Tianjue array to the extreme, and countless Dao Qi burst out continuously. Chu Madman look indifferent, but also constantly lead to the gas of sword resentment. Most of the swords in this array are brand-new, but most of the swords of Chu madmen are rusty, as if they were broken when touched. Rusty sword, new sword, but at this moment, it collides extremely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Rust sword new Dao, extremely collision! The Madman of Chu controlled a million rusty swords with nine orifices and exquisite swords, which were upgraded to immortal body. He fought against the sky Jue array of ten thousand swords buried in the sword sea with endless resentment of swords! Boom, boom, boom The shocking impact broke out and the rusty sword was broken. However, it kept on coming one after another. Its ferocious power was like a vengeful ghost coming back from hell, which made people tremble. Under such an attack, it is difficult for the ten thousand sword Tianjue array to maintain its perfect state, but it has a tendency to be suppressed. "Wandao Tianjue array, has it been suppressed?" "No, it''s impossible!" Dao Guan was shocked by the endless resentment of the sword. Is this the power he used to refine Dao? It''s so terrible!! "No, the ten thousand sword heaven Jue array will never lose to you!" Dao Guan growled. He urged all the forces. Xianyuan was promoted to the extreme, and the sword intention swept out, which completely condensed the array power. A straight through the sky of terror knife shadow out of thin air generation!! "Ah Bi Dao, the heaven and the earth Daguan''s best move. When Chu Madman saw this, his sword finger coagulated, and the original power of the sword also increased to the extreme, "I''ll use this move to solve you!" After the words fell, the root of his sword was filled with evil resentment, which made his scalp numb and shiver. The fairies watching the battle outside could not help frowning. "This person''s original power is so strange that he can change freely. What''s the original power?" "This man''s practice seems to have gone beyond the norm." We should also cultivate the power of various origins. This is not uncommon. However, these people must have a special way of practice, the exclusive source, that is the foundation of a practice. But the origin of Chu Madman''s practice is too strange. No matter how well-informed the immortal is, it can''t be understood. "Have you ever really experienced infernal hell when you practice the three sabres of a bi Dao?" Just as they were pondering, the Madman of Chu made a sound. His sword pointed to the sky. The origin of the sword combined with the resentment of the sword made all the resentment of the sword turn into a ferocious ghost, roaring and roaring. "Ten thousand ghosts Chu Madman said indifferently. Facing the sword, the pupil of the crown shrank. He felt that he was in infernal hell at the moment!! "Madman Chu, die for me!" With a wave of the green Python in Daoguan''s hand, the huge shadow of the sword suddenly fell from the sky, while the Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulated and moved towards the void. Millions of rusty swords turned into evil spirits and poured out like a torrent. The shadow of the sword is cut down, countless evil spirits disintegrate and dissipate one after another, and a rusty sword is broken one after another and turned into ashes. However, the number of evil spirits is endless. With endless resentment, they are biting the shadow of the sword with vengeance and anger! In the end, the shadow of the sword is gradually broken Thousands of evil spirits tore away towards the crown of the sword, and in the blink of an eye, they submerged him in the torrent. "Go away, go away!" "You are just a bunch of useless swords. Get out of here!" Dao Guan roared wildly and waved his sword with red eyes, but it was still hard to resist the power of ghosts! Soon, he was knocked down, was ten thousand ghosts, was almost crazy biting, issued a scream. A generation of Dao Guan died in the hands of a pile of rusty swords. When the friars saw this scene, their eyes were dull and they couldn''t believe it. "The Lord is dead Killed by a Madman of Chu? " "This, how can this be?" Countless swordsmen look at Chu Madman, eyes panic, as looking at a monster, a devil. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu stands in the air, white as snow, and his sword is like ten thousand swords! With a loud noise, the ten thousand sword sky Jue array which lost the control of the crown of the sword crashed directly. A knife fell to the ground, clanging. The million rusty swords in Chenjian lake also consumed all their strength, and the resentment of swords gradually dissipated. Most of the rusty swords directly turned into pieces and fell from the air, mixing with the sword, like the rain of swords. This battle ended with the victory of Chu Madman. All the spectators were shocked. There are also some immortals with different colors in their eyes, and some of them are ready to move. Chu Madman stood still and felt the evil eyes behind him. His eyes were cold. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned to face the immortals and scanned the void. "The crown of the sword is dead. It depends on who can take my life."When the words fall, the immortals look at each other. No one dare to do it easily. After all, the combat power just shown by the other side is enough to match the top immortal in the blue fairy world. "This man is the champion of sabre killing. His original strength and physical strength must be seriously consumed. This is a good time, ladies and gentlemen." Gun crown light said. Hearing his words, people''s eyes were slightly fixed. Meteorite day fairy step forward, indifferent way: "Chu Madman, hand over the Dragon rope and use the way of huanghuo, I Shenhuo Mingjiao can let you go, no longer pursue your past offense." "Who gave you the courage to say such a thing in front of me? Are those immortals with different ideas behind you?" The Madman of Chu sneered and said that he stood with his hands down. Even though he had just gone through a peerless war, he was still in a crazy color. His body was as straight as a sword, and his posture of standing up to the heaven and earth made him look down on all the immortals in the world. "If you want to fight, you can go together!" Chu Madman said haughtily. In the face of his gesture, the monks could not help looking at him. They were scared by each other''s behavior. "No, just after the battle with Dao Guan, does he have any spare power? How dare he provoke the immortals? " "This guy is crazy!" "The first Madman of all ages, it''s really the right name." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and marveled. The immortals also felt a little suspicious. Do you really have the strength to fight against them? "Well, it''s just a bluff." Meteorite day immortal cold hum way: "Chu Madman, even if is your heyday also has no ability to compete with us these people, now of you and knife crown after World War I, and can leave some strength?" "Who has the courage to give it a try?" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. When his sword finger was coagulated, there was a flow of sword Qi at his fingertip. He pointed to the immortals and asked indifferently. One question is to make the minds of the immortals one of them. "Don''t be frightened by him. He has a lot of chances. As long as you kill him, the chance will be ours." "This man accounts for most of the opportunities in Penglai Island, and he has many secrets, which will certainly be of great help to our practice." Said the fairies. Gun crown step forward, the long gun in the hand has a gun awn, huff and puff, "Chu Madman, no trace of revenge, must revenge!" A stab in his hand, the spear burst out! As one of the seven crowns, the Lord of the holy city, the strength of gun crown is beyond doubt. It''s a proper Jiupin immortal. His shot was powerful enough to kill ordinary immortals. Chu Madman''s sword points out as soon as it condenses. Bang! The sword finger collides with the spear, and the Madman of Chu steps back. This scene, let people in front of a bright. This person, if really consume huge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Within the Academy. The Dean touched the crane next to him. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. "Oh, someone wants to kill the gentleman of my college." Chu Madman and Dao Guan, he can ignore. That''s the choice of Chu maniacs. But now, the immortals want to encircle and kill the madmen of Chu. Even if the Dean doesn''t pay attention to the world, he won''t just sit by. He got up slowly, and the thick Xianyuan swept the heaven and earth like a tsunami, stirring the void. And just as he wanted to take action, a big day suddenly rose in the distance. Millions of miles around him were dried up because of this big day. The earth was chapped and the water vapor between heaven and earth was evaporated. "Dean, I have come to discuss with you." An indifferent voice sounded. The dean''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s you, the master of the demon court!" Gong Yue faintly smiles, "demon master, if you want to talk about Tao, why don''t you let Gong Yue accompany you?" "Ha, master Yuqing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the past." A light laughter rang out, only to see a blue dragon in the air, into a man in a blue shirt. "Green Dragon Master of Shenlong island!" Gong Yue''s eyes narrowed, "interesting, it seems that the demon clan is determined to kill the Taoist friends of Chu." "We just want something about him." Green dragon master light smile. The Dragon Island wants to wear a nine sky ring and tie a dragon rope, while the supreme demon court wants to take back the qingluan mirror and study the secrets of each other. Inside the Academy. The president and Gong Yue were restrained. The rest of the gentlemen were also stumbling by the demon court and the immortals of Shenlong Island, and there was no way to go to the burial sword sea for rescue. And buried in the sword sea. The Madman of Chu is facing the immortals alone. It was the gun crown that took the lead. As soon as he shot back the Chu Madman, people immediately realized that the battle between Chu Madman and Daguan cost a lot. Otherwise, you won''t be repulsed by the gun crown. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are cruel. You have killed the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple one after another. This kind of evil behavior is not allowed by heaven and earth. Today, I will do justice for heaven." After the gun crown, it was a Luohan of Jinshan Temple who shot. With a high drink, the Buddha light on him turned into a tall Buddha Dharma image in the void and went to suppress the Madman of Chu. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Qian Lian''s sword will be cut out and the Buddha''s Dharma phase will be blasted out, and he will be shaken back again. At this time, there was a burning feeling behind him, and a fire suddenly roared towards him. The Madman of Chu cut it out with a backhand sword. The sword Qi and Shenhuo attack each other, and the air waves are rolling. It''s a meteorite. Then, Chu Madman''s sky did not know when already many a monster, completely blocked his retreat. The leader is jinwuwei! On the other hand, under the leadership of the only immortal, the Dao practitioners buried in the sword sea blocked the Madman of Chu with the demon clan. "Where are the law enforcers of the holy city?" With a wave of the long gun, he said in a cold voice. "In!" In the void came a cold cry. I saw out of the void of a law enforcement, everyone is filled with at least a virtual immortal or semi immortal atmosphere. On the other side, the sound of a dragon''s song resounds. Several dragon shadows appear and turn into human figures. Each of them is a dragon fairy. The head of a green dragon fairy, that is, elder green dragon, is the most powerful one on the scene. It has far exceeded the ordinary immortal. There is no doubt that this is a fairy! "Madman of Chu, no one has come to save you. Jian Guan is imprisoned by Dao Guan deep in the sea of burial sword. There is a dragon master in the hundred academies, and the demon master has to restrain him. Today, you are doomed." Green Dragon elder light says. He stares at Chu Madman as if he wants to see something from his opponent''s face, but unfortunately, his opponent''s look is indifferent, and he doesn''t seem to be surprised by it at all. But he''s not surprised. It doesn''t mean the rest of us are as indifferent as him. Originally, people thought that today was just the battle between Chu Madman and Dao Guan, but they didn''t expect that such a big battle had been made, which was far beyond their imagination. "Oh, my God, how much orthodoxy it must be!" "What is it that we have done to deal with so many madmen?" All the spectators were shocked. Not only the watchers who came to bury the sword sea, but most of the people in Qinglan fairyland felt the change of bury the sword sea. The emperor''s thoughts and even the immortal''s knowledge swept over, and they were all frightened by the battle, and their hearts were shocked. Such a big battle, just to deal with a Madman of Chu? Is there any mistake?As for it? In the sea of burying swords, Chu Madman''s eyes swept the whole scene, and his face showed a smile, "holy fire, Mingjiao, Jinshan Temple, holy city, Shenlong Island, and the supreme demon court, a semi remnant sea of burying swords, how much are you afraid of me in such a big battle?" His words made these orthodox immortals sink. To tell you the truth, they are really afraid of the Madman of Chu. Although the other party has not become an immortal, they are scared by the endless means. Otherwise, there were so many secrets and treasures in the Madman of Chu. They had already robbed them. Why wait until now? "Madman of Chu, I know that you still have a few immortal utensils, but in the face of such a battle, even those immortal utensils can''t save you!" Meteorite day fairy cold voice says. "No need to say more. The law enforcers will listen to the order and kill him!" The gun crown said coldly. "Vengeance for the Lord, gentlemen!" The sword menders who buried the sword sea were also in a crowd. "Come on." With a wave of his hand, a large number of demon clans behind him rushed to the Madman of Chu, intending to tear him up. In the face of unprecedented attack, Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and a lavender Guqin appears in front of him. The Guqin is full of brilliance, and the powerful immortal ware is full of fluctuation. "That''s jiuxiao huanpei!" Elder Qinglong''s eyes brightened. This is one of the purposes of their visit. "Hum, even if you have jiuxiao huanpei, how much combat power can he play with his current cultivation strength?" Meteorite day immortal cold hum way. At this point. A cold voice sounded. "The world is changing for us." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and the power of immortal knowledge turns into the power of mind and source, which disintegrates the wave of attack that first approaches him. "As soon as I enter the river and lake, I''ll be in a hurry." The fingers on the strings seem to be tuning. With a clank, the magnificent sound wave smashed the Dao Xiu that rushed up from all around, and the broken limbs and arms were flying. "Huang Tu''s success in the world is a real success." The Madman of Chu took out a pill and took it. Suddenly, the power of the source in his body, which was close to exhaustion, soared rapidly, and then recovered to the peak in the blink of an eye. Not only that, the origin of the body is more and more complete, until finally it turns into a thick and boundless immortal yuan!! Before the sound of Qin came out, Xianyuan poured out from Chu maniac''s body, which had already made many monks close to him burst to death. Countless friars present were stunned! "This, how can this be!" "Xianyuan, Xianyuan, it''s Xianyuan!" Elder Qinglong, gun crown, immortal meteorite and others are all confused. They did not expect that Chu Madman was promoted to immortal at this moment!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Chu Madman takes the three-day elixir to become immortal!! The terrible Xianyuan force takes him as the center, sweeping out, no matter it''s human or demon, even if it''s Banxian level, in front of this vast Xianyuan, it''s directly crushed into blood fog! "When I was not an immortal, killing an immortal was like killing a dog. Now that I am an immortal, do you have the courage to listen to the eight sounds of gods and demons?" Chu Madman light said. The next moment. He put his fingers on the string. With a clank, the vast Xianyuan bursts out with the sound of the zither, and the terrible sound wave spreads wave after wave. In a flash, monks and demons were smashed one after another under the terrible sound wave. The broken armor of the law enforcers of the holy city, the broken swords repaired by the sea sword, and their broken arms and limbs are flying in the air. The blood stained feathers, horns, skeletons, and the demons are also killed one after another The sound of Qin made by the Madman of Chu after he was promoted to immortality was extremely terrible. With the blessing of jiuxiao ring, even the immortal took a breath of cold air, which was extremely shocking. "How is that possible!" The gun crown of holy city is full of horror. He stabs out a gun fiercely and sees the gun awn sweeping toward the Madman of Chu like a tornado. And Chu Madman pointed to pick the string, a pull a release, the vast sound of the piano like Hongyin bell, magnificent incomparable, burst out. Gun awn in an instant collapse smashed, gun crown is difficult to resist this force, on the spot was blown away heavy damage! A piano sound, hit seven crown! When people saw this, they only felt that the scene in front of them was too fantastic! "How could this happen?" "This man''s fighting power, how could he be so terrible!" The immortals of the main road system are afraid of it. Originally, they joined hands to encircle and suppress Chu madmen, which should have been a sure thing, but now what''s the matter?! They were scared by the Madman of Chu!! The Madman of Chu has more than one piano. Qinyin turns into countless sharp blades, dense, covering a hundred thousand miles, turning into a boundary of Qinyin, encircling all the people present, and the endless sound of killing suddenly resounds! It is the spirit of the eight sound of ambush! At the moment, the friars of daotong only felt that they were not surrounded by Chu madmen, but they were surrounded by Chu madmen! This cognition made them take a breath. Panic, fear and so on rush to my heart. Someone''s trying to escape. But, ambush on all sides, Qinyin kill like a thousand troops, swept away from all directions, they have no way to escape! The sound of the zither reverberates between the heaven and the earth, accompanied by the screams and wails of the friars of the main roads, forming a terrible scene of human purgatory, which makes every friar feel cold. The white dress and Guqin became the most unforgettable memory in the eyes of the spectators. It can even be said that Nightmare! "Kill him The great immortals fought against the Madman of Chu. The immortal of meteorite day was furious, and the endless burning stream rushed towards him, turning into a ferocious roaring fire dragon. The flame immortal yuan and the Taoist pattern intertwined and circulated, baking the whole earth cracked. On the other side, the arhat of Jinshan Temple roared, and peiran''s Buddha light turned into a Buddha Dharma prime minister, who came to suppress the madmen of Chu. The jinwuwei also made a move. The evil spirit runs through the eight wastelands, and each urges the immortal method to break out. The Dragon immortals of Shenlong Island urge Xianyuan. They see dragon Qi wandering in the void, turning into dragon claws and dragon heads. The immortals from all sides are powerful and powerful. They turn into a vast ocean of energy and disturb the music of Qin. They want to kill the Madman of Chu at one stroke. "Eight sounds of gods and demons, double sounds of heaven and earth!" The Madman of Chu stirred his fingers, and the sound of the zither resounded. Countless lines spread out around him, and the power shocked the heaven and the earth! Mountains and rivers shake, heaven and earth out of order, heaven and earth resonate! The sound of the zither is like a tide, which impacts all directions! All kinds of immortal methods that were hurled towards him were easily smashed! Not only that, the immortal face of this terrible sound is a shrinking pupil, desperate to escape, want to resist. With a roar from the arhat of Jinshan Temple, his benevolent face became extremely ferocious, his hands together, and the Buddha''s light turned into a shield. But the light of Buddha can''t stop the sound of gods and demons. Just in a moment, the light of Buddha is broken into countless light spots, and the arhat of Jinshan Temple turns into a blood fog! Meteorite day fairy turned into a magic fire separation, want to use these separation to block the power of the piano. But the sound of the zither is like a tide, wave after wave. No matter how many parts he has, it doesn''t help. It''s the same! The sword immortals who buried the sword sea were all killed on the spot! Demon court, Shenlong island is also dead and wounded. "Well, what a terrible sound!" "This man''s strength has reached such a level!""Damn, it''s a miscalculation!" The immortals looked at the Chu Madman with lingering fear, just like looking at a monster, and their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. "Let''s go!" "It''s not an opponent. Let''s go!" Some immortals have lost the confidence to fight with Chu Madman and want to run away. "Do you think you can go now?" As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman was solidified, there was sword Qi coming from heaven and earth, interwoven in the void and turned into a net of heaven and earth. Sword Qi weaving Tianluo! The combination of sword Qi and Qin Yin blocks the immortal''s retreat. The next moment, several sword Qi burst out from the fingers of Chu Madman. There was a lotus blossom at the place where the sword Qi passed. It was the meaning of thousand lotus sword! Bang, bang, Bang Those immortals who want to escape are killed by sword Qi on the spot. The Madman of Chu can kill ordinary immortals before he becomes an immortal. Now he steps into the immortal world with the help of the three-day immortal rising pill. Even the Jiupin immortal of Qiguan level can''t resist his moves. What''s more, these ordinary fairies? "Chu Madman!" At this time, a big shout sounded. The Chu Madman subconsciously looked over, and saw the black crow leader in the Jinwu guard staring at it. It seemed that there were two whirlpools in the blood colored pupil, and an invisible impact shook the soul! This is a soul attack! This is also the magic power of blood pupil crow, the eye of blood crow! "Come on, do it!" The leader of the Raven roared. His magic power is very powerful. Under the immortal, his soul can be smashed at a glance and never be reborn. Even immortals will be affected. In his opinion, although the Chu Madman''s strength at this time is strong, but by his magical power attack, now should fall into a short daze, and this time, enough to kill each other ten times! The rest of the immortals have started. All kinds of immortal methods, once again toward Chu Madman. But at this time, Chu Madman''s fingers moved. The great sound is hard to hear. means the string is chosen, the piano is silent, the world is silent, and the death comes silently. One by one, the immortals were killed by Qinyin! Everyone is confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t it affected by supernatural powers?! Even the leader himself was confused. You know, his magic power has always been invincible, even the immortal will be hurt, and never failed. But today, it doesn''t play any role in the Madman of Chu! "Soul attack is indeed rare, but it''s a pity that this kind of soul attack to me is only mayflies shaking trees." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 How strong is the soul power of Chu Madman? Now, he has reached the seventh turn of the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. He has three immortal souls. The strength of the immortal soul even reaches the level of the earth immortal. In addition, he can use the power of the immortal soul on his own. The leader of the Moya wants to attack him with his soul, which is just fantastic. The reason why soul attack is frightening is that it is impossible to defend against it. If it is not for the friars who practice the way of soul, it is difficult to effectively resist it. In the same environment, the soul friars are almost invincible. It''s a common practice to step up the challenge. But if we meet the same friars who practice the way of soul, then it is the soul power and the degree of control of both sides. Obviously, the leader of Moya is far less than the Madman of Chu. Jiuzhuansanyuan soul refining formula is a divine skill. That''s the level of the immortal Sutra. "Now, it''s all over." Chu Madman light said. He plucked the strings, and the vast sound came out again. No one can resist the rest of the immortal, falling one after another, even if the ink crow leader such jinwuwei, also can''t stop for long. The only earth immortal, elder Qinglong, saw that the situation was gone, and his figure flashed and flew away towards the distance. With his strength, it''s not too difficult for him to break through the boundary of Qin sound and sword Qi built by Chu madmen. But there was a cool flash in the eyes of Chu Madman. "I said it''s too late to leave now." His heart read a move, only to see a red, similar to the rope like fairy ware flew toward the green dragon elder. This is the real immortal weapon, dragon rope! The speed of binding the Dragon rope is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the elder Qinglong is bound, and it''s hard for him to break away with his strength. "Roar!" With a roar, elder Qinglong suddenly turned into a real person. A huge green dragon tens of thousands of feet long! But the strange thing is that even if he turned into a real person, his body soared countless times, but the Dragon rope was also growing. The roar goes on and on, and the green dragon struggles, but in any case, he can''t get rid of the rope. There was a pattern on the Dragon rope, and Xianhui was in full bloom. After a while, the elder Qinglong, who was still struggling, seemed to lose his strength in a moment and fell from the air to the ground. Boom, the whole ground was shocked. "Tut Tut, it''s really immortal, and its power is not vulgar." The Madman of Chu was astonished. Then, he put away the nine Xiao hoop and came to elder Qinglong. Without second words, he raised his hand and cut it out with a sword! A large number of dragon blood gushed out, and where the dragon blood splashed out, only the withered trees were in spring, and the earth was rejuvenated. Qinglong, the sacred beast of wood. Its dragon blood has strong life force. Chu Madman looked at the green dragon elder who was killed by him, and his eyes lit up, "a real dragon of the level of earth immortal, this is a treasure." He put the Green Dragon into the heaven and earth ring. After all this, he converged. He looked into the distance and murmured, "this battle is not really over yet, holy city Please wait He turned and plundered into the depths of the sea. There''s only a bunch of dead friars left. "All, all dead?" A monk looked at the countless broken limbs and arms in front of him, just like the scene of purgatory in the world, and could not help saying dejectedly. Then, countless friars took a breath of air. "All dead!" "Well, how many immortals have died?" In the distance. Within the Academy. Mr. Zhong, the president, Gong Yue and the green dragon master and demon master who came to check all felt the breath of burying the sword sea in the distance. "Even if you try your best, it''s a pity that the difference is beyond your imagination." The president said with a faint smile. Although he seems calm on the surface, his heart is almost shocked with others. No matter how much he overestimated the Madman of Chu, he didn''t expect that the other party could kill so many immortals! Is it still human?! What a monster! "The strength of this person is beyond imagination. It seems that we have to find another way to deal with this person." The demon master thought to himself. He and the Green Dragon Lord looked at each other, and then quickly left. "Dean, I finally know why you are sure that he can win the crown of Dao. This kind of strength, let alone one crown of Dao, will not help even if ten come." Gong Yue said with admiration. "It should be that Taoist friend of Chu used some way to force him up. I think he just took some pills." The dean said thoughtfully. "Pills?" Gong Yue is also quite surprised, pondering: "can make people become immortal, is it the legend of Sheng Xian Dan?""Well, maybe." "No, even in the ancient complete fairyland, shengxiandan is an extremely rare pill. It hasn''t appeared for nearly an era in Qinglan fairyland." Gong Yue said. "Oh, there are many secrets about Chu Daoyou." The president said with a faint smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Buried in the sea of swords. In a dark dungeon, only a few candles flickered. There''s an old man with a shawl in the dungeon. At this time, a woman in elegant robes came slowly, accompanied by a voice. The old man, Jianguan, looked up at her and said, "Caiyi, what are you doing here?" Originally, Daoguan wanted to kill him, but because of Caiyi''s plea, he saved his life. "Come and let you out." Caiyi said with a faint smile. She lifted her hand to release the sword crown from the dungeon. Sword crown a Leng, "you this is to do what." "Juexin, you said that if you could promise me not to take part in the contest, what would we be like now?" Caiyi said with a soft smile. Jian Guan also showed the color of nostalgia, "at that time, you asked me not to fight with Dao Guan, let me take you away and live our life, but as a Jian Xiu, I couldn''t avoid fighting." "Yes, what a proud man you are." The color clothes whisper a way, in the eyes peep out a touch of bitterness. Then she turned pale and vomited black blood. "What''s the matter?" He came forward to check the color clothes, but found that there was a strong force in her body was corroding her heart. But after a while, the color clothes were dying. "In my life, you are the one I am most sorry for, but I really didn''t have a choice..." "Now, Dao Guan is dead. I''m his wife. I didn''t love him when I was born. Now that he''s dead, I''m going to accompany him. I''m really sorry..." Colorful clothes whispered. Jian Guan is puzzled when he listens to the other party''s words, but the beauty''s vitality is gradually cut off in front of him, which makes his heart ache. "Why, why do you do such a stupid thing." "Why..." At this time, Chu Madman walked into the dungeon. He looked at the tearful sword crown holding the corpse in colorful clothes and frowned slightly. "Young master, please help Caiyi." Sword crown see Chu Madman, as if to see life-saving straw, quickly said. Chu Madman came forward to check for a while, shook his head, "she''s dead, I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life." The sword crown hears speech, full face decadent, the vision becomes a little dull. "Take good care of her affairs. I''ll wait for you overseas." The Madman of Chu sighed. The word "love" is both mysterious and mysterious. Even the fairy can''t understand it. He didn''t have any consolation, so he had to let Jian Guan himself be quiet. Then he turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The Madman of Chu did not leave the sea immediately. He came to Chenjian Lake deep in the sea of burying swords, even if the swords here were moved by his immortal body to fight against Daoguan. But there is still a lot of resentment here. "Gee." Here, the Madman of Chu saw a man. The sword king, one of the twelve immortals. The opposite Fang Zheng came out of the lake with a dark irregular stone the size of a human head in his hand. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s..." "The essence of this curse is still there. As long as there is this thing, I will have a chance to make a comeback. Now the sword burial sea has been destroyed. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I can''t let you go, Madman of Chu!" The king murmured. When he mentioned Chu Madman, his eyes showed the color of resentment. But at this time. A figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him. "I seem to hear someone calling me." Seeing the white figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Dao Wang''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his original resentment was replaced by panic. "Chu, Chu Madman!" Although he wanted to find Chu Madman revenge. However, the premise is that he must have that ability. Now he has no room to resist in front of Chu Madman. "Yes, it''s me. Hello." Chu Madman said with a smile. Then he pointed slowly. Bang! The king''s head suddenly turned into a blood mist! Chu Madman look unchanged, will take the black stone in his hand, carefully look at a while, "little love, analysis." "The crystal of curse and resentment is born from the resentment of heaven and earth..." After some analysis, Chu Madman understood the function of this curse and resentment crystal. To put it bluntly, it is a treasure that can transform the aura of heaven and earth into resentment. The terrible sword resentment in Chenjian lake is mostly produced by this thing, which can be said to be the foundation of the sword sea. For the friars who practice the way of curse and resentment, this crystal of curse and resentment is a dream treasure. Its value is not even worse than that of a celestial artifact. However, although it is powerful, it is very difficult to refine it. If you are not careful, your mind and soul will be eroded by resentment and become a killing machine. Even Dao Guan didn''t dare to refine it easily. He could only absorb and refine it slowly by accumulating the Qi of sword resentment. "Interesting." "It''s not in vain for me to come here to Chenjian lake." He came to Chenjian lake because he sensed something strange here. It seems that it was the crystal of this curse. This treasure is of great use to him. Although he did not practice the way of curse and resentment, the source of self-improvement and invincibility could be transformed into any known source in the universe. This also includes the origin of the curse. And the source of his previous understanding just has the source of resentment. He can absorb and refine it. "It''s preliminarily estimated that after refining this thing, I should be able to really become an immortal." Chu Madman whispered. Put away the curse, he turned and left. Buried sword at the gate of the sea. Jian Guan had already disposed of the corpse in colorful clothes. He stood in the same place with a cold face. The friars around looked at him with curiosity on his face. They''re all wondering why they''re still alive. "You say, why don''t you just kill the sword crown after it was seized by Dao Guan? What''s the point of locking him up?" "It''s said that it''s because of a woman pleading." "I heard that the woman was the wife of Dao Guan. Tut, I heard that Jian Guan had a love affair with that woman in those years..." "Come on, the mother of the sword burial sea has done this kind of thing, and the sword crown can endure it?" Whoosh, whoosh Several swords passed by. Those friars who were chewing their tongue died on the spot. Sword crown look indifferent put down his hand, people see this scene immediately silent, dare not talk. Although the reputation of Jian Guan is far less than that of that time, his strength is still rare in Qinglan fairyland. "Jian Guan, after traveling for so many years, when will you come back?" The Taoist of Longyin went to the sword crown and said. Jian Guan took a look at him and said, "you can take care of Longyin sword sect now. As for me, I am determined to follow you." "Chu Madman It''s all right Taoist Longyin pondered for a while and nodded slightly. Now Chu Madman strength is extraordinary, with sword crown as a link, they can play a good relationship with each other. This is beneficial and harmless to the Longyin sword sect. Soon. The Madman of Chu came out after searching in the sea of burying swords.Seeing this, Jian Guan went up and said, "I''ve seen you, young master." He had heard of what happened here, and knew that Chu Madman challenged the whole burial sword sea for him, and even was encircled and suppressed by a group of orthodoxy, which made him more determined to the other side. "Well, let''s go." Chu Madman looked to the distance, "things are not over." "Yes." Jian Guan followed the Madman of Chu to leave the burial sword sea, but many people were a little confused when they heard what the Madman of Chu had just said. "It''s not over yet? What does that mean? " "Is, is the Madman of Chu going to take revenge on those immortals who took part in the siege of him?" Someone thought of something and took a breath of air conditioning. Suddenly, people''s faces changed greatly. This is amazing. And the battle of burying sword sea also spread quickly throughout the whole blue fairy world. Many people were scared to death. In a magnificent city. An immortal rushed out and said in horror: "open the defense array of holy city, everyone, first level alert!" I saw countless patterns intertwined in the void, and a huge white mask shrouded the whole city. "Vice mayor, what happened?" A law enforcer couldn''t help asking the immortal. The immortal, who was also the Deputy Lord of the holy city, took a deep breath and said, "holy city It''s a disaster I haven''t waited for the law enforcer to continue to ask. Then, two figures came out of the void. They were Madman of Chu and Jian Guan. "Taoist friend of Chu, our holy city is willing to make amends to you for the past behavior, and please have a lot of..." Before he finished his words, the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and a bright sword light burst out from his fingertips. The light of the sword is like a flood, and it falls on the defensive array of the holy city. The whole array was shaking wildly. Then, cracks spread from the shield. With a loud bang. Holy city defense array Broken!! The Madman of Chu coldly watched all this happen, and then pointed out with a sword, the terrible sword light locked the vice Lord of the holy city. The pupil of that pair of city Lord fiercely shrinks, quickly blow out a palm. But I can see that the light of the sword is overwhelming! Palm gas, burst! And the vice Lord of the holy city turned into a blood mist on the spot. Many monks in the holy city turned pale with fear. It was the supreme immortal in the holy city, next only to the spear crown, but such an existence could not be stopped even by the Madman of Chu. The gap is too big. So big that no one can resist. "After today, the holy city will no longer exist in Qinglan fairyland." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The holy city faces unprecedented disaster. As the maker of disaster, Chu Madman had no pity at all. He even destroyed a civilization. Let alone a orthodoxy. His sword finger was frozen. I saw a huge purple lotus rising from the surface of the earth, blooming slowly, and the sword Qi was blooming from the flower buds, sweeping all over the world. All over the place, the earth is moving, the sky is falling apart! But none of the friars can resist it. The sword crown looks at one side, can''t help but secretly sigh, "childe''s thousand lotus sword meaning has far exceeded I don''t know how many." "Chu Madman, don''t be wild!" In the holy city, an immortal rises from the sky, his eyes are red, and his whole body is almost integrated with a blood red long gun in his hand. He turns into a blood colored spear, carrying the breath of smashing everything, and rolls towards the Madman of Chu. This is a desperate move! It''s a way to die together! Even if a Jiupin immortal faces this kind of move, he will be severely damaged. But Chu Madman is not moved, "if the gun crown in front of me to show this move, perhaps, there is a little use." "But unfortunately, you are too weak." As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the sword light gushes out from the fingertip. The void is torn by this sword Qi. The bloody spear also collapsed in the blink of an eye, and the immortal with the gun exploded into a blood mist! In the holy city, countless monks looked at the Chu Madman with fear and anger in their eyes. Some of them knelt down to beg for mercy, some of them stood in the same place in despair, some of them swore loudly and rose up to resist Today''s Chu Madman is like a demon who has destroyed the world. But he didn''t care. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the sword Qi shuttles back and forth in the void Soon after. The magnificent holy city of the past has become extremely dilapidated. All the immortals have died, and the rest of the monks have died seven to eight Holy city, fall! "Next, Jinshan Temple!" Chu Madman said indifferently. The space transports the skill to display, two people disappeared in the original place. Hundreds of millions of miles away. In a huge temple full of incense. In the temple, nearly 100000 monks sit on the square, chanting Buddhist scriptures, and the boundless light of Buddha shines everywhere. And just then. The void burst open. A young man in white came slowly, and a surge of terror swept all over the Jinshan Temple. The faces of countless monks changed greatly, and they trembled all over. "Is this, is this the devil?" "What a terrible power!" "Don''t stop and continue to chant the Scriptures. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and wipe out this crazy devil for the common people!" The sound of chanting sutras is endless, and the vast Buddha light is like a vast ocean. The Madman of Chu came down from the sky and was as powerful as hell. He was just a man, but he made the heaven and earth tremble madly. Light footstep, fall in Jinshan Temple. But the earth is hard to bear! The whole Jinshan Temple fell into an unprecedented shock. The wind roared for thousands of miles, the earth burst, the sand blew away, the Buddha halls collapsed, and the Buddha statues were hard to be smashed! At this moment, the Ten Thousand Buddhas are dim and the heavens are shocked! "Jinshan Temple, where is your Buddha?" Said the indifferent man. The cold voice resounds through the world. "Amitabha." An old monk in a golden red cassock came out and looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of compassion. "The sea of suffering is boundless. If you look back, please stop." Chu maniac sneers, light way: "you only have this set of words?"? This will not save your lives. " As soon as his sword finger coagulates, he makes a stroke in the void. Purple sword light suddenly poured out, flying in the void, a sword into ten thousand swords, countless sword light intertwined, forming a net! The whole Jinshan Temple is shrouded in this big net of sword Qi, facing an unprecedented threat of death. Seeing this, the abbot of Jinshan Temple''s face changed. "Amitabha, benefactor, since you are stubborn, I will stop your evil deeds even if I fight for my life!" "The grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas''!" One hundred thousand monks chanted Buddhist scriptures together, and the endless light of Buddha surged in the air like a vast ocean. Unexpectedly, it was bestowed on the abbot of Jinshan Temple, which made his breath extremely terrifying. He sat cross legged, with a golden light on his body and a solemn face. "Da Fan Tian Zhang!" The abbot of Jinshan Temple let out a long roar, and the Buddha light on his body surged, and his palm pushed out, and the big hand of the Buddha light went to the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, Chu Madman chuckled, "even if you gather the power of Buddhas, you still can''t stop this The way to destroy BuddhaHis sword points to the sky, and the void gives birth to lotus. It''s beautiful. A purple sword shadow rises from the sky, and it''s cut down bravely with endless sword pressure! Sword shadow, Buddha light giant palm, crash! The earth, the void burst open! The light of the Buddha was broken, the shadow of the sword was so strong that it swept to the abbot of Jinshan Temple and blew him out for tens of miles! Seeing this, 100000 monks couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "It''s a terrible strength. It''s blessed by the ten thousand Buddha Chaotian array. Isn''t the abbot his opponent?" "How strong is this man?" "Mad devil, mad devil!" The spirit of 100000 monks was shaken, and the light of Buddha could not help but dim. But has Luo Han to see like this, immediately loudly drinks, "all awakes for me, continues to operate the big formation, we have not lost!" The monk stabilized his mind and continued to chant scriptures. In the distance. The abbot of Jinshan Temple rushed out of the ruins, suspended in the air, surrounded by boundless Buddha light, which stimulated the power of the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas to the extreme. The light of Buddha and the pattern of Tao interweave and turn into a huge Buddha Dharma phase, tens of thousands of feet holding Vajra''s magic wand, "the phase of Weituo!" Weituo, Buddhist dharma protector. He is the most powerful Buddhist in the legend of the ancient fairyland. The abbot of Jinshan Temple now uses the form of Wei Tuo, which is the most powerful form of Buddhism in Jinshan Temple. "Wei Tuo is here, crazy devil, not yet Said the abbot of Jinshan Temple. And behind him, the Wei Tuo FA Xiang also raised his diamond pestle high and waved it to the Chu Madman. In the crash, the earth breaks down and the mountains and rivers collapse! The boundless light of Buddha blocks the void. The Madman of Chu has no fear of this dharma phase in front of him. "If it was Weituo''s real body, Jinshan Temple might be invincible in this fairyland, but unfortunately, a Dharma Prime Minister could not even exert one tenth of his power, so he wanted to kill me?" See Chu Madman sword finger a coagulate, sword finger a stroke in the air. This blow is not sword Qi. It''s the invincible method that he hasn''t used for a long time! I saw an endless purple torrent burst out, with the power of the invincible source, making the universe turbulent, the sun and the moon upside down! This blow is on the top of Wei Tuo FA Xiang. With a loud noise, Wei Tuo FA Xiang, burst! The abbot of Jinshan Temple vomited blood and flew upside down. The power of terror made the whole Jinshan Temple burst again, and a crack with a depth of ten thousand feet directly appeared on the surface. And in the crack, a strange flow of blood light turned out. Chu Madman saw this, his eyes flashed. "Oh, the Jinshan Temple, there are secrets." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Oh, the Jinshan Temple, there are secrets." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, looking at the crack. In the crack, the blood light diffuses out, and there is a disgusting resentment. It is hard to imagine that there is such a terrible resentment hidden under the solemn and sacred Jinshan Temple. The Madman of Chu explored deeper into the crack. In the underground, a thick and bloody river is constantly surging. The resentment comes from the blood river. At the end of the river, there is a bloody pestle for subduing demons, which is different from that seen by Chu madmen. There are three faces on the top of the pestle. Look carefully, the three faces represent Greed, anger, and infatuation. The blood color subdues the devil, the pestle is very evil, is absorbing this blood River innumerable resentment unceasingly, nourishes oneself. When Chu Madman saw this, the omniscient spirit opened. "Blame Buddha and devil pestle, the heritage of the evil Buddha sect in the past..." After some analysis, the Madman of Chu found out the origin of this pestle, which was the same as the blood Buddha with three heads and six arms. It was all from the evil Buddha sect. And it''s just as badly damaged. The difference is that the three headed and six armed blood Buddha only needs to find the separated parts and fuse them together again. But it''s different. It needs endless essence and blood to feed to restore its strength. After the destruction of the evil Buddha sect in the past, it was obtained by Jinshan Temple and has been secretly repairing this immortal weapon. "Ha ha, what a Jinshan Temple, what a holy land of Buddhism! Who could have thought that such a filthy and resentful thing could be hidden in such a sacred and solemn place?" The Madman of Chu laughs with endless irony. The virtual sky, with the Chu Madman to come, but has been watching the sword crown is also full of consternation, to this scene, very surprised. In the distance, the abbot of Jinshan Temple was very ugly. He gave a cold hum, then raised his hand and held it in the void. The pestle of complaining Buddha and devil in the abyss rose to the sky and flew towards him. Starting with the magic pestle, the Holy Buddha light on the abbot of Jinshan Temple was suddenly stained with blood, revealing a kind of gloomy and treacherous feeling. There''s not a bit of the appearance of the eminent monk just now. "In this fairyland, only power is the most real. As long as you can master the power, even with the help of the power of the evil Buddha, what Said the abbot. He has a magic pestle in his hand, and his momentum is soaring! Not only that, because he is the core of the grand array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddha light and even the will of the ten thousand monks are connected with him. When he holds the magic pestle in his hand, as a arhat, he has high cultivation and can use the power of the magic pestle. But the boundless resentment followed the Buddha''s light and eroded to the 100000 monks, who were few Arhats. All of a sudden, countless monks, with red eyes, fell into madness and began to fight against their fellow practitioners. Chaos is the best portrayal of Jinshan Temple at the moment. "Oh, the Buddha does not become a Buddha, and the devil does not become a devil. What an amazing sight it is." Chu Madman sneered. "You did all this! If you didn''t come to me, how could I use this pestle to blame Buddha and devil? How could Jinshan Temple be like this The abbot of Jinshan Temple said in a gloomy tone. With that, he waved the pestle in his hand. I saw a fierce burst of bloody Buddha light, flying away towards the Madman of Chu. Its strength was close to the level of the earth immortal. The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and cuts out with one sword. There is an invincible sword in it. Extremely moves the collision, Chu Madman retrogresses several steps. "Is that what you call power? But that''s it. " The Madman of Chu sneered. "Hum!" Hearing what he said, the abbot of Jinshan Temple gave a cold hum and waved the magic pestle in his hand one after another. The terrible light of Buddha poured out one after another. Bang, bang, bang! The void vibrates one after another. Chu Madman sword command dance, these attacks one by one collapse. Just when the abbot of Jinshan Temple was planning to continue to attack, he saw the Madman of Chu step out, with boundless authority. "Let''s see what power is!" Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the seal of the method of proof comes out through the body. One sword! The light of the sword is like a flood, tearing the void for tens of thousands of miles! "Not good!" The abbot of Jinshan Temple felt an unprecedented threat of death as his pupils shrank. He urged the immortal yuan in his body to the extreme and waved out the pestle with all his strength, sending out a bloody Buddha light. Great collision! But see the sword light, the Buddha light, break! The light of the sword blows on the abbot of Jinshan Temple, which makes his four limbs burst in an instant, and the immortal body suffers unprecedented damage. The pestle of complaining Buddha and devil in his hand is no longer able to hold tightly, so he gets rid of it.Chu Madman raised his hand and held the magic pestle in his hand. The moment the magic pestle started, the endless resentment constantly impacted the mind of the Chu Madman, and all kinds of illusions constantly emerged like a slide, trying to confuse him and erode his soul. If the rest of the friars, they would have been enslaved to the magic pestle. But Chu Madman''s heart of Tao can''t be shaken. The illusion created by the magic pestle is not worth mentioning to him at all. He gave a cold hum, and the original force in his body rushed out. To his surprise, the moment the power of the magic pestle touched his original force, he immediately drew back and obediently surrendered. "Oh, it''s quite easy. I thought it would take a lot of money." The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. Is it because of his special origin that he is unique in taming and refining these immortals? At the beginning, refining the Dragon rope seemed to be very easy. Chu Madman thought to himself. He put away the pestle, then went to the abbot of Jinshan Temple, and lay on the ground with his face covered with ashes. Chu Madman''s sword finger moved, and a sword light burst out. Abbot of Jinshan Temple, fall! After all this, the Madman of Chu ignored the chaotic Jinshan Temple, turned around and left for the next destination Shenhuo Mingjiao! Soon after he left, the monks of Jinshan Temple gradually came to their senses from the fighting, but it was too late. Because of their fratricidal actions, nearly 80% of the monks in Jinshan Temple were killed and injured, and Jinshan Temple is dead in name. Jinshan Temple, fall! Under the ground of Jinshan Temple, at the end of the continuous blood River, suddenly a pair of eyes opened, looking around with curiosity and evil eyes. Finally, a monk in blood came out of the blood river. The monk is young and handsome. He has a pair of blood pupils. On him, there is a flow of blood Buddha light. "I was born in a river of blood that gathers all souls'' grievances, and I listen to Buddhism all day long. From today on, I call Blood Buddha Boom Over Jinshan Temple, lightning and thunder, dark clouds cover the top. The birth of blood Buddha changes the color of heaven and earth! In the fairyland, many great powers are aware of it. Looking in the direction of Jinshan Temple, they are surprised. "The battle of destiny is not over yet, and this kind of thing is born between heaven and earth. There are so many variables in this world." "Oh, the most Yin and evil things are interesting. I don''t know which one is better than the first madman in ancient and modern times?" "The son of heaven, the blood Buddha of extreme Yin and evil, plus the first maniac of all ages, this life is really wonderful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Far away, void. The Madman of Chu felt the evil spirit coming from the Jinshan Temple, and his face was a little strange. "Oh, this breath, it seems that I just missed something? Interesting. " He pondered for a while, but did not return. He is now close to Shenhuo Mingjiao. As for the most Yin and evil things, if they come across in the future, they will be crushed to death at that time. It''s not a big deal. And now. Shenhuo Mingjiao. The Lord of Shenhuo Mingjiao had learned that the Madman of Chu had destroyed the holy city and Jinshan Temple one after another, and his face was sad. "I knew that the Chu Madman was so strong that I shouldn''t have provoked him at the beginning. Now, disaster is coming!" Shenhuo sect leader said bitterly. In front of him, Lin Yan took a deep breath, his face was not willing. Since he came back from Penglai Island last time, he has been practicing hard, trying to catch up with the Madman of Chu. However, before he had made much progress, he heard that the Madman of Chu had destroyed all the Alliance forces. This shocked him, but at the same time, he was not willing to go to the extreme. He is the son of heaven! With the will of the fairyland and the way of practicing divine fire, how could it be suppressed by the madmen of Chu all the time. Now, when the word Tianjiao is mentioned, the first thing that people think about is the Madman of Chu. As for him and other people, he has become a foil. "Lin Yan, take this." At this time, Shenhuo Mingjiao took out a three legged copper stove. This copper furnace is very simple, with mysterious characters on it, giving people a sense of unfathomability. "What is it?" Seeing this stove, I don''t know why, Lin Yan felt a kind of resonance in the dark. As if it belonged to him. "This is something handed down from the past generations of our Shenhuo Mingjiao. It''s said that it contains some secret. Unfortunately, the successive masters of Shenhuo Mingjiao have not been able to find out the secret." "Now, I''ll give it to you, and you will leave Shenhuo Mingjiao immediately. If you can solve the secret of this copper stove in the future, you may have a chance to defeat the Madman of Chu and rebuild Shenhuo Mingjiao." Hearing this, Lin Yan took over the copper stove, and his eyes showed a firm color. "Master, don''t worry, I, Lin Yan, as the son of heaven, have great fortune. One day, I will wait for revenge for you!" With that, he turned away without looking back. Madman Chu, wait for me! I, Lin Yan, am not inferior to you! The leader of Shenhuo sect looks at Lin Yan leaving and shakes his head. He doesn''t really expect Lin Yan to reorganize Shenhuo Mingjiao. He can see that Lin Yan is fickle, and it''s impossible to say that he has any feelings for Shenhuo Mingjiao. The reason why he let the other party leave with the copper stove is also very simple, that is, he hopes that the other party can bring trouble to the Chu Madman in the future. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, the battle of destiny is not over yet. The contest between you and the son of destiny has just begun." "Can you laugh to the end?" The leader of Shenhuo whispered. All of a sudden, a very terrible pressure suddenly broke out from the outside of Shenhuo Mingjiao, sweeping all over the world! The leader of Shenhuo''s face changed, "here it is!" Shenhuo Mingjiao general forum. Countless friars gathered together, looking at the white figure coming out of the void, his eyes were full of uncontrollable fear. "Come, come!" "Madman of Chu, here it is!" Whoosh A flash of fire swept out from the general arena, containing the power of Xianyuan, and came to the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed and his sword finger coagulated, cutting to the fire. With a bang, sparks are flying. A man came out of the fire. It is the leader of Shenhuo. His accomplishments are equal to those of Qiguan, and they are all in Jiupin fairyland. "Madman of Chu, if you want to destroy me, you should step over my body first." The leader of Shenhuo said coldly. He clenched his fist and smashed it at the top of a mountain in the distance. I saw the mountain burst open, and the golden flame rose from the sky, burning like a torch. Between heaven and earth, there are a lot of inflammatory flow. "Burn my fire, fight!" With a long roar from the leader of Shenhuo sect, the flow of fire around him surged into his body and made his breath soar. "It seems that this is your card." Chu Madman light said. With a flick of his sleeve, he put a lavender Guqin across his face. It''s an immortal weapon. It''s jiuxiao huanpei! "Let the gods and Demons Bayin bury you." "Come on!" The leader of Shenhuo gave a cold hum.Boom! The fire is burning everywhere. And Chu Madman stood still, pointed to pick the string, clank, the first song of the eight sounds of the gods and demons, the vast world suddenly resounded! The sound of the zither swept through the sky and broke the magic fire. The power spread to the bottom, and the disciples of Shenhuo Mingjiao died one after another. Not far away, the crown of the sword is amazing. "Childe''s piano sound is really terrible!" He had heard that the Madman of Chu destroyed the Alliance Army of orthodoxy one by one, but his ears were not as good as his own. He was shocked by the power. At the same time, he also had a sense of urgency. Childe''s strength is so amazing. If he doesn''t make progress, how can he solve his problems in the future? "It seems that after going back this time, we have to find a time to shut up." The sword crown murmured. Although he lost to Dao Guan again this time, he didn''t get nothing. Through this battle, he had reached the threshold of the earth immortal. With the death of Caiyi, he completely cut off his inner feelings, no longer fetters, breaking through Dixian is a sure thing. Zheng, Zheng The piano sound of Chu Madman resounds in all directions. The sound of the zither is like thunder, one after another. The leader of Shenhuo sect can''t fight against it at all. Even if he spared all the efforts of the whole sect, he will only be defeated! "Heaven and earth both ring!" The seventh song of eight sounds of gods and Demons resounds! The sound of terror turned the whole Shenhuo Mingjiao forum upside down, and countless disciples died. And God fire sect leader is the first to bear the brunt, immortal body burst! "Master Dead? " A friar shocked said. "Run away!" "Devil, this is a devil!" One by one the friars started to run away in a panic, but the sword crown looked at them not far away, and the sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi poured out all over the sky. Chu Madman see this, also ignore. After a while, Shenhuo Mingjiao Fall! The Madman of Chu looked into the distance and thought for a while. There are also Shenlong island and the supreme demon court besieging him, but these two orthodoxy originated from the ancient immortals, and their inside information is not comparable to the immortal orthodoxy of Shenhuo Mingjiao, which is very powerful. The Madman of Chu even suspected that the other party had immortals. With the strength of the Madman of Chu, there is still some distance to compete with those characters. "What''s more important is that the effect of three-day promotion of immortality will soon be over. It''s better to go back to the academy and really break through into immortality." Chu Madman whispered. Said, his fairy yuan wave like tide quickly receded. Next to him, Jian Guan was a little surprised. Then suddenly, "it seems that the young master broke through the immortal realm by some means." In the fairyland, many people are paying attention to the actions of Chu madmen, and the rapid dissipation of Xianyuan fluctuation is also noticeable. "It seems that Chu Madman has not become an immortal yet." "He should have used some secret method, or took some kind of natural resources and local treasures, which made him a immortal for a short time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 The news of the destruction of the four immortals, namely, burying sword sea, holy city, Jinshan Temple and Shenhuo Mingjiao, quickly spread all over the Qinglan fairy kingdom. For a moment, the name of Chu Madman shocked the whole fairyland. It''s not an immortal orthodoxy. It''s four immortals!! In just three days, the four immortals were destroyed one after another by Chu madmen, which shocked countless people. "It''s cruel, it''s cruel!" "The four immortals are gone. This Chu Madman can do it. This guy is a crazy devil." "No one can offend this person in the future." The whole fairyland is shaking madly because of the three words of Chu Madman. At this time, the Madman of Chu, who made countless troubles, returned to the hundred academies and was ready to break through the immortal realm. The sword crown also shut down to break through the fairyland. Blue feather, little fox is also in their own cultivation. Time goes by. It''s been a year since the Madman of Chu destroyed the three immortals. In this year, the Madman of Chu was closed. Obviously, breaking through the immortal is more difficult than he thought. Perhaps, this is because his origin is different from ordinary people. In the year of Chu Madman''s seclusion, the outside world was changeable, and many things happened. For example, Yuanxu, the son of heaven in the Dayuan Dynasty, became one of the Taoists. For another example, after the destruction of Shenhuo Mingjiao, tianmingzi Linyan experienced in various places and rose rapidly with his outstanding courage and courage. There is also a rumor that Lin Yan learned an ingenious alchemy from nowhere. With this ingenious alchemy, he was honored as a VIP wherever he went and admired by tens of thousands of people. There is also Yin Honghua, blue feather two girls in the fairyland also spread such a big reputation, known as the green orchid four Shu two. Recently, another big news came out. That is, Jinlong young master, the God''s son of Shenlong Island, was the first to survive the three disasters and nine robberies, ranking in the immortal class!! This news has caused quite a stir. You know, although the Golden Dragon young master of Shenlong island is not very aggressive, his strength can be imagined just by thinking about it. God dragon island gold dragon vein little master. At least a fairy king. Besides, it''s destiny! How powerful is his fighting power? Many people even compare him with the Chu Madman in the famous fairy world a year ago to see who is better. Some people say it''s a Madman of Chu. After all, dozens of immortals have been killed by the other party. The whole fairyland can be seen for its strong fighting power. And some people say it''s Jinlong Shaozhu. The reason is that the Madman of Chu was forced to ascend to the immortal realm by some means. He didn''t cross the three calamities and nine robberies. He wasn''t an immortal. Jinlong Shaozhu is a real immortal! For a while, the argument continued. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. Neither side can convince the other side. Up to now, there is no result. And just after the Jinlong young master became an immortal, another big news spread, making the whole Qinglan fairy world in an uproar. that is, the Dragon Island is ready to be married to Wutong Mountain. One of the two sides of the marriage is Jinlong Shaozhu, who is known to be the first one to become an immortal in the celestial world. another is a phoenix girl from Wutong Mountain. Among the monsters, the marriage of the two most powerful races caused as much sensation as the war of Chu Madman. There is too much involved in this. Indus mountain. "I won''t marry, I won''t marry!" a young girl is protesting against two mountain owners in Wutong Mountain. these two mountain owners are a man and a woman, this is a pair of road companion, also is the most powerful two existence in Wutong Mountain. "Huang Hong, this..." "My name is Chu." The girl said firmly. In the eyes of Chuyu, the man''s surname is Yuyu''s "My name is Chu." Chu Hong did not change her tongue. "Well, Chu Hong, this matter is very important. The young master of Jinlong is the best dragon in the young generation of Shenlong Island, and he is also the son of destiny. It is said that he has almost evolved into a pure blood dragon family, and you happen to be the pure blood god Huang. If you combine with him, it will be beneficial to you without any harm..." Next to him, Huang mountain, a woman in Chinese robes, exhorted him. "Don''t marry, I say don''t marry is don''t marry!" "It''s not up to you." Fengshan said coldly. "You..." Chu Hong was short of breath, but there was no way. finally, her figure was flashed into a streamer, and she wanted to leave Wutong Mountain.But before she flew far away, a fiery red light shield appeared in the sky and intercepted her. "it''s no use. The whole Indus mountain is cut off from the fire boundary. You can''t walk without my permission." Fengshan master light said. "Even if I marry the Golden Dragon here, I will never shut up anything." , "Chu Hong, let''s take you back to Wutong Mountain, wake up the pure blood and blood for you, and let you be a phoenix girl. Now you are just doing something for Wutong Mountain. Are you unwilling?" Fengshan Master said coldly. , "I''m grateful for what you did for me, and I would like to contribute to Wutong Mountain, but it''s not going to work." Chu Hong said. She has never seen the little master of Jinlong. It''s more sad to ask her to marry her than to kill her. "You..." Fengshan master was a little angry. "Husband, let me tell you." Huang Shan Master said, she looked at Chu Hong, and said, "I have invited Jinlong little master to come to Wutong Mountain. So, you can get along with him for a while. If it is really not suitable, I''ll talk about it later." "I won''t marry anyway." Chu Hong took a deep breath and turned to leave. Next to , Fengshan saw the same thing, and passed through a cool color in his eyes. "It''s not the God Phoenix that grew up in my Wutong Mountain," he said. "In short, it''s imperative to join the Dragon Island." "Husband, do you really want to do this?" Huang mountain master helpless way. "Shenlong island has been developing rapidly in the past ten thousand years, and the excellent dragon seed has appeared in succession. In a faint way, my Wutong Mountain has been suppressed by it, and now there is a destiny." Fengshan master sighed, "there is also the supreme demon court. Under the leadership of the demon master, there is a trend of unifying the demon clan. Don''t forget, some time ago, they caught Qingfeng. What does that mean? It shows that they have been misleading my Wutong Mountain. " "my Wutong Mountain is not green now. If we do not join the Dragon Island, we will be swallowed up by the Supreme Court sooner or later." Huang mountain Master heard the words, but also with a lingering fear, "fortunately, Qingfeng got the help of Chu Madman, this was safe return, but also awakened qingluan blood, this is the great fortune in the misfortune." "But this madman of Chu also killed one of our Fengzi!" Feng Shan gave a cold hum in his eyes. , "the green Luan has the ability to predict. The green wind said that the turning point of Wutong Mountain is on Chu Hong, and you really want to marry her out." , "don''t forget, when Qingfeng said that Chu Hong was a turning point, it was just when the Dragon island came to join in marriage. In my opinion, the turning point was to let Chu Hong and Jinlong combine together, and then gather the Dragon Island, the power of Wutong Mountain, and help the Dragon and the dragon to be the God of heaven!" Fengshan Master said firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Wutong Mountain. Chu Hong went back to her home in great depression. She was extremely disgusted with the marriage. At the moment, she missed the Madman of Chu, "brother, where are you..." Today''s Madman of Chu is famous in the immortal world. but Chu hung has been staying in this Wutong Mountain to awaken her blood until she came to the senses a few days ago. So she knew little about the outside world, and did not know anything about Chu''s madman. "Female phoenix." Outside the palace, there was a sound. A woman in green and glazed pupil came in. Behind her, there were two other women, all of whom were peerless in the world. Hearing the voice, Chu Hong came out to meet her. Seeing the woman in green, she looked depressed. "Qingfeng, you''re here." "Chuhong, I heard that you are going to get married. We specially come to congratulate you, the young master of Jinlong in Shenlong island. That''s the young talent that many nuns in Qinglan fairy kingdom want to marry but can''t get." Green breeze behind of a Huang female some Yin Yang strange Qi of say. this is the Phoenix female Huang Yan of Wutong Mountain. When she mentioned Kim Long''s little master, she looked at Chu Hong''s eyes showing jealousy. "Then you go and get married." Chu red has no good spirit of say. "Hum, who doesn''t know that young master Jinlong has appointed to marry you, but I don''t have a chance." Huang Yan hummed softly. She met Jinlong young master a long time ago. At that time, she fell in love with each other and always dreamed that one day she could marry to Shenlong island and live with each other. but the Dragon Island is indeed allied with Wutong Mountain. But it''s not her who wants to marry. In her opinion, Chu Hong is undoubtedly lucky to get this opportunity, but the other side is a look of incomparable dislike. It made her, jealous, almost mad. , "well, no more, Chu Hong. I heard that two days later, Jinlong little master will visit Wutong Mountain. When you see him, if you really don''t love it, you will not be late." Qingfeng said softly. "I will never marry anyway." Chu red pie pie pie mouth, "in my heart, long ago someone." "Someone? Who is it Qingfeng, Huangyan and huangyinghong are curious. "I don''t want to say that." "Then what race is he, so to speak." "Terran." "Terran? This is a little troublesome. Since ancient times, there have been few examples of the combination of human and demon, let alone the combination of pure blood god Huang and human race, which is almost unheard of. " Green breeze eyebrow Yu tiny Cu of say. "I just like him anyway." Chu Hong said. She is pure like to Chu Madman, this kind of like, can be said that the creation is close to the creator instinct. It doesn''t mean that she must be a partner. As long as she can be with each other, she will be very satisfied. "It''s funny that there are several people in this world who are comparable to Jinlong Shaozhu, let alone a human race." Huang Yan sneered. Beside, Huang Yinghong is also deeply thought. The young master of Jinlong has become an immortal. His talent is so high that few people in the whole fairyland can match him. "Not necessarily..." Qingfeng seems to think of something, whispers. "What''s not sure?" Huang Yan said. "In the human race, there is a kind of arrogant immortal, who may not be inferior to Jinlong Shaozhu." Qingfeng said with a smile. "You mean "Chu Madman?" Huang Yinghong said. Beside, Chu Hong heard the name, and immediately widened her eyes, "what do you say, Chu Madman? Where is he? " Looking at the incomparably excited Chu Hong, several women at the scene looked at each other. "What''s the matter, Chu Hong?" "Tell me first, what''s the matter with the Madman of Chu?" Qingfeng simply tells the Madman of Chu. The more Chu Hong listened, the more excited she was. And Huang Yan, Huang Yinghong also guessed what. Chu Hong, Chu Madman The same surname, there are rumors, that Chu Madman can also control the fire, it''s hard not to let people think of anything. "The person in your heart is a Madman of Chu, isn''t it?" Qingfeng said. Chu Hong''s face was a little red and nodded. Beside, Huang Yan''s eyes flit over a different color, seem to be thinking about something, and beside, green wind has a headache. "I once knew that the turning point of Wutong Mountain was on you. Originally, I thought you were married to the dragon master, but now it seems that something has changed." Qingfeng said helplessly. Madman of Chu, the man with no life. This kind of fate is more profound than the destiny of heaven. "Then I''ll go and tell the mountain Lord whether they will give up this marriage." Chu Hong said expectantly."I''m afraid It''s hard. " Qingfeng knows the character of her parents very well. is the priority of Wutong Mountain. This marriage with Shenlong island is their decision to maximize the interests of Wutong Mountain. It''s impossible for them to give up easily. Even, in order to let Chu Hong completely give up her mind, her father might even take some measures against Chu Madman. "In a word, I''ll wait until I see the young master of Jinlong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon after. Indus mountain. Several real dragons came into the sky, and the golden dragon, the leader, was covered with a bright and majestic power. real dragon entered Wutong Mountain and transformed into human form. The first Golden Dragon turned into a handsome man, dressed in a golden robe, full of noble spirit, just like an emperor. This man is the young master of Jinlong. "How handsome." "Is he the little master of Jinlong? It''s really extraordinary. " "It is said that he was the first one to become an immortal." many Phoenix girls in Wutong Mountain have beautiful colors in their eyes. And Fengshan Lord, Huangshan Lord also came out to meet. "My dear nephew, you are all right." "I''ve met two mountain masters." "Go and find Honghuang." Soon after. Chuhong came, and when Jinlong young master saw Chuhong''s first sight, he could not help but feel that his blood was boiling. "This kind of feeling, good pure Shen Huang blood!" "Now I''m close to the blood of pure blood real dragon, but in front of her, my blood still feels oppressed." "I''m afraid this woman is not an ordinary pure blood god Huang. If I combine with her, I will be able to build a dragon Huang immortal body!" Jinlong young master''s eyes are fiery. Just, Chu red is matchless cold to him, a pair of love answer ignore of appearance, didn''t trust him at all. The next Fengshan master was dissatisfied. As soon as he wanted to say something, the next Fengshan Master said with a smile: "with us, some of these young people can''t let go. Husband, let''s leave them alone for a while." Then the two mountain masters left. after they left, Chu hung yawned. "That, there are quite a lot of views on Wutong Mountain. You can just find someone to show you." With that, she didn''t want to stay any longer and turned to leave. The other side looked at her, which made her very unhappy. The little master of Jinlong, with a slight frown, saw that he didn''t like him, so he didn''t stop him. "Huanghong You will be mine sooner or later In order to achieve immortality and immortality, Jinlong Shaozhu will never give up easily. "Oh, it''s a pity that there has been someone in our heart for a long time." Behind the young master of Jinlong, there is a beautiful shadow. It''s Huang Yan. Her words made a cool color appear in the eyes of little master Jinlong. "Who?" "Chu Madman!" "Chu Madman It''s him. " The little master of Jinlong was a little surprised, and then his face showed a proud color, "the person I want, even the Madman of Chu, can''t be robbed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Jinlong seldom visited Wutong Mountain, hoping to get some understanding with Chu Hong, but it was a dead end. Chu Hong didn''t like him at all, and she didn''t care about him. If it wasn''t for Huang Yan''s hospitality, he would have doubted whether there was something wrong with his charm. Chu Hong''s attitude makes him very dissatisfied, and then he thinks of what Huang Yan told him some time ago, which makes him more irritable. "Chu Madman..." "Is it hard for huanghong to like the Madman of Chu? In her eyes, I''m not as good as that madman of Chu?" Jinlong little master said coldly. From small to big, he was above everything else. No matter what you want, there''s nothing you can''t get, but now it''s being suppressed by a human race. What''s more, he didn''t even see the face of Chu Madman. "Longzixiaoxiaoqi, Chuhong is a foreign god Huang, this wild God Huang is like this, confused by the outside world, can''t tell what is good and what is bad." Huang Yan comforts a way in the side. Not far away, Fengshan master and Huangshan master have a panoramic view of everything. "This Huang Hong is really not worthy of praise." Fengshan master frowned slightly. "It seems that she is really protesting against the marriage. Otherwise, cancel it." Huang mountain Lord frowns a way. It''s hard to see that she''s a little red in her heart. "Now the marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix is well known in the world. If it is cancelled now, it will make people laugh at it." Fengshan said. "Kehuanghong..." "I have my own way of doing this." Fengshan master light said. At this time, qingluan came up. "Father, mother, I have something to say." "What''s the matter?" Qing Luan simply told Chu''s maniac, "I think the turning point of Wutong Mountain may not be associated with Shenlong island." "You mean, the turning point is in Chu Madman?" "It''s possible." "Then I ask you, is the Madman of Chu the son of heaven?" "Well, I heard that the rest of tianmingzi didn''t react when they saw the Madman of Chu, so he was not tianmingzi." "I''ll ask again, is he immortal?" "He didn''t survive the three disasters." "Well, can he be expected to inherit an immortal and ancient orthodoxy?" "Although he is a member of the Academy, he has only been in the Academy for a short time. It is impossible to inherit the Academy." "He is neither the son of heaven, nor the immortal, nor the hope of inheriting the ancient Taoism. How can he turn for the better? Only by combining huanghong with Jinlong Shaozhu and combining the power of the two immortals, can Jinlong Shaozhu become the son of heaven''s destiny. This is our real turning point. " Fengshan master light said. "But..." "Well, Qingfeng, I have made up my mind." But Fengshan wants to be broken. She had no choice but to withdraw. But in my heart, I feel uneasy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After March. Wutong Mountain Phoenix red and God Dragon Island Jinlong little master will soon get married on Shenlong island. This incident has spread throughout the celestial realm. The two demons'' orthodoxy even invited the world''s famous Great friars to observe the ceremony, and it was not limited to the demons. Even some of the archaic lineages of the Terran have been invited. In 100 academies. , holding a scarlet invitation in his Dean, whispered, "the marriage of dragon and phoenix is a great event. Is Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island trying to join forces to push the Jinlong less Lord into destiny?" "It''s really a big hand." "If you have nothing to do, go and have a look." Academy, on a mountain. Jian Guan is competing with Lan Yu to instruct her practice. Today''s blue feather has developed the bright war immortal body to a certain extent, and it is only one step away from becoming an immortal. Its combat power is more comparable to that of immortal. "Well, it''s true that your Guangming and xianti are very powerful. Conservatively, they are the top Wang xianti." The sword crown exclaimed. "Wang chixian style Maybe more than that. " Blue feather whispered. The body of immortal is five fold, general, metaphysical, Wang, Huang and Zun. She felt that her bright and immortal body still had the possibility of transformation, and she had not yet developed this constitution to the extreme. "Oh, your achievements will be above me." Jian Guan said with a smile. Now he has broken through to the level of Dixian, but the growth potential of a top Wang level immortal is more than Dixian. Not to mention, the Zhanxian body of blue feather has not been developed to the extreme. In the view of sword crown, the potential of blue feather is even greater than that of the beast in the fairyland, which can almost be compared with the top pure blood beast."It''s a long way from being a childe." Lan Yu shook his head and said with a smile. "Young master, that''s a different number, and it can''t be used for comparison. In my opinion, young master has the hope to prove Luo Daoguo, even attack Hunyuan, and become the most powerful one in the fairyland." Jian Guan said with emotion. Daluo Daoguo, even in the complete fairyland, is a rare existence, let alone the Hunyuan Daoguo above Daluo. In the view of Jian Guan, it is almost the existence of legend. "Blue feather, little fox." At this time, Yin Honghua came. , "blue feather, have you heard that the Dragon Island is ready to be married to Wutong Mountain?" "So busy? Yes, yes. " Little fox has a heart. Blue feather pondered for a while, "this time the marriage of dragon and Phoenix, it must be all kinds of Tianjiao immortals gathered, to have a look is also good." "That''s settled." A few days later, Lanyu and Jianguan went to Shenlong island. Before they left, they left a message to the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shenlong island. Every road is full of pride and immortals. Over the Shenlong Island, there are bursts of auspicious light, and the immortals are shining brightly. Its momentum is so great that it has the weather of ten thousand immortals coming to Korea. "Ha, snow moon fairy, I didn''t expect you to come too." "I came at the invitation of Dragon Island, too." "Oh, cold fairy, long time no see." "You are very polite." On weekdays, the immortal people who see the head but not the tail gather together, which makes many of them wonder. "The face of Shenlong island is big enough." "As one of the ancient immortals in the Qinglan fairy kingdom, there is such a face. Besides, the marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix is very much involved. How can the immortals from all walks of life not come?" Many visitors are talking about it. At this point. In the distance, a flash of Fairy Light bloomed. Gong Yue, the dean of the academy and the leader of yuqingxianmen, came with blue feather and attracted many people''s attention. "It''s the dean and the master of Yuqing." "Tut, they''re here, too." "You see, those two women are blue feather, the second of Qinglan''s four beauties, and Yin Honghua, one of the most outstanding female nuns of the young generation. In particular, Yin Honghua is the son of heaven." "It is said that these two people have a lot to do with Chu maniacs." "Tut Tut, I really don''t know how lucky the Madman of Chu is. He can let these two peerless beauties follow him." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Obviously, today''s blue feather and Yin Honghua are well-known in the fairyland, which is even better than the twelve kings of fairy seed in the past. In the crowd. A young man in a black robe took a look at Yin Honghua, and there was a different color in his eyes. "The smell of Yin Honghua is much stronger than a year ago. It''s interesting." This young man, Lin Yan, is just a remnant of Shenhuo Mingjiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 On the Dragon Island, the immortals gather. In the crowd, Lin Yan can''t help but look at Yin Honghua. He is the son of heaven, and there is a strange feeling between them. Lin Yan can see that Yin Honghua has a lot of strength. Like him, they are almost immortal. And Yin Honghua also noticed Lin Yan''s breath, she looked at each other, cold smile, "it''s him." Gong Yue looks with her eyes and sees Lin Yan. Then, her eyes fall on several figures behind her. "Oh, that''s He is a member of the xiangulin family The xiangulin family, like the yuqingxianmen family, originated from Xiangu, with an extraordinary heritage, and their children seldom joined the world. "It seems that they are ready to take part in this battle of destiny, and the object they are ready to support is Lin Yan." "Interesting." A faint smile. At this time, there was a flash of golden light in the distance. I saw a huge golden battle boat coming into the air. The boat seems to be made of gold. There are interwoven patterns on it, forming a three legged gold black pattern. Seeing this, many monks exclaimed. "Supreme demon court!" "The people of the supreme demon court are also here..." On the battleship, several figures came out. Among them, the first one, who was covered with golden splendor, was as dazzling as a big sun. He was the leader of the supreme demon court. "Demon master, you are all right." Inside the Dragon Island, there is a voice. Only a few figures came out. The hair colors of these people were different. They were gold, white, red, green and yellow. These five people are the five dragon masters of the five genera of Shenlong island. The worst cultivation is also the earth immortal of the top three grades. The leader is the head of five genera, the Golden Dragon Master! "Several dragon masters, congratulations on your marriage. From now on, the demon clan will be led by you." The demon Master said with a faint smile. "The demon master joked. The supreme demon court is in charge of ten thousand demons. Where can we get them?" The Golden Dragon Master laughs. "Oh." The demon master didn''t say much. But everyone knows that the demon master must be in a bad mood. over the years, the Supreme Court has developed rapidly, and there is a tendency to surpass Shenlong Island, Wutong Mountain and dominate the whole world. today, the marriage of dragons and Phoenix will naturally have a great impact on the Supreme Court. Otherwise, the idea that the supreme court wants to annex Wutong Mountain has been shattered. It''s strange that the demon master''s mood can get better. Not far away, the dean and Gong Yue looked at the two demon clan forces complimenting each other and couldn''t help laughing. A year ago, the green dragon master and the demon master intercepted them to rescue the Madman of Chu. They still remember it very well. Now when they see the gap between the two sides, they are very happy. "In other words, why haven''t the two marriage parties arrived yet?" Yin Honghua looked around. "Don''t worry, the ceremony hasn''t started yet." Gong Yue said with a faint smile. With the gradual appearance of the leaders of all parties, the ceremony also began. only saw the Fengshan master of the Wutong Mountain, the Phoenix Mountain master and the Jinlong master sitting on the throne. In front of him, it was a Golden Avenue paved with gold tiles, which was gorgeous. At the end of the Golden Avenue, two people came slowly. They are a man and a woman. The young man, dressed in a golden robe, was very handsome and high spirited, and he had a sense of dignity in all his actions. "Is this the little master of Jinlong? This breath is really extraordinary. It''s really not an ordinary dragon fairy. " "This man''s fighting power is estimated to be comparable to that of Sanpin immortal." "Is that exaggeration? Anyway, he has just become an immortal. It''s not easy for him to step up the challenge. " "It''s the destiny of heaven. It can''t be measured by common sense." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Lin Yan and Yuan Xu are also among them. They look at the young master of Jinlong, who is the first to become an immortal, with a dignified look in their eyes. Both of them are predestined sons. They feel more deeply about Jinlong Shaozhu and more clearly about each other''s breath. "It''s a strong breath. If I fight with this person, I''m afraid I will lose if I can''t support ten moves." "It seems that after going back this time, we must refine the zhenhuo to become an immortal. Only in this way can we compete with the young master of Jinlong!" Lin Yan thought to himself. On the other hand, Yuan Xu also holds the same idea. "When I go back this time, I must break through the Holy Scripture of heaven punishment. Based on my previous life experience and the blessing of the will of the fairyland in this life, it is only a matter of absolute certainty to become an immortal. Only then can I surpass the young master of Jinlong." The two destiny sons have different ideas. Everyone on the scene is also paying attention to the two new people.But there are also some people who find something wrong. "There seems to be something wrong, bride." The bride, who looked like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, had red lips, white teeth, red skin and delicate facial features, but her eyes were dull, just like a puppet. There seems to be something hidden in this marriage. "Yes Xiaohong? " In the crowd, Yin Honghua''s face was a little suspicious. Next to her, Lanyu''s face was hard to see. She stood up and yelled, "Chuhong, what are you doing?" She was furious. Not to Chu Hong, but to this marriage. She could see that there was something wrong with Chu Hong''s state, and she probably didn''t voluntarily agree to the marriage. She flashed to Chu Hong and said, "Chu Hong, Chu Hong, wake up, do you remember me?" Chu Hong looked at her, still like a puppet without any reaction, just a struggle flashed in the dull eyes. "What did you do to her?" Blue feather turns to question the young master of Jinlong. "Well, who are you? You dare to be reckless here! Long Wei, take her down for me! " Little master Jinlong snorted coldly. Several guards of Shenlong Island rushed out and were about to fight. At this time, Yin Honghua came, the original force burst out, and directly flew out these dragon guards. The sudden change made everyone look at each other. The two masters of the Dragon Palace looked even worse. "Dean, master Yuqing, please explain to me!" The Golden Dragon Lord said coldly. "This..." The Dean also looked at blue feather with some doubts. Blue feather took a deep breath, "she is the younger sister of the young master. She can''t marry the young master of Jinlong. There must be something in it." There was an uproar. Many people know who the young master is. "It''s the sister of Chu Madman." "Tut, now, there''s a good play to see. I can still remember that Shenlong Island took part in the siege of Chu madmen. Now, the young master of Jinlong is going to marry his sister. What''s the matter?" "It''s interesting. I don''t know if the Madman of Chu will come." Fengshan master step forward, cold voice way: "nonsense, Chu Madman is a human race, she is shenhuang, how can they be brother and sister, you two don''t leave, then don''t blame us personally." "Hum, although Chu Hong and the young master are not related by blood, they are like brothers and sisters. Moreover, it is clear that Chu Hong''s current state is that you have manipulated her by some means. Otherwise, why is she silent and like a puppet?" Blue feather hummed coldly and did not give up. "Presumptuous!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Presumptuous!" This time, the golden dragon master took a step forward and released his momentum. His powerful power was like a flood. This is the immortal level Xianyuan prestige! Under this kind of pressure, the immortal will even be directly stunned. When Lanyu and Yin Honghua are about to be threatened by this kind of pressure, the dean and Gong Yue can''t sit still. Two figures flash, come to blue feather two people in front of, flick a sleeve, strong breath spread out, will resist the pressure. "Hum, don''t you think it''s too much to bully the small with the big?" Gong Yue snorted coldly. "Isn''t it too much for you to make trouble here?" Golden Dragon''s main cold voice. "As soon as the bride looks at it, there is something wrong with her. Moreover, she is still the sister of my college husband. The college can''t sit back and ignore this." President light way, attitude is also tough. Then, he Xianzhi move, check the state of Chu Hong, found in each other''s brain has a stream of energy lingering. The energy covered Chu Hong''s perception of the outside world. "Yes Curse of the lock The Dean has a wide range of knowledge, and the college has a vast collection of books. He can recognize the origin of the energy at a glance. "Master Fengshan, what''s the matter?" The Dean turned to question. "this is the internal affairs of our Wutong Mountain, which has nothing to do with the academy and Yu Qing Xian gate." Fengshan is indifferent. If it wasn''t for Chu Hong''s obstinacy, why should he use the soul locking curse? "Academy, yuqingxianmen, we sincerely invite you to come to watch the ceremony, but you come here to make trouble. Do you want to start a war?" The Golden Dragon Lord said with a gloomy face. All the major forces are like watching a good play. Especially in the supreme demon court, they could not see the marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix, but now they are happy to see someone make trouble. The president and the palace month''s facial expression also quite dignified. This is Shenlong island. If there is a war here, even if the president and Gong Yue are both the top immortals in the world, they can''t take advantage of it. Is it worth it to be Chu Hong? They hesitated. "Chu Hong is the most important relative of the young master. Now, the young master is still in the closed pass. Please ask the president to do justice for him." Blue feather pleads. Beside, Yin Honghua also looks at Gong Yue with a look of hope. "Well, my old bone will rust if I don''t toss about." The Dean sighed helplessly. Gong Yue also touched Yin Honghua''s head. "As a teacher, I can''t help you. In that case, let''s have a try." The attitude of the two peak immortals in the green orchid fairyland is clear. They want to stop the wedding. "It seems that this war is inevitable." The Golden Dragon Lord said coldly. Seeing this, people who came to watch the ceremony rose up one after another. They couldn''t help being far away for fear of being affected by the next battle. And just as the two sides drew out their swords and crossbows. In the distance. A white light burst into the sky! The light, sweeping the clouds, filled with terror, actually covered most of the blue fairy world, shaking the world. The faces of all the immortals present changed slightly. "What''s the matter with this breath?" "That direction is Hundred academies? " The president also has some doubts. Then, he seemed to think of something, "is it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. The pillars of light rose up from the sky, and the vast power oppressed the vast expanse of books. The heaven and the earth shook, and the gentlemen in the Academy rushed out one after another. They looked at the column of light and their eyes were shocked. "Is that Mr. Chu?" "The breath of Mr. Chu, has Mr. Chu become an immortal?" Mr. Zhong''s eyes were shocked. You know. Before the Chu Madman had not become an immortal, he could slaughter immortal. Later, with the help of shengxiandan, he became an immortal for a short time. And then directly destroyed the three immortals! But it was pills after all. And now, the Madman of Chu wants to become an immortal! Everyone looked forward to the light column. "Mr. Chu''s Xianyuan doesn''t know what it looks like." Mr. four said expectantly. To become an immortal, one must first turn one''s own origin into an immortal yuan, and each immortal''s way of practice is different, and the immortal yuan is also different. For example, Mr. seven practices the way of thunder, and the immortal yuan he practices is a thunder with strong destructive power. "Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a question. It seems that Mr. Chu hasn''t passed the three disasters and nine robberies yet?" Mr. seven said suddenly. Hearing this, people immediately looked at each other.you bet. Before Chu Madman, there was no breath of three calamities and nine robberies. What''s more, I haven''t seen the breath of "three disasters and nine robberies" in the other party''s seclusion place during this year''s seclusion. Doesn''t he need three calamities and nine robberies to become an immortal? What is this? "Mr. Chu''s way of practice is quite unique. Maybe there is something special about it." Mr. Da was in a state of consternation. "It''s too original." Three calamities and nine robberies are the hurdles that the immortal must go through. It has never been heard that any immortal in the history of Chu has never lived through the three disasters. But thinking of the successive miracles created by Chu madmen, they felt that it might not be impossible. At this time, there is a white light column. As the wave of Xianyuan became more and more vast, a white figure gradually gathered in the light column. The man, dressed in white, with black hair and shawl, closed eyes, surrounded by a supreme, detached breath. All of them felt that they were immortal. At this moment, they had a kind of shivering feeling, as if they were Scared?! Xianyuan, do you feel scared? Mr. Zhong is puzzled. But this feeling, at the moment, is incomparably real. "This is Mr. Chu?" "Not quite right." Mr. Da found that the figure of Chu Madman was illusory. And the smell is Xianyuan?! A very absurd thought suddenly appeared in his mind, "is this Mr. Chu''s..." Xianyuan Hearing this, they took a breath. Xianyuan?! Is Mr. Chu Xianyuan?! No. Mr. Chu''s immortal yuan is himself?! What kind of practice is this! Mr. Zhong is confused. They vowed that they would never find a second example, even if it was just a little bit similar, even if they went through the whole sea of books. At this time, the Chu Madman in the light column suddenly opened his eyes. And the eyes are full of strange light, as if they contain the circulation of the sun and the moon, the cycle of life and death, the alternation of yin and Yang, which is shocking. The original thick and frightening Xianyuan wave became more majestic as Chu Madman opened his eyes, such as the wind whistling, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles! Most of the monks in the fairyland have a sense of it. Especially the immortal, the perception is more obvious. Dragon Island. The immortals also sensed the smell. "I, damn it! This kind of fairy yuan fluctuation, who has become an immortal! How terrible it is "You don''t need to know who else can tell the whole story except the madness of the Academy." "Monster..." Lin Yan, Yuan Xu, Jin Long Shaozhu and other Tianjiao look very ugly, because they find that they are trembling. Because of that fairy yuan and feel shudder! "That guy, he''s a real fairy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu really becomes an immortal, and his immortal yuan is very different from that of other immortals, because his immortal yuan is himself! His self-improvement is invincible, the source of the immortal yuan, is himself! In the sky, the immortal yuan of Chu Madman stands in the sky. His eyes are like the vast universe. There is a vision of the rotation of the sun and the moon and the alternation of yin and Yang. After a while, the crazy man of Chu converged. The immortal yuan turned into a streamer and returned to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman perceives the immortal yuan in his body and thinks it''s really interesting. He feels as if he has made a yuan baby. "It''s finally a fairy." The Madman of Chu sighed. It has been some years since he came to the fairyland. He can''t help feeling some emotion along the way from self creation to immortality. He restrained his emotion and began to realize the power of his cultivation. Compared with using the three-day rising elixir to become an immortal for a short time, he now relies on his own strength to become an immortal, which is much more powerful. Apart from other things, when using Shengxian pill, it does not condense the self-improvement and invincible Xianyuan, which is more similar to temporarily upgrading the source to a level comparable to Xianyuan, not really becoming an immortal. Now, he is a real immortal. In addition to Xianyuan, he has also made great progress in other aspects, such as the increase of physical strength, but his star immortal body is already very strong, which is not much. There is also the immortal soul. This is similar to the physical body, and the increase is not much. After all, he had already condensed the immortal spirits, and because of practicing the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula, he condensed three immortal spirits. Compared with the body and soul, the constitution is worth mentioning! Immortal body! His identity is reborn, his body is reborn, his body is reborn, his body is reborn, his body is reborn, his body is reborn And the sixth is Will never die, body never die! No matter how big a terrorist''s will is, he can be annihilated again! This kind of superbody is immortal! This is idealism! It''s kind of like, as long as I believe I''m not dead, I''m not dead?! To this, Chu Madman has only two words Terrible! Two more, Niu PI! "Today, the size of the green orchid fairyland, even those ancient fairyland orthodoxy, rely on this immortal body, I can go to get it!" "Ha." Chu Madman chuckled and was very satisfied with his breakthrough. Then, he saw a light mass on the table not far away. Judging from the breath, it was left by blue feather. "Any message?" Chu Madman''s heart read a move, fairy sense spy in the past. The voice of blue feather rings in my mind. "Young master, the dragon and the Phoenix are married. Shenlong Island invites all the immortals in the world to attend the ceremony. I accompany Honghua with little fox and Jiangguan, and the headmaster of Yuqing and the headmaster go to see the world together. Don''t worry." "To Shenlong island..." Chu Madman whispered. The marriage of dragon and Phoenix I don''t know why, after hearing this news, he can''t help but frown, suddenly feel that this matter has something to do with himself. This is the monk''s whim. Now that he is promoted to immortality, this ability is more and more obvious. "Long Huang, Huang Is it related to Xiao Hong? " "Maybe, I should see it." Chu Madman''s premonition is very strong. He walked out of the house and saw the elder gentleman. He saluted slightly. "I''ve seen you gentlemen. Don''t be hurt." Mr. Big ha ha laughs, "Mr. Chu, you break through this to make much noise is not small, estimate the whole fairyland people all know." "Oh, I''ll make you laugh." He looked into the distance and said, "gentlemen, I''m going to Shenlong island now. I won''t talk to you about the past. Excuse me." With that, he disappeared where he was. Space transportation has blinked hundreds of millions of miles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Dragon Island. In the distance, the light beam of the academy has dispersed. But the immortals are still immersed in the great shock. "Well, it''s better to solve the problem here first." The Golden Dragon Lord looks at the president, Gong Yue, with cold eyes. "Then fight!" The president said lightly. did not speak too much. Dean and Gong Yue were on the two dragon heads of the dragon and the Wutong Mountain. dragon five belongs to dragon master, Wutong Mountain two mountain owners, these seven are the best celestial being, the worst is also the realm of three products on the earth.But the dean and Gong Yue are the top of the world. They are equal to each other. The terrible immortal Yuan Li swept the whole Shenlong island. The people of the major forces are retreating far away for fear of being affected. "Hum, you two, get out of here!" Little master Jinlong looks at Yin Honghua and blue feather. He gave a cold Snort and made a bold move. He has become an immortal. Naturally, his strength is very strong. Blue feather and Yin Honghua are united and want to fight together. At this time, a figure blocked in front of the two women. It''s the sword crown. He raises his hand to strike a immortal yuan. The power of the earth immortal blows out the little Lord of the Golden Dragon. The little master of Jinlong''s face turned pale and was already injured. But the injury is not serious. The sword crown was quite surprised, "Oh, it''s worthy of heaven''s destiny. It''s really praiseworthy that it can resist the attack of the immortals." "Jian Guan, I didn''t expect you to break through the Dixian." Little master Jinlong was quite surprised. Dixian, in the realm of Qinglan fairy, is the peak of existence. "Hum, I didn''t expect that you could break and stand up after losing to Dao Guan. It''s a surprise, but bullying a younger generation will damage your reputation." A red haired dragon fairy came out. This dragon immortal is very powerful. Like the sword crown, he is also an earth immortal. He is the elder of Dragon Island, second only to the dragon master. As he came out, the immortals of Shenlong island also appeared in the void one by one. The number was as many as twenty or thirty. Any one of these people can open up a fairy level orthodoxy. We can see how terrible the inside information of Shenlong island is. The face of Guan Jian is dignified. He is a sword immortal who is good at attacking. It''s OK to deal with one or two earth immortals, but it''s impossible to face so many immortals. "Sword crown, give it to me here." At this time, Gu merciless came out. "You?" There is something unexpected about the sword crown. How can an ordinary Immortal King face so many immortals? But Gu mercilessly took out a square jade ring, which was carved with mysterious lines, forming a mysterious Rune! Gu mercilessly threw the rune in his hand. At last, a rune mask is formed to protect blue feather. "This is..." The crown is quite unexpected. At the moment, a dragon fairy shot, a punch on the mask, but see the mask motionless, which makes people even more surprised. "There''s this treasure in this man." "This object can only be drawn by a rune master at the level of earth immortal or even heaven immortal. It''s too mysterious." People talk about Tao. Sword crown see, ha ha a smile, "good, you stay in here, I go out to have a good fight!" The sword crown goes out of the rune mask to fight against the immortals. Boom, boom, boom One after another, the energy attacks bombarded the rune mask, and Gu merciless''s face became pale gradually. Although this ancient talisman is powerful, it can''t last long to face the attack of so many immortals with his current strength. "We''ll help you!" Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and Gu Liufang walk up behind him and inject the power of origin into Gu Qingren''s body to maintain Gu Fu. At this moment, a dragon like force suddenly came from the distance and smashed on the rune mask, which shocked the bodies of Gu merciless and made his mouth bleed. I saw a golden dragon fairy flying in the sky. This man was filled with a very strong breath. He was also an immortal. Besides, it''s also the Dixian of zhongsanpin! "Hum, even if you have Rune to protect your body, how long can you survive on Shenlong island?" The Golden Dragon fairy said coldly. Gu Qingren and others could not help but despair. Right now. There was an extremely cold and terrible pressure from the void. "Oh, have you ever thought about the cost of hurting them?" Like a cold voice. A figure in white came out of the void and stepped out. The wind roared thousands of miles and the heaven and the earth vibrated before he moved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Have you ever thought about how much you would pay if you hurt them?" An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. A figure in white came out of the void. At that moment, the majestic Xianyuan swept out, like the wind roaring thousands of miles, the heaven and earth were shocked, the whole Shenlong island seemed to be one of the shocks. Everyone looked over, and their pupils suddenly shrank. "It''s him! Chu Madman "Here he comes!" The eyes of the immortals were shocked. The name of the Madman of Chu has already spread in the whole world of Qinglan fairy. His name is well known to all people, especially in the younger generation. The name of the Madman of Chu means Invincible!! "Young master!" "King "Sir!" Blue feather, Yin Honghua, Gu merciless, Gu Liufang and others look happy, this moment, the heart suddenly settled down. As if there was this man, it was not enough to be afraid of the sky falling down. "Chu Madman!" The Golden Dragon fairy and others'' faces sank. For Chu Madman''s friends, his existence is a sea god needle, but for his enemies, it is a nightmare. Even the Golden Dragon fairy doesn''t want to face each other. No other. The other side''s record is amazing. The battle of burying Jianhai is still fresh in people''s memory. Whoosh Chu Madman figure flash, disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the rune shield of Lanyu and others. Gu mercilessly opened the shield and let him in. Chu Madman slightly nodded to several people, then went to Chu Hong, saw that Chu Hong was wearing a red wedding dress, and then saw the other party''s dull eyes, his heart immediately guessed things. "It''s not impossible to solve the curse of suoling." The Madman of Chu had absorbed all the knowledge in the whole sea of books. He naturally knows about the spirit locking mantra, even how to solve it. He only needs to ask the interpreter to master the way of soul. The Madman of Chu has just mastered this way by practicing the nine turn three yuan soul formula. As soon as he points to the sword, Xianzhi suddenly enters each other''s mind and enters each other''s sea of knowledge. He sees several chains across the sea of knowledge, and locks a beautiful shenhuang. That shenhuang is Chu Hong''s soul. "Broken!" Chu Madman''s immortal knowledge sword, chop the chain! Shenhuang regained her freedom and gave out a loud and clear sound. Chu Hong slowly opened his eyes, saw Chu Madman, instantly red eyes, directly hold up, "brother..." When the soul is blocked, she can feel everything outside. However, her body is not manipulated. The feeling that she can only watch but can''t help makes her extremely scared. Until the arrival of Chu Madman. "Here I am. No one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do any more." Chu Madman patted Chu Hong''s back and said softly. Not far away, the little master of Jinlong looks at Chu Hong who should have married him. Another man holds him like this. His face is very blue. "Madman of Chu, how dare you, this is Shenlong island. How dare you come here to rob your relatives today..." "Son of a bitch, shut up!" Before Jinlong''s words were finished, the Madman of Chu turned and looked at each other. The power of immortal consciousness turned into the power of chanting. Bang!! The little master of Jinlong was blasted out by the invisible mind, and most of his body exploded directly. His Qi was like gossamer, almost falling!! All the spectators took a breath of cold air. Especially Lin Yan, Yuan Xu such destiny son is the body huge shock, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes full of fear. A look in the eyes hurt the little master of Jinlong?! What kind of strength is this?! "Even if he becomes an immortal, it''s incredible that he has such fighting power. How could he be so terrible?" "It''s terrible." Countless people were shocked. You know, over the years, many people have compared Jinlong Shaozhu with Chu madmen to see who is better. Originally thought, Jinlong little Lord even if it is not as good as Chu Madman, but also not too much difference. But now it seems that the gap is far more terrible than they imagined! "There''s no comparison between them at all!" "Well, it''s impossible. How can the young master of Jinlong say that he is also a son of destiny? How can he be so poor?" "Is it so terrible that the Madman of Chu became an immortal?" The people were almost dull with shock. What happened in front of me was like a dream. "Dragon Island, are you ready to bear my anger?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept all the Dragon immortals and said faintly. He asked Jianguan to come back and protect Lanyu. Then, he stepped out of the rune shield, and the immortal yuan on his body fluctuated and spread, which made the immortal yuan tremble."The immortal yuan in my body has been suppressed?" "His immortal yuan, how can he have such an effect?" "What method does he practice?" A series of doubts came to mind. But there are no answers. "I practice Xingtian Scripture, but the source is still trembling. Is it difficult for him to practice the immortal Scripture, especially in the level of Xingtian Scripture?" "No, Xingtian Scripture is a kind of immortal scripture at the level of Daluo. Even if it is only a incomplete version, there are not many immortal scriptures in the world that can be better than it. Apart from the function of the immortal Scripture, that is his immortal yuan character." Yuan Xu stares at the Madman of Chu, and his pupils are trembling slightly. His previous life, and even the top immortal of Xingtian holy gate, was no worse than the dean and Gong Yue. But even with the experience of two generations, he found that he could not see through the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, don''t be presumptuous!" The Golden Dragon fairy''s face sank and attacked the Madman of Chu. The power of the earth immortal is completely burst out, and it blows out with one hand! However, Chu Madman did not retreat and avoid. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, Qianlian''s sword intention burst out and completely bombarded the earth immortal. Bang! As soon as the Golden Dragon fairy''s face changed, he was sent back dozens of steps. At this moment, another red haired dragon fairy shot, which is also the existence of an earth immortal level. He raised his hand to gather the strength of the surrounding mountains and rivers, and turned it into a huge dragon claw to grab it! This is the ability of the earth immortal. The higher the level of the earth immortal, the larger the scale and power of the earth vein. "Even if you get the help of heaven and earth, what can you do for me?" The Madman of Chu stood still. The sword finger coagulates. This time, it''s invincible! The combination of the power of invincible law and self strengthening immortal yuan turns into a purple sword light. The vastness of its power frightens the world! Bang!! The dragon''s claws collided with the sword Qi, and the void around them exploded. The red haired dragon fairy was forced back by the same sword! "So strong!" "Is this man really just becoming an immortal?" The Dragon fairy swallowed his saliva and felt he couldn''t believe it. "Everybody, let''s go together!" Cried the Golden Dragon fairy. All of a sudden, in addition to the five dragon masters of Shenlong Island, the rest of the dragon people who reached the immortal level almost poured out. Seeing this, Chu Madman laughs, "very good, I''ll take you to try my fighting power after becoming an immortal!" After that, he rose to the sky, and Xianyuan was surging around like a tide. His power stirred the world. And the Dragon immortals also followed, surrounded the madmen of Chu. In the distance. Next to the demon master, a jinwuwei said strangely: "demon master, the Madman of Chu has a qingluan mirror. Do we want to do it?" "No, let''s wait and see." Demon Lord light says. he wants to see the green Luan mirror, but he does not want to see the alliance between the Dragon Island and the Wutong Mountain. Now the crazy man of Chu is making a big noise on Shenlong island. This is just good. No matter which side is hit hard, he is glad to see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 The Madman of Chu rises up in the sky, fighting the Dragon fairy of Shenlong island alone! High above the sky, the clouds are surging. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, points his sword to the ground, and looks down on the world. In front of him, there are thirty dragon immortals. Among them, in addition to the five dragon masters, the five elders of the five genera of Shenlong island also came out. And these five dragon immortals are the level of earth immortals! This battle, in addition to the Dean, Gong Yue these stand in the peak of the blue fairy world, almost no one can deal with. The Madman of Chu is just an immortal. But he had no fear. On the contrary, it''s the arrogant attitude never seen before! He was so dazzled that he locked a dragon immortal. When his sword finger was solidified, it was the overwhelming pressure of the sword, "I''ll take you first!" That''s the Dragon fairy of Golden Dragon. As soon as Chu Madman''s words fell, a cold and piercing chill had made him fall into boundless fear. "No!" "Golden dragon shield!" With a roar, he tried his best to defend himself. The Dao pattern interweaves, one side gold shield condenses becomes! Whoosh But see a purple sword light across, the sword light as powerful as a firecracker tore the golden shield, the Dragon fairy to the instant kill! "Come on, let''s do it together!" "Golden dragon claw!" "Roaring dragon!" All the Dragon immortals shot together, and the extremely powerful dragon Qi of Xianyuan shocked the void and blasted to the Madman of Chu one after another. But the Chu Madman did not retreat and avoid, the seal of evidence and Dharma was around, and Nianli and Xianyuan were used together, and there were whirlpools around. "All the ways are empty!" Invisible vortex circulation, extreme defense of the world! The attack of the Dragon immortals exploded on it and was disintegrated one by one, while the Madman of Chu stood in the same place, his white clothes were as old as before, without any damage! "Is this the only way to know about your Dragon Island?" Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the purple lotus transformed from the meaning of the thousand lotus sword blooms in the void one after another, and finally turns into countless sword lights sweeping in all directions! The Dragon immortals resisted, but inevitably suffered one after another. "Damn it "The real body, now!" With the sound of dragon chanting, we can see that the Dragon immortals around us have turned into noumenon one after another. Dozens of colorful real dragons are circling in the void. The terrible dragon power blocks the sky and thunders! "Roar!" The Dragon chant resounds, several real dragons rush to the Madman of Chu. "When I read it, heaven and earth will die!" Chu Madman gathered Xianyuan and chanted. The purple and red light waves spread out in circles. All the real dragons that rushed up were smashed and flew out. The huge body was smashed to pieces, and a lot of dragon blood splashed around. Some friars looked at the dragon blood and could not help but be ready to move. You know, dragon blood is valuable. We can use all kinds of alchemy tools, but this is the Dragon Island. It''s strange that we don''t get skinned and cramped after collecting dragon blood openly. "His fighting power is stronger than when he was buried in the sword sea a year ago." Some friars can''t help but say with emotion. "At that time, he was just forced to ascend to fairyland by some means, but now, he has become a real immortal, and his fighting power is not equal to that of the other. However, it''s too strong." "As soon as he became an immortal, he had this kind of strength. If he was given some time, wouldn''t he be invincible in the realm of Qinglan fairy?" "Terrible "This time, I''m afraid the Dragon Island will really meet the iron plate." The crowd watched the battle in the air and could not help shaking. In the eyes of the master of the supreme demon court, he can''t help but show his intention to kill, "this son will become a great disaster in our demon court in the future!" although he did not want to see the Dragon Island and Wutong Mountain marriage, he would never want to see the mad man continue to grow. "Wait and see what happens." "Use this man''s power to dissipate the power of Dragon Island, and then leave him here forever!" The demon subject said coldly. Right now. Facing the attack of the Dragon immortals, the Madman of Chu has taken out the nine Xiao ring. Xianqin is across the chest. When you pick the string, the magic eight tones suddenly resound. The power of the magic eight tones is no more powerful than the immortal methods such as Qianlian Jianyi. However, there are nine sky rings for blessing. This is a top-notch celestial artifact, or a piece of original treasure. Its power is so powerful that it can hardly be compared with it in Qinglan fairy world. The sound of the zither is flowing, and the sound of the eight tones is loud. Under the attack of Qin Yin, dragon immortals fall one by one, and the terrible power makes the spectators dumbfounded. In the distance. The five dragon masters were deeply hurt. Those are the details of Shenlong island!But now, he was slaughtered by the madmen of Chu! However, they were held back by the two powerful celestial beings, the president and Gong Yue, and there was no way to escape. "Can''t it be that the Dragon immortals of Shenlong island will be slaughtered by the madmen of Chu?" Someone whispered. "No, you see, the five elders." Someone noticed something. The elders of the five genera of Shenlong Island didn''t take part in the battle of encircling and suppressing Chu madmen. Instead, they stood in the air, with dragon Qi of different colors flowing, as if they were preparing something. Suddenly, the whole Shenlong island began to shake up. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" When everyone was shocked, there was a roar in the sky. "The real dragon and the five elements have a great array of earth Qi, and it''s a knot!" Said the five elders in a loud voice. The mountains and rivers of Shenlong island are shaking, and the air is surging up! The five of them joined hands to turn the air of Shenlong island into long columns of air, forming a huge border and trapping the madmen of Chu. Not only that, the earth atmosphere of Shenlong island combined with the Dragon atmosphere of the five elders turned into five huge dragon shadows of different colors. Gold, green, white, red, yellow. The five dragon shadows represent the five elements and five genera of the dragon! "Go "Madman of Chu, die!" The five elders urged the spirit of the earth and sent it to the Madman of Chu. Its power was strong enough to match that of the earth immortal. Seeing this, Chu Madman also showed a little dignified on his face. With his ten fingers, the sound of the piano becomes more and more high. "Heaven and earth both ring!" The sound of terror is resounding, and the world is shaking! Heaven and earth duel against the five dragon shadows, two forces in the void crazy impact, the void is constantly breaking! "War!" Dragon five belong to the eldest brother roar a, crazy urge dragon gas. Chu Madman''s piano music has also reached the final song! "the great sound is hard to hear." Piano is silent, heaven and earth are silent! Silent but full of great terror! The five dragon shadows are smashed, and the sound of the Qin becomes disordered. The impact of the two forces is sweeping around, and the clouds disappear. The Dragon belongs to the five elders, who vomit blood and fly upside down. The Madman of Chu was also attacked. But his immortal body can be easily recovered. See only two sides, one is hit hard, one is undamaged! Make a decision!! "How can this happen? Why do we use the five elements earth Qi array? Why can''t we kill this person?" "What kind of monster is this?" The five elders were shocked and couldn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Elder Jinlong stood up with a gloomy face, took out a elixir and took it. His badly injured body suddenly got better. The other four elders also took out their own healing objects. Five belong to elder, the breath recovers gradually. Everyone was amazed. "It''s worthy of being immortal and ancient. There are so many treasures." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 The Madman of Chu holds the nine Xiao hoop in his hand, and his eyes are indifferent. The dragon and the immortal Island fight. With the help of the earth Qi of Shenlong Island, the elder of five genera constructs the five elements earth Qi array, which has infinite power, but he still can''t help it. After recovering from their injuries, the elders urged the Diqi formation to fight with the madmen of Chu again. The rest of the Dragon immortals did not neglect them. They took out the eliminations at the bottom of the box and fought against the madmen of Chu with the advantage of the formation. People can''t help but wonder. The Dragon fairy of Shenlong island can be said to have done all his tricks, but Chu Madman''s strength is still as deep as the bottom, so he can''t do anything about it. The demon master''s eyebrow is tiny Cu, "fight like this again, I''m afraid have no result, if let this Chu Madman give to leave not good." He thought about it and looked into the distance. I saw his figure flash, toward the direction of the war, came to the battlefield and yelled, "dragon master, let me help you!" Then, the surging power of the demon, the immortal and the yuan roared out, like a golden and obstinate sun, shining incomparably, and roared toward the dean. With a cold hum and a flick of his sleeve, the director of the hospital disintegrated the power of Jinwu. "Demon master, do you want to run this muddy water?" "my supreme of the court and the dragon of the Dragon Island, Wutong Mountain of the same breath and branches, and you are against them, and they are my enemies. I can not be a leader of the devil." Said the demon, awe inspiring. Hearing his words, all the demons on the scene were full of emotion. Looking at the demon master, their eyes showed admiration and worship. "It''s worthy of the demon clan. It''s wonderful." "Yes, the demon master is powerful!" "The Demon Lord is domineering." "The demon master is the demon master. It''s really extraordinary." The demon master listened to the praise words around him. He was calm on the surface, but he was very satisfied in the heart. Look, he gathered a wave of people''s hearts. "Thank you for your help. You are here to hold the dean and the master of Yuqing down for me. When I have solved the Chu Madman, I will settle accounts with them again!" Green Dragon Lord says, toward Chu Madman''s direction plunder. The terrible tornado swept all over the world. Dragon Master, you''ve done something to the Madman of Chu! And Green Dragon Lord, is a fairy!! president, palace month two people face heavy, want to stop, but was demon lord, Dragon Lord, Wutong Mountain master together blocked. "Damn, Taoist friends of Chu should be careful." No matter how confident the dean is about the Madman of Chu, the strength of an immortal is too strong for him to be sure whether the Madman of Chu can survive. After all, the other party has just become an immortal. The Madman of Chu, who is in the five elements of earth Qi, also perceives the vast dragon power, and his eyes can''t help coagulating. "Oh, it''s the dragon master." Roar! Accompanied by a loud sound of dragon chanting, I saw a blue dragon shadow in the void, carrying a powerful power. That power, shock the world sky. Chu Meng''s great sound is hard to hear. Some of them are dignified, and the body is flowing around. The most powerful voice of the demon blows out and hits the Dragon shadow. With a loud bang, the Madman of Chu was shot back nearly 100 Zhang, and his body could not help bursting. But it was quickly restored by the immortal body. "Is this the fighting power of the immortals? It''s not just a talk. " Chu Madman looked at the Dragon shadow and whispered. The shadow of the Dragon appeared in the air and turned into a green haired dragon fairy. The Dragon Qi surrounded him. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were full of anger. It''s the green dragon master. The green dragon master looked at the corpse of a dragon lying on the ground, and his anger was enveloped in his heart. "Madman of Chu, what a Madman of Chu! Kill the Dragon fairy of Shenlong island for many times, and I''ll let you die without a whole body! " Qinglong''s subject Qi is cold, and his cold intention is like the cold wind, which covers the whole world in a flash. "You continue to block this man''s retreat with the big formation. I''ll kill him!" The Green Dragon Lord said to the other dragon immortals. "Yes." Boom! After the words fall, the green dragon fairy pops up the dragon claw towards the Madman of Chu, and the immortal yuan and the Taoist pattern interweave to form a huge dragon claw. Chu crazy man great sound is hard to hear. But was a move to fly! He has just become an immortal. There are two big gaps between him and Tianxian! It''s not easy to make up for this gap? "Now, the Madman of Chu is almost dead." "If Tianxian does it, how can he fight back?" The crowd shook their heads. No one is optimistic about Chu Madman. Of course, in their view, Chu Madman can do this step is unprecedented, after no one. "Hoo Is this man really going to die at last? "Lin Yan, Yuan Xu such destiny son can''t help but feel relieved. The existence of Chu Madman has brought them too much pressure. In one day, they may never be able to get out. "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him myself." "If I can kill this person myself, I can make up for the shadow of Tao left by him in the past." Lin Yan thought to himself. Not far away, Yuan Xu also shook his head, "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill him, otherwise I can find out the secret of the other party. That secret is likely to make my fairy road go more smoothly." Inside the rune mask. Blue feather and Yin Honghua look at the sky with worried faces. "I''m sure you''ll be OK. You''ll be ok..." Blue feather whispered. After so many years, is there still less crisis? Which one wasn''t safe. This time, it must be the same. Blue feather''s heart constantly cheers for Chu Madman. This is the only thing they can do now. In the face of this level of fighting, even the sword crown can''t intervene. In the sky. Facing the attack of the green dragon master, the Chu Madman retreated again and again, and was completely at a disadvantage. Coupled with the boundary of the earth Qi, his retreat was completely blocked. The dean and Gong Yue were stopped by the other dragon masters. In front of them, there were immortals killing, and then there was a border blocking the way of life. There was no rescue outside. It seems that he is at a dead end. But in the face of this situation, his face remained unchanged. "The power of the immortals is really extraordinary. It''s worthy of being praised as the master of Taoism. You just want to kill me. You''re far from it!" He suddenly took out something. It''s a bloody Buddha with three heads and six arms. I saw the boundless brilliance of the blood colored Buddha, and waves of the blood colored Buddha''s light turned into a huge virtual shadow of the blood colored Buddha. "Oh, immortal?" The green dragon master didn''t feel threatened and sneered: "even if you use jiuxiao hoop, it''s not my opponent. What''s more, this level is not as good as jiuxiao hoop''s three headed and six armed resentment Buddha." "Madman of Chu, it seems that you really have nothing to do!" Chu Madman mouth still with a smile, "is it?" I saw three heads and six arms complaining about the Buddha''s light more and more, as if there was an amazing energy about to be released. "This energy, do you want to..." The Green Dragon Master seemed to think of something. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. For the first time, he was in a panic. "I just don''t know if an immortal has the ability to block the self explosion of a celestial weapon?" Chu Madman light smile way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 The power of self explosion of celestial weapon?! Hearing this, all the people in the room took a breath of cold air. They just felt a chill from the sole of their feet and rushed straight to the forehead. The whole scalp was blown open. It was a great shock and Panic! "Run, run!" "Damn, this is a lunatic!" "Let''s go!" Everyone fled in panic. And the green dragon master also wants to go. But see at this time, a red rope flying, will he dead bound, it is really immortal, tie dragon rope! The power of tie long Suo is so powerful that the Chu Madman''s current strength can''t give full play to its power. But it''s not so easy for the green dragon master to break away. Even if he was a fairy. And this instant delay is enough. I saw that the three headed and six armed resentment Buddha was broken, the huge bloody Buddha Dharma phase exploded, and the endless power of resentment Buddha was like a flood of destruction, which was frantically released in all directions. Boom, boom, boom The void burst and the whole Shenlong island was in turmoil. The power of the self explosion of an immortal is unusual. Even the earth immortal should be afraid of the self explosion of an ordinary immortal. The earth immortal''s utensil explodes, and even the heaven immortal has to give up. Not to mention, this celestial weapon! This power is too terrible! Where the power of complaining Buddha goes, all things are annihilated, and the Green Dragon Lord bears the brunt of it. His body is severely damaged and smashed in an instant. And the five elements array of earth Qi disintegrated in an instant. The Dragon immortals are frantically fleeing, but because they are in the core area of the self explosion of immortals, even if they respond in time to escape, they still can''t escape being affected. I saw a broken dragon corpse falling from the sky, a lot of dragon blood turned into a colorful rain of blood, mixed with resentment, from the air crazy. The blood of the red dragon burns the earth, the blood of the green dragon nourishes all things, and the blood of the Yellow Dragon is like a mountain after mountain, smashing big pits The whole Shenlong island has fallen one after another because of the real dragon, and many visions have appeared. Bang! A huge corpse of the green dragon fell from the air. There was hardly a good place on the corpse of the dragon. A lot of dragon blood was pouring out. The surrounding mountains became lush and full of vitality because of the blood of the green dragon. And all the people were shocked by this scene. Because that is the corpse of the Green Dragon Lord!! That''s the body of the fairy! There was silence. The dean and others who were fighting in the distance also stopped. Several dragon masters watched this scene, their eyes were red, and unprecedented anger surged into their hearts, but at the same time, there was another Fear! A celestial weapon explodes itself, which makes the Dragon fairy of Shenlong Island lose more than half, even including a dragon master!! Shenlong Island, the vitality is greatly damaged! "Dead..." "All are dead, the Dragon Master is dead, and so are the madmen of Chu." In the crowd, someone came back from the shock. The rest were silent. The power of the celestial weapon explodes itself is so terrible that even the immortal like the green dragon master can''t bear it. Not to mention the Chu Madman, who has just become an immortal. That power can destroy him more than ten times in an instant! "What a madman! I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing to die together." "Even if it''s death, do you have to pull a dragon master on your back? It''s crazy enough. Unfortunately, it''s stupid. " "If he doesn''t die, he will be able to stand on the top of the fairyland in the future, but for a moment''s sake, he does such a stupid thing, stupid." No one thinks that Chu maniacs can survive. Some people feel sorry, others say he is stupid. But more than that, a lot of pride or immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Madman''s existence, makes them extremely uneasy, this is an uncontrollable person, nobody knows what he will do. Naturally, it is good to eliminate this anomaly. "He died at last." Lin Yanchang was relieved. He became elated. "When the Madman of Chu dies, from now on, this fairyland will be the stage of our destiny!" In the distance, the master of the supreme demon court couldn''t help smiling, "great, Madman of Chu, you are so beautiful. You don''t hesitate to destroy yourself. You have destroyed most of the Dragon immortals and a dragon master of Shenlong island for me. In this way, it will be easy for me to swallow Shenlong island for a long time." "You did a great job." The demon master couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily. If there were not so many people here, he couldn''t help laughing. In this battle, Chu Madman died, and Shenlong island was greatly damaged. For him, it was a perfect result. "Look, what''s that?"All of a sudden, a friar with sharp eyes found a red rope on the body of the green dragon master. Xianhui was circulating. It''s the real immortal''s Dragon rope. "It''s a real immortal weapon that Chu Madman got from Penglai Island. It''s worthy of being a real immortal weapon. It wasn''t damaged in the self explosion." "It''s a real fairy..." All the friars looked strange. In their eyes, once the Madman of Chu died, the real immortal tool naturally became a ownerless thing. How could ordinary people resist the temptation of a real immortal weapon? Suddenly, many people snatched it. "I''ll make up my mind." "Well, it''s mine!" "Why do you want to fight for the real immortal? Get out of here All kinds of energy broke out one after another, and a scuffle broke out. Even some immortals of the ancient Taoism could not escape the vulgarity and snatch the Dragon rope. And far away. Jian Guan, Lan Yu and others look at this scene, a little dull. "Young master, are you really dead?" Jian Guan can''t believe it. Is the most arrogant and uninhibited young master really dead? He had a sense of dreaming. How is that possible? he looked at the long rope that was the first mock exam to the distant people. His eyes showed a cold and killing idea. "Can you touch anything about the childe?" In his opinion, if the Madman of Chu died, the Dragon rope was left behind by the other party. Could other people touch it? Just when he was about to start, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void, and a white light suddenly bloomed. This vision attracted the attention of Jianguan people. In the white light, I saw countless patterns intertwined, and then a figure began to emerge. "Is it..." Everyone''s pupils shrank and a ridiculous idea came out of his mind. The next moment. As if in order to confirm the public''s idea, the white light suddenly dispersed, and a man in white reappeared in front of the public. Exactly, Madman of Chu! Everyone''s eyes are wide open and they can''t believe it. Chu Madman, still alive! "Sure enough, you''re fine." Blue feather''s tight face suddenly relaxed and showed a smile. Yin Honghua was also relieved, "ha, I''m scared to death." "Big boss, big bull!" Little fox was so excited that he stuttered. And in the distance, Yuan Xu, Lin Yan and other Tianjiao were stunned, at the same time, an extremely unwilling heart emerged! "Why, why is he still alive?" "If you don''t die like this, what kind of monster is he?" Originally, this fairyland would be their stage, but the recovery of Chu madmen completely shattered their fantasy. This world, is still Chu Madman alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "Why did he suddenly live?" "This guy, what did he do?" "How can there be such a thing in the world?" Everyone was puzzled and shocked. It''s so terrible that even a dragon falls from the sky. But Chu Madman is alive. "Ha ha, it''s true that the difference can''t be measured by common sense." In the distance, the Dean laughed. And Chu Madman is looking at those who want to fight for the Immortal Dragon rope, light said: "this immortal, do you want?" Do you want it? In a word, the presence of all the immortal heart palpitation unceasingly, and those who want to snatch the Dragon rope immortal have to retreat. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman said indifferently. Raise a hand to grasp, that tie a dragon rope to return to his hand. Then he looked at some dragon masters in the distance, and their figures flashed in front of them. He raised his hand and took out the nine Xiao ring, the pestle of complaining Buddha and devil, and some immortal utensils obtained from destroying the other immortals. These immortal utensils surround his body. They are bright and dazzling. They are filled with incomparably surging waves. And Chu Madman''s eyes are cold as ice, "I don''t mind continuing to fight, anyway, I have a lot of immortal tools." On the spot, the Dragon Master''s pupil shrinks slightly, fearing incomparably. They never thought that Chu Madman would come here and blow himself up with an immortal weapon. What kind of madman could do such a thing? Even the Dragon Master is afraid of that power. "Madman of Chu, take your people away. Today, our Dragon Island has been planted." Jinlong said with a gloomy voice. He was very angry, but he did not dare to act rashly. If the immortal weapon in Chu Madman''s hand explodes, it will destroy most of the Dragon Island. Even if they can survive, what can they do if the Dragon Island is gone? It used to be the home game, which should have been the advantage, but now it has become a constraint, making them extremely scrupulous. "Hum." Chu Madman cold hum a, take blue feather etc. to leave. He doesn''t want to fight with Shenlong island to the end. After all, there are blue feather and others here. Although the power of the self explosion of immortal weapons is powerful, it''s hard to control. If it affects others, it''s not worth the loss. Both sides have scruples. "Good bye, Taoist friends." Dean is good tempered smile, also turned away. Gong Yue nodded slightly. , "Phoenix red, if you leave now, then don''t go back to Wutong Mountain for the rest of your life!" Feng mountain Lord says aloud. Chu Hong hears the words, and her body trembles. Then she follows Chu Madman without looking back. Lan Yu leaves without hesitation. Fengshan has used the lock spell to force her to give up. This has made her completely disappointed with Wutong Mountain and did not want to go back. "Damn it The master of Fengshan was so angry that he trembled with anger. Beside the , the green wind sighed with regret. "Father, father, the real turning point of Wutong Mountain is no longer a little of the golden dragon, but you can never see the future." Huang Shan master also has some worries. This marriage can be said to be a crushing defeat. Chu Hong is sad to leave. Shenlong island is badly hurt. Wutong Mountain will also suffer a big blow to its reputation, even with the Dragon Island. Not to mention, there is a covetous supreme demon court. "well, how will Wutong Mountain be built in the future?" The Lord of Mount Huang is very worried. The rest of the Taoists who came here to observe the ceremony did not expect such a result. It was really unexpected. "I thought it was a marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix. Unexpectedly, it ended in a farce. Tut Tut, it''s surprising." "Chu Madman He''s a cruel man. He''s the only one who can do such a thing "But how did he survive the explosion? It''s kind of incredible. " "Indeed." "No matter what, he really survived, and successfully defeated Shenlong island with his own efforts!" "This feat is enough to make him famous in history." The battle of Shenlong Island completely stabilized the status of Chu madmen in the realm of Qinglan fairy, and was praised as one of the most invincible figures. The Madman of Chu didn''t care about the disturbance afterwards. He took blue feather and Chu Hong back to the academy to ask for some specific details of Chu Hong. When he learns that Chuhong is forced by Fengshan master to cast a curse on suoling, his eyes show a cruel intention to kill. "Next time, I''ll kill him for you." Chu hung was warm inside, but shook his head. "They took me back to Wutong Mountain so that I would not wander around." brother brother, you will spare him this time. "You are still too kind."Chu Madman said helplessly. in his view, this main Fengshan belt Chu Hong returns to Wutong Mountain, clearly does not have the request, wants to use Chu Hong Guangda Wutong Mountain, or like this time, takes the alliance alliance, the benefit priority. What''s the real feeling? "Well, let''s not talk about that. If you can come back to me, I''ll be relieved. Then you can live in the Academy." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Well, all right." Chu Hong is willing naturally. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at Gu mercilessly, "old Taoist friend, thank you for your help. This is the only way that I can arrive in time." On Shenlong Island, several people of Lanyu face the siege of Longxian. If Gu merciless didn''t take out Gu Fu in time to protect them, they would be injured before he arrives. "You''re welcome, sir. That''s what I should do." Said Gu mercilessly. "Can I have a look at that ancient talisman?" Chu Madman said with interest. "All right." Gu mercilessly took out the ancient talisman, but he was not afraid that Chu maniacs were greedy for it. The other party even said that a celestial weapon would explode. It is estimated that the other party would not pay attention to this small ancient talisman. In fact, the Madman of Chu was not greedy for this ancient talisman, but he was really curious about it. After taking the Ancient Runes, we can see that the patterns on them are intertwined to form a mysterious rune. Moreover, the material used to carry the runes is not ordinary, and the extremely ingenious technique of refining tools is used. "Is the combination of refining utensils and runes a technique? It''s interesting to learn from the two immortal figures. They should be of the same name. " "But this ancient talisman, it seems, is not complete." Said the Madman of Chu. "You''re right, this ancient Fu is not complete. It''s the Yin Fu in the Yin Yang ancient Fu, and there''s another Yang Fu, but it''s not with me." "The ancient family has an accident, but it has something to do with this talisman?" Chu Madman asked in his heart. Gu was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. "There is a rumor in the Qinghuang galaxy that those who gather ancient Yin and Yang runes will open the cave of yin and Yang and get the treasure left by the Qinghuang fairy." "The immortal Qinghuang is the most legendary figure in the Qinghuang system. It is said that his cultivation is unfathomable. Some people even speculate that he has reached the level of true immortal. My ancient family got this amulet, and then he was targeted, which led to the disaster of extinction." Gu said slowly. "True fairy? True fairy treasure It''s interesting. It seems that I''ll go out to solve the problem of the ancient immortal when I''m free. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic iron!" Inside the Academy. Chukuang got up in the morning and drew a prize. "Magic iron, it sounds like some kind of casting material." Chu Madman Click to open the item bar. "A thousand illusory irons, a thousand machines and a hundred changes. If this thing is cast into a weapon, it can change a thousand times and have infinite mysteries. Not only that, this thing can absorb the aura of heaven and earth or be tempered by monks to continuously improve its toughness..." Chu Madman saw this introduction, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He subconsciously pressed his hand on Kunwu at his waist. "Kunwu, it''s time for you to upgrade. The magic iron is just in time." The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and extracted the thousand magic iron. This fist sized white mineral is as warm as white jade. It is soft and prone. When you press it with your fingers, a fingerprint appears, and then the fingerprint is slowly recovering. It''s kind of like rubber. Can this thing be used for refining? The Madman of Chu was astonished. He began to analyze with omniscient spirit to obtain more information, and then began to prepare tools to forge the object. The level of refining utensils of Chu madmen has already reached an extremely high level, and it is not too much to call a utensil immortal. With the aid of omniscient spirit, the refining process was smooth, and there was no big problem. However, in the middle of the refining process, the Madman of Chu suddenly thought of the ancient amulet that Gu mercilessly showed him a few days ago. The ancient Fu is the product of the combination of Rune and refining tools. These days, he has been studying. "Why don''t I add some runes to this magic weapon to enhance its power?" The Chu Madman had a flash of inspiration. He took out a seal of proof. The seal of proving law is condensed by the will of the universe, and has the function of increasing the immortal law, which is also a kind of Rune. It is the highest level Avenue rune, made by the cosmic Avenue. "If I integrate the seal of proof and Dharma into this magic weapon, will this magic weapon also have the function of increasing immortal Dharma?" "Little love, is it possible?" Chu Madman asked. "Parsing..." "The analytical results show that the feasibility is 80 percent." The voice of little love of omniscient spirit rings slowly. Hearing this, a light flashed in the eyes of Chu Madman, "80% feasibility Enough to try. " Looking at the thousand magic iron calcined by huanghuo in front of him, the Madman of Chu took a deep breath and released the seal of Zheng FA in his body. Using the method of Rune refiner, he carefully put a seal of Zheng FA in it. After a few hours, a mysterious Rune appeared on the surface of the thousand magic iron, which was exactly the pattern of the seal of Zheng FA! Chu Madman heart a joy, "success!" Next, he refined the seal of Zheng FA in his body one by one into the thousand magic iron, and there were more and more runes on it Finally, some day. A bright light goes straight into the sky! We can see colorful clouds and auspicious omens surging, gods and beasts from all over the world coming to celebrate, unicorn stepping on the sea, Golden Lotus surging from the earth, Taoist music singing and so on. The whole Academy was shaken by this vision. Everyone looks at the source of the vision. When we can see clearly where the vision comes from, everyone''s face shows such an expression. "Mr. Chu again." "In addition to Mr. Chu, who else can make such a big stir in the academy? He is the only one." "You say that Mr. Chu is really good enough. In three days or two, he makes a vision, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing." "We can''t figure out what Mr. Chu can do." "What''s going on this time?" People are very curious. And when people peep into the past, they only see a flaming golden red flame. And in the fire, there was a long white sword. "Is that Mr. Chu''s sword?" "no, as like as two peas, VAILLANT''s sword is not the same. But it is a fairy device. And this kind of breath is probably not an ordinary fairy. "Earth immortal?" "It''s made by Mr. Chu." The crowd was astonished. Although they knew that Chu madmen could refine weapons, they were surprised that they could produce immortal weapons, which were at least of the level of earth immortal weapons. They couldn''t help but wonder, apart from giving birth, what else can Mr. Chu not do?? The immortal sword was born with many visions, but Chu Madman''s look was a little dignified, "it''s the last step." He took a look at a white ancient sword next to him. The ancient sword was Kunwu, but the shape was illusory. This is Kunwu''s sword soul! The body of the sword had been thrown into huanghuo by the Madman of Chu and fused with Qianji iron, but the soul of the sword was separated by him in advance, so that Kunwu could survive even if something went wrong."Kunwu, I''ve made the sword body for you, but whether you can integrate it or not depends on you." Chu Madman dignified said. Kunwu''s sword body trembled slightly, as if in response. Then his figure trembled, turned into a streamer and flew into the sword body. Suddenly, the sword and soul began to merge. Kunwu''s sword body kept shaking, and the surging sword pressure swept all over the world. Everyone felt the pressure and was surprised. "Sword spirit?" "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu''s sword gave birth to a complete soul, which is surprising." Hum, hum Kunwu''s sword body kept shaking. Finally, the pressure of the sword reached the extreme. At last, a lot of Phoenix Fire dispersed, and Kunwu sword soared into the sky, flying freely in the void like a reborn bird. "Ha, it worked." The Madman of Chu laughed and was relieved. He had been ready. Once Kunwu couldn''t fit into the sword, he would force the two sides to separate again. Now it seems that Kunwu didn''t let him down. Kunwu flew around in the air and returned to the hands of Chu Madman, who was also carefully looking at the brand-new Kunwu. The appearance of Kunwu is not much different from that of Kunwu before. The white jade sword body is gorgeous and exquisite. It''s only because of the addition of the seal of Dharma. There are many mysterious lines on it, which adds a bit of magic. "Good." "New sword body, new atmosphere, I''ll give you a new name. From now on, I''ll call you to prove the law of Kunwu!" "I will prove my supreme practice with you!" Chu Madman light a smile way. The body of the sword trembles slightly, as if catering to the Madman of Chu. Under the sword, four small words gradually emerge Prove the law Kunwu! Then, the Madman of Chu wanted to try the characteristics of thousand magic iron. I saw Kundun''s body changed into a magic weapon. The Madman of Chu waved his long gun, and Xianyuan turned it into a gun again Bow! In his hands, Kunwu is like a piece of rubber clay that changes shape at will. Weapons such as knives, bows, guns, hammers, axes, etc. can be easily used. They can even be turned into a fan, a jade pendant, a belt and other decorations. Getting bigger and smaller, getting softer and harder, all in his mind. Several gentlemen who came to congratulate the Madman of Chu couldn''t help staring at this scene. What kind of weapon is this?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 The proof method is changeable. The Madman of Chu tried it out and was quite satisfied with it. In addition to the characteristic of changeable, the power of the immortal tool itself is the focus of the Madman of Chu. After all, what about changes? In front of the real strong, one can break ten thousand methods. The most important thing is strength. This proves that fakunwu''s power is not bad, comparable to the top Dixian ware, but also has two abilities that make Chu madmen very excited. First, Kunwu can absorb the seal of Zheng FA for his own use, even the seal of other immortals can also absorb refining. Second, it can absorb aura or be tempered by monks to improve its tenacity and finally reach the point of being indestructible and unbreakable. These two abilities enable Zheng FA Kun Wu to obtain a very terrible growth potential, and even can be compared with the original treasure in the future. Compared with these two abilities, variety is only a small skill. In the end, Kunwu reappeared and turned into a sword, which was tied to the waist of the Madman of Chu. This was the most comfortable form for Kunwu''s sword soul. "Mr. Chu, your sword is really strange." Mr. Big came and said curiously. "Oh, some strange and obscene skills, let you laugh." Chu Madman chuckled. A few days later. Chu Madman found Gu merciless and asked about the collapse of the ancient family. He planned to deal with the ancient immortal. Gu Qingren was very moved. If a Madman of Chu comes forward, his ancient family will have revenge. Next, the Chu Madman finds the Dean, explains that he plans to leave Qinglan fairyland, and asks the way. From his mouth, he learned that every time Qinglan fairyland was born, it would take decades, but it was hard to get in and out of the fairyland. To come up with the fairyland, one had to go through a fairyland barrier called storm wall. According to the dean''s guidance, the Chu Madman came to the storm wall with Gu merciless. As for Lan Yu, Xiao Fox and others, they stayed in the Academy for a while, but did not go with them. Storm wall. Also known as fairyland barrier. There are endless terrible storms here. These storms are like a wall, encircling the whole green orchid fairyland. Even the immortals have to be extremely afraid. If they are not careful, even the earth immortals will fall here. According to the president''s description, in recent years, the storm wall has become more and more powerful, as if something has changed. Even the Dean, who is proficient in deduction, can''t figure out this change. In the dark, it is covered by a will. "What a terrible storm." Looking at the gloomy sky in the distance and the endless storm under the sky, Gu could not help swallowing. He felt that the storm only needed one to hit him hard. If you are in the middle of it, being killed is only a matter of minutes. "Why, are you afraid?" "There''s a gentleman here. I''m afraid of nothing." Gu said with a heartless smile. Chu Madman can always give people a sense of peace of mind, as if as long as he is there, no matter how big things happen can be safe. "Oh, don''t worry, let''s go." He took the figure of Chu Madman to flash and swept towards the storm wall. In the distance, some passing monks were stunned when they saw this scene. "Look, someone''s going towards the storm wall." "Oh, my God, isn''t this to die?" But what happened next shocked everyone''s eyes. The young man in white, who rushed to the front, suddenly got out of the sheath of the white jade sword on his waist. On the body of the sword, the rune light flowed and cut out with one sword. A magnificent purple sword light burst out of the sky! Suddenly, the sword light fell on the wall of the storm. With a loud noise, the void broke and the wind and cloud surged. The wall of the storm in front of the sword light was abruptly split in two. In a flash, the wind stopped and the sky was clear. The next moment. Chu Madman and Gu merciless disappeared in everyone''s field of vision, into the depths of the wall of the storm. After a long time, the wall of the storm split by a sword gradually healed, and the monks who witnessed this scene also recovered. "Is this the beginning of the day?" "What a powerful force." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the wall of the storm. The Madman of Chu walks in it with ancient ruthlessness. Here, the ground is desolate and lifeless, even the void is occasionally torn, and a scene of nothingness appears. Around the storm like a blade, full of heaven and earth. The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu flows around him and turns into a huge purple lotus, which envelops him with the ancient ruthlessness and cuts off all the storms outside. "The dean said that it takes time to cross the storm wall. If you are not lucky, you will be lost here. Is there any way, sir?"Said Gu mercilessly. "No, just keep going. I''ve always been lucky." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. Gu was stunned for a moment. Is this really good? But now he can only follow the Madman of Chu to move on. They walked for seven days in a row. In the past seven days, the storm they encountered became stronger and stronger. The madmen of Chu needed to keep their sword Qi running all the time to resist the storm. It costs a lot. However, he came here early prepared and refined some elixirs to recover Xianyuan in advance, but he could still persist. "It looks like it''s almost there." "Almost there?" Gu is a little puzzled. "The more the storm wall goes in, the more powerful the storm is. In recent days, the storm we have been encountering has been intensifying, which shows that we are heading in the right direction and are approaching the final barrier." "I see." At this point. A storm swept towards the Madman of Chu. It''s more powerful than all the storms he''s encountered before. As soon as the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Qianlian''s sword intention urges him to the extreme. He cuts out a sword and splits the storm in an instant. The void is torn and a huge space crack appears. "Look, sir At this time, Gu merciless exclaimed. I saw that in the void, it was not a space without anything in the past, but a magnificent spectacle. Animals of mountains and rivers, auspicious animals As if there is another world in the void. But this world, however, gives Chu Madman a kind of unreal feeling, just like a mirage in the desert. After a while, the scene dispersed, and the broken void gradually healed. "What''s the situation?" Gu is a little puzzled. The Madman of Chu was thinking, "the dean said that the power of storm wall has been strengthened over the years. Is it related to this?" If the scene is a mirage. Where is that projected from? There seems to be no such scene in the fairyland of Qinglan. Is it Another fairyland? The Madman of Chu showed his curiosity. He didn''t think much about it. He went on with Gu merciless, and soon came to a gorgeous color light curtain. This light curtain is the barrier to the fairyland. In this light curtain, the Madman of Chu suddenly saw all kinds of mountain and river animals. The light curtain was like a window, and outside the window, there was another world. But the next moment, the scene disappeared again. "Oh, it''s interesting. Are these scenes by chance or by some willpower?" "Fairyland will, what game do you want to play with me?" Chu Madman chuckled. Then, as soon as his sword finger coagulates, he splits a gap in the light curtain in front of him. Then he takes Gu merciless into the gap and leaves the green orchid fairy world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The vast universe. Space suddenly distorted, two figures came out. And these two people are just Chu Madman and Gu merciless. "At last." Chu Madman chuckled. He felt the barrier of fairyland behind him and found that it was almost indestructible. It''s ten times stronger than him. Is it easier to say than to go in? "It seems that if you want to go back, you can only go through Shengxian road. If you want to, I will be ten times stronger." Chu Madman light smile way. It''s just that he cares more about what he saw before he came out. What does that mean? "It''s useless to think more. Focus on what''s in front of you first." Chu Madman''s immortal sense moves, the vast immortal sense spreads in all directions, and all the information in hundreds of millions of miles converges towards him. He soon realized where he was. "This is the cloud system." "The most powerful civilization is Fengxing, Yunxing Oh, it''s interesting that there are immortals in this galaxy. " Gu Qingren is also collecting information here. Although not as good as Chu Madman, but also know a lot of things, "Fengyun galaxy, I know this galaxy, here is at least 70000 light years away from Qinghuang galaxy, want to catch up, need a lot of time." "There''s a warship. Let''s find a place where we can get there slowly." Chu Madman light way. 70000 light-years, even if he used space transportation continuously for a period of time, it would take more time with ancient ruthlessness. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Let''s build a warship first. Whoosh The two disappeared where they were. The next moment, they came to a huge star. This is the strongest wind star in the galaxy. Due to the sudden arrival of the Chu Madman, the way of heaven in the wind star suddenly has a sense and shakes violently. It''s like a little white rabbit facing a big gray wolf. Gu merciless also sensed the abnormality of the wind star sky way, the facial expression oddly saw Chu Madman one eye. "Mr. Chu, the way of heaven seems to be afraid of you." Will heaven be afraid? The way of heaven, can there be emotion? "Who knows." Chu Madman didn''t care. He knew that he had the secret of swallowing heaven, the power of heaven in his body, and some invisible deterrent to heaven. The way of heaven in Fengxing changed, and the friars in Fengxing also knew it, and their faces changed greatly. "Strong enemy!" "The most powerful enemy in the world is coming!" Among the wind stars, the most powerful one is the Taoist School of practice. One of them is a white haired old man. The old man is a rare immortal. This man is also one of the few immortals in the galaxy. As the old man swept away from the sky, the rest of the monks also rose one by one. Soon. Outside the atmosphere of Fengxing, countless friars gathered, and under the leadership of the old man with white hair, they blocked the Madman of Chu. "It seems that the people of Fengxing are not very friendly." Said the Madman of Chu. Gu merciless rolled a white eye beside him, which scared the wind star and heaven way into such a state. It''s strange that people can be friendly. "I don''t know why friends come to Fengxing!" Asked the old man, not daring to be disrespectful. He can vaguely feel the Xianyuan breath in each other''s body. This is an immortal, and he is an immortal whose strength is far above himself! Without him, because when he felt each other''s breath, Xianyuan in his body was shaking uncontrollably. As if, in fear! How can he compare such immortals? He never dares to show any hostility to the other party until he is sure of the other party''s purpose. "I just want to buy you a warship." Chu Madman light smile way. When they heard this, they were a little confused. You scared the way of heaven into such a shape that you came to buy a warship? Is there any mistake? But since the Chu Madman said that he was coming to buy a warship, they did not dare to resist and quickly took out the best warship of Fengxing. "Thank you very much." Chu Madman threw a heaven and earth ring to each other, then, he and Gu merciless took the warship to leave. Looking at the other side to leave the back, the wind star fairy breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately this person is not hostile, otherwise it will be miserable." Then he took a look at the heaven and earth ring in his hand. This look, almost scared to the ground. "I, damn it! Is this Xianjing? " The immortal took a breath of cold air. There was one immortal crystal in the heaven and earth ring, and the number was as many as hundreds.You know, in Fengyun galaxy, a piece of fairy crystal is a rare treasure. What is the concept of hundreds of fairy crystals? Even if you sell the whole Windstar, it''s estimated that''s the price. Hundreds of fairy crystals changed into a warship? This is absolutely a windfall! "Yes, yes." The wind star fairy was very excited. He thought there would be a disaster, but he never thought it would be a great fortune! On the ship. The Madman of Chu is going to Qinghuang galaxy with Gu merciless. As for the immortal crystals he gave him, he didn''t care. After all, he killed so many immortals and destroyed several immortals. The number of immortal crystals he got was as many as several hundred thousand, which was nothing. And this kind of thing, he wants, can be available at any time. Then, the Madman of Chu inquired about Gu merciless, and wanted to know what the enemies of Gu family were. According to Gu merciless, it was the most powerful orthodoxy in the Qinghuang system, called bronze heaven, that destroyed Gu Jia. His Tianting major has already reached the level of Jiupin immortal. There''s even a rumor that it''s close to the immortals. Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "Dixian? It''s really boring. " Now, although he is not an ordinary immortal, he is not an ordinary immortal for special reasons. "I hope that the ancient Yin and Yang Fu can give me a little surprise." Chu Madman whispered. This time I came to the Qinghuang galaxy, one is to avenge the ancient immortal, the other is to collect a complete set of ancient Yin and Yang runes to find the treasure of Qinghuang immortal. Besides "It''s time for me to go back to the sky, too." Chu Madman whispered. The next time, Chu Madman will control the ship to Gu merciless, he is closed. Although they have become immortals, they have a long way to go. During the period of Chu Madman''s seclusion, he occasionally encountered some star robbers, star sea beasts and so on. It''s just that all of these have been solved by the ancient ruthlessness. Ancient ruthless can not solve, that is, Chu Madman sword thing, soon, half a year passed. This day. "Congratulations to the host for winning the God level prize eclosion elixir!" Eclosion elixir? The Madman of Chu pondered for a while. The eclosion elixir, which he was impressed with, was recorded in the collection of books of 100 academies. This elixir has been lost in Qinglan fairyland. According to the records, this pill can reshape a person''s root and make an ordinary person become a genius of practice immediately. If the potential is exhausted, the friars who have no chance to become immortals will get this elixir, or even get the chance to climb to become immortals again. It''s like a butterfly in a cocoon, rising to immortality. So it''s called eclosic elixir. "It''s a good thing!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Although he can''t use it, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t use it. For example, the Taoist masters who have lost their chance of becoming immortal, such as the dust sky, the sky star, the sword master, etc. this pill is of great use to them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Chu Madman extracted eclosion elixir. "Little love, analyze this elixir." One elixir will not make a climate. But he can analyze it with Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit. After analyzing its ingredients, he can collect materials. With his Dan Dao standard, he can completely achieve mass production. This is not a problem at all. Soon, the composition of the pill was resolved. "Well, it''s not hard to find materials. They are found in the blue sky fairyland, and they should also be found in galaxies." Chu Madman whispered. Bang At this time, the warship was shocked. "Oh, is there another star pirate or something?" Chu Madman chuckles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, there''s no place to go. It doesn''t take much effort to get there. I didn''t expect that you would dare to go back to the Qinghuang system!" In the universe, dozens of warships are encircling the warships of the ancient ruthless and Chu Madman, led by a middle-aged man in blue armor with a strong atmosphere. The man looked at Gu mercilessly with a look of joy on his face. You know, in today''s Qinghuang galaxy, the ancient family no longer exists, and as the remaining evil of the ancient family, the ancient merciless is naturally wanted by the people in the bronze heaven because of the Yin Fu. "As long as I take you back, the Lord will praise me greatly. Gu is merciless. I''ll take you away." The middle-aged man gave a sneer, and then let the people around him rush to the warship, trying to take Gu merciless down at one stroke. But I saw Gu merciless cold hum, waving his sword, and the gorgeous light of the sword shot in all directions. The light of the sword is like a tide. The monks who rush up are easily torn. "Oh, it seems that I haven''t seen you for several years. Your strength has increased a lot." There was a look of surprise in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Gu ruthless face cold way: "this time I come back is for my ancient family revenge, my ancient family people, will not white death!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then laughed as if he had heard some big joke, "ha ha, you want to revenge for the ancient family? It''s a joke. " "Even the ancient immortal of your family is not the opponent of the Lord. How can you fight with the Lord Others, too, couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, Gu''s words are too naive. "Enough laughter?" At this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and a young man in white suddenly came out slowly inside the warship. This is a very handsome young man in white, with a sense of transcendence in every move. What makes people more concerned is that the young man''s breath is so deep that no one can feel the details. Especially the middle-aged man, when he used the immortal level dinian to sense the Madman of Chu, he felt that his whole body was shocked, his soul seemed to be impacted by a huge impact, and his head was about to explode! Blink of an eye, this middle-aged man already seven orifices bleed! "This, how can this be?" "Who the hell is he?" The middle-aged man with bloody face was extremely frightened. But what scares him more is still to come. He simply released his breath, then the stars around him vibrated, and the warships burst out in the air like a series of firecrackers, and the fire lit up the universe. And the friars of those warships turned into countless wrecks. Some even vanish into nothingness. In the twinkling of an eye, only a middle-aged man survived. Chu Madman raised Mou to see him one eye, "go back to tell your Lord, then let him wash good neck, wait for me to take his head." The middle-aged man immediately turned around and rushed to the distance. This is a fairy! And it''s probably more terrible than the ancient immortal! Enemy! A great enemy never seen before in bronze heaven! "Where on earth did the remaining evils of the ancient family get this kind of help? I can''t. I have to go back and tell the Lord immediately." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the ship. "Sir, you are out of the gate." "Well." Chu Madman slightly nodded, said: "in addition to you, there are other people alive?" "I don''t know. When I evaded the pursuit of the bronze heaven, I was separated from my clansmen. Now I don''t know what happened to them." Gu merciless shook his head. Then, as if thinking of something, he took out a blood red token, "but the children of my ancient family have a specially made communication token with each other, and they have feelings with each other." Just then, the bloody jade suddenly bloomed. The face of the madman was strange. "What a coincidence.""Great. It seems that there are still people living in my ancient family." Gu merciless face a joy, quickly through the jade to sensing each other''s position, and try to establish contact with each other. But it never succeeded. "The message is cut off and can''t be sent out. How can we go back? Are they trapped by something? " Gu merciless frowned, a little anxious. "Can you locate the other party?" "I''ll try." Gu merciless through the token induction, soon, this token will point out a direction for him, "over there." The two men drove the ship. A few days later, they came to a star, and the way of heaven on the star was broken, the earth was sinking, and the war was raging. Obviously, the star has been invaded. "Here is Sky demon ancient star Gu merciless some unexpected said. "The sky demon ancient star?" "I''m familiar with the atmosphere here." Chu Madman murmured. Suddenly, he thought of something, "isn''t this breath the same as that on Fox? Isn''t it a coincidence that the fox is from this place? " If you stay in a place for a long time, you will naturally be infected with the habits and breath of that place, even monks are no exception. The smell of the little fox is the same as that of the demon ancient star, which shows that the little fox has been on this star for a long time. It''s probably where the other person lives. "I remember, the ancestor has some friendship with the fox clan ancestor of the sky demon star. Are the people of my ancient family among the fox clan?" "It must be." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Now the fox people see all the information about the situation. The other side is under siege. And those who besieged the fox clan were a group of friars who manipulated all kinds of monsters. They called themselves beast hunting stars. Zodiac, the advanced cultivation civilization of Qinghuang galaxy. "It''s really interesting. Gu Jia, Hu Zu and Orion have all gone together." There was a sneer on Chu Madman''s face. He had a problem with Orion. In the past, the Star Hunter was hunting for the fox and was killed by him. Not only that, but later in the blue orchid fairyland, there was a star hunter named Tianjiao who coveted blue feather, hurt her and was killed by him. Now, Orion hit him again. "It''s a Star Hunter." Shi Gu suddenly held out his hand and laughed wildly. Then they disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The ancient star, the holy land of fox. A huge white border will completely cover the whole fox holy land, outside is a ship to attack the fox holy land. There are a lot of demons on these ships. It''s just worth mentioning that these demons all wear collars around their necks, and most of their faces are sad. In the warship, an old man in white looks at the demons who are attacking the holy land of the fox clan, with a happy smile on his face. He looked at a swordsman in black beside him and said with a smile, "this time, thanks to Lord Zhao''s help, Orion has occupied most of the sky demon stars in such a short time." "There is no need to say thank you. Since the hunting star has submitted to our bronze heaven, it is reasonable to help you occupy the ancient star of the sky demon. Only when you are strong can you make contributions to the bronze heaven. In addition, the fox people deserve to cover up the wanted criminals in the heaven." Mr. Zhao said indifferently. "Yes, yes." From now on, the hunter who is willing to do his best is the master of white hair He had no servile grievance or dissatisfaction. Bronze heaven, which is the strongest force in the Qinghuang system. Although the hunter star has lost his freedom, it is easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree, and few people dare to move them in the future. It can even solve the old enemy of Sirius. In the holy land of fox people. "Laozu, let''s hand over those ancient families." "Yes, if it goes on like this, the fox clan will die!" Several fox demons are persuading their ancestors. However, the fox clan''s ancestor snorted coldly, "stupid, do you think that if you hand over the people of the ancient family, the hunting star and the bronze heaven will let us go? Orion surrendered to the bronze heaven, and made it clear that he wanted to use the strength of the other side to deal with us. " "As for those ancient families, they are just an excuse. No matter whether we hand them in or not, they will not let us go. Now the only thing they can do is to fight with them to the end!" Heard the fox ancestor''s words, the rest of the fox clan elders look at each other, also understand that each other has a point. "But what can we do? There are several immortals on the opposite side, and there is Zhao Wujing, who is known as the first sword immortal in the Qinghuang Galaxy!" "Yes, if we continue to fight like this, we will die." The fox clan''s ancestor can''t help sighing. He also knows that the fox clan''s chance of winning this battle is very low, or even none. "Otherwise, let''s hand over the ancient family and surrender, just like the wolves and lions." At this time, a fox clan elder hesitated to say. Hearing this, the fox ancestor''s eyes glared, and his body sent out a strong pressure, "fart! We fox people have been inheriting for so many years. Our ancestors have spent countless efforts to open up a place for us to live here. We fox people would rather die than be slaves! " When the fox elder heard the words, he said no more. "Laozu, if we drag on like this, the border will be broken soon. Let''s concentrate all our strength and fight to the death with them." A fox female eyebrow Yu takes evil spirit of say. "Well, Sanniang, go and gather all the people." The fox ancestor nodded. "Let''s fight, too." At this time, several Terran friars came outside, led by a middle-aged man whose cultivation was no worse than any fox clan leader. These are the survivors of the ancient family. "Well, brother guxing, let''s fight with them." Gu Xing nodded, with a touch of worry in his eyes. "What''s the matter, brother?" Fox clan ancestor noticed each other''s different color to say. "No, it''s the special summoning Yuling of our ancient family. There are survivors of the ancient family around here." "Wait, the survivors of the ancient family Apart from you, isn''t there only the young master of the ancient family "Yes." Gu Xing nodded, "because of this, I''m afraid that the other party will rush to rescue me. At that time, I''ll be caught by the people in bronze heaven. At that time, my family''s firewood will be cut off." Hu Sanniang, the current head of the fox clan, said: "fortunately, xiaoyueyue has left the holy land of the fox clan, which has escaped a disaster. This is also a great fortune in misfortune." Originally, she was very angry about the little fox running away from home, but now, she would rather not come back. "We didn''t protect the little girl well. We are ashamed of our benefactor. I hope the little girl can really find her benefactor." The fox ancestor sighed. A burst of sound came, only to see that the protection of the whole fox sacred border has been broken. "Prepare for the first war." The fox ancestor took a deep breath and said. All the surviving children of the ancient family and the whole fox friars gathered at the border. Hu Sanniang, the ancestor of the Fox family, had done pre war mobilization with them. We all know that this war is a near death!Even, ten dead no life! Some people are even desperate. But we must win when we are sad! Since they are desperate, they have completely ignored life and death and only want to kill a few more people. In this state of mind, the momentum of the fox clan is extremely strong, with a sense of determination, so that the opposite of the hunting star people frown. But they are not worried. Their advantage is too great. It''s just the number of defeated foxes and the number of high-level foxes, no matter what. Boom! Just one big bang. The boundary of fox clan is broken suddenly! "Kill The white haired old man of Orion said indifferently. "Kill The fox friars also fought with many demon families manipulated by Orion at the moment when the border was broken. For a time, the weather was miserable and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. The whole sky demon ancient star is almost broken. "Star Hunter, die for me!" Looking at the old man with white hair, the ancestor of the fox clan rushed out of his blood and killed him under the encirclement of many demon clans. And the old man with white hair, that is, Orion''s opinion, rushed out without fear and fought with each other. But the fox clan''s ancestors completely ignored life and death, and the way they played was just like dying together. The hunter star master didn''t think of this. His face changed after a while, and he was defeated by the beating! "Lord Zhao, help me!" The Star Hunter yelled. Suddenly, the master Zhao on the warship took out his hand, and suddenly pulled out his long sword. A black sword full of destruction burst out! The fox ancestor was blasted out by this sword, his hands trembling, and there was blood flowing out. He stared at Mr. Zhao with a bitter look on his face. "He is worthy of being the first sword immortal in the Qinghuang galaxy. His fighting power is really extraordinary." "Fox people shelter the most wanted criminals in bronze heaven. Today, you must die!" Mr. Zhao said indifferently. He stepped out one step, and his powerful sword swept all directions. "Oh, who do you say will die?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Then, a foot stepped out of the void, and the terrible Xianyuan wave shook the whole sky demon ancient star, turned into a huge footprints and stepped on the Zhao. But that Zhao adult''s face changes greatly, roars to raise the sword in the hand to chop out, but the sword light again strong also hard to shake this foot. With a loud bang, the light of the sword was broken, and Mr. Zhao turned into a blood mist on the spot, which exploded on the spot!! In an instant, the whole battlefield was so silent that it could be heard! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The sudden change made the whole battlefield silent. Who is Mr. Zhao? That''s the highest Sword Fairy in the Qinghuang galaxy. There are few people in the Qinghuang Galaxy who can match it. But now, it was trampled by one foot!! This kind of thing is too strange for the people present. They even doubt whether they are hallucinating. "Well, what''s the matter?" The Star Hunter''s face was shocked. He and others stare at the void, only to see an extraordinary young man in white come out of the void. And behind him, there was a man. "It''s the young master!" "It''s really a young master!" The survivors of the ancient family look at Gu merciless and are full of joy, but they also wonder how the other party can be with Chu Madman. But it seems that they are all here to help themselves and others. Chu Madman out of the void, eyes swept a whole battlefield, and then looked at the hunter star master, eyes indifferent. "Give it all to me. Give it to me quickly." The hunter star master was immediately flustered. He was 100% sure that even ten of them were not the opponents of the young man in front of him. He drove the monsters around him, but these monsters also saw the strength of Chu Madman, and they didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. "Son of a bitch!" The cool color in the main eye of the beast hunting star flashed, and the driving secret method detonated the animal ring around the neck of more than a dozen monsters. Bang Bang Suddenly blood splashed. "If you don''t, you''ll all die!" The hunter roared. "Oh, is that another trick?" The Madman of Chu said with a light smile that his mind was moving, and the immortal consciousness covered the whole scene. Then the space moving skill was performed, and all the animal rings around the necks of those monsters were taken down. "You are free again. Now, take revenge on those who bound you and trampled on your dignity." The voice of Chu Madman reverberated in the whole battlefield. All the monsters look very happy. Then they look at the hunter star monk behind them, and their eyes burst out with anger and hatred. In the past, they were forced to obey the military force and only wanted to survive, but they never thought that these Orion monks treated them like livestock, with no bottom line to speak of, and that they were just as bad as death. Now they are free again. They want revenge! Looking at that pair of eager to peel their own skin cramps, open swallow into the belly of the eyes, the friars of star hunting are flustered. They looked at the Chu Madman with a look of terror in their eyes. What is the origin of this man? "Kill "Kill them all!" The monsters rushed to the friar of Orion angrily. However, Orion decided that the event was not good, so he dared to stay, turned into a streamer, and fled to the distance. But before he escaped far away, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him. "Where do you want to go?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of my bronze heaven?" The star master of the hunting beast said in his voice. He moved out of the bronze court. Want to use the bronze heaven to frighten Chu Madman, but Chu Madman didn''t care, with the hand to grab each other. Hunter star master''s pupil suddenly shrinks, directly uses the full strength. In addition to Xianyuan, there is also a force of heaven! And Chu Madman also saw the power of the way of heaven! Boom!! At the moment when Xianyuan''s power collided with the Madman of Chu, it broke up instantly. The hunter star master''s neck was pinched by the Madman of Chu and was lifted in mid air. The next moment, the divine formula of swallowing heaven was launched!! I saw that the power of the way of heaven in the main body of the beast hunting star was devoured by the madmen of Chu, and the master''s face became extremely frightened. It was the first time that he heard that someone could devour the power of the way of heaven. After a while. The body of the hunter turned into a blood mist. And the power of heaven in Chu Madman''s body has expanded a lot, which will lay a solid foundation for the development of sky star. The battle of the sky demon star is almost over, and Gu merciless also finds the survivors of the ancient family and explains his intention one by one. A group of demons came to the Madman of Chu and bowed. "Thank you for saving me." Chu Madman nodded slightly and said nothing. For him, rescuing the demons was just a matter of hand. "Is there a moon fox in your family?" The Chu Madman looked at the fox ancestor and asked. Hear his words, fox clan ancestor facial expression a change, think the other party is coveting moonlight fox, in the eyes show vigilance.Chu Madman observed carefully, and also saw the face change of fox ancestors, "it seems that this is the place where little fox grew up." "Do you know Yueyue?" "She''s following me now." "Where is she now?" Next to him, Hu Sanniang asked. "Now she is in the fairyland of Qinglan, and everything is well with her." "Well, that''s great." Hu Sanniang was relieved. "It''s her nature that the little girl can meet the immortal. I''ll take care of her later." Fox clan ancestor sincerely said. "Naturally." The Madman of Chu nodded. Next, the ancient star of sky demon headed by fox demon began to rectify. This time, the damage caused by Orion on the demon star is particularly large, and a large number of demon families died in this battle. It is estimated that it is difficult to recover without tens of thousands of years. In the Qinghuang system, there are many powerful spiritual civilizations besides the spiritual civilizations such as TIANYAO star and zodiac star. There is even such orthodoxy as bronze heaven. Want to spend these tens of thousands of years safely It''s hard. To this point, Chu Madman also sees in the eye, he suddenly has an idea, and this idea is closely related to the sky star. "Civilization migration?" The old fox frowned. "Yes, you must have seen the current situation of the sky demon star. The mountains and rivers are broken, the land is sinking, and even the way of heaven is damaged. To put it bluntly, the sky demon star is not suitable for your development. Only by holding civilization migration, can you have a chance of life." "Where are you going?" "Purple Gold Galaxy, sky star!" Chu Madman light way, he wants to put the sky demon star into the control of the sky empire. Sky star, it''s time to develop. He said his idea to the fox ancestor, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." To be honest. He couldn''t see the demon star. The universe is so big, so many cultivation civilizations, with his current strength, he can easily lay a large scale when he returns to the sky. He would throw an olive branch to the ancestor of the fox clan, just for the sake of the fox. He didn''t mind helping. "It''s a matter of great importance. I need to discuss it with the leaders of the demon clan. Please give me some time." "Well, yes." Two days later, the ancestor of the Fox family had a good talk with the other leaders of the demon family, and they decided to surrender to the Madman of Chu. First of all, the Madman of Chu saved them. Second, in the current situation of the demon star, it is really very empty to find a shelter. The Chu Madman has a strong fighting power. It would be great if he could protect the demon star. "Da Xian, when are we going to have civilization migration?" "When I''m done with the bronze court." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "After I solve the bronze court." Chu Madman light said. When they heard this, they took a breath. What is the existence of bronze heaven? In their view, that is the pronoun of invincibility in the Qinghuang galaxy, and those who are enemies will eventually be wiped out. But in the Chu crazy population, it seems that it can be easily destroyed. Arrogance? Or do you have a plan? People don''t understand. "Merciless, send a letter of war to the bronze heaven for me. I will go to the bronze heaven in seven days." "Except for the high level of Tianting, the rest of the people will not be killed if they come down!" Said the Madman of Chu. "The book of war?" "Yes, let the more people know, the better." Chu Madman chuckles. Since we have decided to develop the sky star, we must first make a name for the sky star. Zijin galaxy is no longer in the eyes of Chu madmen, and the Qinghuang galaxy will be under control sooner or later. Then we might as well give some deterrent to the forces here. It''s easier to take it back later. Soon, the ancient ruthless war letters were sent out, and his way of sending war letters was simple and clear. He directly found a subordinate force of the bronze heaven court, and then led people to wipe it out. At this time, most of the cultivation civilization and orthodoxy of Qinghuang system knew that the Madman of Chu was about to challenge the bronze heaven. However, the name of Chu Madman is still very strange to the people of Qinghuang galaxy. They are very curious about this war. "Who dare to challenge the bronze heaven?" "I don''t know, but if you dare to do such a thing, I believe it''s at least immortal level, or you''re just looking for your own death." "Tut Tut, over the years, the development of bronze Tianting has been so rapid that it has provoked many opponents and become a thorn in the eye of many people." "Stupid, it''s said that the Lord of bronze heaven is even close to the realm of immortals. Do you have the strength to challenge him?" In the sky demon star. The ancestor of the fox clan found the Madman of Chu, and then took out a thing. It was a rusty, palm sized tripod. And a white jade slip. "Daxian, this is something left by Yueyue''s father. Please give it to her on behalf of Daxian." Said the fox ancestor. Chu Madman slightly curious, "what is this?" "We don''t know, but Bai Yue''s father once said that two things, especially the white jade slips, can only be handed over to Bai Yue when she reaches the Taoist realm." "But before we gave it to her, she had already left by herself. Now we can only ask Da Xian to give it to her." Chu Madman looked at the two things in his hand and was curious. He let the omniscient analyze it. He was very surprised at the conclusion. Because these two things have a lot of origins. Among them, what is recorded in the white jade slip is an immortal Sutra at the level of Daluo, which is only slightly inferior to the Lingbao Sutra of the Qing Dynasty. Its name is Tu Shan Jing! "Tu Shan Jing Tu Shan is one of the ancestral places and clans of the Nine Tailed Fox in the legend of Xiangu. Does little fox and her father originate from this vein Chu Madman thought of it thoughtfully. "As for this little tripod..." Looking at the rusty little tripod in his hand, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help showing a different color, because this tripod had a good origin. It''s even more original than Tu Shanjing. This is One of Kyushu tripods! According to the old rumor, in the history of the fairyland people, there once emerged a great emperor, and one of them collected refined iron from all over the world and forged nine tripods to stabilize the people''s good fortune. The emperor is the emperor of Yu. The nine tripods he made were also known as Dayu''s nine tripods. At that time, the territory of the human race was divided into nine states. Each of the nine tripods represented the fate of a state, so they were also called Kyushu tripods! Now in the hands of Chu Madman, this rusty little tripod is one of the most precious tripods in the past! Jizhou tripod of Kyushu! "Tushan, Kyushu tripod. It''s said that the Yu emperor once married a Tushan Nine Tailed Fox. Now the immortal Sutra of Tushan and the Kyushu tripod of Yu emperor appear together. It''s really interesting." Chu Madman chuckles. Tu Shanjing, he did not intend to comprehend. He has yaochi immortal Scripture and Shangqing Lingbao Scripture in his hand, which is enough for him. Besides, it''s for little fox. As for Jizhou tripod, it''s seriously damaged now, and there''s no divine power in it. It''s not easy to repair it. The Madman of Chu asked himself that the level of refining utensils was good, but the level of refining utensils was not enough to repair the Kyushu tripod. This is the treasure of human Qi transportation. The repair conditions are extremely strict. It needs a lot of human Qi transportation to nourish it. "I''m the king of the stars in the sky. I''m full of human spirit. As long as the Empire grows, I may be able to repair it."Chu Madman whispered. I have to. He has another reason to develop the firmament. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vastness of the universe. A magnificent and huge palace is suspended among the stars, interwoven with patterns and flowing brilliantly. Outside the palace, there are millions of warships and countless friars. In the palace. A middle-aged man with a scroll in his hand and a sneer on his face said, "well, it''s the first time that someone has declared war on us for so many years that the bronze heaven dominates the Qinghuang system." This man is the Grand Marshal of the bronze heaven. Is second only to the master of the bronze heaven immortal. "Tell them to go down and let all the soldiers be ready. If this man dares to invade heaven, then give him to me and kill him!" The bronze Grand Marshal said coldly, his hands lit up a magic fire, and the scroll turned to ashes. "Grand Marshal, I''d like to lead the soldiers to destroy this man, the demon star and the remaining evils of the ancient family together!" A general came out and said. The Grand Marshal waved his hand and said, "this man said that he would come to heaven in seven days. That''s here. Seven days later, it''s about this time to send troops from here to tianyaoxing. If he doesn''t come after seven days, it''s not too late to send troops at that time." "What''s more, the Lord is now closing the door to rush to the immortals. It''s a critical moment, so it''s not suitable to take action. When we concentrate on guarding, maybe this is the man''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." The Grand Marshal pondered for a while and said slowly. They all felt reasonable and nodded. "The Grand Marshal is right." "Yes, I almost fell into the man''s plan." "The Grand Marshal is experienced in many battles and uses his weapons like a God. This careful thinking of the Chu Madman has no effect in front of the Grand Marshal. Even if he does all kinds of calculations, it''s just a waste of effort." After a puff, people began to operate. From the intelligence point of view, the Madman of Chu is at least an immortal, and is even stronger than the ancient ancestors. The Grand Marshal, no matter what, attaches great importance to it. At least, he won''t be too arrogant to be prepared. Soon. Seven days is coming. Outside the bronze heaven, the major forces in the Qinghuang system gathered here, waiting for the emergence of Chu madmen. Everyone wanted to see who the man who dared to declare war on the bronze heaven was and whether he had three heads and six arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Outside the bronze court. Millions of warships are distributed layer upon layer, turning into nine lines of defense, and on each line of defense there are powerful immortals. Such an army, even the fairies at the top of the Qinghuang galaxy, may not be able to break through together. And in the far distance, among the stars, there are countless monks gathered here, these people are here to pay attention to the war. In the Qinghuang system, most of the orthodoxy with names and surnames gather here. Everyone wanted to see what kind of Madman of Chu was, with three heads and six arms, daring to challenge the bronze heaven. "I heard that the Chu Madman''s strength was very strong. Zhao Wujing, the first sword immortal, couldn''t even take a move in front of him." "Really? So horrible? " "It''s true that many demon families on the sky demon star have seen it with their own eyes, and it''s obvious that such a big battle in the bronze heaven court also attaches great importance to the Madman of Chu." "Oh, even if this madman of Chu really has the fighting power to surpass Zhao Wujing, how big a storm can he set up in the face of the bronze heaven? There is no doubt that he will be defeated in this war. " "Exactly." There was a lot of discussion. Many people are not optimistic about Chu madmen. And it''s under the spotlight. In the distance, all of a sudden, a warship came into the air, and on those warships were full of demons. On one of the leading warships, there are fox demon clan and ancient ruthless family survivors. The first line of defense in the bronze heaven is an old man in white. The old man holds a gun, which makes him feel inviolable. "The demon clan, and the remaining evils of the ancient family, I didn''t expect that you all took refuge with an outsider who didn''t know the origin, and dared to attack our bronze heaven. You are looking for death!" The old man in White said coldly. Gu merciless indifferent way: "Sir said, the rest of the people outside the bronze Tianting high-level, do you want to surrender?" Hearing what he said, the old man in white laughed, "what''s wrong with your mind? You can see clearly. I have millions of bronze Tianting warships, and there are countless Tianbing Tianjiang!" "Don''t mention immortals. The Grand Marshal and the Lord are the most powerful people in the Qinghuang galaxy. What about you? How can a group of crooked melons and jujubes like you shake us when we have a few warships and a few immortals, and we have a bronze heaven and only respect the world? " Said the old man in white. The release of the terrible immortal breath swept all over the world, shaking the surrounding stars. Countless heavenly soldiers on the warship behind him also released the breath one after another, with a proud face. There is also contempt and disdain for Gu merciless and others. But when the breath of the old man in white fills the starry sky, a breath of terror far more than him blooms awe inspiring and suppresses the eight wasters! "All over the world? If I refuse, who dares to claim respect in front of me? " An indifferent voice resounds through the starry sky, carrying the extremely majestic wave of Xianyuan, pounding the surrounding stars like the tide of the sea. The breath of the old man in white was suppressed in an instant. The faces of the countless heavenly soldiers changed greatly. At this moment, they felt like an invisible henggu mountain was pressing on them, and their bodies were shaking, as if they were going to collapse at any time. Some soldiers were even worse on the ground. "Such a breath..." All the spectators could not help but shrink their pupils and look solemn. On the ship. A young man in white came out, his hair reaching to his waist, his eyes like a cold star, and all his actions had a kind of incomparable aloofness. His pace was light and slow. But every step out, the terrible pressure of the starry sky will be strong, every step out seems to step on the hearts of the people, making their hearts palpitate madly. Far away. In the grand bronze palace. A middle-aged man in blue armor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Chu Madman. His eyes penetrated into the void, and countless stars fell directly on the white clothes. "Chu Madman It''s not vulgar "Compared with the old ancestor of the ancient family, he is really stronger and qualified to be a strong opponent of the bronze heaven. But the nine lines of defense I set up, even you, will take a lot of time to disintegrate. How much combat power do you have when you come to me then?" The middle-aged man, the Grand Marshal, said faintly. He has seven or eight points of confidence in this war. In order to deal with the Chu Madman, in the nine lines of defense, he set up a lot of killing arrays, and used a lot of manpower. Once these killing arrays broke out, even he himself was doomed. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he will be badly hurt! At least, that''s what he thought. And now. Outside the first line of defense.The appearance of Chu Madman and the horror he exuded made everyone look at him and shocked him. Gu pitiless arched: "sir." "Yes, sir." The rest of the people or demon clan also bowed to salute, and called the Madman of Chu as Mr. Gu merciless. Chu Madman nodded slightly, then stood up in the air, looking at countless warships and heavenly soldiers in front of him, and said indifferently: "the last chance, if you don''t kill the enemy, you''ll have to pay for it "It seems that you are a Madman of Chu. Your strength and momentum are really crazy, but no matter how strong you are, you are doomed to die under the fire of millions of warships in our heaven. Everyone, kill me!" Said the old man in white. All of a sudden, those warships in the starry sky burst out energy waves one by one, and the beams of energy shot toward the Chu Madman like a rainstorm. The power shocked the starry sky. But Chu Madman didn''t care. "It seems that you have chosen the worst way." In the face of countless energy beams, he can see his sword fingers coagulate, and the immortal yuan in his body roars out, and turns into a huge purple sword shadow in the blink of an eye! The shadow of the sword rises from the sky! The sword shadow is surrounded by countless sword Qi, forming a terrible sword Qi storm. Before the sword shadow falls, the sword Qi storm has roared out, swept hundreds of millions of miles, smashed countless energy beams. Everyone can''t help but be shocked when they see this scene! "What is this power?" "Just a few scattered sword Qi can easily break the attack of so many warships. What kind of immortal is he?" "Horror!" The viewer''s pupils were shaking wildly. They could not imagine how powerful the sword would be if it fell down, and what terrible destructive power it would cause. All of them have to look up to those forces! "Chop!" Just listen and drink! The sword finger of Chu Madman cut down to the void. In a flash, the shadow of the terrible sword fell across the sky, the sword edge passed, the void was broken, and the sword Qi carried the space storm across the starry sky! "Get in my way!" The old man in white roared wildly, which pushed Xianyuan to the extreme, but he was too fragile under the sword. At the moment of contact with sword Qi, the old man in white fell! It''s not just him. The warships and the heavenly soldiers were also affected by the sword Qi. They all turned into the wrecks of the universe, and countless friars disappeared! First line of defense, break! But it''s not over! The power of sword shadow is beyond people''s imagination. After chopping the first line of defense, it continues to move towards the next line of defense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 The shadow of the sword cuts across the sky and drives straight in! After the first line of defense was broken, it cut to the second line of defense with an endless sword storm!! And the defenders of the second line of defense also saw the huge sword shadow from afar, and their faces became very pale. "No!" "Quick, quick, open the defensive array!" I saw a strange array of warships. All of a sudden, a huge light shield was formed. But the shadow of the sword fell, but in an instant, the defensive array was like a piece of paper. In the blink of an eye, it was disintegrated and torn. All the warships broke up and turned into the debris of the universe. The immortal who sits in town also falls directly. The shadow of the sword is still overwhelming, cutting to the third line of defense. With a lot of noise. The third line of defense, like the first and second lines, was broken. At this time, Jianying''s strength had weakened a lot. In the distance, the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, and a sword shadow condenses. Follow the path of the sword shadow just sent out, cut it out bravely! The first sword shot above the fourth line of defense. The fourth line of defense has been broken down for the most part. And the shadow of the sword, also with the collapse. But without waiting for the garrison to breathe a sigh of relief, the second sword shadow came like a relay! And the power of this sword shadow has not been weakened! Bang!! Fourth line of defense, collapse! The second sword shadow pen cuts straight to the fifth line of defense! "How can you smash the direction of my bronze heaven so easily! Fu Long Shendao chop! " The immortal of the fifth line of defense roared, used the secret method to enhance his strength, and cut out a knife! The sword is as powerful as a dragon and powerful! But under the impact of the two forces, the Dragon shadow disintegrates in an instant, which can''t stop the approaching of the sword shadow! Fifth line, break! The sixth line of defense, also broken! In the distance, the Madman of Chu issued another sword! After the power of the second sword shadow was exhausted, the third sword shadow followed and chopped the last three defense lines in succession! And the remaining sword Qi points to the bronze heaven! In the magnificent bronze Tianting palace, countless lines of light are blooming, forming a huge border to block the remaining sword Qi. In the border, the Grand Marshal of heaven looks very ugly. Three swords! Just three swords! Three swords break through nine lines of defense, destroy millions of warships, hundreds of millions of friars, and his heavy killing array!! "The strength of this guy is so strong!" "What on earth is he?" The Grand Marshal was frightened. He has been through all kinds of battles, and has never been afraid, but now, he really feels fear!! In the universe, countless warship wrecks are floating, and a large number of broken star fragments are like graveyards to bury countless monks. Quiet! Dead silence! Outside the bronze court, all the monks who came to watch the battle could not help but shudder and panic. They could not believe the scene in front of them. Three swords kill hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers, millions of warships! What a force it is?! "The devil, he must be the devil!" "Run, run." In the nine lines of defense, the soldiers who survived by chance looked at the Chu Madman and fell into unprecedented panic. All of a sudden, everyone ran around like crazy. For these people, Chu Madman did not care. There is no value in killing a group of defeated soldiers. From now on, if they see him again, they will be scared to death first. "Monster, monster!" The monks were shocked by the distance. Most of them thought that the war between Chu madmen and bronze heaven was doomed, but now it seems that It''s not the madmen of Chu who are in danger! It''s the bronze heaven! Fox demon ancestor, Gu Jia, Gu Xing and others saw that Chu madmen were so powerful, and their morale was greatly boosted, which strengthened their heart to follow. "Let''s go." Chu Madman back to the warship, light said. "Yes, sir." Ancient ruthless sails toward the bronze heaven. With the press of Chu Madman, the people in bronze heaven also fell into unprecedented panic. Chu Madman''s three swords smashed most people''s fighting spirit. "Calm down, everyone." The Grand Marshal snorted coldly, calming the flustered crowd. "We haven''t lost yet. I have a bronze heaven, and I still have a trump card!""Go, open the Kowloon formation!" "I want to use this Jiulong formation to kill this man!" The Grand Marshal said coldly. Hearing what he said, the flustered friars of bronze heaven just regained some confidence. "Yes, that''s right. We also have the Jiulong formation. This is the inside story of my bronze heaven for many years. I''m sure I can kill this man!" "Come on, get ready!" At the beginning of the establishment of the bronze heaven, an immortal array was set up! This immortal array is very powerful. Once it is opened, an ordinary immortal will have a chance to kill the Jiupin immortal! Jiupinxian? In the Qinghuang system, there is only one bronze heaven. The Lord of the heaven is Jiupin immortal. The rest of the immortals basically don''t even have zhongsan immortal. Therefore, the master of bronze heaven is also known as the most amazing talent in the history of bronze heaven. "Marshal, now the Lord is shutting down. It''s up to you to control the Jiulong formation and kill the Chu madmen." "Yes." "We are willing to follow the Grand Marshal and fight against the enemy together!" These people are basically high-level bronze Tianting, and the madmen of Chu have also said that except the high-level bronze Tianting, the rest of them will not die if they surrender, that is to say, the madmen of Chu will kill them. And as for escape? It''s not that they didn''t think about it. However, I''m afraid that if they take action, the Grand Marshal of Tianting will cut them down first without using Chu Madman''s hands. So now they can only fight with Chu madmen. Boom!! Outside the court, there was a loud noise. The enchantment that enveloped the heaven shook wildly. "Here we go!" Marshal Dayuan''s eyes are full of light. Only in the sky, a warship soared, is sending out countless beams of light, crazy attack Tianting border. However, the boundary of the heavenly court is very strong, and there is no damage except vibration when these warships are allowed to attack. Seeing this, they were relieved. But the Grand Marshal did not feel the slightest optimism, because compared with these warships, the real threat has not yet appeared. All of a sudden, the attack of all the warships stopped. The whole sky suddenly became quiet. In this kind of atmosphere, a white figure slowly fell from the air, a very terrible breath, diffuse from this figure. Everyone was staring at the figure, their pupils trembling. The Madman of Chu came down from the sky, and his toes slowly fell on the border of guarding the bronze heaven. Then with a roar, the whole heaven fell into an unprecedented shock. The impregnable border trembled madly because of the steps of Chu madmen, and cracks spread out. Suddenly, it broke into countless light spots like a mirror After the boundary was broken, the Madman of Chu fell on the ground of heaven. This magnificent palace directly collapsed more than half, and the fury swept out, throwing all the friars out of the sky. Those with weaker cultivation will explode and die on the spot. "Since I have come, you wait, don''t you die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "When I come, will you wait to die?" Understated words mixed with arrogance! In a word, the end of the bronze heaven was decided. The people''s faces were gloomy, and their hearts were even more frightened. For the first time in so many years, they encountered such a terrible existence. That kind of momentum, they can only look up to! Around is the battle of countless, ask oneself in the face of danger is not afraid of the Grand Marshal also can not help but take a deep breath, down the heart of fear. I saw him roar, and then put out a silver gun in his hand, and the blue armor on his body flowed out a ray of light. "The winner is still unknown!" The Grand Marshal roared and hit the ground with one shot. All of a sudden, as if inspired some mechanism, countless Taoist patterns spread out and covered the whole bronze heaven. All of a sudden, the complex aura of the universe surged into the bronze heaven, mingled with Taoist patterns, and turned into a nine headed dragon shadow! The sound of the dragon, resounding through the world! "That, that is the Jiulong formation of the bronze heaven!" Some of the spectators couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s said that there is a unique immortal array in the bronze heaven, but no one has seen it for many years. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect that the Jiulong array really existed!" "This kind of pressure is much stronger than ordinary immortals." "What a terror "The bronze heaven is worthy of being called the bronze heaven, and the inside information is really extraordinary. This array alone is far better than hundreds of millions of troops." Everyone was amazed. The fox ancestors, Gu Xing and others can not help but show concern. "Is that all right, sir?" Gu Xing said. Next to him, Gu merciless faint smile, "I believe sir, this is just a Kowloon formation, not to mention." Among the people present, he is most familiar with the strength of Chu Madman. It''s useless to have a few more. In the bronze courtyard. Nine pairs of majestic Longtong is staring at Chu Madman, terror Longwei, crazy ran to Chu Madman. In this power, ordinary immortals can''t help shivering. But Chu Madman, but look calm as before, "I have cut a lot of real dragon, not to mention you a few just dragon shadow." He stepped forward, and the majestic immortal yuan poured out like a flood. Several dragon shadows bear the brunt of the attack, and they burst into pieces in an instant! As the master of the array, the Grand Marshal was also shocked in an instant. He vomited blood directly, and his face was shocked. "How could that be?" "How can your strength be so terrible?" The Grand Marshal was extremely shocked. Then, he urged his strength to the extreme, and the remaining dragon shadows rushed to the Madman of Chu. "Useless work!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. A purple sword burst out! The rest of the Dragon shadow was covered by the sword light. In a moment, it turned into countless light points. The Jiulong formation was defeated!! The bronze capital of heaven is in a daze. It''s too strong to understand! "What is the degree of his cultivation?" "My God Judging from his breath, he is a Pu Xian like us, but what''s the matter with his fighting power? " Even the top jiupinxian, the master of bronze heaven, has no such strength. It''s just incredible. "You, who on earth are you? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why are you aiming at us?" In the eyes of the Grand Marshal, there was an irresistible sense of panic. "I had a friendship with the ancient immortal, but you, kill him, you say, should you die?" Chu Madman said calmly. His sword finger a coagulation, thousands of lotus sword meaning flow, one after another purple refining bloom in the void, beautiful. But it''s cold to the bone. And just when the Madman of Chu planned to result in the bronze heaven, a powerful wave of Xianyuan suddenly appeared in the distance. I saw a column of light rising from the sky! In the light column, a dignified man in a golden robe walked out slowly, and the stars around him were shocked instantly! "It''s him, Lord of the bronze heaven!" "He''s out of the gate!" "This kind of breath, he has broken through to the fairyland world!" They took a breath of air. How many years. How many years has the Qinghuang system not been born again, and now, the Qinghuang system has appeared again! "Ha ha, the Lord has finally passed the pass!" "Not only that, the Lord also broke through to the realm of immortals. Now, he will be able to eliminate the madmen of Chu." "Madman Chu, you are dead!"The people who had fallen into despair had hope again. They looked at the golden figure in the distance and worshiped. At this time, the master of the bronze heaven suddenly opened his eyes, and he had a panoramic view of the situation. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he looked at the Madman of Chu, "come to my bronze heaven, be presumptuous, you, look for death!" I saw him raise his hand, the majestic fairy yuan surging. Not only that, the surrounding stars vibrated, and a large number of stars and earth Qi gushed out towards the Lord of bronze heaven. Xianyuan, the combination of the earth and the atmosphere, forms a giant palm that blocks the sky and the sun. Its power makes the void shake! The spectators swallowed their saliva and were shocked by the blow. "Is this the fighting power of the earth immortal? It''s terrible "So strong!" Compared with the shock of the crowd, the Madman of Chu just glanced at it, then lifted it, and the sword of Qianlian broke out. A purple sword light swept out, although it didn''t look as powerful as the master of the bronze heaven, but this sword was as powerful as a bolt to tear the huge palm that blocked the sky in two! "What!" The original high spirited Lord of the bronze heaven suddenly changed his face and took out a defensive immortal weapon in horror. With a bang, the immortal ware was directly broken, and the Lord of bronze heaven was swept out by the sword Qi and smashed into a star. This scene shocked people''s eyes. "This, how can this be?" "Isn''t the master of the bronze heaven broken through the immortals? Why is it so bad, Dixian, so weak? " Everyone feels that the world outlook is going to be refreshed. Only Gu Qingren was not surprised by this scene. Dixian, very strong? Is strong, even in the blue fairy world is also top strong, even if it is seven crown, only the sword crown is a fairy. But unfortunately. The master of bronze heaven is facing the Madman of Chu. "You never know what you are facing." Ancient ruthless murmured, looking at the back of Chu Madman, his eyes gradually revealed the color of worship and yearning. And the Lord of bronze heaven, who was blown away by a sword, rushed out. This time, he took out an ancient talisman. "Die for me!" With a roar, the master of the bronze heavenly court urged the ancient talisman to send out a golden beam, which was extremely hot and pierced the void. The power of this blow is even close to the middle third grade earth immortal! "Oh." The Madman of Chu looked at the ancient talisman and said softly. Then, his waist came out of the sheath. Kunwu came out of the scabbard, and the stripes on the sword were interwoven, and a purple sword gas that made countless galaxies dim was cut out. This sword surprised everyone. This sword, make xuanhuang fall, heaven and earth overturn! This sword smashed the golden beam and killed the bronze Lord of heaven who had just broken through to the realm of earth immortals! Even more will the Grand Marshal and others in the heart of the hope of burning completely cut out! The Madman of Chu took back Kunwu, then looked at the stagnant marshal and others and said indifferently: "your Lord, you are very weak." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "Your Lord, you are very weak." Chu Madman said with a smile. And already dull big marshal and others don''t know what to say, Leng Leng looking at Chu Madman, a piece of despair in the heart. The Madman of Chu also raised his hand and drew out with a sword. Instant. The Grand Marshal fell on the spot! Bronze heaven, completely destroyed! The Madman of Chu grabs the ancient talisman used by the Lord of bronze heaven in the air. He looked at it carefully. "Sure enough, this ancient Fu is the Yang Fu in the Yin Yang ancient Fu. Now the Yin Yang ancient Fu are all gathered together." Then, he made a move and raided the bronze heaven. Most of them didn''t work for him, and he didn''t dislike them. He took them all and planned to bring them back to other people. "It''s up to you to deal with the aftermath." Chu Madman said to Gu merciless and others. "Yes." Soon, the whole bronze heaven was occupied by Gu Qingren and others. The rest of the monks who came to watch the war sighed. "The bronze heaven is gone?" "Alas, is this the strength of Chu Madman? Terrible The monks left one by one. And the Chu Madman also began to sort out the harvest of the destruction of the bronze heaven, among which the most praiseworthy is the Yang Fu. Different from the protection of Yin Fu, Yang Fu focuses on attack. This Rune can even make the head of the bronze heaven who has just stepped into the realm of the earth immortal burst out the fighting power close to the middle third grade earth immortal. In addition to Yang Fu, there are also several seal of proof. Most of the immortals in the fairyland have their own inheritance, and rarely create their own immortals. It is time-consuming and labor-consuming to create their own immortal Dharma, and the self created immortal Dharma may not even be as good as the inherited immortal Dharma. Most of the immortals choose to learn and inherit directly, and only a few of them will try to create their own immortals. Such people often have great willpower and are unwilling to lag behind their predecessors. For example, he created a thousand sword. The immortals in the universe, they are not in the fairyland, there is no immortal ancient inheritance, most of the immortal law is self created. So there are many immortals who have the seal of evidence. These seals are very useful to the Madman of Chu. Kunwu can absorb these seals and strengthen himself. "Give Yang Fu to Gu merciless, and let him gather Yin and Yang ancient Fu to find out the treasure of qinghuangxian." "As for me, I''ll first refine a few seal of Zheng FA into Kun Wu of Zheng FA. In addition, my cultivation should break through again." Chu Madman whispered. He is now a Puxian first grade, but recently he feels that he has accumulated enough to enter the second grade. Thinking of this, he handed over the search for the treasure of qinghuangxian to Gu merciless, while he was shut up in the bronze heaven for a few days. Gu merciless took over the job. Anyway, there was a Madman of Chu behind him. He was not afraid of anyone in the Qinghuang galaxy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several warships came to a starry sky in the Qinghuang galaxy. Here, it''s desolate. The planet floats without any breath of life. But Gu merciless walked out of the battlefield, and then took out the already complete Yin Yang ancient Fu, only to see the ancient Fu trembling, the brilliance flowing, it seems to have a certain resonance reaction with the void in front of us. "After searching for more than half a year, the resonance with the ancient Yin and Yang runes here is the strongest. The treasure of qinghuangxian must be hidden in the starry sky." Gu said heartlessly and excitedly. Then he threw the ancient talisman into the air. I saw the ancient amulet burst out a black-and-white alternate beam, hit in the void, just like a big stone thrown into the lake, the void suddenly rippled. A mysterious wave of Tao spread out like a tide, shaking most of the Qinghuang galaxy. All major forces and orthodoxy have responded. "This kind of fluctuation is terrible. It has the meaning of yin and Yang. Is it the legendary green emperor?" "It''s the reappearance of the ancient Yin and Yang runes. Someone has found the treasure left by the immortal Qinghuang. Is it from the ancient family?" "Today''s ancient family is attached to the madmen of Chu. It''s true that there is a rumor that the ancient family got Yin Fu and Yang Fu in the bronze heaven. It''s not impossible for them to gather Yin and Yang ancient Fu and find the treasure of the Qing emperor." Qinghuang immortal is the most powerful immortal in Qinghuang galaxy. The treasure he left behind has always been the biggest puzzle in Qinghuang galaxy. For countless years, people have been looking for it. Today, the treasure of the Qing emperor is now in the world, let alone the unification of all roads. Even those strong people who can''t escape from the world also move towards the meaning of ancient Yin and Yang. An ancient star. An old man with white hair looked in the direction of yin and Yang, and his eyes showed a bright light, "the treasure of the green emperor immortal. It is said that the green emperor immortal is a real immortal. The treasure he left behind must have great potential, maybe, it can help me break through the fairyland."He got up and flew away towards the meaning of yin and Yang. On the other side. A star of life explodes. A civilization was destroyed, hundreds of millions of people fell in the explosion, and an old man with blood robes and evil eyes came out of the explosion. The old man opened his mouth and inhaled all the life of the billions of creatures who died in the explosion. With a large number of life elements into the body, the old man, who was very thin and looked half buried in the earth, began to look ruddy, and his dry skin became plump and smooth. After a while, the old man became a handsome young man. The young man in the blood robe, who had sucked up a star of life, looked into the distance and whispered, "is the treasure of the Qing emperor alive? There may be some elixirs that can prolong my life, so that I don''t have to absorb other people''s life In order to continue to live and pursue the road, the blood robed youth''s eyes burst out with a light of potential. In another starry sky. A palace, a sword repair gathered together, these people are filled with a strong sword, indescribable. The leader was a man in a blue shirt. This man is the leader of the most famous Kendo daotong Tianfeng sword sect in the Qinghuang system, and also Zhao Wujing''s elder brother. It is rumored that the reason why Zhao Wujing is known as the first sword mender in the Qinghuang galaxy is that his brother didn''t want to fight with him and let him. As for the truth, only their brothers know. "My younger brother, I have said for a long time that the Lord of the bronze heaven is not suitable for you to assist. You would not listen to me. In order to prove that you are better than me, you joined the bronze heaven. Now you have lost your life in vain." "Alas..." The headmaster of Tianfeng sighed, and then a cold light burst out of his eyes. "Madman of Chu, I don''t care what you are. I killed my brother when I was closed. I must settle this account with you." There was a strong sword in him. All around the sword repair are secretly speechless. I''m afraid the leader has stepped into the realm of immortals. "Qinghuangxian''s treasure is in this world. Follow me to take it first, and then kill the Madman of Chu!" "Yes In the present world, all the powerful people, who are in charge of the main road and the hidden world, have made some moves and plundered towards the direction where the Qing emperor''s treasure is located. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The vast universe, in a starry sky. A magnificent palace emerged out of thin air. There are countless Taoist patterns interwoven in the palace, countless precious lights flowing, and the full-bodied to the extreme wave of Tao is diffused out. I don''t know how grand it is compared with the bronze heaven. It''s not far away. Looking at this merciless surprise. "Is this the treasure of the Qing emperor?" "You see, the rockery is covered with fairy medicine." "Not only that, the two lion statues were made by Xianjin da. Tut Tut, it''s amazing." "Now it''s coming." The crowd was overjoyed. And at this time, a breath came. It was the monks who were attracted by the Qing emperor''s treasure. They looked at the palace in front of them, and their eyes were all shining. "Is this the treasure left by the green emperor? This kind of breath is really extraordinary. Ha ha, I''m going to make up my mind. " "No one is going to argue with me about this treasure." "It''s from the ancient family Eh, the Madman of Chu is not here. That''s great. As long as the man is not here, we will have a chance. " Some people have also seen Gu merciless and others. At first, they were terrified. But later in the crowd after scanning a circle, found that Chu Madman is not here, immediately relieved. If Chu Madman appears here, it is estimated that 90% of them will give up the idea of fighting for the treasure. Gu Qingren frowned when he saw so many people coming. "It''s a bit of a problem." I''m afraid those who dare to fight for the treasure can''t stop him. It has always been so since ancient times. There are too many people who are willing to take risks for the sake of treasure. "Ha ha, it''s really the treasure of the Qing emperor. There are so many elixirs. Now, I''m sure I can extend my life for a few years." A laugh came, and a handsome young man in a blood robe came into the air, a strong and cold immortal breath burst out. Seeing this man, people showed their fear. "It''s him, blood eating fairy!" "It''s said that this man became famous for many years. Later, when he fought with his enemies, he suffered a lot and entered into the realm of five declines of heaven and man ahead of time. In order to prolong his life, he practiced an evil Dharma to prolong his life by absorbing other people''s life. Every time he used it, he would swallow up a life star and the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures. It''s very terrible." "Here comes the man." "It seems that it''s for the sake of the elixir in the Qing emperor''s treasure. As a real elixir treasure, this elixir will surely prolong the immortal''s life. If he is lucky, it will make him get rid of the five failures of heaven and man." There was a lot of discussion. And just after the blood eating immortal appeared, not far away, another white haired old man came. The old man''s immortality is two extremes compared with the blood eating immortal''s disgusting evil spirit. "Fairy Haofeng!" "It''s another immortal who used to be famous in the Qinghuang galaxy. It seems that this treasure has attracted many powerful people from the hidden world." In addition to the strong in the hidden world, the great powers also came. Among them, the most striking is a group of powerful Jian Xiu. These Jian Xiu''s body is filled with strong sword spirit. The leading green shirt swordsman''s sword spirit is far stronger than Zhao Wujing''s in the past. "Tianfeng sword sect!" "It''s Zhao Wujing''s brother. It''s true that the sword intention is true. Leader Tianfeng''s swordsmanship is still superior to Zhao Wujing." "I''m afraid this breath is not weaker than the main part of the bronze heaven in the past. No, it may even be stronger, earth immortal!" The arrival of Tianfeng sword sect surprised many people. Especially the leader of that day''s wind, whose sword intention is so strong that many people guess that his strength has reached the realm of immortals. "Are you from the ancient family?" At this time, the headmaster of Tianfeng looks at Gu merciless and others, indifferent. "So what?" There is a trace of caution in Gu''s merciless eyes. From each other''s body, he detected the hostility, and Gu Xing and the fox demon ancestor, Hu Sanniang were also on guard. "Since the ancient family submitted to the madmen of Chu, they should all die." Tianfeng leader said lightly. Then, he raised his hand and chopped a sword at Gu merciless and others. The sword Qi flows and comes out of the air. Its power, even fox demon ancestor such immortal all felt a great pressure, pupil fierce a contraction. At this time, the ancient merciless step forward, take out the ancient Yin and Yang Fu. The ancient Rune light flowed, the guard effect of Yin characters was activated, and a rune mask immediately shrouded everyone. Boom! The sword rings are rippling."Oh, is this the ancient Yin and Yang talisman left by qinghuangxian? It''s amazing. " Tianfeng said. He pondered for a while, did not start again, and then looked at the palace, "when I take the treasure, I will take your life." And the rest of us, too, are doing something. The figures rushed to the palace, but they were stopped by the forbidden system outside the palace and could not enter. The treasure is in front of us. How can people give up. All of them hit on the prohibition, but let them do their best, they can''t shake the prohibition. "Damn it." "How can I be blocked in front of me?" The face of the blood eating immortal is very ugly. He clapped his hand, and the blood energy flowed like a flood. But it still didn''t work. On one side, the leader of Tianfeng also made a move. He cut out with one sword, the bright light of the sword shining, fell on the prohibition, and burst out with a roar. They all look forward to it. However, after the sword Qi dissipated, the prohibition was still intact. "How can it be like this? Can''t even headmaster Tianfeng do it?" The crowd was full of disappointment. Then, the blood eating immortal seemed to think of something. Looking at the ancient merciless, he said in a cold voice: "this treasure is left by the Qinghuang immortal, and the ancient yin-yang Fu is also left by him. It is said that those who get the ancient yin-yang Fu can get the treasure, in other words, only those who hold the ancient Fu can enter!" Hearing this, everyone felt reasonable. Aware of those hostile eyes around, Gu merciless and others clapped in their hearts, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Hand over the ancient Yin and Yang talisman!" The blood eating fairy took the lead. He grabbed it out with one hand, and Xianyuan turned into a big bloody hand and blasted it on the rune mask. "I wanted to take the treasure and deal with you, but now it seems that I have to kill you first." The headmaster of Tianfeng is cold, and he also makes a move. The sword light is cut out, making the rune light shield turbulent one after another. Inside the rune mask, the fox demon ancestor, Hu Sanniang, Gu Xing and others look at each other, showing a decisive color. "Merciless, this Rune light shield won''t last long. We''ll fight for time for you. If you take the opportunity to enter the palace and have the forbidden protection, you should be safe." Gu Xing said. Then, he and the fox demon ancestors rushed out, and xianyuanli burst out, aiming at the leader of Tianfeng. "Too much of yourself!" But he saw that the leader of Tianfeng gave a cold smile, waved his sword and chopped it out, which easily hurt them. This power, let two people pupil one shrink, full face shock. "You really broke through to the earth fairy!" "Hum, I''ll kill you and take the treasure today, and then I''ll go to the Madman of Chu to avenge my brother!" The headmaster of Tianfeng said with a cold hum. And at this time, the void a shock, the stars around turbulence, a very cold voice suddenly sounded. "Who do you want revenge on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Who do you want revenge on?" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, a tremendous pressure swept out of the void, and a figure in white came out of the void. This pressure made everyone''s face change. "It''s him. He''s coming!" "This guy can''t miss this treasure." With a flash in their eyes, some friars who had planned to do something didn''t dare to do anything, and they all restrained their breath. Only the headmaster of Tianfeng looked at the Madman of Chu with a sense of war in his eyes. "This kind of pressure is really extraordinary." And the blood eating immortal also had a flash in his eyes, "Er pin Xian? This kind of breath far surpasses the second grade immortal, is the third grade immortal However, what they perceive is the cultivation of Chu Madman. As for combat power, it can not be measured. Especially those monks who have seen the battle between Chu Madman and bronze heaven, they know how terrible this man is. "In any case, I''m sure I''ll get the elixir in the Qing emperor''s treasure. It''s the same with who''s coming!" A cold light burst out of the immortal''s eyes, and a blood red sword appeared in his hand. That little sword is a very powerful immortal sword. Once it is pushed, even the top nine grade immortal will be killed! The only drawback is that the sword is disposable, so it has always been used as the final card by the blood eating immortal. "It''s said that Chu Madman can kill the Lord of bronze heaven. His fighting power must be far stronger than the realm. I''m sure he''s not the opponent." "Only the blood sword made from the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of creatures can be used to kill you. This sword is good for you!" The blood eating immortal secretly launched the blood colored sword. In a flash, a bloody streamer across the void, as fast as if to cross the speed of time toward the Chu Madman quickly swept. "Oh." Chu Madman light Yi a, perceived what, subconsciously pull out the waist of Kun Wu, toward the void fiercely cut. With a clang sound, the bloody sword collided with Kunwu. After a burst of sparks, the bloody sword was cut to pieces! And Kunwu in the hands of Chu Madman is also buzzing and shaking. "What! It''s blocked! " The blood eating immortal''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then without saying a word, he turned to the distance and ran away immediately. "Decisive." "It''s just a pity that when you do it, it''s doomed." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. I saw a dragon shadow suddenly appeared in the void, which turned into a red rope and bound the blood eating immortal firmly. Then a sword passed. The blood eating immortal talks blood on the spot! Then, the Madman of Chu took back the Dragon rope. He looked at the headmaster of Tianfeng and said, "you just said, who do you want to revenge?" After seeing the Chu Madman kill the blood eating immortal, the leader of Tianfeng''s eyes also show dignified, "your strength is far beyond the realm, but it is not invincible." "All swords are mended, and the formation is finished!" The words fell, only to see that the sword repair of Tianfeng sword sect rushed out and surrounded the Madman of Chu. The movement of the sword idea on his body resonated and formed a very powerful sword array! Endless sword Qi, full of all directions! "Madman of Chu, come and see the power of the highest sword array of Tianfeng sword sect!" The leader of Tianfeng yelled, and he stepped out, and then stepped into the sword array, resonating with the meaning of the sword! The endless sword Qi is used by him, and he is the immortal realm. The strength he shows at the moment is extremely shocking. It seems that you can easily chop the stars! "Chu Madman, come on, let me see your strength!" The headmaster of Tianfeng said haughtily. As soon as the edge of the immortal sword in his hand turned, the light of the sword flickered, and a great sword Qi of one million Zhang had fallen fiercely towards the Madman of Chu! This sword, mighty, shock the world! And this is just a sword of leader Tianfeng. They were shocked by the strength of each other, but also very curious, can Chu Madman create another unbeaten legend? Facing the magnificent sword spirit, the Madman of Chu looks indifferent. When the finger of the sword coagulates, the thousand lotus sword will be displayed. Raise a sword to cut out, void birth lotus, that magnificent sword Qi is easily disintegrated by Chu Madman, can''t hurt him a cent at all. "Since you want to compare swords, look at my swords." Chu Madman said indifferently. He stepped out in one step. All of a sudden, the nine orifices of the immortal body and the exquisite heart of the sword are activated, and the source of self-improvement and invincibility in the body is also transformed into the source of Kendo in an instant. At that moment, the swords of all the life stars seemed to feel something, and their faces changed greatly. Their swords are shaking! Sending out an idea as if to surrender! "What''s so terrible about Kendo?""My God, is there such a sword fairy in the Qinghuang system?" Countless sword practitioners can''t help but feel shocked. Outside the Qing emperor''s treasure. Within the sword array, Jianxiu of Tianfeng sword sect couldn''t help swallowing saliva, trying his best to control the sword in his hand. But as the immortal body of Chu Madman fluctuates more and more strongly, the Kendo that makes ten thousand swordsmen obey becomes more and more intense. Finally, a Jian Xiu couldn''t control his sword. Whoosh A sword flew out. Two swords, three swords, ten swords, one hundred swords, one thousand swords Tens of thousands and millions of swords rose up and circled over the madmen of Chu. The sound of sword chanting resounded through the starry sky. Without the sword, the sword practitioners of Tianfeng sword sect were also suppressed, and the sword array was naturally broken. Only the leader of Tianfeng, with his sword spirit, is still fighting, but his face is hard to see the extreme. Vaguely, the color of fear appeared in his eyes. "This is my sword!" "The highest and the strongest, a sword comes out, the world is the only one!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently, his voice resounding all over the world, like a king of sword, filled with endless majesty. "No, it''s impossible!" "I''ve broken through the Dixian. No matter how strong your Kendo is, you can''t easily make up for the huge gap in cultivation!" With the last glimmer of hope, the leader of Tianfeng let out a long roar, and the meaning of the sword rose to the extreme. The immortal sword in his hand made a buzzing sound. "Sword Jue, wind crazy nine days!" A sword cut out, sword like wind, swept nine days! Chu Madman''s sword finger is as still as a mountain! The sword spirit is combined with the swords, and the swords around are arranged to form a huge lotus shape, which blocks the strong wind. The Madman of Chu stood among the numerous swords with a cool look. His white clothes were still spotless and inviolable. "Now, take my sword, too." Chu Madman with a stroke. With the intention of the sword, the sword turned into a mighty sword torrent, carrying the sword Qi of Chu Madman. The headmaster of Tianfeng looks at the millions of swords. At the moment, he has the feeling that the world is vast and he is very small. In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianfeng was buried by the flood of swords. Before he even had time to scream, he turned into powder. Leader Tianfeng Fall!! But Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, converges immortal body wave, countless long swords lose the control of sword meaning, scattered in all directions. The friars around were silent and shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 The headmaster of Tianfeng fell, and the Madman of Chu was proud to face the void. His eyes swept all the people, and his eyes were arrogant. "Who else wants to do it?" There was silence all around, only his words echoed. The public acknowledged it. At this moment, the Madman of Chu is invincible in Qinghuang galaxy. No one can compete with him at all! "Since no one has any opinions, we have the treasure of the Qing emperor." Chu Madman light said. He looked at Gu merciless, and Gu merciless also understood, and handed him the ancient Yin and Yang Fu in his hand. After taking the ancient amulet, the Madman of Chu went straight to the palace. The ancient talisman in his hand bloomed a light black and white light. Under the protection of the ancient talisman, the prohibition around him was useless. After a while, the Madman of Chu went into the palace. He began to search for treasures here. First, he came to a medicine garden, where there were various kinds of precious medicines and fairy medicines. With a big wave of his hand, the Madman of Chu took the elixir into the heaven and earth ring. All of a sudden. A piece of medicine field attracted the attention of Chu Madman. The medicine field grew among countless herbs, but it was only after he took most of them that the herbs in the medicine field appeared. The Madman of Chu took a look. Inside, there grew this light yellow treasure medicine, and each one was flowing with Xianhui, filled with the fluctuation of earth atmosphere. "This is Earth fairy grass The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. But outside. The great wind fairy suddenly widened his eyes. "Earth, it''s earth fairy grass! It is said that one plant can make a Jiupin immortal break through to the level of Dixian quickly! " Around is Haofeng immortal, well-informed, can now see that a whole field of medicine in the earth fairy grass, he is not calm for a moment. He has been trapped in Jiupin immortal realm for a long time. If he can get a plant of Dixian grass, he can definitely break through to Dixian quickly. It''s something he''s been dreaming of. "There are at least hundreds of dixiancao in the whole area. If I ask the Madman of Chu for it, will he give it to me?" "I''m so naive. How precious the earth fairy grass is. It can''t be given casually. No matter how hard it is, you have to try it. Even if you pay a big price, you have to exchange one for it." Haofeng fairy thought to himself. Others, however, were also shocked by the details of Qinghuang''s treasure. Inside the palace. The Madman of Chu was also a little surprised, and then he put away all the immortal grass and headed for the next destination. This time, he came to a place similar to a workshop. As soon as he walked in here, he noticed a sense of dryness. He saw a blue flame burning in a stove in the workshop. "This is the Qingyang Shenhuo in the Shenhuo list!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. This Shenhuo ranks 50th in the list of Shenhuo, which is much better than those of Shenhuo Mingjiao. If you want to be able to refine, his power of Yuhuo will be greatly improved. "Not bad, not bad." The Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. Then, he raised his hand to release the Phoenix Fire, wrapped the green sun fire and inhaled it into his body. There are all kinds of weapons in the workshop, and then there are all kinds of shelves on it. And they are not ordinary weapons, they are all Rune weapons! "Do you combine runes with refining tools? It''s the same way as the ancient Yin and Yang Fu. " Chu Madman picked up a sword to check for a while, in front of a bright, "these are actually immortal." Although most of them are ordinary immortal tools, which are useless to him, they can be used to arm his own people. Apart from other things, the stars in the sky are short of immortal tools. In addition to the immortal tools, the Madman of Chu found many weapon refining notes here. These are all the experience of qinghuangxian. These letters are more precious to the Madman of Chu than the immortal utensils and the immortal grass. These are all knowledge. Knowledge is power. This is also very applicable in the world of cultivating immortals. With a big wave of his hand, Chu Madman put away all the immortal tools and letters, and then went on to the next place. Xianfa, danyao, Xianjin The Madman of Chu walked every corner of the palace, and the harvest was so great that he always had a happy smile on his face. And outside the palace. Looking at the treasure, almost all of them are jealous, but they have nothing to do with it. Strength is everything! They did not have the strength, even if the Chu Madman turned the palace upside down, they did not dare to say not a word. After three days and nights of searching, the Madman of Chu walked out of the palace contentedly and left with Gu merciless and others. After they left, the prohibitions in the palace dissipated.It seems that it has no meaning. All the treasures have been taken. What''s the use of keeping them empty? After seeing the disappearance of the prohibition, everyone rushed into the palace and searched everywhere, hoping to find something missing from the madmen of Chu. But unfortunately. The Madman of Chu didn''t even leave a piece of immortal crystal, and even the two lion statues made of immortal gold at the gate were moved away. The huge palace was empty, and there was nothing valuable. "The Madman of Chu is so cruel!" "He really didn''t leave us any." "Too hard, too hard." They were full of complaints and indignation. Only when the Madman of Chu was gone, could they dare to complain. Back to the bronze heaven, the Chu Madman took out part of his income and gave it to Gu merciless and others to distribute. As for the others, he''s going to bring back the firmament. For this point, the public did not have any opinion, after all, they now submit to Chu Madman, is half of the sky star. And there''s no Chu maniacs. They don''t talk about treasures. I guess I''m going to lose my life. "Merciless, I have a Dan Fang here. Please ask someone to help me collect the herbs on it." Said the Madman of Chu. Above that, it is the prescription of eclosion elixir. Before returning to the sky, he planned to refine a batch of eclosion elixirs. The Qinghuang galaxy is much stronger than the Zijin galaxy, so it''s easier to collect these herbs. "Yes, sir." Gu nodded mercilessly. "Next, I''m going to shut down the stars for a while." The Madman of Chu looks at a star in the distance. He suddenly remembered that his star immortal body had not evolved for a long time. This time, it was an opportunity. He wants to absorb the stars and perfect the immortal body of the stars! The crowd was stunned. Go to the stars and shut up? What kind of practice is this? But since Chu Madman said so, they have no opinion. "Mr. Hao Feng, I''d like to see you." At this time, the fox demon ancestor came in and said. "Immortal Haofeng? Let him in. " "Yes." Soon after, the immortal Haofeng came to the Madman of Chu and saluted, "I''ve met Mr. Chu." "What can Haofeng do for me?" "To be honest, I''d like to exchange with my husband for fairyland grass." He took out a fairy ware and said with a stiff head. The immortal ware is just an ordinary one. Its value is not equal to that of a plant of immortal grass, and the immortal Haofeng knows it, so he said, "if you have any conditions, please mention them." Chu Madman looked at each other, the other side is sincere. "It''s OK to give you the fairy grass, and I don''t want anything on you. I want you to drive me for thousands of years by the stars in the sky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "I want you, for my stars to drive the millennium!" Hearing this, Haofeng fairy''s face changed. This is to make him surrender. "The immortal has a long life span of one thousand years, but it''s just a flick of the finger. I think it''s a very cost-effective business to take this opportunity to break through the earth immortal." The Madman of Chu continued. Hearing his words, Haofeng immortal thought for a long time, and then took a deep breath, "in that case, I would like to follow you." "Good. You won''t regret it." With a faint smile, Chu Madman took out a plant of earth immortal grass and handed it to Haofeng immortal. He didn''t really take a fancy to each other, but if the sky star wants to develop, it is inevitable that he needs manpower, especially immortal. This Haofeng immortal is good. After taking Dixian grass, he can definitely break through Dixian, and he can barely see it. It''s used by the sky star. Haofeng fairy Leng for a moment, he looked at the hands of the fairy grass, some doubt, "Mr. so to? Are you not afraid that I will repent after taking this fairy grass? " He thought that he had to make some contributions to express his sincerity. I didn''t expect to get it so easily. Hearing his words, the corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "you don''t need to doubt people, you don''t need to use people. Moreover, believe me, if you dare to repent, you will die even if you are poor and blue Haofeng fairy shivered inexplicably. He suddenly felt that if he dared to repent, he would have nowhere to live even if the universe was big. Of course, he didn''t have this idea. "I see." Next, the Madman of Chu refined the green sun fire in the bronze heaven, making the power of the Phoenix Fire to a higher level. Next, he came to a dazzling star, which is only one of the dozens of stars in the Qinghuang galaxy. Among the countless stars in the universe, the scale is small. It''s just a small star. But even so, the small star is still emitting as if endless heat and spiritual power, constantly radiating out. Looking at the huge glowing fireball in front of him, Chu Madman couldn''t help licking his lips, and his eyes showed a touch of greed. "Good baby, I''ll swallow you now!" Chu Madman said, the figure into a streamer into the stars, the terrible fire waves spewed in an instant. This power, under the immortal face, will almost die. But Chu Madman didn''t care. The sword will flow, isolating the fire wave from the outside. And as he continued to penetrate into the interior of the star, the terrible fire wave became more and more powerful. Chu Madman initially estimated that if the general immortal was in his position, he would be burned to ashes. "I''m really looking forward to how strong my body will be after absorbing this star." Chu Madman is a little excited. Soon after, he went deep into the core of the star. He kept the stars alive and sucked in an endless stream of stellar energy. Unable to speak of the heat swept the whole body, that moment, around is the Chu Madman physical strength, also feel to melt. "Good guy, it''s stellar energy." "Keep swallowing it for me!" He didn''t care, not only didn''t weaken the absorption speed, but also urged the immortal body of stars and the flood furnace of heaven and earth to the extreme! Anyway, there is an immortal body, and it''s OK for him to work hard. More than half a year has passed. But the energy of this star seems to be endless. The chumanian absorbed it for more than half a year, and the star doesn''t seem to have changed much. The stars are perfect for a long distance. But people are not discouraged. Because he felt that his physical body was growing stronger. And as his physical body grows stronger, he feels that his absorption of stellar energy is accelerating. More than half a year has passed. The star has shrunk by one circle compared with the time when Chu maniacs first arrived. Many civilization and orthodoxy of Qinghuang Galaxy have found this change, and they have sent people to check it. "Something is absorbing the energy of the star." After all the people looked at it, they came to such a conclusion. In a flash, many monks were confused. Stars, that is the energy source to maintain the development of civilization. The huge amount of energy contained in them is unimaginable. And it''s extremely violent. Even immortals are hard to get close to, let alone absorb. What kind of ruthless person can absorb stellar energy for his own use? Moreover, if this person really absorbs the stellar energy, it will have a huge impact on the Qinghuang galaxy. Although there is more than one star in Qinghuang galaxy, who can guarantee that the existence of the absorbed star will not absorb other stars. "How majestic and terrible the stellar energy is, it is estimated that it can only absorb some of it, but it can never absorb all of it.""Don''t worry about it." Some monks put forward such a view. So they decided to wait and see. But the development of the situation is completely beyond their imagination. The existence of the star absorbs the energy of the star not only without any weakening, but also faster and faster, faster and faster From the beginning of the discovery of the star anomaly, the star has shrunk by a full third, which makes people a little scared. What kind of existence is this! Only Gu merciless, fox demon ancestors and other people know the whole story, and they are also extremely shocked. Kill them also can''t think, Chu Madman''s so-called go to star shut up, unexpectedly is such a shut down method. Actually, devouring the stars!! "Sir, you can''t do it. His practice method is too special and incredible." Gu heartless can''t help but smile bitterly. And Haofeng fairy, who got the earth fairy grass and finally broke through to the earth fairy, was also shocked. He suddenly felt that following such an existence might be the biggest turning point in his life. Just when the whole Qinghuang galaxy was worried about the abnormality of stars, there was a sudden change in the stars. This day. A purple sword light flies out of the star. The sword light, towards the bronze heaven. Many strong people who pay attention to the changes of stars naturally see this sword light, all showing strange colors. Because of the smell of the sword light, they were very familiar with it. "The smell is Chu Madman "What''s inside the star is a Madman of Chu?" "My God, what the hell is this guy doing?" Who exists in the stars has been revealed. Although they were surprised, they felt that it was reasonable. After all, in today''s Qinghuang galaxy, the only thing that can do this incredible thing is the Chu Madman, which can''t be measured by common sense. What people are more curious about is what is the meaning of the sword light that Chu Madman sent out? The light of the sword was like a rainbow, but in a moment it was more than a hundred million Li, and soon it came to the bronze heaven. Gu merciless and others who occupied the place also noticed the arrival of sword light, and everyone looked at it with curiosity. The sword light turned into a Madman of Chu. He stood up in the air and said, "the stars in the sky are in danger. Everyone should set out immediately and go to support as soon as possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 The sky is in danger, everyone hurry to support immediately! This news makes Gu merciless, Gu Xing, fox demon ancestor and others face a change, because they are very clear what this represents. The sky star is the parent star of Chu Madman. It''s where they''re going to move in the future. "Hurry, everyone, go to the sky star immediately!" "Hum, I don''t know who it is. I dare to attack Mr. Chu''s mother star. I''m really impatient. I''m looking for death." "The stars in the sky are in danger. We are duty bound." "It''s time to express yourself." For a moment, Gu merciless and others straightened their hands, took a warship, and immediately headed for the purple and Gold Galaxy, the sky star. Fortunately, Zijin galaxy is not far away from Qinghuang galaxy, which is only a few thousand light-years away. For the friars of Zijin galaxy, it may be difficult to go to Qinghuang galaxy, but for Qinghuang galaxy, which has a lot of advanced technology and even immortals, it is not difficult. The most brilliant warship in Qinghuang Galaxy moves dozens of times faster than that in Zijin galaxy. When Gu Meiren and others went to Zijin galaxy to support the sky star, the Chu Madman was still shut up in the star. At this moment, he has reached the last moment, and is only one step away from reaching the perfect level of the immortal body. In addition, the most important reason is that the sky star is not really in a desperate situation. Although there is a certain danger, the five elements shadow army left by him is enough to support Gu merciless and others. "As for the power that dares to covet my sky star, no matter who you are, I will defeat you when I go out of the pass!" There was a cool color in the eyes of Chu Madman. Then he began to speed up the absorption of the star''s energy. And now. Purple Gold galaxies thousands of light-years away. The sky star, in the sky empire. The master of kendo, the master of chaos, the master of Wanfa, Luoshui and other monks familiar to Chu madmen are gathering together. At the moment, they are worried and full of sorrow. "The enemies this time are not the same as those of the last time. They come from the immortal civilization which is much stronger than the blood source star, and even the legendary immortal orthodoxy, because they have immortals!" Wan FA said bitterly. Although the sky star has grown a lot over the years, and the Taoist Masters present have gradually broken through to the Taoist masters, even the Taoist Masters in heaven, it''s still a bit whimsical to let them face an immortal. Immortal, that is the highest realm pursued by countless monks in the sky! In the eyes of many monks, that is the end of practice. And now, they have to face an immortal! "Does Wang know what we are facing?" "I guess I know. After all, there is a wisp of Wang''s consciousness in the main fighting puppet." Elder Ruyan said. "But even if Wang comes back, can he deal with immortals?" The Buddhists and Taoists in the golden red cassock hesitated. Although all the people present have unparalleled confidence in the Madman of Chu, this time they are faced with the immortal! In their eyes, that is the end of practice! It is the ultimate state of a monk. Wang Zaiqiang, but can you face the ultimate? "Yes At this time, a loud voice sounded. Gu Linglong came in. She looked around at the crowd and said faintly, "is the miracle created by my husband still rare? We should believe him. Just now, my husband told me that he would come back as soon as possible. " "And what we have to do now is to hold our ground!" "Keep the sky She took a deep breath and looked at the sky. "My husband said that immortals are not invincible. Moreover, the five elements shadow army left by my husband, their fighting power, everyone can see, and the five commanders are united enough to compete with the immortal." When it comes to the shadow army of the five elements, everyone''s eyes are bright, because the army left by the Madman of Chu is too miraculous. I don''t see how these people practice, but their accomplishments are rising one by one. Now, all the five commanders of the shadow army are far superior to the Taoist God, and they can even compete with Xu Xian. No one can join hands with the five stars in the sky. To a great extent, it is the power of this shadow army that the sky stars can compete with the extraterrestrial visitors this time. "And besides the shadow army, we still have cards!" Gu Linglong said. People can''t help but wonder. "What card?" Gu Linglong did not say anything, suddenly came a violent turbulence outside the sky, only to see that from the hate day array, ripples. Obviously, it has been impacted from outside."The people of tiandaozong are coming again." Master Wan FA''s eyes were cold. Tiandaozong is the enemy of the sky star. "Prepare for the enemy." Gu Linglong said. In the shortest time, she quickly arranged the good hands and combat power configuration, and then, she took people to the sky. The stars in the sky are far away from Hentian array. There are many warships and countless friars flying in the air. On the first warship, there was an old man in a gray robe. He was the leader of the army. He was also the biggest threat to the sky star. A fairy! The old green pine fairy looked at the sky star, his eyes showed a strange light, "a sky star, even the immortal does not have, but it can give birth to such a powerful way of heaven, it is really strange." "If I can capture the sky star and find out the secret, it will definitely help me to be promoted in tiandaozong, and even get the attention of kuntiandaozi." The green pine fairy thought to himself. He comes from tiandaozong. Tiandaozong is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. It dominates countless galaxies and strengthens itself by absorbing the Tiandao of other living stars. Hence its name Tiandaozong! The immortal of the universe will absorb the potential of the universe and let him travel to the heaven. Now, he''s on the sky. One has a strong way of heaven, but the friar is very weak, even the immortal has no strange stars, which makes him very confused. According to the principle of a few immortals born in such a long time, how can a talent be born. But the stars in the sky didn''t. There must be something fishy about it. "It''s impossible that the way of heaven has grown rapidly in just a few years, isn''t it?" The green pine fairy shook his head and said with a smile. This idea is ridiculous. Tiandaozong is the most skillful Taoist school in the universe, but even they have no such record. "When I occupy this star, I will study the secret carefully." The green pine fairy thought to himself. "Star Hunter, those people are coming." At this time, a monk went to the green pine fairy and said. Star Hunter is the duty of tiandaozong. It refers to those monks who search for life stars for tiandaozong and occupy Tiandao. The green pine fairy is one of the star hunters. "Well, I see." The green pine fairy looked at the Taoist Masters flying out of the sky and said, "last time, I didn''t expect that the army had such strength and suffered a small loss." "This time, I see who can stop me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Gu Linglong, master of Wanfa, master of chaos and others all rushed out of the sky, looking at the warship in front of them. "This time it''s bigger than last time." "It seems that this man is determined to swallow the stars in the sky this time. Hum, how can we let them do it?" "Yes, absolutely not!" The Taoist master Wan FA and others showed a resolute look on their faces. Behind them, thousands of God shadow troops line up in a row, imposing momentum, surrounded by the breath of the five elements, shaking the world and the starry sky. The leader of the five elements looked at the green pine fairy coldly, and his eyes showed a cool color. The green pine fairy looked at the five elements divine shadow army and exclaimed, "what a divine shadow army! There is such a magical army among the stars that there is no immortal. There are many secrets about the stars." The more so, the more he hopes to occupy the sky star and dig out all the secrets of the star. He had a hunch that the sky star might be the most impressive stroke in his career as a Star Hunter. "Kill those who are stubborn in the corner!" Think of this, green pine fairy has some can''t wait. With a wave of his hand, one warship burst out countless energy beams, and the sky star also had warships, and began to bombard each other. In a flash, beams of light bloomed in the cold and dark universe, dazzling and dazzling. And the friars of both sides also fought together. After five years of development, the immortal pines also emerged to resist the shadow of the God. But everyone knows that the key is the green pine fairy. He''s the biggest threat! "This time, I''d like to see how you''re going to get through this!" Green pine fairy said indifferently. Then he took a step. Suddenly, the majestic immortal force swept out, shaking the starry sky. This force makes all Taoist Masters feel incomparable pressure, and makes them feel like they have to kneel down. Even the last time I felt the power of the green pine fairy, but once again, there was still an unspeakable shock. "This is Fairy Master Wan FA, master chaos and others feel that this kind of power only needs a wisp to kill them easily! At this time, the five commanders of the five elements shadow army took action. "Form a great array of five elements!" "Good!" Each of the five commanders occupied one side, but their original strength emerged. They were gold, wood, water, fire and earth! The force of the five elements flows and interweaves in the void, forming a colorful boundary of the five elements, which completely envelops the green pine immortal. The vast Xianyuan power was also isolated in the border. Five elements God shadow army, God level army. This army is linked with the strength of Chu Madman. As long as the strength of Chu Madman is improved, their strength will also be improved. Now Chu Madman has been promoted to immortal, and the strength of the five elements God shadow army has also increased by leaps and bounds. The worst also reaches the realm of God. And the five commanders have mastered the power of the origin, and a single battle force can be comparable to that of the Banxian, and the formation of the five commanders is even more powerful. , "as like as two peas of one of you, one of the five elements of your own practice, you have the best five lines that you have ever seen. I am really curious that you really are from this little vault of heaven." The green pine fairy asked curiously. But the commander of the five elements did not say much to him. "Kill The leader of Ruijin snorted. He raised his hand to gather the power of the source of gold and turned it into a sharp sword. And the green pine immortal is as stable as Mount Tai. With one palm, Xianyuan''s power directly smashes the sword shadow and lifts the sharp gold commander out. The other four commanders also cooperated. With the continuous growth of wood, the fierce invasion of fire, the changeable water, the heavy and steady soil, and the sharp edge of gold, the five elements array was fully played by them and attacked the green pine fairy. The energy of terror is fluctuating and exploding one after another. After a fierce battle, the five commanders almost did their best, but the power of the immortal was hard to shake and did not suffer much damage. "Hum, last time I was careless, I suffered a little loss in your hands. This time, even if you do your best, you can''t hurt me any more!" The green pine fairy said with a cold smile. The commander of the five elements was very dignified when he heard the speech. The gap between immortals and immortals is really huge! "As long as we don''t fall, your step will not want to step into the sky!" Jin Rui said coldly. Guarding the stars in the sky is the mission given to them by Chu madmen. In order to carry out this mission, they will give everything.Green pine fairy smell speech, scorn a smile. When he raised his hand, a wooden sword was suddenly in his hand. Although it was a long wooden sword, it was filled with terrible power. It was soul stirring. It was an immortal weapon! "How long do you think the five elements array can last under my sword of ebony?" Green pine immortal kill meaning awe inspiring said. "Oh, what if you add me!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. A beautiful shadow steps into the five elements array. That''s Gu Linglong! "Queen "Queen, danger, get out of here!" Commander Ruijin''s face changed. Although Gu Linglong has made a lot of progress over the years, he has reached the realm of the Lord of heaven under the cultivation of various resources. But there is still a gap between the five elements, let alone the existence of the green pine immortal. "I have my own discretion." Gu Linglong waved his hand and said. Seeing this, the green pine fairy could not help laughing, "queen? Are you the master of the sky star? It''s just a God who wants to reverse the defeat. You''re fantastic "Not necessarily." "If you are the queen, where is your king? Is it hard to be a turtle?" "He''s coming." Gu Linglong took out a puppet. "War puppet?" The green pine immortal was stunned for a moment, but he took a look. The war puppet was only the master of heaven, and could not affect the war situation at all. The five elements, the master of Wanfa and others are also confused. They naturally knew that it was the war puppet left by the Chu Madman. It had a wisp of consciousness of the Chu Madman. However, it was just a war puppet of heaven. How could it be the opponent of Qingsong fairy? Next, Gu Linglong makes a surprise move again. She blows the puppet out with one hand Smash! "Smash the puppet, what are you doing?" The green pine fairy frowned slightly. Then, he didn''t think much about it any more. He raised his hand and said, "whatever you''re doing, it doesn''t matter. Go to hell!" With a wave of the wooden sword, the magnificent sword spirit swept out. The immortal will almost die! "Queen "No!" The crowd exclaimed with anxiety. And at this time, but see Gu Linglong body fierce burst out of a very terrible force, such as the storm, swept the audience! Gu Linglong raises her hand and pushes it out. What she shows is an invincible way to turn the world upside down!! Moreover, this fist also contains a very powerful power of heaven, which completely smashes the sword Qi! For a moment, there was silence! Everyone was confused. "This breath is Wang! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "The smell Is it Wang? " The whole battlefield was silent. Chaos master, Kendo master, Luoshui and others are staring at Gu Linglong, as if they saw the king who stood up to heaven and earth. That''s their faith, their king! At this time, Gu Linglong''s eyes are indifferent, which contains the unfathomable power of heaven, and makes the green pine immortal have a kind of palpitation. "Who are you?" Green pine fairy face dignified ask a way. "Those who violate the sky will die." Gu Linglong said indifferently, looking down on the world, just like the Madman of Chu! In other words, Gu Linglong is a Madman of Chu! Chu Madman''s that wisp of consciousness, from the way of heaven main battle puppet body transferred to Gu Linglong body, borrow body to reappear! "Hum, no matter who you are and what tricks you play, how can you resist the immortal''s power with your body''s cultivation?" "Die for me!" The green pine immortal boldly moves, and cuts the wooden sword in his hand again. The terrible sword breath lasts for hundreds of millions of feet, and the terror is boundless. He didn''t hold back on this blow. Because of the strong fluctuation of sword Qi, the five elements border around is even in constant turbulence. It seems that it will be destroyed in the next moment. However, "Gu Linglong" looked calm and fearless. As soon as she lifted her hands, a more terrifying force of heaven erupted, and the invincible law, which had been promoted to immortal law, burst out. The fist front sweeps across the starry sky and shakes the sword power! Even though Gu Linglong has the invincible Dharma blessing, his ontological cultivation is far inferior to that of an immortal. However, the power of the heavenly way of the sky star is not vegetarian. The Madman of Chu has devoured other heavenly ways many times, and the power of the heavenly way of the sky has already reached the level of the immortal. Boom, boom, boom The fist front and sword Qi are surging, the whole world is shocked, and the void is broken. While Gu Linglong raised her hand, a golden seal appeared out of thin air, filled with infinite power, and smashed it at the green pine immortal! This is the treasure of heaven, the seal of human king! This thing is closely related to the air transportation of the Terran. The stronger the Terran in the sky is, the stronger the power of the seal will rise. After years of development, the power of RenWang seal has been far beyond comparison, even more than the immortal tools. The green pine immortal raised the wooden sword and cut it out. With a clang sound, the wooden sword collided with the seal of human king, and there was a loud thunder. RenWang Yin flies out, while Qingsong fairy is also blown away. His wooden sword is shaking and his arm is numb. "It''s a powerful power of heaven, and it''s a treasure of Qi and fortune. If you want to win this man, you can''t do it for a while and a half." "Besides, there are also the five elements array. The five commanders are also eyeing. It''s not good for me to continue to fight." The green pine fairy thought to himself. Then he gave a cold hum, "get out!" The monks who had been instructed began to retreat. "I''ll let you off again today, and the next time I come back, it''s the day when I step on the stars in the sky!" The green pine fairy said coldly. With that, he broke through the five elements and turned away. After all the enemies left, Kendo master, chaos master and others came up and looked at Gu Linglong with some doubts. "Who are you, Wang?" Chaos is a good way. "Gu Linglong" nodded slightly, "yes, the body of the war puppet can''t bear all the power of heaven, so my consciousness just borrows from Linglong''s body for the time being, but in this way, I''m afraid my consciousness will dissipate soon." Chu Madman''s consciousness was left by him before he became an immortal. His power was not strong. This time, he used Linglong''s body to urge the way of heaven, which had consumed almost all of it. "Then what should we do next time tiandaozong comes? Please give me instructions." Said the master of chaos. "Don''t worry. The people I sent are on the way. They will come soon. Before that, you will stick to the lihentian formation and wait for support." Gu Linglong said. Then he called her into the heaven and made her stronger. After finishing these, Chu Madman''s consciousness gradually dissipated. Gu Linglong''s original consciousness returned to her physical body and said, "my husband''s instructions have been given. Let''s go back to the defense first." "Good." They nodded, and then returned to the stars. And the green pine immortal who left, at the moment, was extremely angry, and his mouth twitched, "well, what a sky star, it''s really surprising that there is such a power hidden in it." As an immortal, but repeatedly in a life without immortal star repeatedly eat shriveled, which makes him extremely angry. Green pine fairy took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the fire, took out a communication crystal, "it seems that we can only contact the nearby star hunters, although a little unwilling, but only in this way can we quickly take down the sky star and study the secret."A few months later. The army led by Qingsong fairy met with another army, and the leader of this army was a strong man with a strong back and a knife on his back. "Immortal iron knife, you are all right." The green pine immortal went up to say a few words of greetings. This man, like him, belongs to the immortal of heaven and earth, and has a good relationship. He simply said the things about the sky stars again, and the iron knife fairy could not help but be surprised, "Oh, is there such a strange life star? That interests me "Yes, that''s why I came to you. Let''s take down the star of life and share the secret." Said the green pine fairy. "Ha, good." The iron knife fairy nodded. "Come on, you''ve come all the way. I''m ready for the banquet. Let''s go." Two people talk and laugh, do not put the sky star in the eye. In their view, how can a Celestial Star without immortals face two immortals. It must have been destroyed. After the meeting, the two immortals led their respective troops to the sky. When the army arrived, Gu Linglong, Taoist master of chaos and Taoist master of Luoshui were all prepared. But when they saw the two immortals, they were still shocked. "Two immortals?" "It''s really frightening how powerful the tiandaozong is and how deep it is." "Even if the tiandaozong is put in the universe, I''m afraid it''s also the top orthodoxy. The stars in the sky are targeted by them." "Please." Beyond the stars. The two immortals came together and let the warships under them attack the lihentian array outside the sky. However, after the war was blessed by the seal of the king, it seemed as if it was solid as gold, and the attack of the warships could not be shaken at all. "The sky star is really interesting." Iron knife fairy light smile, saw him step out, came to the void, behind the long knife suddenly scabbard. With the long sword, a fierce sword will break out. "Chop me!" A knife cut down, the huge shadow of the sword carrying Xianyuan wave, shaking the whole lihentian array, the whole sky stars are turbulent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Together, the two immortals came to break the iron sky array. The iron knife fairy took the lead. A knife cuts down, powerful knife power shakes the whole sky star. The whole lihentian formation is in turmoil. When the Dao Qi dissipated, I saw that the lihentian array was still shining, and there was no damage. This let iron knife fairy eyes show a touch of surprise. "Oh, this big array is so stable?" "Wait a minute, there is the power of the way of heaven in this array. Someone called the power of the way of heaven of the stars in the sky to protect this heaven and earth." "Who is it? You can do that. " The iron knife fairy frowned slightly. Tiandaozong is good at using the power of tiandaozong. Although they are only star hunters of tiandaozong, they are not qualified to use the power of tiandaozong, but they have also seen the envoys of tiandaozong use the power of tiandaozong. They say they haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t they seen pigs run? Therefore, they still know the way of heaven. They will use the power of the way of heaven into the array. Even those high-ranking envoys of the way of heaven can''t do it. "Green pine fairy, are you sure there is no fairy here?" Iron knife immortal can''t help but ask again. The green pine immortal nodded positively, "I''ve scanned the sky stars several times with immortal knowledge. There is no immortal, but among them, there should be someone who is good at using the power of heaven." "Or, by chance, we can get some way to use the power of the way of heaven, which can form the big array in front of us." The green pine fairy guessed. "Yes? There seems to be a secret The iron knife immortal also used the immortal knowledge to sweep a circle of the sky star, and found that there was no immortal in the sky star, so he was relieved. Even if ten thousand steps back, what about celestial beings in the sky? They are from tiandaozong! This is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. Would you be afraid of a little Celestial Star? "Let''s break the battle first." Said the iron knife fairy. "Good." The green pine fairy nodded, and the sword of ebony was in hand. The two swords joined hands to activate the immortal method, and the vast immortal yuan burst out at the same time. Sword Qi, sword light, sweeping out! The whole lihentian formation is booming. Under this attack, the energy of lihentian array was quickly exhausted, leaving only the golden seal of human king hanging on the sky star, filled with hundreds of millions of rays, and the power of heaven surging to protect the sky. "Good luck, but how long can it last?" The iron knife fairy sneered. The two immortals hit again. In a short time, the hundreds of millions of rays will have some dim down. In the sky. Some of the five elements shadow army can''t sit still. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go out for a while." Said the commander. Different from other hands, even if they die in battle, their souls will return to the core of the five elements, and they will come back to life after a while. They can be said to be immortal. They are not afraid of death! "Thank you." Gu Linglong and others also knew this and did not stop it. Soon, thousands of five elements God shadow army rose up in the sky, bravely launched the offensive, under the leadership of the five commanders, they formed a huge five elements array covering the starry sky! two celestial beings were enveloped in these five rows, but they were frustrated. But after all, they were immortals. They quickly adjusted the situation from this array, and began to fight back, trying to disrupt the battle. It''s just that the five elements shadow army is not afraid of death, and all kinds of offensives are like dying together. It''s frightening. The two immortals were OK, but they didn''t get any damage, but the warship behind them lost a lot. "To die!" "Well, even if you put all your life into it, you can''t stop us from stepping into the sky. It''s just a meaningless struggle." The green pine fairy said in a cold voice. He joined hands with the iron sword immortal to push the power of Xianyuan to the extreme, and the sword light and sword Qi disintegrated the five elements array. One after another, the shadow army fell, and even the five element commander would inevitably die, and all of them were destroyed. "Courage is commendable, but it doesn''t work. Now it''s your turn." The green pine fairy looks at the stars under the protection of the seal of the king. At this time, Wang Yin''s light was dim. He believed that in a few moves, the treasure would be broken by them. "Is it too late?" In the sky, the master of Wanfa whispers. They didn''t expect that Qingsong immortal could find a second immortal, which accelerated their occupation time.Maybe we can''t wait for reinforcements. They thought bitterly. And just as the two immortals were about to start, they seemed to feel something and stopped together. They looked into the distance, a little suspicious. "What''s the matter with this breath?" "There are many people approaching, and there are even immortals among them. What''s the matter?" In the distance. Warships are coming in the air. On every warship, there are a lot of monks, most of them are demons and a small number of people. The breath of incomparably powerful is full of emptiness. "TIANYAO Xinghu clan, at the order of Mr. Wang, come to support the sky star!" The fox ancestor stepped out of the air and said in a loud voice. The terrible fairy wave shakes the starry sky. "Heaven demon and star lion clan, come to support at your command!" A lion demon fairy also soared out. "TIANYAO Xingying clan, come to support at your command!" "The sky demon star bear clan, come to support according to the order of the gentleman!" "Sky demon star wolf family..." Countless demon repair came, powerful and tyrannical evil spirit, full of the world, so that all people are ignorant circle. "The ancient family of Qinghuang galaxy, come to support by your order!" Gu is merciless, so is Gu Xing. By the order of Mr These five words, shaking the starry sky, reverberate in everyone''s ears. Gu Linglong, the Taoist master of chaos, the Taoist master of Luoshui, elder Ruyan and others are extremely excited and excited. They have guessed who the gentleman of these people is. And the iron knife fairy, green pine fairy has been muddled, they can clearly perceive the strength of this group of people. Among them, there are at least ten immortals whose accomplishments are not weak. There are even several better than them. Compared with them, the strength of our own side is too weak to be at the same level. "I have been ordered by my husband to support the sky star." At this time, another voice sounded. An old man with white hair and white clothes walked out slowly, and the extremely powerful Dixian wave swept out. It''s Haofeng fairy. "Dixian!" "Damn it!" The iron knife fairy and the green pine fairy took a breath of air, and their faces were shocked. There is no mistake, even the fairy appeared. "So many immortals, even earth immortals, green pine immortals, you tell me that there are no immortals in the sky?" "You''re going to kill me!" The iron knife fairy was surprised and angry. He glared at the green pine fairy and wanted to swallow him alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 In the sky. The rest of the people were all stunned, looking at the warship and the demon family friars on the warship, their hearts were shocked. Chu Madman told them that someone would come to help. Originally, they thought that they were just some virtual immortals. No matter how great they were, it would be very difficult to find one. But who would have thought that fairy came. Not one or two. It''s a group! "What has Wang done in these years? It''s amazing that he can find so many immortals." "Worthy of the king." "Now, we''ll win." Kendo master, Wanfa master and others are very excited. And in the starry sky. The iron knife fairy and the green pine fairy looked at each other, and without saying a word, they immediately flew away and ran away. "Oh, I want to go." Haofeng fairy eyes a coagulation, raise hand to grasp, the majestic fairy yuan burst out, into a fairy yuan big hand to grasp. Terror has locked them in. Iron knife fairy roared and cut out a knife, want to resist, but in front of the immortal, his strength is too weak. This knife did not make any waves at all. It was directly smashed by Xianyuan''s hand, and the whole person turned into a blood mist. Seeing this scene, the green pine fairy turned pale and bloodless. Without saying a word, he turned himself into a blood mist and burst out. In the blood mist, thousands of blood lights spread in all directions. "Oh, is this some kind of escape?" There''s something unexpected about Haofeng fairy. He could feel that in the thousands of blood lights, each one contained a trace of consciousness of the green pine fairy. He raised his hand to urge Xianyuan to intercept most of the blood light, but there was still a leak. "It''s a big one." Hao Feng immortal cold hum a, some dissatisfaction. He just broke through the earth immortal, and was not familiar with his own power control, otherwise, the green pine immortal could not escape. "Well, the rest is to deal with these people." Haofeng looks at the army left by the green pine fairy. There is no need for him to say anything more. The rest of them have already understood and taken the initiative to attack these people. With the fall of the two immortals, these people had no fighting spirit, and the fighting power of Gu merciless and others was far stronger than that of this army. After a while, the rest of them were killed. Then, Gu merciless and others enter the sky star. Looking at the Taoist in front of them, they could not help but marvel at the level of cultivation and civilization on the sky. "A spiritual civilization without the birth of an immortal actually gave birth to such an amazing existence as Mr "It''s incredible." "Although this cultivation civilization is not strong for the time being, the way of heaven on the stars is surprisingly strong. In addition, sir, it is estimated that the sky star will stand on the top of hundreds of millions of civilizations in a short time." "Yes, it has a high growth potential." Gu Qingren and others thought to themselves. Gu Linglong and others also received them. "Are you invited by Wang?" The master of Wanfa hesitated for a while, then asked. And hear his words, Gu merciless quickly said: "Sir''s life, I dare not not from, how dare to use please word?" Master Wan FA and others were speechless to themselves. It can be seen that these people are really convinced of the Madman of Chu. It''s hard for them to imagine that in the past few years, the Chu Madman who left the sky star was just the Taoist Now, to what extent? "Wang, has he become an immortal?" Asked the master of Wanfa curiously. "It''s natural." Gu Qingqing said with a faint smile that he was more than an immortal. However, he made the whole world of Qinglan immortal turn upside down. "Ha ha, that''s great." Master Wan FA couldn''t help laughing. In his view, whether a civilization can really stand in the universe, the most important thing is whether it can have its own immortals. Now, the Madman of Chu has become an immortal. The news, more than anything, excited him. "That''s great." "I knew Wang would become an immortal." Luoshui Taoist master, chaos Taoist master and others are also happy. "It''s hard for you to come all the way. I''ve asked you to prepare a banquet to help you clean up the dust." Gu Linglong said. "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Purple Gold Galaxy, a desolate star. A blood light came suddenly. The blood light turned into an old man, who was the green pine immortal who escaped from the heaven.At this time, he was very weak, and his immortal strength was very few, even one thousandth of it was gone. "Damn it, damn it!" "How could it be like this? Where did the little sky star find so many immortals?" The green pine fairy was angry and puzzled. It''s incredible that a group of immortals suddenly appeared in a spiritual civilization without the birth of immortals. "At your command?" "Who is it, sir?" Although I don''t understand, there is no doubt that the sky star has a very strong background. "But even if there is a background, what background in this universe can be comparable to our tiandaozong?" "This time, the immortal body, the immortal yuan and the immortal sense are all damaged. I can''t just let it go. It seems that I can only ask Daozi to come forward." The green pine fairy thought to himself. However, the Tao of his Kun vein is too far away from Zijin galaxy. I don''t know how long it will take to find him. "We can only use the projection of the way of heaven to summon Daozi to separate himself. Although it''s not as good as the coming of the Buddha, it should be enough to deal with these people. However, to use this method, we need to use the way of heaven as a guide and a large number of sacrificial offerings..." The green pine fairy looked at a life star in the distance, with a cold color in his eyes. "I''ll use you as a sacrifice to summon Daozi." After the green pine fairy had almost recovered from the injury, he swept towards the star of life, like a demon, bringing endless disaster ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Qinghuang system. Where the original star is, there is only a fireball the size of an ordinary planet left. And today, the fireball suddenly and quickly collapsed toward the interior, a large number of flames were swallowed up. A burning man stands in the air, emitting extremely powerful light and heat, shining on nine days and ten places, shaking the starry sky. The change of stars attracted the attention of many monks. They looked at the burning man with a dignified color in their eyes. "He''s out of the gate." "I didn''t expect that he could really devour the energy of a star. It''s terrible." In the eyes of the public, the flame on the surface of the fire body gradually dispersed, revealing a figure in white. It''s the Madman of Chu. At the moment, his skin is as crystal clear as jade, full of fairy light, and his blood is surging like a river. Every piece of flesh and bone is covered with mysterious lines, giving people a feeling that can''t be shaken. "The stars do not destroy the body, and finally complete!" Chu Madman''s satisfied smile. He raised his hand at will, without using any energy, and punched into the void. In a flash, the sky set off a burst of violent cosmic wind, tens of thousands of miles away an asteroid belt was hit by the storm, and burst open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Boom!! A piece of asteroid belt exploded one after another because of the random fist of Chu Madman. The extremely violent power shocked countless monks who were paying attention to it. They were stunned and felt incredible. "What kind of power is this?" "What a terrible body. He absorbs stars. Is he the one who practices this body? What kind of training method is this? " The crowd was amazed. And Chu Madman looked at his fist is also a little surprised. "This kind of power is much more powerful than the immortal body of Dacheng. It''s not of the same level at all." "Is this the power of becoming an immortal? I feel that without any means, with this body, I can kill the immortals! " "And this is just attack power. The defense power of the star immortal body is better than that of the attack." Chu Madman whispered. The perfect star does not destroy the body. The most abnormal thing is defense. He feels that every cell in his body has turned into a star, and countless stars are combined to form him. Is he a star? No, it''s more like a Galaxy! To destroy his body is to destroy countless stars, to kill him is to destroy a Galaxy! Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s the best description he can think of, which can best explain the horror of the immortal body of the stars. Moreover, he felt that this was not the limit of the immortality of the stars. Although it is complete, it is not impossible to continue to improve. "If I''m in the flesh, I can continue to absorb it." Chu Madman thought with some expectation. At that time, every cell in his body will be a planet or even a star, and he will be a universe!! "Now, it''s time to go back." The Madman of Chu looked into the distance with a touch of cold in his eyes. Step out, the figure instantly disappeared in the same place, the space transportation technique continued to cast, toward the sky star direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Purple Gold Galaxy. A star of life is suffering an unprecedented disaster. The green pine immortal stands in the ruins, and there are countless corpses beside him, just like a purgatory. He spoke of strange syllables, and a large number of life elements rose like blood mist, and condensed into a blood colored bead in the air. "It''s the blood bead of all souls." There was a smile in the eyes of the green pine fairy. He grabbed the blood bead, "with this thing, plus the way of heaven here, we will be able to summon the way of heaven." He''s on the move. After a while, I saw the dark clouds surging over the star of life, thunder roaring, a force of heaven emerged, turned into a bloody thunder toward the green pine fairy, trying to stop him. It''s just that it doesn''t work. The way of heaven here can''t get an immortal at all. Although the immortal''s strength was weakened to the level of only the Taoist master, his destiny was not controlled by the way of heaven here. "Wanlingxuetianzhu, go!" The green pine fairy threw the blood beads into the air. The blood bead blooms boundless brilliance, the strange road pattern is interwoven, a terrible wave spreads out, unexpectedly smashes the thunder all over the sky! What''s more, the way of heaven trembles wildly here, and its power is absorbed by the blood continuously. With the decline of the way of heaven, the star also fell into an unprecedented decline, and the light of the star became dim. Finally, a column of blood light rose from the blood bead. In the light column, a blood color whirlpool emerged, and in that whirlpool, a young man in a golden robe came majestically! The young man''s eyes were as cold as electricity, and his body was filled with a very powerful pressure. After his arrival, the way of heaven on the star of life trembled, and the power of the way of heaven was inhaled by the young man. This person is the emperor of heaven, the son of Kun Mai, the son of Kun Tian! "Call my heavenly projection to come, what is it?" Kuntian said indifferently. "Back to Daozi, this is what happened..." The green pine fairy told the story. After listening to what he said, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes, "Oh, it''s an interesting thing." Qingsongxian humanity: "Daozi, the sky star must have a big secret, so I dare to call your projection." "I thought you were defeated and unwilling, so I came to avenge you." The way of heaven and earth, the way of indifference. "I dare not." Qingsongxian''s head is lower. He believed that if that was the case, Taoist kuntian would slap him and beat him to death. "I don''t think you dare. Let''s go and take me to see what''s magical about that Celestial Star." The way of heaven and the way of son.Soon. The green pine fairy took Kun tiandaozi to the sky. "This place is really extraordinary." Kuntiandaozi saw the stars in the sky and felt the way of heaven here. He suddenly saw many ways of heaven, but this way of heaven is the most special and has great potential for growth. In other words, this star has great potential for growth. "Interesting." Kuntiandaozi looked at Wang Yin, the guardian of the sky star, with great interest, "is Qi Yun the most precious? But this little sky star, I turn the palm to be able to extinguish, not to mention, this small Qi luck treasure He raised his hand and punched. The strength of the fist fell on the seal of the king, and immediately flew out the treasure which was closely related to the fate of the human race in the sky. Among the stars in the sky, the Taoist masters, Gu merciless and others also felt something. They rushed out one after another and looked at kuntian Daozi as if facing the enemy! "This man is very important!" Haofeng fairy perceives kuntian Daozi for a moment, and his pupil shrinks slightly. Suddenly, he feels that the man in front of him is unpredictable. "I now give you two choices, first, surrender, and second, death!" Kuntian Daozi stood with a negative hand and said haughtily. "Want us to surrender, dream!" Haofeng immortal cold hum a, body fairy yuan gush out, into a fairy yuan big hand toward Kun tiandaozi grabbed in the past. "It''s really surprising that there is a fairy in this galaxy, but your strength is not enough." Kuntiandaozi raised his hand to stir up the immortal yuan in his body, which actually contains a force of the heavenly way that is so powerful that it is hard to imagine! One punch smashed out, the huge fist seal directly smashed the immortal yuan''s hand, and let him fly backwards for dozens of miles. "This kind of strength is also earth immortal! What''s more, it''s the earth immortal who has mastered the power of the way of heaven The immortal has a magnificent wind. Gu merciless and others also clapped in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the opponent the sky star faced was stronger than they imagined. "Stop this person anyway." "Don''t let him set foot on the stars." Ancient ruthless, fox demon ancestors and others eyes show decisive color. They have no feelings for the sky star, but the Chu madmen are more kind to them than heaven. They need to protect the sky star for each other, even if they pay their lives for it!! "Up Gu merciless took the lead, took out the ancient Yin and Yang Fu, urged the power of Yang Fu, and produced a golden beam. The light beam is extremely hot and penetrates the void. Even if the ancient ruthlessness is not immortal now, it still has the power of immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Oh, strange rune." Kuntian Daozi took a surprise look at Gu merciless, then raised his hand to blow the hot beam. The power of this ancient Yin Yang talisman is really good, but unfortunately, the strength of ancient ruthlessness is not enough to give full play to its power. After the ancient ruthlessness, the rest of the immortals also used their means. The fox demon ancestor, Gu Xing and other immortals rush up. But they are all ordinary immortals. They are not kuntian Daozi''s opponents at all. They are easily blown away by each other. "Haoran wind!" At this time, Haofeng immortal once again. I saw him gather around the stars, gathered in his body, turned into a tornado storm, swept away towards the Kun heaven. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." Kuntiandaozi didn''t like it at all. He raised his hand to urge Xianyuan, which was aroused by the power of heaven and the spread of the power of heaven, and the stars around him were shocked. "Huang Tian Shen Yin!" I can only see that Kun tiandaozi''s body is bright, and the combination of Xianyuan and Tiandao''s power actually forms a huge seal from the sky. It''s like a whole starry sky has been suppressed. Under this attack, the move made by Haofeng immortal could not be parried at all. It was easily smashed and disappeared. And the shocking impact will also roll out, Haofeng immortal and Gu merciless, fox ancestors and so on. "Wolf blood sword!" At this time, a wolf demon fairy gave a cold drink and took out a bloody sword. There was Rune on the sword, which was very mysterious. It''s one of the rune immortals that Chu Madman got from Qing Huang''s treasure. This wolf demon immortal was assigned one. He pushed Xianyuan to the extreme and injected it into it. The rune on the immortal sword was lit up instantly, and then broke out. It was like a rainbow with boundless sword Qi and stabbed kuntian Daozi. "It''s another Rune artifact. You have a lot of means." Kuntian said indifferently. He pushed it out with one hand, and the power of heaven burst out, which directly flew out the bloody fairy sword. At this time, several blue pillars came down from the sky, blocking the movement around him, which is also a rune immortal. The user is the ancestor of fox demon. He continuously injected Xianyuan into a fist sized bead in his hand, from which the several blue pillars came out. "Well, it''s endless." In the eyes of kuntiandaozi, the power of Xianyuan and Tiandao burst to the extreme, like a torrent of waves. The blue pillars were attacked by this powerful force, and they cracked and burst into countless light spots. The powerful impact makes the fox clan ancestors and others fly backward. The chaotic Taoist masters and others who watched the war were shocked. In their view, the immortal is the end of the cultivation, but now, Kunyuan Daozi shows the fighting power of crushing the immortal! It''s a huge impact on them. "The vastness of the universe, the immortal, may be just the end we thought..." Wan FA said bitterly. "Everyone, get behind me!" Said Gu heartlessly. Then, he urged the Yin Fu protection effect of the ancient Yin Yang Fu, and a rune mask emerged to protect people behind him. "Well, do you think this will stop me?" Kun tiandaozi snorted. One blow blows out and the huge seal is smashed across the air. The incomparable power makes the starry sky vibrate and crash on the rune shield, making a loud thunder. Gu''s ruthless face turned pale. "This man''s strength is close to the middle third grade earth immortal. Even if there is a Yin Fu to protect him, I can''t stop him for long with my strength. Everyone, help me!" Haofeng takes a step forward and urges Xianyuan to inject into Gu merciless''s body to help him maintain the rune shield. With the help of the immortal, the light of the rune shield is great, and countless mysterious runes soar into the sky, blooming with boundless brilliance. "I''d like to see how long you can last." The Lord of heaven said indifferently. The power of Xianyuan and Tiandao gushed out one wave after another, turned into fist seal, and smashed out one after another like a meteor. Bang, bang, Bang The rune masks are in turmoil. "Master Daozi is really strong! Just a projection of the way of heaven, it has such power. It is estimated that it has the power of the third grade earth immortal Not far away, the green pine fairy could not help but said with emotion. "There are eight channels of heaven, the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow, the sun and the moon are heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are only the eighth. I don''t know what strength the other seven channels are, especially the first one in the row..." Click When the green pine fairy daydream, the rune mask has begun to break, one by one Rune broken.Seeing this, the green pine fairy chuckled, "sure enough, these people are not Taozi''s opponents even if they have exhausted their means." "Huang Tian Shen Yin! Give me a break! " As soon as kuntiandaozi drank, the power of tiandaozi swept away, turned into a huge seal and hit on the rune mask. With a loud noise, the rune mask is hard to bear Smash!! Ancient ruthless, Haofeng fairy and others spit blood, fly upside down. "It''s over." There was a trace of despair in the eyes of Haofeng fairy. It''s not easy to break through, but it''s not easy to enjoy. Gu merciless, Gu Xing, fox demon ancestors are also unwilling. Especially the ancient ruthless. He is the king of immortals. With his talent, as long as he does not die, it is almost certain that he will become an immortal in the future. How can he be willing to fall before he becomes an immortal?! "Die!" Kuntiandaozi raised his hand to strike a seal formed by the power of Tiandao again. Like a whole starry sky, it fell down and covered the ancient heartless people. This blow was enough to crush 90% of the people present. When people are desperate Heaven and earth trembled fiercely. A very mysterious wave of Tao appeared. The twinkling starlight, the rolling energy turbulence, the heavenly seal falling from the sky, everything, as if pressed the freeze frame key, was fixed in place, still. Kuntiandaozi''s pupil shrinks and he has noticed something. "Time!" "Someone stilled the time of this starry sky!" His face was full of horror. Time is mysterious and mysterious. No matter how brilliant a monk is, it is hard to touch it without enough chance. Since the beginning of history, there have been few practitioners who have been able to realize the Tao by time! Now, kuntiandaozi clearly perceives the power of time. "Who is it? Who has the ability The power of heaven''s Tao is constantly eroded by time. When he looked into the distance, he saw a young man walking slowly in the starry sky, dressed in white, spotless, with a handsome face. His actions and actions had a sense of detachment, which made the stars around him dim. What makes kuntian Daozi care more is that this person is the source of time power full of all around!! "It seems that I have come at the right time." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. His figure flashed and came to the front of the seal of heaven, and the power of time around him also converged. In a flash, everything recovered. Gu merciless and others just feel that a white figure suddenly appeared in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Beyond the stars. Gu merciless and others are threatened by Kun tiandaozi. When they face the seal of Tiandao, a figure in white suddenly appears in front of them. It''s the Madman of Chu! He first uses the time pause ability to stop the attack of Tiandao Yinjie, and then comes to the public to face the Tiandao Yinjie. In the face of kuntian Daozi''s powerful move, his eyes flashed, and he raised his hand gently and gave a blow. The extremely terrifying fist front swept out with the power of destroying the world, and blasted on the seal of heaven in the blink of an eye. With a loud noise, the power of heaven suddenly broke up! Chu Madman stands in the air, motionless! "Sir!" "King People looking at Chu Madman''s back, incomparable surprise, originally despairing of them, suddenly feel a sense of security. The appearance of Chu Madman is like a ray of dawn, breaking through the darkness. "Hoo..." Gu Qingren and others breathed a sigh of relief. "You seem to be their leader." Kuntian Daozi looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, with a trace of caution in his eyes. After all, the method of time friar is extremely strange, which is better than that of soul friar. "Tell me how you want to die." Chu Madman indifferent way. "Ignorance, even if you are a time monk, but I think your cultivation is just an ordinary Sanpin immortal. Do you think your strength will be my opponent?" Kuntiandaozi sneered. "If you have a projection, you dare to talk." The Chu Madman hit it with one punch. All of a sudden, the fierce fist swept out and enveloped kuntian Daozi. "How can such power..." Kuntiandaozi''s face changed slightly, and he urged tiandaozi to resist. A large number of Tiandao forces combined with Xianyuan to form a shield, but with a loud noise, the terrorist fist tore the shield and blasted kuntian Daozi out for hundreds of miles and smashed it into a planet. The next moment. Chu Madman''s figure flashed, came to the other side, reached for the other side''s head, and pressed down toward the ground. In a flash, the whole planet directly sunken, burst open, fire wave swept, fire light lit up the dark and cold universe. In the light of the fire, Chu Madman rushed out, grabbed Kun tiandaozi''s head and smashed it toward the next planet. Bang, bang, Bang A series of loud noises rang out, and Chu Madman grabbed Kun tiandaozi''s head and smashed more than ten asteroids directly. The planetary explosion is like fireworks, spectacular! "The power that drives the way of heaven is interesting." Chu Madman''s hand grasps Kun tiandaozi''s head, lifts him in the mid air, and his eyes show playful color. It was the first time that he met a monk like nengkun tiandaozi, who could drive a lot of tiandaozi''s power at will. And the other side, not recognized by the way of heaven, more, like forced enslavement of the way of heaven, this kind of practice, very overbearing! "Asshole, asshole..." Kun tiandaozi was very angry and roared wildly in his heart. He was grabbed by his head and smashed more than ten stars one after another?! This kind of thing never happened to him in his cultivation career, even if the body was just a projection part. But the perception is real, no different from the original. "I want you to die!" Kun tiandaozi gritted his teeth and said that he pushed the power of Tiandao to the extreme and rushed to the chest of Chu Madman. Generally speaking, in the face of this kind of attack, normal people will release their hands and avoid the attack first. But Chu Madman, however, did not hide from him. He took kuntiandaozi''s attack, and No damage!! "How, how possible!" The way of heaven is confused. Even if he is a Dixian, if he doesn''t take any defensive measures, he will be killed immediately! Can Chu Madman, not only intact, but also motionless! He felt as if he had hit a piece of immortal gold. What''s the matter with this guy''s body in front of him?! Is this man really immortal? "Are you tickling me?" Chu Madman said indifferently, then five fingers slightly forced. "Ah..." Kuntian Daozi let out a howl. He felt that his head would be crushed by the Madman of Chu in the next second. But then something more frightening happened to him. See the power of the way of heaven in his body unexpectedly uncontrollably toward Chu Madman far continuously gush to, be absorbed by the other party. "You, what are you doing?" Kuntiandaozi is really scared. You know, the power of the way of heaven is an important part of his strength, even one of the foundations.It seems that heaven and earth have no way to talk. The great power of the way of heaven is the best nutrient to strengthen the way of heaven! "Stop it, stop it, stop it!" Kuntian Daozi constantly urges Xianyuan to attack Chu Madman, but he can''t get rid of the other party''s control. The other party''s five fingers are like five Immortal Mountains. They hold him firmly in their hands and can''t get rid of him at all. With the constant passing of the power of the way of heaven, kuntiandaozi felt that his true self was also affected. If it goes on like this, it''s not only the projection, but also the power of the heavenly way. "Blow it for me!" Kuntian Daozi made a quick decision and split himself. With a loud noise, kuntiandaozi''s body suddenly burst open, and the terrible energy wave was released, which affected hundreds of millions of miles. Some nearby asteroids were smashed in succession. After the smoke and dust, I saw a man standing in the same place. "It''s just self explosion. If I see you next time, I''ll suck you up." Chu Madman whispered. Tiandaozong It seems that we should pay more attention to this orthodoxy in the future. If all the disciples in this orthodoxy contain the power of heaven like kuntian Daozi, it would be a group of tonics for him! In the distance. The green pine fairy was completely confused. "Daozi, self, self explosion!" He can''t believe that someone can force kuntiandaozi to explode himself, but after suffering the power of self explosion, he is still intact!! "Run, run..." The green pine fairy wants to escape. It''s just a pity that before he started, a Qi engine was locked on him, which made his body tremble uncontrollably. He believes that the owner of this gas engine is fully capable of killing him a hundred times at the moment of his escape! "Tell me everything you know about tiandaozong." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out in his ears. The green pine fairy didn''t dare to hide. He told everything he knew, and then he was killed by the Madman of Chu. It was a pleasure, and he didn''t suffer too much. Gu Long and others said with a wild smile, "I''ll come back." It is difficult for the Taoists to contain their excitement. Master Wan FA took a deep breath and knelt down. "Welcome my king back!" The rest of them saluted one after another, "welcome my king!" "Welcome my king..." "Welcome my king..." In the face of any invasion, they never kowtowed, but they were only willing to bow to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 The universe, an ancient star of life. An angry roar suddenly rang out, the terrible fairy yuan wave spread out, all around the asteroids are this fairy yuan smashed! Life is on the ancient star. A man in a gold robe was livid with anger. This man is the true master of kuntian Daozi. "Who are you, who are you?" "Purple Gold Galaxy, sky star, I wrote down, you wait for me, this revenge does not revenge, I Kun day, vow not to be human!" Kun tiandaozi said darkly. As a kunmai Taoist of tiandaozong, over the years, his practice is not only smooth, but also respectful no matter where he goes. Even the older generation of immortals are courteous to him, because he is the Taoist of tiandaozong!! Tiandaozong is one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the known universe, and tiandaozong is one of the most powerful ancient Taoism in the known universe. But now, his projection was in an unknown galaxy, and was smashed by a monk who was also unknown according to his head. He was forced to explode! He can''t stand it! He took out a piece of jade order, immediately summoned down, let people go to the Purple Gold Galaxy, destroy the sky star!! But after thinking for a while, he sent another message. The sky star will be destroyed! But the monk who made him lose face must be captured alive! "That person can devour the power of heaven on me, and even shake my self through a projection separation." "There is no record of this ability to absorb the Tao of heaven directly and quickly, even in tiandaozong. If I can master this ability, I may be able to surpass the others." There was a light in the eyes of Tao Zi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stars in the sky. The return of the Madman of Chu inspired the whole empire. All the Taoists held a banquet and drank for three days and three nights. And after a reckless, Chu Madman also began to Gu Linglong and Ruyan elder to understand the development of the Empire in these years. Today''s sky empire is much stronger than when he left. Although there is no immortal except Chu Madman, the cultivation environment has been greatly improved due to the expansion of heaven. All the young emperors, Taoist masters have sprung up one after another, writing their legends on the sky. Chu Madman''s Fairy sense swept by the sky star, and immediately understood the situation of the sky star. It''s true that there are many young talents, and even some of them are rare in the galaxy. It was a great relief to him. "Linglong, it''s hard for you." Chu Madman took Gu Linglong''s hand and said, in fact, sometimes he felt that he had some guilt for each other. Is it too selfish for Gu Linglong to guard the sky empire for him? "My husband, it''s not hard. As you know, my biggest dream is to build a peaceful country. I''m also very happy to see the Empire of heaven develop and grow with our efforts." Gu Linglong said sincerely. She is a very enterprising and ambitious woman. She is more willing to devote herself to the construction of the empire than to love her children. "Oh, well, that''s good." Chu Madman faint smile, Gu Linglong to comfort. He could not help hugging each other, "I love you to death." "Oh Husband, you are so numb. " "I don''t care. I love you." "Cough..." Next to him, elder Ruyan coughed twice. She rolled her eyes. Won''t the couple make out when she''s gone? Gu Linglong''s face is crimson and stares at the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman didn''t care very much. He looked at elder Ruyan and said with a smile, "elder Ruyan, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation is progressing well. You have become the master of Taoism." "In front of the king, it''s nothing." Gu Linglong said a few simple things about Chu. A few days later. Chu Madman found Gu merciless, "merciless, I asked you to prepare herbs before, how are you prepared?" "It''s ready, Mr. Hui." In the Qinghuang galaxy, before the Chu Madman began to absorb the energy of the stars, he asked Gu mercilessly to find the materials he needed for the emergence of the elixir. Now, a lot of them have been collected. After taking the medicine with Gu merciless, the Madman of Chu shut up on an unmanned planet outside the sky and began to refine pills. After all, eclosion elixir is elixir. The fluctuation of elixir is very strong, so the Madman of Chu set many prohibitions. In a month. Chu Madman with superb alchemy means, all the herbs will be refined into eclosion elixir, a total of 13.These 13 elixirs are enough to make the 13 monks who have exhausted their potential rejuvenate and climb the peak again! "Thirteen, a little short." Chu Madman whispered. Others don''t want to talk about it for a while, but Taoists like chaos Taoists and Wanfa Taoists who do their best for the sky star must have it. They also need the opportunity to pursue the road again. In addition to chaos Taoist master and others, he also has several old friends in Zijin galaxy, who also need this opportunity. "As for medicinal materials, go to three thousand firms at that time. Now give this pill to Taoist chaos and others first." In the sky star, chaos Taoist master and others look at the eclosion elixir in their hands, and then listen to the effect of elixir said by Chu Madman, they can''t help shaking. Then there was a look of ecstasy on their faces. "Can this elixir really make us regain our cultivation potential and even set foot on the road to immortality?" Tiansha Taoist master said excitedly. "Why don''t you believe me?" Chu Madman laughs. "Of course not. I''m not excited." The master of Tiansha touched his head and said. Looking at the chaos, the immortal Taoist Dharma is not excited. "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu looked at the two Taoist masters. "Wang, it''s not easy to refine this kind of elixir. The material alone is a difficult problem. Instead of using this elixir on those old people who have exhausted their potential, it''s better to give it to the more promising arrogants in the Empire." Master Wan FA took a deep breath and said. People were stunned, did not expect that he would say such words. Then, the Taoist Masters looked at each other in silence, and put the pills back into the medicine bottle. "Wanfa is right. We are old. These pills should be given to Tianjiao who is more hopeful." "Yes, they are the future of the Empire." Don''t they want to pursue the road again? Naturally, I want to. However, between personal interests and imperial interests, they chose the latter. "Take them all for me." Chu Madman''s tone sank, "this is for you to refine. Those arrogant people have their nature, and this elixir is not needed now. In the future, as long as they have the ability, the Empire has resources for them." "You are all the elders of the Empire. Which one didn''t shed blood for the Empire and the human race? You deserve this pill. If you don''t even have a share of it, then others are not worthy of it." Chu Madman said with a loud voice, people can''t help flowing a warm current. "Today, I put my words aside. If you don''t take this pill, I''ll take it out and throw it to feed the dog." Chu Madman said at the end, seems to be a little angry, a table said. Speaking of this, the Taoist Masters quickly got up and took the elixir, "thank you, king." "With Wang in, I''m afraid I won''t have any pills in the future, so I''ll take this one first." Chu Madman this just satisfied nod, "this just right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Purple Gold Galaxy. The ancient stars in the dust sky and the fairy in the dust sky are studying a rune book. Suddenly, an inexplicable breath comes. The breath is so strong that the air around is condensed. "The smell is hostile." The sky is empty and the immortal''s eyes are shining. Then he saw the sky surging, and a man in a black robe came down from the sky with a long knife on his back. The powerful virtual immortal breath swept across the whole dust sky and ancient stars. "It''s you, Black Shark!" Chen Tian Xu Xian looks at each other, some accidents. The black shark''s face showed indifference, "you didn''t think of it. Today is the time of your death!" As soon as his words came to an end, there were empty shadows rushing out of the void, and everyone''s cultivation at least reached the realm of the main road. There are even several heavenly masters. These people formed a big array, and the black border covered the sky and the sun, and soon covered the sky and the fairy. "Black shark bandits, it seems that the top management of you black shark bandits have come out to kill me. Oh, it''s really an honor." Chen Tian Xu Xian chuckled. "That''s what you paid for rejecting me." Black Shark said indifferently. Many years ago, he went to chentian Xuxian to refine a Taoist weapon, but the other party thought he was not good at it, so he refused. Now, he came to revenge for this. "I should have killed you at that time, and there would be no future trouble today." A sword appeared in the hands of Xu Xian. The sharp sword swept out. "Up Black Shark steals a cold drink, the Taoist masters all around urge the array, and a huge pressure rolls towards the dust sky. Under this power, the immortal felt that his power was suppressed, and his face changed slightly. "This array has this effect!" Without waiting for him to slow down, black shark also started to cut out, and the powerful power of the virtual immortal rushed towards him. His arm was shaking against the dust. "This array, plus the power of the virtual immortal, it seems that you are well prepared today." The sky is empty and the immortal is cold. "How else can I kill you?" Black Shark sneered and shot again. Bang Bang The sword collides with the knife one after another, and the void feels torn. Under the suppression of the array, chentian Xuxian was unable to exert his full strength. Gradually, he fell into a bad situation and suffered a lot of injuries. "Ha ha, you must die today Black Shark laughs. The rest of the black shark bandits are excited. You know, chentian Xuxian is good at weapon refining array. He has a high reputation in Zijin galaxy. He has a lot of treasures. If you kill him, they will gain more than thousands of years of accumulation. "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you with me!" I saw a touch of cold in the eyes of Xu Xian. Then, in his body there is a blood of the original force flow out, unexpectedly let his breath soared a lot. "Oh, actually forced the secret method to improve the strength, but even so, how long can you last?" Black Shark sneered and continued to attack. This time, his attack was not as fierce as before. It''s mainly defensive, he knows, but there''s always a limit to the secret method of forcibly improving strength. He is waiting for the arrival of that limit, sure enough, not long after, the strength of the empty fairy in the dust sky will quickly weaken. "Right now!" Black shark in front of a bright, and then seize the opportunity, at one stroke toward the dust sky virtual fairy attack, a knife to the other side to heavy damage. "Damn it "Now, I''m afraid I''m going to die here." In the dust sky, the fairy''s mouth is bleeding, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly. "Die The power of the immortal in the black shark''s body flows, and it is poured into the long sword in his hand, cutting out a huge shadow! But right now. The whole ancient star was shocked, and the shadow of the knife cut by the black shark was completely smashed by an invisible force! Not only that, the array cast by the black shark bandits was also destroyed in an instant because of the impact of invisible power. The Taoist masters were attacked by the array and flew out one after another. "What?" Black shark''s face changed. The strong! The most powerful! Black Shark understands that the master of this invisible force is definitely a much more terrifying strongman than himself! "Retreat!" Without saying a word, he planned to leave with others. But as soon as they stepped out, they felt as if they were pressed by billions of stars, and they fell on the ground."Who is it?" Black shark''s face is full of panic. The empty immortals in the dust sky are also extremely shocking. If you don''t see a person, you can suppress an empty immortal and a group of Taoist masters to this extent. Such strength is really incredible. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this moment, a indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, there was a figure in white walking slowly. His pace was light and leisurely, and he came towards the crowd. But the black shark and others are suppressed by the power of the other party, all lying on the ground, such as welcoming the emperor! "Friends of the state of Chu!" After seeing the Madman of Chu, chentian Xuxian was overjoyed. "It''s him!" Black shark and others are completely desperate. Chu Madman This name is a legend in Zijin galaxy. It was only a few years since Zijin became famous, but it turned the whole galaxy upside down. Even Zixing, one of the two immortal civilizations, was destroyed. They are not worth mentioning in front of each other. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are quite embarrassed." The Madman of Chu walks up to Xuxian of chentian and makes fun of him. Then he raises his hand to urge chunfenghuayu to cure him. After a while, Xu Xian in the dust sky was better than before. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are still elegant." A faint smile from the empty fairy in the dust sky. Chu Madman came, he also breathed a sigh of relief, the other side in, he was not afraid of these small black shark thieves. "What are you going to do with these people?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Of course, it''s killing. What are you going to do with it?" "Oh, yes." The Madman of Chu nodded, but he didn''t see what he was doing. Xianzhi moved gently, and all the black shark thieves turned into blood mist. Not even a scream. This makes Xu Xian wonder, "you are not in the fairyland, Chu Daoyou? Why are you back all of a sudden? " "Come out and do something." Chu Madman laughed, "today, in addition to find friends to talk about the past, there is also a gift." He took out the elixir and handed it over. Chentian Xuxian knew something about Dan Dao. When he saw the eclosion elixir in his hand, he immediately took a breath of cold air. "This, this, this is "Elixir!" "It''s the elixir of eclosion." The Madman of Chu nodded, "I once said that when I become an immortal, I will report to my Taoist friends. Now is the time to fulfill my promise." After hearing this, he was even more shocked. He recognized the subtext of Chu Madman''s saying, "Chu Daoyou, you said you have become an immortal!" The Madman of Chu nodded. I can''t believe it. It''s only a few years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 It''s only a few years! The Madman of Chu has changed from a Taoist to an immortal?! Chentian Xuxian didn''t think that the other party could become an immortal, but he never thought that the other party could become an immortal so soon!! This speed is incredible. It took chentian Xuxian a long time to digest the matter of Chu Madman becoming an immortal. He took the pill in his hand and said solemnly: "thank you very much!" He didn''t refuse. He did his best to help the Madman of Chu, just to have the chance to find the immortal road again? He can''t miss the pill. "Today, in addition to fulfilling my promise, I need the help of chentian Daoyou." Said the Madman of Chu. "Just say it." "I want to establish communication channels with the major civilizations and orthodoxy of the Zijin galaxy. I want to invite Taoist friends from chentian to help me." Chu Madman light smile, directly explain the purpose. There was a twinkle in the eyes of the immortal. Naturally, he knows what the other party means. It''s just a better way to establish communication channels. To be more direct, that is, the Chu maniacs want to unify the Purple Gold Galaxy. "Ha, I''m in." Chen Tianxu didn''t refuse. Since the Madman of Chu has become an immortal, he is the strongest man in the Zijin galaxy. If he wants to unify the Zijin galaxy, it is enough by force. When he joins, he can get some qualifications and gain some benefits. He has no reason to refuse such a good thing. "Oh, thank you, Daoyou." The Madman of Chu laughed. Chentian Xuxian has a high prestige in Zijin galaxy. With his help, the process of Tianqiong star controlling Zijin galaxy can be speeded up. Next, Xuxian in chentian found some people. These people were all the people who had been blessed by the heaven. With his introduction and the strength of Chu madmen who had become immortals, they were willing to submit and were driven by the stars in the sky. Among them, including the God of the moon. Looking at this young man who had to help himself a few years ago, the Taoist master of Shenyue could not help feeling a lot, "in the past, I can still remember the days when Taoist friends of Chu visited Shenyue city. I didn''t expect that they would become immortals in a twinkling of an eye." When he heard this, the other Taoist masters who had just surrendered could not see that Xu Xian was making friends with Chu Madman! This shameless guy. "Yes, I''ll never forget the elegant demeanour of the Taoist friends of Chu who besieged Shenyue city in those years. By the way, I also participated in that battle." "The name of shijianxian is worthy of its name now." "Yes, I took part in that battle." They said again and again. Chu Madman smile, also took out some treasures, distributed to the public, "you not only join our sky star, these also please accept, hope you can for the sky star construction, more efforts." These treasures are nothing to him. But for these people, it is a very rare treasure, one by one in front of a bright, for the Chu Madman more determined. "I''ll leave first. In a few days, we''ll hold a meeting and invite you to come." The Madman of Chu said with a smile to Xu Xian and others. With that, he turned to leave, and after he left, Chen Tian Xu Xian and others gathered together to discuss. "I didn''t expect that, in just a few years, Taoist friend Chu has become an immortal, and he wants to unify the purple and gold galaxies." "It''s not difficult to unify the Zijin galaxy with the strength of the Taoist friends of Chu. We have to help." "Yes, I heard that the civilization level of Tianqiong star is not very high, even there are few virtual fairies. After we pass, we will quickly become the mainstay of Tianqiong star, which is valued by Taoist friends of Chu." "Yes, that''s exactly the truth. As long as we can get the reuse of Taoist friends of Chu, we will benefit from it in the future." It is self-evident that a powerful force has helped the monks, and sky star now has the potential to become the most powerful force in the whole purple and Gold Galaxy, which is the most powerful force in several nearby galaxies. They can join in and work hard. If they can become senior figures, their future benefits will not come without them. With this idea in mind, not long after, Chen Tian Xu Xian, Shen Yue Dao Zhu and others came to the sky star. And after seeing Gu merciless, fox demon ancestor and others, the expression did not mention how shocked. Originally, they thought that the strength of their own people in the sky star must be the best except Chu Madman. If they come to the sky star, they will certainly be reused, but now it seems that the situation is different from what they think. Gu merciless, the fox demon ancestor, Gu Xing, and even the five commanders of the five elements shadow army, these people can hang a group of them with any one of them, and their strength is nothing in front of these people. Chentian Xuxian, the Taoist master of Shenyue and others looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Chentian Xuxian said: "it seems that the Taoist friends of Chu didn''t find us short of manpower, but wanted to use our prestige in the Zijin galaxy to quickly subdue all forces.""Tut, there are so many masters, among them there are even many immortals. The most important thing is that they all willingly submit to Taoist friends of Chu. What''s the extent of his strength now? It''s just incredible. " "After that, we can''t call Daoyou. We should call him Wang." "Yes, rules are rules. They are insurmountable." Chentian Xuxian and others are more in awe of the Madman of Chu. They can''t imagine what the Madman of Chu has experienced in the past few years when he went to the fairyland. He can grow up so fast. Chu madmen gathered at the top of the sky star and held a strategic meeting on how to quickly unify the purple and gold galaxies. The meeting lasted for three days and three nights, including the distribution pattern of the major forces in the Zijin galaxy, the number of the strong, the route of March, and how to settle down after the surrender of civilization. After the meeting, the whole sky star turned into a high-speed and efficient machine and began to expand outward. With the prestige of Chen Tian Xu Xian and others, the fame of Shi Jian Xian and the strength of Gu merciless and others, the expansion was almost decaying. Wherever the warships went, all the major forces were obedient. After the Madman of Chu drew up his policy, Gu Linglong was responsible for the expansion. Elder Ruyan and others took full responsibility. He found an unmanned star to shut up. This time, he mainly wanted to break through his own cultivation. He had gained many good things in the Qinghuang treasure of the Qinghuang system, which were of great help to his cultivation. Apart from other things, the hundreds of earthly fairy grass alone were unimaginable resources, which were enough for him to break through the fairyland quickly. Time goes by. Three years have passed. Over the past three years, the sky star has expanded so fast that it has almost controlled most of the purple and gold galaxies. Even the celestial civilization like Venus, when facing the immortals, will submit without saying a word. Today''s firmament star is worthy of the supremacy of the purple and Gold Galaxy, and its expansion speed has set a new record in the history of the purple and Gold Galaxy. In the view of many people, today''s Zijin galaxy should not be called Zijin galaxy, but should be renamed the sky galaxy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Zijin, no, it should be called the sky Galaxy now. Among some unknown ancient stars in the firmament galaxy, a pillar of light rises to the sky today, and a terrible fairy wave spreads out. A young man in white came out of a cave. The young man has bright eyes and eyes like a cold star. It was the Madman of Chu who had been in seclusion for three years. He felt the immortal yuan in his body for a moment, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "The land of the earth immortal is not bad." After three years of closed door, he took dozens of Dixian grass, and finally broke through to the realm of Dixian, and his strength soared. Now he can communicate with the stars and the earth by his own immortal yuan with a single thought. Moreover, his immortal yuan is extraordinary, and the scale of the earth Qi that he can use is far more than that of the earth immortals in the same territory, which is very terrifying. In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, he also studied the letters left by qinghuangxian, and made great progress in Rune and weapon refining. In a word, he has gained a lot from this closure. "Fantasy roulette, lucky draw." Just out of the pass, Chu maniac want to draw a prize to help. "Congratulations, the host has drawn the spirit level constitution, the chaos spirit demon body!" Divine constitution Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, he rarely got physical fitness, but the lucky draw of nine orifices, exquisite sword heart, immortal body, heaven and earth oven body, no matter in the early or now have helped him a lot. Now, he has drawn a kind of divine constitution. Chaos and magic He took a look at the introduction of the constitution. When the universe was born, it was in chaos. There were gods and demons in it. The gods and Demons had the power of heaven and earth. They were in charge of creation and destruction Chaos is an ancient existence at the beginning of the universe. With the development of the universe, chaos is gradually disappearing in the years, replaced by other kinds of congenital and acquired creatures Then, the immortal civilization was developed. However, although the chaotic gods and Demons disappeared, some of their "Dao Yun" remained. The immortals pursued these "Dao Yun" and developed a line of gods and demons, which once flourished for countless years. Chaos spirit body, which is the constitution possessed by a monk, has almost disappeared in this era. "Interesting." "It''s more interesting than I thought." Chu Madman''s face showed a smile, and then extracted the constitution. He only felt a very old, desolate, as if from the vast chaos of a powerful force burst out in the body! His body is also undergoing metamorphosis. His bones and flesh are smashed and reshaped, and strands of chaos are intertwined in his body. A vast and chaotic air diffused from him. If we say that the universe is a lake, the Chu Madman''s extraction of chaos is a big stone thrown into the lake. The smell is like the ripples when a stone falls into a lake. It spreads out circle after circle, covering countless galaxies and even most of the known universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This breath is chaos, and it''s not ordinary chaos This, this is the spirit of chaos "What''s going on?? Does anyone wake up to the chaos? In this era, there are even chaotic gods and Demons born? Damn it "All the recorded chaotic gods and demons are immortal bodies of the highest rank or even the highest rank! Once this kind of constitution grows up, it will be able to stand on the top of the fairy road. It''s terrible. " "Who, exactly, awakened this Constitution..." "No, the coverage of this chaotic spirit and devil body breath is too wide. It''s hard to locate it. Only the monks with the spirit and devil pulse can find it with the help of physical induction. Alas, it''s a pity..." All the powers in the universe are startled. The spirit of chaos is so rare that it hasn''t appeared several times since the last era. In an ancient star of life. A man with black hair suddenly rose from the sky, and the terrible chaos burst out from him, crushing hundreds of stars around him. And this is just some breath that he can''t help escaping because of his emotional excitement. The black haired man looked at the distance with ecstasy, "there is a new chaotic magic body. For many years, ten thousand years or twenty thousand years, I can''t remember when the last chaotic magic body was born. Ha ha, it''s so good." "Now, I have new blood in my veins." The black haired man sensed the source of the chaotic spirit for a while, then aimed at one direction and rushed out. Tens of thousands of light years have passed in the blink of an eye. And in the firmament. The Madman of Chu is fusing the spirit of chaos. When he is completely integrated, the powerful spirit of chaos gradually converges. "It''s a chaotic magic body, which is much stronger than the heaven and earth oven body and the shenhuang body.""The only thing I can compare with is the immortal body." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help admiring. He felt that after he had fused the spirit and demon body, his powerful body was greatly strengthened because he practiced the immortal body of the stars. Now he felt that he had the power to destroy the stars with a flick of his finger. "The chaos gods and demons are born in the chaos that the universe is not born and the road is not obvious, and a ray of pure chaos gas has the power to crush the stars. If you want to survive in that environment, the physical body of the chaos gods and demons will be extremely powerful." Chu Madman whispered, but the sudden physical strength made him not adapt. He had planned to go back to the sky star immediately, but now he planned to adapt to the strength first. Otherwise, when you go back, if you accidentally fall on the ground, the sky star will be gone. Just as he adapted to the power, he suddenly sensed that a large number of powerful breath was approaching outside the sky galaxy. When he saw something, he could see only one warship sailing in the universe, and the style of these warships was similar to that of the old green pine fairy. "Oh, are you from tiandaozong again?" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of cold color. You don''t need to think about it. These people of tiandaozong must have come to trouble tianqiongxing. "In that case, I''ll take you to try the power of my magic body." Chu Madman said indifferently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the sky. A warship is approaching the sky galaxy, with hundreds of thousands of warships and countless friars. Among them, there are even some immortals, whose power is enough to sweep through countless galaxies in the universe. Among them, the first is three men and one woman, who are also immortals, and three of them are immortals. Another old man with white hair and white eyebrows, whose breath has reached the celestial realm, is a master even in the vast universe. These people came to destroy the sky star and arrest the Madman of Chu on the order of the Taoist son of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "This little sky star is going to send out three high-level star hunters and a heavenly envoy. Taoist master is making a fuss." A man in armor turned his mouth. Next to the two immortals is also a deep thought Ran''s appearance. "Daozi''s actions naturally have his deep meaning. We just destroy the sky star and take the man back." White haired Fairy Light said. "We''re just curious about what this little sky star can do to attract Taoist''s attention." Said one of the immortals. Several people chatted casually, but suddenly, the white haired fairy seemed to feel something and looked forward to the army. The next moment, a very powerful force swept out, the front of the warship and friars all smashed! See a white figure out of the void, the body breath circulation, a surging Xianyuan wave shake the stars. "You guys, the road is closed!" The visitor said indifferently, the sword finger coagulates, the immortal yuan turns into the sword Qi, sweeping thousands of miles, and all the warships in the starry sky are killed! "Asshole!! Don''t be presumptuous Seeing this scene, several Jiupin immortals were so angry that they immediately made a move. The sword light and sabre gas tore the void and roared at the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and his sword finger pointed out gently. A dazzling purple sword light cut out. Bang, bang, bang! The void burst open one after another, and all kinds of attacks were easily disintegrated by the sword light. In the next moment, several immortals turned into blood fog on the spot. "Dixian! He''s a fairy "Is there a fairyland in this small galaxy?" As soon as some ordinary Immortals'' faces changed, they immediately retreated. The first three star hunters, namely the earth immortals, looked at the Chu Madman, their pupils narrowed slightly, and one of them took out a picture. In the picture, it is the Madman of Chu. "It''s this man that Taoist master wants us to arrest!" "Well, he came here on his own initiative, which saved us time to find him." "Hum, the strength of the earth immortal is indeed a bit of ability, but in front of us, you can only get rid of it!" One of the star hunters took out his hand, holding a zhang''er long sword and wearing a piece of gold and red armor. See his figure a flash, in the blink of an eye then more live hundreds of millions of miles distance, came to Chu Madman in front of, a knife cut out. The blade is sharp and contains innumerable lines. This knife can even tear the whole starry sky in two. However, the Madman of Chu raised his eyes and looked at each other. As soon as the sword finger was solidified, a lot of Xianyuan''s power poured out and turned into a sword Qi. The sword and the knife collided with each other. And then, blood in the stars! The Star Hunter, with his sword, was cut in half, which made the pupils of the other immortals tremble slightly. "How can this happen? Judging from the breath, he should have just broken through the realm of earthly immortals, and Lao Zhao is already a earthly immortals of grade three. How can he be killed by him? It''s incredible." "Xianyuan, his Xianyuan is weird." How can people know that the origin of self-improvement and invincibility of Chu madmen is the biggest anomaly in the universe, and the self-improvement and invincible immortal yuan born according to this origin is naturally not comparable to ordinary immortal yuan. In the same environment, Chu Madman is almost invincible! "Damn it "Activate the earth''s atmosphere!" The other immortals looked at each other and rose to the sky. They saw the circulation of their immortals, which aroused the earth Qi of dozens of stars around them. Combined with the immortals, they pushed the means of immortals to the extreme. "The blade of destruction!" "Long Yang chop!" "Break the wind and scare the gun!" All kinds of powerful immortal methods burst out one after another, mixed with the surrounding earth Qi, and rolled up towards the Madman of Chu, with a tremendous momentum. Not only that, the rest of the friars also urged the attack array on the warship, sending out amazing beams of energy, like a torrential rain, one after another, together with the immortal Dharma. In the face of such an offensive, even the immortals have to take heart. But Chu Madman, his eyes calm as before. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, the sword Qi was circulating around him. "Stir up the earth Qi, don''t make it look like only you can." With a faint smile, the method of the earth immortal was also used. I saw hundreds of millions of miles, hundreds of stars of the earth were all inspired by him, mighty, like a hundred rivers flowing towards him. People were shocked. There is a limit to the earth atmosphere that can be aroused by a earth immortal. The higher the grade of the earth immortal is, the more earth atmosphere can be aroused. But Chu Madman just stepped into the level of earth immortals, but the star earth Qi he inspired exceeded the total of all the earth immortals present! This is the first time they have seen such a thing. What a monster it is!A large amount of earth gas rushed in, and the sword of Chu Madman pointed to the sky. A huge purple sword shadow flew out of the sky, stretching thousands of miles, as if to tear this galaxy apart. The shadow of the sword is cut off, and one after another, the combination of earth Qi and Xianyuan turns into purple lotus flowers, which cover the starry sky and form a beautiful sea of flowers. Boom!!!!! With a loud noise, the stars around vibrated, and the warships exploded one after another under the impact of unparalleled energy. And the immortal, the earth immortal, was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person was thrown out, and the immortal body was injured, and he couldn''t help vomiting blood. On the contrary, Chu Madman stood in the same place, motionless, the huge impact for him, like a breeze, not to mention. "How can it be!" "This man''s fighting power is so powerful. Is he really just a monk who has just stepped into the fairyland?" "No wonder Daozi values this person so much." The hearts of the people could not help shaking. And Chu Madman negative hand and stand, look indifferent, he looked at the white headed fairy, light way: "do not hand?" The white haired fairy looked at the Madman of Chu, with a kind of dignified color in his eyes, "you are really a demon." "I think you are praising me, but it can''t win you any way to live. You will die as well." "Hum, it''s arrogant. You can''t imagine the power gap between the immortals and the immortals." The white haired fairy stepped out, and the immortal yuan on his body broke out. It shook the starry sky with one hand. A handprint was created out of thin air, and it went to suppress the Madman of Chu. "Tianxian, the Tao and Dharma are all connected to heaven. I''d like to see what kind of Tao and Dharma you are." Chu maniac ha ha a smile, waist Kun Wu Sword scabbard, a purple sword light amazing and out. The sword Qi and the palmprint strike each other and vibrate in all directions. The palmprint is torn by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi also disintegrates. The immortal yuan in Chu maniac''s body was circulating, and several swords came out one after another. The white haired fairy also burst out constantly, breaking the sword Qi. With the increasing strength, the white haired fairy could not help but feel shocked. "This man''s strength is beyond common sense. How on earth did he fight with Tian Xian by virtue of the realm of Di Xian?" "His Xianyuan is very strange. Vaguely, it seems that he can suppress my Xianyuan. How did he do it?" The white haired fairy is a little unbelievable. Then, he restrained his mind and drank softly, which pushed the power of Xianyuan in his body to the extreme and added a force of heaven. "Huang Tian Shen Yin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "Oh, the power of the way of heaven?" Chu Madman chuckled. The sword edge in his hand deflected. Xianyuan force roared out, and Qianlian sword was used again. Only this time, his sword Spirit fell into the wind. With a bang, the sword Qi was broken, and the huge seal formed by the power of the way of heaven and the immortal yuan fell on him in the air. "He''s dead!" Almost everyone thinks so. There is a word difference between heaven and earth, but the gap between heaven and earth is so big that no matter how powerful the earth is, it can''t stop the power of heaven. This is almost the consensus in the field of practice. And facing that seal knot Chu Madman also really felt a huge pressure which was far more terrible than just now. But his face remained unchanged. The next moment, in full view of the public, he raised his hand, grasped it with five fingers, and slowly smashed it towards the seal knot. It''s a normal blow. He didn''t even use xianyuanli. But it was this fist that set off an extremely strong cosmic wind in the starry sky. The extremely terrifying fist burst out with hundreds of millions of immortal radiance, and smashed the brilliant God! The storm formed by the collapse of a large number of heavenly power and Xianyuan power swept in all directions, and asteroids were enveloped and destroyed. Chu Madman stood in the same place, white as the old, his body filled with bright Xianhui, even the surrounding stars are dim. "Tianxian, how many punches can I take?" Chu Madman''s voice sounded in the ears of all, cold, arrogant, it is moving. The white haired fairy''s face couldn''t help but be dignified. "This kind of physical strength, it seems that this is your strongest means." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. He stepped out, crossed the starry sky in a flash, came to the white haired fairy, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and burst out in one go! With a cold drink from the white haired fairy, the immortal yuan in his body surges. Combined with the power of heaven, he gathers a brilliant seal of heaven in his palm. When they hit each other with fists and palms, the warships turned to ashes in an instant. The friars around them had no time to dodge. They were affected by the energy, and they were swallowed up in the blink of an eye. In an instant, there was no residue left. A punch is blocked, Chu Madman once again blows a punch, and the power of this blow is more powerful than just now. The white haired fairy roared and urged Xianyuan and the way of heaven to the extreme. He once again made a brilliant seal of heaven. But this time, the Chu Madman''s explosive power was stronger than him, and he drove him back! Then, the Madman of Chu went up close to him, and all kinds of fierce melee killers broke out one after another. The Kunwu sword in his hand was transformed into all kinds of weapons, weapons, swords and halberds, which were changeable and could not be prevented. Under the attack of the Chu Madman like a storm, the white haired fairy retreated. Even if he urged Xianyuan to put a layer of Xianyuan shield on his body, he still suffered some injuries. Moreover, Chu Madman''s attack power is still strengthening! As if, there is no limit! In this continuous attack, Chu Madman just fusion of the power of chaos God and devil body will gradually play out. Every attack is accompanied by the spirit of chaos. "Ha, I''ll take you to try this trick!" Chu Madman''s chaotic spirit and magic body started, and a powerful spirit of chaotic spirit and magic released from his body. "The palm of one''s hand is raw!" He raised his left hand, a bright white light blooming, filled with an endless force. "One hand to death!" On his right hand, a black flame appeared, and the breath of terror was released, as if to bring death to heaven and earth. "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" The Madman of Chu combined his hands and made a mysterious secret. The combination of white light and black fire turns into a black-and-white, slowly rotating Tai Chi picture, which contains a very terrible meaning of life and death, yin and Yang, breaking out and rolling towards the white haired fairy!! This is the magic power of chaos, yin and Yang life and death picture! Boom!! Only heard a loud noise, white haired fairy body Xianyuan shield fierce burst, directly spit blood fly out. Seeing this, Chu Madman stepped out and came to the other side. White haired fairy''s face changed greatly, "not good!" He wants to urge Xianyuan to protect his body. He deeply wants to know that in front of Chu Madman, a powerful body refiner who is good at physical melee, if there is no Xianyuan to protect the body, it will definitely be a nightmare!! His body will be torn down every minute. Unfortunately, he has been slow for a moment. The Madman of Chu seized the moment when his body protecting immortal yuan was broken. Kunwu in his hand turned into a heavy hammer. He swung his hands and smashed them on the other side''s chest. The sound of bone crack sounded, and the power of this blow made the white haired fairy''s chest sink down directly. Bone and flesh mixed together and splashed out of his mouth, making him almost unconscious.The white haired fairy was smashed out, smashing more than a dozen stars one after another, and a flawless celestial body became extremely embarrassed. Everyone was confused. A fairy was beaten by a fairy!! It''s incredible. The strength of this man is too terrible! "I''m not wrong. Is this really the earth fairy?" "The earth immortal of shentm has such fighting power. This guy can''t be an old monster disguised as him." "But the cultivation he showed is really the earth immortal!" "Also, what is the Tai Chi diagram, which contains the meaning of life and death, but a glance from a distance makes me feel shivering. It''s terrible." All the people talked about it and it was very shocking. Especially the Yin and Yang life and death chart of the other side, the magical power gives them a very terrible feeling. That move, let an immortal directly across a big realm, smashed the body protection immortal yuan of the celestial being! They couldn''t think of any words to describe it but horror. At this time, Chu Madman''s figure came to the white haired fairy. The other side is now lying on a piece of star debris, with blood in his mouth. Chu Madman went up, stepped on the other side''s chest, said condescending: "you, defeated." White haired fairy heard this, some trance consciousness, he actually lost, he lost to a fairy! Think of this, a very strong anger surged into my heart, only to see his eyes show decisive color, "I''ll kill you!" A powerful force of heaven erupted from the other side, and there was also a deep resentment. The resentment was incredibly powerful. Because, this is not the resentment of people, this is the resentment of heaven!! "Complain about heaven!" With a roar, the resentment of the white haired fairy became more violent and smashed the void all around. This is a secret method of tiandaozong, which can enhance its own strength by burning the power of tiandaozong. Chu Madman see this, in front of a bright, "to good ah." He did not say a word, tuntian Shendao Jue display! Although the strength of the white haired fairy who used to complain about heaven soared, it was difficult to control the power of heaven in his body. In front of the heaven swallowing formula of Chu Madman, he had no resistance at all. He could only watch the power of heaven being swallowed by Chu Madman. "If you don''t use this method of complaining about heaven, with the cultivation of your immortals, I may not be able to swallow up the power of heaven''s way on you. It''s a pity that when the method of complaining about heaven is used, the power of heaven''s way will not be controlled, and I will accept it all impolitely!" Chu Madman light smile way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "You son of a bitch, you count me!" The white haired fairy roared with red eyes. He now understood that the battle was under the control of the other side from the beginning, and the other side was waiting for him to use the method of complaining heaven, so as to devour the power of heaven when it was out of control. But he also had some doubts. Why does the other party know that he will complain? He never knew that there would be an unimaginable omniscient spirit in the world. When he appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, his cultivation methods and accomplishments had been analyzed by the other party. He knew nothing about the Madman of Chu, but the other party knew the root of him. Even if he was an immortal, how could he win the Madman of Chu? "Be honest." Looking at the white haired fairy still want to struggle, Chu Madman forced a step on each other''s chest almost completely crushed. Poof The white haired fairy spat out a big mouthful of blood again, feeling the passing of the power of heaven in his body, and he felt an unprecedented fear. Now he finally understood why Daozi wanted to arrest this man. This kind of quick and direct way to devour the way of heaven, even in tiandaozong, who is good at using the power of the way of heaven, is not available. If kuntian Daozi could get it, he might have a chance to suppress other Daozi, so he sent himself. It''s just that he underestimated each other. Even if it''s Tianxian, it''s not the opponent. This man''s fighting power is incredible, even the fairy can defeat, I''m afraid even the first son of heaven is just like this. The white haired fairy thought that he was already desperate. After a while, the power of heaven in his body was absorbed by the Madman of Chu, and the immortal body was almost crushed by the other party. "Have a good time." Chu Madman light said. Then he felt the power of heaven in his body, and he couldn''t help licking his lips, "what a sect of heaven, it''s really a great tonic." An envoy of the way of heaven has the power of the way of heaven on such a scale. So, what about the Taoism that has been focused on? Or even the head of tiandaozong? If they can devour the power of the way of heaven, how strong can the way of heaven be? Think of this, Chu Madman can''t help a little excited, he seems to find a way to make the sky star quickly strong. However, he did not intend to go directly to tiandaozong. As far as he knows, tiandaozong is one of the most powerful forces in the universe, with a large number of immortals, and even more powerful real immortals and even golden immortals!! With his current strength, it is not enough to fight against him. "Tiandaozong, this is just the beginning of the hunting game. It''s still unknown who is the prey and who is the hunter." Chu Madman looked into the universe and whispered. Then, he looked at the remaining monks around, and a cold light burst out of his eyes, "you can''t stay, either!" The firmament takes time to grow, and so does he. Therefore, we must never let these people return to tiandaozong for information. It''s no joke to fight with tiandaozong now. "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" The immortal yuan in Chu maniac''s body is surging, which pushes the power of chaos to the extreme. The left hand is alive, the right hand is dead, and the two hands are combined to produce the mysterious seal formula. A huge Taiji group case emerges out of thin air! Thousands of miles around the world are covered by this huge Tai Chi map, and the extremely terrible meaning of life and death flows among them. Warships and friars burst into death one after another in this Tai Chi map! Even if the immortals are shrouded in this Tai Chi diagram, they feel an inexplicable sense of vastness. They feel that they are too small to control their life and death! In a flash, the whole starry sky seems to turn into a hell of impermanence! After the Madman of Chu solved all the friars, he searched the battlefield and found several complete warships. He plans to study these. The craft of warships can often explain the inside information of a civilization or power. He plans to strengthen the craft of warship manufacturing of sky star by studying these warships. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly and he stood still. After a while, he gave a smile and said in a loud voice: "master, please show up." "Ha." After a smile, a middle-aged man with black hair came out of the void. This middle-aged man''s face is resolute, his eyes are like stars, and he is tall. He stands in the air. The faint breath on his body has made the Madman of Chu feel a great pressure. This is a very powerful existence! In fact, the power is far above the immortals. No. Compared with each other, they even insulted each other. Chu Madman secretly launched omniscient spirit, even with the ability of little love, it took a little time to analyze.And the middle-aged with black hair can''t help frowning when Xiao AI begins to analyze him, feeling an indescribable strange feeling. As if, by some supreme being. No? How many higher beings are there in this universe? The middle-aged man with black hair looks at the Madman of Chu. He has a feeling that this man is the source of all the oddities. "Interesting, really interesting." "In addition to chaos, you seem to have a lot of secrets." The middle-aged man with black hair touched his chin with great interest. Chu Madman light smile, performance is very calm. At this time, the analysis result of little love has come out. And although early have expected, but the other party''s origin or let Chu Madman startled, the other party, unexpectedly is a big Luo Jinxian!! Above the immortals, the real immortals and the golden immortals, it has been proved that Daluo Daoguo is the most powerful Daluo Jinxian among the immortals!! In addition to the other party''s cultivation, the other party''s identity also surprised the Madman of Chu, who was actually from an ancient spirit! Monks of gods and demons were extremely rare in the Xiangu period, let alone in this era, almost all of them would disappear. He also guessed why the other party would find him. It must have something to do with his chaos. "Boy, you don''t look afraid of me." The middle-aged man with black hair said with a faint smile, you know, even if he didn''t show his breath completely, just some power should be enough to let the other party know that his cultivation is far above the immortals. "It''s useless to be afraid. Moreover, if you want to kill me, you can do it at any time. I''m not dead now, which means you don''t want to kill me, so I don''t have to be afraid." Chu Madman light said. Ten thousand steps back, he is not afraid to kill him in the middle age with black hair. Is it a joke to be a immortal? He can blow himself up and let every molecule and cell of his body disperse. When the other party leaves, he will recover. With this skill, Da Luo Jinxian can''t kill him. In terms of life-saving ability, he is the second in the whole universe, and no one dares to be the first. "Ha, good boy, good courage!" He could see that the Madman of Chu was really not afraid, not talking beautiful words. He couldn''t help admiring his heart and courage. "Let me introduce myself first. I''m from the pulse of gods and demons. I call North of hell www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Beiming! As soon as the word "Beiming" comes out, an extremely arrogant breath diffuses from the other person, and there is also a trace of chaos in the other person''s body. Obviously, the other person is also a chaotic spirit. And this physique is also the standard configuration of God and devil. "I''ve met master Beiming." Chu Madman nodded slightly and made a ceremony. Facing a great Luo Jinxian, there should be some etiquette. "Well, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I came to you because of your chaotic magical body. In this era, the monks of the magical vein are almost extinct. You are the only magical body born in tens of thousands of years. I want to take you with me and guide you well." Hear this, Chu Madman Leng for a while. Is there such a good thing? There is no reason to have a big Luo Jinxian level backer? "There is no doubt that there are too few gods and demons, and each one is precious. Besides, in this era, as a great monk of gods and demons, I need to protect you." "I''d like to ask, how many monks are there in the line of gods and demons?" "There are seven known monks in the universe, including you." Beiming some helpless said. How many creatures are there in the vast universe? However, there are only seven monks in the line of gods and demons, and they are still accumulated from the ancient times, which shows how rare the monks are. "Seven, that''s quite a lot." Chu Madman didn''t feel surprised. He has won the lottery for the top God level constitution like chaos magic body for more than ten years, and he hasn''t won several times. It''s good for him to have seven magic bodies. "I''ve learned your kindness, but my way of practice is different from the way of gods and demons. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Chu Madman not humble not high said. "The way of gods and demons is the supreme way. How many ways of practice in this world can match the way of gods and demons?" Beiming turned his lips, but he didn''t like it. In fact, as one of the only seven gods and demons, he was also entitled to be proud. "What I''m going to take is the road that no one can take, the road of transcendence that can only respect the past and make self-improvement invincible!" Chu Madman said with a loud voice, and then, his body Xian Hui bright, self-improvement invincible way of the atmosphere diffuse out. Beiming, who didn''t think much of it, saw this. His pupils shrank and he was a little surprised. "This way How is that possible? " Any Tao is closely related to the universe. Even if chaos gods and demons exist at the beginning of the birth of the universe, their Tao is inseparable from the universe. But now, he felt a sense of detachment from the way of Chu Madman, as if it did not exist in the universe. This kind of thing, not to mention the monks in the line of gods and demons, even if we look all over the world, I''m afraid we can''t find a similar example. How can there be such a way? Even Beiming was puzzled. Chu Madman converged his own breath and said with a faint smile: "this is the way I want to go, which is totally different from that of the gods and demons." Beiming pondered for a while, "so it is. It''s interesting. Your Tao is really unprecedented, but it''s true that you have the spirit and demon body. I''m still responsible for protecting you." "In that case, how about inviting you to my place for a few days?" Chu Madman thought to move to say. "Well It''s good to have nothing to do Beiming nodded. In this way, the Madman of Chu brought Beiming to the sky star. Step into the sky, the north of the star convergence, the whole body breath, afraid of a careless, casually destroyed the star. And the physical strength of a lot of Chu Madman is also careful, not fully adapt to before, dare not force at will. The little golden man in the sky trembles in front of them. He feels as if he will be finished at any time. Although it has devoured a lot of the power of the way of heaven, now it has grown a lot, but it is still weak in front of these two people. "Although the cultivation civilization of this celestial star is not high, the growth potential of this heavenly way is not uncommon. When you first come here, I''ll give you some gadgets." Beiming light a smile, flick out a golden light. That golden light, actually contains the incomparably pure power of heaven! Golden light into the sky star heaven, unexpectedly make it quickly grow up, it can''t help running to digest. "Are you also collecting the power of heaven?" "No, the power of the way of heaven came from a monk who offended me many years ago." The Madman of Chu had a look. "Did you have a festival with tiandaozong?" "It''s not a festival. It''s just killing some of their real immortals." Beiming said casually. The Madman of Chu suddenly felt the air of forcing the king.Very good, very strong. This is the universe. It''s tough to talk. "By the way, I think the people you killed before are good at using the power of the way of heaven. How, do you have a festival with the way of heaven?" "Well, it''s OK, but it almost sucked up the power of their Tao." Chu Madman light said. Beiming looks at each other unexpectedly. We should know that the Taoists of tiandaozong, not to mention their strength, are the key objects of tiandaozong''s cultivation, and their status in tiandaozong is no worse than Jinxian. This almost sucked up the power of the other party''s heavenly way. Tut, it''s no worse than that he killed several real immortals of the other party. A little Dixian, dare to be hard with tiandaozong, tut, very good, very powerful, have my style. When Beiming saw the Madman of Chu, he became more and more agreeable. Under the reception of Chu Madman, Beiming stayed in the sky star for three months. During this period, the other party once mentioned to see his chaotic magic body, and the Madman of Chu naturally did not refuse. But after seeing it, Beiming was startled. "Your chaotic magic body is related to the way of life and death. In terms of breath, it''s the top magic body. If you rank all the magic bodies in history, you must be one of the best." North Ming facial expression dignified of say. Every kind of magic body has its own power. Some are good at arson, others are good at thunder However, there are few gods and demons that can be compared even in the history of gods and demons. If we say that the gods and demons of other monks are standard, the gods and demons of Chu madmen are top matching! After knowing this, Beiming is more determined to protect each other. This kind of magic body has great significance to the pulse of magic. However, he also knew that the other side''s way was not the way of gods and demons, but the way of self-improvement and invincibility. This made him feel sorry. However, he was also very curious about the extent to which the other party''s road, which had never been taken before, could eventually be reached? Three months later, Beiming left. He had left the Madman of Chu with three spirits. These three spirits are his three parts. Once inspired, they can deal with three crises for Chu madmen. More importantly, these three spirits and Demons represent that the Madman of Chu is one of the spirits and demons. This is the greatest significance that Beiming left to him. In this universe, and even countless immortal world, few forces are willing to take the risk of offending gods and demons to kill Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 In the vast universe, the figure of Beiming is like a streamer, wandering aimlessly. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He stops, looks to the distance, touches his chin and says, "tiandaozong, or I''d better go and give them a warning." The influence of tiandaozong is not small. It''s hard to deal with the current strength of Chu Madman. As a monk in the line of gods and demons, Beiming feels that he has the responsibility to go to tiandaozong and give these guys a warning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stars in the sky. After three years of development, today''s firmament star is extremely powerful, and it is the most powerful force in the firmament galaxy. Looking at the thriving stars in the sky, the Madman of Chu was very happy. "The development of sky star has been on the right track, and it''s almost time for me to go back to the green orchid fairyland." Chu Madman whispered. Blue feather, little fox and others are still in the green orchid fairyland, and the battle of destiny is in full swing there. Among them, there are some secrets waiting for him to understand. He can''t miss it. He stayed in tianqiongxing for another two years, carefully instructing chaos Taoist master, Wanfa Taoist master and others in their practice. With a lot of resources and his guidance, chaos Taoist master and others made rapid progress and soon stepped into the immortal road one by one. This day. Suddenly there was a surge of Xianyuan on the sky. The Madman of Chu looked at the source of the fluctuation of Xianyuan in the distance, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise, "Oh, ancient ruthlessness has become an immortal." Ancient ruthlessness was originally the king of immortals. With his guidance, it''s reasonable to be immortal within a few years. "I don''t know if they have become immortals?" Chu Madman whispered. A few days later, he gradually handed over the affairs of the Empire to elder Ruyan and others. After a good gentleness with Gu Linglong, he left behind the spirit of Beiming, and then set out to return to Qinglan fairyland. Soon after. Qinglan fairyland, Shengxian road. The Madman of Chu set foot here again. In a flash, the whole road to immortality vibrated, 9999 dragons and phoenixes danced and circled in the air, like greeting the king of immortals! This scene shakes the world. Accompanied by the ancient ruthless can not help but gape. He had gone through the road of immortality before. With his talent, he only welcomed a hundred dragons and a hundred phoenixes, which was already extremely amazing. But now, as soon as the Madman of Chu stepped in, he was welcomed by all the dragons and phoenixes. This kind of scene is just like the return of the king of immortals. Even the most powerful of immortals do not necessarily have the treatment. "Sir, what heights will you reach in the future?" The old man murmured. He did not dare to imagine, but he was sure that as long as the Madman of Chu did not fall in the middle of the journey, his future height would not be worse than that of the most powerful one in Xianzhong. Gu heartless heart more determined to follow their own determination. "I haven''t returned to the fairyland of Qinglan for several years, and I don''t know how far those destiny children have grown up. It''s very exciting." Chu Madman whispered. With that, he stepped into the green orchid fairyland. And now. The battle of destiny in the green orchid fairy world is in full swing, and the major destiny children have become immortals one after another, and have begun to fight against each other. All of them want to snatch each other''s immortal will and merge them into the supreme one. Not only that, because tianmingzi have the corresponding immortal and ancient Taoism as their backers, this is not a simple struggle between tianmingzi, but also a contest between the great immortal and ancient Taoism. In an ancient site of immortals. The great immortal orthodoxy and even the immortal ancient forces gathered. These people are all here to fight for the chance in this ancient immortal site, and among them, the most eye-catching one is your destiny son. Boom! A colorful firelight came flying with great power, which almost melted the whole void. In the light of the fire, a young man in a red robe appeared. His breath was as hot as the sun, and the earth was parched. "It''s the destiny of the Lin family, Lin Yan!" Tianjiao recognized the man. Lin Yan, one of the seven predestined sons, was originally the predestined son of Shenhuo Mingjiao, but later, Shenhuo Mingjiao was destroyed by the madmen of Chu. Lin Yan escaped and joined the Xiangu Lin family. This man had a great opportunity. He was defeated in Shenhuo Mingjiao. Instead of falling back, he took advantage of some treasure to rise, and mastered the very clever method of alchemy. Nowadays, this man''s way of life is almost out of reach in the whole green orchid fairyland. With this skill, few people dare to offend him. Not to mention, he has Lin family background. It''s not far away. There was a warship flying in the air, on which stood many friars, among whom three young friars were particularly conspicuous. These three people are blue feather, Yin Honghua and Gu Liufang.Now they are immortals. "It''s a hundred academies and people from yuqingxianmen. Blue feather, Yin Honghua and Gu Liufang are all new generation immortals." "In addition to Yin Honghua, Lanyu and Gu Liufang should not be underestimated, especially Lanyu. It is said that although he is not tianmingzi, his strength is not much weaker than any tianmingzi." "Where''s the Madman of Chu? Why didn''t he come? " "Don''t you know? Chu Madman has been missing for a long time. Some people saw him go to the storm belt, and then he didn''t show up again. " "Storm belt? Why does he go to such a place? Over the years, the storm belt has become more and more dangerous, and even the fairies dare not go. " "Who knows, since that time, no one has seen him again. It is said that he has died in the storm." There was a lot of discussion. Most of the people talked about the Madman of Chu in a few words. However, how amazing the Chu Madman was in the past, but in today''s fairyland, the battle of fate is the most important play. We are more concerned about who can become the son of destiny. "The Madman of Chu didn''t come. It''s not true that he died in the storm, as it is said." At this time, a cold voice sounded. In the distance, there were dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky. The loud and clear sounds of dragons and phoenixes were heard, which shocked people. When dragon and Phoenix arrived, they turned into several young men and women, and the most striking one was a young man in a golden robe, who was the son of God on Shenlong island. When he mentioned the Madman of Chu, he showed a touch of hatred in his eyes. He swept around the Academy, but he didn''t find him. "If you are here, do you dare to talk like this?" Blue feather glanced at each other, tone indifference. Jinlong young master smell speech, think of the past he was killed by each other''s eyes, don feel very angry. That time, if it wasn''t for his life, he would have died. Immediately, he took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and said coldly, "I''m not what I used to be. I''m not afraid of that Chu Madman!" That''s right. His cultivation is much stronger than that in those years. Not only that, but also the Dragon Phoenix immortal body has been successfully cultivated! Now he is not afraid of any young generation! "Oh, only when the young master is away can you have a chance to talk fast." Blue feather shook his head and sneered. "Why didn''t Huang Hong come?" Jinlong young master does not tangle the topic of Chu Madman, but asks another object who brought him shame at the beginning. "Oh, are you looking for me?" A clear voice sounded, and then a beautiful Phoenix flew into the sky in the distance. The fire of the Phoenix burned and dyed most of the sky red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Oh, are you looking for me?" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, a beautiful Phoenix flew from a distance. The Phoenix was burning a pure red fire. When the fire was full, it dyed most of the sky red, which made people look at it. In the Golden Dragon little Lord next to a few Phoenix son Huang female can''t help but pupil slightly a contraction, feel their own blood has a kind of feeling of being suppressed. Is this the power of pure blood god Huang? Sure enough, it''s terrible! And Jinlong young master''s eyes also show resentment, unwilling. If there had been no Madman of Chu to make trouble, he would have been able to use this pure blood Phoenix to build a stronger Dragon Phoenix immortal body. How annoying! Shenhuang came to the warship and turned into a girl in red. It was Chuhong. She took a look at the young master of Jinlong and said indifferently, "I heard that you married Huangyan. The marriage between dragon and phoenix is still a success." , "hum, the marriage of dragon phoenix is represent the general trend. Now, the Dragon Island and Wutong Mountain are allies. I can become the son of destiny, Huang Hong, you will regret for your past actions." The little master of Jinlong hummed coldly. look at fiercely as a tiger does not leave. After the Chu Hong left, the Dragon Island, Wutong Mountain, in order to resist the most evil and evil eyed court, put down the grudge and continue to be married. It''s just that the marriage object changed from Chuhong to Huangyan. "Why didn''t Huang Yan come?" Chu Hong ignored each other''s words and asked. The little master of Jinlong''s eyes flashed and said indifferently, "Yan''er is unwell and inconvenient to come here. Moreover, the chance of this immortal and ancient relic is enough for me. You just come for a walk." He spoke with great confidence. It seems that the chance in this relic is inevitable. "Oh, you are very confident, but I don''t know if your strength can support your confidence." Horizon, suddenly there is a sense of hegemony poured from the atmosphere, around the void at this moment as if to be condensed. Looking at a golden warship, a young man in a black robe and a jade crown stares at the crown prince. There is a sense of war in his eyes, and the overbearing atmosphere is released without fear. "The son of heaven of Xingtian holy gate, Yuanxu!" "Tut Tut, it''s so powerful. It''s said that this man''s fighting power can match that of the elder generation. It seems true." There was a lot of discussion. They are all awed by Yuan Xu''s breath. On this day, Mingzi appeared one after another, which immediately made the atmosphere of the scene unprecedented. In the eyes of the public, if these tianmingzi played several more games, it would not be in vain this time. "Yuanxu, hum, I don''t mind letting you quit the fight of destiny now." The little master of Jinlong said coldly. "Try?" Yuan Xu is not afraid at all. He asked himself that even in the face of the immortals, he could compete with them. Bang! Just as tianmingzi''s sword was drawing, the whole immortal relics suddenly shook and a pillar of light rushed into the sky. And in the light column, there is a piece of treasure appeared. "It''s chance. Here''s chance." The crowd exclaimed in amazement. In the light column, a treasure appeared, in which a large mass of golden liquid flowed with bursts of light. "That''s yanglingyuye!" "It''s said that a drop of Yangling jade liquid can strengthen the immortal''s soul power. This big group is of great use even to the immortals." "This is the right time." The people looked at the jade liquid, with a yearning color in their eyes. Although they are not practicing the way of soul, it is helpful for them if the soul is strong. If nothing else, it will be easier to understand. "This Yangling jade liquid belongs to me. No one wants to fight with me!" The little master of Jinlong''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. He raised his hand and grabbed out the jade liquid. A large number of immortal yuan surged and turned into a golden dragon claw. "Well, if you want it, you have to ask me first." A light hum. See yuan Xu also shot, he raised his hand to urge Xian yuan, a domineering atmosphere appeared, a punch hit out. The fist and the dragon claw roared together, and the void roared. The air waves rolled, and some arrogant people were directly thrown out. When Yuanxu intercepted the young master of Jinlong, Lin Yan on one side also made a move. Several kinds of magic fire flowed and condensed into a flame that blocked the sky and the sun, and the big hand grabbed at Yangling Yuye. "If you want to make a profit, there''s no way!" Yin Honghua''s eyes burst out with a cold light. Then, the long gun in his hand stabbed out, and a spear turned into a rainbow light and smashed into the fire hand. Lin Yan was shocked by the blow and retreated a few steps. He snorted coldly, "Yin Honghua, you are really in the way. I don''t mind solving you first!""Then try it!" Yin Honghua laughs and shoots out with a gun. Without saying a word, he is with Lin Yanzhan, waving a long gun and valiant. Blue feather in a sweep array, but did not hand. It''s a matter of destiny. It''s Yin Honghua''s fight. Of course, if the other party is in danger, she will not sit by. Not far away, the battle between Yuanxu and Jinlong Shaozhu is also in full swing, and the powerful Xianyuan wave constantly sweeps out. "Good chance." Seeing that all Tianjiao were fighting, Chuhong gave a secret smile and turned into a red light, rushing towards the Yangling Yuye. But at this time, a few figures suddenly blocked in front of her. is dragon son of Dragon Island and Phoenix girl of Wutong Mountain. , "Phoenix red, you rebel against the Wutong Mountain, the crime is extremely evil. Today I will clean up the gateway for Wutong Mountain!" A phoenix girl cold hum a, raise a hand to urge the Phoenix Fire to blow out. Chuhong also shows her Phoenix Fire. Not only that, her Phoenix Fire is so powerful that she blows the Phoenix girl out directly. Her gorgeous plume is burned out several holes. "You..." The girl''s face was startled. The same as Huang Nu, the gap is so big?! Is this the difference between pure blood shenhuang and them? Think of this, this Huang female can''t help but some unwilling. "In the past, you get out of the way. I won''t do anything to you." Chu red light says, her whole body has gold red Huang fire to burn, pure blood prestige presses to crush but come out. Several Longzi, Fengzi and huangnv all feel pressure. "Hum, if you want us to get out of the way, you dream!" "Yes, let''s go together!" Longzi and huangnv fight together with Chu Hongzhan, and the power of the beast is released, making a sensation everywhere. In the void, the strong of all the great powers are restraining each other. The great master of the Academy, the elder of Yuqing Xianmen, the elder of xiangulin family, the elder of Shenlong island and tianshengmen, and so on, all of them are powerful in the outside world. At this time, they are paying attention to the battle of Tianjiao in the void, and no one is easy to do it. Once they make a move, the rest of the people will not sit idly by. Then it will be a battle between orthodoxy. Therefore, as for the battle between the son of heaven and the young Tianjiao, we all tacitly do not intervene until we have to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 On the battlefield, Tianjiao from all sides was in full swing. Let''s not talk about the rest of Tianjiao for a moment. The fighting power of those tianmingzi was so strong that everyone was attracted by them. In recent years, there are a lot of opportunities in Qinglan fairy world. Many of them become immortals, and tianmingzi is undoubtedly the most brilliant. And their combat power has also attracted much attention. In today''s battlefield, the gods are attacking each other, and the fluctuation of the immortal yuan is so strong that it almost smashes the void. There are several kinds of sacred fires burning in Lin Yan''s hands, and the power of each kind of flame is extremely shocking. Under his control, the sacred fires fuse with each other, and the power of each kind of flame has soared a lot. It''s like burning the sky with a single blow. And Yin Honghua, who fought against him, was not weak either. She waved a long spear in her hand, and the spear was like a dragon. The ingenious formula of the spear was used one after another, valiant and valiant, crushing the magic fire one by one. Not only that, she has a very strong fighting evil spirit, which is breathtaking and frightening. On the other side. The battle between Yuanxu and Jinlong Shaozhu is also very wonderful. Both of them are arrogant and overbearing, and their fighting styles are similar. They both use strength to suppress people! Yuanxu holds a golden sword in his hand, and each sword is cut out. The golden sword is full of fierce fighting spirit, just like the reappearance of the ancient god of war! The Dragon Qi of the Golden Dragon young master is surging, and the metal immortal yuan interweaves on his body to form a golden armor to resist the attack. At the same time, he waved his hands, and the Dragon Qi turned into a dragon claw and collided with the golden sword Qi one after another. In this battle, the two sides reached the ground fissure and the void trembled. Not far away, blue feather see Yin Honghua, Chu red two female temporarily no danger, figure a flash toward that raise spirit jade liquid to rush. "If you want to win the treasure, dream!" There was a cold drink. A young immortal stands in front of Lan Yu. He is a fairy of the Lin family. His accomplishments are second only to Lin Yan. "Get out of here!" Blue feather drinks indifferently, raises his hand and blows out. The power of Guangming and xianti explodes, and the white fist surging directly blows out the Lin Tianjiao who is standing in front of him. "What a powerful force!" "This blue feather is so strong here?" People can''t help but their pupils shrink slightly, a little shocked. In the eyes of the public, the young generation in today''s Qinglan fairy world should respect the seven destiny sons, but Lanyu''s strength is no less than that of any destiny son. "It''s impossible to win the treasure!" Seeing that Lanyu is about to get Yangling Yuye, Yuanxu, the young master of Jinlong, who was still fighting, tacit understanding, stops. They fight at the same time and strike a sword at Lanyu. "Hum!" Aware of the attack behind, blue feather frowns slightly, white wings unfold, bright fight immortal body urge to the extreme, a bright Scepter in hand, towards the claw of a sword. With a bang, blue feather stepped back for several miles, his eyes as cold as ice. But Jinlong Shaozhu, Yuanxu, was a little surprised. "She could join hands to block the blow!" "Although Jinlong and I didn''t do our best, the power of our joint attack was very powerful. She could stop us!" Their eyes gradually became heavy. Bang! Gun mang swept through the fire, Yin Honghua forced back Lin Yan, the figure came to blue feather in front of a flash, "blue feather, OK?" "No harm." Blue feather shakes his head. Chu Hong also forced back the Dragon son Feng son''s cooperation, staring at the Golden Dragon little master cold way: "behind the sneak attack, two good means." "This is a battlefield. It''s not too much by any means." Yuan Xu didn''t care. "Tut, a pure blood god Huang, a destiny son, and a feather man with the most powerful in the fairy. Your value is only higher than that of the spirit jade liquid." At this time, Lin Yan came up, tut tut said. Hearing what he said, the rest of the people were also in front of their eyes. "These three women are a group, and Gu Liufang is the most powerful. I suggest that they be kicked out first." "It''s too much for a group of people to deal with a few women." "Don''t look down on them. Besides, what about women? They are not their own women. Can they compare with chance?" People looked at the three women, eyes gradually with hostility. Originally, the strength of the young immortals of all forces was almost the same, but the academy and yuqingxianmen were in the same boat, and the strength of sannv was no less than that of any one of tianmingzi. Three women united, who else will be the opponent? So they''re going to kick each other out first. "Hey, you have to leave this battle of fate first." Lin Yan sneers, stares at Yin Honghua, the spirit fire on the body is blazing, two words don''t say then took the lead."Not necessarily!" Yin Honghua attack again with a gun! Yuanxu, the little master of Jinlong, is also opposite to Lanyu and Chuhong. "Feather man, let me see how powerful your inheritance is." Yuan Xu is holding a golden sword, and his sword Qi is cut out one after another. "War!" Blue feather''s fighting spirit is high. When they fight each other, they are full of fighting spirit. "Huanghong, I can give you a chance. Now come back to Shenlong island with me, I can let bygones be bygones. You can be my Taoist partner just like Huangyan. How about that?" Jinlong said. He is still thirsty for this pure blood god Huang. "Fart!" Chu red cold drink a, Huang fire roars out. "Obstinate!" Jinlong young master''s face was very gloomy, and he tried his best. Fight again! But a group of Tianjiao besieged sannv and others. Above the sky. Mr. big, the elder of yuqingxianmen''s face suddenly sank, but the strong men of other forces were staring at them. As long as they do it, the rest will stop it. Mr. Da was very helpless. They also know that even if they do it, it won''t help. It''s a struggle between young Tianjiao and destiny! "The light will never die, the will to fight will never stop!" At this time, blue feather roared. There are thousands of fairies burst out from her body, and her fighting spirit soared to the sky, and the bright and immortal body urged her to the extreme. Her wings spread out, and she showed a kind of awe inspiring power. When the scepter was waving, all the arrogant people were blasted out. "Well, do you think you''re the only one with the cards?" Yuan Xu snorted coldly and held up his golden sword. Behind him, a headless shadow suddenly appeared. A terrible war broke out! Two completely different fighting spirit in the void impact, blue feather and Yuan Xu two people fight again, more powerful than before. On the other hand, Yin Honghua and Chu Hong also played their own cards. "Wansha confluence!" Yin Honghua saw a blood light in her eyes. Between heaven and earth, countless evil spirits converged towards her madly, and the sound of Jin Ge tie Ma reverberated faintly. It seems that the surrounding area has turned into a battlefield, which is full of evil spirit. But Chu Hong''s body blooms a burst of red light, and the power of her Phoenix Fire soars, which gives her a sense of nobility. Pure blood, full burst! The sky was ablaze with golden red fire, and the clouds were dyed red. "Well, it seems that we are going to play our cards." Lin Yan, the little master of Jinlong, had a flash in their eyes, and then they had a more powerful breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 The three women played their own cards and their fighting power soared. Gu Liufang did not fall behind and took out an immortal weapon, but opposite them, Jinlong Shaozhu and others also played their cards. After Yuanxu, the shadow of the ancient god of war appeared, which was very powerful. With a long roar, Lin Yan took out a three legged copper stove. There was a mysterious Rune on the stove. There was a black flame and a breath full of destruction, which made the void tremble. "Let you try the power of this fire." Lin Yan sneered. Burning fire, the 40th on the list of Shenhuo, is definitely not as powerful as any of his previous Shenhuo. "Roar..." The sound of a dragon''s song resounded through. The young master of the Golden Dragon roared and soared up into the sky, with a dragon''s breath hovering around him. Then, a red flame appeared in the Golden Dragon''s breath, which turned into a Golden Phoenix and made a clear sound! The Dragon Phoenix hovers, and the little master of the golden dragon is shining. There is a kind of peerless power to destroy heaven and earth. The breath fluctuates, which makes the strong spectators turn pale. "This is the Dragon Phoenix fairy body!" "How can it be? It''s the Dragon Phoenix immortal body. Even the most common dragon phoenix immortal body is the emperor level immortal body!" "The young master of Jinlong has cultivated this kind of physique. How did he do it? It''s incredible. " Only the strong of Shenlong Island show their pride. Obviously, they were not surprised by this. Dragon Phoenix immortal body, Emperor level constitution, is a very powerful constitution formed by the fusion of shenhuang body and real dragon body. Even the most common dragon phoenix immortal body is enough to make a monk easily practice to the celestial realm. It''s not impossible to even hit Jinxian. It is said that in the Xiangu period, there was an owner of the body of longhuang, whose cultivation reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. It''s only one step away from the road! "Yuhuo, do you see it? This is the power I got from the combination of Huangyan and me. If you didn''t repent at the beginning, you even had the chance to enjoy this power. Now, do you regret it? " Jinlong little Lord said high above, he stares at Chu Hong, seems to want to see regret, angry mood from each other''s face. But unfortunately, the other side''s face is still only disdain, "I Chu Hong always do not know how to write the word regret, nagging to say a pile, no more words, to fight, then pain faster!" "Then let you see the power of my dragon phoenix immortal body!" Jinlong young master said with high spirits. This is the first time for him to show the strength of the Dragon Phoenix immortal body in front of outsiders. During his actions, the sound of the Dragon chanting and the Phoenix singing is totally unconscious, and its magnificent power shocks the world, which is extremely shocking. Chu Hong, as a pure blood god Huang, was suppressed for a moment. "Is pure blood shenhuang suppressed?" Several Fengzi and fengnv could not help but marvel. Dragon Phoenix immortal body, is it so powerful?! "Damn, my shenhuang blood has only experienced one awakening, but it has not been fully recovered, otherwise how can I be suppressed by this guy?" Chu Hong complained to herself. Not far away, the other two women are also facing their own challenges. They want to help, but they can''t. "Yin Honghua, you three are going to die here today! I don''t know what the expression would be if the Madman of Chu knew about it. " "Ha ha..." Lin Yan laughs. The fire in his hand keeps burning and turns into flames. Spears shoot at Yin Honghua. Yin Honghua waved his long gun and smashed it one by one. Only besieged her is not only a Lin Yan, but also the rest of the pride, she just against a Lin Yan has some left and right, other pride attack immediately let her dangerous. On the other hand, blue feather is similar. In addition to Yuanxu, there are also a lot of Tianjiao in Xingtian holy gate. These people don''t do much on weekdays, but they do it together in this battle of destiny to help Yuanxu fight for the position of the son of destiny. These people together, plus a yuan Xu, even the immortals can be killed, no matter how strong blue feather is, it can''t support. Bang bang! Blue feather is hit by Yuan Xu''s sword Qi and flies backwards. The corner of his mouth is bleeding. Although his fighting spirit is not reduced, Xianyuan is seriously damaged. "Huanghong, give me defeat!" On the other side. The little master of the Golden Dragon urges the power of longhuang. With one punch, the Dragon Qi entangles with huanghuo, tears Chuhong''s huanghuo and blows her away. Yin Honghua, Gu Liufang and others also fell into the disadvantage one by one. "Tut Tut, no one can survive the siege of this group of Tianjiao, even the son of heaven, pure blood god Huang." "Yes, if that Chu Madman didn''t die in the storm belt, even if it was him, I''m afraid there would be only hatred." "It''s a pity that blue feather, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua are all beauties. They are going to die."There are some feelings and regrets. In the void. The strong are watching. Among them, a red haired dragon Fairy on Shenlong Island couldn''t help but gloat and said, "it seems that Yin Honghua is going to leave the battle of fate first. Yuqing fairy gate is ready to cultivate the next successor." "Well, there are also academies." Mr. big, the elder of yuqingxianmen looks very ugly. They can''t help it. It''s a pity. The rest of them are already staring at them. In their hand, more than ten breath locked in their body, Xianyuan burst out and intercepted them. "It''s no use. You can''t save them." "Academy, yuqingxianmen, don''t mess around. This is the battle of the young generation. You can''t interfere." "Yes, unless you want a full-scale war." Academy, the strong of yuqingxianmen was intercepted. In the ancient ruins of the immortals. Yin Honghua and Lanyu are in danger. There is a dragon phoenix around the little Lord of Golden Dragon. When he raises his hand, an incomparably powerful force of dragon phoenix is ready to go! Yuanxu holds a golden sword, and the shadow of the God of war appears behind him, which is full of the infinite power of the ancient god of war. Lin Yan holds the fire of burning stillness, and the flow of fire sweeps across. These people urge Xianyuan, as long as there is another round of offensive, Lanyu and others will almost be defeated. Gu Liufang grinned bitterly. "It seems that he is going to be planted here." "If you want to lose, you have to make the last effort!" Blue feather holds the scepter of light, and is urged by the light and immortal body. It is almost crazy to squeeze the immortal yuan in the body. "Well said." Yin Honghua is tall and straight with a long gun in hand. Beside, Chu Red Phoenix Fire flow, also don''t say defeat. They were touched by their fighting spirit, but they didn''t intend to show mercy. Since such people are enemies, they must be killed! "It''s a pity that the Madman of Chu is not here. Otherwise, I''ll even clean him up and take revenge on me." Lin Yan said with a sneer. And his voice just dropped. In the distance, a sword light came down from the sky with frightening sword Qi, and it was inserted in the middle of the two warring parties. In a flash, the fury of the sword poured out like a flood, sweeping all directions, and all the arrogants were swept away and injured one after another. Even if Jinlong Shaozhu, Yuanxu and others can''t help their faces slightly change "it''s no pity, I''ll give you a chance now!" A cold voice echoed. All the people saw a white figure falling slowly from the air, with light toes on the hilt. Then, more violent sword Qi swept out of the sword body, shaking the void! One by one, Tianjiao couldn''t dodge. They were concentrated by the more powerful sword Qi. They were torn by the sword Qi before they even had time to make a miserable cry! "Chu Madman!" The young master of Jinlong was staring at the visitor, his eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Chu Madman!" Jinlong young master read out the name of the person, with an unprecedented dignified color in his eyes. Scenes of the past came to mind, and finally settled in the picture of himself being killed by the other side with his eyes. In a flash, a strong sense of shame and anger, unwilling to rush to my heart! "Madman Chu, you didn''t die in the storm zone. It''s so good that I can blade you with my own hand. I''m ashamed before the snow!" "Die for me!" The little master of the Golden Dragon let out a long roar and made an instant move. I saw the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing all over him, the immortal was bright, and a great force of Xianyuan roared out, shaking the void everywhere! The body of Dragon Phoenix fairy was pushed to the extreme by the little master of Golden Dragon. In the face of this extremely powerful power, Chu Madman is standing in the same place, the omniscient spirit is in the analysis of Jinlong Shaozhu. Last time we met, he didn''t see any Dragon Phoenix immortal body Almost in an instant, Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, thoroughly analyzed the Dragon Phoenix immortal body of the little master of the Golden Dragon. "Houtian Dragon Phoenix immortal body, through the method of double cultivation, devours the blood of shenhuang, and then shapes it with the help of secret method..." Seeing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a cool color. By swallowing the essence and blood of shenhuang In other words, the last time the other party wanted to marry Chu Hong, in addition to marriage, they wanted to devour Chu Hong and cultivate the body of Tian Long Huang. "You really deserve to die." Chu Madman''s tone is cold, with a cold intention to kill. Boom!! At this time, the power of the little Lord of the Golden Dragon has completely broken out, and the power of longhuang is sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. Longyin, Huangming, boundless power! This blow, even to the fairy feel very difficult. But Chu Madman raised his hand calmly, like a fly, and a terrible palm force broke out in an instant. The empty shadow of the Dragon Phoenix was broken into nothingness. "What!" Golden Dragon little master pupil fierce a shrink, "how possible!" You know, the Dragon Phoenix immortal body that he used his heart to train can beat the invincible young generation. How can you be so vulnerable in front of Chu Madman!! What the hell is going on? Puzzled, puzzled, shocked lingering in my heart. But in the next moment, the Madman of Chu standing on the hilt disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Unprecedented fear enveloped the young master of Jinlong. "That''s what you''ve been working on with your brain?" "It''s pitifully weak." All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the ears of the young master of Jinlong. It''s Chu maniac! Behind you! The young master of Golden Dragon roared and turned around to blow a fist! "Die for me!" Bang! The power of longhuang burst out in an instant! This fist, hard and forceful blow in Chu Madman''s chest. Just, but see the other side motionless! On the contrary, the young master of Jinlong could not help but snort, and his fist burst with a strong anti shock force. Damn it! Is it a person or a piece of top fairy gold that he is fighting!! Little master Jinlong was a little frightened. At this time, Chu Madman moved, he gently raised his hand, slowly toward the Jinlong little Lord''s head! The young master of Jinlong was frightened. He looked at this hand under his cover. He wanted to leave, but he felt that there was a terrible force of time and space around him. He could not move at all! Finally, Chu Madman''s hand fell on the head of Jinlong young master, five fingers pinched, and then lifted up. Bang!! A blood arrow splashes out! Jinlong''s head was taken off by the Madman of Chu! Everyone was so shocked by the scene that they couldn''t speak. Second kill! Second kill again! Jinlong Shaozhu, who has become a dragon phoenix immortal, may win even in the face of the earth immortal, but he is still killed by the Madman of Chu! "He''s much stronger than he was then." "It''s terrible." The people were swallowing and shaking. They suddenly realized a huge mistake. That is, the chumaniac they knew was always the chumaniac a few years ago. And over the years, their strength has improved, but how can Chu madmen stand still?? He will only progress faster than everyone else!! "It''s weak." The Madman of Chu threw the head of the little Lord of the Golden Dragon into the heaven and earth ring and planned to take it back to study the body of the Dragon Phoenix fairy. This method of physical integration gave him some inspiration. Then, with a coagulation of his sword fingers and a sweep of his sword Qi, he completely crushed the body below the head of Jinlong Shaozhu, leaving no residue.The other party''s immortal soul is also completely destroyed. "I didn''t kill you last time. This time, I won''t make another mistake." Chu Madman whispered. After killing the little master of the golden dragon, a golden light appeared in situ, which contained the extremely mysterious Taoist pattern. And a wave of Fairyland will! This is the symbol of the son of destiny, one of the seven lights. Chu Madman also grasped it in his hand and inhaled it into his body. Then, he looked at the rest of Tianjiao, where his eyes could reach, all Tianjiao were palpitating and trembling, and retreated. "A large group of people besieged several women. You are quite capable." Chu Madman''s face showed a cold smile. He looked at Lin Yan: "don''t you want to take revenge on me?" Whoosh, he came to each other, "now I''m here, why don''t you dare to do it?" Lin Yan''s face is a little pale, and his body is shaking uncontrollably, just like a little white rabbit in the face of hell three dogs. The gap is too big. It''s not the same level of existence at all. Now he wants to suck his crow''s mouth. He has nothing to say about Chu Madman. He really attracts him. "If Shenhuo Mingjiao offends the Taoist friends of Chu, he deserves it. The theory of revenge is nothing." Lin Yan says in a hurry, recognize counsels directly. "If you don''t, I will." The Madman of Chu raised his hand. "No!" A great fear enveloped Lin Yan. His face changed greatly. Is this the power that little Lord Jinlong just felt? Terror!! He roared, and a three legged copper stove smashed at the Madman of Chu, which was burning a lot of fire. But Chu Madman directly slapped in the past, blew the copper stove upside down, and then hit Lin Yan''s body. Poof Lin Yan''s body almost broke into a pool of meat mud. And Chu Madman light Yi a, looking at that burning still fire of copper stove, eyes reveal a different color. "This kind of feeling, isn''t it..." He grabbed the copper stove and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. "Go!" Not far away, Yuan Xu''s face changed greatly, and he fled towards the distance crazily. At this time, he had completely lost his will to fight. He just wanted to stay away from Chu Madman, the farther the better!! "The devil, the devil!" "Run away!" The rest of them also completely lost their will to fight. They ran frantically in all directions and did not dare to stay. What''s the treasure? Life is not important now. "Where do you think you can go?" Chu Madman''s face showed a cold smile. Words fall. A mysterious and mysterious wave spread around him, and a powerful and extreme space-time force completely shrouded this place! The faces of the people who had run away were full of panic. They felt as if they were in a quagmire and could not move. "The power of time and space!" "What a terrible power of time and space. Is it the way of time and space that Chu madmen really practice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Chu Madman has a treasure of time and space, and he is very good at the way of time and space, but generally he uses the way of time and space to go on his way, such as blinking, but he doesn''t use it in actual combat. It''s not impossible, it''s just not necessary. After all, the opponent he faced, in the same situation, one force is enough to destroy everything, there is no need to use the way of time and space. But it''s a good way to stop people from escaping. After he blocked the space with the power of time and space, Tianjiao felt that his whole body was oppressed by hundreds of millions of stars and could not move. And the next moment. Chu Madman moved, his sword finger a coagulation, Xianyuan surging, thousands of sword Qi to him as the center, like countless purple lotus petals spread. Purple lotus blooms, and it seems to turn into a sea of flowers. This is a beautiful scene! But it''s a terrible scene! If the sword is too strong, nothing will grow! One by one, Tianjiao was torn by the sword Qi, and their vitality was cut off! When the Chu Madman withdrew the power of time and space, a lot of blood splashed out with the broken limbs and arms, and dyed the earth red. Chu Madman, kill hundreds of Tianjiao with one sword! All the spectators were terrified. You know, many of them have become immortals, but now they are all killed by the Madman of Chu! This even includes Lin Yan and Yuan Xu. "Monster, monster!" "This monster..." Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help shaking. "Chu Madman!! I want you to die In the void, there was a furious voice. One by one, the immortals rushed out and surrounded the madmen of Chu. It was the elders of Lin family, Shenlong Island, Xingtian holy gate and other forces. Their destiny, their pride are dead! The blow to their orthodoxy is too big, too big. They are all bleeding now!! They want to skin and cramp the Madman of Chu now! "Shameless!" "It''s said that the young generation will be allowed to solve the battle of the young generation, but now, why do you suddenly do it?" The great master of the Academy said with a cold hum. Next to him, the elder of yuqingxianmen was also very indifferent. These Immortals'' faces were a little ugly, but a red haired dragon fairy from Shenlong island said in a cold voice, "it''s different. The Madman of Chu is too cruel. This kind of behavior is disgusting." Damn it! Hearing this, everyone could not help but scold shamelessly. Jinlong Shaozhu and others want to kill Lanyu. Why didn''t Yin Honghua and others say that they were cruel when they were there? Now they blame Chu madmen instead. This man, oh no, this dragon is too double standard! "Oh..." At this time, I heard Chu Madman chuckling, "it seems that I didn''t kill enough in Shenlong island last time, right?" As soon as the words fell, the Chu Madman stepped out and came directly to the red haired dragon fairy. He raised his hand and punched the other side. The red haired dragon fairy roared with the same blow. But the moment the two fists collided, the red haired dragon fairy''s face immediately became extremely frightened. An incomparably powerful force swept over, and the terrible fist front tore his dragon claws to pieces, and nearly smashed his whole person!! All they saw was a blood mist exploding in the air. Madman of Chu, kill Dixian with one blow! "Since you want to kill me, I don''t mind killing you by the way." Chu Madman said indifferently. Now that you''re back, show your strength. He wants to let all the people in the green orchid fairyland see who is really invincible! Who is the existence that cannot be provoked! He wants this green orchid fairyland to tremble for his Chu Madman!! "What "What a terrible fist!" All the Immortals'' faces suddenly changed, and then, without saying a word, they joined hands, and all kinds of immortals fought against the Madman of Chu. The immortal method is shining, the immortal is shining. A variety of energy fluctuations, a large number of interlaced patterns The whole void is dyed into a colorful ocean of energy, and the Madman of Chu is in this ocean of energy, and he looks indifferent. "I haven''t come back for a few years. It''s time for you to remember what kind of person I am." Chu Madman said indifferently. In the face of this vast ocean of energy, he is tall and upright, like an unshakable ancient mountain, standing up to heaven and earth! The energy blasted on him and broke one after another! His body is so strong that even the earth fairy can''t be destroyed. "How could that be?" "Is it hard for him to be a Madman of Chu? Is he immortal gold?" People''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes showed the color of fear. They had never heard of such a strong body.But then something more shocking happened to them. The breath of Chu Madman is climbing. Sanpin fairy, Wupin fairy, Jiupin fairy Dixian!! They took a breath of air. "How can it be that in just a few years, he has changed from an immortal who has just become an immortal to a earth immortal!" "This speed of progress is impossible, impossible!" You know, it''s hard for ordinary immortals to upgrade to one grade, and it''s even more difficult to upgrade from ordinary immortals to earth immortals. Even the amazing Kendo genius, Jian Guan, took thousands of years to become a Dixian. But Chu Madman completed the transformation from Pu Xian to di Xian in a few years! On the contrary, the mountains and rivers around them vibrated, and the earth Qi of hundreds of millions of Li converged towards the Madman of Chu. Dixian I, Dixian II, Dixian III In the end, the cultivation of Chu Madman stayed at the level of three grades of earth immortals. However, the earth atmosphere he manipulated is far beyond the scope of the earth atmosphere that the ordinary third grade earth immortals can manipulate. All the earthly immortals are confused. This extraordinary speed of progress, this beyond the realm of the scope of the earth, this person, how beyond the cognitive existence?! "Everybody, let''s play the cards quickly." A fairy roared. Chu Madman''s strength has made all the immortals present feel unprecedented threat, and they have come up with the tactics of pressing the bottom of the box. Some people use secret methods to improve their accomplishments, some take out immortal weapons to arm themselves, some take out runes, some take out elixirs But "Does it work?" The indifferent voice of Chu Madman rang out. When he raised his hand, the air of gods and Demons poured out. There was white light flowing in his left hand and black flame burning in his right hand. Then, he combined his two palms and held the mysterious seal in his hand! Black and white, life and death, meet and merge at this moment, forming a huge Tai Chi map, slowly rotating, covering the world! "Yin Yang life and death picture!" Cold words sounded, a vast and infinite power burst out in the Taiji map, and the immortals who used their cards burst out one after another under this power, even the tiny ones could not control their life and death! After the vastness, there is only a dead silence! All the people on the scene looked at the Chu Madman standing in the air, like a God and a devil, and felt that all this was too dreamy. One sword kills all the arrogants, one move kills all the immortals Is this kind of fighting power what a young Tianjiao should have? "He''s back. He''s back in the green orchid fairyland. The wind and the waves are blowing!" There is Tianjiao whispering, full of shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 On the ancient relics of immortals, there was a dead silence, and everyone was still immersed in the shock of Chu Madman''s sword cutting Tianjiao and killing Dixian. And the Madman of Chu has slowly converged the meaning of life and death. His eyes swept the battlefield, want to Lin Yan, Yuan Xu two people on the fairyland will to collect. But he found that when he killed all the immortals, the two groups of Immortals'' will had disappeared. "Oh, did someone take it while I wasn''t looking?" The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment. But that''s unlikely. With his current strength, it is impossible for the immortal or even the real immortal to take something away in front of him. Jinxian? There are no real Fairies in Qinglan fairyland, let alone golden fairies. That''s a first-class power in the whole universe. So there''s only one answer left. The will of the fairyland disappears by itself. Only the will of the fairyland can disappear without being aware of it. "Oh, it''s interesting. Don''t you want me to get it? Fairyland will, do you want to play hide and seek with me Chu Madman chuckled. Immediately, he looked at the yuan Xu on the ground, Lin Yan''s corpse shook his head, "destiny son, also just so." Three of the seven sons of heaven have died. Besides Yin Honghua, there are three left. "I don''t know if you can surprise me with the rest of my destiny." Chu Madman whispered. Then, he went to the pillar of light of the ancient relics, raised his hand and put all kinds of chance treasures contained in the pillar into the heaven and earth ring. And there was no one to stop him. They want to have the strength. After all this, the Madman of Chu looks at Lan Yu and others. In the palm of his hand, the meaning of life and death reappears, and the picture of yin and Yang reappears. The picture of life and death envelops blue feather and others. Everyone was stunned. Is this Chu Madman crazy? You can''t even do it yourself? However, blue feather and others are not on guard. They have 100% confidence in Chu madmen, but they are just confused. Soon their doubts were answered. In the shadow of life and death, a breath of life and death into their bodies, quickly repair their injuries. Yin Yang diagram of life and death, palm life and death, can kill people, can also save people, the therapeutic effect is much better than chunfenghuayu. This magic power can even reverse life and death when it comes to the end! That''s really the best way! "Welcome back, young master." Blue feather looks at Chu Madman, slightly excited. The rest, too. "Well, I''m back." Chu Madman faint smile. "By the way, sir, what about Gu Qingren?" Gu Liufang asked curiously. "He came back with me, but I felt the situation here, so I came here first. He should go back to the library." "I see." The Madman of Chu had a few words with the crowd. then he looked at a woman in the red dress not far away. It was the Phoenix female phoenix Ying Hong from Wutong Mountain. in Wutong Mountain, Shenlong Island Tianjiao, only she read in the past and Chu Hong''s love, no shot. So, she survived. Now, when she saw the Madman of Chu looking at herself, she could not help but tremble, her face turned white, and her eyes showed fear. Chu Madman touched his face, "am I terrible?" The crowd heard the speech and the corners of their mouths twitched. You''re not scared. Don''t you count in your heart?! There are bodies all over the place. Who did it? Don''t you know? The crowd roared in their hearts. But there are also some nuns looking at Chu Madman''s handsome face, but also can''t help a burst of confusion. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but there''s something here. You can take it back to Qingfeng." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip and threw it. Qingfeng, the green Luan of Wutong Mountain. Huang Yinghong borrows the jade slip, the immortal knows a move, perceives for a while, but discovers that he can''t pry in any case. Obviously, the Madman of Chu banned the jade slips. Only Qingfeng can open it. "I''ll take it back to the little Lord. Goodbye." With that, Huang Yinghong turns and leaves. The Madman of Chu looked behind him with a playful smile. "The seeds have been planted, and the rest are waiting for flowering." It will be a flower of hatred. "Well, it''s time for us to leave, too." Chu Madman said to blue feather and others. He had taken all the treasures of the immortal relics here. It was useless to keep them. So he took them back to the Academy.Chu Madman and others left, but the storm has not stopped. The news of Chu Madman''s return to the fairyland of Qinglan swept the whole fairyland like a hurricane. What he did in the ancient relics of XianLan shocked all the monks. "Tianmingzi, he cut three of them all at once?" "My God, how can this guy''s strength be so terrible? Is this still a human?" "Monster, is this guy a monster..." There is a lot of discussion in the whole green orchid fairyland. Chu Madman three words become the focus of all people''s discussion, once again pushed to the forefront, almost no one knows. And some of the ancient orthodoxy, it is the mentality explosion. All of a sudden, three destiny sons died! There are so many arrogant people. It''s too hard for them. In other words, isn''t this the battle of destiny? Shouldn''t this era be the stage of destiny? Why can appear Chu Madman such strange number?! Compared with the younger generation, this is a foul!! Don''t bring such fun! All the great immortals were so angry that they directly lifted the table. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in the distance. In a bloody cave. A young monk, covered with blood and Buddha light, is sitting cross legged. In front of him, there are hundreds of monks kneeling in front of him, as if the believers saw the Buddha, with devout and fanatical faces. All of a sudden. A golden light suddenly flew into the cave and fell in front of the young monk. There were countless patterns on it, which were very mysterious. When the young monk saw it, he could not help but be surprised, "this is the will of the fairyland "Is it hard to say that I am the son of heaven appointed by the fairyland?" As soon as the young monk''s eyes brightened, he pressed his hand on the golden light, and a lot of feelings came to his heart, which made his breath rise. At the same time, scenes come to mind. He wears white clothes, cuts Tianjiao with his sword, holds life and death in his hand, and kills all the immortals. He is as invincible as a God and a devil The young monk opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes, "that''s Chu Madman!! How strong When the believers saw the young monk''s face looking at each other, they did not know what had happened, but they were so shocked by the God in their hearts. "Buddha, what happened?" "Amitabha, I see an evil heresy that heaven and earth do not allow. The Buddha''s instructions ask us to eradicate him." Blood Buddha son light says. "What heresy?" "Chu Madman." "Hiss..." They took a breath of air. "It''s him!" The name is so legendary that they all know it. "If you go to collect millions of blood essence for me again, I will practice in a closed door and strive to eliminate this evil heresy as soon as possible." "Yes, Buddha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Somewhere in a grand golden palace. On a huge ancient tree, a fire light is suspended. In the fire light, there is a virtual shadow with two wings on the back and three feet on the belly, from which a terrible evil spirit pours out. At this time, a golden light flew into the golden fire. "Why? Another celestial will "Am I the son of heaven?" The figure was a bit of a surprise. But then, as the golden light dissipated, a young man in the golden emperor''s robe emerged with a look of shock on his face. "What''s the picture?" "Is it the will of fairyland? It''s so strong that it can kill three heavenly beings and so many earthly immortals all at once The young man''s tone was dignified. Originally, he thought that his strength was invincible in the younger generation, even the young master of Jinlong was not his opponent. But now, the appearance of Chu Madman shattered his delusion. "If this man doesn''t die, I''ll order him to stay in bed this day." "Before you become the son of heaven, you must find a way to solve this person first." The young man murmured. "Where is jinwuwei?" He gave a cry to the void. Suddenly, out of the void out of a few jinwuwei. "See you, Prince!" "Send the order down, pay close attention to every move of Chu Madman, and report to me in time if you have any action." The emperor said. "Yes." After giving the order, the golden emperor looked at the will of the fairyland in his hand and whispered, "now I''d better refine this will of the fairyland first. In the future, I can have a better grasp of the Madman of Chu." That said Can think of Chu Madman that palm life grip dead means, he still can''t help but frown, that kind of power, too strong. Has gone beyond the scope of pride. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu came back with blue feather and others. After seeing him, many students in the Academy were overjoyed. They gathered around him one after another and called out one by one. Chu Madman with a smile on his face, it is like a spring breeze. Some female students can not help but be more obsessed. Among the 100 colleges, there is a list of teachers, which is not based on their strength, but on their popularity and prestige among the students. And Chu Madman is the top of the list. And far more than the top two. The unparalleled teaching level, the all-round knowledge reserves and the handsome and refined appearance and temperament, the popularity of these Chu madmen in 100 academies is absolutely unprecedented. Every time he gives a lecture, there are no empty seats. "I''ll arrange a lecture in a few days. I''d like to come and listen to it. I welcome it." Chu Madman said with a smile. All the students were delighted when they heard the words. "I''m sure I''ll take part in Mr. Chu''s lecture." "Yes, I will." "Don''t fight for my place then." After some disturbance, the Madman of Chu came to his residence. At the door, the dean is already waiting for him. The Dean looked at it, felt it, took a deep breath, and was shocked. "It''s not only the third grade of the earth immortal, but also the third grade of the earth immortal "Dean." The Madman of Chu saluted. "Taoist friend of Chu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more elegant than ever." The president said with a faint smile. "The president said it was wrong." Two people into the yard, began to talk about the past, and Chu Madman also mentioned his past in the storm zone. "Another world..." The Dean pondered for a while. Then he seemed to think of something. His pupils narrowed slightly. He quickly rummaged through heaven and earth, and finally found a jade slip. "What is this?" Chu Madman has some doubts. "You know, Taoist friend of Chu, I''m good at deduction, and my deduction method is inherited from an elder who was a famous figure in the fairy world of Qinglan many years ago. He was called Tiekou Zhiduan. Later, the elder was attacked when he was trying to deduce the secrets of heaven. Soon after, he left a proverb and died." "This jade slip is the precept of the elder!" Dean dignified said. When Chu Madman heard the words, he took the jade slip curiously. Xianyuan moved, and several lines of small characters appeared on the jade slip. "The battle of heaven''s destiny, the unity of seven lights, is for heaven''s destiny." "The unity of all realms and the struggle between the realms are the masters of the fairyland!" Chu Madman showed great interest, "interesting, the first half of the proverbs, just corresponding to the fight of destiny at this time, and the second half, it is more interesting." It''s not hard to guess from the literal understanding that many worlds merge, and then let the sons of these worlds fight. Who will win in the end is the Lord of the fairyland."The storm belt is the boundary of the green orchid fairyland. If all the realms merge, the storm belt must bear the brunt. Maybe this is the reason why the storm belt has changed in recent years. All the realms have begun to merge!" The Dean took a deep breath with shock in his eyes. "The various realms here should refer to the fragmentary fairyland fragments in the Xiangu period. Now, these fragments are gradually merging into a complete fairyland." and so many years passed, and these fairyland mostly came into being with the new celestial will. Now, together with so many celestial will, who has the final say? "Together? In other words, if big fish eat small fish and eat each other, it is bound to cause turmoil in the fairyland. That''s why we have the second half of this proverb "The battle of the world!" "Let each remnant fairyland push out a world and fight in the integrated fairyland. Who wins, then the fairyland will he represents is the new complete fairyland will!" Chu Madman''s fingers unconsciously hit the table, and his thoughts flashed through his mind. He felt that he was close to the truth. It''s just a preliminaries. The battle between Jiezi is the real battle world! "Interesting, the fight for the son of the world?" "Ha, with all living beings as chess pieces, these fairyland wills have really played a big game of chess." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. Next to him, the Dean also guessed a general idea, and his heart was also very shocked. "The fusion of various worlds and the dispute between the sons of the world may sweep the whole universe, which is a great change that has never been seen before in ancient times." "That''s interesting." The Madman of Chu was in high spirits. If he is the only one on this fairy Road, it would be too boring. He needs some seasoning too much. Besides, a green orchid fairyland is not enough for him to play. The complete fairyland, let him look forward to. After chatting with the Dean, Chu Madman called little fox, took out Jizhou Ding and Tu Shanjing, and simply said the Fox family''s affairs, "this is what your father left you." The little fox looked at the two things in his hand, and then handed the Jizhou tripod to the Madman of Chu, "big brother, you say this thing is the most precious treasure of the human spirit, right? I can''t use it for a fox. I''d better give it to you. I''d better practice the immortal Scripture that my father left me." "Well, if you don''t understand anything, just ask." Chu Madman did not refuse. He is really interested in Jizhou Ding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Wutong Mountain. Huang Yinghong comes back with the jade slips given by Chu Madman, and gives them to Qingfeng. After Qingfeng takes the jade slips to check, her face suddenly changes, "what a Dragon Island! It''s such a thing to do!" What is recorded in the jade slips is the truth of the Dragon Phoenix immortal body. She pondered for a moment. If you go to her father rashly to explain this, I don''t think the other party will believe it, or even scare the snake "Investigate first." "Yinghong, if you go to Shenlong island with me, you want to talk to Huangyan about the past and see what they say." Qingluan said. Then, they went to Shenlong island with an elder. However, they did not see Huang Yan. The other party has been looking for an excuse for them to see Huangyan, which makes qingluan more firm in the jade slips. Then, qingluan finds out that Shenlong island has been dealing with Jinlong''s affairs these days, especially the cave where he lived before. Once, she came to the cave of little Lord Jinlong and found a blood pool. In addition to dragon blood, there are also Phoenix blood in the blood pool! It surprised and angered her. "Huang Yan was killed as expected." "Young master Jinlong, you really deserve to die!" She took some evidence and left quickly. finally, a few people returned to Wutong Mountain quietly. And told this matter to the two mountain masters. "Well, what a Dragon Island, what a golden dragon young master, how dare you practice your dragon and Phoenix immortal body with the life of Huang Nu!" Fengshan master''s face was very ugly. "In that case, let''s go to war!" in the past, he might have to weigh the gap between Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island, but not now. After the last Madman of Chu made a big noise on Shenlong Island, the whole Shenlong island was greatly damaged and suffered heavy losses. ''s present Shenlong island is not enough to compete with Wutong Mountain. At the beginning of the marriage, he wanted to use the power of Shenlong island to compete with the supreme demon court, and let Jinlong Shaozhu become the son of heaven. But now, the vitality of Shenlong island is greatly damaged, and the little master of Jinlong is dead. Shenlong island can no longer provide them with any shelter. It''s better to swallow them up instead! "as long as I can swallow the Dragon Island, my Wutong Mountain''s information will be greatly enhanced. Indeed, the marriage with dragons is my turn for Wutong Mountain. Thanks to the lack of the golden dragon, the only way to get rid of the" Shenlong island "is our work in just ways. The main eye of Fengshan is shining. Soon after. the news of the war between Shenlong island and Wutong Mountain spread all over the fairyland. The outside world is in turmoil. There was peace in the hundred academies. After giving Tu Shan Jing to little fox, the Madman of Chu divided the chance treasures from the ancient relics. He''s going to keep it for his own use. His nine turn three yuan soul refining formula should also be further improved. After giving lectures to the students in the Academy, he closed up. A few months later. A surge of fairy consciousness swept out. This wave is extremely strong and thrilling, but soon it recedes like a tide. "Turn eight!" Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes. Now, his nine turn three yuan soul refining formula has reached the eighth turn, and its immortal soul strength is stronger than that of ordinary celestial beings. "Now I''m just stepping into the eighth turn. If I want to differentiate into three immortal souls, I have to increase my soul power three times." "And after the great consummation, it will be more difficult to step into the ninth turn if you want to combine the three spirits." Chu Madman whispered. Treasure that can strengthen the soul is very rare. He has a fantasy roulette, which can be drawn occasionally, so his spiritual realm can progress so fast. For others, I can''t reach his height all my life. "Now it''s time to deal with these things." The Chu Madman took out a golden light, a three legged copper stove and a dragon head. These are the things he got from those destiny sons when he came back. Golden light is the will of fairyland. The Madman of Chu analyzed it with omniscient spirit, and found that there are a lot of mysterious Taoist patterns in it, which can quickly improve one''s perception of Tao, and even quickly improve one''s cultivation. However, once the will of the fairyland is refined, it also means that it has inherited the identity of the son of heaven. In the future, it will be connected with the will of the fairyland of Qinglan, and it will contribute to each other''s future struggle for the son of heaven. Of course, it''s for others. Chu madmen are not subject to this restriction. His divine formula of swallowing heaven can absorb and refine this will, so as not to accept the destiny of that day.Fairyland will can''t control him. However, he didn''t refine it at the first time. "Seven lights in one, heaven''s destiny. I''d like to see what can be achieved by the integration of the seven lights." Thinking about it, he put away the will of the fairyland. Then he looked at the three legged copper stove. Without saying a word, he slapped it directly. The power of terror made the copper furnace vibrate and cracks appeared. A wisp of smoke came out of it and turned into an immortal old man. But now the old man''s eyes were a little frightened. Looking at the Madman of Chu was like looking at a monster, a devil. "Sure enough, it''s said that Lin Yan can walk alone in the realm of green orchid fairyland with his elixir skills. Behind this, it''s your handwriting." Chu Madman looked at the old man in front of him and said indifferently. Analysis of omniscient spirit. The identity information of the other party has been completely mastered by him. Once the Lord of wanhuo Valley, Dan Xianhe cloud! "I didn''t expect you to be a stranger in this era." "Is that your last word?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that if he raised his hand, he would kill him. A broken immortal soul could be destroyed if he raised his hand gently. "Wait, don''t you want to be a great immortal? I can show you how to be a great immortal! " Crane cloud some panic of say, he completely didn''t expect, Chu Madman unexpectedly so crisp to kill oneself. "No need." He himself is a great immortal, where he needs other people''s advice. "Wait, I have another secret." "Oh, tell me about it." "Wanhuo Valley used to be a famous ancient Taoist system in the immortal world, but later it was destroyed because of a powerful divine fire, honglianye fire, which ranked 13th in the divine fire list!" "Now, this kind of divine fire is still in the ruins of wanhuo valley. As long as you don''t kill me, I can take you to find this kind of fire." When the Madman of Chu heard the words, he had a strange color in his eyes. Shenhuo ranked 13th. This is a great treasure. You know, the top 20 Shenhuo in Shenhuo list is one of the best treasures even in the complete fairyland. Although his Phoenix Fire is the essence of wanhuo, which ranks third, it has not yet grown up completely. If it can devour honglianye fire, it will be a huge increase for his Phoenix Fire. "Congratulations, you''ve managed to extend your life span." Chu Madman light said. However, his hand finally fell, but it hit the three legged copper stove. With a bang, the surface of the three legged copper stove cracked, revealing the appearance of a three legged bronze tripod. And this is the true nature of this copper furnace. "Kyushu tripod, Qingzhou tripod!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "Did you recognize it?" Next to him, he Yun was a little surprised. You know, he attached to the Qingzhou Ding for many years before he knew the face of the Qingzhou Ding, but the Chu Madman knew it from the beginning. "It''s a treasure of human spirit. You''ve used it for alchemy. It''s really a waste of heaven." Chu Madman said indifferently. He had Jizhou ding on his body, which he had already noticed when he saw Qingzhou Ding. With the omniscient spirit, it''s hard to know. He carefully looked at the Qingzhou tripod in his hand. The damage of this tripod was less than that of Jizhou tripod. If it could be refined well, it would certainly give play to the power of this treasure. It''s just that if you want to refine the treasure of the human race, it''s not easy. You have to have the noble fortune of the human race. The Chu Madman is the king of the sky star, and the sky star Terran is expanding. His Terran aura is much stronger than that of that year, so he can be refined naturally. Not only that, the damaged Jizhou Ding, he can also through the body of Qi transport slowly repair. "If these two tripods can be restored and inspired by my human spirit, I don''t know how powerful they will be." Chu Madman whispered, looking forward to it in his eyes. He also has Wang Yin, the most important Qi transportation treasure, but it''s much worse than the Kyushu tripod. It''s the most important Qi transportation treasure forged by the emperor of Xiangu period and the complete fairyland period. It''s powerful enough to match the original treasure. Of course, RenWang seal is still in the stage of growth, and it is not impossible for it to grow into such a vital treasure as Kyushu Ding in the future. Next, the Madman of Chu refined the group of burning fire in the Qingzhou Ding with Phoenix Fire. When he saw the Phoenix Fire, he Yun could not help exclaiming, "as a human, can you use the Phoenix Fire?" He Yun felt that the man in front of him was beyond common sense. His accomplishments and practice methods were full of countless mysteries. After refining the fire of burning silence, the Madman of Chu felt that the power of huanghuo was enhanced. He felt that he had absorbed so many kinds of divine fire that his huanghuo was no longer a pure huanghuo. "Swallowing all kinds of fire is the characteristic of Phoenix Fire. Perhaps, to practice all kinds of fire in one body is the right way to practice Phoenix Fire." Chu Madman whispered. Then, he looked at the head of the young master of the golden dragon, and his eyes showed a strange color. "The real dragon body and the shenhuang body can merge. It''s interesting. Let me have a good study." Although the little master of golden dragon is not worth mentioning to him, the Dragon Phoenix immortal body of the other side gives him some inspiration. Maybe this is the next breakthrough of his book on physique. After the breakthrough of immortal soul, the Madman of Chu continued to be closed for two years. In these two years, he did a lot of things. Refining and burning the dead fire, repairing and refining the Kyushu tripod, analyzing the body of dragon and Phoenix, studying the book of constitution And his harvest is also very big, especially in the direction of physical research, he found the next direction of his physical cultivation by analyzing the Dragon Phoenix immortal body. That is to integrate thousands of constitutions into one! In his opinion, this is the ultimate goal of the book of constitution. Melt thousands of physique into one, create a unique, supreme physique in the world!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! Just today, a large number of auras are surging wildly over the Academy, forming a huge whirlpool of auras. In the whirlpool, lightning and thunder, the power of heaven is unpredictable, as if some kind of absolute existence has been born. Mr. big, the president and others were all alarmed. "What''s going on?" "This is Immortal punishment Looking at the whirlpool of aura in the sky, Mr. Da exclaimed. Those who become immortals need to survive three disasters and nine disasters. On top of the three calamities and nine robberies, there is an existence called immortal punishment, whose power is far more terrible than the three calamities and nine robberies! "It''s said that immortal punishment is extremely rare. It only appears when something is not allowed to be in the world and makes the immortal world feel threatened. There has been no immortal punishment in Qinglan immortal world for countless years." "Well, what''s going on?" "What has Mr. Chu done? He didn''t even survive the three calamities and nine robberies. How can he now attract such things as immortal punishment? " People feel extremely puzzled and puzzled. The thunder power in the aura whirlpool has become more and more powerful, and its heavenly power makes the Dean feel a threat. "The Taoist friend of Chu is just an earthly immortal. Even if he makes something that can threaten the will of the fairyland, it won''t lead to such terrible punishment. Is the thing he makes too rebellious?" The Dean murmured, this has to be against the heaven. How far will it lead to this kind of punishment by the immortal realm? "It''s loud. It''s too noisy." At this moment, a cold voice came from the room.A figure slowly out, is still familiar with the white dress, but at this time of Chu Madman breath is to make people dumbfounded, eyes revealed a thick shock. I saw that he was tall and straight, and his body was full of immortal brilliance. Countless Taoist patterns were intertwined and circulated. The faint breath made the sword tremble. It was the breath of the immortal body of Kendo But, this is not the only breath! Dark breath flow, deep, dark, like a dark bottomless well, this is the fluctuation of the dark fairy body. Vast, bright, holy, warm, as God only faces the dust, this is the bright and immortal body. Longyin, Fengming, this is the body of longhuangxian. The fire is shining like a big sun, and the cold is awe inspiring. It''s like an ancient iceberg, and it''s like killing a God Familiar or unfamiliar to the public, the immortal body wave that they knew or did not know appeared on the Madman of Chu one by one. The breath, too complex and majestic, people feel at the moment of Chu Madman, as if into the source of all the physical world. Even the Dean was stunned. He couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him, and he didn''t know how anyone could have so many constitutions. Then something more shocking happened. The numerous constitution fluctuations of Chu Madman converged rapidly, and finally turned into a vast, supreme and powerful constitution fluctuation, which was far more powerful than the sum of previous constitutions. They felt that the Madman of Chu in front of them seemed to be incarnated into an Immortal King. Every move had the power to overturn the sun and the moon and rewrite the universe. And at the moment when Chu Madman''s innumerable constitutions merged, the thunder of aura whirlpool in the sky became more violent, and a thick thunder seemed to turn into a world destroying Thunder Dragon. Chu Madman stood in place, "really noisy." With a clang sound, a sword light suddenly cut out, and a dazzling purple sword light soared into the sky! In a flash, that destroys the world Thunder Dragon in the instantaneous Kung Fu to be easily chopped! The sword light fell on the aura whirlpool, tearing it abruptly, and a huge crack appeared in the sky! The sky seems to be split in two. The aura whirlpool broke up directly under the sword Qi. Madman of Chu, kill the immortal with one sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Chu Madman a sword cut immortal punishment, shock people. And after all this, he put away Kunwu and looked indifferent, as if he had just done an ordinary little thing. Its elegant demeanor, so that the whole Academy of people''s admiration. "Niupi!" "Mr. Chu is still you, Mr. Chu, very powerful." "Oh my God, that''s immortal punishment. It''s more powerful than three disasters and nine robberies. It''s cut down like this!" "Once in a blue moon, once in a blue moon! Mr. Chu is really a model of our generation. If you can practice this, you will die without regret! " People in the Academy talked and marveled. They looked at the figure standing on the top of the mountain, white and refined, with fanatical worship in their eyes. Some nuns are obsessed with it. It''s strong and good-looking. The lecture is nice. How can there be such a perfect man in this world? In the realm of Qinglan fairy, some people are using their immortal knowledge to spy on the immortal punishment in the Academy. They also see the scene of Chu Madman cutting the immortal punishment with one sword. All the immortals were silent. They found that the Madman of Chu was doing more and more amazing things, and all the common principles of practice seemed not applicable to him. "That''s the odd number." The president sighed with emotion. In the supreme demon court. Looking at the direction of the Academy, the demon master showed a look of fear in his eyes. "He didn''t kill him in Shenlong island at the beginning. Now, the other party has grown to such a degree that it''s hard to kill him again." "But if he doesn''t die, how can my son become the son of heaven?" "How can I get back the yaochi Sutra?" Thinking, his eyes showed a cool color, "even if the depletion of my demon court''s inside information, this person, also must get rid of!" On the other side. In some bloody cave. A handsome young monk was sitting on a bubbling pool of blood. A lot of blood resentment was inhaled into his body one by one. The light and resentment of the Buddha are interwoven, which turns into a treacherous scene of evil Buddha. Suddenly, the blood Buddha opened his eyes and murmured: "it''s amazing to kill the immortal with one sword. I''m afraid I''ll die in the future when I fight with this man. I have to find someone to join hands." "It''s time to meet that man, too." "The last son of heaven." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. Chu Madman a sword cut immortal punishment, with even began to feel his body that many physical fusion together after the formation of power. This time, through the analysis of the Dragon Phoenix immortal body, he combined all the constitutions except the immortal body and the chaotic magic body, forming a new and powerful Constitution! Just now, he used the power of his constitution to cut the immortal with his sword. "Immortality and chaos are much higher than other constitutions. It''s hard to integrate them." "But the rest of the constitution has been fully integrated. As long as I continue to understand, these two constitutions can also be integrated into this new constitution, which only belongs to me." Chu Madman whispered. His eyes twinkled with light, and he felt that his strength was stronger than ever before. Although his cultivation did not progress, his combat power was a big step forward. Not only that, the integration of physique, let him solve the complex problem of his physique, now he has initially formed a unique practice system. "From now on, this constitution will be called Unique origin body! " Chu Madman light smile way. Immortality, chaos, magic and the only original body are his three constitutions. Each one taken out alone is enough to shock the universe, especially the only original body, which is unprecedented. It is the only constitution created by Chu madmen who have the book of constitution, the only existence! "Congratulations to Taoist friends of Chu for taking another step on the road of practice." At this time, the president came up to congratulate. Chu Madman light smile, "thank you." After chatting with the dean and the senior, he began to talk about the way of practice. In fact, the Dean, Mr. DA and others are more like two students listening carefully. Chu Madman''s view on the way of practice is too deep. His understanding is abnormal. He has read a lot of books, created many immortal methods, and has two supreme immortal scriptures. In terms of his view on the way of practice, no one can compare with him in the whole Qinglan fairy world. This argument lasted three days and three nights. The Dean, Mr. DA and others have gained a lot. Looking at the Madman of Chu, the respect in his eyes is even stronger. They are even eager to become students and follow the Madman of Chu every day to listen to his teaching. "The Taoist friends of Chu really deserve to understand the source of enlightenment. In time, it''s only a matter of time before they become such a person as the supreme sage and foremaster."Even the most powerful people in the fairyland are the most saints and pioneers of the hundred academies. "The Dean praised me falsely." Chu Madman shook his head with a smile. "No wonder those students like to listen to Mr. Chu so much. If I were a student, I would like to come every day." Mr. four sighed. "Oh, if that''s true, I''ll have to be busy enough." Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. After seeing off the dean and the gentlemen, the Chu Madman did not continue to practice, but lived a few months of pure life. He guides Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, Xiao Fox and others to practice. Sometimes he goes out to give lectures, raise flowers, and plant grass. It''s a pleasant life. "Congratulations to the host for receiving the God level reward array inheritance." On this day, Chu madmen draw lottery as usual. He was quite satisfied with the prize. God level prize, generally not too bad. It''s the same with this array. "Extract." When the Chu Madman extracted this inheritance, a lot of array information exploded in his mind like a torrent. After a long time, the Chu Madman digested the inheritance of this array, and a light came across his eyes. "It seems that I underestimated this array." Chu Madman whispered. Array is one of the means to assist practice. It is also known as one of the four side doors, which is juxtaposed with the Rune of alchemy. And Chu Madman knew the array before, but now after he got this array inheritance, he suddenly felt that the dot matrix method he knew before was really not worth mentioning. General array mages use various materials, such as lingsui Xianjing, to attack or defend in a specific area Most of the world''s mages are at this stage. But the array inheritance he got now is different. He stresses mountains and rivers as the array, heaven and earth as the array, and even the stars as the array! Every move, lead the power of heaven and earth into an array! Wonderful and powerful! After getting this inheritance, the level of Chu Madman''s array directly surpassed the Rune of refining utensils and alchemy, and became the most important side door of his club. "I''ve been in the Academy for so long. It''s time to go out." Chu Madman looked to the distance and murmured. So, a few days later, he left the Academy with blue feather and little fox. As for Jian Guan, he continued to teach in the Academy. Chu Hong fell asleep and began to wake up again. Yin Honghua went back to Yuqing fairy gate first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 On a mountain road. A man, a woman and a little fox are walking. "Young master, where are we going?" Lan Yu asks curiously. After leaving the Academy, she finds that the Madman of Chu is not aimless, but purposeful. "Wanhuogu site." Said the Madman of Chu. "Wanhuogu..." If Lan Yu thinks about it, "it''s a bit of an impression. It seems that it was a orthodoxy a long time ago." "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded. This time he came out, he was going to wanhuo Valley to collect what he Yun said about honglianye fire. This 13th god fire is very powerful. If he can integrate into huanghuo, it will be of great help to him. "Why is it so dark?" At this time, little fox light Yi. The sky above them was dark. Looking up, it was clear that there was a huge warship coming down from the sky to cover the sunshine above them. "Shit, what''s going on?" The fox gave a strange cry. Several people dodged the warship. With a roar, the earth vibrated, the warship fell on the ground, set off waves of dust storms. "Girl, where to run, hand over the fire dragon cover!" At this time, a shrill cry sounded. Then several figures rushed out of the wreckage of the warship. Among them, the one in the front is a woman. She looks delicate and elegant, but her shawl is very embarrassed. Behind her, several monks were chasing her. And the worst of these people is Banxian. There is even a fairy among them. Women''s cultivation is good, is a top half immortal, but how is the immortal''s opponent, will soon be caught up with and severely damaged. Seeing this scene, Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to it. In this world of practice, there are too many similar dramas. But at this time, a wisp of smoke appeared in his ring. Green smoke is crane cloud. He first looked at the woman in disbelief, and then said to the Madman of Chu, "young master, that woman seems to be related to me by blood. I suspect that she is my offspring. Please help me." "Oh, what a coincidence?" There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. At this time, not far away, the friars who were killing women also saw the madmen of Chu, and their eyes showed a cold intention to kill. "Kill them." "Now that you see it, let''s die together." Whoosh Two half immortals, one left and one right, rushed to the Madman of Chu. The original wave broke out and completely enveloped them. But before the Madman of Chu came out, the blue feather beside him flashed cold in his eyes, "who gives you the courage to be presumptuous in front of the young master?" She stepped out with one step, one punch. White fist is like a flood, blow those two people into blood fog! "Immortal!" The immortal who led the siege woman''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect to meet a few people on the road, but there were immortal. This luck, also no one. "We are from the xiangulin family. This woman is the target of our Lin family. Please don''t interfere." Said the fairy. Lin family? Chu Madman in front of a bright, "isn''t that Lin Yan''s power? Why, don''t you know him? " The last sentence is to Heyun. Heyun was with Lin Yan before, and he also stayed in the Lin family. "The Lin family is an ancient Taoist school. There are many immortals. I have not seen every one of them. But why did the Lin family pursue and kill my descendants?" Crane cloud frowned and said. "I''ll know later." It''s not far away. The immortal looked at the Madman of Chu and waited for them to leave. After all, he was moved out by the Lin family. Lin Jiaai, Xiangu family. In the realm of Qinglan fairy, the Taoist orthodoxy at the immortal level is already a great power, not to mention a more powerful immortal family. In his opinion, Chu Madman several people hear the name of the Lin family, will face panic, and then turn away. This is the deterrent power of Xiangu family. However, only see Chu Madman a few people didn''t want to leave trend, on the contrary, with a ghost chat up. It seems that I don''t pay attention to them. Let the immortal''s face a little ugly. "For the last time, I''m from the Lin family..." He''s not finished yet. An overwhelming force of terror swept out of the Madman of Chu, covering the sky and the earth, and shaking the void madly. The immortal''s pupils shrank, and his eyes showed the color of panic.This kind of breath is much stronger than him! "I''m a Madman of Chu. Turn around and go away." Chu Madman said indifferently. Hiss These people took a breath of cold air. They haven''t met Chu Madman, but they are very interested in this name. Even the whole fairyland is very interested in this name! The sword cuts hundreds of arrogance and destroys all the immortals! Several immortals and ancient orthodoxy were offended to death by each other. They also have a lot of pride in each other''s hands. "Chu, Chu Madman! It''s him "How could that be?" The immortal couldn''t help trembling. He stared at the Madman of Chu, and then looked at the blue feather and the fox. "It''s said that the Madman of Chu is accompanied by a silver haired woman, blue feather, and a fox. With this breath, it seems that it''s really him." "My God, how can I be so unlucky to perform a task will encounter such existence." The immortal secretly suffered, gave him a hundred courage also dare not fight with Chu Madman, that is not to seek death? "Go Without saying a word, he left immediately with his men. "You just let them go?" Crane cloud some doubts of see toward Chu Madman, this person also doesn''t seem to be what kind of heart. "Don''t tell me that I''m just like some killer maniac. In addition, what''s the fun of killing a few mole ants? Maybe they can bring me some other fun when they go back." Chu Madman light smile way. It''s too easy to kill these people. And it doesn''t make sense. But let these guys go back, he would like to see what the Lin family does and whether they will take any action. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. It''s just a random layout. It''s good if you get something, but it''s harmless if you don''t get anything. "Thank you for your help." The slightly embarrassed woman walked up to the Madman of Chu and bowed herself to thank him. She called him Mr. Chu. Obviously, she knew him well. She knew that he was Mr. 13 of the hundred academies. "Well, no harm." "Son, why did the Lin family chase you?" At this time, the next crane cloud asked. And the woman looked at the crane cloud, some suspicious, and then exclaimed, can''t believe: "you, you are the ancestor?" "Oh, you know what?" "There are portraits of ancestors in the crane family." "The crane family? It''s interesting. It seems that my blood has not been cut off, and my branches and leaves are spreading. " Crane cloud light a smile way. "Ancestor, I''m the only one left in the crane family now." The woman said bitterly. Hearing this, he Yun''s face suddenly froze, and then said angrily, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all done by the Lin family..." The woman told the whole story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Her name is Hefei. She is the daughter of the head of the crane family. The crane family is the offspring of Heyun. After wanhuo valley was destroyed by the fire of honglianye, the youngest son of the crane family was traveling outside, so he got away with it. After that, the little son started the crane family, and gradually grew, and developed a good fairy level orthodoxy. But unexpectedly, recently, the Lin family found the ruins of wanhuo Valley and excavated many treasures. However, the core area of wanhuo Valley is still covered by the red lotus fire, and even the immortals can''t get close to it. At this time, they stare at the crane family''s immortal utensils Fire dragon cover! The fire dragon hood is a kind of earth immortal ware. According to the truth, there is no lack of earth immortal ware in the ancient Taoism of the Lin family. However, the fire dragon cover is quite special, because it is an immortal tool that can avoid fire. It plays a very important role in the Lin family''s continuous mining of wanhuo Valley, so the crane family suffered from the disaster. "Well, what a Lin family!" "In the past, when Lin Yan went to the Lin family, I saw that the family style was not right. Unexpectedly, they killed my descendants and coveted my orthodoxy! Yes, yes Crane cloud is furious. On one side, He Fei is also full of sadness. She knelt on the ground, "ancestor, now the crane family can only rely on you, I hope you can come back, reorganize the crane family!" Crane cloud took a deep breath, his face showed a touch of bitterness, but said: "now I''m just a broken immortal soul, a stronger immortal I can''t deal with, let alone reorganize the crane family?" "This..." He Fei''s face shows the color of disappointment, "is I abrupt." Next to him, he Yun seems to think of something. He looks at the Madman of Chu and says, "I''d like to be loyal to you. I don''t want you to reorganize the crane family for me, but I also want you to find a place for her to stay, so that she won''t be chased by the Lin family." The crane Fei facial expression a change, "old Zu, can''t." She grew up listening to the story of He Yun when she was a child. She knew what a wonderful person he was in the blue fairy world. But now, the character of this clan''s children yearning for is loyal to others because of her, which makes her feel very remorseful. "He Fei, I have made up my mind." He Yun said. In fact, he had this idea for a long time. Before he helped Lin Yan, he had a crush on the identity of the other party''s destiny son. In the future, he could accomplish great things, and even reshape his body. But now, Lin Yan is dead. But came a more outstanding Chu Madman than Lin Yan. No, he even felt that Lin Yan could not be compared with each other. Ten hundred Lin Yan could not be compared with a Madman of Chu. Loyalty to such a person will lead to a greater future. "You''re a good abacus." Chu Madman looked at the crane cloud one eye, immediately saw each other''s idea. However, he did not care, "a great Danxian, it is indeed a bit of value, then take it." Anyway, the sky star also needs talents to build. He Yun is suitable for development there. "Thank you, young master!" He Yun''s face brightened. Beside, He Fei looks at Chu Madman and takes a deep breath. Is this Chu Madman? You can make her ancestors submit to allegiance at will. "Thank you, young master." She also saluted. "Let''s go and find a place to rest first." "Just a moment. I''ll clean up." He Fei went to the fallen warship to pack up some things, and buried the children of he family who were killed by the Lin family one by one. "Lin family, I must make you pay the price!" He Fei''s eyes showed hatred. But she knows that she is weak now, and the most important thing is to live. Only when she is strong in the future can she take revenge! Chu Madman several people came to a city for a rest. On the other side. A volcanic area, the Lin family. The Lin fairy who chased and killed Hefei came back, and told the story of Chu Madman''s intervention. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu again!" Lin zhaotian, the current owner of the Lin family, looks very ugly. In the first battle of Xiangu ruins, many Lin family Tianjiao died in the hands of Chu madmen. Now hearing the name, he has a headache. "Why did this guy come here all of a sudden and get involved in the affairs of wanhuo Valley? He won''t be eyeing wanhuo Valley, too." "No, the ruins of wanhuo valley are extremely secret. Only we have found them for so many years. He should not know." Several elders of the Lin family were talking. "Now we should think about how to get the red lotus fire. It''s hard to do without the Dragon hood." Said an elder. "In this way, we first send someone to negotiate with the Madman of Chu, prepare some treasures, and ask him to hand over the daughter of the crane family.""Not bad." Soon after. A group of people in the Lin family set out and came to the city where the Madman of Chu lived. They took out a bunch of fairy crystals and wanted to exchange for Hefei. "Sorry, I don''t lack Xianjing." The chumaniac refused. "How about two more fairy wares?" The fairy of the Lin family bit his teeth and said. "I''m not short of fairies, either." "My Lin family is good at alchemy, and the most famous one is sanzhuan Yuandan, which can make the immortal break through one or two grades, three. I''d like to have three sanzhuan Yuandan, plus those just now, how about that?" Chu Madman laughed, "if you Lin family can only take out these garbage, then please go back, don''t waste your time here." He took out a fruit and fed it to the fox. That spirit fruit, Xian Hui bright, Dao Wen interwoven, filled with a strong aroma of fruit, let a group of Lin family children see red. What a tyrant! This kind of spirit fruit is used to feed the fox at will?!! They can see that Chu Madman''s wealth is so rich that he doesn''t lack anything at all, and ordinary things can''t move him at all. "It''s said that you Lin family have collected many kinds of magic fire. If you can take ten or eight, I may agree." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, the immortal Lin''s face changed, "those kinds of magic fire are my Lin''s inside information, I can''t give them to you." "Forget it." After the negotiation failed, the Lin family left. After returning, Lin Zhao had to lift the table on the spot. "This guy, he''s on the fire of my Lin family. Ten eight. Damn it. Why doesn''t he die?" Lin zhaotian turned blue. Fire is the most powerful inside information of the Lin family. There are only a few of them. The Madman of Chu wants ten and eight when he opens his mouth. How can he stand it?! "No matter, Chu Madman''s strength is too strong, unless it is to send out the immortals, it''s not sure, but He Fei is just a half immortal. I don''t believe they can stay together all the time." "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on her. Once they''re apart, I''ll catch her and bring me the fire dragon cover." Lin Zhao said in a cold voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Chu Madman is staying with Hefei. His sword fingers are coagulated, and a large number of swords flow into Hefei''s body. He Fei felt as if his body would be torn. She gritted her teeth and endured. After a while, He Fei was sitting on the ground with sweat dripping. Chu Madman lightly said: "the Lin family may attack you when I don''t pay attention, so I left a sword Qi in your body, which will be automatically activated when you are in crisis." "Thank you, young master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 It has been three days since the last time that the immortal of Lin family came to negotiate with the Madman of Chu. In these days, there has been no movement in the Lin family, but the Madman of Chu can always detect the peeping eyes. It''s not just the Lin family. There are other forces. "Oh, it seems that many people are worried when I am out of college." Chu Madman chuckled, but there was a cold light in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This day. Lanyu is accompanying Hefei to buy some things in the city. The crane family is good at alchemy, so is Hefei. She has been avoiding the pursuit of the Lin family for a long time, but she hasn''t touched the pills for a long time, so she wants to buy some herbs to practice. But at this time. Next to the blue feather eyes a coagulation. A big hand of Xianyuan comes out of the void and blows towards Lanyu. Lanyu doesn''t want to be outdone and raises his hand. With a loud noise, the void burst directly, the terrible waves swept over, and blue feather flew back tens of feet. An immortal was also blown out of the void, looking at blue feather with some amazement. "What a proud fairy." "You Lin family are looking for death!" Lanyu recognized the immortal. It was the Lin immortal who came to negotiate with Chu Madman. "You forced it." The fairy of the Lin family intercepts blue feather. In the void, another immortal rushed out and flew towards Hefei. Xianyuan''s power broke out and locked the other party completely. "Let''s just let it go That immortal cold drinks a way, with his actual strength, want to take away the crane Fei instant heavy damage, this is not a problem at all. "No!" He Fei''s face changes greatly and wants to leave, but with her strength, there is no room for struggle in front of the immortal. Xianyuan comes and falls on Hefei. There was a sneer on the fairy''s face. But at this critical moment, in the body of He Fei, there is an unparalleled sword intention burst out!! The sword Qi poured out like a flood. In the blink of an eye, it completely smashed the immortal yuan. The sneer on the other side''s face also turned into panic, "how can it be!" Boom!! In an instant, the immortal was chopped by sword Qi on the spot! Not only that, the sword momentum like broken bamboo, momentum like a rainbow, toward the fight with blue feather Lin fairy fly away. "Chu Madman!" The Lin fairy''s pupil suddenly shrank. In a moment, he realized that this was done by madmen of Chu. They know that Chu Madman is very strong, but they didn''t expect that He Fei would be so strong. Just a sword left on He Fei has the ability to kill immortal. This method is too frightening. "The fire breaks the sun!" The fairy of the Lin family roared, and urged the spirit fire in his body to turn into a fierce fire stream, flying away towards the sword Qi. But, it''s not enough! The sword Qi split the fire flow in an instant, and fell on the immortal of the Lin family, and killed him as if he were decaying. The monks around were shocked. What is the means? One sword, kill two immortals?! And the crane Fei is also Leng in the original place, small mouth micro Zhang, also feel unbelievable, "this, this is the ability of Chu Madman?" She has heard a lot about Chu madmen. But I heard there was no witness! Originally, when the immortal''s Xianyuan called, she was already desperate, but unexpectedly, in the electric light flint, the other party and another immortal were all killed by a sword in her body! And myself, intact! In the distance. In a restaurant. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and a mighty force rose up into the sky, straight into the sky, making a big hole in the clouds. The whole city couldn''t help shivering. "What a Lin family, dare to attack my people!" The voice of indifference thundered like thunder. All the monks nearby heard the voice of Chu Madman. For a while, there was a lot of discussion. "Is the Lin family crazy? To provoke the madmen of Chu. " "Tut Tut, that''s a real maniac. I can still remember what happened on Shenlong island." "What does the Lin family want to do?" And in the Lin family. Lin zhaotian clenched his fist and his face was as gloomy as water. "What a Madman of Chu. Is he going to fight with us to the end?" "Master, Chu Madman''s strength is unfathomable. It''s not suitable to have a conflict with him for the time being. We still No good An elder also wants to persuade Lin zhaotian. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, looking into the distance. From where the Madman of Chu was, a purple sword suddenly rose to the sky and chopped towards the Lin family with boundless power!The shadow of the sword covered the sky and the sun. Countless people saw it. "What a powerful sword spirit!" "Is the Madman of Chu fighting against the Lin family?" All of them gazed at the shadow of the sword, with solemn faces. Lin''s house. Lin zhaotian also saw the purple sword shadow cut across the sky. He soared out of the sky, and there were golden flames whistling out of his body. Under the interweaving of Taoist patterns, he formed a flame giant! "Block me!" When Lin Zhao had a cold drink in the sky, the flame giant put his hands together and held the huge sword shadow in his hands. At the moment when the two forces collided, the incomparably powerful impact spread, making the whole Lin family sink into a hundred feet!! The shadow of the sword and the flame almost dissipated at the same time. But Lin zhaotian''s face is not good-looking, "his power has been infinitely close to the immortals." He is the existence of the peak of the earth immortal, but even if he takes this sword, he feels a little hard, which shows the strength of the Chu Madman. "Unless Laozu comes out in person, no one in the Lin family is his opponent. Such arrogance is really terrible." Before Lin zhaotian''s feeling was over, the voice of the Madman of Chu came from afar, "Lin''s move, I Chu will come to the door to return the gift one day!" The whole Lin family was shocked by the sound. The Madman of Chu is declaring war on the whole Lin family! "This guy is going to challenge an ancient Taoism?" "It''s crazy!" It''s not only the Lin family, but almost half of the green orchid fairyland are confused. After Shenlong Island, Chu Madman declared war on Lin family! Is this guy tied up with Xiangu road? "If you come here, you can''t be a vegetarian. You will be defeated by the details of my family!" Lin Zhao snorted coldly. At the end of the afternoon, Lin zhaotian pondered for a while, and then said to the elder beside him: "it seems impossible to capture He Fei. Let people prepare to break the fire pill. We can only take the red lotus fire." "Yes." The elder of the Lin family nodded, "if you can get the fire of Honglian industry, you can master the Madman of Chu more then." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the inn. Blue feather, He Fei has come back. And He Fei also heard Chu Madman declare war on the Lin family, with gratitude in his eyes, "Sir, He Fei is very grateful." "The Lin family just wanted to die." Chu Madman light said: "you are all right." "No harm." "Thanks to your anticipation, you left a sword in me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." "Well, let''s go to the wanhuogu site tomorrow." The reason why the Chu Madman didn''t go to the Lin family immediately was that he wanted to get the red lotus fire first. In addition, the Lin family is also mining the wanhuogu site. When they get there, they will naturally encounter it, and it''s not too late to settle the accounts. Anyway, the excuse is good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 This day. Madman of Chu and others are going to wanhuogu site. According to He Yun, when he tried to refine Honglian industrial fire, it caused Honglian industrial fire to bite back. As a result, the whole wanhuo valley was covered by Honglian industrial fire, and all people were burned by it and died In order to prevent the fire from spreading, Heyun starts the formation of wanhuo Valley and seals the whole wanhuo Valley and the fire in the void. And he had only this ghost, attached to the Qingzhou tripod, which barely escaped and slept for many years. "It''s all my fault." Mention this matter, crane cloud face can''t help showing remorse. The Madman of Chu has no consolation. Because this is the sin he Yun has to bear all his life. Boom At this time, there is a red light in the distance. The red light was as red as blood. It rushed into the clouds and dyed the whole clouds red. The clouds rolled like waves, showing a terrible power. "This breath..." Crane cloud face fierce a change, "red lotus industry fire!" Chu Madman can''t help frowning, "isn''t this fire sealed in the void by you? How could it suddenly appear? " Then, he seemed to think of something, "yes, the Lin family." "It must be! These guys must want to forcibly collect Honglian Yihuo. These idiots, is it so easy to collect such Shenhuo as Honglian Yihuo? Now it is estimated that it is the cause of the industrial fire riots. " "Oh, they are worried." Chu Madman chuckled. It can be seen that the Lin family is sure to win the fire in honglianye, but they can''t get the Dragon hood, so they can take it by force. In addition, Chu Madman''s declaration of war also caused some pressure on them, they are eager to get the Ye Huo to increase the chance of winning. It''s a blaze that can be seen in billions of miles. Everyone is aware of the power of the fire. "This is the 13th red lotus fire on the Shenhuo list!" "My God, I didn''t expect it to be such a magic fire. It''s said that the fire of honglianye can burn criminal karma. If it''s infected, it can''t survive. Its power is no worse than that of the top ten magic fires." "Yes, it''s true that this kind of magic fire is too difficult to tame. But I heard that this kind of fire was collected by wanhuo valley a long time ago. Didn''t wanhuo Valley disappear?" "It seems that wanhuo Valley has reappeared." Wanhuo Valley, once the holy land of the blue orchid fairyland, is said to contain countless elixirs, piled up into a mountain. But later, it mysteriously disappeared. Today, this holy land has naturally attracted many people''s attention, and many forces are rushing to find out. When Chu Madman and others came, this place was already a sea of people. "It''s a Madman of Chu!" The appearance of Chu Madman attracted many people''s attention. The crowd exclaimed. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He looked at a valley not far away. The valley was full of red flames. But the strange thing is that the fire did not cause any damage to the surrounding terrain, even a flower, a grass can survive in the fire safely, as if there was no threat. "Is this the red lotus fire?" "It''s said that this fire only burns people who are guilty and will not cause damage to other things. It can''t even burn a piece of paper. It''s really miraculous." The Madman of Chu looked at the fire and marveled. Then he saw that there were many people in the valley. These people flow with a touch of brilliance, resist the burning of the industry, and collect all kinds of pills and herbs in the valley. These are the children of the Lin family. "It turns out that the fire elixir was used." The Madman of Chu took a look and saw the way. As the name suggests, bihuo pill is a kind of pill that can isolate the fire. However, the effect of this pill was limited, and the Madman of Chu saw that some of the Lin family''s children were burned to ashes by the fire because of the exhaustion of the medicine. "No, I can''t sit here watching the people of the Lin family wantonly collect and scrape all kinds of treasures." Some friars said, and then with the power of the source to protect the body, rushed into the valley, also want a share. But after a while, it was eroded by the fire and burned to ashes in the shrill scream. There are also some friars with strong strength to support, robbed the Lin family children''s fire elixir, which can temporarily stop the fire industry. With the actions of many monks, the whole wanhuo valley was in chaos. "Let''s go, too." Said the Madman of Chu. When he came to wanhuo Valley, he reached for a group of industrial fire and felt the power contained in it. He felt that there was something burning in his body, which could not be seen or touched, but wrapped around his body. "Oh, is this the so-called crime?"The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly cocked, and the fire of the industry burns the crime, thus eroding the body and even the soul. The more karma you have, the more damage you can do. Of course, it''s not that there''s no way to resist. It''s OK to suppress it with powerful Xianyuan force, or kill the source of yehuo. And for Chu Madman, he had a better way. In the palm of my hand, the Phoenix fire flashed by. The fire was swallowed up. "Dragon Hood!" At this time, He Fei drinks a high, take out a fairy, that is similar to handkerchief red gauze. As soon as the gauze towel was thrown, it turned into a lifelike fire dragon and circled around the madmen of Chu, isolating all the fire. "Please, sir." "Well." A few people walked towards the deep of wanhuo valley. People could not help but envy them. They didn''t have such a device to avoid fire. But if you want them to rob you, give them ten courage. "Mr. Chu, I''m from the Wang family. Take me with you." "Little brother, you can take people with you. As long as you can enter the deep of wanhuo Valley, you can do whatever you want to do to me." "Go away, Mr. Chu. I''m alive. Take me." There are many people who want to go deep into wanhuo Valley to explore treasures with the help of Chu madmen. Some promise various benefits, some show their identity, and even some nuns do not hesitate to sell their sexuality. It''s a pity that Chu madmen are not moved. People are helpless. As the madmen of Chu went deeper into the valley of fire, the more powerful the red lotus fire they encountered. "Those outside are just the aftereffects of the fire industry. The real red lotus fire industry is in the fire palace of wanhuo valley." He Yun said. Soon after, they came to a magnificent palace, where there were some immortals. It''s the Lin family. They took a lot of fire elixirs and immortal cultivation, so they barely survived here and tried to collect fire from Honglian. After seeing the Madman of Chu coming, several immortals guarding outside the temple of heavenly fire changed their faces and quickly became on guard. "Chu Madman! Here he is "Damn, he must have been attracted by the yehuo uprising just now, but how could it be so fast?" They didn''t know that Chu Madman''s purpose at the beginning was the wanhuogu site. Even if there was no yehuo uprising, he would come. "Don''t let him in and disturb them." "He must be stopped!" Several immortals of the Lin family saw the Madman of Chu and immediately put out their hands. All kinds of sacred fire roared towards the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman didn''t look at it. Between raising his hand, the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out and killed these immortals directly! "Good dog, get out of the way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Good dog, get out of the way!" Yuhuo, a Madman of Chu, directly killed several immortals of Lin family into dregs, and then stepped into the temple of heavenly fire. In the temple of heavenly fire. A head size blood red fire lotus is floating in the air, a very strong fire energy wave diffusion. This is the fire of Honglian industry. Around the fire, Lin zhaotian and several other earth immortal elders are laying out an array and are forcibly collecting the fire. All of a sudden. A burst of dada footsteps rang out, only to see a young man in white with a few people slowly into the temple of heaven fire, with a playful face. Seeing this man, Lin zhaotian and others'' faces changed greatly. "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" "Damn, how could he be here?" "Fire dragon cover, they came here with fire dragon cover. Sure enough, they should have got the fire dragon cover first." Lin zhaotian''s face was a little ugly. They want to deal with Chu Madman, but at the moment, they are at the critical moment of collecting Ye Huo, they can''t get rid of it at all. "Madman of Chu, leave immediately, you and my Lin family''s enmity can be written off!" Lin zhaotian said aloud. "Oh, you want to write it off, I don''t want to." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and made a phoenix fire. Lin zhaotian''s face changed greatly. He withdrew part of Xianyuan and made a magic fire. The two flames collided and the waves of fire soared. Lin zhaotian can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His heart sank. Now he is collecting the fire of Honglian industry, and he can''t do his best. "Madman of Chu, don''t mess about. Once we withdraw our strength, the energy of Honglian fire will be released. Even if you have a fire dragon hood, you may not be able to hold it." "Yes, leave at once, don''t make a mistake!" "Taoist friend of Chu, although you have a grudge with the Lin family, my Lin family appreciates you very much. You don''t have to waste your life here." Lin zhaotian and others quickly advised. But under their gaze, the Madman of Chu raised his hand again and compared a middle finger to them. Of course, Lin zhaotian and others can''t see what this means, but somehow, they feel as if they have been insulted. The next moment, the palm of Chu Madman''s hand was opened, and a more violent fire gushed out towards Lin zhaotian and others. "You lunatic!" "No, leave quickly!" Lin zhaotian and others were so popular that they yelled at each other. However, in the face of Chu Madman''s attack, they could not be indifferent. They withdrew the power to collect Honglian yehuo on the spot and blocked huanghuo together. And the fire of red lotus industry which lost its suppression burst out, and a large number of fire of red lotus industry vented in all directions, just like a huge red lotus. An elder of the Lin family was affected by this force, and the effect of the fire elixir in his body was exhausted, and he was burned to ashes on the spot. The rest of them retreated suddenly, broke through the ceiling of Skyfire palace and plundered towards the distance for fear of being disturbed by the fire. But even if they ran away as fast as they could, they were still eroded by the fire. A lot of blood red flames appeared on their bodies. Their faces changed greatly and they quickly suppressed them with the more powerful Xianyuan. "Damn Chu Madman, is this madman dying?" "Hateful, hateful!" "I fell short and lost some immortals. Damn it, Madman of Chu. My Lin family has nothing to do with you!" Lin zhaotian and other people''s chest seems to suppress a mountain, and they hate Chu madmen to the extreme. "You''d better go back and expel the internal fire first." "Damn it." The Lin family left with great frustration. Although they got a lot of good things in wanhuo Valley, all of them were less than one tenth of Honglian yehuo. They have been planning for such a long time, spending countless human and material resources, just to collect the red lotus industry fire. Even, they lost so many immortals, but now they can''t get yehuo. At this point, what they get can''t even offset the loss. It''s a waste of work. In the palace of heavenly fire. The fire of Honglian''s fire can be vented, and Chu madmen and others can be said to bear the brunt. The fire dragon around them roared and tried their best to resist the erosion of the fire. But gradually, there are signs that they can''t hold up. Seeing this, Chu Madman went out of the protection area of the fire dragon hood and let Hefei and Heyun jump. "No, sir!" But Chu Madman waved his hand, let them not worry, the next moment, he has entered the scope of the fire, the whole person was engulfed by the fire, the sin was instantly ignited. Is the crime of Chu Madman great? Great. There are so many fairies he killed. He even did things like destroying civilization. He felt the burning of sin, and his body was instantly ignited. He turned into a fireman and integrated with the fire of karma."It''s worthy of the red lotus industry fire. It''s really extraordinary." He felt that his body was about to collapse. You know, even the earth fairy can''t hurt him, but it''s going to collapse under the fire. "But, after all, it''s just a fire without a master. You can''t give full play to your power." Chu Madman said indifferently. The next moment, the fire in his body breaks out, and the golden red fire completely engulfs the fire in his whole body, and then goes to the red lotus fire cage. In the blink of an eye, the fire of honglianye is completely shrouded by huanghuo. The characteristic of Yuhuo devouring wanhuo will be launched! In the past, Chu madmen used Yuhuo to devour other flames very smoothly, but this time, they encountered unprecedented resistance. The fire of red lotus is burning in the fire of Phoenix. It is entangled with the fire of golden red phoenix. It wants to destroy the fire of Phoenix in turn. "It''s fun, but fighting back won''t change your destiny." Chu Madman drives Xianyuan to the extreme. Suddenly, the power of Yuhuo rises again! Not only that, the only source of the body launched, a great force swept out, toward the red lotus fire suppression. Under the suppression of this constitution, the arrogance of honglianye fire suddenly weakened and began to be refined by huanghuo. The rest of the fire in Tianhuo Palace also dissipated. He Yun looked at the Madman of Chu and exclaimed, "it''s too strong. At the beginning, I couldn''t refine the fire of the red lotus industry with the cultivation of immortals, but he did it with the cultivation of immortals!" "Not only that, what was the physical fluctuation just now? It gives me a shivering feeling. It''s terrible. " You know, even if Lin zhaotian and others came here, it was not to refine the red lotus fire, just to collect. But Chu Madman, with his own efforts to refine the red lotus industry fire, to achieve the Lin people and even Heyun can not do. Compared with the shock of crane cloud, blue feather is very indifferent, isn''t it refining a magic fire? What''s so surprising in her opinion, it''s perfectly normal for Chu Madman to do such a thing. As the fire of Honglian fire was refined and scattered in wanhuo Valley, the rest of the fire lost its source of strength and gradually dispersed. Many people have guessed immediately after seeing this scene. "The fire of honglianye has been refined." "Who is it?" "The Lin family? I saw that Lin zhaotian, the owner of the Lin family, came with some immortals. They must have come for the red lotus. " "Tut Tut, this wanhuo valley was also discovered by the Lin family. It seems that they have been planning for a long time. Now, the Lin family, who already has many kinds of magic fire, has won the red lotus industry fire. It''s like a tiger adding wings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 In wanhuo Valley, due to the refining of honglianye fire, the rest of the fire lost its power source and gradually dissipated. And the monks who came here also rushed to the deep of wanhuo Valley to make sure whether the Lin family took honglianye fire. But when they arrived, they saw blue feather and little fox guarding outside the sky fire palace. They were stunned immediately. "It''s a Madman of Chu." "Wait a minute, don''t you see the Lin family? Isn''t it the Lin family who makes the red lotus fire? It''s Are you crazy about Chu? " When they were stunned, they used the fairy sense to spy. Although affected by the divine fire, their immortal sense is not really seen after entering the temple of heavenly fire, but vaguely, they still see a figure in white with their back to them refining the fire of red lotus. The detached figure, they are familiar with. "Chu Madman, it''s really him." "He really refined the fire of Honglian industry..." "This guy is really a surprise. He took the fire of Honglian industry, which was found by the Lin family after a lot of trouble." Everyone was amazed. Chu madmen already have Yuhuo. If they get Honglian Yihuo again, they can''t imagine how strong the other party''s practice will be. At least they are the first of the young generation. Even if it was the destiny of the past, Lin Yan was far behind. They didn''t mean to stop it. After all, the strength of Chu Madman is obvious to all. They don''t want to be enemies with each other. What''s more, even if they stop Chu Madman? They can''t refine the red lotus fire. That''s what most people think. But there are exceptions. In the void, several immortals looked at each other. "Chu Madman''s strength is unfathomable, if let him get the red lotus industry fire, it is bound to be like a tiger." "This will certainly pose a threat to the Buddha in the future." "For the sake of Buddha, we can''t let him succeed." The eyes of these immortals showed the color of fanaticism and determination, as if they could sacrifice everything for their Buddha. Whoosh! A few people moved in an instant. They turned into streamers and rushed to Tianhuo palace. Blue feather also has induction, complexion is cold, "seek to die!" Her wings spread out, and the bright and immortal body pushed her to the extreme. A stream of white immortal yuan gushed out and turned into a light shield to cover the whole sky fire palace. "Barrier of light!" After setting up protection and temporarily blocking the immortals, blue feather stepped out and held a white Scepter in his hand. Waving the scepter, bursts of surging bright power gush out, which is mixed with a strong sense of war. "Beat this man first!" Several immortals look at each other and attack blue feather with all their strength. "Sister Lanyu, I''ll help you!" Little fox is not willing to be outdone. She has been promoted to become an immortal after Xiuxian Tu Shanjing, and she immediately blocks an immortal. The two sides fight to split the ground and shake the void. Blue feather''s strength is strong, ordinary immortal is not an opponent, even in the face of a few immortal siege also did not fall. Bang Bang The fluctuation of Xianyuan exploded one after another. "If we go on like this, we can''t break through her." "Fight!" The two immortals looked at each other. At the next moment, both sides screamed at the same time, and there was blood on them. Their breath is rising! "This is the way to burn life yuan!" Blue feather eyebrows slightly frown. The rest of the people were surprised. "These people and Chu Madman in the end is how much hatred, how much resentment, even at this level." "Yes, it''s too hard." "If I remember correctly, the forces these people belong to have no conflict of interest with Chu maniacs, how can they suddenly start?" Some people are confused. At this time, the immortal burns life yuan to gain more powerful combat power and launch a more fierce attack on blue feather. At a time when both sides are deadlocked. Tianhuo palace. A pang ran breath suddenly broke out, several sword light with golden red phoenix fire, accompanied by the loud and clear Phoenix Ming, cut out bravely! "Ah, ah!" Accompanied by several screams. Most of the immortals were killed by the sword and turned into ashes. Only one of them was killed and kept his soul. Then, a big hand made by Xianyuan came out of Tianhuo palace and caught the immortal soul. "Chu Madman made a move." "I didn''t expect that he could spare his hand to kill the immortal in the refining and chemical industry. What''s the extent of his strength?""What a terrible man." Just when people were surprised. A voice of indifference came from the temple of heavenly fire. "Everyone leave wanhuo Valley, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" As soon as the words came down, the sword was swept away like a hurricane, sweeping the whole area. The monks'' faces changed greatly, and then they stepped back immediately. They looked at each other and left wanhuo Valley at random. Under the strength of Chu madmen, they are not qualified to resist. Tianhuo palace. The Madman of Chu, while refining the fire of red lotus industry, looked at the immortal soul in his hand. His eyes were cold, and the omniscient spirit started to analyze all the information of the immortal soul one by one. Come to the conclusion, this immortal soul, there are traces of passive hands and feet. There was a playful look on his face. "Interesting, is it about the means of the soul? Who on earth can do this. " "The smell It''s Buddha''s light. " He was aware that there was a flow of blood Buddha light in the immortal soul. This reminds him of the sudden and evil atmosphere when he destroyed Jinshan Temple in the past. that breath is as like as two peas. "Interesting, is it the evil thing that was born that day?" Chu Madman whispered. "Buddha will not let you go!" The immortal soul screamed that he was not afraid that the Chu Madman would kill him. "Brainwashed guy, you have no value." Chu Madman holds five fingers. Bang, the immortal soul was killed instantly. Then, he continued to refine the red lotus fire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance. Blood Buddha looked at the direction of wanhuo Valley, "my puppets have been killed, Madman of Chu, this battle has just begun." He turned his mouth slightly, and then walked in the opposite direction to the valley of fire, followed by a large number of believers behind him. There was piety and fanaticism on every face. Soon after, the blood Buddha came to a dark place, where a large number of dark and treacherous evil Qi were flowing. Here, there is also a palace. In the palace, there is a man with a soft face in a black robe sitting on his knees. And this person is also the source of the dark and evil Qi here. "Thanks for finding it here." The Yinrou man looked at the blood Buddha and said indifferently, "long time no see, the evil way has been passed on to Mingzi!" Blood Buddha son light a smile way. "Don''t be polite. Say where you want to be." "I came here just to join hands with you to deal with one person." Mingzi smell speech, in the eyes show a strange color, "if I guess correctly, this person is Chu Madman." "Exactly, this person has seriously threatened the fight of destiny. If he doesn''t die, you and I will not be able to come forward." "What do you want to do?" "Open the channel of yin and Ming, and lead him to come here..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Wanhuo Valley, Tianhuo palace. With a burst of fire, Chu Madman out of the fire palace, at this time he has the red lotus industry fire to thoroughly refining. And the huanghuo that refined Honglian fire also changed. The Madman of Chu spread out his palm, and a red lotus formed by a golden red flame swayed in his palm, making a clear sound of Huangming, which was very miraculous. This is Yuhuo, but it is different from normal Yuhuo. "Red lotus fire!" Chu Madman whispered. After swallowing the fire of Honglian industry, it has the characteristics of huanghuo swallowing all kinds of fire, but it also has the ability of burning crime. This is much more terrifying than normal Phoenix Fire. After all, even shenhuang may not be able to devour honglianye fire by chance. "Well, it''s time to get out of here." Said the Madman of Chu. Blue feather, small fox a few people followed up, they came to a city a little rest, and then Chu Madman will go to the Lin family. However, before waiting for his action, there was a shocking news in the green orchid fairy world. The old underworld is here! In the ancient legend, there is a magic way in the world of practice, and the magic way is divided into ten orthodoxy, also known as the ten gates of magic way! And every orthodoxy has a space world. Among them, the space world that one of the ten evil ways and one of the Yinming gates sits on is called the Yinming world. It is said that there are a lot of treasures of the evil way, sharp weapons of killing and many opportunities in this Yinming world "Interestingly, it is said that the heyday of the ten gates of magic is the top orthodoxy next only to the ancient fairyland. There are even Daluo Jinxian in the gate. Even if there is only one gate, it can''t be underestimated." "It seems that many people will be attracted to this world. Let''s go and have a look." Said the Madman of Chu. He was not only interested in the dark world, but more importantly, it made him feel targeted, as if someone was calculating him. That''s what he cares about the most. "I''d like to see who wants to deal with me." Chu Madman whispered. Soon after, he took blue feather and others to the underworld. Along the way, I met all kinds of orthodoxy, friars. Obviously, in addition to them, there are many people who are interested in the underworld. The underworld is located in a gloomy and treacherous mountain range, where people are rarely seen on weekdays, but now it is a sea of people. Many people look at a lacquer black hole cave deep in the mountains. The cave is very deep, and the black evil spirit escapes from the cave. There is no grass around, and there is a sense of death. This cave is the passage to the underworld, but this passage contains a lot of pure evil Qi. It is very difficult for monks to pass these evil Qi. Ordinary Banxian can''t bear it, so most of the monks who come here can only watch it drily. "Interesting. It''s getting stronger and stronger." Chu Madman''s eyelids beat for a while, and the feeling of the whim became more intense. "Blue feather, you and little fox, He Fei don''t go in first." Chu Madman said, and then he went to the dark channel alone, and went in directly. A large number of evil Qi almost surged in an instant, almost frantically eroding the body of Chu Madman. But he doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t do any defense, these evil Qi can''t do any harm to him. In this way, he came to the so-called underworld through the underworld channel without any obstruction. It''s a very desolate land, not only that, but also full of all kinds of corpses, including some people who have just entered the Yinming passage to explore. Chu Madman''s face showed a smile, "such a desolate scene, is this the evil world? It''s ridiculous. " His voice is not big, but it is endless for a long time, reverberating in every corner of this dark world. With his arrival, it seems that some mechanism has been triggered, and the whole dark world begins to shake wildly. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns are densely distributed in the void, blooming with treacherous purple and black light. The outside world. The dark passage began to disappear, and the whole mountain range began to roar. The void, like a canvas, began to emerge with images, and the fierce spatial fluctuations dispersed like tides. Seeing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" "How can such a vision suddenly appear?" "No, the Yin Ming passage is closed. The picture in the empty sky is The sight of the underworld "No, you see." At this time, someone couldn''t help exclaiming. I only saw countless corpses in the underworld, and there was a white dress in the corpse pile, which was extraordinary and out of place with the surrounding."The Madman of Chu?" "Why did so many people die, and they were the monks who just entered the exploration. Could it be that Chu madmen killed them?" "No, he just went in, but these bodies seem to have been dead for some time. He didn''t make them." when people were talking about it, the dark world changed again. There were countless patterns interwoven in the void of the world, and they turned into pillars of light. Then, an invisible wave sprang up in the space, and a chain of runes sprang out to the Madman of Chu. "Boring trick." The Madman of Chu snorted and blew out his fist. The terrible fist suddenly destroyed all the rune chains. "Come out." Chu Madman negative hand and stand indifferent way. "Ha, Chu Madman, it really deserves the reputation." Not far away, a young and handsome monk came with his head high, followed by countless loyal followers. The Madman of Chu took a look and suddenly realized, "the most Yin and evil thing born in Jinshan Temple is you." "From Yin to evil? It''s really a rude name. Let me introduce myself. My name is blood Buddha. " The Buddha said indifferently. On the other side, all kinds of fire, unexpectedly out of a few immortals, these people, are all Lin people. "I just had a conflict with the Lin family. I didn''t expect that you could invite them so soon. It seems that you pay a lot of attention to me." Chu Madman light smile way. "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Since you decide to deal with Taoist friends of Chu, of course you need to do some investigation." "There''s another one. Come out." The Chu Madman looked at the void, and a man with a soft face came out. His evil spirit was as vast as the sea. When he raised his hands and feet, the evil spirit swept through the clouds and ran over the Chu Madman crazily, "the battle of destiny, there is no difference. Chu Madman, you must die!" Hearing this, Chu Madman looked calm and didn''t feel any pressure. "Take the world of the underworld as bait, lead me to the Lin family, the blood Buddha and the descendant of the demons, and kill them together." "I can see that you are really taking great pains. In that case, you can show all the tricks and cards." Chu Madman flicked his sleeve and looked down. The terrible fairy yuan was full of waves, and the power shook the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Shock! This world is a bait! The purpose is to attract Chu Madman to come and kill him! Outside the world of yin and hell, all the monks could not help but be shocked by this scene. For a moment, they talked about it one after another. "What a blood Buddha, what a Lin family. They are so generous. It seems that they are really going to kill Chu maniacs." "And the young man with monstrous spirit. Judging from his breath, he has a close relationship with this world. It seems that he should be the master of this world and the descendant of the evil way!" "Like the blood Buddha, this man is also the son of heaven." "There is no difference in the battle of destiny. The existence of Chu madmen has indeed affected the battle of destiny." In the underworld. Countless patterns interweave in the void, rolling evil spirit shows the terrible pressure, and they crush madly towards the Chu Madman. This is the world pressure! Among them, it contains the power of the most powerful in the fairyland! The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. He felt that his cultivation had been suppressed, and it was difficult to show it completely. "Madman of Chu, this world is created by the founder of my Yin Ming pulse, and he is a great Luo Jinxian! Here is his Dao Wen. How can you resist the power of Da Luo? " There was a sneer on Mingzi''s soft face. The rest of the people were also speechless. Da Luo Jinxian? For them, that is the existence in the rumor. The whole Qinglan fairyland has not been born for so many years. "Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, it''s hard to cope with the power of Da Luo." Someone said. "Chu Madman can create miracles many times, his strength is unpredictable, perhaps, this time also ability to turn the tide?" Some people think of Chu Madman''s achievements and say. "Don''t tease, even if the Madman of Chu is strong, he''s only an immortal. How can he resist the power of Da Luo? The gap is too big." Others retort. And no matter how the outside world talks about it, the Chu Madman in the world of yin and Ming is still a light cloud. "The power of Da Luo is really amazing. If the power of Da Luo is contained in the complete world of yin and hell, maybe it can really make me feel tricky, but with a broken world of yin and hell, do you want to kill me?" The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. His understanding of Tao is so profound, not to mention the existence of omniscient spirit. At a glance, he can see that the Tao pattern of the Yin and Hades world is not complete, but only a part of the complete Yin and Hades world. Sure enough, after hearing the words of Chu Madman, Mingzi''s face changed slightly, and then sneered: "part of the power of Da Luo is enough to suppress your cultivation, only 10% is left. In this way, killing you is enough!" "No nonsense, up!" The fairy of the Lin family said in a cold voice. They are invited by the blood Buddha to surround and kill the Chu Madman. The Lin family has a deep grudge against the Chu Madman. Naturally, they agree. The chance to kill the Chu Madman is just around the corner. How can they miss it? Lin Jiaxian took the lead and roared out. "Lin family, you are really provoking me to kill again and again!" Chu Madman said coldly. In the face of Shenhuo, he raised his hand to cope with the surging of golden red phoenix fire. The flames collide, and the void feels distorted. The immortals of the Lin family stepped back a few steps, and their accomplishments were infected by the golden red phoenix fire. In an instant, they howled bitterly, and their sins were burned to ashes. This scene made the immortal Lin''s face changed greatly. "How can this Phoenix Fire burn crime?" "Haven''t you heard of this characteristic of huanghuo?" "It''s Honglian Yihuo. He devours Honglian Yihuo with huanghuo, so his huanghuo also has the ability to burn criminal karma." The fairy of the Lin family figured out everything and was shocked. You know, Yuhuo itself is the third most powerful fire in the list of Shenhuo. Now it has engulfed Honglian Yihuo and has the characteristics of Yihuo. How much power can it exert?? People can''t imagine. "He was suppressed by the underworld, and his strength was only 10% at most. In other words, the power of Yuhuo was only 10%. Damn, is the achievement so terrible?" The immortal Lin''s face was ugly. If it was a hundred percent powerful Phoenix Fire, wouldn''t they all be gone just now? "I must kill him today, or my family will be in danger! Blood Buddha son, Ming son, don''t you do it yet? " The fairy of the Lin family said aloud to the other two. "Amitabha, everyone, it''s time to die for my Buddha." The blood Buddha put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name. After him, a large number of believers saw red light in their eyes, and then they rushed to the Madman of Chu instead of life. Among them, there are even immortals."There''s a trick to seduce people." Chu Madman chuckles. Blood Buddha by virtue of this demagogic means, enough to build a top orthodoxy in the green orchid fairy world. In the face of the believers, even though they know that they are bewitched, the Madman of Chu still has nothing to do with them. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the thousand lotus sword will pour out like a flood. When the sword Qi passed, only a remnant limb and arm was left. But there are also fanatical believers regardless of the injury, rushed to the Madman of Chu, and then reversed Xianyuan, actually launched a self explosion! Bang Bang The sound of a series of self explosion caused a sensation in the void. Outside the world of yin and hell, people were surprised to see this scene. "The blood Buddha is so weird that these believers are so crazy for him that they can even explode themselves." "Is the Madman of Chu dead?" "It shouldn''t be that easy." At this time, the changes in the world of yin and Hades reappear. Goodbye, the evil spirit surges into the sky, and out of the void, there are many Yin soldiers and Yin generals. Mingzi''s eyes were filled with purple awn of enchantment, and he said coldly: "Chu Madman, I''m tasting the Yin soldiers and Yin generals in my Yin Ming world!" "Kill One by one, Yin soldiers and Yin generals rushed to the Madman of Chu. Magic rolling, earth shaking. The power made everyone shudder. In the face of the charge of this group of Yin soldiers and Yin generals, ordinary immortals are afraid to lose their fighting spirit, let alone fight against them. "It''s worthy of being a demon. It''s really weird." Some people shudder. Right now. In the smoke and dust, a burst of Golden Red Phoenix Fire soared into the sky, a clear and loud sound of the Phoenix, a huge red lotus slowly bloomed under everyone''s gaze, and a huge fire could sweep out! The red lotus blooms, where the fire can pass, the Yin soldiers and Yin generals are burned to ashes in the blink of an eye and dissipate in the heaven and earth. And from the huge flame of red lotus, a white dress slowly out, negative hand and stand, eyes look down, arrogant uninhibited. "You tried your best to lead me here, set up a encirclement and kill. In the end, is that the only combat power you showed?" "The blood Buddha, the blood Buddha of heaven and earth, and the immortal and ancient family, are well-known, but they are all in vain." Chu Madman said calmly. Then, he pointed to a coagulation, "in that case, then this game is over!" In a flash, the golden red fire between heaven and earth contracted and condensed at his fingertips, turning into a huge sword of fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 The terrible Phoenix Fire surges up into the sky, condenses into a golden red sword at the fingertips of Chu madmen, and the violent sword power shakes the whole world of yin and hell. A sword cut out, void inch by inch collapse. A large number of Yin soldiers, Yin generals, blood Buddhists, even the Lin family''s children, are reduced to ashes, and even their souls are burned to nothing! Mingzi and xuefozi''s face changed and they quickly retreated. And in the outside world, people also took a breath of cold air. "No, it''s too fierce!" "Isn''t this madman of Chu suppressed so that only 10% of his strength is left? Why is there such a powerful fighting force? " "This is called ten percent strength?" "Oh, my God, once he is so powerful, how terrible is his fighting power if he works with all his strength?" "Is it difficult to be compared with immortals?" Many people know that Chu Madman''s fighting power is strong, far beyond the same realm, but did not expect, will be strong to this extent. As soon as you become powerful, you will be able to kill the immortal at will! This is just extraordinary! "If you want to kill the boss, you are still one era ahead of time. No, you can''t kill me if you give me another era." Little fox looked at the underworld and was so excited that he almost jumped up to cheer the Madman of Chu. Next to her, blue feather will press her, "don''t make trouble, continue to see, the preparation of blood Buddha son and that hell son, will not only be like this." If you really only dare to kill Chu Madman in this way, blue feather really wants to doubt whether these two guys'' heads are flooded. In the underworld. When the blood Buddha saw that his followers had been slaughtered, he took a deep breath, "Chu Madman, it''s not so easy to kill." He sat cross legged in the void, and between raising his hands, a large number of bloody Buddhist lights gushed out, turning into a huge palm print. "Blood Buddha seal!" Boom! The blood Buddha''s hand has been printed, and the void is broken immediately! It''s like the hand of a great Buddha. It''s very powerful. Next to him, Mingzi didn''t want to be outdone. With a low roar, the evil Qi gathered around him and came out, "Yinming magic finger!" As soon as he pointed out, the surging evil Qi condensed into a huge fingerprint, which surrounded the scene of a large number of ghosts wailing. "Yan Liu San Yuan Zhang!" The strongest Lin Dixian on the scene also shot, surging into three huge fireballs, like a straight line, straight at the Madman of Chu. In the face of the three attacks, the Chu Madman still stands in the same place, his figure is still as motionless as a mountain, and his body is inspired by the spirit of chaos. The white light of divine nature appears in the left hand, and the black fire of magic nature burns in the right hand. One creates, one destroys! "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" The Madman of Chu holds the mysterious seal formula, and the force of life and death of yin and Yang roars out, turning into a black and white Taiji totem. The boundless and terrifying force shook the void one after another. Each side has suffered a huge impact. Mingzi, the blood Buddha, went back several miles, but the fairy of the Lin family vomited blood directly, and his face was pale. "What''s the matter with this guy? Once he has the strength and the fighting power, is he really a fairy?" As he spoke, he took out a pill and took it. Next to Mingzi, blood Buddha also has a dignified face. "Chu Madman''s fighting power is really beyond imagination." "It''s more than imagination. It''s a monster." Mingzi got the inheritance of this world, and asked himself that there should be few competitors in the younger generation. But the appearance of Chu Madman directly broke his cognition. Ten percent strength can still have such strength. If it is in its heyday, isn''t it like killing a dog?! Thinking of this, the killing in his eyes became more intense. "Such a person definitely can''t stay. If he is here, he won''t be at ease even if he becomes the son of destiny." Whoosh At this time, the Madman of Chu in front of them suddenly disappeared. "Space means?" Seeing this, Mingzi and xuefozi''s face changed, and they quickly spread Xianyuan around to prevent the sudden appearance of Chu Madman. But next to him, Lin Dixian, who was taking pills to cure his wounds, was slow for a moment. When he wanted to do something, the Madman of Chu had come to him, and Kunwu came out of his waist. There was a cry from Sila. The sword Qi cuts through the void and tears the void. At the same time, it also tears the body of the immortal of the Lin family and kills him together with the immortal soul! "The world of hell, seal it for me!" Mingzi gave a low roar. I saw that he inspired the Taoist pattern which was full of the void of the dark world, strengthened the space, and prevented the space means of Chu Madman. And Chu Madman also really felt that he wanted to use the difficulty of space transportation is increased a lot. But a smile appeared on his face, "strengthening the space will correspondingly reduce the suppression of my cultivation.""Do you have the ability to deal with me with 20% strength?" Hearing this, Mingzi and blood Buddha''s face was a little ugly. "Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant." The blood Buddha rose in the air, and a large amount of blood Buddha light flowed in the air, and finally turned into a huge blood Buddha Dharma. The Buddha actually has four arms, and his expression is changeable, as if he is deducing all kinds of desires in the heart. Love, hate, greed, anger, infatuation "Blood color wave ten days phase!" The voice of the blood Buddha is extremely dignified and reverberates around the world, but it is full of evil that erodes people''s heart and makes people unable to defend. When the Madman of Chu heard the words, he felt that there was an inexplicable force impacting his soul, "this is Soul means. " "Bosten The old rumor says that Bodhisattva, the enemy of the Buddha''s life, ha, you bewitching blood Buddha, with bewitching Buddha, and the evil Buddha, who is the enemy of the Buddha, complement each other Hearing the chumaniac''s sneer, the blood Buddha said coldly: "in front of the devil Buddha, you don''t bend your head!" He raised his hand, a large number of bloody Buddha light surging, behind the wave of ten days of phase also began, huge palm toward Chu Madman down! The palm is tens of miles in size, and its power is boundless. The Madman of Chu is too insignificant in front of the palm of Buddha, and the power of magic Buddha is constantly impacting his soul. Under this cactus, the ordinary immortal''s soul is broken or the immortal''s body is destroyed, so it is difficult for him to survive. On the other hand, Mingzi also urged the evil Qi to the extreme, which made the suppression of Chu Madman in the dark world increase rapidly. "Die for me!" "Die They joined hands, one attacking, the other limiting. They cooperated with each other very well. In an instant, they forced the Madman of Chu into a "desperate situation.". But in the face of this blow, the Madman of Chu was still motionless. He raised his hand and held it with five fingers. "Let''s see what power is!" He hit it with one punch! A tiny fist like dust collides with the fist that stretches for tens of miles and contains infinite power. With a huge bang, the huge Buddha''s palm in the Chu Madman''s fist strength, there are a lot of cracks spread out in an instant. I saw a fierce fist force tearing open the Buddha''s palm, soaring up into the sky, slamming on the face of Bosten. Bang, the changeable face was completely disillusioned under the strength of this fist. When the Dharma phase is broken, the blood Buddha is attacked on the spot, screams and spits out a mouthful of blood. "This power, how can it be!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "How is this power possible?" Blood Buddha son took a breath of cold air, spit out the blood was almost sucked back by him, the pupil was shaking violently. You know, his move is his most powerful move, even in the face of the three products of the earth immortal. But now, it was smashed by the Madman of Chu!! "Mingzi!! What''s the matter with this? Doesn''t it mean that his cultivation is only 20% suppressed? Why is there such power? " Blood Buddha son roars a way loudly. Is this 20% combat power? Are you kidding me?! The fighting power of Tianxian is not so terrible, is it?! "His accomplishments are absolutely suppressed to only 20%, which is absolutely right, but his combat power wait! Flesh What did Mingzi want to understand? "It''s the body. Although his fighting power is limited, his body doesn''t have it!" "The flesh?" "Yes Mingzi looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "his physical body is so powerful that he can compete with the highest fighting power of the earth immortal!" They do know that Chu Madman''s body is very important. But did not think, not small to this extent! There are a lot of people who practice in Qinglan fairy world, but they can''t find one who has the physical body of Chu Madman. Even in the Xiangu period, it is very rare. So, they didn''t take each other''s body into consideration, but now, what they ignored has become a lethal weapon! "Damn it, blood Buddha, help me to delay him!" "What are you going to do?" "There''s no time to explain. In a word, help me hold him down first. I have a way to kill him!" Mingzi gnawed his teeth and said. "How long will it take?" "Half a quarter of an hour." "What! Do you want my life? " The blood Buddha''s eyes widened. How terrible is the fighting power of an unrestricted Chu Madman? It''s difficult to stop him in three moves and two moves. Let alone half a quarter of an hour. "If not, we''ll all die!" With that, Mingzi turned and swept away towards the depths of the world. He believed that the blood Buddha would have a choice. "Asshole." The blood Buddha scolded bitterly, then he looked at the Chu Madman, his eyes showed the color of determination, "isn''t it half a quarter of an hour? It''s hard work! " He has two fairyland wills, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t stop the Madman of Chu for half a quarter of an hour. The blood Buddha took out a string of blood colored Buddhist beads, on which there was a faint voice of bitterness and wailing, which was very treacherous. When the Buddha bead started, the breath of the blood Buddha rose again. With a low roar, a large amount of blood Buddha light surged, "Bosten Dharma phase!" The normal phase agglomerates again. Bo Xun''s big hands, whose limbs were like pillars of heaven, either clenched into fists, or burst out with one palm, or turned the palm into a knife and rolled toward the Madman of Chu. Each of them contained a different kind of fairy wave. Chu Madman saw this, smile on his face, "come on, use all your strength, cards, and then struggle." He raised his hand and blew it out. With a loud bang, Bosten''s hand was smashed, and the fierce fist force swept out, tearing the void and shaking the world. At this time, Bosten''s other three arms had already blasted on him, but he could see that his body was bright and flowing with the color of fairy jade. The power only made his body vibrate. But it''s still intact! "This monster, does Xianjin get the way?" Blood Buddha son secretly scolds. He urged him to attack him constantly, but Chu Madman''s physical strength was too strong. With a few punches, he was completely destroyed. This is a one-sided battle! The outside world. The crowd was stunned. "Is this the real fighting power of Chu madmen?" "How can it be? It''s just a means of physical body. His cultivation is suppressed. If his cultivation is fully open and combined with the physical body combat power, I''m afraid the blood Buddha can''t support three moves." "It''s terrible "This guy is a monster..." In the world of yin and hell, the blood Buddha tried every means to delay the steps of Chu Madman, and soon he was injured. The golden light on his body is interwoven and the patterns are condensed, which is like a golden arhat. But the arhat is chapped on the surface, and now it is like a fragile porcelain, which can be crushed at any time. "I have a little impression of your move. It''s the golden body formula of Jinshan Temple. It''s just that if you block my fist, it will be broken. If you have another fist, you will die." Chu Madman light said. "Damn Why haven''t you finished with Mingzi? " The blood Buddha clenched his teeth secretly.Just when the Madman of Chu raised his hand and wanted to hit again. In the distance, an evil spirit suddenly soared into the sky! I saw all the evil Qi in the dark world rushing to the distance like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Chu Madman light Yi, eyes such as electricity, looking to the distance. Deep in the valley of yin and hell, Mingzi sits on an altar with his knees crossed, and his body erupts with a powerful suction, sucking the evil Qi rushing around into his body one by one. On the surface of his body, black magic lines appeared. Suddenly, the evil spirit stops! When Mingzi opened his eyes, a magic purple light flashed by. The next moment, he rose up like a flood, like a demon coming. Everywhere he went, the mountains and the earth fell apart, the sun and the moon fell. "Chu Madman, die!" Mingzi blows out with a fist, and the mighty evil spirit turns into a huge fist seal, which is smashed at the Madman of Chu. "Oh, it''s a good way to absorb the evil Qi of this dark world and strengthen your own strength." Chu Madman chuckles and punches. The fist front collides with the evil spirit, then explodes directly, and the surrounding mountains are smashed instantly! "Madman Chu, can you still laugh? I''ll make you cry for mercy later The hell son cold voice says, he most dislikes Chu Madman this kind of as if all in master of appearance. Next to him, the blood Buddha looked at Mingzi, who was so powerful that he felt relieved, "Mingzi, I''ll give it to you next." "Well." Mingzi nodded slightly. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place and attacked the Madman of Chu with the monstrous spirit. Two fists collide in the void, just like two stars smashing together, and the surrounding space bursts violently. Chu Madman did not move, but Mingzi stepped back a few steps. "No way." Blood Buddha son facial expression a change, so still not Chu Madman opponent? "What makes you think you are my opponent now?" Chu Madman light said. I saw that he had the air flow of gods and demons, and the only original body also started. Although he was suppressed by the world of yin and hell, the addition of these two constitutions was still extremely terrifying. Even, the nether son felt that the oppression of the nether world might collapse at any time. Chu Madman''s whole body is full of immortals. The power of gods and Demons blesses him. He holds life and death in his hands. The only original body''s great power gives him a kind of supremacy. Today''s Chu Madman, like the king of God in the world, unmatched! "You think you won that quarter of an hour?" Chu Madman looked at the blood Buddha, indifferent way: "wrong, I let you pass, so you can pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Chu Madman''s words let blood Buddha''s state of mind collapse. He worked hard for half a quarter of an hour for Mingzi. In the end, the half an hour was bestowed on him by others. As long as people don''t want to, they can kill themselves at any time. He can see that the Madman of Chu is not deceiving him. He really has such strength. Now the other party is blessed by the chaotic magic body, the only original body. The power makes him extremely panic. He felt that he would be killed at any time. At this moment, the blood Buddha trembled. The heart of Tao almost collapsed. He was born not many years ago. Although he rose rapidly by virtue of his unique talent, the heart of Tao is not something that can be cultivated through practice. The heart of blood Buddha is not strong. Now, under the attack of Chu Madman, it almost collapses. On the other hand, although Mingzi was shocked by the strength of Chu Madman, he still had the idea of resistance. With a low roar, a dark seal appeared. There were countless patterns intertwined on the seal, which was very mysterious. A terrible evil spirit kept gushing out of it. "Madman of Chu, let''s see the power of Yin Ming seal!" He threw out the Yin Ming seal, which grew against the wind and soon became the size of a hill, and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman five fingers a grip, a blow out. Bang!! The fist and seal collided with each other. The big seal flies upside down and Chu Madman''s arm trembles. "Oh, the power of the seal is not bad." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Come again!" Mingzi completely gushes out the evil Qi in his body and injects it into Yinming seal. At the same time, the whole Yinming world seems to be shaking. Looking at the seal, Chu Madman urged the invincible method. One blow out, the sun and the moon upside down, heaven and earth broken! This time, the Madman of Chu was kicked back a few steps. "Madman of Chu, this treasure of yin and Ming is a golden immortal. Even if I can''t give full play to its power now, you can''t stop it." Mingzi said with a smile. "Interesting." Chu Madman smile, "then take you to try this thing." I saw his heart read a move, there are two tripods in his body whistling out, a majestic momentum gushing out from the tripod. In a flash, the originally gloomy and strange world of yin and Ming was completely new because of the appearance of these two tripods, and the Qi of yin and Ming faded away one after another. "What is this?" Mingzi''s face changed. He felt a sense of vastness from the two tripods. The two tripods are suspended in the air, with thousands of auspicious signs. The patterns on them are interwoven, reflecting countless patterns, mountains, animals, cities Each picture symbolizes the territory of the people of the past. The outside world. After seeing the two tripods, some experienced friars'' faces changed greatly, as if they saw something incredible. "This, this is Kyushu tripod!" A friar exclaimed. "How could it be, how could it be the Kyushu tripod, the most precious treasure of Qi transportation refined by Yu Huang of the human race in the Xiangu period?" "How can this rumored thing appear on the Chu Madman? Moreover, it is said that this thing is the most precious treasure of Qi luck. How can Chu Madman use it except for the monks who have the Qi luck of human race?" "How many surprises is this guy going to give?" The crowd was amazed. Kyushu tripod, such a treasure of Qi and fortune appeared. They couldn''t imagine what cards were hidden in the Madman of Chu. It''s so deep! "Go In the underworld, the Madman of Chu gave a light drink. All of a sudden, two Kyushu tripods roared out, carrying tremendous power, just like two ancient continents falling from the sky. This is one of the Kyushu in Xiangu period. It is said that Kyushu is so big that one state can even match one or several galaxies. "Get in my way!" Mingzi screamed and smashed the Yin Ming seal out. The treasure of human spirit is the treasure of evil way! Ding and Yin Bang together. With a loud noise, the big seal hummed, and was directly smashed out, even cracks appeared. This Yinming seal is a golden immortal tool, and the whole Qinglan fairy world may not be able to find a comparable existence. Not even a dragonfly. But Kyushu tripod is different. The Kyushu tripod is comparable to the existence of daruo immortal ware and even the most precious treasure. Even two ninths of it is not comparable to the golden immortal ware. poof Yinming seal was injured, and Mingzi was backfired. He vomited a big mouthful of blood and flew out with pale face.And Chu Madman did not stop, continue to urge Kyushu Ding smash out. With a bang, the Yin Ming seal was smashed so that the precious light was dim that it shrank as quickly as a balloon with a hole and fell to the ground. On the other hand, Mingzi was badly hurt because of eating back, and the evil Qi in his body could not be controlled. The evil lines on his body surface also appeared and disappeared, and his breath quickly withered down. The Madman of Chu could even feel clearly that the power of suppressing himself was quickly dissipated. Then the unrestrained Chu Madman put away the Kyushu tripod and came to Mingzi with a flash. He pointed to it as a sword and cut it out with a sword spirit. With a puff, the sword passed by! A head is thrown high, blood gushes like a spring. Mingzi, fall! On the other side, blood Buddha son''s face is pale and wants to escape. "Where do you want to go?" A cold voice sounded. A figure in white appeared in front of him. "Get out of here!" The blood Buddha clapped in horror. The bloody light of Buddha emerged. But Chu Madman gently raised his hand, no longer bound him, Xianyuan surging, easily smashed the Buddha light. The next moment. His hand has fallen on the blood Buddha''s neck. Boom! The Golden Red Phoenix Fire gushed out from the palm of the Chu Madman. With a shrill howl. Blood Buddha in the sin, body, immortal soul in the constant struggle in the fire, and then turned into a mass of ashes dissipated. Two golden lights flew out of each other''s bodies. That''s, fairyland will. Not only from the blood Buddha, but also from the nether world, the will of the fairyland flew out to leave the netherworld. "Oh." When Chu Madman''s eyebrows were raised, immortal yuan gushed out of his body and turned into a mysterious power of time and space, blocking the void around him. The three golden lights were affected by the power of time and space. Although they were not completely static, their speed also slowed down a lot. The Madman of Chu opens his hand and grabs it. But just at this time, outside the world of yin and Ming, a golden fire came down from the sky, containing unparalleled power, directly penetrated the channel of yin and Ming, and rushed to the Madman of Chu. It contains the intention to kill! "This breath..." Chu Madman had to restrain the power of time and space, and hit the golden firelight with his fist, which broke the void. The three fairyland wills immediately disappeared into the void. "Oh, the Lord of the demon court, even appeared here and attacked me secretly. Why, does the supreme demon court want to fight with me?" The Madman of Chu raised his head and looked out of the world. There was a big hole penetrated by the fire. There, he saw a dignified man in a golden robe, who was the Lord of the supreme demon court! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 The Lord of the supreme demon court appears in the world of hell. This scene surprised many people and made a lot of comments. "God, the Lord of the demon court is not in the demon court. How can he appear here and attack the Madman of Chu?" "What''s going on?" "Tut Tut, have you seen another good play?" High in the air. The demon master stands in the air, imposing and dignified. There is a flicker of fire on his body, and a powerful force flows out with noble prestige. It''s like a king. "Demon lord, do you want to fight with me?" In the face of the question of Chu Madman, the demon master''s eyes really showed a touch of cold killing intention. He wanted to kill Chu Madman here. However, he noticed that there was an extremely strong breath coming from the distance, which was the dean of the Academy. Now Chu Madman has become the climate, even if he himself can''t kill him in a moment and a half. Once the dean of the academy arrives, there will be another bitter battle. "Taoist friends of Chu, there is no difference in the fate of heaven. You can do it yourself." The demon Master said and turned to leave. "The last destiny son, in the supreme demon court, right?" At this time, Chu Madman suddenly opened his mouth. The demon master''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, "how do you know?" "Now." "You cheat me." The demon master''s heart sank and his tone was cold. "It''s your own stupidity that I cheated you out of, and even if I didn''t cheat you, I''m 70% sure." Chu Madman said indifferently. When he killed the blood Buddha, the other side had two immortal wills, one of which was from Yuanxu or Lin Yan. This led him to speculate that these fairyland wills would seek another destiny after the death of the host. And the demon lord appears here, and it''s a coincidence that he''s about to take these fairyland wills to stop. The other side, don''t want him to get fairyland will. Then if he didn''t get the will of the fairyland, these fairyland wills would go to find another destiny. Apart from Yin Honghua, only the last one of the known destiny son didn''t show up, and the hall demon master appeared here just to prevent him from getting the will of fairyland? No, his purpose is the will of the fairyland. That''s why he guessed that the last destiny was in the demon court. After the demon master is determined, the rest of the fairyland will go to find the son of destiny in the demon court, so it will stop him. Of course, this guess is far fetched, so he will cheat the demon master. It''s good to cheat him, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t. "Madman of Chu, my son must be the son of heaven''s destiny, and even if you are an odd number, you can only surrender!" The demon Master said indifferently. "You''re talking about the prince of demon court. Oh, I''ll advise you The next successor will be trained as soon as possible. " Chu Madman said indifferently. The breath is awe inspiring! The demon lord''s face was as gloomy as water, and he snorted coldly, "you will pay for your arrogance sooner or later." With that, he turned and disappeared as a streamer. Chu Madman looked at each other''s back, his eyes showed a cold intention to kill, "maybe, the demon court doesn''t want to cultivate any successor, after all, a power that will not exist soon, what successor do you want?" He didn''t do it immediately. He was very clear that the demon master was not an ordinary immortal, and he was much stronger than the immortal he killed last time. Even if they are not afraid of each other, but to kill each other, there are still some difficulties, but it is not impossible. After the demon master left, the dean of the Academy who was coming from a distance also noticed it and turned back to the Academy. In the underworld. After killing xuefozi and Mingzi, Chu Madman began to collect the spoils of war. When he got xuefozi''s heaven and earth ring, he found a black Scripture with three simple characters on it Bosten Sutra!! This is an immortal Scripture! It''s also the immortal Sutra created by the magic Buddha Bosten in the ancient rumor! Bodhisattva, the king of desire world and the enemy of Buddha, is an extremely powerful being, which is no lower than the great Luo Jinxian. It may even be a mixture of the two. How can the Sutra created by such existence be ordinary. This is another book of the same rank as yaochi and Lingbao scriptures of the Qing Dynasty. It is marvelous and extraordinary. "It''s a pity that it''s the same as yaochi immortal Scripture." The Madman of Chu looked at it for a while, shook his head and said that if it was a complete Bolten Sutra, the fighting power of the blood Buddha would have to go up another level. However, although it is a fragment, it still has a great reference for Chu madmen, and there are many places to learn from. "It''s much more interesting than any fancy fairyland will." Chu Madman satisfied with the wave of ten days.Then, he collected and scraped in the underworld, and found a lot of magic treasures, which were of little use to him. But it''s not bad to exchange it for Xianjing or something. There is also the Yin Ming seal, which is also a good treasure. The golden fairy ware is very rare in the whole blue fairy world. Unfortunately, he already has Kyushu Ding. "Take these things back to the stars some time." Chu Madman whispered. Then he left the underworld. A few days later. In a city. A mysterious wave rose from an inn. All monks suddenly came up with a frightening shadow of the magic Buddha in their mind, and their inner desire was instantly hooked up. Fortunately, the shadow of the evil Buddha appears fast and goes fast. Soon it disappeared. But even if only for a moment, the feeling that the desire suppressed from the bottom of my heart suddenly gushed out still made people feel extremely palpitating. The palpitation is not desire. It''s the feeling that desire is out of control. "Who on earth did all this?" Some people look at the source of the strange fluctuation with astonishment. Many people are subconsciously away from the inn, as if there is a great devil. In the inn. Chu Madman slowly opened his eyes, deep in the eye, there was a solemn and evil black Buddha light flashed by. "This ten day Sutra is really wonderful." After these days of enlightenment, he has completely mastered the nahsten Sutra, and mastered a new source of power. That kind of original power is very strange. It is a mixture of desire and Buddha. It is powerful, solemn, charming and dangerous! It is dangerous for ordinary monks to be confused when they practice this kind of original power. This kind of original power is even more dangerous when they are promoted to Xianyuan. Even Luohan Bodhisattva, who is good at meditation, may fall. But Chu maniacs don''t. His heart of Tao is indestructible and hard to be shaken. Even the complete Bolten Sutra can be easily controlled, not to mention this piece. After the closure, Chu Madman plans to do another thing. "Hefei, come with me to Lin''s house." Chu Madman light said. As if she thought of something, her pupils trembled, "young master, are you going to attack the Lin family?" "Now that you and Heyun have submitted to me, and the Lin family has repeatedly challenged my bottom line, they should pay the price." "Big brother, are you going to fight again? That''s great. " The little fox next to him was a little excited and waved his fist. Although she was watching every fight of Chu Madman, she felt proud when she watched the scene of Chu Madman killing all sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The Lin family. In a secret room. Lin zhaotian sits with his knees crossed. There are strands of red flames from his pores. These are the red lotus fire. "Hoo, it''s forcing the fire out of the red lotus industry." Lin zhaotian was relieved. Once the fire of Honglian industry touches the human body, it will never stop until the target''s crime is completely burned. Therefore, this industry fire is very difficult. Although it ranks 13th in the list of Shenhuo, it is more frightening than some of the top ten Shenhuo. "I don''t know what happened to the killing of madmen in Chu?" Lin zhaotian pondered for a while. At the beginning, he had just come back from wanhuo millet, when he met the blood Buddha and invited them to join in the plan of killing Chu madmen. He hated Chu Madman to the bone and agreed. And that plan is very feasible. A world of yin and hell that can suppress the cultivation of Chu Madman to only one tenth, plus the encirclement and killing of blood Buddha, hell son and Lin family, he believes that even a celestial being is dead and lifeless. Not to mention Chu Madman? "He''s probably dead now." Lin zhaotian sneered. At this time, the jade slips around his waist suddenly vibrated. A text message came. Lin zhaotian looked at it, his face changed, his arm trembled, and his jade slips fell to the ground with a clang sound. He couldn''t believe it. "How could it be like this? I lost. I failed. How could it be?" "Under the suppression of the underworld, only one tenth of the fighting power of Chu Madman was left. How did he survive in the face of the three sides'' encirclement and killing? He even killed Mingzi and blood Buddha.... " Lin zhaotian wants to break his head, but he can''t figure out why. At this time, the jade slips on the ground vibrated again. Another short message. This is a five word message. The Madman of Chu is coming!! Lin zhaotian''s pupils trembled slightly. "This guy really dares to come. Well, in that case, let''s finish it!" As an immortal and ancient family, the inside information of the Lin family is not vulgar. Although the Madman of Chu killed the blood Buddha and the news of Mingzi shocked him, it didn''t mean that he would give up. Besides, as early as the Chu Madman declared war on the Lin family, he had made all the preparations and was waiting for the other party to come. Out of the secret room, Lin zhaotian immediately called all the people. And the news that Chu Madman was going to fight with Lin family soon spread all over the whole Qinglan fairy world. For a time, a large number of monks were rushing to the Lin family. Everyone wants to see how wonderful the decisive battle between Xiangu family and Chu Madman is. Who can laugh to the end. On the way to the Lin family. The Madman of Chu is walking leisurely with blue feather, little fox, Hefei and Heyun in the state of immortal soul. From time to time, I stopped to have a rest, enjoy tea, enjoy flowers, and go sightseeing. I didn''t have the consciousness before the war. I don''t know. I thought they were traveling. All the monks who watched in secret were so anxious that they glared. "What''s the matter with this Chu Madman? Doesn''t he mean to challenge the Lin family? Can he be so leisurely and at ease? " "Does this guy really have the idea of going to the showdown?" "Damn it, I''m in such a hurry." "He can''t lie to us." "No, before he declared war on the Lin family, this matter has already spread all over the whole blue fairy world. If he doesn''t go, it will become a laughing stock in the world. With his pride, he won''t do such a thing." "But when will he go on like this?" The monks were talking in secret. It''s thousands of miles away from the Lin family. With the speed of Chu Madman, he can''t walk for hundreds of years. Do they have to wait for the madmen of Chu for hundreds of years? On a big river. The Madman of Chu is going down the river in a boat with blue feather. "These guys, the emperor is not in a hurry, eunuchs are in a hurry." Chu Madman chuckled. He had been aware of the breath that was peeping at him in the void, but he didn''t care. "Oh, the news that the young master will fight against the Lin family is well known. Naturally, these people are extremely concerned." Blue feather in a side light smile, then, she some curiosity asked: "just childe, when do we go to the Lin family?" "Anytime, but I''m waiting for the news to spread all over the blue fairy world." The Madman of Chu said casually. "Young master, do you want to give the world a bad impression?" "It''s nothing to destroy a Lin family. What I want is to set an example to others, so that people in this world will not dare to pay attention to the people around me.""I see." Blue feather nodded slightly. A few days later. The Madman of Chu is still on the river. The river stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, with no end in sight. "That''s about it." Chu Madman faint smile. The various means of communication in the world of practice are extremely developed. Now the news of his battle with the Lin family must be known to all. It''s time for those people to go to the Lin family and watch. "Hefei, I heard that the Lin family is good at alchemy and the way of fire, which is better than the Shenhuo Mingjiao in the past, so their family is located in a volcanic area, isn''t it?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Yes, most of the people of the Lin family belong to fire, so the Lin family is in a volcanic area, where fire can be rich, which is of great help to their cultivation. Even when they want to make high-grade pills, they will use earth fire." He Fei nodded slightly. It''s not a secret in the realm of Qinglan fairy. Every family of practice and the site selection of daotong are very careful. There are many similar to the Lin family. Most of the people who practice cold nature choose to live in the terrain like iceberg, while those who practice water and gas mostly live in daze water kingdom The environment is still very important to the cultivation. "how about I put out their fire?" Chu Madman light smile way. "Sir, I mean..." He Fei is puzzled. And the next moment. The Madman of Chu flew up to the sky. His action made many concerned monks look happy. "This guy''s finally doing something." "Great." "What is he going to do?" Then the monks noticed something. See Chu Madman on the body burst out incomparably strong fluctuation, the earth of square million Li crazy vibrated. "He''s stirring the earth!" Someone guessed something and exclaimed. "Look, the river!" Hundreds of thousands of miles of the river crazy rolling up. For a time, the sound of water roared and the earth moved. "Get up!" In the air, the Chu Madman opened his fingers and aimed at the river hundreds of thousands of miles underground. He grabbed it and gave a low drink. Boom, boom, boom!!! The boundless river rises from the sky and floats in the air. The sky is covered by the water of the river, leaving only a river that stretches hundreds of thousands of miles on the ground, without a drop of water! The boundless River empties into the sky and blocks out the sun. Like a mirror, it reflects the scenery on the ground, magnificent and mysterious. All the friars looked at the scene, shocked. "Go Chu Madman tug of war, straight to the Lin family!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 The Lin family. Lin family, many children are preparing to deal with the arrival of Chu Madman, everyone is dignified. After all, there are too many rumors about Chu madmen recently. The strength of the other side has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Do you think we can win?" A Lin family son curiously asks a person nearby. That''s the pride of the Lin family. He said, "naturally, we can win. Don''t forget, our Lin family is an immortal family. The heritage is not comparable to the immortal orthodoxy. He is just a Madman of Chu. No matter how strong he is, his ability is limited." "How can he be compared with a force?" Next to him, another Lin''s son echoed: "yes, my Lin''s son is more than a million? The warship, the immortal weapon, the array, the war puppet and so on all add up. Even the celestial being can be killed. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he is only an immortal. How can he win us? " Most of the children in the Lin family still have full confidence in this war, which is a sense of family honor. In their view, the Lin family is the most powerful. Since ancient times, no one has been able to compete with the whole Lin family. There are also some children who are uneasy, but seeing other people are so calm and confident, they are also infected. "I think too much. A Madman of Chu is not afraid." "Well, it is." "I''d better wait to see the Chu maniac eat shriveled." And outside the Lin family. The major forces also gathered here. Among them, there are people who are in the demon court, Xingtian Shengmen, Dayuan shenchao and so on. Among them, there is a place where there are dozens of friars in gold armor, and these people are all with a strong evil spirit. These are jinwuwei of Yaoting. "Commander, do you think Chu Madman can win this time?" Asked a jinwuwei. The man who was called the commander was a man who was covered in the golden light, and his authority was extremely frightening. This man is one of the four commanders of jinwuwei, commander Jinchi! And his noumenon has the blood of golden winged Mirs, even if it is not pure blood, but it is enough to make him stand aloof in the demon court. He is the most powerful of the four commanders. "Chu Madman''s strength is unfathomable, and any prediction has no significance before this battle has no result." Golden Wing Commander said indifferently. Beside him, there are two jinwuwei with the same breath. These two are the other two commanders. They are commander Bai Ying and commander Ye que. Except for commander Moya who was killed by madman Chu last time, the other three commanders all came to the Lin family this time, and even brought a lot of jinwuwei. If there is no big action, no one will believe it. But they didn''t plan to get involved. After the first World War, we all know that the last destiny son is in the demon court. If destiny son wants to be superior, he must first solve the biggest stumbling block of Chu Madman. Demon court and Chu Madman, have long had a knot, now in addition to the fate of the fight, both sides unknowingly is not water and fire. "These people are supposed to deal with Chu maniacs." "Do you want to take advantage of the fact that Chu Madman and Lin family are both defeated? Oh, it''s a good calculation. " They thought to themselves. Soon, two days passed. The Lin family is still on guard. But Chu Madman, is still missing. "This Chu Madman, how come he hasn''t arrived yet? How long have I been here? This place is so hot." Some friars said discontentedly. The Lin family is located in a volcanic area, where the temperature is so high that there is almost no water. It is a precious place for the monks who practice the fire attribute, but other monks find it difficult to be hot and dry. "Wait a minute." "That Chu Madman won''t break the appointment." "No, because of his pride, he won''t do anything that makes people laugh. He will come." "This place is really hot." "Wait, what''s the sound?" All of a sudden, someone''s face moved. In the distance, there was a roar. "It''s like the sound of water." "Don''t tease. There''s no water in this place." "It''s really water." Some people feel that the air is moist. The roar is getting closer. The moisture in the air is getting heavier and heavier. "Look, there!" There was a cry of surprise. Then they looked into the distance. In the sky, a huge wave is coming, and a young man in white is leading the wave.It''s the Madman of Chu! When people saw this scene, they were stunned. "Does this guy bring a sea?" "Damn it "This man is really surprising." The roaring sound of water has come over the Lin family. People can even see all kinds of aquatic plants and creatures in the river. The Lin family were all swallowing their saliva. They didn''t expect such a thing at all. "I''d like to make a special gift for my first visit. Please accept it!" The voice of the Madman of Chu reverberates between heaven and earth. The next moment, the boundless River poured down from the sky! Target, Lin family!! "Open the defensive array!" Lin zhaotian roared. There was a fire rising around the Lin family, and a huge flame hood was like a huge bowl. Endless river majestic and down, impact on the bowl like flame shield, burst out a roaring sound. The river and the fire impact together, forming a large amount of water vapor, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around. A large number of rivers scattered, impacting the entire volcanic zone, the original hot and dry air produced a lot of water vapor, wet and hot. Countless monks feel like they are in a sauna. The endless river is pouring out like a waterfall, hitting the Lin family''s defense array. This scene, see all friars secretly speechless. The water of the river comes up from the sky! "Ha, I''m so kind. Why should the Lin family turn away?" The Madman of Chu laughed. I saw him point to the sword, the majestic Xianyuan surging, the sword into the endless river, into a huge water sword! Water sword straight cut down, the power is infinite! The water of the river comes up from the sky! The sword of the river comes from the sky! Boom!! With a loud noise, the Lin family''s defensive array suddenly sank down. The majestic and endless river water mixed with awe inspiring sword spirit almost madly impacted the array, making it appear cracks. "Not good!" Lin zhaotian''s face changed greatly. Bang! A loud noise, Lin family defense shield fierce burst! The endless river poured down with the intention of sword. The whole Lin family was submerged in an instant, and a large number of buildings were swept across. Each monk''s face was frightened and urged his cultivation to resist the power of heaven and earth. The river is running freely in the earth, and the friars in the water are supporting it until the impact is gradually dispersed. At the moment, the Lin family is already in a mess. The buildings have been swept across, and the monks have been killed and injured countless times. What makes them hard to resist is not the hundreds of thousands of Li River, but the surging sword in the water! The spectators swallowed their saliva and looked at the scene in front of them. They were so shocked that they didn''t know how to speak. With a lot of moisture in the air, volcanoes disintegrated and became wet soil. Water puddles were distributed in the major cities, and some even formed lakes. Chu Madman tug of war, to the river as a sword, it is Lin''s volcanic zone, in an instant turned into a country!! Volcanism, Zeguo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "I''m very pleased with this great gift." The voice of the Madman of Chu reverberates. The Lin family was trembling and gnashing their teeth. The sword of Chu Madman not only destroyed the whole Lin family building, but also injured countless Lin family children. Even the land of Lin family''s cultivation was destroyed by the other side''s sword! Lin zhaotian looked at Chu Madman. For the first time in his life, he hated a man so much that he wanted to swallow him! "Madman Chu, die for me!" With a roar, the Lin family and the Chu Madman officially went to war! Lin zhaotian, the leader of the Lin family, is the first to take the lead. He has reached the peak of the cultivation of the earth immortal and is extremely powerful. There was a fire all around him, and the water around him was swept away, and then he smashed out. Bang!! The void explodes! A golden fire roared out at the Madman of Chu. "Playing with fire, how can you be the opponent of the essence of fire?" Chu Madman chuckled. Between raising hands, accompanied by a burst of clear and loud Huang Ming, the golden red Huang fire poured out, engulfing the god fire. Two kinds of magic fire entangle, but see the fire like a broken bamboo out, Lin zhaotian face a change, quickly avoid. Yuhuo hit Lin''s house and burst out. The sparks scattered all around. Some Lin''s children couldn''t dodge and were affected by the fire. Then their bodies were ignited instantly. "It''s just some Martians." "No, no..." Some of the Lin family''s children tried to disperse the fire, but they were not strong enough. The fire was like gangrene, and it would not stop until the target was completely burned. "The flame is burning! This is the fire of industry! " Lin zhaotian saw the characteristics of this golden red phoenix fire at a glance, and his face suddenly changed, "you really refined the red lotus fire!" The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "yes, you can also call it Red lotus and Phoenix Fire He slowly fell from the air, the moment he stepped on the ground of the Lin family, accompanied by the sound of the Phoenix, a huge red lotus formed by a red flame slowly bloomed. And with the red lotus gushing out, there is the mighty red lotus Phoenix Fire, which is extremely fierce, almost covering most of the Lin family in the blink of an eye. Countless friars of the Lin family changed their faces and dodged the attack of the fire. Some of them resisted the attack of the fire and took the pill. However, this is no better than when we were in wanhuo Valley, when honglianye fire had no master, so its power could not be fully exerted, and bihuodan could have a little effect. But now, the combination of red lotus fire and Phoenix Fire is so powerful that it''s impossible for a small fire elixir to work. For a moment, screams were heard all the time. One by one, the sins of the friars of the Lin family were burned by the fire of the red lotus, and their bodies and souls were turned into ashes. Seeing this, the spectators on the outside could not help changing their faces. "What a terrible Phoenix Fire! It can actually burn the crime. This kind of power is too terrible." "The monk didn''t have a few lives in his hands. The power of burning crime is really terrible." "It''s true." "Yuhuo is the essence of all kinds of fire. It''s extremely powerful. Now it''s combined with Honglian fire. It''s even more mysterious." Honglian huanghuo is a flame that combines huanghuo and Honglian Yihuo, which is not included in the existing Shenhuo list. But its power is rare in the top ten of Shenhuo list. "Damn it, come on, start the thousand plane army!" Lin zhaotian watched the Lin family''s children being slaughtered one by one. His face was gloomy and he roared. Lin ground began to shake up, a figure rushed out from the ground, and these figures, unexpectedly, are war puppets! Every war puppet has the strength comparable to that of the top heaven God, or even the Banxian. Thousands of them roar to the Madman of Chu. The war puppet is not a living creature. If there is no sin, it will not be afraid of burning the sin. It''s just "A group of war puppets who are not even immortals also want to stop me. You are really stupid." The Madman of Chu sneered. And point to a sword, in the void a row, red lotus Phoenix Fire into a sword shadow, will rush to the war puppet to cut. Although there is no crime burning, his attack is also real. How can Yuhuo''s attack be resisted by ordinary puppets. Bang Bang A war puppet was cut and exploded by the Madman of Chu. "Bu Li Huo Da Zhen!" Lin zhaotian said aloud. Several immortals rushed to the Madman of Chu with him. Each of them stood in one position, urged his own divine fire, and set up an extremely powerful array. The fire between heaven and earth converged towards them.Under the suppression of the array, the Madman of Chu feels that his own Phoenix Fire has been suppressed. On the contrary, Lin zhaotian and others'' attacks are more and more powerful under the blessing of countless burning streams in the heaven and earth. "Shenhuo sanyuanpo!" "Heaven burning fist!" Lin zhaotian several people each urged the immortal method, under the array''s addition, they attacked the Chu Madman and left with great power. In the face of the siege, Chu Madman is awe inspiring. When he raises his hand, the immortal knows how to move, merges the immortal yuan, and the most powerful defense moves reappear in the world! "All the ways return to emptiness!" A whirlpool emerged around him and absorbed all the attacks, which could not hurt him at all. Then, the Phoenix Fire on his body converged, and the spirit of gods and Demons circulated around him. White light in left hand, endless creation! Black fire in the right hand, no reason for destruction! The Madman of Chu put his hands together and grasped the mysterious secret. The meaning of life and death of yin and Yang was to float in the void, which turned into a rotating Taiji diagram. "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" The picture of life and death shows that the whole Lihuo formation shakes wildly. Several elders bear the brunt of it. Under the impact of the meaning of life and death, they directly spit blood and fly upside down. They look pale and scared at the Madman of Chu. "What a powerful force." "The Madman of Chu is a little too strong to be imagined." Several elders of the Lin family were seriously injured. Only Lin zhaotian''s body bloomed a burst of brilliant immortal brilliance. A piece of gold armor covered his body. The patterns on it were interwoven, which vaguely outlined a group of gold flames. It was very mysterious. This armor blocks most of the meaning of life and death for Lin zhaotian. "Oh, it''s a defensive device." Chu Madman said indifferently. "It''s not over yet!" Lin zhaotian takes out a pill and takes it. The pill goes into his stomach. His breath keeps rising. He is approaching the realm of immortals. "Fire god Dharma phase!" Then, with a loud roar, the fire soared into the sky, and the golden flames interweaved in the void, forming a giant flame giant! The giant of fire stands tall and shakes the mountains and rivers like a god of fire! "It''s a kind of celestial weapon, a kind of elixir that can quickly improve the strength, and a kind of wise Dharma. It''s true that the ancient immortal family has a certain way." "But if that''s all you''ve got, you''ll still be defeated today!" Chu Madman said indifferently. The next moment, he burst out a strong energy wave, he sat in the void, one hand pointing to the sky, the other hand pointing to the ground, holding the mysterious Dharma seal, which was unprecedented in the sky and the earth, his unique posture! "Then compare the Dharma with the Dharma, and let you see the power of the magic Buddha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Let you see the power of the magic Buddha "The face of Bosten!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that he pointed to the sky and the earth with one hand, which was just the situation of the supremacy of heaven and earth. Then, the power of Xianyuan in his body turned into a black Buddha light mixed with desire! The Buddha''s light rises up in the sky and turns into a Buddha Dharma image with four arms in the void. It is the magic Buddha in the ancient legend! With the appearance of Bodhisattva, the demons in heaven and earth are full of light. At this time, the Madman of Chu was both solemn and mysterious. Two completely different temperament in his body circulation, clever fusion together, actually let people have a kind of irresistible feeling. Some nuns are obsessed with it. But most of the monks were dumbfounded. Even those who were the masters of the ancient Taoism could not help but be stunned and puzzled when they saw this gesture of Chu Madman. "Can Chu Madman practice Buddhism?" "Wait a minute, isn''t this the method that the blood Buddha used before? How can he do it? And it''s more powerful than the blood Buddha! " "Did he learn his practice in a short time after killing the blood Buddha? How is that possible "It''s strange. It''s too old. Kendo, huodao, time and space. Now there''s another Buddhist practice. He knows too much about it. What''s the matter with his Xianyuan?" Most of the monks only follow one path of practice. Even if there are some monks who practice concurrently, they can''t be proficient in everything, because the immortal yuan gathered by the monks is bound to be closely related to their own path. It''s no doubt that using this kind of immortal yuan to urge other Dao''s will get twice the result with half the effort, and even one of them will backfire. But in the Madman of Chu, people can''t see this. His immortal yuan is so strange that it seems to be applicable to any Tao. And he himself has extraordinary attainments in many ways. "No matter what you practice, I''ll kill you today. I''ll never suffer from it again!" Lin zhaotian said aloud. See him on the body Xian Hui circulate, the fire god method mutually behind toward Chu Madman one punch to smash, the terror god fire bursts out. "Then try." Chu Madman a faint smile, prompting the wave of ten days behind the phase, the vast black light surging, the same blow out. Two tall Dharma statues bombarded each other. Powerful forces make heaven and earth turbulent. "Break it for me!" Lin zhaotian roars angrily and urges his fire. With the blessing of the celestial weapon, he knocks back Bo Xunzhi with one punch. "Madman of Chu, my cultivation is approaching the immortal now, and with the blessing of the immortal, you are not my opponent!" "Give me defeat!" The fire god''s two fists are waved, and the majestic fire is released. Boundless power will swallow up Bosten. On the other hand, the friars of the Lin family also urged each other to take out the immortal tools and fight the Madman of Chu with various moves. "It''s not the same as who said it." Chu Madman chuckles. Next, he took out a magic weapon similar to a diamond pestle. That was the pestle he got in Jinshan Temple in the past! With the magic pestle in hand, a burst of magical purple light suddenly appeared in Bosten''s eyes, and the power of black Buddha light on his body soared! With a bang, the Lin family''s children were retreated by the Buddha''s light. Before their attack was close to the Madman of Chu, they collapsed. Not only that. The black Buddha light spread around like a boundless tide, and some of the Lin family''s children were killed directly because they were defeated by the power of the Buddha light. Even the appearance of the God of fire was ejected. "How could that be?" As soon as Lin zhaotian''s face changed, he urged Xianyuan in his body to the extreme. But the appearance of Vulcan is still invincible. Bang, bang! Each blow was enough to crush hundreds of stars. The fire god''s body was broken, and a lot of fire could escape from it and almost collapsed. At this point. On a volcano in the distance. The water in the air was quickly evaporated, and the water of the Chu Madman who brought hundreds of thousands of Li River was quickly evaporated clean under this wave. The earth cracked, a million miles around, as if turned into a furnace! "This breath is Fairy Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at a volcano in the distance. The wave, it is from the volcano. The monks who watched the battle in the distance could not help but look dignified. "Tianxian, the ancestors of the Lin family are ready to fight!" "Tianxian, the way to heaven, and Dixian are two levels of existence. Can Chu madmen cope with this kind of existence?""What a terrible smell..." Magma gushed out of the volcano. The earth seemed to be furious. "Come to our Lin family to make trouble, young man, you want to die!" The voice of Lin''s ancestors came from the crater. Chu Madman smell speech, but is a cold smile, "your Lin family repeatedly offended me, I more than want to make trouble, but also destroy you!" "As for you, an old man wants to stop me?" When the words fell, he threw out his pestle. A faint light burst out on the pestle, as if to devour everything around him. In an instant, he fell into the pass of Huoshan. Then, a frightened voice came out. "Self exploding celestial weapon?" "Lunatic!" With a roar, dark magic light poured out. Centered on the volcano where Lin''s ancestors lived, all the volcanoes hundreds of thousands of miles around were covered with magic light and turned into ashes!! Everyone looked at the scene and took a breath! That''s a celestial weapon! If you say it''s self exploding, it''s self exploding! No hesitation at all. What kind of play is this?! "This guy, too decisive!" "The general friar who took a celestial weapon is not very careful. It''s a card to protect his life. This guy is good. He used it to explode himself. My God, it''s too deep!" "What kind of play is that?" "When you think about it, it seems that this is not the first time that Chu Madman has done this. Last time, he exploded a celestial weapon in Shenlong island." "My God, is all his utensils made of Chinese cabbage that day?" Many monks could not help shivering. No one in the whole Qinglan fairy world can stand the way that the Madman of Chu always explodes celestial weapons. It''s abnormal. Of course, Chu Madman himself did not have this consciousness. In his view, the immortal tool is just a tool, and the correct use is to give full play to the value of the tool. He''s got a Kyushu tripod. Why do you need a magic pestle? Of course, it''s self exploding. "Ah, ah, ah!" A roar came out of the ruins. I saw a embarrassed figure rushed out. This is an old man with a shawl and red eyes. A piece of armor on his body has become tattered. There are many lines damaged on a pair of immortal body. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot. "Oh, it''s not dead. It''s the immortal weapon on your body that saved you, but it seems that you don''t feel well either." Chu Madman looked at the old man, that is, the ancestor of the Lin family, and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Damn you!" The anger in the eyes of Lin''s ancestors almost overflowed. Although they were badly damaged, the power of the immortals was still extremely powerful. And in the distance. Several jinwuwei commanders looked at each other, then rushed into the battlefield with jinwuwei and surrounded the madmen of Chu. The golden winged commander said indifferently to the old ancestor of the Lin family: "old ancestor of the Lin family, you first heal, we will help you to hold this person." In front of his eyes, the ancestor of the Lin family brightened up and said, "people of the demon court, do you have any problems with this madman of Chu?" "Well, fire and water don''t agree." The golden winged commander nodded. "Well, I''ll give this man to you first. I''ll adjust my breath first, and I''ll use the fighting power of celestial beings to completely solve this man!" Lin''s ancestors said. Then he took out a precious pill and was about to take it. "Do you think you still have that chance?" The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. Then he rushed to the ancestor of the Lin family. "Delusion!" With a cold hum, the Golden Wing Commander will stop him. But suddenly. A strange wave spread from the Madman of Chu. That''s the power of time and space! The power of time sealed the sky and locked the earth, and stagnated for a moment. Even the top immortals like the Golden Wing Commander were also affected. And when they recover, it''s too late. The Madman of Chu has come to the ancestors of the Lin family. "Boy, do you really think you can kill me if I''m badly hurt? Dream The ancestors of the Lin family were shocked and angry. The Dao lines on his body twinkle, and he raises his hand to urge Xianyuan. Although he is badly damaged, his power is still far beyond the top Dixian. He is in a state of great passion, one punch toward the Madman of Chu. But see Chu Madman''s body burst out a more powerful force, the air current of the gods and Demons turn, the only original body launch! Two great physical blessings, Chu Madman Xianyuan urged to the extreme, Golden Red Red Phoenix Fire swallow the sky and swallow the earth, whistling out. "What?" The elder Lin''s face turned pale. In an instant, his flame was engulfed by the Phoenix Fire, and his body, which had been badly damaged, was also covered by the Phoenix Fire. The crime was ignited, and the body and mind suddenly burned. "Ah..." With a scream, Lin''s ancestors were burned into a section of coke, fell on the ground and broke several sections. Until Turn to ashes! "Dead, dead?" "Lin''s ancestors Dead! " They took a breath of cold air, and their pupils trembled violently. They felt that their scalp was about to explode, and their whole body was shaking. The ancestor of the Lin family was killed by the Madman of Chu in this way. Although he was badly damaged, he was also an immortal, not that he could be killed easily! But Chu Madman, but only one move! This kind of strength makes everyone feel incredible. "No, it''s impossible!" "How could that be?" The friars of the Lin family were all confused. But before they could react, the magic Buddha behind the Madman of Chu was blasted down and killed several immortals. "Run, run!" "Monster, that''s a monster!" Countless friars of the Lin family panicked and went crazy. The death of Lin''s ancestors is equivalent to their belief being defeated. They can no longer see the hope of defeating Chu madmen. In addition to the strong and invincible performance of Chu Madman, everyone thinks that he is the immortal Buddha who suppresses nine heaven and ten earth at the moment! Who can fight with it? Who dares to fight with it?! "Damn it The Golden Wing Commander''s face is very ugly. The reason why he chose to do it at this moment is to see the Lin family''s ancestors also do it. They unite with the heavenly immortals, and they are sure of what to say to the Madman of upper Chu. Later, the ancestors of the Lin family were severely damaged. But not dead. The Lin family is good at alchemy, and they have a lot of healing pills. As long as they join hands to resist Chu madmen and give the Lin family ancestors a certain time to recover, the plan can still be implemented. But who would have thought that Chu madmen had hidden their strength. First, they used the power of time and space to temporarily delay their action, and then they killed Lin''s ancestors with a second move! At this point, all the calculations have failed. They have to be forced to fight the madmen of upper Chu! This is the worst case. "Withdraw first!" The golden winged commander made a decision and was about to retreat. At this time, one side of Lin zhaotian issued a long cry, "kill my ancestors, chaos my Lin family, Chu Madman, I want you to pay the price!" Lin zhaotian roared angrily. Suddenly, in the depth of Lin''s family, a group of different colors of fire flew out and merged into the fire God behind Lin zhaotian, which made his breath soar to a new level."Madman of Chu, I will fight you with all the sacred fire of my Lin family!! Today, either you or my Lin family will die! " Lin zhaotian was furious. There are all kinds of Shenhuo circling around him. If you count them carefully, there are more than ten kinds. Although most of them are not high in the ranking of Shenhuo, they are also Shenhuo. The combined power is very powerful. "There''s a play!" The Golden Wing Commander looked at Lin zhaotian, who had reached the level of immortals. As soon as he saw the light, he immediately stopped and said in a loud voice, "everyone help the Lin family and kill the Madman of Chu!" Lin zhaotian, the three commanders of jinwuwei and the elites of jinwuwei, who are in charge of all the magic fire, together with these two forces, go to kill the madmen of Chu, and all kinds of immortals roar out. Chu Madman is awe inspiring, indifferent to the battle. Invincible method, thousand lotus sword meaning, wave ten days phase, yin and Yang life and death diagram and other moves are at hand. Coupled with the blessing of chaos God and devil body, the only original body, he can cope with the existence of the immortal level. Not to mention that his immortal body has been completed, plus his immortal body, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid Da Luo Jinxian can''t do it. "Damn, how could this guy be so difficult?" "Can''t that kill him?" Jinwuwei and Lin zhaotian, such as Jinyi commander, have already used up their means and cards, but they still can''t hurt Chu madmen. It makes them mad. The spectators were also amazed. "Tian Xian, this Chu Madman definitely has the fighting power of Tian Xian level, and he can''t be regarded as an ordinary Tian Xian. With his potential, I''m afraid he will soon surpass Tian Xian." "Yes, it''s such a monster." Today''s Lin family has become a ruin, full of traces of fighting and turbulent energy flow everywhere. "You''ve run out of cards." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Well, we''ve used up our cards, but you''re so much better. We can''t kill you, but how can you get us?" "And don''t forget, you have only one person. No matter how strong you are, there are limits, and there are times when Xianyuan is exhausted!" "At that time, it''s time for you to fall!" Golden Wing Commander said coldly. "Want to take a taxi round?" Chu Madman light smile, "just, what makes you think, is already used up the cards!" As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the earth fairy wave spreads completely, and the earth shakes for hundreds of millions of miles. The terrifying air rushes in and gathers around the whole Lin family, forming a matchless array! The Madman of Chu manipulated the air of the earth to set up the array, and his whole body was destroyed. "My cards, you can''t see all of them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 The Chu Madman manipulated hundreds of millions of miles of earth Qi to gather together and set up a great array, which covered all the jinwuwei and Lin family friars. The incomparable power shook the void in all directions!! They were blocked by the earth atmosphere. They felt that everything around them turned into a huge quagmire. There was some pressure on their every move. In the face of all this, people''s faces were extremely ugly. "This is an array!" "This guy can even set up a battle! What''s going on? I haven''t heard that this man will set up a battle. " "Damn, this array is too mysterious." "He''s a third grade earth immortal. He can manipulate this scale. It''s earth Qi. How did he do it?" "No, how on earth did he set up this array? What is the level of the array?" Jinwuwei, Lin family Friar and many orthodox forces who are watching the war are all confused. They look at the Madman of Chu and are puzzled. Array is one of the four ways of the side door. Most monks can understand it more or less, but few of them are proficient in it. But even the most famous array master in Qinglan fairyland can''t be such a Madman of Chu!! It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in history, but most of it can only be achieved through the cooperation of several array masters and the use of various materials and means. Like the Madman of Chu, it''s unique that he manipulates the earth Qi to set up such a big array by himself!! "This kind of thing is absolutely a very important thing in the history of Taoism. With this, he can be recorded in the history of Taoism!" "Madman of Chu, how many cards does he hide?" "He is still a great immortal!" The crowd was amazed. In the face of jinwuwei, the Lin family monks felt an unspeakable fear enveloping them. They looked at the Chu Madman, cold all over. Every time they think they are going to win, Chu madmen can always take out new things to turn the world around. They can''t see through each other''s limits at all. Or, does this person really have a limit? "All of you, please understand the power of this great array of local Qi." Chu Madman indifferent way. He was also a little curious. After all, it was the first time that he used an array against the enemy since he got the divine level array inheritance. I saw his sword fingers coagulate, and the boundless earth atmosphere condenses in the sky, turning into an ancient holy mountain, falling in the air!! The unparalleled prestige envelops everyone. "Get out of the way!" The Golden Wing Commander roared. People began to dodge in panic, but they still couldn''t escape completely. The holy mountain fell down, making the whole earth tremble wildly. The whole Lin family was smashed into a huge pit, and each monk was crushed by the holy mountain, turning into a blood mist. With a single blow, they killed 99% of the people present. Most of the rest are immortals. But their faces were very pale. Looking at the Madman of Chu was like looking at an incomparable demon king. "Run, run!" "Go People want to escape from the big array. "Where are you going?" Chu Madman heart read a move, raised his hand between, to walk mountain move, endless gas into a mountain across in front of the public. "Break it for me!" Someone attacked the mountain crazily, but it didn''t work. "Blow it for me!" The commander of golden wing took out a piece of Dixian ware and threw it out. The power of Dixian ware''s self explosion was really terrible. It directly exploded mountains, but it still failed to completely break the Diqi formation. "How could that be..." "Are we all going to die here?" The Golden Wing Commander''s face was changeable. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky. "By the way, the sky!" "I don''t believe he can block the sky!" With a long roar, the Golden Wing Commander turned into a golden, feathered and sword like ROC flying away. "Come on, leave with the commander!" "Let''s go." The rest of jinwuwei followed. A head of bird swept away in the distance. "Oh, it''s really fantastic. Well, I''ll settle the accounts with you first." Chu Madman chuckles. When his sword finger coagulated, the air around him soared into the sky. In the sky, the earth''s air is surging, and a dragon''s song resounds! "Long Yin? Where did the Dragon chant come from? " , "like a raging fire, the Dragon Island is very much like Wutong Mountain. How can it be here?" People looked at the sky with some doubts. Then, a huge dragon head came out of the clouds, crushing hundreds of millions of miles!It''s more terrifying than a real dragon! The crowd looked at the giant dragon head and swallowed. "This, this is earthworm!" Golden Dragon rolling in the clouds, shaking nine days and ten places, and this is not a real dragon, but a dragon! A terrifying Earth Dragon condensed from Earth atmosphere!! "My God!" Jinwuwei, a group of people rising in the air, looks at the golden earthworm in front of him, his eyes are absent, and his body is shaking. "Roar!" The Earth Dragon roared and opened his mouth to swallow the sky, directly swallowing the golden wing commander who was flying in the front! In terror, he crushed the Golden Wing Commander on the spot so that there was no residue left. Other Jinwu guards were constantly trembling, and some of them even fell directly from the air and turned into meat mud. The Earth Dragon circled in the sky and killed jinwuwei in succession. Even those at the command level were not worth mentioning. In a short time, the thousands of jinwuwei died clean. "Roar!" At this time, Lin zhaotian '' The fire god''s power is unparalleled. The endless fire flow between the heaven and the earth converges in it. With one punch, the four sides of the void collapse in an instant. Chu Madman see this, indifferent way: "stupid ah!" He pointed to the sword, and the terrible dragon burst open and turned into endless Qi again. He rushed towards him and turned into a huge sword shadow! This is the sword of earth Qi! It''s the supreme sword that gathers hundreds of millions of Li of earth Qi! A sword cut down, the endless flame flow was directly split, the fire god phase is inch by inch split, the fire spread out! Fire god phase, broken!! Lin zhaotian howled miserably, then fell! "I am an array eye, but who told you that it must be fragile?" The Madman of Chu said slowly. He is the eye of the array, but he is also the most powerful being in the array!! It''s more difficult for Lin zhaotian to kill him than to break the battle! Next, the Chu Madman manipulated the earth Qi and killed the remaining Lin family friars one by one until No one left! At this point, Xiangu family, destroy! Then, the Madman of Chu scattered the earth Qi. He looked at the scattered treasures on the ground and put them away one by one. In particular, those Shenhuo kindling, is not a drop. And the periphery. Everyone saw the end of the Lin family and jinwuwei, and they were all silent. The surprise that the Chu Madman brought them was bigger and bigger. Last time, he made a big fuss on Shenlong Island, which was shocking enough. Now, he has killed an immortal family with his own efforts!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 After destroying the Lin family, the Chu Madman took people away. And xiangulin family was destroyed, the news spread quickly, the whole green orchid fairy world is no one knows. In particular, the great immortals and ancient daotong are silent. As early as the Chu Madman showed his head, they knew it was an abnormal number out of control, but they never thought it could grow so fast. In a short period of time, we can kill an immortal and ancient daotong with our own strength. This kind of combat power can be described in four words Incredible!! In particular, he finally showed the great array of earth Qi, in which the general immortals were deeply involved, and I''m afraid they would only be defeated. Only the immortals in the middle realm can compete with them! If you want to defeat it completely, only the top three immortals. In other words, as long as the Madman of Chu can use the big array of earth Qi, almost no one can defeat him in the realm of Qinglan fairy! The best we can do is draw with him. "Monster!" In the supreme demon court. The demon master took a deep breath and spat out two words. Below, a group of demons look at each other, they naturally know what the monster in the demon master''s mouth means. In fact, they feel the same way. The demon master was silent for a while, then turned and left. He came to a mysterious place where there was a towering ancient tree. Among the ancient trees, there is a young man with a golden robe. This man is the prince of the demon court, jindiyi. At the moment, there are five golden lights floating around the young man in the golden robe, and each golden light contains a fairyland will. The will of the five groups of fairyland floats all over the body, the fairyland is bright, and the mysterious Taoist patterns are interwoven in the void, which sets off the golden emperor as if he were a God King. His breath, unexpectedly is to make the demon lord beside it exclaim. "The will of the five groups of fairies is really extraordinary." Not bad. After the Madman of Chu killed the blood Buddha and the nether son, the will of the fairyland on the two men was just like the demon lord''s guess, and they automatically found and attached to the golden emperor one, which greatly increased the strength of the golden emperor one. As for why he didn''t go to find yinhonghua, the demon master had a vague guess that it should have something to do with the Madman of Chu. Fairyland will It seems to be aimed at Chu Madman. Yin Honghua has a close relationship with the Madman of Chu, so instead of going to find Yin Honghua, it''s better to go to Jin Di Yi. "Father." The golden emperor saluted the demon master once. "Well, how are you doing?" "Now I have broken through the earth immortal, and even I am not far away from the second grade of the earth immortal. With three more fairyland wills, I am really extraordinary." The emperor said. "Look at this." The Demon Lord raised his hand to make a golden light, which turned into a mirror in the air, and countless pictures emerged. This is the scene of the Chu Madman destroying the Lin family. Seeing the battle of Chu Madman, the pupil of Jin Di Yi was trembling slightly. After watching all, he took a deep breath, "now if I''m against him, I don''t have a good chance of winning 10%! " "Even less!" The golden emperor said with self-knowledge. "Yes, but I believe you can. Now you have five fairyland wills, and your cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day. If you take time, you will surely deal with the Madman of Chu, defeat him, and become the world son!" "It''s natural." The color of firmness gradually appeared in the eyes of Jin Di Yi. He has a firm mind and five immortal wills. He is very conceited. He believes that sooner or later he can defeat the Madman of Chu! "At that time, I must defeat the whole fairyland in front of the people, and prove that I am the destiny of heaven!" The emperor said in a deep voice. He looked at the Madman of Chu in the picture and said, "father, leave the fighting process behind. I will study it carefully." "It''s natural. In addition to this one, there are records of madmen of Chu fighting against Mingzi and blood Buddha in the underworld." The demon master took out a jade slip recording the battle image. "Well, thank you, father." With two jade slips in one hand, the golden emperor whispered: "know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I will analyze your battles, Madman of Chu, and master your means thoroughly. You know nothing about me!" He never fought a war of uncertainty. Unfortunately, the golden emperor did not know that there was a method called omniscient spirit in the world, that is, the plug-in that you can be instantly analyzed when you stand in front of him. And that kind of plug-in, in the hands of Chu Madman. No one can say such words in front of Chu Madman. Because he may know you better than you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "And that''s the revenge?"He Fei is standing on the deck of the warship, and has not recovered. She thought that it would take at least tens of thousands of years or even longer to plan and Practice for revenge for the crane family. But she didn''t expect, this just a few days time, a so big immortal ancient family, was completely destroyed by Chu Madman. Thinking of this, she looked at the Madman of Chu who was not far away, sitting cross legged, recovering the gains and losses of this battle, and her beautiful eyes were shining with strange brilliance. The feeling of worship is almost beyond words. Next to her, the fox patted her on the shoulder and said with profound meaning: "the big guy is so excellent, but not everyone can get it." He Fei''s face turned red, and then nodded, "I''m satisfied with my husband, and I don''t dare to have any delusions." She has self-knowledge. A madman like Chu is like a cloud in the sky. Although she is not bad, she is just one of the thousands of colorful flowers on the ground. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, how can they touch the clouds in the sky? "Just understand. Sometimes, if you don''t have hope, you won''t be too disappointed. I''m also reminding you." Little fox is sincere and sincere. Next to him, blue feather slapped him directly. "Ah..." "The fox who doesn''t have the same hair dares to be deep here." Blue feather curled his mouth. It''s not far away. The Madman of Chu had no interest in the fighting of several people. He''s analyzing the war he just went through. Especially the appearance of Bosten and the great array of earth Qi, which were the first time he used in actual combat, still had some shortcomings. For example, the earth atmosphere formation. Although this array is powerful, it takes a certain amount of time to communicate with the earth. Before, the Lin family didn''t know that he knew the array, so they didn''t notice his means of communicating with the earth in battle. But now, this method has been exposed. When we fight with others in the future, other people will be interested in it. It will not be so easy for him to set up the array, unless his cultivation can be stronger, so that he can communicate with the atmosphere more quickly, and even complete it in an idea. "Sure enough, I''m still too weak." Chu Madman whispered. Next to, just came up to want to thank him for the crane family revenge He Fei, crane cloud heard this, immediately full head of black line. What did they hear? A person who has already made the whole green orchid fairy world afraid of him actually says that he is too weak?? If you are weak, 90% of the monks in the whole fairyland will become ordinary people without any accomplishments. two people secretly make complaints about themselves. "Thank you for your revenge, sir." make complaints about Tucao. Make complaints about it. He Fei kneels in front of Chu Madman and says gratefully. "No matter, since you are my people, then only I can bully others, not others." Chu Madman light said. Sometimes, he''s very protective. Hear his words, crane cloud, crane Fei more determined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Tianguang staff!" On the ship. The Madman of Chu has just finished drawing a prize and got an immortal weapon. He took it out and saw that, good guy, this thing is not vulgar. It''s a growing immortal. The initial level is a Dixian artifact, but with the improvement of the master''s cultivation, it can even be compared with the original treasure. "It''s not vulgar. It''s comparable to my Kunwu, but I already have Kunwu. It''s useless." "Give it to blue feather." The Madman of Chu thought for a while. This immortal weapon is a bright one. It complements blue feather. It''s just right. Soon, Lanyu got the fairy ware. Blue feather, who had just acquired a new weapon, was very excited and loved the Tianguang staff. Then he closed the door to refine it. The next day. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic level item Sanqing juxiandan!" It''s another divine item. Chu Madman touched his chin and said, "I got the God level prize for two days in a row. I''ve been lucky recently." Sanqing juxiandan is a kind of elixir. It''s just an ordinary God level reward. It''s far worse than the top God level reward of chaos God and demon body. Even if you smoke it tens of thousands more times, it can''t match. There is also a huge gap between God level and God level. It''s just that this elixir is also a god level prize. It''s said that taking this elixir can make one''s cultivation break through a small level. "Just in time, it''s almost time for me to break through." The Madman of Chu takes the pill. But then he took it out again, "I almost forgot that the Sanqing Juxian pill seems to have been lost. Xiao AI, analyze it." Qinglan fairyland is just a remnant fairyland, and many heritages are incomplete, such as Dan Dao. Many ancient pills only have their names but not their shapes. This Sanqing Juxian pill is one of them. Soon, Juxian Dandan was easily resolved. The Madman of Chu took it. A day later. A powerful earthly immortal breath burst out. "Eh, you broke through." He Yun noticed the deep breath of the warship and was surprised. It seems that there is only one gap between the three and four grades of the earth immortals, but most monks spend thousands of years to polish it. Only those friars with abundant opportunities and excellent talents can break through it quickly in a short time. During this period of time, Chu Madman stayed on the warship all the time and didn''t see what chance he got. How could he break through suddenly? "Is it the spoils of the Lin family?" He Yun murmured. The Lin family is a family of elixirs. They collect many elixirs. It''s reasonable for Chu madmen to absorb these elixirs and break through the realm. That''s the only explanation. He Yun didn''t think about it any more. Now that he has submitted to the Madman of Chu, the stronger the Madman of Chu is, the more secure he will be. A few days later. There is a powerful evil gas burst out in the warship. It''s fox. Little fox''s cultivation also broke through. "This is Qipin fairy?" "Wait a minute, isn''t this little fox wupinxian before? How can you break through to the seven grade immortal so quickly, even break through two grades! " He Yun was shocked. And the little fox came out, full of excitement. Crane cloud curious went up to ask for a while, that is Chu Madman will get in the Lin''s red medicine to the little fox. He''s full of question marks. Lin''s elixir was given to little fox, so how did Chu Madman break through the four grades of Dixian?? The breakthrough of Dixian is more difficult than that of Puxian. "Maybe there are more pills in the Lin family than I thought." He Yun shook his head and said. Bang! At this point. Another wave of Xianyuan broke out. Crane cloud looks, that''s where He Fei is. He says happily: "this breath, He Fei, she has broken through the immortal." He rushed to check it. At this time, He Fei has indeed been promoted from a Banxian to an immortal, and her Xianyuan is extremely volatile. She directly passes the Yipin immortal and becomes the erpin immortal, and is excited to adapt to her own strength. "Hefei, you broke through." Crane cloud comes. "Yes, thanks to the elixir of the Lin family given by my husband, I not only succeeded in breaking through to the immortal, but also the second grade immortal." "I gave you pills, too?" "Yes, Mr. Lin gave me all the pills the Lin family got, little fox and blue feather girl." He Fei said. As if to confirm her statement, a few days later, blue feather''s retreat, a powerful Xianyuan wave burst out.Blue feather successfully promoted to Jiupin immortal! In a short period of time, except for Heyun in the immortal soul state, all the others in the warship have made great progress. Crane cloud has been shocked by the successive breakthroughs. He has no longer to tangle Chu Madman, after all Lin family Dan medicine points down, oneself is how to break through. He only knows that you are a God and a man! There are no simple people around you. Even if you have Lin''s elixir, it''s not easy to refine it so quickly. "He Yun, have a look at this red square." At this time, Chu Madman went out of the pass, threw a red prescription to He Yun and asked, "do you have confidence in refining this red medicine?" He Yun took over the red, the more he saw, the more shocked he was. "This is the Sanqing Juxian pill that has long been lost in the realm of Qinglan fairy!" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "My God..." He Yun takes the red prescription, and the immortal soul trembles. This kind of red prescription is the dream of every Dan master in the realm of Qinglan fairy. He is no exception. "Give me a certain amount of time and materials, and I can refine it." He Yun took a deep breath and said. "Well, good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. It seems that Heyun''s Alchemy ability is even better than he imagined, which is more helpful to the development of sky star. Hum. At this time, the jade slips around Chu Madman''s waist began to vibrate. That''s the missionary jade slips of the hundred academies. "Sir, Chu Hong has passed the customs and is now going to longhuang battlefield. I think it''s necessary to tell you." The ancient heartless voice came from the jade slips. Dragon Phoenix battlefield is the most remarkable event in the celestial world. As the name suggests, it is the site of the battle between Shenlong island and Wutong Mountain. It is said that these two great celestial forces are fighting fiercely, almost breaking up the 1/3 seas and islands of the blue and blue fairyland. , "this silly girl, I deliberately launched the battle between Shenlong island and Wutong Mountain, and she ran over to what fun." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Dragon Island, Wutong Mountain for what war, the whole blue and blue fairyland knows, is nothing but the past Jinlong little master to practice dragon dragon fairy body, destroy Wutong Mountain Phoenix female affair exposed. , and this is what he told Qingfeng and let Wutong Mountain know. So he is behind the scenes. For what? Naturally, it''s to avenge Chu Hong. If he hadn''t arrived at Shenlong island in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I really thought he would have done it easily? How can it be enough to kill a golden dragon young master? How can we kill half of the Dragon Island? Gu merciless, who was opposite the jade slips, was suddenly silent. Now he was confused. What did he hear just now?? The battle between the two great beasts was initiated by Mr. Wang! My God, what did you do?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "Well, I know about Xiaohong. Just leave it to me." Chu Madman light a smile way. Then he shut down the communication. Next to him, Lan Yu came up and said, "young master, if you go by warship, this place will be three months away from longhuang battlefield." "Well, not in a warship." Said the Madman of Chu. He has space transportation skills, and can quickly reach the battlefield of longhuang. "He Yun, you and He Fei go to the hundred academies first. I''ll tell the dean." Said the Madman of Chu. "Sir, we have something to do. We dare not trouble sir." He Fei said. Then, the Madman of Chu took the fox and Lanyu left. As for why Chu Hong wanted to go to longhuang battlefield, Chu Madman could guess seven or eight points. Chu hung and Wutong Mountain no longer harmonious, but also God Phoenix, is the same clan, and Wutong Mountain also did in Chu Hong Gang to fairyland, gave some help, to provide shelter for her, and for her to wake up pure blood god Phoenix blood vessels. on this point, now that Wutong Mountain and Shenlong island are in a hard struggle, she will not ignore it and think of it through the matter to repay Wutong Mountain''s help. , "this silly girl, forget it. When I started the war between Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island, I also guessed that it happened. It''s not too surprising." As Chu Hong''s elder brother, how can Chu Madman not understand Chu Hong''s temperament? This matter is still in his expectation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In longhuang battlefield. like a raging fire in Wutong Mountain and Shenlong Island, was originally a big fan of Chu dragon, and the spirit was hurt by the mad man. The Jinlong was killed by Chu maniac. Morale was the most depressed time, and it was inferior to Wutong Mountain. , in fact, when the war started, Wutong Mountain was also on the upswing and swallowed up many sites on Shenlong Island, and gradually attacked the core islands of Shenlong island and gained a lot. But then, the supreme demon court suddenly intervened. Shenlong island takes obedience to the Supreme Court as the condition, in exchange for the Supreme Court to help them to beat Wutong Mountain. No, it''s not just a fight back. The Supreme Court has the tendency to merge the Dragon Island and the Wutong Mountain together with the help of the dragon and Phoenix war. Over a sea area. Several shenhuang and Zhenlong are fighting, and Zhenlong has dozens of jinwuwei to help. The supreme demon court and Shenlong Island joined hands. These shenhuang couldn''t support them at all, and soon there were casualties. "Damn it A phoenix fairy''s face is a little chilly, "the supreme demon court takes advantage of the battle between dragon and Phoenix. It''s too mean!" is opposite her, a fairy fairy sneers at a smile: "what is mean, not mean? When did you learn the same thing from the Wutong Mountain? What means can you win what you can win?" "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Kill them. After breaking this line of defense, join up with the big troops and wipe out all the Phoenix trapped in Banyue island at one stroke!" A dragon fairy said coldly. There was a chill in his eyes. "Good!" The demon fairy and the Dragon fairy push the Phoenix fairy into a desperate situation. The rest of the gods can''t bear it. "is it difficult for me to escape Wutong Mountain?" There was despair in her eyes. "Die!" The Dragon fairy and the demon fairy play their own immortal skills. But right now. Behind the Phoenix fairy, there was a golden flame whistling, which blocked the two immortal energy. Dragon fairy, demon fairy can''t help but face slightly changed. "Who is it?" In the distance, a sharp voice of the Phoenix resounded through the battlefield! A beautiful Phoenix comes in the sky with the Phoenix Fire, and most of the sky is dyed red. The beautiful Phoenix soars in the sea of clouds. In addition to the fire, there are also auspicious waves, and the terrible beast''s prestige covers the whole scene. Shenhuang felt a throb from the pressure, which was the awe and submission of the deeper blood for the higher blood. "What a pure blood of shenhuang!" "Who is this?" "Pure blood god Huang, she, she is Huang Hong!" A god Huang recognized Chu red, can''t help exclaiming. And the Dragon fairy, the demon fairy, looking at the Chu red in the sky, can''t help showing a very dignified color in his eyes. "Such a pure blood god Huang is unheard of in Qinglan fairy world. Is it a pure blood god Huang who awakens twice?" Longxian said with shock. It''s said that some pure blooded beasts can awaken many times, and each time they awaken, their accomplishments can be greatly increased, and their talents can also be greatly enhanced. In Qinglan fairyland, the pure blood god beast is rare, let alone the pure blood god Huang who awakens twice.The only known example is Chu Hong. Chu Hong came into the air, and turned into a girl dressed in gold and red armor. She looked at the demon fairy opposite coldly, and the Dragon fairy said coldly, "you''re killing the Phoenix, damn it!" long Xian cold voice: "indeed it is you, Phoenix red, you have left Wutong Mountain, why do we want to intervene in this battle of dragon and Phoenix?" "Well, it''s none of your business." Chuhong doesn''t talk nonsense. Her accomplishments break out. Raising her hand is a golden red phoenix fire. It''s the Dragon Fairy on the opposite side, and the demon fairy roars. "This cultivation is jiupinxian!" The face of demon fairy and earth fairy changed slightly. They hit together, and the two forces collided, making the water below not only tumble, but also a little Mars fell to the sea, instantly evaporating a large amount of water. "This Phoenix Fire is no worse than the God Huang in the fairyland. No, I''m afraid the ordinary God Huang doesn''t have this kind of Phoenix Fire." Demon fairy, dragon fairy heart shock. At this time, Chu Hong had already made a move again, and the powerful golden red phoenix fire was constantly playing. Even the Dragon fairy and the demon fairy were not rivals. Soon they were burned to ashes by the Phoenix Fire. "So strong, is this the pure blood god Huang of the second awakening?" The Phoenix fairy who was saved by chance murmured. she looked at the girl in the scarlet armour, and suddenly felt what was missing in Wutong Mountain. if Chu hung can stay in Wutong Mountain, why must he join the Dragon Island? It''s only a matter of time before Chu Hong becomes an immortal. at that time, under her leadership, how can Wutong Mountain fear the Supreme Court, or even any force in this celestial world? "Are you all right?" Chu Hong went to the gods Huang and asked. at a loss about what to do, they didn''t know what to say. Did they be saved by the traitor of Wutong Mountain? "Huang Hong, thank you very much." Or that Phoenix fairy took the lead to return to God, went to Chu red in front of thanks. and Chu hung waved his hands, and said, "no need to be polite. Wutong Mountain has been kind to me. I came here just to repay my kindness, and my name is Chu Hong." Chu Hung said, the preceding sentence shows the purpose of his coming. The latter sentence is to divide the position to show that he is not the person of Wutong Mountain. "Oh, I see, Chu Hong." That Huang Xian sighed a breath, also didn''t say what. "What about Qingfeng and the two mountain masters?" Chu Hong asked. "On half moon island." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Half moon island. This is an island tens of millions of miles away from Shenlong island. at the moment, the two mountain owners of Wutong Mountain and a group of Phoenix are entrenched here, and are struggling to resist the attack of Shenlong island. "Hateful, hateful!" Somewhere on the island. Fengshan Lord''s face is very ugly, "did not expect that this Dragon Island actually abandoned the dignity of the beast, to the supreme demon court, in exchange for the demon court hand, hateful, hateful, I think highly of the Golden Dragon Lord." The beast is pretentious, and rarely takes the initiative to submit to other people or forces, which is the alliance at most. But this time, the Dragon Island actually submitted to the supreme demon court, which caught Fengshan master by surprise. now, the Dragon Island and the supreme demon court join forces to try to swallow up the Wutong Mountain at one fell swoop. The abacus that Fengshan wants to annex the Dragon Island is completely lost. Not only that, they may even lose their own money. "What about Qingfeng? Is my Wutong Mountain turning around? " Fengshan is the main road to Huangshan. Qingfeng, the only Lutheran in Wutong Mountain, has the ability to make a secret of the sky. When Wutong Mountain was in hitherto unknown crisis, she predicted that there would be a change in Wutong Mountain. But now, they are surrounded by half moon island, struggling to support, seeing that all of them are going to end, but the turning point has not yet appeared. , "Qingfeng said that Wutong Mountain has a turning point, but it will not be in her control when it will come back or even come." Huang mountain Lord said. At this point. In the distance, a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix rose to the sky. The sky is filled with golden red phoenix fire. Fengshan master''s face changed slightly. From this Huangming, he actually felt a sense of oppression from blood. "It''s Huang Hong. She''s here. " the Lord of Mount Huang was a little bit surprised, and then his eyes lit up," is the turning point of Qingfeng referring to her? " Chu Hong with a few saved phoenix straight to half moon island, on the way met the supreme demon court friars kill. On the half moon island, Huang Shan decided to take people to the rescue. When she came to the battlefield, she was shocked to see Chu Hong urging Huang fire to burn an immortal to ashes. "Has she grown to this point? This strength, this breath, is the pure blood god Huang of the second blood awakening! " Huang mountain master murmured. , she is also confused. If Wutong Mountain had to drive away such a pure blood god Phoenix, what did they do? "Mountain master." Chu Hong''s eyes were a little complicated when she saw the Lord of Mount Huang coming. When used to be in Wutong Mountain, Huang Shan was pretty good for her. At least, she really trained her as a phoenix girl. Most of the marriage affairs are dominated by fengshanzhu. The Lord of Mount Huang once opposed it, but it was useless. "Chu Hong, thank you for coming to help us." Huang mountain Lord says gratefully. "Needless to say, where is Fengshan master?" "Come on, I''ll show you to him." Half a month Island, Fengshan master to Chuhong, he snorted and said: "did not expect you actually know back." Chu Hong''s face was somewhat indifferent. "How can Wutong Mountain say that it has mercy on me?" I Chu Hong was not a man who knew nothing about it, but I didn''t forget it when you forced me to marry. "after this war, I have nothing to do with Wutong Mountain." Fengshan Lord didn''t give her any good face, she didn''t want to be nice to each other, wasting her feelings. , as unalterable principles talk rubbish, you are a god Phoenix. I am born in Wutong Mountain. I am dead. Since I am the God phoenix of Wutong Mountain, that is the right thing for my Wutong Mountain. Feng mountain Lord facial expression some ugliness of say. heard this as unalterable principles of Chu Hong''s face. "I was in the Dragon Island, but you said you should never step in Wutong Mountain again. Now it''s a natural thing for me to work for Wutong Mountain. Do you think it''s ridiculous, Fengshan?" "Well, my husband, Chu Hong has come to help us. She is very kind. You can say less." Next to him, Huang Shan decided that the Phoenix and Huang were tit for tat, and quickly came forward to make a comeback. The master of Fengshan hummed coldly and said nothing more. Not far away, Qingfeng comes up, finds Chuhong and takes her to the side to talk about the past. The great in strength and impetus of Wutong Mountain was brought by the arrival of Chu Hong, but the battle of the dragon and phoenix was not a great one, but the two sides of the Phoenix could be controlled by the two gods, especially when the Supreme Court took part in the . On this day. Fengshanzhu, huangshanzhu and others tried to break through, but they failed in the end, and could only return to Banyue island for cultivation. But before they fully recovered, there were bursts of strong breath in the void. "Wutong Mountain is going to die today!" A powerful and overbearing voice resounded, and a golden dragon emerged from the sea of clouds.Accompanied by the red dragon, yellow dragon, green dragon, red dragon lantern, all kinds of dragon, surrounded the whole half moon island. The world is full of terrible dragon power. In addition to the dragon clan, there are also thousands of friars in gold armor, and Jin Wuwei, the official supreme demon court. Fengshan master, Huangshan master''s face is very dignified. The other phoenix also rushed out one after another, they looked at the powerful dragon and jinwuwei in front of them, incomparably on guard. "The five dragon masters of Shenlong island have all come out. It seems that they intend to finish their work in one battle and solve us all at once." Fengshan master sneered. "Yes, today, there are only two results in Wutong Mountain. Either they surrender to the demon court, or they all die here." The Green Dragon Lord said coldly. He is the new green dragon leader, eager to make contributions to prove himself, this siege Wutong Mountain, he killed the most. "As servile as your Dragon Island? Dream "Then there''s nothing to say, fight!" The golden dragon master didn''t say anything more, and together with the other dragon masters, he made a move to the Fengshan master and the Huangshan master. The worst of the five dragon masters is also the peak of the earth immortal. Among them, the Golden Dragon Master and the red dragon master have the fighting power of the heaven immortal. In addition, Jin Wuwei swept the array to one side. In this battle, phoenix of Wutong Mountain tried his best to resist, but he was still suppressed. Soon, they were at a disadvantage. Bang, Bang Over the sea, all kinds of powerful energy swept. The five dragon masters vs. the two mountain masters, to be exact, are the red dragon master who drags the Phoenix Mountain master, while the Golden Dragon Master takes the rest of the dragon master to encircle and kill the Phoenix Mountain master. The effect of this method is very good. "The Golden Dragon and the sky are broken!" Golden Dragon Lord took advantage of Fengshan main force has not caught the gap, launched an attack, the other side to blow blood upside down. The rest of the Dragon masters rushed up in a rush, and all kinds of immortals emerged one after another. In less than a few breaths, Fengshan master was surrounded and killed by several dragon masters, and fell completely. "No!" Huang mountain master saw the fallen wind mountain master, issued a shrill sound. "I want you to pay for your life!" The Phoenix Mountain master''s eyes are red, and his body is full of fire. However, with the help of several dragon masters, the Phoenix Mountain master can''t escape death, let alone her. After a while, she was hit hard and flew away. At this point, the two mountain owners of Wutong Mountain were killed and injured. Wutong Mountain, in a desperate situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "Surrender, or die!" several dragon owners and a crowd of Jin Wei Wei surrounded the Wutong Mountain crowd, and the pressure was so strong that everyone felt hitherto unknown pressure. "If I surrender, you dream!" Huang mountain''s main eyes are red and want to split the road. Her husband was surrounded and killed by several dragon masters just now. Now it is absolutely impossible for her to surrender. "Oh, master Huang mountain, you don''t want to die. It doesn''t mean other Phoenix will die with you." The Golden Dragon Master sneered. He glanced at the rest of the Phoenix on the scene and said indifferently: "this place has been surrounded by us. Those who come down will not be killed!" Words fall. There was a lot of talk in the crowd. The vast majority of life is to live, even Phoenix is the same, if you can, they do not want to die here. Now, the Golden Dragon Lord has given them a choice. "Mountain Lord, otherwise, let''s surrender." A Huang fairy hesitated for a while and said. "No way!" Huang mountain Lord sneered, "today, even if I die in battle, I will never surrender to Shenlong Island, the supreme demon court." When finished, she looked at the Phoenix behind her and took a deep breath. "Only the Wutong Mountain''s salary can not be cut off. If you want to surrender your life, I will not blame you." She knew that everyone wanted to survive. She''s not selfish enough to take everyone to her grave. "This..." The Phoenix looked at each other. "My patience is limited. You don''t have much time." Golden Dragon Master indifferent way. Behind him, a group of dragons are already covetous. "I, I surrender." A phoenix raised his hand. He didn''t want to die here. "Mountain master, I''m sorry." His face flushed to see Huang mountain Lord one eye, ashamed to say. The Lord of Mount Huang didn''t say anything. With the surrender of the first Phoenix, many of the other phoenix also chose to surrender, while only one tenth of the Phoenix chose to resist. "I Phoenix is a beast, it is impossible to surrender." "Well, it''s only one life. Come and take it if you want it!" The master of Mount Huang looked at the green wind and Chuhong beside him. He sighed helplessly and said, "green wind, please go. Qingfeng shook his head, "mother, I won''t go." "I''m here to repay my kindness, not to surrender." When the Madman of Chu stepped forward, the pure blood god Huang''s breath of his second awakening poured out without reservation. The golden red Huang''s fire soared into the sky and burned the sky, which made the Dragon Master opposite feel a little suppressed. "The pure blood god Huang of the second awakening? Sure enough, even if you want to surrender, I will never allow it! " Jinlong master''s eyes showed hatred. "In the past, because of you, my Shenlong island was badly damaged by Chu madmen, and my son suffered humiliation. Now, my son is even killed by Chu madmen!" "Do you think I''ll let you go? Dream The Golden Dragon Master stares at Chu Hong, and the Tianxian''s power breaks out completely. Even though Chu Hong is a pure blood god Huang who wakes up twice, her cultivation is only at the level of Jiupin immortal. It''s hard to bear the power of crossing the two realms, but she still grits her teeth to support her! "You can''t blame others for your own death!" Chu red cold voice says. "To die!" The Golden Dragon Master couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and urged Xianyuan, "I''ll kill you first, and let the Madman of Chu taste the pain of losing his close relatives!" He reached out and turned Xianyuan into a golden dragon claw! In the face of this blow, Chuhong pushes the fire to the extreme. Behind her, the leader of Mount Huang, Qingfeng and huangyinghong also make a move. Yuhuo, the power of qingluan, thundered on the golden dragon claw one after another. Bang! The impact of power, the void burst, the waves rolling out. Chu Hong, Huang Yinghong and others were all retreated by the earthquake. The Lord of Mount Huang, who had been badly injured, was even more injured. "Take your life." The dragon spirit of the Golden Dragon Lord gushes out, and it turns into a huge dragon claw again. With a long roar, the seriously injured Lord of Huangshan directly turns out to be the body, and the whole body is burning with the fire of Huangshan, which collides with the dragon claw. A roar, a lot of blood to the sea. The master of Mount Huang flew out and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit. She lay at the bottom of the pit, her immortal light was dim and dying. "Mother!" "Mountain master!" Qingfeng, Chuhong several people rushed up. "Even if you give up your life, it''s useless." The Golden Dragon Master sneered. Not far away, those Phoenix who have surrendered to see this behind the scenes, can''t help but close their eyes, can''t bear to see any more. "Isn''t it true that the connecting flight won''t arrive?"There is a touch of despair in Qingfeng''s eyes. Qingluan has the ability to predict. she had foreseen the war, and the Chinese parasol had a turning point, but now she is in a desperate situation. Where is the turning point? "Hoo..." Chu Hong takes a deep breath and stands in front of the crowd. Her Phoenix Fire burns to the extreme and is ready for the last fight. "After today, there will be no pure blood god Huang in Qinglan fairyland!" The Golden Dragon Master clapped again. A large number of Taoist patterns interweave into a huge dragon claw in the void. The terrible immortal yuan contains it, and the void is broken everywhere! At this point. "Looking for death!" In the void came a cold drink. The next moment. An overwhelming force swept the world, and a blue tripod swept out of the void and smashed into the golden dragon claw. At the moment when the blue tripod collided with the dragon''s claw, there was a loud bang, and the void burst unstoppably, so the whole sea was shaken and the tide surged. The dragon''s claws were broken, and the lines were broken. The Golden Dragon Master could not help stepping back for dozens of steps, and looked into the distance with a gloomy face. In the distance. The clouds surged. A figure in white came from the air. Every step he took, he would cross tens of thousands of miles. Every step he took, he would have a strong pressure on him until he covered the whole sea. And behind him, also followed by blue feather, little fox. He came to Chu Hong and others. All the people on the scene looked at him with fear in their eyes. "Chu Madman!" The Golden Dragon Master said with gnashing teeth. He stared at the Madman of Chu, his eyes filled with hatred, because his son Jinlong Shaozhu died in this man''s hands. "Well, this is the battle field of longhuang. No major forces can set foot in it. How dare you come here to die!" "I''ll help you today!" Jinlong''s main intention is awe inspiring. Without saying a word, he pushed the whole body of dragon Qi to the extreme, and the Golden Dragon Qi swept out with an extremely overbearing atmosphere. The Madman of Chu stood still. Between raising his hand, another Kyushu tripod flew out. With the previous one, two Kyushu tripods were smashed out at the same time, threatening the dragon spirit of the Golden Dragon Master with boundless power. In the loud noise, the surrounding sea water surged, and the island under foot was even more unbearable. It directly cracked, and most of it sank to the bottom of the sea. After the smoke and dust, people only see Chu Madman standing in place, just like an ancient sacred peak, motionless. On his side, two Kyushu tripods circled and finally landed on the ground. The rest of the island, which was about to sink, seemed to have been suppressed and stopped the turmoil. The face of the monk of Shenlong Island, Jin Wuwei and others changed slightly. "Is this the strength of Chu Madman? How can you beat the immortals! " "It''s so strong. This man is involved in the battle of longhuang. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the outcome of the battle." All the people talked about it one after another. The Madman of Chu looked indifferent. He waved his sleeve and looked at the Golden Dragon Master and said, "they, I''ll protect them, but as for you, you''re going to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Chu Madman strong to speak is amazing. He wants to protect Chu Hong, Huang Shanzhu and others under the siege of many jinwuwei and several dragon masters!! More to kill as a god of the Golden Dragon Lord! "Brother!" See Chu Madman came, Chu red some surprise, and the other party just glared at her, "I''ll find you later." Behind her, Qingfeng looks at the familiar white figure. She has no reason to feel at ease. She suddenly understands something. Chu Hong is the turning point of Wutong Mountain. It''s not because she''s pure blood. It''s because there''s a madman behind her!! "I see, I see..." It''s opposite the crowd. Hearing the madman''s words, the Golden Dragon Master''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "do you want to protect these people? It''s fantastic. Look around you. There are thousands of immortals, hundreds of earthly immortals, and countless troops, warships, and earthly immortals sitting in town! " "Don''t say to keep these people, even if you can''t protect yourself, you still want to keep others?! You want to kill me? " As if to confirm his words, the surrounding warships turned their guns one after another and aimed at the madmen of Chu. Those friars of Shenlong island and jinwuwei were all ready with awe inspiring breath. "What I want to do is never impossible." Chu Madman''s face was very calm. "Attack The golden dragon master didn''t bother to say much, so he ordered directly. I saw a series of energy beams from the warship, pouring towards the Chu Madman like a rainstorm. In the face of such an attack, the Madman of Chu was indifferent, and his sword finger was solidified, and a huge purple lotus rose from the ground. Thousands of energy beams are blocked by the purple lotus one by one, and in the next moment, the purple lotus turns into thousands of sword Qi. Sword like rain, a warship was hit, in an instant, the warship like a series of fireworks, one after another burst out, the fire surge. "Damn, die for me!" The golden dragon master made a move, and the power of the immortal level broke out. Not just him. The other dragon masters also took action. In addition to the Golden Dragon Master, another red dragon master was also a strong one at the level of immortals. Several dragon masters join hands and are extremely powerful. In the whole Qinglan fairy world, there are few that can be blocked. "Oh, come on!" Chu Madman chuckled. He had white light in his left hand and black fire in his right hand. He was holding the mysterious seal, and a sense of life and death poured out. Yin Yang life and death chart, display! The picture of life and death revolves around the heaven and earth, but it blocks the attack of several dragon masters. You know, there are two levels of immortals in it. The Madman of Chu, an immortals of earth, actually blocked?? That''s a bit off the mark. "What is the origin of this chaotic Qi, which contains Yin and Yang life and death? Is it some kind of constitution?" The Golden Dragon Master''s face was a little gloomy. It is not surprising that the Golden Dragon Master did not know the existence of the chaotic magic body, even in the Xiangu period. Even the book sea of 100 academies is not recorded. After all, Qinglan fairyland is just a remnant fairyland. There are too many heritages that are broken or even broken. "Is that a shock to you? What about this? " Chu Madman chuckled, and the only source body started. A vast and overwhelming physical wave seems to spread out, which is no less powerful than its chaotic magic body. Even more mysterious. In addition to the two constitutions, every move of the Madman of Chu is like the birth of a fairy king, with the terrifying power to turn the world upside down. At the waist, Kunwu comes out again, cuts it with a sword, and is urged by the invincible method. The light of the sword is like a boom, covering the two immortals. The two earth immortals who are absolutely the top experts in the green orchid fairy world are easily torn in the light of the sword and have no resistance! "Die for me!" The Red Dragon Master urges the Dragon Qi, and the four flows converge towards him, mixing the Dragon Qi to form a red flame dragon claw. "Play with fire?" The Madman of Chu laughed. When he raised his hand, there was a red lotus swaying in his palm. It''s honglianhuanghuo! As soon as the Phoenix Fire comes out, it directly engulfs the flaming dragon claw. As soon as the red dragon master''s face changes, he seems to have met some nemesis. He dodged in a flash. But he was still stained with a spark, and then he felt that something in his body was burning. That feeling made him frown. "What a strange Phoenix Fire. This kind of burning thing is some kind of invisible existence. It''s "Crime!" "This Phoenix Fire is burning crime!"The Red Dragon Lord''s face changed, and he immediately suppressed it with dragon Qi. "How can it be like this? How can this Phoenix Fire have the characteristics of red lotus fire?" these days, Shenlong island and Wutong Mountain have been attacking each other in the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, and they do not know much about the outside world. It is not clear that the Madman of Chu refined the fire of Honglian. So the red dragon master is only shocked now. And the shenhuang who have Yuhuo are also confused. Is that Yuhuo? Why are you different from them? The doubts remain unsolved, but at the moment of the strong enemy, the Red Dragon Lord has no time to think more about it. After suppressing yehuo, he continues to attack the madmen of Chu, but this time he is much more careful, for fear that he will be infected with huanghuo again. "Chu Madman, defeat me!" Golden Dragon Master hands, dragon Qi into a big hand. Chu Madman is to urge the Kyushu tripod. Boom! Kyushu tripod and dragon claw crash together, equally! "Roar!" With a long roar, the two dragon masters turned into noumenon, one left and one right. Their huge bodies collided with the Madman of Chu. "Bigger than that?" Chu Madman motionless, a finger to the sky, a finger to the earth, the sky and the earth, self-respect, black Buddha suddenly burst into the sky. The Buddha''s light manifests itself in the void and becomes the appearance of a demon Buddha. It''s Bosten! Nearly a million feet of the giant demon Buddha phase, four big hands at the same time to catch the two dragon masters. Then the two dragon masters were directly smashed together. "Damn, what kind of Dharma is this?" "How can this madman of Chu practice this way?" "Damn it Some of the friars in Shenlong island can''t believe it. "Let''s do the same." A Jiupin Dixian in jinwuwei said, but just when they were ready to fight, a message came from the demon court. "Why is the message coming at this time?" The earth fairy had some doubts. He opened the message, looked at it, and then his face suddenly changed. The message is short, just a few words. "If you meet a Madman of Chu, retreat!" The other immortals of the demon court also received the message. "What''s going on? Meet Chu Madman to retreat directly "The message was sent directly by the demon master. What did the Madman of Chu do? Let the demon master be so afraid. " "What shall we do? Shall we retreat?" Several immortals looked at each other. "Go A fairy took a deep breath. He yelled to the Golden Dragon Master: "dragon master, retreat!" "Retreat?" The Golden Dragon Master''s face sank. "How can I retreat? This Chu Madman killed my son. Now he''s here. How can I retreat? I must kill him and take revenge for my son!" "Why don''t I send you to join him?" Chu Madman indifferent way. Then, as soon as his sword finger coagulates, the whole sea vibrates, the endless sea water surges, and a large amount of earth air and water air rush in! "Earth atmosphere array, knot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "The earth''s atmosphere is great, and it''s a knot!" Chu Madman drink softly! All of a sudden, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth surging, the earth boiling! Hundreds of millions of miles of sea surface surged, set off a raging wave, wave after wave, seems to soar to the sky, and under the sea surface, the atmosphere of the submarine mountains which have been sleeping for endless years is aroused. The earth air and water air mix together, and rise to the sky, covering the square! The Madman of Chu stood still. But at the moment, he is the most powerful and supreme existence in the world. The earth Qi of hundreds of millions of miles flows with his mind and shakes the sky!! Nine days and ten places were shocked by the terrible pressure. So that the presence of the real dragon god Huangjin Wuwei is also in panic. "Here, what''s this?" Golden Dragon Lord face panic way. He felt that in front of the great power of heaven and earth, even if he was an immortal, his existence was still very small. "No wonder, no wonder the demon mainly let us retreat, in front of such strength, we have no chance to win at all!" A golden Wuwei fairy whispered. The other people''s heart also gradually emerged a sense of despair. In the distance. In the demon court, the demon master suddenly opened his eyes, could not help clenching his fist, and smashed his fist on the side of the throne armrest. Bang, the whole throne will collapse! All the big demons below are shivering. "The people in longhuang battlefield are gone." He knows the strength of the Chu Madman. Once the earth Qi array is opened, even if the Golden Dragon Master and the red dragon master are immortals, they will be doomed. annoyed him so much that he could not easily accept Shenlong island. He also saw that Wutong Mountain should be brought under control. "Fortunately, most of the information of Shenlong island has been received, and it''s not too bad, but Chu maniac, we have an extra account." The Demon Lord said coldly. He was more and more determined to kill the Madman of Chu. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any strategies to deal with Chu madmen?" Said the demon master. The big demons looked at each other. Are you kidding? Let them deal with Chu maniacs? The guy who killed the Xiangu family and is about to kill the Shenlong island now, do you want us to find a way to deal with him?? My Lord, you look up to us too much!! The demon master looked at the big demons below, and knew that these people had no good ideas, so he was upset. "A group of wine bags, what do you want?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the battlefield of longhuang. Chu Madman opens the earth atmosphere array, and his power shakes nine days and ten lands! "After today, there will be no Dragon Island in Qinglan fairyland!" Chu Madman looked at the Dragon Master in front of him and said indifferently. "Son of a bitch!" "I don''t know who died or who lived." Several dragon masters know that this array is very important, but it''s impossible to let them just go. The five dragon masters turned into noumenon at the same time, and the five dragons came out together. The terrible power disturbed the surrounding atmosphere and attacked madly towards the Chu Madman. "Unfortunately, it''s all in vain." Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the air from all around rushes towards him. It turns into a huge sword shadow, and cuts it out bravely!! Boom!! The sword Qi is like a storm, tearing the sky and the earth!! Under this sword, the Yellow Dragon, the green dragon and the white dragon among the five dragons were torn by the sword Qi on the spot, and the huge dragon body was torn into several pieces. The red dragon and the golden dragon can''t bear this powerful force. They are thrown out on the spot and look scared. "So strong!" "With the array blessing, his combat power can reach this level. This guy has such ability!" The two of them are extremely palpitating. Originally, the golden dragon master wanted to find Chu Madman for revenge, but now he didn''t have this idea, he just wanted to escape! The farther you run, the better! Revenge is not worth mentioning in the face of life. The two dragon masters didn''t have any hesitation. They turned around and left, and they had to run for their lives. Unfortunately, they had no way to escape in the atmosphere! "Earth Dragon, coagulation!" Chu Madman heart read a move, the air of the dragon! "Roar!" With a roar, the Earth Dragon confronted the real dragon. Even if the Golden Dragon''s master was a celestial being, he was still not worth mentioning in front of the earth Qi. Soon he was crushed by the Earth Dragon and fell on the ground. "Jian, Ning!" Chu Madman again condenses the earth gas, turns into the sword shadow to chop down. Golden Dragon Master, red dragon master fell on the spot! "Next, it''s you."The Madman of Chu looked at the rest of jinwuwei and others. His eyes flashed coldly, his sword finger was frozen, and the earth Qi turned into a sword. In a short time, the present jinwuwei, all fall! After all the enemies have been solved, the air of the earth is scattered, and the sea, hundreds of thousands of miles around, has already been stained red with blood. Dragon blood fairy blood with the waves one after another, like a sea of blood! This scene is extremely shocking, like Shura purgatory. For those living creatures on the bottom of the sea, this is a fate. Dragon blood fairy blood has a great nourishing effect on them, and can even make their blood evolve to a higher level. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Chu maniacs. He didn''t care how earth shaking he had done in the eyes of outsiders. He looked very calm and didn''t care about killing jinwuwei, the dragon master. "Brother, are you ok?" Chu Hong runs to Chu Madman. "What can I do for you?" Chu Madman light smile, and then he looks a Su, deep voice said: "you dare, ah, dare to hide from me to run to such a dangerous place, go back, I must shut you up." "Ah..." Chu Hong''s face suddenly collapsed. However, she also knew that the Madman of Chu was really a little angry this time, and she did not dare to refute. She could only look at the Madman of Chu with watery eyes, biting her lips, and looked like a wronged man. The Madman of Chu was not moved by this. "Don''t pretend to be wronged here. It''s no use." At this point. Huang mountain master and others came up. "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for saving my life." The Lord of Mount Huang saluted, and his mood was a little complicated. What ''s old Chu maniac is not a great enemy of life and death to Wutong Mountain, but it is definitely not a friend. After all, it was he who destroyed the marriage. Now, the madmen of Chu have saved them. The cause and effect is also wonderful. , "I''m just for Chu Hong. If it wasn''t for her, your Wutong Mountain would be more powerful than Shenlong island. I wouldn''t be too lazy to come." Chu Madman''s outspoken way. "I understand." The master of Mount Huang nodded. "in that case, I took the Chu Hong, and then she has nothing to do with your Wutong Mountain." Chu Madman pulls Chu Hong to leave. "Wait a minute." Huang Shan''s main bite: "we were sorry for her marriage. But she is God Huang. This identity can not be abandoned. I want chu Hong to come back. I will take her as the next Wutong Mountain mountain master." "Oh, what if I say no?" "If Mr. Chu doesn''t want to, then I have nothing to say. With Mr. Chu''s ability, who can force Mr. Chu now in the green orchid fairy world?" Huangshan Master said with a bitter smile. "So you''re begging me, right?" "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "So are you begging me?" Chu Madman light said. "Yes." Huang mountain master took a deep breath and nodded. As a beast, she would ask for a human? She couldn''t have imagined such a thing before. But now, she asked, and she asked willingly. because she knows very well that the Wutong Mountain now is very fragile after this war, and there is no ten left behind. even she was seriously injured. At least for the next thousand years, she could not exert herself. This is a fatal blow to Wutong Mountain and will inevitably lead to the other forces that covet Wutong Mountain. Since ancient times, the divine beast has been very attractive to the monks. The blood of the beast is used to refine the elixir, and the bones and skin of the beast are used to refine the utensils. If you can catch a divine beast as a mount, it will be a matter of great face. therefore, Wutong Mountain is now in urgent need of a powerful enough to frighten the four sides to frighten those who are against the gods and beasts. this is why she wants to let Chu Hong return to Wutong Mountain. Apart from seeing the talent potential of Chu Hong, there are more behind her. "let Xiao Hong go back to Wutong Mountain. I can''t do that. How do you feel about Xiao Hong?" Chu Madman looked at Chu Hong and said. He left the decision to her. "I want to be with my brother." Chu Hong hardly hesitated. "Well, you hear me." "Chu Hong, there is a secret code in Wutong Mountain that has been handed down from immortal to ancient times. It is suitable for pure blood god Phoenix practice. No one is better suited to this secret code than you are in celestial world today." Chu Hong was moved by this. She really lacked a skill of shenhuang''s practice. When she was in shenhuang mountain, she was always awakening her blood, but she forgot about it. "In addition, when you come back, we will not force you to do something you don''t want to do. You can also move freely." Huang mountain Master Chu red some idea move, continue to say. Free movement? What''s the difference between that and not going back? Chu Hong blinked. Next to him, a strange color passed in front of Chu Madman''s eyes. He had already guessed what the idea of Huangshan was. Does want to protect Wutong Mountain by his name? Interesting. "This..." Chu Hong couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Chu maniac sees, the light way: "go to Wutong Mountain first." Hearing this, Huang mountain master''s eyes brightened. This means that There''s drama! "Good." Huang Shan master is preparing to return to Wutong Mountain under the help of Phoenix Ying Hong and Qingfeng, and those who surrendered before they came back. Huang Shan master did not reject these people. After all, Wutong Mountain is now badly damaged and needs someone to build. Of course, she secretly kept these people in mind, and would not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wutong Mountain. as if a generation had passed back to the Wutong Mountain, everyone was a feeling of a lifetime. In the battle of longhuang, they lost too much. They don''t even think they''re coming back. "It''s good to be back." Some people can''t help feeling. The public made a little rectification. Then, the master of Huang mountain takes Chu Hong and Chu Madman to a cave. There is a lot of fire energy in the cave. If ordinary monks approach, they may even burn to ashes. Only Phoenix, a kind of fire, can be safe, and Chu Madman has Honglian huanghuo. This kind of fire has no problem for him, just like a warm wind. They went into the cave, which was filled with hot lava. "here is the most confluence of the Wutong Mountain veins. Only the mountain owners can enter this area to practice." Huang mountain Master said, with Chu Madman, Chu red came to the deepest cave, where there is a red stone tablet. The stone tablet is full of countless mysterious scriptures. "Oh, is that what you call the secret code?" "Exactly." The Madman of Chu looks at the inscription, and Xiaoai, the spirit of omniscient, starts. Under his analysis, the inscription and its origin emerge one by one. "Nine changes Nirvana Sutra!" The Madman of Chu read out the name of the secret code. Chu Hong could not help but walk up and put her hand on the stone tablet. When the stone tablet was shocked, it began to echo with Chu Hong''s blood. Countless mysterious scriptures poured into her mind. Chu Hong immediately sat on her knees and accepted the inheritance of the secret code. It took her a long time to wake up. "It''s a mysterious Sutra. It''s really suitable for my practice. Unfortunately, it''s a incomplete version." Chu Hong shook her head and sighed.It''s true that the nine changes Nirvana Sutra is not a complete version, but incomplete, with only the contents of the first five changes. The last four changes are not recorded. "This is at least a sutra created by one of the most powerful among the immortals who has already joined the Tao." Chu Madman said with emotion. His understanding is so strong that the nine changes Nirvana Sutra has made him remember all of them in his mind, and he has even realized a general idea. Its mystery is no less than that of Tu Shan Jing and Yao Chi Xian Jing. "my Wutong Mountain mountain masters in the past have learned the nine changes of Nirvana, but unfortunately, even after being thoroughly comprehended, it is impossible to practice this fairy Scripture, which is specially prepared for pure blood god Huang." Huang mountain Lord looked at Chu Hong and said. There are nine changes in this sutra. In the first change, only pure blood shenhuang can practice. In the second change, only shenhuang who awakens twice can practice By analogy, in the ninth change, only shenhuang who has experienced nine blood awakenings can practice. The conditions are too harsh. Wutong Mountain for many years, even a pure blood god Phoenix has not been born, let alone nine times blood awakening God Phoenix, even in the complete fairyland, even seven times of blood awakening of the beast is numbered. "You have read the nine changes Nirvana Sutra. I don''t know how Mr. Chu has considered my request?" The Lord of Mount Huang looked at the Madman of Chu and said. "You give us the nine changes Nirvana Sutra first, aren''t you afraid that we won''t agree?" Chu Madman light said. , "no matter whether Mr. Chu agrees or not, I want to give Chu Hong to all these nine changes of Nirvana, because she is the only pure blood god Phoenix that has been born in Wutong Mountain for so many years." Huang mountain Lord said. "Oh, you are sincere." Chu maniac smiled lightly, then he looked at Chu Hong, "Xiao Hong, would like to be the Phoenix girl, inherit Wutong Mountain?" "I listen to my brother, but I want to be with him." "Well." Chu Meng nodded his head, and then looked at Huang Shan''s master. "Xiao Hong can continue to be a phoenix girl in Wutong Mountain, but she continues to follow me and does not belong to Wutong Mountain." "of course, you can also shelter Wutong Mountain in my name." Chu Madman behind that words export, Huang mountain Lord heart immediately relieved a breath, this is what she wants most now. And she also returned to God, originally oneself hit abacus, Chu Madman all see clearly. "Thank you, sir." Huang mountain Lord said solemnly. "There''s no need to thank you. Strictly speaking, it''s just a deal. I help Xiao Hong get the nine changes Nirvana Sutra, while you live under my protection." Chu Madman light said. "I really hope Chu Hong can come back." Huang mountain Lord said sincerely. Chu Madman looked at her one eye, light way: "say again." , Huang Shan, nodded her head. She knew that the last thing about marriage was that the mad people of the Chu had a rather slight comment on Wutong Mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 After staying in Wutong Mountain for a few days, Chu maniac was ready to take him away. During this period, he used Yin and yang to figure out the injury to the Phoenix Mountain, and at the same time, he returned the green Luan mirror to the green wind. He no longer needed it. In addition to qingluan mirror, he also gave each other a jade slip. "This jade slip contains my understanding of yaochi immortal Scripture. You can refer to it." Chu Madman light said. "Why are you doing this?" Qingfeng is puzzled. Chu Madman will qingluan mirror back to her, this has made her quite surprised, did not expect, also made some notes for her. , "if Xiao Hong is really in charge of Wutong Mountain, then she will need someone to take care of her affairs. You are the best candidate for being a green Luan. Chu Madman light said. Qingfeng understood. It turns out that Chu madmen are paving the way for Chu Hong. She had a good time. I thought it was for her. Thinking of this, Qingfeng can''t help but look at the Madman of Chu with some resentment, but the other side turns a blind eye to her eyes. "See you later, gentlemen." Chu red Dynasty Huang mountain Lord says, turn round to follow Chu Madman to leave. soon, Chu Hong became the Wutong Mountain female phoenix news soon spread, many people know the true meaning of this. Wutong Mountain, Chu crazy man guaranteed. the idea of anyone who dares to beat Wutong Mountain is to play the idea of Madman''s sister, and to face the anger of Chu''s maniac. The whole green orchid fairyland, few people have the courage, the ability. In the following days, the Madman of Chu had a pleasant life. He traveled all over the fairyland of Qinglan. Suddenly one day, he recalled that when he had just stepped into the road of practice, he had visited the major Taoist schools of practice. He''s going to do it again. So, while traveling, he paid a visit to the main roads. This tour lasted two years. In the past two years, he visited the daotong of Qinglan fairyland, either trading or borrowing their practice books. No one dares to refuse him. As a matter of fact, with his present wealth, his offer often makes many orthodoxy difficult to refuse. Elixir, artifact, Scripture Most of these things were useless to him. They were all exchanged by him for knowledge of cultivation. In the past two years, his knowledge of practice has been enriched. He didn''t have much improvement in his cultivation, but he was promoted from the fourth grade to the fifth grade. However, he made great progress in his cultivation and understanding of Tao, which will be of great help to him in the future. After the visit of local orthodoxy, Chu Madman returned to the Academy, intending to close the door and sort out the income from his study tour. It has been more than a month since the closure. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Tao Te Ching!" Today, the Madman of Chu went out. He drew the lottery as usual. The prize he drew surprised him. Tao Te Ching?! He took a look at the introduction of the Scripture and found that it was not a kind of immortal Sutra. It was more like a scripture compiled by the most powerful one of the fairies who sorted out his understanding of the Tao. "In the past, Tao Te Ching was well-known. In this world, it is also said that one of the most holy masters of the hundred academies compiled a Tao Te Ching. I don''t know if it is this one?" Chu Madman whispered. He extracted the Tao Te Ching, which is a very simple book with a dark yellow cover and a strong sense of the times. But apart from the sense of age, there is not much strange about it. There is no vision, no Tao pattern, even a trace of fairy Qi fluctuation, just like an ordinary Scripture. However, how can the God level prize be ordinary? The Madman of Chu opened the first page with the Scriptures in his hand. The pages of the book were blank and wordless, but under his concentration of ideas, he only felt that there was a fuzzy font in front of him. "The way can be said, the way is unusual..." Just a few words, a awe inspiring Taoist rhyme came. The strength of the Taoist rhyme made the Madman of Chu have a kind of indulgence. "Interesting." Madman Chu, keep watching. Unconsciously, three months have passed. In the past three months, the Madman of Chu has read the whole Tao Te Ching once. Yes, in three months, he only read it once. Every line of words contains profound rhyme, which makes him ponder back and forth and taste. The whole book is only a few thousand words, but it is full of words. It seems that the word "Tao" is interpreted incisively and vividly. Although the Madman of Chu had seen it once, he felt that he could not understand it, and he could continue to study it. "What a moral book."Chu Madman chuckled. After going through the Tao Te Ching, he felt that his understanding of Tao had been deepened. What he had learned from his study tour in the past two years was replayed in his mind. Now when he looked back at the knowledge that he thought he had understood thoroughly, he had a new understanding. The Madman of Chu looked at the Tao Te Ching and pinned it to his waist. He has planned to take out this moral Scripture and read it in his spare time. It has a great effect on his enlightenment! This is definitely one of the biggest God level awards I''ve ever received. It''s no worse than chaos, immortality. "Young master." See Chu Madman out of the pass, blue feather to meet up. Then she found something different. The young master in front of me is a little different. But what''s different is that I can''t tell. I just feel that compared with before, it seems that It''s even more fascinating. In the past, the childe''s behavior was out of the ordinary, which was beyond our expectation. But now, the childe is more approachable. In addition, she also found that Chu Madman''s waist a book. Kunwu is tied on the left, and ancient books are pinned on the right. Now the Madman of Chu looks like a scholar who travels all over the world with a sword. "Blue feather, please inform me that I want to give a lecture." Chu Madman plans to pass on his two years of study tour income. "Yes." Blue feather nodded. The news that Chu Madman was going to give a lecture soon spread in the Academy. For a moment, countless students, even teachers, were looking forward to it. On the day of the lecture, there was a huge crowd. Almost the whole academy came. Chu Madman sat on the platform and looked at the hundreds of thousands of students below. The teacher said with a faint smile: "before giving a lecture, I want to ask you a question, that is What is Tao? " His voice is not big, but clear ring in everyone''s ears. Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other. "The way I practice is the way of fire. In my opinion, the way is just like fire, warm and bright." A student said in a loud voice. "In my opinion, Tao is water, and water is the source of life. Without water, all spirits in this world can''t live." Another student said. "Dao is the sword in my hand. It''s better to bend than bend. It''s indomitable and courageous. This is my Dao." "Tao is the bright moon, high above the sky, which is beyond our expectation." "Tao is a cloud, which is ethereal and unpredictable." The students answered one after another. Chu maniac smell speech, a faint smile, he waved his hand, motioned everyone quiet, "you are right, everyone has their own way, but you are talking about the way of practice." "All the ways of practice in the world are derived from the way, and this way is the fundamental way." "Today, I''m going to talk about this fundamental Tao." After hearing the words, they were ready to listen. Chu Madman coughed twice, "the way can be, very way..." Boom!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "The way can be said, the way is unusual..." The first sentence just came out. Boom!! The sky suddenly burst open, such as the vibration of the road! The aura is surging wildly all around, converging towards the Madman of Chu. The sudden vision makes many students and teachers feel incredible. They all stare at this scene. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He continued to lecture, "name can be name, very name..." With the narration of the Madman of Chu, there are many visions all around. The sound of Taoism spreads far and wide. The golden lotus blossoms. All kinds of auspicious beasts are reflected from the void. The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. The unicorn steps on the sea. The Xuanwu camel stele The president looked at the various visions in front of him, and his face was already shocked. The rest of the people think it''s incredible. "Wisdom, this is wisdom!" "can cause such a vision, only contains the true saying of the essence of the road, my God..." It''s hard for the dean to recover. Even the great Luo Jinxian, who is highly cultivated enough to be regarded as the most powerful of the fairies, can''t say it. But now, every wise saying is jumping out from the mouth of Chu Madman, which is stirring the vision of heaven and earth. This kind of thing, even if the president asked himself, he had a lot of knowledge, but he had never heard of it, which was totally beyond his understanding. Boom!! At this time, the aura of heaven and earth surged in. I saw a shadow suddenly appeared in the void, which was either holding a book, or holding a dagger, or holding a ruler But these people, without exception, are sitting cross knee behind the Madman of Chu, surrounded by Xianhui circulation, Tao rhyme manifest. "This is a picture of all the schools of thought!" The Dean took a breath of air. He was so shocked that he almost suffocated. This is a terrible vision. There are thousands of visions in the world, each of which has its own mysteries. The visions of the hundred schools of thought can definitely be among the best in countless visions, even in the history of the hundred academies, only a few people can master them. Even the most saints and forefathers may not be able to understand. But now. The Madman of Chu preached for all, but this kind of vision appeared! "Chance, what a chance!" The dean of the Academy was shocked and listened to the teachings of the Madman of Chu. The rest of the students also listened attentively. With the deepening of the preaching of Chu madmen, the power of vision gradually spread out, and the whole Academy was shrouded in the brilliance of holiness. Gradually, the fluctuations produced by the preaching of Chu madmen gradually spread to most of the green orchid fairyland, attracting the attention of countless people. All the immortals came. When they saw the crazy man of Chu who was preaching, they were shocked. "What''s going on here?" "He''s preaching. What he''s talking about is wisdom. My God, an immortal has such a profound understanding of Tao!" "My God, come on, listen." The immortals are all crazy. A person who can speak the wisdom of the existence, his preaching, even the immortal is also flocking. In the distance. In the supreme demon court. Demon Lord fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes showed unbelievable. "How many surprises does he have to give this guy?" "What kind of state has he reached?" "Even if he has five fairyland wills, can Diyi really win such existence?" The demon master''s heart was shaken. He even doubted that even if Jin Di Yi became the son of destiny, he was far less than the Madman of Chu. An open mouth is the existence of wisdom. It''s not what they can figure out. It''s terrible. "Isn''t he the reincarnation of some old man who has already joined the Tao?" The demon master murmured, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Otherwise, why does the other party have such a deep understanding of Tao? Thinking of this, the demon master''s face hesitated. Do you want to listen? The Madman of Chu is his own enemy now. It''s not dignified to listen to others'' sermons like this. But without a moment''s hesitation, he went to the academy to peep. What face do you need when the main road is ahead? When the words of wisdom came, the demon master only felt his brain thump, a kind of feeling. So this is the way The Madman of Chu is really the most holy master! Even the demon master couldn''t help admiring the Madman of Chu. He even worshipped the Madman of Chu.He just cut it off the next second. Worship belongs to worship. But those who block the great cause of the demon court will die! Chu Madman, can''t stay. The demon master''s eyes showed his intention to kill, and then he continued to listen to the teachings of the Madman of Chu, and his face showed the color of intoxication. In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu has finished the Tao Te Ching of thousands of words. But the vision is still around for a long time, thousands of golden lotus blooming, like a sea of flowers, and Chu Madman sitting in the middle of the sea of flowers, fairy brilliance, road rhyme flow, like a Daozu! The crowd came back slowly, full of wonder. "So that''s the way." "It''s too high." "This is what Mr. Chu said. The most fundamental way, all the ways of practice, are derived from this fundamental way..." "Do you remember what Mr. Chu said?" Suddenly, someone said in doubt. This is a statement. All of a sudden, they were shocked, because in their mind, the content that the Madman of Chu had just said began to disappear. They tried hard to write it down, but they couldn''t. With their memory, not to mention thousands of words, even hundreds of thousands of words can be quickly recorded as long as they have the heart. But now, I can''t remember the thousands of words of Tao Te Ching. Soon, the contents of Tao Te Ching disappeared in people''s minds. Even the dean of the Academy could not keep them. Strangely enough, the insights they gained from listening to Tao Te Ching did not disappear and still exist. "It''s a great benefit to listen to a famous saying. It''s not easy to write it down." The president sighed with emotion. "Haha, fortunately I''m smart enough to write down all the pictures of Mr. Chu''s preaching with a photo stone in advance." A student happily took out a photo stone. All eyes brightened. The student also opened the photo stone, revealing pictures in which the Madman of Chu was preaching, but "Why is there no sound?" "What did Mr. Chu say? Why not "Your photo stone is too inferior." That student is also full of amazement, "impossible ah, I this is the best photo stone, how can not write down anything?" Mr. Da met him and said with a smile, "you think it''s too simple. The way can''t be passed lightly. How can it be recorded by ordinary means? Except Mr. Chu, I''m afraid other people can''t remember a few words of the content of the sermon just now." He said, looking at the Madman of Chu on the platform, with respect, worship, fanaticism and other emotions in his eyes. At this moment, his admiration for the Madman of Chu was like a continuous River, like the flood of the Yellow River. The rest, he believes, are the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 On the platform. The Madman of Chu sat cross on his knees. Although he was the one who preached the sermon just now, he himself had a little gain. He looked at the vision around him and was surprised. "It seems that the preaching this time has caused quite a stir." Then, his eyes were on the visions of various schools of thought behind him, and his eyes showed the color of meditation. Unlike other visions, the Madman of Chu felt that the various schools of thought could be controlled by himself and turned into power. His heart read a move, the various schools of thought figure slowly scattered. Other visions gradually disappeared. But the Madman of Chu had a feeling that if he wanted to, the pictures of various schools of thought would reappear for his own use. "It''s interesting. It seems that this lecture has gained a lot." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. Then he said to the crowd, "this lecture is over. I''ll talk about it again in three months." Then he got up and left. The crowd quickly got up and bowed. "Congratulations, sir!" "Congratulations, sir!" Even those gentlemen got up to salute, and even the Dean bowed from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure, he whispered: "it seems that in this era, our academy will have another Supreme Master." In the distance. Those immortals who listened to the preaching of Chu Madman through immortal knowledge pondered for a while, and then saluted in the direction of the Academy. The Madman of Chu also benefited a lot from this sermon. This gift is well received by him. At the same time, people are looking forward to the sermon in three months. In 100 academies. When the Madman of Chu came back, he was studying the visions of various schools of thought. Vision, this is a manifestation of Tao. Sometimes, it can also turn into the source of monks'' strength. Long ago, the Madman of Chu had mastered it as soon as he stepped into the road of practice. Even now, he can stimulate many visions. Most of those come from various immortal bodies. However, those visions are not of the same level or even can not be compared with those of the hundred schools of thought. For example. One is carbon and the other is diamonds. The two are essentially the same, but there is no doubt that the latter is more valuable. "The pictures of all schools of thought appeared when I preached. If I want to control my freedom, I have to study them." Chu Madman whispered. Before the coming of the next sermon, the madmen of Chu had been studying the pictures of various schools of thought, and occasionally read the Tao Te Ching several times. Three months later. Chu Madman''s residence. A flash of white light floats, a mysterious Taoist rhyme is revealed, and then a series of figures emerge in the void. Or holding a book, or holding a dagger, or holding a ruler These empty shadows are all schools of thought. Each shadow represents a way of practice of the human race. "I''m finally in control." The Madman of Chu is satisfied with a smile. After three months of understanding and research, he is now able to master all kinds of pictures freely. The vision helped him a lot. It''s a card. "It''s time to preach." Chu Madman light smile way. In March, he stood on the platform again. This time, the bottom is still full of people, even Chu Madman also noticed that there are many immortal consciousness in the distance peeping here, but he didn''t care about these. "Yes, sir." When the Madman of Chu came, they all got up to salute. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then continued to preach. With a roar in the sky, the preaching began, and the sound of Daoyin spread, and the Golden Lotus blossomed, and the momentum was still magnificent. Even if it''s not the first time for people to see it, every time they see it, they still can''t help but praise and shock. This sermon took longer than last time. The Madman of Chu said it several times. People are still intoxicated and benefited a lot. After the sermon, the Madman of Chu didn''t stay much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! In the supreme demon court, somewhere. A strong breath suddenly broke out. In an ancient tree, a young man with a golden robe suddenly opened his eyes. This man is the prince of demon court! "Finally break through to the five grades of Dixian!" The golden emperor murmured. In his eyes, there was a flash of golden fire, and a golden flame was burning in his hands.The temperature of the flame was so terrible that the void all around seemed to be twisted and collapsed by the flame. "I''ve completely mastered the Jinwu magic fire, plus the will of the five immortals, now I''m stronger than ever!" "Now I can fight with Chu Madman, no, I can even surpass him!" The emperor took a deep breath, his eyes were shining, and his body gradually showed a sense of war. After a while, he calmed down, "although I have confidence now, the strength of Chu Madman can''t be underestimated after all. If I want to deal with him, I still need to have all-around strategies." He took out some jade slips. In the jade slips, there are all kinds of information about the Madman of Chu, most of which are his means of cultivation and combat records. Over the years, jindiyi has been studying it. "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." "Madman Chu, I have almost studied you thoroughly. The rest is to defeat you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. It took a few months for the Madman of Chu to preach for the second time. During this period, he did not preach, but focused on the cultivation of blue feather, Chu Hong, little fox and others. Under his guidance, several people have made rapid progress. Sonorous sonorous High in the sky, two figures are crisscrossing. It''s blue feather and Yin Honghua. The two men are fighting each other in full swing. If anyone sees the two girls'' means here, they will be very surprised, because their cultivation has already reached the level of immortals. "Blue feather, your bright and immortal body is too strong. I can''t stop it if I can''t do my best." Yin Honghua put away his gun and exclaimed. "You''re not bad either." "Compared with you, it''s far worse. I feel that the will of fairyland in my body has been fully understood, and it''s hard to get another half." Yin Honghua has no choice but to say that she knows very well that she can make such progress mostly because of the will of fairyland in her body. Without this chance, it would be very difficult for her to progress so fast. "Even if you don''t have the will of fairyland, your talent is not bad. Your efforts are inseparable from today''s achievement." Blue feather said. The two women returned to the residence of Chu Madman. In the courtyard, little fox and Chu Hong are playing, while Chu Madman and he Yun are playing with some materials, like alchemy. In his spare time, the Madman of Chu has been studying the four ways of the side door these days. In the aspect of array, he has reached the bottleneck, but the rune, the weapon and the alchemy, among them, there is a lot of knowledge, which is worth studying. "Honghua, you''re here. I have something for you." The Madman of Chu said and took out a jade slip. "What is it?" Yin Honghua had some accidents. She took the jade slip and read it. At the next moment, countless mysterious words appeared in her mind and turned into a fairy Scripture. Jiuxiao shenshajing!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "Jiuxiao shensha Scripture?" Yin Honghua looked at the book of immortals in her hand and could not help admiring it. Although she had read it for a while, she was now an immortal and had extraordinary savvy. She could see at a glance how extraordinary it was. This sutra is far more than the one I practice now. "Wang, this sutra is for me?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "this immortal Scripture is suitable for you." This is a god level Sutra that he won in the lottery. If it is calculated according to the level of practice, it is at least the top one. It''s not even worse than he Dao Xian Jing. He studied it for a while. Although he had many merits, he already had a lot of immortal scriptures. The jiuxiao shensha Scripture was dispensable to him. It was just right that Yin Honghua practiced the way of evil spirit. This shensha Scripture complemented each other, so he gave it to her. "It''s too expensive. Thank you, Wang." Yin Honghua said, and put away the Sutra. She knew that since the Madman of Chu had already given it to her, it was useless even if she wanted to refuse it. Moreover, she was also missing an immortal Scripture. She didn''t say the words of gratitude. She put them all in her heart. "Practice well. If you don''t understand, ask again. By the way, what''s the difference in the will of fairyland in your body recently?" Chu Madman asked. Yin Honghua thought for a while, "it seems a little bit. Sometimes, it seems to be summoned out of body." "Yes." Chu Madman pondered for a while, "it seems that this battle of destiny is coming to an end." Yin Honghua said that kind of feeling, he also has. The will of the fairyland in his body is quite different recently. But he didn''t think much about it. A few days later. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Taiqing Daodejing!" The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Taiqing Daodejing? Does this have anything to do with the Tao Te Ching he drew before? He took a look at the introduction and then suddenly realized. Although the names are similar, they are different. The Tao Te Ching Sutra he drew before is a compilation of the fundamental Tao''s perception, while the Taiqing Tao Te Ching is a sutra of practicing immortals. Vaguely, he felt that there was some connection between this sutra and him. "Extract." All of a sudden, a lot of feelings came to my mind. His perception of Taiqing Daodejing reached its peak in an instant. At the same time, another immortal Sutra he practiced, the Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty, which was inherited by the former interceptor, started to run automatically. These two kinds of sutras are resonating! "Interesting." Chu Madman chuckled. It turns out that this is the connection he felt. It is said that the Taiqing Daodejing was created by Taiqing Tianzun, the most powerful one among the immortals. The Taiqing Tianzun and the master of the jiejiao sect came from the same source. It is reasonable that their immortal scriptures can interact with each other. The two immortal scriptures of Shangqing Lingbao Scripture and Taiqing Daode Scripture in Chu maniac''s body work together, making the immortal around him bright and charming. A mysterious and incomparable rhyme of Taoism flows out and turns into the interweaving of Taoist patterns At the same time, his accomplishments are also growing rapidly. It is a natural way to reach the five level of immortals. When the increase came to a stop, he said with a smile, "it''s interesting. The cultivation of the five immortals is nothing. It''s interesting that the two immortals can promote each other when they practice together. Vaguely, they have a complementary feeling..." "Is it hard to say that these two books are one?" "If so, does Yuqing, who is one of the three Qing Dynasties, also have an immortal Scripture that can resonate with the two? What will happen when these three sutras are collected? " The chumaniacs are interested. It seems that he has to go to yuqingxian gate. According to the legend, the Yuqing immortal gate is passed down from Xiangu, which has something to do with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The Madman of Chu didn''t hesitate either. After understanding the Tao Te Ching Sutra of Taiqing, he went out to yuqingxian gate alone. Yuqingxianmen, located in a mountain range, is a rare place for cultivation with rich aura and confluence of earth veins. Inside yuqingxian gate. Gong Yue is sitting cross knee. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes and looked out of the immortal gate unexpectedly. "Oh, how did Taoist friend Chu come all of a sudden?" Although the accident, but Chu Madman visit is absolutely a major event. Not to mention his strength, let''s say his two sermons in 100 academies, which is enough to make any orthodoxy pay attention to. Gong Yue went out to meet her in person. "Gong Yue, you are all right." The Madman of Chu looks at Gong Yue in front of him and gives a salute. The other party is Yin Honghua''s master. He has helped him several times, and he is very fond of him."Taoist friend of Chu, please come in." After entering the yuqingxian gate, the Madman of Chu directly understood his intention and proposed to see each other''s practice books. The ancient books of Taoist practice are related to the root of this orthodoxy. They can''t be spread easily. Gong Yue can''t help hesitating. "I''d like to exchange this book." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip, which recorded part of Taiqing Daodejing. Gong Yue took a look, shocked, "this, this is Taiqing Daodejing of Taiqing!"!! How can Daoyou have it? " "Taiqing pulse?" Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, it seems that in addition to him, there are other people practicing this Taiqing Daodejing. "Well, in the Xiangu period, there was a Taoist school named Sanqing daomen, which took Sanqing as its ancestor. It was divided into Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing. Yuqing Xianmen was founded by the friars of Yuqing." Gong Yue said slowly. Sanqing daomen Chu Madman secretly wrote down this orthodoxy. "I got this Sutra by chance..." Of course, the lottery can''t be exposed. He made up an excuse at will, and Gong Yue didn''t doubt it too much. "Since Taoyou exchange this Taiqing Daode Scripture, we can''t be stingy. All the ancient books of Yuqing Xianmen are called Yuqing Yuanshi Scripture. It''s just that this Scripture is divided into nine levels. We only have the first six levels and the last three levels, but we don''t have them..." At the beginning, the friars who founded Yuqing immortal gate in Qinglan immortal kingdom were only the celestial beings in Yuqing''s vein. They were not many outstanding disciples in Sanqing immortal gate in the complete immortal kingdom. They only mastered the first six levels of Yuqing scriptures. "I see." The Madman of Chu nodded and exchanged the Sutra with the other party. Then he went back to the academy to study. Inside the Academy. The Madman of Chu sat with his knees crossed. In his mind, the contents of the three immortal scriptures appeared one after another, and there seemed to be a mysterious sound echoing in his ears. The Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty, the Daode Sutra of Taiqing Dynasty and the Yuanshi Sutra of Yuqing Dynasty run in the body of Chu maniacs. Vaguely, the resonance is more and more intense. With the constant understanding of Chu Madman, in his mind, countless characters contained in the three immortal scriptures began to float, and they gradually merged together. Vaguely, there was a new cultivation method contained in it. However, this practice method was very vague. It only existed for a while, and then it became the three immortal scriptures again. "Sure enough, it lacks the back three layers of Yuqing Yuanshi Sutra, so it can''t be completely integrated." Chu Madman whispered. He can now be sure that the three immortal scriptures are originally one, but they are only divided by the three Qing Dynasties. He was very curious. The single sutra was already extremely exquisite. If the three Sutras were integrated, how mysterious would they be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "The complete Yuanshi Scripture should be in the hands of Yuqing Yimai. Maybe it can be obtained after the fusion of many remnant fairylands." "I''m not in a hurry to merge the three great sutras." "I practice the way of self-improvement and invincibility, and the immortal scriptures of others. I just use them for reference. If I can integrate them, it doesn''t matter." Chu Madman whispered. He has a goal, that is, his own way of practice is unprecedented, and his own way of practice should be unprecedented, self-improvement and invincible law created by himself!! It''s the same with the Sutra. It is a very difficult thing for him to lay the foundation for his own creation of the immortal scriptures. But he never looked back. "Although we didn''t integrate the three immortal scriptures this time, we didn''t get nothing. At least, our cultivation has broken through the six grades of the earth immortal." The resonance of the three immortal scriptures can improve his cultivation. Last time, Shangqing Lingbao Scripture resonated with Taiqing Daode Scripture, which made him break through to the five grades of the earth immortal, and this time to the six grades of the earth immortal. "Lottery." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize, God''s will is like a sword!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Heaven''s will is like a sword! This is a top-notch attack and attack sword skill! If you divide it according to the level of immortal method, it''s a golden immortal method. It''s more powerful than his thousand lotus sword. With this magic method, his attack power can be improved a lot. "Good." "Originally, the meaning of Qianlian sword can''t keep up with my level. It takes time to study the invincible method and so on. Although the life and death diagram of yin and Yang is powerful, it can''t be opened up directly every time I fight the enemy." "Heaven''s will is like a sword. It''s just right." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Chu Madman!" At this time, a cold voice came from outside the Academy. "Oh, it seems that the comers are not good." Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. Over the Academy. A man in gold armor stands in the air, filled with extremely sharp breath, this is a fairy. He unscrupulously released the pressure, and many students in the whole college were overwhelmed by the pressure. "This is jinwuwei of Dixian level!" "This is for Mr. Chu." "Damn, it''s too arrogant. Does a jinwuwei dare to be so reckless in the academy?" Jinwuwei''s unbridled release of breath. He also has this confidence, because what he represents now is the supreme demon court, who dares to kill him is to fight with the demon court. He believed that the Academy would not do so. Creak. A figure pushed open the door and walked out slowly. Jin Wuwei saw the man, white as snow, spotless, with a white jade sword on his left and an ancient scroll on his right. That person is handsome and extraordinary. He is a Madman of Chu. Jin Wuwei saw him, but he couldn''t help frowning. Because although this person''s temperament is out of vulgarity, but the breath is mediocre, as if there is no cultivation in the body. Is this really a Madman of Chu? That famous blue fairy world, no one knows Chu Madman? It''s a pity. I don''t know that there is a word called recover one ''s original simplicity. With the deepening of Chu Madman''s understanding of Tao, his breath also changed a little. The most obvious thing is that he looks like an ordinary person when he doesn''t move Lu Xiu. If it wasn''t for the immortal with extremely strong cultivation, he couldn''t see it at all. "Madman Chu, you''ve come out at last." Jin Wuwei looked at the Madman of Chu and sneered, "this time I came here, mainly for his royal highness, ten..." He hasn''t finished yet. A buzz. There was a violent tremor in the void. A very strong breath fell on him. His face changed greatly. In the next moment, his body fell out of control and hit the ground, directly making a big hole. "I don''t like people standing up in front of me." Chu Madman slowly came to each other, condescending, indifferent eyes, "in addition, you scared my students." Hearing what he said, all the students around applauded to themselves. I call you arrogant. In front of Mr. Chu, I still have to lie down. "Well, now you can say what you want to say." Chu Madman light way. "Madman Chu, how dare you do this to me? I''m the messenger of the supreme demon court!" The jinwuwei was so angry that his face turned red. He madly urged the evil spirit and wanted to stand up. But Chu Madman glanced at him, and his sword finger coagulated. The power of time and space around him increased directly, which made him completely unable to move.Creak creak of the sound of bone cracks continue to ring, this jinwuwei pores began to Qinchu blood. He just felt as if he was going to be crushed into a ball of flesh. This is the Madman of Chu You can make a Dixian unable to move between the fingers! How strong!! "I''ve cut a lot of demons, but you''re the only one. Carefully consider what you''re going to say next. I don''t like to listen to nonsense." Chu Madman indifferent way. Jin Wuwei was in a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was a little frightened. The former name of Chu Madman flashed through his mind one by one. Kill Tianjiao, destroy Dixian, destroy ancient Taoism Over the years, Tianjiao, Xianren and even daotong, who died in his hands, are nothing but a jinwuwei! Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to be proud any more. Even though he was in the name of the supreme demon court, he didn''t give him a sense of security. "On behalf of his royal highness, I''m here to fight against you. The prince invites you to fight in void Valley ten days later to end the battle of destiny!" This gold Wu Wei says quickly. The Madman of Chu smelled the words, and his face was full of fun. "It''s funny. He has the courage to challenge me." "Chu Madman, the prince''s strength is not comparable to that of the previous destiny son. He will end your unbeaten legend!" "That''s what I''m looking forward to." Chu Madman chuckled, then put away the power of time and space. No longer bound, jinwuwei quickly got up, turned into a golden streamer and left quickly. He is afraid of Chu Madman, dare not continue to stay. "Cut, it''s fast." The Madman of Chu sneered. He didn''t bother to find a jinwuwei. The two countries didn''t fight each other, so he didn''t have enough courage. "Prince jindiyi of the demon court? Interesting. " The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He would like to see what interest this golden emperor can bring him. "I hope you don''t let me down too much." After jinwuwei left, the whole academy exploded. What? The last son of heaven, Emperor Jin, is going to declare war on Mr. Chu?! Is the battle of destiny coming to an end? The news excited everyone. "The golden emperor is really bold. He dares to challenge Mr. Chu. Ha ha, it depends on how he abused him." "King one The prince of the demon court? This man is quite mysterious. Few people have seen his real strength. " "I''m sure it won''t be your opponent anyway." The supreme Prince of demon court challenges the Madman of Chu! This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It spread all over the whole Qinglan fairy world in a few days. For a moment, countless people were shocked, and this matter immediately became the most popular topic in Qinglan fairy world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Prince Jindi declared war on Chu Madman! This news, such as the wind swept across the whole blue fairy world! All the great friars and all the great masters are looking forward to it. "What a brilliant person the Chu Madman is. All the predestined sons were defeated by him. Does the golden emperor really have the ability to defeat the Chu Madman?" "I think it''s a bit of a suspense anyway." "Yes, I don''t think so." All dadaotong are not optimistic about jindiyi. Because the record of Chu Madman before is too amazing, even has reached an incredible level. Even celestial beings can be killed! This kind of existence, not to mention the arrogance of the younger generation, even the strong celestial beings of the older generation are extremely afraid of him. But now, does the golden emperor want to declare war on such existence? Few people think that Jindi can win. But before long, in the supreme demon court, a message suddenly came out, that is a word of the demon master. "The prince is above me!" Just such a sentence, in the outside world set off an uproar. The prince is above me?! The demon master is an old immortal. Although few people know that his cultivation has reached several grades, it is at least three grades! Even may have reached the realm of the third grade! But such an old fairy actually said that he was inferior to the prince of the demon court, which makes people feel incredible. Build momentum! The idea came to mind. Demon master, this is to build momentum for emperor Jin Yi! After all, before the fight started, the whole green orchid fairyland was singing down, which was not good for the demon court and the prince. So the Demon Lord is building up a momentum for the golden emperor! At least not before the fight, this momentum can not be lost! "Tut Tut, it''s very powerful. In order to build up momentum for the golden emperor, the demon master actually said that he was inferior to his son?" "Ha, that''s ridiculous." "Yes, how powerful is jindiyi?" "That''s funny. Even if you want to give the emperor a momentum, you have to give a decent reason. What''s that? Do you really think someone believes it? " "Hey, I''ll try the golden emperor one in two days." There are a lot of people who don''t believe it. There are even some immortals who want to explore the bottom of jindiyi. Near the supreme demon court. By a lake. The first emperor of gold was sitting with his knees crossed, realizing the will of the five immortals in his body. But in the distance, several pairs of eyes were staring at him. These people hide in the void, with some very clever concealment techniques, even the peak of the earth fairy is difficult to find them. "Hey, hey, this is king one? It looks really extraordinary, but I don''t know what the strength is "Can he challenge the Madman of Chu?" "We''ll try him out later." These people are communicating. They are very confident in their own strength, and after their investigation, it''s a long way from the supreme demon court. It''s also a simple thing to leave after the trial. "Come out." At this time, the emperor opened his mouth slowly. Several people looked at each other. Found out? "I don''t want to say it a second time." The emperor said indifferently, with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at the void beside him, which was the direction of the spies. Those people were sure that they really found them. "Hey, hey, nothing else, your perception is really good." Several people slowly out of the void, led by a five grade fairy, in the blue fairy world is absolutely the most top strong. "I know that many people have doubts about my strength. Let''s use your death to prove it to the world." The emperor said indifferently. He slowly stood up, and his momentum continued to rise, shaking the void in all directions. His cultivation was also fully exposed in front of the public. "This is the cultivation of the five immortals of the earth!" The immortal''s face changed slightly. The strength of Jin Di Yi has reached the level of five immortals, just like him. This is definitely the cultivation of the older generation of monks. "No wonder you have the courage to challenge the Madman of Chu. Even if you were the blood Buddha, Mingzi is not as good as you." "Just don''t know the fighting power, what is it like?" Although the earth immortal was shocked, he didn''t panic. After all, he was also a five grade earth immortal, and he was of the same level. I saw his figure flash, toward the golden emperor. The rest of the people, also a moment to test. "Stupid." The emperor said indifferently. Then, he was covered with a layer of golden fire. That''s the fire of Jinwu!Shenhuo ranked third in the list of Shenhuo and huanghuo! Just as the earth immortals approached, Jinwu fire surged out like a raging wave and blasted on the nearest earth immortals. "Ah The screams rang out one after another. Three of them were burned into a piece of coke. The rest of them changed their faces and retreated suddenly. At the same time, they raised their hands to attack Jindi one. "Hum." The golden emperor snorted and stepped out. He didn''t hide and didn''t evade. With one blow, he smashed the magic power to pieces! "Golden black claws!" The golden emperor once again. He grabs it out with one claw and turns it into a giant claw! "No!" The five grade immortal''s face changed, and he felt a terrible power from this attack, which made him palpitate! "Get out of my way!" The five grade earth immortals urged the whole force to turn the surrounding earth Qi and immortal yuan into a huge holy mountain in front of them. With a bang, the flame claw collided with the holy mountain. I saw the mountain burst open! The huge flame claw exploded on the Wupin Dixian, burst his body and killed him on the spot! The rest of the earth fairy saw this scene and looked very frightened. They were defeated by the golden emperor. The strength of the other side was far more terrible than they thought! "Do you know why you are not dead?" The golden emperor looked at the remaining earth immortal and said indifferently. The immortal forbeared the panic in his heart and shook his head. He didn''t escape because he knew he couldn''t escape in front of the emperor. "Because I want you to publicize my strength. Go ahead and let the outside world know that I''m the king of Chu Stronger "I, I see." The fairy nodded, then turned and left quickly. He''s going to tell everyone. They are wrong! The strength of jindiyi is much stronger than they imagined! Perhaps, the other side can really defeat Chu Madman! Defeat that unbeaten legend! By the lake. The demon master in the golden robe walked out of the forest and looked at the emperor with admiration. "Prince, you really didn''t disappoint your father. You have completely mastered the fire." He saw the battle from the beginning to the end. Although he said before that jindiyi was stronger than him, it was really exaggerating to build momentum for jindiyi, but jindiyi was really powerful. With his talent, it was only a matter of time to surpass himself. "Just Jinwu fire is not enough. The strength of Chu madmen can''t be countered by Jinwu fire alone." Jindi said that he had been studying the Madman of Chu. He knew that it was impossible for Jinwu fire to defeat him. "The void Valley is ready." Said the demon master. "Well, everything is ready, waiting for the Madman of Chu." The golden emperor nodded slightly and looked in the direction of the Academy. His eyes twinkled with light, "Madman of Chu, I will defeat you! I will step on your corpse and become the son of heaven''s destiny to climb to the top! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The golden emperor kills five grade earth immortals in one second!! I don''t know where the news spread fiercely, which made the friars who thought that the golden emperor could not win the Madman of Chu suddenly not calm down, and began to investigate one by one. And the result is that the news is true! Not only that, when Emperor Jin killed the five grade earth immortals and several other earth immortals, he probably didn''t do his best. "Great reversal! I didn''t expect that the golden emperor had such terrible strength. Wupin Dixian said that the second kill was the second kill! " "This kind of thing, only the top Jiupin Dixian, or only Tianxian can do, and jindiyi may also have hidden strength, tut Tut, this guy, can''t be underestimated." "It seems that the Madman of Chu met a strong enemy this time." "Not bad..." "The prince of the demon court is worthy of his reputation." "It''s said that the demon master''s essence is Jinwu, the divine beast. The first emperor of Jin must also have Jinwu blood. How far do you think his divine beast blood has reached? Can it be pure blood gold black? " "It''s not impossible..." Originally, it was almost a one-sided trend to win or lose the final battle of fate. But now, with a strong hand, the golden emperor has proved his strength. Many people think that the golden emperor will win. "I said that the golden emperor is also the prince of the demon court. How could he be so stupid that he would go to seek death himself? It turns out that he has a plan in mind." "Tut, it seems that the unbeaten legend of Chu Madman is coming to an end." "Yes, this day, after all, it''s not his own stage. It''s time for other people to perform." "No man is good for a thousand days, no flower is red for a hundred days." There was a lot of trouble outside. But in the hundred academies, the madmen of Chu are very comfortable. He didn''t pay attention to the challenge of Jin Di Yi. He just thought that he was going to kill a fly. "Big brother, big brother, I heard that the golden emperor killed a Wupin Dixian in one second!" Said the little fox, rushing into the courtyard. She was also very surprised when she heard the news just now. It was Wupin Dixian, the top expert in Qinglan fairy world! Killed by the second? That jindiyi is so powerful?! So she immediately ran back to inform Chu Madman, want to see what countermeasures Chu Madman can deal with. And Chu Madman heard this news is also some accident, see the strength of the golden emperor one is much better than other destiny son. But he didn''t care much. He looked at the scared little fox and yawned. He said, "I know." Little fox is confused for a moment, is that the reaction? "Boss, don''t you have any idea?" "What do you think?" Little fox is also a little confused, "big brother, even if you are very powerful, but the golden emperor seems not bad, you..." At this time, the Madman of Chu was drinking tea while reading a book, and the blue feather behind him was still rubbing his shoulders for him. "I don''t feel nervous." Is this really good? Little fox couldn''t help being a little speechless. "But it''s just killing a Wupin Dixian. What''s the matter? I can kill a lot with a slap." Chu Madman said calmly. Er A slap to death? What do you think of Dixian?! Besides, aren''t you an immortal yourself? Little fox didn''t know how to answer. "Forget it. In a word, the big guy is the best." Little fox said that she had been with Chu Madman for many years, and she gradually had a kind of blind worship to Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Void valley. This is a dangerous place in Qinglan fairyland. The space here is very unstable. From time to time, space turbulence will form and people will be involved in the void. Therefore, this place is also known as the void valley. Except for some explorers, few people will come here. But today. Outside the void Valley, there are many people, almost a sea of people. Many people are waiting for something when they come to the outskirts of void Valley on the battleship to resist the turbulence of space. Because, ten days is coming! "There are so many people coming." On a warship, several young friars gathered. They looked at the warships all around. The friars couldn''t help but wonder. "You see, it''s a fairy!" Suddenly, a girl exclaimed. Only a few streamers flitted over them, which were filled with fairy waves. They come through the air without the aid of warships or treasures. They can ignore the turbulence of the surrounding space only by their own strength. This is a fairy. The girl was very excited. For most of the monks in Qinglan fairyland, the immortal was very rare."Elder martial brother, is this battle really so important? Has it attracted so many immortals to watch? " After the girl was excited, she looked at a young man beside her. They come from an immortal Taoist school, but for them, immortals are still untouchable. "Naturally." The young man, who was called elder martial brother, nodded and then said: "younger martial sister, you know, this war is likely to be recorded in history! Both sides of the battle are proud of the young generation. No, it''s not appropriate to use the young generation to describe them. Although they are of the same generation as us, their strength has already stood at the top of the blue fairy kingdom! " "I know, I know, one of them is jindiyi. I''ve just come down the mountain these days, and there are rumors everywhere that he killed a Wupin Dixian. My God, that''s really scary." The girl said that also felt incredible. For her, the ordinary immortal is already a superior figure, let alone a stronger level than the ordinary earth immortal. "Well, the strength of Jin Di Yi is really amazing, but the other side of the decisive battle, the Madman of Chu, is a legend!" Speaking of the three words of Chu Madman, the young elder martial brother''s eyes showed a kind of fanatical worship. Next to him, the younger martial sister couldn''t understand, "this Chu Madman really has a elder martial brother. Do you speak so strongly?" "Younger martial sister, it''s not clear that you have been in seclusion these years. Let me popularize it with you. This madman of Chu is really a legend..." The young elder martial brother immediately introduced Chu Madman to his younger martial sister, which was very similar to Amway''s own love beans. And deep in the hollow. Here, is the most dangerous place in the void Valley, space from time to time split, full of a lot of space turbulence. Even the immortal should always use Xianyuan to resist. In a void, a group of immortals gather. Yu Qing Xian gate, 100 academies, the holy gate of heaven, Wutong Mountain, Yuan Yuan Shen Chao, and so on, almost all the high officials of the Confucian orthodoxy came. "What a supreme demon court, it would choose to fight in such a place." Gong Yue said, looking at the empty valley in front of her. Beside, Yin Honghua can''t help frowning, "it''s absolutely intentional. They know that Wang is good at space means, so they choose this place with extremely unstable space to fight. They want to take advantage of this unstable space to make Wang unable to use space means." "It''s more than that." The Dean came up, looked at the void Valley and said, "you can see the veins here carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "Earth vein?" When they heard the dean''s words, they all observed the pulse of empty valley, and then their faces were all showing strange colors. "The veins here have been destroyed." "No, it''s not only the veins of void Valley, but also the veins of hundreds of millions of miles have been destroyed!" "In other words, there is no way for the earth immortal to mobilize the earth''s energy to bless himself here. Tut Tut, I''m really ready." "If I remember correctly, the Madman of Chu is good at array, especially there is a big array of earth Qi, which has infinite power. But now, all the earth veins here have been destroyed, so his array can''t be used." "Ha, the demon court has made great efforts to choose a place to duel. It seems that they are going to eat Chu madmen this time." "It''s unfair to fight like this." "Tut, that big array of local atmosphere is the same means of cheating. I think it can make this battle more attractive." There was a lot of discussion among the immortals. Some think that the demon court is mean, and some think that the demon court is well considered, but most of them are still like watching a play. "In this battle, why don''t you advise Taoist friends of Chu not to come." Gong Yue frowned. The demon court obviously prepared for this war for a long time, but the Chu Madman just rushed to fight, and the two sides were unequal at the beginning. "Master, it''s impossible." Yin Honghua shook his head and said, "since he has taken over this battle, there is absolutely no reason not to come. Even if the demon court comes out, he will come, because he is the king!" No matter for the king or the friar, the Madman of Chu has his own pride. It''s not the style of the Madman of Chu. Yin Honghua knows this well. Boom!! At this moment, the sky suddenly storm surge! I saw a magnificent golden warship flying in the air, and on that warship stood the golden guards in golden armor. In addition to jinwuwei, there are dozens of top demons that are rarely seen at ordinary times, all of which are of the level of immortals. "Here comes the supreme demon court!" "Tut, this monstrous look is worthy of the supreme demon court. It''s said that the supreme demon court has annexed Shenlong island. It''s estimated that their strength will rise another step soon." has the final say that if golden emperor wins the battle, then the blue court will be able to say it. "So, isn''t it dangerous for us "That won''t be true. The Terrans have ancient Taoist systems such as academies and yuqingxianmen, which are united enough to compete with the demon court." People communicate, are a little surprised at the demon court now inside information, but then, they will be a figure to attract attention. On the golden ship, the great demons gather. In front of the big demon, there was a young man. The young man was dressed in dark gold armor, which was full of barbs. The evil spirit and evil spirit mixed together, sweeping the storm and shaking all sides. Just at a glance, people felt a terrible pressure from the young man, like a mountain call Tsunami! "What a powerful breath! He''s emperor one!" "The prince of the demon court, Emperor Jin Yi, is really extraordinary." Everyone looked at the dark golden body and knew that this man was one of the main characters in this duel, the prince of demon court, Jindi Yi. To be aware of each other''s breath, can not help but praise. Although it''s said that the other side can kill Wupin Dixian, it''s just a rumor. After seeing it with their own eyes, they are sure that the other side really has the strength to kill Wupin Dixian, even easily! In the crowd, Qingfeng looks at Jindi Yi, and a look of shock passes in his eyes. "His strength is much stronger!" , in the past, the green wind was caught by the golden emperor, and it was originally intended to be used as a bargaining chip for Wutong Mountain. but later, the Qingfeng awakened the veins of the green Luan, and drove the green Luan mirror to escape. In the end, it was rescued by the Chu maniac and returned to Wutong Mountain. So she met emperor one. But now in her qingluan''s eyes, Jin Di Yi is totally different from Jin Di Yi before!! "Is this the last destiny?"?! Can master Chu cope with him? " Qingfeng is not sure. since last Wutong Mountain, she had not seen her for a few years with Chu crazy people, and did not know what the other party was doing. However, it is not so easy to deal with people who have no life. Thinking of this, Qingfeng was relieved. "This man is eccentric." Yin Honghua looked at the emperor and frowned. Since she saw each other, she felt that her immortal will had a tendency to break out and fly to each other. Is this man really the one chosen by the will of fairyland? And the emperor also noticed Yin Honghua, but only looked at each other, and then ignored him.For him, Yin Honghua, who has only one will of fairyland, is not worried at all. What he cares about now is only one thing! His eyes swept the crowd, "Chu Madman, haven''t you come yet?" They looked at the dean of the Academy. As we all know, the Madman of Chu is the thirteen members of the Academy. "Oh, it''s not the time for decisive battle yet. Don''t worry. Chu Daoyou is always on time." The Dean chuckled. Indeed, it''s only the ninth day. Tomorrow is ten days. "Then I''ll wait for him all night!" The golden emperor took a look at the gradually dark sky, then jumped down from the warship and stepped into the void valley. At the moment of landing, the whole valley was shocked, and the originally fragile space was cracked by his arrival! The crowd was speechless. How terrible is it to fight with such fierce momentum?? Soon, night fell. For the friars, the night is nothing, but the night in the void Valley is very bright today. That''s right. It''s bright. In the air, there is even a scorching heat. In the void Valley, the emperor of gold stood up, dressed in dark gold armor, with a golden flame burning around him. The flame, very bright, shines everywhere, dispelling the darkness of the void Valley, making it bright for tens of thousands of miles! Not only that, the flame, contains a sense of war! Jin Di was excited about the coming battle. "Is that gold black fire? It''s terrible. " "Jinwu fire, the third in the list of Shenhuo and huanghuo, is the pure blood Jinwu The immortals looked at the emperor and marveled. Soon, the night passed. In the distance. At dawn, the sun rises. "The time of ten days has come. Hasn''t the Madman of Chu come yet?" The emperor looked at the president. "Please don''t be impatient." The president said lightly. "Hum, if Chu maniacs avoid war, I don''t mind going to the academy to turn your academy upside down!" Jin Di a cold hum, tone overbearing said. Hearing what he said, the dean''s eyes flashed coldly, "young man, speak wildly, be careful, I''ll kill you!" "Dean, why be angry." The demon Master said indifferently: "only, the ten day period has come, but the Madman of Chu doesn''t come. Is it difficult for him to be really afraid of fighting?" "Well, the sun hasn''t risen yet. It''s not ten days." Yin Honghua said. And now. Hum A loud voice of the Phoenix suddenly resounded through the sky! The crowd seemed to feel something and looked into the distance. In the rising sun, there was a beautiful Phoenix, which was coming with the dawn. The fire of the Phoenix was raging and dyed most of the sky red. On the back of shenhuang, there was a man in white, standing in the wind, the morning light on his face, extraordinary! The rising sun, the sea of clouds by Phoenix, Chu Madman day by day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 On the warship, the fan brother of Chu Madman told his younger martial sister many legendary stories about Chu Madman. However, this younger martial sister looks like she lacks interest. After all, it''s just hearsay. Before I saw it with my own eyes, it''s hard for this younger martial sister to believe that there are such excellent people in this world. "The prince of the demon court is already the supreme pride in the world. Few people can compare his momentum with him. Can someone really compare him with him?" Looking at Jin Di Yi in the distance, the younger martial sister thought curiously. Next to him, the young elder martial brother was still in Amway with the Madman of Chu, "younger martial sister, do you know what the Madman of Chu is most interested in besides his accomplishments and talents?" "What is it?" The younger martial sister replied carelessly. "Looks! It is said that there is no one in the world who can compare the appearance of a madman in Chu. I don''t know how many nuns never forget him when they see him The young elder martial brother said with emotion. "How could there be such a man?" The younger martial sister obviously didn''t believe it. But at this time, there was a cry of Phoenix in the distance. In the rising sun, a beautiful Phoenix flew into the sky. On top of the Phoenix, a figure in white stood up in the wind, extraordinary. The morning light was shining on the man''s face, flying in the air, and many people saw the perfect side face. Younger martial sister also saw it. At that moment, she was stunned. "Elder martial brother, is he what you call a Madman of Chu?" Next to him, the young elder martial brother had already flushed with excitement. Looking at shenhuang who had gone away, he said: "yes, he has come to fight." "There is such a strange man in the world..." The younger martial sister murmured. At this moment, she admitted that she was moved, and she thought about it day and night just like those nuns. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the valley of void. "Ha, I said Chu Daoyou would come on time." The Dean chuckled. All the immortals looked at the Madman of Chu who came by Huang and marveled. "Here he comes." "Tut Tut, that''s the only pure blood god Huang in Qinglan fairy world. It''s amazing that he''s riding here." As soon as the emperor of gold came in the golden boat, he was incomparable in style. And Chu Madman, the sea of clouds by Huang, is even better. After all, it''s a beast. However, the only pure blood god Huang in Qinglan fairy world is better than the golden emperor in terms of talent potential. And such an existence is not inferior to that of Jin Di Yi. They are willing to be the mounts of Chu madmen. Vaguely, Chu madmen suppressed Jin Di one by one before fighting. The Madman of Chu came to the sky above the void valley. His figure leaped down from the sky like a meteor falling to the ground. At the moment of landing, the whole void valley was shocked and the void was broken! make complaints about the situation. Can''t these two be gentle when they land? Just think of the war that will begin later, and the damage caused by the landing is nothing at all. "Here you are at last!" As soon as the emperor looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were full of excitement, and his flame was burning fiercer. The surrounding space was constantly burned to collapse, depression, emerged a large dark void scene. Compared with Jin Di Yi''s war spirit, the Madman of Chu seems extremely calm. His eyes are like an ancient well, and can''t make waves. However, he also noticed the surrounding environment. "Chaotic and unstable space, as well as this destroyed land vein, you have chosen this place very well, in order to prevent me from using the space means, and the earth atmosphere array. Your fear of me is above my imagination." Chu Madman light said. In the tone, with a trace of irony. The implication is that there are so many means in the decisive battle. How afraid are you of me? Jin Di Yi also recognized the meaning of Chu Madman, but he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he laughed, "Chu Madman, you are not an ordinary opponent. Of course, you can''t deal with it by conventional means!" "You are a strange number, and I am the son of destiny. You and I are destined enemies. As long as we can defeat you, we can do anything..." "Shut up The Madman of Chu suddenly gave a cold drink and stopped the emperor from speaking. He said coldly, "are you too proud of yourself?" Jin Di was stunned one by one. He didn''t know what he meant. Chu Madman said in a cold voice: "the so-called old enemy refers to those who have the same ability and can bring trouble to each other. Are you qualified? I don''t allow you to raise your price like this! " Hearing his words, Jin Di Yi''s face gradually turned black, his fist clenched, and anger welled up in his eyes. He regards the other side as an old enemy. Over the years, he has been studying the other side and practicing his fight with the other side over and over again in his mind. Day and night, he dare not neglect for a moment.It can be said that in order to defeat the Madman of Chu, he devoted himself wholeheartedly and gave full play to his potential! But in the eyes of Chu Madman, he didn''t even have the qualification to be an enemy. In the eyes of the other party, all his actions were just Self promotion?!! Anger! Unprecedented anger! But such an angry emperor did not lose his mind. He knew that he could not defeat the Madman of Chu. He''s going to beat the Madman of Chu! He wants the other party to pay the price for belittling himself! "Madman Chu, today, I want your unbeaten legend to stop here. I want you to disappear completely! I''m going to step on your corpse and become the son of heaven''s destiny to reach the top of the world! " As soon as the emperor said a word, his breath would be strong, and his fire would be more vigorous! He did it! Xianyuan surging, raised his hand a blow blow out, a large number of Jinwu fire gushing out, toward the Chu Madman swept away. This flame, strong and boundless, burned a large area of space to collapse one after another, in the blink of an eye, it swallowed the Chu Madman. But Jin Di Yi knew that such an attack was far from being able to kill the Madman of Chu. So he did not give up the attack, a group after group of Jinwu fire continued to blow out, hit the Chu Madman. Soon, with the Madman of Chu as the center, the land within tens of miles has turned into a golden sea of fire, the surface has been burned into sand, and the surrounding space is broken, revealing a large dark void. "Is that your attack?" An indifferent voice sounded from the sea of fire, and saw a huge golden red fire lotus blooming slowly. All around the golden black fire in front of the golden red lotus is automatically retreat, can''t hurt the white figure in the red lotus. "Sure enough." The golden emperor was not surprised. "It''s a strange Phoenix fire that integrates the essence of ten thousand fires and the fire of Honglian industry. Although my Jinwu fire is powerful, I don''t have any advantage in terms of fire." Bang! At the moment, a golden red flame flew out of the golden sea of fire and swept away towards the golden emperor! As soon as the golden emperor raised his hand and smashed it with one punch, the golden black fire and the Phoenix Fire collided with each other and dispersed. "Although I don''t have an advantage in the aspect of flame, your Phoenix Fire can''t help me!" The golden emperor sneered. The next moment, he took out a long dark gold halberd. The halberd was shining with cold light, and the patterns on it were interwoven, showing a very strong wave. This is an immortal weapon, but a very high level one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "This is a halberd! It''s a top real immortal weapon. In terms of attack power, it can even be compared with the golden immortal weapon! " "This is something I got by chance. In terms of the power of attack, there are few immortal tools that can be compared with this halberd." With a long halberd in one hand, the emperor of Jin was as powerful as a rainbow, which shocked all sides. Seeing this, the monks all around could not help their faces slightly changed. Top of the line fairies? It can even be compared with the golden fairy?! In the Qinglan fairy world, where a celestial artifact is already a rare treasure, there are very few treasures compared with the golden one. It hasn''t appeared several times since Xiangu. "I didn''t expect that the golden emperor had such treasures in his hand." "Now, in the level of weapons, he can say that he has got rid of the Madman of Chu. How should the Madman of Chu deal with it?" "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that Chu Madman has Kyushu tripod." In the valley of void. The Chu Madman was not moved by the edge of the halberd. He said faintly, "but with a halberd, do you think you are qualified to compete with me?" A clang. His waist suddenly came out of the sheath. With Kunwu in hand, his prestige increased a little, but it was much less than that of the Jin emperor. The golden emperor sneered: "Madman of Chu, take out your Kyushu tripod. Your Kunwu is nothing but an immortal. How can you compare it with me? Don''t bring it out in disgrace. " Buzz Kunwu trembled violently, as if in anger. The sharp sword air gushes out! The emperor of gold held the halberd in one hand to block the sword Qi. Unexpectedly, he looked at Kunwu. Does that sword seem to have his own consciousness? It''s not unusual that immortal utensils have spirit, but it''s rare to see such a complete fluctuation of soul. "He''s angry now." The Madman of Chu said lightly. He raised his hand and cut out the sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. Everywhere, a large void was torn and broken. When the emperor saw this, he waved his halberd. Bang, the sword is broken! The next moment, he rushed to the Chu Madman in front of the long halberd in the hands of high, and then toward each other fiercely hit! This move is powerful enough to crush the stars! But Chu Madman did not care, raised his hand Kunwu a block. People''s faces changed slightly. "Is he crazy?" "There''s a big difference between Dixian ware and top real immortal ware." "I''m afraid this sword is not going to be discarded." In the crowd''s exclamation, Kunwu sword and Naha halberd have collided with each other. There is only a loud noise like thunder, and the force of terror is sweeping out like a storm. The surrounding space is constantly smashed, revealing a large, a large area of dark void, and Chu Madman, Jin Di one or two people will stand in this dark void, the figure does not move like a mountain. "You sword..." Jin Di a some accident of looking at Chu Madman. Or the sword in his hand. According to my estimation, this sword is likely to be smashed by my move, but this sword does not. Not even a crack. "This is really a tool of immortals!" Jin Di Yi was a little surprised. Judging from his breath, this sword is indeed an immortal weapon, but how can he block his own halberd. "It''s the material. The material of this sword is unusual." As soon as the emperor of gold came up with everything. I missed that? Jindiyi''s face was a little ugly, although a tough weapon beyond imagination really surprised him. However, a sword is not a threat. What he cares more is that his intelligence has not been collected completely, and the Madman of Chu has hidden this sword! A small unplanned variable. Does that prove that Chu Madman has something else. The emperor had no time to think more about it. He raised the halberd in his hand and waved it out again, one after another. Clang, clang, clang In the sound of gold and iron, the Madman of Chu didn''t move. He waved his arms and his sword moved with his will. He put all the attacks in his crotch. "Is that your strength?" "It''s really disappointing." Chu Madman light said. With a long sword cut, the majestic Xianyuan force surged, flicked away the long halberd in the hand of emperor Jin, and then stabbed the opponent''s chest with a sword. The terrible sword gas gushed out. Jin Di was blown out on the spot. But the dark gold armor on his body was so tough that it blocked all his sword Qi. Obviously, it''s also a piece of high-level armor."The top defense device." Chu Madman''s eyes revealed a touch of fun, "Oh, I want to see, in order to deal with me, how much do you prepare?" "I will only prepare more than you think." The emperor said coldly. I saw him stick his halberd on the ground, holding the mysterious formula in his hand, and a lot of gold and black fire rushed to the sky, turning into a huge bird! The bird is black and gold, showing a noble color. "Golden black Dharma Prime Minister!" The emperor of gold gave a cold drink. High in the sky, that gold black method mutually shriek a, fly toward Chu Madman to sweep but go, huge body make whole sky all shake. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu pinched the mysterious handprint. One hand pointing to the sky, one hand pointing to the earth, only me! The black Buddha light rises in the sky, and in the interweaving of Taoist patterns, a huge Bodhisattva is formed, and it collides with the golden crowns. The two dharmas collided with each other, and the incomparable power broke and collapsed the void all around! A large number of gold black fire and black Buddha light mingle and spread out. The power of the two dharmas shocked the world! And then, almost at the same time, it broke! "It''s not over yet." With a sneer, the emperor suddenly smashed his fist on the ground of void Valley, and a large number of Jinwu fire poured into the ground! Boom!! Suddenly, under the ground, golden pillars of fire rose from the sky, completely enveloping the Madman of Chu. In the void, the patterns interweave and form a huge fireball like a star in the sky of Chu Madman!! The whole valley of nothingness is shrouded in terror. "Oh, this is the array." The Madman of Chu looked at the pillar of fire around him and saw the essence of it. "Yes, this is the array! It''s not your array that uses earth Qi as energy. It''s a chiwu array that uses my Jinwu fire as energy!! Feel his power! " The golden emperor said with a smile. The spectators frowned. "The demon court not only chose the duel place in the void Valley, but also destroyed the earth vein here in advance, and even set up an array here that only the prince of demon court can use!" "Site selection, destruction of the earth''s veins, array arrangement, golden immortal weapons, defense of celestial weapons, demon court play is big enough." "Many means, fierce, this world can let demon court so much trouble, estimate also only Chu Madman." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chiwu, fall!" In the void Valley, the golden emperor roared, and the huge fireball, which was suspended in the sky like a star, hit the Madman of Chu on the spot. The Madman of Chu didn''t panic at all. He opened his hands, holding white light in his left hand and black fire in his right hand. The spirit of gods and Demons emerged, and he held the hand of creation and destruction. When you put your hands together, the meaning of life and death spreads out. "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 "Chaos, gods and demons, yin and Yang, life and death picture!" The Madman of Chu opens his hands, and the meaning of life and death of yin and Yang emerges. A black-and-white picture of Tai Chi appeared out of thin air, expanded rapidly, shrouded in an area of ten thousand li, and then smashed at the falling chiwu star. Two forces collided in the air. The meaning of life and death and Jinwu fire are surging, sweeping all directions! The whole void Valley, almost completely broken! In the dust. The Madman of Chu stands aloof, his figure is still like a mountain "your array is not very powerful." The voice of indifference sounded. "Well, do you think the chiwu formation has only one strike?" As soon as the golden emperor said coldly, his gold black fire poured out and poured into the ground, and he was about to use this array again. But at this time, Chu Madman step out, terror fairy yuan in his toe suddenly gush out, break through the strata!! Bang, bang! One after another, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the earth, and then the long columns of fire from the bottom of the earth around them dissipated one after another. Emperor Jin''s face changed slightly. He felt that the red black array in the ground was destroyed! "How could that be? This array is extremely mysterious, and the node of the array is extremely secret. It was destroyed so easily by him "How on earth did he do it?" Seems to be aware of the changes in the face of emperor one, Chu Madman faint smile, "I can take hundreds of millions of Li of earth Qi as the array, you this little red black array, in my eyes there is no secret!" "Don''t you think it''s funny to play in front of me?" The emperor took a deep breath and was shocked. "I didn''t want to use this array to solve you." "Whatever else you have prepared, take it out." "Madman Chu, in order to defeat you, I have prepared more than you think!" The emperor sneered. There was a flash of light on him, and four golden lights flew out of him. There are countless patterns on the golden light, showing a terrible pressure. There are four Fairyland will! "Madman of Chu, let''s have a look at the real cards I''ve studied all these years! The son of heaven, now The gold emperor roared one by one, and the gold black fire gushed out of his body, and fused with the four golden lights around him. Soon, four firemen came together. When the four firemen appeared, all of them took a breath of cold air as their pupils shrank. Those four people are actually Lin Yan, Yuan Xu, blood Buddha and Ming Zi! Four destiny sons who have been killed by Chu Madman, with the help of jindiyi''s Jinwu fire, reappear and fight Chu Madman again! "Well, how could it be!" "My God, how did the prince of demon court do it?" "Why are they all alive?" "No, they didn''t live. It''s the incarnation of the prince of demon court''s will of fairyland and the fusion of Jinwu fire! It is estimated that the will of the fairyland belonged to the son of heaven before, which may be the reason why he was able to turn out these people. " Dean tone dignified said. Although it can be explained, people still feel incredible to see the dead son of destiny reappear. "Chu Madman, are you surprised? That''s what I''ve developed to deal with you! " The emperor of gold looked at the Madman of Chu and said. Chu Madman took a look, then shook his head, the corner of his mouth could not help showing a touch of irony, "it''s really funny, this group of defeated generals, I didn''t pay attention to them when they were alive, and now, several avatars want to defeat me, do you have water in your head?" The golden emperor''s face sank, "then try it!" Whoosh! Words fall, several destiny son attack toward Chu Madman and go. Lin Yan took the lead, his eyes burst out with a cool color, and there was a magic fire circling around him. He turned into a huge fire fist and smashed it at the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, take your life!" On the other hand, Yuanxu rises up in the air and his fighting spirit flows. Behind him, there is a headless God of war. He had a golden sword in his hand, and there was no doubt that he was overbearing. "The Holy Scripture of torture, behead!" The huge shadow of the sword soars and cuts down, tearing the void! The blood Buddha sits in the air, holding the mysterious seal. "Amitabha." In an instant, the blood color of the Buddha''s light was flowing, and the phase of ten days was condensed. Mingzi also evokes the surging evil Qi and turns it into a huge fingerprint! These avatars not only look like the son of destiny, but also have similar moves. If there is anything different, it is that their cultivation is stronger than when they were alive! Each of them has reached the level of the third grade of the earth immortal, and with the cooperation of each other, their combat power vaguely gets some kind of bonus! This is the resonance of fairyland will, similar to some kind of combo array. Four destiny sons, attack together.This kind of power, the whole green orchid fairyland few people can stop, even if the fairy, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist. Can Chu Madman look indifferent, not moved. He raised his hand slowly, raised his sword high, and the wind and cloud were surging around him. The spirit of the waves was like a flood. Chu Madman immortal yuan circulation, into pure sharp sword! The pupil of Jian Xiu within a hundred million Li narrowed slightly. Compared with other friars, they could feel the horror of Chu Madman''s sword. "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" Chu Madman spoke indifferently. In a flash, the power of heaven gushed out, and the will of heaven turned into the will of sword! A ten thousand li purple sword across the sky was cut down fiercely! The huge fire fist, the bloody Giant Buddha, the evil spirit, the war spirit and so on all disappeared under this sword. Seeing this, they could not help changing their faces. They tried their best to resist the blow, but they were still swept away by the terrible sword, and they were blown away one by one, and their Dao Wen almost collapsed. The golden emperor''s eyes were shining and he said, "I''ve never seen this sword technique before! He actually has a hidden practice method! " The rest of the monks could not help but marvel at the sword. "What a terrible Kendo skill." "It must be the golden immortal method. It''s too powerful. Its attack power is not much weaker than his Yin Yang life and death diagram." After a sword, the whole void Valley space is divided into two parts, a huge sword mark crisscross millions of miles! The remaining sword Qi is circulating, which makes everyone afraid. "This sword can be regarded as the best sword of Qinglan fairy kingdom!" Jian Guan couldn''t help but wonder. The rest of Jianxiu did not refute. This sword, let them see an unprecedented peak! Ninety nine percent of the sword practitioners on the scene knew that even if they worked hard for a lifetime, they would not be able to reach the height of this sword. Void Valley space for a long time there is no way to restore, and Chu Madman standing proud, holding Kunwu, look indifferent, looking at the opposite several destiny son, "this game, I''m tired of." The sword''s edge deflects, and heaven''s will pours out again! Another sword was cut out, and the dazzling purple sword light broke through the sky and the earth. The remaining tianmingzi couldn''t resist at all. They were broken on the spot and turned into golden light again to escape back to the body of jindiyi. "Damn it Emperor Jin was a little annoyed. He prepared so much, but he still couldn''t defeat Chu Madman. Is this man really invincible? "Golden black claws!" He took it out with one claw and turned it into a giant claw of fire! With a sound of the sword light, the huge claw of the flame was easily torn, and the sword light fell on the golden emperor and cut him off for tens of miles. If it wasn''t for the celestial defense weapon, he would have been badly hurt by this sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "It''s hard for you to choose a location, destroy the earth''s pulse, array, immortal weapon, or the incarnation of immortal will in order to defeat me." "It''s just that I don''t want to play this game anymore." "So that''s the end." Chu Madman light said, step by step toward the emperor a close. In his hand, heaven''s will is like a sword, which twines around Kunwu, like a white jade sword, with a palpitating cold light. "How can it be!" "How can I lose, madman Chu? Don''t look down on me. I still have my cards!" The emperor yelled. He took out pieces of immortal ware, most of which were ordinary ones, and even mixed with some earth immortal wares. "Go One by one, the immortals plundered towards the Madman of Chu, and after they got close to him, they burst into bright light, in which the power of terror was brewing. "Blast!" The emperor of gold drank coldly one by one. One after another, the sound of explosion resounded through the void valley. He is a self exploding immortal! When people saw this, they could not help but marvel. "The demon court is worthy of being the demon court. It''s rich enough to play self explosion for the prince of the demon court." "Yes, it''s very proud." "This kind of self explosive power, even if the immortals are enough." In the valley of void. Jin Di Yi looked at the Chu Madman buried by the violent energy and said with a smile: "Chu Madman, self exploding immortal weapon, this is one of your best means. I don''t know what it''s like!" He believes it. Under this kind of attack, the Chu Madman will also be severely damaged if he does not die. "Average." The voice of indifference came from the smoke. Chu Madman walked out of the smoke, his eyes were as calm as ever, his white clothes were as old as before, and he was spotless, and he didn''t see any injuries. "How, how possible?" The golden emperor''s pupil shrinks. Such a power, he did not even hurt?! No matter how strong his physical body is, even if he is really immortal, but such an attack is not reasonable! He underestimated the physical strength of Chu Madman!! "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" The Madman of Chu raised Kunwu in his hand and cut it out with a sword. The purple sword light flashed out again. This time, the immortal utensil on Jin Di''s body suddenly burst, and the pattern on it was directly broken. As soon as the emperor was cut by the sword Qi, he vomited blood, and his face was as white as paper. "Damn it As soon as the emperor stood up, he let out a long cry. His eyes were red, and the fire of the golden black rose to the sky. The threat of terror spreads out and shakes the sky! In the distance, Yin Honghua''s immortal will broke out and flew away towards the emperor. "What''s the matter?" Not only Yin Honghua, but also the rest of the monks were surprised. "This is The resonance of fairyland will "Will of the fairyland help emperor Jindi?" In the void Valley, the Madman of Chu also felt that the will of fairyland in his body was out of control and flew towards the golden emperor. At this point, seven fairyland will all converge! As soon as the golden emperor stands in the air, the will of the seven immortals hovers around him. At this moment, he is covered with golden light, countless Taoist patterns are flowing in the void, and the air of thousands of auspicious omens is surging and powerful. Like a fairy king! There is no doubt that the golden emperor is the only focus in the world, and everyone''s eyes fall on him. In the direction of the demon court, the demon master couldn''t help laughing, "my son is the destiny! It''s destiny! What Chu Madman, what strange number, in front of him is a local chicken and tile dog, not worth mentioning The crowd frowned. "I didn''t expect that the son of destiny would be born in this situation." "Demon court It''s fate. " High altitude. Jin Di Yi, who had been beaten awkwardly, now looked at the Madman of Chu with great spirit and brilliance. "I''m the son of heaven''s destiny. Today, I''m going to act on behalf of heaven and eradicate the outliers!" I saw his breath rising, and then the void burst open, and a dark golden flame claw emerged in the air. The claw is filled with strong waves, as if you can tear the void with a slight movement, and the flame above can burn the river and boil the sea. "Jinwu, the third foot!" The golden emperor roared. In the distance, the demon master was overjoyed. "It''s a blood vision that can only be mastered by the second awakening Jinwu god beast. Jinwu''s third foot!" Rumor has it that jinwusheng has three feet. In addition to the body characteristics, this is different from the third foot of ordinary birds and beasts. It also contains a very terrifying power, which can derive a kind of blood vision power, Jinwu third foot! But this kind of powerful vision can only be mastered by Jinwu who awakens twice. Now, with the help of the will of the seven fairies, the emperor of Jin has mastered this kind of blood vision in advance."Chu Madman, feel the power of Jinwu''s third foot!" As soon as the golden emperor urged the power, the third foot vision of Jinwu immediately suppressed the Madman of Chu. Under the huge flame and claw, the body of the Madman of Chu was very small. With the blessing of the will of the seven immortals and the third foot vision, the emperor of Jin is now extremely powerful. "Even if the will of the fairyland helps you, even if it''s a supernatural beast, what? I Chu Madman, only a moment, a man crazy forever! Heaven and earth add body, especially not reduce arrogance, not to mention your little Jinwu Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a ray of light, the chaos God and devil body and the only original body at the same time! With the addition of the two constitutions, the strong breath of Chu Madman, the suppression of nine days and ten places, is more detached than that of Jin Di Yi! The next moment. Behind the Madman of Chu, there was a sound of Tao singing, and a series of figures emerged, either holding a book or a sword A majestic breath poured out. "A hundred schools of thought!" The president exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the Taoist friends of Chu really mastered the hundred schools of thought that even the most sage and forefather could not grasp!" The third foot of Jinwu, the picture of all schools of thought! Two visions collide in space! The third foot of Jinwu began to tremble and seemed to be broken! "No way! Jinwu''s third foot is going to be defeated! " The demon master feels unbelievable. And the Dean was full of pride, "that''s nature. Although Jinwu is strong, how can it be against us?" "Broken!" Chu Madman five fingers a pinch, a punch hit out, that looks like a thin body burst out of a terrible power! With the blessing of the two constitutions and the various schools of thought, all the places are destroyed! That Jinwu third foot this blow, completely collapsed! "No way!" Emperor Jin''s face was full of disbelief. Then, he clenched the magic weapon batian halberd in his hand, and with the blessing of the will of the fairyland, he cut it fiercely toward the Madman of Chu, "batian halberd, cut it for me!" "Kyushu tripod!" The Madman of Chu took out the tripod without saying a word. Kyushu tripod and batian halberd collided with each other. The terrible force shocked the void around, and the entire void valley was directly destroyed! And the strong anti shock force caused by the collision between the tripod and the halberd made jindiyi''s mobile phone almost torn. The halberd, however, was directly shaken out. "It''s settled!" All of a sudden, the idea came into everyone''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "It''s settled!" "Chu Madman, win!" The idea came to mind. Although we had expected it, we still felt some inconceivable. You know, it''s the destiny world son who gathered together seven fairyland wills. In a sense, it represents the existence of Qinglan fairyland, but it was defeated by Chu madmen! In other words, Chu Madman defeated Qinglan fairyland?! "I lost, I lost..." Jin Di Yi''s face was changeable and fell into deep self doubt. After so long preparation, I still failed. Besides, it''s a mess! He couldn''t even hurt Chu Madman. All the means he used were easily disintegrated by the other party. "Ha ha I lost, I lost... " "Whatever destiny is, it''s bullshit!" The emperor suddenly burst out laughing and looked crazy. He is crazy! There was no pity in the eyes of Chu Madman. The blade in his hand deflected, and the cold air of the sword would gush out at any time. "Madman Chu, stop it!" In the distance, the demon master is in a hurry. His figure turned into streamer and flew towards the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman turned a deaf ear. Kunwu sword cut. Hum! Heaven''s will turns into sword''s will, and heaven''s power is brilliant! The purple sword light completely shrouded the golden emperor, and the celestial defense device on him had been damaged, so he could not stop the sword. Bang! A mass of blood fog, burst open on the spot! "Chu Madman!! I want you to die! " Slow a step, looking at the Jin emperor a killed demon lord angry face iron blue, eyes red to crack, raise a hand is a blow out. Jinwu is cremated into a huge fireball and smashed fiercely at the Madman of Chu! "There''s no need to keep the demon court today." Chu Madman said indifferently. Raise a sword, heaven''s will is like a sword, tear the fireball, and fight with the demon master of fairy level, not falling behind. The next moment, his cultivation completely burst out. Dixian liupin! The crowd was startled. A few years ago, when Chu Madman just returned to the fairyland, he was only a third grade earthly immortal. Now he is promoted to sixth grade. This speed is too frightening. You know, it''s hard for ordinary earthly immortals to be promoted to the first grade without thousands of years of precipitation. "When he was fighting against Jin Di Yi just now, his accomplishments were no better than Jin Di Yi. He was also a five grade earth immortal." "That is to say, he didn''t use all his strength in the previous war!" "Or is it his best now?" A monk couldn''t help exclaiming. The Madman of Chu is hiding too much. Never let people see what cards he has! "You''re hiding your strength." The demon lord''s face was gloomy. "Guess now is all my strength?" The Madman of Chu said faintly that the cultivation of the six grade immortals broke out. With the blessing of the two constitutions and the visions of the various schools of thought, he now has the power to fight against the middle grade immortals. "Golden black claw!" The demon master roared and urged Xiuwei with all his strength. A huge flame claw blasted out towards the Chu Madman. With a wave of the Chu Madman''s long sword, heaven''s will is like a sword. The two forces collided, and each retreated! "Demon master, your demon court is too presumptuous!" The Dean snorted. He also shot, not only him, but also gongyue of yuqingxianmen. The two immortals immediately suppressed the demon master. "Demon master, pay for my husband''s life!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. is the Phoenix Mountain owner of Wutong Mountain. The Supreme Court accepted the Shenlong island and attempted to annex Wutong Mountain, though it failed because of the crazy people in Chu. but the Wutong Mountain Lord of Fengshan died in that war. Now, how could the Lord of Mount Huang not do it? "Damn it!" The demon master''s face was very gloomy. He was fed up with only one dean of the Academy, let alone three immortals. The Madman of Chu took a look at the three immortals besieging the demon master, and then looked at the demon court warship in the distance. Cut the grass to get rid of the roots! He said, the demon court can''t stay! Then, it can only be destroyed! He stepped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. On the golden warship, a group of demons seemed to notice something, and their faces changed greatly. One of them roared: "be on guard!" "What''s on guard? Guard me? " A indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the demons. I don''t know when, a figure in white appeared on the deck of the warship. It was the Madman of Chu.The eyes of the demons were shaking violently, and then they urged the evil spirit to attack him like crazy. They know that today, either the madmen of Chu die or they die! "And the courage to fight. That''s good." Chu Madman chuckled. Then, he didn''t even use Kunwu''s sword. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, he suddenly chopped around! Purple sword light across the void, will destroy a group of demons, but also in the demons too late to react across their bodies. The next moment. Bang, bang, Bang A series of blood fog burst out! One by one big demon''s body is actually directly broken!! Heaven''s will is like a sword, kill the demons! And these big demons are not lack of the existence of immortals and so on. Seeing this scene, the demon practitioners are full of panic, where are they still fighting? "Devil, this devil..." "Come on, we''re not his match at all." "Devil, don''t come here..." The group of demons either ran away, or stayed in the same place, or collapsed in fright, pissed off The Chu Madman''s sword, which points to the sky, is frozen. The sword will change the will of heaven! A terrible pressure came down from the sky, such as the unpredictable power of heaven. The demon Xiu who wanted to escape were all lying on the ground. Then, the God''s will of Chu Madman changed into the sword''s will again, and suddenly cut it out. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is also a piece of broken limbs and arms. Everyone looked at the figure who was killing the demon repair, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Deep in his eyes, he showed deep fear. They can be sure. In the future, no matter who you offend in Qinglan fairyland, you can''t offend Chu madmen, holy city, Shenhuo Mingjiao, Jinshan Temple, even Shenlong Island, Lin family, the supreme demon court, etc Every one of them was slaughtered by him! Bang! At this time, a strong breath broke out in the distance. The demon master''s body was burning with blood light. He broke through the siege of the three immortals and turned into a streamer to the distance. It''s some kind of life wasting secret. "Oh, run away." Chu Madman took a look at the demon master who disappeared in the sky, and then didn''t pay much attention to it. Now the demon master is no longer a threat to him. Then, he killed the other demons one by one. He looked at the seven celestial wills in the sky. For some reason, the seven celestial wills were suspended in the air and did not leave as before. Chu Madman also ignore, a big hand, the seven groups of fairyland will to grasp in the hand, throw it into the heaven and earth ring, and then to the Dean several humanity: "you, I want to go to the demon court, have together?" "Ha, let''s go together!" "I will take revenge on my husband." The president, Gong Yue and the master of Mount Huang are all in front of their eyes. The demon court is now at the end of the storm. They have no reason to let go of this opportunity, and the other forces also want to take a share. It''s just that Chu maniacs don''t need them. Soon, the Madman of Chu went to the demon court. Behind him, a group of friars followed closely, even if there was no way to share a piece of the cake, but this kind of bustle was not in vain. Maybe you can fish in troubled waters, and it''s not necessary to get some benefits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 The supreme demon court, the immortal and ancient Taoism. As one of the ancient immortals in the past, the inside information of the supreme demon court is extraordinary. Although most people went to watch it because of the battle of void Valley, there are still some immortals to guard it. It is said that there is a Yipin fairy hidden in the depth of the demon court. Although not as good as the demon master, but also very powerful. After all, although it is only a product, it is also a fairy. "Alas, the prince''s fight against Chu madmen must be a wonderful one. Unfortunately, we can''t go any more." "Yes, it''s a pity." At the gate of the splendid demon court, there are a few demons chatting. When it comes to void Valley, there is a feeling of regret. The prince of demon court is the owner of the will of Wutuan fairyland, and the Madman of Chu is the most popular person in today''s Qinglan fairyland. The two men''s battle is bound to be extremely wonderful. Even the victory or defeat of this battle is directly related to the future pattern of Qinglan fairyland. "After this war, the prince will become the son of heaven''s destiny. In the future, he will lead us to dominate the fairyland." Said a demon Xiu, who highly praised Jin Di Yi. "Yes, the prince''s strength is unfathomable. Even if the Madman of Chu was blown to be more divine, he must not be the opponent of the prince." "Well, Chu Madman should be defeated at this time." "The Madman of Chu is probably just in vain." Several demon repair said with a smile. Although they know that Chu Madman is very strong, but the status of demon Xiu who respected the prince is not low, and the rest of demon Xiu naturally echoed a few words. Let''s talk about it. This is the demon court. Can''t you grow other people''s ambition? Boom!! Just when a few demon repair talked and laughed. In the distance, the aura is surging, the wind and cloud are rolling, and a million Zhang purple sword shadow rises from the sky, chopping the sky and breaking the ground!! The meaning of the sword is like the will of heaven, which is unpredictable! "Not good!" "What!" The faces of the demons suddenly changed, and they were full of horror. In their startled eyes, the purple sword slashed on the door of the demon court. With an earth shaking sound, the whole door of the demon court was split in two! What''s more, the huge sword Qi still cuts into the depths of the demon court after splitting the gate. Where the sword Qi spreads, all kinds of gorgeous palaces and buildings, and the cultivation treasure land are all broken! Not to mention some of the demons who were affected by the sword Qi. They had no resistance in front of the sword Qi, and all of them burst to death. "Someone has come to attack the demon court." "Bastard, who is so bold with you?" "No more "Good, terrible sword Qi. Who made it?" "Terrible..." The whole demon court fell into unprecedented turbulence and panic. When the sword Qi dissipated, the whole demon court was full of holes. A huge sword scar split the whole demon court into two parts from the beginning to the end, which was astonishing and shocking. The demons looked to the distance. I saw a young man in white coming in the air. Every step he took, he was powerful. When he came to the door of the demon court, the vast power almost enveloped all the demon repair, all the people, such as LinTianWei! "Good, terrible breath!" "It''s him! Chu Madman Someone recognized someone and took a breath of air. "No way! Shouldn''t he be in void Valley? " "Is it difficult..." Some people have guessed something. "Did the prince lose?"?! Otherwise, how could he be here!! No, no, it''s impossible. " The demon Xiu, who highly respected the golden emperor, saw this scene with a strong color of horror and disbelief in his eyes. Chu Madman came to the door of the demon court, and behind him, a series of figures emerged. Gong Yue, Dean, master of Huangshan, Jianguan and Mr. Da "Today, the demon court does not exist!" Chu Madman said indifferently. His voice is not big, but spread all over the demon court. In the demon court, countless friars rushed out one after another, looking at the Chu Madman, with dignified, scared, and suspicious eyes. "How can Chu Madman be here?" "Where are they, demon lord?" People don''t understand. Even if the prince lost, what about the demon master and other big demons? Some of the monks who came to watch showed pity in their eyes. They didn''t know that the demon master and others had been destroyed in the void Valley, and now they were confused. "To destroy my demon court, dream!" A cold cry sounded from the depths of the demon court. A burst of celestial power! With a roar, a huge tiger with two wings rushed out from the depths of the demon court, and the fury of killing swept across."Oh, poor!" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Poor and strange, the blood talent is no less than the fierce beast of god beast. He had seen a lot of poor and strange, four murderers have seen, but those just have a trace of four murderers blood monster. In front of him, his blood is very close to that of pure blood. With the fighting power of the immortal level, he is extremely powerful. "It''s a pity that if you are pure blooded and poor, plus the cultivation of this immortal, maybe I have to be afraid, but only in this way, who gives you the courage to be reckless in front of me!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He stepped out step by step, the only original body, chaos and magic body burst out together, and pointed like a sword, which swept out the sword! "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" Heaven''s will is like a sword, kill the poor! "What!" Poor strange face fierce big change, full face can''t believe. Looking at the falling purple sword light, I felt a shudder in my body. He was an immortal, but he shuddered in front of an immortal?! How is that possible?! But the light of sword is coming! The poor fairy was cut directly and flew upside down. The sword light tore apart the body protecting immortal yuan on his body and tore his body. A lot of blood splashed out. With one sword, the poor fairy was badly damaged! Without any hesitation, the Chu Madman chopped it out again. This time, the head of the poor fairy was completely cut off and killed on the spot! Two swords! Madman of Chu, two swords kill the immortals! The rest of the people see this, only feel too incredible. The president and others are also speechless. "This kind of fighting power far beyond the realm is incredible whenever we see it." Gong Yue is a wonderful person. The death of the poor fairy made the rest of the demons in the demon court pale with fright. They had no intention of fighting and fled around immediately. The rest of the men shot. The scene is almost one-sided. And Chu Madman fairy sense move, swept the whole demon court, did not find the existence of the demon master, "scared dare not come back?" The Madman of Chu sneered. He didn''t care too much. This supreme demon court is one of the most powerful ancient immortals in Qinglan fairy kingdom. It has a lot of treasures. The Chu Madman''s target now is on these treasures. After a harvest, he gained a lot. "Eh..." He suddenly light Yi, as if found something interesting, figure a flash, disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the depths of the demon court. In front of him, there is a big tree. A huge mulberry tree with red trunk and golden leaves is very mysterious. "This is Fusang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "This is Fusang The Madman of Chu took an unexpected look at the ancient tree in front of him. "Little love, analyze it." "In analysis The branch of the sacred tree, which is used to support the mulberry tree, has the ability to gather aura, and can assist the practice. " Under the analysis of Xiao AI, Fusang''s information comes to mind. Chu maniac tut tut surprised, looking at the tens of thousands of towering ancient trees in front of him, "the branch of Fusang, this Fusang tree in front of him is just a branch of complete Fusang. How big should complete Fusang be?" "The attribute is Yang It is rumored that Fusang is actually composed of two big mulberry trees supporting each other, one Yin and one Yang. Is this the branch of Fusang? It''s a good harvest. " Chu Madman faint smile. Then he thought about how to take the mulberry away. Put it in heaven and earth? No, it''s OK to let the dead things go. This mulberry tree is obviously a living thing. If you want to let the dead things go, it won''t be long before you die. In addition, this Fu mulberry tree contains a huge amount of energy. Although the heaven and earth ring in his hand is of high level, it may not be able to bear it. Refining into the body He''s only made fairies and things like that. I haven''t refined this kind of living creature, I don''t have that experience. Uprooted? The Chu Madman Xianzhi moves and finds that although the root of the mulberry tree is connected with the whole demon court, it''s not difficult for him to pull up the root with his ability, but after pulling it up? What kind? What if it''s not acclimatized in another place and it''s dead? Chu Madman thought for a while, "decided, first take this demon court together, as for this Fusang plant which, then say." He thought about it, and then the immortal consciousness surged to cover the whole demon court. The demon court, like an island, is suspended in the air. His figure disappears in place and comes to the bottom of the demon court. Someone found out the action of Chu Madman. "What is he going to do?" Some friars couldn''t help but wonder. The rest of the people looked at it. Below the demon court. Numerous patterns cover the surface of the demon court, forming a large array, which makes the demon court stay in the air. If Chu Madman wants to move the demon court, he must break the battle first. It''s not hard for him. The level of his array is so high that no one in Qinglan fairyland can match him, but even he has to spend some time to crack the array. He was too lazy to spend time, so he chose the easiest way. "Little love, analyze the weakness of this array." "In analysis Weak point locked! " Little love, the omniscient spirit, soon analyzed the array thoroughly and found the weakest part of the array. Chu Madman''s eyes were burning, and the weakest part of the array appeared in front of his eyes. Then Xianyuan in his body turned around and smashed out with one punch. Xianyuan, Xianzhi and physical strength all burst out at this moment! Boom!! In an instant, the whole demon court trembled wildly. Countless lines are broken one after another! The demon court is crumbling. The next moment. The huge demon court began to land from high in the sky. People''s faces changed slightly. "The Madman of Chu is going to destroy the whole demon court." "Tut Tut, not even the demon court itself. It''s cruel." "It''s a pity. I heard that the demon owners of the past dynasties spent a lot of materials on building the demon court. There are countless kinds of immortal gold and stone materials. These building materials alone are worth a lot of immortal crystal." "Yes, but it''s all gone now." "No, you see..." Suddenly, a monk found that the demon court landed, but the Chu Madman was under the demon court and didn''t move. The huge demon Court on his head hit him like a sky, but he was still unmoved! What is he going to do? There was some doubt. In the next scene, they saw the Chu Madman raise his hand, and the huge demon court fell into his hands. The terrible impact made his body tremble, but the next moment, every muscle of his body trembled, and the terrible impact was cleverly removed. This is the way to release the force. The Madman of Chu has experienced so many battles, some of which have been mastered for a long time. This method of releasing power is one of them. He holds the demon court, and his figure is as steady as a holy mountain! The crowd was stunned. "The impact of the demon court was enough to crush the body of a celestial being, and he caught it?" "What is the extent of his physical body?" People feel incredible. And some friars have already guessed what the Madman of Chu is going to do. "He''s going to take the whole demon court away!" "My God, it''s not for us at all."Some friars who plan to fish in troubled waters, wait for the Madman of Chu to leave, and then go to the demon court to see if they can find something are confused. The Madman of Chu has taken away the whole demon court. How can they fish in troubled waters?? This trip is for nothing. Chu Madman didn''t have any idea. He took the demon court for the sake of Fusang tree. "Go The Madman of Chu gave a deep drink and took the demon court to the Academy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. Many students are practicing and others are chatting. All of a sudden, one of them looked into the distance and his pupils suddenly shrank. "So, what''s that?" In the clouds, a splendid palace is coming towards the Academy. Vaguely, there are countless demon repair bodies in the palace. "Is that the supreme demon court?" Some students recognized the demon court. "What''s the situation? Why did the demon court come here?" "Are they going to have a full-scale war with us? And how come there are so many bodies on it? " The students were puzzled, but they were also faced with a great enemy. "You see, under the demon court..." All of a sudden, the students with sharp eyes found something. There is a white spot under the demon court. The white dot is too insignificant compared with the huge demon court, but it gives people a very strange feeling at the bottom of the demon court. It seems that the white dot supports the whole demon court! If you look closely, they take a breath of air conditioning. Isn''t the white dot their favorite Mr. Chu? The Madman of Chu, holding the demon court in his hand, came in the air. His body was full of fairies and his black hair was flying, just like a God King!! Pull out the mountains and rivers, the world is breathtaking!! Students swallow saliva, face shock! "Mr. Chu, this is moving back the whole demon court!" "Where''s the demon master? What about the prince of demon court? " "Damn, don''t you see the bodies on it? Needless to say, it must have been Mr. Chu who cut it down! " "Mr. Chu, you''re a cow!" People look at Chu Madman, full of worship. And Chu Madman holding the demon court, soon came to a mountain near the Academy, arm a shock, the demon court thrown out. When the demon court fell to the ground, it vibrated for thousands of miles! "Well, that''s it first." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, countless students in the Academy came out to watch. "This is the demon court. It''s splendid." "No matter how splendid it is, Mr. Chu has been moved back. You see, that huge sword mark almost cuts the whole demon court in half. It must be Mr. Chu''s hand." "And that, that''s Poor and strange! There is still such a terrible evil spirit left behind. Was it an immortal before he died? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 The Madman of Chu moved the demon court back to the vicinity of the Academy, and attracted countless students to watch. However, he didn''t care and let those students walk around the demon court, but he set some prohibitions near Fusang. Soon after. He went back to rest. First fight against the golden emperor, then fight against the demon master and all the big demons, and now move the demon court back. If anyone else, even the celestial realm, Xianyuan would have been exhausted several times. Even Chu madmen consumed nearly half of Xianyuan. He needs to adjust his breath. He likes to keep himself fully charged at all times. Maybe, he has so much obsessive-compulsive disorder? "Hoo The recovery is complete. " Two days later. The Chu Madman who took a lot of pills recovered to his peak state. "Lottery." Chu Madman finds out the fantasy wheel and draws a lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God prize." The Madman of Chu was stunned. The mad man of Chu grinned. Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. "It''s been so many years that I finally got another super God prize. It''s not easy." Chu Madman is a little excited. Then he took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. He opens the item bar and clicks on the introduction to the world he takes with him. Take the world with you. Super God prize, this is a world of exclusive host, not affected by external rules and other wills Looking at the introduction, Chu Madman couldn''t help exclaiming that this portable world, just like its name, is really a world. He extracted the prize. Soon, a colorful group of light appeared in the void, which was the exclusive world of Chu madmen. Whoosh Guangtuan penetrates into the body of Chu Madman. In a flash, his consciousness came to the light group, and then he came to a new world. The world is as grey as chaos. "Is this my world? This scene is really a bit shabby. " Chu Madman whispered. Then, with a heart movement, he raised his hand and made a stroke in the air. In a flash. The endless chaos was split with his stroke, and the air of chaos flowed in all directions. A huge void space appeared, in which countless light spots converged. The stars formed and turned into a huge Milky way. Chu Madman, a row to open the sky!! "Shit..." The Madman of Chu suddenly gave a strange cry, and his consciousness quickly returned to his body, and then nearly fell to the ground. He felt that his head was about to explode, and the strong dizziness was pounding his mind. "This feeling, my soul power almost exhausted!" Chu Madman murmured, took out a lot of pills about the recovery of soul power, no matter three seven twenty-one, directly swallowed. It took him a long time to recover. "Is there any mistake that I almost exhausted my soul power with just one stroke?" You know, the power of his soul today is not equal to that of other immortals, but it is almost exhausted because of the stroke in the endless chaos. If he strokes twice more, then his soul will be destroyed?! It seems that this super God level reward can''t be fooled around. However, the Chu Madman recalled the scene of opening the sky in the endless chaos, and a lot of feelings suddenly came to his heart. That is the perception of Tao. Originally, he had Tao Te Ching, and his understanding of Tao had already reached a very high level. At his level, it is very difficult for him to further improve. But just now, when he started, he felt that his understanding of Tao had improved, and he had improved a lot. "Interesting." Chu Madman whispered. His mind moved, and his mind came to the world with him again. In the original endless chaos, there is a bright galaxy composed of countless stars, which is a galaxy. It''s also the result of the Chu Madman''s stroke to open the sky just now. He named the galaxy the Milky way. Looking at the huge galaxy in front of him, the Chu Madman suddenly felt that the soul power he consumed was almost negligible. Even negligible. It''s creating the world!! One stroke created a galaxy, which is almost beyond the imagination of Chu Madman, even beyond the imagination of immortal! He made such a feat as a Dixian, only consumed a little soul power, it is incredible. "Although these stars have become stars, they seem to be missing something." Chu Madman looked at the galaxy, he pondered for a while, and then a bright, "life, how can a world without life?"Boom A big shock for the entire galaxy. All around chaos is crazy surging. What did the Madman of Chu feel? "Can''t I create life directly with my ability now?" "What about the environment needed to create life?" Countless thoughts flashed through the mind of Chu Madman. He came to a star. The stars were desolate and lifeless. "Life needs light and heat." Chu Madman whispered, looking to the sky. All of a sudden, only a little light of fire bloomed in the galaxy. At first, the light was very weak, but it was the size of an egg. Then it expanded rapidly and soon became bigger than the stars. That''s Sun! The sun is full of light and heat, shining on the barren stars. "If I want to build the sun, it doesn''t cost me a lot of soul power. It''s far less than the day I just started. It seems that I can easily do this kind of thing in this world." "Well, go on." "Besides light and heat, you need water." Said the Madman of Chu. All of a sudden, lightning and thunder in the sky, black clouds surging. The rain was pouring down. "It''s too slow." "Can you speed up the time a little bit?" The Chu Madman''s heart moved. All of a sudden, the whole star rotates quickly, the sun sets and rises again, and time passes quickly. For Chu Madman, it was just a moment, but for the star he observed, it seemed that it had gone through endless years. The heavy rain formed a vast ocean on the stars. "Stop." Chu Madman heart read a move, the rain stopped. Looking at the stars in front of him, he frowned and whispered, "it''s raining a lot." He looked at the sun, and then pulled the sun''s cremation into countless fireballs, which smashed toward the stars. Bang, bang, Bang A large amount of water was evaporated when the meteor hit the surface of the stars. As a result, the ground became potholes and the landform changed greatly. Water and fire irrigated and baked the land, resulting in a lot of fertile land and a variety of landforms. But at the same time, the meteor impact on the ocean, forming a large number of water vapor shrouded the whole star, lasting for a long time. "The four elements that make up the world, earth wind, water and fire, are just wind." Chu Madman heart read a move, the universe, suddenly rolled a gust of wind, fell on the stars. The wind blows away the steam, and the gas flows due to the wind, either rises or sinks, forming the atmosphere and countless clouds. "The earth, the wind, the water, the fire, ha, are all alive!" Chu Madman''s mood is joyful. He created a world by himself. This kind of experience is unprecedented. He feels that he has learned something from it. That kind of feeling is mysterious and indescribable. But he knew it was an unprecedented opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 In the world. The Madman of Chu was addicted to being the God of creation. Then he looked at the endless chaos outside the galaxy. He felt that something was brewing in the endless chaos. It was a kind of throb of life! There is life brewing in the chaos. Chu Madman showed the color of thinking. In the universe, there is the saying of chaos demon. Is there chaos demon brewing in his personal world? The Madman of Chu thought, and his mind went into chaos. He came to a chaotic air mass, which was similar to a giant egg. It was constantly absorbing the chaotic air around him, from which came a throb of life. "Is this chaos?" There are many such chaotic giants in this chaos. One of them is the throb of life. Chu Madman reached out his hand to touch the chaotic giant egg in front of him, with a faint smile: "I''m looking forward to your birth." Chaos It''s very exciting to think about it. Boom! With the birth of the idea of Chu Madman, the air of chaos around him rushes into the chaotic giant egg like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. An inexplicable emotion from the egg to Chu Madman. That''s appreciate. The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment. This portable world belongs to him. In a sense, he is the will of this portable world. His every move and even his thoughts will have a great impact on the world. His words just now are equivalent to the great road. In front of him, the giant egg will grow faster. "Interesting." "I''m looking forward to you opening up the world for me." Chu Madman thought a move, and the giant egg as if to undertake a mission, slightly vibrated up, as if in excitement. "Grow up." After a look at the giant egg, Chu Madman''s mind left the world and his consciousness returned to the body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So weak." "It''s really weak." After the Chu Madman''s consciousness returned to the body, he felt his current cultivation strength and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In his personal world, his will is almost omnipotent. One stroke opens the sky. One thought creates the world. He is the creator, the omnipotent Creator! But now, as soon as he returns to the physical body of reality, he returns to God, and he is just an immortal. Let''s not talk about the God of creation. He has a few immortals. "That sense of creation is really fascinating, but it doesn''t mean I will give up the universe." "In that world, I can create everything I want. In this universe, why can''t I?" "As long as I''m strong enough!" What he saw and heard in the portable world did not make Chu Madman lose himself. He gave up everything he had and went back to that world to be the God of creation. Instead, he strengthened his heart. He is the creator in the world. In this universe, he also wants to be the master of everything! Chu Madman''s eyes showed a resolute color. "Now, it''s time to deal with it." Chu Madman whispered and took out seven golden light groups. This is the will of the seven fairies. "Qinglan will, don''t you come out and see me?" Chu Madman light said. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the will of the fairyland in front of him suddenly melted together and turned into a little golden man similar to the will of heaven. This is the will of the green orchid fairyland. "First meeting, odd number." A voice of indifference without any emotion, indistinguishable between men and women, sounded in the ears of Chu Madman. The Chu Madman looked at the little golden man in front of him and thought of the heavenly will of the stars in the sky, "Tut, do you like to change into this glittering image?" "What about that?" In front of her, Qinglan''s will changed again. She turned into a woman, with silver hair and silver armour. It was Lanyu. even sounds as like as two peas. Chu Madman in front of a cold, swallow day Shendao Jue operation, a terrible wave spread, "I don''t mind now swallow you." Blue feather''s face was frightened, his eyes were red, and he was about to cry. "You are so terrible, young master." "You are really challenging my patience." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grabbed "blue feather" suddenly. He grabbed the other person''s neck and lifted it up, and the divine formula of swallowing heaven was put into operation. A large number of fairyland will was immediately absorbed by him, and the power of heaven in his body was also growing rapidly.Blue feather''s face changed, and then his body turned into innumerable golden spots, which scattered from the palm of the Chu Madman. The golden light spot is combined again and turns into a seven or eight year old girl in a golden skirt. The little girl, with red lips, white teeth and delicate facial features, was looking at the madman with a cold face. That expression made her look even less angry. "Do you think I can''t do it if you change into this picture?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman of Chu, I''d like to discuss terms with you this time." The little girl Qinglan will say. "Come on, about what?" "The battle between the two." "Oh, sure enough." The Madman of Chu is not surprised at all. "You have seen the adage of Tiekou in the dean of the Academy. It''s true that there is a dispute between Jiezi." Qinglan will continue to say. As the will of fairyland, she knows every move of anyone in the fairyland, including the dean. Except Chu Madman. It''s an anomaly that she can''t control. "I need you to take part in the battle of Jiezi for me and help me become a complete fairyland." Qinglan said. "Oh, it''s funny. You''ve been aiming at me before. Now you want me to fight for you. You think it''s too beautiful." Chu Madman sneered. "It''s not aimed at, it''s a test. From the beginning, I''ve chosen you as the son of heaven''s destiny!" Qinglan said. "I need you to test me." The Madman of Chu is still unmoved. "The battle of Jiezi is not the battle of destiny. I''m not brilliant in many immortals. Even if I choose Jiezi, I can''t stand out in the battle of Jiezi." "And you are an anomaly, an uncontrollable anomaly, and you may be able to stand out in this battle." Qinglan will continue to say. "To help you become a complete fairyland will, what benefits can I get?" Chu Madman asked casually. "Lord of the fairyland! If I become the whole will of fairyland, then you are the new Lord of fairyland "That''s it?" The Madman of Chu said, "I don''t think I can be the Lord of the fairyland without your help." Qinglan will The Madman of Chu said it at will. But she heard an indisputable meaning from it, as if the Lord of the fairyland seemed to him as easy as searching for something. Even if it''s an odd number. But it''s arrogant. "Each world is carefully selected by each immortal world. Among them, there are many pure blood beasts. The son of Da Luo is the supreme posture, and there are many outstanding beings than the Jin emperor." Qinglan will say, she is reminding Chu Madman, a gold emperor one, is nothing, your opponent, many. "Oh, when I first stepped into the world of practice, I once said that It''s an indisputable fact that I''ll take the lead and show off when he leaves the garden full of flowers. " "I am invincible in ten thousand battles." "Before, now and in the future!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Chu Madman''s tone is calm, but it seems to be telling a fact, which makes Qinglan will be moved. Since Chu Madman came to Qinglan fairyland, she has been paying attention to each other. In fact, the other side is from the beginning to the end, never defeated. In any calculation, the opponent is like a local chicken to him. "Are you sure you haven''t lost?" Qinglan said. "Only if I don''t admit defeat, then I''m not defeated!" Chu Madman light smile way. There are many people in the world who are better than him. For example, those hidden big Luo Jinxian and so on, but even these people, it is difficult to completely kill him. And his way, is self-improvement invincible way! His opponent is always himself! As long as he does not admit defeat, he will never be defeated! "If you take part in the battle of Jiezi on behalf of Qinglan, the chance in the immortal world of Qinglan will give you whatever you want." Qinglan said. "This one can have." Chu Madman touched his chin and said, then, he talked with Qinglan will about the dispute of the lower world. About half a day later. "That''s settled." Qinglan will light said, then, her body into countless light points into the body of Chu Madman. In addition to the power of heaven and stars in the sky, the Madman of Chu also had a power of will of Qinglan fairyland. Like the power of heaven, the power of the will of the fairyland can also increase his strength. Chu Madman initially estimated that this increase can make his cultivation temporarily improve one or two small levels. For others, it''s a plug-in. But for the Chu maniac with plug-ins, the increase is not so amazing, but it is better than nothing. "The dispute between Jiezi? I''m looking forward to it. " Chu Madman whispered. According to Qinglan will, the integration of fairyland will be completed soon, but she doesn''t know how fast it will be. For the immortal, a hundred years is fast. But Chu Madman is not worried. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lanyu, Honghua, Xiaohong, do you want to go out for some training?" On this day, the Madman of Chu found several girls and said with a smile. Hearing this, several people were all puzzled. "Young master, what does that mean?" "Maybe there''s something unexpected." Chu Madman continued to laugh. "Just in time, I''m planning to go on a tour." Yin Honghua laughs and says that she is feeling that her cultivation has reached the bottleneck and needs to be tempered. "Well, let''s go together." Blue feather nodded. "Wutong Mountain, I''m going there, too." Chu Hong said with a smile. They have all grown up. Although they want to be around Chu madmen all the time, they also know that it is unrealistic. Soon after, several women went out for training. And in this period of time, Chu Madman also went to shut up. On the other side. Blue feather and Yin Honghua go out to experience. With their strength, they are not afraid of most of the fairyland immortals. This time, I didn''t encounter too many problems. "Hey, blue feather, look." Suddenly, in front of her eyes, Yin Honghua pointed to a mountain in the distance, where these immortal grasses grew. "That''s the top Narcissus!" Lan Yu has been with the Madman of Chu for a long time, and has also been in touch with some information about medicinal materials. She had seen the fairy grass. Dixian grass, and it is also the top Dixian grass. If jiupinxian takes it, it is almost certain that it will be promoted to Dixian. "That''s great. I didn''t expect an opportunity." Yin Honghua was a little happy. The two girls came forward to pick the fairy grass. They found a place nearby and set up a ban to make a breakthrough. A month later, powerful energy waves burst out from a mountain range, blue plumes burst out from the sky, and Dixian was powerful. She has broken through the immortals. Soon after, Yin Honghua also successfully broke through Dixian. The two women had not recovered from their excitement. Suddenly there was a fight in the distance. They looked at each other and planned to have a look. I saw a group of people besieging an old man. Among them, there is the existence of the level of earth immortal. "Give it to me, old devil, and I''ll spare you life!" "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s at the end of his rope." The two women took a look and found that these people seemed to be snatching something. They were hesitating whether or not to do it. It''s not that they want to save people, but that they are interested in the treasure that can arouse the competition of the earth immortals."I''ll fight with you!" The old man used the secret method to burn life yuan, but even if he spared no effort, he was still not the opposite opponent. After a while, he was defeated. At this time, the friars also found blue feather, Yin Honghua. "Who is it?" "Hum, do you want to grab the treasure map? Dream These friars are going to do it. But at this time, one of the monks suddenly panicked: "it''s them, it''s blue feather and Yin Honghua!" Hearing these two names, people were stunned at first, then took a breath of air as if they thought of something. "Blue feather, Yin Honghua, the people around Chu Madman!" "Chu Madman?! Where is he? " Thinking of the Madman of Chu, the monks on the scene were almost scared to death. In today''s green orchid fairyland, the name of Chu Madman represents the existence that can''t be provoked! "You two, I don''t mean to be your enemy. Please forgive me. If you want this treasure map, you can give it to me." Head of the fairy swallowing saliva, some panic said. Although the treasure map is important, the treasure must be enjoyed with life. He looked at the void in fear, for fear that suddenly a sword Qi flew out and killed himself. "You go." Yin Honghua said faintly. The fairy breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly left, and the besieged old man was dying. He took out a sheepskin roll and said, "I''ve spent most of my life working on this thing, but I didn''t expect it to end like this." "Well, I''ll give it to you." He tossed the scroll and threw it to Lanyu and Lanyu. They took it and found that it was a treasure map. When he wanted to ask some questions, the old man had already died because his life was exhausted. "This What''s the situation? " Yin Honghua was a little confused. "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Blue feather said. "Not bad." Two women with treasure map embarked on the road of treasure, this road unexpectedly smooth, soon found the treasure. It''s a real fairy treasure. It''s no worse than the Qing emperor''s treasure in the past. It can be said that it''s one of the biggest opportunities of the Qing Lan fairyland. "It''s going too well." After Yin Honghua got the treasure, she still felt a little unrealistic. Their experience seemed too relaxed. As soon as I went out, I met the earth fairy grass and got the treasure map. I found the treasure without any obstacles. It was too easy. "It''s as if there''s some force pushing these opportunities to us." Blue feather whispered. All of a sudden, she thought that the experience was mentioned by Chu madmen, and the other side also said that they would get something. "Did you know that long ago?" "Is it difficult for the king to predict?" The two women looked at each other and felt a little incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 In addition to blue feather, Yin Honghua''s light experience also gained a chance on Chu Hong''s side. this time, she went back to Wutong Mountain, but actually it was Huang Shan who called her back because it found a monument in Wutong Mountain. The relic was left by a pure blood Phoenix. Through this relic, Chu Hong succeeded in raising her shenhuang blood to the point of four awakenings. Its blood, across a big step. Even in the complete fairyland, there are few divine beasts that have experienced four awakenings. They are all top divine beasts. Chu Hong was also a bit surprised. She felt that the chance came a little suddenly. She didn''t do anything, so the chance was put in front of her. Later, when she chatted with Lan Yu and Yin Honghua, they also mentioned their own experiences. When they think of the mysterious expression of Chu Madman when they leave, they immediately feel that these things have something to do with each other. "Is it difficult? Can you still create opportunities for us out of thin air?" Lan Yu smiles and shakes his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Making opportunities out of thin air? Chu Madman certainly can''t do this kind of thing out of thin air, but several women''s chance is really related to him. The will of Qinglan fairy world once said that as long as she participated in the battle of Jiezi on her behalf, the will of Qinglan fairy world would be whatever she wanted. This, of course, Chu Madman will not miss. Although most of the opportunities in Qinglan fairyland are useless to him, they are still very useful to blue feather. Therefore, he will let several women go out to experience. Let the green orchid fairyland send these opportunities to them. It''s much better than the treatment of the son of heaven. But in several women''s training, Chu Madman closed the door to study the body''s personal world, the harvest is not small. Two years have passed since the end of the century. Tens of thousands of years have passed in Chu Madman''s personal world. At this moment, his consciousness is staying over the galaxy, watching the changes in the galaxy for tens of thousands of years. For the universe, tens of thousands of years is nothing, and there is no obvious change in the galaxy as a whole. And Chu Madman for these tens of thousands of years of time elapse also have no feeling, don''t feel how long. He didn''t seem to notice the passage of time. In other words, when studying the portable world, he has no concept of the passage of time in this world. He, as if incarnated into the world. Mayflies live and die. For mayflies, one day is a lifetime. And an ordinary person''s life has decades of time, and it doesn''t feel like wasting a day. And how long is the life of the universe? It''s too long-term. The change of time in tens of thousands of years is like a day or even a quarter of an hour or a second in one''s life. This second kind of time passes away. "Outside, it''s been two years." Chu Madman whispered. His mind moved and he returned to the flesh. He rubbed his head and said, "this portable world is too mysterious. I''m afraid it''s a higher level than the treasure book of time and space. It''s unrealistic for me to study it thoroughly." "Take your time." Having said that, he has gained a lot in the past two years. First of all, he found that he could mobilize the power of this portable world just like the power of heaven and the power of Qinglan fairyland. However, because the rules of the portable world are not compatible with the universe, the Chu Madman can only mobilize a little bit. But even that was enough to benefit him. He called this power of the world a small universe!! In addition, there are other studies, such as things in the portable world can''t appear in the universe for the time being, and things in the universe can''t enter the portable world and so on "Congratulations to the host for winning the divine prize in the lucky draw Chu Madman drew a prize when he was going to go out. Got a god level prize. This is a kind of space immortal method, which is very powerful. It is even more powerful than the golden immortal method like the sword. "It''s interesting. It''s said that only the immortal in the realm of Daluo can master the space immortal method like heaven and earth in the sleeve." "It''s just that I should be OK." When Chu Madman extracted this immortal method, he flicked his sleeve, and the immortal power in his body flowed and turned into a space power. The seat in front of him disappeared. He didn''t put it in the ring. But he tightened up another more empty space. The space in the sleeve!The size of this space depends entirely on the accomplishments of the practitioners, and different from the heaven and earth precepts, this space can not only contain living things, but also use the space power contained in it to disintegrate external energy attacks. It can be said that it is of infinite use. It is said that some great Luo Jinxian friars who are proficient in the universe can even use this immortal method to hold hundreds of stars. To the extreme, you can even fit a whole galaxy in one sleeve. After the Chu Madman got familiar with the universe in his sleeve, he went out of the room. Outside, Lanyu and others were waiting. Blue feather several people meet up, they will own these two years of experience with Chu Madman said again, some doubt. "Young master, is this related to you?" Blue feather asks curiously. "That''s a little bit of a relationship." Chu Madman did not hide, will trade with the blue fairy things simple said again. People were surprised. "The battle of destiny in Qinglan fairy world is over. Let''s go back to the sky star." Said the Madman of Chu. There is nothing in the fairyland of Qinglan that can arouse his interest, unless it is the fusion of fairyland and the battle between Jiezi. "Good." Blue feather several people''s eyes also show the color of nostalgia, they did not return to the sky star for a long time. Soon after, the Madman of Chu said goodbye to the dean and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky galaxy. A warship appeared out of thin air. On this warship were Chu madmen and others. In addition to three girls, little fox and him, Gu merciless, Jian Guan, he Yun and He Fei were also there. After all, they are all followers of Chu maniacs. And they can also contribute to the construction of the sky star. Chu Madman immortal know a move, covering hundreds of millions of miles, collect information, understand the situation of the sky stars. Today''s sky star is thriving, and its civilization is far stronger than when he left. Even in the years when he left, some new generation immortals emerged. With the help of fox demon ancestors, Gu Xing and others, today''s sky star has covered dozens of nearby galaxies. This is what Chu Madman didn''t think before he left. "Look at Linglong. They''re doing a good job." Chu Madman chuckles. Stars in the sky. Empire, within the imperial capital. Linglong was dealing with government affairs. With the expansion of territory, the Empire had more and more things to deal with. Although the Empire of the sky has perfect institutions to help her complete the work of managing various civilizations, there are still some documents that she needs to go through in person, especially those civilizations with immortals. Although those civilizations have submitted to the sky star, there are still some hidden dangers. After all, the sky star has risen too fast. Just as she was dealing with government affairs, a sudden sound of footsteps sounded in front of her, which made her alert. The distance is no more than three feet. Who is it?! Who has the ability to be so close to himself without being discovered by himself, even those top three immortals can''t do it! She raised her head. When she saw someone coming, the guard in her eyes gradually faded and replaced it with a touch of tenderness. "Welcome back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Stars in the sky. Chu Madman''s return, in addition to a few close people, not many people know, he is very low-key. A few years later, in the Empire of the sky star, a huge library rose to collect the world''s Classics. This is the proposal of Chu Madman. The most important thing for the development of a civilization is knowledge. Blindly expediting is not the best way for the long-term development of a civilization. Knowledge is the first element of development. Expedition is only a means. With the construction of the library, the cultivation knowledge of the major civilizations under the rule of the sky star has been collected. The Empire of heaven specially set up a Tianji pavilion to classify and sort out the knowledge, and then put it into the library. It is said that the current queen of the Empire attached great importance to Tianji Pavilion and provided a lot of resources. She did not even know where to find a monk to be the leader of Tianji Pavilion. This cabinet leader is very mysterious. Few people have seen him. It''s just mentioned occasionally, as if it was Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu? This is more like a honorific name. No one knows his real name, but many people know that Mr. Chu is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, it would not be entrusted by the queen. Empire, Tianji Pavilion. Chu madmen are classifying some ancient books of civilization, and even occasionally put their own experience into books. Yes, he is Mr. Chu. As for why he did not announce to all the people that he had returned, it was mainly because he did not want to cause too much disturbance. Besides, the Empire of the sky is developing very well. It''s almost the same with him or not. He doesn''t want to interfere too much in the development of the Empire. Maybe, he will leave again soon. In this case, why make too much publicity? Gu Linglong understood his idea and let it go. "Mr. Chu, this is from qiyuxing this year." An old man in a grey robe came up and handed over a heaven and earth ring. There are a lot of practice books in the heaven and earth precepts. Chu maniac heart read a move, fairy knowledge swept, the classics contained in a variety of practice knowledge was immediately at a glance by him. "Seven feather stars I heard that they have a secret method to extract immortal crystals. Why don''t you see it here? " Chu Madman light said. "Every civilization has its own secret. Even though they have submitted to the Empire, they are not willing to hand over some things." Said the old man in the grey robe, frowning. "Well, except for the secret method of extracting immortal crystal, the rest of the cultivation knowledge here is about the classics under the immortal. As for the books related to the immortal, there are few. If I remember correctly, there are immortals among the seven feather stars, and there are many." Chu Madman said with a smile. "This..." The grey robed old man did not know how to answer for a moment. Chu Madman didn''t embarrass him. Let him go down first. He played with the heaven and earth ring in his hand, and his eyes twinkled. The Empire developed too fast, and the accumulated information was not qualified enough in the eyes of other immortal civilizations. On the surface, he surrendered, but on the surface, there were not many civilizations or orthodoxy that violated the law. "Maybe it''s time to make an example." Chu Madman whispered. After a few days in Tianji Pavilion, Chu Madman went to the library, where he often came. Although most of the practice books recorded here are of little use to him based on his current cultivation, occasionally some knowledge has a similar effect on him. In the library, Chu Madman found a place at will, found some new books of practice and began to read. It''s one of the few days that he can count as a leisurely one. At this point. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Someone was sitting in front of him. It was a woman in white. "Yes, sir. " the woman saluted the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "sit down." Her name is Ren Ying. She is a direct member of the Ren family of the Empire. She often comes to the library when she meets some difficulties in practice. Several times, seeing her distress, Chu Madman gave some advice. After all, Ren Ying was one of the most outstanding pride of the young generation of the Empire. The Chu Madman took a look at the book Ren Ying was holding. It was a Book of practice called "crazy life record". It''s a familiar name. The Madman of Chu remembers that this is not a Book of practice that he compiled two years ago. It contains some of his practice experience. "Sir, have you seen the crazy life record?" Ren Ying noticed Chu Madman''s eyes and was curious. "I think so." Chu Madman smile, "what don''t understand can come to ask, this book, I still quite familiar with." "Well, thank you, sir."Ren Ying nodded, and then she continued to read. After a while, she said with emotion: "the person who compiled this book must be a great great man." "Oh, not bad." Chu Madman light smile way. Two people continue to read, occasionally exchange two sentences, gradually, Chu Madman found some wrong. It seems that someone has been secretly observing Ren Ying. He is a young man with beautiful appearance and good accomplishments. He is the master of the road. But Chu Madman found something wrong. First, although the young man hides well, he occasionally looks into Ren Ying''s eyes with a hidden intention to kill. Second, his major in Taoism is also hidden. His real cultivation is the peak of Taoism, which is close to the level of Banxian. Hide the intention of killing, hide the cultivation, and follow Ren Ying around. It''s not greasy, but the Chu madmen don''t believe it. "Do you want to go against Ren Ying?" Chu Madman thought to himself. Ren Ying is a top immortal. He has a great chance of becoming an immortal. His future is limitless. He will be the mainstay of the Empire in the future. And after this time together, he found that each other''s character is not bad, he did not want to see each other so accident. However, he didn''t make a rash move. "I''ll go first, sir." "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded. After Ren Ying left, the sneaky young man also left. The two left the library one after the other. As they passed a secluded place, the young man looked at Ren Ying, and suddenly showed a cold killing intention in his eyes. Whoosh! The young man stepped out, and suddenly a Black Dagger appeared in his hand, attacking and killing Ren Ying. "Got it!" The young man''s eyes are full of joy. Although Ren Ying is also the master of heaven, there is still a distance from the peak of his master of heaven. Moreover, he still makes a sneak attack. He is nearly 100% sure of this blow! But just as he was about to succeed, an inexplicable force enveloped him. "Why? What''s going on? " Walking on the road, Ren Ying seems to feel something, looking back, but nothing. There was a doubt on her pretty face. "Is it an illusion? Just now, it seemed that someone wanted to kill me... " On the other hand, the young man only felt that it was dark in front of him, but he lost Ren Ying. Not only that, he became dark all around him, as if he had come to nothingness. "What''s going on?" "Damn it, what''s going on?" The young man''s face changed greatly. He urged his own strength to break the void around him, but it was useless. Just when he panicked, there was a flash of white light in the dark. A young man was walking slowly in the dark. In a moment, it was as bright as day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Welcome to the space in the sleeve." Chu Madman looked at the young man in front of him and said with a faint smile. It was at the moment when Ren Ying was attacked and killed that he put the assassin into his sleeve. "Who on earth are you?" The young assassin looked at the Madman of Chu, with a thick fear in his eyes and fear. The methods of Chu Madman made him feel strange. He can move the existence of the highest peak of heaven to this strange space, which is at least the existence of an immortal. And in the face of the immortal, he has no resistance! "Who asked you to kill Ren Ying?" Chu Madman did not answer, directly asked. "As a killer, I don''t sell out my employer easily." The assassin said in a cold voice. "Is it?" Chu Madman chuckled, slowly spread out his palm, a lifelike, gorgeous red fire lotus swaying. He threw out the fire lotus. Soon, the fire lotus fell on the assassin opposite. "Here, what is this?" The assassin''s face changed slightly. He felt that something on his body was burned again. He urged his strength to resist the fire, but it was of no help, and the intense pain was constantly pounding his mind. The pain of the burning of sin is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. And the Chu Madman has the ability to magnify the pain more than ten times and a hundred times, making the assassin miserable. There are not many people who can persist in such torture. Obviously, the same is true of this assassin. He explained that the main emissary behind the scenes was the work of a top Taoist in the sky star. The reason why they killed Ren Ying was not only for Ren Ying''s sake, but also to blame another imperial family, the white family, after killing each other. Both Ren family and Bai family have one characteristic. That is absolute loyalty to the Empire! Some people want to stir up the family struggle and make the empire into chaos. "It seems that the Empire itself is unstable." Chu Madman murmured. He burned the assassin to ashes, and then told Gu Linglong about it and asked her to investigate. Gu Linglong has managed the Empire for so many years, and he is very handy in dealing with these things, and soon he has gained something. "It''s Tianjing orthodoxy that''s causing trouble this time, but it''s not Tianjing orthodoxy that''s the most intractable problem. It''s a tianwai civilization standing behind this orthodoxy Seven feather stars Gu Linglong is indifferent. And the backbone of the Empire heard her words and looked at each other. "Seven feather star, this civilization can''t be underestimated. Unlike other civilizations, this civilization has almost no fight to surrender when it comes into contact with us, and the strength of civilization has almost no loss." "I''ve heard some rumors. Over the years, seven feather star has been winning over some defeated civilizations and trying to fight against the sky star. I''ve been sending people to investigate. Originally, I wanted to prepare the evidence for reporting, but unexpectedly, they took the lead." The master of chaos said coldly. "In that case, there''s no need to say more. Just send troops and beat them up." As a fighting faction in the Empire, Tiansha Taoist always believed that force was the best way to solve conflicts. "It''s OK to send troops, but it''s not right now. If we fight now, it''s a bit of a scare." Gu Linglong said: "recently seven feather star has sent several envoys to come here, see first." "What about Tianjing daotong who assassinated Ren''s daughter this time?" "There''s no need to keep it if you eat inside and outside." Gu Linglong said indifferently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the capital of the emperor, several friars are gathering together. The first one is a woman in a long black dress, with slender legs and slim figure. These people are the envoys sent by seven feather star this time. "Everyone, I have heard about Tianjing daotong." The black skirt woman said indifferently. "Well, I see." The crowd nodded with dignity in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that the Empire of the sky could find out the orthodoxy of the sky mirror so soon, and I don''t know if we have exposed it." "I don''t think so. Otherwise, the exquisite queen should have taken action long ago. There''s no need to panic. The plan is as usual." "Good." The black skirt woman showed a cool look in her eyes, "this visit to the sky star, in the name of offering to assassinate the Linglong queen, if it can be successful, the sky empire will be in chaos." "At that time, with the strength we have gathered, we can take the Empire and replace it." Hearing this, everyone was excited and determined.They all know. It''s a very dangerous thing to come here to assassinate the queen Linglong. Whether they succeed or not, they are all doomed. But for the sake of the seven feather star and the glory of civilization, they still have no turning back! "It''s time to meet the queen Linglong in a few days. You''d better not go out these days, let alone talk about anything about Tianjing orthodoxy." Said the woman in the black skirt. "Good." "I see." Three days later. The seven feather star messenger came to the emperor''s palace and met Linglong. Looking at the exquisite queen sitting high on the throne and holding the supreme power of dozens of galaxies, several people in black dress could not help but marvel. "Yes, your majesty." The crowd saluted. "You''re welcome." Linglong said indifferently. She looked at the women in the black skirt. Her eyes were as calm as water, without any emotion. On the contrary, the women in black dress feel hostile when others around them look at them. Is it because they are from other civilizations? The woman in the black skirt was uneasy. "Back to the queen, we come here today to present ten billion spirit pith and one hundred thousand immortal crystal on behalf of the seven feather star, to show our sincerity." Ten billion spirit pith, especially the one hundred thousand immortal crystal, is not easy to take out even for a civilization with immortal. At least seven feather stars are sincere. "I thank seven feather stars on behalf of the Empire." Gu Linglong said lightly. The black skirt woman looked around. Although people were very wary of them, she felt a little more confident when she thought of her ability to play the card. "Your Majesty, in addition to lingsui Xianjing, we have a treasure to offer to the Empire." Said the black group woman. "Oh, it''s interesting. I don''t know what it is?" "Your Majesty, look." The black skirt woman took out a white crystal stone the size of a fist. This crystal is flowing with a faint white Xianhui, which is interwoven with mysterious Taoist patterns, revealing a very powerful power of time and space. "It''s called the crystal of time and space, and its greatest function is Freeze time and space Said the woman in the black skirt. The next moment, the white crystal bloomed bright white light, a white mask spread, shrouded the whole imperial palace. In a flash, even the immortals felt a very powerful binding force, which made them difficult to move! "No!" People''s faces changed. At this time, the black skirt woman and others moved, in the moment of launching the space-time crystal stone, flying towards the exquisite queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 The light shield of the crystal of time and space swept over the whole imperial palace. In this light shield, even the immortal is bound by the solidification of time and space. In this light shield, except for the operator and the person who is allowed by the operator, the others can''t move freely at all. And this is the black skirt woman and others to assassinate the card! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The black skirt woman and others rushed towards the exquisite queen, all kinds of weapons clenched in their hands, eyes with excited color. But then, the black skirt woman found something wrong. The face of the assassination, Linglong queen seems too calm, that pair of eyes as always indifferent, not the slightest panic. What''s going on?! Can the queen Linglong have a way to stop their assassination? No, it''s impossible. The crystal of time and space is so powerful that it can only be used once. Even jiupinxian and Dixian can''t break away from its control. They have investigated for a long time. The strongest one in the whole empire is the earth immortal, and they can''t stop them at all. One hundred, ten, one It''s coming! The eyes of the woman in the black dress were full of joy. But right now. The face of the black skirt woman and others suddenly became extremely frightened, because they found that they were set in the air, unable to move! What''s going on?! "Time and space It''s blocked! " Compared with other people''s confusion, as the crystal of time and space, the black skirt woman is acutely aware of what. But it was because of this that she realized how terrible it was. Under the power of the crystal of time and space, someone solidified time and space again!! How terrible the power of time and space can be! She didn''t dare to think about such a thing. In the distance. A figure in white walked slowly into the palace with light steps, dressed in white as snow, spotless. As he passed through the crystal of time and space, he pointed at it. In an instant, the crystal, which had consumed most of the power of time and space, cracked and turned into pieces. Poof As the operator of space-time crystal, the black skirt woman is the first to bear the brunt. She spits out a big mouthful of blood, and her face is as white as paper. "Who is it?" Seven feather star''s emissary in the brain all is to come up with this idea. They felt as if they were bound by a poisonous snake. They were cold and shivering. An unprecedented fear enveloped them. "Stupid." The Madman of Chu came up to several people and pointed out. Then, those people saw a sword light gushing out from their fingertips, filling their vision. In the eyes of the black skirt woman, she only saw that the bodies of several companions beside her were engulfed by the sword light, and then they turned into countless blood colored light spots and dissipated, but they were disintegrated by the sword light!! Damn it!! There is such a terrible existence hidden in the Empire! What the hell is going on?! The woman in black dress was full of panic. At this time, a white light beam suddenly came to the Madman of Chu with great power. "Oh." Chu Madman light Yi a, after hand knock out that light beam. And the power of time and space that surrounds us also dissipates. "Opportunity!" After breaking free from the shackles of time and space, the woman in black skirt immediately flew to the distance. However, she did not notice that there was a purple sword light across the void, quietly into her body. "Damn it "How dare you assassinate the queen!" The recovered people were furious and wanted to kill the black skirt woman, but a white figure rushed out and blocked them with a white mirror. "It''s the mirror of heaven!" "Well, isn''t this traitor dead yet?" The people''s eyes were cold. Tianjing, the leader of Tianjing''s orthodoxy, is also the traitor who Gu Linglong and others investigated and colluded with qiyuxing. "Go The mirror in the sky catches hold of the woman in the black skirt. The mirror in the hand is full of mystery and brilliance. It takes them to escape into the void directly. Chaos Taoist and others also want to pursue and kill. "Don''t chase me." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. It''s the Madman of Chu. On the main hall, some people looked at the eyes of Chu Madman, with doubts and vigilance. Most of these people are Empire rookies. One of them stood up, looked at the Chu Madman and asked directly, "who are you and how can you be here?" But before he made it clear, several people rushed to the Madman of Chu, looking excited.When they saw it, they were more puzzled. Because those people have a very high status in the Empire. They are all senior people, such as chaos master, Luoshui master, Kendo master Even Gu Linglong should be polite. No one has ever seen them lose control of their emotions, but now they are so excited in front of one person at the same time. The emotion in his eyes is joy and worship. Some people have guessed something. "Wang, when did you come back?" The chaos master asked excitedly. Wang This name makes everyone take a breath. They know that apart from a queen, there is also a king in the Empire, who is the founder of the Empire of the sky, but most of the rookies have never seen him, just heard of him from the rumor. But now, this legendary character appears in front of them, which makes them feel incredible. "Sure enough..." Some people whispered, sure enough. In addition to the rumored king, who else can make chaos Taoist master, Luoshui and others so excited? "Two years ago, Wang''s guards, Lan Yu, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua, suddenly returned. Some people speculated that Wang had come back, but they had not been seen. The speculation was over." "Now it seems that the king has really come back." Some of the rookies who only heard of Chu Madman in the rumor thought to themselves, looking at each other with curiosity in their eyes. What kind of personage can create such a huge empire, and let chaos, Luoshui and others praise it so much? "Welcome to the king." After calming down, the chaos Taoist stepped back a few steps and bowed himself to salute. The others did the same. Even a few elders have done, the rest of the people certainly have no reason to watch, salute one by one, to welcome the return of Chu Madman. "Don''t be polite." The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then left the familiar people such as chaos Taoist master, while others let them disperse first. "Wang, it''s hard for you to hide from us. So are blue feather and they. You won''t tell us when you come back." Luoshui said with some complaints. Chu Madman light smile, "Oh, I don''t want to cause any disturbance, if not for this Linglong fall in danger, I don''t expect to appear, continue to be my Mr. Chu in Tianji Pavilion." "So Mr. Chu is Wang." "I''ll tell you, how could the queen suddenly find a strange friar to entrust her with an important task." "By the way, Wang, what are you going to do with the seven feather star?" He asked. People just remembered that it was the Madman of Chu who prevented them from pursuing and killing. "Just leave this matter to me, and you will continue to help Linglong manage the Empire." Chu Madman light said, he looked to the distance, his eyes showed cold color. Seven feather stars Danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Out of the sky. A black and a white two figures appear, it is just escaped from the sky star black skirt woman and sky star traitor mirror. "God, I didn''t expect that you were not dead." The black skirt woman looks at the sky mirror and says quite unexpectedly. "Well." The sky mirror''s face was rather ugly. "Although I escaped by luck, my orthodoxy is gone." Speaking of this, his tone was full of resentment. That''s the orthodoxy he''s been living for countless years. If it''s gone, no one will feel better. "No matter, after the star master engulfs the sky star, you can establish a more powerful heavenly mirror orthodoxy than before." Said the woman in the black skirt. Then she thought of something, with a look of horror in her eyes. "Do you know who''s stopping us?" That man, it''s terrible. She even has a feeling that even if the star master is in front of that person, will she be as vulnerable as they are? No, it''s impossible. The star master is so powerful, it can''t be so bad. "If I guess correctly, that person should be the founder of the Empire of the sky Chu Madman Sky mirror dignified said. "Chu Madman, I''ve heard of him, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful, and he was good at the way of time and space. Even the crystal stone of time and space couldn''t help him. This man would be our biggest obstacle." "Let''s go back to the star master first." Said the woman in the black skirt. "Well." The man nodded. Then, the two figures flashed and swept towards the distance. They were careful to be found by the imperial people, but they were puzzled that no one stopped or searched them along the way, as if the assassination did not exist. Although they were confused, it was important to escape. They didn''t think much about it. A few months later. Sky mirror, black skirt woman back to a star. Here, it''s not seven feather star. It''s a planet without the way of heaven, and it''s also the place where the seven feather star masters gather to fight against the power of the sky star. At the moment, the planet is in a palace. "Meet the star master." Black dress woman, sky mirror two people kneel in front of a middle-aged man, the man''s face is square, wearing a golden robe, head also wearing a crown, looks dignified. This man is the master of seven feather stars. "Your mission failed?" Seven feather star Lord eyebrow space tiny Cu way. Hearing what he said, their faces were a little ashamed. "The star Lord asked me to cause internal disputes in the Empire, but somehow, the sky mirror orthodoxy was exposed, and his subordinates have the trust of the star Lord. Please punish him." The sky mirror dare not have any sophistry. Next to her, the woman in black skirt also truthfully reported the assassination. "Oh, Madman of Chu..." Hearing the name, the seven feather star master''s eyes flashed, "I''ve heard of this man. In the sky system and the Qinghuang system, this man''s reputation is incomparable. I just heard that he went to the Qinglan fairyland, but I didn''t expect that he came back at this time." "Or maybe it has already returned, just hiding behind the scenes?" Seven feather star Lord is guessing. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, "no, the Madman of Chu has already done it. How can you escape safely? Besides, when you come back, do you have any obstacles "Our actions are secret and undiscovered." "Fool!" Seven feather star Lord cold drink a, "quick, quickly inform each big headmaster, star Lord, let them leave here immediately." Two people also seem to understand what, the face of a fierce change. Each major star master, the headmaster immediately acted when he received the notice from the seven feather star master and planned to leave here. A star master flies out of the territory and wants to leave quickly. But at this time, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in the high sky, and the star owner banged directly into it. "What''s going on?" "No, our whereabouts are exposed!" Some people think of something and their faces change greatly. Someone''s looking at the barrier. It is found that the barrier is covered with countless patterns, which contain an incomparably surging power of time and space. "This is the time and space barrier formed by the power of time and space!" "Who has the ability to form such a space-time barrier? Is he an immortal who is proficient in the way of space-time?" Seven feather star Lord dignified said to the black skirt woman beside: "you say that Chu Madman is proficient in the way of time and space, right?" "Not bad." "It seems that he has come." Boom, boom, boomSome star masters and Taoist leaders can''t bear to be trapped on this planet, constantly pushing the force to bombard the time and space barrier. The barrier roared, but it just rippled. People''s attack can''t destroy this array. "Damn, this barrier is too strong." "Who is it?" Just when people were confused and shocked, a white figure slowly fell outside the barrier and penetrated the barrier. It was a detached figure, with an ancient white jade sword and a volume of books on his waist. His white clothes were like snow, and his ink hair reached his waist. But the smell of terror was like a raging wave, sweeping nine days and ten places, like a fairy king in the dust! "To introduce myself, I am the king of the sky empire. Now in front of the king, do you still kneel down?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Immediately after that, his breath soared again, and the frightful pressure made ninety-nine percent of the monks on the scene all kneel down to the ground, as if they were greeting the king. Only a few earth immortals can barely support it. "Good, terrible power!" The faces of seven feather star master and others showed the color of panic. It''s just coercion that has such power. If you do it, how earth shaking it is!! People dare not imagine, but they know that this person is absolutely their incomparable existence! It''s terrible! "You, how on earth did you get here?" Although the black skirt woman had a guess in her heart, she couldn''t help asking. The Madman of Chu glanced at each other, and his sword finger coagulated. Then his body exploded, and the sword Qi escaped from his body. Some monks who were oppressed and lying on the ground were killed one after another. "That''s the answer. If you don''t want to lead me, do you think you can get out of the Empire?" Chu Madman looked at that day mirror light said. Not bad. As early as when tianjingjing appeared to save the black skirt woman, he had already made a good calculation, let the other party leave, and secretly left sword Qi on the black skirt woman, with the help of sword Qi tracking. "Run away!" As soon as the sky mirror''s face changed, the Chu Madman had no heart to fight against it. He turned and ran away, but was blocked by the time and space barrier. This time-space barrier is an immortal method developed by Chu madmen according to the way of time and space. It takes a lot of effort to break it, not to mention the ordinary celestial mirror. "All of you are rebellious ministers, and you should die!" Chu Madman''s tone was cold and his killing intention was like a flood, which made everyone tremble and his eyes showed the color of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "All of you are rebellious ministers, and you should die!" Chu Madman''s voice was as cold as ice, and the murderous air swept the whole star. Everyone on the scene could not help but shudder. "Fight with him!" Seven feather star Lord says coldly. I saw a burst of blood red light burning on him, but he absolutely used the method of burning Mingyuan. With the help of the power of burning life yuan, the strength of the seven feather star master is rapidly improved. At this moment, he is infinitely approaching the Jiupin Dixian! "Kill!" Seven feather star Lord long roar toward Chu Madman to rush, appear a dark red long gun in the hand, that is a top of the earth immortal tool. A shot out, road lines such as storm tornado, covering Chu Madman. "It''s too weak." Chu Madman just randomly raised a finger. The slender fingers and the long gun suddenly collided with each other. Only with a clang sound, the energy poured out in all directions. The surrounding mountains burst and broke. Some friars with weak accomplishments are even more difficult to resist this powerful force. They are impacted by the energy fluctuation on the spot and fall down directly! "What?" Seven feather star Lord can''t believe looking at a scene in front of him. His all-out strike was blocked by the Madman of Chu with a finger, "how can this be?" The next moment. The Madman of Chu bent his finger and touched the long gun. A bang. That long gun crazy trembles, then in seven feather star Lord''s frightening eyes inch inch inch crack, turn into innumerable fragments. A Dixian artifact was broken by Chu Madman''s fingers! What a force it is?! Seven feather star master can''t help feeling despair. I knew that the king of the sky empire was such a terrible person. Even if I gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare to provoke him!! "Come here." Chu Madman raised his hand and inhaled. Seven feather star Lord''s body unexpectedly flies toward him uncontrollably. "Not good." The seven feather star master immediately urged the power of heaven in his body, blessed himself, and then blew out with one punch. This is a powerful boxing skill. But this shot down in the palm of the Chu Madman''s hand, just like a mud ox into the sea, disappeared in a flash. This is the universe in the sleeve! The universe in the sleeve swallowed the power of the seven feather star master. Not only that, after seizing the seven feather star master, the Chu Madman used the heaven swallowing formula to absorb the power of heaven in the other person''s body. Soon, the power of heaven in the main body of the seven feather star poured out like a torrent of water, and was sucked clean by the Madman of Chu. From the beginning to the end, the other side did not have the slightest counterattack. "Die." After absorbing the power of heaven, Chu Madman claps it at will, and the most powerful seven feather star master in the field is clapped into a blood mist. Such a powerful force, so that all people can not believe. "How could that be..." "Monster, monster!" "Come on, we''re not rivals at all!" "Escape, where can I escape?" "Wang, Wang, please spare my life. We won''t dare to do it any more. We will follow your lead." Some are desperate, some run away, some kneel down and beg for mercy. In the face of absolute power, no one dares to resist. However, no matter what measures they take, the look of Chu madmen has always been indifferent, without fluctuation. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, a great will of heaven waves and spreads out. The will of heaven turns into the will of sword, and the will of sword turns into the spirit of sword. Bang, bang, Bang The sword Qi is like a rainstorm, and the place is in a mess. However, after a few breaths, the planet in front of us has completely broken and turned into cosmic dust. As for the people on this planet, in addition to the Chu madmen, there are still some corpses with broken limbs and arms. What''s more, there are no bones and ashes! After all this, Chu Madman untied the barrier of time and space. He took out a jade slip and sent a message to Gu Linglong and others, saying that the seven feather star master and other main characters had been eliminated by himself. As for the rest, let them take care of the aftermath. Those civilizations, whether they want to knock or destroy, are no longer able to threaten the sky. Then, he looked at a star in the distance, and his eyes twinkled. "I haven''t absorbed a star for a long time, so it''s time to increase some physical strength." His figure flashed, turned into a streamer, rushed to the distant star, and soon went deep into the star. A few months later, a star was engulfed by Chu Madman. He felt that his star immortal body had made progress again. "The sky star doesn''t need my help for the moment, so I''ll travel around the universe to strengthen the immortal body of the stars."Chu Madman whispered. Next, he turned into a planetary phagocytist and traveled around the major galaxies, devouring stellar bodies. Especially when he met some galaxies with multiple stars, he absorbed one or two stars. He devoured the stars faster and faster, and the efficiency was also higher and higher. In just three years, he devoured 18 stars! All the major galaxies know such an existence, and they can''t help but be moved by it. Where he has traveled, there will be more or less the remains of stars swallowed up. But whenever they encounter these places, some monks who know him will take a detour. They are afraid of meeting such a terrible existence as him. On this day, the chumanian just absorbed a star. He felt that his physical strength had reached an extremely terrible level, several times higher than before. Now, he feels that without other means, this body alone and ordinary celestial beings are not his opponents. However, he also found a problem, that is, he found that although he was swallowing stars faster and faster, the effect was less and less obvious. He suddenly realized that one or two stars would not help him much, unless he absorbed hundreds or thousands of stars, so that his physical body could be greatly strengthened. "The universe is so big, the stars are like the sand of the Ganges, but I''m not afraid that I can''t continue to strengthen. What I lack is only time." Chu Madman whispered. "Roar!" At this time, a strange roar came from the distance. Chu Madman''s face showed a strange color, the immortal knew a move, spread out, and immediately found the source of the roar. It''s a huge beast! Its size is more than ten thousand li. It looks like a whale with stars flowing on its surface. This is Star giant!! The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The so-called giant beasts in the starry sky are some beasts in the starry sky. The biggest characteristic of this kind of beast is big! It''s so huge that it''s called a giant. Because of their huge body, there are not many things that can provide them with energy, one of which is stars. It''s true that stars are the food of giant beasts in the sky. Some of them can even devour stars just like Chu Madman, but this kind of giant star has no wisdom. Just like the ordinary beast, follow the instinct. Now the star giant in front of the Chu Madman is devouring a planet of level 9. There is civilization on that planet, but their civilization is too weak in front of the star giant. After a few mouthfuls, civilization will be destroyed. Some civilizations that are not strong enough are just a plate of Chinese food in front of the giant beasts in the starry sky, and there is no possibility of resistance at all. The Madman of Chu was watching, but he didn''t want to do it. When he came, the civilization was almost destroyed. It''s no different if you can''t get out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Looking at two or three will be a nine planets devoured by the star giant, Chu Madman suddenly feel the sky star is very lucky. At least before growing up, I didn''t encounter such a terrible disaster as the star giant. Otherwise, the small body of the sky star would not be enough to plug the teeth of the star giant in front of me. After swallowing the Ninth level planets, the star giant circled in the universe, gradually releasing some starlight. That''s the energy of the stars. The giant star is digesting the Ninth level planets. "Wait a minute." In the distance, the Madman of Chu suddenly brightened his eyes. "If this star beast devours the stars, there must be a lot of star energy in his body. Can I use the star immortal body to absorb this energy and turn it into my own use?" "Little love, analyze it." The more the Chu Madman thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He immediately analyzed the star giant with Xiao AI. And the result of the analysis made him very satisfied. The feasibility of his idea is as high as 80%. "Good." "It seems that I have to break into the belly of the beast today." Chu Madman whispered. He flashed and flew away towards the giant star. And just after eating, the digesting star giant seemed to notice something. His head moved, and a pair of eyes bigger than some asteroids were staring at the direction of Chu Madman. "Roar..." A roar resounded from all over the world, and some nearby asteroids were smashed by the roar. Then, a thick blue beam of light rushed out of the giant beast in the starry sky and shot at the Madman of Chu. What is the wisdom of the star giant. However, we can also detect the danger. In the view of the giant beast in the starry sky, the tiny Chu Madman, who was inferior to the dust, now brought himself an unparalleled threat. "High purity star energy formation attack?" The Chu Madman looked at the blue light column and felt its power. I''m afraid that even ordinary celestial beings could not stand it. But he didn''t hide, and even went up with a punch. Boom! There is a fierce wind in the universe! The majestic fist swept out and smashed into the blue light column. The two streams of energy collided, and the planets around burst one after another. "Although it''s not a method of practice, it''s just a simple way to launch energy to attack. It''s really a star monster." Chu Madman whispered. No wonder there is a rumor that some of the kings in the starry sky, even the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, are not willing to provoke rashly. This head in front of him is not the king of the beast, but it should not be weak among the beasts in the starry sky. After blocking the next attack, Chu Madman''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and rushed in directly from the giant''s teeth. As soon as you enter the giant beast''s body, the incomparable and majestic star energy completely envelops the Chu Madman on the spot. "What a huge amount of energy." "So strong." The terrible star energy impacts the Chu Madman''s body, intending to crush him. If ordinary celestial beings are crushed by this energy, they can''t stand it. But Chu Madman''s flesh body is strong, but can support. And here, he also saw that the debris of the level 9 planet, which had been swallowed up before, was being continuously decomposed by the star energy, transformed into new star energy, and maintained the action of the star giant. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and then the immortal star in his body began to work, devouring the star energy in the giant beast. Almost an endless stream of star energy came from all around. Chu Madman felt that it was more than ten times more efficient than his own swallowing stars. "It seems that this trip is right." In this way, the Chu Madman stayed in the body of the star giant and devoured the star energy accumulated by the star giant for many years. The giant worked hard for many years and made a wedding dress for him. But outside. The stars roared. It felt as if it was a little hungry again. It''s going to find food again. And just as the Chu madmen constantly devour the energy of the giant beasts in the sky, the outside world is facing unprecedented changes. Fairyland, gradually integrated! In the whole universe, all forces have noticed that the fairyland is gradually merging. They can''t help but feel a little excited. "Over the years, the fairyland has finally merged." "Ha ha, countless years ago, I had foreseen the occurrence of this event, planned for many years, and finally waited for this opportunity." "Great." "A new era is coming!" Somewhere in the universe. In a grand palace. There are eight lights and shadows coming one after another, and with the arrival of the eight lights and shadows, a terrible force of heaven comes down from the sky.An old man in white robe appeared in front of eight lights and shadows. "I have seen the Lord!" "Well." The white robed old man nodded slightly, "the remnant fairyland is merging, the complete fairyland is about to appear, and the battle between Jiezi is about to begin. Our tiandaozong once laid out in various remnant fairyland, just for today, and now you have become Jiezi one by one." "I don''t need to teach you how to do it. Go and enter the complete fairyland. No matter who can stand out in this battle, he will be the next leader of Tiandao sect!" The white robed old man finished, and the body of eight light and shadow trembled slightly. One of the light and shadow said indifferently: "compared with the position of master of heaven, what I care more is the Supreme Master of the fairyland!" "Lord of the fairyland, who else would you give me up?" The light and shadow burst out with an unparalleled momentum. After hearing what he said, the rest of us took a look at him. Lord of the fairyland It''s more tempting to be the leader of the fairyland than the leader of the heavenly way. However, they just think about it in their heart. No one is sure to win the position of the leader of the fairyland. This time, there are too many conceits and demons. "Is it true that he is the strongest son of heaven? I''m looking forward to your performance. " White run the old man a faint smile, the light and shadow slightly nodded, and then the next moment disappeared in place. The other seven are also ready to leave. At this time, the white robed old man said, "kuntian Daozi, the Madman of Chu you mentioned last time, I hope you can pay attention to it. If he really has the kind of skill you said, it will be our natural enemy!" The others who are ready to leave also show interest. "Oh, Madman of Chu Interesting. " "The one who came to tiandaozong to make trouble last time? It''s just that the friars at the level of Da Luo are not allowed to interfere in this battle of the world. The friars of gods and demons can''t protect him. " After hearing the three words of Chu Madman, kuntian Taoist revealed a cool look in his eyes. "Master, don''t worry. If I meet this man, I will bring him back." "Well." The old man with white hair nodded slightly. Several lights and shadows left. When they left, the old man with white hair thought, "it''s interesting that there is a magic body in this era. I don''t know if he has participated in this battle of the world." "In addition, those orthodoxy should not sit still." "Lord of the fairyland, ah, who doesn''t like such a big name? I just don''t know whose family it will fall to in the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Somewhere in the universe. Just today, in the boundless darkness, a bright white light suddenly rises from the sky, thousands of fairies flow and shine on the dark universe, and countless auspicious visions emerge in all parts of the universe. Then, a huge and magnificent white jade immortal gate emerged in the universe, and the immortal light from it shone for countless light years. There are 9999 white jade dragon and Phoenix pillars standing on the stars. A majestic and boundless breath emerges. In the universe, you can''t help but be shocked to see the white jade fairy gate. "That, that''s Shengxian road?" "Why is the breath of Shengxian road different?" When people were shocked. Change comes again. I saw that the huge white jade immortal gate suddenly had bursts of Daoyin singing. On the white jade immortal gate, there were countless Daowen interwoven to form three ancient, powerful characters The Heavenly Southern Gate!! The great powers have seen what they have learned. "This is the real road to immortality!" "The four gates of fairyland, East, West, North and south, are the passageways to the whole fairyland. It is estimated that the rest of the fairyland''s paths to immortality have been canceled. Now there are only four paths left." "Nantianmen, tut Tut, I heard that there are ancient fairylands in the complete fairyland. They also have four fairyland gates, East, West, North and south. It seems that they imitated the four fairyland gates." In addition to the South Gate of heaven, the other three gates of heaven in the universe are also connected with this world, and the major civilizations and orthodoxy are shocked by it. Just today. A crazy figure stepped into the road of rising to immortality in front of the gate of the South Heaven. He saw hundreds of dragons and phoenixes rising up in the sky, and the immortal glow filled the air. "Complete fairyland, here I am!" The figure rushed directly into the south gate. And with the first person into the fairyland, the universe, whether it is Tianjiao or some of the old powerful want to enter the adventure. Many people poured into the whole fairyland. At this time, some forces who had known that the fairyland would merge showed great advantages. They have been in the major fairyland layout for many years, and now the fairyland fusion, they quickly integrate the power. In the complete fairyland, the wind and clouds are surging, and the major forces are busy occupying the resources and dividing the territory. And in a galaxy. A huge beast of the starry sky is devouring the stars everywhere. Its speed is as fast as if it is hungry. Some forces can''t help but be surprised. Generally speaking, even if the stars are the food of the star giants, they will not devour the stars in such a short interval as they are now. The reason for this is puzzling. Not only that. Some people also found that although the star giant was devouring the stars one after another, there was no sign of growth, on the contrary, it was still weakening. This has attracted the attention of many forces. If this star monster is in its heyday, few forces dare to disturb it. But now, because of some unknown reason, the star giant has become extremely weak, which makes many people move their minds. You know, the corpse of a star giant has great value. Its body oil can be used to improve the speed of practice, its skeleton can be used to refine weapons, and even some star giant''s body will derive the famous treasure called star nucleus. A star core in the universe is just priceless. This day. The giant star is devouring a star, which is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. But strangely, the giant star does not appear to digest the energy of the stars. On the contrary, its breath of life element is constantly weakening. In the distance, a warship came and surrounded the giant beast in the starry sky. The leader of the group was a celestial being, who was majestic and extraordinary in golden armor. "Attack!" With the roar of the golden fairy, warships began to launch energy beams to attack the beast. Bang, bang, Bang Beams of energy bombard the beast, making it howl. Then, there are stars flowing on the surface of the beast, forming a thin layer of energy shield to block the energy beams around one by one. But the Jinjia fairy could not help frowning, because the starlight energy shield made him feel Very weak! "What is the reason that makes a giant star weak to such a degree?" The golden fairy whispered. He had seen a giant star in the sky before, and the star energy contained in the other side scared him. But in front of me It''s too weak. Bang, Bang Countless energy beams hit the giant beast in the starry sky. Under the continuous bombardment, the Star Shield on the giant beast''s surface couldn''t last long. With a loud noise, it exploded!"Roar, roar..." There are patterns on the body of the star giant, which seems to want to gather the energy of the stars to attack. But the star just flickered twice and went out. "What''s going on?" People are very puzzled, but the weakness of the star giant is what they like to see, and they immediately attack harder. After a while, the weak star giant can only die in the howl, and its huge body floats in the universe like an island. "Ha ha, it''s a success." "It''s a success at last." "Come on, go up and collect materials." Some friars were very excited to come to the corpse of the star giant and began to collect materials, but soon they found that it was wrong. Too few. There are too few materials available in this star monster. The vitality of flesh and blood is not enough, and the density of bones is so low that it is difficult to make a fairyland. As for the star nucleus, it can be found, but the star energy in it has been lost for a long time. The whole star giant seems to have been hollowed out. It''s not flesh and blood. It''s like the energy of the stars is hollowed out. "What the hell is going on?" A friar turned blue with anger. In order to hunt down the star giant, it is a big expense for them to organize manpower. But now, the harvest is far less than expected. They lost money. Gradually, there was a commotion in the crowd. Jinjia Tianxian''s face is not good-looking either. He initiated the operation, but the result is like this. If there is no explanation, his majesty will be gone. Bang! At this time, the body of the giant beast in the starry sky suddenly vibrated, and a light column suddenly broke out of the giant beast. The light column dispersed and a figure appeared. White and black hair, gorgeous. What makes people more concerned is that this person is entwined with incomparably strong fluctuations of star power. "What''s the matter? How can there be people in this beast?" "Where did this man come from?" People were puzzled. After a while, the power of the stars on the white figure gradually dissipated. This man, of course, is a Madman of Chu. He looked at the crowd and wondered, how could so many people suddenly appear? He made a move, and the voices of the people came. Then he found out the reason, and he could not help laughing and shaking his head. "It''s a pity that I''ve absorbed all the energy of the stars in this giant beast. These people can only live in vain." But if it wasn''t for him to absorb the star energy in the giant, how could these people hunt the giant? He didn''t want to pay any attention and turned to leave. "Stop!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. The golden fairy suddenly stood in front of him. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu looked at the golden fairy in front of him with a indifferent look. On the other side, Jinjia fairy stared at Chu Madman coldly, "don''t you think you should give us an explanation?" "What explanation do you want?" "We''ve been hunting this giant beast, but all the star energy in it has disappeared, and you just shot from this giant beast. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?" Said the golden fairy. As he spoke, the rest of the crowd gathered around him. The Madman of Chu became the target of public criticism in an instant, as if he had become a thief who stole the harvest of all. But Chu Madman just looked at Jinjia Tianxian and others calmly, "it seems that you want to fight me." "Explain to us that if we can make up for our loss, maybe we will let you go." Said the golden fairy. Others, too, agreed. "Yes, we can''t come here for nothing." "You have to be clear about what''s going on." Boom! In the excitement of the crowd, a cold breath suddenly spread out, completely shrouding the world. Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifference way: "my whole life act, why need to explain to others, make way, or, die!" The cold tone was as piercing as the cold wind. Everyone''s eyes were cold. They know that this man is hard to deal with. But Jinjia Tianxian is acutely aware of the cultivation of Chu Madman, the seven grades of earth immortal! He laughed. "You are just a Dixian Qipin. You dare to talk in front of me. You can see that the way of Tianxian is connected with heaven!" He stepped out step by step, and the immortal breath burst out completely! The next moment, he raised his hand to grasp the Madman of Chu. There were a lot of Xianyuan waves and Daowen intertwined in that palm. "Boy, let you suffer a little first!" In the face of this attack, Chu Madman figure does not move like a mountain. The palm slammed on his shoulder. Jinjia Tianxian sneered, then turned his palm into a claw, and wanted to tear off one of Chu Madman''s arms first. But then his face changed slightly. Because he realized that his fingers seemed to be holding a piece of top fairy gold, which would destroy half a point. He now just reaction come over, Chu Madman just received his a palm, the figure stands in place, motionless! This guy, he''s weird! Jinjia fairy plans to retreat in the next moment. But it''s too late. A white hand caught his arm. "Let go!" The immortal yuan in the golden armour surges to shock the Madman of Chu, but it has no effect at all. When he touches the Madman of Chu, his immortal yuan is like an egg smashing a stone, and immediately breaks up! "Did you just want that?" The calm voice of Chu Madman rang out. Then, with a twist and a pull of his arm, jinjiatianxian felt an irresistible force pulling his arm. A mist of blood gushed out. Jinjiatianxian''s arm was abruptly torn off!! "Damn it!" With the pain of breaking his arm, Jinjia Tianxian took out a dark sword with his left hand, urged Xianyuan to inject into it, and cut it out with one sword. This sword is a kind of sword skill. It''s sharp and hard to stop! The eyes of Jinjia fairy are full of resentment. No matter how strong your body is, can you resist the benefits of this immortal weapon? "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu threw out the broken arm in his hand, and then gently raised two fingers to hold the sword that was enough to split the stars. What?! The golden beetle''s pupil suddenly shrank. The rest of the people were confused. Two fingers holding the sword of the immortal?! What strength is this?! "Fairy? The way to heaven? You deserve it, too? " The Madman of Chu chuckled. He pulled Jinjia Tianxian to his own direction with his two fingers, and then blew out with a punch. Boom!! A blast! The golden armor on Jinjia Tianxian was smashed directly, and the whole person was blasted out like a meteor, smashing more than a dozen stars in succession, and the body almost rotted into a pool of meat mud. This blow smashed his body and soul! When people saw this scene, they were shocked beyond words. Dead silence in the starry sky. Kill the immortals with one punch!! What the hell''s the power of terror?! "Not bad." Chu Madman felt the power of his body, and his face showed a satisfied smile. After absorbing the energy of the stars in the giant beast, his star immortal body made great progress.He conservatively estimated that it would not be easy for even five or six grade immortals to hurt him. After killing the Jinjia fairy, the Madman of Chu swept away towards the distance, but no one dared to stop him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s surprising that the whole fairyland has appeared." The immortal sense of Chu Madman collects all kinds of information in a galaxy. He took out a piece of jade slips to communicate with the Empire. But found that the galaxy is too far away from the Empire. "Tut, this giant beast can really run." He used the space transportation technique to return to the Empire quickly according to the induction between himself and the sky. On the way, he has got in touch with the Empire. The Empire also knows the news of the complete fairyland. However, although the Empire has developed rapidly in recent years, it is still difficult to enter the complete fairyland layout. Chu Madman told the Empire not to act rashly. Soon after, he returned to the Empire. Blue feather, Yin Honghua, little fox, Chu Hong and others have gathered together and are ready to follow him to the fairyland. In today''s empire, there are only a few people who have the ability and the opportunity to show their strength in the complete fairyland. Other people are not without potential, but after all, the time is still too short, not fully grown up. After rectifying the Empire, the madmen of Chu with blue feather and Chu Hong began to go to the complete fairyland. North gate. One of the four heavenly gates of the complete fairyland, which is the closest to the Empire, but also spans countless light years. It took nearly a year for the madmen of Chu to come here. "I don''t know if the Academy of Qinglan fairyland is still there after the fusion of many remnant fairylands?" Chu Madman whispered. There is nothing worthy of his nostalgia in Qinglan fairyland. The only one with fetters is an academy. Chu hung and Yin Honghua also thought of the Wutong Mountain, the jade fairy gate. The first to bear the brunt of the confluence of many immortals must be the top Taoist forces in the major immortals. "Let''s go." Chu Madman leads people into Shengxian road. And in the moment he stepped into the sky, 9999 dragons and phoenixes rose, vast auspicious weather, sensational universe! is as like as two peas. The three other heavenly doors in the universe are similar. On this day, the whole universe seems to be able to hear the continuous sound of the dragon and the Phoenix, and see the boundless immortal light sweeping nine days and ten places, and the mysterious Taoist sound singing the void This terrible weather immediately attracted the attention of countless powers in the universe, and they released immortal consciousness to spy. In the north gate of heaven, the Madman of Chu, facing the vast weather like the arrival of a fairy king, looks old and calm. Anyway, this kind of treatment is not the first time he has met. It''s just that this time the momentum is a little bit bigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 The four heavenly gates vibrated at the same time. All kinds of auspicious visions appeared one after another, making a sensation in the universe. All the great powers in the universe release the immortal knowledge to spy, and finally lock on the Chu Madman in the north gate. They are all extremely shocked. "Good guy, this vision is actually caused by an immortal?" "Big Luo Jinxian doesn''t have this kind of standard treatment." "I don''t know. I thought the Lord of fairyland had returned to fairyland." "Who is this man?" Somewhere in the universe. A middle-aged man with black hair suddenly opened his eyes, and then couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, well, it''s one of the strongest chaotic magic bodies in history. It''s earth shaking indeed!" After laughing, the middle-aged with black hair also showed the color of thinking. "It''s just that even the chaotic gods and demons are not enough to cause this extraordinary weather. In the final analysis, it''s because of the Madman of Chu himself..." "The unprecedented way of self-improvement, the unprecedented nihility, his future, unimaginable..." Because of this, Beiming, a middle-aged man with black hair, felt it was necessary to protect him. As long as he could grow up well, he would be able to make the magic pulse shine again in the future! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman didn''t care much about how much he caused. He took all the people into the fairyland. When he just stepped into the fairyland, he found that there was a very obvious difference between the fairyland and the remnant fairyland. It''s not just that the aura is stronger, the space is more stable, the avenue of heaven and earth and the original breath are more obvious. In a word, the cultivation conditions of the complete fairyland are much better than those of the remnant fairyland. "Look for the Academy first." The Madman of Chu started to collect information here. Compared with the remnant fairyland, the territory of the complete fairyland is too much, boundless and boundless. The Madman of Chu even found that there were stars in the sky, which was the celestial sky! This complete fairyland has its own starry sky! Soon enough, the Madman of Chu collected enough information. "Academy, integrated..." The Baijia academy is an ancient school of Taoism. The Academy in Qinglan Xianjie was only founded by a former student of Baijia Academy. In the rest of the fairyland, there are also 100 academies. Today, with the integration of the major fairyland, the hundred academies in the fairyland have been integrated together. A new hundred academies will be formed. "It seems that they have been integrated into the new 100 academies. Let''s go and have a look." Said the Madman of Chu. The hundred academies are very famous in this complete fairyland. After all, they are the ancient fairyland system. Naturally, it''s not a secret where they are. In the new hundred academies. "Merger?" The dean of Qinglan fairyland academy frowned at the paper in his hand. Opposite him was a scholar in white. This scholar is one of the top leaders of the new hundred academies. "yes, hundreds of colleges now have too many branches. They must be integrated so that it is easier to deploy resources later." The scholar in White said lightly. "I see." Dean Qinglan nodded. Even though he didn''t want to, he knew that under the current situation, this was the best way. "It is planned that some academies without Jiezi representatives will be under the jurisdiction of those academies with Jiezi representatives." "Your Qinglan academy is planned for Mo Xue Academy. " Beside, Gu Liufang''s face slightly changed, "Mo Xue? No, I can''t. can I have another one "It''s a decision from above. You have no choice." Said the scribe in white. Dean Qinglan can''t help frowning. Recently, there has been a conflict between mohue academy and Qinglan academy, and the overall strength of the other side is higher than that of Qinglan Academy. Now, they are planning to be under the jurisdiction of the other side, which is probably not a good thing. He could bear it himself, but if he let the students of Qinglan academy be wronged, he would never want to see it. "Can''t you really change it?" "No, the situation in fairyland is tense now. The integration must be done quickly. How can you be willful?" The literati in white directly rejected the president of Qinglan, "the people of mohue academy will come to inspect in two days, and then they will allocate resources to you reasonably according to your teaching staff and students'' level." A few days later. Among them, a young man in white with a fan in his hand was the first. Looking at the environment of Qinglan academy, the young man looked disgusted. "This Qinglan academy is so shabby. Look, there are few teachers, students and immortals." "Especially those gentlemen, it''s so funny that they are called gentlemen just in the realm of immortality. They really lose the face of our academy."Lin Xian, a young man, is one of the most outstanding students in Mo Xue Academy. This time, he is one of the people who came to investigate. It''s better to come here to find fault than to investigate. Because of some reasons, he and the students of Qinglan academy have formed some relationships, so he can''t help pointing at each other everywhere. "Lin Xian, don''t go too far." Gu Liufang''s face is not pretty. "What''s going too far?" Lin Xian has fun. "Don''t you aim at us everywhere just because we didn''t give you that hibiscus tree? It''s too narrow-minded. " Not bad. During the integration of Qinglan academy and MOXUE academy, there was a touch, and Lin Xian also saw the Fusang tree moved back by Chu Madman, and wanted to transplant it to his own residence. But it was rejected. Because of this, there have been a lot of conflicts. "Well, Lin Xian, you should study carefully." At this time, the scribe in white came up and said. Seeing him, Lin Xian bowed, "yes, uncle Bai." He seemed to be quite familiar with the white scribe. This scene can''t help but make Dean Qinglan, Gu Liufang and others feel a little stuttered. Is the white literati familiar with Lin Xian? This time, Qinglan Academy was planned to be under the jurisdiction of Moxue Academy. Would it be the other side''s interference? Thinking of this, people''s faces are not good-looking. Although Lin Xian said that he wanted to study carefully, he still criticized Qinglan Academy for nothing. "Let''s put it this way. In the case of Qinglan academy, we can''t give too many resources. At most, we can only follow one tenth of the specifications of Moxue Academy." Lin Xian said lightly. Hearing this, Dean Qinglan''s face was not good-looking. "There are many potential students in Qinglan Academy..." "You who don''t even have Jiezi are not qualified to talk about potential." Lin Xian is not a guest. He looked at the ancient golden tree not far away. "In addition, good steel is used on the blade. It''s too wasteful to put this Fusang tree in your Qinglan Academy. Move it to our Moxue Academy." Fusang tree has the function of gathering aura and promoting the cultivation of immortals. Lin Xian has been coveting it for a long time. Now Qinglan academy is under the jurisdiction of MOXUE academy, so he naturally wants to take it away. "No way. This Fusang tree belongs to Mr. Chu. You are not allowed to take it away." Gu Liufang was in a hurry. "You have no right to refuse." Lin Xian waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice. "You deserve to touch my things, too?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 "You deserve to touch my things, too?" A indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Not far away, a figure in white came. Although there was no breath on his body, his temperament was extraordinarily refined. It was the Madman of Chu who came back to the Academy. When they saw him, they were very happy. "Mr. Chu!" "Mr. Chu is back." President Qinglan, Gu Liufang and others welcomed him. Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then looked at Lin Xian. When he came back, he had almost understood the situation here. "This Fusang is mine. You don''t deserve it." "Oh." Lin xianmeiyu picked up and looked at the Madman of Chu carefully. He had heard that there was a Mr. Chu in Qinglan Academy for a long time. See you for the first time today. "It doesn''t look great, except for temperament and appearance, the others are ordinary." "Although his accomplishments can''t be seen accurately, his bone age is less than a thousand years at most. No, maybe even lower." "No matter how talented you are at this age of cultivation, it''s amazing that you can become an immortal. As for how high you want to raise yourself, I don''t think even the earth immortal can reach it." Lin Xian thought to himself, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes with a little contempt, and said: "Qinglan academy is now under the jurisdiction of our mohue academy, and all kinds of resources should be reasonably distributed. Only when I put this mulberry tree, can it play a greater value, so..." "So you don''t understand?" Lin Xian was interrupted by the Madman of Chu before he finished his words. He said indifferently: "I said, you don''t deserve this Fusang." Hearing this, Lin Xianmian said, "it seems that you Qinglan academy have some thorns. You can''t do without a lesson." The breath of his body gradually came out. Dixian liupin! This realm has been extremely excellent among peers. Even in the previous Qinglan fairyland, the vast majority of the older generation were not as strong as Lin Xian was angered by the Madman of Chu and was ready to fight. Seeing this, the scribe in white next to him raised his eyelid and looked at the Madman of Chu, but he didn''t respond. Obviously, he didn''t want to interfere. "Maybe you were the only conceit in the immortal world before, but in today''s immortal world, there are too many people who are better than you. Boy, let''s see what is the real conceit." Lin Xian stepped out and reached out to the Madman of Chu. There was a fairy yuan in his palm, forming a whirlpool. An inexplicable suction burst out from it, and it was hard for the earth immortals to break free. "It seems that it is necessary for me to teach you how to be superior or inferior." Chu Madman indifferent way. He pointed to the sword and casually pointed to the palm of the other side. Bang! Heaven''s will turns sword''s will and sword''s will turns sword''s spirit! With a sound of explosion, the whirlpool in Lin Xian''s palm was directly broken, and the sword Qi penetrated his palm, leaving a blood hole. With a scream, Lin Xian retreated dozens of feet, looking at the blood hole in his palm, with a look of panic in his eyes. What''s going on?! His immortal method was broken by the other side''s sword! Not only that, the other side didn''t show any fluctuation of cultivation from the beginning to the end, which shows that the other side was attacking while hiding his cultivation, and didn''t use all his strength at all! 30%? 50%? Lin Xian''s face is changing. Is there such a top pride hidden in the Qinglan academy that he despises?! Next to him, there was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the literati in white. Whoosh. Before the crowd recovered from their surprise, the Madman of Chu made another move. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already come to Lin Xian. As soon as he raised his hand to point out, Lin Xian was completely shrouded by a terrible pressure. "I can''t avoid it!! Can''t get away from it! " Lin Xian''s eyes widened, and he could only watch the finger enlarge in his eyes. Then, on your shoulders. "Kneel down!" A cold drink with a bright Tianwei burst in Linxian''s ear! The next moment, his shoulders seemed to bear unbearable Providence, a burst of cracked sound sounded, arm fracture, knees a soft, the whole person knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Chu Madman looked down at him and said indifferently: "whether you or Mo Xue academy, you are not qualified to take my things, and you are not qualified to tell me what to do. Do you understand?" "Qinglan academy is planned to be under the jurisdiction of MOXUE academy, which is the decision of the top 100 academies." The white jade scholar beside said indifferently. "I''ve heard that there are more than 360 academies in the 100 academies, which extend from the immortal world and need to be integrated, and only 18 of them have Jiezi.""In other words, the rest of the academies are planned to be under the jurisdiction of these 18 academies, right?" Chu Madman looked at the white literati and said indifferently. "Yes." "What if Qinglan Academy had its own boundary?" Chu Madman said, there is a very powerful, mysterious breath gushing out, it is the power of the will of the fairyland! After perceiving the immortal will of Chu Madman, the white literati and Lin Xian could not help but tremble their pupils. Even Mr. Shuyuan looked at each other. "Jiezi, you are Jiezi!" Said the white scribe with a dignified face. "Not bad." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and says. "Well, how could that be?" Lin Xian is full of disbelief, this little Qinglan academy can give birth to a world son?! The literati in white fell into meditation, and there was a boundary in Qinglan Academy. This is not a small matter. Every Jiezi is worthy of cultivation and is an important force in the future battle of Jiezi. Who knows if the future Lord of fairyland will be born among these Jiezi? "I''ll report this to mingshige. Is Qinglan academy independent as the 19th academy or continue to plan to be under the jurisdiction of MOXUE academy? Just wait for the notice." Said the scribe in white. Mingshige is a gathering place for the high-level of the hundred academies. Among them, the head of mingshige is the president of the hundred academies. "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He looked at Lin Xian, "take your people and leave." "I wrote down the account." Lin Xian said. Then he turned and left with the man. The literati in white also left. He went back to the famous teacher Pavilion and immediately reported the Madman of Chu. In the famous teacher''s pavilion, an old man in a white robe whispered: "Madman of Chu seems to be a very interesting little guy. Besides him, is there anyone else in Qinglan academy worth noticing?" The literati in white thought about it and said, "there is a moonlight fox beside the Madman of Chu, a nun who used to be the son of heaven, a feather man who has been inherited by the most powerful of the feather people, and a pure blood god Huang. As for other students, although some of them have great potential, they are a little ordinary compared with those above." "It seems that there are a lot of talents. In that case, let Qinglan academy go out as the 19th branch." Lu Zi, the master of the famous teacher Pavilion and the general director of the hundred academies, said lightly. "Yes, I see." Soon the notice went down. The structure of the whole hundred libraries has been stabilized for the time being, headed by mingshige, with 19 branches including Qinglan Academy. In each branch, there is a representative of Jiezi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 In the fairyland, there are endless disputes. As one of the ancient Taoist schools, the hundred academies have been integrated early and are developing steadily. Nineteen scholars of the hundred academies are also secretly accumulating strength. Although it is said that it is a secret accumulation of strength, but because it is the branch of each academy, naturally it is also concerned. These Jiezi have more or less demonstrated their strength and are familiar to people. In various colleges, some good people have made a ranking list according to their strength, so as to rank the strength of Jiezi. But no matter how they are arranged, they are not convincing, because the strength of Jiezi is hard to predict. No one has ever seen any Jiezi do his best. Since he doesn''t do his best, he naturally doesn''t know his real strength. Even the real strength do not know, how to arrange the position? Therefore, the matter is over. It is worth mentioning that no matter how the arrangement is, there is one Jiezi whose strength is always in the bottom That is the Madman of Chu in Qinglan Academy. There are two reasons. First, the overall strength of Qinglan academy is the weakest among the 19 branches. As a member of Qinglan academy, Chu Madman will naturally be looked down upon. Second, the Chu Madman is the youngest. It''s true. According to people who want to know, the bone age of Chu Madman is not more than 500 years old, or even lower. The common understanding of most people is that in the case of almost the same talent, it is natural who has been practicing for a longer time and has stronger strength. Born in Qinglan academy, Chu Madman is the youngest, so he is regarded as the weakest one. This rumor has been spread in 100 academies for a long time, but most of it can only be said in secret. After all, the weakest Jiezi is also Jiezi, whose status is far above the ordinary students, and is the key training object of the Academy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Qinglan Academy. The Madman of Chu arranged his appearance and went out. He is going to Bailu academy, the largest of the 19 branches and the first branch with the strongest overall strength. "Is this the sea of books in Bailu academy?" Chu Madman looked at a towering Library in front of him. He couldn''t help murmuring. There was an expectation in his eyes. The reason why he will stay in 100 academies is that the scale is far larger than that of Qinglan Academy. Very early, very early time, Chu Madman deeply understood a little Knowledge is power. It''s the same for ordinary people and monks. Like Bailu academy, a huge sea of books, how could Chu madmen not come to have a look? As a member of the Academy, one of his privileges is that he can freely enter the book sea of the major branches to observe and study. "Look, look, it''s a Madman of Chu in Jiezi." "He''s really handsome." "Yes, yes." In Bailu academy, many people looked at the Madman of Chu and whispered. The eyes of some female friars were about to turn into star eyes. Jiezi Chu Madman is well-known among the hundred academies. After all, he is Jiezi. Although he is secretly called the weakest Jiezi, he still has a group of supporters with his outstanding temperament and appearance. Most of them are nuns. Among the nineteen circles, the female supporters of Chu madmen are the most, which is also a point that people like to talk about. Under the gaze of the public, the Chu Madman entered the sea of books in Bailu Academy. The huge sea of books contains hundreds of millions of books, which is magnificent. The Madman of Chu found a place and began to observe all kinds of knowledge in the sea of books. The first thing he found was the knowledge about the cultivation of immortals. This part is insufficient in the realm of Qinglan fairy. Before, most of the monks in Qinglan fairyland only knew that the fairyland could be divided into common fairyland, earth fairyland and heaven fairyland On top of this, we know little about it. Now, the Madman of Chu has been complemented in the book sea of Bailu Academy. Above the celestial being, he is the true immortal, the golden immortal, and then the Daluo Daoguo, also known as Daluo golden immortal. Above the great Luo, there is the way of harmony. And Darrow is enough to be called the most powerful one in the fairyland, and the harmony above Darrow is the most powerful one among the most powerful. Even in the Xiangu era, it is rare. As for the mixed elements of preaching above he Dao, not to mention, there are only a few known. "As far as I know, the current president of the hundred academies and the head of the famous teachers'' Pavilion is a great Luo Jinxian." "Besides, he is the top one in the golden fairy. I don''t know if he Dao Jing exists in the dark?" Chu Madman thought. If the hundred academies don''t have it, is it true? The Madman of Chu didn''t think much any more and continued to look up the rest of the knowledge in the sea of books. With his abnormal understanding, all kinds of miscellaneous knowledge in the sea of books were quickly absorbed by him.In a flash of time, it will be three years. In these three years, Chu madmen didn''t practice much and spent most of their time in the book sea of Bailu Academy. In many people''s eyes, Chu Madman has almost become a dead bookworm, and has more recognition of his name as the weakest person in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the status of those Jiezi?" Inside the famous teacher Pavilion. President Lu Zichao asked a famous teacher next to him. This man, dressed in white, was a scholar who was visiting Qinglan academy a few years ago. His name was Bai Rui. Bai Rui looks at LV Zi with respect in his eyes. In the Academy, not everyone is entitled to be called a son, which is the name for the most respected person. At the same time, it is also a symbol of strength. In today''s academies, there are only two people who are honored as Zi. One is Lu Zi, and the other is Zhang Zi, who has been studying abroad all the year round. "Back to Luzi, you Jiezi are as good as ever. Cao Yun of Bailu academy has successfully broken through the Jiupin Dixian. It is estimated that he will be promoted to Tianxian before long." Said Barry. Lu Zi nodded slightly, no matter the earth immortal or the celestial immortal, there was no big difference in his eyes. However, among the many realms, Jiupin Dixian is also the top cultivation. As for Tianxian, there are few. "The battle between Jiezi is extraordinary. There are plenty of powerful people with boundless potential. No one can say where they will go in the end, step by step behind, step by step behind. Let them not slack off easily." Lu Zi said lightly. Then, he seemed to think of something, "how about Chu Madman?" When it comes to Chu Madman, Bai Rui frowns, "he still spends his time in the sea of books. He never gives up until he has read all the books. As for practice, he has never seen him practice." "Is it?" Lu Zi could not help but frown. He had never seen the vast sea of books. The Madman of Chu was immersed in the sea of books and delayed his practice in the battle of Jiezi, which was undoubtedly extremely unfavorable. "There are so many books, not thousands of years, you can''t read them all, let alone understand them. If the Madman of Chu had been in the sea of books for such a long time, the battle of the world would be over." Barry shook his head. "I don''t know how to choose. Maybe I think highly of this person. Maybe the people around him." "Blue feather, Chuhong are not Jiezi, but their cultivation progress is very fast, no less than Jiezi." "Well, maybe these people are more worthy of cultivation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Hello, Mr. Chu." "Mr. Chu, back." "Well." In Qinglan academy, Chu madmen greet the students they meet. They are gentle and elegant. The wind is clear and the moon is shining. They can''t help being close to each other. He just came back from white deer Academy. Back at the residence, he first took a look at Chu Hong''s and Lan Yu''s rooms. He could keenly perceive that the other party''s breath was strengthening. He nodded with satisfaction. When he returned to his room, he sat cross legged, not practicing, but trying to deduce his own skills. Not bad. Over the years, he has been absorbing all kinds of knowledge from the sea of books, that is, preparing for his own cultivation. A month later. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and his brow slightly frowned. "It''s really not a simple thing to create one''s own skills, especially the skills created according to my self-improvement and invincibility." With his current knowledge and savvy, it is not difficult for him to create his own skills. The difficulty is to create the most suitable skills according to his self-improvement and invincibility. "Maybe I should go to sanqingdaomen sometime." Chu Madman whispered. Sanqing daomen, which is a top Taoist tradition in today''s fairyland, is also the predecessor of Yuqing Xianmen. Like the hundred academies, Sanqing daomen had been integrated and became more and more powerful. When he wanted to go to Sanqing immortal gate, he naturally focused on Yuqing Yuanshi Sutra. The integration of the three immortal sutras might give him some inspiration. "By the way, let''s see how Hong Hua is doing over there." Some time ago, Gong Yue came to Yin Honghua and brought her back to Sanqing daomen for training. It is said that she had a good time. "Draw a prize first." Chu Madman whispered. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Xueshan Wenxin." Xueshan Wenxin Chu Madman''s eyes lit up and opened the item list. In the field of practice, some knowledgeable people can have the vision of poetry and calligraphy, on which the literary mind can be born. The so-called "Wen Xin" is a kind of talent, which can make a learned person master what he has learned and greatly improve his understanding. Xueshan Wenxin is one of the highest level Wenxin. Moreover, if the owner of Xueshan Wenxin develops this talent well, he can further master Wenxin vision. "It''s a good idea." Chu maniac satisfaction smile, this snow mountain Wenxin, can be said to be one of the best prizes he has drawn in recent years. After extracting the culture of snow mountain, the Madman of Chu feels that he is a little different. In his mind, he seems to come up with a towering snow mountain. There is a vast expanse of snow in the world. Empty, lonely Give him an unprecedented sense of ethereal. "Is this Xueshan Wenxin? It''s really good. " Chu Madman whispered. He is very knowledgeable and few people can compare him. This Xueshan Wenxin is very handy at first, as if he was born with it. Maybe, no lottery. It won''t be long before he can master his own literary mind. This lucky draw only speeds up the process. The next day. He went to the book sea of white deer academy as usual. There are many students in the sea of books. It''s no surprise to see the Madman of Chu come. In recent years, he has become a frequent visitor here. "Look, here comes the nerd again." "Tut Tut, he doesn''t really intend to read all the books here, even the Dean can''t do it." "Oh, how can he waste his time? The others will leave him behind completely." "Yes, this man doesn''t know the choice?" Many people are talking in secret. One of them glanced at the Madman of Chu. "Don''t say it''s Jiezi. I''m afraid even I can''t fight now." The speaker is Lin Xian of Mo Xue Academy. He looked at the Madman of Chu, with some resentment in his eyes. Obviously, he was still indignant about being humiliated by the Madman of Chu a few years ago. Just, Chu Madman is a boundary son, he also hard to say what. At most, it''s just a few strange words. "But really, this Chu Madman''s appearance and temperament is unique, and it matches the Mo Xue Jie Zi very well." A young man beside Lin Xian said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Lin Xian immediately widened his eyes, staring at the young man and said: "fart, Chu maniac is the mud that can''t support the wall. What qualification does he have to be compared with Mo Xue Jiezi." He was a little emotional, and his voice was not small. The monk in the sea of books looked at it. "Mo Xue? Jiezi of MOXUE academy is also the goddess of Moxue Academy. It seems that Lin Xian is also her admirer. ""Tut, no wonder I''m so excited." "It''s a pity that Mo xuejiezi doesn''t like him either." It seems that Lin Xian is aware of his mood. He calms down and turns around to leave. But at this time, a figure blocked in front of him. It''s a chumaniac. He also heard Lin Xian''s words. "Do you know what a disaster is?" Chu Madman looks at Lin Xian coldly. "Chu Madman, see clearly, this is the sea of books. Even if you are Jiezi, you are not allowed to do it here." Lin Xian said without fear. The sea of books is an important part of the Academy. No one is allowed to work here even if it is a branch of the Academy. Otherwise, it would offend the dignity of the Academy. Even Jiezi will be severely punished. "Naturally, if we do it here, it will not be cost-effective to hurt these valuable books." Chu Madman light way. He pointed out like a sword. "What are you going to do?" When Lin Xian''s pupil shrank, he felt as if he was covered by an unprecedented pressure. The sword finger pointed towards him, but he could not avoid it, or even move. Dong This finger is on Lin Xian''s forehead. In a flash, the terrible pressure also dissipated. Lin Xian, sweating, sat on the ground, looking at the madman in panic, "you, what did you do?" Chu Madman did not answer, "feel it." With that, he found a place in the sea of books. "Play the devil." Lin Xian gave a cold hum, and then quickly got up to leave, but somehow, he felt uneasy. "Wait for me." The young man behind Lin Xian took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then quickly followed him. "Oh, death is not a pity." Chu Madman light way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Xian walked out of the sea of books with cold eyes. The second time. This is the second time that he has been shriveled in the hands of Chu Madman. Especially this time, in public, he was scared to the ground by the Madman of Chu, and his face was almost disgraced. "This account, I must get it back!" "Go to find elder brother. Elder brother is Tianjiao, who is second only to Jiezi in mohue Academy. If he does something, he may suppress Chu madmen!" With that, his steps became faster and faster. But at this time. He felt something was wrong. He felt a sharp pain in his body. The sting grew stronger and stronger, and then it came to his mind. Finally, with a bang, he lost all his consciousness. "Lin Xian, wait Ah After that, the young man who chased Lin Xian out of the sea of books suddenly exclaimed, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened. Lin Xian, who had been walking in front of him, took a few steps out of the sea of books. His head suddenly exploded with a bang, and blood splashed everywhere! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Bang! A head explodes, blood splashes! Some blood mixed with a little weak sword spirit splashed on the young man, so that the young man was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming. And the headless corpse fell to the ground with a puff. His body twitched a few times, and there was no more movement. Lin Xian Fall!! The cry of surprise attracted many people''s attention. Many people gathered around and looked at Lin Xian''s body and talked about it. "Well, what''s going on?" "This is Sword! This blood is mixed with some sword intention. The person who made the move is a sword practitioner. But who is it? " "I didn''t see anyone do it." "The intention of the sword is not to invade from the outside, but to explode from the inside. Someone buried a sword gas in his body and then detonated it." "It''s a Madman of Chu!" The young man behind Lin Xian seemed to think of something. He exclaimed and remembered what the Madman of Chu had done just now. The other side pointed at Lin Xian''s forehead, and then Lin offered a sea of books, and was blown out in a few steps. If it''s not made by Chu Madman, who believes it? At this time, the Madman of Chu is sitting by the window of the sea of books. The sun is shining on him. He is reading books leisurely. Lin Xian''s beautiful appearance, refined temperament, a good appearance of years, Lin Xian''s death can not cause any waves in his heart. People looked at him with fear in their eyes. Lin Xian is also a six grade earth immortal, but he was killed in this way. This kind of means is really frightening, even Fear! "This madman of Chu has hidden deep enough." "Sure enough, no one in Jiezi is easy to be provoked." People are talking. On the other side, the manager of the book sea of Bailu academy came up, looked at the Madman of Chu, and said solemnly, "does Lin Xian''s death have something to do with you, is it your hand?" Chu Madman slightly nodded, "yes." He did not deny it. His finger just now really buried a sword Qi in Lin Xian''s head. It was time to detonate. It''s not difficult for him to achieve this with his manipulation level of sword Qi, and Lin Xian''s strength can''t resist it. "You have violated the rules of the Academy." "The Academy stipulated that no one should be hurt in the sea of books, but I didn''t hurt people in the sea of books. He died outside the sea of books." Chu Madman light said. "You..." For a moment, the book manager could not refute it. Not far away, the young man with Lin Xian took a deep breath after seeing Lin Xian''s death and left quickly. He may be afraid. Maybe we should go back and complain. But Chu Madman didn''t care, he didn''t violate the rules of the book sea, and he was the world, so the manager of the book sea couldn''t help him. So he continued to study in the sea of books. After three years, he has read almost half of the books in the Bailu Academy. With the help of Xueshan Wenxin, the rest of the books, his learning speed has accelerated a lot, reaching an incredible level. Three months later. White Deer academy overseas, a young man came from the air. The man''s face was cold and stern, and his evil spirit was flowing on his body. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder and dare not approach him. "If I read it correctly, this person should be Lin Jiao of Mo Xue Academy." A student recognized Lin Jiao. "Yes, that''s him." "What did he come to our white deer Academy for?" "Don''t you know? A few months ago, Lin Xian came to our college to find some information, but later he had some conflicts with the Madman of Chu and was killed by the Madman of Chu. Lin Jiao is Lin Xian''s elder brother. This time, he came to avenge him. " "Well, it should be." "It seems that there is a good play to see." Majestic evil spirit came to the sea of books. Lin Jiao stood in the sea of books and said in a cold voice: "Madman of Chu, come out to die!" He has already asked someone, Chu Madman is still in the sea of books, Lin Xian''s revenge, he must revenge. As Lin Jiao declared war openly, the students in the book sea talked about it one after another and looked at the Madman of Chu sitting on one side. However, the Madman of Chu was sitting cross knee at this time, and the immortal knowledge was wandering in the sea of books, absorbing all kinds of knowledge. He turned a deaf ear to Lin Jiao''s declaration of war. And in fact, he didn''t care. Seeing his appearance, the students in the book sea talked more, and they were all wondering if he was afraid. "Be quiet." At the moment, the manager of the book sea gave a cold drink. Then the people were restrained. "Don''t come out, right? Well, I''ll see how long you can hide in the sea of books!" The book overseas, Lin Jiao cold hum a, immediately unexpectedly is sit on the ground, a pair of blocking the door posture.Don''t hurt people in the sea of books. Then he would wait for the Madman of Chu to come out. He didn''t believe that the Madman of Chu could hide in the sea of books for a lifetime. He didn''t believe it. The whole Academy was laughing at each other, but he didn''t fight. The manager took a look at Lin Jiao, who was determined not to kill the Chu maniac, and frowned, "it seems that this matter is not so easy. I''d better inform president Bai Lu and let them deal with it." It''s about Jiezi. The manager sent a message to President white deer. Soon, the clouds surged, and a white deer came slowly. On the back of the White Deer sat an old man. The old man was wearing a white Taoist robe, with a handful of dust in his hand. He was the dean of Bailu Academy. Except for president white deer. President Mo Xue and President Qing Lan also came. After all, the troublemakers were from the two academies. "I''ve met the dean." "I''ve met the dean." All the students saluted at once. But most of them went to President Bailu and President Moxue. As for president Qinglan, they were completely taken as the background board. After all, except for a Chu Madman, other people in Qinglan Academy had no sense of existence, even the dean. The hospital with the weakest overall strength This is not a joke. For example, the overall strength of MOXUE academy is only inferior among the 19 academies, but it is still much stronger than Qinglan Academy. "You two, tell me what to do now." White Deer president light said. The troublemakers were not his students. Naturally, they threw the trouble to President Mo Xue and President Qinglan. "It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives." President Mo Xue is an old woman. She said coldly after taking a look at President Qinglan. "Oh, but as far as I know, it''s Lin Xian who has no choice but to offend Mr. Chu first." Qinglan said. Although his strength is not as good as that of President Mo Xue, he will not grovel. He does not think that Chu Madman is wrong about this. "Because killing a person in one sentence is one of the best students in my Moxue Academy. The Madman of Chu is too arrogant. In my opinion, he should not be taken for granted. He should give up his immortal will to others." Mo Xue said. "You are coveting the identity of Jiezi." "Hum, crazy people of Chu have been addicted to the sea of books all these years. They don''t practice at all. They have already been abandoned. It''s better to hand over the will of fairyland and let other people with more ability take up the position of Jiezi. I think Lin Jiao is very good. I will apply to the famous teacher Pavilion for this." Mo Xue said. However, as soon as she finished, there was a strong wave of Tao in the sea of books. In the void, a towering and continuous snow mountain is reflected, and the cold air diffuses, enveloping Bailu Academy. The pupils of several deans shrank and their faces were filled with horror. "This, this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Inside the famous teacher Pavilion. Lu Zi and a group of famous teachers are discussing something. At this point. In the distance, there was a wonderful wave of Tao, which was mixed with a refreshing cold. "What''s the matter with the chill?" "The volatility is The wave of vision The famous teacher''s face changed slightly. Among them, Lu Zi thought of something more. His pupils narrowed and he looked at the source of the strange fluctuation. "That''s White Deer academy!" The crowd looked at each other and then swept away. And now. White Deer Academy. Several presidents are looking at the sea of books. In the void, countless patterns interweave, forming a towering continuous snow mountain scene, between heaven and earth, vast, silver wrapped. "This, this is the literary vision of the snow mountain!" "No way! There has been no such phenomenon in the Academy for many years! " "Who is it?" Few people in the academy can master the literary mind. Not to mention, this snow mountain Literary Mind Vision is absolutely the highest level in Literary Mind Vision, which is no worse than the hundred schools of thought. "Is it..." Qinglan Dean seems to think of something, look micro movement, and then smile, "must be Mr. Chu." He was almost 100% sure that the Madman of Chu had caused the vision. A long time ago, the Madman of Chu mastered the image of poetry and calligraphy in his belly through the sea of books in Qinglan Academy. Later, he sublimated it into the power of enlightenment. After that, the Madman of Chu mastered the image of hundreds of schools of thought. Now it is not impossible to have a number of snow mountain literary mind. "Mr. Chu is a man who is good at creating miracles. I know that Mr. Chu has not wasted all these years." "Ha ha, I see." President Qinglan laughed with a kind of elation. And in the sea of books. Many students looked at the cross knee sitting in the same place, there are countless lines interwoven on the body, the cold air of Chu Madman was stunned. Even the book managers were stunned. "It''s Xueshan Wenxin..." Soon after. Lu Zi and the famous teachers of the famous teacher Pavilion were also present. They could not help but marvel at the rolling snow mountain in the void. "It''s really a literary vision of the snow mountain." "Who is it?" Lu Zi and other immortals know a move, and soon locked the book in the sea of Chu Madman, his face can not help but play a strange color. "It''s him." "I didn''t expect this nerd to understand Xueshan Wenxin." They have heard about the reputation of Chu madmen. After all, this is the only one of the hundred schools in the world who does not practice and only studies. "I thought that he was addicted to the sea of books and could not extricate himself from it. He couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, he realized the vision of Xueshan''s literary mind." Lu Zi murmured. He was suddenly a little ashamed, and he felt that he had been beaten in the face. Fortunately, only Barry knew what he said that day. He took a deep look at Barry. And Barry shivers, remembers the conversation a few days ago, and hastily returns a look that promises not to tell. In the sea of books. Chu Madman slowly opened his eyes, eyes like snow mountains, like snow, "this is the snow mountain literary vision? My blessings are not much weaker than those of the hundred schools of thought. " Today, he finally understood all the books in the White Deer academy, and took this opportunity to understand the literary mind of the snow mountain. Next to, the book manager''s pupil suddenly shrinks. What did he hear just now? A hundred schools of thought?! This Chu Madman can''t help mastering the literary mind of the snow mountain. It''s hard not to succeed. Even the hundred schools of thought have mastered it. This, how is this possible?! Books abroad. Lu Zi looked at Dean Qinglan and asked, "I''ve heard that the Madman of Chu can also draw the visions of various schools of thought. Is that true?" Qinglan Dean nodded slightly, "absolutely true." He knew that over the years, mingshige''s evaluation of Chu madmen had been declining, and even some people wanted to ban his identity as a world child, just like President Mo Xue. Therefore, he must win enough weight for Chu Madman. At least, we should keep the position of Jiezi. People in Qinglan fairyland know all about the pictures of various schools of thought. After a little investigation, there is no need to hide them. "If this is true, then this person is the only one who has mastered these two visions in our hundred academies since the Xiangu era." Lu Zi said solemnly. Others understand the importance of this."It seems that we should improve the evaluation of Chu madmen." "Two of the three most famous visions in the academy are all concentrated on one person. This kind of thing is very rare." There are three most famous visions in the history of the hundred academies. They are the pictures of the hundred schools of thought, the literary heart of the snow mountain, and the golden rules. Since the beginning of history, anyone who can master one of them has the potential to become one of the sages of a hundred libraries. And Chu Madman, with his own strength to master two of them. It can be said that as long as the Madman of Chu does not fall halfway, it is almost certain that he will become the Supreme Master in the future. At the gate of the sea of books. Lin Jiao is a little confused. He looked at a group of famous teachers in the famous teacher Pavilion, who were all highly praised by Chu madmen, and his face became more and more ugly. "How could that be?" "How can this nerd master Xueshan Wenxin? Hateful, hateful, now, how can I get revenge? " Lin Jiao is extremely resentful in his heart. He dares to seek revenge because he thinks that Chu Madman''s evaluation in the famous teacher''s Pavilion is not high, and he has the ability to replace each other''s Jiezi identity. But now, the famous teacher Pavilion is highly praised for the Madman of Chu, and the chance of his revenge becomes very small. "Who wanted to take revenge on me just now?" At this time, a indifferent voice came from the sea of books. See Chu Madman walk out slowly. His words made Lin Jiao''s body tremble. At this time, if he retreated, he would become the laughing stock of the whole Academy. Although he knew that mingshige would not let him deal with Chu madmen, he still stood out with his teeth clenched. "It''s me! Madman of Chu, you''ve killed my younger brother. It''s a grudge. If you still have the courage to be a Jiezi, then fight to the death with me! " Lin Jiao said in a deep voice. Although the Madman of Chu was Jiezi, he was awe inspiring. Jiezi does not mean that he is strong, but he is qualified to participate in the contest. Although he is not Jiezi, his strength has already reached the level of Dixian eight grade, even close to nine grade. Even if it''s Jiezi, why are you afraid of it? "Fight to the death? You are too weak. " Chu Madman shook his head, "it''s not worth my hand." "Arrogance!! Even if you master the vision of snow mountain, the battle force is not a visions has the final say. "Yes, you don''t have to use a vision to kill you." Chu Madman light said. Lin Jiao eyebrow Yu a pick, "you this world son is to depend on to take advantage of the advantage of the tongue to get?" "Well, it took you a lot of time to lose." Chu Madman shook his head and was about to solve Lin Jiao. Not far away, Lu Zi and others did not stop them. They also wanted to see how powerful the Chu Madman was. At this point. A white streamer suddenly fell from the sky! She looked at Lin Jiao and said indifferently, "if you want to kill me, I will be enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "I don''t need to kill you!" Blue feather aware of the snow mountain literary vision, she has a hunch that this is caused by Chu Madman, so she came to have a look. Sure enough, he is a Madman of Chu. See Lin Jiao again to Chu Madman hand, she thought he just out, but also to test their own strength. So she did it. "Blue feather, you are out of the pass." "Well, young master, how about giving this person to me?" Blue feather said. Chu Madman with omniscient eyes to analyze the strength gap between the two sides, and then pondered for a while, "can, you be careful." "Don''t worry, young master." Blue feather nodded. But Lin Jiao looks at the blue feather who suddenly makes a move, after perceiving the other party''s cultivation, sneers, "does Dixian liupin also want to defeat me? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Get out of here "Try it." A white Scepter appears in blue feather''s hand. It''s the heavenly light God staff given by Chu Madman in the past. Holding the sky light, the breath of blue feather soars, and the fluctuation of bright and immortal body spreads out, shaking the void. Lin Jiao''s face slightly dignified down, "it seems that Qinglan Academy in addition to Chu Madman, is not all waste." Not far away, Lu Zi and others passed a strange color in their eyes. "This is the bright and immortal body!" "The most powerful physique of the feather people is said to be comparable to the supreme immortal body in the extreme form of the battle immortal body!" "Unexpectedly, this blue feather has such potential." The supreme immortal body, which is the top constitution rarely seen in ancient times, can be compared with the chaotic magic body. Every supreme immortal body, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle, has a great chance to impact the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Even Lianhe Dao is not without opportunities. "Fight Blue feather cold drink, instant shot. I saw her step out, the figure instantly disappeared in the same place, appeared again has come to the front of the corner of the forest. Raise the sky light in your hand, and then smash it down! When Lin Jiao saw this, his eyes were fixed, and there were countless patterns on his body, which turned into a dark armor. It is covered with barbs, extremely ferocious. Lin Jiao raised his arm to block the sky light. Boom!! With a bang! The arm armor collided with the sky light, and the terrible impact spread out. Most of the White Deer Academy was shocked. Bang, bang, Bang In the twinkling of an eye, blue feather and Lin Jiao have already fought for hundreds of moves. Lin Jiao''s fist and blue feather''s magic wand are constantly colliding with each other, causing turbulence in the void. Countless students can''t help but wonder at the war. "Is there such a person in Qinglan academy?" "So strong!" "This woman actually beat Lin Jiao, the eight grade immortal, with the strength of the six grade immortal. This combat power is really extraordinary." Blue feather''s whole body is shining with white brilliance, and the thick and incomparable bright battle immortal yuan is surging, beating the void like a wave. She holds the light of the sky in her hand, and her willow eyebrows stand upright. Her blue eyes are full of awe inspiring fighting spirit, just like a valiant female martial god. Cold, beautiful! Although Lin Jiao''s strength is two grades higher than blue feather''s, he is just an ordinary eight grade earth immortal. However, Lanyu has bright Zhanxian body, which seems to be in a period of rapid development! So even if it''s six products versus eight products, it''s not going down! "Damn, if I go on like this, I will lose face even if I can win! We must beat her quickly Lin Jiao''s face was very gloomy. Eight products vs. six products is to bully the weak. If we can''t attack them for a long time, it''s a joke. Thinking of this, Lin Jiao urges the immortal yuan in his body to the extreme. The evil spirit of terror takes him as the center and spreads wave after wave. "Heaven evil evil dragon chop!" With a long roar from the corner of the forest, the rolling evil spirit condensed in the void and turned into a vivid black magic dragon roaring out! The evil dragon seems to devour everything with evil spirit! But the blue feather does not retreat does not evade, in the eye blooms the bright white awn, "then takes you to try my this new master badminton war skill!" Her fight immortal body also urged to the extreme, wings spread out, holy light, but also showing a sense of awe inspiring war. "The light of the gods!" She holds the sky light and smashes it out. A white light column just like the first light that breaks through the chaos sweeps out. Its power directly tears the space. Black magic dragon, white sky crash together. Black and white interweave to form a huge chaotic light mass. Then, with a loud bang, the light mass explodes, and the endless energy impact sweeps all over the world.Seeing this, Lu Zi flicked his sleeve, and the seemingly terrible shock broke away like clouds and smoke. He could not hurt any plants around him. The Madman of Chu took a look, which was not unexpected. Da Luo Jinxian, if you don''t have this ability, it''s strange. I just don''t know which one is better or weaker than Beiming? "Little love, can you compare it?" The Madman of Chu asked from the bottom of his heart. "According to the information available, the winning rate of Beiming is 95%, that of Lvzi is 4% and that of tie is 1% Said little love. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was stunned. As far as he knows, Lu Zi is the top Luo Jinxian, but against Beiming, the winning rate is only 4%?? How strong is Beiming? How strong are the other monks in the line of gods and demons? It seems that I have a great backer behind me. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. At this time, the battle between Lanyu and Linjiao is coming to an end. After the collision, both sides retreated. Then, after stabilizing his body, blue feather rushes up again, while Lin Jiao is still affected by the energy impact just now. Blue feather seizes this opportunity, sky light waves one after another, continuously smashes on the other''s dark armor. With a few clicks, the armor burst! "The light of the gods!" The blue feather urges the war skill once more, a white light gushes out, directly penetrates Lin Jiao''s chest. With the blood gushing, Lin Jiao''s face was full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that he had lost to a liupin Dixian. "Hoo..." Blue feather long breathed a sigh of relief. This war also consumed her a lot. "This man actually won Lin Jiao!" "This, how can this be?" "Qinglan academy actually has this kind of pride. This person can stand up to half of the students in Moxue Academy." There was a lot of discussion. But President Mo Xue''s face is very ugly. Lin Jiao is an excellent student of Mo Xue Academy! But she knew that Lin Jiao must die! Because he hated Chu Madman and killed his younger brother, he couldn''t let go. The Madman of Chu is the one who has mastered the two visions of various schools of thought and Xueshan Wenxin. How to choose between these two people is obvious to the discerning people. In fact, can''t Lu Zi and others really save Lin Jiao? No, they don''t want to. In this way, the Madman of Chu would be suspicious of the Academy, and the Academy would not pursue too much about the killing of Lin Xian. Because of this, Lin Jiao may also be dissatisfied with the Academy. In this case, let Lin Jiao die in the duel is the best result. "Qinglan academy, it seems that I underestimate you." Mo Xue academy took a look at Dean Qinglan, then turned and left. Dean Qinglan laughs. In recent years, he has been ridiculed by other academies, and his accumulated anger has finally been vented. The battle of blue feather also initially made the reputation of Qinglan Academy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 After Lan Yu killed Lin Jiao, the Madman of Chu made a few polite remarks with Lu Zi. Among them, Lu Zi took a look at the cultivation of the Madman of Chu. Although the cultivation of Chu Madman was well hidden, Lu Zi, as a great Luo Jinxian, could see it at a glance. "Dixian Qipin, Chu Jiezi, you have to refuel well. There is a vast amount of knowledge in the sea of books. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to learn, but this battle between Jiezi is an unprecedented change." Lu Zi persuades. In his view, the Chu Madman can understand the Literary Mind Vision of the snow mountain in a few years, and his talent potential is high, which can not be underestimated. If you can put your mind on the improvement of cultivation, coupled with the cultivation of the Academy, you will surely make great progress. "Don''t worry, Luzi. I understand." Chu Madman light smile way. He has read all the knowledge in the book sea of white deer academy, and it is not helpful to read it again. "It''s the best. I''m looking forward to you." Lu Zi said with a smile. "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." The Madman of Chu left with blue feather. And President Qinglan saluted and left together. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, a famous teacher said with a smile: "you say, how long does it take this Chu Madman to catch up with other realms? I''ve heard that Cao Yun has broken through the nine grades of Dixian. " "Well, it''s going to take decades." "For decades, maybe more than that. After all, other circles are not vegetarians and will make progress." Another famous teacher said. Everyone is guessing the speed of Chu Madman''s practice. After all, Jiezi''s identity is endowed with unique talent. He is blessed with good fortune. With the talent and potential of Chu Madman, his future is limitless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After returning to Qinglan academy, Chu Madman closed down. "Dixian Qipin? It''s time to improve. " Chu Madman light smile way. He took out a lot of bottles and some treasures. Every one is bright and full of powerful energy fluctuations. These are the prizes that Chu madmen have won in recent years. Among them, there are some god level prizes. They are all used to break through cultivation. However, in recent years, he has been studying in the sea of books, and he is not in a hurry to break through his accomplishments, so he has accumulated these although some of them have been given to Lan Yu and others, the rest are enough to make his accomplishments break through quickly. "Then Let''s go. " Chu Madman picked up a jade bottle and chewed the pills in it like sugar beans. The effect of drying oven in heaven and Earth starts! Although this constitution has been refined into the only original body, the only original body can simulate its effect. Even stronger! Chu Madman''s body is like a stove, refining the effect of pills in his body quickly, and his cultivation is slowly improving. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A month later. A man in a blue shirt came to the residence of a Madman of Chu. "In xiafuyun academy, Li Yungao came to visit." Said Li Yungao, a man in a blue shirt. Lanyu came out and looked at Li Yungao in front of him. He said indifferently, "my son is closing the door. I don''t see any guests." Li Yungao felt sorry on his face, and then he said with a smile, "you must be Miss Lanyu." He took out two invitation letters and said, "Li Jichen, a scholar of Fuyun academy, is going to hold an elegant meeting. He sent me to invite them." Blue feather took the invitation. "Since Chu Jiezi is closing, I don''t want to disturb him any more. If he can get out of the pass at that time, I''d like to invite him to attend. Of course, if he can''t come, if Lanyu is free, she can come. I won''t disturb him." Li Yun arched his hand and turned to leave. With two invitation letters in his hands, Lan Yu has a strange look in his eyes. "Li Wangchen of Fuyun academy, one of the 19 World sons, is said to have broken through the eight grade of the earth immortal "There is little difference between his accomplishments and Lin Jiao''s, but if he can be ranked as a Jiezi, there must be something extraordinary." "Interesting." Blue feather put away the invitation. Wait until the time is almost, Chu Madman is still no sign of clearance, she will give the invitation to Chu Hong, let her hand it over. "I''ll see the strength of those circles first." Blue feather laughs. "Good." Chu Hong nodded. Fuyun Academy. On a mountain peak, there are hundreds of college students gathered, and these people are all invited to attend the meeting. Each of them is an outstanding student in the Academy. Blue feather also came here. But her arrival, has caused many people''s attention. "It''s blue feather.""Oh, the man who defeated and killed Lin Jiao. It''s the first time that I heard such arrogance in Qinglan Academy." "It''s pretty." "Wow, this kind of beauty is not much worse than Zhao Fangfei, the mohue scholar of mohue Academy." "It can be said that each has its own merits." People are whispering about Lan Yu. In today''s Academy, she is already a celebrity next only to Jiezi. Some people even compare her with Mo xuejiezi and other female Jiezi. Lanyu doesn''t care about being famous. This time, she just came to see the strength of the world. "Jiezi, haven''t you come yet?" Blue feather frowned slightly. At this time, the sky is full of auspicious clouds. In the clouds, a figure in white came. This man holds a shaking fan, has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and has some romantic charm. "It''s Yao Caizi of Taohua academy!" Someone recognized the man. Yao Caizi is said to have been a talented person in the kingdom of man before he entered the practice, so he was named Yao Caizi. With the arrival of Yao Caizi, another cloud, a sword light across, Wan Li cloud was cut by a sword. At the end of the cloud, a young man with black hair came with an ancient sword. "It''s Li Wangchen of Fuyun academy, who is also the host of this elegant meeting. It''s said that this man is good at kendo. The sword just now cuts through the clouds, and it seems that even the void will be split." "The strength is really extraordinary." "Ha ha, you are all here." At this point, a burst of laughter. The whole mountain suddenly began to shake. No, not only the mountain, but also the mountains hundreds of thousands of miles around. The crowd looked at the source of the laughter. A strong man with armor and a long halberd in his hand came quickly. His steps were very wonderful. Every step he took was interwoven and condensed with lines. The power of terror shook hundreds of thousands of Li mountains. A person, but out of the momentum of thousands of troops! "Jiezi Wang of Zhanfeng academy is in heaven!" "It''s so overbearing." People''s eyes were solemn. At this time, countless lines in the sky suddenly condensed and turned into a huge Rune falling from the sky into the earth. The shaking earth began to stabilize. "Wang Daoyou, this is the place where Fuyun Jiezi holds the Yahui. If you damage it, we will come here in vain." There was a light laugh. In the clouds, a young man in black and white robes fell. "Fu mountain of Zicheng academy!" Fushan is the best one among the nineteen Jiezi. With the birth of Jiezi, the atmosphere of the meeting was gradually pushed to the top. But blue feather looks at these boundary son, in the eye seems to have the war intention to circulate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 In Qinglan Academy. Chuhong is playing with the invitation in her hand. "I don''t know what happened to Lanyu over there. I have a good time." "I knew it. I went to see it, too." At this point, creak. The door opened. A thick wave of Xianyuan spread out. The strong wave of Xianyuan made Chuhong and the two girls tremble. However, the fluctuation of Xianyuan converged very fast, and disappeared in an instant. Then, the Madman of Chu walked out of the room slowly. Chuhong, little fox comes up. "Brother, you are finally out of the pass." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, swept around and asked curiously, "where''s blue feather?" Chu Hong took out the invitation and told the whole story. "Oh, the elegant meeting of Fuyun academy? There must be a lot of people gathering here. That''s something to look forward to. " Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fuyun Academy. On the mountain. With Jiezi appearing one by one, the atmosphere gradually reached the top, among them, as the organizer of this elegant meeting, Li Chenchen swept around, "it seems that we have only 13 Jiezi." There are 13 academies here. Each of them is the best among the earth immortals. In terms of combat power, it can even be compared with celestial beings! "Is this the boundary of the academy? In terms of cultivation, they are not much better than Lin Jiao, but the breath is too strong. " "Every one of them has the capital to challenge others!" In the crowd, blue feather thought to himself. At this time, a Jiezi''s eyes fell on Lanyu. He was Yao Caizi of Taohua Academy. In front of him, he came to Lanyu and said with a faint smile, "you must be Lanyu." "It''s just me." Blue feather nodded slightly. She is not difficult to recognize, a silver hair, bright breath, very conspicuous, but she looked at Yao talent is a little frown. The other side gives her feeling, which makes her very unhappy. Especially the other side to see their own eyes, the peach blossom eyes although hidden very well, but still reveal the desire to make her chilly. "I''m Yao Cai Zi. I''ve met Miss blue feather." Yao bows and reaches for blue feather''s arm. Blue feather figure a flash, alert way: "what do you want to do?" "Oh, Miss Lanyu, don''t get me wrong. It''s a hand kissing ceremony. I''ve traveled to many countries. It''s the etiquette of one of them." Yao Caizi said with a faint smile. "No need." Blue feather frowned. A hand kiss? Just listen to the name. She doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the etiquette. There are all kinds of Customs in the world of practice. She just hates Yao Caizi and doesn''t want him to touch her. "Oh, it seems that I am abrupt." Yao chuckled, not embarrassed. "Blue feather way friend, Chu boundary son didn''t come?" A woman in a snow-white dress and BUN came up to Lanyu and asked. This woman''s skin is like cream, her head is like eyebrows, her long black hair falls down at her waist, her hair is in a bun, her jade legs are long, and her figure is slim. In particular, a tear mole at the corner of the eyebrow adds a bit of amorous feelings. This is a pretty woman. This girl is Zhao Fangfei, a member of Moxue Academy. "When I came, the young master was still shut up." Blue feather light says. "Young master? Do you call the Madman of Chu a childe Next to him, Yao''s eyes were different. "Why not?" "No, it''s just that a beautiful woman like Lanyu should be taken care of in the palm of her hand. I really can''t think of anyone who can make you so convinced." Yao said with a smile. There was a flash of envy in his eyes. He was hostile to the Madman of Chu whom he had never met. "It''s none of your business." What did blue feather perceive? He was even more unhappy with Yao. "I heard that Chu Jiezi was a rare genius in the Academy for mastering the two great visions of the Academy. I thought I could have a meeting with him this time. Since he didn''t come, this elegant meeting lost a lot of color." Zhao Fangfei shook her head and sighed. As soon as the words came out, Yao Caizi''s face changed slightly. This blue feather to Chu Madman heart and soul also calculate, unexpectedly even with him the same as the boundary son Zhao Fangfei also so high praise? Thinking of this, Yao Caizi''s jealousy doubled. Only in order to keep his demeanor in front of the two beauties did he keep his face unchanged, but he clenched his fists secretly. Blue feather frowned, feeling a little strange.According to the truth, the Madman of Chu killed Lin Xian, and she killed Lin Jiao. How could Zhao Fangfei, a scholar of Mo Xue academy, be so kind to her? After all, they were excellent students in the same college with her. Does she know the truth? "Well, let''s get started." At this time, Li said. Yahui is divided into two parts, one is to discuss Taoism, the other is to compare. "It''s said that Chu Jiezi had a very high understanding of Tao. He once said some wise words. If he could discuss Tao with him, he would benefit a lot." After the discussion, Zhao Fangfei said. There was a twinkle of longing in her eyes. The rest of Jiezi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Is Zhao Fangfei really so respected for Chu madmen? Is it better to talk with them than to talk with the Madman of Chu? Thinking of this, some Jiezi felt uncomfortable. Zhao Fangfei is not only Jiezi, but also outstanding in appearance. She is the goddess in the minds of many people in the hundred academies. But now, in front of them, the goddess worships another strange man in every way. How can they stand it? Especially that Yao talented person, the corners of the mouth all have some convulsions. "Mo Xue Jie Zi, you''re exaggerating. No matter how excellent the Madman of Chu is, he doesn''t deserve your praise." A boundary son can''t help saying. "I mean every word." "No, Mo xuejiezi, you won''t like that Chu Madman. I''ve heard that Chu Madman has outstanding appearance, and many girls are fascinated by him. You won''t..." That boundary son facial expression strange way. He didn''t say what he said later, but everyone knew what he meant. No, their goddesses look at their faces, too? Is it so shallow?! Some of the people want to cry but no tears. "Chu Jiezi''s appearance and temperament are indeed rare in the world. I was lucky to meet him once, and I still remember it. But you misunderstood me. I only respect Chu Jiezi, and I have no misdemeanor. Besides, how can he think of me as a vulgar fan?" Zhao Fangfei said with a smile. There was a certain sadness in his eyes. Seeing this, many people present have the impulse to vomit blood. In their eyes, Zhao Fangfei is their goddess, but now, the goddess actually said that she is a vulgar powder that Chu madmen don''t look up to? Do you want to belittle yourself? How highly respected this pair of Chu madmen are?! Have you become a God? They gnashed their teeth, and they were itchy with hatred for the Madman of Chu. In the crowd, Lanyu looks at Zhao Fangfei and frowns. Something''s wrong! This is not right! This Zhao Fangfei every word in praise of Chu Madman, but the result is that people''s hostility to Chu Madman greatly increased! This woman, is pulling the hatred to the young master!! Think of this, blue feather eyes gradually with a cool color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 On top of Yahui. On the surface, Zhao Fangfei is praising, but in fact, she is pulling hatred for Chu maniacs, provoking the hostility to Chu maniacs in a few words. After discussing Tao. The second part of Yahui is competition, which is also the most anticipated part. The strength of Jiezi is mysterious, and everyone wants to know what kind of level they have reached. Maybe we can find some clues in this competition. "I should be able to participate in this competition." At this time, blue feather light said. "Naturally." "Then, Mo xuejiezi, would you like to teach me?" Blue feather points the spearhead at Zhao Fangfei directly. Fang Ming secretly provokes people''s hostility to Chu Madman, which makes her very unhappy, so she decides to fight. "Oh." Zhao Fangfei smell speech, the eyes reveal a strange color, "did not expect blue feather girl actually will choose me as an opponent." "Dare to fight?" "Blue feather girl has this elegant interest, I will not refuse naturally." Zhao Fangfei smiles. The rest of the people also showed their curiosity and wanted to see who was better in the contest between the two goddess level figures? Zhao Fangfei took out a sword. This sword, thin and long, is very delicate, but the tip of the sword is flowing with chilling light. "Please." Zhao Fangfei arched a smile, then shot. When the long sword stabs out, a sword light almost cuts through the void. Blue feather waved out the sky light. Bang! The sword and the light of the sky meet and burst out a heavy storm. Because of Zhao Fangfei''s calculation of Chu Madman, Lanyu doesn''t show mercy. Every move is mixed with anger. People can''t help but wonder. These two girls have a grudge? "Miss blue feather, you are not polite. Do you think I covet Taoist friends of Chu and treat me as a rival?" Zhao Fangfei light a smile, teased a. "Well, you know that." Blue feather snorted. Holding the light in her hand, she attacked again. And Zhao Fangfei is not willing to be outdone. Everyone looked at each other as if they knew something. These two women are fighting over each other? "This Chu Madman, how can he let these two goddess level figures fight for him?" "People are more angry than people." The fight between the two women was fierce. This battle, played most of the hour, finally Zhao Fangfei took the initiative to give way, "blue feather girl strength is high, I''m willing to bow down." Blue feather can''t help but frown. She felt that Zhao Fangfei didn''t do her best at all. If the other side did her best, the outcome is still unknown. This woman is hiding her strength. Of course, she didn''t do her best. "Mo xuejiezi actually lost." "I didn''t expect that Lanyu''s strength was so strong." Other people don''t know the specific situation of the two men''s fight. They only see Mo xuejiezi give up to Lan Yu. This surprised everyone. Lanyu is not Jiezi, but can win Jiezi?! This is definitely a big event that can stir the Academy. "Blue feather girl has high strength. I''m also interested in asking for advice." Yao Caizi said on one side. He got up slowly and shook the jade fan in his hand. Lan Yu pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and did not refuse. She came here just to see the strength of you Jiezi. "Please." Yao talent elegant demeanor said, he stood in place, with a calm smile on his face, a confident look. In fact, after watching the battle between blue feather and Zhao Fangfei, Yao Caizi is 80% sure that he will win. "Women like to submit to the strong. As long as I can defeat her and show my strength, even if I can''t capture her heart immediately, I can leave a deep impression in her heart." "With this impression, you can make a picture of it later." Yao thought to himself. He is very confident about himself. In fact, he has been around for so many years, and there are few women he can''t win. Appearance, accomplishments, talent, strength All of these, he is outstanding. In the world of immortals before, he was famous for his romantic talent Yao. He was known to all, and he hunted all over the world. "Blue feather, you can''t escape from me." Yao had a desire for possession in his eyes. And blue feather suddenly felt a chill, although Yao Caizi hide very well, but the other party''s dirty desire, she still noticed.She held the sky light and her eyes became cold. "Take it." Blue feather doesn''t talk nonsense either. He makes a move directly. The staff is waving, which contains the profound wave of light and Xianyuan. Yao Caizi calmly raised the jade fan in his hand to block it. The jade fan was a very high-level immortal weapon, which was very good. He is confident that it is enough to block the attack of blue feather. But when the staff collided with the jade fan, his face changed instantly, "how can this immortal yuan wave..." The power of Xianyuan, which was beyond imagination, drove Yao Caizi back hundreds of feet. His pace was staggering and he was in a bit of a mess. Seeing this, Jiezi''s eyes were fixed. "She didn''t do her best in the first World War?" Li forgets the dust some accident to say. But Zhao Fangfei''s mouth slightly tilted, but she was not surprised, "sure enough, she also hid her strength like me, and Yao Caizi, your disgusting desire provoked her more intense anger." "Damn it." Yao Caizi looks at the blue feather''s face, hastily urges Xianyuan, and the jade fan in his hand keeps beating the staff to God. Bang, bang, Bang The void is bursting. Yao had a bad start and was suppressed by blue feather. "Her strength is much stronger than I imagined. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose here?" "How can that be?" Yao talent''s self-esteem is very strong, he does not allow himself to lose to a blue feather who is not even Jiezi. In particular, this person is still the woman he plans to attack. "The divine wind blows the sky!" Yao talented person also can''t care about anything, direct full hand, hand jade fan a wave, a road of energy like wind blade swept out, each road of energy contains enough to kill immortal power. "The light of the gods!" Blue feather urged the feathered man to fight. A white beam of light broke out from the staff and tore up the seemingly endless wind. "Come again!" "The magic sword formula of Hurricane!" Yao talented person once again displays the immortal method. Take the jade fan in your hand as a sword and cut it down! He didn''t master this immortal method very skillfully, but its power was so powerful that he couldn''t control it completely. But now, he can''t care so much. The shadow of the sword suddenly cuts down, and its power is overwhelming, tearing the void. In the face of this blow, blue feather looks very dignified. She hits the sword shadow with a magic wand in her hand. With a loud noise, she is forced to retreat for several miles. The corner of her mouth is bleeding, and the mountain at her feet is turbulent. But Yao talented person sees this, takes advantage of the victory to pursue, the figure one flash rushes toward the blue feather, one palm shoots toward the opposite party. This palm is extremely fierce. With the sword just now, it''s hard for blue feather to resist. If it''s hard, it will definitely be badly damaged. The crowd exclaimed. I didn''t expect that Yao Caizi would suddenly kill me! A contest turned into a fight of life and death?! And this is the moment. A hand reached out into the void. Yao Caizi''s fierce hand was caught in the air by that slender hand. He was in a dilemma. Along with that hand, all the people could see was a young man in white, handsome and graceful, showing a sense of detachment. "Chu Madman! Here he is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "Madman of Chu, he''s coming!" Everyone''s pupils shrink slightly, especially Jiezi. They stare at the visitors with curiosity and inquiry in their eyes. In recent years, these scholars have more or less understood other scholars, but Chu madmen are different. Jiezi, who is called the weakest Jiezi, knows to stay in the sea of books all day long and doesn''t give other Jiezi any chance to contact. In the eyes of Jiezi, the Madman of Chu is very mysterious. Especially when the other side mastered the two visions in the ancient legend of the Academy, they felt that the other side was a little unfathomable. "Today is a good time to test?" The idea came to mind almost at the same time. But at the moment, Yao Caizi, who is closest to the Madman of Chu, has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. He urged Xianyuan to pull his hand back, but found that Chu Madman''s hand was hard to shake and did not move. At this moment, Yao Caizi understood the gap between himself and the Madman of Chu. He could not help sweating on his forehead. "Chu Jiezi, you''ve caught enough." Yao was swallowing with a trace of fear in his eyes. And Chu Madman smell speech, looked at the side of the mouth bleeding blue feather, light way: "this elegant will be the decisive battle of life and death?"? If I had been a little late just now, you would have killed her half. " "I''m sorry, I admit that I''m a bit heavy handed, but it''s inevitable that I will get hurt in this contest." Yao said with a smile, he was really confused by blue feather just now. He was eager to win. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was stronger than he thought. He forced himself to use killing moves. Now he didn''t want to have any violent conflict with the Chu Madman, so he apologized frankly, and later he would compensate for something. With his identity as Jiezi, he believed that the other party would not pursue too much. The Madman of Chu released Yao Caizi''s hand. Yao Cai Zi rubbed his wrist and said in secret, sure enough. The other side doesn''t want to be too stiff with themselves. "A sword." At this time, but listen to Chu Madman mouth. "What?" Yao was stunned for a moment. "A sword can stop me. This matter will stop." Chu Madman tone indifferent said. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. "The Madman of Chu wants to find a step down." "Well, if Chu Madman does nothing, his dignity as Jiezi will be damaged, so he wants Yao Caizi to take his sword. Everyone is Jiezi. Why can''t he take a sword?" "Yes, if you really want to investigate, I''m afraid it''s a decisive battle." Several Jiezi shook their heads. Just a sword? His own people were nearly hit hard, but he just let the other side take a sword. This Chu Madman is not so crazy. "There''s something wrong." Zhao Fangfei whispered. According to the information she collected during this period of time, this Chu Madman should not be the kind of person who is good at speaking. Is the status of blue feather in Chu Madman''s heart just like this? "Ha, since Chu Jiezi has this interest, why not take your sword?" Yao Caizi said with a faint smile. His ideas are similar to those of others. It''s just a sword. What''s the point? We are all Jiezi. No matter how big the gap is, where can we go? You can''t even take a sword. "Well, you''re ready." "Ready Damn it Yao Caizi wanted to say he was ready, but the next second, regardless of his own image, he uttered a rude remark, his face changed greatly, and there was a strong sense of fear in his eyes. See Chu Madman''s body suddenly burst out an incomparably terrible sword meaning, just like Huang Huang Tian Wei, cage sky cover earth! Everyone felt the meaning of the sword, and their pupils shrank. "What a strong sword "This, this immortal method, at least golden immortal method!" Jiezi''s faces were dignified. They didn''t face the sword directly, and they all felt extremely strong pressure, not to mention the Yao talent who faced the sword directly. At this time, Yao only felt an unprecedented fear enveloping him. Every cell in his body was shaking, wailing and urging him Get out of here!! He can''t stop this sword!! "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" The Chu Madman points to the sword and turns it into a sword. The sword will turn into a sword. The sword will turn into a sword spirit again and form a huge purple sword shadow!! At the moment when the shadow of the sword fell, the pressure that enveloped Yao''s talent reached the peak. His strong will to survive made him suppress his fear. With a long roar, he urged Xianyuan to the extreme. "The magic sword of Hurricane!" The jade fan in Yao''s hand was held high, and he also cut a sword.Bang!! The two swords collided and the void burst! But the purple sword shadow is irresistible, which completely tears Yao Caizi''s sword Qi! The next moment, Yao Caizi was cut by the sword shadow. With a bang, his body turned into a blood mist on the spot! The body and the soul are not spared! Quiet! Dead silence! Everyone looked at the white figure standing in the air, and their eyes were dull, as if they were dreaming. "It seems that you can''t take a single sword, waste." Chu Madman shook his head and said. His voice broke the silence. Then, there was the uproar. "What did I see just now?" "A sword! The Madman of Chu killed Yao with one sword "My God, is he a monster?" A Madman of Chu, who is regarded as the weakest one by all, actually killed Yao Caizi with one sword!! This kind of strength is the weakest world son?! What kind of ridiculous rumor is this!! In the void, a white light appeared and penetrated into the body of Chu Madman, which was Yao Caizi''s immortal will. The will of fairyland in Chu Madman''s body was a burst of joy, which grew stronger after absorbing Yao''s will of fairyland. What did the Madman of Chu realize. The battle of Jiezi, to put it bluntly, is to let a group of Jiezi who have the will of fairyland fight each other and seize the will of fairyland in their bodies. He who lives to the end is the Lord of the fairyland. Of course, Jiezi can also take the initiative to hand over the will of the fairyland, but in this way they lose the qualification to compete for the Lord of the fairyland. "Chu Madman! Do you dare to kill Jiezi openly? " As the organizer of this elegant meeting, Li Jichen of Fuyun academy changed his face and asked after Chu Madman. And Chu Madman is still the expression that doesn''t care, "I gave him a chance, but, he didn''t grasp it." There was some silence. Indeed. Chu Madman said, as long as he can take his sword, then he can not pursue the other party to hurt blue feather. It''s just that Yao can''t take over. Everyone thought that Chu Madman''s sword just gave him a step down. He didn''t want to be too stiff with Yao. They didn''t expect that this sword would kill them!! Hurt blue feather, Chu Madman from the beginning to the end did not intend to let off Yao Caizi, a sword of the appointment, is that he saw the other side can''t take. "Well, now let''s continue this meeting. Let''s fight each other. Are you going to come one by one or together?" The Madman of Chu landed slowly from the air. His pace is light, but it is hard for the earth to bear. At the moment of landing, the whole mountain was shocked and fell directly into the surface of the earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Chu Madman is very low-key. Yeah, he''s been keeping a low profile these years. As long as no one bothers him, he has been studying all kinds of knowledge in the sea of books these years. Now, he has read almost all the classics in the sea of books. He felt that it was necessary for him to find something else to do, for example, to suppress these circles. Now that he is staying in the Academy, he feels it necessary to obtain some status and rights for himself. Jiezi? No, it''s not enough. There are 19 Jiezi. Oh no, there are only 18 now. He is just one of them. He wants to be the only one indispensable to a hundred libraries! And the first one is Show your strength! "Will you come one by one, or all together?" Chu Madman looked at the front of a world son light said, he negative hand and stand, white clothes floating, breath does not show a cent. On the other side of him, Jiezi are on the contrary. Their breath is flowing, majestic and powerful, pouring out! Obviously, the Madman of Chu is too small in the face of this pressure, just like the mole ant facing the power of heaven and earth. However, none of the people here dare to think so. Just now that sword, the Madman of Chu had already shown his almost overwhelming strength to Jiezi. "I still can''t understand this man''s cultivation. When he killed Yao Caizi with one sword just now, the cultivation he vaguely showed was the sixth grade of the earth immortal? Seven grades? It''s too vague to guess. " "It shows that he didn''t use all his strength just now!" "This man is very strong, probably better than any of us here. The only question is, how strong is he?" They have different ideas. Finally, as the organizer of the event, Li Wangchen took the lead in taking the first step forward, "let me have a taste first." He uses a sword. He also saw the sword of Chu Madman just now. Although he was afraid, he was also excited. With the sound of the waves, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a surge of sword spirit swept out. The sword Qi poured out towards the Madman of Chu. "The sword of the river!" He didn''t reserve this sword. He did it with all his strength! This sword is like a surging river, surging, with countless patterns intertwined, looming a ten thousand li river. The Madman of Chu stood still, pointed to the sword, and made a stroke towards the void. Heaven''s will changed the sword''s will, and the sword''s will changed the sword''s spirit. The sword Qi tears the river and divides it into two! A sword across the river! But Li forgets the dust to continue to hand, in the hand long sword brandish, a sword shadow interweaves, turns into a dense sword net. "The sword of the ocean!" There is the flow of sword Qi in the sword net, which makes the sound of turbulent waves. If we say that it was a river just now. Now, a vast ocean set off a boundless Tsunami! "In my eyes, no matter how big the river or the ocean is, it''s just a small pond. How big a storm can it make?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He pointed to the sword and went to the net in front of him. But when the sword finger fell into the dense sword net, the sword Qi roared away like a sea roar. But in the next moment, the fingertip breathed the sword Qi and tore the boundless sword net!! "Not good!" Li forgets the dust pupil to shrink, holds the sword to block in front of the chest. The fingers of the sword collided with the sword. The mighty sword spirit bursts out everywhere! The immortal sword in Li Chenchen''s hand bends down. With a bang, he is directly hit hundreds of feet by Chu Madman''s sword. The sword in his hand was humming. He looked at the Madman of Chu, with a look of fear in his eyes, "my sword formula was easily broken by him, and he couldn''t even hurt him!" The monks who watched the battle all around also took a breath of cold air. In their opinion, Jiezi is superior. But now. Jiezi seems to be insignificant in front of the Madman of Chu. "Let''s do it together. Maybe it''ll interest me a little bit." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the rest of Jiezi looked at each other, then took a deep breath, rose up in the air, and his breath burst to the extreme. "Chu Jiezi, have a look at my strength!" "To defeat the masses with few? Do you really think you can stop us from joining hands? " With the complete release of cultivation, the shocking Xianyuan wave spread, and the whole Fuyun Academy was shocked. Even a few nearby academies have noticed. "What a powerful breath." "These are the breath of Jiezi. They release such a powerful momentum at the same time. What are they doing?" All kinds of immortals peep out.Soon, they saw the scene of the Yahui. And in front of them, they were all stunned! "Are you aiming at the madmen of Chu?" "What''s going on?" Jiezi''s breath is driven to the extreme, and their eyes are solemn. They dare not be careless when they face Chu madmen who show their strong strength. But Chu Madman faces the boundary son to join hands, stands arrogantly. "Good." He chuckled. The next moment. A great power burst out from him. His cultivation was directly opened, and the immortal yuan wave spread like a tide. Dixian Jiupin!! In the distance. In the famous teacher''s pavilion, Lu Zi and other famous teachers are also paying attention to this battle. Seeing the cultivation of Chu Madman, they can''t help but take a breath of air. They are as calm as Lu Zi, and they can''t help standing up. "Dixian Jiupin?" "And this breath is, earth immortal nine grade big full!" "Well, how could it be!" It''s not how strong this cultivation is. But a few months ago, they just met with the Madman of Chu. At that time, the Madman of Chu was just the seventh grade of the earth immortal. But now, the other party directly soared to the nine grades full circle! Before that, they were still guessing how many years it would take the Chu Madman to catch up with the rest of Jiezi in his cultivation. But now it doesn''t take a few years at all. They can catch up and surpass in a few days!! "Evil "It''s a kind of evil practice. I''m afraid even Cao Yun of Bailu academy is not as good as him." Cao Yun is recognized as the first person in the Academy. There are nine kinds of earthly immortals, and they also have some powerful immortal body. They are inherited by some Supreme Master, and their combat power is extraordinary. But even Cao Yun, it took more than ten years to upgrade from the seventh grade to the ninth grade. But how long did Chu Madman use it? No more than one month at most. "Cultivation doesn''t represent combat power. We can''t jump to a conclusion. He is not necessarily better than Cao Yun." Said a famous teacher. "Keep looking. He''s up against a lot of people. It''s an opportunity to observe his specific combat power." Fuyun Academy. On the top of the mountain, Jiezi was not surprised to see that the Chu Madman, who had been cultivated for nine grades of earth immortals, was showing up. After all, it''s normal to be able to kill Yao with one sword. Among them, there are also some Jiupin Dixian. "What matters more is his fighting power." "But no matter how high the combat power is, it''s impossible to surpass too many accomplishments. The accomplishments of the nine grades of earth immortals are not celestial beings. They can win!" "Go on!" A Jiezi takes the lead. He raised his hand to urge the immortal Dharma. With one hand, he burst out. Unexpectedly, the five elements gathered together and turned into a colorful handprint. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, and points to a sword to chop. One sword breaks the five elements! The rest of the world also quickly shot, a variety of immortal methods, emerge in an endless stream, majestic immortal yuan fluctuations, filled with the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 In the face of Chu Madman, Jiezi are fighting one after another. "The shadow of overlord''s thousand armies!" Wang chentian, a member of Zhanfeng academy, roared. He had a long black gun in his hand. His body was full of terrifying aggressiveness and fighting spirit. Behind him came the roar of battle. Indistinctly, emerge the virtual shadow of thousands of troops! And Wang chentian is like a leader with boundless power! This surprised many people. "It''s a vision of a thousand overlord troops. It''s so strong!" "Overlord, this is a strong strategist in the history of the Academy, one of the most holy teachers. Did Wang chentian get his inheritance?" The sages and pioneers in the academy are all famous and powerful among the human race, and the overlord is one of them. It is said that he is good at military expeditions and is unrivalled in hegemony! A broken spear, sweeping the eight wastelands! On the other side. Li forgets the dust to astringent the immortal yuan to turn into the pure sword yuan, congeals on the long sword in the hand, the sharp sword Qi will not send, accumulates the terror strength. "Zhenshanfu!" Fu Shan of Zicheng academy took the lead. He sketched in the void with his fingertips, practiced the mysterious Taoist patterns, and finally turned into a huge sheet of runes, which was suppressed by the madmen of Chu Dynasty. This Rune seems to contain the power of infinite holy mountain. The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, his sword finger was frozen, and heaven''s will was like a sword, which broke the rune abruptly. On the other side, there is another Jiezi. This man holds a long knife in his hand and cuts it out, revealing a deep sense of darkness, as if to devour everything. The Madman of Chu responded with his sword. The sword finger and the long sword collided with each other with a clang sound. The dark light of the sword could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, Jiezi was shaken back by tens of feet. "Star God finger!" One of Jiezi''s fingers pointed to the sky, and there were countless stars converging towards him, turning into a blue giant pointing out. "Is that all?" Chu Madman raised his hand. The physical force of terror directly smashed the giant finger. On the other hand, Li forgetchen, who is accumulating his sword Qi, makes a move. This time, his sword Qi is less turbulent than that of the others, but he has a sharp sense. One sword stabs the void directly. With the help of the power of vision, Wang chentian pierced through the air with a shot, and a little cold light appeared. With the power of thousands of troops, his long gun seemed to turn into a ferocious black magic dragon, biting at the Madman of Chu. One sword, one gun. One is sharp, the other is overbearing. The Madman of Chu Chus with a light smile. His sword finger coagulates. There is purple sword light flying out of his fingertip. It turns two into one in the void. Two sword lights are aimed at one Jiezi. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The powerful impact of energy tore almost everything apart. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, the terror impact fell on him, also can''t make him back even half a step. In contrast to Li Chenchen, Wang chentian and Wang chentian were shocked by the incomparable impact and were blown out. "In fact, I don''t believe he''s going to be an opponent for all of us." "Not bad." The rest of the world went up in a crowd. All kinds of immortal methods emerge in endlessly, while the Madman of Chu stands in the same place, condenses the sword Qi with his fingertips, and smashes all the immortal methods attacked by everyone one by one. All his actions are full of immortal power! And there were two Jiezi who didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. One is a man in black, his hands constantly changing in the air, a secret code to hit in all directions. It''s like there''s something going on. The other is Zhao Fangfei. She stood in the same place, looking at the Madman of Chu who was besieged, and a strange color appeared in her eyes, "he Haven''t you done your best yet? " The Madman of Chu is too easy. All kinds of immortal methods can''t hurt him, but his sword has already made Jiezi on the scene have to do his best to deal with it. "The strength of this man is above Cao Yun." Zhao Fangfei whispered that, at least, Cao Yun she knew could not be so calm under the siege of so many Jiezi. "Thirty six sky Gang array!" At this time, another Jiezi who didn''t give a hand screamed. All of a sudden, with him as the center, the huge Xianyuan wave broke out, and countless Taoist patterns began to spread in the void, which turned into a border like mask, enveloping the Madman of Chu and the others. And in the mask, there are 36 big stars floating, or filled with cold, or like the sun in the sky, with boundless power! This is an array! "Oh, the thirty-six sky Gang array, which is one of the star double arrays, is formed by imitating the orbit of the stars and is called the seventy-two Disha array." Chu Madman looked at the big star above and gave a faint smile.Seventy two Disha and thirty-six Tiangang are two famous arrays in the field of practice. It is said that these two arrays can be combined into one, and they can also perform the Zhou Tian Xing array, which is reputed as the highest array in the legend. "It is said that this array needs thirty-six golden immortal levels to activate to the extreme. Its power can trap and kill Da Luo." "With the help of external objects, you can use your own eyes and one person''s power. Although your power is not comparable to the full version of Tiangang array, it is also considerable. Ordinary immortals fall into this array and almost die without life." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, comment on some. The Jiezi, who arranged the array, frowned slightly. "It seems that you have a lot of research on the array. You know the power of the array, but you still don''t admit defeat!" Words fall, he urges the array. The thirty-six stars in the sky are full of light, filled with infinite power, whistling out, and rolling towards the Madman of Chu. "It''s a pity that your array is not enough to defeat me, and it''s just a matter of raising your hand to break your array." "Watch it." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are one of the shocks! The terrifying atmosphere roars! It seems that the earth atmosphere, with some kind of organization, is pounding the thirty-six Tiangang array crazily, which makes the pupil of the array circle shrink, and the whole body can''t help shaking, "this, how can this be?" Under the impact of the earth atmosphere, the thirty-six sky Gang array collapsed, and the thirty-six stars burst directly in the void! The world of the array was attacked by the array and flew backward. He spat blood at his mouth and stared at the Madman of Chu, with a strong sense of inconceivability in his eyes. "In a moment, we will take the land atmosphere of hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers as an array!" "How can you do that!" Taking mountains and rivers as an array, he can also do it, but he can''t be as relaxed as the Madman of Chu. When he raises his hands and feet, he will draw hundreds of millions of Li of mountains and rivers, and even collapse his Tiangang array. "I know a little bit about array." The Chu Madman manipulated the earth''s atmosphere into an array and said faintly. While zhongjiezi was in the earth atmosphere array, he only felt a boundless pressure, and he seemed to be carrying an ancient holy mountain. "Well, that''s the end." Chu Madman''s sword finger was solidified, and thousands of earth Qi surged. Under his control, it turned into a huge earth Qi sword. With a bang, the long sword of earth Qi smashed into the crowd, and the fierce earth Qi surged out like a raging wave, blowing out a group of Jiezi. Under the sword, several Jiezi were badly injured and had no power to fight any more. "A thousand troops are broken!" Wang chentian tried his best and fired a shot under the blessing of vision. Chu Madman cut it out with one sword. The image of the overlord''s thousand troops was broken on the spot! Wang chentian vomited blood and flew upside down. Then, the Madman of Chu cut out his sword again, and he defeated Jiezi one by one and fell to the ground. Only one Zhao Fangfei was still standing. Because she didn''t do it. "Do you want to fight a war?" Chu Madman looked at each other and asked indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Do you want to fight a war, too?" Chu Madman looked at Zhao Fangfei and asked indifferently. Hearing what he said, Zhao Fangfei was somewhat unnatural. Although she managed to keep calm, she could not help showing her panic in her eyes. "Chu Jiezi joked. I''m not your opponent." Zhao Fangfei said with a dry smile. Monster, monster! So many Jiezi were defeated by him alone! This kind of fighting power is beyond common sense!! Even if I try my best, I guess I''ll just support for a while more than others. There''s no chance of winning at all. Moreover, she was 100% sure that Chu Madman didn''t do his best! At least she didn''t see the two visions in the rumor. A hundred schools of thought, a snow mountain, a literary heart. If these two visions are used, their blessing will only be more powerful than Wang chentian''s shadow. "It''s a little smart." Chu Madman glanced at Zhao Fangfei, from the other side, he felt a strange breath. That kind of breath is different from the immortal yuan of ordinary practitioners. "Little love, analyze it." "Yes, in the process of analysis..." After the analysis results came out, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed a strange color, his mouth showed a smile, "interesting." I do not know why, Zhao Fangfei suddenly felt a strange. She felt as if she had been stripped naked and stood naked in front of the Madman of Chu. There was no secret. This guy It''s a good laugh. Although Zhao Fangfei felt a little uncomfortable, she could not help blushing slightly when she saw the smile on Chu Madman''s face. Lying on the ground, Jiezi and the spectators saw this behind the scenes. They couldn''t help but look silly. The goddess blushed?! She blushed!! Now it''s strange to say that she''s not interested in Chu maniacs! However, they found that although they were envious, their hostility to Chu madmen was not so obvious. Some people even worship. The strength shown by the other side is too strong! Against him, to die?? But when the gap between the two sides is large enough, jealousy will be greatly reduced, and even worship the other side. The weak yearn for the strong. It''s the law of nature. "If I were Lan Yu or Zhao Fangfei, I would fall in love with people like Chu Madman." A male monk sighed. Next to him, several nuns were already looking at the stars. "Before, I just like his face. Now, I want all he has. Is this the Madman of Chu? Love, love. " "If I were Jiezi, I would go after each other." All the nuns fell in love. Zhao Fangfei looked at the performance of the people around her. She suddenly felt that her calculation was ridiculous. Originally, Chu Madman directly or indirectly killed two students of Moxue Academy. She was dissatisfied, so she used words to provoke people''s hostility to Chu Madman, trying to find some trouble for each other. By the way, test each other''s strength. But she forgot. Ten meetings in one effort! in front of the absolute strength of Chu maniac, any calculation is just useless work, like a bubble, a burst will be broken. Chu Madman in the analysis of Zhao Fangfei, although see each other hidden secret, but also did not say. He raised his hand to disperse the endless air. In the distance, in the famous teacher Pavilion. Lu Zi took a deep breath, light way: "you, Chu Madman''s strength, you should see it." Some of the other famous teachers were silent. Before today, even if they had the greatest imagination, they would never have guessed that Chu madmen had such fighting power! "Chu Madman is extraordinary. I have another information about him here. You can have a look." After thinking about it, Lu Zi took out a jade slip and handed it to him. They took the jade slips and looked at them one by one. Then their faces changed in varying degrees. "A wise saying?" "How can this man preach wisdom?" "And have you ever been punished? Although it''s just a punishment of the immortal world, what did he create to attract it? " What is recorded in the jade slips is what the Madman of Chu did in the Academy of Qinglan fairy kingdom. These are easy to find if you have a heart. "Is what the jade slips say true or false?" There is still a famous teacher who can''t believe it. Lu Zi said faintly: "not to say whether these are true or false, but the fighting power displayed by this man today is witnessed by you and me. His potential is so high that he should be the best in the Academy.""What do you think of Lu Zi?" "I think it''s time to launch a chief to lead the students with so many students in the Academy." Lu Zi said lightly. "This..." The famous teachers looked at each other. "By the way, what about his killing Yao Caizi?" "Peach blossom academy there, find someone to enlighten you, that Yao talent is just gold and jade, which is not worth mentioning compared with Chu Madman." Lu Zi said calmly. "Even so, the Madman of Chu killed the students of MOXUE academy and the scholars of Taohua academy before and after. If he was the chief, would it cause criticism?" A famous teacher worried. "This son is really cruel, but he has a sense of propriety. Lin Xian and Yao Caizi touch his bottom line, which leads to his death. You see, the rest of Jiezi, the people who fight with him, seem to be seriously injured, but no one is hurt to the root. After a period of cultivation, they can recover. As for criticism, ah, I believe he can cope with it." Lu Zi light a smile way. He said so, other famous teachers naturally have no opinion. "Yes." "According to Lu Zi." Fuyun Academy. On the mountain. The Madman of Chu didn''t leave after he defeated the others. "Ha ha, Chu Jiezi, you are very powerful. I''m convinced. Please give me more advice in the future. Cough..." Wang chentian laughed and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Although he was badly hurt by Chu Madman, he didn''t have the slightest resentment. On the contrary, he had some respect for each other. For people like Wang chentian, it''s very easy to convince him. Just beat him. Chu Madman looked at him, then slowly raised his hand. In a flash, the meaning of life and death flows. A huge picture of Taiji completely envelops all the people, and the terror wave contained in it makes Jiezi feel cold. What kind of magic power is this?! And what do Chu maniacs want to do? Isn''t he playing enough? When people were puzzled, they saw that the Taiji diagram represented life, which was shining white. A very powerful breath of life poured into their bodies and quickly repaired their injuries. The scholars could not help but marvel. "What a powerful way to heal." "The meaning of life and death can be freely switched between life and death. It seems that Chu Jiezi''s attainments in the way of life and death are extraordinary." "Thank you, Chu Jiezi." They thank the Madman of Chu. And then, it''s kind of weird. Because, originally is Chu Madman to hurt them, but now, they want to thank each other?! What is this called? They all looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "There''s no need to be polite. You and I are all members of the Academy. How about sitting down and talking about the truth today Chu Madman light smile way. "Yes." They all nodded in front of their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 From a certain level, it is also a way of comparison. They couldn''t find out the depth of Chu madmen in terms of fighting power. Maybe they could find out some details in the process of discussing Taoism. With this idea, Jiezi talked with the Madman of Chu. Soon after We can only see the sound of Taoism singing in the sky of Fuyun academy, the golden lotus dancing all over the sky, the auspicious omen of gods and beasts, and the reflection of hundreds of schools of thought Every wise saying gushed out from the crowd of Chu maniacs. The students who came to the Yahui were all intoxicated with the original argument. They became a Madman of Chu preaching alone. In the distance, in the famous teacher Pavilion. Lu Zi and others also noticed the anomalies in Fuyun Academy. Naturally, I also heard the wisdom of Chu Madman. Since then, they have no doubt about Chu madmen. "If this person is not the chief of the Academy, it would be a shame." "Don''t mention the chief. Even if you let him enter the famous teacher Pavilion, it''s more than enough to become a famous teacher." "It''s hard to imagine that a young Earth immortal can say so many wise words. Is he really a earth immortal?" "This man''s understanding of Tao is just incredible." Even Lu Zi could not help but marvel. "This son should be called a son." It''s a little bit hard. An honorary name in the Academy. Now there are only two students in the Academy. It can be seen how shocked Lu Zi was after listening to the wisdom of the Madman of Chu. However, he did not intend to immediately give each other a sub title, that kind of title, not casually can be given. It''s a huge sensation. Moreover, Chu Madman''s strength is only the earth immortal. To get such a title will do him more harm than good. The son of the Academy in the past dynasties, at least, is also the great Luojing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fuyun Academy. On the mountain. All over the sky, the vision is gone. The crowd gradually recovered from a sermon of Chu Madman, and the wisdom in their mind gradually disappeared. What they have left behind are the insights they have gained from it. This moment. They look at the Madman of Chu, and they are astonished! Originally, they also wanted to explore the details of Chu madmen by discussing Taoism, but now it seems that this is just whimsical! The other side''s perception of Tao is far above the combat power! They can''t even test the depth of each other''s fighting power, let alone their perception of Tao. "Compared with him, my understanding of Tao is just like the ocean and the stream, which is hard to reach." Li said, shaking his head. The rest of them had the same idea. At this moment, most of them were convinced of the Madman of Chu. A white figure came from the distance. The man was dressed in white, but he was Bai Rui from the famous teacher Pavilion. "Chu Jiezi, please welcome Lu Zi." Said Barry. Between the words, actually with a bit of respect. Although his cultivation is better than that of the Madman of Chu, after listening to the wisdom of the Madman of Chu, he feels that his understanding of Tao is far less than that of the other party, and the difference is too big. In addition to Yao Caizi and a few other scholars, others in the academy are very polite, especially those who are good at learning. The higher their accomplishments, the more so. His respect for Chu madmen is also a matter of course. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, he let blue feather go back first, and then said to Bai Rui: "thank you for leading the way." He hasn''t been to mingshige yet. "Please." After they left, the students around could not help talking. "Did you hear that? Please, Lu Zi, please. Lu Zi used such words to the Madman of Chu. " "Tut Tut, Niupi, Niupi." "The Madman of Chu is really going to be famous this time." "Over the past few years, he has been connected to the sea of books, and has been regarded as a dead bookworm. Who ever thought that the other party had such strength and such an understanding of Tao?" "Perhaps, only such people can be indifferent to the rumors around them and do their own things for years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the famous teacher Pavilion. The Madman of Chu met Lu Zi in a courtyard. There was no one around except Lu Zi. Barry came with him and left. "I have seen Lu Zi." Chu Madman arched his hand and made a salute. This is the respect for the elders whose accomplishments are far higher than their own. Although the Chu madmen are arrogant, they are even conceited. But it''s not someone who doesn''t know etiquette."Sit down." Lu Zi pointed to a chair beside him. As soon as the Madman of Chu sat down, the scene around him suddenly changed. He and Lu Zi appeared in a sea of clouds. The sea of clouds surged, and straight lines of gold appeared. It was a checkerboard! A huge chessboard covering the world! "Can Chu Jiezi play chess?" Lu Zi said with a smile. "A little bit." Chu Madman said that although he did not study chess carefully, he learned so much knowledge over the years. He has been in touch with this game, but compared with his other skills, he really knows a little bit about it. "Ha, how about a few games with me?" "Obedience is better than respect." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Chu Jiezi, please." The Madman of Chu didn''t refuse either. He made the first move. His heart moved, and his fingertips suddenly shot. The sword Qi falls into the chessboard and turns into a black chess piece. This chessboard can transform Xianyuan into a chess piece. Lu Zi also started, he holds the white son. Two people in the sea of clouds, each Xianyuan play is the wind blowing clouds, into a mountain like pieces fell on the sea of clouds chessboard. Black and white are not compatible. After a while, Chu Madman realized that the gap between him and Lu Zi was not small. It was not easy to win the other side in the chess way. At least, he can''t do it yet. On the chessboard, he began to defend passively. "Chu Jiezi, I want you to be the chief of the Academy. What do you think?" Lu Zi played a fairy yuan, turned into a white son, ate a large area of sunspots of Chu Madman, and said with a smile. "Yes." Chu Madman did not refuse. He looked at the chess game in front of him and thought hard. For such a long time, it was the first time that he tried to feel suppressed by others. Although he was not good at chess, he was facing a big Luo Jinxian who didn''t know how long he had lived. "Xiao AI, can you play chess?" But Lu Zi didn''t know what to do, so Chu Madman decided to look for foreign help. "It can be resolved." "Oh, please." Said the Madman of Chu. Playing chess, to put it bluntly, is competition and calculation, and what in the world can be compared with the omniscient spirit of analyzing all things in the world? Thus, the chess style of Chu Madman suddenly changed. He changed from careful to casual and easy, and each time he fell as fast as if without thinking. But every step seems to have gone through countless accurate calculations. "Why?" Lu Zi noticed the change. "Is he serious?" He became interested and began to do his best. But, after more than half an hour, he looked at the chess game in front of him, fell into a bitter thought, and then shook his head, "I lost. I didn''t expect that Chu Jiezi had such a level on the chess track." "Lu Zi praised me falsely." "Another round?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Small love in hand, I have the world. After several games of chess, Lu Zi lost and doubted his life. Looking at the black and white chess pieces in front of him, he didn''t know how to make it. "Is there anyone in the world who can play chess like this?" "I''ve been studying chess for hundreds of thousands of years. I thought there was no one in the world to compare with, but I lost to a younger generation." Chu Madman looked at the stunned Lu Zi and thought that he would hit Lu Zi too much. As a matter of fact, Lu Zi''s Taoist heart was tough and soon recovered, saying: "I''m not as good as Chu Jiezi. I''ll come down here today." He scattered the chessboard. In front of the scene changes, Chu Madman returned to the famous teacher Pavilion. "I''ll leave first." "Well." The Madman of Chu turned and left. "Little love, you can." He boasted a little love in his heart. "Well." Xiao AI snorted a little complacently. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, Lu Zi''s eyes were a little complicated. "It''s hard to estimate the depth of this son''s going to the city, and he''s good at calculation. How smart he is. If heaven and earth are chess games and all living beings are sons, I''m afraid few people in the world can escape his calculation." Chess is about calculation and pattern. This time Lu Zi invited Chu Madman to play chess is to take this opportunity to explore Chu Madman''s mind and pattern. But I didn''t expect that I was stunned by the result. Chu Madman''s mind and pattern are not human! I''m afraid it''s beyond human limits!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 The fact that Chu madmen defeated a group of Jiezi in Fuyun academy spread rapidly, and almost everyone in the Academy knew it. For a time, the name of Chu Madman hit the Academy. All the 19 branches of the Chinese people''s court are talking about it. "It is said that there were a total of 13 Jiezi who went to Fuyun Academy at that time to attend the Yahui. Among them, Yao Caizi was killed without even a sword from Chu Madman, and the other 12 were also injured by themselves." "That battle, I see clearly, Chu Madman is too strong." There are also doubts. "False, no matter how strong Chu madmen are, they are not vegetarians. How can they be defeated so easily?" "Thirteen realms are not as good as one person?"?? I''m kidding. Even if it''s bragging, don''t you draft it? Who believes, who is stupid. " But soon. A message came from the famous teacher''s pavilion. From now on, Chu Madman is the chief of the academy! There is no doubt that this edict came from LV Zi, and when it came out, all those who questioned shut up. However, people were shocked. That''s the head of the Academy. Since the integration of the academies, many people have been speculating about who will take the position of chief in the end. Among them, the most likely one is Cao Yun of Bailu academy, but unexpectedly, he killed a Madman of Chu. "Chief of the Academy, his position in the academy is even higher than that of Jiezi." "What a Madman of Chu, he can do this." "Interesting..." "A Madman of Chu, known as the weakest man in the world, suddenly became the chief of the Academy. Who can imagine that?" There are also people who doubt the chief position of Chu maniacs. Especially in Taohua academy, Yao Caizi died in the hands of Chu Madman. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with his position as the chief. "The Madman of Chu killed himself indiscriminately and didn''t practice morality. What qualification does he have to become the chief of the hundred academies?" "Yes, I don''t agree with Taohua Academy." However, the voice of doubt only existed for a while. Soon, those outstanding students who went to participate in the elegant society of Fuyun academy voiced their support for Chu Madman to become the chief. Among them, Wang chentian, the son of the warring wind academy, spoke openly. "If anyone has a problem with chief Chu, it''s against me? Come out and fight Except for Wang chentian. Such as Li forgetting dust, Zhao Fangfei and so on also to Chu Madman. The Chu Madman, no matter his fighting power or his preaching, convinced all the students who took part in the meeting. Chu Madman becomes the chief, others may have opinions, but they won''t, because they know the other party has that ability. And if he doesn''t become chief executive. No one in the academy can be the chief. With the support of these excellent students and Jiezi, Chu Madman almost didn''t have to do anything, so he was firmly in the position of chief. The rest of the people are dissatisfied and have no opinions. In Qinglan Academy. All the students are full of joy these days, with a look of elation. God knows how happy they are now. Originally, Qinglan Academy was the weakest of the nineteen academies, but the Chu Madman, who was the son of Qinglan, was the chief of hundreds of Academies on the spot! It makes them proud. Now, who dares to belittle them? Of course, they also know that the Chu Madman can be the chief is his own fight, they can''t have the slightest slack, otherwise the Qinglan academy is only supported by Chu Madman, what''s that like? "Are you going to give a lecture, sir?" Chu Madman''s residence. Mr. Da looked at Chu Madman unexpectedly. "Yes, and it''s a lecture for hundreds of schools." Chu Madman said, "I''m the chief now, but if I want to consolidate this position completely, I still need to improve my prestige." In the Academy, what is easier to enhance prestige than lectures? No. And lectures are easy for Chu maniacs. "I see." The elder nodded. Soon, the lecture about the Madman of Chu was arranged and spread to the whole hundred academies. On the day of the lecture, a large number of students poured in. They are all here to listen to the lectures of Chu Madman. Among them, there is no lack of those who intend to make a fool of themselves. "Hum, we''ll try our best to find fault with this madman of Chu when he gives a lecture, and make you lose face." Said a student in white. This is a student of Taohua Academy. Around him, there are also some monks who come to find fault. "Yes, this Chu Madman didn''t know what method he used to make those Jiezi so convinced of him. I don''t believe that he can really convince us when he lectures later?""As long as he makes a mistake in this lecture, and then we stir up the flames, he will surely lose his position as the chief." These friars are full of confidence. There are a lot of people in Qinglan Academy. Countless students are looking forward to it. Right now. A figure in white came down from the sky, dressed in a long white robe with wide sleeves, spotless, with ancient swords and books around his waist. His white clothes were floating, and his ink hair reached his waist. He was as detached as a real immortal in the dust. "Is this the Madman of Chu?" Those friars who were going to make trouble were a little overwhelmed when they saw the posture of Chu Madman. But then, they came back to their senses, their faces full of vigilance. "What a Madman of Chu. Before he began to give a lecture, he had already damaged our morale. As expected, we can''t be underestimated." "If I were a woman, I might be reluctant to make trouble." "It''s a pity that no matter how good you look, you can''t break me!" For some people below the idea, Chu Madman is not clear. When he came, he began to give lectures. Every wise saying gushes out, and all kinds of auspicious visions start. But the friars who are going to make trouble are all confused when they see this scene. They look at the Madman of Chu, as if they are looking at a monster. Originally, according to their plan, they were going to find out some loopholes in the course of Chu Madman''s lecture to deal with each other. But. Don''t talk about loopholes. That wise saying, they can''t even stand the bar! This is a wise saying. How can they fight?? This problem is beyond the outline! They won''t! A sermon down, Chu Madman said some dry mouth. And the rest of the monks are infatuated! Those friars who had planned to attack Chu madmen had never said a word from the beginning to the end. They could not fight at all! "Who are we?" "Where are we?" "What am I going to do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, that''s the end of the lecture." Chu Madman said with a smile. He got up and left. All the students got up to salute. "Congratulations, sir." "Congratulations, sir..." All the academies, all the people here, have more or less respect for the Madman of Chu at the moment. "Boss, are we going to make trouble?" A student of Taohua Academy said to the young man in white. The young man in white took a deep breath and said, "he''s still making trouble. Who will be the enemy of chief Chu in the future will be unable to live with me." Everyone looked at each other. It''s changing face, too fast!! Chu Madman''s way is too profound, which makes young people in white feel the hope of breakthrough. If he can continue to listen to the class for several times, his breakthrough is almost certain. At this time, who dares to make trouble, he is anxious with whom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 After several lectures in the Academy, Chu Madman''s prestige almost increased with each passing day. Even the famous teachers in the famous teachers'' Pavilion held him in high esteem, and his position as the chief was completely established. In Qinglan Academy. Chu Madman is studying his personal world. In his personal world, the galaxy he called the Milky way is running in an orderly way, and on a blue star, the consciousness of Chu Madman is walking on the earth, witnessing the vicissitudes of life. On the coast. Chu Madman looked at the boundless ocean, he felt, in the ocean, there are countless tiny microorganisms are breeding. "If we continue to develop according to this process, we will be able to give birth to real life in tens of millions of years." Chu Madman whispered. Tens of millions of years, it sounds very far away. But for the development of the universe, it''s nothing. Moreover, the Chu Madman found that the time passing in his body was different from that in the outside world. Perhaps, after a few years in the outside world, tens of millions of years have passed in this world. "Maybe, when I reach a certain height, I can freely control the time change in the universe, which is not certain." Chu Madman whispered. Now, he can also control the change of time in the universe, but this has a great limit on him. He will consume a lot of soul power, and if he is not careful, his soul power will be exhausted. Boom At this time, the chaos came a roar! A strong wave swept most of the universe, Chu Madman as if to perceive what, in front of a bright. "This is The throb of life "In chaos, life is born." His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, and his consciousness came to the place where the wave of life was. In the endless chaos, a huge gray egg is filled with the breath of terror, and the thumping heart sounds like thunder all around! Click There was a loud noise. The surface of the giant egg began to crack. Then, the cracks became more and more, and finally the whole giant egg was densely covered. Finally, the giant egg broke up and turned into endless chaos. In the giant egg, a very tall figure emerges, which is a human form without any trace, male or female characteristics. Let''s call it human. This man has long black hair and beautiful facial features, as if men and women kill each other, which is a collection of the characteristics that men and women admire. Not Yin, not Yang, not male, not female. This is chaos! "In the chaos, there is no concept of yin and Yang men and women, so is that the case?" Chu Madman whispered. He felt that the smell of chaos was familiar. Suddenly, he remembered. Isn''t this the chaotic giant you came into contact with? It seems that because of his own favor, the chaos God became the first chaos God born in the chaos! It''s also the first real life in the universe! Chu Madman didn''t appear, but secretly observed the action of the chaotic demon God, and the demon God didn''t find him. In this universe, as long as Chu Madman doesn''t want to, even the chaos demon can''t detect his existence. "Zha!" At this time, I saw the chaos demon long drink. It was a woman''s voice. With a long cry, the air of chaos all around gathered in front of the chaotic demon to form a The sword?! It''s a sword. The body of the sword is made up of two long black and white pillars, which are covered with countless mysterious lines. The stars are shining. Because of this sword, there are other brilliance in the gray chaos, which is the light of stars and the power of the universe! The chaos demon seized the sword in front of him, then waved it fiercely towards chaos, and read the second word since he was born. "On!" A lot of chaos is split. Countless stars burst out from the sword, involved in chaos, and turned into a dazzling Galaxy! A sword opens the sky! Bang, bang, Bang The chaos demon is waving the huge sword in the chaos, sweeping out the power of stars. Chaos is split one after another. Galaxy after galaxy, Galaxy after galaxy. This demon is making the world! "Open the sky, my mission!" Murmured the God of chaos. The sound, however, spread all over the chaos. Chu Madman heard this sentence, recalled at the beginning, he did seem to have said to each other, looking forward to you to open up the world for me and so on. This sentence is destiny!And Kaitian is the destiny of the first chaotic God! I don''t know how long after that, the chaos demon doesn''t know how many star galaxies she has opened up. She seems to be tired. She lies in the chaos and closes her eyes. When she breathes, a lot of chaos gas rushes towards her. She''s restoring her strength in this way. It''s just that I don''t know how long this recovery will take. Chu Madman also no longer pay attention. His mind moved and his consciousness returned to the body. The real world. Chu Madman opened his eyes, as if thinking. "In the portable world, the first chaotic demon has been born. She is opening up the world. Let''s count it under my guidance." "I just don''t know if the universe in reality is also opened up by chaos." "Is it under the guidance of a will similar to mine, that there is a will similar to mine dominating the operation of the universe..." Chu Madman thought. In the end, he shook his head and didn''t think much, because he didn''t have the ability to prove it now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fairyland. A group of friars are fighting at an ancient site. At this point. The earth vibrated, and there were countless columns of air formed by the earth Qi all around. All the monks'' faces changed. "What''s the matter?" "How could this atmosphere suddenly revolt." "Something seems to be coming out of the ground." The monks soared into the air. Soon, the ground was sunken, and a towering ancient city surfaced. The dark city, broken buildings, and gloomy death filled the city. Countless souls were wandering in the streets. When all the monks saw this scene, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "Well, what''s going on?" "Dead, many dead!" Suddenly, a monk noticed that two big characters appeared on the wall of the towering ancient city. Fengdu!!! Some friars have guessed something. "This is Fengdu!" "One of the three prefectures in the legend of the ancient fairyland!" "Fengdu, yincao, Taishan are the three major prefectures in the ancient fairyland. This is actually Fengdu Prefecture!" "No wonder there are so many dead souls. It is said that the three prefectures are in charge of the reincarnation of life and death of all the creatures under the immortal in the fairyland. They are the most mysterious place in the world. They are actually living here." Soon. The news of Fengdu''s earthly life spread all over the fairyland. Countless friars were shocked by it, and the daotong forces also acted. During the Xiangu period, there was a saying that there were two immortal courtyards in the sky and three underground prefectures. These five forces were also the top five forces in Xiangu. Fengdu Prefecture, as one of the three prefectures, is naturally unimaginable, which is enough to arouse the attention of all parties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Congratulations on the host''s divine constitution, reincarnation of celestial body!" This day. The chumaniac is drawing a lottery. And the constitution he got brightened his eyes. This constitution is a kind of immortal body, and it is a very high level immortal body. It''s not even worse than chaos. Reincarnation celestial body, control the power of reincarnation. It is known as one of the top ten immortal bodies. In the Xiangu period, all the monks with this constitution, as long as they don''t die in the middle of the journey, will achieve at least the great Luojin fairyland. There is even a great possibility of impact on the road. "Young master, welcome to Luzi." At this time, Lanyu said outside. "I see. Haven''t you lost enough?" The last sentence, Chu Madman whispered. These days, Lu Zi would ask him to play chess from time to time, but under the guidance of Xiao AI, he didn''t lose. One or two sets of losses were all deliberately made by him. You can''t make Luzi too uncomfortable. Later, Lu Zi also recognized the chess power gap between himself and Chu Madman. After losing for some time, he didn''t look for him again. Why are you looking for him again today? Inside the famous teacher Pavilion. Lu Zi told the Madman of Chu what he was looking for. "Is Fengdu Prefecture now The Chu Madman was slightly surprised. He has read all the books in the hundred academies. He knows all kinds of fairy and ancient anecdotes, but he can tell a lot about them. Naturally, he also knows Fengdu Prefecture. "Interesting." "What Lu Zi means is that he wants me to take a few Jiezi with him to have a look at them as experience, right?" Said the Madman of Chu. "Yes." Lu Zi nodded slightly, "the battle between Jiezi is inevitable. The academy can''t protect you all the time. You should go on your own." Chu Madman slightly nodded, "understand." Soon after. Under the leadership of Chu madmen, Jiezi went to Fengdu Prefecture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengdu Prefecture. One month has passed since Fengdu Prefecture came into being. In this month, many friars came to Fengdu from all directions of the fairyland, including Jiezi. What opportunities do everyone want in this city. It''s just that some of them take it for granted. This Fengdu Prefecture should not be underestimated. The number of dead souls here is immeasurable. Even if it is a real immortal, Jinxian has to be careful. Boom, boom Over Fengdu Prefecture, a warship arrived. On the warship, the Madman of Chu came with blue feather, Chu Hong, little fox and a group of scholars from the Academy. Looking at the majestic atmosphere below, but with the gloomy air of Fengdu Prefecture, people can''t help but wonder. "This is Fengdu Prefecture. It can''t be underestimated. How many people died in this scale." "You see, some souls are still devouring each other." Li said in surprise. In the capital of Feng, countless souls are fighting, while the victorious ones tear the defeated ones apart and devour their souls, so as to achieve the goal of strengthening themselves. However, almost none of the ghosts who did so had normal mind. They were all like wild animals. They were filled with extremely strong resentment and only knew how to kill madly. In addition, Chu madmen also found that there were countless mysterious Taoist patterns around Fengdu Prefecture, forming a huge border. It was this border that blocked these souls and trapped them in it. Not only that, this boundary is also constantly emanating a strange wave, a wave that attracts the souls of the dead. "Little love, analyze it." Chu Madman looked at the Fengdu underground and said. "In the analysis, the fragments of Fengdu Prefecture contain the ancient six paths of samsara and are now in an incomplete state It indicates that the ghost energy in Fengdu prefecture has been overloaded and may collapse at any time... " Little love''s voice rings. The Madman of Chu was lost in thought, "the energy of the dead is overloaded. I''m afraid that''s the reason why Fengdu Prefecture suddenly appears." "Let''s take a look." The Madman of Chu led the crowd into Fengdu Prefecture. As soon as they entered, a large number of dead souls came whistling, forming a terrible storm of dead souls, in which all kinds of shrill howls and roars came out constantly, which could impact the spirit of the friars. "Hum, I want to shake our mind and dream like this Li forgets the dust to chop out with one sword. The sword Qi is sweeping like a wave, breaking countless souls. Wang chentian laughs and then steps out. The vision of the shadow of the overlord''s army unfolds, and thousands of troops charge. The evil spirit and war spirit all over the sky make the storm of the dead cross completely.Then they continued to go deep into Fengdu Prefecture, and the deeper they went, they felt that there were more and more dead souls around, and their strength became stronger and stronger, and even there were dead souls whose fighting power was comparable to that of Dixian. These ghosts in the fairyland are not the real ones, but the ghosts under countless immortals devour each other. "There are so many ghosts, I''m afraid some of them are far more powerful than the level of immortals." Chu Madman whispered. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. A large number of dead souls stopped Chu madmen and others. Most of them were irrational and resentful. And several of them are the most powerful. They are the ghost of a tiger orc, a pale man in a white robe, and the last one who looks like a meat mountain and drools. The strength of these three ghosts has reached the celestial realm, and they seem to have some intelligence. "Stranger, stranger, I want to eat stranger..." The corpse of the meat mountain laughed and spattered with saliva. Looking at the Madman of Chu and others, his eyes showed a strong sense of greed. It''s like a starving ghost sees some top delicacy. The huge body flashed in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, it appeared in front of Chu Madman and others. "Stranger, I''ll eat you!" He threw the body and soul to a world. This is Lu Ming. He is good at boxing. Lu Ming snorted coldly, then hit the corpse with one punch, and blasted it hundreds of feet away. But he himself, too, was shaken back, and his fists were shaking. "The strength of the dead is so strong!" Lu Ming said to himself in surprise. He didn''t show mercy with that fist. Even the top three grade immortals would be badly hit, but he just blew away the soul of roushan. "It hurts. I''m going to eat you!" The ghost of the meat mountain rushed up again, crying and howling. Lu Ming is about to fight again. At this point. But I see the wind and cloud surging between the heaven and the earth, the bright heaven''s will surging, turning into the amazing sword''s will, and then the sword''s shadow suddenly cuts out! Bang!! The soul of roushan was torn by this sword! It was the Madman of Chu who made the move. "It''s interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the corpse of roushan, which was chopped by him. The power of the other party''s ghost was rapidly dissipating. And in the place that people can''t see, there is an invisible silk thread is quietly retracting somewhere. The Chu Madman wants to track it, but he sees that the invisible silk thread soon dissipates in the air. "Interesting." "Invisible, controlling the silk thread of the dead." "Some kind of spiritual practice?" Chu Madman whispered, a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Thank you, chief." Lu Ming looks at the Madman of Chu and says. Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then looked to the boundless group of dead not far away, "you step back, give it to me." Lu Ming, Li Wangchen and others nodded. They also want to see how the madmen of Chu want to solve these dead souls. "Kill!" That momentum is comparable to the celestial being, the dead soul of pale face says aloud, immediately, numerous dead souls roar toward Chu Madman. These souls are old, young, male and female But every one of them is filled with resentment. "Let''s pass you by." Chu Madman said indifferently. He gently raised his hand. In an instant, a golden red fire lotus swayed in his palm, filled with dreamlike light. The next moment. He threw out the Golden Lotus in his hand. The golden red fire lotus falls into countless dead souls, just like falling into a sea of fire and oil, which explodes in an instant. The terrible flame engulfs all the dead souls in an instant, and the dazzling fire light shines on the whole sky. Many friars who wandered in Fengdu Prefecture all saw the dazzling sea of fire in the sky and could not help but be shocked. "What is this?" "Yuhuo? Is it a certain Phoenix coming? " "No, it''s not like Phoenix Fire, it''s more like industry fire!" The people were shocked and puzzled when they looked at the flames in the sky. Only some friars who are good at the way of fire can see the way contained in the fire, with dignified eyes. "Is it the flame that integrates Yuhuo and yehuo? Interesting. It''s really interesting. I don''t know who is better than my Zhu ronghuo! " A young man with red hair looked at the fire waves in the sky and said with a smile. The young man was surrounded by a large number of dead souls. He raised his hand to urge the fire, and the golden fire suddenly roared out. The fire is raging, burning eight wasteland. Countless souls touch the golden flame, and in the blink of an eye, they are burned to countless ashes by the hot temperature. Even the spirits of immortals can''t escape death. The fire waves in the sky gradually dissipated. And that all over the sky of the dead has already dissipated. The Madman of Chu stood on the deck of the warship. The red lotus fire burned the endless soul and resentment, and the haze cleared away. The sunlight sprinkled on him through the clouds, as if he was covered with a layer of golden gauze. Behind him, Lu Ming, Li Wangchen and others can''t help but look shocked and adored when they see this scene. "What a terrible flame! I didn''t expect that the chief still had such means. " "The flame seems to be the combination of Phoenix Fire and karma fire. The chief''s attainments in the way of flame are immeasurable." "Not bad..." After killing a group of dead souls, the Madman of Chu didn''t feel that he was proud of anything. For him, it was just a little help. Even if there are two immortals among them. But for him now, unless it''s the top, or the fairy of the level of demons. Otherwise, even the top three immortals are not his rivals. Not to mention, it''s just the ghost of two first-class immortals, and it''s just a matter of three or two moves to come back with ten or eight. "I''m most interested in the people behind it. It''s rare for a monk to manipulate the dead." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He turned to let people leave, suddenly, he noticed Zhao Fangfei not far away look different, seems to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Chu Madman also showed a playful look. He walked forward and said with a smile, "Zhao Daoyou, but what''s your opinion?" Zhao Fangfei dry smile two, "No." "Is it?" The Madman of Chu didn''t ask any more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mountain is far away. A young man dressed in a black robe looked at the dissipated fire waves with a look of surprise in his eyes. "It''s a powerful flame. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the Jiezi who uses zhurong fire in Kunlun fairy court." "Tut, the ghosts I managed to catch were burned clean by him. Just go to catch some more. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Baimei people were hiding in the Academy." "It seems that we have to make a plan." The young man murmured. All kinds of orthodox friars are wandering in Fengdu Prefecture, which is really extraordinary. One after another, people find all kinds of fairy medicine or Yin ware. Chu Madman and others also have harvest. But there was nothing that really touched him. This day. Somewhere in Fengdu Prefecture, a strong wave suddenly spread and attracted many people''s attention. "This kind of fluctuation, is there any powerful vaginal organ? It''s interesting. Go and have a look. ""That direction is where the dead are most concentrated." Chu Madman and others also noticed the strong fluctuation. When they arrived, they only saw a very old palace standing up, with a strong wave of death. Vaguely, there is a wave of reincarnation. Chu Madman''s heart suddenly throbbed. It was as if there was something in the palace that attracted him. But instead of acting rashly, he looked around carefully and found a plaque on the palace. "Tea palace..." Chu Madman''s heart moved. It is said that there are five ghost emperors in Fengdu Prefecture. Although they are said to be five ghost emperors, they are actually composed of nine people. For example, the eastern ghost emperor is Shencha and Yulei. "It seems that this is the residence of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor, at least, is a person of the level of Dalai." "It''s just that it''s a character of the last era. It''s estimated that he has already passed away. Don''t you know what he left behind?" Just as the Madman of Chu was thinking, a young man stood up, raised his hand and blew out a large number of golden flames. Boom!! The flames fell on the palace and scattered a lot of dead air. And the tea palace is also on the verge of collapse. When they looked at the young man, they were surprised. "Who is this man? It''s said that you''re going to do it. " "Tut, don''t look down on this man. He is Jiezi in the reconstructed Kunlun immortal court. It is said that he has been inherited by Zhu Rong, the powerful God of fire in the former immortal court, so he is called Xiao Zhu Rong." "Huoshen zhurong"?? That''s something to look at. " Everyone looked at the little Zhu Rong''s eyes a little more scared. The ancient Kunlun fairy court is extremely powerful, and the strong are like clouds. Among the many strong, Zhu Rong is also among the best. Chu Madman also took a look at the little Zhu Rong, but then he took back his eyes, a little strength, but not enough to attract his attention. What he is more interested in now is what resonates with him in the sacred tea palace. "It is said that most of the strong people in Fengdu are practicing the way of reincarnation. This resonance should be caused by my newly acquired reincarnation celestial body." The sacred tea palace didn''t suffer much damage after the impact of the fire, and little Zhu Rong grinned, "it''s quite hard." "In that case, I''ll go in and have a look myself." Although he knew that there might be danger in the sacred tea palace, as the inheritor of zhurong, how could he shrink back easily?! With little Zhu Rong''s action, the rest of the people have also taken action, and no one is willing to give the opportunity to others. Even if this person is a little Zhu Rong from Kunlun Xianting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 In the palace of tea. Small Zhu Rong and a group of friars suddenly burst in. People began to search for treasure. "It''s really gloomy here." Said a friar. The light in the palace is dark and lifeless, and there are also murals of ghosts and shuras around it. Those evil spirits, Shura, were so lifelike that they seemed to come alive in the next moment and devour all the people present. "Hum, it''s all from the last era. Even the ghost emperor like Shencha Yulei has already died out. What''s to be afraid of?" A friar turned his mouth. Behind the crowd. The Madman of Chu is advancing with all the world''s sons. He was not in a hurry to find the treasure. "It''s a little strange. When I came to Shencha palace just now, I didn''t encounter any obstacles from the dead. Is it because I''m afraid of Shencha?" Chu Madman thought to himself that his keen intuition made him smell a trace of unusual breath. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the palace of tea. When all the people entered the palace to search for treasure, a large number of dead souls came and surrounded the whole Shencha palace. The spirits of the dead were so angry that they were not rational. But now, they gather together without any conflict, as if a force is suppressing their nature. Among the countless souls, one is the most special. This is a woman dressed in white and with black hair like a waterfall. Her resentment almost condenses to the essence, which makes her chilly. The dead looked at her with fear in his eyes. "King, do you want to do it now?" A ghost in armor came up to the woman and said. In Fengdu, the reincarnation mechanism is damaged, which leads to the overload of the number of dead souls and mutual phagocytosis. The strongest one is the ghost king! This woman is the ghost king of Fengdu. "Don''t worry. Let''s wait until they take out the emperor''s seal in the tea palace." The female ghost King says, the eye peeps out excited color. Emperor seal, it''s the symbol of the ghost emperor. As long as she can get the seal of the emperor, then she is the new ghost emperor of Fengdu Prefecture, and she can really control all ghosts! Even if you leave Fengdu, you can go to the outside world. "But king, if one of them is approved by the emperor seal, what should be done?" War armour ghost worries of say. "Hum, among these friars, the most powerful one is the immortal. They want to be recognized by the emperor seal?" The female ghost King snorted with disdain, "if it wasn''t for the residual power of the ghost emperor in the Shencha palace, and the ghost couldn''t get close to me, I would have taken the seal of the emperor long ago. Why should I use their hands?" "Yes." There''s nothing the armor dead are saying. And now. In the palace of tea. "Look, what''s that?" A friar suddenly exclaimed. In front of the crowd, there was an old black seal suspended in the air, with interwoven patterns and mysterious atmosphere. After seeing the black seal, the Chu Madman felt that the palpitation in his body was more and more obvious. What resonates with him is this thing! "Reincarnation emperor seal!" A monk who had seen a lot of things and learned a lot of things flashed in front of him. "It''s said that the five ghost emperors of Fengdu are in charge of one of the imperial seals and manage Fengdu. Those who get the seal can take over Fengdu and become the supreme ghost emperor!" Thinking of this, many monks'' breathing became heavy. Become the ghost emperor and command hundreds of millions of ghosts in Fengdu! What a prestige, what a glory! All the monks present were excited. Even if you don''t want to be a ghost emperor, this reincarnation seal is also a very high-level big Luo immortal!! Such a treasure, even Jinxian will be red eyed. "This seal belongs to me!" Some friars can''t help it. In an instant, he threw his hand at the emperor''s seal, and the immortal yuan in his body surged and turned into a big hand. "Well, it''s just fantastic to want the emperor seal!" There was a cold hum. A burst of fire, Xianting small Zhu Rong hand, terror of Zhu Rong fire roared out, the friar to fly out. "So strong!" "Small Zhu Rong''s strength can not be underestimated, together on." "Even if it''s Xianting, no one can stop me from getting it!" The monks were crazy. In order to get the reincarnation seal, they took actions one after another regardless of the strength gap. Even the Junzi beside Chu Madman are ready to move. "It''s not right. It''s the effect of confusing the mind." Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed.Then he gave a cold drink to Jiezi, "wake up!" In a flash, the Jiezi who were lured by the emperor''s seal were shocked, their eyes were clear again, and they looked at the reincarnation emperor''s seal with some fear. "What a powerful emperor seal! It can affect our mind unconsciously, and almost make us lose our sense." "If it wasn''t for the chief, we would be miserable." Thinking of this, they looked at the Madman of Chu and worshiped him. You know, the monks on the scene, even the proud and strong like Xiao zhurong, were also influenced by the emperor''s seal. But Chu Madman is still calm, even in the first time aware of the effect of emperor seal, wake them up. With this heart, no one in the field can compare. The fighting started from the emperor''s seal is still going on. Little Zhu Rong fights alone with all the people. He uses the fire with his own hand. His whole body is full of flame and his face is dignified, just like the ancient god of fire reappearing in the world. "Hum, little Zhu Rong? Then try this one! " A young friar snorted and stepped forward. With a long cry, behind the young monk, there was a empty shadow with no head. He was full of fighting spirit and was full of fighting spirit. "It''s the boundary son of Xingtian holy gate!" Chu Madman next to Li said. Xingtian Shengmen, one of the ancient Taoist schools, quickly completed the integration of forces in the process of the integration of celestial world, just like the hundred academies. Not only that, there are also some boundary elements in this orthodoxy. This man is one of them. "And me." A man in a Taoist robe walked out slowly with a handful of dust in his hand, and his body was magnificent. "With the boundary son of Sanqing daomen." Li forgets the dust to say beside with Chu Madman. Different from Chu Madman who doesn''t hear outside the window, Li forgetting Chen and others have been paying attention to the trend of the outside world. I don''t know all of them, but I know most of them. "Hum, Xingtian holy gate, Sanqing Taoist gate, do you want to compare with our Xianting? Then kill you first! " Little Zhu Rong sneered. He raised his hand to urge zhurong fire, and the terrible fire rose into the sky, turning into a tall flame Dharma. This dharma phase is powerful, and the flame on the body is floating, which contains a terrible will to burn everything! It''s like the reappearance of an ancient god! "Fury of Vulcan!" Little Zhu Rong gave a cold drink, and the fire Dharma behind him broke out a terrible power, and hit the two realms with one punch. At the same time, the two Jiezi joined hands to resist. Bang!! With a loud noise, the two world sons were forced to retreat! "So strong, is this the strength of little Zhu Rong?" "Xianting Jiezi, as expected, should not be underestimated." And it was at the time of the battle of the Three Kingdoms. There is a dark shadow is silent, like a ghost like towards reincarnation emperor seal close, no one noticed. "Got it!" The shadow''s face brightened and grabbed the emperor''s seal with one hand. "No!" It was too late for everyone to notice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "It''s too late." Their faces changed slightly. Especially the three men who are fighting each other, they didn''t expect that they would fight and die here, but let others make a profit?! "Is it so easy?" In the crowd, the corners of Chu''s mouth show a funny smile. Sure enough. When the shadow came into contact with the reincarnation seal, the seal suddenly burst out with a terrible breath of death and flew it out. The shadow appeared to be a young man in a black robe. Looking at the reincarnation seal, his eyes were uncertain. Around the seal of the emperor, there was sudden death. There was a sense of darkness and death, which made people shudder. "There is a ghost emperor''s breath on this emperor''s seal. It''s so strong. Even after so long, the breath is still strong!" "It seems that if we want to get the emperor seal, we need to break the breath first." The Jiezi who were still fighting and killing stopped. But no one went on to get the seal. After all, it''s not easy to break the spirit of the ghost emperor. It''s not good if you are attacked by others. We have to get rid of the others first!! The idea came into everyone''s mind almost at the same time. "Hum, let''s get rid of you little thief first." Zhu Rong looks at the young man in black robe who wants to take away the emperor''s seal during the battle. His eyes are very cold. With one blow, Zhu ronghuo roared out. In the face of this terrible flame, the young man in black robe did not dare to be careless and pointed out. A lot of evil Qi roared and condensed into a giant pointing out. Under the impact of the two forces, the young man in black robe was driven back dozens of Zhang, but he was not seriously injured. "This is Evil spirit "You are a demon. What you did just now is Yinming finger! Is it the descendant of the evil way Zhu Rong said, staring at the young man in black robe. Not far away, the Madman of Chu also took a look at the young man. In the past, he once had contact with a Yin Ming heavenly destiny. The other side will also have this Yin Ming finger. It seems that the people of this evil way are also beginning to be active. "It''s just a Yin Ming pulse?" Chu Madman whispered. He took a look at Zhao Fangfei beside him, and his mouth turned slightly up. "You guys, this little Zhu Rong is very powerful. If you fight alone, it''s hard to subdue him. How about joining hands?" Black robed youth Dynasty Sanqing daomen, Xingtian Shengmen Jiezi Dao. The two nodded in agreement. Then, the young man in black robe looked in the direction of the academy and said, "members of the Academy, are you not interested in this reincarnation seal?" Li Wangchen and others looked at the Madman of Chu. They all listen to Chu maniacs. And Chu Madman chuckled, "this reincarnation emperor seal, I''m very interested, just join hands with you? You don''t have to. " With that, he stepped out and walked towards reincarnation emperor seal. When they saw this, they were all in a daze. "He wants to take the seal of the emperor!" "To die!" "If anyone dares to attack the emperor''s seal first, he will be attacked by a group of people." "Are the people in the Academy so stupid?" Little Zhu Rong, Xingtian Shengmen Jiezi and others have taken action one after another. All kinds of immortal energy swept towards the Madman of Chu, but the other side was still indifferent to the emperor''s seal. Just as the energy was going to hit him, he did it! And refers to like the sword, the sword Qi like flood! "Chop!" The heaven''s will turns into the sword''s will, and the sword''s will turns into the sword''s spirit. Xianfa energy collides in the void and explodes the void. The whole tea palace could not help but be in turmoil. "What!" "How can it be!" People''s faces changed slightly. They can keenly feel that the energy is equal! In other words, the Chu madmen blocked their attack with their own strength, which made them feel incredible. The strength of the other side is so terrible?! At this time, the Madman of Chu was in front of reincarnation emperor seal. He raised his hand and grabbed out the seal. Boom! At the moment when the palm of the hand contacted with the dead air on the emperor''s seal, a terrible wave of air burst out and poured out all around. The young man in black robe, who came from Yin Ming pulse, could not help but shrink his pupils. "He can compete with the dead Qi!" You know, even he was instantly dismissed by the dead spirit. But the Madman of Chu can compete with him! And it looks like it''s not going down!"After all, it''s just a breath." "What''s more, I don''t know how many years it has existed, but it''s enough to show the strength of this person to compete with this breath." People thought to themselves, their eyes were more dignified. The Chu Madman, who was fighting against the dead Qi, only felt that his reincarnation celestial body turned around at the moment when it came into contact with the dead Qi. A powerful force of reincarnation burst out, and the fight against his death collapsed at the moment of contact with the force of reincarnation. The Madman of Chu almost got the seal of emperor without hindrance. It''s like water, and the feeling of blending comes. The reincarnation emperor seal in his hand has a wonderful resonance with his reincarnation celestial body. "Eh..." In the emperor''s seal, a light voice rang out. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. There''s someone in this emperor''s seal?! No, it''s not someone. Yes, there is a ghost! The God tea consciousness of one of the five ghost emperors! The omniscient spirit of Chu Madman opens and analyzes the seal of emperor in his hand. However, before he had finished his analysis, the nearby little Zhu Rong and other circles surrounded him with hostility. "Hand over the seal of the emperor!" "Don''t try to take away the imperial seal from the Academy." Li forgets the dust, Wang chentian and others also came up, came to Chu Madman''s side, looking at the enemy around, eyes cold. "Reincarnation is the seal of the emperor. Those who have the ability will live in it." "Yes, if the chief can get it, he will be the chief." Hundred academies are not afraid of these people. And Chu Madman swept a little Zhu Rong a few people, "want reincarnation emperor seal, can, as long as you won me." "Well, let me see your strength." Small Zhu Rong several people plan to move again. But at this time, the Madman of Chu was one step ahead of them. He stepped out and came to the young man in black robe. His pupil shrank and his figure turned into a shadow to sneak into the void. "Where are you going?" Chu Madman sneered and raised his hand. In that palm heart, there was a dark whirlpool in circulation, and a terrible suction completely shrouded the black robed youth. A great terror made the young people feel numb. That''s the power of reincarnation! Chu Madman is pushing his own reincarnation celestial body!! He wants to try the power of this constitution. Under the influence of this samsara force, the young man in black robe almost had no resistance, and was hit by him. The power of reincarnation and the immortal yuan, which is far more than the ordinary earth immortal Jiupin, burst out, and the young man in black robe was blown into a blood fog on the spot! Not only that. The Madman of Chu also found that there was an invisible silk thread in the immortal soul of the young man in black robe, which seemed to be a puppet manipulated by him. "Oh, is that the silk thread again?" The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, his sword fingers coagulated, and his sword spirit burst out, and he cut away from the distance along the invisible silk thread!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Outside the palace of tea. In the distance, on a mountain peak, a young man in black robes was manipulating his fingers, as if a puppeteer were manipulating a puppet. Suddenly, the young man in black robe stopped and his face changed slightly. "No!" Whoosh A sword Qi came from the distance. Seeing this, the young man in black robe hastened to stir up the evil Qi in his body and burst out a palm. The palm and the sword Qi collided with each other. The void around him vibrated, and the mountains broke and exploded! After the smoke. The arm sleeves of the young man in black robe have been completely torn, and the whole arm is covered with bloodstains, which looks terrible. "What an academy chief!" "This sword can cross such a long distance and hurt me badly. This man''s fighting power is far above me." Murmured the young man in black. Then, a smile appeared on his face, "only, the game between you and me is just beginning." He turned and left the scene. And the tea palace. Chu Madman looked at the distance and thought, "Oh, didn''t this sword kill you? It''s fun. I''ll play with you. " Now he has almost got to know the real identity of the person behind it. He manipulates the soul with invisible silk thread, which is recorded in the sea of books. It''s a good skill of the magic way to control the soul. The person behind this is likely to be the successor of the Royal soul. This Yin Ming descendant is just the puppet of the other side. Other people in Shencha palace didn''t know that Chu Madman was fighting with the soul protector. They just saw that Chu Madman killed the descendant of Yin Ming pulse with one move, and his face was full of disbelief. Is it so easy to kill the descendants of yin and Ming? No. The other side is Jiezi, and his accomplishments are also Jiupin Dixian. With Jiezi''s identity, he can even compete with Tianxian. But it''s still a smash. This only shows that Chu Madman''s strength is very strong!! Far above anyone here! Thinking of this, some friars who had planned to snatch the reincarnation seal gave up their ideas one after another. Even a friar like Xiao zhurong is full of fear. "I''m afraid that this man''s fighting power is superior to most of the fairyland. I''m afraid that only Shaoyu can compete with him. I''m afraid that he''s not wise." Little Zhu Rong thought to himself. He took a look at the reincarnation emperor seal in the hands of Chu Madman, with reluctance in his eyes, "retreat first, and then try to recapture this seal!" Thinking of this, he did not stay for a long time and turned to leave. When they saw this, they were surprised. "This little Zhu Rong is also a decisive person." "Not bad." On the other side of Xingtian holy gate, Jiezi of Sanqing immortal gate looked at each other, didn''t mean to stay, and turned to leave. Chu Madman looked at their back and shook his head with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave." "What do you mean, young master?" Blue rain is puzzled. "We''re already in jail." Chu Madman light said. As soon as he finished, there was a roar of fighting from the outside world. As if they thought of something, they rushed out. When people saw the scene in front of them, they were all full of horror. Outside the palace of Shencha, countless ghosts have already surrounded the palace, while Xiao zhurong, Xingtian Shengmen and Jiezi of Sanqing daomen are fighting with them. However, there are too many dead souls, and there is no lack of fighting power at the level of celestial beings. Even with the strength of three people, it is dangerous. "Damn, it''s a trap!" Small Zhu Rong''s face is gloomy, urge Zhu Rong fire will be in front of a large ghost to burn completely. But it doesn''t work. Soon, new souls of the dead came. It''s not enough to kill, it''s not enough to destroy! "I''ll tell you why there are no ghosts near the sacred tea palace, but they are all hidden. The wave from the sacred tea palace is also the ghost of these ghosts, so as to lead us here." Jiezi of Xingtian holy gate said in a deep voice. "There must be someone behind the regular activities of these souls. As long as you kill them, you can break the situation!" Sanqing daomen Jiezi said. His eyes swept among the countless dead. Soon, he locked the target, that is a white ghost standing in the air, with black hair like a waterfall, cold face and strong resentment, which is not the same level as other ghosts. "Is that the ghost?" "Hum, look at me, golden light sword charm!" Jiezi of daomen in Sanqing dynasty took out a rune and crushed it. A large number of Xianyuan erupted and turned it into a golden sword. Where the sword edge passed, countless souls were easily torn.Sanqing daomen are good at rune. The golden light sword is one of the most powerful runes in Sanqing daomen. It is so powerful that even the celestial beings can''t resist it. This can be said to be a card of the Sanqing sect. "Die!" Sanqing daomen Jiezi looked at the female ghost and said in a cold voice. Under everyone''s gaze, the golden light magic sword almost came to the woman in white. The terrible golden sword Qi completely locked the other side. Compared with the sword Qi, the female ghost in white seemed too small. But at this time, the ghost moved. She held out a finger. That finger, thin, white, delicate. But it''s this soft and weak finger that people can''t help but care. It''s on the golden light sword. Then, in everyone''s eyes, the mighty sword is falling apart!! The golden sword Qi dissipates and completely turns into nothingness! Dull! Everyone looked at this scene, for it dull! In particular, the Sanqing daomen Jiezi took a breath of cold air. A cold air sprang up from the sole of his feet and exploded on his scalp! The golden light magic sword talisman could be easily killed by the immortal, but it was broken by the female ghost in white. Such strength What did Jiezi of Sanqing Taoist school think of? He was full of panic. "True, true fairy!" Only true immortals can do this. But before he could confirm it, he saw that the slender finger of the ghost in white moved again and gently pointed at him. In an instant, a silent terror enveloped it. Escape!! He wants to escape! But the next moment, a wisp of dead gas has climbed to him, and then exploded, and then He lost all consciousness. But in the public''s field of vision, only sees that white dress female ghost to Sanqing road gate boundary son to separate a space to point out. Then, the convenience turned into a blood mist. "Hand over the reincarnation seal!" The ghost in White said indifferently, and a terrible anger broke out from her body and swept around. A chill enveloped the crowd like falling into an ice cellar. "True, true fairy!" "This is absolutely the existence of true immortal level!" All the people were swallowing and their faces were filled with horror. "It seems that the ghost in white is the ghost king here." Chu Madman whispered. In the face of this situation, he is as calm as ever. "Chief, what should we do?" Li said. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Chu Madman light said. That said, the crowd was still very upset. After all, it''s a real immortal, and it''s probably the top real immortal. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, how can he be an opponent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Outside the palace of tea. The ghost in white led an inexhaustible army of ghosts to attack, and the friars of all daotong, Tianjiao and Jiezi were all surrounded. Even little Zhu Rong''s brow was frowning, as if he had nothing to do. "The reincarnation emperor is printed on the chief of the Academy. Female ghost, if you want to find him, please let us go." At this time, a monk could not restrain his inner fear and said aloud that he wanted to get a chance to live by informing. Other people see, also one after another will Chu Madman to push out. "Yes, it''s with him, not with us." "Female ghost, please let us go. Otherwise, even if you are a real immortal, you will die when our main forces come down." The faces of the people in the Academy were a little ugly. But before waiting for them to say anything, Chu Madman started first. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the sword Qi bursts out from the fingertips. The informers'' faces change greatly and they want to resist, but they underestimate the power of the sword Qi and are killed in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, the air was filled with pungent blood. "Oh, it seems that you are what they call the chief of the Academy." The ghost in white looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently. At a glance, she saw the cultivation of Chu Madman. The nine grades of earth immortal were perfect. Although it was good, it was no threat to her. The real immortal and the earth immortal are two different realms. Not to mention, she is the top real immortal combat power, and in Fengdu Prefecture, even if Jinxian comes, she can fight. "You are the ghost king here." "Exactly." "It''s interesting. It''s quite rare to grow up to this level by swallowing the spirits of the dead. It''s a pity that there''s death in the air, but there''s no realm." The Madman of Chu shook his head. His eyesight is good. At a glance, he can see that the female ghost in white in front of him has only devoured a large number of dead souls, which contains a strong sense of death. In terms of realm, he may not even reach the level of the earth fairy. It''s not only the ghost in white, but also the ghost in Fengdu. After all, the rumored hell only absorbs the ghost under the immortal, but above the immortal, there is no reincarnation of life and death. Unless they came on their own initiative. "Although there is no realm, it''s more than enough to kill you. But I can give you a chance to hand over the reincarnation seal. I can let you keep the immortal soul and become a general under my command." Said the ghost in white. "Then I can also give you a chance to leave now, and maybe continue to survive as a soul body." Chu Madman said indifferently. Hearing what he said, everyone was dumbfounded. They wonder if they have heard something wrong? How dare an immortal talk to the ghost king of Fengdu Prefecture, who has the top fighting power of real immortal? Does he think his life is too long? "I''m looking for death!" Little Zhu Rong said with a sneer. Even Shao Yu of Xianting hasn''t reached the real fairyland. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu has only one way to die in front of the real immortal. Not to mention being so arrogant. Boom A more majestic air of death, filled with resentment, enveloped the scene, so that everyone could not help but palpitation. Sure enough, after hearing Chu Madman''s words, this white dress female ghost''s face is very ugly, can''t help but want to kill each other. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The gloomy and cold voice spread all over Fengdu. Besides the friars, even the dead couldn''t help shivering. Li Jichen, Zhao Fangfei, Wang chentian and other scholars of the Academy look at the Madman of Chu, but they are also worried and anxious. Even if they have confidence in Chu Madman, they can''t think of any way to compete with a top real immortal?! Chu Madman began to have the air flow of gods and demons. Seeing this, the girl in white shrinks her pupils. She suddenly feels an unprecedented threat from the Madman of Chu. It''s like there''s some terrible power in each other. "It seems that the spirit of the gods and demons will be used up." Chu Madman whispered. At the beginning, Beiming, a demon, found him and gave him three ways of spirit to protect his body. He gave one to the sky star and left two for himself. As the pinnacle of the great Luo Jinxian, and also the God and devil friar of Beiming, the power of his spirit of God and devil is self-evident. Chu Madman estimates that even Jinxian can kill. Not to mention, the ghost in white. "Little friend, you might as well try your reincarnation celestial body to activate the reincarnation emperor seal." Just when the Madman of Chu was ready to use the spirit of Beiming, a voice came to his mind. Hearing this sound, Chu Madman''s mind moved, and then he restrained the spirit and took out the reincarnation seal.The dark emperor''s seal is in the palm of his hand, which is engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns. A strange wave spreads. After seeing the emperor seal, the ghost in white showed a strong color of greed in her eyes. "It''s the emperor seal. It''s reincarnation emperor seal indeed!" Whoosh The ghost in white turns into a white shadow and rushes to the emperor''s seal. She raises her hand and grabs it. The terror of death completely envelops the Madman of Chu. But at this point. But see reincarnation emperor seal soar. The black halo flowed out of the emperor''s seal, and the ghost''s dead spirit disintegrated immediately under the diffusion of the halo. Under the impact of the halo, she was blasted tens of miles away. "How can it be!" Everyone saw this scene with a sharp contraction of their pupils. The ghost in white is blown away!! As a top real immortal, the ghost in white is blown away by a earth immortal whose cultivation is far inferior to her!! What the hell is going on?! Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the black halo on the reincarnation emperor''s seal became more and more thick. A terrible pressure spread from the emperor seal, and the whole Fengdu Prefecture was in shock. Countless souls seemed to feel something, the body could not help shaking up, and then knelt on the ground. Even the immortal level of the dead is no exception. Like that As if to welcome the emperor in the ghost!! "Reincarnation emperor seal, reincarnation emperor seal!" The friars stare at the emperor seal in the air and know that all this is related to the emperor seal, but they don''t know why the reincarnation emperor seal suddenly changed?! "Did the chief of the Academy urge the emperor''s seal?" Little Zhu Rong''s face changed a little. "But, it''s impossible. It''s a big Luo immortal. How can he be prompted by a fairy? And just got it. What''s going on? " The higher the level of immortal ware, the more difficult it is to use. Ordinary monks can''t even refine it. Not to mention, the Chu Madman just got the emperor seal, and he didn''t even refine it. How could he urge it? "Unless it is, the emperor''s seal takes the initiative to recognize the Lord?" Little Zhu Rong thought of something, and his face became more incredible. Da Luo Xianqi takes the initiative to recognize the master?! What''s more, the reincarnation emperor seal, which symbolizes the identity of the ghost emperor, would take the initiative to recognize the owner?! This kind of thing, too far out of the blue. Not only little Zhu Rong, the rest of the friars also guessed what, looking at the hand holding the emperor seal in the sky, there is the power of reincarnation on the body, Xianhui charmed Chu Madman, stunned!! "The new ghost emperor is born?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Fengdu Prefecture. One side of the imperial seal bloomed a black halo, and the powerful power of reincarnation spread out, enveloping the whole Fengdu Prefecture. All the dead are involuntarily crawling on the ground. Even the ghost in white is no exception. As a top real immortal, she can only kneel on the ground now. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "How could reincarnation emperor seal take the initiative to recognize the Lord?" "What on earth is he?" Shocked, puzzled and puzzled, the ghost in white lingers in her heart, but it is followed by an unprecedented sense of panic. You know, the emperor seal now recognizes the Chu Madman as the main one, and the Chu Madman is the master of Fengdu Prefecture. Whether hundreds of millions of dead souls exist or not depends on each other''s thoughts, which naturally includes her! She was disrespectful to Chu Madman just now. If the other party wants to kill her now, it only needs an idea. This is the strength of the ghost emperor! It''s the absolute crush of the superior over the inferior! Even if the Chu Madman didn''t have the cultivation of the ghost emperor, with the reincarnation seal, he still had the power of the ghost emperor in Fengdu Prefecture. The seal was so overbearing and unreasonable. In the sky, the Chu Madman was covered with immortal splendor, and there was the power of reincarnation around him. When he raised his hand, he could freely mobilize the vitality of the Fengdu Prefecture and the power of the source. Even, he has a feeling. He who wants to die will die! "Is this the power of the ghost emperor?" Chu Madman whispered. "Yes, the ghost emperor dominates the ghost crowd, which is the most supreme existence in Fengdu. Now, you are the ghost emperor!" A voice rang out in the ears of the Madman of Chu. More accurately, it came from the reincarnation emperor seal in front of him. Chu Madman is not surprised, looking at the hand of the emperor seal light way: "if I guess correctly, you are the ghost emperor tea." Shencha chuckled, "exactly." "Is it really worthy of being the ghost emperor? After so many years, there is still immortal knowledge left in this world. " Said the Madman of Chu. "It''s just a wisp of immortality that exists in the seal. Now, the seal has recognized that little friends are the main ones, and it won''t be long before this wisp of immortality will disappear completely." The ghost emperor said. "Why let emperor Yin recognize me? Is it because I am a reincarnation Chu Madman asked curiously. He knew that Shencha must see that she was a reincarnation celestial body, but it would take a while for Shencha to refine the emperor seal if she didn''t want the emperor seal to recognize her as the main body. It can''t be as smooth as it is now. Even refining doesn''t have to be done. The emperor seal easily falls into his own control. "Reincarnation celestial bodies are rare in ancient and modern times. Since the Xiangu era, there are only two most famous reincarnation celestial bodies. One of them is the founder of the three major prefectures, the son of heaven in the underworld." "The second is the reincarnation of the devil, and you are the third example I know. Even if I don''t take the initiative to print the emperor to you, with the ability of reincarnation, refining the emperor''s seal is only a matter of time. I take the initiative to print the emperor to you, mainly for one thing." Chu Madman pondered for a while, "said." "I hope you can Rebuild reincarnation! " Reincarnation! Just four words contain great responsibility, listen to Chu Madman can''t help but heart sink, "rebuild reincarnation?! Ah, I think you look up to me too much. " "In the past, the three prefectures were the most famous fairyland, and they could compete with each other. How can I rebuild reincarnation with my own strength?" "In the past, the son of heaven in the underworld was a reincarnation celestial body just like you. He was able to create three major underworlds. Why, Xiaoyou didn''t have confidence?" "Chu Madman eyebrows a pick," Oh, the method, really old-fashioned means, do you think it''s useful for me? " "Not at all." "Oh, it''s interesting, but it''s not impossible to rebuild samsara after I become the master of fairyland." Hearing this, Shenda was stunned. He did not expect that Chu Madman had such great ambition. He wants to be the master of fairyland! Then, in the easy reconstruction of reincarnation?! "Then I wish you the top of the fairyland." God tea light smile way. Then, from the reincarnation emperor seal, a black light came out and entered the minds of Chu madmen, turning into countless messages. This is about the reconstruction of samsara, the practice experience of Shencha, the practice methods of various ghost ways and so on. Among them, the most important is the information about the prefecture. If you want to rebuild reincarnation, the first step is to rebuild hell! Today''s prefectures have long been extinct, which is different from some ancient Taoist traditions. Fengdu Prefecture was the first to bear the brunt of the disaster that led to the destruction of the fairyland. The disaster came too soon.It''s so fast that Fengdu Prefecture can hardly leave any inheritance. "To rebuild reincarnation, let''s start from here." Chu Madman looked at the broken Fengdu Prefecture whispered. With reincarnation emperor seal in his hand, he soared up in the air, filled with infinite immortal brilliance, and his awe spread wave after wave. The spirits of the dead all around trembled. "What is he going to do?" Some friars don''t understand. Then, in the sky of Fengdu Prefecture, there are countless patterns, which are reflected and turned into six huge whirlpools. There are mysterious waves in the whirlpool. "This, this is the gate of six samsara!" A monk thought of something and took a breath of air. The gate of the six paths of reincarnation is the foundation of the operation of the earth. All reincarnation is based on the gate of the six paths of reincarnation. "He summoned the gate of the six samsara!" "How did he do it?" "Is he really the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" "It must be so. If it wasn''t for the ghost emperor, how could he easily summon the gate of the six samsara." Everyone looked at the door of the six paths of reincarnation and was surprised. Even for these people, the gate of the six samsara is a legendary existence. High in the sky, the Chu Madman looked at the door of reincarnation, and saw that there were many broken traces of the Dao pattern connecting the door of reincarnation. This is the reason why the ghosts of Fengdu Prefecture are overloaded. Because there are problems in Fengdu''s reincarnation mechanism, resulting in a large number of dead people staying, complaining, breeding resentment and mutual swallowing, which is the reason why today''s situation is formed. If you want to rebuild the hell, you must first repair the six gates of reincarnation. "According to the memory of Shencha, the gate of the six samsara is formed by the six samsara array." "Coincidentally, I just know a little bit about the array. With the power of the ghost emperor, it''s impossible to completely repair it, but I can make it work normally first." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then, he did something immediately. He used the reincarnation celestial body to activate the reincarnation emperor seal and began to repair the damaged Dao patterns, which is the six Dao reincarnation array. This is a huge project and it will take a certain amount of time. Therefore, Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the ghost in white in the distance, and his heart moved. He asked the other party to drive out the others in Fengdu Prefecture with their souls. White dress female ghost where still dare disobey, hasten to do so. She thinks that this is her chance to survive. As long as she behaves well and shows her value to the Madman of Chu, she may be able to survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Fengdu Prefecture. Chu Madman has been repairing the six samsara formation, but as for Xiao zhurong and others, they have already been expelled by the female ghost in white. In the palace of tea. Blue feather and others gathered together. "Did you find that the resentment in Fengdu prefecture has been less and less for more than a month?" Zhao Fangfei said. The others nodded, indicating that they were aware of it. "All this must have been done by the chief executive." "It''s incredible. I still can''t believe that the chief has become the ghost emperor of Fengdu Prefecture." "Tut Tut, I am worthy of being the chief executive." When talking about Chu madmen, Jiezi''s eyes always unconsciously show the color of worship. And this trend has become more and more obvious over time. Boom! There was a roar outside the tea palace. The crowd went out. I can only see the place where countless patterns gather in the sky, and the door of the six samsara blooms with incomparable brilliance. Between heaven and earth, there is a sound of Tao, and the earth is full of golden lotus. Thousands of auspicious lights are scattered. Under these auspicious lights, the resentment between heaven and earth is washed away. At this time, Fengdu Prefecture no longer seems to have that kind of chilling feeling, only the sense of grand atmosphere. Especially in the sky that six reincarnation door, in addition to endless mystery, but also gives people a solemn, sacred feeling. "Where is this?" "Me, why am I here?" "Wuwu Father, mother Where are you... " "You see, what are those six great eddies in the sky?" At this time, the ghosts on the street looked around blankly. After they recovered, many people fell into panic. "I, I remember I was killed." "Me too." "Is this the underworld?" With the normal operation of the gate of the six paths of reincarnation, all the dead recover from the chaotic state and remember some things before they died. When people are at a loss. High in the sky, a white figure slowly landed, a magnificent air filled, so that many souls have a sense of submission from the heart. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is like the reincarnation of the son of heaven in the underworld. "Everyone, be quiet!" Chu Madman said indifferently, his face was not angry. His voice spread all over Fengdu Prefecture, and people watched him unconsciously and quietly. "You are dead." Chu Madman next words, let the crowd have some commotion. It''s just that everyone has already guessed, but it''s not as panicked as before. Just wait for the following. "In the next few days, I will arrange for people to build houses for you, and then arrange your reincarnation." The Madman of Chu looks at the ghost in white not far away. The ghost in white was looked at by him, and her body trembled. If she had a body, her heart would be beating. It''s not a heartbeat. It''s fear. "It''s coming, it''s coming." "Is he going to settle with me?"?! God, how is he going to kill me? Go up to daoshan, go down to the sea of fire, or fry me in an oil pan? " Countless thoughts flashed through the mind of the ghost in white. "What''s your name?" The Madman of Chu asked indifferently. "Forget, forget." Said the ghost in white. She really forgot that over the years, she had died for a long time. In addition, she had devoured a lot of dead souls over the years, resulting in the disorder of memory, so she had forgotten her name. "Forget? Well, from today on, I want you to help me manage this place. Would you like to? " Chu Madman indifferent way. He wants to rebuild reincarnation, of course not by himself. I need help. The cultivation of the ghost in white is good, and she has lived in Fengdu Prefecture for such a long time. She is familiar with this place, so it''s very suitable. "Yes, yes." White dress female ghost Leng for a while, then quickly kneel down, "willing to die for the ghost emperor!" Idiots don''t want to. Originally, she thought it would be good if she could keep the ghost alive, but she didn''t expect that she could be reused by Chu madmen. This kind of opportunity, of course, she must take good advantage of, even if not become a ghost emperor, when a prefectural second leader is also promising. "And you?" The Madman of Chu looked at the powerful souls behind the ghost in white. "We are willing to die for the ghost emperor!" The dead also said one after another. Nowadays, the Madman of Chu has absolute right to speak in Fengdu Prefecture, and no dead soul can disobey his orders. "Well, I''ll give you a name for my subordinates, and it''s convenient to do things in the future." Chu Madman looked at Silver Ghost said."Please give me a name." White dress female ghost respectfully way. Not far away, blue feather''s heart clattered. No, No. You''re going to give me a name again?! "I''ll call you later if I see you white all over..." It''s coming. It''s coming. The color of the young master is Dafa. blue feather has already been unable to make complaints about it. His eyes are blue, so he is called Lanyu. Chuhong is red all over. At the beginning, he was called Xiaohong Now, this female ghost also can''t escape this law? "White horse." Why? It''s not Xiaobai? Blue feather has some accidents. Wait. Idiot?! What''s the name? Did you mean to humiliate this female ghost? Blue feather looks at Chu Madman doubtfully. And the ghost in white is confused, idiot?? What''s the name? Is the ghost emperor still dissatisfied with my previous behavior? "In the Xiangu period, there were four powerful Guixiu, which were called ghosts. I hope you can reach their height in the future." Said the Madman of Chu. What he said is true. Although ghosts and monsters are now used to describe villains, in Shuhai''s ancient books and records, ghosts and monsters were all famous ghost practitioners in Xiangu period. It''s not an idiot, it''s Bai Xiang. But how does this name sound so uncomfortable? It''s always called by idiots in the future. It''s not good to think about it. So, the ghost in white gritted her teeth and said with all her life''s courage, "ghost emperor, I prefer the word" magic ". Otherwise, how about white magic?" With that, she knelt uneasily in place. Chu Madman smell speech, brow a wrinkly, "white spirit?"? I think Bai Xiang should be more agreeable, but since you like it, it''s also called Bai Mei. " "Thank you for your name!" White dress female ghost, no, white spirit long relief. Next, under the arrangement of Chu Madman, Bai Mei and the dead began to rebuild the underground, a large number of buildings gradually rose, and many of the dead also had a place to live. Not only that, the Chu madmen also set up some special organs to maintain the local public order and extradite the reincarnation. For example, mingjingge, guiyamen, yinbingbu, zhuanshengsi and so on, and the manpower is naturally selected from the dead. Three months later. Fengdu Prefecture, which used to be a dilapidated place, is now in good order. Li Jichen and others have witnessed all this. Only then did they realize that in addition to their strength and talent, their management ability is also extraordinary. Blue feather is not surprised. No matter how it is said, people who have been leaders and masters of Empires should not have this kind of management ability. Meanwhile, the first reincarnation ceremony after the reconstruction of Fengdu Prefecture began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The first reincarnation ceremony begins. In an open place in Fengdu Prefecture, six pillars of light projected from the six reincarnation gates in the sky connect the sky and the earth. In front of the pillars of light, countless souls gather. These are the people waiting for reincarnation. The six pillars of light represent the way of heaven, humanity, Shura, hungry ghost, animal and hell "Ghost emperor, the ceremony of reincarnation is ready." White evil spirit walks to Chu Madman in front to say. "Well, let''s go." Said the Madman of Chu. Soon. A large number of souls walk into the pillar of light, and then are absorbed by the huge gate of six samsara in the sky, and turn to the corresponding life path. If you don''t become immortal, you will enter reincarnation. Chu Madman looked at this scene, as if thinking. "No, no, I don''t want to go to hell. That kind of place is not for people. Get out of here." "The way of heaven, I will turn to the way of heaven and become an immortal." At this time, a ghost suddenly began to make a big noise. He did not know where to take out a knife and began to rush to the light pillar of heaven represented by Chao. "Hum, the reincarnation of life and death, it''s not up to you!" A Yin soldier hummed coldly, and his figure flashed. He came to the soul and kicked it back to hell. "During your lifetime, you brutally killed 1800 innocent people. You need to serve 1800 years in hell before you can reincarnate." The Yin soldier said coldly. Other Yin soldiers stare coldly at other people in the hell Road, and their eyes are extremely cold to prevent other souls from rebelling. In the distance, the Madman of Chu was not surprised to see this. He went to hell Road, where all kinds of torture emerge in endlessly. It''s more than death to serve a sentence there. It''s normal that there will be dead people fighting. "1800 lives, 1800 years?" "Tut, if I serve a sentence, don''t I want to serve it till the end of time?" Chu Madman tut tut said. There are more than 1800 monks who died in his hands, and it''s not too many to add a few zeros after them. So are most of the other monks. Therefore, once you enter the path of practice, unless you can become an immortal and transcend the cycle of life and death, death may be more painful than living. There is a way to practice, there is no way back, there is no way back. Although there were some waves in the first reincarnation ceremony, it was relatively smooth on the whole. The Madman of Chu knows that the task of rebuilding hell and reincarnation is far from complete, and he still has a long way to go. Apart from other things, the present reincarnation mechanism is not strong enough. Any one of the immortals and ancient Taoism is enough for the hell to eat. Not only that, the power of the six paths of reincarnation is also limited, and a group of dead souls can only be sent to reincarnation every other period of time. "It''s a long way off." "If you want to build the most complete power of the six samsara gates, you must at least find the remaining eight samsara seals." There are five ghost emperors in Fengdu Prefecture. In the East, West, North and south, there are nine ghost emperors, namely nine reincarnation emperor seals. He only has one now. Other imperial seals are now scattered in all directions, and I don''t know where they are. "It''s a long way to go." Chu Madman whispered. However, he was not in a hurry. There was a reincarnation celestial body and a reincarnation emperor in his hand. He had a certain perception of the emperor. It was very helpful for him to find other seals. Now Fengdu Prefecture is running in an orderly way. Chu Madman plans to leave first, and plans to experience while looking for emperor seal. Before leaving, he handed over some of the ghost cultivation methods in Shencha''s memory to Baimei and others, so that they could live and practice. Bai Mei has great potential. Without any practice method, he has reached the level close to Jinxian by swallowing the spirits of the dead. After practicing the Dharma of Shencha, I believe that it will not be long before I can reach the level of Jinxian and become a capable general of the underworld. Over Fengdu Prefecture. Chu Madman took out reincarnation emperor seal, reincarnation celestial body operation, only to see emperor seal bloom boundless brilliance, will cover Fengdu Prefecture. The next moment. The whole earth was in turmoil and began to crack. A dark abyss appeared and engulfed Fengdu Prefecture. Fengdu Prefecture disappeared in front of the public. "It''s said that the underground is in a mysterious space, which is called the underworld. It seems that it is really the same as the rumor." Li said. "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded. The underworld, the mysterious underground world, and the location of the three prefectures, the Madman of Chu has now become the ghost emperor of Fengdu, but he can travel freely. However, he has no idea of going there for training. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve already sent a message to Lu Zi and others about Fengdu, but I don''t want to go back to the Academy yet, so I''m going to say goodbye to you here first." Said the Madman of Chu.The rest of Jiezi looked at each other. Wang chentian said with a smile: "chief, in fact, our idea is similar to you, and we don''t want to go back for the time being." "It''s true that if you shut down in the Academy, you will get limited harvest. Only by practicing in life and death can you have a great feeling and a great chance!" Li also said. "We''re going to experience it in other places as well." "Chief, I''ll see you later. If you meet me again in the future, I will show you a stronger me." Zhao Fangfei looked at Chu Madman, suddenly stepped forward quickly, opened his arms and said: "chief, this is going to go, or hold one." Chu Madman Leng for a while, "don''t need it." "Don''t be shy." Without saying a word, Zhao Fangfei directly hugs the Madman of Chu. Nephrite in mind, a faint fragrance lingering in the nose. "Chief, you have to be careful. Be careful of the evil way, especially the Royal soul pulse." Zhao Fangfei breathes like orchid road in the ear of Chu Madman. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, and said in a soft voice: "then you should be careful, too. Baimei''s descendants are not small temptations to the people in the evil way." He obviously felt that Zhao Fangfei''s delicate body in his arms was shocked. He was obviously shocked that he could tell the truth about her identity. "The chief already knew." "The first time I saw you, I knew." "The chief didn''t say it all the time. Is it hard to see my jokes all the time?" Zhao Fangfei said with some bitterness. "Oh..." The Chu Madman chuckled and said nothing. Suddenly, he felt that his earlobe was contained by something. It turned out that Zhao Fangfei was angry and bit his earlobe. But only for a moment, and then they separated. The Madman of Chu touched his ear. I think I''ve been taken advantage of. In addition, the other party can also say to himself that there is no need to hug him. Sure enough, he still wants to take advantage of me. I''m careless. Creak, creak Suddenly, the Madman of Chu heard the sound of grinding his teeth. I saw blue feather, Chu Hong and three little foxes staring at Zhao Fangfei, gnashing their teeth. Chu Madman Leng for a while, how is this? Revenge? "Ha ha, Zhao Daoyou, we''ve known each other for a long time. We''re leaving now. Let''s have a hug." Wang chentian opened his hands and laughed. Zhao Fangfei glanced at him, "No." "Well, it''s sad." Wang chentian joked, but he didn''t care too much. And Zhao Fangfei looked at Chu Madman, especially staring at each other''s earlobes, licked his lips, as if in the aftertaste of something, and then arched his hand: "chief, I''ll see you later." "Well, I''ll see you later." Then they separated and went through their own training. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "Let''s go to Sanqing gate..." Chu Madman whispered. His experience is not aimless. In addition to looking for the perfect reincarnation of the emperor seal, he also wants to create his own practice method. Among them, the secret of the three immortal scriptures is the key. He wants to integrate the three sutras first. Now, the complete versions of Taiqing Daodejing and Shangqing Lingbao Sutra are in hand, and now only the last part of Yuqing Yuanshi Sutra is missing. "Go to Sanqing daomen and see if you can find a chance to ask Yuqing Yuanshi to come here and visit Honghua by the way..." Chu Madman has made a decision in his heart. When he was ready to act, he suddenly felt several weak waves in the void. His eyes a cold, "Oh, there are small insects to come." Boom!! In the void, the weak waves were no longer hidden. In an instant, the terrible pressure completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. Several figures appeared above the Madman of Chu. And one of them is little Zhu Rong, the son of Xianting. "Back and forth, it seems that you don''t give up on reincarnation." Chu Madman looked at small Zhu Rong indifferent way. "The seal of the emperor, I must have it." "I wonder what gives you the courage to say such things in front of me?" Chu Madman light said. He swept a few people beside little Zhu Rong, "are they?" Judging from the breath, these people are Jiezi. Two men and one woman. Among them, a young man with long blue hair, narrow eyebrows, surrounded by wind blades. The other man was tall and powerful, and he had a single horn on his forehead, which seemed to have inhuman blood. The last woman, with a delicate face and a tall figure, was wearing a soft water blue armor, which was somewhat heroic. When the omniscient spirit was activated, with the analysis, the information of these people''s cultivation history also came to mind one by one. There are four departments in Kunlun Xianting, which are fire department, thunder department, wind Department and water department. They are the four major combat organizations of Xianting. Among them, little Zhu Rong comes from the Ministry of fire, and he is also the strongest Jiezi in the Ministry of fire, so he is called little Zhu Rong. These three people are from the thunder department, the wind Department and the water department. Although they are not as good as Xiao zhurong, they are also the top players in each department. "Chief of the Academy, if you leave Fengdu, how powerful can you play the reincarnation seal?" Little Zhu Rong said coldly. "To deal with you, why do you need emperor''s seal?" "Let''s have a try and open the four elephants immortal elimination array!" The last sentence, small Zhu Rong is next to a few of the world son shout, and these people are also immediately reaction. See only include small Zhu Rong inside, 4 people urge strength at the same time. In a flash, countless lines appeared between heaven and earth, and the four pillars of light burst out from the four people and went straight into the sky. The vast Xianyuan fluctuates and spreads, beating the void crazily. "This is the power of the array." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. There are four different forces in the four pillars of light. Fire, water, thunder, storm The wave of the four Xiang immortal killing array is extremely powerful, and it spreads out. Many immortal powers have already noticed the coming of this power. Countless immortals came to spy. And when they saw the warring parties, they were quite surprised. "The people of Xianting, and the people of the four divisions, even the most powerful member of Huobu, little Zhu Rong, are here. Who are they going to deal with?" "The four elephants destroy the immortals array. This is the great array of immortals." The four tribes occupied the southeast, northwest and four directions. Little Zhu Rong holds a red spear, Lei Jiezi holds a long sword full of thunder, Shui Jiezi holds a blue seal, and Feng Jiezi waves a big flag. The four realms combined with the immortal tools that match their attributes to give full play to the power of this array. The dazzling immortal brilliance flows between the heaven and the earth, and the violent immortal yuan shakes in all directions. "Is that what you''ve used against me? Let me look forward to it a little bit. " Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and a strange space power envelops blue feather, Chu red and little fox. These three men disappeared under the eyes of all. This one hand lets small Zhu Rong a few people Mou Guang one coagulate. "Is this a means of space?" "The ability to move people away in our array can''t be underestimated. You should be careful." Some of the powerful people who are watching the war have good eyesight, but they have seen some ways. "This is the universe in the sleeve!" "Yes, it''s really the universe in the sleeve. This kind of advanced space means can only be mastered by Jinxian level. How can he?" "He can''t be a Jinxian, which only means that his understanding of the way of space is not weaker than that of Jinxian, or even higher, so that he can exert his talents in the realm of earthly immortals."If we say that Xiao zhurong and others are just surprised. Well, these fairyland powers who can see the mystery of the universe in their sleeves are a little shocked. "Come on, do it." Chu Madman will be blue feather and others transferred to the sleeve of heaven and earth space, looking at the front of the small Zhu Rong several people said. Kunwu didn''t come out at the waist, and there was purple sword Qi on his fingertips. The sharp sword pressure had spread and impacted the big array. "Do it!" Little Zhu Rong cheered coldly. He took the lead to blow out his long gun, and a golden flame shot out. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and avoid. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, his sword Qi cut out and split the flame. At the same time, the other three Jiezi had already moved with him. Storm, current, thunder, three energy contain Dao Wen impact, it seems to crush the Madman of Chu completely. "That''s not enough." Chu Madman chuckled, and the red lotus and Phoenix Fire on his body condensed, and then burst out like a raging wave, smashing three streams of energy. "This flame It''s you Little Zhu Rong had some accidents. In Fengdu Prefecture, he saw a terrible flame burning thousands of ghosts. He was very interested in the owner of the flame, but he never met it. Unexpectedly, it was a Madman of Chu. Kendo, the way of space, the way of fire In front of this person, how many means have not been used? Small Zhu Rong''s eyes unprecedented dignified, "this person''s strength can''t be underestimated, everyone, use four elephant anger!" Four elephants anger is the ultimate means of the four elephants killing immortal array. "Good!" The other three nodded. "Fury Little Zhu Rong urged Xianyuan, and the fire burst into the sky, turning into an ancient fire god Dharma phase, shaking the world. The other three Jiezi also urged the Dharma phase energy. "The fury of Fengshen!" "The fury of the water god!" "Thunderbolt is angry!" The God of wind who controls the storm, the God of water who controls the sea, and the God of thunder who is full of thunder all over his body. Every move seems to be the God of thunder who has the power to destroy the world. With the God of fire, the four Dharma phases appear in the world! The four Dharma images are just like the four giants who stand up to heaven and earth. They stand in all directions of heaven and earth, watching the madmen of Chu coldly. "Is that the best you can do? In this case, then prepare Lead to death Chu Madman said indifferently, step out, the power of reincarnation celestial body launched, a vast wave of reincarnation spread out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 In the four immortals exterminating array, the four dharmas stood up, like the four giants, staring at the Madman of Chu coldly. Under such pressure, the ordinary friars would have been scared out of their wits for a long time. But Chu Madman is still a calm calm appearance. I saw his breath flow, a mysterious and incomparable reincarnation wave spread out, shaking the sky! And when this samsara wave circulates, the powerful people who spy secretly can''t help but shrink their pupils and are shocked. "The power is Reincarnated celestial body! " "The reincarnation celestial body is one of the top ten immortal bodies. The chief of the academy has reincarnation celestial body. It''s like this..." "No wonder this man can control reincarnation seal." All the powers couldn''t help taking a breath of air. As one of the top ten immortal bodies, the reincarnation celestial body is still very famous. Its reincarnation power is one of the most mysterious forces in the world, which has been studied by countless immortals. "Do it!" Small Zhu Rong also aware of the reincarnation of Chu Madman fluctuations, face slightly changed, heart thump a little uneasy. He immediately asked the other three to do it together. I saw four Dharma prime minister''s immortal yuan burst out, each playing a magic, attacking Chu Madman from all directions. The power of these four immortal methods is unparalleled, and each one is enough to kill ordinary celestial beings. At the same time, with the blessing of the array, the power is even higher. It can be said that this move is hard to resist even the third grade immortals. "Reincarnation robs light!" The Madman of Chu was indifferent to drink, and the immortal yuan on his body was surging. A circle of gray halo with extremely terrible reincarnation power spread out with him as the center, impacting the immortal Dharma around him. It is the reincarnation celestial body with its own magic power, reincarnation rob light! In this light, everything seems to be destroyed. Under the collision of several forces, the power of the four elephants, even if it is so powerful that it can kill even the third grade immortals, has only one word Broken!! Four elephant is broken, small Zhu Rong four people bear the brunt of it, one after another vomit blood to fly upside down, the vision frightens looking at Chu Madman. "What a terrible strength!" "Damn it, we''re not his match." "The three of you will do your best to help me!" Little Zhu Rong roared. Then, he took out a blood red pill and took it. A more powerful and domineering breath gushed out of him. Small Zhu Rong at the moment is actually with the help of the power of Dan Yao, forced to break through the shackles of the earth immortal nine great circle, step into the heaven!! Moreover, with his cultivation talent, once he stepped into the heaven, his combat power would not be comparable to that of ordinary heaven. With the blessing of the four elephants immortal elimination array, he could even be compared with the top heaven. "Little Zhu Rong, it''s up to you!" The other three Jiezi look at each other, and then urge Xianyuan to run the array, concentrating all the blessing power of the array on Xiao zhurong. "Chief of the Academy, die!" Little Zhu Rong let out a long cry, the fire God behind him was burning endless flame, and then he held the spear in his hand and stabbed it out! A pillar of fire gushed and burned the void to pieces. At this point. I saw that there was a mysterious brilliance flowing in the Madman of Chu, and there was a Taoist voice chanting in the void, which was the appearance of a hundred schools of thought. Visions, a hundred schools of thought! It''s not over. In the air, there was a sudden surge of cold. Rolling snow mountains emerge out of thin air. Empty, lonely. Snow mountain literary vision! The two visions of Chu Madman unfold. Under the blessing of visions, they once again urge the divine power of reincarnation celestial body, reincarnation rob light! All the emptiness around is crushed by the force of reincarnation. Everything is annihilated in reincarnation, which naturally includes xiaozhurong''s immortal method. "No, no!" Faced with the light of the disaster, little Zhu Rong''s face was filled with unprecedented fear. He wanted to hide and escape, but there was an inexplicable suction in the light, which absorbed him firmly. In a flash. Reincarnation robbed the light and drowned the small Zhu Rong and the other three Jiezi. Four clouds of blood are exploding in the air! Four Jiezi Fall! And the will power of fairyland in their body flew out, which was naturally absorbed by the madmen of Chu. "Xiantingjiezi, no more than you." The Madman of Chu shook his head. And his words let a lot of spies can hear. "Tut Tut, I''m so bold. I dare to say that. Now, I''m afraid he''s going to have a feud with Kunlun fairy court." "Xianting suddenly died four boundary son, even if Xianting family big business, but I''m afraid it is also heartache.""Wait and see. It''s estimated that Xianting won''t let go of the chief of the Academy easily. It''s just based on the strength of this person, except for the immortal of the older generation, it''s estimated that there are only a few young imperial talents in the younger generation." "The two great visions of the Academy, together with the reincarnation celestial body, tut, it''s estimated that even if Shao Yu met them, they were still hanging enough." The great powers are communicating with each other with immortal knowledge. And Chu Madman also obviously can feel, among them have a few immortals to know to fall on own body, take thick hostility. That''s the gaze of the strong from Xianting. However, these strong men didn''t do it. After all, the elder generation''s strong men, especially Da Luo, can''t do it easily. Anyway, it will be targeted by the will of fairyland. "Xianting? Maybe an interesting opponent. " Chu Madman whispered, and then, he flicked his sleeve to release blue feather from the space of heaven and earth in his sleeve. A few people continued on the road. On the way, the Madman of Chu was thinking about something. Before, when he used the reincarnation celestial body, another constitution of his body, the chaotic God and devil body, seemed to react. I can''t help but run on my own. This made him have to pay attention to it. "Reincarnation is the power of reincarnation." "And my chaotic spirit is to control life and death. Life and death are reincarnation." "Life and death, reincarnation..." "It''s hard to achieve the samsara of life and death. Can''t my two constitutions complement each other or even merge?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Whether it''s chaos or reincarnation, the single Constitution contains incomparably powerful power and potential. Even now, he didn''t master it to the extreme. He just mastered one of the magic powers attached to these two constitutions. Single constitution is so powerful. If so, how strong will it be?? I can''t imagine. "Well If it can be integrated, then we should first integrate the two constitutions, and then integrate them into the body of the only source. " Chu Madman thought to himself. Compared with these two constitutions, what he valued most was the only original body created by himself. The growth potential of this Constitution could not be estimated, and it might even become a supernatural constitution in the future. Let''s put aside the matter of physique. The madmen of Chu continued to go to the daomen of Sanqing. On the way, they visited the mountains and rivers, and occasionally encountered some disputes, but they were able to solve them with their strength. A few months later, several people came to Sanqing daomen and contacted Gong Yue and Yin Honghua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Sanqing daomen, the ancient Taoist tradition of the fairyland, has been handed down for a long time. It is said that its ancestor had been instructed by Sanqing, the most powerful one in the fairyland, and got three immortal scriptures and created this Taoist tradition. You know, Sanqing is not the most powerful one in the fairyland. Its cultivation is so high that it can even be said to be the highest in the fairyland. Except for the existence of the same Hunyuan realm, almost no one can compare with it. It is a great fortune for an ordinary monk to get the advice of one of them. But the founder of Sanqing daomen could get the guidance of these three people at the same time. This chance is rare. Therefore, the founder of Sanqing Taoism is also called the fourth Qing Dynasty in the fairyland by many people. And later, the founder of Sanqing Taoist school really gave himself a Taoist name, which is a wonderful Taoist! In the Xiangu period, this wonderful Taoist of Qing Dynasty was extremely talented, and even had the hope to impact the existence of Hunyuan realm. However, no one knows whether it will succeed in the end, and now it has become one of the unsolved mysteries of fairyland. In front of the gate of Sanqing road. The Madman of Chu recalled the records of Sanqing daomen, and he could not help wondering, "is it true that this wonderful Taoist of Sanqing had a great chance to make a fortune under the guidance of Sanqing?" "What''s more, they teach three immortal scriptures that can resonate with each other and even merge together. It''s not Sanqing''s intention..." It''s a pity that such a person has passed away. Otherwise, he must discuss with the other party about his experience of practicing three immortal scriptures at the same time. In addition, if sanqingzhen intentionally imparted the three sutras to Taoist Miaoqing, it would make him more curious about the sutras after the integration of the three sutras. "Chu Daoyou." At this time, Gong Yue went out of the mountain gate and said hello when she saw the Madman of Chu. She came out to meet the Madman of Chu. "I''ve met Gong Yue Daoyou." Chu Madman smile, "this time to come, nagging." "You''re serious." "By the way, why don''t you see Honghua?" "This Hong Hua is shutting down. " Gong Yue said with a smile. But Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Although Gong Yue was hiding well, he still noticed that each other''s face was unnatural. "Honghua, what happened to her?" The Madman of Chu asked in a deep voice. "This..." Gong Yue was silent for a while, then sighed, "I''d better take Daoyou to my place first." "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded. Several people followed Gong Yue into Sanqing daomen, and they met some monks along the way. Although it is very obscure, the Madman of Chu still noticed that Gong Yue''s position in Sanqing daomen is not high. Some disciples didn''t say a word when they passed by. The Madman of Chu was not surprised. The original yuqingxianmen is only a branch of Sanqing daomen, but also a branch with low strength. Now being integrated, the status can''t be compared with the time when I was in Qinglan fairy kingdom. Not to mention Gong Yue, even if the dean of Qinglan was not the same. If there were no Chu Madman, the current Qinglan academy would not be the 19th branch of the hundred schools, but would be merged into Moxue Academy. Following Gong Yue, a few people came to a mountain peak. Compared with some holy places in Sanqing daomen, the mountain peak where Gong Yue lived can only be described in two words. Its aura concentration is less than one tenth of that of those blessed places. Such peaks are everywhere in Sanqing daomen. "I''m really sorry for not being able to entertain Taoist friends of Chu well because of the poor conditions." Gong Yue said with a bitter smile. She used to be the head of yuqingxian sect, but now she is just a little deacon of Sanqing Taoist sect. "This time I came to visit my old friends. The mountains are not high, the immortals are famous, the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit, and Si is a humble house, but Er Dexin." Chu Madman chuckled. Gong Yue was stunned for a moment, and then said with a light smile: "Taoist friends of Chu are so gracious. No wonder Honghua has always admired you." "Where is Honghua?" "I''ll call her." Gong Yue gets up to find Yin Honghua. When he saw the Madman of Chu, Yin Honghua''s face was a little embarrassed, "Wang, you''re here." "Do you still have me in your eyes? I came to see you, and you lied to me that you were shutting up. " Chu Madman snorted, his eyes immediately a coagulation, found Yin Honghua is not right, she was injured. Besides, it''s very serious!! If it is not treated in time, it may hurt the foundation. Even if the injury is good, the cultivation talent will be greatly reduced. "What''s the matter with your injury?" "It''s just a minor injury."Yin Honghua touched his nose and said. "Yin Honghua!" Chu Madman suddenly cold drink, face unprecedented solemn, "say, how to return a responsibility!" Yin Honghua was startled by the Madman of Chu, and then told the story. It turns out that Yin Honghua has not been valued since she came back to Sanqing daomen with Gong Yue. First, she is not Jiezi. Second, she practices jiuxiao shensha Scripture given by Chu madmen, not any of Sanqing''s immortal scriptures. Originally, if it''s just because of this, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are so many disciples in Sanqing sect, not all of them can get the key training. Yin Honghua didn''t care, but later, in a contest, Yin Honghua defeated a Jiezi of Sanqing daomen. Originally, she thought that she had shown such strength and talent, and should be able to be reused by Sanqing daomen. But I never thought that the defeated Jiezi was the descendant of an elder of Sanqing Xianmen. Jiezi suppressed this matter with his relationship, which made Yin Honghua still unable to be reused. And from then on, he often bullied Yin Honghua, even in a Taoist trial, he suffered a heavy blow by scheming. That''s about what happened. After listening to the story, Chu Madman''s face was just cursing from the beginning to the end, without any change. But the chill in my eyes is more and more strong, as if hiding two eternal icebergs, which makes me shiver. After that, Yin Honghua looked up at the Madman of Chu, then quickly lowered himself, like an ostrich. She was a little scared. It''s like doing something bad and being discovered by parents. "Now you know how to be afraid. Why didn''t you know how to be afraid when you decided to hide it from me?" Chu Madman didn''t say well. He restrained his anger, looked at Gong Yue, and said in a deep voice: "Gong Yue, Taoist friend, even if she keeps it from me, even if you keep it from me? If there is something wrong with Honghua, how can you explain it to me? " "I was wrong." "Wang, I told the master not to tell you." Yin Honghua said. "Taoist friend of Chu, actually Honghua is also afraid of you, because she is against Sanqing daomen. After all, Sanqing daomen..." Gong Yue also explained that, after all, Sanqing daomen have a good foundation, and Da Luo Jinxian is in charge. The current cultivation of Chu madmen can''t directly conflict with them. "Nonsense!" Before Gong Yue''s words were finished, Chu Madman gave a cold drink, "they hurt my people, don''t you want me to sit and watch?" "No matter who hurt Honghua like this, he will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "No matter who hurt Honghua, he will die!" Chu Madman''s tone is cold and his killing intention is awe inspiring. Beside Chu Hong and Lan Yu are also filled with indignation. They are the same as Yin Honghua''s sisters. Now they are as angry as Chu madmen when they see that their sisters have been hurt like this. The Madman of Chu looks at Yin Honghua. There is a sense of life and death in his palm, which turns into a Taiji diagram and hits the other person. Chaos, magic, magic, yin and Yang, life and death! He uses this picture to show Yin Honghua reverse life and death, repair the injury, but this can only repair 70% at most. You know, the curative effect of Yin Yang life and death diagram is far superior to most of the healing immortal methods in the world. Even if some advanced elixir can''t cure the injury, it can repair. But now, even the Yin Yang life and death diagram can only cure 70% of Yin Honghua''s injuries, which shows how much she has been injured. "Your letter says how good you are at Sanqing daomen, that''s how good it is?" Chu Madman aware of Yin Honghua''s injury, heart surprised and angry, restrain the fire, cold voice said. "I''m afraid of Wang." Yin Honghua shrinks her neck. The first time she was treated so harshly by Wang, it was a bit of a counsellor. But I don''t know why, but it''s warm. After all, the more angry Wang is, the more he cares about her? She was even a little pleased at the thought. "Hum." Chu Madman snorted, took out a lot of healing pills, smashed them, and a great vitality filled the air. His sword finger coagulates, condenses the Qi into a needle, and stimulates the Qi of the surrounding pills to pierce into Yin Honghua''s body to continue to repair the injury. Yin Yang diagram of life and death can not completely cure Yin Honghua. But he can! He has already studied the divinity level medical book qingnang Tianjing, which was won by the lucky draw. With his level of medical ethics, not to mention the immortal world, few people can match it. Yin and Yang life and death diagram, medical skills continue to display, Yin Honghua''s body injury quickly repaired, and finally completely recovered. Next to the palace month eye opener, repeatedly praise. "The injury has been cured. Next, it''s time to settle accounts with Sanqing daomen." The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. Hearing this, Yin Honghua''s face changed. "Wang, don''t be impulsive." "Taoist friends of Chu, this is the Sanqing Taoist gate. There are several big Luo Jinxian sitting here. We''d better not make trouble." Two people persuade to say. Chu Madman light way: "I have my own discretion." He looked at a peak in the Sanqing Taoist gate in the distance. "Originally, I was going to talk with the amiable people to see if I could exchange it with Yuqing yuanshijing, but now, I changed my mind." As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the bright will of heaven pours out. As soon as he paddles in the void, a purple sword Qi pours out! The strength of the sword is like a huge purple sword, crossing the sky and reaching the peak in the distance! Many people in Sanqing daomen have noticed this sword Qi. "Who sent out the sword Qi?" "So strong!" Boom!! The sword Qi fell on the peak and exploded. Countless sword Qi raged in the peak and finally carved a big word. Fight!! The fierce spirit of war came out and impacted all over the place. The whole monk''s face could not help changing slightly. "This is a letter In the afternoon of the war "Who is so bold?" Many friars rose up in the air, looking at the big words of war on the mountain peak, with anger in their eyes. And Gong Yue and Yin Honghua are all confused. It''s called discretion?! It''s all going to the gate of Sanqing dynasty!! Before they could react, the madman in front of them had disappeared. The next moment, it directly appeared in the sky of the war word peak. He was dressed in white, and his body was full of immortal splendor. The surging waves of immortal yuan spread out like a tide, beating the void. When the tip of the foot fell on the peak, the whole peak cracked and turned into ashes! If you look at it carefully, it turns out that the peak is extremely smooth, as if it had been cut off with a sword, forming a challenge arena. It''s the afternoon of the war, and it''s the time to build the challenge arena. All the monks of Sanqing Taoist sect looked at the Madman of Chu, and they had already guessed. "I''m a Madman of the lower Chu Dynasty. I''m also the chief scholar of the Academy. Today I''m here specially for a meeting with you of the Sanqing Taoist school!" "Who dares Fight for it? " Chu Madman''s voice spread throughout the Sanqing daomen. Some of the high-level daomen who are ready to take the Chu Madman stop and look at each other. This man is here to challenge the world. This is the battle of the world! It would be inappropriate for the senior officials of Sanqing daomen to take action. "Hum, chief, you are going to be rampant!"There was a cold hum in the void. I saw a figure suddenly came, this is a white robe, carrying a sword of daomen Jiezi. The breath on his body flows, a powerful Dixian power bursts out, and his eyes look at the Chu Madman coldly. The Madman of Chu gave him a look, and the omniscient spirit opened. "Cheng Yun, Sanqing daomen Jiezi..." Cheng Yun? Not each other. According to Yin Honghua, the name of her son is Hu Qing. When the Chu Madman thought about it, Cheng Yun had already put out his hand. The sword came out of its sheath and fell into his hand. A sword suddenly cut out! The Madman of Chu didn''t look at it. He cut it out with a sword finger. With a clang sound, the sword Qi was directly broken. "I can easily tear my sword Qi. This man''s strength is far beyond my imagination." Cheng Yun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed unprecedented dignity. At this time, there are several figures coming. They are all from Sanqing daomen. Since some people come to challenge, how can they not come? One of the youths looked at the Madman of Chu with a languid expression on his face, "Yo, is this the one who is coming to challenge us? It seems that the momentum is good. I don''t know what the strength is. " As soon as the young man finished speaking, he saw the Madman of Chu also looking at himself, with a strange smile on his face. Before he could react, the Madman of Chu disappeared in full view of the public. Then, in front of him, the disappeared Madman of Chu suddenly appeared in front of him. "I found you, Hu Qing." This young man is Hu Qing. Jiezi, a Taoist in Sanqing Dynasty, also hurt Yin Honghua. Hu Qing looked at the Chu Madman who suddenly appeared in front of him, and noticed that the other side was not well intentioned. He immediately punched the other side. Then, the Chu Madman pointed like a sword, and the sharp sword Qi directly tore the opponent''s fist strength. Bang!! A blood mist gushing! Hu Qing only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his vision kept turning, and then he saw a familiar body. That''s my body. How can you see your body? His head, cut off! But when Hu Qing realized this, he had completely lost consciousness and directly fell! And the rest of the world son see Chu Madman so crisp kill Hu Qing, the face is big change. "What are you doing?" "How dare you!" The crowd was stunned. This is the gate of Sanqing! Even if this person is to challenge the world son, but how dare easily under the killer?! And so decisive, merciless! Boom, boom In the void, burst out several extremely powerful breath. Several high-level officials of Sanqing daomen rushed in. One of the old men''s faces was very gloomy. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and said in a deep voice, "how dare you kill my grandson!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "How dare you kill my grandson!" The man''s face was very gloomy, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He was Hu Qing''s grandfather and the ninth elder of Sanqing daomen. His accomplishments are golden immortals! The power of the terrible Jinxian is vast and mighty, which envelops the Madman of Chu. Under this power, the Madman of Chu is very small. But Chu Madman had no fear, and said indifferently: "the dispute between Jiezi naturally wants to see life and death. What''s so strange?" "You..." Nine long old angry face iron green, he just saw clearly, this Chu Madman clearly is aimed at Hu Qing. So many Jiezi, Cheng Yun, who is the first to attack him, doesn''t kill him. He just stares at Hu Qing. And the hand does not leave room, directly kills! "Don''t think I don''t know, you are for Yin Honghua''s sake. Yes, in the name of challenge, you are actually seeking revenge!" Hear nine elder''s words, Chu Madman laughed, immediately his tone cold say: "originally, you all know!" "So what? Yin Honghua is not even Jiezi. What qualification does she have to compare with my grandson? " "Then your grandson lost to Yin Honghua, but he used his power to suppress the news. He also bullied her through your relationship with the elder, and she was badly hurt in the Taoist trial. Am I wrong to seek revenge for this?" Chu Madman''s voice spread throughout the Sanqing daomen. Everyone was in an uproar. In Sanqing daomen, Jiezi''s status is high, but as long as the other disciples show enough talent potential, they still have a chance to be reused, even equal to Jiezi''s status! At least that''s what the elders told them. However, now some people use the power of the elder to bully an excellent disciple, and even make her nearly lose her life. This made all the other disciples who were struggling in an uproar. "How can that be?" "How can these nine elders do such things? If we become better than Jiezi, will we also encounter such things?" "No, daomen must give us an account." The faces of the elders were a little ugly, and the disciples were excited because of the madman''s words. If they didn''t take any measures, the hearts of the disciples would be dispersed, and it would be hard for them to lead the team. Thinking of this, they can''t help complaining about elder nine. And nine elders also know that what they do is dishonorable, at this time by Chu Madman exposure, face ugly to the extreme. "Madman of Chu, don''t bewitch people here. Even if you are Jiezi and lucky, I can''t kill you, but it''s easy for me to subdue or seal you." There is a limit to the will of the fairyland. Darrow can''t easily intervene in the battle between the sons of the fairyland. If some of the strong men of the older generation intervene by force, they will also be affected by Qi luck and be entangled by cause and effect. If it''s light, you can''t make progress in your cultivation all your life. If it''s heavy, you''ll get calamities and die. But the nine elders are confident that they don''t hurt the Madman of Chu. They just subdue him and seal him. The cause and effect won''t be too big. They can resist with their own strength. "Oh, you try?" Chu Madman standing in place, fearless said. "Ask for it!" Nine elder cold hum a, immediately he moved, the figure turns into a streamer to sweep out, the gold fairy''s power instantly covers Chu Madman. Jinxian is a celestial being, a realm above the real immortal. What is Jinxian? It is for the golden immortal that the golden body is immortal after all kinds of calamities! The power of Jinxian is much stronger than that of Tianxian. Even a wisp of Jinxian''s power is beyond Tianxian''s ability. Although the fighting power of Chu Madman is comparable to that of the top immortals, there is no chance of winning in the face of the existence of golden immortals. Everyone thought that Chu Madman would be defeated. But even at this time, Chu Madman''s face is still very calm, just like a pool of water, no waves. The next moment. Suddenly, a gray mist gushed out of him! The fog directly smashed the nine elder''s golden fairy power, and beat it back. "What is this?" Nine elder''s facial expression changes slightly, looking at that gray fog of the road of startle uncertain. In the fog, there was a strong sense of darkness, and the terrible pressure spread out like a tide. The whole Sanqing Taoist gate was shrouded in this pressure, and all the monks felt a sense of panic from the bottom of their hearts. Even the nine elders could not help looking frightened. "Play the devil, break it for me!" Nine elder hands again, this time, he will own fairy yuan urge to the extreme, a point out, turned into a green giant finger. It''s the immortal method of Sanqing daomen, yuxu finger! "Is this breath a monk of Sanqing and Yimai?" But I heard a light laugh coming from the gray fog. Then, a generous hand came out of the fog and grasped Yu Xu''s finger. The huge finger force burst into aura at the moment of contact with the palm.The gray fog contracted and a figure appeared. This is a middle-aged man in a black robe with thick black hair. He has a firm face and is not angry. He stands in the air, and his majestic momentum makes him seem to be the center of this heaven and earth. "You are the one who wants to hurt me?" The black haired middle-aged Beiming looks at elder nine. A simple question, but let nine elder''s forehead Qinchu thin cold sweat, the body can''t help shaking. Can''t fight!! The man in front of him is the existence of his invincible enemy!! Nine elders feel every cell in his body is shouting, let him run away, the farther away from the north, the better. "No talk? That''s default. " Beiming said indifferently. Then, he gently raised his hand. Suddenly, dark clouds came from the sky, and the sunny day became gloomy. In the dark clouds, there is a strong sense of darkness. All the people who feel the darkness are as cold and silent as falling into the bottomless sea of the North underworld! In the dark clouds, a huge palm, which seemed to be composed of ink, came down from the sky and was hurling down towards the nine elders! "No, no!" Nine elder''s face shows the color of panic, unprecedented fear will cover him, make his scalp will explode. He pushed the immortal yuan to the extreme and made a move. But the power of the golden fairy hit the palm of Beiming, and it was swallowed up like a bullock into the sea, which had no effect at all. In other people''s eyes, the power of the golden fairy was as powerless as a child in front of the hand of Beiming. "Daoyou, stop it!" In the distance, a voice came. At the same time, a strong breath was released, which was far above the nine elders. Yes, the power of Da Luo Jinxian! Can hear this voice, feel the power of the great Luo Jinxian, but the northern Ming is indifferent, that from the dark clouds fell in the dark giant palm not only did not stop, but also fell faster. Boom! The nine elders of the golden fairyland turned into a blood mist on the spot under this palm. Their bodies and spirits were not in the world! Beiming looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "did you hear someone tell you to stop just now?" Chu Madman light way: "I didn''t hear." "Oh, it''s really auditory hallucination." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 The Madman of Chu looks at Beiming, and his eyes show the color of surprise. The reason why he dares to make a big fuss is not only that he has the status of Jiezi, but also that he has the spirit of three gods and demons from Beiming. The latter is more than the former. It''s just the strength of this spirit, especially in imagination. Kill the golden immortal with one hand. Even more, there is spare power. And this is just the spirit of the north. He could not be in any corner of the universe. Whoosh A figure came to Chu Madman, the sky of Beiming, this is an old man dressed in black and white Taoist robes, hand brushing dust. He was permeated with an extremely powerful wave of Xianyuan. There were Taoist patterns all over him, and the mysterious light was flowing. This man is the current leader of Sanqing Taoist school, Qingling Taoist. At the moment, Taoist Qingling looks at Beiming, his eyes are more dignified than ever. Looking back at each other, he looks casual, as if he is not worried about his situation. Taoist Qingling also knows that the other side has the strength. Because in front of us, it''s just the manifestation of the spirit and evil spirit of Beiming. Even if we can destroy it, what can we do? If the other party kills him, the Sanqing Taoist sect will be in dire danger. Thinking of this, Qingling Taoist had a heavy heart. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "I didn''t expect that you had a close relationship with the gods and Demons besides the reincarnation celestial body." Chu Madman smile not language. On the contrary, Beiming next to him was a little surprised, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have reincarnation." He became more and more curious about the Madman of Chu. Chaos, magic, reincarnation, two constitutions in one, which is rare in ancient and modern times. "Oh, it''s just a chance." Chu Madman chuckles. "Well." Beiming nods and doesn''t ask much. Then he looks at Taoist Qingling and others, and says to the Madman of Chu behind him: "boy Chu, I didn''t expect that you have provoked Sanqing. I can''t deal with all the people here, or I''ll take you away first, and then we''ll kill them when I come here, OK?" Hearing Beiming''s words, Qingling Taoist and other people''s hearts clattered and looked at Chu Madman one after another, for fear that he nodded and agreed. Although the Sanqing Taoist school has a profound foundation, it''s not enough to face a top-notch great Luo Jinxian and even the whole spirit. It''s the oldest practitioner in the universe. "Oh, it''s not so exaggerated." Chu Madman chuckled and said that he didn''t know how strong Beiming was. If he could fight against the whole Sanqing daomen, would he pay for it? What''s more, he didn''t want to exterminate Beiming this time. If he really wants to destroy the door, he will wait for the future to do it himself. Hoo Taoist Qingling was relieved. If he can, he doesn''t want to be hard with the gods and demons. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "Chu Xiaoyou, I will investigate the matter of Yin Honghua and give her an account." "It''s the best." The rest of the elders, Jiezi''s face is a little ugly. The Madman of Chu killed a Jiezi and an elder, but they had to give an account to each other. Although they knew that it would not be good for them to fight with the gods and demons, they were too subdued. Boom!! At this point. From a mountain in the distance, there is a strong momentum in the sky. A white pillar of light runs through the sky like a straight sword. Bursts of sharp and surging sword power spread out. Everyone felt the smell. "That direction is Elder martial brother Ye Zhu "Elder martial brother Ye Zhu is out of the pass." The disciples of Sanqing Taoist sect were very happy. The white light was scattered. A blue figure came in the air. The man''s eyes were closed, and he was holding a bamboo stick in his hand. His face was handsome and his breath was gentle, but he was still sharp. It''s like a sword hidden in the sheath. It''s sharp, but once it comes out of the sheath, it''s bound to break the sky!! "Oh, interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the comer with great interest. He keenly felt that the strength of this man was very strong. Of course, this strength was relative. Compared with Beiming, Qingling Taoist, such a great Luo Jinxian, that strength could be said to be insignificant. But in the younger generation, it''s definitely the top. At least, little Zhu Rong is inferior to each other. Even if the four Jiezi of little Zhu Rong unite to use the four elephants to destroy the immortal array, they are not the opponent of each other. Rare, Chu Madman some want to move the real interest. "Yes, elder martial brother.""Brother Ye Zhu, you are here." Zhongjiezi looks at young Ye Zhu with a little respect in his eyes. It can be seen that ye Zhu''s ability is just like the status of Chu Madman in the Academy. Ye Zhu greets you Jiezi with a smile. Then he goes to Qingling Taoist and bows. "I''ve seen the leader, elder." "Ye Zhu, you have broken through the celestial realm." Qingling Taoist looking at Ye Zhu, a bright way in front of him. "Exactly." Ye Zhu nodded slightly. "Ha ha, that''s great." Taoist Qingling couldn''t help laughing. The elders are also happy, originally because of the Chu Madman and the depression also dissipated a lot. There is a word difference between heaven and earth. Ye zhuben was the strongest Jiezi of Sanqing Taoist school. Now he has broken through to the realm of immortals, and his fighting power is more unfathomable. In this way, the battle of the world can be more sure. "I heard that the chief of the Academy came to challenge daomen. As a senior brother of daomen, I should fight. Do you dare to fight?" Ye Zhu faces the Madman of Chu. Although his eyes are closed, the awe inspiring fighting spirit in his tone excites everyone present. "Ha ha, elder martial brother Ye Zhu is going to fight." "Great." "Elder martial brother Ye Zhu is the strongest one in our sect. Now he has broken through the realm of immortals. He is sure to defeat the other." Zhongjiezi, the disciples of Taoism, are very excited. They are waiting for ye Zhu to raise their eyebrows. But Chu Madman hears speech, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks, "you want to seek defeat, I have no reason not to complete you!" Compared with Ye Zhu''s awe inspiring fighting spirit, Chu Madman showed incomparably calm, stood up with his hands down, and was indifferent. "In this case, ye Zhu, you can compete with the chief of the Academy. Now you are an immortal, please remember to leave some feelings." Qingling Taoist said. This time, the Madman of Chu killed Jiezi and destroyed the elder, which greatly damaged the face of Sanqing daomen. However, due to the battle between Jiezi and the gods and demons of the hundred academies, it was not easy for them to directly attack the Madman of Chu. Ye Zhu''s hand is just right. He believed that the cultivation of Ye Zhu''s celestial realm was enough to defeat Chu madmen and save face for Sanqing daomen. "I see." Ye Zhu nodded slightly, facing Chu Madman, "chief of academy, please!" "Oh, boy Chu, this man is not simple, and his cultivation is higher than you. You should be careful." North Ming Dynasty Chu Madman light smile way. "If my accomplishments are higher than mine, do I kill less?" Chu Madman laughed, awe inspiring and fearless. His figure flashed to Zhan Zi peak. Before the sword came out, his Majesty was roaring for thousands of miles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 War word peak. The Chu Madman and ye Zhu are facing each other hundreds of feet apart. Two breath circulation, crazy collision, draw a crossbar! Before the move is launched, the invisible pressure makes the void distorted. "The strongest of the younger generation of Sanqing daomen is indeed more brilliant than Hu Qing''s Chu Madman indifferent way. "I have broken through the fairyland of heaven and the fairyland of war. It''s not fair. I will limit my accomplishments." Ye Zhu said faintly. He has his own pride, bullying the weak, he does not want to do. And Chu Madman smell speech, but can''t help but smile, "I''m the first time to hear someone want to let me, advise a, full hand, otherwise, you can''t insist on a few moves." "Well, I''d like to have a try." On the contrary, the words of Chu Madman aroused Ye Zhu''s arrogance. He had a bamboo stick in his hand and a sharp sword. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, heaven''s will turns into the sword''s will, and the sword''s will turns into the endless sword''s power, sweeping the wind and clouds and threatening all directions! "Fight Ye zhuleng drinks, the war word peak, the war sound rises! He raised his hand and waved his bamboo stick. His sword was as sharp as a flood. In a moment, he swept to the Madman of Chu. He used the level of Jiupin Dixian. When Chu Madman saw this, he pointed to it like a sword, and heaven''s will was like a sword. A purple sword light roared and broke Ye Zhu''s sword Qi! With the impact of two streams of sword Qi, the sword Qi soared and carved sword marks on the surrounding ground. The whole battle peak was shocked. In the distance, Taoist Qingling raised his hand to make a seal, fell into the battle word peak, and stabilized the peak. Otherwise, let alone the mountain peak, I''m afraid the mountains will be broken because of the fighting between the two men. In the impact of sword Qi, the two figures are close in an instant. One green, one white. One hand holding a bamboo stick, one hand pointing like a sword! Bamboo stick tip and sword finger collide in an instant! Bang!! More powerful sword Qi swept out. But the next scene stunned everyone. After they collided, it was the Chu Madman who pressed Ye Zhu hard, and the strong impact drove Ye Zhu back dozens of feet. Then, the immortal yuan in Chu maniac''s body was running. There was a purple sword light on his fingertips, which kept pouring out. Every one of them had a great prestige! The bamboo stick in Ye Zhu''s hand is waving, constantly breaking the sword Qi. But everyone can see that he is suppressed!! "Elder martial brother Ye Zhu has been suppressed?" "How can it be!" The disciples of Sanqing Taoist school couldn''t believe it. Taoist Qingling shook his head. "Ye Zhu is too proud to fight against the enemy with the strength of immortals." That''s what they said, but they also took Jiupin Dixian cultivation as a battle, and ye Zhu was suppressed to such a degree that he never expected. It can be seen how terrifying the fighting power of Chu madmen in the same realm is. It''s invincible! "Ha, the boy''s growth speed is far faster than I imagined." Beiming''s mouth slightly tilted, showing the color of satisfaction. "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut a sword again. This time, his sword was sharper than before, and there was a breath that all the disciples of Sanqing Taoism were very familiar with. The smell is very similar to that of Phyllostachys praecox. "This, this is the breath of Shangqing Lingbao Sutra!" The elder''s face suddenly changed. And Qingling Taoist also had a dignified face, "it''s not only Shangqing Lingbao Scripture, but also the most complete Shangqing Lingbao Scripture! Compared with Ye Zhu, his Shangqing Xianyuan is more pure! " In Sanqing daomen, there is a secret that only the high level knows. That is the most fundamental three immortal scriptures of Sanqing daomen, among which the Lingbao Scripture of Shangqing appeared incomplete in the inheritance. Although it can still exert its power after being supplemented by the great power of later generations, its power is not as powerful as the original version of Shangqing Lingbao Sutra. And ye Zhu''s practice is the Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty. "How can this be possible? The Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty was incomplete long ago. Even if we integrate all the daomen of the immortal world, we can''t restore the original version of the Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty." "How could he?" The elders were puzzled. But the fighting continues. Ye Zhu blocks the sword Qi that Chu Madman cuts off again, but the result is more fierce than before. He is blown out directly, and the corners of his mouth can''t help spilling blood. It''s obvious that he has been hurt. "I said, you''d better do your best!" Chu Madman tone indifference said, can let him want to move a little real, is Tianxian level leaf bamboo. And Jiupin Dixian''s bamboo leaves, he was not interested. "Oh, it seems so."Ye Zhu chuckled. No matter how arrogant he is, he has already recognized the gap of strength. Even if he plays in fairyland, he is not the opponent of Chu Madman. "Please give me some advice!" Ye Zhu roared, and he could not restrain his cultivation any more. All the green sword Qi spread wildly around him! The sword''s spirit is like the sea waves, bombarding in all directions. The Taoist Qingling raised his hand to urge Xianyuan to form a huge round light shield, which enveloped the two madmen of Chu. By the way, the fluctuation of their fighting was limited in the light shield. In the light shield. Ye Zhuxiu is fully open, and his terrible sword spirit is rampant in the void. At the moment, he seems to be a supreme sword God. Any sword Qi has the power to tear the stars. The disciples of Sanqing Taoist school were shocked. "Is this elder martial brother Ye Zhu of Tian Xian level? It''s so powerful. I feel like a sword can crush me easily! " "I''ve seen many immortals, but apart from the top ones, the rest of them can''t be compared with elder martial brother Ye Zhu." There is a gap between immortals and immortals. When the top celestial pride steps into the celestial realm, its combat power will naturally be different from other ordinary celestial beings. There is no doubt that ye Zhu is such a top-notch talent. Ye Zhu holds a bamboo stick in his hand and faces the Madman of Chu. His sword moves, and suddenly cracks appear in his stick. Then, I saw the bamboo stick broken, revealing a blue sword, and this is the real face of the bamboo stick. "Sword name, green bamboo!" "Don''t you draw your sword yet?" Ye Zhu said faintly. The Chu Madman chuckled and put his hand on the handle of Kunwu''s sword. "I don''t need to draw a sword to defeat you. It''s just that it''s rare for me to meet a Kendo master among the young generation, so I can help you." Words fall, Kunwu come out! A strong sword pours out! The swords in the hands of the friars all around could not help shaking. "Kendo immortal body?" Taoist Qingling frowned slightly. "Apart from reincarnation, this man has a Kendo immortal body." Next to him, an elder said with a smile, "but if you talk about the immortal body of kendo, he can''t compare with Ye Zhu." "Not bad." Several elders agreed. They knew what terrible power of Kendo was hidden in Ye Zhu''s eyes. "Sword name, Kunwu!" Chu Madman holds sword, light says. Kunwu sword trembled gently in his hand, as if excited for the next battle. "It''s a good sword. Its level is not high, but it contains infinite possibilities." Ye Zhu said faintly. He is very sensitive to swords. He can sense that Kunwu in the hands of Chu madmen is only a Dixian weapon, but its material is not vulgar, and the soul of the sword is perfect and transparent, with great potential for growth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 On Zhan Zi peak, ye Zhuxiu is fully open. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, with a green bamboo sword in his hand, carrying the extremely sharp sword spirit. Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, cut it out. Bang! When the swords fight with each other, the sword Qi shoots out. The surrounding space was torn open by the sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, Chu Madman and ye Zhu have already fought each other for dozens of swords with their long swords in their hands, showing their unparalleled sword power. In the process of fighting, ye Zhu feels a little strange, and his immortal yuan has a feeling of being suppressed. "Shangqing Lingbao Scripture!" "It''s Shangqing Lingbao Sutra. He practices it just like me, but his immortal Sutra is more complete than mine!" Ye Zhu figured everything out. But he was also very confused. Shangqing Lingbao Scripture, this is the immortal Scripture of Sanqing Xianmen. How can Chu Madman do it? And more complete than yourself! But at this time in the fight, he did not think much. The green bamboo sword in his hand cut out one after another, and the dazzling light of the sword was like a surprise, one after another plundering toward the Madman of Chu. Immortals, the way to heaven. Once you reach the fairyland of heaven, you will have an extraordinary understanding of the Taoist Dharma. The power of the Taoist Dharma can not be compared. What''s more, ye Zhu is such a proud man. All kinds of Kendo methods are displayed incisively and vividly in his hands, and his power shakes the world. "Qingping has no double swords!" Ye Zhu raises his hand and cuts out a sword. The green sword Qi is like pieces of green leaves floating in the air, swaying with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it has completely covered the Madman of Chu. Kunwu waved in the hands of Chu Madman. The sword Qi of heaven''s will like a sword surged like a raging wave, destroying the green leaves in all directions. "Nine sky thunder sword!" When ye Zhujian points to Ning, he outlines a series of mysterious runes in the void. The runes bloom and the thunder light turns into the green bamboo sword. Cut out with one sword, and cut out with the sword Qi of violent thunder! It turns out that ye Zhu uses Fu to enter the sword. Fu and sword are interlinked! "Interesting." Chu Madman is still standing in place. Reincarnation starts. Reincarnation force into the sword, suddenly cut a sword. The sword and Qi attack each other, and the void explodes! The waves are raging. Chu Madman''s body is straight, straight as a sword, standing upright. Two successive moves were broken, and ye Zhu frowned. "I didn''t expect that I could still hurt you when I performed the cultivation of immortals. Reincarnation is really worthy of its name and deserves to be one of the top ten immortal bodies." "Don''t you open your eyes yet?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Ye Zhu''s strength is indeed very strong. The standard of Kendo is the best of the young generation. In addition, his way of Rune and the combination of Rune and sword make him a new immortal, but his fighting power is close to the top one. But these are not the most valued and interested by Chu madmen. There''s only one thing he''s interested in. That''s the other person''s eyes. "Open your eyes?" Ye Zhu murmured, as if he was pondering something. Even if he stepped into the celestial realm, it was still not a simple matter for the Madman of Chu to defeat his opponent because of his more complete spiritual treasure Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty, the natural restraint of Xianyuan, and the reincarnation celestial body, which was close to the open immortal body. Moreover, he could feel that Chu Madman had reservation. Maybe more than a little bit. If you don''t open your eyes, the odds are almost the same Fatal Frame! Thinking of this, ye Zhu took a deep breath, and his sword breath instantly converged, and the sharp breath suddenly disappeared. All around, the disciples of Sanqing sect looked at each other. "What''s going on?" "Why does elder martial brother''s breath suddenly weaken?" The disciples were puzzled. And some of them are very dignified. "Is it finally coming?" "Those eyes..." Qingling Taoist''s eyes also showed a sense of solemnity, "I didn''t expect that ye Zhu was still forced to this degree after he showed the cultivation of immortals." Next to him, Beiming was very interested. "Those eyes are a little interesting. In the first year, there are so many proud people." On the peak of war. Ye Zhu is full of sword Qi, but Chu Madman doesn''t think that the other party is going to admit defeat. On the contrary, he knows that the other party is going to use the real character. "Here, let me see your eyes." The Madman of Chu is very interested. Words fall. But see around the wind and cloud suddenly rush, thousands of miles around the aura like a torrent towards the bamboo leaves rush away!! Hum Between heaven and earth, a sharp idea emerged. Even the air seems to have turned into fine sword Qi.Heaven and earth change. Just because ye Zhu opens his eyes!! A green light burst out from ye Zhu''s eyes and turned into incomparable sword spirit, sweeping the whole Zhan Zi peak. Chu Madman''s body doesn''t move, the sword Qi flows by itself, isolating the sword Qi from the other side one by one. He looked at Ye Zhu curiously. At the moment, ye Zhu''s eyes have been opened, which are a pair of cyan eyes, with veins similar to the leaf meridians in his eyes. And on that grain road, it seems to contain endless sword Qi! Each one is enough to tear the stars apart. In Ye Zhu''s eyes, there are two leaves! Two leaves with sword Qi. "Interesting. Is this Qingye Jiantong, one of the top ten immortal bodies? But it doesn''t seem complete. " The green leaf sword pupil is one of the top ten immortal bodies. However, ye Zhu''s sword pupil is incomplete, which may be the reason why Ye Zhu never opens his eyes easily. However, although it is incomplete, it is one of the top ten immortal bodies after all, and its power is so strong that it is hard to compare with the general emperor level or the top level immortal body. "Chief of the Academy, please teach me again!" Ye Zhu''s eyes breathed sword meaning, light said. In his hand, the blade of Qingping sword deflected, and the cold air of the sword gushed out from the body of the sword. Its power was even higher than before. Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, was killed. But the sword spirit is inferior! He used two swords to break Ye Zhu''s sword Qi. The combination of fairyland and green leaf sword pupil is so terrible that it is almost impossible to find a rival in the younger generation. "Qingye Jiantong is the immortal who is the best at Kendo in the world. Chief of the Academy, although you are powerful, you still have to be inferior in terms of sword Qi!" Ye Zhu said faintly. "Well, Kendo is not what I''m good at." Chu Madman chuckled, Kunwu sword into the scabbard. He has the power of reincarnation, a gray light looms on him, that is, reincarnation rob light!! "It''s no use. Although you also have the supreme immortal body, don''t forget that I''m already an immortal! In terms of realm, you are inferior to me. " Ye Zhu is so calm that he seems to be expounding a fact. He held the green bamboo sword in his hand, raised it high, and his eyes were blue. A blue shadow of the sword rose up into the sky. Behind him, a grass with endless sword spirit loomed. The grass trembles, the sword cuts out, and the sun, the moon and the stars are broken! "Let''s end the fight with this move." "Green leaf sword pupil, grass sword formula!" Grass sword Jue, the magic power of green leaf sword pupil! It''s a magic power with boundless attack. With the movement of grass, it can cut down the sun, moon and stars. It''s the top sword power in the world. "Oh, who told you that the earth immortal can''t win the heaven immortal? Who told you that I only have this reincarnation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "Who told you that the immortals can''t win the immortals? Who told you that I only have this reincarnation Chu Madman''s voice rang out, and then burst out of his body a very powerful spirit! Then, a sense of life and death emerged! Life and death, reincarnation! Magic body, reincarnation celestial body! Two constitutions, two forces at the same time, there was some wonderful resonance, let the breath of Chu Madman rising! "Chaos, magic body!" Not far away, Taoist Qingling whispered to himself. He took a deep breath and said, "I see. No wonder you will help this man." Beiming said with a smile, "don''t touch him. Believe me, you Sanqing daomen can''t bear the fury of gods and demons!" "It depends on his own ability. This fairyland is not much stronger than our Sanqing Taoist sect, but there are some." Although the pulse of God and devil is powerful. But it''s not without rivals. For example, the two ancient fairies. "Now it''s in the stage of the battle of the world. Those old guys won''t do it easily, but the younger generation, I believe in him." Beiming''s eyes show deep self-confidence. Even if the world knows that Chu Madman has reincarnation celestial body, what about the chaotic God and demon body? The most terrible thing about each other is not their physique. Taoist Qingling looks at Beiming, then looks at the Madman of Chu, perceives the spirit of the other party, and his eyes are dignified. "And the breath of the magic body is extraordinary!" "Its potential is far higher than that of ordinary gods and demons!" Chaotic magic body has not been listed in the top ten immortal body, because the play of this constitution is unstable. Although the chaotic magic body is powerful, some magic bodies are only comparable to the supreme immortal body and slightly inferior to the supreme immortal body. Only the most top immortal body can be compared with the supreme immortal body. There is no doubt about it. Chu Madman''s chaotic spirit is the top. "The outcome of this war is unpredictable." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the peak of war. Chu Madman''s two great constitutions are all together, and the meaning of reincarnation of life and death pours out. The immortal brilliance is bright, and the madness impacts the void all around. If we say that ye Zhu, who displays his green leaf sword pupil, is a high-ranking sword God, who is at the top of the world! That Chu Madman is a Immortal King who holds life and death in his hand!! "Chief of the Academy, you are really worthy of my full strength. Prepare to take my last sword!" Ye Zhu said in a deep voice. "Do you think that''s the only way?" "Don''t forget, I''m the head of the academy!" The Madman of Chu laughed. Then, in the process of singing, a series of virtual shadows emerge. That''s a picture of a hundred schools of thought! In the air, the cool air is diffuse, and the snow mountains are reflected, empty and lonely. This is the literary vision of snow mountains! "Oh, this guy has this skill." North dark surprised way. Each of these two visions is no less than the blessing of a kind of immortal body, let alone one person at the same time. "I''m going to make you lose heart and soul!" There are two visions on the top of Chu Madman''s head, and the reincarnation of life and death on him. Boundless power, shock nine days and ten places! Everyone in Sanqing fairy gate was confused. It''s the first time that they have seen such a terrible monk and such power. Is it really what a Dixian can have? "Cao Jian Jue, chop!" With a long roar, ye Zhu will be cut down with a sword! The blue sword shadow carries the boundless sharp sword Qi. Everywhere, the void is broken, and the sword Qi storms roll out one after another. Chu Madman left Yunsheng, right grip dead! Reincarnation robs the light to circulate in the body surface. Life and death in one, a huge picture of yin and Yang life and death condensed, covered the sky, fusion reincarnation rob light, rolling out! Under the blessing of two visions, the boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death beats the void, and all things are annihilated in front of this power. The blue sword shadow collides with the life and death picture of yin and Yang! A terrible explosion! Sword Qi, life and death Qi, reincarnation force mixed together with the majestic momentum, such as torrent pouring, crazy smashing everything around. Two people at the foot of the war word peak, in an instant will turn into ashes! And the great energy is still spreading out. If it wasn''t for the great Luo Jinxian like Qingling Taoist, I''m afraid the area would be destroyed because of their fighting. Bang, bang, Bang The void is breaking! The blue sword shadow is still competing with the life and death picture of yin and Yang. Ye Zhu pushes his own immortal yuan to the extreme, and the two leaves in his eyes are flowing with the charm of immortality, breathing the boundless sword."You can''t stop this move." Compared with Ye Zhu, the Madman of Chu seems more relaxed. And his words have just come to an end. See the blue sword shadow inch crack!! Finally, the shadow of the sword is broken! Yin Yang life and death picture, still rolling out! Ye Zhu is shrouded in the picture of life and death. The terrible meaning of reincarnation of life and death is pounding. The immortal body is broken and the blood is flowing. With the disappearance of yin and Yang life and death diagram, ye Zhu also collapsed to the ground. There was almost no intact place on the whole person. Let Qingling Taoist happy is. Ye Zhu, still alive. And this, for daomen, has been a great fortune in misfortune. Think of this, Qingling Taoist for Chu Madman had so a trace of gratitude. Because he knew that Chu Madman had the ability to kill Ye Zhu just now, and even if he killed Ye Zhu, Sanqing daomen probably would not be desperate to find revenge for him. Because it was a battle between the sons of the world, and with the support of gods and demons as well as a hundred academies, he was also fearless. But he did not, but let go of Ye Zhu. Taoist Qingling could understand all this, and so did ye Zhu, who was badly injured. He barely propped up, half knelt on the ground, and looked at the Madman of Chu not far away, with complex emotions such as shock, gratitude and reluctance in his eyes. "How strong are you really?" Ye Zhu asked weakly. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, indifferent way: "you should not tangle this problem, because I will continue to become stronger, tomorrow will only be stronger than today!" "What you can pursue is only me now, and tomorrow''s me is a figure you can never reach!" Chu Madman said, then turned to leave, and ye Zhu looked at his back, took a deep breath, "I will become stronger, whether it is now you, or tomorrow you, I must catch up, surpass, and then beat you!" "I allow you to hope that if it gives you motivation, it might give me some fun." Chu crazy head also don''t return of say. But ye Zhu''s vision in front of his eyes gradually blurred, and then his head tilted and fainted directly. From now on, the Madman of Chu will be the target he pursues all his life. Maybe, he can become more powerful. But this is also a sad thing, because he can never catch up with the Madman of Chu. Even a little touch to his back is extremely difficult. Taoist Qingling, Taoist elders and others look at the messy battlefield in front of them, and their eyes are a little complicated. Reincarnation celestial body, chaotic God and devil body, one of the two can be in the peak of countless Tianjiao. Can Chu Madman, one person monopolizes two kinds, there are two top vision power blessing. In addition, this may not even be all of Chu Madman. There are deeper secrets hidden in him! "Alas, there is such a monster in the battle of Jiezi, which is really a great pressure on other Jiezi." Qingling Taoist said with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Ye Zhu was defeated. The news spread all over Sanqing daomen at a very fast speed. Everyone is talking about the chief of the Academy. But now the chief of the Academy, who has been talked about by many people, is practicing in seclusion on a small mountain which is not amazing. This mountain peak is the residence of Gong Yue. Gong Yue and Yin Honghua are not too surprised that Chu Madman can defeat Ye Zhu. After all, when they were in the fairyland of Qinglan, they were almost crushed by the young generation, and no one could compare with them. They had been used to it for a long time. They were even more surprised that the Madman of Chu could make the Sanqing daomen suffer such a big loss, but they could only keep silent. This is more shocking than beating Ye Zhu. "Magic pulse..." "What a terrible background." Gong Yue shakes her head and says with emotion. She didn''t know much about the friars in this vein, and only after inquiring about it these days did she know how terrible it was. Only then knew that this is the Chu Madman real dependence. As for the Beiming who appeared, he had already disappeared. He was originally formed by the gasification of gods and demons, and could not stay for a long time. "Master, Wang has been closed for several days. Did he get hurt in the war with Ye Zhu?" Yin Honghua was a little worried. "Don''t worry, the big man is so powerful. He must be OK." Said the little fox. "Yes, Honghua, you don''t have to worry about it. We all saw that Chu Daoyou was not injured at all. At this time, he closed the door and naturally had his intention." Gong Yue said with a smile. Injured? Now she is more worried about whether that bamboo will have any weaknesses, otherwise the relationship between Chu Madman and daomen will worsen. As for Chu Madman Well She didn''t see when she was hurt. In other words, it seems that the other party never gets hurt? At this point. The Madman of Chu, who is in seclusion, is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. There is a mass of blood floating in front of him. It is Ye Zhu''s blood! "It''s a success!" The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes. There seems to be a blue light in the black eyes, two leaves emerge, in which the sharp sword Qi is surging. If anyone else were here, it would be a shock. The Madman of Chu has mastered the green leaf sword pupil! "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten immortal bodies. Although it''s incomplete, my Kendo is still growing a lot." "Well, good, good." Chu Madman''s satisfied smile. In the battle, he collected some Ye Zhu''s blood quietly, and used his blood to analyze the green leaf sword pupil. It''s precisely because of this that I closed my door during this period. With the book of constitution in hand, it goes smoothly. The only regret is that the green spirit sword pupil is incomplete, and its potential is not as good as the complete immortal body. But think about it. If it is a complete immortal body, he can''t deduce and analyze it with some blood. "With the book of constitution in hand, maybe I can mend and perfect the supreme immortal body in the future." Chu Madman whispered. Green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation celestial body, chaotic God and devil body, these three constitutions are concentrated on one person, it is hard to imagine. Not to mention, there is a supernatural potential of the only source body! In the way of constitution, there is almost no comparison between Chu madmen. "In addition, through this battle, it further proves the compatibility of reincarnation celestial body and chaotic magic body." "The meaning of reincarnation of life and death seems to need to be studied." In this battle, he ended the battle with reincarnation, robbing the light, merging Yin and Yang, and life and death. This move, which he got by chance, is not really perfect. But it''s just an imperfect move. Once it''s finished, its power will soar again. Not only that. What he integrates is only the magic power attached to the two constitutions. The constitution has not been integrated. And this is what the madmen of Chu really want to do. As long as the two constitutions are integrated, he can freely use the power of reincarnation of life and death, and freely combine the power of reincarnation of life and death. On the whole, he gained a lot in this battle. "Draw a prize." Chu Madman in a good mood, open the fantasy wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize nine leaf soul grass!" Nine leaf soul grass? The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "The elixir, the nine leaf spirit herb?" The elixir, the elixir, corresponds to the realm of immortals, while the top elixir corresponds to the level of golden immortals, which can also have an effect on Golden immortals.Nine leaf soul grass, is the top of the top. Moreover, this spirit herb is the rarest among the elixirs, which can be used to enhance the soul realm. "Yes, my nine turn three yuan soul refining formula has been staying for some time in the eighth turn, and it''s time to break through." "This nine leaf soul grass is suitable for you." The Madman of Chu did not use the elixir immediately. He now has more important things, "calculate the time, the head of the Sanqing sect should also come to visit." Outside. An old man with a hand to brush the dust suddenly came. Seeing this man, Gong Yue immediately saluted. "I''ve seen the leader." It''s Taoist Qingling. Gong Yue''s heart is a little uneasy at this time. You know, Chu Madman makes a big noise in Sanqing daomen, and she is familiar with Chu Madman. Headmaster, won''t you do anything to her? "Well, you''re welcome." Taoist Qingling didn''t show anything. He looked at Yin Honghua not far away and nodded with a smile. "It''s true that at this age, you can be comparable to Jiezi if you have such accomplishments." "The leader praised me falsely." Yin Honghua said lightly. "I''ve finished investigating your affairs. I''m here to give you an explanation today. From now on, you will be the core disciple of Daoism and enjoy the same treatment as Jiezi." Yin Honghua hesitated for a while, and then said, "thank you, leader." In fact, in Sanqing daomen by these grievances, she also thought of a walk, follow Chu Madman not incense?? But she can''t. Gong Yue and her former yuqingxianmen disciples are here. If she leaves, these people''s life will be even worse. Don''t say that Taoist Qingling is in charge. There are so many things to do at the top level. They have no mind to pay attention to the struggles of the disciples at the bottom level. So Yin Honghua plans to stay. She has to climb to the top of Sanqing fairy gate to protect her younger martial brothers and sisters. This is the best reward for taking care of Gong Yue all the time. What''s more, she ran away when she was wronged. Does it not seem that Yin Honghua is weak and timid? "Headmaster, is there anything else to do this time?" Gong Yue asked. She didn''t believe that Taoist Qingling just came to give Yin Honghua an explanation. This kind of thing can be done by any elder. When he comes in person, there must be something more important. "I want to meet Chu Xiaoyou." Qingling Taoist said, looking at a residence not far away. The palace month heart secret way a as expected. A creak. The door of the room opened. "Master Qingling, please come in." Chu Madman''s voice came out. Obviously, he was not surprised by the other party''s visit, even expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "Master Qingling, you are all right." Chu Madman looked at Qingling Taoist, light said. Taoist Qingling looked at the young man in front of him, and then he sighed helplessly. "Chu Xiaoyou should know why I came here." "Naturally." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then, there was a wonderful wave on him, which was the wave of Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty. "It''s a complete Lingbao Sutra of Shangqing Dynasty. I don''t know where Chu Xiaoyou got it from." Taoist Qingling asked solemnly. "Penglai." "Penglai Penglai Stop teaching Qingling Taoist pupil shrink, already understand what, "did not expect you actually got the intercept inheritance." "For the time being." The Madman of Chu nodded. "I''m dissatisfied with Xiaoyou. My Shangqing Lingbao Scripture has been incomplete due to some accidents. So I want to ask Xiaoyou for the complete Shangqing Lingbao Scripture. Of course, I won''t be ungrateful to Xiaoyou." Qingling Taoist directly stated his intention. "It''s OK to ask for the immortal scriptures. My request is also very simple. I want to exchange them with Yuqing Yuanshi scriptures." Chu Madman also put forward his own conditions. This is the reason why he deliberately revealed the fluctuation of the Lingbao Sutra of the Qing Dynasty and left yezhu alive. In order to exchange the sutras with Sanqing Xianmen. "You want Yuqing Yuanshi Scripture?" Taoist Qingling frowned slightly. Then, he seemed to think of something. His pupils narrowed. "You want to merge the three immortal scriptures!" "Oh, I guess." "Gong Yue has the trace of practicing Taiqing Daodejing, which must be your handwriting. Now you still want Yuqing Yuanshi Sutra and three immortal Sutras in your body, and you want to integrate them!" "It seems that someone in Sanqing daomen once did this." If someone hadn''t tried it in Sanqing Taoist school, Qingling Taoist wouldn''t have thought about the integration of immortal Scriptures for the first time. "Yes, there is a certain resonance among the three immortal scriptures. Daneng once suspected that these three immortal scriptures could be integrated, and tried them, but without exception They are all possessed by the devil, and they will die! " Qingling Taoist said solemnly: "I know that you are very talented, but I advise you not to mess." "There''s no need for leader Qingling to worry about that." Said the Madman of Chu. "Whatever you want." Qingling Taoist did not ask any more questions. After exchanging the Sutra with the Madman of Chu, he left. At this point, the three immortal scriptures all fell into the hands of Chu madmen. "Possessed?" "It''s interesting. I''d like to see what kind of magic it is." The Madman of Chu decided to shut up after he got the Sutra. He asked blue feather and others to protect the law for him. Although Sanqing daomen didn''t dare to make trouble, in order to prevent any accidents, he gave the last spirit to Lanyu. That''s it. The Madman of Chu was so dignified that he closed the door. The Taoist elder, Qingling Taoist, who has been paying close attention to the trend of Chu Madman, can''t help being so angry that his mouth twitches and his face is very blue. Kill Jiezi in daomen, elder, and make daomen face down. Now, is it closed in a grand way? Dare you be more arrogant?! "This man''s mind is extraordinary!" Taoist Qingling sighed, "he knows that Sanqing daomen will not do anything to him. Instead of shutting down in other places, it''s better to stay in daomen and let daomen protect the Dharma for him in disguise!" "Well, he has a big heart." "If something happens and we ignore it, what''s wrong with him? Can we blame him?" There is elder dissatisfied to say. "I''m afraid that this person has a later move. For example, if there is one way, there may be a second way, like the spirit of gods and Demons used before." "Yes." Simply, people no longer pay attention to Chu Madman. In fact, Qingling Taoist was very curious about the closure of Chu Madman, "fusion of the three immortal scriptures, this kind of thing, no one in Taoist history can do, you, can you?" After thinking about it, Taoist Qingling shook his head. This kind of thing, too incredible. In the history of daomen, there is no lack of Daluo Jinxian, and there has even been the existence of harmonious Daojing. Among other things, Miaoqing, the founder of daomen in Sanqing Dynasty, is an existence that can impact Hunyuan. But I haven''t heard of him merging the three immortal scriptures. None of those characters can do it, let alone the Chu Madman in fairyland. "I just hope he doesn''t fall into the devil''s trap and die here. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to explain to the hundred academies or the gods and demons." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Before you try to merge the immortal scriptures, first break the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula to the Ninth level." Chu Madman whispered.He took out the nine leaf spirit grass. There are nine pieces of soul grass, lingering with the mysterious fairy light. This is a top-notch elixir, undeniably, the best elixir that Chu madmen have seen at this stage. He took the elixir and began to refine it. The powerful power of the elixir broke out and turned into immortal splendor. He hovered around the Madman of Chu. For a long time, the jiuzhuan Sanyuan soul refining formula, which had not moved for a long time, attacked the ninth turn. Time goes by. January is over. The Madman of Chu uses the nine leaf soul grass to formally practice the nine turn three yuan refining formula to the peak of the ninth turn!! The spirit of the sea, heaven soul, earth soul, human soul, sitting in a triangle, body Xian Hui around, sacred incomparable. Vaguely, there is a trace of golden light on the three immortal souls. That''s the soul gold! The golden nature is the unique quality of golden fairy. The golden nature is immortal, the immortal body is immortal, and the immortal soul is immortal! But Chu Madman did not reach the golden fairyland now, but the soul had a trace of gold ahead of time, which can be said to be incredible. "It''s a success!" The Madman of Chu opened his eyes with a flash of light. This divine level skill was finally practiced to the extreme by him, and it was not so easy for him to further improve his soul. "My soul now has a little gold in advance. Generally, the soul of a real immortal is not as strong as mine." The quality of soul can be divided into ordinary, immortal, true God, golden soul, Taixu, free, chaotic and detached. The Madman of Chu is now at the peak of the true God, and even forms a golden nature that only the golden soul level has. "As long as the golden nature is extended to the whole soul, the golden soul can be formed. However, this is not easy. Ordinary monks can only break through the golden immortal realm and influence the soul with the golden nature of the immortal and the body." "It is rare to let the soul take the lead in possessing golden nature." "Unless I''m a monk who specializes in soul cultivation and has profound soul cultivation method, it''s a pity that my nine turn three yuan soul refining formula has reached the extreme, and it''s not a simple matter to further improve." "Well, this matter is postponed for the time being. Next, it''s time to see the true face of these three immortal classics." Chu Madman whispered. He set about merging the sutras. The spirit of the sea, countless mysterious characters floating, in the common deduction of the three souls, gradually formed a new Dharma. "It''s not hard." The Madman of Chu said with a smile that his savvy is too strong, and few people can compare his deep understanding of Tao. After all, not everyone has the experience of Tao Te Ching or even creating the world. It is extremely difficult or even impossible for other people, even Daluo Jinxian, to integrate the three sutras. But not for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Spiritual home. The three souls of Chu Madman are deducing the immortal Sutra, and countless mysterious characters are circulating, forming a brand-new Dharma. See countless characters scattered, into a white light. The soul of Chu Madman went to touch the light group. But the next moment, all kinds of illusions change. "Oh." "It''s no wonder Taoist Qingling said that it''s easy to be possessed by the immortal Sutra. So it is." Chu Madman whispered. The Sutra is too abstruse. When it comes to mysticism, it will produce all kinds of illusions to confuse practitioners. If you want to integrate the Sutra, you have to go through the test of illusions. Otherwise, you will be possessed and die. "It''s just a pity that you can''t help me." How tough is the heart of the Chu Madman? It can be said that it is indestructible, and there is nothing to shake in the world. Although the illusion created by the Sutra is great, it is far from enough to disturb his mind. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, and all the visions in front of him broke up. The next moment. I saw that the white light burst out in a more dazzling light, the light was divided into three, into three illusory figures. One is a middle-aged man in a black robe. He has a sword eyebrow and is not angry. The other is an old man with white hair and eyebrows. He has a good personality. The third is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is kind-hearted, holding a book in his hand. He looks like a teacher. "Sanqing..." Chu Madman whispered, subconsciously uttered the names of these three people. He has never seen Sanqing. However, he knew that these three people were Sanqing. The three men looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration in their eyes. At this moment, Chu Madman suddenly had a strong feeling, as if the ancient Sanqing had not really died. They seem to exist in a corner of the world, quietly watching the changes of the world, the vicissitudes. Even in Focus on yourself?! This feeling, no reason, but it is particularly strong. Before waiting for the Madman of Chu to think more, he saw the empty shadow of Sanqing in front of his eyes suddenly scattered and turned into countless mysterious characters. The three immortal scriptures, named One Qi, three clean!! When the Madman of Chu understood this new immortal Sutra, he only felt that the world''s Taoism appeared one by one in front of him. This immortal Scripture seems to be the source of the Dharma that day. Life two, life three, life three One Qi, three clear! Three clear is one! A large number of mysterious insights came to my mind. Sanqing daomen. Today is a peaceful day. Somewhere. When ye Zhu walked out of the room, he still closed his eyes. Although his face was still pale, his injury was no longer serious. He recalled the battle on Zhan Zi peak that day. His immortal cultivation and Qingye Jiantong were supposed to have few rivals in the younger generation, but in the end, he was defeated. It''s a mess. Because he can''t even hurt Chu maniacs. Because the Madman of Chu is just an immortal. "Elder martial brother, you wake up." At this time, several Jiezi rushed to meet them. Ye Zhu nodded slightly, "where is the chief of the academy?" "He''s closed now." "Shut up? Where is it? " "It''s at our gate." Cheng Yun some gnash teeth of say, let the road door face after, still dare to be dignified in the road door closed. This is too arrogant. "Well, the chief of the academy is quite at ease." Ye Zhu chuckled, but he didn''t care much. "Elder martial brother Ye Zhu, are you ok?" The bound son worries of ask a way. Although Ye Zhu didn''t open his eyes, immortal knowledge was running all the time. He saw all the people''s worried expressions in his eyes. He knew that people were afraid that he would not recover. "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not that vulnerable." "Although this battle was a great defeat, it also let me know that there are people outside and there are days outside. I''m far from proud." With that, ye Zhu recalled what the Madman of Chu had said before he fainted. What you can pursue is just me today I allow you to hope "One day, I will catch up with you and defeat you, chief Madman of the Academy. Please take a good look." "Green leaf sword pupil, is bound to stand on the top of Kendo!" Ye Zhu thought to himself. But right now. In the distance, a white pillar of light suddenly burst into the sky!The light column seems to be composed of countless mysterious characters. The immortal is bright, and a powerful immortal wave spreads out. Boom, boom The void vibrates, and the heaven and earth are turbulent. "The momentum is Fairy?! Some people have broken through the realm of immortals, but this movement is too terrible! Even elder martial brother Ye Zhu''s breakthrough at that time was far from this level. " "And what are those characters? Why, why do I feel that the Sutra in my body is out of control. " Ye Zhu took a deep breath, "yes, chief of the academy!" He is almost 100% sure that only the Madman of Chu breaks through the celestial realm can cause such a movement. What is this? I just want to say that I will surpass the other party, and the other party will directly break through to the celestial realm in the next moment! It''s too fast in the face. And "He could defeat me when he was in the realm of immortals. Now, when he breaks through to the realm of immortals, how far will his fighting power reach?" Ye Zhu murmured. It''s just that he won''t give up. "Go and have a look." All the figures flashed and plundered towards the Madman of Chu. At the same time. The whole Sanqing Taoist sect elders also made some moves. In addition to the Chu madmen breaking through the immortals, they also felt a very wonderful wave. This wave can arouse the immortal scriptures in their bodies! "What the hell is going on?" "What did Chu Madman do?" People don''t understand. When they came to each other''s residence and saw the countless characters in the white light column, their eyes were a little suspicious. "These characters are like some fairy Scripture..." "Wait a minute, how can it be a bit like the first Sutra of Yuqing dynasty?" "No, it''s Taiqing Daodejing." "You are all wrong. It''s Shangqing Lingbao Scripture." In the eyes of monks who practice different sutras, what they see is their sutras, which shocked everyone. What kind of Sutra is this. Some people want to see if they can understand this sutra. Among them, there are those who are strong at the level of golden immortal, but they know every word in the immortal Scripture. It''s just, combined, they can''t understand it at all. It''s too mysterious. "Did he succeed in merging the three immortal scriptures?" Taoist Qingling took a deep breath. It''s unbelievable. Next to him, several elders also heard his words. They were all stunned and could not believe it. Ye Zhu and other Jiezi also came and heard the words of Taoist Qingling. They just don''t know. Integration of the three immortal scriptures? Is that possible?! "It''s true that there are rumors in daomen that the three immortal scriptures can be integrated, but that''s something that even daomen''s ancestors can''t do. The chief of the Academy, he succeeded!" "Is it difficult that he surpasses the Taoist patriarch?" "My God..." Ye Zhu is in a trance. Is he aiming at such existence? Can he really surpass each other? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 The Madman of Chu successfully integrated the three immortal scriptures and turned them into the one Qi three Qing skill. He also understood this skill and promoted him to the fairyland. This time, it can be said that the closure is a complete success. Thinking of this, he walked out of the house with a satisfied smile. With his appearance, the column of light and characters dispersed. "You, have you successfully merged the three immortal scriptures?" Qingling Taoist looking at Chu Madman said in horror. "Yes." "How did you do it?" "It''s simple. My talent is above you." When this was said, everyone was stunned. Damn it! This is too direct! But there is no way to refute it, because it is a fact. "Devil When they looked at the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t help feeling. "Honghua, I''m leaving Sanqing daomen. Do you want to go with me?" Chu Madman looked at Yin Honghua and said. Yin Honghua shook her head, "Wang, I want to stay." "Well, good." Chu Madman also didn''t force Yin Honghua to leave with him. Then he looked at Qingling Taoist and said, "Honghua is my important person. Thank you, Qingling leader, for taking good care of her." Threats? It''s a threat, isn''t it?! They thought to themselves. "In my sanqingdaomen, as long as she can show enough talent and strength, she can be reused naturally." Qingling Taoist also lightly responded. "Oh, Hu Qing''s story is fresh in my mind. I hope it won''t happen again." Chu Madman chuckled. There is a little irony in the words. But all of them have nothing to do. After all, it''s true. Soon. The Madman of Chu left Sanqing daomen with people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fairyland, things change. With the integration of the fairyland, the territory of the fairyland has expanded by many times, and a variety of dangerous places for people to experience emerge in endlessly. For example, the big islands in the endless sea, the mountains in the hundred thousand mountains, the secret world looming in the void Fairyland. Yunmeng daze. This is a dangerous place after the fusion of fairyland. However, dangerous places are often accompanied by opportunities, and in Yunmeng swamp, there are indeed many opportunities. So many monks came here to experience. "Is this Yunmeng daze?" A young man in black came to Yunmeng daze, looking at the swamp covered by a lot of fog, his eyes were bright. "It''s said that my ancestor lived here for a period of time. If I can find some opportunities left by him, it will be a great help to me." The young man in Black said expectantly. Some Tianjiao who also came here to experience noticed him. "This man is very evil." "Who is this man?" "Don''t talk, and don''t provoke him." There was a man named Tianjiao who saw the identity of the young man in black. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and quickly stopped the others from talking. But at this time, the eyes of the young man in black fell down. "Hey, are there any Terrans coming to look for treasure?" There was a chill in his eyes. Immediately, the evil spirit surging on him turned into a terrible evil spirit giant hand, and caught a human race. The human race had no way to resist. He caught him and threw him into the air. The next moment. The youth in black turned into noumenon. It turned out to be a giant snake with nine heads. The snake opened its mouth and swallowed the friar directly, while the rest of the friars fled. "Shit, it''s found out." "It''s really the nine babies and one pulse of the ancient demon king. It''s hateful!" The Terran friars fled one after another. But a few people were caught and eaten. "Ha ha, the Terrans really deserve to be my rations. This time I''m looking for treasure, I''d better eat some more people. It''s better to be the pride of the Terrans, such as Jiezi." Said the serpent, and went deep into the swamp. It''s just a mess. Shortly after the giant snake left, a young man came out of a dark place and looked at the direction of the snake''s departure with great interest. "Jiuying''s Jiezi Jiuyuan has also come. It''s interesting." The young man''s face was pale without any color of blood. Behind him, there were two followers, one in white and the other in black, with a strong sense of death. It''s like the rumor that Black and white are changeable!! "Young master, will this nine yuan hinder us?" The middle-aged man in Black said faintly."It''s said that the ancestor of jiuying nationality once appeared in Yunmeng daze. He should have come for this. There is no conflict with our purpose. Even if there is one, it''s OK to suppress it." There was a touch of pride on the white faced youth''s face. It seems that the suppression of jiuying is only a small effort for him. "Now the most important thing is to find the fragments of Fengdu. It''s not good to let the new ghost emperor get there first." Another middle-aged man in white couldn''t help frowning, "in that year''s disaster, the reincarnation mechanism of the three prefectures was almost completely broken, but the destruction of Fengdu Prefecture should be more serious than that of our yincao. There was no inheritance left. I didn''t expect that there was a ghost emperor in the first year." "It doesn''t matter. Fengdu is incomplete. Now only one person has been passed on by the ghost emperor. The inheritance of yincao, Shidian and Yanluo are all there. The heirs of Mount Tai are not concerned about the world, but are determined to maintain the precarious reincarnation mechanism. They are not afraid." "After we completely swallow Fengdu, we will absorb Taishan Prefecture. From now on, there will be only one hell in the underworld!" "There is only one emperor!" Said the white faced young man, his eyes shining with ambition. Now he is only one of the ten halls of Yanluo. Even if he makes the best use of this inheritance, he is only one of the ten kings. He was not content with that. He wants to be the son of heaven in the underworld, dominate the world in the underworld, and then win the title of the Lord of the fairyland and become the supreme monarch!! To do this, he needs the strength of the capital. "The rest of the descendants of the nine halls dare not come forward easily. Let me come. I won''t regret it when I take Fengdu." Said the white faced youth. "Go." With black and white impermanence, he went to the depth of Yunmeng daze. On the other side, a young man in a black robe is hunting a large number of dead souls in the depth of Yunmeng daze. This young man in black robe is the descendant of the imperial spirit of the ten branches of the demon sect. "Tut Tut, I''m lucky. I didn''t expect that there are still some fragments of Fengdu in Yunmeng daze. So many dead souls are enough for me to form an army of dead souls." The soul thrower was astonished. His ten fingers are dancing rhythmically in the void, and dozens of earthly immortals and even celestial immortals are fighting for him under his control. "In addition to the dead, we should also find the seal of the emperor, which will be an important weight to deal with the chief of the Academy." In Yunmeng daze, all parties gather and the undercurrent is turbulent. And tens of thousands of miles away in Yunmeng daze. A group of people are sightseeing. "It''s really mysterious to see the three clearness of Qi." "It''s a bit of a general outline of the world''s Taoism." After relaxing, the Madman of Chu continued to comprehend one Qi and three clearness, and the more he understood, the more surprised he was. The mystery of this process is really amazing. After comprehending this immortal Sutra, the Madman of Chu felt that his mastery of Taoism was on the rise. Not only that, he also felt that his speed of understanding Taoism and Dharma had been greatly increased, which meant that one Dharma could be understood and all dharmas could be understood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 "Life is two, two is three, three is everything." "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature." "One Qi turns three Qing, one law into one, one law into ten thousand, so one law is universal, all laws are universal?" The Madman of Chu realized the method of one gasification and three clearness, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and gained a lot. Now, he has been promoted to the immortal, and with his understanding of Tao, all kinds of Taoist methods are readily available to him. In addition to this method, his achievements in Daoism are no less than those of any Jinxian. And this is not the acme of "one Qi, three clearness", let alone his acme, his way, and a broader world. In addition. He found that Yiqi Sanqing also had a huge role, that is to deduce the world''s Gongfa and improve it. It''s very powerful. It can even be said that the most important role of "one Qi, three cleanings" is to transform "one Qi, three cleanings"! For example, Chu Madman has a yaochi immortal Scripture, but it is incomplete. He can use one Qi to turn sanqingtui to perform the rest. This will have a great effect on the Madman of Chu who will come from the creation of the immortal Scripture. He already had a general idea. That is to form a unique immortal Sutra on the basis of Yiqi Sanqing and integrating the world''s skills as the only one!! "Don''t worry about creating your own fairy Sutra. Draw a prize first." Chu Madman opened the wheel of fantasy and began to draw lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize skill upgrade card." Skill upgrade card? The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He seldom draws card prizes. It''s just that prizes like this are of great use to him. After a look at the introduction of the card, the skill upgrade card, as the name suggests, can upgrade the skill level. This makes him see a bright future. How can he improve the level of the skill? That''s a good thing. There are too many advanced skills in him. One Qi turns into three Qing, Bo ten ten Scripture, Yao Chi immortal Scripture, star does not destroy body, nine turn three yuan soul refining formula and so on It''s just that the upgrade card of this skill is not unlimited. The higher the level of skill, the lower the chance of promotion. Even if you can succeed, you may not get much increase. "Xiao AI, let me analyze my skills and see which one is the most cost-effective way to use this upgrade card." "Yes, it''s under analysis..." Soon. Xiao AI analyzes the probability of success in upgrading various skills. The success rate is 0.01% Chu Madman is not surprised. It''s so mysterious to transform one Qi into three Qing. It''s obviously higher than his other skills, even more than that. Even if not to the super God level, but also should not be too much difference. The success rate of other methods is as follows. Stars do not destroy the body, the success rate is 20%. Nine turn three yuan soul refining formula, the success rate is 7%. Bosten meridian, 22 percent. Yaochi immortal Scripture, 50%. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among them, the level of yaochi immortal Sutra is not much different from that of Bosten Sutra, but it is easier to upgrade because the former is incomplete. This upgrade should have the meaning of completion. This is not necessary. He has one thing, three things, and can make it up by himself. He has excluded all the cultivation methods, such as Bo Xun Jing, Yao Chi Xian Jing, and Yu Qing Yuan Shi Jing. It is enough for him to have one Qi and three Qing. The rest are the star immortal body training and the soul refining formula training. The upgrade probability of the latter is much lower than that of the former. But if the upgrade is successful, the harvest should be greater. "Nine turn three yuan soul refining formula?" Chu Madman whispered that he had decided. "Upgrade soul refining formula." "You have selected the target skill to upgrade. Do you want to upgrade?" "Yes." "Successfully used, jiuzhuan Sanyuan soul refining formula is upgrading..." About an hour later. "Jiuzhuan Sanyuan soul refining formula has been upgraded successfully." "Please check." Accompanied by a prompt sound, Chu Madman was relieved. He said with a smile on his face, "I admit to gambling, but who told me that I have a lucky halo to protect my body, ha." A lot of information explodes in my mind. It''s a brand new nine turn three yuan soul refining formula! After upgrading, the skill of soul refining formula is more mysterious. From nine turns to eighteen turns, it''s doubled! Now it should be called the 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula. "At this moment, my soul can continue to practice. Maybe I have a chance to refine a golden immortal soul before the body and Xianyuan!" Chu Madman light a smile way. And at this point.There was a sudden throb in his body. "The feeling is Reincarnation emperor seal He''s got a reaction. "Ha, it seems that I''ve been doing a lot of good things recently. First, I''ve got to get rid of three things in one breath, and then I''ve upgraded the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. Now the second emperor seal has also appeared." Without any hesitation, Chu Madman took blue feather to the place that emperor Yin felt. There is Yunmeng daze. As he got closer to Yunmeng daze, not only the reincarnation emperor seal, but also his reincarnation celestial body responded. Cloud dream outside daze. The Madman of Chu came. "The fog in the swamp is so heavy." Chu Hong wrinkled her nose. She is a fire nature beast, a symbol of good luck. The swamp here is humid and hot, and the bubbling muddy water covered with a lot of biogas makes her feel uncomfortable. "Not only that, there seems to be a lot of foreign bodies hidden in the swamp." Chu Madman light said. He gently raised his hand, and the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out, burning the fog clean, revealing a spacious road. But at this time. In the swamp, a black giant crocodile rushed out, opened its mouth, and tore at the Madman of Chu. But at this time, a dazzling white light swept by. Blue feather raised his hand to punch, a white light column directly penetrated the void, and smashed the alligator''s head. This surprised some nearby monks who came here for training. "That silver haired woman is so powerful!" "I beat the black water crocodile here with one move. I guess it''s the top earth immortal. It''s too powerful." There was a lot of discussion. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t care about the public''s comments. He followed the induction of the underworld and plundered to the depths of Yunmeng daze. "Look, young man." Suddenly, blue feather pointed to a swamp not far away. There was a white lotus swaying, and seven pearly white lotus seeds grew in the lotus pods. "This is the best fairy medicine seven pearls White Lotus!" Chu Madman in front of a bright, the best fairy medicine corresponding to the real fairy, for the real fairy can also play some role. For Chu Madman and others, it also has a good effect. "I didn''t expect any unexpected results." Chu Madman chuckled. "There seems to be some natural prohibitions around this elixir." Blue feather said. In order to be able to grow safely, some natural resources and local treasures can be prohibited to a certain extent. These prohibitions can, to a certain extent, isolate the monks'' perception. But Chu Madman and others were very close to the seven pearls of white lotus. They didn''t need to feel it. They could see it. Naturally, the prohibition didn''t take effect. "Leave it to me." Said the little fox. She ran towards the seven pearls of white lotus, and the prohibition around her didn''t work at all. It was like air. This is the magic power of moonlight fox, but she can ignore the prohibition. With her current cultivation, as long as it is not the prohibition set by Jinxian, she can come and go freely. This ability is very powerful. Whoosh Just when the little fox is about to get the seven pearls of white lotus, a sword Qi suddenly cuts through the void, cuts through the many prohibitions set by the seven pearls of white lotus, and cuts toward the little fox! "Be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "Be careful!" A sword Qi cuts through the void and cuts straight at the fox. This sword is extremely powerful and has reached the level of celestial beings. Little fox''s strength is not bad, but it is also difficult to resist, coupled with the unexpected attack, it is likely to be directly hit. "Hum." A light hum. A white figure suddenly appeared in front of the fox. It was the Madman of Chu who did it. He casually raised his hand to crush the sword Qi, and then looked into the swamp with a cold color in his eyes. "Come out!" A cold drink, Chu Madman flick sleeve. The sword''s Qi dispersed the clouds and fog around like a strong wind. Several figures appeared in the swamp. These people were all dressed in black, with a dark red flower on their forehead, similar to the mark of the other shore flower. "The seven pearl white lotus is wanted by the people on the other side. You''d better hand it over by yourself." Said one of the leaders. When the Madman of Chu heard the speech, his eyes showed a touch of thinking. People on the other side. He has heard that this race is one of the ethnic groups that originated from Xiangu, and its depth is no less than that of Sanqing daomen. Among them, there were also the most powerful people who were in harmony with the Tao. The most interesting thing is that people of this race are said to have some connection with the underworld, and their ancestors were great powers of the underworld. These information in Chu Madman''s mind once again, then ignore, he now only to these people''s killing intention. "No matter what race you are, there is only one death now!" There is no nonsense in Chu Madman''s eyes. It seems that there is a green light in his eyes. When the sword finger coagulates, heaven''s will is like a sword, and the sword Qi is in the air. "What?" After seeing the sword Qi, these people on the other side couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, showing the color of panic. They can''t stop the sword! It''s the wrong person! Bang, bang, Bang A cloud of blood exploded. None of these people from the other side survived and fell on the spot! However, when the blood splashed on the ground, it was the growth of a beautiful dark red flowers on the other side. The Madman of Chu took a look, then took back his eyes. It is said that the people of the other side will turn into flowers after they die. It seems that this is true. A rather strange race Chu Madman thought to himself, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu said to the fox. The other party has picked seven pearls of white lotus. After all the people left, many friars gathered around and looked at the figure of several people leaving. They could not help but marvel. "Who is this man? He is so powerful that he can kill so many people on the other side with one sword." "Yes, it''s sharp." "In white, with an ancient sword scroll around his waist and shenhuang and the silver haired woman beside him, I know who it is. He is the most famous chief of the Academy recently. It is said that he once defeated Xiao zhurong..." Someone guessed the identity of Chu Madman. In this battle of the world, a lot of arrogant people shine brilliantly. The Madman of Chu was inherited from Fengdu not long ago and became the ghost emperor of Fengdu. Naturally, his fame is not low, and many people can recognize him. "I didn''t expect that Yunmeng daze even attracted the ghost emperor." "It''s said that some people have seen the round of Yin Cao, and their descendants have also appeared here. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "Tut Tut, you can''t underestimate it." At this time, a group of people came. Among them, the first was a young man in red, and all of them had the mark of flowers on their foreheads. These people are also from the other side. After seeing the flowers on the other side of the ground, the young man in red''s face suddenly shrunk, "who, who killed my people?" His eyes swept, the cold breath of death spread out. All the people who are enveloped by this breath are involuntarily shivering and looking at the young man in red in fear. Whoosh The young man in red flashed and came to a friar. He stared at each other coldly, "who killed my people?" "I, I don''t know." The friar didn''t want to get involved. But as soon as his voice fell, a bloody light had already come out from the young man in red and enveloped him. Bang, a blood mist burst open! After killing one, the young man in red caught another monk and asked coldly, "who killed my people?" "Yes, the chief of the Academy." The man said tremblingly. "The chief of the Academy Chief of the Academy I have written down that if you dare to kill my people, I will make you pay the price! " Said the young man in red in a cold voice.He took people to the depths of daze. The friars around were relieved. "It''s a terrible breath of death. This man must have been cultivated by the other side tribe. He may have reached the top level of the earth immortal." "I don''t know if the chief of the academy is his opponent." Deep in daze. The Madman of Chu followed the induction in the dark to find the emperor''s seal. All of a sudden. There was a chill in front of him. I saw dozens of ghosts coming in groups not far away. "Oh, the dead." "It seems I''m not far from my destination." Chu Madman whispered. With a flick of his sleeve, a gray whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void, in which there were bursts of gloomy and dead air. This is the gate of hell! As the ghost emperor of Fengdu, with reincarnation celestial body and Emperor seal, Chu madmen can open the gate of ghosts anytime and anywhere, freely travel between the sun and the underworld, and extradite the dead to the hell of Fengdu. In the void, the gray whirlpool of the ghost gate emits a suction, which sucks the ghosts in. The Madman of Chu leads people on. At this time, not far away, there was a fierce fight. The immortal knows how to move. Not far away, a group of friars were fighting for a kind of elixir, which was not strange to the madmen of Chu. It''s the nine leaf soul herb he took some time ago! "I didn''t expect that this kind of precious medicine could be produced in daze. It''s surprising." Chu Madman whispered. He took the nine leaf spirit grass once, and the effect was powerful, which directly increased his soul strength to the peak of the true God. Even, it gives him a little soul gold. If you can take another one, plus the upgraded 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula, his soul gold will increase a lot. Thinking of this, he was a little eager to try. "Roar..." At this time, there was a long cry in the distant battle. There was a giant beast that entered the battlefield first. It was a giant snake with nine heads. "It''s the Jiezi of jiuying nationality." Chu Madman whispered. On the battlefield. Jiuying clan''s Jiezi Jiuyuan intervenes in the battle strongly, and the lines on his body flow. The immortal is bright, and the terrible power of water and fire bursts out. Many monks were blown away by the power of fire and water. "The nine leaf soul grass belongs to me, and you humble people also want to fight with me? Get out of here! " Nine yuan''s huge body rushed all the way towards the nine leaf soul grass, and his eyes showed the color of greed. Although he does not practice the way of soul, if he can enhance the strength of soul, it will be of great use to him. And just as he was about to take the nine leaf soul grass, a white figure suddenly appeared next to it. But he didn''t care. The figure was too small for him. "Get in the way of the Terran, die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 "Get in the way of the Terran, die!" Nine yuan roared. He burst out a powerful evil spirit, a big mouth, water and fire lines in the condensation, into a water and fire light column. Jiuying is good at fire and water. In particular, this pure blood jiuying is extremely powerful. However, the Madman of Chu just looked up, and his sword finger coagulated. Then he made a stroke in the air and cut out a sword Qi. Sword Qi tears the pillar of fire and water. Nine yuan''s pupil contracts violently, the sword Qi cuts toward him quickly, gradually fills the field of vision, and directly covers the sky and the earth!! In the world, only this sword Qi is left! Panic, shock! Nine yuan''s head didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he was cut off by the sword Qi, and a lot of blood splashed out. One sword, one of nine! And this is just a sword that Chu Madman cut at will. He didn''t even use 10% of his strength. Nine yuan instantly knew that he was not an opponent. He turned around and ran away, even burning life yuan. He increased his speed and was very decisive. "Oh." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand and was about to end the other party, suddenly, a black figure rushed to the nine leaf spirit grass like lightning. It''s someone who wants to make a profit! And this man is a fairy of the older generation. "You''re too slow, old man." Chu Madman said indifferently. His body shape changed, and his sword finger coagulated. When the old fairy came to the nine leaf soul grass, he blocked it easily. "What?" The old fairy''s face changed, "so fast!" You know, his speed is absolutely first-class in fairyland, but it is easily blocked by Chu Madman. Is the younger generation so abnormal now?! "Hum, I''m going to make up my mind. Get out of here." This old fairy directly drives the cultivation to the extreme. He is not afraid of the cause and effect of intervening in the dispute of Jiezi. After all, although he is unwilling to admit it, he is just a fairy. No matter how an immortal intervenes, it will not affect the overall situation. Only the best of the fairies will be limited. "You are not qualified yet!" The figure of Chu Madman is still like a mountain. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the sharp sword Qi gushes from the fingertip. Powerful enough to make the old fairy can''t resist, the sword roars out and swallows the opponent completely in the blink of an eye. The blood fog explodes, the old Fairy Falls! The other friars around were extremely scared. "This world is so terrible!" "He is definitely not an ordinary Jiezi. At least he has broken through to Tianxian. It is estimated that he has the capital to keep up with the battle of Sanpin Tianxian." "If I guess correctly, he will be the chief of the Academy." There was a lot of discussion. The Madman of Chu took away the nine leaf soul grass and ignored others. On the other side. Nine yuan appeared on a mountain in a mess. One of his nine heads was cut off, and he was still bleeding. The other eight heads were also in a state of depression. "Who the hell is that guy?" "That kind of sword spirit is definitely not unknown. Who is the orthodox one?" Nine yuan sink a voice to say. He could not help showing his fear when he thought of the sword Qi just now. Immediately, he pressed down the emotion, "I''m a pure blood nine babies. How could I be afraid of a human race?" "Hum, hateful Terran, when I find the treasure left by my ancestors, I will take revenge on this broken head!" Nine yuan said. At this time, he suddenly felt something, in front of a bright, "this kind of feeling, difficult is..." He followed the induction to a cave. The cave is deep and bottomless. It''s surrounded by weeds. But vaguely, nine yuan felt a familiar breath, came out from the cave, let his blood resonance. "Go in and have a look." Jiuyuan walked directly into the cave. After a while, he came to the depth of the cave and saw a blood pool sealed by the array. "Is this the blood essence left by the ancestors?" Nine yuan close array. This array does no harm to him. "Sure enough, this array is used to deal with other races except jiuying. This is really the chance left by Laozu." "Ha ha, that''s great." Nine yuan looks at the blood pool with fiery eyes. He thought of the Madman of Chu, "when I refine this blood pool and break through my accomplishments, I will go to you to settle accounts!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point. Chu Madman several people have come to a broken ancient city.The ancient city is full of ghosts. "Here is the fragment of Fengdu." Chu Madman whispered. This place is full of a lot of resentment, death, the six samsara mechanism is broken, and the spirits of the dead are devouring each other. is almost as like as two peas before him. With more and more in-depth, Chu Madman perception of the emperor seal breath more and more thick, "has not far away from me." "The breath of strangers?" Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out between the heaven and the earth. Then, a ghost in battle armor appeared in front of the Chu Madman and others, full of resentment, whistling. "Kill The ghost in battle armor killed the Madman of Chu. The cultivation of immortals is revealed. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword finger. Bang! The sword roared, and the war armor ghost was blown out directly. "I''m a stranger, with great strength." The war armor ghost was surprised, and then he gave a long roar, as if calling for his companions. Many ghosts immediately approached here. There are countless souls of the dead. Heaven and earth seem to fall into darkness. Howling, roaring, fighting. "A stranger is a stranger." "Stranger, kill, kill, kill!" Countless souls of the dead surround the madmen of Chu and others, making the world seem to be facing the end of the world. In the distance. Many monks who went deep into Yunmeng daze and came to Fengdu naturally noticed the large-scale gathering of the dead. "What happened to a ghost of this scale?" "Interesting." "When things go wrong, there will be demons." Some friars didn''t let the spirits of the dead find out and approached secretly. Then they noticed the madmen of Chu who were surrounded by the spirits of the dead. "Tut Tut, it seems that they are the ones who cause the change of spirits. I''m afraid these people will be killed soon." A friar shook his head and said. They found that there were several immortals in the group, dozens of earth immortals and countless other spirits. In the face of this power, unless it is a real immortal. Otherwise, it''s hard to survive. "Strangers, I can only blame you for coming to a place you shouldn''t come to, so I can only let you die." War armor ghost cold voice a drink, "kill!" Countless souls of the dead roared to the Madman of Chu. Boom! At this time, a terrible pressure burst out. The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down and his face was indifferent. The authority on his body was immense for countless dead souls. That coercion is the absolute control of the superior over the inferior! It is the existence that the souls of the dead cannot disobey! "Well, what''s going on?" All over the body of the war armor dead is shaking. "Kneel down!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. In a flash, countless souls knelt down, no matter they were celestial or earthly immortals. In a word, all ghosts kneel!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 In a word, all ghosts kneel down! The Madman of Chu stood in front of the dead army, but now they were all kneeling on the ground. Whether it''s the earth fairy or the heaven fairy, it''s all the same. Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene. What''s the situation? In a word, let ten thousand ghosts kneel down!! "Who is this man?" "How did he do it?" They were puzzled and puzzled. Ghosts are terrified. And in the eyes of the people and ghosts, Chu Madman slowly walked to the front of the war armor ghost, his eyes were indifferent. He looked at the back of the war armour ghost, and saw a silk thread where people couldn''t see it. An invisible silk thread! "It''s a vein of imperial spirit again. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy." Chu Madman chuckled, in Fengdu Prefecture before, he met each other, did not expect this time again. When he was about to do something, he found that the invisible silk thread was disconnected and disappeared. "Oh, very fast." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The war armour ghost felt that the power that had been restraining himself had disappeared. He knew that all this must be because the Madman of Chu, who was in front of him, was afraid of the soul protector. "Who are you?" The war armor ghost tone trembles of ask a way. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took out the seal, "your emperor!" The pupils of many conscious souls suddenly shrank. Ghost emperor! This man is the ghost emperor! All of a sudden, they understand why they have no resistance in front of them. In Fengdu Prefecture, it''s a joke to be against the ghost emperor, let alone a group of dead souls. Even in other places, the ghost emperor has absolute suppression of the dead. Is the king in the ghost joking? "Come on, take me to the imperial palace." Said the Madman of Chu. "Yes." The war armor ghost no longer has any heart of resistance, even if it is Jinxian ghost in Fengdu, in front of Chu Madman also only obey, not to mention his little fairy. "Originally, he is the new ghost emperor." "The rumored chief of the academy is such a gorgeous person. No wonder he can defeat little Zhu Rong." People looked at Chu Madman''s back, tut tut surprised. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the imperial palace. The soul keeper suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. "I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu came so quickly. It''s surprising." He looked at the big black seal in front of him. It''s reincarnation seal. "The refining difficulty of this seal is higher than I imagined. I can''t do it in a short time with my ability." "Do you want to take it?" "No, the Madman of Chu has already come. He also has an emperor seal on him. There must be a reaction between him. I haven''t refined it yet. With this emperor seal, I''m exposing my position at any time. It''s not the best policy to be an enemy of the Madman of Chu in Fengdu." "Drop the seal and withdraw!" The soul keeper''s mind turned, and he had already made a decision. He gritted his teeth and decided to throw down the seal, which was comparable to the great Luo immortal. "But madman Chu, I have to prepare some presents for you before I leave." The soul keeper took out a jade slip and crushed it. In an instant, countless runes flew out of the jade slips, carved into the walls and pillars of the Imperial Palace, and then disappeared. "Chu Madman, I hope you like this thousand eyes array." With that, the figure of the soul protector flashed and disappeared in the same place. There is only one imperial seal left. Soon after. The Madman of Chu and the spirits of the dead came to the imperial palace. In the moment of entering the Imperial Palace, the Madman of Chu felt something was wrong. Hum There are ripples in the void. Around the walls of the Imperial Palace, dark purple eyes appeared on the pillars, staring closely at the Madman of Chu. A very strange wave came up. That''s the power of the soul! Behind the Madman of Chu, the ghosts howled under the impact of the fluctuation of the soul, and some of them were even more direct. But Chu Madman stood in place, unaffected. The strength of his soul has already possessed a wisp of gold, and this fluctuation of his soul has almost no influence on him. "The means of combining Rune and soul?" The Chu Madman''s immortal consciousness surged and turned into an invisible immortal consciousness, which blocked the impact of the soul. Soul means is the most appropriate way to deal with the ordinary Xianyuan, unless the realm is far stronger than the other party, otherwise the effect is not big.The immortal consciousness is the extension of the power of the soul. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the immortal consciousness merges into the sword Qi, and the sharp and majestic sword Qi roars out, tearing the runes around. In a flash, thousand eyes array, collapse! In the distance. The soul keeper who had left Fengdu was a little surprised. "He broke my thousand eyes Rune array so quickly. He is a Madman of Chu." He closed his eyes and thought, this one after another in the hands of Chu Madman eat shriveled, if there is no resentment, it is false. But the soul keeper is more aware that he is not the opponent of the Chu Madman. If he moves rashly, he will only seek his own death. "Although I don''t want to fight this person head-on, it''s OK to give him some trouble." "It''s said that there are people coming from the hell. They should be very interested in this reincarnation seal." "If you spread the news that the Madman of Chu got the seal of emperor again, it should attract many people." The soul keeper said playfully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace of the emperor, the Madman of Chu broke through the array of thousands of eyes with one sword, and the mysterious soul wave also dissipated. He glanced around and found no sign of the soul protector. "I seem to have left. I''m running fast. Do you want to play cat and mouse with me? Oh, interesting. " The Madman of Chu didn''t care much. In his view, the soul protector is a mouse hiding in the dark and afraid to see people. Once he comes up, he will be trampled to death. He looked at the imperial seal suspended in the air. Open your hands. As if summoned, the seal fell into his hands. "You are protecting the Dharma outside. I want to refine this seal in the imperial palace!" Chu Madman said to the war armour and other ghosts. "Yes, the ghost emperor." War armour and the dead dare not disobey. "Blue feather, little red, little fox, these seven pearls of white lotus have a great effect on you. Blue feather, you take three, little red, and little fox, you take two each. You can also shut up and refine here." Said the Madman of Chu. Seven pearls of white lotus, the best fairy medicine, is useful for real fairies. Chu Madman estimated that with Lanyu''s talent, she even had the ability to attack the celestial realm after refining three lotus seeds. "Good." After the three women had divided the lotus seeds, they each went to find a place to refine them. The Madman of Chu also began to refine reincarnation emperor seal. Last time, with the help of divine tea, he could not use refining and let emperor seal recognize the Lord directly. But this time he needed to refine himself, but he had the reincarnation celestial body, and refining the seal of emperor was not difficult for him. And just when the Madman of Chu and others shut up, he got the second imperial seal and was in Fengdu, which spread quickly. Many friars arrived at Fengdu, but they didn''t dare to rush in even if they thought about the emperor. In Fengdu, it''s the home of Chu Madman. They only dare to wait for the Madman of Chu to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Yunmeng daze. Somewhere. On a mountain peak, a man in white suddenly opens his eyes, and the powerful Xianyuan power spreads rapidly around him. "It''s time to break through the fairyland." "If I add the power of heaven in my body, even if I meet the top three immortals, I can fight a battle!" The man in white whispered. The most famous one in the universe is tiandaozong who uses the power of Tiandao, and this man is kuntiandaozi of tiandaozong! It is also one of the Jiezi in this battle. "I don''t know where the Madman of Chu is now. It''s said that he became the chief of the academy and the ghost emperor of Fengdu. It''s surprising. What''s the progress of the power of heaven in his body?" Kuntian Daozi thought of the Madman of Chu and frowned slightly. The other side has a strange way of swallowing the way of heaven, which makes him and even the whole sect of the way of heaven care very much. He had a premonition that if he could master the Dharma, his practice in the way of heaven would definitely make rapid progress. Even, beyond the first Daozi of tiandaozong, tiandaozi! "Now, I''ve broken through to the realm of immortals. It''s not long since the battle of Jiezi started. There shouldn''t be many people who can have my accomplishments. It seems that dealing with Chu madmen can be put on the agenda." Kuntiandaozi whispered, with a confident smile on his face. He left the mountain to find some opportunities in Yunmeng daze, and then he heard some rumors. "Did you hear that there is a fragment of Fengdu in the depth of Yunmeng daze, where the chief of the Academy obtained the seal of reincarnation emperor?" "Hiss The headman of the Academy, the Madman of Chu, had already got a seal of the emperor, but now he got another one! " "It''s amazing." "It seems that the ghost emperor of Fengdu, who else should he be?" "Yes." Is there a fragment of Fengdu in Yunmeng daze? Is the Madman of Chu in Fengdu? Hearing these news, kuntian Taoist son brightened up in front of his eyes, "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." "Madman Chu, I''m here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Yunmeng is in a cave in daze. Nine yuan was suspended above the blood pool with his knees crossed, and blood gas continuously poured into his body to improve his blood and improve his cultivation. Day and night. Finally. Nine yuan suddenly opened his eyes, blood flash. The remaining blood essence in the blood pool was directly sucked by him, and the terrible evil spirit poured out like a flood, shaking the whole mountain. "I have successfully broken through the fairyland. Not only that, my blood has also reached the point of four awakenings." "Ha ha, four times of awakening, except for those lineal ancestral veins, few of all the beasts can achieve four times of awakening." "Those who hurt me, you wait for me!" Nine yuan soared into the sky and directly smashed through the mountains. The first thing he did was to investigate the madmen of Chu. He remembers that man''s appearance, ancient sword, book and sword spirit should be very conspicuous. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he found out the person''s information. "Is the chief Chu Madman of the academy?" "Are you in the capital? OK, I''ll go to you right now! " Nine yuan''s eyes are cold. He stepped out and quickly approached Fengdu. Boom, boom A black figure raised his hand to blow several crocodiles in the swamp into a blood mist. Next to him, the white faced young man, who is the descendant of the circle in the underworld, has a gloomy face and is not happy. "What the hell is going on?" "Why haven''t you found the fragment of Fengdu after looking for it for so long? Doesn''t it mean that some time ago, Fengdu''s breath appeared here?" Said the runner in a cold voice. "Young master, don''t worry. The cloud dream is huge. The fragment of Fengdu will not be easy to find for a while, but as long as it is there, we will be able to find it." Black impermanence comforts a way. A white figure came suddenly. This man is one of the followers of the runner, Bai Wuchang. "Little Lord, I have news." "Oh, yes." The runner''s eyes brightened. "It''s said that there are fragments of Fengdu in Yunmeng daze. Now, the ghost emperor Chu Madman is in Fengdu!" Hearing this, the runner''s pale face suddenly became a bit more gloomy, "I''ve been looking for so long and got nothing. As a result, the new ghost emperor got ahead of me, damn it!" "Young master, this madman of Chu has got two seals of the emperor. If he confronts him in the front, I''m afraid it''s not wise." Black impermanence says. "Don''t you want me to watch the duck fly?" The runner said coldly."Not necessarily." Next to him, Bai Changchang continued: "according to the investigation, the news of Chu Madman in Fengdu seems to have been released intentionally. Now in Yunmeng daze, all forces are going. It seems that they may also do it. Maybe we can use their power." "Good!" The runner said in a cold voice: "since this man is the ghost emperor, sooner or later he will have to fight. It''s better to take this opportunity to marry him!" He raised his hand in the void. A reincarnation force suddenly poured out. In the void, a gray whirlpool emerged. It''s the gate of hell specially used to extradite the dead! The horror of the gloomy death from the vortex gushed out, two extremely tall, such as giant figure came out. These two figures, a bull''s head, holding a steel fork, a horse''s face, holding a painting halberd of Fang Tian, are full of terror and Yin. Ox head and horse face, the leader of Yin soldiers in the hell! In addition to them, there are also one by one in armor of Yin soldiers rushed out of the vortex, and soon filled the world. "I have seen you, young master!" "I have seen you, young master!" Niutoumamian came to the runner and saluted. "well, this time I have dispatched you from the government to let you go with me to deal with one person." "Who let the young master fight so hard that my brothers sent 100000 Yin soldiers to come?" Asked the cow''s head. "Ghost emperor!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengdu Prefecture. The Madman of Chu has successfully refined the imperial seal. This is the imperial seal of Yulei, the Oriental ghost emperor. Different from Shencha, Yulei has no immortal knowledge left, so it took him some time to refine the imperial seal. Now, with the two emperors in hand, the Madman of Chu feels that he is more handy in mastering the power of reincarnation. His heart thought a move, this Fengdu fragment of all the things are reflected in the eye, and the changes in the outside world, he also noticed. "Oh, the location of Fengdu fragment has been exposed. Many people have come here. It''s a bit interesting." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Although many people came, no one could get close to the Imperial Palace because of the protection of the war armor and other ghosts. He took a look at the situation of blue feather and others. Still refining lotus seeds. Among them, the breath of blue feather is much stronger. It has reached the nine grades of earth immortal. It is only one step away from heaven immortal. It is estimated that it will not be long before a breakthrough can be made. Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction, "Guangming battle immortal body is really not vulgar, and it seems that there is no small room for growth." He looked at Chu Hong again, little fox. One is the four awakened pure blood god Huang, and the other is the alien moon fox among the Nine Tailed sky foxes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Seeing that it will take some time for blue feather to go out of the pass, Chu Madman takes out the nine leaf spirit grass and plans to refine the elixir by the way. Nine leaf soul grass plus 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula, which makes the Chu Madman''s soul strength constantly strengthened. And the gold is more and more rich. Although it has not yet broken through to the tenth turn, the golden nature of the three souls has been several times stronger than before. "Well, not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then he opens the fantasy wheel. "Congratulations on the time and space seal of the God level prize The wheel sounds. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Time and space seal! The immortal method of time and space! This is a very rare immortal method. After all, there are fewer monks practicing the way of time and space than those with other attributes. Chu Madman extracted this immortal method. With a large amount of information in his mind, he mastered this immortal method almost without any effort. "I see..." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a sudden. Time and space seal, as the name suggests, is an immortal method to seal time and space, which is a bit similar to the magic power of time pause. But it should be more mysterious. Chu Madman raised his hand. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns spread around him, which contains incomparably strong power of time and space. At this moment, the wind and air flow around Chu Madman all became static, even some active spirits in the distance were stunned in the same place, with the same expression on their faces. It''s like a puppet. Only the war armor ghosts, who are at the celestial level, can sense some changes and resist the erosion of time and space with dead Qi. But even so, their consciousness and body are greatly affected. At the moment, everything is quiet. Time, space, as if all static. The power of time and space comes and goes quickly. It just disappeared in a flash. Those low-level souls have no feeling, as if nothing had happened, and continue to do their own things. But the immortal level of the dead can''t help kneeling on the ground, facing the emperor''s palace, shivering and terrified. That power It came from the imperial palace. It''s the ghost emperor! What did he do? That kind of involuntarily, as if even the perception has been stripped off, the feeling is too frightening, so the power of time and space, too strong. "Just keep doing your job." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out in the ears of the dead. "Yes, the ghost emperor." The spirits of the dead continued to guard the imperial palace. The Madman of Chu perceives the consumption of Xianyuan in his body, which is about 1 / 30 of Xianyuan. This is more than ten times of Qiankun in his sleeve. The level of space-time seal is still above Qiankun in his sleeve. Top of the line daroshenfa? Maybe, on top of that. He Dao Xian FA?! If you don''t have a time and space treasure like the time and space treasure, you can''t use this kind of immortal method. Moreover, even if you can show it now, the power is far from the limit of this time and space seal. "Oh, that''s a card." Chu Madman chuckled. Boom! Right now. Outside the Imperial Palace, a powerful Xianyuan burst out! That Xianyuan, with a bright breath. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "blue feather breakthrough!" In a palace. Blue feather opened his eyes and felt that he had more than ten times the strength of Xianyuan in his body. With a smile on his face, he said, "finally broke through the celestial being, and Zhanxian''s body has reached the level of respect." Guangming and xianti are the highest constitution of Yuren. This constitution is not immutable, but evolvable. If it evolves to the extreme level, it can even be compared with the top ten immortal bodies, which are very powerful. It''s just that the ultimate battle immortal style appeared once or twice in the history of the Yuren. It''s too rare. Blue feather knows that it''s her limit to be able to evolve to this degree. If there''s no big chance, it''s estimated that she can''t make progress any more. And after the blue feather breakthrough. Little fox, Chu Hong has also made progress. One has reached the eighth grade of the earth immortal, and the other has reached the ninth grade of the earth immortal. It''s only half a step away from breaking through the heaven immortal. Even in the world, it''s quite excellent. "It''s time to deal with the business here." The Madman of Chu walked out of the imperial palace. The war armour and other ghosts came up one after another. "Well, I''m going to send you to the underworld, where someone will meet you and arrange for you to do things. If you behave well, reincarnation, or high-level practice of ghosts and Taoism."Said the Madman of Chu. "But at the command of the ghost emperor." "That''s good." Chu Madman soared into the air, only to see him raise his hand, a large number of reincarnation power gushing out, frantically beating the void. Boom, boom The void vibrates. Between heaven and earth, two huge stone pillars appeared. One is carved with all kinds of evil spirit Shura night fork, and the other is carved with all kinds of Yin soldiers, Yin generals and all kinds of hell gods. An ancient and majestic atmosphere pervades the world. The two sides of the pillar are divided into two worlds. An earthly world! A world of hell! On the two stone pillars, there are three big gray characters The gate of hell!! "Enter the pass!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Seeing this, they salute the Madman of Chu, and then rush into the ghost gate with countless ghosts to enter Fengdu Prefecture. Outside Fengdu. Countless monks gathered. Everyone can''t help but look at the gate of hell, which stands between yin and Yang. Their eyes are shaking and their hearts are shaking. "Is this the gate that connects Yin and Yang and extradites the dead? It''s really terrible "It''s said that the ghost emperor of the underworld, Yama, can use this gate to freely communicate between yin and Yang, and can also use this gate to attract millions of Yin soldiers to cross Yin and Yang, which is extremely terrifying." "This madman of Chu has the style of the ancient ghost emperor." There was a lot of discussion. And the runner also saw the ghost gate, his face a little gloomy, "I can only make the ghost Gate show a vortex, and he can make the whole ghost Gate show completely!" "Is this the power of Fengdu ghost emperor?" Fengdu five ghost emperor, Yin Cao ten hall hell. This is the existence of the equivalent of the underworld. Now he is just one of the ten halls, just a descendant, but the Madman of Chu is the real ghost emperor in charge of the two seals! Cultivation may not be enough, but power is not enough. With this, none of the ten hall descendants can match the Chu Madman. Countless ghosts poured into the gate of death. Then, the ghost gate fell from the sky and fell on Fengdu Prefecture. A lot of reincarnation force wrapped the Fengdu fragment. The earth seemed to split into a dark abyss and completely engulfed the Fengdu fragment. In the blink of an eye, the Fengdu Prefecture in front of everyone disappeared with the huge ghost gate. "He took Fengdu back to the underworld!" In front of their eyes, they were worried that Chu Madman was in Fengdu Prefecture, holding the emperor''s seal, and could not cope with it. Therefore, those who plan to deal with Chu Madman did not enter Fengdu, but in Fengdu look, waiting for each other out. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to take Fengdu back to the underworld. "Well, now you should have no scruples." Chu Madman light said, looking at the crowd. He stepped out, Xianyuan surging, Xianhui beaming, eyes glare, "which one of you first, or together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Fengdu has entered the underworld. Chu Madman stands in the air, waves his sleeve, and shows the universe in his sleeve, taking the three girls of blue feather into the space of universe in his sleeve. He looked at the crowd and felt a lot of hostility. "Which one of you will go first, or together?" The cold and indifferent voice of Chu Madman resounded through the world. Everyone can''t help their pupils shrinking. "Tut Tut, the chief of the Academy, is really arrogant." "I just don''t know how many people want to deal with him." A lot of people whispered. After seeing the means of Chu Madman to open the gate of hell, some friars who are going to make trouble have already backed out. There are also self-confident monks, not many. "You killed my people?" A cold voice sounded. Then, a breath of stillness burst out! In the distance, more than a dozen monks came in the air, and one of them was dressed in a blood red robe, with blood colored flowers carved on his forehead. The breath of death and silence that filled all around him spread from each other. "It''s the boundary son of the people on the other side." "On the other side of the world, the world is overcast! It is said that he is only half a step away from the celestial being "It''s said that the saint of the other side is more powerful. It seems that she has broken through the fairyland for a long time." There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman also looked at the end of the world, "a few guys who are looking for their own way to die, kill them, how do you do?" "That''s good. It''s easy for you to admit it. I''ll avenge them today." Yin Tianya''s face was gloomy. "Don''t worry. You''re not the only one to die." The Madman of Chu had just finished speaking. In the void, another man comes out, and the immortal light flows around him. A surging breath of heaven takes him as the center and spreads all over the world. "Madman Chu, we finally meet." It is the kuntian Daozi of tiandaozong. "It''s you." Chu Madman also recognized each other, but did not care. But after seeing his careless appearance, Kun tiandaozi''s face sank and became a little angry. He has been thinking about how to deal with Chu Madman these days, but he regards him as a lifelong enemy. The other side doesn''t care about him. It made him feel like a clown. Boom! When kuntian Daozi was ready to do something, a powerful evil spirit broke out again in the distance. The sky was full of dark clouds, the earth was shaking, and a giant snake with eight heads came rushing. It was the nine babies who had been beheaded by the Madman of Chu. Except for the nine dollars. Another place in the sky, suddenly a large number of dead air into the sky, bursts of strange howling, roaring sound resounded through the world. A huge dark cloud is slowly covering the sky above people''s heads. If you look carefully, where is the dark cloud? It is clear that there are countless ghost generals of Yin soldiers!! And the leader is the descendant of Yin Cao Di Fu. Beside each other, there are black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face. "Damn it, the army of hell?" "This is the man of Yin Cao." "It''s terrible." Nine baby nine yuan, Yin Cao round successor, they came to Chu Madman in front of, eyes with endless cold color. Obviously, he also came to fight against the Madman of Chu. When they saw it, they quickly backed away for some distance and talked about it. "It''s exciting. This man has come too much." "The chief of the academy has offended so many people." In the distance. The soul guard was surprised when he looked at the battlefield. "I was just going to make trouble for you, but I didn''t expect to attract so many people." "Tut, Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, should you say that you have great ability or bad luck? You have offended many forces at the same time." He had some expectations. Originally, he didn''t have much hope that his calculation could kill Chu Madman. But now, maybe we can look forward to it. Yincao, the other side, tiandaozong, jiuying These forces are not easy to provoke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman of Chu, you cut me a song, today I will let you pay for it with blood!" Nine yuan tone cold said. His eight heads danced wildly, and the terrible evil spirit swept over. Bursts of water and fire wave condensation, burst out at any time. And the eyes of the runner''s successor are also extremely cold, his side of the ox head horse face, black and white impermanence, looking at the Chu Madman, some curious. Is this the ghost emperor of Fengdu? It seems that, except for that face, it''s a little ordinary."Madman of Chu, if you hand over the seal of emperor, I will let you die a little more happily." The way of indifference. "You, a little runner, dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I need to teach you how to be superior or inferior." In the underworld, the hierarchy is strict. The ghost emperor and Yama are on an equal footing, while the descendants of Yama in the tenth hall are much inferior to the ghost emperor and a generation shorter. "You are the ghost emperor of Fengdu, not me. Do you want me to be respectful to you?" "No, it''s not the ghost emperor of Fengdu, nor the Yin Cao Yan Luo, but the future "The son of heaven in the underworld!" Chu Madman step out, the body of the reincarnation of the celestial body wave spread out, the reincarnation of the power in his body into looting light, shine on the world. All the ghosts of Yin soldiers will feel the powerful power of reincarnation and their pupils will shrink and instinctively feel fear. "Reincarnation?" "I didn''t expect that you were really like the hearsay in general, with this reincarnation celestial body!" He was almost mad with jealousy. The reincarnation celestial body, one of the top ten immortal bodies, is also the constitution of the celestial body in the underworld, which is said to have created the three great underworlds. Chu Madman has this constitution, and now he is in charge of Fengdu. When he grows up in the future, he may become the son of heaven in the underworld. At least it''s a lot more likely than him. "Kill him for me!" The runner gave a cold drink. All of a sudden, all the ghost soldiers will roar toward the Madman of Chu, which even includes black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face. These four spirits are all top immortals. All of a sudden, the world was filled with majestic dead air. And Chu Madman see this, can''t help but sneer, "with Yin Bing Yin will deal with ghost emperor?"? You are so stupid. " There was a terrible wave of reincarnation in him. The emperor''s seal appeared in his body, and the power of reincarnation spread like a tide. In front of this reincarnation power, all the Yin generals were terrified. Even if they were black and white, they could not help but fly out. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they were full of fear. "This is the reincarnation seal!" "He is a reincarnated celestial body, and also a ghost emperor of Fengdu. He has an Inca of the emperor. He has too much restraint on the spirits of the dead. Even if we are comparable to the top immortals, we can''t help him." He said. This is because they are the Yin soldiers of Yin Cao. If they are in Fengdu, the Madman of Chu can make them kneel down with a word. "Well, you help me hold him down." It''s cold. Then he did it. The rest of them know that Chu maniacs are hard to deal with, but for various reasons, they won''t just sit by and do it together. "What if you are Fengdu ghost emperor? We are strangers. Your power of the ghost emperor is of no use to us. " "Yes, today, I''m going to let you die here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Yin Cao''s successor, nine yuan, Yin Tianya, Kun tiandaozi, almost simultaneously attacked Chu Madman. These four people are very powerful. But for Chu Madman, there is no big difference. He reincarnated the celestial body to launch, a rob light whistling out, frightening rob light wave in an instant will attack at the same time four people repel. The great power made people appalled. "Tian Xian, his cultivation is also Tian Xian realm!" Yin Tianya''s arm trembled. He was only affected by the light just now, but the power contained in it made him feel powerless. How could that be? Even if the other party is immortal, it shouldn''t be so powerful. Whoosh! When people were shocked by the strength of Chu madmen. The other party suddenly disappeared in the air. The next moment, he came to the end of the world. "Not good!" Yin Tianya''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and an unprecedented sense of death envelops him. That''s the real, cold heart of death!! The flower on the other side of Yin Tianya''s forehead blooms a light red light, which is the embodiment of his extreme cultivation. Then, he clapped his hand at the Madman of Chu. The majestic immortal yuan mixed with a breath of death turned into a huge blood red handprint. He didn''t expect this move to surpass the Madman of Chu. I just hope that I can buy him some time to leave. "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and cuts at will. The bloody palmprint is not worth mentioning in front of the sword Qi. It is easily torn, and even the end of the world is covered by the sword Qi. A blood mist exploded in the air. Blood on the earth, flowers on the other side! Yin Tianya, fall! A nine grade great round earth immortal can''t even stop the Chu Madman''s sword. He is killed in a flash! "His strength..." The rest of the people''s eyes shrank and their faces were dignified. "Black and white is impermanent, ox head and horse face, form an array!" Cried the runner. I saw Yin soldiers circling around the crowd, and a large number of gloomy and dead Qi roared and gathered towards the runner. "Gather the power of Yin soldiers and Yin generals to deal with me?" Chu Madman chuckles. "Black king sword!" The runner took out a huge dark sword. There was Yin Qi gathering on it. One sword cut out, and the huge sword shadow soared out of the air. At the same time, there was a strange wave in his body. That''s the will power of fairyland! Nine yuan also can''t help roaring, the power of fire and water converges. Red and blue pillars of light, like a rainstorm, shot out at the Madman of Chu. Each one had the power of celestial beings. "Zhentian palm!" Kuntiandaozi urges the power of Tiandao in the body. When one palm is pressed out, the huge golden palm falls from the sky, which contains the power of heaven and the will of fairyland. The three heavenly arrogants attacked at the same time, and even used the power of the will of fairyland that Jiezi could urge. They had boundless power. But the Madman of Chu was standing in the same place, and his figure was still like a mountain. "Let''s see the gap between you and me!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He does not retreat, does not evade, the reincarnation robs the light circulation, the spirit of the gods and Demons interweaves in the hand, merges into a huge Taiji chart. A sense of life and death filled the world! Reincarnation rob light, yin and Yang life and death diagram, two magic powers of the two constitutions, a sense of reincarnation of life and death, shocked ten sides. Boom!! The palm of heaven, the sword of death, and the power of water and fire collide with the picture of life and death, and a terrible impact erupts. The whole Yunmeng daze is in turmoil. The spectators all around are staring at the battlefield. I saw those terrible abilities collide, and the result was The power of fire and water breaks down! The sword of death is broken! The palm of heaven is broken! The life and death diagram of yin and Yang comes out strongly! Boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death will cover the three pride, let them in a short breath on the black and white, hit! "How is that possible!" Everyone took a breath. You know, whether it''s the runner, kuntian Daozi or Jiuyuan, they are all the ones who break through to the immortal world! Their fighting power is far stronger than that of ordinary celestial beings. But even so, they join hands, but still by Chu Madman a move heavy damage, this is too incredible. "How could that be?" It''s unbelievable how many people are on the wheel. "You and I are like the difference between heaven and earth. Do you want to kill me? Daydreaming may still be possible. "Chu Madman said indifferently. Whether it''s the runner up or the kuntian Taoist, although they have broken through to the fairyland, they can''t even compare with Ye Zhu. When he is in fairyland, he can defeat Ye Zhu. Now, he has broken through to the fairyland, and has another skill like Qiqi Sanqing. It''s not the same as playing these people. It''s too weak. He was so weak that he didn''t take any interest at all. He came to Jiuyuan in front of him with a flash of his figure. His sword finger was frozen, and a purple sword light was flashing. Heaven''s will was like a sword. Nine yuan roars to push the evil spirit to the extreme. But it didn''t work. The light of the sword flashed and covered the sunlight of heaven and earth. The remaining eight heads of nine yuan didn''t even have time to react. They were all cut down in an instant and fell down completely! "Not an opponent, not an opponent at all!" "Run, you must run!" For the rest of the runners, kuntian Daozi had recognized the strength gap, and his face showed a sense of panic and fled. "You stop him for me!" The round wheel descendant toward black and white impermanence, the ox head horse face roars a way. Then he opened a gray vortex in the void. That''s the gate of hell. Black and white impermanence, cattle head horse face after getting the order, immediately urged dead gas toward Chu Madman attack in the past. Although Chu madmen are ghost emperors, they have a natural suppression. But they are the top immortals. They ask themselves that even if they are not the opponents of Chu Madman, they can hold each other for a moment. By that time, the runner had gone back to the underworld. No matter how strong the Chu Madman is, he can''t catch up with the hell, can he? "Oh, have you ever asked me if you want to leave?" At this point. The Madman of Chu spoke indifferently. "The seal of time and space!" Suddenly, a large number of Taoist lines spread out of his body. The pattern is so mysterious that even any one of them can make the vast majority of monks understand it for a lifetime. In these patterns, there is also a very powerful power of time and space, which completely envelops the heaven and earth. This moment. Wind, stop, cloud, stop. The whistling dead air was condensed in midair, and the countless howling Yin soldiers were also fixed in midair. The world seems to have been pressed the freeze button. All sounds are silent!! Kuntian Daozi, who was ready to escape, was also influenced by the power of time and space. His body seemed to be bound by countless shackles, and his eyes were fixed in the air, unable to move. Even their consciousness has a sense of being stripped. What the hell is going on?! What kind of magic is this?! They want to speak, but they can''t. "If I don''t allow it, where can you go from heaven to earth?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his tone was indifferent. In this world, he is the only one who can move freely. His body is full of brilliance, and the power of time and space diffuses, making everything static. At the moment, he seems to have become the center of the world, the master of time and space!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 all sounds are still. Under the cover of space-time seal, all the people except Chu madmen were fixed in place and could not move. The effect of this move can be called Shock!! Everyone looked at the scene, stunned. The Chu Madman came to the runner''s successor and raised his hand to close the gray vortex. As a ghost emperor, his power in the underworld is higher than that of the runner. He can force each other to shut down. The next moment. He cut it with a backhand. The runner was sealed by the seal of time and space. There was no way. He was torn by the sword Qi in the blink of an eye. A fairyland will flies out and is absorbed by Chu madmen. Next. He looked at kuntiandaozi. "Move, move for me!" Kuntian Daozi roared wildly in his heart. In his eyes, he showed a sense of determination, and then a terrible resentment burst out from the other side, impacting the seal of time and space! That''s the way of tiandaozong to complain about heaven! Burn the power of the way of heaven and gain the power of rapid growth. It''s a very powerful move. But even kuntian Daozi could not break through the seal of time and space after using this kind of move. "In vain." On the contrary, the Madman of Chu came to him, raised his hand to urge the formula of swallowing heaven, absorbed the power of heaven in his opponent''s body, and used it to strengthen the heaven of the sky star. "This kind of method, you really are the natural enemy of our heavenly Taoism sect!" Kun tiandaozi said weakly. "Natural enemies? You look up to yourself too much. In my eyes, you are just food for me in heaven The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. Knowing that he was going to die, kuntiandaozi didn''t ask for mercy. He just stared at the Madman of Chu with venom, "kill, Madman of Chu, the Daozi of tiandaozong won''t let you go, they will take revenge for me!" There are eight Taoists in Tiandao sect. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the sun and the moon are heaven and earth. These eight Taoists, now all as Jiezi, come to participate in the battle of Jiezi. Kuntian Daozi is only one of them, and still ranks last, which is the weakest of the eight Taoists. "Don''t worry, I''ll send them to see you." Said the Madman of Chu. A sword cut out, kuntiandaozi also will fall! Next. The Madman of Chu killed the remaining souls one by one. "Hell? Interesting. One day, there will be only one hell, and there will be only one emperor Chu Madman whispered. If he wants to rebuild reincarnation, he has to do the best. Three prefectures? Too many. He only needs one. The war came to an end. But many of the onlookers were still in shock. "Hey, this strength is really terrible. Yin Cao and di Fu united with jiuying, the other side, tiandaozong, three tianxianjiezi, one Dixian dayuanman, plus 100000 Yin soldiers and Yin generals, such a battle was easily disintegrated by him. This strength is too strong." "This man is a monster." "Who else in the world can be compared with him?" There was a lot of discussion. And far away. On a mountain. After seeing the whole process of Chu Madman''s fighting, the soul keeper swallowed his saliva and said, "monster, it''s really a monster! It''s really a wise move not to meet him with such strength. " "It''s estimated that even the Jiezi of Chiyou Yimai, who is the best at fighting in the evil way, will lose more and win less against the Madman of Chu." He took a deep breath and was about to turn away. But at this point. In the distance, a white light rose. There are countless auspicious signs emerging in the white light. A strange wave centered on the white light spread across most of the fairyland, and many of them were moved by the wave. "This breath, is that place alive?" "Very likely!" "It''s interesting. It''s going to cause another bloodbath." Many can look at that white light pillar to exclaim a way. The white light column connects the heaven and the earth, and the halo diffuses in circles, and various wonderful scenes are reflected in the halo. Mountains, rivers, rare animals, fairy waterfall and peaks It''s an immortal family. Everyone looked at the weather and couldn''t help but wonder. "This, is this the legendary Kunlun?" A friar thought of something and exclaimed. Kunlun! The secret world in the old rumor!In the Xiangu period, there were too many rumors about Kunlun, such as Queen Mother of the west, Kunlun Xianting, and the Taoist School of elucidation It is said that the most powerful people in the immortal world, and even the powerful supreme orthodoxy, are more or less related to Kunlun. Now, the secret world of Kunlun is shocking. "Interesting, is it Kunlun?" Chu Madman whispered. "Young master, shall we go?" Just out of the space in the sleeve, blue feather asked. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "nature." There must be innumerable opportunities in this secret world. Although Chu maniacs are not short of opportunities, there is no reason to let them go. Moreover, they may encounter some interesting things or harvest in this trip. However, the Chu Madman was not in a hurry and immediately ran to him. He put away the heaven and earth precepts of the wheel heirs and so on. He wanted to see if there was anything useful in them. Most of them are pills, Xianjing These are of little use to him. But there was one thing that caught his attention. It was a bronze tripod. It was found in the universe ring of the runner. "This is Kyushu tripod The Chu Madman looked at the bronze tripod at once. It was a part of the Kyushu tripod, the Xuzhou tripod!! "Ha, what a surprise." The Madman of Chu laughed. Kyushu tripod is the treasure of Qi transportation. If we can gather all of them together, it''s not even worse than the original treasure. "I didn''t expect that there was a Kyushu tripod in the hands of the runner. Did some Kyushu tripods go to hell?" Chu Madman felt his chin and thought to himself. Then, he planned to refine the Xuzhou Ding first. As for the Kunlun secret world, he was not worried. Cloud dream outside daze. Because of the news of the secret world of Kunlun, many people are rushing there to take the lead and strive for opportunities. The dadaotong also sent Jiezi to experience one after another. Somewhere. A series of figures appeared out of thin air. Each of these people''s breath is not simple. "Kuntian Daozi has been killed by the Madman of Chu." One figure said indifferently. "I know. That guy can''t hold his breath. He can''t blame anyone. He just dares to fight against tiandaozong. He has a lot of courage." Said another. This is a young man of great stature, who shows the fluctuation of the power of heaven, especially the kuntiandaozi. These people are all Taoists of tiandaozong. "You can''t miss the chance of Kunlun this time. Which one of you plans to go?" Another Taoist asked. "It''s not a chance to lose. Maybe you can meet that Chu Madman in Kunlun. At that time, you must ask him for advice." The young man laughed. "Don''t be reckless. It''s not a simple thing for other people to deal with Chu Madman except tiandaozi, not to mention that this person may have some means against tiandaoli''s power." "Ha ha, I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 The emergence of the Kunlun secret world has inspired all daotong. All the major circles went there one after another. A bloodbath is already brewing. Fairyland. A place full of clouds. The melodious music reverberates and makes people intoxicated. In the clouds, it is indistinctly visible that a graceful woman in white is playing the piano, with ten slender fingers playing the strings, and the sound of the piano reverberates. Suddenly, a gust of wind. A woman, dressed in a Chinese robe and full of brilliance, came. The clouds and fog dispersed around. The graceful woman also appeared in the clouds. The man''s face was delicate, and her skin was creamy. Wearing a long white dress, 3000 people with blue hair and waist are sitting on the lakeside with a seven stringed Guqin lying in front of them. The woman in white got up slowly, with a concave and convex figure and slender jade legs. She saluted slightly at the visitor. "Yuzhi has seen the master." "Well, Yuzhi, the secret world of Kunlun has appeared." "Yuzhi knows." "Kunlun is the birthplace of the holy land of yaochi and the residence of the queen mother of the west, which is worshipped in my holy land. You may find some opportunities related to the queen mother of the west this time." Gorgeous woman. That is to say, Qingyao, the leader of the holy gate of yaochi, said lightly. She looked at Yuzhi with admiration in her eyes. "You are the youngest saint of yaochi, the most outstanding holy body of yaochi ever. Your talent is very close to the legendary queen mother of the West." "If you can find some information about her inheritance, you will be able to take the lead in this battle." "By the way, Zhuo Donglai, the Jiezi of Dongwang sect, will go to Kunlun sect with you this time. You take good care of each other." Hearing this, Yu Zhixiu frowned, "Zhuo Donglai I don''t like him, master. Can I go alone? " "The pattern of fairyland is far less stable than it seems. Dongwang sect has a close relationship with yaochi holy gate. They can support each other. If they can make friends, it''s better not to make friends. Of course, if Yuzhi really doesn''t like it, I can help you refuse." Qingyao is very fond of Yuzhi. She doesn''t want to hurt the other party to do things she doesn''t want to do. "No, if you go with me, you can." Yu Zhi pondered for a while and said that she didn''t want to make the master feel too embarrassed for her, and she just went with her, and she couldn''t stand it. "Well, good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One hundred thousand mountains. This is the place of demon cultivation. In the fairyland, there are countless ancient fierce beasts, most of which live here, and human friars seldom come here. Nine babies have one pulse. A young man in red rose to the sky, full of evil spirit. This person is the strongest Jiezi of jiuying, Jiufang! "Jiufang, when you go to the secret world of Kunlun this time, you should remember to pay attention to a man named Chu Madman who killed Jiuyuan." A dull voice sounded. "I understand. I''ll take revenge for nine dollars." There is a cool color in Jiufang''s eyes. "No "I don''t want you to take revenge. This man is very powerful. You can''t understand all the great powers in the fairyland. If you meet him, don''t try to be tough with him." The dull voice continued. Hear this, nine square Leng for a while, "can let clan head so fear, it seems that this person is not small, ah, I''m interested." "Remember what I said." "Don''t worry, patriarch. I have my own sense of propriety." "Well, in addition to you, there are Taowu, jiuweihu, leishou, Kui Niu and other ethnic groups in qiongqi who will also take action in Kunlun this time. If you meet them, you can support each other." "Just hope they don''t hold me back." Nine square don''t think of way, finish saying, he figure a flash, turn into a streamer, toward the direction of Kunlun secret world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fairyland. A palace hidden in the dark. Today. In the palace, the lights are bright. The figure made up of several black fog appeared. These people are the descendants of the ten veins of the evil way. "What do you think about Kunlun?" "Kunlun''s opportunity can''t be missed, but the process of luohou ancestral land can''t be slacked." "The elders mean to let us decide for ourselves. I''m going to let two people go to Kunlun to explore. Which one of you will go?" A warm voice sounded. These figures looked at each other. "It''s said that there''s a college chief in fairyland recently. He''s very powerful. I''d like to go for a meeting." A tall shadow said coldly. "Oh, chizhan, it''s OK. Among us, your fighting power can be ranked in the top three. It''s appropriate for you to go.""The first three? One day, I will be "don''t do to others what you don''t want." "Don''t do good little and don''t do evil little." "Good for good, straight for evil." For a moment, there seemed to be solemn and solemn chanting between heaven and earth. The students of the hundred academies could not help but marvel at this. "This is the golden rule of one of the three great visions of the academy!" "In that direction, it''s the Bailu Academy. It''s Cao Yun, the Jiezi of Bailu Academy. He''s out of the pass. This breath is so powerful." "Has he broken through the celestial realm?" "It''s a strong breath." White Deer Academy. A handsome young man in white came out. The young man has a slender figure, a firm face and countless mysterious characters in his eyes, which makes him look very mysterious. This person is Cao Yun, the Jiezi of Bailu Academy. When Cao Yun went out of the pass, President Bailu personally came to meet him. Then, Cao Yun inquired about the recent situation in some academies. "In the Academy, is there a chief After hearing the news, Cao Yun frowned slightly. He thought he could become the chief of the academy after breaking through the immortals. I didn''t expect that someone else would take the lead? It was a bit of a shock to him. "Is this madman of Chu really so amazing?" Asked Cao Yun. President Bai Lu pondered for a while, then nodded. "His talent is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Otherwise, Lu Zi would not let him be the chief of the Academy." "The dean said that, which makes me curious." White Deer president said euphemism, but Cao Yun heard it. No one can reach him, not even him. He was inspired to be competitive. "This time Kunlun secret world appears, I will take a few Jiezi to look for opportunities, and I hope to see the chief at that time." Cao Yun light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Deep in daze. Chu Madman is refining Xuzhou Ding. On this day, he finally succeeded in refining Xuzhou tripod, plus the previous Qingzhou tripod, Jizhou tripod, and Jiuzhou tripod, he had won the third place. "Maybe one day, I can really collect Kyushu tripod. When Kyushu comes out, who will fight?" The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly upturned, and there are some expectations. As he went out, Chuhong, Lanyu and xiaofox also came up. They were going to the secret world of Kunlun. "Kunlun..." "I hope you don''t let me down." Chu Madman looked down at the white light column in the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A pillar of light runs through the sky and the earth. This pillar of light is the entrance to the secret world of Kunlun. With the advent of the Kunlun secret world, many monks came here to explore. Among them, there is no lack of all kinds of orthodox Tianjiao, Jiezi and so on. Outside the pillar of light, there are many monks. But surprisingly, these monks did not want to enter Kunlun together. The first of these friars was a thin man with hawk like eyes. The man, named xuejiuya, was carrying a mace with cold light shining on the protruding spines. He looked at Guangzhu and sneered, "instead of going into the secret world of Kunlun and fighting for opportunities with so many Tianjiao people, it''s better to stay out here and wait for the rabbit and hunt for other people''s opportunities!" Blood nine crows before using this method to harvest a lot of opportunities, step by step to now, become a world son. Now he is the adopted son of the most famous evil immortal Valley master in the fairyland, no worse than those of the top orthodox fairyland. "Look, boss." At this time, a little brother beside the blood nine crows said. A figure in white came out of the void, followed by two women with good temperament and a fox. It was the Madman of Chu and others who came. Looking at the comer, blood nine crow eyes swept a strange color, "this white man''s breath is not vulgar, seems to have seen where?" Blood nine crow stares at Chu Madman, seem to be thinking about something, he has done some investigation to each big boundary son that is active in fairyland. After all, robbery depends on people. It''s not good to get people who can''t be provoked. Soon, in front of his eyes, he remembered the identity of Chu Madman. "It''s him, the chief of the Academy, the ghost emperor of Fengdu and the Madman of Chu!" Blood nine crows stare at Chu Madman, eyes slightly narrowed. But Chu Madman didn''t seem to notice him. He didn''t even look at him. He turned around and walked into the white light column. Blink of an eye, Chu Madman several people disappear in the light column. "Fengdu ghost emperor, interesting, another big fish." Blood nine crow licked his lips, "but I hope you don''t let me down. In this Kunlun secret realm, search more opportunities. The more you gain, the more I can win!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kunlun secret world. As soon as he entered, the Madman of Chu suddenly felt an incomparably strong air of Fairy Spirit coming on his face and refreshing his heart. "It deserves to be the secret world of Kunlun. It''s a rich aura." Chu Madman said with a smile. Next to him, blue feather frowned slightly and said, "young master, when we came in just now, it seemed that we were targeted." "No problem, just some clowns." The Madman of Chu knows that blue feather is talking about nine crows of blood. Naturally, he also noticed the other side''s eyes. How could he hide the sight that seemed to be looking at the prey? It''s not difficult to guess the other party''s real thoughts from the other party''s behavior of keeping the outside world instead of entering the secret world. It''s just "I want to wait for the rabbit, but how do you know whether it''s the rabbit or the tiger?" The corners of Chu Madman''s mouth are slightly raised. He looked at the secret world in front of him and said, "let''s explore here first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kunlun secret world, somewhere. They are exploring the secret world. Among them, the leader, dressed in white, has a resolute face. This man is Cao Yun, a scholar of the Academy. He also led a group of scholars in the Academy. "Fushan, is that madman of Chu as amazing as you say?" Cao Yun is asking Fushan about the Madman of Chu. Fu Shan nodded, "Cao Yun, although I know you may not be happy to say that, the chief energy is really above you." "I''m getting more and more interested in this chief executive I''ve never met before because I can convince you so much." Cao Yun said expectantly. "Cao Yun, there''s movement not far away." All of a sudden, a scholar in the front said. In the mountains in front of me, there is a bright road.They followed Baoguang and came to the mountain. Then they saw a scarlet fruit growing on a cliff. The lingguo is about the size of a fist, and there are prohibitions around it. The aura between heaven and earth is constantly converging towards the lingguo. "This is Yuan Ling Dao Guo In the procession, a woman''s eyes brightened. This woman''s name is Hua Yun. She is good at medicine, elixir and all kinds of magic drugs in the world. She doesn''t know any of them. "Yuanlingdaoguo is the top-notch elixir. It''s not much worse than the top-notch elixir. It''s very rare. Taking one pill is enough to make a third grade immortal break through one or two grades." Cao Yun was the only immortal present. In other words, the yuan spirit fruit was of great use to each of them. "I''ll take it off." A boundary son can''t restrain a way. He went forward to get the medicine. "Wait a minute." Hua Yun''s face changes slightly, but the boundary son has already made a move, the power of the immortal yuan breaks the prohibition around yuan Lingdao fruit. This fruit is in full bloom. A wonderful wave came up, and the monks who were exploring the secret world of Kunlun all felt the breath and brightened their eyes. "This breath, is there any treasure born?" "This kind of fluctuation, at least, is the highest fairy treasure!" "Ha, Kunlun is really full of opportunities." Many monks rushed to the source of fluctuation. Yuan Lingdao fruit is located. "What''s going on?" Jiezi''s face was confused. "Once the forbidden system of yuan lingdaoguo is broken, it will automatically absorb a lot of aura to protect the body, and at the same time, it will send out energy fluctuation, which is enough to attract all the nearby monks." "Take off the fruit and leave." Hua Yun said. But at this time. There was a terrible wave of fighting spirit in the void. Out of the void came a figure in white, looking at the spirit fruit of Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes brightened, "there is a treasure in this world." He raised his hand to urge Xianyuan to take it out with a big hand. "Immortals!" The pupils of the academies shrank slightly. "Hum." There was a slight hum. See Cao Yun also shot, fierce Xianyuan wave burst out, the same magic out of a big hand Xianyuan smashed out. In the crash, they retreated. "Oh, you''re a fairy, too." "With such a sense of war, you are a member of Xingtian holy gate." Cao Yun light way. "Yes, it''s Xingfeng, the holy gate of Xingtian!" Xing Feng said haughtily. Then, he looked at Cao Yun, "I''m immortal. Who are you? Give me your name." "Academy, Cao Yun!" "Good. You and I will decide the ownership of this elixir." Just as the war between the two sides was about to break out. Between heaven and earth, the majestic evil spirit swept across. In the clouds, a figure came into the sky, staring at Cao Yun and others coldly? Where is Chu Madman? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Where is the Madman of Chu?" The visitor said in a cold voice. He was dressed in red and had a strange face, especially his narrow eyes and pale yellow vertical pupils, which made him feel inhuman. In fact. The majestic evil spirit is also telling It''s not human! Cao Yun frowned slightly and looked at the visitor. There were a lot of runes flashing in his eyes. Vaguely, he saw the virtual shadow of a nine headed giant snake. "Nine babies!" "Oh, it''s interesting that your eyes can see me." There is a different color in the eyes of the visitors. Then, he said coldly, "my name is Jiufang. I just want to see how strong the Chu Madman is!" It''s jiuying, the most powerful Jiezi, Jiufang. Although the patriarch of the jiuying clan told him not to easily provoke Chu madmen, he couldn''t help his agitation. After thinking about it, he still wanted to see it. He is confident, with his own strength, even if not, but self-protection should be more than enough. He is a fierce beast jiuying who has been awakened five times! Hearing Jiufang''s words, Cao Yun frowned slightly. "Chu maniac is not here. If you want to find him, you are looking for the wrong person." "It doesn''t matter if you''re not here. Anyway, you are all from the Academy, and I''m not going to let go of this elixir." Nine said. "It seems that there must be a war today." Cao Yun said lightly. Behind him, Fu Shan, Hua Yun and others surrounded. They looked coldly at the opposite side. Their breath was flowing and they were ready for the first World War. The fluctuation of yuanlingdaoguo attracted many monks. In addition to Jiufang and Xing Feng, there were also some friars, but these friars were watching, and they didn''t do it at the first time. "People from the Academy, it looks like they''re in trouble." A voice of schadenfreude sounded. The soul keeper on a mountain said with a smile. Next to him, a man with black armor and a huge sword on his back was silent and his eyes were cold. This man is the descendant of Chi you, Chi Zhan. Chi Zhan just took a look at Cao Yun and others, then put aside his eyes and looked at the two figures in the distant clouds. "The breath of the strong!" Chi Zhan said coldly. "Oh, it can make you strong. It seems that those two people are extraordinary. Which one of them is orthodox?" The soul keeper looked curiously into the clouds. There were two figures, a man and a woman. Wearing a long white skirt, the woman''s skin is as thick as fat, her body is shining and her legs are slender, just like a noble fairy. Another person, with a handsome face, star like eyes, and a golden robe, also has an indescribable atmosphere. "Is this noble spirit the Shao Yu of Xianting?" The soul keeper whispered. "In addition to Xianting Shaoyu, other orthodoxy can also cultivate such noble people, such as renhuangzong, yaochi holy land or dongwangjiao." Chizhan said. "They didn''t do it. It''s hard to judge." "Or shall I fight them?" Chi Zhan grinned and said eagerly. "Come on, don''t make trouble. There''s no need to lose combat power in order to test two strong men who have nothing to do with the plan." "Well, in other words, the ghost has been gone for some time. Did he find the woman who was in Baimei''s pulse?" "There''s no news yet. Don''t worry. Anyway, there are signs that the woman really came to Kunlun." The way to control the soul. "Well." In the clouds. The two noble figures stood side by side. "Yuzhi, who can win the war?" The gold robed man said with a faint smile. This man is named Zhuo Donglai. He is the Jiezi of Dongwang sect. He looks at Yuzhi, the saint of yaochi, and his eyes show admiration. But Yu Zhi didn''t like him. He turned a blind eye to each other''s admiration. He said faintly, "in terms of the number of people, academies are dominant, but Jiufang and Xingfeng are all immortals. In addition to Cao Yun, other people in academies are all immortals, so Jiufang''s winning rate should be higher." Celestial, earthly. It''s a word, but it''s a long way off. "Oh, you are right." "Unless Chu madmen show up, they may be able to turn the war around." Jade sends light to say, eyes peep out curiosity. When she came to Kunlun this time, she heard some rumors about Chu madmen. She was curious about the new Fengdu ghost emperor. Beside, Zhuo Donglai frowned slightly. He is a possessive person, he admires Yuzhi, so he can''t tolerate other people''s existence in each other''s eyes. Not even a word of praise for other men."Chu Madman, the external evaluation of this person is mostly praise words, in my opinion, some too much, in addition to get two emperor seal and reincarnation celestial body, the other is not enough to praise." "Reincarnation is one of the top ten immortal bodies. With this immortal body, it has already surpassed most of the heavenly pride in the world. Even you and I have the top immortal body, but it is still inferior to the supreme immortal body." Yu Zhi has a great talent for asking himself, and is not weak in others. But she will not underestimate the world. In particular, the supreme immortal body, each one can not be underestimated, as long as it does not die in the middle of the way, and even has the opportunity to impact the harmony. "Constitution is not everything." Zhuo Dong came and snorted. Yu Zhi didn''t want to talk to each other, so he said nothing. Just in the heart to Zhuo Dong to a very high, arrogant evaluation, but also quite helpless. If it wasn''t for the relationship between dongwangjiao and yaochi holy land, she didn''t want to work with such people. And now. A strong Xianyuan wave broke out below. It''s Xing Feng. The nine sides have already made contact with Cao Yun and others. The shocking energy impact has swept through and shaken all directions. Cao Yun to Xing Feng. The rest of the Academy joined hands to fight against the nine sides. When Cao Yun raised his hand, a series of immortal Dharma energy was produced, which contained the mysterious power of Rune. Xing Feng was full of fighting spirit, waving his fists and feet with awe inspiring momentum, and defeated all the immortal methods. "Cao Yun of the Academy combined the power of runes with the power of immortals. It is said that Cao Yun was inherited by Cangjie, the most holy of the Academy. It is true." A monk couldn''t help exclaiming. Cangjie, the most sage and pioneer of the hundred academies, is also the first evolution track of the human race. He can be summarized as a person who can practice the Rune of the human race, which can be said to be the pioneer of the way of Rune of the human race. Cao Yun is his successor. "It''s said that Cangjie''s evolution of heaven and earth can even follow the fate of the underworld and deduce the fate of all souls." "Well, Cao Yun''s eyes are very wonderful. He can have the power to deduce the Rune of life. So just now he can see the essence of the nine directions. He can''t be underestimated." "Tut, Xing Feng is not bad either. Xingtian holy gate has been passed down to the ancient battle immortal Xingtian. It is said that this man has been fighting until he died. It is said that he can fight with the leader of Xianting." All the observers focused on the battle between Xing Feng and Cao Yun. On the other side, the battle between Jiufang and zhongjiezi was in full swing, but the result was that zhongjiezi was in absolute disadvantage! "Too weak, you are too weak!" The power of fire and water gushed out of Jiufang. All of them are tired of dealing with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "Too weak, you are too weak." Jiufang raised his hand to urge the power of water and fire, flying Fu Shan, Hua Yun and others, with a contemptuous smile on his face, "you are really too weak, even if you unite, you are not my opponent at all." Fu Shan, Hua Yun and others look very dignified. Naturally, they know each other''s strength. Apart from other things, the gap between the immortals and the immortals is not so easy to make up. Not to mention, the other side is a pure blood nine baby fierce beast that awakens for the first five times, and they can only compete with it a little. It doesn''t take much effort for the other party to kill them. "I''ll use this to solve you all." Nine sides drink a low, there are red, blue two colors of light in the alternate flashing, powerful waves of water and fire whistling out. "It''s not good, it''s golden magic!" Fu Shan''s face was slightly frozen. The golden immortal method is the top among all the immortal methods, and few scholars in the academy can master it. "Flood, fire, flood!" Nine square light drink, a large number of road lines appear around, which contains a stream of inflammation, water. Two completely different energies merge together and turn into a torrent, whistling towards Fushan and others! As soon as Jiezi''s face changed, he urged Xianyuan one after another, and a stream of Xianfa energy flew out, hitting the torrent one after another. But it didn''t work. All kinds of immortal methods are broken one after another! The mighty torrent is indomitable, smashing to the world. "Get in my way!" Fushan pushed Xianyuan to the extreme. The power of runes converged and turned into a wall of runes. Bang!! The moment when two forces collide. One rune is broken! Fu Shan''s face became pale with a brush! "No!" In the distance, Cao Yun''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to rescue, but Xing Feng, who was next to him, did not give up and held him back. Crisis time. A long gun came from the distance! The long gun passes through the rune, rips the torrent of torrent with the extremely overbearing breath, and shoots towards the nine directions! "Well, there are still experts?" Nine square eyes one coagulate, then one punch hit to go out. The fist is sharp and blows the spear away. But he also stepped back and looked at the distance. I saw a young man with a strong figure walking in a tiger''s stride. With each step, the earth vibrated. An overwhelming atmosphere of hegemony shakes the void in all directions. "Celestial beings!" Jiufang''s eyes narrowed slightly. But Fushan, Huayun and other Jiezi were very happy. "Wang chentian!" It was Wang chentian who came from the Academy. Last time, he and Zhao Fangfei, Li Wangchen and other Jiezi went to Fengdu with Chu maniacs. After they parted, they embarked on a journey of experience. I didn''t expect to be immortal when it reappeared. "If you want to hurt the people in our academy, ask the shadow of overlord first!" Wang chentian gave a long roar, and the immortal yuan on his body gave a roar. In the void came the roar of battle, and the scene of thousands of troops emerged. It''s the vision, the shadow of the overlord!! Wang chentian raises his hand and grabs it falsely. The long gun that was shot by the ninth party flies back to his hand, buzzing. Under the shadow of a thousand troops, he is like an invincible overlord at the moment. His strong breath is rare. "Ha, Wang chentian, you''ve come just in time. Today, let them see that our college is not easy to get into trouble!" Cao Yun laughed, then his eyes flashed cold. His immortal yuan flow, body Hao light sky, countless characters appear in the void, forming numerous rules and regulations. It is one of the three great anomalies of the academy!! "Xingfeng, fight again!" Cao Yun was blessed by the golden rules. He felt dignified when he raised his hand and foot. The power of each move was greatly improved. Xing Feng can''t help but look dignified. A huge black axe appears in his hand, with evil spirit flowing out of it. "Then let you see the strongest power of Xingtian Faxiang!" A long cry. Xingfeng behind the headless Xingtian law phase power soared, the illusory law similar to condensed into essence. The golden rule duels the law of heaven and the law of heaven. The two people''s breath flows, the void around is shaken, the wind is surging, and the earth is broken! On the other side. Wang chentian fought against the nine sides. One is like a overlord in the world, the other is the ancient fierce beast jiuying, or jiuying who has experienced five blood awakenings! The war between the two sides is magnificent. All the spectators around marveled. "Ha, this battle makes my blood boil. The strength of the Academy''s new comer is not bad, and the image of the overlord''s thousand troops has been inherited by the overlord, one of the most holy of the Academy."On the clouds. A friar in golden armor laughs. There was a look of eagerness in his eyes. "Don''t mess with me, troll." Next to the golden friar, a man in a purple Taoist robe frowned slightly. "Ha, zilei, you crape myrtle is one of the six imperial families in the immortal court. How did you come to Kunlun and fear your head and tail?" The strong man, who is called the giant spirit, laughs. "Kunlun has gathered a lot of arrogant and powerful people this time. Our Xianting has not fully established itself. It''s better not to make trouble at will." The youth who is called purple thunder says lightly. "If you were the Shaoyu in your vein, you would have done it long ago. You are insulting the prestige of Ziwei Shaoyu." The giant Spirit said playfully. "You..." Purple thunder face a stiff, he for that crape myrtle little Royal very worship, the words of the giant spirit is no doubt in provocation him. "What''s more, the Chu Madman of the Academy killed a few Jiezi, such as Xiao zhurong. This account can''t be ignored." The eyes of the giant spirit suddenly became cold. Without waiting for purple thunder to say anything, the giant spirit had already made a move, plundered towards the battlefield and blasted Wang chentian with one punch. The majestic immortal turned into a huge fist seal. Bang!! The void burst all around! Wang chentian''s face changed slightly. He threw his long gun and drew his fist seal! Two forces hit each other, Wang chentian was directly pushed back hundreds of feet away, looking at the spirit with a gloomy face, "who are you?" "The legend of Xianting giant spirit!" The sound of the great spirit is everywhere! People were surprised. "The great spirit''s successor?" "Xianting is an ancient and powerful man, the descendant of the giant spirit." "Tut, I didn''t expect that the Juling clan came here to join in the fun." There are many strong people in the ancient fairyland, such as Zhu Rong, the God of fire, Gong Gong, the God of water, and so on. As a descendant, Juling is also a Jiezi. His cultivation strength has reached the fairyland, which is even more powerful than little Zhu Rong. "The Madman of Chu in the Academy once killed me. Today, I''m going to make you pay with blood!" The giant spirit tone is icy cold way. Many observers on the scene thought that the Academy could not support any more. Jiufang and Xingfeng are enough for the academy to cope with, let alone a giant spirit whose cultivation is no less than the first two. "Oh, blood for blood? I''d like to see how you want me to pay for it with blood! " Suddenly, a voice of indifference reverberated in the void. A detached figure in white came down slowly, and a majestic momentum instantly overwhelmed all the people present. Come white, black hair, eyes such as stars, detached behavior, the body is more like a prestige Immortal King! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 "I''ll see how you''re going to make me pay for my blood!" A cold voice sounded. See Chu Madman from the sky, dressed in white as snow, spotless, black hair and waist, boundless power, shake all directions! Everyone can''t help but see him. "Chief of the Academy, he''s here!" "It''s really a big breath!" The appearance of Chu Madman immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In the clouds. The goddess of yaochi looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "is he a Madman of Chu? This breath is really extraordinary. " Vaguely. She felt a strange resonance in each other. "This feeling What is it? " She was a little puzzled, but she was more curious about the Madman of Chu. Zhuo Donglai, a member of the East King sect, saw that yaochi was so interested in Chu madmen that his eyes could not help but darken. He looked at the Madman of Chu with hostility in his eyes. On the other side. Chizhan also shows a little dignified. "Here comes this guy." "The strong!! I''m the one who deserves to fight with all my strength and even my life! " Chizhan''s tone was a little excited. Chiyou is good at fighting and is keen on fighting. After feeling the pressure of Chu Madman, Chi Zhan''s fighting spirit seemed to be ignited. If he hadn''t considered the plan of the soul protector, he would have been unable to restrain his hand. "There was a time when you fought him, but not now." Said the soul keeper. "I''m looking forward to it." Chi Zhan grinned. The arrival of Chu Madman shocked the whole audience. Cao Yun, Xing Feng and others can''t help but stop. "Is he the chief of the academy?" Cao Yun murmured. "Ha, Madman of Chu, you finally show up. Let me see your strength today!" Nine long roar, the evil spirit on the body boils, the whole body is surging with the incomparable surging power of water and fire, toward the other side to shoot. "Flood, fire and flood!" One hand discharge, the power of water and fire into a torrent swept out. The void was shattered. "You deserve my strength, too?" Chu Madman looks indifferent. In his eyes, a ray of green light appeared, like two leaves. Then, the sword fingers coagulated, and the heaven''s will turned into the sword''s will, and then into the sword''s spirit! Draw with one finger. The sword Qi broke through the air, without any fancy momentum. Yes, just the endless sharpness! The sword Qi rips the torrent and falls on Jiufang. With a bang, the blood fog explodes, and a lot of fierce animal''s blood spreads all over the earth!! A sword Jiufang, fall!! At this moment, everyone was shocked. They widened their eyes, and their pupils trembled slightly. They looked at the Madman of Chu with a strong and unbelievable meaning in their eyes. Jiufang, killed by a sword?!! "I, am I dreaming?" "This, this is impossible!" "Jiufang is also a world. How can it be killed by a sword? It''s really incredible." "How powerful is the chief of the academy?" Everyone felt incredible. "That was Green leaf sword pupil But some people noticed the blue light in Chu Madman''s eyes and the two leaves in his eyes. That is exactly the characteristic of the supreme immortal body, the green leaf sword pupil. However, isn''t it reincarnation? How can there be a green leaf sword pupil? What the hell is going on?! They were puzzled and puzzled. But in any case, there is no doubt that Chu Madman killed nine sides in front of everyone. His strength has been respected by the public. "I''ll give you a chance to pay for blood. How do you want to pay for blood?" Chu Madman looked at the giant spirit and said indifferently. At this time, the giant spirit''s pupils trembled slightly. "What''s going on?" "His accomplishments should be the same as mine. Why can he kill Jiufang with one sword? What''s the situation?" The giant spirit was very surprised. At the moment, he had some regrets in his heart. If he didn''t come to join in this, he wouldn''t have to face such a terrible character as Chu Madman. Not bad. In the eyes of the giant spirit at the moment, the Madman of Chu is terrible. "Answer me!" "How do you want to pay for it with blood?" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. The breath is fierce, whistling out, enveloping the spirit.The giant spirit was shocked. Not an opponent! Back! The giant spirit roared, and a golden immortal yuan came out of his body. In the void, the Taoist patterns interweave to form a very tall Dharma statue in golden armor, which spreads out with terror. "Giant spirit Dharma phase!" The giant spirit FA Xiang blows a punch at the Chu Madman, but the giant spirit turns around and turns into a golden light and sweeps away in the distance. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu stepped out, and his sword Qi was surging. Almost in an instant, he completely tore up the giant spirit Dharma! He doesn''t even use any moves. He just uses the purest sword Qi. But with the blessing of green leaf sword pupil, even if it''s just pure sword Qi, its power will increase exponentially. The next moment. The Madman of Chu came to the giant spirit. "Where do you want to go?" Indifferent words, without the slightest emotional fluctuations. It sounds like the word of death to the great spirit. "Get out of here!" The giant spirit will spare no effort, whether it is the will of fairyland or burning life yuan, to use all means to improve its strength. He blew out the most powerful fist in his life. The golden fist seal is mighty, as if to suppress everything! But Chu Madman''s face was as calm as ever, and his sword finger coagulated, and then he pointed out the fist seal slowly! Bang!! The sword gas gushed out from the fingertips. In the blink of an eye, it destroyed the golden fist seal, and then fell on the spirit. The golden armor on the opponent''s body blooms brilliantly and wants to resist the sword, but in the end, it is torn to pieces! With the spirit God was also blasted into a mass of blood fog explosion. "Monster, monster!" All of them were swallowing, their faces filled with horror. On the other side. Xing Feng had no intention of fighting at all. He urged his cultivation and turned it into a streamer. He swept away in the distance. Escape!! The farther you run, the better!! This is Xing Feng''s only idea at this time! But at this time, a sword Qi broke through the void and caught up with him faster than Xing Feng. With a mist of blood. Xing Feng, fall! The three most arrogant people in the world. The Madman of Chu made only three swords! Three swords kill three! There is no more than the moves, this show the supreme power is enough to shock everyone! "Is this the chief executive?" Cao Yun looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were a little lax. At this moment, he only felt that the other side''s light was too dazzling, so dazzling that he could not bear the slightest thought of fighting with him. When he came back, there was a rune in his eyes. He wanted to see the life of the chief of the Academy, but the result made his eyes tremble. The mysterious Rune of fate in his eyes almost collapsed! Can''t guess! No way to spy! Even Don''t look directly at it! He quickly drew back his eyes, bleeding a little blood from the corner of his eyes. He was more awed by the Academy chief who met for the first time. "Is there anyone else who wants me to pay for my blood?" After killing the three Jiezi, the Chu Madman stood up with his hands down. His eyes swept through the void, the mountains, and his breath was like a flood, shaking the mountains and rivers! All those who have witnessed the war are arrogant, but no one speaks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, and his breath is like a flood. His cultivation is not much higher than some of the top Jiezi. It is also the cultivation of immortals, and has not been crushed. But his fighting power is completely beyond the realm! That''s the strength. Apart from horror, no one here could think of a second word to describe it. "If you don''t answer, you don''t dare." Chu Madman chuckled. Laughter with a little irony, make some world son face a coagulation. "What a conceited fellow." "This is the chief of the Academy. It''s really infuriating." Although they said so, they still didn''t mean to do it. No one on the scene dares to say that they are sure to win the battle, and even self-protection is a problem. In addition to a fairy medicine, there is no other chance. It''s not wise to fight with Chu Madman now. "Madman of Chu, I''ll stay with you forever!" In the clouds, purple thunder snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a cold color. Before that, there were four Jiezi, such as Xiao zhurong. Now, the giant spirit has also died, and five Xianting Jiezi have fallen into the hands of Chu madmen. Although the six most powerful Shaoyu in Xianting haven''t yet taken action, these fallen Jiezi are not cabbage. The future of Xianting depends on these realms. "What a Madman of Chu. I feel that when I fight with him, I will lose more and win less." Chizhan looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and said that although he said so, the fighting spirit in his eyes was not reduced at all. But it can make Chiyou''s descendants say this kind of words, which is enough to show how shocking the Chu Madman''s strength is. "So it''s not the time to have a conflict with him. Wait a minute, I''ll prepare a battlefield for you." Yu soul person light way, he looked at Chu Madman, eyes twinkled twice, "Chu Madman, I more and more look forward to killing you." In the clouds. Zhuo Donglai''s face sank. He wanted to do it, but after careful thinking, he decided to hold still for a while. "Now I''m just an incarnation of me. Although I have half of my strength, I''m afraid I can''t do any good to the experts like the Madman of Chu." "It doesn''t matter if you lose. If you lose face in front of Yuzhi, it''s not right, Madman of Chu I remember you Zhuo Donglai has a cold look in his eyes. All along, the only opponents he can see are the six imperial guards of Xianting and the heirs of he Dao. But now, one more Chu Madman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chief." Wang chentian and other scholars welcomed him. They look at Chu Madman, their eyes show worship and awe. "Well, are you all right?" "No problem." "This is not a place to talk. Leave first." Then they took off the elixir and went to a quiet place to ask about each other''s recent situation. Among them, the meeting between Chu Madman and Cao Yun worried the scholars for a long time, for fear that they would fight. After all, before the Madman of Chu, Cao Yun was regarded as the most promising person to take over the post of chief of the Academy. But now, this name is falling on the head of Chu Madman. "Cao Yun met the chief." But to everyone''s surprise, Cao Yun didn''t have any intention to fight with Chu Madman, and gave a respectful salute. This surprised everyone. "Cao Yun, you That''s it? " Wang chentian said playfully. Cao Yun rolled his eyes, and then said, "before I met the chief executive, I really had a different idea. But now after I saw the means of the chief executive, I know that I''m not as good as the chief executive. He really deserves the title, and I''m convinced." There was even a little respect in his tone. That''s what he really thinks. When they saw this, they were also relieved. As the same people in the Academy, they naturally did not want to see Cao Yun fight with the Madman of Chu for the position of chief. "Chief, thank you for leading us." Cao Yun said. Before the Madman of Chu came, everyone listened to Cao Yun, but when the Madman of Chu came, he was the chief commander. "Well, good." Chu Madman did not refuse. Then, under the leadership of the Madman of Chu, the people of the Academy explored the secret world of Kunlun everywhere. With his and little fox''s magical power of ignoring prohibition, their harvest could be described as a straight rise. "Another elixir." Hua Yun took a fairy medicine that the fox brought back, carefully observed for a while, and then said with admiration. Most of the chances in the secret world of Kunlun are all kinds of elixirs. During this period of time, Chu Madman and others have already obtained no less than ten strains of the best fairy medicine, and some of them are even as good as yuanlingdaoguo.It can be predicted that with these elixirs, there will be several more celestial beings in the Academy. This day. Chu Madman and others have found a fairy medicine. By the way, they also found a broken cave, which should have been left by a great monk in Kunlun. In it, they found a lot of pills, Gongfa, jade slips and so on, and one of them was the original Sutra of yuxu. This is not a small gain. "Yuxu Yuan Shi Jing, is it difficult that the monks in this cave have something to do with that elucidation?" Chu Madman whispered. In the Xiangu period, there were two sects between heaven and earth. Paraphrase, paraphrase. Jiejiao is located in Penglai, while elucidation is located in Kunlun. These two sects are famous, and they are unique in ancient and modern times. The former has the reputation of all Buddhas visiting and all immortals coming to Korea. In the latter, the twelve golden immortals were also famous in the ancient times. "It''s said that hermeneutics lives in Kunlun. I don''t know if I can find some inheritance of hermeneutics here this time." Chu Madman thought curiously. At this point. But I saw the void around me shaking. In the distance, a white column of light rushed into the sky, and a large number of clouds rose out of a certain place and shrouded in all directions. In the mist, a towering fairy mountain stands. All the monks who sensed the fluctuation went there one after another. Countless monks who came to explore came to the immortal mountain, and the immortal knowledge surged, exploring the situation in the immortal mountain. At the top of the fairy mountain, there are many jade pavilions, one after another. There are many immortal trees, tall and upright, with crystal dew on the leaves, misty clouds scattering, the sun and the moon shaking Among all the pavilions, there is a palace shrouded by a large sea of clouds. Three big characters can be seen in the splendor. Yuxu palace!! All the monks who came here could not help but take a breath when they saw this scene, with a shock in their eyes. "It''s yuxu palace!" "My God, is this really yuxu palace? It is said that the leader of hermeneutics is the Taoist center of the first heaven of Hunyuan Da Luo Xian "Is this yuxu palace? It''s really magnificent. " "Go in and have a look." Some monks can''t help but want to enter yuxu palace. But. The forbidden light in the sea of clouds flashed, and it turned out that a whirlpool emerged, and a majestic aura rolled out from the whirlpool. Those friars turned into blood mist on the spot. "It''s not easy to break the ban in the sea of clouds!" A monk''s face changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Yuxu palace is now, four Tianjiao Jie Zi Qi rushed over, but due to the cloud sea of prohibition, people did not immediately enter. "This prohibition is too mysterious." Some monks who specialize in prohibition can''t help but praise. "No matter what, this great opportunity is in front of us. How can we not go into it?" Said a friar. This man, wearing black armor, has a firm face and a powerful evil spirit. He is the descendant of Chiyou. Chizhan! Chizhan flashed into the sea of clouds. Boom! He triggered the ban in an instant. A lot of aura swirls around him, rolling away. "Break it for me!" Chi Zhan gave a cold drink, and there was an explosion of evil Qi in his body, crushing the whirlpool around him like a torrent. "But that''s all." Chizhan continued to march towards yuxu palace. And the deeper it goes, the more powerful it is. When it was a hundred li away from yuxu palace, the power of prohibition was so powerful that even the celestial being could be killed easily. At this time, chizhan didn''t dare to trust him. The huge sword behind him came out of the scabbard with a clang sound, and a dazzling black sword burst out, chopping up the prohibition in front of him one by one. In the distance, the soul keeper looked at him and said, "chizhan''s strength is really extraordinary. Although his cultivation in kendo is not as good as that of the sword devil, it''s not trivial, and kendo is not his trump card." Each of the ten branches of the demon sect has its own strong points. For example, yuhun pulse is good at manipulating ghosts, corpse demon pulse is good at refining corpses, and sword demon pulse is good at enchanting with swords But Chi You''s specialty is not obvious. There are only two words to say Counter war! Fighting in adversity, the stronger the Vietnam War! Therefore, Chiyou pulse is the most good at fighting in the magic way. Chizhan''s strength attracted the attention of many monks, and the powerful evil spirit of the other side was too conspicuous among them. "People of evil way..." "Interesting." At this time, a figure rushed into the sea of clouds. It''s zilei from the vein of Ziwei in Xianting. There were purple thunder flashes on his body. After breaking all the prohibitions one by one, he kept approaching the yuxu palace. Then, the rest of Tianjiao Jiezi also made some moves. Among them, there are qiongqi, Kui Niu, Jiuwei Fox and other ethnic groups who come from the one hundred thousand mountain immortals and ancient fierce beasts, as well as daomen, tiandaozong, Tianjiao and so on These people can be said to be Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their own supernatural powers, displaying various supernatural powers, shuttling through the sea of clouds and rushing to yuxu palace. Boom!! At this time, a golden sun came across the sky and smashed into the sea of clouds. See a large number of clouds dissipate, ban broken! There are two figures, a man and a woman. Men in gold robes are very noble. Wearing a long white dress, the woman has a beautiful face, noble and cool temperament, just like a fairy king. They are Zhuo Donglai and Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi. And Zhuo Donglai also had a thick Xianyuan, which was full of fluctuations. It was obvious that he had just sent out the big day. "Yuzhi, please." Zhuo Donglai said with a faint smile. Yu Zhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "I don''t like such a swagger." "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." They walked into the sea of clouds. Zhuo Dong came to Xianyuan and sent out a feeling of blazing heat and brightness. Behind him, a big sun rose. In the light of the sun, the prohibitions were broken. "So strong, who are these two?" "This kind of power, is Yuanyang immortal body!" A friar thought of something and his pupils shrank slightly. "Yuanyang immortal body, second only to the supreme immortal body, is a top-level constitution, which belongs to the legendary constitution." "Tut, is it so powerful?" "It''s more than that. It''s said that if the body of Yuanyang can find a combination of the most Yin things, it may even become the extremely powerful Liangyi immortal body. It''s the supreme immortal body!" "What kind of orthodoxy do these people come from?" There was a lot of discussion. All are guessing the identity of Zhuo Donglai and Yu Zhi. "Yuanyang immortal body Oh, it''s Dongwang''s religion. " The soul keeper chuckled. He has more intelligence channels than others. He knows some of the ancient orthodoxy of Tianjiao Jiezi. Zhuo Donglai is also one of his focuses. All of a sudden, he seemed to feel something, and immediately converged his breath to the extreme, escaping into the void. The sky was full of wind and clouds.A detached figure in white came with several Jiezi. "It''s a Madman of Chu." "Here they are." Some monks saw the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were scared. They can still remember the scene of the other side''s second killing a few Jiezi. The fighting power is terrible. "Fox, it''s up to you." The Madman of Chu took a look at the sea of clouds, and then looked at the little fox. "Boss, it''s up to me." Little fox patted his chest. Then, the crescent imprint on her forehead blooms, and a mysterious pattern emerges in the void. This pattern turns into a bright moon, covering the Madman of Chu and others. "Go." The little fox is valiant and goes to the sea of clouds with high spirits. Blue feather and others followed her, only to see that the sea of clouds prohibition had no effect on them. This scene made people look at each other in surprise. "That''s Moon fox "Tut, the Nine Tailed Fox is a different species. It''s the moon fox that ignores the ban. I didn''t expect that there was such a rare thing around the Madman of Chu." The soul protector hiding in the void is not surprised by the magic power of little fox. He also collects this information. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, the soul keeper thought of the Yuanyang immortal body Zhuo Donglai just now, and murmured: "no matter how strong the Yuanyang immortal body is, how can it be compared with the reincarnation celestial body and the evil spirit of chaos and demons?" "That''s the body I''ve been dreaming of!" His eyes were full of ambition and strong desire. In the sea of clouds. Jiezi is approaching yuxu palace. Each of them showed his magic power to resist the prohibition. At this point. There''s a group of people approaching them with a very fast ban. And these people are the madmen of Chu and others. With the magic power of little fox, they went through the prohibition as a leisurely walk, and were not hindered at all. Compared with other people, it''s quite different. "Damn, I''ve come here with all my might. They come here with a large group of people just like walking?" "Is that natural?" Some people are confused. Chizhan, Zhuo Donglai and others are not happy. There are crazy people of Chu everywhere. "It''s Moonlight fox. No wonder." In the pulse of Nine Tailed Fox, there is a charming woman in a pink dress. She looks at the moon fox, and her eyes show a sudden color. She looked at the fox, eyes flashing, "this moonlight fox, actually give me a familiar feeling, this is why?" As the people went deeper and deeper into yuxu palace, the prohibition became more and more powerful. Vaguely, little fox felt a little hard. She''s OK on her own. But in order to keep Chu madmen, Chu Hong and others in so many prohibitions, the consumption is not big. "Hum, the moonlight fox can''t hold on. Even if it has the magic power of ignoring the prohibition, its cultivation is weak after all. How long can it hold on in these prohibitions that even celestial beings can easily kill?" Zhuo Donglai sneered. Sure enough. The moonlight on the heads of the Academy began to dim. "Boss, I can''t hold it any longer." Little fox looks at the Madman of Chu. "Well, you''ve done well enough." Chu Madman touched the head of little fox, light way: "withdraw the magic power, next, give it to me." "Be careful, big man." Little fox has 100% confidence in the Madman of Chu. Then, she takes the powers back. Suddenly, the ban all over the sky was aware of the existence of Chu madmen and others, and the attack broke out and spread out. Under the gaze of the crowd, the Chu Madman stepped out, and the powerful immortal yuan poured out. With a sense of transcendence of life and death, a picture of life and death of yin and Yang in black and white was unfolded slowly!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Chu Madman step out, hunhou Xianyuan whistling out. In a flash, the meaning of life and death emerged. A huge picture of Yin Yang Tai Chi unfolds slowly! Taiji picture completely envelops Chu Madman, blue feather, Chu red, Cao Yun and others, and is filled with black and white Xianhui. It''s all around. It''s smashed. "Let''s go." Chu Madman light said. He opened the picture of yin and Yang, and led the people on. When the monks around saw this, they felt more scared. "What a powerful power." "Is this the way of the head of the Academy, the ghost emperor of Fengdu? This sense of life and death gives me a shivering feeling ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The picture of life and death is made up of gods and demons. It is said that there is a kind of chaotic body of gods and demons. It seems to be true." Zhuo Donglai''s tone is heavy. The reincarnation celestial body, the chaos god evil body, these two great peerless constitutions actually merge into one person''s body, this is really incredible. He has a rare sense of crisis. His own cultivation is indeed higher than that of Chu Madman. But that''s only temporary. Who knows what kind of state the Madman of Chu will grow up to in a few years? With these two peerless constitutions in his body, he can only practice faster than he imagined, and he is only higher than himself. "Chief of the Academy, you are very human!" Yu Zhi could not help feeling. She became more and more interested in Chu madmen. This makes Zhuo Donglai gnash his teeth. The crowd continued to approach yuxu palace. After a while, some powerful Tianjiao Jiezi have passed through the sea of clouds and come to the yuxu palace. "What a strong aura." "It''s really a good place for the immortal family. Yuxu palace is definitely the top fairy mountain in the secret world of Kunlun." "Not bad." Many friars praised it. "Look, there''s a magic medicine." At this time, a monk saw that there was an elixir growing on a rockery in the distance, and rushed up to pick it. Others came forward to fight. Chu Madman and other top scholars are not very interested. "Short sighted." Zhuo Dong came and snorted. The chance in the yuxu Taoist center is more than a fairy medicine? On the contrary, that elixir is probably the least worth mentioning in the yuxu palace. It is simply not worth the loss to miss other opportunities here because of one elixir. "The real chance should be in the yuxu palace." Zhuo Donglai and others look at yuxu palace. In the splendid palace, there are seven futons, which contain countless mysterious patterns. "That futon, it''s like organic fate." Zhuo Donglai''s eyes brightened, and he walked into yuxu palace, trying to get close to check. But when he entered, a strong pressure suddenly shrouded him, so that he could not help a frown. "Is this the test of yuxu palace?" "It''s best to have a test. The harder the test is, the better the chance is." Zhuo Donglai was excited. Others also entered the yuxu palace one by one. Like Zhuo Dong, people also feel a very strong pressure on them. People under pressure, step by step toward the futon close. But there are many people can not resist the pressure, have been pressed on the ground, unable to move. "It seems that this chance has nothing to do with me. Instead of staying here and demanding, I''d better go to other places to explore." A monk got up and left yuxu palace. Sometimes, it is very important to judge the situation and recognize his own ability. "Chief, I''m afraid the chance in yuxu palace has nothing to do with us. Let''s go to other places to explore." Hua Yun, Fu Shan and other scholars said to Chu Madman. "Well, be careful." "Well." Chu Madman took a look at the futon, flashed on his body and went into yuxu palace. Besides him, Chu Hong, Lan Yu and Cao Yun were also trying to find out if they could get the chance. "It''s pressure. It''s kind of fun." The Madman of Chu laughed. Compared with other people, he is much more relaxed. He has the power of life and death to resist the pressure. "Eh..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu gave a light voice and looked at a friar beside him, who was a gorgeous fairy in white. It''s Yuzhi that the Madman of Chu suddenly feels a strange resonance reaction when he approaches each other. The yaochi Sutra, which he practiced in his body, actually had a reaction. This female immortal is also practicing yaochi immortal Scripture!Moreover, it is the most complete yaochi immortal Scripture. In addition, the strange resonance is not only the immortal Scripture, but also other factors. Yuzhi also found that Chu Madman was looking at her, and the closer she was to each other, the stronger the strange resonance was. "This feeling..." "It''s Qin!" "My Xianqin resonates with this person." Yuzhi finally found the source of the resonance, but she was more puzzled. Why did her Xianqin resonate with this person? "Oh, I see." Chu Madman chuckled, his eyes showed a sudden. He looked at Yuzhi, his eyes pondering. Being looked at like this by the other side, Yu Zhi felt his cheek a little hot and said, "don''t you think it''s too rude?" Her voice was mild, not severe. It''s more like being coy. After all, the face of Chu Madman is too powerful. "Sorry." Chu Madman apologized a smile, also feel that he has been staring at a female fairy to see, really some impolite. It''s just The saint of the holy land of yaochi. Maybe it will be useful in the future. He drew back his eyes and went on towards the futon. Behind Yuzhi, Zhuo Donglai''s anger almost gushes out. It''s the first time he sees Yuzhi blushing at a man. What''s so great about this Chu Madman. Isn''t it that you have two immortal bodies? Isn''t it just good-looking? Isn''t it Fengdu ghost emperor? Besides these, what can he compare with himself?! Zhuo Donglai takes a deep breath, presses down his inner anger, urges Xianyuan to resist the pressure and strides toward the futon. He wants to prove that he is better than the Madman of Chu! However, he has been following the Madman of Chu. He can only look at the madman''s back and get farther and farther away from him. "Damn it?" "How could that be?" "Even if the strength of my incarnation is not as good as that of my master, it will not be so different." Zhuo Donglai bit his teeth. "No, this pressure is not only a test of cultivation, but also the monk''s perception of Tao, Tao heart and other factors." "But even so, how could this madman of Chu walk so easily? Does his perception of Tao really need to be so deep?" The rest of the monks looked at the back of the Madman of Chu, and they also had a feeling that they could not catch up with him. The corners of their mouths showed bitterness. However, the Madman of Chu, who was on his way to the top of the world, didn''t pay attention to people''s feelings. He took two steps in three steps. After finishing the last distance, he came to the seven futons, pondered for a while, and then sat down. In a flash. The scene before him changed. A vast white space appeared in front of him, and in this space, suddenly there was Xianhui blooming. In a piece of Haoguang, an old man with white hair and white clothes appeared. The old man took a look at the Madman of Chu with a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 In yuxu palace. Chu Madman sitting on the futon, the scene changes, appear in a vast white space, also met a white haired old man. The old man is immortal and charming, and the mysterious Taoist patterns flow around him, forming a world of things that make people dazzled. The old man looked at the madman with a smile. Then the old man opened his mouth and began to preach. "Is this the beginning of the Qing Dynasty?" "He is Preach. " The Madman of Chu suddenly realized that the putuan contained the emperor''s understanding of Tao in the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. His eyes brightened. A Hun Yuan Da Luo Xian''s perception of Tao is very rare. It''s a real chance! Chu Madman sat cross knee and began to feel. His own understanding of the Tao has reached an incredible level, and many of the older generation of immortals are far inferior to him. Now, after listening to Yuanshi''s preaching, he had a lot of insights. Just when he realized, the other futons also welcomed people. The seven futons were occupied by seven Tianjiao. In addition to Chu Madman, the other six were Yuzhi, the saint of yaochi, Zhuo Donglai, the son of Dongwang sect, chizhan, the descendant of Chiyou, dushanfeiyu, zilei and Lanyu. Each of the six sat down. Then their consciousness came to the white space. At this time, the white space is filled with golden lotus, thousands of auspicious lights flow, and the avenue is revealed, which makes people marvel. "It''s the old man preaching." "Is this man the original God in the rumor?" "Quick, quick." Some people have noticed the Madman of Chu who is realizing the Tao. As soon as their faces froze, they quickly began to understand. Time goes by. In yuxu palace, many Jiezi have been sitting for seven days, and they are all feeling the Tao left by the Yuanshi Tianzun. This day. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. In my eyes, there is a wisp of essence. "It''s almost comprehended." The perception of Tao left by Yuanshi Tianzun is indeed very mysterious, and even it has a great inspiration for him. It''s just that now he''s almost done with it. It doesn''t help to understand any more. But the rest of the people, one by one, were intoxicated. The Madman of Chu took a look and ignored it. He turned on the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize The dizang Sutra, a top-notch immortal Sutra, is also related to Buddhism, just like the Bolten Sutra. Although it is the top immortal Scripture, it is of little use to Chu madmen. He has one of the top immortal scriptures, such as Qiqi Sanqing, and the rest are just icing on the cake. Having said that, it''s better to talk than nothing. "Extract." The Madman of Chu extracted the Tibetan scriptures. Then, in front of his eyes, he said, "it''s interesting that there is a mysterious means of soul in this Tibetan Scripture." You know, even if the Madman of Chu practiced the top skill of eighteen turns and three yuan soul refining formula, he only practiced the strength of soul. As for the means of attacking soul, he didn''t have many. "Dizang Dharma curse!" "To build a Buddha statue with the power of the soul can not only surpass the dead, but also directly attack the soul of the friars." "Good, good." The Madman of Chu was satisfied with a smile, and then he got up and left yuxu palace. They disturb blue feather and others. After leaving yuxu palace, his immortal consciousness surged, covering more than half of the yuxu Taoist temple. He saw many people fighting for various opportunities. "I''ll take over the chance here." He flashed to a mountain. Here, Wang chentian of the academy is fighting a fierce battle with an ancient beast for the spirit contained in a pond. "Wang chentian, you are not my opponent. Get out of here!" The fierce beast roared and clapped out, and the fury and evil spirit swept through it, which contained the powerful power of thunder. Wang chentian was shot back, "Damn it!" Just when he was ready to fight again, a figure in white suddenly appeared and came to the battlefield, "is the chief." Wang chentian had some accidents. "Chu Madman?" "Didn''t he realize Tao in yuxu palace? How can you suddenly appear here? " The fierce beast opposite was also very surprised. Many Tianjiao have been to yuxu palace. Naturally, they know that Chu Madman and other seven Tianjiao Jiezi learned the truth there. It can be said that this is the biggest chance of yuxu palace, but the others haven''t come out yet. Why did the Madman of Chu come out first? "Here''s a chance. I''ll take it."Chu Madman said calmly. "Oh, you want a chance?" "You don''t have the chance. How can you take it? If you leave now, you may live." Chu is crazy about humanity. "You..." The fierce beast took a deep breath and recalled the terror power of Chu Madman''s three swords to kill San Jiezi. He took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You can''t be so arrogant all the time." With that, he turned and left. "Shen Tian, take the chance, let''s go to other places." "Good, chief." Wang chentian guessed what the Madman of Chu was going to do, and his eyes were excited. He put away his chance and went to the next place with the Madman of Chu. There were many people fighting for it, but with the arrival of Chu Madman, the others were silent. Now in the secret world of Kunlun, few people dare to say that they have the strength to compete with the madmen of Chu. The other side, too strong. They are too strong to resist at all. In this way, the Madman of Chu with the Academy people in yuxu Daochang to collect all kinds of opportunities, no one can compete with it. Although people are angry, they have nothing to do. But there were some people who couldn''t bear it. They went to look for trouble, but without exception, they were all slapped dead by the Madman of Chu. After that, people were no longer dissatisfied and did not dare to say anything. It''s so cruel in this world of practice. The strong are the masters. The weak have no right to speak. A month later. In yuxu palace. Blue feather and others recovered from the state of enlightenment, everyone had a huge harvest, with a happy face. "Eh, where is the young master?" All of a sudden, blue feather frowned slightly. She swept a circle and couldn''t see the Madman of Chu. "We should wake up first and leave here." Blue feather said. Then she got up and left. "Stop." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Zhuo Dong came to her with a look of surprise in his eyes, but then he said, "where is the Madman of Chu?" The others looked at her as well. They recovered from the state of enlightenment almost at the same time, but the Madman of Chu left them first. Is the other party not interested in the preaching of Yuanshi Tianzun? It''s amazing. "Oh, are you looking for me?" A voice sounded. Chu Madman came in outside yuxu palace. "Young master." Blue feather came up. "How was the harvest?" "Good." There is a touch of excitement in Lanyu''s eyes. The preaching of Hunyuan Dafeng has benefited her a lot. "That''s good." "Madman Chu, when did you wake up?" Zhuo Dong asked. "I woke up a few days earlier than you." "Before the end of Hunyuan preaching, are you willing to leave?" "It''s none of your business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "Hum." Zhuo Donglai hummed coldly without saying anything. He left yuxu palace with other Tianjiao Jiezi. As they passed by the Madman of Chu, they saw Cao Yun, Wang chentian and other scholars in the Academy, all red faced. That appearance, as if got what big chance. This makes them a little confused, but they don''t care too much. There are many opportunities in yuxu Taoist center, and it''s normal for them to have opportunities. "This madman of Chu is too arrogant. He has taken all the opportunities in this month." "That''s disgusting." "He didn''t leave us any medicine or utensils." In yuxu Taoist center, some monks are talking about it. And Zhuo Donglai, purple thunder and others hear these comments, can''t help a Leng, with even looking for someone to ask. After learning what happened, they were all confused. The Madman of Chu woke up a month earlier than them?! What''s more, it''s taking away most of the opportunity here?! "What''s the matter with this guy? He wakes up a month earlier than us. Isn''t that Hunyuan preaching chance attractive to him?" "So many opportunities in yuxu Taoist temple, he robbed them all?" "Well, I didn''t expect this man to be so greedy." Zhuo Donglai, chizhan and others look at the Madman of Chu. They feel a little uncomfortable. So many chances are taken by this man? No wonder people in the academy are all red. I see. "Go away." Chu Madman said to blue feather and others. They have almost got the chance in yuxu Taoist center. It''s not good for them to stay any longer. If you want to leave yuxu Daochang, you have to cross the sea of clouds again. It''s not hard for people to get in. If you can come in, you can go out. That''s what most people think. However, they found that they were wrong. The prohibitions in the sea of clouds changed when they came in. They were more changeable and unpredictable. Hum The golden light came to the crowd. Zhuo Donglai and others deal with it. The Madman of Chu is much simpler. The picture of life and death of yin and Yang is open, which envelops all the people. The prohibition around can''t help them at all. But after a distance. In the distance, there was a terrible storm of prohibition, which moved everyone present. "What a terrible prohibition." Even Zhuo Donglai, Yuzhi and others are a little dignified. "Let''s do it together!" Zhuodong said. When he raised his hand, there was a pattern condensation, the vast and hot Xianyuan wave spread, and condensed into a big sun. The rest of the people also performed their own immortal methods. Boom!! With a loud noise, the sea of clouds rolled around and the void burst. The storm broke. But vaguely, in the broken sea of clouds, there is a peak, whose magnificent atmosphere is no less than that of yuxu Daochang. "That''s..." When Yuzhi saw the peak, her pupils shrank slightly. She felt a little palpitation in her heart. She felt that something in the peak was calling her, "this feeling is Xiwangmu residence! " She is pregnant with the holy body of yaochi, and she is also the holy daughter of yaochi. She can be regarded as the descendant of the queen mother of the west, and she has a sense of the breath of the queen mother of the West. She was acutely aware that there was an exclusive inheritance in the mountain, and her heart was itching. "Go Without saying a word, Yuzhi flew away towards the mountain peak that appeared in the void, while the others looked at each other and made some moves. Xiwangmu residence. This is definitely a place worth exploring. When they fly to the peak, a strange wave of space comes out of the void and makes them disappear. "Oh, some kind of spatial power?" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Cao Yun and other humanitarians: "there is no danger. Do you want to go in with me or leave?" "Ha, of course." "If you are afraid of risks, you should be a practitioner." No one is going to flinch. Chu Madman laughed, "then go." They flew to the residence of the queen mother of the West. As soon as they entered it, they were enveloped by a powerful force of time and space. Then the scene changed, and everyone stepped into the residence of Xiwangmu. "People are scattered." Chu Madman looked around, except for him, there was no half figure, which was obviously sent to somewhere. "This place is located in Kunlun, but it is not in Kunlun. Is it a middle boundary?" Chu Madman whispered.Boundary in boundary. It is to open up another secret world in the secret world, which can only be achieved by some of the top powers. There is no doubt that Xiwangmu is such a great power. "Is that the center of the middle of the world?" The Madman of Chu looks at a towering mountain in the distance. The mountain is towering, and its spirit of immortality is the most rich and thick. There are lots of fairy medicines everywhere, and there are countless fairy crystal dew, which is a kind of weather of fairy family. "Go ahead and have a look." The Madman of Chu has stepped out tens of thousands of miles away. Just as he was flying to the center of this world, he suddenly felt a very surging breath on the way. He stayed and looked, but saw a huge white tiger fighting with a fairy in white. The fairy was graceful and cool, holding a Guqin in her hand, and the sound of the Guqin kept popping out. "It''s her." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. This female immortal is the saint of yaochi, Yuzhi. Accompanied by the sound of Qin, there was a throb in Chu Kuang''s body. He raised his hand and took out an ancient Qin. It''s the jiuxiao ring he used to get! Jiuxiao huanpei is just a top-notch celestial weapon, which is of no use to Chu madmen. However, this Qin is a piece of the original treasure. At this time, the jiuxiao ring is resonating with the Guqin in Yuzhi''s hand. "Sure enough." It''s no surprise to the chumaniacs. It is obvious that the Guqin in yaochi''s hand, like the jiuxiao ring pendant, is also a fragment of the original treasure. This is also the reason why he and yaochi have resonance reaction. "The origin of Qin is rare, and the most famous one is undoubtedly Fuxi Qin, which is known as the first Qin in ancient times." "Nine times out of ten, this is the most precious thing." Chu Madman murmured. "Do you want it?" He was thinking. It''s a treasure of origin. It''s even more advanced than the Da Luo immortal. It can even help the friars to reach the realm of harmony. "Roar..." At this time, the white tiger roared, and the evil spirit of terror lifted the jade hundreds of feet, making her mouth overflow with blood. The white tiger is too strong. White tiger, one of the beasts, is good at killing! The white tiger in front of Yuzhi is a pure blood, even a Jiupin fairy who has experienced several awakenings. Yuzhi is no more than a third grade immortal. It''s not easy to deal with such a beast. "Ask him?" Yuzhi looks at the Madman of Chu in the air. When the other side came, she noticed, but the other side didn''t know why. She watched the battle and didn''t make a move. Although she knows that the other party has no obligation to fight, after all, in this battle of the world, one less opponent means one less. I don''t know why, but she still has some expectations in her heart. "Roar!" At this time, the white tiger once again shot, all over the body with incomparable majestic, as if the essence of the evil spirit toward the jade collision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 The white tiger came with all his strength. Yuzhi is on guard. Xianyuan is ready to do her best. But at this time, the Chu Madman in the air has moved. He stepped out and came to Yuzhi. At the same time, the body of the immortal yuan circulation, the meaning of reincarnation of life and death broke out, into a yin and Yang life and death map across the air pressure! Boom!! The void shakes! The picture of life and death falls on the white tiger. The white tiger in the realm of nine grade immortals is forced to lie on the ground by this blow! "Roar..." The white tiger roared, and the pupil of the beast trembled. "He did it!" Yu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but also some shock. She guessed that Chu Madman would make a move, but she didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so strong that she made a move to suppress the white tiger. "Be careful, fairy. I can''t suppress him for long." Chu Madman said at this time. The evil spirit on the white tiger is rising, and the Taoist pattern contained in the picture of life and death of yin and Yang is also broken. Breaking free from the shackles, the white tiger continued to bite Yu Zhi. Zheng! At this time, a burst of piano sounds. Not Yuzhi. It''s a Madman of Chu. He is playing with the nine Xiao hoop in his hand, and the mysterious sound bursts out, constantly impacting the white tiger. Qin Dao, Chu Madman also understand. Moreover, it has reached a very high level. "Good chance!" When Yu Zhi saw this, his eyes lit up. She also began to play the Guqin in her hand. The two pieces of Guqin sound collided in the void. Vaguely, it was like a mountain meeting water, which complemented each other. In a trance, they resonate with each other and play together! A nameless immortal voice, born in the sky! Not only that, the power of Qinyin is unmatched. Qinyin shakes the world, and Shenwei is close to Baihu! Under such pressure, the white tiger, who is a nine grade fairy, can''t help but howl, and his body gradually collapses. A song, white tiger dead! "I didn''t expect that the resonance power of Fuxi Qin fragments was so strong." The Madman of Chu thought to himself that the nine Xiao ring in his hand was only a celestial instrument, but when he played with Yuzhi, his strength was far beyond the level of the celestial instrument. If it is a complete Fuxi Qin, how strong should it be? The Madman of Chu was surprised. But he didn''t mean to snatch it. It was not that he couldn''t do it, let alone that Yu Zhi was beautiful and pitied for her. More. It''s because this is the residence of Xiwangmu. Yuzhi is not only the holy woman of yaochi, but also the holy body of yaochi. He may have something unexpected to explore here. As for the piano It''s just one of the pieces. There''s no need to grab it now. It''s not too late to grab after collecting other pieces. "Thank you for your help." Yuzhi salutes the Madman of Chu. "The fairy is polite. By the way, what''s the origin of the zither in the fairy''s hand?" The Madman of Chu asked. "It seems that Taoist friends of Chu have noticed." "Well." "This Qin is called Taigu Yiyin. It has something to do with the Qin in the hands of Taoist friends of Chu. What''s your name?" "Jiuxiao huanpei." "It seems that the rumor is true." Yu Zhi''s eyes showed a strange color. "It''s said that Fuxi, the emperor of Xiangu period, once had a treasure named Fuxi Qin. Later, the Qin was destroyed in a war. Its power was divided into four parts and became four Guqin. Two of them are the jiuxiao huanpei and Taigu Yiyin in our hands." "No wonder when I first met Chu Daoyou, I had a strange feeling of resonance. It was for this reason." Yuzhi wanted to understand everything, and suddenly realized. Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu, and her eyes showed admiration, "and the Qin way of Taoist friends of Chu, it''s really an eye opener for me. No wonder she can get the approval of Fuxi''s Qin power." Chu Madman light smile, "let the fairy laugh." "You are modest." "By the way, what are the names of the other two "Listen to my master, the other two are called Dasheng Leiyin and benlei dawning, but no one knows their whereabouts." "I see." The Madman of Chu wrote down these two names secretly. If you have a chance in the future, you will find these two guqin, and then take away the archaic music in Yuzhi''s hand. At that time, the most precious Fuxi Qin will reappear. Perfect. At this time, Yuzhi didn''t know that the guy she regarded as a bosom friend was thinking about how to rob her piano in the future. She is now in high spirits and wants to have a good exchange with the Madman of Chu. In her opinion, the Madman of Chu has no lower attainments or even higher attainments in the way of Qin. She needs to ask for advice.Two people go to the fairy mountain in the distance together, at the same time, they are also communicating with each other on the way. There are a lot of ferocious animals in this world. They met a lot along the way, but they were able to cope with them. In this process, they are playing the piano against the enemy, and they have a deeper understanding of each other''s music. Yuzhi felt that the Madman of Chu was his bosom friend more and more. In addition, the nameless song that they played together before killing white tiger is more and more perfect. Yuzhi wants to give it a name. She asked the Madman of Chu for advice. "It''s called white tiger killing song." The Madman of Chu answered casually. It was created in the process of killing white tiger, so it''s called white tiger killing song. Well, there''s no problem. He thinks it sounds good. "It''s too casual, and the name is too murderous." Yu Zhi hesitated and said. "What name does the fairy want?" "This..." Yu Zhi frowned and pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "if you listen to Taoist friends of Chu, you can call it Baihu Shaqu." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The other side is also a name waste? In his eyes, there was a rare expression of appreciation. Like Yu Zhi, he felt like he had found a bosom friend. Of course, in the future, Qin still needs to be robbed. In the distance. Xianshan. A group of Tianjiao Jiezi who entered the middle of the world gathered together. They looked at the top of the fairy mountain and marveled. There were a lot of fairy medicines growing there, and each one reached the level of the best fairy medicine. This is a unique treasure land! "You see, there." All of a sudden, a proud man exclaimed. In a large number of elixirs, there is a elixir that is very conspicuous. Its shape is no different from that of ordinary weeds, but it is golden and has a crystal luster on it. A little perception, which contains a huge force of vitality is to let people take a breath of air conditioning, full of exclamation. "This, this is the Queen Mother''s elixir!" "It''s said that the place where the queen mother of the West lives has the medicine of immortality. Whether it''s taken by ordinary people or immortals, it can live forever!" Even the immortals, as long as they have not yet preached, have a life limit. Even the great Luohe Road can''t live for an era. But people who take the medicine of immortality can! One year, 129600 years. One era is 129600 years! What an exaggeration is this? It can be said to live with heaven and earth! "This medicine of immortality, even Da Luo will be excited." "Tut Tut, this is definitely a chance no worse than that of preaching in yuxu palace. The residence of Xiwang''s mother is really extraordinary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The immortal medicine of the queen mother has been praised by countless people. Everyone has fantasies about it. Even if Zhuo Donglai came, purple thunder was hot in his heart. But no one does it the first time. Everyone knows that whoever does it the first time will become the target of others. The immortal medicine is swaying on the top of the mountain. It''s charming, and it''s sending out tempting waves. It''s like a goblin that makes people itch. But they were also on guard. At this point. In the distance, two figures came together. The two men, a man and a woman, talking and laughing, broke the tense atmosphere at the scene, and all of them subconsciously looked over. "It''s them." "Wait, how could they be together." People can''t help but wonder. It''s Yu Zhi, the Madman of Chu. When Zhuo Donglai saw that the Madman of Chu was close to Yu Zhi, his eyes turned red and his face was very ugly. That smile, that tone Yuzhi never showed up when he was with him. What the hell is going on?!! Why did Chu Madman and Yu Zhi become so close to each other?! Zhuo Donglai was so jealous that he almost went crazy. He even stepped forward quickly and asked in a cold voice, "Yuzhi, how can you be with this guy?" Hearing his words, Yu Zhi frowned slightly and said, "Chu Daoyou is my friend. Please respect him a little." What, this guy? This is her bosom friend. And what''s the tone? She and her partner just came together to explore the secret world. In fact, they were not close. How did she seem to be cheating? Bah, bah, bah She doesn''t even have a partner. What''s wrong with her. "Friends? How long have you known him and become friends? " Zhuo Donglai said coldly. "It''s the same at first sight." Yuzhi didn''t want to explain too much. The more he explained, the more he seemed to have something to do with the Madman of Chu. "It''s the same at first sight!"?! Good one. It''s like old friends at first sight. " Zhuo Donglai said, biting his teeth. That sounds like love at first sight to him. He looked at the Chu Madman with a cold color in his eyes, but he found that the other party had not looked at him from the beginning to the end, and his eyes had been on the immortal medicine on the top of the mountain. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to have such a windfall." As a matter of fact, this elixir of immortality has little attraction to Chu madmen. After all, he was immortal. It''s a lot more powerful than the elixir. The elixir of immortality is just to prolong life. If a monk is fatally injured, he will die. But immortality is different. If he will not die, his body will not die. That''s the real power. However, although the temptation is not big, it is undeniable that the value of this elixir is better to hold it in one''s own hands than to be taken by others. Who knows if it will be used in the future? Take it if you want. The Madman of Chu ignored the situation of the stalemate on the spot, stepped forward and plundered the undead medicine, and reached out to take it off. "What a Madman of Chu!" "It''s really unusual. It''s a kind of person!" With the Chu Madman''s hand, the crowd also followed. Everyone had a tacit understanding and urged Xianfa to attack the Madman of Chu. He wanted to kick the biggest enemy out first. Zhuo Donglai was going to do the same. However, Yuzhi stopped him. "No." "Yuzhi, what are you doing?" Zhuo Donglai''s face sank. "You are not the opponent of Chu Daoyou." Jade sends light to say. Along the way, she had seen the strength of Chu Madman, which made her feel beyond her reach. And this is probably just the tip of each other''s iceberg. Zhuo Donglai''s strength in Jiezi is not weak, but compared with Chu Madman, he is just a little witch. So she stopped each other and didn''t want them to die. At least she was a companion who came to explore the secret world together. "Whether it''s an opponent or not, you don''t know until you''ve played." Zhuo Dong gave a cold hum. Yuzhi''s words made him very angry. In the eyes of his beloved woman, he was not as good as another man? How can he bear it? But he didn''t do it immediately. Because the immortal method of each big Tianjiao Jiezi has been played, forming a terrible energy to sweep the Madman of Chu. In the face of such power, even Zhuo Donglai is not sure that he can survive.However, the Chu Madman did not retreat, and burst out a sense of reincarnation of life and death. The chaotic gods and Demons and reincarnation celestial bodies spread out at the same time, forming a picture of life and death of yin and Yang and spreading around. Life and death with reincarnation, its power is vast, around the blast to the immortal method in front of this move, one after another collapse, collapse! Chu Madman came to the immortal medicine almost undamaged, reached out to pick it, and put it into the space of heaven and earth in his sleeve. Zilei, chizhan and others'' pupils shrink. "How can it be!" "He was able to take the joint attack of all the people present intact. This kind of strength You''re kidding! " "What kind of monster is he?" All Tianjiao Jiezi stare at Chu Madman. It''s unbelievable. Chu Madman chuckled, and his eyes swept the crowd. The immortal yuan on his body surged like a raging wave, sweeping all directions and shaking the world. "To me, do you have the ability to take my sword?" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. In a flash, heaven''s will changed into sword''s will and sword''s will changed into sword''s Qi. Heaven''s will was pushed to the extreme by him, and the immortal light flowed around the world! In his eyes, there is a green light. In my eyes, two leaves composed of sword Qi are looming. It''s the green leaf sword pupil! Jiantong is blessed with Kendo magic. Its power is soaring! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is just like the highest immortal in the sword. With a sword in hand, he can cross the heaven and earth and cut down the sun, moon and stars! The next moment. Chu Madman''s sword points at the sky! A huge blue shadow of the sword soared up into the sky and split the sky! "No!" "Back up!" Everyone''s face changed greatly, showing the color of panic. "Chop!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, and his sword finger moved in the void. The huge shadow of the sword also came out of the air and cut into the crowd! The shadow of the sword, the void is broken! With a loud noise, more than ten Tianjiao Jiezi under the edge of the sword turned into blood fog on the spot and burst open. There was no corpse! But it''s not over yet. The blue sword shadow explodes, and the sword spirit contained in it sweeps everywhere like a raging wave!! A group of arrogant world children have urged the immortal method to resist. But even if it''s just a sword Qi, the power contained in it is too strong to be stopped by ordinary immortals. In a flash, the blood mist burst like blood fireworks. A sword across the place, a mess between heaven and earth. All the fairyland wills converged towards the madmen of Chu. They were all the fairyland wills of Jiezi killed by him. Twenty, thirty, fifty Plus some of the arrogance that is not Jiezi. The sword of Chu Madman killed hundreds of people! There are hundreds of Tianjiao!! "This is the strength of the head of the Academy, the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" There is a Tianjiao can''t help trembling. He survived by that sword, but that sword may become the nightmare of his life, which can''t go away!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 At the top of Xianshan mountain, Chu Madman killed hundreds of Tianjiao Jiezi with one sword. All of us are gaping at this scene! They all know that Chu Madman is very strong. He once killed three celestial level Jiezi with three swords. But I didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong. Kill hundreds of Tianjiao Jiezi with one sword? Is this a man or a monster? Is this the same age group as them? "Back up!" Zilei, who comes from the vein of Ziwei in Xianting, has no second words. His figure turns into a purple electric light and leaves the scene in an instant. The strength of Chu Madman made him feel desperate. On the other side. Chizhan was shocked, but there was still a sense of war. "If I don''t die, I will make great progress in my cultivation." Chizhan''s voice trembled slightly. He wanted to fight, but he was a little scared. He is afraid of I will die! "Chizhan, retreat!" At this time, a voice sounded in his ear. It''s a soul thrower. And the voice of the soul keeper made him take a deep breath, and then his figure disappeared into the void. Other Tianjiao Jiezi also left the scene separately. The sword of Chu Madman is too frightening. No one wants to confront him head on. That''s death. "How could that be This kind of strength, even if I come here, I''m afraid I won''t compete. " "How can he be so powerful?" Zhuo Donglai''s eyes are changeable. He is very proud to be the best teacher of Dongwang sect. Even this time he came to Kunlun to explore, he only sent an avatar, because he thought that no one could compare with himself even if he was an avatar. But the appearance of Chu Madman made him feel threatened. Unprecedented threat! Even his beloved woman, Yuzhi, seems to have different feelings for each other. "It''s really amazing that the way of Chu Daoyou is." When Zhuo Dong came to think of turning, the jade beside him sighed again, which made him feel even worse. "Young master." "Chief." At this time, Lanyu and others also came to Xianshan. They looked at the Madman of Chu with deep worship and admiration in their eyes. They have seen the sword of Chu Madman. They were amazed by the amazing sword. They believe that in the young generation, no one else, except the Chu madmen, can make such a sword. "Where''s the little fox?" Chu Madman swept a circle, suddenly found that the little fox. "Boss, boss, I''m here." At this time, the little fox ran from a distance, a pair of short legs quickly move, quickly ran to Chu Madman in front of, full of excitement, "big brother, you just that sword is too handsome!" The Madman of Chu touched her head. Then, he looked behind him and found that there were several other people. They were beautiful men and women, especially the first woman. She was graceful and charming, especially her watery eyes, which seemed to be captivating. This is a peerless creature. Chu Madman made a comment in his heart. And this woman, he has seen. It was one of the seven people who got the chance to preach in yuxu palace. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu in Feiyu of Tushan." Tu shanfeiyu said. "Boss, they said they were my people, and they said they might know my father." Said the little fox. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was quite surprised. He knew that little fox had a father. The reason why she left the group was to find her own father. I didn''t expect to get something here. "Tu Shan?" "The fairy Scripture left by little fox''s father is indeed Tu Shan Scripture. They say it''s not impossible to know little fox''s father. Maybe they can help little fox find her father." For little fox, he is not without feelings. No matter how to say it, I''ve been calling myself for so long. If we can help each other find their father, that would be great. "Daoyou Chu, Xiaoyue''s father is likely to be a descendant of a senior member of my Tushan family. I want to take her back." Said Tu shanfeiyu. She can detect that although the fox is a variation of the moonlight fox, but the body of the fox blood is extremely rich. That kind of Tianhu blood, even after six times of blood awakening, is owned by Tianhu. In the history of Tu Shan''s family, all the characters are amazing talents and famous in history.Most of these people are at the top of Tu Shan''s family. "It''s up to Fox himself." The Madman of Chu looks at the fox and asks for her advice. Little fox hesitated. On the one hand, she left the madmen of Chu, but on the other hand, she left the ethnic group in order to find her father. Now that there are clues, she can''t be indifferent. "Well." "After this trip to Kunlun, I will personally take fox to 100000 mountain and visit Tushan. How about that?" Chu Madman looked at TU Shan Fei Yu and said. He was a little worried. Little fox went to Tushan by himself. He was so stupid. What if there was something wrong? This Tu Shan Fei Yu just met. How can we trust him? "Well, I see." Tu shanfei nodded. Then, the Madman of Chu led the people of the academy to explore and collect elixirs in Xianshan, and accompanied by Yuzhi and Zhuo Donglai. The former follows the Madman of Chu, while the latter just doesn''t want to see Yuzhi get too close to the Madman of Chu, so he follows all the time. After seeing the more powerful power of Chu Madman, Zhuo Donglai''s momentum converged a lot and no longer showed too obvious hostility. But along the way, I also had a cold face. Chu Madman didn''t care. It''s best if the other party can be honest. If not, it''s just a matter of one or two swords. He can see that the other party is just an incarnation. Even if he comes here, he doesn''t pay attention to it, not to mention this incarnation? "I feel that in front of me, there is a chance that belongs to me." Yu Zhi looks at not far away and murmurs. Soon, the crowd came to a place surrounded by clouds. Because of the experience of the sea of clouds outside yuxu palace, people became alert, thinking that there was something forbidden in the clouds. But look carefully, there is no prohibition in the clouds. Not only that, but also with a burst of fragrance. The fragrance is refreshing and intoxicating. People are unconsciously attracted by the fragrance and walk into the clouds. "Something''s wrong." The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. He held his breath, trying to isolate the aroma, but found that it was pervasive and overwhelming. Even the blockade of perception can not prevent the erosion of aroma. He wanted to stop blue feather and others, but found that several people''s eyes were blank and blurred, as if they were in some kind of illusion. Even Zhuo Donglai. "This fragrance has the effect of eroding the mind and confusing the mind?" "Interesting." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and uses the universe in his sleeve to take in all the blue feather and others except Zhuo Donglai. "Eh, where''s Yuzhi?" Suddenly, Chu Madman found that Yuzhi had gone deep into the clouds and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 The Madman of Chu pondered for a while, then went to the depth of the clouds. At the scene, there is only one Zhuo Dong left. With the deepening of the clouds, the madmen of Chu found that the aroma in the clouds was not only more and more strong, but also more and more prohibitions appeared around the clouds, isolating the monk''s perception ability. "Is this the chance that Yuzhi said?" Chu Madman whispered. Step by step, he went deep into the clouds. The fragrance had no effect on him. Fragrance has the function of confusing the mind and influencing the mind of Taoism, but his mind of Taoism has already reached the point where all evils do not disturb. Even the great Luo Jinxian and even the Taoist heart with great power are not necessarily comparable to him, not to mention the odd fragrance? I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. The Madman of Chu suddenly felt that his vision became wider. A golden pool appeared in front of him. This golden pool is very unusual. It is filled with a strong Xianhui, which is also the source of the fragrance in the clouds. "This pool is interesting." "Little love, analyze this pool." The Madman of Chu said in his heart. "Yes." "In the analysis, Kunlun yaochi, the place where the queen mother of the West once lived, bathes in the body of the queen mother of the West all the year round, which contains the immortal power of the queen mother of the West. It can wash the body of the queen mother of the west, prolong life, and have infinite magical effects..." "But the pool contains the body fragrance of the queen mother of the west, which puzzles the mind. If you are not determined by Tao, you can''t step in, or you will sink into illusion forever until Shouyuan is dead..." After the result of analysis came out, the Madman of Chu was surprised. The queen mother of the west is worthy of being the most powerful one among the fairies. Her cultivation level has already surpassed the realm of daruo. Even an immortal body has infinite mysteries. Even her bath water has become precious. So here''s the problem. Does he want to go in and take a bath? This is a chance. "The immortal''s body is free from dirt and dust. The queen mother of the west is the best among the fairies, and her body is even more perfect. Please rest assured that there is no filthy thing in this pool, so you can enter to wash the immortal''s body." Little love seems to guess the thought in Chu Madman''s heart. "Well, then go in." Practitioners don''t stick to details. The Madman of Chu doesn''t want to do it anymore. As soon as his figure flashed, his robes faded and fell into the Yao pond with a splash, splashing a lot of water. Next. Chu Madman noticed that there was a large amount of immortal Qi pouring into his body. These immortal Qi constantly improve their physique, but also make their cultivation foundation more and more stable. There was a sign of breakthrough in the realm of Tianxian Yipin. "If there is a chance for the queen mother of the west to stay here, it should be more than a small Yao pond." "There should be other opportunities." "Little love, have you figured out anything else?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "In depth analysis There is a strong sense of immortality in yaochi, which is suspected to be left by the queen mother of the West. However, this sense of immortality is in a deep sleep and needs unknown conditions to activate. " The Madman of Chu was lost in thought. Does the fairy consciousness of Queen Mother of the West need some conditions to trigger? He suddenly thought of Yu Zhi. They can come to this yaochi, is also Yuzhi lead the way, she said here is a special opportunity for her. Is she the unknown condition? "Then, where is the jade Chu Madman thought curiously. And now. In the mist, a figure came slowly. It was a woman in a long white dress. She was tall and graceful. Her skin was like cream. Her facial features were beautiful. It was Yuzhi. "Here we are." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He was about to say hello, but suddenly he found that he was bathing naked. Wouldn''t he be embarrassed if he was seen by the other party? The Yao pool is very big, and the view is not very clear. Yuzhi didn''t notice the Madman of Chu for a moment. At this time, she looked at the yaochi in front of her face and said, "this is the yaochi, the inheritance place of the queen mother of the West." She took a deep breath and took off her dress. She is not afraid that anyone can enter here. This is yaochi. Ordinary friars, even the top Jinxian, will be hallucinated by the fragrance in the clouds, unless they have the holy body of yaochi like themselves. Or, with the supreme mind. Is it possible for Tianjiao Jiezi to come here for training? It''s impossible. In yaochi, the Madman of Chu was stunned when he saw the jade Zhi who had taken off his clothes and showed his clean body. This girl has a lot of material.Yuzhi jade legs slender, tall, concave and convex, skin if fat, flowing light Xianhui, valley grass luxuriant. This is a nearly perfect immortal body. The Madman of Chu looked at him for a while, then circled and sat down as he walked into the Yao pool, making the appearance of practicing. If you are found peeping, it will damage your image. All around, immortal Qi continuously entered his body. And Yuzhi also noticed the change of Xianqi in yaochi, and then walked in the direction of Chu Madman. When he saw the naked Chu Madman like her, he immediately exclaimed, and his cheek turned red. And Chu Madman is to make a pair of disturbed appearance, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes have blue light flow, sword gas burst out. "Who?" See his sword finger a coagulate, suddenly toward front stab! The sword is so sharp that it''s terrible! This sword made yaochi feel dead! The Madman of Chu also seemed to recognize her. As soon as his face changed, his sword finger crossed her side and his sword Qi crossed yaochi. The water in the pool is rolling and the spray is splashing. "Jade to girl?" Chu Madman''s face showed a look of amazement. Then, he took a look at each other''s body, quickly turned around, "I don''t know that Yuzhi girl is here, abrupt." Yuzhi also seemed to recover from the threat of sword Qi just now. Looking at the crystal clear, smooth and angular back of Chu Madman, his pale face turned red again. "Yes, it''s Yu Zhi who''s so abrupt. Taoist friends of Chu should have come here before me. I didn''t realize it and disturbed Taoist friends'' practice." Yu Zhi said with a trace of apology. "Yuzhi is very serious." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he continued: "since Miss Yuzhi is here, I''ll leave first and go outside to protect the Dharma for her." "No, this Yao pool can wash the immortal body. It''s a rare chance. Chu Daoyou, let''s go together." Yu Zhi stammered. This does not want to let the Chu Madman lose the opportunity because of himself. "I''ll try to stay as far as I can." Chu Madman said, and then swam to the other end of the yaochi, from the beginning to the end, he was not squinting, did not aim at jade. When Yu Zhi saw this, he couldn''t help feeling. Chu Daoyou is really a gentleman! It''s just She looked at her jade body. Well Do you really have no attraction to each other? When she thought about it, she felt a little lost. She patted her cheek and said, "Yuzhi, Yuzhi, how can you have such an idea? How can you be shameless?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 In the Yao pool of Kunlun. Chu Madman and Yuzhi are washing the immortal body in yaochi. "How did you come here?" Yu Zhi asks curiously. You know, she came here with yaochi xianti. But what about Chu Madman? "That''s how I got here." Chu Madman chuckles. Hearing this, Yu sent a fierce shock. That''s how we got here? The message is too scary. Is it hard to be true that Chu Madman already has the supreme heart?! It''s terrible. This monk, who is in the same age group with her, is really terrible. She refreshes her understanding of practice again and again. "Eh..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu whispered. He saw that there were countless light spots floating in the Yao pool, meeting in the void and gradually turning into a figure. It was a graceful woman in a gorgeous golden robe with a pearl hairpin on her head. She had a beautiful face, a pair of red phoenix eyes and a dignified color. This is a peerless fairy. Even the head of all female immortals!! "Queen Mother of the West!" Yu Zhi exclaimed in surprise and recognized the woman in the void. It was the queen mother of the west, the head of female immortals in the world, according to the ancient legend! "The posterity with the holy body of yaochi and..." The queen mother of the West took a look at Yu Zhi, and then looked at the Madman of Chu. There was a strange color in her eyes, "the strange number of the nihility of the life style!" Chu Madman knows that he is talking about himself. He si ignores oneself not to wear the posture of piece wisp, not humble not overbearing salute, "have met the West queen mother elder." "Young man, you are very good." The queen mother of the West looked at the Madman of Chu and said that she didn''t know whether she was talking about him or something else. The jade beside is not so magnanimous as the Madman of Chu. She shyly took out a cape, put it on her body, and then stood on the water to salute the queen mother of the west, "I''ve seen you." "Don''t mention it. What you see now is just my immortal knowledge. Younger generation, do you want my inheritance?" The queen mother of the West looked at Yu Zhi and said. Yu Zhi''s face brightened, "think!" This is the inheritance of Queen Mother of the West. Who doesn''t want it?! That''s why she''s here. The Madman of Chu was watching, but he didn''t say much, and didn''t fight for anything, because he knew that the inheritance was prepared by the queen mother of West for Yuzhi, and her immortal consciousness was awakened for Yuzhi. Even if they want to fight, it is estimated that there is no way. What''s more. This is yaochi. If you have any misdeeds, who knows if you will be targeted by some backhand left by Queen Mother of the west? "It depends on you how much you can feel." The fairy sense left by the queen mother of the West was broken, turned into countless mysterious characters, and quickly poured into Yuzhi''s body. "Posterity, there are still some treasures at the bottom of the pool. Maybe you will be interested in them, so I will give them to you." The voice of the queen mother of the West sounded in the ears of Chu madmen. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "thank you." With that, he flashed into the bottom of the pool and saw that there were layers of mysterious prohibition in the bottom of the pool. Prohibition is like a film of light, as if something is sealed up. With the arrival of Chu Madman, the light film was broken, and in an instant, the precious light scattered, and the treasures appeared. There are so many immortal tools, immortal gold, skill, jade slips and so on. Among them, there are several sets of lady''s armour, which are all full of magic weapons! Chu Madman calls to the good guy. It''s a top treasure in fairyland. Second only to the original treasure, he Dao Xian ware. "It''s a pity that they are all women''s, but I have an immortal body, and I can''t use these armor." Chu Madman said, put these armor into the sleeve. After thinking about it, I plan to leave one for Yuzhi. First of all, the inheritance of the queen mother of the West was started because of the other party. If there was no other party, he might not have been able to get these treasures. Second, we should build a good relationship for the future. Who knows if we can use each other in the future? Finally, there is another reason. That is Who knows whether the queen mother of the West has really fallen, or whether it still exists somewhere between heaven and earth, if the former is OK. If the latter If you take everything away, it is likely to leave a bad impression on the other party, for a little cheap, not worth it. It''s not that he thinks too much. But, that day, when he deduces Yiqi Sanqing, the feeling of being watched by Sanqing is too strong.He had a hunch. These top powers in the ancient times are probably not dead yet. They still exist somewhere and pay attention to the changes of the situation. "But don''t blame me for taking the rest." The Madman of Chu looks at the other treasures and shows them in his sleeve. The treasures were taken in by him. Among them, there are two Kyushu tripods. They are Jingzhou Ding of Kyushu and Yanzhou Ding of Kyushu. I believe that after some refining, there will be another card for the Madman of Chu who has five Kyushu tripods in hand. Let alone many other opportunities. As long as he can absorb them one by one, his strength will soar again. "Good, good." "It''s right that Yuzhi was not killed that day. Although it''s precious, how can it be compared with the harvest here?" "Ha..." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. Then he flew out of yaochi and changed into a white robe. This Yao pool has little effect on him. In yaochi, Yuzhi is still absorbing and digesting the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. He can clearly feel that the breath of the other party is getting stronger and stronger. First of all, it was the opportunity of the yuxu palace to preach, and now it is the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. The potential of Yuzhi in the future is unimaginable. Compared with Zhuo Dong of the East King''s sect, he is only high. But, Chu Madman still does not put in the eye. No one in the younger generation can compete with him. He was, is and will always be! He would like to have a few opponents who are interesting to him, so as to pass the boring time. It''s just that the probability is very small. Three days later. Yu Zhi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. At this time, she was more noble and had the style of the head of the West King''s mother and daughter fairy. Then, she saw the Madman of Chu not far away, his figure flashed, his body was bright, and he was dressed in a white dress. "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me." Yu Zhi said. Although she knew that no one could come into yaochi except Chu Madman, who knew if there would be other changes? "Yuzhi, you are welcome." Then he took out some treasures. "This is the treasure I found at the bottom of the pool. It''s part of the inheritance of Queen Mother of the West. I think it should belong to you." Yeah. It was found at the bottom of the pool. That''s right. But it''s only one tenth of that. However, Yuzhi didn''t know about it. Looking at the treasures on the ground, he sighed with emotion, "the Taoist friend of Chu is noble and upright. Yuzhi admires you. You come to the yaochi with me. I''ve got the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. There''s no reason to let you return empty handed. These treasures should belong to the Taoist friend of Chu." "Miss Yuzhi, I''m very serious. Since it''s the property of the queen mother of the west, it should be given to you. How can I take it?" "Don''t refuse any more." Two people some kind of shirk under, finally, jade sent to take that lady war armor only, the rest, then return to Chu Madman. "Tut, this silly girl actually took only one armor. Queen mother of the west, Queen Mother of the west, it''s not that I don''t give her more, it''s that she doesn''t want it." Chu Madman thought to himself. "Alas, this battle armour is a great immortal weapon. Taoist friends of Chu deliberately left it to me. It can be seen that he really thought about me." "Such a gentleman is rare in the world." Yu Zhi''s heart was filled with emotion, and he had a good feeling for the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Beyond the clouds. Zhuo Donglai was waiting. Looking at the clouds, his eyes flashed with fear. "This cloud is really strange. If it wasn''t for the treasure of my heart, which wakes me up at the last moment, I don''t know how long I would sink in the clouds." "But Yuzhi, and the Madman of Chu, where are they now? Have they lost themselves in the clouds?" Chu Madman, he didn''t care. But he was reluctant to accept Yu Zhi. "Shall I go in and explore again?" "No, it''s too dangerous." Zhuo Donglai shook his head. At this point. A dark figure came to him. "Who?" Zhuo Donglai''s eyes sank. "Oh, Dongwang jiaojiezi, I''m the one who controls the soul of the evil way. I''m very polite." The dark figure is the descendant of the imperial spirit. "Oh, devil, what do you want to do?" Zhuo Donglai said indifferently. He has nothing to do with the devil. "To invite you to a project." "I''m not interested in your plan. If you want my help, you''ve got the wrong person." Zhuo Donglai said indifferently. "What if this plan has something to do with Chu madmen?" The soul keeper chuckled. Hearing this, Zhuo Donglai''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then calmly said, "I''m a little interested. Let''s talk." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the clouds. Zhuo Donglai was meditating. "Chu Madman Oh, this guy doesn''t know whether he will live or die in the clouds. What''s his plan? " He sneered twice when he thought of the plan that the soul keeper had said. And now. Two figures came out of the cloud. It''s Chu Madman, Yuzhi. Seeing them, Zhuo Donglai frowns slightly. He keenly feels that there is something wrong with them. As if It''s getting closer. What did they experience in the clouds? What''s more, why are Chu madmen not influenced by the clouds? There was a series of doubts in his mind. He quickly went up and asked with concern: "Yuzhi, you have nothing to do. You are worried about me inside." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhuo Donglai feels that the jade in front of him is a little different, more noble and cool. Is Did she really get a big chance?! Is it about the queen mother of the west? Zhuo Donglai thought to himself. But Yuzhi didn''t say much. He just said that he was OK. On the contrary, when he talked to the Madman of Chu, his face showed a happy smile that he had never seen before. That smile, in Zhuo Dong to look incomparably dazzling. At this moment, he was silent. He thought of the thing that the soul protector had come to find himself before, and he secretly made a decision. Then, Chu Madman and others found the weak point in the middle of the world, and returned to the Kunlun secret world from there. At this point, the secret world of Kunlun, the Madman of Chu and others have already explored almost, and the chance they can get has been almost. "It''s time to find a place to refine these opportunities." Chu Madman whispered. This secret world of Kunlun is full of spirit and immortal spirit. It is a very suitable place for seclusion. So the Madman of Chu planned to find a secret place here to refine the chance gained during this period of time. He found a suitable mountain range, laid some prohibitions, and then released blue feather, Cao Yun and others. At this time, they have recovered from the illusion created by the fragrance of yaochi, just looking around in confusion. Chu Madman simply told them about the course of things, and then took out the income of this trip, and began to divide. This trip to the secret world of Kunlun, the harvest is huge. There are so many kinds of fairy medicines and utensils. After they are distributed, everyone is satisfied. At the moment, each of them worships Chu Madman to the extreme. They knew very well that if there were no Chu madmen, it would not have been possible to have such a harvest by relying on them alone. Maybe not even a tenth. After sharing all kinds of resources, Chu Madman secretly found Chu Hong, blue feather and little fox and gave them a set of armor. That''s the armor he got in yaochi. Each one is of the level of Daluo immortal. There are five pieces in total. One was given to Yuzhi, and the remaining four pieces. Just for blue feather. After all, they are the people closest to them. Naturally, they should take extra care of them. "This armor, if you refine it well, can be regarded as a life-saving card." Chu Madman said with a smile."Yes, sir." Blue feather nodded solemnly. Of course, she knew how precious this great immortal was. Even the great missionaries did not necessarily have it. Next. Chu madmen began to shut up and absorb all kinds of opportunities. In a cave. He took out all kinds of treasures, any one of which could make some immortals fight for blood. And now, it''s piles in front of him. "Oh." The Madman of Chu brought a fairy medicine. Take it. The fairy medicine turns into a powerful medicine and fills the whole body. Time flows. Half a year has passed. Within half a year. Cao Yun, Lan Yu and others have already passed the test. Everyone has made great progress and has entered the realm of the third grade immortals. Blue feather, in particular, is stepping into the six immortals! It''s only one step away from the top three. With her bright and immortal body, she''s not afraid of even the top celestial beings. At this time, a scream sounded. I saw a fire burst into the sky. That''s Yuhuo. See Chu red soar out of the sky, strong breath wave spread out, that breath is no different than blue feather. "Wupintian Wonderland!" Blue feather exclaimed. A smell of hegemony came from the mountains. In the void, bursts of battle roar came out, and a domineering figure rose to the sky, just like the overlord in the world! It was Wang chentian. He also broke through to the realm of the four immortals. The rest of the academies also went through their own customs. Each of them reached the realm of immortality and gained a lot. "Has the chief gone through the customs yet?" Wang chentian asked. Cao Yun shook his head, "still in Guanzhong." "Ha, we can all make such progress. I don''t know what the chief executive will achieve. I''m looking forward to that." Wang chentian laughs. The rest of the world are looking forward to it. A few days later. Hua Yun looks a little ugly and finds Wang chentian and others. "What''s the matter?" Aware that Hua Yun''s face is different, Cao Yun asks. "When I went out to collect the elixir just now, I heard a news that someone was chasing Zhao Fangfei!" "What?" All the scholars in the Academy turned gloomy when they heard the speech. Zhao Fangfei is also a member of the Academy. "Cao Yun, what are you going to do?" Wang chentian frowned and asked. Now Chu Madman is in seclusion, and Cao Yun is the most powerful among them, so naturally it''s up to him to make up his mind. "What would the chief executive do if he was there?" Cao Yun took a deep breath and asked. All the people were smiling. "Of course it''s him!" Wang chentian laughs. "Our academy is not a place to be bullied." "Well, it''s just a breakthrough. I want to find someone to try it." "Let the people of the world have a look. Besides the chief, there are us. Let''s go. I''d like to see who dares to trouble the academy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Kunlun secret world. Somewhere. Zhao Fangfei jumped out of the forest and swept away. At this time, she looks a little embarrassed, pale, there is a claw mark on the shoulder, there is gray gas in the flow. "Damn it, this corpse demon is really haunted. It''s been chasing me for a long time, and I can''t let it go." "The devil''s way is so charming to me. I really want it." Zhao Fangfei thought coldly in her eyes. Whoosh, whoosh Behind her. Several figures rushed out of the forest and kept on chasing. These people''s faces were pale, their expressions were stiff, their eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and there was a trace of gray smell on their bodies. A cold, dead feeling diffused out. There is no breath of strangers. In other words, they are not living at all. This is zombie! Behind these zombies, there is a young man with a copper bell in his hand and cold eyes. This young man is the descendant of the evil way. These zombies are also made by each other. Zhao Fangfei looked at the zombies in pursuit behind him, and his eyes showed a cold color, but he didn''t meet them. The corpse devil has more than these zombies in his hand. Once he is entangled, he may not have a chance to escape. "Damn it." Zhao Fangfei cursed secretly and ran for the road. It''s just that she feels a little strange. These days, she has been surrounded by zombies for several times, and several times, the descendants of the corpse devil can kill herself. But he didn''t die. It has also repeatedly stood out. What does the other party want? Zhao Fangfei was puzzled, but at the critical moment of life and death, she couldn''t think of so much, so she had to fight and escape. She absolutely doesn''t want to be taken back. One hundred beauties, one by one is the top furnace tripod, and her this hundred beauties one vein descendant, is even more so. If Baimei was in its heyday, those evil monks would be afraid to come here easily. But now, the whole Baimei pulse left himself alone, once caught back, it is definitely worse than death. Three days later. In the zombie chase, Zhao Fangfei came to a valley. At this point. A few zombies sprang up in front of her. Her subconscious palm burst out, and the evil gas burst out, and the zombies flew out. But the next moment. In the valley, zombies sprang out from all directions. The general strength of these zombies is not brilliant, but the victory lies in the large number, dense, and soon surrounded her completely. "Damn it." "How can there be so many zombies in this valley?" Zhao Fangfei suddenly thought of something, look ugly, "that corpse demon descendant should not be deliberately forced me here, right? What on earth does he want to do when he forces me here so hard? " There''s a lot of zombies coming. Corpse Qi and evil Qi are full of void and suffocating. Zhao Fangfei has a slender immortal sword in his hand. He uses various immortal methods to kill the zombies one by one. Over the valley. That corpse demon descendant saw this scene, also didn''t hand, looking at Zhao Fangfei in the corpse group struggling, with a playful smile on his face. It looks like a cat playing with a mouse. "Hateful, hateful!" "What''s your purpose?" Zhao Fangfei drinks a low, the evil spirit urges to the extreme, rushes out from the corpse group, and rushes toward the corpse devil''s successor. But before she came near, a few zombies beside the corpse demon''s descendants took out their hands and beat her back easily. These zombies are much stronger than other zombies. Their bodies are as tough as immortal gold, and their corpse spirit is as strong as immortal. "Bai Mei''s descendants, you are too weak. Sure enough, Bai Mei''s people are still suitable for making cauldrons." Corpse demon descendant play taste, looking at the body concave convex have send of Zhao Fangfei, eyes show obscene meaning. Zhao Fangfei''s face turned red with anger and her eyebrows stood up. She was waving a sword, and the zombies coming up all around were either torn by her arms and heads, or split in two by her. The scene was very brutal. The battle in the valley also attracted many monks. Many people stopped to watch. After noticing the means of Zhao Fangfei and the corpse demon, they could not help but marvel. "This is the fight between the devil and the friars." "There are so many zombies, this corpse demon is a lineage." "Zombies are neither old nor dead, neither soul nor soul. It is said that some high-level zombies can even smash the stars with their bodies. They can turn the flesh and blood of a civilization into food.""The corpse demon can be used to refine zombies, and its means are treacherous and unpredictable. Many ancient Taoists are afraid of it." "Wait a minute, that nun uses magic Qi, but I seem to have met her. Isn''t she a member of the hundred academies?" When the four characters of the hundred academies came out, people could not help but be very surprised. When it comes to the hundred academies. They will inevitably think of that person. Chief of academy, Madman of Chu! "Is the academy a demon?" "I seem to smell a little bit of conspiracy." There was a lot of discussion. And the war in the valley is getting fiercer. Zhao Fangfei almost exhausted all means, but in front of the zombies is too much, like a sea of corpses, continuous. She can''t stop it for long. Three days after the war, her Xianyuan was nearly exhausted. She didn''t know how many zombies she had killed, but she knew that she was close to the limit. "Is this the end?" She gave a desperate smile. But at this time. In the distance, several figures came. "Who dares to hurt the people in my academy!" A roar, followed by a breath of boundless hegemony swept from the void, there were bursts of battle roar. In a trance, thousands of troops and horses are coming! A figure from the sky, holding a long gun, domineering side leakage! It''s Wang chentian, the son of the academy! "Evil way, it''s so brave to hurt people in my academy!" The voice of coldness resounded. There are countless characters emerging in the void, which is not only the discipline of the Academy, but also the golden rule of one of the three visions of the hundred academies! Here comes Cao Yun! There was a long shriek. Then, a beautiful Phoenix flew into the sky, and a golden red Phoenix Fire fell from the sky. Many zombies were burned to ashes under the fire. Chu Hong is here! Behind her came the academies. Hua Yun, Fu Shan They came to Zhao Fangfei and protected him behind him. Huge corpse group, it''s hard to step forward at the moment! "Everybody..." Zhao Fangfei looked at the people in the academy and was touched. The rest of the spectators took a breath of air when they saw it. "Immortals!" "It''s all immortals!" "My God, all the scholars in this academy have broken through the realm of immortals. How many chances have they got?" Boom! At this point. A strong sense of war accompanied by the bright atmosphere, I saw a silver haired woman in silver armor with wings on her back stepping into the valley, and with her coming, the whole valley was shaking. Countless zombies are instinctively afraid. "If you are not here, I will guard his people! Today, if anyone dares to hurt Zhao Fangfei, he first asked me about the heavenly light staff in my hand! " A scepter appeared in blue feather''s hand. With a wave at will, the white light poured down like a flood, smashing the zombies around one by one! She looked at the corpse demon in the air. Her blue eyes seemed to hide two icebergs, full of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Blue feather, Cao Yun and others appeared one by one. Everyone''s strength has reached the realm of immortals, and the strong breath spreads out, which shocked the people present. Even the descendants of the corpse demon could not help but be stunned. There was a dignified look in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that this trip to the secret world of Kunlun would make the academies so powerful." "How many chances did they gain to make everyone progress to the level of immortals? Chu Madman, I really want to see you." The descendants of the corpse demon knew very well that the progress of the scholars in the Academy was all due to the Chu madmen taking them to harvest opportunities in the secret world. Apart from other things, the chances of yuxu Palace are shocking enough. Not to mention the trip to yaochi. "They all made such progress. What about Chu madmen? How much progress has he made? " The corpse devil thought to himself. Then he looked at blue feather and waved, "go." Several zombies roared out beside him. The strength of these zombies is not comparable to those zombies before. Each zombie has the fighting power comparable to the immortal. "Let''s test your strength first." The corpse demon descendant thought. Blue feather''s eyes flashed. He rushed out with the heavenly light wand in his hand and swept the zombies. On the other side. Cao Yun and others showed their strength and cleared the corpses. Now they are all celestial beings, and Cao Yun, Chu Hong and Wang chentian are the third grade of celestial beings. Yuhuo, the golden rule, the shadow of overlord, the release of three forces, shocking energy fluctuations, strangling a large body group. "Something''s wrong." Although the war situation showed a one-sided trend. But Cao Yun still felt that something was wrong, and Wang chentian next to him also felt strange, "we have so many immortals, even if the descendants of corpses and demons are arrogant, they should not be unable to see the situation clearly." "Generally speaking, we should retreat first, but he did not. Instead, he insisted on fighting. Didn''t he think he could beat all of us by himself?" Cao Yun''s eyes twinkled twice, "I''m afraid there''s fraud." "What shall we do?" "Save Zhao Fangfei and leave first. As for this account, it''s not too late to calculate it later." Cao Yun wants to leave first. "Academy people, do you know what Zhao Fangfei you are saving today?" At this time, the corpse demon descendant opened his mouth. His words made Zhao Fangfei''s face slightly changed. "She is the descendant of our magic way!" "Ha, Baimei is the most powerful cauldron in the evil way. You don''t even know about it." "Pitifully, you are all hidden by her, and only you idiots will come to save her." The descendant of the corpse devil laughed and ridiculed. At this point. A flash of white light! It was a spear made of the incomparably pure bright immortal yuan, with a fierce sense of war on it. "No!" The face of the corpse demon changed. With one blow, a gray breath of death came out and collided with the spear fiercely. The spear exploded, and the terrible energy almost enveloped his whole arm, which made his whole arm bloody and almost broken. "Hateful, hateful!" The corpse demon descendant looks at blue feather not far away, and his face is full of venom. His several zombies have been solved by the other party, and his body is incomplete and falls to the ground, with faint corpse gas escaping. The strength of blue feather is above his imagination. "You are very noisy." Lanyu said coldly. "I can''t control so much about the one hundred beauties. I only know that she is the member of my hundred academies and mohue Academy. That''s enough." Wang chentian said with a smile. Cao Yun and others are also indifferent. There are precepts in academies. There are hundreds of academies. All those who enter academies are college students. They should support each other. The Academy doesn''t look at birth. There are also some monks in the Academy. As long as they don''t do anything and violate the commandments of the Academy, then everything is easy to say. "Well, a bunch of bad guys." "Yuhun, come out quickly. I can''t keep them." The corpse demon descendant roared. All of a sudden. There were black pillars of light rising from the sky around the valley. These light columns collide together in the high altitude, and the rolling black fog diffuses out, and the surroundings are rendered by the black fog, forming a dark boundary. People just feel like they''re falling into another space. "This is the formation border!""What''s going on?" "Sure enough, there is deceit." Blue feather, Cao Yun and others frown slightly. They are on guard immediately. In the void. A dark figure came out, and there was a breath of death on this person. The whole person was like a ghost. "This kind of breath, is the evil way to resist a pulse of soul." Zhao Fangfei frowned slightly. Looking back on the days when she was chased and killed, she seemed to understand something. "Your target is not me. No, I''m just your bait, which is used to deal with the baits of the Academy." "You want to capture the whole academy?" Zhao Fangfei''s voice was cold and shocked at the same time. She didn''t understand why the devil did it? The hundred academies seldom formed a feud with other forces. She didn''t understand why the evil way took so much trouble to deal with the academies? "Half right." "You are the bait, but the scholars are not our targets. They are just the bait. Our real goal is only one from the beginning to the end." "Chief!" Cao Yun took the lead in stating the goal of the soul - keeper and others. "Your goal is the chief!" "Yes, it''s the Madman of Chu." The soul keeper laughs. "Stupid!" "Blue feather sneers:" depend on you also want to deal with childe, I really don''t know, where do you come from self-confidence "Oh, as bait, it''s not for you to worry about." Yu soul person light smile way. "I''m afraid you can''t even control our baits." Blue feather kills with the staff of sky light. Right now. But see all around the dark light mask suddenly opened a purple eyes, dense, shrouded in the sky. In those eyes, a strange wave spread out. Blue feather and others only feel the mind turbulence, headache. "This means It''s the one you targeted at us in Fengdu Prefecture! " Blue feather urges Xianyuan to resist the strange fluctuation. In Fengdu, she has seen these eyes. "It''s a pity that I was about to take the reincarnation seal away that time, but I didn''t expect that Chu madmen appeared so quickly, so I had to set up a thousand eyes array to make trouble for you." The soul keeper lamented. "That''s it. You can break it easily." "But you can''t." Indeed. The thousand eyes array is powerful. Aiming at the soul, Lanyu and others need to separate a lot of mind to resist this force. But the corpse group manipulated by the corpse demon''s descendants has been in a rush. Influenced by the thousand eyes array, their strength was greatly damaged. They could only resist the endless sea of corpses and could not escape for a moment. "Thank you for staying here for a while." The soul keeper smiles. He looked to the sky, looked at the distance, "Madman of Chu, I specially prepared the killing array for you, you must not come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 fairyland. Kunlun secret world, in a mountain range. A column of white light shot into the sky. A beautiful white figure came out. The jade legs are slender, the body is graceful, and every move has an indescribable flavor, just like the reappearance of the head of female immortals in the past. This is Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi. "All of a sudden, it''s the eighth grade fairy." Yuzhi felt his strength for a moment and exclaimed to himself. In today''s world, it''s first-class to reach the immortals, not to mention the eight grade immortals. "I don''t know how far Chu Daoyou has broken through." Yu Zhi murmured. Chu Madman''s chance is no worse than her. However, because she had been a five grade immortal before, and Chu Madman was just a grade immortal. Therefore, she estimated that Chu Madman could only reach six grades of immortals at most now, and no matter how high it was, it was the same as her. "I''m looking forward to it." And now. In a cave in the mountains. Chu Madman''s body has the immortal brightness to circulate, the formidable breath fluctuation is condensing, looks like a supreme Immortal King to frighten. After six months of practice, he absorbed most of the opportunities he got in the secret world of Kunlun. His accomplishments have already exceeded what he didn''t know before. It''s not Yuzhi''s six or seven guesses. But in one go to reach the Jiupin fairy! Even, still progress! Hum All of a sudden, Chu Madman opened his eyes, there was a terrible light in his eyes, and his breath also rose a lot. "Jiupinda Yuanman!" "It''s only one step away from the real fairyland!" What is true immortal? I am a true immortal! Go back to nature and be a true immortal! The gap between true immortals and celestial immortals is more than ten times larger than that between celestial immortals and earthly immortals. This step is extremely difficult to cross. I don''t know how many immortals are stuck at this last moment and are consumed alive. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t have such worries. His deep understanding of Tao has already gone beyond the category of ordinary real immortals. Breaking through Zhenxian is just a matter of time for him. What he lacks is accumulation. "Nine grades are perfect, not to mention invincible, but this cultivation alone is enough to sweep the younger generation." "Not to mention, I still have a lot of cards in my hand." Chu Madman''s face was smiling. Then he turned on the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the golden rule of God level reward." Why? Chu Madman light Yi. The golden rules and regulations are one of the three great visions of the Academy. In addition to his pictures of various schools of thought and his vision of literary mind in the snow mountain, he now has this golden rule, and the three visions of the academy have been gathered together. "I don''t know how much blessing I can get if these three visions come out together!" The Madman of Chu looked forward to it. Then he went out of the cave. After a scan of his immortal knowledge, he found that Yuzhi had also passed the pass. "Big brother, big brother, you are finally out of the pass." At this time, the little fox jumped out of nowhere and quickly said, "Zhao Fangfei has an accident, blue feather and Cao Yun..." She gave a brief account of what had happened. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. "Oh, they want to I want to die. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the valley. The fierce battle continues. Blue feather, Cao Yun and others are all celestial level masters, though their fighting power is greatly damaged under the influence of thousand eyes array. Although there are many zombies, they can''t be won for a while and a half. In addition. The real purpose of the soul throwers is not them. As long as the Chu Madman did not arrive, they would not use the real cards, so Lanyu and others could drag on all the time. "I just didn''t expect them to last so long." The soul keeper gave a sigh of praise. Under the influence of his thousand eyes array, ordinary friars have long lost their mind and let the zombies slaughter them. However, it is not a simple matter that blue feather and others can maintain such fighting power. It can be seen how tenacious the will of the academies is. "It''s a pity that they have a relationship with Chu madmen." The array is in the border. A pair of cold eyes looking at blue feather and others indifferent way. This person is the purple thunder of Ziwei in Xianting. Except for him. There are many people hidden in the border. These people are all sought by the soul protector to deal with the Madman of Chu."Chu Madman, don''t you show up yet?" A cold and hoarse voice came into the ears of the soul keeper and others. This is the transmission of fairy knowledge. "We gather together to deal with the Madman of Chu. If he doesn''t come, this plan will be in vain." "Not bad." "I hope you don''t let us down, soul keeper." The immortal knowledge came through the sound. But the spirit of the face is still confident smile, "please rest assured, Chu Madman will appear, and so on." He believes that the character of Chu Madman will never sit back and watch blue feather and others in prison. Moreover, even if the other side can see that the killing array is set for him, the other side will surely come. Because he is a Madman of Chu. He is the chief of the Academy, the ghost emperor of Fengdu! His pride did not allow him not to come. "Maybe it''s because the stimulation is not enough, let''s kill a few people first to help the fun!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. I saw a dark figure coming out of the void. It was a young man with a pale face and a flow of dead spirit. It''s cold and dead. This is the feeling of this young man. It''s better than the corpse demon. "Are you sure you want to fight now?" The soul keeper said faintly that this young man was the descendant of Yin Cao Di Fu, one of the ten halls of hell, and the five senses and one pulse. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, I''ll fight with him, the ghost emperor of Fengdu, sooner or later, and it''s the same now." It doesn''t matter if you have a face. Originally, the friars who came here to deal with the Madman of Chu would not appear easily when the Madman of Chu did not appear. Because they''re not sure if the chumaniacs will come after the exposure. If they were exposed, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the Madman of Chu didn''t come? I will be remembered by the other party in the future. But they don''t care. Sooner or later, they are going to be enemies. It doesn''t matter when they are exposed. His eyes are like electricity. He stares at Lan Yu and others. The next moment, he moves. His figure is like electricity and cuts through the sky. "Danger Blue feather sensed something and waved it out with a backhand stick. The spirit of light contained in the staff and a thin palm exploded together, and two terrible forces exploded directly. Blue feather retreats hundreds of feet. And the five sense organs descendant is tut tut said amazingly, "under the influence of this thousand eyes array, there is this kind of perception, you are really extraordinary." "You''re from hell." Blue feather said indifferently, his eyes swept through the void, "all the heirs of the hell are here, then, there are others." "Are you so afraid of young master?" There was a mockery between her words. "Sharp teeth can''t fight for your life." The facial features descendant''s face sank and his eyes were cold. He raised his hand and burst out a powerful force of reincarnation, which exploded in the void. The whirlpool of the gate of death emerges. One by one, Yin soldiers and Yin generals rushed out. Including black and white impermanence, ox head, horse face and so on. "Kill them The five sense organs spread the cold voice. In a flash. The army of Yin will roar out. But all of a sudden, they seemed to feel something. They trembled and looked up at the sky with fear in their eyes. Boom!! With a loud noise, the whole array boundary began to shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Boom!! With a roar, the whole array border vibrates! In the border, everyone looked up at the sky, his eyes became very dignified, "he''s coming!" The soul keeper smiles at the corner of his mouth and says, "here we are at last!" The border shakes! A huge crack was suddenly torn, and the sword Qi burst out like a raging wave, shaking the people on the scene. Next. From the crack, a white figure slowly fell. White clothes, black hair, refined manners. A body of fairy brilliance, shine on thousands, such as the fairy king Lin dust! The moment of landing. The fury of the sword swept all over the country. Where the sword Qi passes, zombies and Yin soldiers all collapse! For a time, the earth is moving, and the dust is all over the sky! The whole valley is falling apart! "Chief!" "Young master!" Blue feather, Cao Yun and others look happy. The monk hidden in the border looked at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes. "Here he comes." "What a terrible smell." "This guy is more terrifying than before." "Think about it. Lan Yu and others can make progress. As the chief of the Academy, how can he make less progress?" People have a hunch. It''s going to be a hard fight. But they''ve been aware of it for a long time. "Are you all right?" Chu Madman looked at blue feather several people to say. "No problem." "Well, next, it''s about me and them." Chu Madman light way, flick the sleeve, sleeve heaven and earth display. Blue feather and others were taken in immediately. He glanced at the soul keeper, the corpse demon''s successor, then looked at the void and said indifferently, "do you want to keep hiding after such a great effort to lead me here?" "Madman Chu, you are so bold. You know this is a trap for you, and you dare to jump in." A cold voice sounded. Then, a young man came out of the void, with purple lights flashing on his body. It''s the purple thunder of Ziwei in Xianting. After him, there are also several fairyland scholars. Everyone''s cultivation has reached the level of immortals and is very powerful. "Madman of Chu, you are destined to fall here today." In the void, suddenly, there is an evil spirit rushing into the sky. A strong man came out. This is the demon clan. The Madman of Chu looked at him and had an impression that he was the fierce beast who had fought with Wang chentian in yuxu Taoist center before. In addition, there are also several immortal and ancient fierce beasts, such as Jiezi, qiongqi, leishou, Kui Niu, etc. from the 100000 mountains. Each one is no worse than the old jiuying Jiufang. Except for Xianting, fierce beast. There are also some other immortals, most of which are Tianjiao Jiezi who were robbed by Chu madmen in yuxu Daochang. The array is beyond the boundary. Some observers were shocked to see this scene. "My God, big hand." "Tut Tut, so many Tianjiao Jiezi just want to deal with the Madman of Chu. How hated this guy is." "It should be said that how afraid these people are of Chu madmen, they are willing to put down the differences of sects, the struggle between the world and the devil, and unite all together just to deal with one person!" A monk took a deep breath and said. Everyone is concentrating on the development of the situation, they all know that this will definitely be an earth shaking war!! And no matter win or lose, Chu Madman will be remembered by everyone. After all, not everyone can be targeted by so many forces. Hum! At this point, the void trembles. A round of sun rises in the sky! In darizhong, a man dressed in a golden robe and noble in every way walked out. He was as powerful as a nobleman in the fairy. It''s Dong Wang Jiao Jie Zi, Zhuo Dong Lai! On the other side, it''s full of demons. A man in black armor, with black hair dancing wildly, steps out with his head high. With each step, heaven and earth tremble. It''s like the overlord in the devil! It''s Chiyou''s lineage, chizhan!! And the soul keeper pinches the formula, and the evil spirit sweeps into the surrounding border. He sees that the torn border crack heals directly. Not only that. And it''s getting tougher. With the coming of Zhuo Dong, chizhan, and the action of the soul protector, the killing array against the Madman of Chu is fully revealed.Xianting, fierce beast, magic Road, hell, Dongwang sect Tianjiao Jiezi of all forces encircle and kill! With the powerful array carefully arranged by the soul protector, the border is formed. This kind of lineup, heaven and earth, the young generation, even those Xianting Shaoyu, Hedao heiren are ten dead! "Madman Chu, I set up a killing array for you. Are you satisfied?" He laughs. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, facing the strong enemies around, from beginning to end, his face was calm as before. "It''s hard for you to find so many people." The Chu Madman looked at the light way of the soul protector. Since Fengdu Prefecture and his party, this man has been aiming at him everywhere. Up to now, he has even laid such a killing array! It''s not easy. "Ha, Chu Madman, the wood is beautiful in the forest. The wind will destroy it. If you want to blame it, blame you for being too arrogant and making people afraid." "Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to persuade so many people to come and kill you. Today, you are doomed to die and die!" The soul keeper laughs. "Ten dead, no life? Oh, even if the sky is going to kill me, I can still kill the way I was born. You look too high on yourself. " The Madman of Chu stepped forward, and his breath burst out completely. The surging immortal yuan poured out like a flood, beating the void crazily. The cultivation is revealed, and everyone trembles for it. "This breath, Tianxian Jiupin dayuanman!" You know, before that, Chu Madman''s cultivation was just a grade of celestial being, but he didn''t see it for half a year, but it soared to the full circle of nine grade of celestial being, only one step away from the real immortal!! This pace of progress is not frightening. I can only say it''s frightening!! Some friars shudder in this strong breath. "How can his cultivation progress so fast?" "Damn, did you miscalculate?" "From one grade to nine grades, ordinary immortals take countless years to polish. Even Tianjiao may take thousands of years without chance. He only used Half a year! " "What kind of monster is this?" The spirit of the soul guard was also shocked. Chu Madman''s progress speed is above his imagination. "It''s worthy of being my valued opponent, Madman of Chu. You are really amazing, but what about Jiupin Tianxian? Today''s killing array, Zhenxian will die when he comes!" "Everyone, if you don''t want to be targeted by Chu madmen in the future, you have to solve him now. We have no way back!" Said the soul keeper aloud. Then, he pinched the seal formula in his hand, and on the border around him, a huge purple eye released a strong wave of soul and burst out. The Madman of Chu accepted the fluctuation of his soul without any change. And the rest of Tianjiao Jiezi''s eyes showed resolute color, and then they were full of Xianyuan, urging Xianfa to rush up! Fight, fight!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Kill!" A poor, strange and fierce beast rushed to the Madman of Chu first. The evil spirit of terror roared out. To be fair, this fierce beast''s strength is not bad. It has reached the realm of immortality, and it can be regarded as the first class among all the world. But unfortunately, in front of the Chu Madman, it still seems too small. "It''s not a pity to die for the weak who are easily provoked." Chu Madman''s sword finger is one coagulate, indifference says. There was a cry from Sila. The sword Qi broke through the air, and the poor beast was torn on the spot! In the blood fog gushing, there are also a lot of Tianjiao Jiezi, holding all kinds of immortal utensils, surging Xianyuan, exerting the immortal method. Any one of these people can make a name on the outside world. But now, they are working together to deal with Chu madmen! In the face of the siege from all sides, Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his exquisite sword technique is handy, and his sharp sword Qi pours out from his fingertips. In his eyes, there is blue light. With the blessing of Qingye Jiantong, his casual sword Qi has incomparable power, which is not blocked by ordinary monks. Bang Bang A variety of immortal methods are broken by sword Qi. The friars were torn by the sword. A blood mist blooms in the air. The Madman of Chu was calm when he raised his hand, but his hand was immortal. The sword Qi was flowing, and the corpses were everywhere in the twinkling of an eye. "You are so weak." Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and his eyes are full of green light. A seven leaf grass appeared behind him. When the grass leaves moved, countless sword Qi gushed out, destroying the sky and the earth! It''s green leaf sword pupil with magic power, grass sword formula! The magic power unfolds, and it is boundless and majestic. It''s like the sword God wielding the sword, cutting down the sun, moon and stars in the blink of an eye! In this move, at least dozens of tianjiaojiezi fell. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, take my sword!" At this time, a long howl sounded. I saw a dark sword shadow cut down towards the Madman of Chu. The dark sword light mixed with the rolling evil Qi blocked out the sky and seemed to swallow all things in the world! "Oh, Chiyou''s successor." The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and then the sword finger coagulated. There was sword Qi condensation at the fingertip. Heaven''s will was like a sword, and it was on the shadow of the sword. The two forces collided, accompanied by a loud noise. The void around was torn by magic Qi and sword Qi, and most of Tianjiao was directly lifted away. The sword is broken! Chizhan was blasted out with a sword. The black armor on his body blocks the remaining sword Qi for him, but even so, he is still damaged by the shock. "Good, what a Madman of Chu!" "It''s a great pleasure to fight with you." Chi Zhan laughed. Holding a big black sword in his hand, he rushed out again. With the rising of fighting spirit, his breath was also rising. "Cloth four elephant to destroy immortal array!" Purple thunder says to several boundary son nearby. These people are all from the four departments of Xianting, and they have gained a lot in this trip to the secret world of Kunlun. They enter the country quickly. His accomplishments have broken through the immortals. Compared with the past, Zhu Rong is more powerful. The four sects of Xianting came to Chu Madman''s sky, each took out a piece of immortal ware, and the immortal yuan on them moved and resonated with each other. In a flash, the power of the four elephants turned into a huge array, which enveloped the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, in the past, you killed little Zhu Rong of Huobu, I want you to pay for it with blood!" The boundary son of the fire department says coldly. Little Zhu Rong, the most talented Jiezi in the past. If it wasn''t for being killed by Chu madmen early, with the talent of the other side, the current strength would be higher than them. "Madman of Chu, die!" The water department boundary son cold voice says. The four divisions construct the power of the four images in the array. Wind, fire, thunder, water! Four completely different energy burst out, turned into a huge energy light ball, and directly hit the Chu Madman. It''s hard for the top immortals to resist this attack. And chizhan also cut a sword. "Dragon chop!" The dark evil spirit rolled and turned into a ferocious dragon shadow, whistling out. On the other side, purple thunder of Xianting gave a cold drink, raised his hand to gather the power of thunder, and a thick thunder column fell from the sky. Zhuo Donglai also hit with it. Countless patterns can condense in the air and turn into brilliant sun! Dragon shadow sword Qi, the power of the four elephants, attack left and right! Purple thunder, big sun fist, surround! Chu Madman suddenly fell into the situation of besieged! "Ha But I heard a smile. A scornful smile appeared on the face of Chu Madman.He carries the meaning of white light on the left, holds the gas of black flame death on the right, and combines the left and right. He holds the mysterious seal formula in his hand, and the power of gods and Demons bursts out! Magic power, Yin Yang life and death chart!! Not only that. A cyclical wave spreads out. Reincarnation rob light in Chu Madman''s body surface circulation, then into yin and Yang life and death picture, meaning of reincarnation of life and death, full of four. Several streams of energy have a terrifying impact, and the poured energy directly destroys the whole valley. A large number of zombies, Yin soldiers, burst into pieces one after another!! That shrouded the Chu Madman''s four elephants to destroy the immortal array is directly collapsed under this impact, four boundary son vomited blood on the spot to fly. Zhuo Donglai, zilei and chizhan are not good either. His face is pale, and he falls back hundreds of feet and hits the boundary of the array. "What a terrible force Zhuo Dong came to look at the violent energy center and said in a dignified tone, "today, even if the avatar is destroyed, you have to kill this person, otherwise it will be a serious trouble in the future!" He promised that the soul keeper would come to kill the Madman of Chu. On the one hand, he was aware of the threat from the other side. On the other hand, he was close to Yu Zhi. Originally, he was jealous. I can''t bear to see Yu Zhi''s partiality for Chu madmen. But now, he wants Chu Madman to die, more because the other party''s talent has seriously threatened himself. This man will not die. How can other people come out in the future? "Such a terrible energy attack, even if the Chu Madman''s strength is strong, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured?" A friar stares at the smoke and says. Soon. As the smoke and dust dispersed, a white figure appeared. White clothes as old, ink hair and waist. The Madman of Chu stands up with pride and looks down on the powerful, but he doesn''t get hurt! "How can it be?" "How could his fighting power be so terrible?" Whoosh, whoosh At this point. In the void, there is a chain breaking sound. I saw the dark chains in the hands of the Yin soldiers around, throwing them out towards the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman was also caught by this chain. For a moment, he really felt that he could not move. "Chu Madman, please give up!" The five sense organs spread a person cold voice to say. It was he who was commanding the Yin soldiers. The Madman of Chu said with a cold smile, "it''s a stupid idea to deal with me by means of the underworld." The emperor seal in Chu maniac''s body vibrates slightly and gives out light, which is a powerful force of reincarnation. "Break it for me!" He gave a light drink, and the chains were broken directly. He looked at many Yin soldiers with cold eyes, "kneel down for me!" In a flash, the higher power of the underworld directly exceeded the command of the five sense organs, making these Yin soldiers involuntarily kneel on the ground. Only black and white impermanence, cattle head horse face can adhere to self. "Yin Cao, Yin Bing, knelt down on the ghost emperor of Fengdu!" "Has this guy completely refined those two imperial seals? Otherwise, there will be no such suppression on Yin soldiers! " The face of the five sense organs descendant is a little ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 The power of the ghost emperor directly suppresses the Yin soldiers. On the other hand, the soul keeper is dignified. He realizes that his thousand eyes array has no effect on the Madman of Chu. It can be seen that Chu Madman''s soul will is also extremely strong. "But no matter how strong the soul is, it can never be without influence under the influence of the thousand eyes array." "I''ll wait, wait for the right time." "Only then can one strike be sure to kill!" The soul guard is far away from the battlefield, and his eyes are as calm as electricity. He preached humanity to the corpse demon on the other side: "don''t hide the corpse. Take out your zombies at the bottom of the box quickly. Today''s battle, but it can''t be lost!" "All right." The dark corpse took a deep breath and said helplessly. Then he took out some coffins. The coffin was dark, with countless mysterious characters carved on it, showing a sinister and treacherous corpse air. "Up!" The dark corpse kneaded the mysterious formula and gave a cold drink. All of a sudden, I saw the coffin lid of those coffins suddenly lifted, and a terrible breath of corpse poured out. "Roar!" A low roar came from the coffin. In a flash, heaven and earth lost color. The corpse demon descendant shakes a few times with a bell in his hand, and several corpses with pale faces and armor walk out of the coffin. A pair of bloody eyes were cold and gloomy, but all the monks who looked up at them were shivering. "Go These zombies got the order, and then rushed to the Madman of Chu in the battlefield. The speed was so fast that it seemed to turn into several black lightning. "Oh, the top fairy zombies?" The Madman of Chu felt several zombies approaching, and his sword finger was frozen. He was not in a hurry, and God''s will was like a sword. The sword Qi collides with several zombies and makes a sound of gold and iron, which makes a strange color pass in the eyes of Chu Madman. Although his sword Qi is random, it is powerful enough to kill the third grade immortal. But it can''t destroy the bodies of these zombies. "It''s said that the body of the zombie is indestructible. It''s really a bit of a gateway." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. His waist Kunwu scabbard, the cold light of the sword flash, more sharp sword roar, will be a few zombies fly out. The next moment. Chizhan came again with a huge sword. In the face of Chu Madman, he became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. Dimly, purple magic lines appeared on his face. That''s the special magic pattern of Chiyou! When you meet a strong enemy, this magical pattern will appear, making the holder stronger in Vietnam. It''s very mysterious. It is also because of this magical pattern that all the friars of Chiyou are famous fighting lunatics in the magical way. Very few people would provoke them. "Chu Madman, fight with me!" Chiyou''s descendants are laughing wildly. Every time they wave the big sword in their hands, they will set off bursts of fierce sword spirit wind, tearing the void. A clang! At this time, Chu Madman''s sword cut on a zombie. But the zombie was brave and undaunted. He took the sword and seized the sword of Chu Madman. And chizhan''s sword has been cut down towards the Madman of Chu. "Do you think that will hurt me?" "What a fool!" The Chu Madman suddenly raised his hand, and his physical strength broke out. He directly suppressed the zombie, and his arm shook, and the zombie flew away. Another hand five fingers a pinch, a punch to shake Chi Zhan''s sword. The fist starts to lift the wind and cloud, the immortal splendor soars to the sky! The fist moves the sword! Two forces collide, chizhan is blasted out again, the black armor on his body has appeared cracks. Poof Chi Zhan vomited blood directly and turned pale. "How powerful is his body?" "He''s still training?" Chizhan was shocked in his eyes. "Whatever you do, I will kill you today!" A cold drink. Zhuo Donglai raised his hand to attract the Yang Qi of heaven and earth, and burst out a breath of extreme Yang and firmness. A golden sun appeared on the fist. The sun shines on thousands! Zhuo Donglai at the moment is like a god of the sun! "Haoyang in the sky!" A fist hit out, hot light enveloped the Chu Madman. "An incarnation, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" The Dao pattern on the Chu Madman''s sword is condensed. A sword cuts out, the sword Qi tears Da RI. More will Zhuo Dong to an arm tear, blood splash. "Samsara means On the other side.The power of reincarnation of the five sense organs is running, and it is pointed out. Point down to reincarnation! Life and death are not up to people! But he met a Madman of Chu who knew reincarnation better than him. Reincarnation robbed him, smashed his fingers, and almost crushed half of his body. Zilei, the four divisions of Xianting. A pulse of fierce animals. Each big world is proud of itself, and all kinds of means are used. But it still has no effect on the Madman of Chu. Since the first World War. He didn''t have any injuries. "The shadow of Chiyou!" Chi Zhan screamed, and his body was covered with a thick purple magic pattern, although he was injured a lot. But the momentum is more terrible than before. Under the pressure of Chu Madman, his fighting power broke through the limit, and then he showed his most powerful card! In the rolling evil spirit, an ancient giant ghost emerged in the void, a pair of cold eyes, looking down on the world! Chiyou is one of the founders of the ancient magic way! "Yuanyang Shengguang!" Zhuo Donglai, who had broken his arm, urged Xianyuan to the extreme, and a golden beam was ready in his palm! That''s the magic power of Yuanyang immortal body. Although it''s just an incarnation, it''s not perfect. But the power is still terrible. "The best of purple!" Purple thunder is in full bloom. A violent thunder burst out! A strong breath burst out one after another, one by one Tianjiao Jiezi played his cards, trying to kill the Madman of Chu. "The war is almost over." Chu Madman light said. The next moment. He stepped out, and the more frightening atmosphere burst out. A hundred sages appear in the sky! The cold wind swept through the snow mountain, the literary heart of the vision! In the void, there are countless characters condensed to form a rule, which is the golden rule!! Three visions of academy come out together! Power shakes the world and shakes all sides! In the distance. Countless observers were disturbed by the war. At this time, they had a sense of absurdity as if they were dreaming when they saw the three visions of the Academy displayed by the madmen of Chu. "Chaos, magic, reincarnation, green leaves, sword pupil and Academy If an ordinary monk gets one of them, he''s already the top one. He''s the one who owns everything. What''s that "Monster, monster!" "The clock of the road!" In the void, there seems to be a sigh. That''s the feeling of someone who is concerned about the war. It''s the main road. It''s just four words, but it''s very suitable to use on the Madman of Chu. If it wasn''t for Dao Suo Zhong, how could anyone have this talent? If it''s not for the great way, how can anyone take all the opportunities in the secret realm of Kunlun? In the border array. There are three visions on the top of Chu Madman''s head: Reincarnation celestial body, chaos God and magic body burst out at the same time. The boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death turns into a picture of life and death of yin and Yang, which is rolled out under the blessing of three visions!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Yin and Yang life and death picture rolling out! The terrible meaning of reincarnation of life and death covers the whole array border! Chizhan, zilei, Zhuo Donglai and others made every effort to resist, and all kinds of tricks emerged one after another. But in front of the diagram of Yin Yang life and death, which is blessed by the three visions, it seems a little weak and can''t resist at all. Chiyou''s shadow is broken! Violent thunder is consumed by the power of reincarnation of life and death! The divine light of Yuanyang, is also a blow to rout! The rest of Tianjiao Jiezi, not to mention, had no resistance in the face of the reincarnation of life and death. After a move, most of Tianjiao fell! The rest of Tianjiao Jiezi are also severely damaged! In all the smoke and dust, only one person stands aloof and looks down on the world''s power. His whole body is full of fairies, just like the king of fairies, surpassing all living beings! Hum!! At this time, the mutation regenerates! I saw that countless eyes on the array border suddenly converged and turned into a bigger purple magic eye, which seemed to cover the heaven and earth. The devil''s eye burst out an extremely powerful evil light. All the heavenly pride affected by the evil light was stiff and hard to move. "Purple eye magic light!" In the distance, there was a long cry from the emperor. See that purple huge Mou sends out a huge purple light beam, fall from the sky, will Chu Madman completely envelop among them. A huge force directly acting on the soul was launched, which made the madmen of Chu feel a lot of pressure. "Oh, is that your real card?" The Madman of Chu looks at the descendants of the Royal spirit in the distance. But see the other side figure a flash, turn into a black gas, from far away, into the beam, directly into his spirit sea. In the sea of spirit. A black air suddenly came. The black Qi is transformed into the shadow of the imperial spirit. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, don''t you think that my real purpose is not to kill you, but to use people and thousand eyes array to kill your strength, so that I can take away your body!" "Reincarnation celestial body, chaos magic body, and even green leaf sword pupil, these three peerless constitutions, I''m happy to accept!" The imperial spirit is extremely exciting. Not bad. He planned so long for the body of Chu Madman. There is a secret method in the pulse of imperial spirit, which can invade the spirit of other friars, kill each other''s immortal soul, and then occupy the body. It''s a secret. It''s terrible. But in the same way, every friar who controls his soul can only do it once in his life. If he fails, he will lose his soul. Therefore, the imperial spirit never used. Until, he met Chu Madman. This talent is good enough to make him jealous of the guy, the existence of the other side for him, is a fatal temptation. Three peerless constitutions are concentrated on the same person. Is there a better body of practice in this world? No!! If he can take away his opponent''s body, he will have a good time on the road of practice, and even step on the top of the fairy road! So, since he met Chu Madman for the first time, he has been thinking about how to take away the body of the other party. He tried every means to find out what he could do. Until we set this unique killing array for each other! "Chu Madman, you can be my help to step into the top of the fairy road." Yu Hun''s successor said with an excited smile. He looked deep into the sea of spirit. There is the immortal soul of Chu Madman. But suddenly, his face froze on the spot. What did he see? The three immortals are sitting in the air with their knees crossed in a triangle. There are golden halos on their bodies, which dye the immortals into light gold. At this time, the three spirits were holding their chin and looking at him with a smile. The descendants of the imperial spirit were confused. What''s going on here? Three immortals? How can Chu Madman have three immortal souls?! What the hell is this!! Now he can be sure that the Madman of Chu must have practiced some kind of soul practice, and this practice is very mysterious. Otherwise, how could there be three immortals? In addition. The golden light is "Golden nature!" "Soul gold!! Your soul strength is close to Jinxian!! How can there be such a thing I can''t believe it. If the Madman of Chu only practiced the form and practice of soul, he would not be so shocked. But the problem is that the soul of the Madman of Chu actually contains the golden nature of soul, which is extremely close to the level of golden immortal. Even if he is a monk specializing in soul, he doesn''t have the golden nature of soul. How can he, Madman of Chu?!Cultivation, body, vision, supreme immortal body Now, one more soul gold! How many cards does the opponent have? The other side, in the end there is no short board? How can there be such an impeccable monk in this world? The imperial soul descendant only felt that his head had become a paste. One question after another. "Mouse, we meet." At this time, the voice of Chu Madman suddenly rang through the whole spiritual sea. Majesty is like a master. The spirit of the soul keeper was shocked and he quickly recovered. He calmed down. "I''m a friar of soul control, specializing in the way of soul. Even if his soul is strange, I don''t have to lose!" "I''ve been planning for so long, how can I be defeated by my best soul!! Yes, I can''t lose! " The soul keeper looked at the Madman of Chu with a resolute look in his eyes. This body, he''s going to decide. "Madman of Chu, although you have extraordinary means, if you talk about the means of soul, you are not the opponent of the Royal soul." With that, he came to the Madman of Chu. Raise one hand to blow out, the power of the soul erupts. "Oh." The heaven soul of Chu Madman is shot at will. A burst of soul power. The soul protector was thrown out on the spot and smashed into the sea of spirit, which was submerged by a large amount of sea water. Under that power, the soul in the realm of true God will surely die. Although the soul protectors specialize in soul, the soul is extraordinary, but they are still in the level of immortals, and have not yet reached all the true divine realms of real immortals. Bang! At this time, the soul throwers out of the spirit sea. There was no damage to his soul. In his body, there is a mysterious Rune in circulation, which is a kind of Rune specially used to defend the soul attack! "Madman of Chu, with this talisman, even if your soul strength reaches the golden level, you can''t hurt me." There was a confident smile on his face. "Is it because of this rune that a mouse who has been hiding in front of me suddenly has the courage to come to me?" "Madman of Chu, you can only take advantage of your tongue now. With this soul guard charm, you can''t hurt me. On the contrary, I will slowly wear away your soul power, and then take away your body!" Between the hands of the soul keeper, a spike formed by the power of the soul is suspended around him, ready to go. His eyes were burning. It seems that I have already seen the scene of climbing to the top of the immortal road by relying on the three immortal body ways after I took away the body of Chu Madman. "How dare a mouse covet my body? A joke. " "I''m going to kill you, but I can''t protect you even when I turn my hand. What''s more, it''s just a talisman guarding the soul?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. In an instant, the surging soul power gushed out. In the sea of spirit, there were bursts of Sanskrit singing, and an ancient and solemn Buddha statue suddenly appeared! "Dizang Dharma curse!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "Dizang Dharma curse!" A cold voice resounds through the sea of spirit. The soul power of Chu Madman is surging wildly, and a solemn and sacred Buddha, Taoism and Dharma phase appears!! The Buddha''s appearance and light soared to the sky, and he looked compassionate. Bursts of Sanskrit sound reverberate in the spiritual sea. "How can it be!" The emperor''s soul descendant was stunned when he looked at the Buddha, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The outside world. The array is within the boundary. Under the purple magic light, the Madman of Chu stood still. It''s as if it''s settled. "What''s going on?" "Is it the hidden backhand of the imperial spirit Some still alive Tianjiao Jiezi are quite confused. "It''s said that there''s a secret method of seizing the body in the Royal soul. It seems that it is." Chi Zhan''s eyes showed a sudden color. It turns out that this is the real purpose of the soul protector. "Hum, snatch the body?" "This kind of evil is not allowed in the world at all!" Zhuo Donglai said coldly. No matter the Chu Madman or the successor of the imperial spirit, anyone who integrates three kinds of peerless constitution is a great threat to him. He doesn''t allow this to exist in the world. Zhuo Donglai mentions that the last immortal yuan in his body wants to kill the Madman of Chu, but he is blocked by chizhan. "I won''t allow you to do that." Chizhan said coldly. No matter how to say, the emperor''s soul descendant is also their devil. He can''t easily watch others destroy his plan. "Hum, whether it''s Chu Madman or devil''s way, this kind of existence that can threaten our Xianting Shaoyu must be destroyed!" It''s not far away. There was a chill in purple thunder''s eyes. He flashed and shot at the Madman of Chu. But at this time. Chu Madman suddenly burst out a strange wave, bursts of Sanskrit sound from the other party''s body. Under the Sanskrit sound, Zi Lei, who had planned to fight, only felt a headache, and the whole person could not help but lie on the ground in pain. "Damn it, what''s going on?" The rest were also affected. When people are confused. A burst of Buddha''s light soared into the sky. Chu Madman''s body, the Buddha surge, showing a huge Buddha, sacred and solemn meaning, sweeping the world. When people looked at the Buddha''s appearance, they felt as if their souls were going to be stripped out, which was very uncomfortable. Spiritual home. The soul of the Madman of Chu raised his hand and pressed it towards the soul protector. Behind him, Tibetan Buddhism moves at the same time. "No!" The soul guard roared wildly, and urged the soul power to the extreme. A sharp spike of the soul flew out. But unfortunately, the hand of the Tibetan Buddha pressed down, and the soul spines were broken one after another, which could not be stopped at all. Boom! This palm falls on the soul keeper. There is Rune circulation on him. It''s soul guarding Rune! It''s the last card of the soul thrower. However, even the spirit guarding talisman couldn''t stop it when facing the dizang Buddha palm. Inch by inch, it broke and finally turned into ashes. Soul guard Fu is broken! Those who resist the soul are also taken by the Buddha''s palm and turned into innumerable light spots. With a wave of the hand, the Madman of Chu grabs those light spots in his hand, and a picture emerges in his mind. That''s the memory of the soul thrower. "Oh, there seems to be something unexpected." The Madman of Chu used omniscient spirit to analyze it. He found that these light spots can be absorbed. Without saying a word, he absorbed these light spots, leaving a lot of memory in his mind. Among them, most of them are about the information of the ten veins of the evil way. "Oh, interesting." Then, the consciousness of Chu Madman returned to the body from the sea of spirit. He opened his eyes, in which there was a flow of Buddhist light, as if two whirlpools were going to suck in the human soul. And in front of him, are one by one by the power of the underground Dharma mantra to shock the soul pain intolerable Tianjiao Jiezi. "Oh, now, please die." Behind the Madman of Chu, the Buddha''s face was pressed down. Silent Soul wave burst. Zhuo Donglai, zilei, chizhan, and the five sense organs descendents were all dead and collapsed on the ground. "Run away!" In the distance, the face of the corpse demon descendant was frightened and wanted to escape. But all of a sudden. All around time and space is blocked, he is difficult to move in place! This is time and space seal!! "It''s over!"The corpse demon descendant thought hopelessly. The next moment. A sword Qi has broken through the air, and the corpse demon descendant has no resistance ability. He is directly cut by the sword Qi!! So far. This fight against Chu Madman ended in a complete defeat! These people can''t even hurt Chu maniacs. In the distance, the Tianjiao Jiezi who watched the battle were all silent, and they could not help feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. The dispute between Jiezi Do they want to fight with such people?! Are you kidding?!! It''s their life to fight with such monsters? The Madman of Chu didn''t care about the thoughts of the people on the scene. He swept the immortal knowledge and collected some useful things in the battlefield. Such as immortal tools, war armor or heaven and earth ring and so on. For another example, some of them have immortal bodies, and their immortal bodies can also be used as research materials. In a word, this war has gained a lot. "Well, come all the way to give me presents. These people are good people." Chu Madman stepped on the head from the east of the table and put away Chi Zhan''s immortal sword beside him. He said with emotion. The monk in the distance shivered at his words. Devil! This man is a devil!! "From today on, if you don''t mess with this guy, try not to mess with him. He''s not human at all!" "I suspect that if he stands in front of me, I''ll give up the will of fairyland. It''s terrible." "Alas, who else can compete with the young generation of fairyland?" "It''s hard to be a descendant of the sixth emperor of Kunlun fairy court." There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman also released blue feather and others from his sleeve. When they looked at the broken scene, the corpses everywhere, and the Chu Madman beside them, they felt incredible. How can so many proud men come to kill the chief?! More importantly. So many Tianjiao Jiezi were killed by the chief! How did he do it? This is incredible!! "Zhao Fangfei." Chu Madman suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes Zhao Fangfei beat a spirit, immediately should be in. She looked at Chu Madman, suddenly some strange feeling, this just how long, chief unexpectedly already strong to this kind of unattainable situation. Chu Madman raised his hand, yin and Yang life and death map out. The reversal of life and death! Zhao Fangfei''s injury suddenly improved a lot, not only that, he also for the other side will be in the body of the corpse gas to force out. "Thank you, chief." Zhao Fangfei''s heart is warm. "Tell me more about it. What''s going on?" Asked the Madman of Chu. Then, Zhao Fangfei told her story again, including how she became a descendant of Baimei sect. It''s not complicated. Zhao Fangfei had a chance encounter and got the inheritance of Baimei sect in a site. Then she learned that the current situation of Baimei sect was not optimistic. In order to protect herself, she hid her identity and joined Baimei Academy. After that, they were found and chased by the devil. After that, everyone knew. Be used as bait, lead Chu Madman to come. "From now on, you don''t need to hide. As long as I am the chief of the Academy, no one can move you in the world!" Chu Madman looks calm. But the tone is unquestionable. "Thank you, chief!" Zhao Fangfei was deeply moved. Other scholars are also full of smiles. Who doesn''t love a chief with incomparable strength, good-looking and almost flawless?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "Damn, damn!" Fairyland, somewhere. A roar from a splendid palace! A round of sun rose. It''s filled with great power and Endless anger! Around the palace, some maids were all prostrate, pale and terrified by the threat. It was the first time that they saw Jiezi so angry. Compared with the original confession of the failure of the goddess of yaochi, she was even a hundred times more angry! Inside the palace. Zhuo Donglai, the son of the East King sect, was so angry that his face was livid, his eyes were bloodshot, and his burning anger almost gushed out. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu!" "You and I are at odds!" Zhuo Donglai gritted his teeth. However, although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind completely. He knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. "Perhaps, only by finding the most Yin thing as soon as possible and combining it with my Yuanyang body to form Liangyi immortal body, can we compete with Chu madmen. But where can I find this most Yin thing?" Zhuo Donglai thought. At this point. The jade slips vibrated around his waist. "It''s the message of Zhangjiao." "What, Zhang Jiao already has the whereabouts of the most Yin things?" Zhuo Donglai''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, that''s great. It seems that God is helping me, Madman of Chu. You wait for me. When I become Liangyi immortal body, I will take revenge on you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The Madman of Chu is really a monster!" "The imperial spirit, the corpse demon and the Chiyou are three descendants. They can''t kill this person by uniting so many Tianjiao Jiezi. I''m afraid I''m not as good as that." In a dark palace. A gentle voice exclaimed. "There are ten branches of my evil way, and the descendants of Baimei can almost be sure that all the four branches of my evil way are dead. This is not good news for my evil way." A cold voice sounded. "This matter will be considered by the high level. I believe that new successors will be selected soon. Now, the most important thing is to develop the ancestral land of luohou. If we can find the inheritance of luohou, we may have a chance to compete with the Madman of Chu." Said the gentle voice. Mozuluo throat, rumor, the origin of the evil way. It''s an old monk who is more powerful than Chiyou. It can even be traced back to the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fairyland. Xianting. A heavenly servant in white is reporting some recent events in fairyland to a young man in purple robe. Among them, he mentioned the Madman of Chu. It also refers to the war that was talked about by countless people. "It''s interesting. In this way, many Jiezi have died in the hands of this man." The young man in purple said with a faint smile. He didn''t seem to care about the death of xiajiezi. He is more concerned about Chu Madman. Xianting is in the charge of the six emperors. They are jade emperor, Tian emperor, Changsheng emperor, Ziwei emperor, Qinghua emperor and Houtu emperor. And this person, is one of the six immortals court Royal, crape myrtle emperor a pulse of descendants, that is, crape myrtle less Royal! "What did the other five Shaoyu do?" "No action has yet been taken." "Still closed? In other words, they want to let Jiezi fight against each other first, and then they will fight later. " Ziwei Shaoyu chuckles. Then, he looked to the sky in the distance, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a Madman of Chu before the end of the battle between Jiezi. It made me want to be born earlier and have a meeting with him." After thinking about it, he pressed his mind. "Keep an eye on the developments." "Yes, Shaoyu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s within the secret boundary of Kunlun. A few days have passed since the war. These days, Cao Yun and others continue to explore the secret world of Kunlun. Because of the war, almost all the high-level Tianjiao Jiezi died in the hands of Chu madmen, and the rest are also afraid of the name of Chu madmen. They are polite to the academies and dare not offend them easily. This makes the Academy circle come and go freely in the Kunlun secret circle. Even if there are some opportunities, almost no one can compete with them. "It''s great that the chief can be our chief." Wang chentian said with emotion. It''s not the first time he thinks that. And the rest of us think the same way. "By the way, the chief has been closed since he came back from the great war, and he doesn''t know when to go out."Cao Yun said, he looked at blue feather, Chu red. Here they are most familiar with Chu madmen. "The young master said that he would study something." Blue feather said. Inside the cave. The Madman of Chu who is in seclusion is really studying something. What he studied was some immortal materials he brought back from the battlefield that day, including the Yuanyang immortal from Zhuo Donglai, the thunder immortal from zilei, the demon from chizhan, and some fierce animal blood. All of these, he analyzed with the book of constitution. Then, into the body of the only source. This makes his original body more powerful. In addition, when he came back, he had a fight with Yuzhi and secretly got some blood from each other. By the way, he also analyzed yaochi immortal body. Say, Yuzhi for he killed Zhuo Donglai things and not too big reaction, even if it is just an incarnation, but also can see, Yuzhi for Zhuo Donglai, not too good. No, even annoying. "Dongwang religion If I remember correctly, the inheritance of dongwangjiao came from the ancient dongwanggong Chu Madman whispered. It is said that in ancient times, the queen mother of the West claimed to be the head of the female immortal, while the prince of the east also claimed to be the head of the male immortal. Although some exaggeration, but can not deny the other side''s strong. It''s at least the same level as Xiwangmu. "The relationship between the East King religion and the holy land of yaochi should be not shallow. The East King Jiezi also coveted the goddess Yuzhi of yaochi." "However, the East King intends to, the saint has no intention, and even his coveting makes Yu even more disgusted. Well, it may be a worthwhile thing in the future Chu Madman whispered. After busy, Chu Madman is ready to pass. Before going out, he drew a prize. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward wood refining puppet skill!" Wooden puppet technique?! Chu Madman has some doubts. He extracted the reward from the course. Suddenly, a lot of information came out of my mind. "What a puppet skill! You can combine the world spirit wood with your own essence and blood to make a puppet which is equivalent to your own body! " The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He has some spirit wood in his hand now, and he plans to test the wood making puppet technique when he goes back. Then, the Madman of Chu went out. Blue feather, Chu Hong and others came up. "How are you getting recently?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "The chance in the secret world of Kunlun has been explored almost." Cao Yun said with a smile. "Well, it''s about time we left." "Good." But outside the secret boundary of Kunlun. A large number of friars surrounded the entrance and exit of the secret world, with evil spirit on their bodies. The leader was dressed in a blood robe and had a narrow eyebrow. It''s the blood nine crow, the son of the evil immortal Tanya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Outside the secret boundary of Kunlun. There was a group of monks who were very angry and frightening. These people are the monks of the evil immortal Valley headed by the blood nine crows. They specially surround the entrance of the secret world of Kunlun and seize the chance of the monks who come out of the secret world. They have achieved a lot. "Ha, it''s really wonderful. So many treasures are more convenient than going into the secret world to fight for them." A friar can''t help smiling and said. "Yes, thanks to the boss." "Thanks to the leadership of the boss." Blood nine crow mouth slightly tilted, said: "although this period of time harvest a lot, but these, not enough, those top Tianjiao world children have not come out, they are our goal." "The boss is right." "Boss, what if you meet a Madman of Chu?" At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. And after hearing the name, people''s original high mood was immediately poured a basin of ice water to cool down quickly. Chu Madman They know the name. They want to plunder the monks who come back from the secret world. How can they not pay attention to the movements of the monks in the secret world? has their eyes in the secret circles, so although they are not in the secret circles, they know the situation well. Like that big war. Chu Madman destroyed countless Tianjiao wars with his own strength. How can they not pay attention to such a war? "If you meet a Madman of Chu, retreat!" The blood nine crows took a deep breath to say. He once looked at the Madman of Chu from a distance. He wanted to treat him as a prey. Now it seems that this idea is too ridiculous. The other side is not the existence that they can compete with at all. The rest were silent. "It''s better to avoid such a monster." Said a friar. "Alas, it''s a pity that the Madman of Chu is definitely the one who gains the most. If you can kill him, the harvest will be much more than all the Tianjiao Jiezi you killed before." "Don''t be paranoid." Although they said that, their eyes were shining, and they couldn''t help imagining how good it would be if they could kill the Chu Madman and take each other''s things as their own! Whoosh. At this point. There are several figures coming out of the secret world of Kunlun. The first one is a charming woman with graceful figure and long hair. See these, blood nine crows and others in front of a bright. "Oh, they are the people of Tushan." Tu Shan''s name is not small in fairyland. Blood nine crows immediately recognized this pedestrian, his eyes lingered on the body of Tu Shan Fei Yu, who was the head of the group, tut tut said, "it is said that the friars of the Nine Tailed Fox clan are all superb, and they are really good." "Boss, do you want to..." A thin man came to the blood nine crow, with a dirty smile on his face. "You can''t do it, boy." Blood nine crows touch chin. Then he waved his hand. The rest of the monks understood and immediately made a move. They rushed to Tu Shan, Fei Yu and others and surrounded them. "What do you want to do?" Dushan Feiyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his evil spirit is ready to go. "What we want is very simple. Just leave all your treasures behind." Blood nine crows light smile way. "Well, it''s a gang of robbers." Dushanfeiyu gave a cold hum. She took out the immortal weapon and was on guard. She knew very well that it was not ordinary people who dared to do this kind of banditry outside the secret boundary of Kunlun. They absolutely have something to rely on. "It seems that you are not going to cooperate." Blood nine crows raise their hands in the void. Suddenly, I saw a pattern in the void circulation, a vast divine power poured out, shrouded in the square. A huge purple Rune looms. Tu shanfeiyu and others only felt that their bodies were bound by an invisible force, and it was difficult to move immediately. "This is Rune!" "What kind of rune is it that has the power to bind us all? Even the real immortal talisman has no such power Blood nine crow face show a smile, way: "if there is no a little card, how dare I come here to rob chance." There are two kinds of runes. One time rune, YONGGU rune. One time runes are the most common. When some runes fight, they can throw hundreds of runes at random, which is not unusual. Once used, the power dissipates. The second, YONGGU rune, as the name suggests, is the rune whose power can always exist and be used many times.This kind of rune is like some special immortal tools. Of course, to draw such a rune is not a simple thing, the requirement for the standard of rune is too high. Blood nine crows use the best golden immortal YONGGU rune, and it is also one of the rarest runes, space rune. This kind of Rune can''t be drawn by some da Luo Jinxian who specializes in the way of Rune. This is also the biggest chance of blood nine crows. With this rune, he was able to plunder successfully many times. "I''m afraid that even if the Chu Madman is in front of this Rune power, he can only be obedient." Blood nine crows thought to themselves. Boom! At this time, a monster burst out. Tu shanfeiyu started at him. However, under the restriction of Rune power, her power was greatly weakened and she was not his opponent at all. A fist blows out, a bloody fist burst out with extremely violent breath, and directly blows Tu shanfeiyu out for hundreds of feet. "Toast, no penalty!" "Then I''ll beat you first, and then I''ll let you taste my power!" Blood nine crows said behind, his face showed a smile, make Tu Shan Feiyu angry pretty face red. "Despicable human, even if I die with you today, I will not hesitate!" Dushanfeiyu urged the evil spirit to attack again. Around, many monks noticed the battle, but no one wanted to go up to the hero to save the beauty. Evil immortal Valley is not a force to be provoked. Even for some friars, they would rather offend the more distant lineage than the evil immortal valley. Evil fairy Valley As the name suggests, it is the gathering place of some immortals who commit many evils. These villains gather together, and even some great Luo Jinxian are extremely afraid, let alone them. "It''s said that the leader of the evil immortal Valley is one of the top ones in the fairyland. He has washed away several orthodoxy. Who dares to provoke such a villain easily?" "Yes." "It''s said that the Lord of the evil immortal Valley has taken several Jiezi as his adopted sons. He also wants to take part in the battle of Jiezi, and then dominate the fairyland with the evil way, making the fairyland a paradise of evil." "The blood nine crows is one of the adopted sons of the evil immortal Valley master. Who dares to provoke easily with this background?" People are talking. When it comes to the valley of evil immortals, they are all afraid. At this time, a figure in white came out slowly in the secret circle of Kunlun. The people who were originally talking about how powerful the evil immortal valley was were. When they saw the figure in white, they broke up one after another and their pupils trembled violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 It''s within the secret boundary of Kunlun. A figure walks out slowly. White clothes, black hair, ancient swords around the waist, books. It''s beautiful and refined. It''s the Madman of Chu. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the people who were talking about the valley of evil immortals shrunk their pupils and trembled slightly. "It''s him!" "He came out." People looked at Chu Madman with fear in their eyes, especially the monks who witnessed the war with their own eyes. Looking at each other, as if looking at a monster. Except for Chu maniacs. Behind him, there are blue feather, little fox and others. "Well, it''s them." A Chu Madman out of the secret world naturally saw the besieged Tu Shan Fei Yu and others, and could not help but be a little surprised. What a coincidence. "Big brother..." The little fox pulled the sleeve of the madman. She doesn''t want to sit and watch. Tu shanfeiyu and she can''t help but belong to the Fox family, and there may be clues from her father. "Don''t worry." Chu Madman rubbed her head and laughed. "Well." After being assured, the fox nodded with relief. Within the boundary of the rune. Tu shanfeiyu is fighting against xuejiuya, but the other side''s cultivation is not bad for her. With the help of a space type of YONGGU rune, she soon falls into the disadvantage. "Lose it for me!" Blood nine crow fierce blow out! The terrifying force of the fist will completely cover Tu shanfeiyu. If the fist is smashed, it will hurt her badly. But at this time. There are ripples in the boundary of runes. Before the blood nine crows could judge what the situation was, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. I saw the other side gently raised their hands. Bang!! When the force of terror fist is still one foot away from the opponent, it seems to encounter an indestructible barrier. It is completely isolated from the opponent and can''t move forward at all! "How can it be!" Blood nine crow pupil a shrink, some startle. The next moment. I saw five fingers slightly bent, to the void gently grasp. Bang!! Blood nine crow''s fist strength burst on the spot and turned into ashes! Not only that, but also a terrible recoil swept him out of his mouth and spat blood on the spot. "Well, what''s going on?" "Such power!" Blood nine crows look pale. When he saw the face of the man, his pupils shrank and his whole body trembled, "it''s you, Madman of Chu!" Not only that. He noticed a tear in his runic border. In an instant, he was torn open by the Madman of Chu! How can it be?! Blood nine crow shocked at Chu Madman''s strength, immediately, he immediately convergence heart God way: "Chu Madman, I have no injustice with you, why do you want to take the risk of offending evil immortal Valley to interfere in my business." He directly moved out of the name of the evil immortal valley. I want to use it to frighten the madmen of Chu. But unfortunately. Chu Madman didn''t mean to be shocked. He put up a finger and said indifferently: "just need a sword." "What do you mean?" "If you can resist a sword, I will spare you from death." "You..." Blood nine crow facial expression one sink, "Chu Madman, you don''t want to go too far, I don''t have any festival with you, why should bitterly force each other." Chu Madman did not answer. It''s just that the sword''s Qi is gathering as soon as it''s finger is coagulated. When he first stepped into the secret world of Kunlun, blood nine crows once regarded themselves as prey, which was an offence to him. At that time, he didn''t kill each other. It was kindness. In addition. People in the evil immortal Valley commit many evils. If they kill them, they will kill them. They will be deemed to have killed a harmful bedbug. Is there any reason for that? "Hateful, hateful!" Blood nine crow is a little flustered. He could see that the Madman of Chu had to use this sword. "Well, one sword, one sword!" "I don''t believe it. I can''t take a sword!" Blood nine crow took a deep breath, his eyes showed a touch of resolute color, he is also a top proud world son. He doesn''t believe it, he can''t even take the sword of Chu Madman!! Besides, it''s still within the boundary of Rune!"Heaven''s will is like a sword!" Right now. Chu Madman''s sword Qi condenses, the sword finger suddenly stroke! And when he moves, the blood nine crows have already urged the power of the boundary of the runes, pressing all the power of the runes to the Madman of Chu! He wants to use this power to limit his opponent''s sword power! But. Hum! The void rippled. The power of rune is broken on the spot!! You can''t even block the sword Qi of Chu Madman for a moment! The blood crow was completely shrouded by the divine will. I can''t stop it! I really can''t stop it! At this moment, he finally understood the terror of Chu Madman. This is a taboo far beyond the peers!! With a loud noise, the body of the blood nine crow broke into a blood mist on the spot and fell directly!! This scene made many people take a breath. There are many people on the scene for the Chu Madman''s strength only exists in the hearing, there is no real understanding. But now. They saw it with their own eyes. One by one, they were shocked beyond words, but the monks who had seen the war did not feel much surprised. "Even chizhan, Zhuo Donglai and zilei are not worth mentioning in front of Chu maniacs. What''s more, a little blood nine crow wants to fight with him. It''s too far away." "He didn''t know what existence he was facing." The blood mist exploded in the air. A fairyland will enters Chu maniac''s body. I don''t know which fairyland will he collected. The willpower of Qinglan fairyland in his body has grown to a terrible level, which is dozens of times more than that at the beginning. Except for the will of the fairyland. The Madman of Chu paid more attention to a rune in the air, which was left after the death of xuejiuya. He took the rune into his hand and looked at it for a moment. "Well, this rune is quite interesting and can be studied." Chu Madman murmured. This space rune is the top Rune of Jinxian YONGGU. If we can study it thoroughly, it will be helpful to his way of Rune. Although he seldom uses rune, he will not miss any chance to improve his ability to learn English. After the blood nine crows died, the rest of the friars who followed him were also in a panic and scattered as birds and beasts. "Thank you for your help." Tu shanfeiyu came to the Madman of Chu and said. "No harm." Madman Chu shook his head. "In a few days, I will take little fox to Tushan to visit, but there will be laofei''s rain friends to take care of him." "You are welcome." Tu shanfeiyu looks at Chu Madman with a dignified face. It''s not a small matter that such a proud man will visit Tushan soon. When you go back, you must inform the top management of Tu Shan. Don''t neglect easily. Then, the Madman of Chu returned to the Academy with the crowd. A few days later. One hundred academies, in Qinglan Academy. The Madman of Chu stood under the Fusang tree and looked at the Fusang tree with golden leaves and red trunk. Then, his sword pointed to a condensation, toward the Fusang tree cut, large leaves and branches were directly cut down by him, suspended in the air. "Next, let me try the technique of making wooden puppets." Chu Madman''s eyes showed some expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 This is a kind of practice method he took some time ago. It can integrate all kinds of spirit wood with essence and blood, so as to produce a puppet equivalent to separation. It is very mysterious. The Madman of Chu is going to test it now. I saw his sword point a coagulation, cut to the tree from the supreme demon court in the Fusang tree, a large number of leaves and branches have fallen. Then, the Madman of Chu took out some spiritual power. Under his control, it gradually turned into a puppet with human shape. The puppet has no facial features. As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman was coagulated, he stabbed himself in the chest with a sword. He saw a lot of blood fog gushing, and he dug out his heart. The scene was very shocking. "On essence and blood, what can be compared with heart blood?" Chu Madman light smile way. As he spoke, the blood hole in his chest was rapidly recovering, and a new heart was growing again. This is the power of the immortal body! Unless it is to directly destroy the spirit and will of Chu Madman, even Da Luo He Dao can''t destroy his body. "Go The Madman of Chu threw out the beating heart of Xianhui and fused it into the puppet. All of a sudden. A very mysterious wave diffused from the puppet, which gradually changed into a Madman of Chu. Then, the Chu Madman separated a sense of immortality and fell into the puppet. The puppet opened his eyes, and a strong sense of immortality spread out. Its power is even better than that of the third grade immortals! Generally speaking, the strength of the puppet depends on the strength and quantity of essence and blood put in by the refiner. The essence and blood of ordinary friars are limited. After all, it''s about Shou yuan, foundation and so on. The loss of 10% of the essence and blood is extremely serious for a monk, so although the wood making puppet technique is powerful, other monks are afraid of hands and feet. For fear of losing too much essence and blood, which will affect the future, it''s good for the puppet to have 10% of its own strength. There is no such thing as Chu Madman who directly throws out a whole heart for refining. Crazy people can''t do it. Only the Madman of Chu, a freak with an immortal body, dare. Therefore, the puppet made by him is very powerful. Actually has his 30% strength! "Well, not enough." "The puppet didn''t fully play the role of my heart and blood. According to the truth, the limit of this wood making puppet technique is that it can make a puppet with 50% of its own strength." "It seems to be the material." Chu Madman whispered. Although the hibiscus tree in front of him was a rare immortal tree, it was only a branch of the real hibiscus tree. It''s a lot worse than a real hibiscus tree. "Perhaps, only by finding the real Fusang tree, or the immortal wood no less than Fusang tree, can the puppet technique of wood refining be brought into full play." There is expectation in Chu Madman''s eyes. He is very optimistic about the wooden puppet technique. Other people are afraid of losing their blood essence. But he has no such scruples. In other words, as long as he has enough fairy wood materials, he can make puppets infinitely! And it''s refining a puppet with half his strength! What an amazing thing that is? Chu Madman''s strength, even if only a Chengdu, is enough to be among the best in the world, let alone half. Except for those demons like Xianting Shaoyu and Hedao heiren, none of them can compete with him! He can mass produce such puppets. Just think about it, I think it''s a terrible thing. This is something that can only be achieved by combining the immortal body with the wooden puppet technique. It is beyond the imagination of countless people! "I''ll take fox to 100000 mountains tomorrow. As for you, go to the devil''s road luohouzu place to find out the situation first." The land of the devil''s way. This is a place he learned from the memory of the soul keeper. He was very interested. After all, when it comes to luohou, who was called the source of the evil way in the Xiangu period, there may be some harvest. "Yes, my Lord." Chu Madman puppet light said. Luo houzu''s land is firmly held by the evil way. It''s uncertain whether there will be any danger. Let the puppet explore the way first. It doesn''t hurt to be destroyed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The Madman of Chu took the fox to 100000 mountains, and the puppet of the Madman of Chu went to luohouzu after some preparation.One hundred thousand mountains. Fairyland is the place where the demons live. Here, people rarely visit, even those top immortals, in the case of no need will not easily set foot here. Although the two groups of human and demon have not reached the point of overwhelming momentum. But it''s not my race, it''s different. There are still some precautions. Whoosh. Two figures came to the top of the mountain. It''s Chu Madman, little fox. "It seems that we need to ask someone where Tu Shan is." Chu Madman whispered. This hundred thousand mountain is very vast. Any mountain has the scale and quality comparable to a star. It''s not a simple thing to search for Tu mountain with immortal knowledge. Moreover, as a human friar, it is undoubtedly a kind of provocation for the demon clan in the hundred thousand mountain to openly and massively use immortal knowledge to spy on other territories. Although Chu Madman is not afraid. But there''s no need to make trouble. Boom, boom At this point. At the bottom of the mountain. There are two demon tribes fighting. This is a very common thing. There are countless demon and beast races in the 100000 mountains. Compared with the human race, the demon race pays more attention to the laws of nature and the survival of the fittest. Therefore, friction often occurs. There are only two ordinary monster tribes fighting now. In fact, they are not so powerful. It can even be said that it is relatively weak. Among them, the strongest leader is just Jiupin Tianxian realm. "Ask them the way." Chu Madman whispered. He flashed and disappeared in the same place with the fox. And fight in full swing of the two sides monster race suddenly feel a very terrible atmosphere will cover themselves and others. "This power, what''s the situation?" "What a terrible pressure! Who is this big man?" The monsters were a little suspicious. See Chu Madman clothes flutter in front of them. "Terran?" "The human race?" "Such a young man is definitely the top pride of the human race, and the power behind it is not inferior to those immortal, ancient and beast kings!" A monster with a dog''s head said with a trembling voice. Most of the human race will be divided into god beast, fierce beast and so on, in 100000 mountain, the monster will be divided into ordinary monster, big monster, giant monster and the top beast king race! Such as qiongqi, Taowu, jiuying These are the king of beasts. Their blood is far stronger than ordinary monsters, and they have better cultivation conditions than other monsters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 The sudden appearance of Chu Madman immediately shocked the two common monster races who were fighting. "Do you have any advice?" Said one of the Minotaurs. He knew that Chu Madman''s strength is not simple, the background is not simple, so he did not dare to neglect. "I want to go to Tushan, but do you know the way?" The Madman of Chu asked directly. "The king of beasts, the Tushan clan?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. With Tushan''s strength, he is a proper king of beasts race. "There are at least 3000 mountains in Tushan, which is located in the depth of 100000 mountains. It''s not easy for you to go there." "No harm, just show me the way." "I have a map of 100000 mountains. This is a treasure of our family. If you have this, you may be able to get to Tushan soon. Please accept it." The Minotaurs gritted their teeth. Then take out a light yellow, old sheepskin roll. Hearing this, the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth turned up slightly. "You''re smart." He took the scroll, and immediately, it turned into countless light points into his mind and turned into a map of 100000 mountains. The names of various mountains and rivers emerge one by one. This includes the route to Tushan. "Well, tauren, do you think you can ask this man to help you by offering a treasure? Don''t be silly. The Terrans are despicable. They won''t help you "What''s more, even if he is willing to help you, he''s just a fairy. It''s fantastic to let him turn the tide A Kobold sneered. He''s obviously biased against the human race. He knew that there might be some great Terran forces standing behind the Madman of Chu. However, this is a hundred thousand mountains, and even the greatest Terran forces could not easily intervene in the affairs here. As for Chu Madman. A fairy, no matter how strong it is? Can it reverse the outcome of these two monster races? Tauren gave a wry smile. Naturally, he knew that the kotauren was right, but they had fallen into an absolute disadvantage in this battle. If there was no accident, they would be completely wiped out by the kotauren today. That''s why he''s going to fight. Exchange a treasure for the help of this mysterious Terran. "If I take your things, I can''t do nothing. I''ll help you stop today''s disaster." Chu Madman light said. He raised his hand. In a flash, a very cold, powerful sword whistling out, so that the presence of all the demons can not help but color. "This breath..." "No, stop him!" All of a sudden. One by one, the goutouren pounced on the Madman of Chu. Bursts of evil burst out! "What is the power of mole ants?" A chuckle. Chu Madman''s sword finger suddenly stroke in the void. In a flash. The sword spirit turns into the sword spirit, just like the surging waves! The unparalleled sword spirit enveloped all the koufen in the air, and the blood mist burst out one after another in the air. In the blink of an eye. The ground was already covered with the corpses of a Kobold. Broken limbs and arms, bloody! Among them, there are even several celestial levels. The head of the Goutou man was seriously injured by the sword, paralyzed to the ground, the whole person shivering, full of panic, unbelievable. You know. In order to swallow the tauren, he has spent countless efforts, and so far he has been able to eliminate the Tauren. But all these things were destroyed by the sword of Chu Madman. "Next, it''s up to you to solve it." Chu Madman light said. Then he left with the fox. For him, helping Tauren solve doghead problem is just a matter that can''t be solved easily. And the Tauren were still immersed in the shock of his killing countless Tauren for a long time. "Is this kind of strength really, really just a fairy?" A Tauren couldn''t help being shocked. "It seems that this time, it''s really the right fight." The head of the Tauren excited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tushan. A lakeside. A charming woman in white looks at the lake with a sad face, and this woman is officially painting shanfeiyu. "Sister Feiyu, are you still worried about that?" At this point.A fox girl with fox ears, who has not been fully transformed, came up and asked. "This matter is related to Tu Shan''s future. I have to be cautious." Tu shanfeiyu shook his head with emotion. "Hum, it''s all the prince of Jinwu Tianshan. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have to worry about Feiyu." Said the fox ear girl. "Jinwu Tianshan is the top animal King race in the 100000 mountains. Even Tushan is a little inferior. They are ambitious and always want to unify the 100000 mountains and establish the supreme demon court!" "This time, we Tushan was just chosen by them as the first target. If I agree to Prince Jinwu''s request and marry him, then Tushan will inevitably become a subsidiary of Jinwu Tianshan in the future. If we don''t marry, then they will take this opportunity to capture Tushan and make a warning to others." Tu Shan Feiyu said, she looked at the confused fox ear girl, and laughed, "forget it, tell Xiaoyu these, you don''t understand, you ah, you''d better practice." "I''m very good. I''m almost immortal now." "Yes, yes." "Feiyu elder sister, if Tu Shanqing and Qiu unite, can they compete with Jinwu Tianshan?" Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something and said. Dushan Feiyu''s eyes brightened, and then darkened. "Although Dushan Qingqiu is a fox family, it has always been estranged. Although hundreds of years ago, the fox king of Qingqiu and the queen of Dushan tried to eliminate this estrangement, they failed because of an inexplicable disaster." "Now, the queen of Tushan has been sleeping so far, and the fox king of Qingqiu has been sealed by Qingqiu because of his madness. This has not solved the estrangement between the two fox families, but deepened it. How can they unite?" Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became a little depressed. "Well, elder sister, I''d better tell you something interesting about going to the outside world this time." Tu shanfei said with a smile. "Yes, yes." Xiaoyu suddenly smile, "sister, you tell me about this time to go outside, have met some particularly powerful people." The demons worship the strong. Demon children are no exception. They like to listen to it best. Some legends about Terrans or demons. "A very powerful man." Tu shanfeiyu suddenly thought of Chu Madman. "Yes, there is a very powerful man. He should be the most powerful conceit I have ever seen." "Better than my sister?" "My sister is far from him." Tu shanfeiyu said with a bitter smile. Although she is also the son of Tianjiao, she is quite different from the Madman of Chu, and even has no comparative qualification. "Ah, so powerful, who is he?" Xiaoyu opens her mouth wide and looks surprised. In her world view, her sister is already a very powerful person. Much better than her. What kind of person is that? "His name is Madman of Chu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "This is Tushan." Following the map in his mind, the Madman of Chu took the little fox to Tushan, and his arrival attracted the attention of many fox people. After a while, there were several fox families around. These fox people are all beautiful men and women. Of course, it''s no match for Chu maniacs. His face is almost the perfect creation of the creator. At least in all humanoid creatures. "It''s incredible that this human being is even more beautiful than the most beautiful male fox in my Tushan clan." Fox demons see Chu Madman subconsciously surprised. Some female fox demon, is secretly swallow saliva. It''s delicious. Not only for men, but also for women. "Who is it?" Although they were surprised at the appearance of Chu Madman, they did not forget to neglect their duty and immediately asked about his origin. "Under the Chu Madman, with moonlight fox to visit Tu Shan, this is my agreement with Tu Shan Feiyu." "What, an agreement with the virgin?" Some fox demons are a little surprised. "Bring him in." At this time, a sound came from the depth of Tu mountain. That''s the elder of the Tushan clan. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There were hundreds of Jiezi Tianjiao killed by Chu madmen in that battle. Some of them were even stronger than their elder sisters. I''m afraid no one in the whole young generation of fairyland could compare with them." By the lake, said Tu shanfei Yu. In front of her, Xiaoyu had already heard it and said with emotion: "if I want to marry in the future, I must marry such a hero, even if he is a human race." "Yes..." Tu shanfeiyu said with emotion. She thought of the Madman of Chu, how the other side killed the enemies with one sword, and how she saved her in the hands of xuejiuya Even think of each other''s handsome appearance Everything is so perfect. Even perfect to some impractical. "It would be nice to marry such a man." Dushan Feiyu whispered. Then she shook her head. "How can it be? If there''s no accident, I''m afraid I''ll marry Prince Jinwu." She knows. Now Tushan can''t resist Jinwu Tianshan. In order to keep Tushan, even if the elders are unwilling to let her marry, even if it''s only temporary. She had a wry smile on her face at the thought. "Feiyu, here comes the Madman of Chu." At this time, a fox demon to report. "Oh, I see." Tu shanfeiyu was stunned, then nodded. "Is he really a Madman of Chu? I''m going to see it, too. " Xiaoyu said quickly. She had a feeling that she was going to meet her idol. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tu mountain is not the natural scenery imagined by Chu madmen. There are also many buildings here. Even with the human living in the city is not too different, just, here live is fox demon just. At this time, in the lobby of Tushan. Several Tushan elders are meeting Chu madmen. They have already known about each other''s visit and dare not neglect it. After all, this is a powerful and almost unreasonable Tianjiao. They have more or less heard about the battle in the secret world of Kunlun. Some fox people have even spied on it. However, they are more interested in foxes than Chu madmen. They can feel the thick blood of foxes in each other''s body. "It''s rare that the fox is a different species of moon fox." "Well, Tu Shan hasn''t appeared several times in history, and it''s the first time in history that he has returned from the outside world." The fox demon elders looked at the fox, full of interest. And a fox demon elder stares at the little fox and suddenly frowns and says, "do you have any feeling that the little fox is a little familiar?" Hearing this, the other elders seemed to react and marvel at the little fox. "You don''t have to say, you look really familiar." "Is it really the illegitimate son of a high-level official in Tushan? That''s amazing. " "No, she looks a bit like a queen." Suddenly, an elder said. This words a, all people one Leng, then looking at the little fox''s eyes gradually become dignified. "It''s a bit like that." "What the hell is going on?" Little fox was staring at by the fox clan elders. He was a little scared and couldn''t help hiding behind the Madman of Chu.Chu Madman rubbed her head and comforted her. "Taoist friend of Chu, I''ve asked someone to take the blood crystal. Then I can identify who her blood came from." "Well, I see." After a while. Blood crystal didn''t come. But dushanfeiyu came first. She nodded to Chu Madman and said, "I''ve met Chu Daoyou." "Courtesy." Chu Madman also smile. Then he found that behind each other, is sticking out a small head, looking at himself curiously. It was a girl carved with powder and jade. She was very lovely. "Xiaoyu, this is the Madman of Chu I told you. I haven''t met him yet." Tu shanfei said with a smile. "Xiaoyu has met Chu Daoyou." Xiaoyu came out and bowed to him. Chu Madman light a smile, "small jade way friend courtesy." , Chu Daoyou, as like as two peas. "Oh, what''s the matter with your sister?" "My elder sister said that you are very powerful. You are Tianjiao whose elder brother is more powerful than her. She is also very good-looking. She also said that if she could marry you, it would be very good..." Before she finished her words, she was covered by Tu shanfeiyu with a red face. "Children have no taboos, please forgive me." Her ears were red, and her cheeks were almost smoky. "Sister, I''m not young. I''m 230 years old." Xiaoyu finally broke away from Tu shanfeiyu''s hand, some dissatisfied said: "like to say it." "Again, I''ll kill you." Tu Shan Fei Yu said with gnashing teeth. The Madman of Chu smiles and doesn''t take Xiaoyu''s words to heart. However, he suddenly realizes that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of several elders nearby. All of them were silent, and their faces were even gloomy. When did this start? It seems that Xiaoyu said that dushanfeiyu liked himself. Is there any connection between them? Human demon special way, not allowed to Tu Shan Feiyu like himself? Or something else? "Oh, hateful. If it wasn''t for the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain, Feiyu, even if she likes a common man, I would support her." An elder suddenly sighed and said. Jinwu Tianshan? Jinwu people Chu Madman secretly left a heart. After a while, a fox demon moved the blood crystal and began to detect the blood of the little fox. As a result, it coincides with the conjecture of the fox demon elders. "It''s really the blood of the queen!" "How can that be?"?! When did the queen have blood, and how could she stay out? " "Qingqiu fox king, if the queen has blood, it is very likely that she was born with the then Qingqiu fox king." The elders looked at the fox with complicated faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Queen''s blood. Little fox is the blood of fox queen! This makes the Madman of Chu quite surprised. Looking at the little fox, don''t you come to find your father? How did you find your mother? Little fox is also a little confused. Mother? The fox people who adopted her only talked about her father, but her mother had never heard of her. "Where is my mother?" Asked the little fox. "She''s sleeping now." "Deep sleep?" "Yes, she has been severely damaged, her body function has been almost completely destroyed, in order to save her life, we can only let her fall asleep." Said an elder of Tushan. The little fox was a little anxious. "What about my father?" "Your father should be the fox king of Qingqiu. He should be sealed by Qingqiu now." Said elder Tushan. "Isn''t he the green hill fox king? Why seal him? " "It''s a long story." Elder Tu Shan''s eyes are full of memories. Qingqiu and Tushan are estranged. Hundreds of years ago, the most amazing fox king in Qingqiu fell in love with queen Tushan and planned to get married to eliminate this estrangement. Two pulse of high-level quarrel for a long time, and finally agreed. But later, the fox king of Qingqiu and the queen of Tushan went out to experience, and they met an inexplicable disaster in a site. The queen was hit hard, nearly dead, and forced into a deep sleep. But the fox king also had inexplicable changes, from time to time will fall into a state of madness, so it was Qingqiu seal. This is a huge blow to Qingqiu and Tushan. In the end, the marriage not only failed, but also aggravated the estrangement because of it. They all thought that the other party had harmed their king. "As for you, they never said that." Elder Tu Shan looked at the fox and said. "I see. Can I see my mother?" Said the little fox. "Naturally." Then, Tushan elder with fox came to the Queen''s sleeping place, which is a lively cave. In the cave, there is a woman sleeping in a crystal coffin. Chu Madman looked out, most of Tu Shan''s aura gathered here, just to maintain the woman''s vitality. Queen of Tushan, ruler of Tushan. For hundreds of years, in order to maintain the Queen''s life, the elders of Tushan have spared no effort. But even so, the Queen''s life is still like a candle in the wind, with the possibility of extinction at any time. "Mother..." Little fox looked at the woman in the crystal coffin, and a feeling of blood connection came to her heart, which made her eyes burst into tears. "Xiao AI, analyze the injury of Queen Tushan." "Yes In analysis After successful analysis, the five internal organs of Queen Tushan were seriously damaged, and the immortal yuan in her body was almost broken... " "It looks like it''s serious." The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. This kind of injury, even he also feels thorny. "Big brother, can you save my mother?" Little fox looks at the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman knows medical skills, which she knows, and the level is very high, she can only hope on each other. Next to him, elder Tushan shook his head. He didn''t have much hope for the Madman of Chu. If he was so easy to cure, Tushan would have been cured by someone. "I''ll try." "Taoist friend of Chu, forget it. The queen is very difficult to support her life now. If something goes wrong in the process of treatment, it''s not good." Elder Tu Shan stopped. "Let me have a try." The Madman of Chu took out a fairy medicine directly. Suddenly, a terrible vitality filled the whole cave. "This, this is..." Elder Tu Shan looked at the elixir in the hands of Chu Madman. He couldn''t help swallowing it. He had already guessed the origin of the elixir. "If there is any accident in the process of treatment, I will immediately use this immortal medicine." Chu Madman light way. What he took out was the elixir. The immortal medicine of Queen Mother of the West! Once you take it, you can not only get nearly unlimited longevity yuan, but also recover quickly from any injury before taking it. "What an immortal drug?" "You are willing to take out the elixir to save me, Queen Tushan!" Elder Tu Shan couldn''t believe it. This is an immortal medicine! It''s the most precious elixir in the world. Even those ancient elixirs with the most ancient heritage may not be able to come out. Having the medicine of immortality is almost the same as having one more life and the endless longevity!!How could a Madman of Chu be willing to rescue queen Tushan? A demon clan? "Big brother..." Little fox is also Leng for a while, then heart a warm, she naturally know Chu Madman is for her just willing to do this step. "Can I be treated now?" Said the Madman of Chu. The elixir doesn''t mean much to him. It''s a good way to save people. It''s a good deal to exchange Tushan''s friendship. "Yes." Elder Tu Shan nodded heavily. With the elixir as a guarantee, he can let go. If the queen goes on like this, it is almost impossible for her to recover. Now that she has a chance, she can''t miss it. Then, Chu madmen began to treat queen Tushan. He didn''t use the drug in the first place. It''s about using your own medicine. It''s a challenge for him. Ten days later. Inside the cave. Chu Madman''s fingertips condensed infinite vitality, turned into seven slender green needles, and then pierced into the body of Queen Tushan. The other party''s lost life is slowly recovering. "The seven needles against life are the highest level of medical skills recorded in qingnang Tianshu. I can''t cope with them. I can only use the medicine of immortality." Chu Madman thought to himself. It takes seven days for the effect of the seven needles against life to be fully exerted, and the Madman of Chu is not worried. And the third day. There is a sense of immortality from Queen Tushan. "Something''s happening, something''s happening, something''s happening to the Queen''s immortal sense. She''s observing Tu Shan now." Elder Tu Shan said excitedly. "Elder? What''s my situation now? " A soft voice rang out in everyone''s mind. That''s the voice of Queen Tushan. "Back to the queen..." The elder said the matter simply. When it comes to little fox, the fairy sense of Queen Tushan obviously fluctuates violently, "my daughter..." Little fox looked at Queen Tushan with a worried face. "When the effect of the seven injections against life is fully exerted, she should be able to wake up completely. During this time, you will stay here with her, little fox." Chu Madman chuckles. Then he turned and left the cave. In the next few days, he seemed to be treated as the highest level VIP by elder Tu Shan and received according to the highest standard. And on the seventh day. There are visitors to Tushan. In the eyes of all the people in Tushan, they are even more villains! "Elder Tushan, how are you thinking about it?" In the lobby. A man in a gorgeous golden robe said faintly. This man is the prince of Jinwu Tianshan. Beside him, there were several friars in golden armor, similar to guards, each of whom was a top celestial being. "Oh, jinwuwei." The Madman of Chu came into the hall and looked at these people. His face was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Jinwuwei. The Madman of Chu had contact with these people when he was in Qinglan fairy world. But what he contacted were all jinwuwei of the supreme demon court, all of them were made up of a group of flying demons and beasts, fake and shoddy jinwuwei. But now in front of him are all pure blood jinwuwei, which can''t be compared with those goods. "Chu Madman!" At this time, a voice of surprise and anger came from jinwuwei. I saw a figure coming out of the jinwuwei, his eyes surging with anger, staring at the Madman of Chu, hoping to strip his skin and cramp. Chu Madman looked at each other, "Oh, it''s you." This jinwuwei was the master of the supreme demon court in the past, but now it has become a jinwuwei. Having said that, the other party''s blood seems to have been evolved and become a pure blood Jinwu, which is very interesting. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, madman Chu!" The demon subject said coldly. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. After escaping in the hands of Chu madmen, he returned to Jinwu Tianshan Mountain after merging in the fairyland. After many tribulations, he finally evolved his blood and became a pure blood Jinwu. And also got a huge opportunity to become a guard around the prince of Jinwu Tianshan. "Madman Chu, I don''t know why you''re here, but since you''re here, you don''t want to leave." The demon master turned to Prince Jinwu and said, "prince, I have a blood feud with this man. Please allow me to do it." He knows. The Madman of Chu is in Tushan, which must be related to Tushan. But in his opinion, Tushan is almost in the bag of Jinwu Tianshan. As long as he kills the Madman of Chu under the protection of Prince Jinwu, Tushan will not dare to say anything. How deep can a demon clan and a human clan have? "If you want to die, I can help you." Who ever thought, Prince Jinwu said coldly. He was a little confused. What''s going on? "Just because you want to kill him, it''s too much for you." Prince Jinwu continued. The demon master didn''t know Chu Madman''s ability. It was because his position was too low, he lived in Jinwu Tianshan Mountain for a long time, and he lacked intelligence sources. But Prince Jinwu is different. As the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Jinwu clan, he naturally knows something about the madmen of Chu. The battle of the other side in the secret world of Kunlun has spread his reputation in the world. "How could that be?" The demon master can''t believe it. He is a pure blood Jinwu, and he is the top celestial being. Why does Prince Jinwu think that he is beyond his ability to kill Chu Madman? What has this guy done all these years? Whoosh At this point. A sword burst out. Before the demon master could react, he was torn in two. The blood mist burst out. This scene stunned everyone present. In particular, Prince Jinwu, his face is extremely gloomy, staring at the Madman of Chu, "you''d better give me an explanation!" "Explain? To kill someone who wants to kill me, do I need to explain to you? " Chu Madman tone calm way. The green orchid demon master should have died long ago. Now I have met him, and I dare to show my intention to kill him. If he doesn''t kill him, will he stay for the Spring Festival? "Well, what a Madman of Chu, you are really crazy enough. You have to see clearly that you are in 100000 mountains now. Believe it or not, Jinwu Tianshan mountain will let you stay here forever with my order!" Prince Jinwu said in a cold voice that he had never seen any human race dare to be so arrogant in 100000 mountains. "Believe it or not, as long as I want to, it''s not difficult to destroy the Jinwu people, even though I don''t want to push down 100000 mountains." Chu Madman tone cold way. Is there more than one hundred thousand mountains? So much! A lot! There are a lot of them. However, not all of them will follow the instructions of the Jinwu people. With the background of Chu Madman, if he wants to, he will not run rampant in 100000 mountains, but it is still possible to destroy the Jinwu people. It''s not a joke. It''s one of the oldest forces in the universe. "You..." Prince Jinwu obviously thought of the background of Chu Madman, his face was ugly, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "You can''t get involved in the battle of Jiezi, even if it''s your spirit." Prince Jinwu thought about it and said. Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "if it''s just the battle of Jiezi, why should I be afraid even if you pour out a hundred thousand mountain Jiezi?" Understatement of the tone, but showing unparalleled confidence.Next to Xiaoyu, her face is full of worship. "Well, who can''t talk big?" "Do you want to have a try?" "I''m not here to trouble you today." Prince Jinwu didn''t want to entangle with Chu Madman any more. Although he was killed, he could only swallow this tone. After all, although he had confidence in himself, he didn''t think he was the opponent of Chu Madman. It''s not good for him to have a conflict now. "Elder Tushan, now please give me a reply, Tushan Feiyu, marry or not!" Prince Jinwu said indifferently. Next to him, Tu shanfeiyu bit his lips and turned pale. The elders of Tushan were also embarrassed. The Madman of Chu didn''t make a sound when he heard the words. He has heard about it these days, but it''s a matter of Tushan and Jinwu Tianshan, and he doesn''t want to interfere. After all, he is not familiar with Tu shanfeiyu. If it wasn''t for the fox, he might even become hostile because of his opponent''s Jiezi status. "Marry what to marry!" At this point. A woman''s cold cry suddenly rang out. The next moment. A terrible evil spirit swept out from the distance and enveloped the whole Tu mountain. All the Tu mountain fox demons only felt that their blood had a resonance with the evil spirit, and their faces suddenly became very excited. "The smell is Queen "It''s the queen!" In the distance. A gorgeous woman wearing a white robe and hairpin, with nine white fox tails dangling behind her, came slowly. This woman is beautiful. The beauty seems to be the only color in the world. Her breath is even more powerful. The evil spirit swept the wind and cloud, shaking the sky and the earth! She is the queen of Tushan! The queen of Tushan! "What kind of marriage do you want to marry? When do I need to compromise by making peace with my relatives?" The queen of Tushan came into the hall and said indifferently. Little fox also followed her, a clever look. "I''ve seen the queen!" The elders of Mt. Tu immediately saluted with an excited look. Prince Jinwu looked at Queen Tushan with a frown. What''s going on? Rumor has it that queen Tushan has fallen asleep? How can you wake up suddenly? Originally, when the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain set its sights on Tushan, it meant that the queen of Tushan fell asleep and lost her top fighting power. Although Tushan was still a king of beasts race, it was inferior to the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. But now, the queen wakes up, and this sudden change has disrupted the plans of the crown prince and even the Tianshan Mountain. "Go back and tell King Jinwu that the man who wants to marry me to Tushan can''t do it. Just fall in love. If you want to do something wrong, let him dream!" "If he wants to fight, I will never be afraid to fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Since queen Tushan doesn''t want to, come back another day." Prince Jinwu said lightly. The appearance of Queen Tushan was unexpected. He had to go back and report to the top of Jinwu Tianshan. "That''s not far away." The queen of Tushan said coldly. After Prince Jinwu left, the breath of Queen Tushan faded. "How are you, queen?" Several Tushan elders quickly went up to inquire. "It''s all right. It''s just that it''s just recovered and it''s impossible to use its strength." Queen Tu Shan gave a bitter smile. Although Chu Madman''s medical skill is extremely brilliant, but her injury is too heavy, even if it can be cured, it will take time to recover to its heyday. Just now, she deliberately exuded a strong momentum, just to frighten Prince Jinwu and let the other party retreat. "Queen, what are we going to do now?" Asked elder Tushan. Now that the queen of Tushan has awakened, they seem to have found the backbone and naturally ask each other to make up their minds. "Tell me everything that has happened over the years." "Yes." After a while, the elders of Tushan told the queen of Tushan about what happened in these years. "It seems that a lot of things have happened during my sleeping time, even the fairyland has been integrated." Said the queen with emotion. Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu and saluted, "I want to thank this friend from the Terran. Xiaoyue told me a lot about you. She said that you have been taking care of her, and I can wake up only by Daoyou. From now on, Daoyou will be my most distinguished guest and friend in Tushan." "The queen is welcome." Chu Madman faint smile. This time I came to Tushan, not only found the parents of little fox, but also got the friendship of Tushan. "I don''t know what the queen plans to do next, but are you confident to deal with Jinwu Tianshan?" "No matter what, I will never sacrifice the happiness of my holy daughter to compromise." Tu mountain fox demon, the most emotional to nature. This is well-known in the demon world. The queen of Tushan did this. The Madman of Chu was not surprised. "Queen, however, it is not a simple matter to compete with the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain with the present background of Tushan." An elder said with some worry. "Queen, you''d better promise Jinwu Tianshan. You just wake up and need time to recover. As long as you can get a certain amount of time and wait for your recovery, then Tushan won''t have to be afraid of Jinwu Tianshan. Then my sacrifice is worth it." Tu shanfeiyu said. "Nonsense, I don''t allow it, I just don''t allow it." "As for the fight against Jinwu Tianshan, I have made a decision. I plan to go to Qingqiu," she said Speaking of Qingqiu, she touched the fox''s head and said in a soft voice, "there should be an explanation for that. We can''t let the estrangement between Qingqiu and Tushan go on. There are many strong families in this hundred thousand mountains. If the Fox family can''t unite as one, other strong families will follow us sooner or later except Jinwu Tianshan." "If that''s the Queen''s decision, we''re all for it." "If it is the queen, it may really be possible to eliminate the gap between the green hill and the Tushan." "It''s just that I won''t encounter any danger when I go to Qingqiu this time. I''d better send someone to accompany me." "I''m going too." Said the little fox. "In that case, I''ll go too. Green hill fox demon, I''m also very interested." Chu Madman said with a smile. After deciding who was going to Qingqiu, Queen Tushan set out. At this time, on the other side, one hundred thousand mountains, Jinwu Tianshan. The prince of Jinwu has told the high level of Jinwu about the awakening of Queen Tushan and the Madman of Chu. "Queen Tushan I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would suddenly wake up. It''s really a troublesome thing. " "It''s true, but if there''s no explanation for this, I''m afraid it will damage the dignity of our Jinwu Tianshan Mountain." "Queen Tushan has just awakened. She can''t recover to her prime so soon. If she can be solved, the plan will remain the same. I guess she will go to Qingqiu to join hands and let the demons along the road who have already belonged to us solve it." Several senior officials of Jinwu exchanged views with each other. "What about the Madman of Chu? If he goes with him, what if he stops him? " A high-level Jinwu said. Unlike the queen of Tushan, the Madman of Chu is Jiezi. He is lucky and has a pulse of gods and Demons behind him. Even the Jinwu Tianshan mountain does not dare to make trouble easily. "Let Jiezi solve the problem of Jiezi. Let all the demon clan Jiezi who belong to us go out. No matter what method we use, we should hold down the Madman of Chu, and don''t let him influence us. If we can kill him, it''s better to die in the battle of Jiezi. It''s hard to say anything even if the gods and demons have a pulse.""I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "When your father was the king of Qingqiu, I met him in an exchange contest when we were still saints and sons..." On the way to Tushan, the queen of Tushan is telling little fox about her relationship with the king of Qingqiu fox, that is, her father. She spoke of these things with a look of remembrance on her face. All of a sudden, the gentle expression of Queen Tushan disappeared and was replaced by a cold color. I saw a series of figures coming out of the void, each with a strong Xianyuan wave, these are demon families, from different races. There are tiger demon, snake demon, Eagle demon and so on "Why, the king of Jinwu demon is so afraid to face me, so he sent you people here?" Said the queen indifferently. "Oh, Queen Tushan, I''ve heard that you came to see me when you woke up from your deep sleep." A snake demon with narrow eyes said. "Hello? You''d better kneel down in front of me. " Boom!! A breath of terror burst out from the queen of Tushan, and many demons shuddered at the evil spirit. They fell directly from the air and knelt down on their knees. "Is this the strength of Queen Tushan? How terrible "It can''t be underestimated. It''s said that the queen of Tushan in her heyday was even close to the realm of harmony. I don''t know whether it was true or not?" "Although this evil spirit is terrible, it is somewhat vain. Her strength has not recovered." Some Jinxian level demons look at each other. And when they are ready to move, a white figure suddenly blocks in front of them. It''s a Madman of Chu. He was dressed in white and his clothes were flying. In front of a crowd of real immortals, even the strong ones of Jinxian level, he still kept his face unchanged and said indifferently, "are you sure you want to do it?" "Chu Madman!" There was a flash in the eyes of the demons. They naturally know each other and know more about the horror of each other''s background. One hundred academies, a vein of gods and Demons These two forces, not to mention, just the identity of each other''s Jiezi, can''t be easily moved by them. It''s about the will of the fairyland. There''s a big cause and effect in it. "Madman Chu, your opponent is us!" At this time, a series of figures appeared in the void, surrounded the madmen of Chu. Although the breath was not as good as that of other demons, real immortals and golden immortals, they were all Jiezi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "Madman Chu, your opponent is us." Out of the void out of a demon clan of the world. Everyone is filled with the smell of fairy level. Among them, including qiongqi, Taowu and other fierce beasts from the king of beasts race. "Are you going to use Jiezi to deal with me because you are afraid of the cause and effect of Jiezi''s dispute?" "Oh." Chu Madman chuckled and said: "it''s really stupid to let a group of Jiezi come to die." "Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not known who will win." A member of the Taowu clan took out a bronze mirror and threw it into the air. The bronze mirror suddenly blooms a fairyland, forms a white boundary in the air, and completely envelops the Madman of Chu. A tremendous force of pressure rolled towards him. "This is the forbidden immortal mirror. Covered by this mirror, as long as your cultivation does not reach the golden immortal realm, your strength will be limited to only 30%. How can you compete with us if you have only 30% strength?" The Jiezi of Taowu nationality sneered and said that he looked like he was going to win. Chu Madman''s strength has already spread all over the world. How could they not be prepared at all? "Is that all?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Even if the cultivation is bound, his face is still as calm as ever. "Against you, 30% strength Too much! " The words fell, his breath burst out, a terrible wave of fairy yuan spread out like a tide, almost frantically crushing the void. All the demons who came here couldn''t help changing their faces. "How?" "How could that be?" "He only has 30% strength left. Why is he still so powerful?" The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, his breath was flowing, and his spirit was bright, just like an Immortal King, "I know you have investigated me, but haven''t you heard a saying that hearing is false, seeing is true? No matter how much information you collect, you might as well experience it yourself! " Words fall, his sword point a coagulation, toward the void cut. Boom! The void is torn fiercely! God''s will is like a sword. God''s will turns into sword''s will. Sword''s will turns into sword''s spirit! The sword Qi comes out and tears the sky. The demon clan bears the brunt of it and is torn by the sword Qi! Not far away, the true immortals and the golden immortals all changed their faces. "Is his strength so strong?" "What a terrible fellow." Even when Queen Tu Shan saw this scene, she couldn''t help but show her extraordinary color in her eyes. "It''s really a rare anomaly. This kind of talent is amazing." Originally, when she saw that the Madman of Chu was besieged by so many demons, and was limited by immortal tools, only 30% of her strength was left, and she thought that the other party had fallen into a desperate situation. But unexpectedly, she thought the desperate situation in front of the Chu Madman is not worth mentioning. "Yin Yang life and death picture!" At this time, the Chu Madman holding the power of life and death, two peerless physique suddenly burst out. Even the picture of life and death of yin and Yang with 30% power has extremely terrifying power. The meaning of reincarnation of life and death runs over the void in the blink of an eye, and each world is regarded as being crushed into a blood mist! Broken wings, snake scales, Taowu''s head One by one, the remnant limbs and arms of the demon clan fell around, the earth was stained with blood, and the bloody air rose to the sky. And the so-called forbidden mirror was not manipulated, and it fell directly on the ground. The immortal light was dim, just like an ordinary copper mirror. Chu Madman stands in the air, the meaning of reincarnation of life and death gradually converges, just like an invincible demon. "Are these your tactics against me? Do you look down on me like that? " The Madman of Chu looked at the real immortals, the golden immortals, and their faces were as cold as ice. Hearing this, these real immortals and golden immortals look very ugly. They wanted to use these realms to delay the pace of Chu Madman, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was far beyond their imagination. They didn''t fight against the queen of Tushan, so these realms were quickly killed by Chu Madman first! "Damn, you, stop him!" At this time, a golden fairy said to a real fairy. The real fairy''s face became very ugly. "Are you going to let me take on the cause and effect of Jiezi?" "If you stop him and don''t kill him, you won''t suffer too much. There is still hope to survive. If you don''t go, I can kill you now, and even your whole race will be destroyed. Don''t forget, this is the task assigned by the king of Jinwu demon!" The golden fairy said coldly. The real fairy''s face was very ugly. But in the face of this situation, he can only put his head on."Madman of Chu, let me show you what a true immortal is!" The unlucky immortal who was selected gave a cold hum and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The real immortal''s power broke out, and the whole void was almost broken with one blow! "Is it really immortal? Interesting Chu Madman''s eyes were full of interest. It''s the first time he''s ever played Zhenxian. "Fight He does not retreat, the same blow out, Jiupin Tianxian full strength completely burst out! The fist and the fist Bang fiercely together. The strength of two people is not even up and down! "Oh, is that the only power of true immortal? Don''t give me advice, do your best The Madman of Chu said with a smile. Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help frowning. Although he didn''t do his best, as a real immortal, he couldn''t resist it. The Madman of Chu could compete with him! "The strength of this guy is even more terrifying than that in the rumor!" "Monster The bad luck really fairy secretly exclaimed. On the other side. Those demons are real immortals. Jinxian has already made a move to the queen of Tushan. However, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the void. It was the bodyguard that the queen of Tushan took to Qingqiu this time. "Well, I''m on guard." "As expected!" They were not surprised by the sudden appearance of these guards, and soon fought with them. One time, two points on the battlefield. One is Jinxian, the battle field of real immortals. Jinxian vs Jinxian, real immortals vs Real immortals, the momentum is vast. The terrible immortals wave and spread out, and the surrounding mountains are broken one after another. Countless patterns flow in the void, gorgeous and bright. On the other side, there is the battle between Chu Madman and Zhenxian. The movement of this battle is much smaller than that of the golden fairy battle, but the shock is not inferior. Because it''s a fairy fight! It''s a battle across a big realm! With the deepening of the battle, the unfortunate immortal felt more and more frightened by the Madman of Chu. As a celestial being, he can not only fight as well as himself, but also seems to be tired, and his attack strength is not weakened at all. On the contrary, more and more high pitched. On the other hand, because of the fear of causality, he did not dare to do his best. But when he got involved in the battle of Jiezi, the force of cause and effect came to him. It was winding around him and constantly eroding his power. "Damn it, no matter how it goes on, I can''t stop him, even because of the erosion of cause and effect, I will die in his hands at last!" "No more reservations!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "Madman of Chu, let you see the real power of the real immortal!" The unfortunate real immortal roared, and the real immortal''s cultivation was revealed at this moment. Although it can''t be brought into full play because of the erosion of the force of cause and effect, it also has 60% or 70% of the strength, which is no longer what the immortals can resist. One punch! Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, yin and Yang life and death map instant explosion! The vast picture of life and death shrouded half the world, rolling out of the vast! When the two forces collided, the Madman of Chu was lifted hundreds of feet away and smashed into a mountain. "Madman of Chu, I''m a real immortal, and you can''t compare me. No matter how evil you are, it''s just a celestial realm." Unfortunately, Zhenxian stood up in the air and said coldly. Although he suppressed the Madman of Chu, his face was not pretty. Because he can feel that the power of cause and effect is more and more powerful. Today, even if he can complete the task of Jinwu Tianshan Mountain, but because of this power of cause and effect, from now on, his practice will be difficult to advance, and even advance into the realm of the five failures of heaven and man, and his old age will be weak. This time the task, whether successful or unsuccessful, for him is lost. "Ha, is this the power of the real immortal? It seems that I should not have any reservation The Madman of Chu rushed out of the mountain. He looked at the unfortunate fairy in front of him, and suddenly burst out a breath of incomparable. Chaos God body, reincarnation celestial body, the only source body, green leaf sword pupil, four kinds of peerless physique burst out together! Not only that. In his body, there is also a supreme force above the four constitutions. That force does not seem to exist in this world, this universe, is an indescribable detached force! Unfortunately, Zhenxian felt a shudder from the depth of his soul after feeling this power. "What is this power?" "Little universe!" Chu Madman chuckled. what he calls at the moment is the power of the universe that he calls from the portable world and he is called the cosmos. "Little universe? What''s that? " Unfortunately, Zhenxian''s face was puzzled, but he felt the unprecedented threat. And deep in the universe, in a land of chaos. A white haired old man in a purple Taoist robe suddenly opened his eyes. In a flash, the whole chaos rolled over. In the chaos, there are also waves of fairy consciousness, which seem to sense something. "This force is a force beyond the universe, a detached force!" "What''s the matter? Why is there such a power?" There are countless mysterious Taoist patterns around the old purple Taoist robe, which begin to flow, and bursts of brilliant fairy light shine on chaos. He''s trying to deduce the source of detachment! However, no matter how he deduces it, he can''t get an accurate result. "Although this force is in the observation of the cosmic Avenue, it is beyond the control of the cosmic Avenue. It is indeed beyond the power of the universe." "It seems to have something to do with the dispute over the fairyland." "It''s interesting. It''s probably still from that strange number..." Fairyland, 100000 mountains. The power of Chu Madman to stir up the small universe. He raised his hand and took out five bronze tripods. They were Xuzhou tripod, Qingzhou tripod, Jizhou tripod, Jingzhou tripod and Yanzhou tripod, which symbolized the fifth of Jiuzhou! Five Kyushu together, unparalleled power burst out, like five even more terrible than the stars from the mainland suppression, very terrible! Among them, there is also the power of Chu Madman''s small universe, which makes the void crack! "Such power Not good! " Unfortunately, Zhenxian''s face suddenly became very ugly. With a long roar, the immortal yuan in his body poured out like a flood. Countless Taoist lines appeared, and the immortal Hui flickered. In the blink of an eye, a torrent of immortal yuan swept out. The power of the true immortal and the power of the Kyushu tripod immediately collided with each other. Bang ran, I saw Xianyuan torrent inch inch broken! The superposed power of the five Kyushu tripods and the small universe of Chu madmen have reached the level of real immortals, even more powerful than ordinary real immortals. "No!" With a loud bang, the five Kyushu tripods directly hit the real immortal and turned it into a blood fog! Kyushu Ding smashed on the earth, directly smashed out a huge pit! The whole earth vibrated. Billowing smoke and dust. The real fairies all noticed this scene. Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk and trembled slightly. The eyelid son of Tu mountain queen also jumps for one, "this person''s talent strength, really can''t be measured by common sense."Kill the real immortal with the immortal! This is tens of times more difficult than killing the immortals with the earth immortals! Moreover, the real immortal who was killed by him was not an ordinary real immortal, and his strength was very close to the third grade. "Monster!" "How on earth did he do it?" The rest of Jinxian, Zhenxian, looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of disbelief. And Chu Madman gently raised his hand, and saw that the five Kyushu tripods suddenly soared up and circled around him. He carried the tripod of Kyushu, and the immortal was bright. Countless patterns were created under his feet. The power of the tripod was far greater than that of an immortal. "If you want to fight again, I don''t mind adding some more immortal bodies here." Chu Madman light said. His words were so arrogant that they were almost invincible. An immortal dare to threaten the existence of a group of real immortals or even golden immortals. However, no one doubts his strength. Because he has proved with his strength that he really has the strength to kill real immortals! He''s not crazy! It''s called confidence! "Zhenxian can''t stop the Madman of Chu. If he continues, he has to let Jinxian stop him. But if he has the fighting power of Jinxian level, it will be more difficult to kill the queen of Tushan. What''s more, even Jinxian can stop the Madman of Chu in the case of cause and effect?" "Or is there a Jinxian willing to take the risk of being entangled by cause and effect to intercept the Madman of Chu?" These golden immortals look at each other in different ways. No one dares to take risks easily. They had gathered together just because of the orders of Jinwu Tianshan Mountain, and they were not of one mind at all. Although they are a group of real immortals, they are still a group of people who are not willing to sacrifice easily. "Too many variables, retreat!" One of the leading Jinxian said. "Well, let''s go!" All of a sudden, these people dispersed in the form of birds and beasts. The guards around the queen wanted to pursue her, but they were stopped. "Don''t chase. It''s important to go to Qingqiu first." With that, she looked at the Madman of Chu and exclaimed, "unexpectedly, Chu Daoyou used the Kyushu tripod." "There''s a bit of gentility in the lower body." Chu maniac convergence of small universe fluctuations, put away the Kyushu tripod. Kyushu tripod is the treasure of human spirit, only those with human spirit can use it. The Madman of Chu is the king of the stars in the sky. Today''s sky star has dozens of galaxies, dominating countless Terrans. The Terran aura possessed by Chu madmen is huge, which is not comparable in the past. "Kyushu Ding, I miss it." Said the queen of Tushan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "I found the Jizhou tripod in a site, and later gave it to Qingjun. It''s our token of love, but we don''t have human spirit and can''t use it. Now it''s very suitable to fall into the hands of Taoist friends of Chu." Tu Shan said with a faint smile. Then they went on and soon came to Qingqiu. Knowing that it was queen Tushan who came to visit, the senior officials of Qingqiu paid great attention to it, and the current elder of Qingqiu came to receive it. "I came here just to make an alliance and eliminate the gap between you and me. Today, the fairyland is integrated, and the pattern of 100000 mountains is complex, and there are many strong families. If the Fox family can''t unite, it is likely to be annexed by other strong families in the future. Jinwu Tianshan Mountain is an example. It''s hard to guarantee that their next goal won''t be Qingqiu..." Tu Shan said faintly. Elder Qingqiu''s eyes are full of meditation. Queen Tushan, one of the most prestigious fox demons of the fox clan in the past. Her words were very convincing, and elder Qingqiu and others could not help shaking. Suddenly, he found a little fox next to Queen Tushan, "she is..." "She is the offspring of me and Qingjun." Qingjun is the name of the fox king of Qingqiu. Queen Tu Shan did not have any taboo, and admitted it generously. "What, descendants of the king?" "No wonder I feel familiar from her." Elder Qingqiu''s face was a little complicated. "I didn''t expect that you and Wang had offspring." Then he said, "it''s not impossible to form an alliance." This meeting has been talked about for a long time. Both sides have a clear understanding of the pattern of Shiwandashan, and with the return of Queen Tushan, it is almost certain that this alliance will be formed. "Can I take Xiaoyue to see Qingjun?" After the talks, Queen Tushan made a request. "Yes." Elder Qingqiu nodded after pondering for a while, and then took several people to a sealed place. At the top of a stone platform sat a handsome man in a green shirt, who was entangled by chains. There were countless mysterious runes around the stone platform. "This breath, it''s you, Yan." The fox king of Qingqiu opened his eyes and looked at the queen of Tushan and the fox. When the little fox saw the queen of green hill fox, the deep memory in his mind rushed up. He stepped forward quickly, and his voice trembled, "Daddy!" "Xiaoyue!" "Dad, I finally found you..." "Sorry, Xiaoyue, how have you been these years?" "Very good, Sanniang. They are very nice to me." Queen Tushan also went up, her eyes red. The three began to talk about the past. It turns out that when the fox king of Qingqiu and the queen of Tushan went out for training, they already had little foxes. Later, when they explored a site, the queen of Tushan was severely damaged, and the fox king of Qingqiu was also eroded into the body by some kind of cursed material, and then he would fall into a state of madness from time to time. When the queen of Tushan was badly hurt, she gave birth to a fox, but she fell into a deep sleep. The fox king of Qingqiu brought him back to Tushan. The reason why she concealed the existence of the fox was that the estrangement between Tushan and Qingqiu was not resolved. One of the two fox kings was sleeping, the other was insane. If they were brought back to the fairyland, they would inevitably be used by intentional people. That''s why we''re leaving it outside for the time being. The Madman of Chu listened and began to analyze the state of the fox king of Qingqiu. He found that the fox king of Qingqiu is in good condition, healthy, disease-free, and his cultivation is the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian However, there is a mass of black gas in each other''s body. A strange black air. This black gas is not Xianyuan, not poison gas. Even Xiao AI spent some time to analyze the black Qi, which was much more difficult than the analysis of Qingqiu fox king. "The unknown matter has the effect of eroding the mind. It contains a certain force of the origin of the universe. For the monks in this universe, it has the function of a star killer. Its power is not strong, but its essence is superior to all the known forces in this world..." Chu maniac mind emerged out of the little love to analyze the information, can not help but frown. Unknown substance. That''s what hasn''t been recorded in the universe. And the essence of this thing is surprisingly powerful, even above all known forces. "It''s too weird. What''s the solution to this?" The Madman of Chu has some wonderful premonition. Maybe I will deal with it in the future. In that case, it would be great to know how to deal with it in advance. "Analyzing the power of the master, trying to find the answer..." "There are two forces in the master who can resist the power of the black gas. One is the way of self-improvement and invincibility, and the other is the power of the small universe.""Oh." Chu Madman can''t help but have some accidents. In the analysis of Xiaoai, the essence of heiqi is so powerful that even the existence of Qingqiu fox king can''t resist its erosion. So even if he doesn''t have a way to deal with it, he won''t be surprised. But now little love tells him that he has two kinds of strength to resist the erosion of the black gas? That''s interesting. "Why can these two forces erode the black air?" "The black gas contains some kind of power of the origin of the universe, so the monks who practice the power of the origin of the universe will be eroded by it, but the self-improvement and invincibility of the master is not the power derived from the universe, so is the small universe, so the black gas erosion is useless for the master." "But judging from the power, the master wants to deal with the black gas now. Only the power of the small universe can work." After listening to the explanation, the Madman of Chu showed the color of pondering. In other words, this black gas is the nemesis of all monks in this universe, and he is the nemesis of this black gas?! It''s really a wonderful thing. "Daddy, daddy, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the voice of the little fox came. The face of the green hill fox king on the stone platform suddenly became distorted, as if trying to suppress something. "Come on, leave me!" The green hill fox King says painfully. Queen Tu Shan seemed to think of something and her face changed. Take the fox and leave. The fox king of Qingqiu had black air rising, and his eyes were gradually stained with a layer of ink like color. As the white part of his eyes were all dyed black, he could not help but let out a roar, and the fierce evil spirit swept out, which contained a sense of destruction. In a flash, the rune on the stone platform bloomed bright light, and the chains were also stretched, which locked the fox king in place. "Daddy, how could this happen..." Little fox looked at the crazy state of the green hill fox king, a sad face. "It''s all my fault. If I could have prevented Qingjun from exploring the site, maybe things would not have been like this." Said the queen of Tushan. "Mother, what shall we do now?" "Alas, we can only wait for Qingjun to vent his power in his body and wait for him to calm down." "Not necessarily." At this time, Chu Madman said lightly. Then he raised his feet and walked toward the stone platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 "Chu Daoyou, don''t!" Queen Tushan''s face changed. She knew very well the power of the black air. That power is not strong, but it is like a nemesis to restrain all the friars. But her reminder didn''t stop Chu Madman. He had already come to the stone platform. "Roar..." The fox king of Qingqiu had a low roar in his throat, just like a beast suppressing the impulse to kill. It seems that he has not completely lost his mind, and is still resisting the erosion of black gas. However, the terrible pressure of Da Luo Jinxian also made Chu Madman feel more pressure. "It''s worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian. Just his power is so powerful." Chu Madman secretly surprised, and then, he had a force of detachment diffuse out, that is the power of the small universe! But after perceiving this strength, Qingqiu fox King''s body obviously trembled for a while, and unexpectedly stepped back two steps involuntarily, and his black Qi was contracting towards his body. Not far away, the queen of Tushan, the elder of Qingqiu and others who saw this scene all had an incredible look on their faces. "What did he do?" "The power of the king seems to be Fear? " "How can this be possible? Even the great Luo Jinxian could not resist the power of Wang. How could he be afraid of an immortal?"?? It''s incredible. " On the stone platform. Chu Madman step by step close to the green hill fox king, light way: "let go of your suppression of black gas." He put his hand on the head of Qingqiu fox king, and the struggling color flashed in his eyes, and then let the black Qi run around in his body. The next moment. A strong suction burst out in the palm of Chu Madman. That black Qi is actually under the action of the small universe, from the green hill fox King''s body gradually flow to Chu Madman. "Is he absorbing the black spirit from the king?" "What is he going to do?" People''s faces changed. That black air, countless friars are afraid to avoid. How can someone take the initiative to absorb it? What''s more, the black gas can''t be absorbed by absorption. Black gas is beyond their understanding. With the last wisp of black Qi absorbed by the Madman of Chu, the black color in the eyes of the fox king of Qingqiu gradually faded, and he was almost half kneeling on the ground. "Who are you?" The fox king of Qingqiu looked at the Madman of Chu with an incredible color in his eyes. Because at this time, the black Qi, which had made him suffer for hundreds of years, was hovering at the fingertips of Chu madmen, as gentle as a sheep. And the cultivation of Chu Madman is just a celestial being! It''s something he can''t understand! Chu Madman looked at him one eye, light way: "I am a little fox''s friend." He then looked at the black gas in his hand, which could not work under the pressure of his small universe, and then he inhaled it into his body. "I don''t feel much." The black Qi enters the body and is placed by the Madman of Chu next to the light group which represents the portable world. Next to the portable world, the black air is flowing, shrinking and dissipating, as if shaking. It''s full of fear of the world around it. Chu Madman converged the power of the small universe, even so, this black gas still dare not have any movement. "Taoist friend of Chu, what happened?" At this time, Queen Tushan and others came up. "Nothing. I just solved the black Qi. From now on, the fox king of Qingqiu doesn''t have to worry about the black Qi any more." Hearing this, Queen Tushan and others were confused. The black gas, is it solved? It''s too easy, isn''t it! "Taoist friend of Chu, what secret are you hiding..." Murmured the queen of Tushan. But she was more and more sure to make friends with Chu Madman. "How are you, Wang?" Elder Qingqiu and others came to the fox king of Qingqiu. "Well, I''ve never been as relaxed as I am now." Qingqiu fox king showed a relieved smile on his face. He looked at the Madman of Chu and showed his gratitude. "Thank you, Taoist friend." Without the invasion of black Qi, the fox king of Qingqiu no longer needs to be sealed. He walked out of the stone platform and took over the power of Qingqiu again. For his return, Qingqiu is very excited. With him and the queen of Tushan, it''s only a matter of time before the reconciliation of Tushan Qingqiu. Soon after. Qingqiu and Tushan made an alliance and reconciliation, and the news of the return of the queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu quickly spread all over the 100000 mountains. For a time, all the strong families were shocked. In particular, Jinwu Tianshan is extremely angry."Son of a bitch, Queen Tushan not only woke up, but also the fox king of Qingqiu. What''s the matter?" "Qingqiu Tushan was originally the king of beasts race. Now they are united, and the fox forces have to be unified one by one. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." "What happened to them?" "Is it related to Chu madmen?" A Gold Black Elder guesses a way. With this remark, all the high-level officials in Jinwu Tianshan are silent. I have to say that this guess is still very possible. After all, the queen of Tushan revived, the fox king of Qingqiu returned, and the unification of the fox clan was due to the arrival of Chu madmen. But it''s a bit incredible. One celestial being can control the union of the two king of beasts races, and then affect the pattern of the whole hundred thousand mountains?? "This madman of Chu is really unfathomable!" "This man can kill real immortals with the celestial realm. He is really a monster." "It''s not only his talent and strength, but also his influence is hard to predict. There are hundreds of academies, gods and demons. Now Qingqiu and Tushan are reconciled and allied because of him. These forces are closely related to him, and few of them have the same background as his estimate." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingqiu is holding a banquet to celebrate the return of the fox king. "Come on, Chu Daoyou, I''ll give you a toast." The fox king of Qingqiu raised his wine cup and motioned to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman back with a smile, also raised his glass, "please." "Thank you, boss. I''ll toast you, too." The little fox took the wine cup to the Madman of Chu and said. "I''m happy for you to be with your family." The Madman of Chu laughed. "Taoist friend of Chu, I won''t say much about anything else. From now on, you will be my friends of Qingqiu and Tushan. If you need any help, you can come to us. If you don''t talk about the human race, I still have some face in Shiwandashan." The green hill fox King laughs a way. "Thank you, fox king." The guests and the host enjoyed the banquet. On the other side. Fairyland. In a mountain range. "This is the ancestral place of luohou in the memory of the imperial spirit." A white figure appeared over the mountains. This figure is the puppet body refined by Chu Madman. He followed the memory of the imperial soul, came to the source of the evil way, luohou ancestral land. In his perception, this luohou ancestral place seems to be ordinary, but there are countless prohibitions secretly, which are the means of the evil way. I''m afraid there are many evil people here. "Interesting. Let me see what secrets are hidden here." Chu Madman faint smile, figure a flash, instant swept into the mountains. This will be another confrontation between him and the devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Luohou zudi. A white figure flashed into it. "It''s said that the friars of the heavenly demons have found another magic crystal mine. They are very lucky." "What can I find? I heard that it''s from seizing the Yin Ming pulse." "Tut Tut, what can I do? Who said that the heaven devil is the most powerful force in our evil way. " Several monks of the evil way are communicating. At this time, a demon monk seemed to find something, looking forward, with a guard on his face, "who?" I saw a white figure slowly out. Come person, white dress black hair, the appearance is handsome peerless, don''t smile don''t language, just calmly looking at a few evil road friars. "There is no magic in you. Who are you?" The head of the evil way friar face dignified said. He could feel that there was no evil spirit in the Madman of Chu. In other words, he was not a devil. This is luohou ancestral land, which is controlled by the evil way. A person without evil spirit appears here, which makes him very confused and alert. "Evil spirit?" Chu Madman gently raised his hand, a wisp of breath released in the fingertips, it is magic! He practiced the way of self-improvement and invincibility. His way is a combination of innumerable ways, which can be transformed into other attributes. The evil way is also included in it. And his practice of Yiqi Sanqing can easily deduce the magic way. In addition, the Chu Madman received the memory of the imperial spirit, if he wanted to go the devil way, he would be the most amazing monk of the devil way! "How?" The monk of the evil way was stunned. But then, the breath released from the fingertips of Chu Madman suddenly changed, and turned into invisible silk threads, winding towards the monks. "This is the soul operator of the imperial spirit pulse!" "Yuhun pulse, why do you want to attack us?" People''s faces changed greatly, and they wanted to avoid the entanglement of invisible silk thread, but their cultivation was far less than that of Chu Madman, even if they were only 30% of Chu Madman''s strength. In a short time, the presence of the devil friars is the invisible silk thread around, stay in place, like a wooden man. Chu Madman''s fingers moved slightly. A demon friar took out a long knife at his waist and cut off the head of a nearby demon friar. "It''s really easy to use the hand that controls the soul." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu were slightly raised, and he was quite satisfied. Soul holding hand is a unique skill to control the soul, which can enslave other people''s souls. The premise is that the spirit strength and cultivation of the enslaved monk must be lower than himself. "Take me to the magic crystal you''re talking about." That evil way friar in the eyes peeps out a color of struggle, but finally still powerless hang head, nod, "yes." Magic crystal is the same as Xianjing. It''s just that the magic crystal mine produces magic crystal, a special crystal specially provided for the cultivation of the evil monks, which is very popular in the circle of the evil monks. And there are many such magic crystal minerals in this luohou ancestral land. Soon, the Madman of Chu came to a magic crystal mine, where many evil monks were guarding. "Oh, you''re back. What''s the harvest like?" The monks who were manipulated by Chu madmen were explorers of Chi you. When they came back, someone immediately went up to say hello. But before the man could react, a long knife went straight through his chest. "You..." The demon monk who said hello couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know why the other monk, who was the same as Chi you, would kill him suddenly? "What are you doing? Are you crazy? " The other friars of Chi You''s line quickly gathered around. Some people are questioning, but the only response to them is evil Qi and sword light. For a moment, the scene was in chaos. Not only that, it seems that there are invisible threads in the void, which entangle many of Chiyou''s friars and make them fight each other. "What''s the matter?" "Asshole, they seem to be manipulated by something." "Being manipulated, is it the person who controls the soul? These bastards There are ten magic ways, which have never been united. There are also many differences in the development of luohou ancestral land, such as competing for opportunities and resources. In the void. The Madman of Chu fiddled with his fingers as if he were manipulating a group of puppets. Under his control, the monks of Chiyou were fighting each other. This soul holding hand played to the extreme in his hands, which was even better than that in the hands of the imperial soul successor. "Behind the scenes, show me!"At this time, a magic handprint blows in the direction of Chu Madman. "Oh, found out?" The Madman of Chu claps it, smashes the evil Qi, and then walks out of the void. At this time, his face was covered with a layer of aura, and he could not see his true face. In front of him, a young man in black robe with a gloomy face said, "Royal soul pulse, do you want to fight formally?" Although there are differences in the allocation of resources, there are still few cases of such blatant looting, which is undoubtedly a declaration of war. "Oh, what about a declaration of war? It''s been a long time since you''re a bunch of mindless fighting lunatics. " Chu Madman light said. His voice was a little hoarse. His voice line was obviously changed. With the aura on his face, the young man in black robe could not judge his age for a moment. "Hum, I want to die!" The young man with black robe snorted coldly, and suddenly put his hand to kill the Madman of Chu. This man is one of Chiyou''s heavenly pride. His cultivation has reached the level of nine grade earth immortals. He is ruthless. All kinds of Chiyou''s unique skills are constantly displayed. However, Chu Madman didn''t show weakness either. He raised his hand and burst out. The endless evil spirit rolled out and turned into countless images of the dead, which was hideous and frightening. Boom!! With a sound of shock, the black robed youth''s unique skills were broken one after another. He could not help vomiting blood and turned pale. "This is the soul summoning palm of yuhun pulse!" He was more sure that the Madman of Chu was the one who controlled the soul. Hold soul hand, summon soul palm. No matter which one is, it is the secret of the imperial soul. Moreover, the Madman of Chu has mastered it very deeply. It is obvious that he has been practicing for many years. Who else can he be? "No, yuhun Yimai dares to rob me of the resources of Chiyou Yimai. We must tell others about this and let them take precautions." The black robed young man took a deep breath, and saw that he had a special purple magic pattern of Chiyou on his body. "Black dragon chop!" The young man in black robe used his palm as a knife and cut it with all his strength. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to block it. By this time, the young man in black robe had turned into a black streamer and swept away. Chu Madman also did not chase, the corner of his mouth under the aura showed a faint smile, "magic way ten doors, let me accompany you to have fun." He let the young man in black go on purpose. Even, he was found on purpose. Otherwise, with his ability, how can he be easily found and escaped? The reason for doing so is to make use of the other party to spread the news that the Royal soul is seizing the magic crystal ore, so as to stir up the internal fight of the evil way. Offend him Chu Madman, do not make you turn upside down, how can? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 After the war, there was only a mess left. All kinds of stumps and broken arms are frightening, but the Madman of Chu turns a blind eye to them. He fiddles with them with his fingers. He sees that the evil monks who are manipulated by him raise their swords one after another and cut them to their own necks. In the blink of an eye, dozens of heads fall to the ground. The Madman of Chu looked at him in the same place with no joy, no sorrow and no waves. He is playing with a black crystal in his hand, which is a magic crystal with pure magic Qi. The Madman of Chu put away all the magic crystals here. His master is now in the great circle of Jiupin Tianxian. He is in the critical moment of breaking through the real immortal. He needs a lot of energy accumulation. The total energy of these magic crystals is not much, but it is better than nothing. Moreover, there are some magic crystals in the luohou ancestral land. In addition to magic crystal, the Madman of Chu also found several real immortal methods from some friars of Chiyou Yimai, all of which are unique to Chiyou Yimai. "Maybe these methods can be of any use." It took some time for the Madman of Chu to master these skills easily. With his savvy, even Da Luo Fa can master them quickly, let alone the real immortal method. Soon after, the news that the friars of yuhunyimai stirred up trouble and scrambled for the magic crystal mine of Chiyou Yimai quickly spread all over luohouzu. For a time, the relationship between yuhun Yimai and Chiyou Yimai was fierce. Conflicts even broke out in many places! Deep in the land of rohazu, in a palace. Heaven''s pride of the ten gates of the evil way gathered. "Royal soul pulse, you''d better give us an explanation." Chiyou pulse of a pride to see to resist the soul of a pulse of friars, tone cold said. He is a tall man, wearing black armor. He is a top pride in Chiyou''s life, next only to chizhan in the past. His name is Chizhong. Next to him, some of Chiyou''s pride is hostile. "I''ve given an order that the friars of the Royal soul line should not compete for other people''s resources at will. As for the initiator of this time, I''ve asked people to investigate. I hope you Chiyou line can calm down and stop the civil war." The heavenly pride Sima Han who controls the soul says. He is calm and knows that it''s no good fighting with Chiyou now, so he takes the initiative to be soft. In his heart, he had already scolded the unknown friar of imperial spirit Yimai, who started the internal fight. He vowed that if he was allowed to find out who started the infighting, he must let the other party know what human torture is and what life is worse than death! "Better." Chi heavy cold voice way, and then he ordered to let luohou ancestral land around Chiyou a pulse friars not to fight. The two pulse friars, who had been in a state of great momentum, were relieved. And somewhere in rohazu. Chu Madman''s mouth showed a strange smile, "do you want to stop like this? Is it that easy? " Then, he found a place where the imperial spirit was stationed in luohou ancestral land. "Who?" After seeing the Madman of Chu, the imperial soul friar, who was guarding the residence, went forward to question him. "Come here to avenge those friars Chiyou Yimai who died innocently in your hands!" Chu Madman said coldly. Then, he had a very powerful evil spirit burst out, cut out with a knife, and a very ferocious black dragon roared out! It''s Chiyou''s unique skill, black dragon chop! Black dragon over the place, no grass, mountain and river collapse!! The Garrison''s imperial soul monk didn''t even take a move. He was torn into a ball of blood foam by the black dragon on the spot! "This is black dragon chop! It''s a monk of Chiyou "Stop it! Tianjiao Jiezi have already ordered that all the evil monks should not fight inside. You Chiyou are the same. You are disobeying the order! " A friar rushed out, coldly looking at Chu Madman said. But Chu Madman would not pay attention, "hum, other people are afraid of your royal soul pulse, I''m not afraid of it!" He immediately put out his hand, and all kinds of powerful Chi You''s practice methods were constantly displayed. "Black dragon chop!" "Chiyou shadow!" In a short time, the residence of the imperial spirit was almost slaughtered by him. Of course, he let some monks go on purpose. In this way, under the disturbance of Chu madmen, the two pulse friars who had been relieved became nervous again. In the palace of Chiyou. Chi Chong''s face was very gloomy, "revenge? What idiot did this? Does he want the two pulse friars to live forever? " Just a few days ago, he had a good talk with Sima Han. But now, the friars under my hand have destroyed a residence. What''s the matter? "Summon Sima Han immediately. We can''t let the relationship between the two pulse go on any more tense."Chi Chong said. He was about to be summoned when suddenly a message came. Chiyou Yimai''s residence was bloodwashed by a royal soul monk! It gave him a lift. "Sima Han is not such a reckless man. What''s the matter?" There was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. "It''s a strange fight." "What happened to them?" It''s not just Chi Chong who doesn''t understand. Sima Han, who is in charge of the soul, is also confused. In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible big hand to fuel the flames of war. But what happened next was beyond everyone''s control. Originally, it was just a fight between yuhun Yimai and Chiyou Yimai, but suddenly, it came out that the residence of Yinming Yimai was also washed by Chiyou Yimai. This instant let the Yin Ming pulse burst open. Originally, I just wanted to eat a melon quietly and watch it on the wall. But the fire of the war suddenly burned itself. How could the monks of Yin Ming pulse bear this? They immediately joined the battle and launched a campaign against Chi You pulse. It''s not only the Yinming pulse, the corpse refining pulse, the sword demon pulse and even the heaven demon pulse that have been attacked, but also the people who attack them use the magic skills, which can be identified as the monks of the magic way, and they also shout the slogan of revenge for such and such a pulse. For a moment, the ten gates of the devil''s way were all involved in the war. The whole luohouzu area is in a mess!! "It''s a mess. What''s going on?" "We''ve never offended our fellow demons, but we''ve been attacked for no reason. Can we bear it?" "Well, do you want to fight? Then fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? " "Damn Chi You pulse, our Yin Ming pulse is not easy to provoke!" In the ancestral land of luohou, there is a war of demons. As the main force of this exploration, Tianjiao Jiezi are all confused. What happened?? So good fight? It''s a surprise. In less than a month, the whole luohou ancestral land made a pot of porridge. You beat me, I beat him, and he beat you. They fought together, killing and injuring countless people. Tianjiao Jiezi also tried to stop infighting. But it didn''t work. In the dark, there is a force behind the scenes. "Who is it, who is it? Does he want to mess up the evil way? " "Isn''t the evil way in chaos now?" "Don''t let me find him, or I will cut him to pieces!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Luohou zudi. The devil''s way is in chaos, all the veins fight, and the sound of fighting can be heard everywhere. Somewhere. Chiyou pulse and Yinming pulse fight each other, leaving a mess. A surviving monk looked at the scene in front of him, his face full of confusion. Why did he fight with the friars of yin and Ming? At the beginning, it was for revenge. Although he didn''t know who to revenge for, he was not familiar with the dead monks. But it doesn''t matter what reason you kill later. He watched others fight with him, and he followed, as if there was a magic force urging him. "What have we done?" Looking at the corpse in front of him, the monk felt absurd. At this point. In the distance, a figure in white suddenly came over. There was a layer of aura on his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he had a good manner. Standing on the battlefield full of corpses, he has the artistic conception of producing mud but not being stained. "In the evil way, how can there be such a monk?" This demon path friar has some doubts to think of. He has seen most of the monks of the ten branches of the evil way, but none of them has the temperament of the man in front of him. This kind of temperament should not appear in the monks of the evil way. "You are..." He still asked something. But all of a sudden, a sword Qi magnified in his vision until it enveloped his whole world. Bang! A mist of blood blooms. The demon monk could not say the following words any more. Chu maniac fingertip sword Qi convergence, looking at the corpses everywhere, tut tut said, "this effect, even more powerful than I imagined." At the beginning, he just killed several monks of the evil way with the practice method of the evil way, and then added fuel to the flames a few times secretly, and then the luohouzu place was completely in chaos. You kill me, I kill you, the war is more and more fierce, the scope is more and more extensive. The friars of evil way at the bottom could not resist the fire at all, or could only follow the fire and become a part of it. As for the high-level demons, although they can still keep sober, they are all red eyed, and the situation is beyond their control. The Madman of Chu doesn''t have to do anything these days. He just looks at the group of evil monks fighting each other. He''s making a profit and collecting all his resources. These days, those arrogant scholars also think that someone is playing tricks, and they have tried to find madmen of Chu, but it''s useless. Madmen of Chu are proficient in the unique knowledge of devil''s way, and they can deduce the skill of devil''s way by turning Qi into Sanqing, and they can transform the way of self-improvement into devil''s way. He has more devil''s way than devil''s way. How can he find it? He can be a monk of yin and Ming, or a monk of imperial spirit, or a monk of Chiyou The Chu Madman collected all the resources here, and then left. All of a sudden. He saw a familiar figure in the air not far away. "Oh, that''s The East King taught Zhuo to come to the East. " The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. What is he doing here? Interesting. Chu Madman has a little interest. He flashed and followed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum, the escape direction of the spirit of Fusang is that there is no one here, but where is it?" Zhuo Donglai frowned slightly. He came here to improve his Yuanyang immortal body, and wanted to upgrade it to Liangyi immortal body, so as to compete with Chu Madman. However, if he wants to upgrade Yuanyang immortal body to Liangyi body, he must use the most Yin things. Through investigation, Dongwang sect found that a spirit of Fusang appeared in the fairyland recently. Fusang, one of the ancient immortal trees. Fusang is divided into yin and Yang, supporting each other, so it is named Fusang tree. But later the fairyland was broken, and the hibiscus tree was also broken, and Yin and Yang were separated. The spirit of Fusang found by Dongwang sect is the spirit of Yin Fusang, which contains the most Yin power in the world! If he can absorb it, he will certainly be able to upgrade Yuanyang body to Liangyi immortal body! "I must become Liangyi immortal body, otherwise, I''m afraid I have no chance to compete with Chu Madman in my life!" "The spirit of Yin Fu sang, I must get you!" Zhuo Donglai said with firm eyes. He took out a mirror and threw it into the air. The mirror is shining on the earth. I saw a black breath emerge in the void, that is the breath of Yin Fu sang! "This mirror can look for all the Yin Qi in the world, Yin supporting mulberry, but you can''t even try to skip it when you hide at the ends of the earth." Zhuo Donglai sneered and followed the track of the vaginal mirror.And the Madman of Chu came out behind him. "Interesting, the spirit of Yin Fu sang? "Liangyi immortal body?" "Oh, maybe this time I''ll get something unexpected." The Madman of Chu touched his chin with a smile on his face. He continued to follow Zhuo Dong. On the other side. Luohouzudi. In a palace. The heavenly pride of the ten branches of the evil way get together again. "What''s the news?" A warm voice sounded, this is the descendant of the demon, Shi Tianxuan! "No Chi Chong shook his head. These days, in order to deal with those fratricidal monks, they are very busy. At the same time, I''m also looking for the person behind all this, but unfortunately, there is no harvest. "Do you know what I found?" Shi Tianxuan said lightly. "What did you find?" "The ten gates of the evil way have set up 173 strongholds in the ancestral land of luohou to exploit resources. Now, because of a civil strife, 81 strongholds die out in just one month, and the resources of those 81 strongholds are all Disappeared out of thin air! " Shi Tianxuan''s voice seems calm. But it repressed a little anger. It''s a kind of being teased, a kind of situation completely out of control! "What?" "How could that be?" "How could the resources of the 81 strongholds be lost? Have they not been taken by other monks?" The monks were shocked. They thought that their resources were taken by each other. But now, Shi Tianxuan told them that it was out of thin air!! "In other words, when we were in the civil strife, the man behind the civil strife had made a lot of money in the civil strife, right?" A white faced friar said in a cold voice. "Yes." "Shi Tianxuan, you are the leader in this exploration of luohou ancestral land. Now you should be fully responsible for the loss of the magic way." The white faced monk said coldly. Shi Tianxuan was silent for a while and said indifferently: "your name is Youying, the new descendant of Yinming pulse, right?" "So what." "It''s said that you have the most powerful Yuan Yin demon body in history, right?" "So what?" You baby''s face showed a look of pride. Yuan Yin devil body, second only to the top ten immortal body, is one of the most gifted descendants of yin and hell in history. "Believe it or not, I only need one move to kill you!" Shi Tianxuan''s tone is cold, and his eyes burst out with unparalleled killing intention. His figure flashed and came to you baby. A cold evil air stream turned out. In this evil spirit, you baby''s heart was cold, and he could not help shivering. Is this the power of the most powerful lineage of demons?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Youying knows that he is probably not Shi Tianxuan''s opponent, so he is silent. At this time, Chiyou''s Chizhong suddenly received a message, "is there someone who is not a demon monk in luohouzu?" People smell speech, in front of a bright, "is that behind the scenes?" "I don''t know." "I don''t think so. The man behind the scenes has excellent hiding ability. We haven''t found him for so long. This should be another man." Shi Tianxuan converged evil spirit, light said. "All in all, it''s a clue. Go and have a look." "Well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luohouzudi. In a cave that has been heavily forbidden. A woman with black hair and waist in a long black dress was sitting cross legged. This woman has a beautiful face. She has a beautiful eyebrow. Her skin is like cream. Her breath is a little chilly, like frost. "There are many evil monks here, and I don''t know why they fell into the civil war. I hope that guy won''t come any more." The woman murmured to herself, with a touch of cold in her eyes. She is the spirit of Yin Fu sang that Zhuo Donglai is looking for. Her name is Fu Yin. Boom!! At this time, there was a stir from the outside world. That''s what she''s putting in place, and it''s being attacked. "Damn, I didn''t expect to catch up." Fuyin''s face is a little ugly. And outside the cave. Zhuo Donglai is attacking the forbidden system set by Fuyin. "Yin Fusang, you can''t escape from me. Please be absorbed by me!" Zhuo Dong came to attack the ban while sneering. For the spirit of Yin Fu sang, he is a must. Behind him, the Madman of Chu looked at the cave, and his eyes also showed a strange color. He could feel that the spirit of Yin Fu sang in the cave resonated with him. "Fusang is divided into yin and Yang. My body is refined by Yang Fusang. It''s reasonable to resonate with Yin Fusang." The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. By this time, the prohibition in the cave had been almost destroyed. A black figure rushed out of the cave and swept away, trying to leave. But Zhuo Donglai had been on guard for a long time. He took out a big net and threw it out. In the blink of an eye, he covered the world in this aspect, blocking all the retreat of Yin Fusang. "Damn it." Fu Yin''s face sank. "You can''t escape!" Zhuo Donglai doesn''t talk nonsense either. He runs Xianyuan directly and grabs Fuyin with his big hand. Pang ran Xianyuan turns into a golden hand with bursts of Xianhui flowing, and the terror power locks Fuyin completely. "If you want to let me go, dream!" With the push of Fu Yin Su''s hand, the cold Yin Qi roared out and blew on the golden hand. Suddenly, the void burst around. Fu Yin was forced back by a move. "You are just a seven grade fairy. How can you be my opponent?" Zhuo Donglai sneered and said that he had already reached the level of Jiupin Tianxian. He was two grades higher than Fuyin. He was not his opponent at all. Not far away, Chu Madman touched his chin, "is this the strength of Zhuo Donglai? The Jiupin Tianxian realm, together with Yuanyang xianti, is the unique skill of Dongwang sect. His combat power is far more than the ordinary Jiupin Tianxian, and is no worse than Jiupin Da Yuanman. " Boom, boom!! Zhuo Donglai is trying to subdue Fuyin in the boundary of big net. He has the power of immortality in all his actions. He is as charming as an Immortal King. Although Fuyin''s strength is strong, it is still much worse than Zhuo Dong. After a struggle, it has fallen into the disadvantage. "Damn, can''t I really escape this disaster?" Fuyin''s heart gradually showed the color of despair. "Give me defeat!" When Zhuo Dong came to Xianyuan, the power of Yuanyang immortal body burst out, and the fist burst out, as if a vast sun was smashed in the air. The power of this fist is very powerful, and the strength of Fuyin can''t resist it at all. With this punch, she will be severely injured, and then she can only be slaughtered by Zhuo Dong. But right now. A very terrible magic gas broke out! Saw a sword light whistling out, with the meaning of cold, countless lines fell on the big net border. That Fu Yin anyway also can''t break the border in this sword is abruptly torn out a big hole! The sword light drives straight in, cuts to Zhuo Dong, and obliterates his fist light! Boom! With a loud noise, momentum swept all directions. Zhuo Donglai was shaken hundreds of feet, and his face looked not far away, "evil spirit?! The devilIn front of him, a friar in white with a layer of aura on his face walked out slowly. The surging evil spirit swept the wind and cloud, shaking the void! This man came with his head up in the air, and the mountains at his feet were smashed under the boundless evil spirit! Turbulent mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon! Like a peerless devil! That breath, make Zhuo Dong come to all have some heart to startle, "good strong evil spirit!" Next to Fu Yin looking at people, eyes a little suspicious. Although this man''s evil spirit is powerful, he wears white clothes like snow, and has a kind of dust like spirit on his body, which is very different from the terrible evil spirit. It''s like the combination of magic and divinity. When did such a monk appear in the magic way? What surprised her even more was that she felt a sense of Intimacy?! "This man, I''ll take care of him. You can''t move." Chu Madman came to Zhuo Donglai and said in a hoarse voice. "Evil way, you have to think clearly. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of our dongwangjiao?" "This is luohouzu''s land. It''s my devil''s land. If you come here uninvited, you''ve offended us and killed you. I don''t think dongwangjiao will say anything." "How dare you Zhuo Donglai''s face sank. He didn''t expect that this strange monk had so much courage to kill him?! Are you not afraid to stir up the dispute between dongwangjiao and the evil way? However, before he knew it, the Madman of Chu had already started. "Black dragon chop!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and makes a stroke in the void, a ferocious magic dragon surges out. Zhuo Dong hit the magic dragon with a fist, and the hot fist smashed the magic dragon. "This move, you are Chiyou''s person!" "Oh, what about this one?" As soon as the Madman of Chu pointed out, the boundless evil spirit turned into a huge finger with countless patterns on it. "It''s Yin Ming finger, Yin Ming pulse?" Zhuo Donglai responded again. But after the Chu Madman pointed, he changed his moves again. When the sword finger coagulated, a dark shadow of the sword condensed out of thin air, and then fell from the air! "The move of sword demon pulse?" Zhuo Donglai''s face changed, and he was shot out of Baizhang by the sword shadow. He looked at the Madman of Chu, wondering. Chiyou, Yinming, sword demon. Up to now, the Madman of Chu has practiced the three sects of the evil way, even more than that. What kind of monk is this? "Chiyou shadow!" Chu Madman''s evil spirit is surging, and he is about to realize Chiyou''s unique skill. But all of a sudden, his heart read a move, convergence evil spirit, a hug Fu Yin thin waist, toward Zhuo Dong said: "my companion came, let them to kill you!" With that, he took Fu Yin and turned it into a streamer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "Damn it Zhuo Donglai''s face is very gloomy, he wants to pursue. All of a sudden, in front of him surrounded by a figure, everyone''s body is flowing with strong evil gas. It''s the demons who are coming. Are these the companions of that hateful fellow?! It''s really unusual. "Get out of here!" Zhuo Donglai didn''t say a word, but a fist burst out, and a round of big day sent out infinite immortal brilliance on the fist. Chiyou''s Chizhong bears the brunt. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t expect that this man didn''t even negotiate with him, so he directly took action. "Black dragon chop!" He held a long knife in his hand and cut it out suddenly. The ferocious black dragon collided with the sun, and the air waves around it were flying and the void burst. Chizhong was shaken back hundreds of feet. "What a powerful force. Who is this man?" The rest of the demons Tianjiao saw this, and his face became gloomy. "How dare you come to luohouzu to make trouble." "Hum, do it without saying a word. It seems that it''s the backstage of this evil internal strife." "Die for me!" "War!" The rest of the demons Tianjiao also immediately started. The rolling demonic Qi and the power of Yuanyang are intertwined, just like the collision of day and night, countless patterns intertwined, and the terrible energy waves shattering mountain peaks. However, although Zhuo Donglai''s strength is strong, there is only one person after all. If he has few enemies, he will inevitably fall into the disadvantage. "Damn it "If it goes on like this, I will lose!! Maybe even die here? " Zhuo Donglai''s heart suddenly felt a sense of fear. "Stop it!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. Shi Tianxuan came and asked everyone to stop. "Shi Tianxuan, what do you mean?" People are puzzled. Shi Tianxuan looked at Zhuo Donglai and said indifferently, "the cultivation method you used comes from Dongwang sect. Who are you?" "Hum, Zhuo Donglai "It''s you, who used to fight against Chu madmen with chizhan. Aren''t you dead?" "It''s just an incarnation of me." "I see. What do you want to do here?" Shi Tianxuan asked. It can be seen that he didn''t want to kill Zhuo Donglai very much, and didn''t want to make too much trouble with Dongwang sect. "Come here to look for a person, but now, that person has been taken away by your demon people." Zhuo Donglai''s face is very ugly. In order to grasp Fu Yin, he spent a lot of time and effort. He was about to succeed, but he was destroyed by an unknown demon monk. He was in a bad mood. "The devil monk? What demon monk can rob people in your hands Shi Tianxuan frowned slightly. Zhuo Donglai''s strength is very strong, they are evil way ten veins, so many Tianjiao Jiezi together to suppress each other. Even he didn''t dare to say that he was robbing people from the other side? Is there such a demon monk in luohou ancestral land?? "That guy is very strange. He can practice your chi you, Yin Ming and even sword demon. The person I want to catch is very important to me. If you don''t want to be shameless with me, I advise you to give them up." Zhuo Donglai said coldly. Hearing his words, Shi Tianxuan''s face showed the color of meditation. "The practice method that can display the three channels of the evil way..." "To tell you the truth, we are also looking for this man, who is the culprit of the internal chaos of our evil way!" Shi Tianxuan took a deep breath and said. The rest of the demons Tianjiao heard the words and looked at each other. "How do you know that man is the culprit of this civil strife?" You baby asks a way. "We''ve been looking for this man, but we can''t find him. What if he''s a demon monk? What''s more, he has all kinds of unique knowledge of evil ways. It''s perfectly normal for him to imitate the scene of friars killing each other. He has the ability to make luohouzu land look like this in a short time. " "I see." After hearing this, the public also felt that it was reasonable. "What about him?" Youying looks at zhuodong and says. "As for Zhuo Daoyou, it''s for chasing people to come to luohou ancestral land. The reason why that person aims at each other is mainly to create a contradiction between the evil way and Dongwang sect. This person is really insidious!" Shi Tianxuan said coldly. "Son of a bitch, don''t let me find him." "I will cut this man to pieces!" The whole magic way was played around by one person, which made everyone very angry."Zhuo Daoyou, since you and I have the same goal, it''s better to cooperate and find out the person together. At that time, we''ll kill people and you''ll find your person!" Shi Tianxuan said. "Good!" Zhuo Dong came to ponder for a while, then nodded and agreed. Then he looked at Youying, the descendant of the Yin Ming pulse, and his eyes were startled. "What is the Yin constitution of this Taoist friend?" He noticed it just now. Although Youying is a man, he has a strange attraction. It''s not the problem of his orientation, but the reaction of Yuanyang immortal body to the most Yin things. "It''s Yuan Yin devil body!" You baby said haughtily. "It is." Zhuo Dong came to murmur a way, then on the face then peep out a color of disappointment. Unfortunately, it''s a man. If it''s a female, he can combine with it, and its effect is no worse than absorbing the spirit of Fusang. It can also be promoted to Liangyi immortal body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu came to a mountain with Fuyin. With a wave of his hand, he set many prohibitions. "In other words, you can let me go." In his arms, Fu Yin said coldly. Chu Madman laughed and let go of each other. His face was very calm, and he had no nostalgia for the feeling of nephrite in his arms. On the contrary, Fuyin''s face showed an unnatural pink. Although very strange, but she just in Chu Madman''s arms, she really felt an unprecedented sense of security. She used to be an iceberg beauty, but now her face turns red, just like ice and snow melting and flowers blooming. But soon, she recovered and looked at the Chu Madman saluting, "thank you for your help, don''t you know your name?" "I''m here, Madman of Chu." Chu Madman light smile, did not hide his identity. I saw the light on his face. The appearance of a beautiful face, for a time, all things in the world are pale. Fuyin can''t help but be in a trance. With the intimacy felt from the Madman of Chu, the iceberg beauty''s heart was palpitating at the moment. But what shocked her even more was the name of Chu Madman. Chu Madman, she can be described as a thunderbolt. Kunlun Secret World War, already let the other side''s reputation spread in the world. Fuyin is also a Jiezi, she always wanted to see each other, but did not expect it would be in this case. "Taoist friend Chu, why did you save me?" Fuyin asked curiously. "It''s nothing. If Zhuo Dong wants to kill someone, I''ll save him. It''s just that simple." The Madman of Chu said casually. That''s why he did it. In addition, his Yang Fu sang body has a kind of resonance with Fu Yin. He wants to see what this resonance can do. In a word, saving Fuyin is just a small effort for him, and it can destroy Zhuo Donglai''s abacus. Why not. "I see, but Zhuo Donglai seems to have a unique way to track me. He should come soon." "Well, he''d better bring more people." Chu Madman chuckled, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable color. Then, as soon as his sword finger was coagulated, he came in a huge way and talked endlessly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "It''s said that the Taoist friend of Chu once killed Zhuo Donglai. I don''t know why he hasn''t died yet?" On the mountain peak, Fuyin inquired curiously. Chu Madman light way: "that is only his an incarnation just." "So it is. I don''t know if Chu Daoyou has a chance to win if he fights with him?" "Fighting refers to fighting in the future. If I really want to kill him, one move is enough. How can I fight?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Hearing his words, Fu Yin''s face was shocked and shocked by the other party''s spirit. But then, she shook her head and said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou is joking. Zhuo Donglai is also the boundary son of Jiupin Tianxian realm. He has Yuanyang immortal body and many unique skills of Dongwang sect. How can it be so simple to kill him?" She only thought that Chu Madman was joking. After all, Chu Madman and Zhuo Donglai had a good fight just now, which was not an absolute crushing game. And Chu Madman didn''t explain anything. At this time, there are powerful breath in the distance. "Here it is "No, how can there be so many people?" Fu Yin''s face changed. She can feel that in addition to Zhuo Donglai, there are more than ten strong breath, each of which is no less than the realm of immortals! Not only that, there are even several breath not worse than her. "Magic Qi, are extremely powerful magic Qi!" "Here comes the man of the evil way!" Fu Yin solemnly said, looking at Chu Madman, said: "Chu Daoyou, let''s leave quickly, so many people, we can''t deal with." "Why do you want to leave? It''s just a mob." "Taoist friend of Chu, you..." Fu Yin didn''t know what to say. She felt that Chu Madman was trying to be brave. A Zhuo Dong is enough to deal with, not to mention there are so many demons, this rush, they are definitely not rivals. She wants to leave. But Chu Madman stayed in the same place and did not move. She bit her teeth and stayed. Anyway, this life is also saved by the other party. If it''s a big deal, just give it back to the other party. Chu Madman looks at Fu Yin and smiles. Although he doesn''t care whether he stays or not, if he can stay, it can at least prove that he didn''t save a white eyed wolf, which makes him feel like he is worth the money. "I found you!" Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan, Chi Zhong and others rushed up and surrounded the mountain. Zhuo Donglai took the mirror in his hand and sneered: "I said, it''s no use for you to escape to the ends of the earth!" There is a mirror for finding Yin. No matter where Fuyin goes, he can find her. "Thank you for your guidance." Shi Tianxuan smiles. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, "it''s you who made my whole evil way in disorder." "You are stupid." Chu Madman light said, at the moment of his face covered with a layer of aura, people did not see his true face. "Hum, you are hiding your head and tail. I will break you to pieces if you disturb me!" Chi you a pulse of the boundary son Chi heavy cold voice said. Then he stepped out, holding a long handled sword in his hand. With a fierce wave, Chiyou displayed his unique skill, and a ferocious black dragon rushed out! It''s black dragon chop! Chu Madman does not give up, the sword finger a coagulation, surging evil gas swept, the same sword out. Bang!! Two black dragons collide in the air and the surrounding mountains collapse! Chi Chong was blown out directly by this move, and his face looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief, "how can it be like this?" He was not surprised that Chu Madman would kill the black dragon. After all, he has already known that the other party will have several unique knowledge of magic. But the other side''s black dragon chop is more skillful and powerful than his Chiyou Jiezi, which is too much! "I''m more familiar with this black dragon chop than you are." Chu Madman chuckled, with a sarcastic tone. "Well, try this one!" Sima Han, who is in charge of the soul, gives his hand. He raises his hand and blows it out. Countless ghosts and spirits burst out, sweeping out like a torrent. It''s the unique skill of soul control, soul summoning palm! The Madman of Chu raised his hand, which was also a summoning palm. Countless patterns are interwoven, and thousands of ghosts and spirits are reflected in the void. The scale is even more terrifying than that of Sima Han. With the flood of the dead, Sima Han flew out directly. He was more seriously injured than Chi Chong. He vomited blood directly and his face was as pale as paper. "The magic way he mastered is even better than ours.""What is this?" "This guy, how can there be so many unique skills of magic way?" Shi Tianxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "then let me come to meet you for a while!" He stepped out step by step and pointed out that the evil spirit of terror converged and turned into a huge finger burning with dark evil inflammation! It''s full of strength and evil spirit. It breaks the mountains and rivers, and the evil fire distorts the vast void! "Tianmo Yanzhi!" The stone sky Xuan low drinks a, this is the absolute skill in the sky devil pulse, is a powerful gold fairy method! Only a few people can master it. Chu Madman is not willing to be outdone. There is evil Qi gathering at his fingertips. He points out the same thing. It''s just that he used the Yin Ming finger of Yin Ming pulse! The Yin Qi converges, and the giant finger points out the boundless cold breath. Boom!! The two forces collided and each side retreated. "It''s Yinming finger. It''s so strong!" You baby exclaimed. He also refers to the perineum. It''s just a real immortal method. But this Chu Madman''s hand, actually erupted not weaker than the golden immortal method''s formidable power. It shocked him. What kind of evil is this?! "The strength is not bad, it seems that you are the descendant of the demon pulse." Chu Madman looked at Shi Tianxuan and said with a faint smile. During his time in luohouzudi, he also heard about each other and knew a lot about them. The strength of the other side is no worse than Zhuo Donglai. "Who are you?" Shi Tianxuan looked at Chu Madman and said in a cold voice. He can see that most of the magic skills mastered by the other side are real immortal skills. As for the golden immortal skills that only a few people can master, he can''t. In other words, the other side''s position in the evil way is not high. How could there be such a figure in the bottom of the demonic friars? Why was it unknown before that? This makes Shi Tianxuan very puzzled. How could he know that these skills of Chu Madman were all recently acquired from those dead monks, and they were just learned. This kind of thing is too strange to be guessed by Rao because of his intelligence. "Why talk to him? Let''s go together! Kill him Zhuo Donglai''s body is full of Xianhui, and the majestic Xianyuan condenses into a round of fierce smashing. And Shi Tianxuan also shot together. The most powerful demon, Jiezi and Zhuo Donglai join hands, and the breath of terror envelops the Madman of Chu. The Chu Madman''s sword finger condenses, and a huge shadow condenses, "magic sword, wind fire formula!" The storm is sweeping, the devil is burning! It''s the cultivation method of sword demon. The three forces meet, the road pattern covers half of the sky, and the surrounding mountains and rivers are broken. And the Madman of Chu also retreated tens of feet. Because of the powerful impact, the aura on his face gradually dissipated, revealing a stunning beauty that made heaven and earth lose color! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Under the impact of the three forces, the Madman of Chu was shaken back by tens of feet, and the light on his face dispersed, revealing his true face. In a flash, heaven and earth lost color. All the people on the scene even had their pupils shrink, revealing an incredible color. "You, you are a Madman of Chu!" "Why, why are you here!" Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Donglai, Chi Zhong, all felt shocked. And Chu Madman just a faint smile, "how. Your evil way has dealt with me many times. Don''t you allow me to come? " "It''s impossible. You are not one of my demons. How can you practice my demons?" "I''ll learn as much as you can." The Madman of Chu said that what he said was almost true. He learned several kinds of practice methods of the devil''s way, which were all the real immortal methods, and he learned them casually. "Open your mouth!" You baby cold voice says, full face don''t believe. Chu Madman''s several kinds of practice methods are all at the level of true immortal method. How can you learn them as soon as you learn them? And Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan and others heard some silence. Yes. This is absolutely impossible for others. But this word is from Chu Madman''s mouth to say, and in front of this person, is unable to use common sense to measure the arrogant monster! If it''s him, maybe it''s really possible! "No matter how, this person disobeys my evil way, all damned!" Chi Chong said in a cold voice. Purple magic lines appeared on his face. Xianyuan''s power poured out. Behind him, a purple shadow rose into the sky! It''s the shadow of Chiyou! Knowing that the man in front of them was a Madman of Chu, they didn''t dare to have any carelessness! Boom!! "Hum, I also want to see your strength, the crazy man of Chu in the rumor." In the pulse of the sword demon, a cold and proud swordsman in White said in a cold voice. He had the air of the sword rising from the sky. "Madman Chu, you destroy my separation. Today I''ll show you my real strength here!" Zhuo Donglai gave a long whistle. The Yuanyang immortal on his body flows around, and a golden sun looms behind him! If he was the only one to face the Madman of Chu, he would not dare, but now, the devil is coming together, he doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have the power to fight! "Let you see my army of the dead!" Sima Han roared, and a ferocious ghost swept out of his body. The boundless death filled the world! "Are you really stupid or fake stupid to deal with me with the dead?" Chu Madman chuckles. Although he is a separate person, he is also a result of his heart and blood, and has part of the power of the ghost emperor. "I know that you are the ghost emperor. This ghost can''t kill you, but what if it is like this?" Sima Han burst out a strong suction. All the dead souls were inhaled into his body, which made his breath soar!! Jiupin Tianxian Da Yuanman! "Oh, the method of swallowing the soul." In the eyes of Chu madmen, there is a strange color, soul swallowing method, which is the highest method to control the soul. It is much stronger than the soul hand and soul summoning palm. "Oh, then let me see how many means you still have!" Chu Madman step forward, the body is no longer out of the evil gas, but belongs to his self-improvement invincible immortal yuan! The terrible fairy yuan is beating around like the tide, and the space is broken! At his feet, a mountain burst! "Is this the Madman of Chu? What a strong breath In the eyes of the friars of sword demon, there is a sense of war. Zhuo Donglai could not help frowning, "this breath It''s kind of weird. " His incarnation once fought with the Madman of Chu. He knew the power of the Madman of Chu. But now this kind of breath is by no means the peak of Chu Madman. Is there anything else he can keep? "Fight Before Zhuo Donglai could figure it out, the friars of sword demon had rushed up. A sword cut out, cold sword gas with magic gas, will tear the sky. "Your sword is too weak." The Madman of Chu does not move like a mountain, and his sword finger is frozen, and his will is displayed like a sword. A purple sword light gushed out from his fingertips, instantly smashed the sword spirit of the monk, and blasted the opponent out. On the other side. Chizhong has come to the Madman of Chu again. The shadow of Chiyou behind him holds a long knife and cuts it down fiercely. The surging evil spirit is very shocking. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, a sword finger cuts out! When the swords hit each other, each side retreated. "Soul summoning palm!" "Yin Ming Zhi!""Wind and fire destroy the world!" Sima Han, you Ying and the rest of the demons are also at the same time, all kinds of demons are almost at the same time whistling toward him. Countless patterns rotate in the air, which contains the power that seems to destroy everything! "Yin Yang life and death diagram!" At this time, Chu Madman left Yunsheng meaning, right palm of the gas of death, a huge black and white Taiji map covering the world, rolling out. A strong sense of life and death immediately enveloped this place. The evil spirit and the meaning of life and death collide violently, and the surrounding space explodes continuously, as if it has turned into countless pieces. And the mountains at their feet are being eroded, disappearing from the surface. "Chu Madman, is that all you have?" A cold drink. See Shi Tianxuan has come to Chu Madman in front of, a point out, surging evil gas contains dark evil inflammation into a huge shadow towards Chu Madman hit in the past. Seeing this, Chu Madman did not retreat, and a huge black sword appeared in his hand. A sword wave cut out, cut in the shadow above. The Madman of Chu retreated tens of feet. "Yuanyang Shengguang!" At the moment, Zhuo Donglai, who has been gathering strength, saw that after the Madman of Chu was defeated, he broke out the magic power of Yuanyang immortal body. A golden beam containing countless heat energy flew out of his palm and penetrated the void! "Reincarnation robs light!" The Chu Madman did not retreat and did not evade. He had the power of reincarnation, and the supernatural power of reincarnation also broke out, and a series of gray lights were emitted. Rob the light to meet God light! The power of terror made many monks fly out. And Fuyin was also shaken back. She looked at the battle with a horror in her eyes, "is this the strength of Chu Madman? I''m so proud of myself that I can''t lose the slightest bit of the edge! " The rest of the monks were also secretly exclaiming. The present Jiezi Tianjiao people casually take out one and put it in the outside world, which is enough to make a name for themselves. But now, join hands to deal with Chu Madman, but still can''t suppress each other. We can see how evil the Madman of Chu is. "The strength of this guy is really extraordinary!" "No wonder we can make such a big name in the outside world." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, alone to the devil, white as snow, spotless. "Come on, go on." Chu Madman is very curious, these people have what kind of tricks. It''s a pity that he can''t use omniscient spirit for his separation, otherwise he will be able to analyze the information of all the people present in the past. "You are not a Madman of Chu!" At this time, Zhuo Donglai said with a gloomy face. Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. What''s going on? Is such a powerful power not a Madman of Chu? "Chu Madman, it''s not like that. You''re just a part of him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "You''re just a part of him!" With this sentence, the faces of all the evil monks on the scene changed. "Are you kidding me!" You baby can''t believe a roar. A separate body?? Just a separate body can compete with them?? How powerful should the Chu Madman be?! He doesn''t believe it! Never believe that there is such a terrible existence in this world!! Not only him, the rest of the demons are also unbelievable. If what Zhuo Dong said is true, it will cause unprecedented shock to their Taoist heart. "I''m afraid that''s the truth!" Shi Tianxuan also took a deep breath, looked at the Madman of Chu and said: "the Madman of Chu in the legend is dressed in white, with a white jade sword on his waist and a scroll. But now the Madman of Chu in front of us doesn''t have a white jade sword and a scroll. He may not be a Madman of Chu, at least not himself!" "Is it possible to make an arbitrary judgment with just a little bit?" You baby still can''t believe it. At this time, a heavenly pride monk came out of the evil way, and there was a mysterious Rune in his eyes. The Madman of Chu felt that he had been spied. "His body is not the body of a monk, but the body of a fairy wood!" That evil way friar tone some tremble of say. He is a monk of the evil way and illusions, a pair of magic eyes can distinguish between the false and the real, insight into the nature of things, very powerful. It is a bit similar to the insight eyes of Chu Madman in the past. Hearing what he said, all the evil monks finally confirmed that the Chu Madman in front of them was indeed a separate person! It''s a part made of fairy wood!! Hiss! Someone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It''s just a split! In front of them, the Chu Madman is really just a separate body!! A separate body can compete with the demons, and how strong is his noumenon?? Think of this, even in the eyes of Shi Tianxuan can''t help showing a touch of bitterness. It''s too strong. This kind of talent is just out of reach! And Fu Yin looks at Chu Madman, also be full of the color of exclamation. She suddenly remembered that the other party once said that she could kill Zhuo Donglai with one second. She thought that the other party was joking. But now it seems that, if the hand, perhaps, really possible!! No, it must be! "You should be glad that I am only a part of you. If you come here, you will wait. Now you are dead." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Madman of Chu, I can''t deny that you are powerful. It''s just that you want to compete with all of us. It''s too much for you. Today, I''m doomed to destroy you, and you can''t keep the spirit of Fusang!" Zhuo Donglai said coldly. The power of Chu Madman refreshed his cognition again and again. He must upgrade to Liangyi immortal body as soon as possible, so that he can have a chance to compete with each other! "Then try it!" The Chu Madman''s body suddenly has the brilliance to soar to the sky. Behind him, the most holy shadow of the Academy appeared. The cold is flowing and the continuous snow mountain is reflected. Each character constitutes the rules and regulations of the Academy. The three great visions, namely, the pictures of various schools of thought, the literary heart of the snow mountain, the golden rules, and the Academy of classical learning, appeared together to bless the power of the Madman of Chu. "Hum, I don''t believe where you can be strong if you have a separate body!" Chi Chong said in a cold voice that the purple magical pattern on his body was flowing, and even spread to the black long knife in his hand, which reflected the purple magical light. It''s a golden artifact! It''s also a top-notch golden immortal. Now, Chizhong inspires it, and his powerful immortal power has greatly improved his momentum. The rest played their own cards. Shi Tianxuan''s powerful evil spirit gushed out. He held the seal formula in his hand. In the void, there was an ancient shadow of heaven! These shadows are either ferocious ghosts or charming beauties "Da Luofa, the demons are dancing!" This is the great Luofa of the demon pulse! Only Da Luo Jinxian can give full play to Da Luo Fa! If he doesn''t reach the golden immortal, he can''t even use this practice method. However, Shi Tianxuan can forcibly urge the great Luofa with his immortal cultivation. Even if it''s just a little power of the great Luofa, it''s enough to show his natural strength and savvy. He is worthy of the name of the strongest devil. "Soul summoning palm!" "Magic sword, wind fire formula!" "Yin Ming Zhi!" "Yuanyang Shengguang!"Zhuo Donglai, Youying and others also urge their own extreme moves. The shocking energy waves spread and the surrounding space collapsed one after another. "Yin Yang life and death diagram!" "Reincarnation robs light!" Chu Madman''s left hand is alive, and his right hand is dead. He has the power of reincarnation in circulation. The unity of the two powers, the boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death directly burst out, the vast spread out. Demons dancing, black dragon sword light, endless souls, the power of Yuanyang These energies gradually dissipate under the meaning of reincarnation of life and death! However, the life and death diagram of yin and Yang is fading rapidly with the naked eye. After all, it''s not the Chu Madman''s own exertion. The power of the Yin Yang life and death diagram is limited after all. After the collision of extreme moves, Tianjiao, Zhuo Donglai and others were blasted away, and the Madman of Chu also stepped back. "Madman of Chu, how long can you hold on to this separation?" Zhuo Donglai has Yuanyang immortal on his body, and is ready to urge the unique skill of Xianfa again. And the rest of the demons are ready to go. "Today, you can''t escape, and even if you can escape this encirclement, you can''t escape from luohouzu." Shi Tianxuan is indifferent. "Yes, as long as you take the spirit of Fusang, I can find you at any time!" Zhuo Donglai said again. He looked at Fu Yin and wanted to stir up the relationship between Chu Madman and the other party. However, Chu Madman just shook his head and chuckled, "from beginning to end, you made a mistake, that is, not you find me, but I let you find it!" There was some doubt. But Shi Tianxuan seemed to understand something, his face changed, "not good!" "It''s late!" Chu Madman''s sword finger was frozen, and incomparable earth Qi burst out all around. These earthly gases gush out from the earth''s surface at a very fast speed, and turn into long columns of earthly gases, forming a big array of earthly gases, which completely blocks the whole area! "This is an array!" "What''s the matter? When did he lay it?" "Damn, this guy, has he planned to catch us all?" Shi Tianxuan''s face was very gloomy. He''s got it all figured out. Chu Madman, is intentionally let them find, or say, Chu Madman know Zhuo Donglai can take them to find themselves! Therefore, they set up the local atmosphere array in advance, in order to catch them all! "From the moment you set foot here, the end has already been predestined." "Today, the demons, Tianjiao and Dongxiang teachers are all buried here!" Chu Madman dressed in white as snow, surrounded by countless air circling, like a control of the air of the earth God! At this moment, all the demons were pale. A sense of fear that life and death can not be controlled arises spontaneously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 In a gloomy place stands an old black palace. This is Magic palace! The gathering place of the high level of the magic Road, the strong of the ten gates of the magic road are basically gathered here. In the distance, when the earth''s air rose in luohou ancestral land, a monstrous evil air suddenly burst out in the magic palace. This evil spirit is enough to make the stars turbulent and the earth shocked! An old man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a sense of anger. "What a Madman of Chu! He wants to kill all the best Tianjiao people in my evil way!" "Good, good!" The old man was very angry, and his eyes were burning. He pondered for a while, then clenched his teeth, "even if it is eroded by cause and effect, it must not let the Madman of Chu succeed, otherwise, I''m afraid that the evil way will decline!" He urged Moqi, and a huge vortex of Moqi was formed over the magic palace. A terrifying White Bone Claw came out of it, across hundreds of millions of miles, and suddenly grabbed it towards luohouzu! After the old man finished his hand, his body could not help shaking, his orifices bleeding and his body broke. He could not resist a shrill cry. He was killed by cause and effect. The whole magic palace was shocked. Then, a sigh sounded. "White Bone Demon, the devil will remember your contribution." "Hateful Chu Madman, forced Da Luo Jinxian to intervene in the battle of Jiezi, and was influenced by cause and effect. It''s really hateful!" On the other side. In a splendid palace, a man sitting in the cloud with his knees crossed, his eyes were frozen and he gave a cold hum. "Chu Madman! If you want to kill the first chieftain of Dongwang sect, how dare you "Even if you''re obsessed with cause and effect, you can''t just sit back." The strong man of the East King cult snorted, and then, with a flick of his fingers, a flying out of his fingertips. And the moment he did it. In the dark, there was a very powerful force acting on him. Poof! The strong man of dongwangjiao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale. Over his head, three magnificent and fantastic flowers loomed, and one of them withered rapidly. "I was hurt to such a degree by cause and effect when I just shot. One of the top three flowers was cut off..." Dongwang jiaoqiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the magic palace, the strong daruo of the East King sect tries to stop the Madman of Chu from killing Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan and others. White bone claw, golden streamer with a very fast speed toward luohouzu. This is the power of Da Luo Jinxian. In the fairyland, many great powers felt this power, and their faces changed slightly. "Dongwangjiao, magic palace, what are they going to do?" "It''s a strong breath. There''s a big Luo." "Their goal is Eh, that''s the place where the devil road is exploring recently You da Neng quickly releases the immortal consciousness and perceives the ancestral land of luohou. They have also noticed what is happening in luohouzu. "Tut Tut, it''s interesting. No wonder dongwangjiao and magic palace can''t sit still." "This madman of Chu can do such a thing, and it''s just a part of him!" Luohou zudi. Chu Madman is preparing to kill Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Donglai and others. And Zhuo Donglai and others also feel that the earth atmosphere array laid by Chu madmen is extremely powerful, which is not what they can fight against. This is the power that even the real fairy can kill! "First of all, in a short period of one month, I was in chaos. Now, I''m using my body as bait to catch up with Tianjiao. What a Madman of Chu!" The corners of Shi Tianxuan''s mouth show bitterness. No matter the strength, talent, stratagem, he is no match for Chu Madman! Hit from all directions! This makes his heart of Tao turbulent. "He won the battle. Who can fight with him in the battle of Jiezi?" In Shi Tianxuan''s opinion, even those Xianting Shao Yu and he Dao''s descendants were far less terrible than Chu madmen. "Well, now it''s time to take you on your way." Chu Madman light said. But at this time, he seemed to feel something, looking into the distance, his eyes gradually became cold. In his perception. In the distance, two powerful forces came directly and quickly. The strength of that power, unexpectedly, has already made the earth atmosphere array which he has laid turbulent in the future. The pillars of earth Qi were gradually showing signs of disintegration. "This power contains the meaning of Da Luo. It''s Da Luo Jinxian''s hand!"The madmen of Chu have met Lu Zi, Beiming and Qingling Taoist of Sanqing Taoist school. They are all great Luo Jinxian. He has also felt their great love. Therefore, his perception of Da Luoyi is very keen. Needless to say, he could guess with his fingers that it was the East King sect and the people in the magic palace. He showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "it''s funny that Da Luo Jinxian has forced his hand regardless of cause and effect, and he doesn''t know what kind of price he has paid." He can''t resist the power of Da Luo. But he was not afraid. After all, what''s here now is only one of his parts, which has been destroyed. It won''t take much effort to make another one. But he wrote down the revenge. Da Luo takes the hand and deceives the small with the big. In the future, when he is promoted to a certain level, he will visit in person! Boom, boom!! The void was shocked. A huge white bone claw filled with surging evil Qi and a golden light have come to the sky. The endless pressure shook the whole luohou ancestral land. "This is the White Bone Demon King of my magic palace!" "And I, the East King, the Dharma king!" Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan and others are overjoyed and have a sense of survival. And at this point. In the distance, a page of a book came and stood in front of the two great forces. Yes, that''s a page. A plain looking page, but this page was blocked in front of the two great forces, but it was not destroyed. The next moment. The brilliant light of that page turned into infinity in an instant, blocking the sky and the sun! Each character on it is the size of a mountain peak. Those words together, as if it is a paragraph, a common, as if it is a dialogue in a script. Boom!! The white bone claw and the golden light hit the page. In a flash, the Giant Claw broke, the golden light dissipated, and the page also gradually collapsed and turned into scraps of paper. When people saw this scene, they were stunned. A piece of paper, blocked the joint strike of two big Luo! It''s a big shot. And in a small town in fairyland. A middle-aged man in a green shirt and elegant temperament is riding a donkey, holding a book in his hand and enjoying it. However, the book he was looking at had been torn traces, a page missing in the middle. The middle-aged man looked at the page with a slight frown on his brow. "It''s really troublesome. I knew I would tear it after reading it. I have to buy a storybook." He looked into the distance and snorted: "the East King sect, the devil''s palace, is it true that there is no one in my academy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Luohou zudi. The two great forces of Luo Jinxian collided with the page fiercely, and the shocking impact swept out. Even if there are pages to resist, but the powerful impact is still to make the whole atmosphere array gradually disintegrate. "Good chance!" On the other side, Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Donglai and others are in front of us. They are full of immortal yuan and urge them to fight. "Chiyou shadow!" "Soul summoning palm!" "The devil dances The earth Qi array was broken, and the Madman of Chu met another extreme attack. But he didn''t think so. He looked as cool as ever. "Do you think I can''t help you without this big battle?" There was a surge of immortals in his body. The meaning of reincarnation of life and death flows. The life and death diagram of yin and Yang breaks out. Several streams of energy bombarded each other and retreated. Then, the Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, attracting the remaining earth Qi to gather at his fingertips, and a vast sword light came out! As soon as the light of the sword flashed, Sima Han was the first to bear the brunt of the imperial spirit. Before he could even scream, he turned into a blood mist. Countless souls absorbed by him escape. "The first one!" Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates again, and his sword Qi cuts to Chizhong. There was a cry from Sila. Sword Qi will tear the space! Chizhong even put all his strength into pushing the power of the golden immortal to the extreme, he couldn''t stop the sword at all! Mixed with the atmosphere of the majestic sword light will instantly cover him! The armor is broken! Long knife out of hand! Chi Chong died on the spot, dead without a whole body! "Second!" The cold voice of Chu Madman sounded like the language of death! "Run away!" Shi Tianxuan roared. All the monks of the magic Road on the scene immediately scattered as birds and beasts, and ran away in a panic. "Escape, where can you escape?" The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out again. He burst out a very mysterious fairy wave. Numerous Taoist patterns spread out rapidly with him as the center, and each Taoist pattern exudes the charm. Contains a great force of time and space!! It''s time and space seal!! Time and space are sealed. Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Donglai and others only feel that they are trapped in the mire and hard to move. Fear enveloped everyone present. At this time, the Madman of Chu had already converged all the scattered earth Qi around him, and condensed an extremely powerful sword Qi torrent! "Chop!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently and drew his sword. In a flash, the roaring sword burst out like a raging wave! Everyone present was enveloped in this torrent. Under the fury of sword spirit, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the sky is falling apart!! Bang, bang, Bang A blood fog burst open in the air! That''s the blood of the demons! And after the sword. Only Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan and Youying survived. These three people were all protected by heavy treasure, which saved them from death, but even so, they were still badly hurt. "I''ll see if Darrow behind you dare to take the risk of being bitten by cause and effect again and make another move." Chu Madman said indifferently. At the moment, the atmosphere of his body has completely dissipated. Although it is far less powerful than before, it is more than enough to deal with Shi Tianxuan. Behind him, Fu Yin had a small mouth, beautiful eyes and a face of incredible color. "This is the Madman of Chu!" "No, it''s just a part of him. It''s hard to imagine what great power he has." "I''m afraid no one in the world of Tianjiao can compare with it." Fu Yin murmured. And in Chu Madman is about to start to end, the remaining three people, the distance suddenly a shadow rushed over. That''s Zombie!! And it''s not an ordinary zombie. It''s very powerful. Compared with some real immortals, it''s not so bad. "Zombies made of real fairy?" Chu Madman whispered. He looked into the distance, an old man with black hair was standing on the mountain, and he had a feeling of air engine traction with the zombie. Obviously, the old man is manipulating the zombie. This man is the nearest Zhenxian level demon cultivator to luohouzu. When the Chu Madman opened the earth Qi array, he had already noticed it, and came quickly. Finally, it came at the last moment when the other party was killed. "Although I will be attacked by cause and effect, I''m just a real immortal. I won''t be killed on the spot. Besides, there are zombies who share the cause and effect with me. It''s not a big problem."This evil way is really immortal. And the zombie he manipulated has come to the face of Chu Madman, a claw, sharp claw wind directly tears the space. This blow is extremely powerful. It''s hard to resist the separation of Chu Madman. "Be careful!" At this moment, the Fu Yin behind the Chu Madman yelled. Her body fairy yuan surging, plain hand a push. The majestic palm Qi is burning with a sense of coldness. When Chu Madman saw this, he suddenly felt a kind of palpitation in his heart. His subconscious sword finger coagulated and cut out a sword Qi. In his body, a warm current gushed out and fused with the sword Qi. The sword Qi matches the palm style, and the power is endless. Vaguely, there is an endless force of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are in harmony. The zombie was blown out by this powerful force! In the distance, the real fairy who manipulated the zombie couldn''t help his eyelids jumping, which made him feel incredible. "My immortal zombie has been kicked back?" It''s amazing that Chu Madman''s separation and a heaven immortal who is no more than seven grades were dismissed. "That was..." The Madman of Chu perceives the power in his body, and his eyes show different colors. That''s the power of Yang Fusang! "Roar!" At the moment, the retreated zombie roared out again. The Madman of Chu hugged Fu Yin beside him. "Cooperate with me." Fuyin is a little confused, "how to cooperate?" "Put the immortal yuan in your body into my body!" "Good." Fu Yin doesn''t neglect him either. He is hugged by the Madman of Chu. Xian yuan in his body rushes into his body along the palm of his opponent''s hand. Her fairy yuan is a little chilly. It''s chilling. But Chu Madman felt a kind of cordiality. His body is made by Yang Fusang. It has the power of Yang Fusang. It is a perfect match with Fu Yin! The power of Yin supporting mulberry into the body. Chu Madman''s power of Yang Fu sang. In a flash, yin and Yang mingled. A vast Xianwei spread out, shock the world!! Chu Madman brings out the picture of life and death of yin and Yang! Boom!! The black and white Taiji picture covers the sky, rolling out! Black is Yin, the power of death! White is Yang, the power of life! Among them, there are countless patterns in circulation, shining brilliantly. This picture of life and death of yin and Yang is directly pressed on the zombie of the true immortal level, which suppresses the other on the ground. The picture of life and death revolves. The power of yin and Yang was killing him. "Roar!" The zombies roared and tried to break free. But it''s useless. In the end, the zombie was consumed by the power of yin and Yang, and a large amount of corpse Qi dissipated and turned into a corpse. In the distance. When the zombie was killed, Zhenxian, who was led by his Qi, was immediately attacked. With the force of cause and effect, his face turned pale and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "What a Madman of Chu, a monster indeed!" There is a shock in the eyes of the immortal. A zombie like a real fairy. He was killed by the Madman of Chu! What''s more, the other side is just a part!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Chu Madman killed many demons with one sword. He even used Fusang''s power to kill a real immortal zombie, and these are just his parts. Such a record has shocked many of the great powers under observation. "This kind of power is the power of supporting mulberry." There is also great ability to see the power used by Chu madmen. In the Xiangu period, there were some rare treasures of heaven and earth, the most precious or living creatures, which had the power that ordinary people could not imagine. This hibiscus tree is one of them. The power of Fusang was also well-known in the Xiangu period. However, no matter the Chu Madman or Fuyin is not the complete power of supporting mulberry, it just plays a little power, but even so, it still can''t be underestimated. Actually, he killed a real immortal level zombie directly. "Interesting, the power of Fusang? What a surprise. " Chu Madman looks at Fu Yin in his arms, and his mouth is slightly raised. On the other side. Youying, Shi Tianxuan and Zhuo Donglai have already quickly fled the battlefield when the Chu Madman killed the zombies. Chu Madman did not catch up. It''s a great harvest to kill so many demons this time. He cleaned up the battlefield and put away all the useful things. He didn''t let go of anything like the golden immortal, the magic way''s unique knowledge, the magic way''s physique and so on. "It''s a pity that the harvest of this visit to luohou ancestral land is not poor, but there is nothing that can really make my heart beat." Chu Madman whispered. Indeed. This time he came to luohouzu, he got a lot of things, such as magic crystal ore, fairy medicine, fairy ware, magic way and so on, which can be said to be full of harvest. But these things can''t bring him too much growth. Even breaking through the real immortal is not enough. If you want to break through the true immortal from Tianxian in a short time, you need massive resources. Most of the other real immortals have been successful after years of accumulation. Although Chu Madman has the advantage of talent, he still needs a lot of resources to help him. And just when the Madman of Chu was disappointed with this trip to luohouzu, the earth suddenly vibrated. The earth, which had been drained by him, suddenly split, and a black magic light rose up to shine on the earth. "This is..." Chu Madman slightly surprised, he and Fuyin two people soared. From the high altitude to the ground, I saw a huge crack in the ground, stretching nearly a million miles! And in the crevice, full of strong magic. The Chu Madman''s immortal consciousness moves and locks on the source of the evil Qi, which is the source of the evil light. It''s a Black Lotus! The Black Lotus has 12 petals, and each petal is filled with extremely mysterious patterns, full of an extremely terrible and destructive atmosphere. Black Lotus twelve products, evil spirit surging! The Madman of Chu seemed to think of something, and suddenly he said, "is this "The black lotus of the world!" He read a lot and knew some records of the Xiangu period like the back of his hand. He once read some records about the original treasure in a book. It is said that the original treasure is divided into the acquired original treasure and the congenital original treasure. The acquired original treasure is derived from the original treasure after the opening of heaven and earth, while the congenital original treasure is formed before the opening of heaven and earth. The latter is far more powerful than the former. Whether it''s acquired origin or innate origin, it can be divided into four categories: top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. The Fuxi Qin, the prototype of jiuxiao ring on the Madman of Chu, is a treasure of postnatal origin. Now, the Black Lotus in front of him is a top-grade one Innate origin is the most precious!! This is really a great fortune! All da Neng are aware of the existence of mieshi heilian, and their breathing becomes a little heavy. "The most precious thing in the world is heilian!! It''s here! " "It''s said that this is the original treasure of mozuluo throat. It contains the power to destroy the world. It''s one of the four inborn lotus. It''s very terrible." "It''s the most precious thing in nature. Even in the ancient times, it''s absolutely rare. It''s here." Especially those powerful people of the evil way, they are all confused. They searched all over luohouzu, but they didn''t find the Black Lotus. Now, it appears at this time. What is this?? "This madman of Chu has such great fortune!" "It''s the earth Qi. Before, the black lotus was buried deep in the ground and covered by the earth Qi, so we didn''t find it. But now, the earth Qi there was emptied by the Madman of Chu. Damn, he was lucky. He chose any place to set up the array, and there was such a treasure in it!""Don''t worry. The Black Lotus is the most precious thing in nature. If you want to get such a treasure, you must pass its test. The Madman of Chu can''t do it." Said a demon king in the demon palace. And the Madman of Chu has come to the face of the Black Lotus. He looked calm, raised his hand toward the Black Lotus, and suddenly, in front of him, there were scenes of destruction. Heaven and earth fall, immortals fall Even the golden immortal was just like a local chicken and a dog in front of the power of destroying the world. Ordinary friars see this scene of destruction, I''m afraid that the heart of Tao will collapse directly. This is the test of heilian. "Is that all?" Chu Madman''s mind of Tao is firm and unshakable. He reached out and grabbed the root of the Black Lotus. In a flash! All around, the evil Qi dissipates and disappears into nothingness. The Black Lotus turned into the purest power of destruction and injected into the body of Chu Madman. This black lotus, which used to belong to luohou, is full of evil Qi. But now it has recognized that Chu Madman is the main one, and naturally dissipates evil Qi. "He made it?" "How could it be, how could it be so easy?" Many great powers just feel their eyelids jump. It''s not easy for them to recognize the owner of an innate treasure. But Chu Madman is easy. The impact on them was greater than that of the Madman of Chu who killed Zhenxian. Inside the magic palace. A long roar echoed. "Chu Madman!" The White Bone Demon is so angry that his face twitches. Because of the previous cause and effect reaction, his face is now covered with blood and looks like a ferocious devil. "Kill me, there are many arrogant demons, and now I have the Black Lotus in luohou ancestral place!" "Damn it, damn it!" "This son is unusual and reasonable. Now he has the Black Lotus. I''m afraid no one in the world can compete with him!" "No, there''s still a chance." The White Bone Demon King took a deep breath, "in addition to destroying the Black Lotus, there is another original treasure in luohou of the demon clan!" "That thing is too dangerous." "If you want to compete with the Madman of Chu, that thing is the last chance for me. Let Jiezi think about it by themselves. Do you want to stay under the Madman of Chu all the time, or do you want to take a chance to change your life and trample on the Madman of Chu?" The white bone devil said coldly. "Well, let them make their own choice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Luohou zudi. Chu Madman raised his palm. A black lotus swayed in his palm. It was the black lotus that killed the world. Looking at the Black Lotus, the Madman of Chu had a smile on his face. "Originally, he was not satisfied with the harvest of luohou ancestral land here. Unexpectedly, he gave me a black lotus directly." It''s the most precious thing in the world. With this thing, he didn''t come in vain this time. No, it''s even a big harvest. "Even a complete collection of Fuxi Qin is not as good as this black lotus." How can the innate treasure be comparable to the acquired treasure? Beside, Fu Yin''s eyes could not help showing a touch of envy. Originally, Chu Madman had been extremely abnormal. Now, with the Black Lotus, she couldn''t think of the fairyland and the proud one who could compete with him. The Madman of Chu looked at mieshi heilian for a while. With his current strength, he really couldn''t give full play to the power of this thing, but even a little bit of the power of mieshi heilian was enough to make him proud of all the arrogant people in the world, not to mention that he had other cards. "Let''s go." Chu Madman looked at Fu Yin and said. Fusang''s power is not as powerful as heilian''s, but it''s also very powerful. He doesn''t want to miss it. As for how to master the power of Fusang, he already had a clue. Fu Yin pondered for a while and said, "where are you going?" "Back to the Academy." "In what name?" "That''s a good question. I ask you, would you like to be my follower?" Chu Madman light asks a way. Fuyin thought with his head down. She did not join any forces in this fairyland, and she is now targeted by Zhuo Dong, who urgently needs to find a shelter. Chu Madman is undoubtedly an excellent candidate. He saved himself. There are more than one hundred academies standing behind him. The two immortal and ancient forces, the one line of gods and demons, have become his followers. "Well, I''d like to be your follower!" Help Yin to bite teeth, then nod to say. "You won''t regret it. Follow me, you may have a chance to master the whole power of Fusang." Fu Yin looks shocked. The complete power of supporting mulberry is the power of immortal and ancient tripod. If she can master it, she will become one of the highest beings in the world. She was looking forward to it. Others said that she might not believe it, but it was the Madman of Chu who said this to her. She has reason to believe that the other party can do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One hundred thousand mountains. Qingqiu and Tushan, the two fox tribes, were originally the king of beasts. They became one of the giants of Shiwandashan. Even the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain did not dare to underestimate, the original action against Tushan was also forced to suspend. Jinwu in Tianshan Mountain. Prince Jinwu''s face was angry. "Did you let go of Tu Shan and Chu Madman?" In front of him sat a man in a golden robe, a handsome man with a touch of dignity between his eyebrows. This man is the Lord of Jinwu Tianshan Mountain, King Jinwu! "Tu Shan, Qing Qiu united, even I dare not underestimate half a point, fox clan, we can''t easily defeat, as for Chu Madman..." Speaking of the name, King Jinwu stopped for a moment, "this man is Jiezi, I can''t interfere." In other words, if Prince Jinwu wants revenge, he has to rely on himself. Prince Jinwu was silent. Take revenge on the Madman of Chu? He was stupid to go to that monster''s trouble. Shiwanda mountain is far away from luohouzu, but Jinwu Tianshan Mountain has received information about the separation of Chu madmen. If you have a separate body, you will have such a strong strength, not to mention your true self in 100000 mountains. "In the future, will the name of the Lord of the fairyland fall on the head of the Madman of Chu?" Prince Jinwu said reluctantly. "That''s not necessarily. The battle between Jiezi is more and more fierce, and there will be more and more opportunities. There is no lack of the possibility of catching up. For example, in a short time, there will be an ancient demon cave in the 100000 mountain to be opened. Maybe you can explore it." "It''s TIANYAO Dongtian!" "Yes, the sky demon cave is the place where the powerful demons of the ten thousand mountains fall. There is their inheritance. The only king of Jinwu in our Jinwu family who has stepped into the harmony realm also has a chance in it. If you can get it, maybe you can compete with the Madman of Chu." King Jinwu said faintly, and then he took out a small sapling. It is a sapling with red trunk and gold leaves. Each leaf is carved with mysterious patterns, which contains a great and hot energy. "This is Fusang tree!" Prince Jinwu''s eyes brightened."Yes, I have collected a large number of Yangfu mulberry branches and made them. They can not only help you to practice, but also be a weapon to attack immortals. If you have this, you will be able to resist the existence of real immortals in the future." King Jinwu said. "Thank you, father." Prince Jinwu took over the hibiscus saplings. "You are the only Jinwu in my Jinwu clan who has experienced six times of blood awakening besides me, and you are also Jiezi. In the future, you will even have the opportunity to awaken seven times, even return to the ancestral level, and reach the level of the ancestor of Jinwu. The future of Jinwu is in you. I hope you don''t let me down." The ancestor of Jinwu, the first Jinwu in the world. Only after nine times of blood awakening can Jinwu reach the height of the ancestor of Jinwu. "Don''t worry, father. When I go to TIANYAO cave this time, I will find the inheritance of King Jinwu, and I will surpass the Madman of Chu." Prince Jinwu looks firm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the mountains. The Madman of Chu woke up from his cultivation. And he had already fully understood all the actions he had done in luohouzu''s land. "To destroy the world, heilian is the power of supporting mulberry." "Ha, this trip to luohouzu is really good. Next, let''s see what chance we can find in the 100000 mountains." Chu Madman whispered. As the base of the demon clan, some of the mountains here are full of rich aura, which is enough to breed a lot of opportunities. These days, the Madman of Chu explored in the neighborhood and found some treasures such as elixir. But these are dispensable things for Chu Madman. "At my current level, it''s really difficult to find some opportunities that are of great use to me." Chu Madman said with emotion. "Let''s see if we can get something good out." Chu Madman opens the fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations on the host''s ability to draw ten thousand poisons at God level Ten thousand poisons do not invade? The Chu Madman drew the reward. Although it doesn''t help the strength, it''s just a pretty good attribute. Suddenly, Tu shanfeiyu and some fox demons came up. Chu madmen know these fox demons, they are all green hills, Tianjiao Jiezi in Tu mountain, and their talent and strength are excellent. "Feiyu Daoyou, you are all right." "Well, Hello, Chu Daoyou. We''re here to ask you for some practice." Said Tu shanfeiyu. "Yes." Chu Madman did not refuse. His understanding of Dharma and Tao is far more than that of Tu Shan and Fei Yu, and it is enough to instruct them. After some guidance, Tu shanfeiyu and others benefited a lot. "Unfortunately, if you give me some more time, under the guidance of Taoist friends of Chu, I will be able to break through the existing shackles. However, the ancient cave of TIANYAO is about to open, and we have to catch up." Tu shanfeiyu said with some regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "TIANYAO ancient cave?" When the Madman of Chu heard and noticed the key points in the words of Tu shanfeiyu, he couldn''t help being curious. "The ancient cave of TIANYAO is a secret place in my hundred thousand mountains..." Tu shanfeiyu told the Madman of Chu about the ancient cave. After hearing this, he showed some interest. "Can I go to this ancient cave?" "This..." Tu Shan Feiyu''s face was embarrassed. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are the noble man of Tu Shan and Qingqiu. If you want to go to TIANYAO ancient cave, you can. However, there is a ban in TIANYAO ancient cave, and only the demons are allowed to enter. As for the Terran friars, you have never heard of a Terran can enter." "Oh, really?" Chu Madman pondered for a while, then chuckled, "this is not difficult." He went to Fox king and put forward the idea that he wanted to go to TIANYAO ancient cave, and the other party also agreed to let him go. However, whether he can enter the ancient cave is not his guarantee. To this point, Chu Madman expresses no harm. Soon. Chu Madman and Tu shanfeiyu and others went to TIANYAO ancient cave. In addition to the fox clan, the rest of the orc King forces in the Shiwandashan Mountain have also moved. Jiuying, qiongqi and Taowu all sent Tianjiao Jiezi. One hundred thousand mountains, some mountain. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud surged here, and the magnificent aura converged and disappeared. It''s like being swallowed up by a big mouth. I saw a monster with a big mouth open and a long horn step out. When I opened my mouth and inhaled, countless auras were swallowed up by it. "Roar!" With a roar, the monster burst out a terrible momentum, the foot of the mountain was directly broken!! Then the monster turned into a young man with black hair. He looked to the distance, and there was a violent flow of evil spirit on his body. "Ha, finally let me break through to the realm of seven grade celestial immortals. With swallowing heaven Dafa, nine grade celestial immortals are not necessarily my opponent. This time, I must get the inheritance of the gluttonous king in the ancient cave of heaven demon!" On the other side. A white tiger stepped out of the seclusion place, and the evil spirit was mixed with the killing and cutting spirit, which directly smashed the mountains. He plundered to the direction of the ancient cave. Everywhere he went, countless monsters were shocked by the terrible killing spirit. A black tornado swept over. This black wind contains a very intense toxicity, even if it is only a little contaminated, some monsters in the immortal realm directly turn into blood. For a time, all things withered and all creatures fell in this place where the black wind spread. In the black wind, a huge centipede with thousand feet can be seen. "It''s terrible. The arrogance of these king of beasts races is really terrible." "Taotie, Baihu, tianwu, none of these natural arrogances can be countered by ordinary immortals." "It seems that the opening of TIANYAO cave, many demons Tianjiao some dispute." Countless demons are talking about it. In the depth of 100000 mountains, there is a colorful light curtain reflected in the void. Another world is reflected in the light curtain. Here is the entrance of the ancient cave. Tu shanfei rain, Chu Madman and others after a few days on their way, finally came here. Looking at another world in the light curtain, Tu shanfeiyu and others all show their yearning. "This is TIANYAO ancient cave. If only we could find some inheritance about the ancient demon clan''s great power here." "It''s better to find some inheritance of demon kings." "Don''t dream. It''s not so easy to find the inheritance of demon king. It''s mostly the existence of daluojing." "Even if there is no chance to get the demon king inheritance, some other opportunities are enough for us to benefit." A few fox people behind Tu shanfeiyu are whispering to each other. And the Chu Madman looked at the light curtain and was using little love to analyze the prohibition in the ancient cave. As Tu shanfeiyu said, the prohibition in this ancient cave has a certain identification function, only the demon clan can pass through. If people of other races want to enter rashly, they will be killed on the spot because of the prohibitions. Most of these prohibitions are set by the demon king of the demon clan, that is, Darrow. They are not only one Darrow, but also tens of thousands of Darrow in the past dynasties. The prohibition system set by dozens of Da Luo, even if they were the same Jin Xian of Da Luo, would be blocked. Boom!! At this time, the sky suddenly had a terrible air of killing. It was a huge white tiger. Everywhere he went, mountain peaks were crushed by him, which was very powerful. The other way.A thousand legged centipede looms in the black wind. Along the way, some creatures were infected by the black wind and turned into blood, which was very shocking. There is also a black giant beast, with a big mouth open, swallowing aura all the way. There is a torrent of aura around him, and some demons are carried by the torrent of aura, and they are also sucked into their mouth by him, chewed by him and swallowed directly into their stomach. "It''s a white tiger, a glutton, and a sky centipede." "It''s not just them." After these three monsters came, there were a large number of demons Tianjiao. Taowu, qiongqi, jiuying, Heishui Xuanshe and so on. "Roar!" At this time, a roar resounded through the world. Then, a position moved. I saw a black ape running from the body with boundless domineering. The hair on the giant ape is like steel needles, the muscles are like molten iron, the edges are clear, and the muscles are like dormant dragons, which contain amazing power. "It''s the pride of the great apes! Yuan Feng Many demons show fear in their eyes. Fighting the holy ape is a giant force in the hundred thousand mountains, which is enough to compete with the Jinwu people. It is said that the ancestor of the battle Saint ape was a terrible existence in the battle field. With a gold stick in his hand, he once fought with the ancient fairy court. Just after the battle ape appeared, there was a fire in the sky. A big black bird with three legs on its belly and a golden flame all over its body flew in like a big sun. It''s Prince Jinwu! "Hey, he''s here, too." Yuan Feng grinned on his face and showed a sense of war in his eyes. Fight the saint ape, fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with demons, fight with people, and live to fight. If they meet opponents, they will be excited. In Yuan Feng''s view, there are not many young people who are qualified to fight against themselves, and Prince Jinwu is one of them. "Now that they''re all here, let''s go in." Prince Jinwu said lightly. He looked at the light curtain and was about to enter the ancient cave. "Wait!" At this time, a voice sounded. See that thousand feet centipede stare at Chu Madman, the tone is cold way: "why can there be a human here?" Brush All of a sudden, all the eyes of the demon clan looked at the Madman of Chu. There are demons who know Chu madmen. Their eyes are dignified and scared. But more, it is discontent. This is the ancient cave of the demons. It''s the place where the demons experience. What''s the sudden appearance of a human race?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Deep in the mountain of 100000, the ancient cave of TIANYAO. All demon clans are looking at Chu Madman with questioning in their eyes. This is a hundred thousand mountain. On this day, the demon cave is a place where only the demon clan can come to practice. Now suddenly, a human clan emerges. How can the demon clan accept this? If it wasn''t for this man, they would have killed each other. The Madman of Chu looked at all the demons in front of him with a calm look. And in the void, there is also a meeting of immortal knowledge. Those are the strong men of 100000 mountains. "What does the Fox family mean by bringing a human family here?" King Jinwu said lightly. "Taoist friends of Chu want to see the beauty of TIANYAO ancient cave. Why don''t I ask someone to bring him here?" Fox king said blandly. TIANYAO ancient cave is a special place. It doesn''t belong to any one of the forces in Shiwandashan Mountain. According to the truth, as long as it is a demon family, it can enter the TIANYAO ancient cave when it is open. But in recent years, under the control of some beast king races, few low-level demon families have entered. But no matter what, all the people who come here are demons. As for the Terran, it is the first time to appear here, which makes some demon clan dissatisfied with the fox clan. "It''s all right. It''s just a human race. It''s not enough to be afraid if you can''t get into the ancient cave." A demon clan can light say. The rest of the demons thought about it and thought it was such a truth, so they ignored it. "Well, let Prince Jinwu and them go in first." There''s a big voice. Then, the demons did not aim at the Chu madmen, and entered the ancient cave of the sky demons one by one. "A human race also covets the chance of the sky demon ancient cave, it''s just overpowering." That day, Tianjiao of the Wu clan said with a cold smile, and then plunged into the ancient cave. "Taoist friend of Chu, we entered first." "Good." Chu Madman light smile way. Dushan Feiyu and fox people also step in one by one. After all the demons left, the Madman of Chu looked at this day''s demon cave and said, "have a try." In fact, he is not sure that he can enter this day''s demon cave, but it doesn''t prevent him from having a try. Even if there is a ban from Da Luo, what? Anyway, he has an immortal body and can''t die. He walked towards the ancient cave, and some demons could not help laughing. "Funny, this guy really dares to die." "It''s too arrogant. These prohibitions were set by Da Luo Xian. How bold was he to covet the chance in this ancient cave." "Arrogance, it''s arrogance." "Sure enough, this man has been standing on a high place, but he is easy to be conceited and arrogant. The little fairy dare to fight with Da Luo. It''s very funny." "This madman of Chu is going to die here today." Some demon families can see the Chu Madman walking towards the demon cave. They feel funny and excited. They are very happy to see Chu Madman die. After all, the other side is too evil, evil to as long as he exists in this world, then the other world will not have any future. The same is true of their demon clan. If the Madman of Chu died here, it would be a good thing for them and for all the fairyland! "Go in, go in, and be forbidden by Da Luo, and kill them to pieces!" All the demons can look at the Chu Madman and think to themselves. As they expected. The Madman of Chu has stepped into the light curtain outside the ancient cave. The light curtain trembled. "Here it is In their eyes, the demons'' eyes brightened. In the next moment, they saw that countless Da Luo''s forbidden system had completely killed the madmen of Chu. But the light curtain just vibrated for a moment, and then there was no more movement. Chu Madman also step does not listen, walked into the day demon ancient cave. This scene completely confused the demons. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why didn''t the Dalai Lama ban start?" "This guy, in what way did he deceive Da Luo?" "It''s impossible. There hasn''t been any mistake in the ban system of Da Luo in TIANYAO ancient cave for so many years. How could it be that it failed here? It''s impossible "Fox king, what''s the matter?" There are also demons who can point at the two demon kings in Qingqiu and Tushan. But even they are confused. However, in the face of the questions from the demon kings, they were not afraid, and said indifferently: "the fact that Taoist friends of Chu can enter the ancient cave of TIANYAO proves that he has been recognized by the demon kings of the past dynasties, and can enter to fight for opportunities? If you ask me, why don''t you ask the demon kings of all ages? "Hearing this, the demon king nearly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Ask the demon kings of all ages? The demon kings of all ages have fallen down. They go to ask a fart! But what fox king said is not unreasonable. If it is not approved by demon kings of all ages, how can Chu Madman enter the ancient cave of heaven demon?! "Is it hard to be, this Chu Madman is actually a demon clan?" Suddenly a demon clan can guess a way. And this statement immediately shocked the demons. "No way." "There''s something wrong with him. He''s really evil." All of a sudden, some demon clans can release the evil spirit, peep the breath of Chu Madman, and actually find the existence of evil spirit. But the evil spirit is very complicated. There''s the breath of jiuying, there''s poverty, there''s even shenhuang "It''s weird." The demons are so powerful that they can''t understand it. And now. In the ancient cave of TIANYAO. The Chu Madman who successfully passed the ban on the ancient cave showed a smile on his face. "It''s really successful. It seems that my idea is feasible." The reason why he was able to pass the prohibition of TIANYAO ancient cave was that he was able to change his constitution freely. One of the functions of the only original body is to simulate the power of the constitution that is fused by itself. He has shenhuang body, and has also studied the constitution of other fierce beasts, such as jiuying, qiongqi, Baihu and so on. Therefore, he used the only original body to simulate the breath of these fierce beasts. It really made him hide from the ban of Da Luo and enter the ancient cave of sky demon. No. It can''t be said to be a lie, because the book of constitution and the mystery of the only original body, as long as he wants, he is the real demon clan! More demons than demons! There is no doubt about this. "Those demons should have been confused. Next, let''s see what chance treasures are worth exploring in the demon cave." Chu Madman light said. He looked to the depths of the ancient cave, where the immortal knowledge was flowing, covering thousands of miles. Soon, he found something. His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and came to a cave. There are many prohibitions in this cave. At the entrance of the cave, there is a line of words: "poor and strange can enter, non poor and strange, die!" Obviously, this cave is a poor, strange and powerful man who fell down to leave opportunities for his descendants. "It''s a pity to meet me." Chu Madman''s only original body was launched, and his poor and strange physique was successfully simulated. Then he stepped into the cave and found some inheritance about poor and strange. Most of them are the experience of practice, as well as the unique knowledge of immortal Dharma. If this is given to some poor people, it may be of great benefit to their promotion. But for Chu Madman, it is useless. The experience of practicing? His way is broad-minded, ancient and modern, and he is the only one who can walk. To him, the practice experience of the poor, strange and strong is like chicken ribs. The unique skill of immortality? Is he still short of the unique skills of immortality? "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of chances in the cave. There are always some useful ones for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 In the ancient cave of TIANYAO, Tianjiao of countless demon families is looking for opportunities. And as the fall place of the strong of the demon clan, there are many opportunities in the demon cave. And the fall of the strong often have, so the chance of this day in the demon cave will increase every once in a while. With the outstanding performance of Tianjiao, there are many opportunities in this cave, and many top demon Tianjiao have gained. Somewhere. A golden elixir in this world, Hao light sky, road pattern interweave, a fiery idea enveloped the world, the earth dried up, red land thousands of miles! The elixir, like a sun, is filled with infinite light and heat. Many demons who practice the way of fire come and look at the golden elixir with a blazing color in their eyes. "This is the golden sun elixir!" "It''s said that this medicine can make people shape the body of pure Yang. It''s very powerful." "I''ll order this elixir." Many demons are ready to move. At this time, there was a golden fire in the distant clouds, and a golden figure came. The coming man is covered with golden flame and vast power, just like a god holding infinite fire power. His breath is not weaker than the elixir. "The prince of Jinwu Tianshan." "It''s so powerful. It''s said that Prince Jinwu has gained many opportunities during this period, and his strength is even better than before. Not only that, he also has a supporting mulberry tree, which can use the power of supporting mulberry tree. It''s very powerful. Some people estimate that his fighting power is not weak. It''s really immortal." The demons looked at the visitors with fear in their eyes. There are also three, six and nine grades of Tianjiao in the hundred thousand mountains, and Prince Jinwu is undoubtedly a small group of demons at the top. "I''ll take this Jinyang elixir. Please sell me face." Prince Jinwu said indifferently. Hearing his words, although the demons were dissatisfied, few of them really dared to fight with him. Prince Jinwu''s strength is too strong to be compared with ordinary pride. "If you don''t, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Thank you very much." Prince Jinwu looked at the Jinyang elixir and grasped it. Looking at the elixir in his hand, his eyes were blazing. "As long as I take this elixir, my Jinwu fire will be greatly improved, and I will take a big step towards the seven times of blood awakening!" Seven times of blood awakening, which is extremely rare in countless immortals, ancient fierce beasts and supernatural beasts, can even be said to be rare. As far as Prince Jinwu knows, among the demons, the only ones who have awakened seven times are the demons of Dragon Palace, Fenghuang and Qilin cave. Those three beings, rarely in this world, are accumulating silently, waiting for the critical moment of the battle of Jiezi. In addition to the crown prince of Jinwu Tianshan. Another place. A sound of fighting came from a mountain. I saw a black giant ape holding a golden stick in his hand. Every time he waved it, he would blow a monster into a blood mist and smash a mountain into powder. The God ape rises up the great stick, the ten thousand li sky wind and cloud is clear! "Ha ha, come again, come again!" The black giant ape was so eager to fight that he burst out laughing, which made the monsters around him scared. "Come on, let''s go, we''re not his opponents!" "Damn it, this battle of the apes is too powerful." The presence of the demon clan palpitation incomparable, are all awed by the power of the black giant ape, for a time actually ran away. "Cut, a bunch of cowards." The black ape sneered, and then he looked to the depth of the mountains, where there was a bloody heart, beating, interwoven with stripes, each beat would make the void turbulent, this is a heart, the heart of a strong demon! Among them, it contains the life-long cultivation of the powerful demon clan and the unique knowledge of immortal law. "I can feel that this heart is left by the strong man who fought against the saint ape clan. From the power contained in this heart, the strength of that strong man has at least reached the top Jinxian, and may be only one step away from Darrow." "If I can absorb it, refine it and inherit it, then there will be no bottleneck for me to reach the golden immortal level!" Yuan Feng, the black giant ape, was delighted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! The void burst and two demons were fighting. One of them is the fox clan headed by Tu Shan Fei Yu. On the other side, there are a group of demons with strange poisonous gas all over their body. The first one is a young man in black who is transformed by a thousand legged centipede. "Wu Tian, you dare to attack us. Do you want to fight with our fox clan?" Tu Shan Fei Yu looks at Wu Tian, a young man in black, with a gloomy face. "Cut, what about you? We are all Jiezi. This is a dispute between Jiezi. You are just inferior to others when you die. Can queen Tushan still trouble me? What''s more, the king of Tushan and Qingqiu has just returned. There must be many things to deal with. Who cares about me? "The young man in Black said without fear. At this time, a toad came to Wu Tian and said, "boss, it''s a pity to let them die like this. Look at these fox demon girls, they are so beautiful." The toad demon''s eyes looked back and forth in the privacy of the fox demons, revealing a smile. "The taste of fox demon, I also want to try it." A poisonous snake with a triangular head circled in mid air, spitting out a snake letter. "Two lusters." Beside, a gold scorpion demon curled his mouth and said disdainfully. "It''s a group of foxes. I really want to tear their faces. They are still so seductive." A hot spider Banshee looks at TU Shan, Feiyu and other fox demons. Her eyes show jealousy. In a word, her form is very beautiful. But compared with Tu Shan, Feiyu is still inferior, especially the temperament. She is like a shrew with empty appearance but vicious heart, while Tu shanfeiyu is a noble, cool and noble lady. Of course, the latter is more attractive. "I''ll leave some for you later." Wu Tian said lightly that he was not interested in beauty. What he wanted was the treasure of chance in the hands of Tu Shan, Fei Yu and others. "Hey, hey, OK, I want the fox fairy." The snake demon sneered. The five poisons attack again, and the means such as poison and gas are used one after another, which is extremely shocking. Although Tu shanfeiyu''s strength is not bad, Wu Tian is not inferior to her. With the help of the other four poisons, they are soon eroded by the poison and their combat power drops rapidly. Not far away, a group of demons were amazed. "The strength of the five poisons can''t be underestimated." "Yes, the five poisons are headed by Wu Tian, a thousand legged centipede. The combined strength is enough to surpass the young generation of 100000 mountains." "Tu Shan, Fei Yu and others are going to be finished." "Unfortunately, such a beautiful fox demon is going to die in the hands of the five poisons. He may be tortured before he dies." Some people feel sorry, but no one dares to help. After all, it''s five poisons. Boom! Tu shanfeiyu was hit by Wu Tianyi''s hand and flew backward. Her face was pale, her lips were purple, and her body was like a pool of stagnant water. "Hey, big brother, let me do it next." The toad demon turned into a human and walked towards dushanfeiyu with a smile on his face. Tu shanfeiyu looks desperate. When she thinks about what she may face next, she has the idea of ending herself. At this point. In the distance, there was a twinkle of bright Fairy Light, a figure in white came into the air, and there was a surge of majestic immortal air on his body. He came step by step. Every step he took, the void trembled, and the mountain at his feet was broken. For a time, the mountains and rivers were turbulent and changeable. "A group of reptiles, you are looking for death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "A group of reptiles, you are looking for death!" A cold voice suddenly resounded through the void. In the distance, a figure in white came and stepped out. The mountains and rivers collapsed and changed. There is a white jade sword and a book hanging around his waist. His face is handsome and elegant. His refined beauty seems to make the sun and the moon lose their color. His powerful breath makes the void in all directions turbulent. It''s the Madman of Chu! Seeing him, all the demon clans were stunned, one by one stunned, with incredible faces. "What''s going on?? I''m not dreaming, am I? " "Chu Madman How can he be here!! How can he enter this day''s demon cave? " Even Tu shanfeiyu was very confused. But it''s more of a surprise. The appearance of Chu madmen made them see hope. "Damn it, how could this guy be here?" Wu Tian''s face sank. No matter how confident he was, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous after hearing some rumors of Chu Madman. This man is definitely one of the most invincible beings in the world. "Toad, golden scorpion, prepare to cast five poison array." Wu Tian said coldly. "Well, I''d like to see if the Chu Madman in this rumor is really as powerful as that." "Hum, as soon as the five poisons array is opened, even if the real immortal is not careful, he has to follow the way, not to mention the Madman of Chu." "Yes, let''s end each other''s unbeaten myth here." The five poisons looked at each other, then flashed, rushed to five directions, and completely surrounded Chu Madman and others. Then, poisonous gas gushed out of their hands, enveloping the heaven and earth. Five completely different toxins are combined together under the action of the Dharma array to form a brand new and extremely powerful poison. Even if the ordinary celestial beings are infected with the poison, it will infect the immortal body and gradually turn into a pool of blood, which is very terrifying. Just when the poisonous gas gushes, the Madman of Chu has already raised his hand to show the universe in his sleeve, throwing Tu shanfeiyu and others into the space of universe in his sleeve. The poison gas erodes, and Chu Madman stands in the same place, motionless, allowing the poison gas to erode his body. Seeing this scene, the five poisons could not help but brighten their eyes. "Ha, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu was so natural that he would resist the poison with his body." "Well, let''s wait for him to die." "To poison him to death? No, if you let him die like this, how can you show the strength of my five poisons? " Wu Tian sneered. Then, with him as the leader, the five poisons began to activate the FA formation. I saw countless poisonous gases in the Dharma array began to pour up, and a terrible poison composed of poisonous gases appeared. Scorpion, spider, viper, centipede, toad. Five kinds of poisons filled the heaven and the earth, which made all the friars on the scene feel a chill rushing to their heads. They could not help but feel chilly and frightened. "What a terrible five poison array." "Yes, just looking at these poisons makes people feel sick, let alone facing the poisonous gas contained in them." Countless demon clan face pale exchange. Even these demon clans are more or less afraid of poisons. This kind of thing is too defensive. "What a disgusting sight." Chu Madman looked at the innumerable poisons in front of him. He could not help shaking his head and sneering. Then, as soon as his sword finger coagulates, the sword Qi condenses at his fingertips. In his eyes, there is a green light flowing, and the green leaf sword pupil is running. One sword! Can ran sword Qi spreads out like a wave in all directions. Countless poisons collapse one after another under this power! The whole five poison array was in violent turbulence. "How?" "In the case of being eroded by toxin, he can still maintain such fighting power. What kind of monster is he?" The pupil of five poisons is one of them. "Your poison doesn''t work for me at all." Chu Madman said indifferently. A few days ago, he had just acquired the attribute of non invading ten thousand poisons. The five poisons'' gas had no effect on him at all. It''s like ordinary air. "Hum, it''s impossible. There is no complete immunotoxin in the world." Wu tianlengsheng said that maybe some monks can resist the toxin, but it is totally impossible for him to be completely immune to the toxin. "Kill!" Wu Tian manipulated the five poisons array to the extreme. Countless gray and black poison gas flow in the space and gather madly. It turns from gas state to liquid state and turns into a horrible black dragon composed of five poisons!"The Dragon swallows the sky!" Wu Tian gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the five poisonous dragons from all directions toward the Chu Madman bite away. The venom contained in each poisonous dragon can poison millions of creatures with only one drop. The five poisonous dragons come out together, and the toxicity contained in them is so strong that even the five poisons themselves are extremely scared. "It''s useless and useless!" Chu Madman said indifferently. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, there was a cyan light in his eyes, and two leaf like lines loomed in his eyes. The next moment. There is a sword grass behind him. The grass leaves move, and the green sword Qi, which is as thick as rivers and mountains, tears the void and cuts it out. It is the magic power contained in the green leaf sword pupil, the grass sword formula! Bang, bang!! When the sword Qi passed, a poisonous dragon broke up and was cut apart by the sword Qi. A lot of venom splashed to the bottom of the mountains and rivers. In an instant, under the pollution of venom, the mountains and rivers changed color, smoky, everything withered and vitality disappeared. Whoosh But in innumerable venoms, a black figure, like a ghost, suddenly came to the Madman of Chu. That''s the snake demon. With one palm of his hand, he roared out with horror "stupid." Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and cuts at will! The sword gas gushed out, and the snake demon''s arm and half of his body were cut apart, strangled into blood mist by the sword gas. After a scream, but see that from the snake demon body splashed out of the blood into the surrounding gas, to the Chu Madman erosion! "Madman of Chu, this poisonous fog has fused my own poisonous blood, and it''s more powerful. I think you''re still resisting like this." Said the snake demon, who had been cut to pieces. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu grabs a group of poisonous gas mixed with the original name of the snake demon. He plays with it in front of everyone and is not afraid of the poison inside. This scene shocked the snake demon who risked to release his own poisonous blood. "This, how can this be!" His life poison blood is actually played by people in their hands. Is there anyone in the world who can be immune to poison?? "This life poison blood? It''s just a joke. " Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to the golden scorpion with the poisonous blood. The other side''s face changed and he resisted, but the Madman of Chu hit it with a fist. The terrible immortal power contained the Taoist pattern, which shocked the void and directly smashed the other side''s evil spirit! The next moment. He put the poisonous gas containing the blood of the snake demon into the golden scorpion''s mouth. "Have a good taste." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "Not good!" When the poison gas is put into the mouth, the golden scorpion''s face has changed greatly. This poisonous gas is a mixture of five poisons. Although they can control it, they are also very difficult to resist it, because in addition to their poisons, there are four other kinds of poisons. Not to mention, the Chu Madman now has the poisonous blood of the snake demon in his mouth. After a while, the golden scorpion began to howl in situ. The severe toxicity made his body begin to crack, and the Taoist pattern on the immortal body gradually disintegrated. "Asshole!" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy. But at the same time, I was scared. Chu Madman can be immune to toxin, this is their nemesis!! It''s terrible. "Together, I don''t believe I can''t destroy him!" Wu Tian said coldly. Toad, spider girl and poisonous snake turn into noumenon one after another and go to the Madman of Chu. But Wu Tian, who said that he would go with them, had already left the array when the three attacked the Madman of Chu and flew away. The demons were so proud that they were stunned. "Tut, Wu Tian is really a good seller." "I said I wanted to go together, but I turned around and ran. I really didn''t have any pride." "Oh, in the face of such a monster as Madman of Chu, what kind of arrogant demeanor do you want? Naturally, it''s important to protect your life." "It seems so." It''s not too big for all the demons to watch the excitement. But in the face of Chu Madman''s other three poisons, after seeing Wu Tian run away, his face turned blue with anger and fear. "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch!" "You have to die!" "Don''t worry, he can''t leave just like you." The Chu Madman chuckled, and then the sword finger coagulated. Under the blessing of the green leaf sword pupil, the sword Qi surged like a raging wave, killing all the remaining toads, spider women and snake demons! Then, he fixed his eyes on Wu Tian, who had escaped from the distance, and gave a cold smile. His waist Kunwu scabbard, behind a sword grass emerged, grass leaves move, sharp sword across the sky, as if to cut down the stars! The sword Qi broke through the air, as if it had crossed the distance of time and space, and came to Wu Tian in the blink of an eye. He tried his best to resist, but it was useless. Tear! A lot of poisonous blood splashed out. Wu Tian was cut in half by this sword, and turned into the body. The huge body of a thousand legged centipede fell to the ground, and the smoke billowed. Around the rest of the demon repair incomparably afraid of looking at Chu Madman. Any one of these five poisons is the pride of heaven in the hundred thousand mountains. Wu Tian, in particular, is the top pride of heaven. But these five poisons still can''t stop Chu Madman''s three moves and two moves. This strength is too terrible. "I''m afraid that Prince Jinwu is not as good as this man." "Well, I''m more curious about how his people got into this demon cave. It''s really strange." No matter how many demons have doubts, the Madman of Chu left the place after solving the five poisons. He flashed and disappeared in the same place. And after he left. In the distance, there was a lot of poisonous blood surging in the huge centipede body. Where poison blood goes, all souls wither. And in a mass of poisonous blood, a black centipede with thick and thin thumb crawled out. "Damn it, damn it!" "This sword will destroy my body. If I didn''t plant a poison seed in my body in advance, I would be dead this time." Benming poison seed is a kind of life saving secret skill of tianwu family. A hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff. Not to mention the centipede. It''s just that once you use this life poison seed, you will lose more than 90% of your accomplishments. It''s hard to imagine the cost. But compared with losing one''s life, what is the greater sacrifice? "Chu maniac, you wait. When I recover, I will find a way to get revenge for you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Feiyu, I have some antidote pills here. Take them first." After arriving at a no man''s land, Chu Madman released Tu shanfeiyu and others from their sleeves and took out some detoxification pills for them to take. But the toxin of Wu Tian and others is very powerful, and the ordinary antidote pill has little effect. Fortunately, in addition to the antidote pill, the Chu Madman also had an uncanny medical skill of terror. After a while, he helped people completely detoxify. "Thank you, Taoist friend Chu." Dushan Feiyu saluted the Madman of Chu. In addition, this time, the other party has saved her twice. She doesn''t know how to return the kindness.She even thought, if she made a promise by herself, would Chu Daoyou agree? But it didn''t take long for her to forget the idea. It''s too superficial. How could Chu Daoyou be such a superficial person. It''s unforgivable to have such an idea, which has tarnished Chu Daoyou. "No harm." Chu Madman didn''t know what Tu shanfeiyu thought. For him, saving each other is just a matter of hand. After all, because of little fox, he has a friendly relationship with Tushan and Qingqiu. Maybe, in the future, the green hills and mountains can also be used by him. If other people knew his idea, they would scoff at it. What kind of power is that? Its inside information is no less than any one of the ancient forces, and the two fox kings are the top ones of Daluo Jinxian. How can they be easily used?? But Chu Madman has this confidence. With his talent and strength, it''s just a matter of time. His goal is the Supreme Master of the universe! Even the Lord of the fairyland could not satisfy him. He didn''t tell anyone about these ideas, but they are slowly being realized. "On this day, there are many opportunities in the demon cave, and we fox people also have great ability to leave a legacy here. We are going to look for it. Taoist friends of Chu might as well go with us, OK?" Dushanfeiyu asked. Chu Madman pondered for a while, nodded, "yes." He is not familiar with this day''s demon cave, but Qingqiu Tushan, as an old force in the hundred thousand mountains, is much more familiar with this day''s demon cave. If we act together, we may or may not get unexpected results. In this way, Chu Madman and Tu shanfeiyu left for what they said was the great power of the Fox family. And the origin of this fox family is also very extraordinary. He is very famous in the Terran, much bigger than most monsters. It''s the legendary princess, Daji! In the ancient times of fairyland, there was a king in the human race, who established a state and ruled the human race. Among them, there was a dynasty called Yin Shang, whose name was king Zhou! According to the old rumors, King Zhou was infatuated with Daji, a demon concubine, and persecuted the loyalty and kindness of the human race, which made the heaven angry and the people resentful, and indirectly led to the destruction of the Shang Dynasty. After the fall of the Shang Dynasty, Daji disappeared. Unexpectedly, the demon Princess Daji left her own inheritance in the demon cave. "Interesting." "It''s said that the demon Princess Daji has fallen in love with her country and city, and her face is peerless, which makes people quite curious." Chu Madman faint smile, some expectations. It''s not really looking forward to what the other party looks like, but curious about what kind of inheritance the demon princess in the rumor will leave behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 In the ancient cave of TIANYAO. In a mountain range, Chu Madman and Tu shanfeiyu came. "According to the instructions of the queen, the inheritance of Daji is at the end of the mountain range, but it is very rare. It is not easy to pass the test of Daji. There have been Tianjiao of fox people in the past, but no one has been able to get the inheritance. Even I am not sure." Said Tu shanfeiyu. Chu Madman smell speech, light smile way: "try to try." "Well." Tu shanfei nodded. But all of a sudden, she seemed to notice something. Her face changed slightly, "this breath..." Chu Madman also frowned slightly. He sensed that there was a strange evil spirit in front of him, which was similar to Tu shanfeiyu and others, but very extreme and evil. "Is this evil spirit from Fox family?" The Madman of Chu was quite puzzled. "Yes, but it''s not!" Tu shanfeiyu bit his teeth. "This evil spirit belongs to the fox heresy, the Black Fox family!" "Black fox? Interesting. " Chu Madman''s erudite head, melon seeds suddenly appeared in the information about the black fox. Black fox is also a kind of fox demon. But this kind of fox demon is not accepted by Orthodox, especially by Qingqiu and Tushan. Compared with the practice method of fox demon in Qingqiu and Tushan, the practice method of black fox is very strange and treacherous, especially good at absorbing the essence of other creatures to improve themselves. It is similar to the method of mending in the evil way. More importantly, the black fox not only sucks other creatures, but also the fox demons. This alone is enough to be rejected and excluded by countless fox demons. But black fox is not ashamed, but proud, has repeatedly invaded other fox demon, is Qingqiu, Tushan''s biggest enemy. "It seems that black fox doesn''t know where to learn that there is inheritance of Daji here. No way, those guys can''t get inheritance, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Tu shanfeiyu took a deep breath, and then quickly swept toward the end of the mountain. The Madman of Chu followed. In addition to the evil spirit of the Black Fox family, Chu Madman and others also sensed another evil spirit. "It''s the dog family." Tu shanfeiyu judged the source of the other evil spirit. The Tiangou clan is also the hostile race of Qingqiu and Tushan, and they have a close relationship with the black fox clan. "Black fox, heavenly dog, these guys all come here." Tu shanfeiyu''s heart sank slightly. Then she looked at the madman beside her, and suddenly she felt at ease. Fortunately, there are Taoist friends in Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the mountain. A magnificent palace stands on a lofty mountain. The palace is paved with white jade and inlaid with gems. There are countless patterns in it, and there are many prohibitions. Outside the palace. A group of demons dressed in black are trying to break the ban here. Among them, one male and one female is the Jiezi of the Tiangou clan and the black fox clan. The black fox lady is dressed in a tight black dress with concave and convex curves. She has black hair and a shawl. Her face is delicate, her skin is white and her lips are fiery. In particular, her eyes are more charming than Tu shanfeiyu. This charm seems to evoke the most primitive desire of every male animal, which makes people feel hot. The dog looked at each other, his eyes could not help showing the color of obsession. As the son of God, he is still like this, not to mention other Tiangou people. They are all secretly looking at each other, as if there is a fire burning in his belly. Some Tiangou people can''t help pressing guns. And the rest of the black fox women are also very beautiful, but compared with the black fox saint or worse. "Heihu saint, do you have confidence to inherit Daji? I heard that Daji is the great power of Qingqiu. Can she inherit it to you?" In human form, the son of heavenly dog is pretty handsome. He looks at the lady of black fox and asks. "Don''t worry, I''m ready for this." The black fox Saint took out a blood red elixir, "this is the fox elixir secretly refined by our family. As long as I take it, I can hide my breath of black fox. The demon Princess Daji has been dead for so many years. I don''t believe that she can see my disguise by virtue of a residual fairy sense." After that, she looked at the heavenly dog son and said indifferently, "you are the ones who follow me here. You are sure that there is something left by the emperor. Where can you get the information?" "Oh, this is a secret of mine. Besides, if I come here, can I help you as well?""Just don''t hold me back." The black fox Saint girl curled her lips and said with disdain. "Yes, yes." The heavenly dog Saint son should be in a hurry, for the black fox Saint girl''s contempt did not have the slightest annoyance. On the contrary, he looked at the people who were lifting the ban and said angrily, "you speed up, don''t hinder the saint''s acceptance of inheritance." Those who were scolded by him were secretly dissatisfied. Good guy. The heavenly dog is also a famous King of beasts race. As the son of the heavenly dog, he was yelled around by a black fox. "Forget it, I''d better go first." The black fox Saint said, and then she took the pill in her hand. After a while, her breath was gradually changing. "Black fox clan, it''s really you!" At this point. A Jiao shouts. I saw Chu Madman, Tu shanfeiyu and others come. Looking at the black fox saint in front of her, Tu Shan Feiyu''s eyes are extremely cold. She knows each other. They are both fox saint, but one is Tu Shan saint, and the other is heretic Black Fox saint. She has fought several times before, winning and losing half of each other. "Tu Shan''s smelly fox, I didn''t expect you to come so soon, and you still have..." The black fox Saint girl looked at the Madman of Chu beside her. Her eyes showed dignified color, but then her eyes changed. She said coyly, "such a handsome little brother, I don''t know what you''re doing with Tu Shan Feiyu. It''s better to follow me. I know, but it''s much more than her." The charm in her eyes flowed. The demon Xiu of the Tiangou clan was itchy and wanted to jump on him immediately and push him to the ground. "Bah, shameless dead black fox, you want to seduce Taoist friends of Chu." "Yes, that''s too bad." Chu Madman has not yet said anything, a group of fox demons behind him have burst into a rage, cold in his eyes. As if the most precious treasure was coveted. For the female fox demons in Qingqiu and Tushan, the madmen of Chu are different. Whether it is temperament or face, or unparalleled strength, they are extremely yearning for. Even if they know they don''t deserve each other. But it doesn''t stop them from admiring. It''s good to put such a person on the green hills. But now, this dead black fox wants to rob the Madman of Chu. How can they bear it? If we didn''t know it wasn''t our opponent, we would have rushed up. "Oh, do you little foxes know how to please men?" Black Fox sneered, then looked at the Chu Madman and said with a smile: "little brother, I will do more, I promise you I want to be immortal and die, and I will have more, but I haven''t given it to anyone for the first time. If it''s you, I''d like to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 What the black fox Saint said is true. Although the black fox clan is good at enchantment, they rely on practice and don''t need to have sex. Moreover, the black fox clan attaches great importance to their virginity. If they don''t really meet people they like, they won''t sacrifice themselves. This is very similar to Tu Shan and Qing Qiu. Maybe that''s why they still have the name of fox demon. Damn, damn!! By his side, Shengzi was so jealous that his eyes turned red. He usually flatters the black fox saint in every way, but the other side is lazy to give him a straight eye. But now, it''s so giggle and flirt!! Is this still his goddess? Damn, damn! The black fox virgin did not care about the emotional changes of the heavenly dog son. In her opinion, ten Heavenly dogs are not as important as a Madman of Chu. No, there''s not even the slightest comparability between the two. At this critical moment, she must try every means to pull the Chu Madman into her own camp, at least don''t let the other party interfere in her own inheritance. Otherwise, ten of them are not opponents of each other. Therefore, it is not impossible to sell hue. Besides, the other side looks so good-looking, so excellent, she is really excited. The black fox Saint shows her figure to her heart''s content. She teases Chu madmen with words and eyes, and shows the charm to the extreme. She believed that even a real fairy could not resist such charm. In the pride of the whole young generation, no one can be indifferent to such self. It''s a pity. She met a Madman of Chu. He just looked at each other faintly, his eyes were calm, and his face didn''t change at all. It is true that the black fox saint''s charm is extremely brilliant, but how can his heart be shaken by the other party. Even Daji, the former imperial concubine, can''t live! Gradually, the black fox Saint some seduce not to go down, her method unexpectedly to the other party a little use. She felt like a clown here. Embarrassed, his face was unnatural, and the corners of his mouth twitched. What a Madman of Chu! What an unshakable heart of Tao! The black fox Saint girl took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, and then turned to the palace behind her. "No, her breath has changed!" Tu shanfeiyu''s face changed slightly as he watched the black fox girl plunder into the palace, but there was no restriction around. This palace is the inheritance of Daji. Generally speaking, except fox demon, other people can''t get in at all. Although the black fox is also a fox demon, but as a fox demon heresy, it should be excluded, but now the black fox saint is in. "Hum, no matter what means you use, I will never give you the inheritance of Daji." Dushanfeiyu''s figure flashed and swept towards the palace. "Well, no one can think of the evil of the black fox saint." At this time, the dog shouts and punches at TU shanfeiyu. The majestic evil spirit turned into a black wind, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. At this moment, a sword Qi cuts through the sky, tearing the black wind easily, and opening up a direct way to the palace for dushanfeiyu! Boom!! Immediately after that, a mighty Xianyuan wave suddenly broke out! Boundless power enveloped the world. Chu Madman stood up in the air, looking at the dog in front of him and others, and said indifferently: "do I allow you to move?" This power How can it be!! The son of heavenly dog only felt that he was pressed down by an ancient holy mountain. He was so hard to move that he could not contain his fear. He can''t believe that the gap between himself and Chu Madman is so big? Big enough, just the power to lose their fighting spirit?!! "No, it''s impossible!" "Dog eating day!" The heavenly dog Saint son roared, and there was an evil spirit on him. The evil spirit turns into a huge image of the heavenly dog, covering up the sky and the sun, making the heaven and the earth fall into a dark scene. It''s the vision of the dog family, dog eating day! "Madman Chu, I will never let you destroy the saint''s plan. Take my move!" "Ten thousand dogs scream!" I saw the heavenly dog eating the sun on his head. The boundless evil spirit turned into a giant dog in the void, making an amazing howling sound. This move is extremely powerful, ten thousand dogs swallow the sky, frightening demons sweep across the mountains, rivers, sun and moon."You are really loyal to the black fox saint. Your dog is really worthy of the name Lick the dog Chu Madman said indifferently. In his eyes, the green light flickered, the green leaf sword pupil moved, and behind him, a sword grass emerged. The blade of grass moved, and the mighty sword spirit swept out. In this astonishing sword spirit, the doomsday scene of ten thousand dogs swallowing the sky suddenly disintegrated. The vision behind the son of heavenly dog is even more directly shattered! And he was flying backwards, spitting blood at his mouth, shaking his immortal body wildly, and breaking the Taoist lines in his body. Not only that, the Tiangou people behind him were also affected by the sword Qi, and some Tiangou people with insufficient cultivation were torn by the sword Qi on the spot. "You''re so weak that you don''t even have the right to interest me." Chu Madman said indifferently. "No, if it goes on like this, I will be killed by him." Heavenly dog son bit his teeth, then burst out a golden light in his body, "master, help me!" The golden light was transformed into a young man in a golden robe embroidered with a five clawed Golden Dragon. The young man''s eyes were like stars, and his brows were dignified. It''s like a king in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures. The Madman of Chu was not surprised to see the young man. He had noticed the existence of this force in the body of the son of heavenly dog just now. If you don''t want the other side to push this force, the other side will not even be able to take a sword. "Chu Madman!" Looking at the Madman of Chu, the young man was stunned and indifferent. "I didn''t expect to see you in this demon cave." Chu Madman has opened the little love of omniscient spirit to analyze the identity of each other. The result surprised him. "Jiezi of renhuangzong, a descendant of Xuanyuan, you are all right." With a faint smile, Chu Madman revealed the identity of the youth in front of him. And the fox demons behind him are extremely shocked. The heirs of Xuanyuan?! Isn''t that the Terran? Why is the other party here? In addition to the Madman of Chu, there is another human race in the demon cave this day?! Good guy. These people, is it true that the ban of the demon cave was made into a decoration? For a time, the fox demons have deep doubts about the security of the TIANYAO ancient cave. Xuanyuan''s successor was also very surprised that the Chu Madman could tell his identity. He took a deep look at the Chu Madman and said, "I haven''t been born yet, but you can tell the truth. It seems that you have some unknown sources of information, and you really hide a lot." Different from Chu Madman, who is famous outside the world, Xuanyuan''s successor is very low-key and has not yet been officially born. According to the truth, not many people should know. But Chu Madman recognized it all at once. makes him doubt whether the other person has eyeliner in the emperor''s clan, and it is still a low eye liner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 The Madman of Chu didn''t explain the misunderstanding of Xuanyuan. He continued to look at each other, "as a descendant of the emperor, you don''t hesitate to accept the son of the heavenly dog, and put an immortal sense on each other''s body. With so much effort, you have to sneak into the ancient cave of the demon. I want to know what''s in the cave that makes you very excited." It is different from the way of Chu Madman to change his constitution. Xuanyuan''s descendant in front of him is just an incarnation of immortality. He sends it to the son of heavenly dog in secret. He uses the breath of heavenly dog to evade the ban of Da Luo. Then he enters the ancient cave of heavenly demon. But it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. After all, it''s the Dalai prohibition. How could it be so easy to hide it. It can be imagined that Xuanyuan''s descendants must have spent a lot of effort in refining this unique immortal sense. He didn''t go to so many places of chance in the world, but he came to the demon cave so hard. What''s the reason for this demon clan''s territory. Xuanyuan did not speak, just quietly looking at Chu Madman. "King Zhou!" Chu Madman said a name again. And this word a, Xuan Yuan descendant suddenly facial expression slightly a change, no longer calm. "I guess I''m right." The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile, "as the descendant of the emperor Xuanyuan, the chance that you can work so hard is only inherited by the emperor. In the demon cave on this day, the only one that has the chance of the emperor is the legendary King Zhou''s favorite concubine, the demon concubine Daji." "Madman Chu, you''re really smart." Xuanyuan said faintly, admitting that he really came for the sake of King Zhou. "I''m flattered." "In that case..." Before Xuanyuan''s words were finished, a golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand. On the sword, the sun, moon and stars are engraved on one side, the mountains and plants are engraved on the other side, the human geography is engraved on the handle, and the strategy of governing the world is engraved on the other side. An infinite sword power diffuses from it, shaking the sun, moon and stars, and the void everywhere! This sword is the treasure of the emperor, Xuanyuan sword! The sword immediately, the sword pressure has already locked the Madman of Chu completely. Xuanyuan descendant of a sword cut out, golden sword light with a grand and domineering atmosphere, cage from the sky cover, boundless power! "Oh, an incarnation and the virtual shadow of a Xuanyuan sword, do you want to fight with me? How funny The Madman of Chu sneered. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, he just makes a random stroke in the void. The green light floats in the eyes, the green leaf sword pupil unfolds, behind a sword grass sways, and the sword Qi stretches out, as thick as mountains and rivers, shaking the stars, the sun and the moon. Green leaf sword pupil grass sword Jue to Xuanyuan sword Qi! The world''s top Kendo magic and the highest Kendo practice! At the moment when the sword Qi collided with the sword Qi, the surrounding mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the mountains were broken, and the space was also torn open. And the one who is closest to the two swords is the first to bear the brunt. With endless swords tearing, it turns into a blood fog and explodes on the spot. There is no corpse! Although Xuanyuan''s sword Qi is powerful, Xuanyuan''s successor is only an incarnation, and the random sword Qi of Chu Madman is not an incarnation that can resist. The sword Qi of Xuanyuan is broken, and the incarnation of Xuanyuan descendant gradually disintegrates under the rampant sword Qi. Before dissipating, he took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "Madman of Chu, I will show you what is the real Xuanyuan sword Qi when I see you again in the future!" "I''ll let you know when I see you again. To me, you should be in awe of the king!" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Hum, boast!" Xuanyuan successor cold hum a, immediately that incarnation then completely dissipated. The Madman of Chu came to the palace with a flash of his figure, and his sword finger coagulated. His sword Qi swept out and killed all the remaining Tiangou clan. As for those black foxes, they have not seen well and have escaped far away. Then he looked at the palace and went inside. When he stepped into the prohibitions outside the palace, they did not attack him. And he did not use Tianhu constitution. In other words, this prohibition does not work for the Terran. "Sure enough, there is a succession of King Zhou here, because King Zhou is a human race, so Daji did not restrict the human race to enter here. It''s interesting that it''s said that Daji, the demon concubine, indirectly killed the family of King Zhou, but his inheritance is based here in Daji. I''m afraid there''s something else in it." Chu Madman whispered. Inside the palace, there are incomparably gorgeous, fairy crystal, chalcedony and elixir everywhere. And in the depths of the palace, there is a statue made of white jade. The statue is lifelike, with delicate appearance, gentle face and graceful figure. It has an indescribable beauty. That will be gentle and enchanting combination of incisive beauty.It''s breathtaking. "This is the princess Daji. It''s interesting." Chu Madman murmured. This demon princess is really beautiful. More charming than the black fox saint, more noble than Tu shanfeiyu. But beauty is beauty, Chu Madman''s heart is still not shaken. In front of the white jade statue, there are two white light groups, which are formed by the condensation of countless patterns, just like two giant eggs, hatching something. Vaguely, Chu Madman saw two figures looming in the giant egg. That''s the black fox saint and dushanfeiyu. "Oh, are they both tested by Daji at the same time? It''s interesting." "I just don''t know where I''m looking." Chu Madman''s eyes swept the palace. What he is looking for is the chance of King Zhou, but he is not very interested in the inheritance of Daji. "I didn''t expect that there was a human race in the demon cave." At this time, a voice sounded. This is a woman''s voice, with a little soft meaning. The Madman of Chu looks at the white jade statue in front of him. And the statue seemed to be looking at him. "I''ve seen you before." Chu Madman arched his hand slightly. A white light and shadow came out of the statue, which was just a wisp of fairy knowledge of the demon Princess Daji. Compared with the statue, her fairy sense is more vivid. "Terran, you are here to look for the inheritance of King Zhou." "Exactly." The Madman of Chu nodded. "The inheritance you want from King Zhou is here, but whether you can get his approval or not depends on your own." With a wave of his sleeve, Daji saw a dark red armor and a red two handed sword appeared in front of him. Whether it''s armor or sword, it''s all engraved with mysterious patterns, which exudes this vast breath. That''s Da Luoyi! Great Luo Yi!! In his lifetime, King Zhou was a great Luo Jinxian with terrible accomplishments. Looking at the armor and sword in front of him, the Madman of Chu suddenly felt a throb in his heart, which seemed to resonate with him. In his body, there is a trace of invisible breath. That''s the power of human spirit. In a trance, the Madman of Chu seemed to see a figure standing upright in dark red armor and a big sword. Around him, there was a sea of corpses. In front of him, there was a continuous army of monks. On top of his head are the gods and demons. The sky and the earth, in all directions, are enemies! "King Zhou, surrender!" "Surrender, submit to the fairy court, and be on the list of gods. We will give you a place of honor!" "Surrender will save you from death!" In the face of all the people and the persuasion of the immortals and Buddhas, the proud figure, with black hair flying, rebellious and unruly, yelled: "our people, we have never had to fight to death a king, never had to surrender to the enemy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "Our Terrans have never heard of surrendering and defeating the aggressors, but have never died in battle!" With a word of pride, King Zhou''s posture of standing tall and upright, the majestic immortal yuan poured out like a flood, shaking eight wasteland and ten places! In his body, there are nine golden dragons rising from the sky, each of which is a million feet long. Once the dragon''s tail is swept, countless immortals will fall! "Presumptuous!" "From now on, there will be no emperor in the world, only the son of heaven!" When the immortals saw that King Zhou would rather die than surrender, they continued to launch an offensive, and all kinds of immortals rushed towards each other. But king Zhou was awe inspiring. In a trance, he seemed to feel something. He looked at the Madman of Chu and looked at him from afar through countless time and space. With a smile on his face, he said: "young man, watch it, what is the sword of Zhou!" He holds the red sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword! The fury of the sword spirit across the void, countless mysterious patterns emerge, and a very tyrannical breath gushes out, disturbing the situation! "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" The sword Qi was like an endless storm, which involved the immortals around them and killed them into a blood mist one by one. Nearly half of the millions of troops were killed by the force! At this time, the immortal Buddha in the sky could not sit still. There was a red haired God of fire, which attracted endless fire and turned into eight fire dragons, biting King Zhou. With the help of Thor, nine days later, the thick pillars of thunder came down one after another. Fengshen brings strong wind, shuishen brings flood The strong Buddhists also praise the Buddha''s name. With one palm, the Golden Buddha''s palm seems to contain the nine days and suppress it strongly! In the face of the combination of immortals and Buddhas, King Zhou was still arrogant. He had a red sword in his hand, and nine golden dragons roared behind him, shaking the sky! "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" With one more sword, the boundless and domineering spirit enveloped the world. At the moment, King Zhou seems to be the only existence between heaven and earth. In front of him, all creatures have to submit! The overlord sword light sweeps out with innumerable Dao patterns in an extremely powerful posture, cutting into the energy torrent formed by the joint efforts of immortals and Buddhas! The two forces of immortality collide, the earth is broken, and the void is destroyed Countless monks turned into blood mist in the afterwave of energy and burst out one after another. "So strong!" The Madman of Chu watched in secret and constantly understood the mystery of Zhou''s sword. And now, in the air. A huge black palm fell from the sky, which contains endless Tao lines and infinite power. In this hand, the void is broken, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the world is disgraced! Seeing this, the immortal Buddha''s face changed wildly. "The jade emperor has done it!" "Amitabha, the Lord of the immortal court can''t sit down any more. The emperor is indeed a hero." The huge palm is like a sky. It''s so powerful that even Da Luo Jinxian can''t help but be surprised! King Zhou also felt unprecedented pressure at this moment. "The Jade Emperor is the chief culprit of our people. Ha ha, I finally see you." King Zhou laughed and roared, and the nine golden dragons behind him roared. "The sword of Zhou, no way!" In the last sword, King Zhou urged all Xianyuan forces to cut out a blood red sword light. The bloody sword light contains an extreme sense of destruction. The sword light collided with the palm, and the Taoist pattern in the palm was constantly worn out by the sword light, and was abruptly torn open a huge hole. And behind King Zhou, the nine golden dragons also soared into the sky and collided with the huge palm. Under the unparalleled impact, an unprecedented explosion covered nine days and ten places, and everything around was destroyed! Under the shock of terror, Chu Madman''s consciousness came to a vast white space. Here, a man in a Chinese robe is watching him. This man is king Zhou! And the fighting scene just now is what the other side guides him to see. The Madman of Chu didn''t say hello, and his consciousness was still immersed in the three swords cut by King Zhou. Those three swords are definitely one of the most powerful Kendo methods he has ever seen. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, I''m afraid it''s not inferior. King Zhou did not disturb the crazy people of Chu to realize Zhou''s sword, but just looked at each other quietly. Three days later. Chu Madman wakes up from the state of comprehension. As soon as he pointed his sword, he made a stroke in the void, and a tyrannical spirit emerged. That was the first style of Zhou''s sword, tyranny! There was a look of wonder in King Zhou''s eyes. "This man''s understanding is really evil. He can understand the first move of Zhou''s sword in three days. Few people in ancient and modern times can compare this understanding."You know, even his best offspring, under his personal guidance, spent years just barely comprehending the first form. Just when King Zhou wanted to praise the Madman of Chu. But see the other side has action again. The Chu Madman''s sword points to a condensation, and after exerting tyranny, he draws a sword in the void. The air of the sword is boundless and domineering, as if to make all creatures submit to their feet. It''s the second form of Zhou''s sword, Overlord! It''s not over. In the eyes of Chu Madman, there was a brilliant light. The sword finger moved and cut again. A bloody sword light appeared in the void, as if it was going to wipe out all the Tao in the world. It''s the third form of Zhou''s sword, no way!! Tyranny, bullying, no way!! There are three forms of Zhou''s sword. In just three days, the madmen of Chu had mastered all of them. Although they couldn''t fully exert themselves due to their cultivation, they were no less proficient than King Zhou. When King Zhou saw this scene, his pupils were trembling slightly. What kind of evil is this?? Is this guy really human?? The sword of Zhou created by him is not a kind of rotten Street goods. It''s the implementation of his king''s way, and it''s the way of conforming to the way!! It''s more powerful than Da Luofa in the way of combining Tao!! Is it really possible to comprehend the Dharma of harmony in three days? "Master Zhou, I''m very polite." The Madman of Chu looked at King Zhou with a faint smile. "Young man, you are very good." King Zhou reluctantly recovered from his shock. "I don''t know if I am entitled to this inheritance of King Zhou?" "You are the only one who has stepped into the cave for so many years. You are qualified." "Thank you very much, but I have a doubt. People all say that Daji, the demon concubine, brought disaster to the Shang Dynasty. She indirectly led to the collapse of the Shang Dynasty. Why is the inheritance of King Zhou here?" "Ha, the evil imperial concubines are harming the country? Ha, so in their eyes, is this the kind of person who makes me so stupid? The so-called evil imperial concubines are just historical facts compiled by the winners. The collapse of the Shang Dynasty is not the problem of Daji, but The trend of the times King Zhou shook his head helplessly. "In the past, when the Xianting was established, it needed manpower, so it set up a disaster of canonization. Taking Yin Shang and Zhou Dynasty as the battlefield, they were involved in all kinds of orthodoxy and friars. All the friars who fell in the disaster were sucked into the canonization list, turned into the right God of the Xianting, and were driven by the Xianting from generation to generation without reincarnation." "What''s more, the robbery of being a deity made the throne of the people disappear. The king of the people of later generations no longer called himself the emperor, the son of heaven. The emperor of Zhou, the first emperor, lost his status with Tianping. This battle made the Xianting lose its power and power, and even made the throne disappear, so that the Xianting could be unscrupulous He continued to recruit monks from all walks of life for their use. Xianting has won a great victory. " "And I, King Zhou, am the last emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Emperor, and scales, etc! The sky here refers to the ancient fairyland will! In the Xiangu period, the emperor, even if he didn''t have half cultivation, as long as he was the emperor, he was the existence of balance and so on! But in the two immortals, there was no emperor in the world after King Zhou! I heard that in later generations, there was a well-trained Qin emperor who wanted to reappear the power of the ancient emperor, but it was a pity that he failed. King Zhou is the last emperor between heaven and earth. "I fell in the battle of God, but there was a trace of immortal knowledge left. Daji took me out of the battlefield. At that time, she was the daughter of the fox king of Qingqiu, and Xianting did not embarrass her. Later, she came to TIANYAO cave and put her inheritance with me." "I can''t reverse the fate of the disappearance of the emperor, but my high priest once predicted that one day, someone will be able to reappear the glory of the emperor on behalf of me and the human race!" "Now I have reason to believe that it is you." King Zhou looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were bright. It''s not enough to describe his understanding as evil to master his sword of Zhou in just three days. He had reason to believe that the Madman of Chu was the one he was waiting for. The one who can reproduce the glory of the emperor. Not to mention, he felt the human spirit in the Madman of Chu. "To revive the glory of the emperor?" Chu Madman whispered, and then he took a deep breath, "no matter how strong the emperor is, he can''t wait with the sky, but my goal is to be above the sky!" Above the sky! Be the emperor of that man, the heaven beyond! "Above the sky..." "Ha ha, interesting, interesting. You are more ambitious than I thought. Are you ready to inherit this inheritance?" King Zhou''s eyes were fixed. "Come on." Chu Madman light said. Then, the figure of King Zhou was disillusioned and turned into countless light spots, rushing towards the madmen of Chu. All of a sudden, an incomparably mysterious practice emerged in his mind. The secret of the emperor!! This is a practice about qi movement. Practitioners, can not use this method to practice a little bit of accomplishments, but can use this method to condense the human spirit, condense the real dragon of Huangdao!! This is the most important practice method of the emperor. Only the emperors of past dynasties can practice it. And King Zhou, as the last emperor, now passed this dharma to the Madman of Chu. In other words, the Madman of Chu is the only one who can practice this dharma in the world. He took on the mission of the emperor! "In the sky, I''m the king of people. In the fairyland, I''m the emperor. It''s quite a wonderful cause and effect." After the Madman of Chu understood the secret of the emperor''s astonishing world, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Inside the palace. The black fox virgin came out of the light group first. She frowned slightly, a little annoyed, "after all, she didn''t get the inheritance of Daji." She looked at TU shanfeiyu, who was still accepting the inheritance, and her eyes showed a cold intention to kill him. Do you want to kill him here? "I advise you not to mess about." A soft voice sounded. I saw Daji standing behind her, looking calm and calm. "Why don''t you choose me as your successor?" "Black fox is not fit to be my successor." Daji said lightly. Black Fox Saint girl face slightly a change, "you see my body." "It''s not hard for me." "Hum, one day, my black fox will replace Qingqiu Tushan and become the orthodox fox demon." "It doesn''t matter who is orthodox. The important thing is that if the black fox can''t make up for its own defects, it will be doomed one day." "It''s none of your business." Said the black fox in a cold voice, and then she was about to leave. But she suddenly saw Chu Madman, can''t help shivering, "how can this guy be here?" "He''s accepting inheritance." "The emperor?" Black Fox Saint heart move, think of the dog son once told her that there are emperor relics here. She took a look at the dark red armor and the sword. There was a desire in her eyes, but she was greedy. How to think, these two things are beyond her reach. Not to mention the threat of Chu Madman and Daji, it''s just the remains of the emperor, which means that the demon clan can''t easily touch it. "The Madman of Chu was evil enough. Now, with the emperor''s inheritance, he will be more powerful." "Are you so sure that he can get the emperor''s inheritance?" Daji said curiously. She didn''t know or heard about Chu madmen."Oh, if other people I don''t know, but the other party is Chu Madman, it''s very possible. It''s a monster that can''t be measured by common sense." Black Fox Saint light said. Although she is the first time to see Chu Madman, she has heard a lot about the other party''s rumors. It''s definitely an immeasurable existence. The vast majority of inheritance is based on talent as the standard of measurement, and the Chu Madman''s talent naturally needless to say, the emperor inheritance not to him, who can give? What''s more, thank God for the pride of human race in the demon cave. Don''t you keep it until it''s gone? "Really? If it can be inherited, it will be a wish of King Zhou." Said Daji. And the black fox Saint did not say anything else. She looked at the Chu Madman and frowned. Do you want to deal with each other now? After thinking about it, she gave up the idea. "It would be a pity if such a pretty little brother died." Moreover, she was not sure whether Chu Madman or Daji had left behind. It''s too risky to do it here. Maybe I''ll lose my life here. She turned and left the palace. "The Black Fox family is also a poor family." Daji shook his head and sighed. At this point. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes slowly. His consciousness returned to his physical body, and then he looked at the red armor and the big sword in front of him. The armor and sword had entered his body. It is obvious that he has been recognized as the master of these two pieces. Both sword and armor are called red blood. The Red Blood Sword and the red blood armour are the great immortal weapons that followed King Zhou in the war. Although they are not as humane as the Kyushu tripod and Xuanyuan sword, they are also very good. With the cultivation of King Zhou himself, he was no worse than any other emperor. "It looks like you''ve got his heritage." Daji looked at Chu Madman and said with a smile. "Well, yes." "Good, so he and I have a wish." Daji looked at TU shanfeiyu next to her. "Her talent is good, and she can almost completely accept my inheritance." Sure enough. As soon as her words fell, Tu shanfeiyu opened her eyes. There was a flash in her eyes. The light mass around the body also dissipated. She put a smile on her face. "It''s successful. I''ve finally got Daji inheritance." There are many fox demons in Qingqiu and Tushan who want to inherit from Daji, but they fail. Only she finally succeeds. Madman Chu noticed that her breath had changed a little. More noble and cool. "Taoist friend Chu, I didn''t expect you to come in. By the way, where''s the black fox saint?" Tu shanfei asked. She and the black fox were tested at the same time, but now, the other side is gone. "I should have left." Chu Madman light way. To his surprise, the black fox virgin didn''t deal with him when he accepted the inheritance. Although, even if the other side does not help. The other side is a smart one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Chu Madman was inherited by King Zhou, while Tu shanfeiyu was inherited by Daji. Both sides have gained a lot. Especially Chu maniacs. He used to be the king of the stars in the sky, carrying the spirit of the human race. Now, with the inheritance of King Zhou, he has learned the sword of King Zhou and the secrets of the emperor, which is of great help to him. "The next step is to find a place to practice renhuang Jingshi Jue and gather Huangdao Zhenlong." "With my current human spirit, although I can''t gather such a powerful imperial dragon, it''s also enough to increase my fighting power. Not only that, after practicing the renhuang Jingshi Jue, I can control the Kyushu tripod more easily." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then he left the palace with Tu shanfeiyu. After they left, there were numerous prohibitions in the palace, which completely blocked the palace. Two figures can be seen in the palace. One is dressed in a royal robe, beating the chime, the other is graceful, long sleeve singing and dancing, and the dancing posture is world-famous! King Zhou, Daji. A tyrant, a princess. Their immortal consciousness left everything behind and lived for each other. The sound of the chime bells gradually dissipated with the moving dance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the mountains. Chu Madman did not immediately practice renhuang Jingshi Jue. He planned to make a calculation after leaving the demon cave. After all, the opening time of this cave is limited. With his strength, even if he doesn''t need to be promoted for the time being, he can be superior to others. He has to look for more opportunities here as much as possible. And just as the Chu madmen continued to look for opportunities, there were also demons in other places of the ancient cave. In a mountain range. On an ancient golden tree, a golden black with three legs is shrouded in the golden light of fire, and a very powerful breath is scattered all over the body. The breath is burning. It''s so hot that it seems that it can burn nine days and ten places with fire. This man is the prince of Jinwu Tianshan. All of a sudden, Prince Jinwu opened his eyes fiercely. There was a flash of fire in his eyes. The fire around him contracted rapidly and was inhaled into his body. "It''s a success. The Jinwu fire of King Jinwu is finally refined by me and integrated into my Jinwu fire, which also includes the cultivation of King Jinwu and all kinds of unique knowledge of Jinwu people. Ha, with this power, why can''t I compete with the madmen of Chu?" Prince Jinwu laughed and showed his excitement. On the other side. A head of raw horns, with a big mouth of blood, a hiccup. Then, from his body revealed a very violent evil spirit, evil spirit contains a sense of greed, as if to swallow all the spirits in the world. "Very good. After swallowing the body of the big demon, my cultivation has finally reached the level of nine grade immortal Big demon, that is at least the existence of Jinxian level. It''s not a simple thing to find the body of a golden immortal in this demon cave, but the body of the golden immortal contains the golden nature, the golden nature is immortal, and the body is not bad. After Jin Xian''s death, his body can be preserved for a long time as long as it is not greatly damaged. So although it is not easy, as long as you are lucky, it is not impossible to find a Jinxian body. The glutton is very lucky. Just let him find a body of golden fairy. Although the loss of his physical strength is serious, but after all, it is the body of the golden fairy, which has a great effect on him. "Now I, even if I''m against the Madman of Chu, I won''t be defeated easily." The Glutton''s eyes were full of desire. At this time, he suddenly felt something, looked to the distance, a very strong sense of war burst out from there. The war spirit, sweeping the clouds, shaking the sky, the sun and the moon. "It''s fighting against the ape." There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Roar!" With a long roar, a black giant ape, holding a long golden stick, soared into the sky, sweeping out a powerful evil spirit. The giant ape looked at the gourmet, and his eyes showed a sense of war, "Oh, the breath of the strong, come and fight with me!" The giant ape, holding a long golden stick, blows down at the gourmand! With a loud bang. The void burst. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent. Taofan dodged the stick. When the stick hit the ground, it burst out a terrible impact. The earth burst and cracks spread out, which made the surrounding landscape change and form a canyon. "Yuan Feng, I don''t want to fight with you now. Oh, I don''t want to, or dare not?" With a smile, Yuan Feng continued to attack Taoyu with a long golden stick.Boom, boom! The space is smashed one after another, and a circle of space waves vibrate around. "Hum, if I don''t get angry, do you really think I''m a bully?" With a cold Snort and a breath, the aura around him condenses into a huge black light ball, which contains incomparably surging energy. "Ha ha, come on!" Yuan Feng laughed. Just as the conflict between the two sides was about to break out, there was a mysterious wave in the distance. The next moment. The whole sky demon cave was shocked by it. All the demons felt the mysterious fluctuation. At that moment, their blood was palpitating. As if the source of the mysterious fluctuation had an unspeakable temptation to them. "What''s the feeling?" "How can it be like this? This ancient wave can actually attract all the demons to throb." "Wait a minute, isn''t it, demon king?" What the demon clan thought of, his face changed greatly. TIANYAO king, the founder of TIANYAO cave, is the most legendary demon king in 100000 mountains! It is said that the demon king was originally just an ordinary demon family, without any noble blood of the king of beasts, nor any powerful alien. But the demon king had a strong rise long ago, which made countless demon families unable to raise their heads. Demon clan has always been the law of the jungle, yearning for the strong. And the power of the demon king makes him become the common master of the demon clan in the hundred thousand mountains! It is said that during his term of office, the demon king collected the blood of ten thousand demons and made a ten thousand demon seal! Once this method is printed, the blood of ten thousand demons will be suppressed. It can be said that it is a treasure specially used to deal with the demons. With this, the rule of the Demon King became more stable. Later, the sky Demon King opened up the sky demon cave, so that the strong people of all ethnic groups who are about to fall into it, left behind the inheritance, and formed today''s sky demon cave. The inheritance of the demon king is also in this cave. But for countless years, let alone being inherited, the demons did not even see the shadow of inheritance. Just now. The demons suddenly had a premonition. The inheritance of the demon king is here! Because this wave can make all the blood of the demon clan throb, only the ten thousand demon seal refined by the demon king can do it! At the thought of this, all the demons became very excited. "My God, for many years, countless demon clans have been searching for the inheritance of the demon king for many years, and there has been no message. Now it finally appears." "TIANYAO king is the first and only demon clan leader in the history of Shiwandashan. After him, no demon clan leader can unify Shiwandashan like him. If you can get his inheritance, you may have the hope to become the second leader of Shiwandashan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 The inheritance of the demon king has shocked all the demon families in the ancient cave. For a time, countless demon clans rushed to the strange source of fluctuation. "The inheritance of the demon king? I must have it "If I can get the inheritance of the demon king, then I will definitely have the hope to become the leader of the 100000 mountains!" "It''s an incredible opportunity." All the demons are excited. Even if it''s the battle of the great ape, the gourmet, the crown prince of Jinwu, it''s also very exciting. "I have already got the inheritance of King Jinwu. If I can get the inheritance of King TIANYAO again, then I will surpass the Madman of Chu "Madman Chu, wait for me!" Prince Jinwu''s figure flashed and plundered towards the inheritance place of the demon king. On the other side, Taolu, who had planned to fight, stopped fighting with the holy ape. They looked at the direction of the inheritance of the demon king in the distance, and then looked at each other, all of them converged the evil spirit. "Hum, I''ll settle with you after I get the inheritance of the demon king!" "Ha ha, the inheritance of the demon king will certainly attract a large number of Tianjiao. Among them, there must be many worthy opponents!" Taoyu and Yuanfeng are all plundering in the direction of the inheritance of the demon king. And somewhere. Chu Madman, Tu shanfeiyu and others naturally also feel the strong wave of inheritance. "Let''s go and have a look." Chu Madman light said. The inheritance of the demon king, this may be a new harvest is not necessarily. Since come to this day demon ancient cave, that for such inheritance, naturally can''t miss. As for him as a Terran, whether the demon king will not give him this inheritance is beyond his consideration. He can change his constitution and deceive the demon king. If you can''t cheat, grab it! On this day, in the demon cave, he was proud of all the heroes. He had no scruples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A huge gray ball of light suspended in mid air, from which strange waves spread. Whoosh, whoosh All of a sudden, there are figures flying from. These people are the demons who are attracted by the inheritance of the demon king. "Is this the inheritance of the demon king? I don''t know what kind of test it will be. " A demon clan said curiously. No one thinks that they can easily get the inheritance of the demon king. There must be some kind of test. Obviously, the test lies in the gray ball of light. Boom! In the distance, a golden fire burst into the sky. In the light of the fire, Prince Jinwu came in the air, and the evil spirit of terror filled the room. "It''s Prince Jinwu. It''s so strong." "His strength is much stronger than before, which is estimated to be close to the real immortal." "Where is the real immortal so easy to break through, but in the realm of celestial beings, Prince Jinwu is expected to have few rivals." "I suspect that if I meet a real immortal, the prince of Jinwu will be able to compete with him." Prince Jinwu came to the scene, looking at the gray ball of light, his eyes showed a fiery color. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he looked into the distance. I saw a gourmand, a battle Saint ape with a very fast speed towards here. Wherever you go, there are cracks and landslides, and a lot of aura is surging. It''s not much worse than him. "It''s them." Prince Jinwu was not surprised. On this day, the inheritance of the demon king spread all over the ancient cave of the demon, and it is impossible that the fighting Saint ape and the glutton were not aware of it. It''s normal for them to come. If they don''t come, he will doubt it. In addition to fighting against the great apes Yuan Feng and taofan, some other powerful races also came along. For example, the white tigers. The white tiger family is very famous in the 100000 mountains, and the strength of the white tiger Jiezi is not weak, and enjoys a high reputation in the young generation of the demon family. As soon as he appeared, the evil spirit of terror mixed with the spirit of killing and cutting swept the whole audience, shaking all sides. Compared with when he first entered the sky demon cave, his breath was obviously improved. "Baihu, Taolu, douzhan Saint ape, Jinwu, jiuying, qiongqi and other Orc King races are all here. It seems that the competition will be very fierce this time." "This is the inheritance of the demon king, can it not be fierce?" "Yes, if you can get the inheritance of the demon king, you can''t say that you will be the second master of 100000 mountains. This kind of temptation is too big." "Why didn''t the five poisons come?" At this time, the white tiger world son said indifferently, a pair of tiger eyes such as electricity swept the whole scene."What do you want them to do?" Although the five poisons are well-known in the hundred thousand mountains, they are not well-known. In particular, Wu Tian, the leader of the five poisons, is notorious. He always poisons other demons. Everywhere he goes, he must be full of poisonous gas. "He killed Tianjiao of my white tiger clan. I''ll take revenge on him!" The white tiger boundary son eye explodes shoots a cool color to say. "Then you may not have to take revenge." A poor and strange Tianjiao said. "What do you mean?" "Because the five poisons are dead, and there is no one left." "Who killed it?" There is something unexpected about baihujiezi. The rest of the people were also surprised. The five poisons are not the common pride of heaven. If these five people join hands, even the prince of Jinwu dare not underestimate. Who has the ability to kill them all? "Chu Madman!" That poor strange Tianjiao said, speaking of this name, his eyes still unconsciously showed the color of awe. "Who are you talking about?" Prince Jinwu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. "Chu Madman!" "It''s impossible. This is TIANYAO ancient cave. How can he come in?" Prince Jinwu didn''t want to believe it, and some of the other Tianjiao who didn''t hear about it also had a look of hell. "There''s nothing out of the question." A indifferent voice suddenly rang through the world. Not far away, a figure in white came. Step out, Pang ran Xianyuan catharsis, to the world strong declaration of his sense of existence. For a moment. That white dress is the most remarkable existence in this world!! All the demons Tianjiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and trembled. "It''s really him!! He actually entered the demon cave. How did he do that? " "Incredible Jinwu prince, Baihu Jiezi, Taolu, douzhan Saint ape Yuan Feng and other demons were all shocked. Only some of the demons who had seen Chu madmen had been psychologically prepared, which didn''t scare them much. Behind the Madman of Chu, Tu shanfeiyu and others also came. "Madman of Chu, how did you enter the ancient cave of TIANYAO?" Prince Jinwu looked at the Madman of Chu and asked. "What does that have to do with you?" "Hum, no matter how you enter, the inheritance of the demon king is absolutely impossible to give you a human race." Prince Jinwu said, then his figure flashed and flew towards the gray light. In the blink of an eye, Prince Jinwu had entered the light group. Then, an evil spirit appeared on the surface of the light group. The evil spirit is extremely hot, just like a wisp of fire, representing the crown prince Jinwu. As the other demon clans entered the gray light group one by one, the surface of the light group also emerged one after another. Each evil spirit represents entering into the demon clan to be tested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 As the demons entered the gray light group to test the inheritance of the demon king, the demons appeared on the light group. An evil spirit represents a demon clan. And this evil spirit is strong and weak. For example, the way on behalf of the prince Jinwu is like a flame of evil spirit, which is the strongest, full of Taoist immortal light. In addition. The other top demons are not weak. For example, the white tiger, Yuan Feng and so on. On behalf of their evil spirit is far stronger than other ordinary demon clan. "Tut Tut, this is the top world of the demon clan. The evil spirit is much stronger than others." "On this day, the inheritance of the demon king is really mysterious, and you can indirectly see the strength of these demons." The demons are talking about it. By virtue of the evil spirit reflected in the gray light group, it can be clearly seen who has gained a larger inheritance. Although this is not absolute. But the stronger the pride of heaven, the better the chance. "Taoist friend Chu, let''s go in." Said Tu shanfeiyu. "Good." Several people also flew into the light group. And at the moment when the Chu Madman entered the light group, a Hao light burst into the sky, and a spirit of Xianhui bloomed from the light group! That Xianhui is too bright. Even the most powerful spirit of the demon clan is more than ten times weaker than it. Not only that, it also contains a sense of detachment. "Is this the Qi that represents the Madman of Chu?" "What a strong spirit! Other people can''t compare with him. This madman of Chu is so much stronger than others!" "Monster!" The demon clan Tianjiao looked at the bright fairy, could not help but take a breath of air, with a thick color of horror in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the light. Chu Madman came to a very empty desert. In this desert, there was no one else except him, even Tu shanfei Yu, who came with him at the same time, disappeared. "Separate tests?" Chu Madman whispered. He was not surprised. "Then, let me see what kind of test the demon king has prepared." There was a little interest in his eyes. At this point. At the end of the desert, there are figures emerging. That''s a bunch of animals! Among them, there are snakes, rats, wolves and so on. Every demon clan contains evil spirit. It''s just the realm under the immortal. The most powerful demon clan can be killed thousands of times by a breath of Chu Madman. "The test has begun." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. The majestic immortal yuan poured out like a raging tide. Boom! In a flash, heaven and earth shocked! The whole desert seems to be torn by his fairy yuan. Countless demons were covered by his immortal yuan, almost destroyed in an instant, turned into powder!! In an instant, all the demons around were washed away. Not a single body was left. These demons are not entities. And the existence of the demon king''s evil spirit. "Although the strength of these demon clans is not very good, they can simulate their evil spirit vividly. They are different. The demon king is really unusual and interesting on this day." Chu Madman is very clear that the test has just begun. Sure enough. After a while, another wave of demons came at the end of the desert. The overall strength of these demons was much stronger than that of the first wave. Among them, the realm of demons and immortals had appeared. Not only that, there are more kinds of demons. Green Moon wolf, burning tiger, thunder Falcon and so on. These are still not worth mentioning in front of Chu madmen. He flicked his sleeve. In an instant, the golden and Red Phoenix Fire roared out, completely covering these demons and burning them to ashes. "The second wave." Soon, the third wave of monsters came. Compared with the second wave, it is obviously strengthened. There has been the existence of the earth immortal level. Chu Madman''s sword finger moved and continued to move. Boom! Heaven''s will is like a sword, and thousands of sword will flow. Third wave, out. Wave four, out. The fifth wave, out. Monster wave after wave, and the more to the back, the more powerful, there have been fairy level monster. Not only that, but also there are nine babies, poor strange, Taowu such king of beasts race, immortal ancient fierce beast. In the seventh wave.At the end of the desert, there are demons. Every one of them is filled with a strong celestial atmosphere. What''s more. These demons are all ferocious beasts from Xiangu! Qiongqi, Taowu, Baihu, Jinwu, Kui Niu Ten in all! Ten immortals and ancient ferocious beasts at the level of top three immortals! Seeing this battle, Chu Madman didn''t feel a bit flustered. He looked as cool as ever. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, his sword Qi flowed at his fingertips. There is no second word. There was blue light in his eyes. Behind him, a sword grass emerged. When the grass leaves move, the sword Qi cuts out across the sky and tears the sky! Green leaf sword pupil grass sword formula! "Roar!" Kui Niu roared, and his Qi and blood surged. The terrible sound waves spread out like substance, shaking the space. But that doesn''t stop sword Qi. Sword spirit is still overwhelming! Jinwu, qiongqi, Baihu and so on also made corresponding moves. All kinds of immortal methods are used. The Jinwu fire, the Qi of killing and felling burst out one after another, together with the blue sword Qi, and the whole desert was shaking. Boom! Sword Qi is broken! And all the ten immortals and ancient beasts were thrown out. "Try that again." The sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates and Xianyuan surges. At the moment, he suddenly burst out a very powerful tyranny, like a tyrant coming! The sword finger makes a stroke in the void. The endless sword Qi mixed with the meaning of tyranny, like the endless wind swept towards ten monsters. It is "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" Tyrannical sword, shock the world! Ten monsters were covered by the strong wind of sword Qi, and the immortal body could not resist the great force. In a short time, they collapsed. Madman of Chu, kill ten ancient beasts with one sword! He stood aloof in the air. It was as if the sword had not consumed him at all. He is quietly waiting for the next test. But in the same day demon king inheritance test. Another battlefield. A mountain range. Fierce evil air, all kinds of energy in the crazy collision. Every time it hits, a mountain is broken. The crown prince of Jinwu is running the fire of Jinwu, which is different from what it used to be, to attack a poor strange. With one blow, the fire of Jinwu roars, covering the poor strange and burning it into a piece of coke. At this time, a battle Saint ape rushed in and blew him away. Bang! Prince Jinwu fell into a mountain. He looked at the remaining nine monsters, with an unprecedented dignified color in his eyes. "The means of the demon king are really profound. He can simulate the breath and magical power of so many monsters. It''s very difficult to defeat the seventh wave of monsters." He took a deep breath and rushed up again. This time, he played his cards. A golden sapling appeared. With a wave of the sapling, a very hot force of supporting mulberry suddenly burst out, and a Taowu was blown out. He manipulated the seedlings of Fusang tree, and his whole body was full of fairies. A few hours later. He fell to his knees panting. "I finally got through the seventh wave, and I don''t know what kind of test I will face next. It''s really not a simple thing to get the inheritance of the demon king." "But my performance should be the only one among the many arrogant children in the world. The inheritance of the demon king is up to me." Prince Jinwu showed his determination. He took out a pill and began to recover. On the other side. The Madman of Chu sensed that a terrible evil spirit broke out not far ahead, and a huge battle Saint ape stepped forward. "Wave eight, coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 In the inheritance of the demon king. The eighth wave of demons is coming. I saw a very strong breath pouring out from the end of the desert, and the fury of the pressure shrouded the whole audience. It''s a fighting ape! This battle Saint ape is holding a long golden stick in his hand and wearing a lock armour. It''s like a demon king!! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Such a breath, Jiupin Tianxian big full, but this breath, is not ordinary Jiupin Tianxian." "This fighting power can already compete with the real immortal!" In a word, the battle of the ape is very strong! On the other side. Prince Kim met as like as two peas in the same battle as Chu''s maniac. He felt the breath of the battle Saint ape and couldn''t help swallowing, "this breath is too terrible!" Can we really win?? Prince Jinwu beat a drum in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, you must have a try. If you can''t even me, then others will be even worse." With that, he swept away the Fusang saplings in his hands, and a powerful force of Fusang broke out directly. Seeing this, the battle Saint ape waved the long golden stick directly out of his hand, and the terror and evil spirit wound around it. With one blow, the void was broken. Bang!! The power of Fusang and the long golden stick were together, and the incomparable impact was released. Prince Jinwu was blown out directly, his body trembled violently, and his eyes were frightened. "This is absolutely comparable to a real immortal!" If he didn''t have Fusang tree in his hand, the blow just now would have hit him hard and even killed him!! Boom, boom!! The battle Saint ape continued to attack with a long stick. Countless lines and Demons spread out in all directions, shaking the world. Prince Jinwu held the hibiscus tree to resist. I can''t even fight back. "What''s the origin of this battle of Saint ape? It''s so terrible! Even Yuan Feng is far inferior. " "This is not a first seven times, eight times blood awakened battle Saint ape it!" "Only such a battle Saint ape can have such terrible fighting power in the realm of immortals." Prince Jinwu thought to himself. Another blow. Prince Jinwu was directly blown out of the gray light group, the test failed!! On the other side. Yuan Feng also survived the test of the previous seven waves and met the fighting ape. At a glance, Yuan Feng knew that he was no match. "Isn''t it that Ape ancestor Ape ancestor is the first fighting Saint ape between heaven and earth. It''s also the existence of the fairy court in the rumor. In front of us, this battle Saint ape can''t be the real ape ancestor. It''s just the existence created by the demon king simulating the ape ancestor''s breath. But even so, it''s also extremely terrifying. "Can the ape ancestor''s breath be simulated so vividly, can''t the demon king and ape ancestor ever intersect?" Yuan Feng thought to himself. At this time, the ape ancestor had already raised the long golden stick and hit him in the head!! Yuan Feng roared, "it''s my honor to fight with ape ancestor. Open the secret of fighting for me!" The evil spirit on him rose wildly, and a terrible breath of doutian battlefield poured out. One stick swept out, and two golden sticks bombarded each other. Hum, hum In particular, the essence of the sound waves spread out, shaking the void, crushing the surrounding peaks! The next moment. Yuan Feng felt an unparalleled force coming from the golden stick in his hand, which almost burst his body! One move! Yuan Feng lost! A light enveloped him and sent him out of the gray light. In the desert. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and the fairyland flows. The fairyland on his body pours out like a flood, stirring the void. On the other side of him, the fighting Saint ape also had a great fighting spirit, and stood up against him! "Let me see how powerful the legendary ape ancestor is." Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted. He has already analyzed the origin of the fighting Saint ape with his insight. It''s really the existence created by the demon king imitating the ape ancestor. "Roar!" A low roar, ape ancestor fiercely shot, long stick in hand toward Chu Madman directly hit. The Madman of Chu doesn''t show weakness either. When his sword finger is coagulated, there is green light in his eyes. The green leaf sword pupil is used and the grass sword formula is cut out. The sword is as thick as a mountain. I want to cut down the sun, moon and stars! The sword Qi and long stick bombard together, and the whole desert is directly cracked. Huge cracks are formed, forming numerous quicksand holes and ground fissures.After one strike, ape ancestor and Chu Madman retreated. "Interesting, come again." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a trace of war. For so long, in the same realm, few people have been able to repel him. The performance of this battle Saint ape made him have a sense of war, which he had not seen for a long time. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is coagulated, and Zhou''s sword is displayed in the first move! The terrible sword light is like the endless wind, swallowing the heaven and earth! The battle Saint ape roared and waved his giant stick. There was no immortal magic, but only an incomparable sense of war and evil spirit! The golden stick was waving wildly in the void. Then, the giant ape leaped up, and the giant stick smashed down the Chu Madman with the force of splitting Huashan Mountain. "Ha! Come on The Madman of Chu laughs. The chaos of gods and demons, the reincarnation of celestial bodies burst out at the same time. The meaning of reincarnation of life and death swept out and turned into a huge picture of life and death of yin and Yang! The picture of life and death covers the sky, and it is blasted together with the golden stick in the hand of ape ancestor. In the picture of life and death, a lot of meaning of reincarnation of life and death is scattered, and the evil spirit of ape ancestors is constantly being destroyed. This blow is still a draw. "Roar!" The ape ancestor roared again, his eyes opened angrily, his evil spirit soared, and his fighting spirit beat the void around him crazily. "Oh, this is the secret of fighting against the saint ape!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The secret method of fighting, the practice method of fighting the saint ape, can increase the combat power in a short time. There are many similar secrets. But the secret of fighting is definitely one of the most excellent among them. And this secret method has no side effects at all. That''s the real horror of the secret. "Ha, do you think only you can improve your strength?" Chu Madman step out, body Xianhui flow, Haoguang sky, Academy of three visions unfold! The only original body, urge! Three unique constitutions and three visions of the Academy. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is blessed with these six powers. He has the meaning of reincarnation between his actions. The power of life and death is in his grasp, just like a supreme Immortal King who is detached from everything! "What about the ape ancestor?" "I''ll give you a defeat!" Chu Madman''s voice resounded through heaven and earth. He held life on his left hand and death on his right. At this moment, the power of reincarnation of life and death urged him to the extreme. A huge picture of life and death of yin and Yang reappears. This time, its power is several times higher than that just now. Chu Madman, it''s true!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 In the desert. Chu Madman''s three constitutions and three visions are all open. It''s like the supreme fairy King coming to the world, trying to push everything and suppress everything!! He left palm life, right grip death, yin and Yang life and death map covers the sky, suppression and down! And the ape ancestor roared, waving out the long golden stick in his hand, and the majestic evil spirit and war spirit seemed to crush the sky!! The picture of life and death, the golden stick together, bombard together. Frightening pressure swept, shocking all directions, frightening impact directly crush everything around! See gold giant stick inch inch crack! The picture of yin and Yang life and death falls on the ape ancestor, which makes the immortal body of the other party shake and bend his knees. Rao is the one who struggles to resist, roars and fights. But in this terrible samsara of life and death, he can only bend his knees and be directly suppressed!! "After all, it''s not the real ape ancestor." Chu Madman light said. He lifted his hand and pressed it in the direction of ape ancestor. The power in the picture of life and death breaks out to the extreme. The terrible power directly breaks the ape ancestor''s body. The eighth wave test, passed. The Madman of Chu looked to the end of the desert and stood with his hands down. "Next, what kind of test can you make, demon king!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the gray light mass. The demons gather. They are all the demons who enter the light group and can''t pass the test. "It''s terrible. The inheritance of the demon king is really terrible." "Yes, can someone really pass? I was eliminated in the third wave of animal tide. I don''t know how many waves are behind." "I''m in the fifth wave of animal tide, the fifth wave, and I already have the existence of celestial beings. In addition, it''s like endless animal tide. It''s too difficult." The demons are talking about it. At this point. Several rays of light and shadow flew out of the light mass. That light and shadow is the eliminated Prince Jinwu, Yuan Feng and others. "Hateful, hateful!" Prince Jinwu''s face was a little ugly. He was sent out of the light mass, which means that he failed. "It''s clear that the inheritance of the demon king doesn''t want us to pass. How can anyone defeat the battle Saint ape?" Prince Jinwu said coldly. He has the inheritance of King Jinwu and the support of mulberry seedlings, but even so, he can only be defeated. And it''s a fiasco without even a little counterattack! We can see how terrible the battle ape was. He didn''t believe that anyone in the younger generation could defeat the battle Saint ape and inherit it. "Well, that battle Saint ape is the ancestor of ape. It''s normal to lose in his hands." Yuan Feng said with emotion, with a touch of yearning in his eyes. Ape ancestor is the person he worships most. This time, to fight with ape ancestor, although he was defeated by one move, he was satisfied. "Are you talking about ape ancestors the eighth test?" At this time, the white tiger asked curiously. "Yes." Yuan Feng nodded. White tiger world son hears speech, some silent. He had already failed in the seventh wave when he faced the ten immortals. But Yuan Feng and Prince Jinwu were able to break into the eighth wave, which shows that they are stronger than him. "No matter what, no one can get the inheritance of demon king. It''s useless to stay here..." Prince Jinwu looked at the gray light group. When he was about to leave, his pupils suddenly shrank and looked at the light group with an incredible color in his eyes. "This, how can this happen?" Only in the gray light group, there is an immortal light in circulation. That Xianhui, incomparably bright and dazzling. But it doesn''t come with an aura. Prince Jinwu and others immediately thought about who Xianhui represented. "Chu Madman!" "He''s still being tested by the demon king!" Prince Jinwu feels a little unbelievable. The rest of the demons looked at each other. So many of them entered the test together, but even the top demons like Prince Jinwu and Yuan Feng failed. It''s a human race that stays at the end!! It makes them feel a sense of shame! "Why is this madman of Chu still testing?" "Is it hard for Prince Jinwu, Yuan Feng and Taotie to be worse than a Madman of Chu?" "Not them, but all the demons present." All around, the demons were talking one after another. And the faces of Prince Jinwu, Taotie and other top arrogants are becoming more and more ugly."The eighth wave test of the battle of Saint ape is too terrible, no young generation can defeat him, so can the Chu madmen!" "He should still be in a stalemate. He''ll be out in a moment." Prince Jinwu thought to himself. However, after a long time, on behalf of the Chu Madman''s that Xianhui is still dazzling, there is no dim down meaning. This, at least, means that the Madman of Chu has not been hurt. He''s still at the top. In the face of that terrible battle, can the ape still maintain its peak state? You''re kidding! As time went on, Prince Jinwu''s face became more and more ugly. Other don''t say, even if the Chu Madman can''t pass the test, but can persist in it for so long, enough to prove that his strength is stronger than himself. "I worked hard to get the inheritance of King Jinwu, and tried every means to improve myself, but in the end, I still couldn''t compare with the Madman of Chu?" "It''s impossible!" Prince Jinwu''s face turned blue. "You say, is it possible for the Madman of Chu to get the inheritance of the demon king?" At this time, a demon clan suddenly said. Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked. "Well, it''s impossible." "Yes, the demon king is a demon family. It''s impossible to leave the inheritance to a human family." "It''s absolutely impossible." But Prince Jinwu, Yuan Feng and others have a vague premonition. Others may not. But Chu Madman, can''t be measured by common sense, maybe, maybe. "If you really let the Madman of Chu get the inheritance of the demon king that day, then we will really lose face." Said Prince Jinwu. So many demons are arrogant, but in the territory of the demons, a human race is inherited by the king of demons! What''s the word when it''s spread? "If you really let the Madman of Chu get the inheritance of the demon king, then no matter what, you must seize it!" Prince Jinwu thought to himself. A golden pearl appeared in his hand, which contained extremely strong fire energy. "Maybe it''s time to get ready." Chu Madman''s strength is extremely powerful, he absolutely dare not look down on the other side half. It''s absolutely a difficult thing to take back the demon king inheritance from the other party. He must have a perfect strategy. And the jewel in his hand will be his last card. It''s not far away. Tu shanfeiyu saw the action of Prince Jinwu, and then looked at the demons staring at guangtuan, with a slight frown. In the eyes of the demons, the Madman of Chu is a human race. If you let him get the inheritance of the demon king, the demons will not accept it. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "I hope you can deal with it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 In the gray sphere of light. The Madman of Chu stood alone in the desert, standing with his hands on his back, looking at the end of the desert with an indifferent look. There was a hint of speculation in his eyes. "Since the beginning of the examination, I have seen many fierce beasts, poor and strange, nine babies, Taowu, and even fighting with the holy ape." "But what is the essence of the demon king?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself that the noumenon of the demon king was an unsolved mystery of the hundred thousand mountains. Everyone knows that the blood of the demon king is not so noble, even ordinary. But the other side, with an ordinary demon body, rose step by step, and even became the common master of 100000 mountains. It''s absolutely incredible. There must be some secret. And the secret is probably hidden in the inheritance. Just as the Madman of Chu was waiting for the ninth wave of test, he took time to draw a prize. "Congratulations to the host for getting the God level reward, sun breaking arrow technique!" Chu Madman''s mind moved. This is a powerful archery method. It''s the top great Luofa. It''s very good. According to the old legend, there is a hero in the Terran named Dayi. It was with this method that he shot down the great sun of nine golden crowns. "Not bad." The Madman of Chu extracted this skill and gave a smile of satisfaction. At this time, the air rippled. The space is torn apart. A claw will tear up the space, a very powerful evil burst out, covering this side of the world. This evil spirit is even more terrifying than the previous battle of Saint ape. "Here we are." The ninth test is coming. After tearing the void, the owner of the claw came out, with a round head, a hairy body, and a little golden awn on the orange hair. The Madman of Chu looked at the monster in front of him and fell into silence. Cat?! That''s right. It is a cat that appears in front of Chu Madman. To be precise, it''s a cat demon. "Is this the demon king?" Chu Madman whispered. Although the cat''s appearance is not threatening. But the monstrous spirit on the other side is not simple. The breath is more terrible than the battle of Saint ape just now. "This breath, is it human?" The cat frowned and spoke. Sound vicissitudes, like an old man. There was a touch of emotion in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that it was the human race that passed the first eight rounds of tests. Is that the will of heaven?" "Providence?" Chu Madman has some doubts. Good, why do you say Providence? "Well, Terran, I don''t know how you got into the demon cave, but if you want to get my inheritance, beat me first!" The cat said faintly. His words also confirmed that he was the demon king. Chu Madman look calm, "please!" TIANYAO king, the former leader of 100000 mountains. The existence of harmony! The sky demon king in front of him is just a little bit of power left behind by him, but even so, it can''t be underestimated. Chu Madman dare not have the slightest carelessness. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, there are green leaves in his eyes. Green leaf sword pupil, open! A sword grass appeared behind him, and the sword spirit was cut out. "Oh, the supreme immortal body, the green leaf sword pupil. Unfortunately, it''s not a complete green leaf sword pupil. It''s defective." The sky demon king light says. As soon as he lifted his paw, a white tiger appeared. The air of terror came out. Boom!! The white tiger and the sword Qi collide! The two energies dissipate. "Oh, and this one." Chu Madman''s chaotic magic body cast. A black and white picture of life and death of yin and Yang rolled out! "How can you have a chaotic body?" The demon king was very surprised. Then, he raised his paw again, and a golden black made a sharp long roar, and smashed it toward the life and death diagram of yin and Yang. "It''s white tiger, it''s golden black, plus those wonderful demons before, your skill is strange." Chu Madman''s eyes show different colors. While speaking, the reincarnation celestial body is moving, and a gray reincarnation light contains the power of reincarnation, which is swept away quickly. "What, there are reincarnations?" The demon king was surprised. Where is this monster from? Actually set green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation celestial body, chaos God devil body in one body?!In the face of looting light, the demon king roared, and the terrible sound spread out, just like a Kui cow roaring! The terrible evil spirit smashed the loot. The Chu Madman was not surprised. He was chaotic, and the reincarnation celestial body worked at the same time. The power of the two constitutions merged, and a vast reincarnation of life and death turned into a picture of yin and Yang. "You amaze me, Terran, that you can combine the reincarnation celestial body and the chaotic magic body so perfectly." In the face of the Madman of Chu, the demon king also shows his true colors. There was evil spirit in him. In an instant, there were green dragon roaring, rosefinch chirping, white tiger roaring and Xuanwu roaring in the void! The shadow of the four gods and beasts emerges, shaking the ten sides!! "Four images, divine form!" The demon king has a paw. That hairy claw is containing unimaginable peerless power, the force of the four elephants smashed a large void. It hit the life and death chart. Boom! The whole desert broke up one after another. Countless patterns interweave and collide in the air, gorgeous and bright. "Ha, demon king, it''s well-known. Why can''t you do this move? Then, what''s the matter?" There are three visions of academies behind the Madman of Chu. Vision blessing, the only source body will also work! One punch. The picture of life and death opens again, and the endless reincarnation of life and death is intended to constantly surge in the void, crushing every inch of the void. The sky demon king has a dignified face. It''s not because of the strength of Chu maniacs. It''s because of the potential of the other person. Constitution, vision. Each one is rare in the world. Any one can create a top talent. But now, these are all concentrated on one person. What height will this person reach in the future? "You, hope to hit the road!" "No, there is even a chance to prove the truth!" The demon king took a deep breath and said. Hun yuan. It''s the highest state known in the fairyland. It''s terrifying. Even in the ancient complete fairyland, there are only a few Hunyuan. There is a chance to attack he Dao, which is the evil in the pride of heaven. For example, the Xianting Shaoyu, the successor of he Dao. However, the demon king said that Chu Madman had a chance to prove the truth, which was enough to prove that Chu Madman had shocked him. "Ten evil spirits!" In the face of Chu Madman''s life and death picture, the evil spirit of the demon king rises again. In the void, the figure of an ancient fierce beast emerged. Jiuying, qiongqi, XiangLiu, qiongqi, Taotie She, Gu Diao, Fu Dou, she, ferocious Ten fierce beasts appeared together, and a very terrible evil spirit rose up in the sky, frightening the world. Nine days and ten places were turbulent! Ten evil spirits vs. Yin Yang life and death chart! Under the impact of the two forces, countless patterns interweave, energy impact, the earth shaking roar of animals resound through the world. Bang, bang, bang!! The powerful impact makes the void and the pattern burst out one after another! The Madman of Chu and the demon king of heaven were shaken back. "The demon king, not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He could see that in front of him, the cultivation of the demon king was in the same realm, and they were all perfect. Before, he could beat the ape ancestor with this move. But he couldn''t defeat the demon king. We can see the strength of the other side. It is worthy of being the one hundred thousand mountain co owner in the past! The existence of harmony! "Terran, your name." The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and asked. "Chu Madman! This is the man who defeated you Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and Xianyuan stirs in all directions. There is a stronger force brewing in him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 The Madman of Chu has exerted three great physical qualities and three great visions in succession, and has completely moved the real character. But the sky demon king is still not falling. Therefore, there is a more powerful force brewing in the Madman of Chu. After perceiving this strength, the Demon King actually felt a dangerous breath, and his eyes were slightly dignified. "If you can defeat me, even if you are a Terran, you can get my inheritance." "The premise is that you have to have that strength." The demon king is very curious, which step can Chu Madman do. "I''ll show you." Chu Madman light said. "You use a sword, don''t you?" Asked the demon king. "No, I can beat you." Chu Madman''s sword fingers and eyes were fixed, and his sword was cut into the void. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" The tyrannical sword Qi spread out like an endless gale and went to the cage of the demon king. In the face of this terrible power, the demon king can''t help but be surprised, "this is the way of harmony!" If Tianjiao can master the Dharma, it is already the top Tianjiao. If Tianjiao can master the Dharma in accordance with Daoism, it is the evil of Tianjiao. But when I think of the various means that Chu Madman just showed. It doesn''t seem so shocking to think that the other party can master the Dharma. "Ten evil spirits!" The demon king gave a cold drink, and the spirit of the ten fierce beasts appeared again, tearing towards the sword. The two forces collided and the impact spread. After a sword, Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates again, and more powerful breath roars out. It was a breath of supremacy. At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to be transformed into a overlord who wants to make all creatures in the world submit to him. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" The sword of supremacy shakes the world! "This is the inheritance of King Zhou. Ha, I didn''t expect that you could get the inheritance of the emperor. It''s not easy." The demon king recognized the source of Chu Madman''s moves. Although the cultivation of King Zhou was not as good as that of him, he was not inferior to any other one in the ancient times by virtue of his status as emperor. "In the face of the unique skill of the emperor, I will use this move to repay you." The spirit of the demon king was flowing, and the virtual shadow of a monster appeared, which even included some ancient powerful monster gods. "The shape of beasts!" The spirit form of hundreds of powerful monsters condenses in the void and is filled with monstrous evil spirit. The Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and the sword of Ba Lin was cut out! The two forces collide with each other. Countless Taoist patterns interweave and collide in the void. The fierce evil spirit and sword Qi mix together and explode one after another! I saw the sword Qi dissipate and the beast shape dissipate. "Ha, you are not my opponent after all!" The sky demon king roared, the evil spirit urged to the extreme, and the original petite body soared several times. The endless evil spirit gushes out from him, merges countless Taoist patterns, and merges into a monster God shape in the void! Body and spirit alert, is for the God form! And now the God form of the demon king is up to tens of thousands, covering all kinds of monsters, from the real dragon, Jinwu, down to the ordinary wolf demon, fox demon A fierce beast, god beast, monster hovering in the air, boundless evil spirit surging in all directions. This world, as if reduced to a picture! It''s a picture of countless lifelike monsters. The demon king is the best painter in the world. Every demon is on guard. "The final form of ten thousand demons, ten thousand demons!" The demon king roared, and the monstrous spirit filled the world. Behind him, the ten thousand demons roared, carrying the evil spirit like a torrent to the Madman of Chu. In the blink of an eye, the Madman of Chu was completely engulfed by ten thousand demons. "It''s extremely difficult for you to take this step, but unfortunately, you can''t resist this move." The sky demon king light says. He gradually restrained his evil spirit, and obviously felt that he had the chance to win. His move of ten thousand demons is displayed in the realm of nine celestial products, and even the real fairy can''t resist it. The Madman of Chu is evil. But in his opinion, there is no way to resist his move. No matter how powerful the evil is, there should be a limit. "It''s a pity that if a demon clan comes here to experience, I''ll give it to him if he can pick up my four elephants and ten evil spirits. But you''re a human race. This inheritance can''t be given to you easily." The demon king thought to himself."What about the power of ten thousand demons? I said, I will defeat you!" Right now. A voice of indifference resounds between heaven and earth. In the picture of ten thousand demons, there is a strong wave of immortal yuan, which is like a raging wave, sweeping all over the world. All the monsters and beasts are torn! The Madman of Chu rose up in the sky, and his body was full of fairy brilliance. Countless Taoist patterns were intertwined around him, and a breath that seemed to be above everything in the world flowed out. That''s the power of detachment! It''s the universe of Chu Madman! Besides that. The Dao pattern of Chu Madman''s body is condensed into a peerless sword light, which contains an indescribable power, overbearing and tyrannical, as if it can destroy everything! That''s the way to be called a tyrant!! Chu Madman step out, Xianyuan shocked the void, Xianhui shining nine days and ten places, "the last sword, defeat you!" His sword points to the sky, and there is blue light in his eyes. Green leaf sword pupil is pushed to the extreme by him. It''s made of the shadow of a sword. That''s "The sword of Zhou, no way!" With the double blessing of the small universe and Qingye Jiantong, the power of Wudao sword is doubled. All the monsters and spirits affected by the sword Qi are smashed, and the countless Taoist patterns contained in the ten thousand demons picture are also stifled in the sword Qi!! In front of no way, only no way tyrant''s King way!! Besides kingly way, other ways will die out!! This is the essence of the sword of no way, and the real terror of this sword. "This kind of breath, the power of detachment, is actually the power of detachment." "He has mastered the power of detachment." Compared with the sword without Tao, the demon king was more shocked by the power of the small universe revealed by the Madman of Chu. It''s a force that doesn''t exist in this universe. It''s the detachment force beyond the universe! Where the light of Wudao sword reaches, all the ten thousand demons are scattered. The void disintegrates, the mountains and rivers collapse, and heaven and earth lose color. After a sword, the whole desert is very quiet. The sword light dissipated, leaving only a large broken space. But Chu Madman stands in the air, with an air of pride and indifference, and says: "the demon king, you are defeated." The demon king didn''t argue. He did lose. Ten thousand demon diagram is his strongest means, but in this way, it is still cracked by Chu Madman. He did lose. Even if it is his true master, in the same realm, he is not the opponent of Chu Madman. "Inheritance is yours." "Oh, it''s easier than I thought. I thought you wouldn''t pass it on to me when you saw me as a Terran." "You have completely defeated me. It''s OK to pass it on to you. Moreover, I got the form of ten thousand demons from a Terran monk." All of a sudden, the demon king said in astonishing words. Hear this, Chu Madman came to interest, "what solution?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 "What''s the solution?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. On this day, the Demon King became famous, and the practice method of traversing 100000 mountains actually came from a human race, which is really surprising. "In the Xiangu period, in addition to the emperor, there were also many amazing monks." "At that time, I was just an ordinary cat demon. Later, I met a friar of the human race. He came to the 100000 mountains to observe the practice of the demons and beasts, and fought with them to obtain their divine form and Taoist rhyme, so as to create the ten thousand demon divine form." "During that time, I experienced with that man in 100000 mountains and formed deep feelings. It''s a pity that although that man was aware of evil spirits and was able to create his own form of ten thousand demons, his cultivation was not enough for Jinxian. He was killed by a big demon in one training." "Before he died, he passed the form of ten thousand demons to me. Later, with this method, I rose up in one hundred thousand mountains, combined the power of ten thousand demons, and became the common master of the hundred thousand mountains." "Zihao, demon king." The sky demon king tells the origin of the ten thousand demon God form method. This is why he just said it was "Providence". His divine form came from the human race. Now, the people who come to him to accept the inheritance are not any demon tribe in the 100000 mountains, but also a human race. The Terran passed it on to him, and he passed it back to the Terran. "I see." Chu Madman suddenly realized. A cultivation is just the existence of golden fairyland. It''s really amazing that it can create this kind of cultivation method at the Taoist level. Even he couldn''t help admiring. "Well, you''ve passed the test. The ten thousand demons'' divine form method belongs to you. In addition, I once refined a ten thousand demons'' seal, which can restrain the demons. It''s one of the important reliance for me to command the ten thousand demons in the mountains. I''ll pass it on to you as well." "Oh, aren''t you afraid of what I''m doing with this seal? For example, I''m just a human race. " Chu Madman said playfully. "Later things, later people to worry about, a ten thousand demon law seal can''t destroy the demon clan, and, you have many traces of powerful falling son, I''m very interested, also want to fall son!" The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were full of interest. It''s so interesting. It''s so interesting. Reincarnation power, reincarnation emperor seal This is the hand of the underworld, Fengdu Prefecture. Chaos, the body of gods and demons, the pulse of gods and demons. There are three great visions of Academies: one hundred academies of the human race. There is also the emperor''s inheritance. Not only that, he also felt the breath of Sanqing. Hell, gods and demons, Academy, emperor, Sanqing So many great powers are connected with the person in front of him. How can such an interesting character make him not curious? "Where are you going? Together with you, I''m a chessboard. I hope you don''t drop the wrong pieces and lose yourself. " Chu Madman said indifferently. "No regrets, you don''t have to worry." The next moment. The demon king turned into countless light spots and entered the Chu maniac''s body. All of a sudden, the mysteries of the ten thousand demon divine form emerged one by one. After reading it, the Madman of Chu felt that it was the most suitable way to practice. It seemed that it was tailor-made for him. He has the book of physique, which can simulate the physique of thousands of monsters. He can be said to be the monster itself. This is a great help for him to perform the form of ten thousand demons. No matter how other people simulate it, they have both form and spirit. But he is really turned into the monster! He learned this skill for a day and a night. Because of his congeniality, he realized this skill much faster than the sword of Zhou. "In my hands, this ten thousand demon God shape will shine more brilliantly than in the hands of the demon king!" The Madman of Chu laughed. Then he looked at the old black seal in front of him. On this seal, there are countless monsters. It''s the treasure refined by the demon king, ten thousand magic seal! "The divine form method, the ten thousand demon method seal, all of these have been collected, almost can leave." Chu Madman faint smile. Just as he thought about it. The void around began to crumble. Outside the gray light mass. The demons gather and stare at the light. All demons, look forward to it. Except for a few green hills, such as Dushan Feiyu, and the fox demons in Dushan, few people want to see the Chu madmen inherited. Hum At this point. The gray light began to crack. "What''s the matter?" "Is the demon inheritance going to disappear?""What about the Madman of Chu? "No, there is another explanation, that is, inheritance is successful. Naturally, there is no need for this group of light to exist." Everyone was staring at the burst of light. Click, click. The light ball finally broke! In the scattered light, a white figure appeared. This man is a Madman of Chu! And in his hands, there is a big black seal. It is engraved with numerous mysterious Taoist patterns, interwoven to form the divine shape of a monster, which makes all the demon families on the scene throb. "This kind of breath must be the seal of ten thousand demons!" "He really got the inheritance of the king of ten thousand demons. What''s the matter?" "Damn..." All the demons looked at the black seal in the hands of Chu Madman, with a very strong desire in their eyes. For them, the seal is not only a powerful power, but also a symbol of power!! "Chu Madman, take the initiative to hand over the ten thousand magic seal! I can let bygones be bygones and even let you leave here safely! " Prince Jinwu said in a loud voice. He looked at the seal, eyes are also extremely greedy. "How can a human race be worthy of such treasures?" Taotie Jiezi stepped out in a cold tone. "Ha ha, madman Chu, I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Now I have this chance. Come on." Yuan Feng is also eager to try. The rest of the demons are ready to move. They know Chu maniacs are strong. However, the ten thousand magic seal is too tempting for them. And there are so many demons here, just the Madman of Chu, which adds a lot of confidence to them. "If you want to fight, come!" "Besides, I don''t mind you fighting the crowd with few!" The Madman of Chu put away the magic seal. He stood in the air, looking at Prince Jinwu and others. "Well, let me learn first Taotie Jiezi took the lead in attacking. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Countless auras converged and turned into a black ball of energy, hitting the Chu Madman. It''s compressed to the extreme aura. Powerful enough to penetrate the void and the stars. But Chu Madman turned a blind eye to it. He just flicked his sleeve, and a sword came out of his sleeve. Before the energy light ball gets close, it is torn in two by sword Qi. "What, his sword Qi is so strong!" Taotie''s face changed slightly. And Prince Jinwu looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were slightly heavy, "Madman of Chu, you and I should have an end, too." There was a golden flame on him. That''s golden black fire! And it''s the Jinwu fire that blood awakened nearly seven times. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and burst out. A swaying red fire lotus floats. It''s honglianhuanghuo! Huanghuo, jinwuhuo, crash! The Madman of Chu stood still, and the golden black fire that swept around him was engulfed by the Phoenix Fire, which could not hurt him at all. "Originally, you didn''t bother me, and I didn''t want to pay any attention to you. Since you want to come to me for a walk, I have to raise my hand and run over you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 In the ancient cave of heaven demon, the Madman of Chu faced the siege of Jinwu Prince''s demons with a calm look. He stood in the air, white flying, refined fairy, so that many girls demon dazzled God fan. "Come on." Chu Madman hooked his fingers at Prince Jinwu and others. "Let me show you the true power of my golden black fire!" Prince Jinwu said coldly. I saw the fire burning on his body, burning the surrounding space into gray cracks. Just a wisp of it contains the power of killing an immortal. At the moment, Prince Jinwu is very close to the level of evil, and he is only inferior to Xianting. If there is no accident, I''m afraid no young demon clan can be compared with him in this hundred thousand mountains. Boom!! The Jinwu fire on the crown prince broke out and turned into a torrent of fire, whistling out towards the Madman of Chu. Before the Madman of Chu made a move, there was a large amount of Golden Red Phoenix Fire on his body, which turned into a red lotus to protect his whole body and cut off the golden black fire. "It''s Yuhuo! As a Terran, it''s surprising that you can use Yuhuo. " Prince Jinwu said solemnly. More importantly, the Yuhuo used by Chu Madman can resist his own Jinwu fire. You know, he is a Jinwu who has nearly seven blood awakenings. His Jinwu fire is much stronger than the ordinary shenhuang fire. However, the Yuhuang fire used by Chu madmen can compete with him, which shows that his Yuhuang fire is no worse than those shenhuang who have six blood awakenings. This is just one of the means of Chu Madman. "Is that the only way you have a golden black fire?" Chu Madman indifferent way. Although Phoenix Fire is not his main attack means, but occasionally will also study. His understanding is so terrible, even if it is only studied occasionally, it is enough to make the power of Yuhuo continue to rise. "Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant." At this time, Taotie once again. His body is full of demons, and there are many patterns on his body A palm blows out, and a dark whirlpool emerges in the void, just like a huge mouth, trying to devour everything in the world. "Devouring heaven and earth? It''s a pity that I''m above heaven and earth! " The Madman of Chu gave his finger a shot. The fury of the sword roared out, just like a tyrant coming, and a tyrannical sword gas poured out from his fingertips! It''s just a moment. The whirlpool of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is torn by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi keeps forging ahead, reaching Taotie! "What?!" In the face of the roaring sword Qi, Taotie''s pupil shrinks and his scalp explodes. A deadly danger locks him completely and makes him cold all over. Without any hesitation, he took out a rune and crushed it to form a shield. It''s something he''s saving his life. Bang!! The sword Qi hit the shield and made a loud noise. The shield is broken, and Taotie is blown out by the sword, hitting a mountain, and the smoke is rolling. "Ha ha, look at the stick!" At this time, Chu Madman''s head suddenly appeared a shadow. That''s Yuan Feng. He jumped up with the golden stick in his hand, and smashed it fiercely towards the Madman of Chu, smashing the vast void! Chu Madman is still standing in the same place, not retreat not avoid. The sword finger coagulates and points towards the giant stick. The sword finger collides with the giant stick. With a loud noise, the Madman of Chu was as steady as Mount Tai, and did not move at all. The huge stick, which was resisted by his sword finger, couldn''t get in inch! "The secret of fighting!" With a long roar, Yuan Feng burst out a more violent evil spirit in his body, and his muscles swelled up like hills. But no matter how hard he tried, the Madman of Chu still didn''t move. The strength of a sword is like an iron wall, which makes Yuan Feng unable to break through. "Compared with the ape ancestor, you are far from the ape ancestor." Chu Madman said indifferently. The sword Qi of his fingertips gushed out, and the extremely powerful force directly flicked away the huge stick and lifted Yuan Feng out. "White tiger fist!" White tiger world son then hand, the majestic killing gas burst out, into a white tiger virtual shadow bite out. In the distance, Taotie, who had been blown away, rushed out of the mountains again, spewed out a beam of energy, and went through the mountains to the Madman of Chu. Other demons Tianjiao who wanted to deal with Chu Madman also took action. A series of demons burst out, a variety of immortal methods urged, countless patterns circled in the air, turned into a torrent of energy pouring out towards the Madman of Chu. "Jinwu, the third foot!"At this moment, Prince Jinwu let out a long roar, and the aura around him gushed out towards him like a sea of rivers. In the blink of an eye, the world sank. A huge whirlpool emerged in the air, and in the whirlpool, a huge black claw came out with a golden flame and fell from the sky! That''s the power of vision of Jinwu people, the third foot of Jinwu! White tiger''s fist, Taotie magic light, Jinwu''s third foot, plus a variety of immortal methods of powerful and fierce beasts, under this kind of power, even real immortals have to retreat. But the Madman of Chu is not a real immortal, but he is better than a real immortal! "Don''t you want the inheritance of the demon king?" "Then I don''t mind showing you." Chu Madman chuckled. On his body, the bright immortal light flows, the immortal yuan gushes out. A flaming red rosefinch rises from the sky, a blue dragon rises from the sky, a white tiger roars at the heaven and earth with the air of killing and cutting, and Xuanwu supports the stele and roars down the stars! The song of rosefinch, the song of green dragon, the roar of white tiger, the roar of Xuanwu! It is "Four images, divine form!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly, and the shape of the four beasts condensed out of thin air, as if they were really four beasts coming. The four gods and beasts sweep the world and stir the whole world with endless demons. White tiger, broken! Gluttonous magic light, dissipate! Jinwu third foot, collapse! All kinds of demon clan fairy methods directly disintegrated in the face of the more powerful force of the four elephants. The power of the four elephants sweeps over thousands of people, just like the four sacred beasts. In the twinkling of an eye, the earth was devastated. One by one, Tianjiao of the demon clan could not bear the terrible force, and was constantly blown out on the spot. Some self-cultivation is not enough Tianjiao is difficult to resist such power, immortal body broken, nine baby''s head. Kui cattle''s horns, wings, all kinds of broken limbs and arms are flying in the air. The scene of bloody, brutal, to see the presence of a group of demons swallowing saliva, incredible. "Damn, that''s terrible." "A move? It''s just a move to defeat so many animal King species. Is this the inheritance of the demon king? " "Compared with the inheritance of the demon king, it''s more important to pay attention to the Madman of Chu. No matter what kind of inheritance method is, it depends on who uses it. If other people use it, how can it have such power? What''s terrible, it''s the Madman of Chu!" "Seeing is better than hearing. This power is terrible." Tu shanfeiyu and others look at the white figure standing in the air not far away. Their beautiful eyes can''t help showing their splendor, and their hearts are moving. One person, not move, so that the demons rout! Which young Tianjiao in this world can do this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "You are so weak that I can''t take a move." The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, his tone was indifferent. This time in the sky demon cave, he got the inheritance of King Zhou and the sky demon king one after another. One is the emperor, and the other is the co owner of 100000 mountains. The inheritance of these two people, any one can create a top arrogant, or even evil class characters. But both of them were obtained by Chu madmen. In addition, he was already proud of the younger generation before, and now he is not sure how strong he is. However, it is definitely not comparable to Prince Jinwu and others. Even if he unites all the Tianjiao in the 100000 mountains, he will not pay attention to them. "Madman Chu, don''t be too proud. I still have some back moves!" Prince Jinwu said coldly. The next moment. The ground was rumbling and shaking. Pillars of fire burst into the sky, and the boundless fire can fill the world in an instant. The pillar of fire soared to the sky, and ten huge fireballs were formed in the sky. The diameter of each fireball reached one million feet, and the great energy contained in it made the demons on the scene take a breath. They felt that the water in their bodies would be evaporated when the fireball appeared. Where is this fireball? It''s clearly ten rounds of big day!! "Madman of Chu, how do you feel about the ten days flying in the air?" Prince Jinwu gave a proud smile. This is also part of the inheritance of King Jinwu. According to the old rumor, there were ten golden crows in the world. The sun soared in the sky, baked the earth, dried up the mountains and rivers, withered all souls, and caused endless disasters to the human race. After that, the Terran Dayi shot at the sun, which disintegrated the disaster. The ten day flying array is a unique array created according to that rumor. The Madman of Chu looked at the ten days in the sky and felt that the water, blood and even Xianyuan in his body were about to evaporate. "Ten days in the air, interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the ten days in the sky and his eyes narrowed slightly. His immortal knowledge he qiminrui suddenly found that there were ten golden pearls in those ten days. Obviously, this is the object of the array. "Ten days in the air, Madman of Chu, you must be defeated by me today!" Prince Jinwu sneered. Then he took out something, which was a golden red sapling. There are countless patterns on the branches and leaves of the saplings, which are very mysterious. The saplings also contain a strong force. "This is Fusang tree. " The Chu Madman suddenly brightened his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I was still thinking about how to improve my separate strength and master the complete power of Fusang. It''s good for you. He just sent me a hibiscus sapling. I don''t know how to thank you. " "Hum, you have to have a life to support sang." Prince Jinwu snorted coldly, and then the Fusang tree in his hand waved fiercely towards the Madman of Chu. Fusang''s power combined with the countless burning streams in the ten day flying array, seemed to burn everything between heaven and earth to ashes. Even Zhenxian should be careful to deal with this blow. But Chu Madman awe inspiring, immortal yuan surging, in the void condenses an ancient fierce beast God shape. Jiuying, Taowu, Yihu, qiongqi Each end is lifelike, surging evil spirit, evil spirit of the air beating the void. Even the fierce beasts shuddered. "Ten evil spirits!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, ten ferocious shape, roar the world! Infinite evil spirit and the power of supporting mulberry exerted by Prince Jinwu had a terrible collision, which made the surrounding mountains and rivers broken and the void burst! Countless broken patterns are sputtered out, which also contains terrible power. Some ordinary pride simply can''t support, when it is splashed, it turns into blood mist and explodes. Prince Jinwu was also repulsed by this force, and his face changed slightly. "In the ten day flying array, he has such strength. How can it be?" You know, the ten day flying array can be said to be one of the most extreme in the world. Although he can''t completely arrange the real ten day flying array with his strength, he can only use some array treasures to display it reluctantly, but his power is also very powerful. Ordinary Zhenxian is not his opponent after entering this array. Plus the power of Fusang. Prince Jinwu felt that he was almost invincible in this array. Can be so invincible he, still be Chu Madman to a move back. On the other hand, it seems that they are not affected at all. Is he really so invincible?!no It''s impossible! "I don''t believe that there is any invincible existence in this world. Even if there is, that person is definitely not you. Ten days in the air, burn it for me!" Prince Jinwu let out a long roar, and the ten days in the sky were full of fire, and endless flames gushed out. In a flash, the earth was burned to dryness, and countless demon friars could only resist the ubiquitous high temperature with evil spirit. Even so, there are still demons were lit one after another, burned to ashes. "Damn, if it goes on like this, we''ll be gone before the Madman of Chu is burned to death." "Prince Jinwu is crazy to kill the Madman of Chu. He doesn''t care about us at all. Damn it!" "Stop talking nonsense and save some strength to resist the power of the array." "It''s hard to imagine that we''re not all under such terrible pressure. What about Chu madmen? What kind of pressure is he under? " There is a demon family Tianjiao looking at that in the core of the array, but it is still a cloud light and wind light Chu Madman secretly swallowing saliva. I just feel that the distance between the two sides is infinitely enlarged. "What about ten days in the air? Today, I will break you for ten days! " The Madman of Chu cheered indifferently. I saw him coming out of his sheath. The next moment, Kunwu changed, turned into a white jade bow! Kunwu, a fairyland made of magic iron. Its form can be changed freely, or gun, or knife, or sword, or shield However, Chu maniacs rarely use this function. When the white jade bow appeared, all the demons were a little confused. It''s not because of Kunwu. But, Chu Madman still knows archery?? "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, Madman of Chu. Do you think you are the ancient Terran hero Dayi? Why do you want to shoot the sun like Dayi? " Prince Jinwu couldn''t help laughing. In the past ten days, the Terran suffered a disaster, and then the Terran Dayi shot down nine days. This legend is widely spread among the people. However, it is said that Da Yi is good at archery, and he is also a great Luo Jinxian with great strength. What about Chu Madman? An immortal has never seen him shoot an arrow. He wants to imitate Dayi to shoot the sun?! It''s ridiculous! "Dayi is a hero of the human race. What''s wrong with learning from him?" "However, Dayi will shoot on the 9th, and I will shoot on the 11th today!" Chu Madman''s voice reverberated between heaven and earth. Then, he raised his white jade long bow and stretched it! In an instant, an unparalleled power of terror poured out from him. The world around it is turbulent, and the sky is trembling for ten days. At that moment, Prince Jinwu''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 The Madman of Chu stretched his bow and string, and a great power poured out of him, shaking the void of the world. At other times, it would be very difficult for him to shoot down the ninth day with an arrow, but now, he can! When he was tested by the demon king of heaven, he drew the arrow method of breaking the sun, which was the famous unique skill of Dayi in the past. This is the way he shot down the ten days of gold and black. With the current cultivation of Chu Madman, there is no way to give full play to the power of this arrow method. However, it''s enough to deal with this array. After all, this is not a real golden day. "This kind of breath, how, how..." Prince Jinwu''s face was a little ugly. He had already guessed something. Then, he urged the ten day volley formation to stir the endless fire flow around him. He integrated the power of Fusang and turned into a ferocious fire dragon, biting at the Madman of Chu. This fire dragon is powerful and amazing. A single flame is enough to burn the void. Not to mention the ferocious fire dragon formed by the confluence of all over the sky and the power of Fusang. Ordinary fairies can easily kill it. "Die for me!" Prince Jinwu roared. But in the face of the fire dragon, Chu Madman''s face has never changed. But the endless aura around him rushed out, and almost gathered all the auras around him. Bow and string. A golden arrow was formed out of thin air. "Broken!" Chu Madman drank softly, and then released the bowstring! String move, Zheng sound. Arrow out, whoosh out of the air. The golden arrow is like a streamer, carrying the boundless storm tearing the sky, which makes all the demons on the scene feel shivering. The arrow collides with the fire dragon. But see the arrow is like a bolt, broken ferocious fire dragon! The next moment. The arrow darted into the sky in one of the ten days. Boom!!! With an unprecedented bang. The whole world is one of the shocks! One of those ten days was smashed! Endless fire can be released from it, and circle after circle of fire waves spread like ripples on the surface of the lake. Fire can rage between heaven and earth. The great array was shocked. "The first one." The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out. Then, he again bows, and the sun breaking arrow technique is used again. Whoosh! Arrow like streamer, out of the air! There was another loud noise. Second sun, broken! "Son of a bitch!" Prince Jinwu''s pupils trembled, frightened, angry and frightened. He provoked the burning flow around him, took Fusang in his hand, and attacked the Madman of Chu again. "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the meaning of reincarnation of life and death turned into a picture of life and death, which temporarily suppressed the prince of Jinwu. Then he continued to shoot the sun. The third The fourth The fifth Accompanied by a series of arrows from the hands of Chu Madman in the long bow shot out, the sky in the big day broken one after another. Endless fire can break up quickly. People feel that it''s refreshing. But in my heart, there was a chill. It''s terrible. In their view, Chu Madman is terrible to the extreme. One after another, the cards were played one after another, as if they were bottomless. No one knew what he was hiding. Like the Phoenix Fire. Another example is the sun breaking arrow method. No one knows that Chu Madman will do it. The Madman of Chu stands up with pride, holding a long white jade bow, condensing boundless aura into arrows, which shoot down the sun like a meteor. At the moment, he is like the hero of the Terran, Dayi reappeared! After a while. Ten suns have been smashed by madmen of Chu. Prince Jinwu has also broken the life and death picture and broke free. He looked at the collapse of the big array, scattered on the ground of the Pearl fragments, with anger in his eyes, staring at the Chu Madman. But in the eyes of resentment, there is fear! Ten days in the air, this is his strongest card, but in front of the Chu Madman, it is still not worth mentioning. Now he, how to fight with Chu Madman again?! "Back!" Prince Jinwu thought to himself that he would fly away in the distance with a flash of his figure. Regardless of Tianjiao''s face, he turned and fled. "I said, today I''m going to shoot On the eleventh"You are the eleventh day!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He had a long white jade bow in his hand, and his eyes were cold. Pull the bow again. At this time, Prince Jinwu has escaped thousands of miles, but he still has a creepy feeling. Come on, come on!! The immortal yuan in Prince Jinwu''s body has been stimulated to the extreme, and even triggered a secret method of burning life yuan to increase the speed. His whole body is burning with golden black fire, just like a big day walking at full speed. Everywhere he goes, the mountains and rivers dry up, and the earth dries up. "Go The Madman of Chu released the bowstring. Golden arrows, like meteors, carrying the boundless storm, burst out of the air and swept tens of thousands of miles in an instant. "No, no!" Prince Jinwu looked very frightened. He could feel the arrow approaching quickly. Infinite arrow will lock him, he can''t escape at all!! The arrow has torn open the golden ebony fire. The crown prince of Jinwu turned out to be himself, and his wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun. He wanted to use his huge body to resist the arrow. But it doesn''t work. The arrow that breaks the sun falls on him, the power explodes, and the terrible arrow breaks his body inch by inch. Large blood plumes scattered, blood splashed mountains and rivers. "Chu Madman, I curse you!" "I curse you for not being able to die well and never surpass your life!" On the deathbed. Prince Jinwu roared and cursed. The Madman of Chu didn''t care. "The destiny can be reversed, why should I fear this little curse?" He came to the place where Prince Jinwu fell. A golden red sapling is falling on the ground. "This is Yang Fusang." Chu Madman took it into his hand, looked at it for a while, then flicked his sleeve and threw it into the universe. It''s useful for him. Maybe you can find Fu Yin and study the power of Fu sang after you join with Fen Shen. "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Madman looks at Taotie, Baihu and other demons. "Madman Chu, how can you let us go?" Said the white tiger. The situation is stronger than others. Now, they are not qualified to compete with Chu madmen, they have to surrender and beg for mercy. "I want a drop of your essence and blood, as well as the cultivation method, and all the opportunities you get when you come to TIANYAO cave this time!" Chu Madman said indifferently. This remark made everyone confused. This is more than a lion''s mouth! This is a bone beating and marrow sucking! Don''t even leave any residue for them! "Madman of Chu, do you really want to do so well?" Taotie said in a gloomy tone. Chu Madman hears speech, also not much speech. When the finger of the sword moves, a piece of sword Qi is cut out in the air. This sword is extremely cruel. Taotie was hard to resist and was killed on the spot. "You can choose to say no. anyway, killing you is just a matter between my hands." Chu Madman light said. Looking at the gluttonous corpse on the ground, the demons were silent. Now, they''ve been gutted. If they had known, they would not have bothered this monster. Now it''s all right. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. No, I lost my family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Under the strong power of Chu Madman, many monsters had no qualification to compete with him, and they were taken by him one after another. "What do you want our blood essence to do?" Yuan Feng asks curiously. He didn''t have any hostility to the Madman of Chu, just because the fighting Saint ape was naturally belligerent. Now he''s completely overwhelmed by the madmen of Chu. Not only did they have all the opportunities, but they also gave the secret of fighting against the saint ape. It''s just that he can understand the secret of chance. The Madman of Chu wanted their essence and blood, which made them puzzled. What kind of curse should they use? Thinking of this, the demons were beating drums. In this world, there are all kinds of ways to practice. It''s not impossible to curse the essence and blood of others. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Chu Madman did not explain too much. He wanted the essence and blood of these people. Naturally, he wanted to use it to study all kinds of constitutions and improve the method of ten thousand demons. Yes. In the view of Chu Madman, this ten thousand demon God form method has not reached the perfect level, and there is still room for improvement. Only by fully analyzing the constitutions of all kinds of monsters, and then complementing them with the divine form and Taoist rhyme, can we really use the form of ten thousand monsters! Next, the demons explored the sky demon cave again. Soon. The day of closing the cave is coming. Chu Madman, Tu shanfeiyu and others are ready to leave. And at the moment when the Madman of Chu stepped out of the demon cave, all of a sudden, there was a fairy consciousness falling on him. These are the demons in the mountains. "There is no breakthrough in his cultivation, but his breath is stronger. What''s the matter?" "It seems that he has gained a lot in TIANYAO cave." "I haven''t figured out how he got into the demon cave without the ban." "It''s really weird." "This person''s means are really frightening." In addition to the Chu Madman, the rest of the demon family Tianjiao walked out of the mountain one by one, and many of them began to ask about the results. But one by one they were embarrassed. They looked at the Madman of Chu with awe in their eyes. The great powers are confused. What did the Madman of Chu do? How can so many arrogants be so afraid of him? And after the public gradually understood the things that Chu Madman did in the sky demon cave, their faces turned black. Take over the inheritance of the demon king? What''s the chance to rob Tianjiao? Is there any reason for this? It''s a hundred thousand mountains!! How dare he, how dare he?! All kinds of immortal knowledge fall on the madmen of Chu, which is mixed with anger, especially the tianwu clan, Taotie clan and Jinwu clan. They want to cut them into pieces and eat their flesh and blood!! But they can''t. They don''t dare to interfere in the dispute of Jiezi easily. "Chu Madman!" "This account, I Jinwu people, will not be so easy to calculate, I will try every means to end your fairyland!" The cold voice of King Jinwu resounds through the void. A huge pressure, shrouded in a side of the world. All the demons can''t help shivering. Only Chu Madman''s look was calm, his eyes looked at the void and said indifferently: "maybe, you can try to do it." He''s provoking King Jinwu. Challenge a big Luo Jinxian! This makes people secretly speechless. This madman of Chu is really crazy. How dare a little fairy fight with Da Luo Jinxian. Where on earth did he come from? He is not afraid, because Jin Wuwei is too angry, regardless of cause and effect, he will kill him in one move here? After all, Prince Jinwu is the son of jinwuwei. It''s normal to lose one''s mind in the Revenge of killing one''s son. "You want to die?" Jin Wuwei''s tone became colder and colder. It''s frightening to kill people in every corner of the world. Ordinary fairies, even real fairies, would have been scared out of their wits in the face of such a killing intention from Da Luo. But Chu Madman''s face remained unchanged. "Do it." He went on indifferently. All the demons'' powers are a leap of the eyelid. This guy is so bold. The queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu are also speechless, and the immortal yuan in her body is running secretly, ready to rescue the Madman of Chu at any time. "Don''t you dare?" The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out again. He''s immortal anyway. As long as it doesn''t kill him, he works hard."Hoo..." King Jinwu took a deep breath and forced down his anger. He swears. He almost did it just now. But as soon as he thought about the consequences of intervening in the battle between Jiezi and the gods and Demons behind the Madman of Chu, the hundred academies, he restrained his intention to kill. "I''ll make you pay for it!" King Jinwu sneered. Then his breath disappeared into the void. He was so angry that he left! "Oh, King Jinwu can really bear what people can''t bear." "Perhaps, the Madman of Chu guessed that King Jinwu didn''t dare to fight, so he dared to be so provocative. What a deep plan." "With this man, how can the other world get ahead?" The powerful immortals of the demon clan meet and communicate in the air. But Chu Madman ignored. He went back to Tushan with Dushan Feiyu and others. This time, he got a lot from entering TIANYAO ancient cave. He needed to spend some time sorting out and digesting it. On the other side. Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. Boom!! A terrible power burst out! Hundreds of peaks within the range of Mt. Jinwu were smashed and turned into vermicelli, which made many of them tremble. Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains, a dead silence. In some places, it is directly turned into scorched earth! This is the anger of King Jinwu. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, you must die!" King Jinwu gnashes his teeth. He can''t help but escape from the fire. Any wisp of it can burn the space into nothingness. After venting, King Jinwu gradually calmed down. It''s not difficult for him to kill the Madman of Chu. But the key is, kill Chu Madman, he has to face the cause and effect of backfire, that I''m afraid he can''t resist. "After hearing about the East King''s sect, the Dalao of the demon palace got involved in the battle of Jiezi. They were all badly hurt. One of the three flowers on the top of the Dalao of the East King''s sect was directly cut off, and the realm fell." "If I just stepped in, I would be attacked. If I killed the Madman of Chu, I''m afraid I would have the risk of sudden death. Let others kill me? As the indicator, I''m afraid I''ll be implicated. " "It''s annoying." "Besides, it''s too cheap to kill the Madman of Chu. I''ll let him Life is not like death! " His mind is moving. Then he thought of something. He came to the depth of Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. Here, there is a golden pond. But there was a smell of blood in the golden pond. Because this is, blood pool! "Here you are." In the blood pool, a voice came out. Then the pool of blood boils. A face appeared. It was the face of a handsome young man. "I need you to beat someone for me." "Oh, you can''t lose, can I?" "I''m limited by cause and effect, and I can''t do it. It''s a monster, Tianjiao. I want you to smash his pride!" King Jinwu said coldly. The pride of heaven is arrogant. If we can defeat them and trample them under our feet, especially the arrogance of Chu madmen, it will be the biggest blow to them and the easiest way to make their life worse than death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 "The man you want me to defeat is a proud man?" The face in the blood pool asked curiously. "Yes." "Why, can''t Prince Jinwu deal with it?" "He has been killed." King Jinwu''s face was very gloomy. "Oh." The face in the blood pool was stunned for a moment, and then showed the color of interest, "Prince Jinwu''s talent and strength are not vulgar, and he has been very close to the evil, so he actually died in the hands of the other party, which makes me a little interested, how, is that a evil?" "Absolute evil!" King Jinwu took a deep breath. No matter how angry he was with the Madman of Chu, he could not deny the other''s cultivation talent. "It''s really interesting. It''s not a problem that you want me to avenge Prince Jinwu, but now I need a body. You know how to do it." "A hundred bodies of Jinwu Tianjiao!" King Jinwu said indifferently, with a look of madness in his eyes. Jinwu blood pool is a drop of blood essence from the ancestor of Jinwu in the past. After countless years of evolution, a complete wisdom has been bred in the blood pool. Not only that, but also part of the inheritance of Jinwu ancestors. Unfortunately, there is no intelligence but no entity. If you want the blood pool to have entity, you must sacrifice one hundred Jinwu Tianjiao. How many Tianjiao are there in Jinwu? One hundred people almost sacrificed the young Tianjiao of Jinwu nationality. However, in order to revenge, in order to be able to win in the battle of Jiezi and become the Lord of fairyland, King Jinwu had no choice. "Without Prince Jinwu, no matter how excellent the rest of Tianjiao are, they will never be able to compete with the madmen of Chu!" "I Jinwu people, need a demon!" "For this reason, even if it''s a sacrifice to one hundred Tianjiao, I will not hesitate!" King Jinwu clenched his fist, and his eyes showed a terrible color of madness. When the spirit of the blood pool saw this scene, his eyes could not help showing excitement. How many years. He''s been waiting for years, and finally he''s going to have an entity. "Ha, it seems that I have to thank the unknown Tianjiao for creating such an opportunity." "I''m looking forward to the arrogance of King Jinwu at all costs." The spirit of the blood pool thought to himself. "I''ll send you the 100 golden and black bodies you want soon. Before that, I''ll do another thing." "What''s the matter?" "Before I defeat the Madman of Chu and smash his pride, I will charge some interest." "Oh, the original name of that man is Chu Madman, I remember, as for the interest you said, what do you want to do?" "The Madman of Chu can enter the ancient cave of TIANYAO. Among them, there are Qingqiu and Tushan. I have to get rid of these two forces first." "Qingqiu and Tushan are the two sacred places of the fox people. Are you sure that Jinwu Tianshan mountain can cope with them?" "Oh, of course, it''s not just Jinwu Tianshan and Qingqiu Tushan''s enemies. The black fox can help, but also the Tiangou family is expected to win over. In addition, the actions of Chu Madman in TIANYAO cave make the demons angry, which must cause some demons'' dissatisfaction with Qingqiu Tushan, and they may also form an alliance with us." "Oh, well, you have to thank this madman named Chu for creating opportunities for you to gather so many forces." "At that time, it''s up to you to thank him for me and let him live like death!" "I will." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One hundred thousand mountains are in the vein of the heavenly Wu. One mountain. A huge centipede is crawling. Wherever it goes, it releases terrible poisonous gas and turns all around into a Jedi. The Centipede''s black light flashed, its body contracted like lightning, and then turned into human shape. This is a handsome young man. Wu Tian is the leader of the five poisons in the young generation. "Ha, this time in the sky demon cave, although I was killed 90% of my accomplishments by the Madman of Chu, in the process of escaping, I happened to enter the place of the poison emperor by chance, melting all the five poisons in the world, and achieving the unique five poisons immortal killing body. It''s really great." Wu Tian felt the new power in his body and couldn''t help smiling. The five poisons killing immortal body is the top level immortal body. Although it is not as good as the supreme immortal body, it is also one of the strongest constitutions under the supreme immortal body. After all, how many demons can sit on the supreme immortal body in the end of the day? "Even if you have five poisons to kill immortals, you can''t be careless. That Chu Madman has three kinds of peerless constitution. In terms of constitution alone, I''m not his opponent. If you want to revenge him, you have to consider in the long run. First of all, you need to find materials to refine the immortals." Wu Tian murmured.At this time, he was summoned by the head of the clan. "Oh, King Jinwu wants to make an alliance with the tianwu clan to deal with Qingqiu and Tushan. It''s interesting." "It seems that what the Madman of Chu did in the sky demon cave made these king of beasts race dissatisfied with Qingqiu and Tushan. If the Madman of Chu, Qingqiu and Tushan died because of you, you must have a wonderful expression on your face, right? Sadness? despair? I''m looking forward to it. Ha ha... " Wu Tian laughed. He will never miss the big play. At the same time, he was not afraid of the impact of Chu madmen on the battle of these major Orc races. There are many immortal and strong people in the orc race, including real immortal, golden immortal and even Daluo! No matter how evil the Madman of Chu is, he is just an immortal. What impact can he have on the war of this scale?! Among the gluttonous people. Taotie king looked at the message in his hand, with a strange color in his eyes. "Oh, King Jinwu wants to invite us to attack Qingqiu and Tushan together. It''s interesting." "Today''s Qingqiu and Tushan are not what they used to be. The return of the two fox kings has directly raised the threat of these two forces to a higher level. King Jinwu, how many forces can you unite with you to deal with them? I''m Taotie. Do you want to fight this battle with you?" After thinking about it, Taotie king summoned the elders to hold a meeting. The result of negotiation is to fight! But we need to plan our interests first. After hitting the green hills, they should divide at least 30% of the spoils, otherwise they will not do it. In another place. Black fox. A graceful woman in a long black dress with soft eyes is sitting on a throne. This man is the black fox king. "It''s the Jinwu people who led the attack on Qingqiu and Tushan. It seems that the victory rate is not small. Qingqiu and Tushan Your doomsday is coming. As long as you are destroyed, I black fox can become the fox demon orthodoxy. Ha, my long cherished wish will be fulfilled here at last. " Black Fox King Roumei a smile, immediately began to call hands. Besides tianwu, Taotie and Heihu, there are also Tiangou and jiuying. Plus Jinwu, there are six Orc King races who want to deal with Qingqiu and Tushan. Under such a lineup, Qingqiu and Tushan have almost lost! With the deployment of the army of the six king of beasts races, the whole 100000 mountain fell into unprecedented shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Tushan. The Madman of Chu is practicing in a cave. In this cave, tens of thousands of miles around, he set numerous prohibitions to prevent other people from entering. Not only that, Tu mountain fox demons know that this is his seclusion, so there are not many who will easily step in, and even take the initiative to protect the Dharma for him. Anyway, this is the one who saved their queen. It even promoted the alliance of Qingqiu and Tushan, and played a great role in the new era of fox demon. Inside the cave. The breath of Chu Madman is changeable. His breath is very strange. Although it''s a human race, it''s a pure evil spirit that can''t even be caught up with the ancient beasts. Not only that, the evil spirit is also changeable. Sometimes it''s poor and strange, sometimes it''s Taowu, sometimes it''s Baihu, sometimes it''s Jinwu The smell of these monsters was almost simulated by him. If there are other demons here, they will be scared. Now the Chu Madman is not so much a human being as a very strange collection of demons. He has almost acquired all kinds of monster constitutions. In the eyes of all people, this is an incredible thing. "The essence and blood of poor and strange, Taotie, Taowu and other fierce beasts have been analyzed almost." All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s eyes flow out a light. The evil spirit on him gradually converges, and is replaced by an extraordinary and refined immortal spirit. "The next step is to integrate the constitution of ten thousand demons into the changes of the form of ten thousand demons, so as to improve the practice method." "In addition, I also need to refine ten thousand magic seals, red blood sword and red blood armor, and gather the spirit of the human race to cultivate the real dragon of Huangdao." Chu Madman whispered. After a trip to TIANYAO cave, he felt busy again. "Alas, in addition to these, there are other opportunities, such as some elixirs to be absorbed and refined. By the way, there are also the Black Lotus and various kinds of magic crystal minerals obtained in the ancestral land of the evil way, and even how to master the complete power of supporting mulberry." "There are so many opportunities, and there are so many things to do." Chu Madman has a little trouble. Take your time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just when the madmen of Chu shut up. The outside world. The joint siege of Qingqiu and Tushan by the six animal King races has caused a stir, shaking the whole 100000 mountains. Countless demon families are shocked by it. For a time, all forces concerned about the war. And for the fuse of this war, they are also very clear. "Qingqiu, Tushan, can have today''s experience, all this is because of Chu Madman." "Yes, if it wasn''t for the Madman of Chu''s behavior in the ancient cave of TIANYAO that provoked the public''s anger, how could it have caused this situation?" "It''s reasonable. This madman of Chu is a troublemaker. Basically, he''s the one who gets involved in the trouble Many demons are talking about it. In Tushan, many high-level officials also gathered together to discuss countermeasures. In addition to the queen of Tushan and the elders of Tushan, there are also the fox king of Qingqiu and the strongmen of Qingqiu. The reason why they all came to Tushan was that the six king of beasts races joined hands and aimed at Tushan! They have even released the news. Kill Tushan first, and then kill Qingqiu! Therefore, the fox demons of Qingqiu also came to Tushan, intending to concentrate their strength to resist the coalition forces here. But after comparing the strength of the two sides, they found that the gap is really a little big. The demon kings of the six animal King races all exist in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Although the fox king of Qingqiu and the queen of Tushan are also Daluo Jinxian, it is very difficult or even unrealistic for them to deal with the six Daluo Jinxian. "Da Luo Jinxian won''t make a move easily. Once Da Luo makes a move, that is to push the situation to the extreme. Moreover, the fluctuation caused by Da Luo''s fight is too big, which is easy to cause irreparable risks. The key to this battle lies in Jin Xian, Zhen Xian and other core forces." Green hill fox king said. It must have been a shock for Da Luo. One move in one form, even the most common immortal Dharma will burst out with unimaginable power under the blessing of Da Luoyi. A strike from Da Luo is even enough to destroy a big demon race and severely damage the giant demon race. If such an existence were to fight with all its might, it would be unimaginable to destroy the surrounding environment and the enemy and us. Therefore, in any large-scale campaign, the existence of the realm of daruo and above will not be easy. The battle of the breakup of the fairyland a long time ago was probably due to the fact that many daruo, or even the beings above daruo, were put into the battlefield, so they broke the fairyland."But even if we are the backbone of the battle, our Qingqiu and Tushan are far inferior to each other." "Yes, the six animal King races, even if they only show part of the details, there are hundreds or even thousands of real immortals and golden immortals. The total number of real immortals in Tushan of Qingqiu is less than 300. As for golden immortals, there are only 20 or 30, far less than the six animal King races." The fox demon elder said anxiously. "Can you ask Chu Daoyou to help? He has a spirit and a hundred academies. If he is willing to help us, maybe he has a chance. " A fox demon elder suggested. However, the fox king of Qingqiu shook his head. "Don''t forget, this is the territory of the demon clan. This is the civil war of the demon clan. It''s hard for the Terran forces to intervene." "Not bad." "What should we do? In the final analysis, this battle is also because of the Madman of Chu. Doesn''t he have to bear any responsibility?" A fox demon discontented said. The green hill fox King hears speech, glanced at him one eye, tone indifference say: "nine elder, please speak carefully." "It''s true that Qingjun and I can recover because we all depend on the help of Taoist friend Chu. If not for him, one of us is still sleeping and the other is crazy. Even if we do everything we can to repay the kindness, we can''t go too far. Besides, Taoist friend Chu has done anything wrong this time." Queen Tushan also spoke for the Madman of Chu. "I made a slip of the tongue." Nine elder says, the face takes the color of guilty. As the queen of Tushan said, most of the fox demons are grateful to the madmen of Chu. If it were not for each other, it would be difficult for their two kings to return. "Now we''d better find a way to resist King Jinwu." People continued to discuss countermeasures. A series of defensive measures were quickly deployed. The whole Tushan seems to have turned into a war machine, and all kinds of formations and prohibitions are running quickly. Every fox demon is on high alert for the arrival of the enemy. This day. Outside of Tushan, there was a sudden evil spirit, like a black storm, spreading towards Tushan. The horror of the evil spirit made every fox spirit sink and dignified. Some fox demons with weak cultivation can''t help shaking all over. "Fox demon survival, in this war ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Outside the Tu mountain, suddenly, the evil spirit swept the heaven and earth! This evil spirit, incomparable terror, even formed as if the essence of the dark clouds, covering tens of thousands of miles of the sky, spread towards the Tu mountain. The dark dark dark clouds, with the pressure of terror, enveloped every fox demon''s heart like a mountain rain. Looking at the dark clouds, some fox demons with weak cultivation could not help shaking, and their heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, almost suffocated. "What a terrible monster! How many demons have come here in the end!" "It''s horrible." "Is there really a chance to win this battle?" "Don''t panic." Boom!! At this time, there is a more terrifying aura burst out in the sky. A crow with black plumage, three legs on its belly and covered in golden fire came into the sky. Wings move, a terrible evil like the wind swept. It was just the evil spirit that made the prohibition outside Tushan turbulent and started on its own. "It''s King Jinwu!" A fox demon recognized the man and his face changed. King Jinwu, a strong man at the level of Daluo Jinxian. At this time, King Jinwu didn''t make a move. He just came to the sky of Tushan and released a wisp of pressure at will, which made the fox demons tremble. Except King Jinwu. On the other side, an animal roar resounds through the heaven and earth, which contains a frightening breath that seems to devour the heaven and earth. There was a rush of spirit all around, and it was swept in a certain direction. In the blink of an eye, the aura of ten thousand li was absorbed by some kind of existence. I saw a head of gluttonous food coming in the air. Every time he breathes, he carries the spirit power of terror. Between breaths and breaths, the Tao pattern flows and the spirit storm sweeps. "It''s the king of Taotie!" Except for the king of gluttonous food. In the distance, the forest suddenly has black air, countless flowers and trees, mountains and rivers Wanling actually withered and withered under the black air. A millipede crawls from the end of the earth. That''s the king of the heavenly Wu. "You see, it''s getting dark." I saw the sky suddenly dyed a layer of ink, the sun was covered by that ink, light was swallowed, day into night. A heavenly dog came in the air. It''s the king of the heavenly dog family. When the sky turns dark, it''s the heavenly dog eating the sun, which is just a wisp of power of the heavenly Dog King. The mountain forest vibrated, and a big snake with nine heads climbed up. Each head was ten thousand feet, just like nine peaks. Where you go, the power of fire and water flows. The river dried up and the desert turned into a swamp. Two completely different forces created two extreme landforms around. This is nine baby king! "Are the hills and the hills all together? That''s wonderful. " A soft voice sounded. I saw a black fox flying in the air, and its evil spirit was flowing. Although it was fox shaped, its eyes still showed the charm of tempting all living beings. This is the black fox king. When the six demon kings came to Tushan, the boundless evil spirit stirred the void of the world and shocked nine days and ten places! And after them, the countless demon army also came from afar, dense, all over the mountains and fields, there are millions of people. In addition to the six Orc King races, there are also many big demon races, giant demon races, that depend on them. Faced with such a lineup, the whole Tu Shan is shrouded in a great terror! The demon clans who are paying close attention to this battle can''t help but wonder. "It''s a bit scary to have such a lineup." "Yes, no matter how strong Qingqiu and Tushan are, they will surely be defeated under such strength." "After this battle, I''m afraid it will not exist again." Almost no demon clan thinks that Qingqiu and Tushan can resist the demon clan army of this scale. Or rather. In the whole hundred thousand mountains, no race can resist such forces. Only the oldest Dragon Palace, phoenix nest and Qilin cave among the demons are possible, but although these three forces are also demons, they are not in the 100000 mountains. At this point. Deep in Tu mountain, there are two powerful breath burst out! A group of fox demons felt the breath and looked shocked. In the depths of Tushan, the fox king of Qingqiu and the queen of Tushan come together. Their breath flows, shaking the world and competing with the six demon kings! See them, numerous fox demon heart just a little bit base spirit. "The fox king of Qingqiu, the queen of Tushan, today is your end!" Said the black fox king, with a look of excitement in his eyes. As long as you kill the two people in front of you, and then kill Qingqiu and Tushan, the black fox clan will become the orthodox fox demon."Black fox king, you are also a fox clan. You collude with other forces to attack the same clan." The queen of Tushan snorted coldly. Hearing this, the black fox King couldn''t help laughing, "Queen Tushan, don''t you think it''s hypocritical to say this? I, black fox, have never been accepted by you and regarded by you as dissidents. If we don''t support ourselves, do we have to wait for your charity? " "Black fox pulse, even the essence of the same family are sucking, you call us, how to accept you?" "Didn''t you come after us first?" "If you don''t eat the essence of your family, how can we chase you?" "If you don''t crowd us out, how can we suck your essence?" "But for Forget it. After so many years of fighting, there is no result. If I want to fight today, I will never be afraid to fight! " Queen Tushan is too lazy to argue with the black fox King any more. The contradiction between black fox and Qingqiu has a long history. I don''t know where to trace it. In a word, it''s a very troublesome thing. For a long time, the accumulated enmity has made both sides irreparable. "Hum, today, the hills will be destroyed." The king of glutton snorted coldly. "King Taotie, you have never done anything good. King Jinwu, what good did you get this time?" Green hill fox King light asks a way. "It''s not good either. It''s just that after you''ve been killed, my gluttonous family will monopolize 30% of the spoils." "Oh, so it is. The six king of beasts race, your gluttonous monopolize 30%, you are still as greedy as ever." "Don''t say much, fight!" King Jinwu said indifferently. Then, at his command, the Allied forces of the six Orc races rushed to Tushan, boom!! Countless demons rush into the forbidden system. All of a sudden, Tao Wen interweaved in the void, forming a sky shaking array! It is Tu Shan''s defensive measures. Some of the demons who rushed into the killing array were all hit by the light of the killing array and turned into powder! "If you want to offend me, do you really think you don''t have to pay any price?" Said the queen in a cold voice. "It''s true that Tu Shan''s killing array has some skills, but no matter how strong the killing array is, how can it intercept our army?" King Jinwu is still confident. Sure enough. Although the light of the killing array has killed many demon families, there are too many demon families. Under the continuous impact, it is impossible for the Tushan killing array to work, killing all the demons. Soon many demons rushed into Tushan. "Kill!" Tu mountain fox demon has already been ready to rush towards these demon troops who rush into Tu mountain! Fight, start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 In Tushan, a fierce battle is on. The six beast kings joined forces and rushed towards Tushan like a river. Although the Tushan killing array was powerful, it could not stop the demon clan army of this scale. Many demon clans rushed into Tushan and collided with Tushan fox demons head-on. "Tu Shan fox demon, die!" A roar, saw a head of nine baby rushed into Tu mountain, incomparable evil spirit swept the sky. This is a real fairy level demon clan. "Hum, I''d rather die than surrender when I paint mountain!" A fox demon in Tushan smiles coldly, and the evil spirit flows. He is also a real immortal. True fairy to true fairy! Jinxian vs Jinxian! As for the other demons, a pile after a pile of fighting together, the scene is very chaotic. Although Tu Shan''s fox demon waited for work with ease, and Tu Shan''s killing array isolated part of the Allied forces, Tu Shan was still obviously at a disadvantage. High in the air. The queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu stood in the air, and they could see the battlefield clearly. For this situation, they had expected, but still could not help but sink in heart. "It seems that the situation is very obvious. Tu Shanqing can''t avoid this disaster." King Jinwu said indifferently. "Well, it''s not known who will win!" The queen of Tushan snorted coldly. Tushan was not unprepared. "No matter what kind of cards you prepare, you can''t go back to heaven in this battle." King Jinwu is not worried. Even if Tu Shan had a card, the six king of beasts racial coalition forces were too terrifying for Tu Shan to resist. Boom!! In the depth of Tu mountain, an unparalleled evil spirit soared into the sky. I saw a green halo like ripples, spreading out in circles. In the rendering of the halo, the fox demon who had been injured recovered quickly, but the strength of the uninjured fox demon got some blessing. "What is this?" There are demons in suspense. And the king of Jinwu and others were slightly squinting, looking to the depth of Tu mountain, with a clear color in their eyes. "I see. Is this the Tushan Wanling array?" "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I see it for the first time today. It''s really mysterious." Tushan Wanling array, this is an array with a long history. It is said that this array can arouse the spirits of mountains and rivers in the boundary of Tushan, and use their strength to help fox demons fight against foreign enemies. In other words, the whole force of Tushan was fully mobilized. Now it''s not just the Tushan fox. Even a stone, a grass, are fighting against the six King coalition. "Even if all the spirits of Tu Shan gathered together, they just stopped us a little. Do you think we can really turn the tide by this array?" King Jinwu is still a winner. Tushannei. Tu mountain fox demons who have been blessed by Tu mountain spirit array are all fighting bravely. Up to the golden fairy, down to the ordinary fox fairy, all in the fight all, squeezing every trace of evil spirit in the body. "Die!" A badly damaged Tushan fox was blown out and landed on the ground. A knife light completely enveloped her. But at this time, a figure blocked in front of her, with her life to block the blow, this is a green hill fox. He blocked the light of the knife and created an opportunity for the Tu mountain fox demon to fight back. "No!" The Tu mountain fox demon was devastated, and the frenzied spirit poured out, and suddenly turned the opposite glutton into a blood fog! But the green hill fox demon, also has been unable to return to heaven, completely fall. Similar scenes were staged one after another on the battlefield. Although Qingqiu and Tushan gradually coexisted under the leadership of the two kings, the two veins had a long history of estrangement and could not be really integrated in a short time. But now, a big war makes Qingqiu and Tushan really inseparable from each other. Tushan and Qingqiu are fighting against the enemy together. The estrangement is no longer there. Now they are comrades in arms who can trust their lives! "The friendship between Tu Shan and Qing Qiu is moving, so you''d better go to the yellow spring together." "Yes, save the other side lonely under." "Ha ha, die!" Although there are blessings from the Wanling array, there are still countless casualties. Listening to the cold voice of the enemy, looking at the dead comrades, relatives and fox demons, they were devastated. But it didn''t kill them. They are sad, they are angry, they hate!!! Hate these executioners who invade their homes, hate their inability to protect the people around them!This grief, this reluctance, this hatred, actually let his evil spirit get increased, burst out a more terrifying force. "Offend me, Tushan, kill my relatives and friends, you all deserve to die!" A Tushan elder who was fighting broke out a more powerful evil spirit. His eyes were red, and he tore up the nine babies in front of him!! His eyes swept to the enemies, and his eyes breathed a torrent of hatred. Red eyes, as if two volcanoes, which hate anger, as if to burn nine days! All the demons who looked at him couldn''t help but have a palpitation. In addition to Tu Shanchang, the other fox demons are also more or less improved, which makes the overall combat power of fox demons improve a lot. The fox demons are desperate to kill all the enemies and avenge their relatives and friends! Under such an offensive, the six king of beasts race coalition forces were confronted with unprecedented resistance and frustration! "What''s going on? How can these damned foxes get stronger again "Damn, can a Tu mountain turn the world upside down in front of our six animal King races?" Although the six animal King species are powerful, they feel a pressure at the moment. The number of fox demons is far less than that of them. However, every one who gives up his life and forgets his death can sacrifice for his comrades in arms, or even kill 1000 enemies regardless of his own loss of 800. For a moment, the six animal King races felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. High in the air. Queen Tu Shan took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of sadness. "That''s my second card." "Fox demon, the most emotional, the most emotional, is closely related to our Tao, and our Demon power, anger, hate, sadness, all of which can promote our strength." Murmured the queen of Tushan. She looked at the six demon kings opposite, and her anger was burning. A terrible evil spirit came out of her. The evil spirit made the six demon kings on the opposite side all have a kind of fear. "You''ve already played your cards. Then, it''s our turn." At the moment, but listen to King Jinwu tone indifferent way. This words a, two fox King''s facial expressions are all can''t help but slightly a change. I saw a large number of Jinwu fire broke out in the battlefield below, and nearly ten Jinwu Jinxian entered the battlefield! It''s not just the Jinwu people. Taotie, Tiangou, jiuying, tianwu, and Heihu are the real immortals hidden in the five animal King races. Jinxian also quickly entered the battlefield. The number of them is far above Tu mountain and green hill. In front of this force, the fox demons in Qingqiu and Dushan have been killed and injured one after another. "I said, in front of our army, you can''t resist King Jinwu said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Qingqiu and Tushan are in an unprecedented crisis. The Jinxian of the six animal King races, Zhenxian, came out to suppress Qingqiu and Tushan. Although the fox demons fight hard, they are still dead and wounded. On the other side. The tianjiaojiezi of Qingqiu and Tushan are rushing to the depth of Tushan. There''s a transmission array there. Once opened, they can be sent away from Tushan. These people are all the seeds of the fox demon. They are the fuel and the hope of the fox demon''s future. As long as they are still there, they will not die. "Soon, soon." Nine elders, who are responsible for escorting these Tianjiao Jiezi, look at the transmission array approaching in the distance and think to themselves. But he did not dare to be careless. The closer you get to the target, the more alert you have to be. Sure enough. All of a sudden, a series of evil waves broke out in the void. Only one by one young demon clan came out. The strength of these demon clans was not high. Most of them were at the level of immortals. These people were all the proud sons of the six beast king races. "Do you think you can run?" A heavenly pride of the Jinwu nationality sneered. "Cutting grass requires removing roots. Today, we not only need to wipe out the green hills and wipe out the mountains, but also need to get rid of your roots. None of you can run away!" Tianjiao of jiuying nationality also looks at TU shanfeiyu, Fox and others coldly. Nine elder took a deep breath, "today, I will never let you succeed even if I take the risk of cause and effect and lose my life." The smell of golden fairy came out of him. At this time. Several figures came out of the void. Among them, the first one is a Jinwu demon fairy, and the other''s breath is also a Jinxian!! "Old fox, let them solve their own problems." The first gold black demon fairy said lightly. Nine elder heart sink. Obviously, the other side is ready. Let a golden fairy to hold him back, and then let the arrogant members of the six animal King races rush up to kill Tu shanfeiyu and others, and completely destroy the future of the fox demon. Let Tianjiao Jiezi do it, and you don''t have to be afraid of cause and effect backfire. "It''s a good abacus." Nine elder''s face is extremely gloomy. Then, he shot fiercely, and tried his best to attack the Jinwu demon fairy. He wants to solve the Jinwu demon fairy with the fastest speed, so that he can have the chance to deal with other Jiezi and break the game. And Jinwu demon fairy also guessed the other party''s idea, can''t help but sneer, "is it so easy?" A golden black fire burst out. The two golden immortals fight each other, while the other real immortals surround them, completely blocking the retreat of Tu shanfeiyu and others. "I have to fight hard!" Tu shanfeiyu took a deep breath, and endless anger welled up in her beautiful eyes. "I''ve been furious for a long time!" The other fox demons also have cold eyes. "War!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tushan, somewhere in a mountain full of prohibitions. Led by a real immortal, dozens of celestial beings are breaking the ban and going deep into the mountains. "Ha, there are so many prohibitions here, there must be some great treasures hidden. Now all the demons are on the front battlefield, but there is no defensive force here. As long as we untie the prohibitions here and go deep into them, we will get a lot of success!" The head of the nine infants really fairy said. Hearing this, all the demon immortals looked forward to it. And deep in the mountains. In a cave. Xianhui flow, countless mysterious road patterns intertwined, vaguely, came out of the sound of bursts of dragon. The Chu Madman''s body was filled with glittering and translucent fairies, and the golden dragons swam around him, filled with a breath of incomparable dignity. As if, the emperor in the people, the nobles in the fairies! "The Huangdao real dragon condensed by this Huangji Jingshi Jue is really extraordinary." The handler opened his eyes and looked at the Nine Dragons flowing around him. His eyes were full of admiration. The real dragon of Huangdao is only a hundred feet, which is different from that of King Zhou. But it is also enough for Chu Madman to use at this stage, enough to bring him a big increase. "In addition to the real dragon, I have refined the red blood sword, red blood armor and ten thousand demon seal, and the ten thousand demon form has been perfected." Chu Madman''s satisfied smile. His strength has no rival in the younger generation, let alone now. It''s already a strong one who is catching up with the older generation in fairyland. And his talent potential is more than those who do not know how many times.In time, he will be able to surpass one by one. "My cultivation should be ready to break through." Chu Madman whispered. If he wants to break through from fairyland to real fairyland in a short time, he must accumulate a lot of resources. And this time in the sky demon cave is indeed a lot of resources, want to break through to the real immortal realm, is not impossible. Think about it, Chu Madman did not immediately start to break through. "To be on the safe side, we''d better wait for the meeting with Fenshen to get the resources that Fenshen got in the land of the devil''s way ancestor, and then concentrate on breaking through together." Chu Madman murmured. Then he opened the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward" Yin soldier million "!" Hell soldier million?! In front of the eyes of Chu Madman, this is an army. He had some accidents. Since he drew the five elements shadow army last time, he has never drawn this kind of army reward. He mentioned the award. I just felt that the reincarnation emperor seal in my body trembled. The million Yin soldiers did not show up, but settled in Fengdu! "It''s interesting. It''s good for the Yin army to match Fengdu. It can contribute to the construction of reincarnation mechanism." Chu Madman, look at the introduction of this million Yin soldiers. I don''t know. I''m scared. Among the millions of Yin soldiers, there are all the ordinary ghost immortals and the golden immortals!! Moreover, it even includes the existence of a big Luo Jinxian level!! Da Luo Jinxian, that''s the best one in the fairies. But now, this kind of existence has to obey its own orders. Not to mention, there are many real immortals and golden immortals among the millions of Yin soldiers. It''s terrible. This force alone is enough to fight against an immortal and ancient force. "The five elements divine shadow army and the Yin army are all armies. At first glance, the Yin army is more powerful. But in fact, the five elements divine shadow army is immortal, and it can improve itself with the improvement of my cultivation. This kind of characteristic is more terrible. On the contrary, the Yin army does not have this kind of characteristic." "If one Yin soldier dies, one will be lost." "In this contrast, the potential of the Yin army is not as good as that of the five elements shadow army." Chu Madman whispered. However, no matter how to say, this Yin soldier million is also a force that can not be underestimated. For this lucky draw, Chu Madman is very satisfied. "It''s time to get out." He was in a good mood and his face was full of joy. But all of a sudden, his face became cold. He noticed that dozens of breath were coming towards him. "It''s not the fox demon, it''s the breath of jiuying. How can jiuying pulse appear here, and it''s still blatantly destroying my prohibition without being stopped." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Something happened to Tushan!" Chu Madman''s heart read a move, and soon speculated what. And outside the cave where he was shut up. Dozens of celestial beings of jiuying nationality, Zhenxian, have destroyed a large number of prohibitions and come outside the cave. Looking at Xianhui in front of them and the cave with Daowen, their faces were excited. "There is a treasure hidden here." "This kind of breath, extremely not vulgar." "Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. There are so many prohibitions to protect it." Just as they were about to dig deeper. But see that the fairy Hui in the cave and Dao Wen disperse together, followed by a white figure slowly out. The man was dressed in white and had black hair. He was refined, with ancient swords and books hanging around his waist. "Yes Chu Madman! " The real immortal''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed the color of fear. The rest of the immortals are dignified. "I thought it was some treasure. It turned out that the Madman of Chu was here." "He''s still in Tushan!" "Will he meddle in this demon war?" "How about meddling? He''s a fairy. If he wants to turn the tide, it''s just like a fool''s dream." "Just now, the breath from the cave is too good. It is said that he has gained a lot of opportunities in the ancient cave of TIANYAO. If he can get it, it will be of great use to us. Old cloud, do you want to do it?" There was a look of desire in the eyes of the demons. They looked at the head of the demon family, Zhenxian, who was called yunlao by them. And cloud old looking at Chu Madman, eyes can''t help showing the color of uncertainty. Because Chu Madman is Jiezi, if the older generation want to kill him, they will be attacked by cause and effect. Therefore, when Mr. Yun sees those Jiezi, he always has a kind of feeling. That''s a cause and effect warning. But now, this kind of warning in the Chu Madman''s body, but it is weak to a kind of almost can''t be checked. In other words, even if he made a move to the Madman of Chu, he would not suffer too much causality. Even, with his ability, he can completely resist such causality. What''s going on? Chu Madman, have you lost the protection of fairyland will? Cloud old very confused. When I hear the words of the people around me, I feel ready to move. He is a real immortal, but the opposite is just an immortal. He may kill each other and get all kinds of opportunities from each other. Not only that, I don''t know why, even for the Chu Madman, I won''t suffer too much cause and effect. This is a golden opportunity!! And Chu Madman out of the cave, looking at the opposite jiuying family of true fairy, fairy, eyes calm incomparable. His sense of immortality has been swept out, sensing the situation faced by Tu Shan. The more you look at it, the more fierce your killing will be. "The siege of the six king of beasts races is really a great skill!" He said coldly. There is a trace of irresistible intention to kill. The celestial beings of jiuying nationality could not help but tremble. The intention of killing them was to arouse their spirits. "Do it!" The nine baby real fairy immediately according to can''t bear the heart of greed. His body shape is like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Madman of Chu. In his hand, there is a strong power of water and fire spreading out, and countless Taoist patterns are flowing in his palm. "Fire and water!" The nine infant real immortals hold the attributes of water in one hand and fire in the other. Two completely different forces suddenly burst out, fused together, and turned into a torrent of energy, whistling out towards the Madman of Chu! He had heard of the evil name of Chu Madman, so he tried his best! This blow, even if it is nine grade big round full fairy met also will die undoubtedly! "What about the power of water and fire? I''m in control of your life and death!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He slowly raised his hand, one hand was born, the other hand was dead, chaos God and devil body burst out, reincarnation celestial body burst out!! The endless meaning of reincarnation of life and death poured out and turned into a picture of life and death. The flood of water and fire collided with the picture of life and death. I saw the void burst, and all the remaining prohibitions were broken in an instant. The next moment. The nine baby immortal vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down and fell into a mountain peak. And Chu Madman stands in the air, body shape does not move, body Xian Hui bright, extremely powerful Xian yuan poured out, crazy beating the void."How can it be!" This nine baby really fairy''s facial expression a change, feel inconceivable. I''m a real immortal, but I''m retreated by the Madman of Chu!! Besides, he vomited blood! Now, he finally understood why he didn''t suffer too much cause and effect reaction to Chu Madman. Why does the will of fairyland protect Jiezi? Will cause and effect backfire? Because the battle between Jiezi is related to the will of the fairyland, these Jiezi are lucky and protected by the fairyland. In order to prevent some powerful old immortals from attacking, there is cause and effect backfire. But the same as Jiezi, the fighting of young Tianjiao will not trigger cause and effect backfire. Why? Because Jiezi also needs to be tested. Fighting with Jiezi and Tianjiao is their test! The old immortals, such as Jinxian and daluoxian, are so powerful that they can crush Jiezi at will. That''s not a test at all, so they are not allowed to do it. But now, the strength of Chu Madman is as strong as real immortal! True fairyland is no longer an invincible existence for him, but also can be included in the category of test. Therefore, in the face of Chu Madman, Zhenxian won''t suffer too much causality even if he does it. Want to understand this, cloud old can''t help swallowing saliva, pupil micro tremor, incomparable shock, "evil!! What a monster This madman of Chu is really like a rumor. No, he is even more abnormal than the one in the rumor! "The six king of beasts races must pay for invading Tushan today. Let''s start with you." Chu Madman tone indifference way. He step out, the majestic Xian yuan poured out. "Come on, let''s do it together!" Cloud old can''t help roaring. Many immortals also recovered from the shock of old cloud being dismissed by a move. They urged the immortal yuan in the body one after another to fight bravely! One after another, the power of fire and water burst out into torrents, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Some of the immortals directly turned into noumenon, and the nine huge heads breathed out the power of fire and water, and constantly bombarded the Madman of Chu. "Ten evil spirits!" In the face of all the demons and immortals, the Chu Madman is in no hurry. Between raising his hand, the immortal and Taoist patterns flow, sketching an ancient fierce animal God shape in the void. Poor and strange, nine babies, Tao Wu, li Ten evils appear, and the infinite evil spirit stirs the void of the world. This move became more perfect and powerful after the Madman of Chu analyzed the essence and blood of each fierce beast and obtained their constitution. Ten evil spirits are lifelike and vivid, just like the real body coming! And the Madman of Chu who manipulates the ten evils integrates the power of the ten evils into one, and seems to incarnate into a great evil!! Potential, destroy heaven and earth!! The ten evil spirits and the power of water and fire collide with each other, and the shocking energy waves and spreads out. The surrounding mountains and rivers are broken and shocked in all directions! After the collision, dozens of jiuying immortals were torn by the force of ten evils, and all of them died. Only yunlao, as a real immortal, still had a breath. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he was extremely frightened, "strange, monster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Monster!" Yunlao looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed the color of unspeakable fear. But Chu Madman did not pay attention to him, the sword finger a coagulation, a tyrannical sword roaring out. The sword Qi is like a flood. In the blink of an eye, it covers yunlao, tears his body, and turns it into a blood mist! Then, he looked into the distance, cold eyes, "six ethnic groups, you successfully angered me." He flashed and disappeared in the same place. Another place. Tu shanfeiyu, Xiao Fox and others are resisting the siege of Tianjiao Jiezi of the six ethnic groups, and the situation gradually becomes not optimistic. "Damn, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will really fall here." Tu shanfeiyu looked at the people in front of him with anger in his eyes. But at the same time, there are also some unwilling. Although she has been inherited from Daji, she is still young and has not been fully refined. Now she is besieged by the pride of the six ethnic groups and is not an opponent at all. Although the nine elders tried their best to help them, they were entangled by a golden immortal of the Jinwu people, and they had no time to separate themselves. Not to mention, there are six groups of real immortals around staring at them. There''s no way for them to survive! "Tu mountain fox demon, you are not our opponent. Please die." Nine baby of a day proud cold voice first say. "Ha ha, you tu mountain, Qingqiu is in danger, why don''t you see that Chu Madman come to save you? Are you afraid? 1 " Taotie Tianjiao said with a smile, with a sneer in his eyes. "Oh, is that how you want to see me?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Between heaven and earth, is covered by an invisible but terrible breath. At the end of the sky, a figure in white came slowly into the air. The waves of Xianyuan on his body spread like tides, shaking the void everywhere! Come white, black hair, Xianzi refined. Every step he took, he crossed thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Every step he took, the splashing Xianyuan broke mountains. Within a few steps, he was over the battlefield. All Tianjiao looked at this man, his eyes were showing a very dignified color. "Madman of Chu, it''s really him!" "This guy really dares to stand up. Is he not afraid to die in a war of this scale?" All the demons Tianjiao looked at the Chu Madman with fear and awe. In the sky demon cave, what he did has already made many demon families have a psychological shadow. "No, it''s a little odd." "This feeling The restriction of cause and effect has disappeared? " Several real fairies on the scene all met the same problem as Mr. Yun. They felt that in the face of Chu Madman, the causal reaction was so weak that it could almost be ignored. In other words, they can fight the Chu Madman. Only Jinxian can feel the powerful causal force. "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s going on, but since the causal reaction has disappeared, then Chu Madman, don''t blame us for attacking you!" A real fairy of demon clan was full of excitement and tried his best to fight against the Madman of Chu. He stepped out one step, and the whole person flew out like a shell. When he came to the Madman of Chu, he directly hit him with one punch. The mighty evil spirit was carrying countless Taoist patterns, and the momentum was shocking! The Madman of Chu stood still! Seeing this, Tu shanfeiyu and others could not help exclaiming. "Chu Daoyou, be careful!" "No!" Some fox demons even closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of blood splashing on the spot. Boom!! At this time, an extremely powerful energy wave burst out. A figure spurts blood and flies backwards! But this man is not the Chu Madman that the demons think. It''s the real demon! "How can it be!" All demon clans can''t help the pupil fierce one shrink, full face is startled! I saw Chu Madman standing in the air, his body was bright, and the immortal yuan was flowing, just like the Immortal King in the world! "Haven''t you ever thought about why your cause and effect didn''t react to me?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferent way: "because, I am stronger than you!" "No way, you are just a fairy!" The real fairy of the demon clan who was blasted away could not help but said with a trembling tone. Whoosh The Madman of Chu disappeared immediately. The next moment, he had come to the sky of the true fairy of the demon clan. When I raise my hand, the intention of reincarnation of life and death is to turn into a picture of life and death of yin and Yang, which is suddenly pressed down!! As soon as the real immortal''s face of the demon clan changed, the immortal yuan''s strength roared out and beat towards the picture of life and death.But when his strength met the life and death picture, he was suppressed by death and gradually broke up! The picture of life and death, falling from the sky, will directly press him to the ground. "Who said that the immortals can''t win the real immortals?" Chu Madman stepped on the picture of life and death, the more powerful meaning of reincarnation of life and death burst out, and on his head, there were three visions of the Academy. Boom!! Power of vision blessing, life and death map power soared again! The real immortal''s body of the demon clan is actually inch by inch broken and bleeding! The true immortal is the existence that young Tianjiao Jiezi are hard to overcome at this stage. But now, this real immortal is just like a mole ant, trampled under the feet of Chu Madman, and will be crushed by him at any time!! "Damn it, don''t be wild!" "Madman of Chu, put me to death!" The rest of the demons really fight together. The strength of each of them is far higher than that of Yun Lao. Yunlao is just an ordinary real immortal, but the worst one among them is also Sanpin, and even Sanpin is full of real immortals. Each of the nine genuine immortals has a far greater gap than when they were in the realm of immortals. After all, to be a real immortal means to be at the forefront of immortality. "What can you do with all of you?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took out a big black seal, on which there was an extremely mysterious spirit of the demon family. As soon as the seal came out, the demons'' bodies trembled, and their fighting power was suppressed by several percent! "This is the seal of ten thousand demons!" "God, it''s really the seal of ten thousand demons. It''s the symbol of the king of demons!" "As a human race, he can refine ten thousand magic seals, and it''s still in such a fast time." The spirits of several demon clans were terrified. And the Jinxian, who was fighting with the nine elders, also felt the suppression. Nine elders see this, seize this opportunity, all kinds of immortal method emerge in endlessly, one after another, beat that golden immortal repeatedly frustrated, even be hit hard, spit blood! "No, you have to go back!" The Jinxian''s face changed, and he knew that there was a ten thousand magic seal from the Madman of Chu. He was not the opponent of the nine elders at all, so he turned and left immediately. Nine elders for fear of Chu Madman, Tu Shan Feiyu and others, also did not continue to pursue. Although the Madman of Chu has ten thousand demons, he is only an immortal after all, and there are several real immortals here. But then he found that his worries were totally unnecessary. See Chu Madman urge ten thousand demon law seal, suppress several demon clan true immortal cultivation. Then, the green light in his eyes flows, the green leaf sword pupil is fully opened, the majestic Xianyuan pours out, the sword finger is coagulated, and the extremely terrible tyrannical sword bursts out!! The sword Qi is like an endless wind raging in the world. Those real immortals who were suppressed were swept by the sword Qi. In a twinkling of an eye, they were dead!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "What a terrible sword, what a terrible Madman of Chu!" Nine elder looked at Chu Madman, his eyes showed a trace of awe. Although he was a golden immortal, he saw a great terror and threat on Chu Madman at the moment!! He had a hunch. Even as a Jinxian himself and Chu Madman fight, that live to the last, is likely to be Chu Madman!! This kind of premonition is too incredible. Let nine elders have a sense of absurdity. "Taoist friend of Chu, thank you for coming in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Nine elder came forward and said with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Chu madmen, their future seed of Qingqiu and Tushan would be completely buried here. As an escort, he is going to be a sinner through the ages. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly and looked at the fox opposite. The other side''s eyes are red now. Looking at him, his eyes show the color of grievance. He can''t help but pounce on him. "Boss, my home is going to be gone Wu Wu... " It took her a lot of hard work to find her parents. It took her a long time to have the family of Tushan. But now, Jinwu and other people want to destroy her family. Even killing her parents. It made her very sad. She hated, she hated Jinwu, jiuying and other demons. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep your home for you." Chu Madman rubs each other''s head, light says. His words are full of indisputable meaning. Hearing this, the fox demons could not help but look shocked, and their eyes showed hope, but then the light in their eyes darkened. It''s the six beast king races that have come to besiege Qingqiu and Tushan this time. The six great Luo Jinxian, plus a large number of Jinxian, are real immortals. The Madman of Chu is just an immortal. Although he is a demon, he has great talent, but he has not yet grown up. How could he be able to defend the green hills? The fox demons only regard this as the words of the Madman of Chu comforting the little fox. "Taoist friends of Chu, I''m going to take them out of Tushan now. Let''s go, too. There''s a saying among the Terrans, that''s to leave the Castle Peak here, not afraid of no firewood. Let''s go." Nine elder said. He believes that, with the talent and strength of Chu Madman, give him enough time, in the future, we will make Jinwu and other people pay the price! "Go? Why should I go? " Chu Madman said indifferently, he looked to the distant battlefield, "I said, I will defend Tu mountain for little fox." "It''s not me that should go, it''s Jinwu that should be afraid, it''s Taotie, it''s the demon clan that invaded Tushan this time!" "They''re right in front now." Chu Madman step out. The figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Nine elder facial expression a change, "not good, Chu way friend is really too impulsive, how can he resist gold Wu King they!" "I''m sure he has a way." Said the little fox, with great trust in his eyes. She followed Chu Madman for a long time. She knew that as long as the man made the promise, it would come true. "I''d like to believe him too..." Dushan Feiyu also whispered. She believed that there was a miracle, and the existence of Chu Madman was a miracle, and he was also a miracle maker. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main battlefield in the distance. The fox demons are fighting with the demons of the six animal King races, but they are falling into the disadvantage. On the ground, there are countless fox demon corpses. Mountains and rivers of blood. This battle is too fierce. High in the air. Six big Luo Jinxian are confronting each other. No one moved first. It is bound to be earth shaking if Darrow makes a move. Just the aftereffect of the battle is enough to make the battlefield below be greatly affected. At that time, both the enemy and us will be injured. "Queen Tushan, you can''t hold on to Tushan''s killing battle." At this time, jinwuwei said lightly. In the periphery of Tushan, most of the killing array that prevented the alliance of the six Orc races had gradually disintegrated. Once the killing array is completely broken, most of the six animal King species will have no obstacles, and they will be able to rush up in a crowd to kill all the fox demons on the green hills and completely defeat them!! And queen Tushan knows that. She took a deep breath, and the evil spirit on her body flowed, and the pressure from her body directly cracked the void. Seeing this, the eyes of Jin Wuwei and others on the opposite side were frozen. "Oh, are you ready to do it?" Taotie king said coldly. he is also secretly mobilized.He didn''t dare to be careless when he fought with Darrow, especially when facing such top Darrow as the queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu. "If we go on like this, once the killing array is broken, we will never be able to turn the tide back. Since we can''t go back to heaven, we''d better..." "Jade and stone are burning!" There was a touch of determination in Queen Tushan''s eyes. And Qingqiu fox king also sensed her idea, stepped forward and stood side by side with her. "Let''s live and die together today!" Qingqiu fox king said tenderly. The queen of Tushan''s eyes moved and she held each other''s hand. "If there is an afterlife, you and I will be husband and wife again!" "Good." Jinwu Wang and others on the opposite side felt that they had been fed dog food. Black Fox King some gnash his teeth, "hum, dying is still here, Lang Qing Qiyi, I will complete you later." However, there was a touch of envy in her eyes. The rest of the demon kings were dignified. Desperate fox king, is not easy to provoke, if a careless, they left one or two today is not impossible. Just as the war between the two sides is about to begin. In the distance. Suddenly there was a strange wave. That wave contains a breath that makes ten thousand demons feel shudder, which immediately attracts the attention of all demons. "What''s going on?" "What is this breath?" The demons look into the distance. From the depth of Tu mountain, a man in white walked out slowly. His body was like an immortal king in the dust. Where he went, all the demons who invaded Tushan were crushed by the terrible fairy yuan on the other side. A blood mist burst open, as if blood bloom. The siege of some top immortals is nothing more than a matter of three or two swords of the other side, which can''t stop the other side. "Chu Madman!" "How dare he go deep into this frontal battlefield!" "Oh, he hasn''t run away yet." King Jinwu, King Taotie and others can not help but be very surprised. It''s not just them. The demons who are paying close attention to this battle are also very surprised. In their view, Qingqiu is almost doomed to defeat, a little brain, will not take the initiative to help the fox demon. Even Chu Madman can''t turn the tide. In this case, the wisest thing to do is to leave. With his talent and strength, it won''t be many years before he can attack Darrow, even he Dao. There''s no need to lose his life here. But. In the eyes of the demons, this is the most wise way, but the Madman of Chu despised it. He chose to take the initiative in the fight! Get involved in this battle with Da Luo and Jin Xian! And he is just a fairy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "Good spirit!" A strong man fighting against the holy ape can''t help showing a look of admiration when he sees the Madman of Chu coming to the battlefield. The fighting Saint ape is always warlike and likes this kind of approach to meet difficulties. Chu Madman''s behavior has won their respect. "Well, it''s bold, but it''s also stupid!" Another demon clan, who didn''t like Chu Madman, said: "as a proud son with unlimited future, we should keep our strength at this time. When we grow up to a certain extent, we should come to take revenge for Tu Shan instead of coming here to die now." "Not necessarily. He should have something to rely on. Don''t forget, he is Jiezi. He has a lot of atmosphere on his body, and behind him stands a line of gods and demons, a hundred academies." "So what? This is the battlefield, and it''s also the battlefield of real immortals and golden immortals. It''s very possible to kill him in the chaos. Who cares if he is Jiezi or not, and he takes the initiative to intervene in the civil war of the demon clan. Even if he is killed, what can the hundred academies say? " "So it is." "Wait, look at what he''s got." At this time, the demon clan saw the black seal in the hands of Chu Madman. That''s the source of the strange fluctuations they perceive. "This kind of breath, is ten thousand demon law seal, unexpectedly, he actually refined this Law seal!" "It''s a joke that the demon king is inherited by a human race." On the battlefield. The Madman of Chu threw the magic seal into the air. All of a sudden, a breath that is many times thicker than just now permeates out. On the seal of the Dharma, there are countless mysterious patterns, which make the immortal shine. In addition to the fox demon, the other demons who feel this breath are limited in their combat power. In front of Wanyao Fayin, they naturally feel restrained. This is the important reliance of the king of heavenly demons in unifying one hundred thousand mountains! "Good chance!" "The Taoist friends of Chu have limited their strength with ten thousand magic seal." The fox demons in Qingqiu and Tushan are very happy. They took this opportunity to launch a counterattack. And the demon clan that perceives this scene is capable of, secretly speechless. "No, the Madman of Chu could refine ten thousand magic seals to this degree in such a short time!" "It''s not only refining, but also his manipulation of the seal. You can distinguish the fox demon from the seal, and make the effect of the seal only work on other demons. In such a big battlefield, it''s absolutely not easy to do this kind of thing." Many demon clans can secretly marvel. At the same time, they are worried. Such a sharp weapon against the demon clan is actually in the hands of a human clan, which is definitely not good news for the demon clan. Not to mention that this man is a Madman of Chu. With his talent, it is not impossible to reach the height of the demon king in the future. At that time, he will have ten thousand demons in his hand, and I''m afraid he will be in charge of this hundred thousand mountains. He, or three peerless physical outbursts. Yin and Yang life and death map flow, covering the sky, rolling out! Suddenly, the void is broken! That day, the real immortal face of the dog clan changed instantly and became frightened! Extremely moves bump! The next moment. That day, the real immortal of the dog clan was blown to pieces on the spot and vomited blood. He was beaten to death in one move! Quiet! The whole battlefield suddenly had a moment of silence! But then, there were real fairies of the demon clan. This time, there were more than ten real fairies. "Jinwu third foot!" Jinwu real immortal directly urges Jinwu''s power of vision. A huge black claw came down from the sky with a golden flame and grabbed at the Madman of Chu. "Gluttonous magic light!" Taotie real fairy roared, opened his mouth to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and turned into a black light beam gushing out of his mouth. "Dog eating day!" With a low roar, a huge dog''s head came out with the force of swallowing the sky. "Demon heart palm!" Jiuying, Taotie, Jinwu The real immortals of the six animal King races joined hands, and all kinds of immortal methods were used to form an earth shaking stream of evil spirit. This power, shake the sky! And in front of this power, the Madman of Chu was very small, just like a grain of dust. But he stood up with pride, and his immortal yuan rose to the sky. With a sound of dragon chanting, the nine real dragons of Huangdao soar up into the sky and roar in the world! Jiulong hovers around, and the Madman of Chu is like a king with boundless majesty, shaking nine days and ten places!It''s not just the real dragon. A dark red armor then covered him, and a big red sword was firmly held in his hand. It''s the Da Luo Xian ware, red blood armor and Red Blood Sword held by King Zhou in the past! Battle armor in the body, start with the sword! Huangdao real dragon circled all over the body, the sound of the Dragon resounded through the heaven and the earth, and Xianhui shone in ten directions! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is just like King Zhou in the world! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Armour in the body, sword in the hand! The red blood sword in the hands of Chu Madman cleaves heavily against the torrent of energy in front of his eyes. He sees a blood red sword light with unparalleled momentum under the blessing of Da Luo Qi!! The sword of no way, hard shake all demon clan, true immortal join hands! The ultimate collision of two forces! Like tens of thousands of stars exploding at the same time, the terrible energy wave swept the whole battlefield and stirred the void world. And in that endless energy, there are countless patterns interwoven, among them, a piece of Blood Sword light is the most dazzling! This bloody sword light is rapidly killing other Taoist patterns, destroying the immortal power of the real immortals of the demon clan. This is the sword light of no way! After a while. All kinds of immortal methods urged by the real immortals of the demon clan disintegrated one by one in front of the Taoist sword light. The remaining sword light swept out, and even the remaining sword light still drove all the real immortals back out. All the demons took a breath of cold air and were shocked. "This, this is too terrible, he a celestial being can block so many real immortals to join hands?" "Monster, no, monster!" "The nine dragon Qi on his side, the bloody armor and the big sword are all his chances in the sky demon cave? It''s just, why doesn''t it look like the demon clan inheritance? " "The nine real dragons Hiss, if I read it correctly, it should be the real dragon of the emperor''s way that can be condensed by the emperor in the ancient times. No one can control it except the emperor! " "On the Madman of Chu, there is the emperor''s inheritance!" It''s very rare to inherit the sky demon king. Now there''s another one. One is a total of 100000 mountains. One is the human race. These two heritages are concentrated on the same person. It''s incredible and makes people dream. "Today, the demons who invade Tushan have to pay the price!" The Chu Madman said coldly. "Arrogance!" Outside Tu mountain, a big wave of demons broke through the ban and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The first one was a Jinwu immortal. "A fairy also wants to turn the tide. The fool talks about his dream!" The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. He stepped out in one step. Then, a head of monster virtual shadow gathered in the air, like a slowly unfolding picture. Up to shenhuang real dragon, down to ordinary monster. Each end is lifelike and lifelike. More importantly. There are too many monsters. As many as tens of thousands! Tens of thousands of monsters soared into the sky, shaking the world. All the demons looked at this scene and were all confused. How can a human race master so many monsters and gods?! What is the understanding of the demon clan in order to construct so many vivid demon gods? "The shape of ten thousand demons, the picture of ten thousand demons!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. With all kinds of blessings, such as the power of Da Luo weapon and vision, the ten thousand demons he urged were extremely powerful. Tens of thousands of demons poured out, carrying endless demons and evil spirits. In a roar. The jinwuzhenxian who rushed through the killing array from the outside of Tu mountain and the demons he led all changed their faces. Under the impact of ten thousand demons, the Jinwu immortal can be said to bear the brunt, and was torn by countless monsters on the spot. The demons behind him, too, were blown into a mass of blood fog, and countless limbs and arms were flying in the air. It''s a terrible scene. Especially when the person who created the scene was just a fairy, it was even more frightening. High in the air. The faces of King Jinwu and others were extremely ugly. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, it''s him who comes out to make trouble again!" "This man''s threat is too great. If you don''t kill him today, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Not bad." "Don''t worry, he will be in the demon civil war today, he is a fairy, can''t live." Boom, boom!! In addition to the Tushan killing array, the big forces of the six ethnic groups are gradually disintegrating the killing array. After a loud noise, the killing arrays are broken one after another, and the light of the array dissipates. The army took advantage of this opportunity to rush into Tushan. The fox demon and the Madman of Chu were surrounded by the dense army on the spot! It''s just that these people didn''t move around. They look at Chu Madman, incomparable fear. The strength that the other side showed just now was so terrible that they didn''t dare to act rashly even with a large number of real immortals. And Jinxian, because of the cause and effect, did not dare to do it easily."Chu Madman, surrender, hand over the seal of ten thousand demons and the inheritance of the demon king. I will spare you from death!" The king of glutton suddenly said aloud, with greed in his eyes. Compared with occupying Qingqiu and Tushan, and then getting a few percent of the spoils, it is obviously the temptation of Wanyao Fayin and TIANYAO inheritance. "Are you out of your mind?" Chu Madman indifferent looking at the high-altitude gluttonous king said. Hearing this, Taotie King''s face became gloomy. "I''m kind enough to show you a clear way, but you have to die!" "Are you sure you can kill me?" "Oh, Madman of Chu, you are too confident. Look around you. There are so many demons, such as Tianxian, Zhenxian and even Jinxian. What are you going to fight with us alone?" The cold way of the king of Taotie. The rest of the demon kings didn''t think Chu Madman could win. The gap is too big. One man can fight the real immortal. But ten thousand demons, one hundred thousand demons, even one million? So many demons rush up, the golden fairy can easily kill, let alone the Chu Madman? "You have an army. Who told you that I don''t belong to my army?" Chu Madman light said. Then he soared up and took out two reincarnation seals! The emperor''s seal is in full bloom. I saw a sense of reincarnation flowing out, and it turned out to be a huge vortex in the void. In the whirlpool, a huge pass emerged. This is The gate of hell!! The gate of hell falls from the sky and falls on the earth, which reveals scenes of the underworld. "The gate of hell, what''s the use of calling it out? Do you still need to summon the Yin soldiers, and the Yin generals will not succeed? " Taotie King sneered, "if I keep the complete inheritance of hell, I may be afraid of one or two." "But Fengdu is completely broken. Even if you are the ghost emperor of Fengdu, what will happen? How many Yin soldiers and Yin generals can you summon from your little Fengdu The demon kings didn''t think much of Chu Madman''s behavior. In their view, the six Orc races are united, unless it is Fengdu Prefecture in its heyday. Otherwise, the Fengdu underground energy mastered by Chu Madman can''t lift any storm at all. "Not much, actually." Chu Madman light a smile, "also just a million." Words fall. The gate of hell, open it completely! A surge of Yin Qi surged into the sky, sweeping most of the 100000 mountains, from which countless Yin soldiers poured out. The unimaginable majestic Yin Qi converged into a torrent and dyed the whole sky into ink. Millions of Yin soldiers, in a twinkling of an eye, filled the battlefield, filled with extremely palpitating fluctuations. Among them, there are even real immortals and golden immortals. Now, led by a black skeleton Yin general, these Yin soldiers kneel down to the Madman of Chu. "Meet the ghost emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 On the Tushan battlefield, millions of Yin soldiers gather! The rising Yin Qi stirred the whole Tu mountain, and all the demons could look at the Yin Qi, which was extremely shocking. "Well, what''s going on?" "How can he summon so many Yin soldiers and Yin generals?"?! Doesn''t that mean it''s all broken? " "How did he do it?" "Incredible Jinwuwei, Tiangou king, Taotie king and other demon kings looked at the sky full of Yin soldiers, and their faces gradually sank. Especially when he saw the skeleton Yin soldier kneeling in front of the Chu Madman, his eyes showed fear. The skeleton Yin soldier was dark all over, and his eyes were shining with green flame, which showed a sense of gloomy and treacherous. More importantly. This Yin soldier is a big Luo Jinxian!! It''s a big Luo Jinxian like them!! But now. The great Luo Jinxian knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu in such a respectful manner. The shock it brought to the demons was unparalleled. The Madman of Chu looked indifferent and said, "today, all the demons who come to Tushan There is no amnesty for killing! " "Yes The skeleton Yin soldier nodded. Then, he got up slowly, and the two dark green ghost fires in his eyes leaped up abruptly "Kill, kill!" "There is no amnesty for killing. All the demons except fox demons will die!" The shrill whistling echoed over Tu mountain, and countless Yin soldiers rushed towards the demons surrounding Tu mountain. "Damn it, kill it!" "All for me!" The rest of the demons could not help but face a change, and then bite their teeth, facing the Yin soldiers, fighting away. Yin soldiers vs. Yin generals vs. demon generals. Yin Qi, evil Qi, mixed in the void, stirring everywhere. Tu mountain fox demons see this, overjoyed. "Great, great, with Taoist friends of Chu, we can win." "There are millions of Yin soldiers, among them there are even many real immortals and golden immortals. This force is too powerful." "Yes, with this power, we will be able to resist the alliance of the six Orc races." Tu mountain, green hill fox demon excited. However, they were not idle. With the help of Tushan Wanling formation, some of them recovered from minor injuries. They followed the Yin soldiers and Yin generals to kill the six beast kings. The same sound of killing resounded from all over the world, and the intention of killing surged in all directions. But it is totally different from the previous situation. In front of ten thousand demon Fayin and one million Yin soldiers, the alliance of six Orc races was greatly suppressed. The real immortals fell one after another. Even some golden immortals are not immune. "Hateful, hateful, if it goes on like this, the war will be reversed. It will never be allowed!" "It''s Darrow who can decide the war situation now!" Jinwuwei, Taotie Wang and others look at each other. Originally, they had the upper hand, but now, because of the emergence of Chu madmen, the situation is turning sharply. They couldn''t sit still. "Up!" Jinwuwei, Taotie king and other big Luo took action. "If you want to do it, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Green hill fox king, Tu mountain queen two people are not willing to show weakness, immediately toward the king of Jinwu and other demon king to welcome up. Boom!! The moment of the collision. Countless patterns burst open, like countless stars broken. It''s like a huge storm, tearing the void and shattering the earth Just a few big Luo Yi that escape to scatter fall on the battlefield, caused tens of thousands of demon clan casualties directly. Even Jinxian could not resist the power of Da Luo. Six demon kings against two fox kings. In terms of quantity, Tushan''s convenience is already a disadvantage. However, the queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu are powerful, and they are definitely not weak in the realm of Daluo. It''s even one of the best. The two of them joined hands and dragged down jinwuwei, black fox king, Taotie king and jiuying king. But the king of the heavenly Wu and the king of the heavenly dog were powerless to stop them. "Hum, destroy Tushan first!" Wang said coldly. With a cold color in his eyes, the Yin soldiers all around him were killed, but they were all torn by the rolling Da Luo Yi around him. "Oh, did you ask me to destroy Tushan?" A cold voice sounded. The dark skeleton Yin general came out, and the ghost fire in his eyes swayed, staring at the king like a pair of gloomy eyes, with a cold killing intention."It''s rare to see a monk in the underworld in daluojin fairyland. With your strength, you can completely replace the ghost emperor of Chu Madman. Why do you still obey him?" The heavenly Dog King tries to separate the Chu Madman from the skeleton Yin soldier. But the cold meaning in the eyes of the skeleton Yin soldier was even stronger, and he said coldly: "you should die for trying to stir up the relationship between me and the ghost emperor!" The dog king didn''t know that these Yin soldiers were all drawn from the lottery by Chu madmen, and they were loyal to him. Even if the Chu Madman wanted them to die, they would not hesitate to end it by themselves. Boom!! Skeleton Yin soldiers claw out. The huge black bone claw carrying the gloomy green ghost fire toward the king of the heavenly Wu, countless patterns covered the void. "Hum." The heavenly Dog King snorted coldly, and the heavenly dog''s vision of eating the sun was displayed. He urged this vision, the power of which is far beyond the ability of other Tiangou people. The world fell into darkness. The power of the vision collided with the black bone claw, and the turbulent flow of energy shattered hundreds of nearby mountains. You know. Each of these peaks is millions of feet in size, just like stars. However, only the aftermath of the battle between Daluo and Dali shattered hundreds of peaks. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of Darrow is. On the other side. The king of heaven Wu looked coldly at the Madman of Chu and said with a sneer, "no matter how strong you are, how can you resist Da Luo?"?! Today, I will destroy you millions of Yin soldiers, and then destroy Tushan! " Because of the power of cause and effect, he could not attack the Madman of Chu. But I don''t have any scruples about these Yin soldiers. "Oh, really?" Chu Madman chuckled. A black light burst out of him. It''s a magic spirit! The spirit of the gods and Demons was transformed into a middle-aged man with black hair. The terrible power of the gods and Demons swept all over the world in an instant. This man is just the pulse of the gods and demons, Beiming! Beiming appeared, his eyes like electricity, looked at the king of the sky, sneered: "a centipede, dare to be reckless here." "The spirit and the devil Separate The king''s face sank slightly, and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of fear. Because from the separation of Beiming, he felt a force no less powerful than himself. It was a great shock to him. Just a separate body has the strength no less than that of Luo Jinxian. Then, what a terrible situation has the power of Beiming benzun reached?!! "The best Da Luo Xian may even have reached the threshold of he Dao!" "The pulse of gods and demons is worthy of being one of the oldest practitioners in the universe, which is really shocking." The king of heaven Wu thought to himself. He looked at the Madman of Chu not far away with complicated eyes. Unparalleled talent and strength, endless means of practicing Dharma, and the background that everyone is afraid of It''s hard to imagine the future of this young man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Ha ha, boy, every time you call me out, the scenes are getting bigger and bigger." Beiming looks at Chu Madman and laughs. Last time, the Madman of Chu called him out to deal with Sanqing daomen. This time it''s even more remarkable. It was in the mountains of 100000 to deal with such a demon clan, which even included the battle of Daluo Jinxian level. "Hard work, master." Chu Madman light a smile way. "No matter, it''s just that this time the scene is so big, I don''t know if I can support it." Beiming smiles, and then looks like electricity, glancing at tianwu king and countless demon families behind him. "The elder just needs to deal with the Wuwang. As for other people, naturally there are other people to deal with." "Then I''ll let go." North Ming ha ha a smile, on the body has a terrible spirit of the devil. This sense of magic, showing a dark, dead, cold feeling, like a dark deep sea. Beiming''s figure flashed and swept towards the king of the heavenly Wu. The spirit of the gods and Demons roared out, and the deep darkness seemed to engulf all the light in the world. The king of heaven Wu didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately fought with the other side. The powerful energy wave swept away, making the friars of the demon clan fall one after another. In Tushan, a rare battle in the world is unfolding, and the spreading of the will of Daluo contains incomparable power. As for the other monks. For example, the friars of Zhenxian and Jinxian, facing millions of Yin soldiers, also spared no effort. However, the strength of this Yin army is too strong. Even if the six major races united forces spared no effort, they were suppressed to death. The scale of victory gradually tilted towards Tushan. "Kill the Madman of Chu first!" A demon clan true fairy cold voice says. He is the key to this war situation. He is called by the other party, and he is the key to this war situation. As long as you kill each other, you can turn the world around! Some demons really think so, and they do. Jinwu nationality. Some real immortals of jiuying clan and other clans took the opportunity to fly away towards the Madman of Chu. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink. There were countless patterns on his body, and a fierce beast condensed out of thin air. Fierce and incomparable evil spirit, evil spirit erupts in the void. It''s the picture of ten thousand demons in the form of ten thousand demons!! Ten thousand demons show that the power of ten thousand demons makes all the real fairies of the demon clan feel a little shiver. Is this really a move that celestial beings can perform? It''s terrible! Boom!! A group of real immortals of the demon clan were directly thrown out under the power of ten thousand demons, even some real immortals of the third grade were no exception. Now the Chu Madman has ten thousand demons in his hand, so he has an advantage over the warlords. In addition, there are two big Luo weapons on the body. Even if there is no way to give full play to the power of this big Luo weapon, even if it''s just a little bit, it can''t be resisted by ordinary real immortals. Now, unless it''s the top three real fairies or the golden fairies! Otherwise, the rest of the demon clan is not a threat to Chu madmen. "Hum, today I will fight to be killed by cause and effect. With you here, my Jinwu clan and my demon clan are worried about the future!" A golden black fairy''s eyes burst out with a startling light. He flashed and shot at the Madman of Chu. The power of Jinxian erupted, and the vast power instantly enveloped the Madman of Chu. Countless Taoist patterns covered the sky and the earth, and turned into chains to completely block the heaven and earth. Jinwu Jinxian''s hand, the powerful force of cause and effect, turned back on him! Poof He vomited blood directly, and the immortal body was almost broken. But he was holding on, and the immortal yuan in his body poured out like a flood, rushing towards the Madman of Chu, almost destroying heaven and earth! "Go to hell!" In the face of Jinxian''s strong attack and killing, Chu Madman''s face remained unchanged, and he was still calm. "Stupid!" He shook his head. Just when the power of golden immortal was about to blow on him, a white figure appeared like a ghost. With one hand, the golden immortal flew out directly. The figure was dressed in a long white dress, beautiful in appearance, and gloomy in body. It is the white spirit that Chu Madman once received in Fengdu Prefecture. Originally, Baimei was just the existence of a real immortal peak, but later, the Madman of Chu got the seal of reincarnation emperor, got the inheritance of the ghost God tea, and taught her some of the ghost cultivation methods. Now she is already a strong one in Jinxian level.She is also one of the millions of Yin soldiers who came here this time. However, she won the lottery. "If you want to hurt the ghost emperor, you are a fool in a dream!" Bai Mei stands beside the Madman of Chu, just like a guard who is loyal to his duty. He looks at the Jinwu Jinxian opposite him, with a cold killing in his eyes. "Chu Madman, you..." That Jinwu Jinxian didn''t expect that Chu Madman still had such a hand. Chu Madman looked at each other, as if looking at an idiot, "the battlefield is so dangerous, the real immortal and the golden immortal are running everywhere. As an immortal, I should be more careful. I arrange several golden immortal guards around me. It''s not too much, but it''s you. Are you stupid to fight here and seek death?" He just finished. Behind the Jinwu Jinxian, a Yin general in a black robe, holding a sickle, appeared silent. Yin will be in the hands of the sickle through the black light, a knife across. "No!" Jinwu Jinxian just reacted and wanted to leave, but it was too late. A long knife passed. Most of Jinwu Jinxian''s body was directly torn. Then, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers roared up nearby and devoured the Jinwu and Jinxian thoroughly! White evil spirit looking at that to hold the Yin General of sickle, in the eyes pass a wipe of fear. Similar to the existence of the Yin generals, there are not many of the millions of Yin soldiers summoned by Chu madmen, but there are dozens of them. Each of them is a strong one on his own when placed outside! But now, they all obey the orders of Chu madmen. She noticed. These Yin soldiers looked at the eyes of Chu madmen with endless fanaticism and worship. It''s like looking at your Creator. "The ghost emperor is so powerful that he doesn''t know where to find such an army in the underworld. It''s rare in the whole underworld." "With this army, I will never be afraid of the coveting of those forces in the underworld in the future." White spirit facial expression some excited say. Chu Madman next to smell speech, mind slightly move, "someone covet Fengdu Prefecture?" "Well, in the underworld, in addition to the three major prefectures, there are still some forces. Many of them want to occupy the reincarnation mechanism of the underworld. In recent days, I have dealt with a lot of them, but Fengdu has not yet regained its heyday, and some of them still can''t cope with them." "But now, with this million Yin soldiers blessing, my subordinates will be able to completely defend Fengdu and wait for the day when the ghost emperor reincarnates and becomes the son of heaven in the underworld!" Bai Mei looks at Chu Madman with expectation in his eyes. "Well, believe me, that day won''t keep you waiting too long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 The underworld, like the sun, also has strife. It''s just that people are fighting in the world, while ghosts are fighting in the world. Fengdu Prefecture is not the strongest force in the underworld. It is also famous for yincao Prefecture and Taishan Prefecture. In addition to the three prefectures, there are other forces with complicated situations. Chu Madman plans to wait until the right time, and then go to the underworld to have a good comb. Hell, there can only be one. And there is only one heaven in hell. The rest of the miscellaneous forces, or bow to the throne, or only the soul!! On top of Tu mountain. The battle of daluoxian is in full swing. The king of Jinwu, the king of Taotie, the king of black fox, the king of Qingqiu Fox and the queen of Tushan are almost equal. No one can suppress anyone. It is very difficult for daluoxian to be killed. It will take a long time to tell the outcome completely. However, the situation of the battlefield of Jinxian and Zhenxian is much clearer. The six Orc King races are gradually falling apart under the Chu Madman''s ten thousand magic seal and one million Yin soldiers. "Damn, if we fight like this again, all my black fox friars will be planted here." The black fox King gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. "Back!" With the order of the black fox king, the black fox clan, which was fighting with many Yin soldiers, immediately withdrew from the battlefield. "Black fox king, what are you doing!" King Jinwu said angrily. "I''m asking my people not to die in vain here! King Jinwu, can''t you see the situation clearly? The Madman of Chu has millions of Yin soldiers in his hands and thousands of magic seals. The army we brought can''t capture Tushan at all. If it goes on like this, it will only increase the casualties in vain. " Said the black fox king. King Jinwu''s face changed. Black Fox king said, he did not know?! Only, he is not reconciled! Not willing to fall in the hands of Chu Madman again. "King Jinwu, it''s not the time to sacrifice the people''s lives for the sake of fighting. Leave quickly." Taotie king also can''t help persuading to say. Obviously, he also has the intention to retreat. In addition to caring about the casualties of his people, he was also worried about his own life. Queen Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu are too powerful to be defeated by two enemies and four enemies. This is what they expected. If the six of them join hands, they are not afraid. However, they never thought that they would kill another Yin general at the level of Da Luo Jin Xian, and the division of Bei Ming. With the addition of these two forces, their superiority in the field of Daluo almost disappeared. "Back!" King Jinwu said. With a command, the alliance of the six Orc races quickly retreated. "Ha ha, I''ll come and go as soon as I say. I haven''t had enough fun yet. How can I do that?" A loud smile rang out. Beiming was looking at the king of the heavenly Wu. A black light burst out of his eyes. He raised his hand and grasped it. A big black hand like ink contained endless dark atmosphere. The great power completely locked the king of tianwu. "Son of a bitch, don''t push too far!" The king of heavenly Wu was very angry. He directly turned into noumenon, and a huge centipede with thousands of feet soared away, smashing countless peaks around. The black palm hit him and dented his shell. But this kind of injury is nothing to the king of tianwu. He hovers in the air, sending out endless fright and ferocity. The whole world was shrouded in the shadow of his huge body. "Ha ha, do you think I can''t help you if I turn into noumenon? Stupid The north sky rises. He has the incomparably thick spirit of the gods and demons in circulation, the whole person blooms out the bright Fairy Light, "the northern underworld formula, the undercurrent swallows the world!" With the circulation of Taoist patterns, the spirit of gods and Demons turned into a dark tide and swept out. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the heaven and earth, as if it could devour the world directly. An extremely dark and silent spirit enveloped every corner of Tushan. Make every demon clan feel this breath shudder! And the king of heaven Wu is the first to bear the brunt. He was directly swallowed by the dark tide of Beiming. At that moment, he seemed to come to the dark deep sea of death, dead, cold, and a terrible pressure swept from all directions, crushing his body. "This, this is the way of harmony?" "It''s a way of combining Taoism, which was performed by Da Luo Jinxian!"There was a look of terror in the king''s eyes. He Dao FA is a higher level of existence than Da Luo Fa. In the fairyland, the method of combining Tao is almost the highest practice method that people think. Only the immortal of combining Tao can master it completely. Even if it is da Luoxian, it is extremely difficult to master a Dharma without chance. But the king of heavenly Wu now felt more than that. He felt the unique breath of Tao from the way of North Ming. In other words, this way is probably the way of practice created by North Ming according to his own way of gods and demons! How to create a harmonious way?! Only Da Luo Xian, who is about to step into the realm of harmony, has a chance to do it. "No wonder he has such strength in all his parts. It turns out that he really wants to step into the realm of harmony!" The king of heavenly Wu was frightened. In the cold darkness around him, the constant and frightening pressure rolled over his body. He almost used all his strength, frantically pounding the darkness around him, trying to get rid of it, but it was just useless. In the dark, more powerful forces are brewing. "Out!" A cold voice sounded in the dark. I saw a beam of light with endless meaning of death directly penetrated his body! A lot of poisonous blood splashed out. Boom!! With a huge sound, a huge body of tianwu fell from the air, raising a billow of smoke. All the demons looked at the corpse with endless shock in their eyes. Because, that''s the body of King tianwu! "King tianwu Dead! " "This, how can this be?" Many demons, especially the demons of tianwu, feel that this scene is too strange. Daluo Jinxian rarely dies out. But now, a big Luo Jinxian level demon king died in front of them, which made him have a sense of whether he was dreaming. "Just a separate body can kill Da Luo Jinxian. How powerful is Beiming?" Chu Madman is a little curious. He once analyzed the information of Beiming, and the result showed that the other side was the top Luo Jinxian. But he didn''t know what level this "top" was, and he didn''t continue to analyze it in depth. Among them, there was also the reason that his cultivation was not enough and he could not analyze more information. "According to ancient records, different from the nine grades of other immortals, Daluo is divided into three stages: three flowers gathering at the top, congenital five Qi, and great fullness. Didn''t Beiming reach the great fullness stage?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Back!" After King tianwu was killed, King Jinwu and others also determined the retreat policy, and quickly left Tushan with the people. After the body of the king of heavenly Wu hits the ground, Beiming comes to the Madman of Chu and laughs. "It''s not bad for me to swallow the world." "The method of combining Tao is naturally wonderful, and its power is unparalleled when it is used by the predecessors." Chu Madman flattered a lot. "It''s natural." Then, Beiming seems to notice something. His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and came to the body of the heavenly Wu King. There, a centipede was about to leave, but Beiming grabbed it. "This is..." Chu Madman''s heart moved slightly. "The insect with a hundred feet, die but not stiff, this is a secret of the tianwu clan. I have met some tianwu clan before, and I just know that the Wuwang wants to leave quietly and dream." The power of the gods and demons in Beiming''s hand moved. Bang, that day, the Wuwang completely fell. Chu Madman saw this scene, his mind moved, before he also killed a Tianjiao Jiezi of tianwu clan. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to these. I don''t know. Did the other party use this secret method to escape? After thinking about it, the Madman of Chu ignored it. No matter whether the other party has escaped or not, it''s not a big problem for him. If it happens again, it''s just a sword thing. "Well, the demon king''s army has basically retreated, and my separate power has been exhausted." Beiming said. "Thank you, master." "Don''t mention it. By the way, I have something to tell you. I hope you can pay attention to it in the future." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about the pulse of gods and demons. I heard that the affiliated pulse of gods and Demons also participated in the battle of the world. I hope you can pay more attention to it if you encounter it." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. According to Beiming in the past, there are only seven gods and demons, plus him. How come there''s another branch of Magic now? After Beiming''s explanation, he knew that there was a research geek in the spirit and devil pulse, who wanted to analyze the spirit and devil body, so that people who were not spirit and devil body would also have the spirit and devil body in the later stage. It''s just that the plan failed. This kind of supernatural and magical body developed after birth is inferior to the innate supernatural and magical body in both potential and power. However, although this plan failed, but after that, the line of gods and Demons really survived and wandered around the universe. He was once famous. Later, because of some unknown reasons, this day after tomorrow, the gods and Demons gradually disappeared. But now, after this, a vein of God and devil appeared again, and also participated in the battle of Jiezi. "It''s said that a lot of Tianjiao Jiezi have sprung up in the vein of the gods and demons. Among them, another one is very close to the existence of the chaotic pre gods and demons. It''s a demon and very powerful." "Oh, no matter how strong, can you fight with me?" Chu Madman faint smile. In his words, he showed absolute self-confidence, which was his invincible heart and his invincible way. "I''m looking forward to your performance." Beiming smiles, and his body gradually disappears. After he left, Chu Madman and others also dealt with the scene. After a great war, Tushan was in a mess. It''s not a simple thing to reorganize mountains and rivers. Chu Madman did not recall the Yin soldiers to Fengdu at the first time, but let them clean up the battlefield together here. And when people are busy. A figure came to the body of the king. Looking at the corpse of the demon king, the man showed a complex color in his eyes, sad and eager to try. This man is Wu Tian, the head of the five poisons. He had already come to the battlefield to watch the battle, and when he saw the million Yin soldiers of Chu Madman, he was shocked. When he saw the fall of King tianwu, he was sad. There is also a glimmer of hope. In the past, there was Yihua immortal poison in the inheritance of the poison emperor, which was very powerful. To refine this poison, you must collect all kinds of materials, and the most difficult one is the heart of the demon king. "Now, Wang, you have fallen, but I will refine your poisonous heart into Huaxian poison." "In time, it''s not known to seek revenge from Chu madmen." He will poison heart away, and then quickly left in place. After he left. A Yin soldier appears. He took a look at the direction of Wu Tian''s disappearance, and even if he found the Madman of Chu, he said all the things he found."The evil king''s poisonous heart, does it turn into immortal poison?" "Oh, interesting." He gave a faint smile, even if he didn''t care. He has the property of not invading all kinds of poisons. If Wu Tian wants to deal with him with this kind of immortal poison, he will make a mistake. A centipede, he doesn''t care. "Taoist friend Chu, thanks for your help this time." The two of them went to the Madman of Chu and said. "No matter. They said that I''m a friend of Tu Shan''s. Since I''m a friend, we should help each other." Chu Madman light a smile way. "Anyway, we''ve written down the favor." The green hill fox King laughs a way. Tushan. Some cave. Chu Madman almost deal with the battlefield, then returned to his retreat in Tushan. But as soon as he stepped here, he realized something was wrong. There is a strange smell here. Here, there are others. "No more hiding. Come out." Chu Madman said indifferently. Whoosh A black phantom appeared in front of Chu Madman. This is a banshee. A charming Banshee. Her body is graceful, her legs are slender, her face is beautiful, her snow-white skin is like jade, and her eyes are especially enchanting. But Chu Madman''s eyes were very calm. "It''s you, black fox saint." That''s right. The Banshee hiding in his cave is the black fox saint. However, now the black fox saint''s condition is not too good, the breath is dispirited, the body is still with injuries. "Are you avoiding the chase?" Chu Madman thought to himself. The six demon kings retreated. But there are still a lot of residual forces left in the territory of Tushan, being hunted by the fox demon, the other party may be one of them. The black fox Saint looked at the Madman of Chu with a guard in her eyes. She let out a curse of bad luck. In order to protect the people from Tushan, she confronts the fox demons, but makes herself trapped in Tushan and difficult to leave. Now, Tu Shan has been blocked, and there are fox demons in every level. She has no choice but to find a place to hide first. The cave is clean and the fox demon seldom comes. She thought it would be a good place to hide. But unexpectedly, this is the residence of Chu Madman! Chu Madman It was this man who turned the war situation around with his own strength, which made the six Orc King allied forces who had won the battle lose their armor, suffered heavy losses, and had to leave in ashes. In the eyes of the alliance of the six Orc races, Chu madmen are demons and nightmares, and countless demon families are afraid to avoid them. But now, she has brought it to the door herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "Don''t worry about it." Chu Madman looked at in front of the black fox Saint light said. "What do you want?" The black fox Saint took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. As a matter of fact, she is in a state of great panic. With her strength, in front of the Chu Madman is not worth mentioning, if the other party wants to kill her, just move your fingers. The gap between the two sides is too big. "How do you want to..." The Madman of Chu looked up and down at the black fox saint. The omniscient spirit opens and analyzes each other''s information. He was looking at whether the Banshee was valuable. Although the black fox Saint pretended to be calm, she was still very upset by the madmen of Chu. She felt that the Chu Madman''s vision seemed to have a magic power to strip himself and reveal his secret. This feeling made her feel ashamed. But she did not dare to resist. This guy, shouldn''t he have any bad ideas about himself? Can Chu Madman be such a person? No, No. This guy shouldn''t be so shallow. Before tempting him, this person can be indifferent. So, what does this man want to do now? The black fox saint is thinking. Suddenly, her face changed slightly, her body could not help shaking slightly, and her face also showed an abnormal crimson color. "Why?" Chu Madman light Yi. He noticed something different. "Interesting." Black Fox Saint girl is shaking, silver teeth straight bite, the body is more revealing a kind of fragrance. The fragrance is heartwarming and delicious. Not only that, the fragrance has a special substance that can make people produce primitive impulses. It''s like some kind of magic drug. "Damn it, damn it, how could it happen at this time!" "It must have been the battle just now that my Xianyuan was so consumed that it was hard to contain the agitation of blood." Black Fox Saint girl thought, the heart more flustered. She looked at the madman in front of her. The other party''s refined and beautiful face seemed to turn into the most moving scenery, seducing her. Now she wants to go up and knock the Madman of Chu down and ask for help. No, No. This is a devil! If you go up by yourself, you''ll probably be slapped to death! The black fox Saint repressed her impulse. But the more suppressed, the more intense the agitation. Under the guidance of blood, her fear of Chu madmen was rapidly weakened and replaced by another desire. That''s Love desire. "I see." Chu Madman looked at the black fox saint, suddenly a smile. At this point. The black fox Saint could no longer restrain her desire. Her eyes were confused and she rushed to the madman with a strong desire. "Presumptuous!" Chu Madman snorted. Xianyuan a shock, directly the black fox saint to shock fly out. Next. He pointed to the other person''s forehead. "It''s over..." The black fox Saint closed her eyes and looked like she was waiting to die. However, the sword finger fell on the forehead, the pain of imagination did not come, only a faint cool. That''s what she wanted Essence. Why? There''s something wrong with the black fox. Chu Madman, is feeding his own essence?! She looked at the Madman of Chu, but saw that the other side''s eyes were as cold as ever, which was unpredictable. "No matter what, first solve the blood agitation." The black fox grits her teeth. Continue to absorb the essence of Chu Madman It''s so strong and attractive. If the essence of people also has 369, then the essence of Chu Madman is definitely the best she has ever met. That kind of feeling, let her that have defect blood get unprecedented huge satisfaction. As if that defect had been completely filled. This kind of satisfaction, even let her consciousness have a kind of floating feeling, as if to the soul out of the body. She instinctively wants to absorb more essence. As she approached the source of the essence, she could not help opening her mouth slightly, holding the sword finger of the Madman of Chu and absorbing the essence. "Well?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. A moist and tender feeling came from the fingertips. "You are still a saint. It''s not sanitary."The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. He urged vital energy and continuously infused it into the body of the black fox virgin. After a while. He''s almost done. Take back his finger. And the black fox Saint also came back to her mind, thinking of what she had done just now, her face turned very red. A sense of extreme shame made her want to find a way to get in. She had no face to see anyone. But next. What Chu Madman did made her mouth twitch. See Chu Madman disgust of jilt to shake a finger, congealed out of thin air a water ball, washed a finger. Not angry, not angry Black Fox Saint took a deep breath, said: "you feed my essence, what is the intention, say it." "Cheery." Of course, the Madman of Chu will not save the black fox Saint without reason. "What I want you to do is not difficult, that is, let the black fox clan obey me from now on, only me The horse is the leader This speech a, black fox saint''s facial expression fierce a change. "What are you talking about?! It''s impossible "Besides, I''m just a saint. I''m not the black fox king. I don''t have the ability to represent the whole black fox family." Said the black fox. She felt that the Madman of Chu was whimsical. Let the whole black fox have a direct bearing on him? What does he think of black fox as? "Listen to my terms." "What conditions?" "I can repair the blood defect of your black fox. From now on, you don''t have to rely on breathing for a living. How about that?" Chu Madman light said. After hearing this, the black fox Saint girl''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole person is slightly trembling, the face is incredible. "You, are you telling the truth?" There is a defect in the blood of black fox. Because of this defect, black fox has to absorb other people''s essence every once in a while. In order to solve this defect, the great power of black fox has spent countless efforts, but it has never been successful. But now, the Madman of Chu says he can fix this defect?! "No, how do you know that?" The black fox Saint asked doubtfully. Besides the black fox, only a few fox demons know about the defect of blood. Where did the Madman of Chu know about it? Qingqiu, did Tushan tell him? "How can I know? It''s not important. What''s important is that I have the ability to repair the blood defect of black fox, so that you don''t need to rely on breathing for a living." Under the analysis of Xiao AI, the omniscient spirit, he can see the defects in the blood of black fox at a glance. With the book of constitution, he has the ability to promote the perfect and flawless body of black fox. "How do you prove it?" There is no nonsense in Chu Madman. In a flash, he comes to the black fox saint. The time and space seal technique is directly used to set the other side in the same place. The next moment, the sword Qi of his fingertips swept out and pointed on the black fox saint. The sword Qi was flowing in the other person''s body. "Follow my sword Qi and run Xianyuan." The black fox Saint girl hears words, immediately do so, anyway, she now lives and dies all in Chu Madman a read between, can''t resist at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Inside the cave. Black Fox Saint girl follows Chu Madman''s sword Qi to guide the movement of inner immortal yuan. Gradually, she realizes the change. Her flawed blood seemed to have changed. Waiting for Chu Madman to take back the sword finger, the black fox saint has been stunned in situ, the face is incredible. She felt that the restlessness of her blood had disappeared! Originally, because of the defect of blood, she always wanted to separate a part of Xianyuan to suppress the restlessness. Even through the absorption of essence to calm down. But now, she feels more relaxed than ever. The agitation in the body disappeared. Her Xianyuan can run freely without any restrictions. "You, you can really repair the black fox blood defect!" Black Fox Saint pupil trembles, looking at Chu Madman, eyes bloom unprecedented light. For this blood defect, black fox suffered too much. Countless black foxes are able to solve this defect, but no one can succeed. Unexpectedly, it was completed by a human race. "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary fix." "What do you mean?" "I just let you believe that I have the ability to repair the blood defect of the black fox clan. I temporarily repaired your defect. If I want to completely repair it, I need some other things." "What is it?" "Pills." The black fox Saint pondered for a while. In fact, now, she finally believes that Chu Madman has the ability to repair the defect of black fox blood. "What''s your purpose in taking the black fox?" "It''s just a whim." Black fox is also a king of beasts race. If you have the chance to accept it, it may be helpful in the future. "It''s just a whim..." The black fox Saint gave a bitter smile. The black fox clan is also the king of beasts race, but it is a force that the Chu madmen want to subdue on a whim. If other people said that, she must have sniffed. But Chu Madman The six Orc King races besieged Tushan. They were sure to win, but they failed because of each other. The other side reversed the whole war with their own efforts. What else can''t this man do? "These days, you will stay here, I will repair your blood defect, and then send you away from Tushan." "After returning to the black fox vein, tell the black fox king for me and submit to me. From then on, the black fox vein will no longer be flawed, and the people will no longer have to be restricted by the essence. If they don''t accept it, it doesn''t matter. There is no barrier between Qingqiu and Tushan. From then on, the fox clan will no longer have a foothold for the black fox." Chu Madman light said. "I''ll tell you." The voice of the black fox saint is a little complicated. Black Fox Where to go in the future? Maybe this man will give them an answer. The next time, Chu Madman has been looking for some herbs in Tushan, refining some pills to repair the blood defect of black fox. It''s not difficult to repair the blood defect of black fox with the omniscient spirit and the book of constitution, plus his medical skills. The great power of the fox clan in the past dynasties failed. But he can. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level prize Oh, boxing?! The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. However, he seldom gets the practice of boxing. After extracting this skill, he realized it, and then his eyes lit up. "It''s a good way to practice." Shenlei boxing, which should be a top Luofa. This method can control the power of thunder. If Da Luo Jinxian does his best, he can even make a sea of thunder that can kill tens of thousands of stars. It''s terrifying!! But this is not the most important thing for Chu maniacs. If only with attack power, his Yin Yang life and death diagram also has grass sword Jue, reincarnation rob light. With the increase of his cultivation, the power of these supernatural powers will increase correspondingly. It''s only a matter of time before it can be compared to the great law. Not to mention, he also has Zhou''s sword, ten thousand demon God form and so on. What he lacks most is the attack type of practice. The reason why he paid attention to this divine thunder boxing was that it had a very practical ability. That is, can lead to thunder quenching body! "My star immortal body can devour the stars and quench the body with star energy, but this divine thunder fist has two functions of attack and body training, and the effect of body training is especially superior to that of star immortal body!" Chu maniac satisfied a smile. He came to Tushan in a flash. The mysteries of shenlei boxing came to my mind one by one. Then, he waved his fists and twined them with the power of thunder.instant. The world is full of ups and downs. Countless auras came together with the boxing techniques of Chu madmen, forming a large dark cloud. And between the dark clouds, the power of the terrible thunder converged in them, just like a ferocious Thunder Dragon, roaring. A very overbearing atmosphere, full of heaven and earth. In the dark clouds. Chu Madman''s posture is moving, his fists are waving, and his whole body is wrapped with the power of thunder, just like a God who controls the thunder. Under the dark clouds. Looking at this scene, the black fox Saint only felt a strong and extreme pressure in her heart, which made her hard to breathe. "Good, terrible fist technique!" "What an overbearing power of thunder!" "I''ve never heard of this kind of domineering boxing on the Madman of Chu. How many cards does he hide?" The black fox whispered. She has met countless people in her life. But there has never been a man as gorgeous as the Madman of Chu! Some of the so-called Tianjiao she had met before were not worth mentioning compared with the madmen of Chu. In the sky. The Madman of Chu waved his fist and led the thunder to quench his body. After a set of boxing, he felt that his physical strength had been slightly improved. Don''t look down on this. With his powerful physical body, even if he absorbs more than a dozen planets with seven or eight levels, he will not be able to improve at all. However, he only practiced shenlei boxing once, which has improved his physical body. It''s not easy. "I''m just gathering the power of thunder in heaven and earth. If I practice this boxing in some places full of thunder, I can get even greater promotion." "It''s very useful!" The Madman of Chu stood up in the air. The dark clouds dispersed around. "Next, it''s time to leave Tushan." He has been in Tushan for some time. It''s time to go back to the Academy. A few days later. Tushan. The sky is clear. The Madman of Chu wants to leave Tushan, and the fox demons send him off. Little fox is among them. "Big brother..." The little fox looked at the Madman of Chu, and his face was not willing to give up. "Stay in Tushan and practice well. You are the offspring of the queen of Tushan and the fox king of Qingqiu. Don''t lose their reputation." Chu Madman light smile way. "Well, I''ll try." The fox nodded solemnly. She has a dream. She''s going to catch up with the Madman of Chu. For this reason, she needs a strong background, resources and efforts. Therefore, it is the best way to practice in Tushan. She is the daughter of two fox kings. She is the common master of Qingqiu and Tushan. With the guidance of Da Luo Jinxian and the resources of Qingqiu and Tushan, she can make great progress here. "See you later, gentlemen." Chu Madman touched Fox''s head, then looked at a group of fox demons, with a faint smile, turned and left. He walked natural and unrestrained, without the slightest nostalgia, but behind him was the eyes of many fox demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 After Chu Madman came out of Tu mountain, he waved his sleeve. A figure flew out of his sleeve. It was the black fox saint. At this time, the black fox saint has completely solved the blood defect, and no longer needs to rely on breathing for a living. At the moment, her feelings about Chu Madman are very complex, including fear, gratitude and a little Admiration. Yes, it''s admiration. The strong are easy to attract other people''s yearning, and there is no doubt that Chu Madman is worthy of the strong among the young generation, let alone his excellent appearance and temperament. Among the young generation, many of them hate Chu madmen. But there are also many people who like him. The black fox virgin asked herself that she was one of the top conceits of the young generation. In order to have a figure, a face and a talent, I ask myself that there are few young people who are worthy of me. in the past, the Holy Son of the Tiangou clan pursued her hard. She didn''t even give her a straight eye, just regarded her as a tool. However, she is now facing the Madman of Chu, but she feels ashamed. "After going back, take my words to the black fox clan. Before, you didn''t have a choice. Now, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to continue to compromise to the blood defect, rely on others for pure survival, become the alien of the fox clan and other demon clans, or submit to me, and then the blood is unlimited." Chu Madman said faintly to the black fox saint. "I''ll let you know." The black fox Saint knows that this will be the most important turning point in the black fox clan. After she left, the Madman of Chu also left 100000 mountains. In 100 academies. Blue feather, Chu Hong is practicing. Only in their side, but it is more than a figure, it is a black dress, temperament some cold woman. The woman is beautiful and tall. This man is exactly the spirit of Yin Fu sang saved by Chu Madman from Zhuo Donglai. He helps Yin. Now she has another identity, which is the follower of Chu Madman. "Count the time. I should come back, too." Chu Madman''s cent body says. Hearing what he said, Lanyu, Chuhong and Fuyin were all bright in front of their eyes. "The young master is coming back soon." "That''s great." "Are you coming back at last? The true master of Chu Madman. " Fuyin''s eyes showed a look of expectation. She has seen the separation of Chu Madman, whose amazing talent, far in Zhuo Donglai, Shi Tianxuan such top Tianjiao world son. Even compared with the level of demons, Tianjiao is not inferior. So, what kind of elegant demeanor should Chu Madman''s true self be? Evil is certain. But I don''t know how evil it is. At this point. Over the hundred academies. A gust of wind and clouds, a golden Hao light diffuse, only to see the clouds, a proud figure slowly step from the air. White clothes and black hair. There are ancient swords hanging around the waist, books and clothes flying in the air. It''s very charming and fascinating. In the Academy, many students have seen this scene. "It''s the chief!" "The chief is back!" Many students look very excited, with a fanatical look on their faces. For most ordinary students, the name of Chu Madman represents a legend. Everything he did in the fairyland was talked about with relish and praised by countless people. Fengdu Prefecture, honored as the ghost emperor! Yunmeng daze, defeat top Tianjiao, Kunlun secret world, a sword cut hundreds of Tianjiao world son, take medicine! He was besieged by the East King sect, the underworld, the devil way, the demon clan and other forces, but he killed a bloody path and walked on countless corpses to achieve unparalleled prestige! This pile, piece by piece, still let countless academy students remember deeply. For him, all the students are full of fanatical worship. Others see it as a lifelong goal. Fuyin naturally saw the Madman of Chu. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little trance. The essence of Chu Madman, no matter in breath or temperament, is stronger than the separation. Even if he helps Yin, he can''t help but be in a trance for a moment. "Is this the evil Chu Madman?" "It''s really extraordinary." Chu Madman walked down from the clouds and came to Fu Yin. There was a flash in his eyes. "Is this the spirit of Yin Fu sang?" He opened the omniscient spirit of love. Soon, the results of the analysis came to mind. "The spirit of Yin supporting mulberry is a creature bred from the trunk of Yin supporting mulberry, which has the power of extreme Yin..." "Xiao AI, can I analyze each other''s constitution through the book of constitution, and then master the power of supporting mulberry?""Feasibility, 70 percent." "Seventy percent? The success rate is quite high. It''s worth a try. " Chu Madman light smile, "said, this is our first real sense of meeting, you, what do you think?" "Young master, I''m far behind you." Fu Yin light a smile way. How to say again, since oneself choose to follow the other side, so this face still wants to give sufficient. "Oh, the truth." The corner of Fu Yin''s mouth twitched for a moment. It''s really not modest. And Chu Madman didn''t mean to be modest. He is the most beautiful man. Why hide him? "Welcome back, young master." Lanyu said with a faint smile. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He looked at Chu Hong, blue feather, the omniscient spirit opened, and began to analyze each other''s cultivation. Very good. During his absence, the two women''s accomplishments did not fall, and they all reached the realm of nine grade immortals. This realm, even those who have not yet been born, such as Xianting Shaoyu and Hedao descendants, may not be able to reach. He didn''t go anywhere else for the next few days. But stay in the Academy, analyze the constitution of Fuyin, and try to control the power of Fusang. There have been preliminary results. He has completely mastered the constitution of Fuyin, and the yangfusang saplings he got from Prince Jinwu have also been thoroughly refined by him. Ten days back to the Academy. Suddenly, a strange force burst out in the house of Chu Madman. The power, formed by the combination of yin and Yang, is extremely powerful. Countless mysterious patterns cover most of the mountains. "This force is a complete supporting force?" Fu Yin''s face changed slightly. She looked at Chu Madman''s residence, only to find it a little inconceivable. How long has the Madman of Chu been back? It''s unbelievable that we have mastered the whole power of supporting mulberry so quickly. "It''s unexpected that you can do so many times." Fu Yin said with emotion. She became more and more determined to follow the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman once said, to help her grasp the complete power of supporting mulberry. Now she completely believes that Chu Madman has the ability to do it. Within the Academy. Lu Zi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "Fusang is one of the ten spiritual roots of the ancient immortals, and Fusang''s power, even if it''s just a trace, is limitless. It''s enough to create a demon, not to mention that he has no clear bottom card." "There is such a difference in the dispute between the two. Fortunately, this difference is on the side of our academy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "Is this the power of Fusang?" There is an unreal shadow in the palm of Chu Madman. The shadow of the tree, with red branches and golden leaves, is luxuriant, and it is the virtual shadow of two big mulberry trees connected together. These two big mulberry trees are like two people supporting each other. One is Yin and the other is Yang. It is the tree of Fusang that contains the power of yin and Yang. Chu Madman can obviously feel the powerful power contained in the shadow of Fusang tree. If it is well developed, its potential is no less than that of any kind of supreme immortal body. "In addition to the power of supporting mulberry, there is the black lotus of destroying the world." The Madman of Chu took out a black lotus. The twelve petals of lotus contain unparalleled power of destruction, vaguely presenting a variety of scenes of destruction. It''s one of the four inborn lotus species. The Madman of Chu once read the records in the ancient books of the Academy. These four inborn lotus are all the treasure of inborn origin, and they are one of the ten inborn spiritual roots. The four lotus seeds in the first ranked green lotus are the black lotus of destroying the world, the red lotus of Yihuo, the golden lotus of Gongde and the white lotus of Jingshi. It is a great chance for an ordinary monk to get one of them. "This black lotus is the product of mozuro''s throat. Now I''m the master. Just refine it and I''ll have another card." "The power to destroy the world is no less than that of Fusang." It''s said that if someone can get the four inborn lotus, they may have a chance to reappear the green lotus, the first spiritual root of heaven and earth! According to the guess of Chu Madman, the nature of Qinglian is something of super God level. It was a great fortune for him to get one of the four lotus. He didn''t expect to collect all of them. This chance is not as good as drawing a super God level reward. The Madman of Chu began to refine and destroy heilian. At the same time, he also planned to take advantage of the magic crystal ore he brought back and the chance he got in the ancient cave of TIANYAO. He plans to make a breakthrough in the realm of true immortality! But when Chu Madman shut up, the outside world was not calm. The dispute between Jiezi is in full swing. It never stops. Boom!! Somewhere, a huge energy burst out. The two opposing Jiezi retreated. "There can only be one Lord of the fairyland, you will all die!" Said a big man in a cold voice. In front of him, it was also a world, and his eyes were also cold. "It''s not known who will win." The two men fought again, and the shocking energy wave spread all over the world, and the whole earth was turbulent. But right now. The two Jiezi seemed to feel something in their hearts. They stopped at the same time and looked at the distant sky. In the sky, among the hundreds of millions of stars, suddenly there is a great light, which can be seen by most of the monks in the fairyland. "There''s something strange going on in the celestial sky!" "What''s going on?" Fairyland has its own starry sky. That starry sky, incomparably vast and huge, there are hundreds of millions of stars dotted with, among them, there are even many opportunities. However, after the fusion of fairyland, the starry sky is shrouded by an invisible force for some reason, and no one can enter. Even Daluo Jinxian is no exception. But now, many people find that the invisible force field has disappeared! Deep in the starry sky, there are many stars filled with extraordinary breath. Some stars are covered by countless Taoist patterns, mysterious and extraordinary. Many fairylands can see them and call them good guys. Those stars obviously contain countless treasures of chance. And among them, there are even some great Luo Jinxian are incomparable heart. "From now on, the star arena will open!" "Tianjiaojiezi, you can enter!" A magnificent voice spread all over the fairyland. The sound is very strange. He didn''t know the difference between men and women, but he had an inexplicable sense of dignity, and even Da Luo couldn''t help feeling submissive. This is, fairyland will! And the information revealed by the will of fairyland makes countless Tianjiao Jiezi excited. "Star arena, is this the stage specially prepared for the battle of Jiezi?" "Ha, there are a lot of opportunities in the starry sky, which are worth exploring and not to be missed." "That''s right. If you can take the lead to find some big chance and break through the realm of true immortals, you can get rid of other realms." In the fairyland, countless tianjiaojiezi are excited about it. They rushed to the star arena.Dongwang sect. A man in a golden robe walked out of the palace and looked at the starry sky with a cool look in his eyes. "Starry arena, I''m going there to look for opportunities." "Together." Behind the man came a young man with a strange face and a sickly pale face. The breath of the two mingled. Indistinctly, countless Taoist patterns appear in the void, with the feeling of blending Yin and Yang. The two men, however, were Zhuo Donglai, the son of the eastern King''s sect. As for the other person, he is a Youying who comes from the Yinming pulse of the evil way and owns the yuan Yinmo body. "Well, you and I are close to success. If we can find some opportunities in the star arena, we will not be able to compete with Chu maniacs." Zhuodong said. Since he lost to Chu Madman again in luohouzu, he always wanted to find revenge. However, because Fuyin was rescued by the Madman of Chu, his plan to upgrade Yuanyang immortal body to Liangyi body by absorbing the spirit of Yin Fusang failed. But at this time, you baby appeared. He is the most gifted Yuan Yin demon body in the history of yin and hell. He has the opposite power with his own Yuan Yang immortal body. If combined with this kind of body, his Yuan Yang immortal body will have a chance to be promoted to Liangyi immortal body. Even if the other party is a man, he can''t care so much. His hatred of Chu Madman is too deep. He can get the power of revenge at all costs. What about selling your body for this? And you baby also can''t wait to improve his position in the evil way, also have hatred for Chu Madman, so agreed to Zhuo Donglai''s invitation. During this period of time, they have improved each other''s physique through the secret method of Dongwang sect. It is only one step away from becoming the immortal body of Liangyi. If the two people stay together and urge the immortal body together, they can even play the real power of Liangyi immortal body. He looked at the baby beside him with complicated eyes. He wanted to use this method to seek the power of revenge against Chu Madman. It made him feel a sense of shame and indignation. It is the quiet baby next to you that has no psychological burden. People in the evil way are unscrupulous, and there are all kinds of people in the evil way. Among them, there are many good things like Longyang, and you baby has seen many of them. "There must be a lot of Tianjiao monks going to the star arena. I''m afraid even those Xianting Shaoyu will take action. We''d better practice the secret arts several times now and improve our physique as much as possible before entering the arena." You baby sees to Zhuo east come, the vision expects of say. Zhuo Donglai took a deep breath and nodded slightly, "good!" It''s all you, damned Chu Madman! If it wasn''t for you, why should Zhuo Donglai suffer such insults?! I must kill you!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The opening of the star arena makes the fairyland fall into unprecedented shock. Countless Tianjiao Jiezi rushed to the arena, trying to find opportunities to strengthen themselves. In the holy land of yaochi. A graceful and beautiful figure is sitting on her knees. This is a gorgeous woman in a long white dress. She has a sense of grandeur and sacredness. This person is Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi. Since she was passed on by the queen mother of the west, her accomplishments have increased with each passing day. With the blessing of the resources in the holy land of yaochi, she is only one step away from the true immortal. Not only that, with the inheritance of Queen Mother of the west, even if she meets Zhenxian, she is not without the power of the first World War. In the pride of heaven, she can be called an evil. It can be compared with those Xianting Shaoyu. "The star arena has been opened. He will go too." Yu Zhi opens his eyes and looks at the distance. At this time, a person came slowly, is the current leader of the temple of yaochi green Yao. "What you call him is a Madman of Chu?" Qingyao teased. Yuzhi''s face turned red, as if she were a shy fairy. She was very moving. But the next moment, she returned to her normal look, as if the shy fairy was just an illusion. "Master, why did you mention him?" "If it''s not a Madman of Chu, who else can it be? Can it be Zhuo Dong? " Mentioning Zhuo Donglai, Yu Zhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he looked unhappy. "How can it be?" It''s totally different from the performance of Qing Yao when he mentioned Chu Madman just now. Qingyao can''t help shaking her head. It seems that her heart has been taken away by the Madman of Chu. However, this is unexpected but reasonable. For Chu Madman, she also observed. It has to be said that those demons and heroes are really the most exciting type for women. Even she, the leader of yaochi sect, has some ideas. If you can, the combination of Yuzhi and Chu Madman is not bad. Qingyao thought to herself. "Speaking of Zhuo Donglai, I heard people from the East King sect say that he has been very close to a demon monk recently, almost inseparable." "Oh, I have to thank that witch. Thanks to her, Zhuo Dong hasn''t come to me for a long time, but it makes me clean." "Oh, it''s not a woman. It''s the Jiezi of the evil way. It''s a male monk." Yu Zhi had some accidents, and then he didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter whether men or women." "It''s said that the monk of the evil way is possessed of the Yuan Yin demon body, and the Yuan Yang immortal body from Zhuo Dong is at two extremes. They are together to cultivate the Liangyi immortal body. Tut tut. I can''t see that Zhuo Donglai is willing to sacrifice so far in order to cultivate Liangyi immortal body. He has courage. " "Did he succeed?" Yu Zhi asked with a frown. "Oh, are you afraid that Zhuo Dong will threaten you when he comes to build Liangyi immortal, or are you afraid that he will deal with Chu Madman?" Qingyao asked curiously. Hearing this, Yu Zhi put a smile on his face. "If he wants to deal with Taoist friends of Chu, it''s just I''m asking for it. " She doesn''t know the strength of Chu Madman now. However, even now she did not have any confidence to win in the face of the original Chu Madman. Not to mention, Chu Madman will not stagnate. His progress will only be greater than his own. I''m afraid he has already surpassed how much he had. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some dark old place. A figure suddenly soared into the sky, and a terrible evil spirit swept out of the world. This evil spirit is so powerful that it seems to have a terrible will to kill the gods and the Buddhas. It makes all the living beings in the world crawl to the ground. Even the immortals could not help shivering. The figure was carrying a long black gun, which was covered with a layer of mysterious Taoist patterns. There was a black magic light flickering faintly. It broke thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, which was very terrifying. "Another innate treasure of luohou, the demon family, is the killing gun! I have your approval at last Shi Tianxuan looked at the magic gun in his hand and murmured. The God killing spear is the original treasure that the devil got when he developed the ancestral land of luohou. It is the same level as the Black Lotus. Not only that, but it also contains the inheritance of luohou. It can be said that this is a great opportunity. However, if you want to get the God killing gun and inherit it, you must pass the test of death. Even Shi Tianxuan now recalled the test, he also had a kind of shudder feeling. It''s terrible. The demons summoned countless Tianjiao to accept the test of the magic gun. Among them, there were many top Tianjiao, but he was the only one who survived to the end."With this God killing gun and the inheritance of mozuluo throat, Madman of Chu, I''m not inferior to you!" "The star arena, I hope you do not let me meet you again, otherwise, I will be a snow before shame, you completely trample on the feet!" Shi Tianxuan holds a god killing gun and says with high spirits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One hundred thousand mountains. Jinwu Tianshan. An extremely cruel blood sacrifice is unfolding. I saw King Jinwu throwing a Jinwu Tianjiao''s body into Jinwu blood pool. The blood pool is bubbling, and the water in the blood pool forms a face, swallowing the body one by one. After a while. 100 bodies of Jinwu Tianjiao have been put in. King Jinwu''s face was grim. All of a sudden, he offered sacrifices to one hundred Jinwu Tianjiao. Even if he was the demon king of Jinwu family, he was extremely distressed. He kept telling himself. This is to deal with Chu Madman, is for the future of Jinwu Tianshan. But no matter what, these 100 Jinwu Tianjiao are gone after all. This is the future of Jinwu Tianshan. Bang!! At this point. The blood pool exploded, and a golden water column rose to the sky! The water column contains innumerable golden lines, and bursts of fairy light flow. The one hundred bodies of Jinwu Tianjiao are quickly decomposed into innumerable flesh and blood in the water, and finally agglomerate into a body of Jinwu with three legs in the air, full of golden flame. All the water in the blood pool enters into the body of Jinwu. The next moment, this gold black suddenly opened his eyes, issued a sharp roar, endless gold black fire gushed out. After hearing this roar, all the Jinwu people in the whole Jinwu Tianshan Mountain felt their bodies tremble, and their blood vessels felt suppressed. Rao is king Jinwu, no exception. "This feeling It''s Jinwu who has been awakened seven times by blood "What''s more, it''s infinitely close to eight blood awakenings, demons. This is definitely the appearance of demons in the pride of heaven. In the future, there will be opportunities to attack the demons in the realm of harmony!" King Jinwu''s face was full of joy, and he felt that the death of one hundred Jinwu Tianjiao was worth it. You know, in the history of Jinwu Tianshan Mountain, there have been no less than a hundred times of Tianjiao''s blood awakened six times, but few of them awakened seven times. Not to mention, it''s infinitely close to the golden crow of eight blood awakenings. "It''s worthy of being the spirit derived from the blood of the ancestor of Jinwu. It''s really terrible!" "With him in the arena, I''m in the sky. Why don''t I worry that I can''t take the lead?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Nearly two years have passed since Chu Madman closed the door. In the past two years, many Tianjiao players have entered the star arena to seek opportunities, and many Tianjiao players have made progress. Even, it is said that there is a real immortal realm. However, those who are called demons are extremely rare. But anyway, in the star arena, a lot of Tianjiao are very brilliant, especially those evildoers are famous. Gradually, it seems that the Chu madmen in the former famous earthquake circles have declined, and few people mention them again. Instead, there are names like Zhuo Donglai, Youying, Shi Tianxuan and Jinwu Shaozu. In the star arena. On a continent on a star. A woman with silver hair and wearing silver armor is looking for opportunities. This person is blue feather. With the opening of the star arena, many Tianjiao Jiezi enter one after another, and Lanyu is one of them. Originally, Chu Hong, Fu Yin, and some other scholars of the Academy were with her, but after two years, they had their own opportunities and separated. Apart from occasional contact, they seldom get together. Sheep are always in groups, beasts are always alone. No one wants to be a lamb to be slaughtered by others. The tianjiaojiezi who come to the star arena are trying their best to turn themselves into beasts. "According to more than one year''s exploration, the site recorded by the feather man should be here." Blue feather whispered. In the past two years, she has also gained some opportunities, and her cultivation has reached the level of Jiupin Tianxian dayuanman. Not only that, she found some traces of badminton talent left in the star arena, which may help her upgrade her physique. Among them, one site is crucial. According to the traces left by those feathered people, this star is where the site is. Blue feather is searching the stars. Nearly ten days later. On a desert. As if he had found something, Lanyu reached out and hit a void in the desert. I saw the void suddenly rippled. "This is, some kind of border!" "This boundary breath is the light and xianyuanli. I found it." Guangming and Xianyuan are the highest physical fitness of Yuren, which can be cultivated by Guangming and Xianyuan. This boundary contains this kind of fluctuation. This makes blue feather very happy. She flew into it. But after blue feather enters the boundary, in the void, walks out more than ten human figures. These people also want to enter the border, but they are isolated. "Damn it, there are restrictions on the boundary. Only the feather people can enter. As for other people, they can''t do it at all." "What about that?" Among these people, the first is a scar faced man. He stared at the border for a while, then said: "wait!" "Wait?" "When Lanyu gets the chance to come out, we''ll do it again." That scar face sneers a way: "originally, this blue feather''s strength is extremely strong, if we rashly start, I''m afraid we will let the other party escape. Now, during the period when she enters the boundary exploration, we can arrange it to completely eliminate the possibility of the other party''s escape." "Bu Wujue array, with this array, no matter how powerful the blue feather is, he can only be captured by himself!" "Not bad." At this time, not far from the desert, there is an exploration team coming. After seeing scar face, the head of the big man''s face suddenly changed, "no, it''s from the evil immortal Valley!" The man turned and ran away. But at this time, the scar face had already started. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place and came to the sky of the expedition team. He raised his hand and turned it into a sword. A heavy and majestic sword light came down from the sky with boundless evil spirit. There was only a loud noise, and then the smoke rolled. The team was wiped out in a flash. "Ha ha, the boss''s nine sabres of Tiansha are more and more powerful. This sabre, no matter how powerful it is, has the artistic conception of the Three Valley masters." A friar walked up to scar face and said flatteringly. All these people are from the evil immortal valley. Most of the people in the evil immortal valley are extremely vicious, and some of the valley owners are the worst of the evil! Master of three grain, good at sabre. Its Sabre power is widely circulated in fairyland. This young man with scar face is the adopted son of the Three Valley masters in the evil immortal valley. "Well, we''d better set up first."Scar face light says. Then the crowd began to set up. And now. The blue feather that enters the border is facing the test that the old feather people can stay here. Boom!! Blue feather blows out, smashes a puppet in front of him. However, one of them was broken, and many puppets rushed up in a crowd. Blue feather takes a deep breath and waves the sky light staff. All kinds of feathered fighting skills and immortal techniques are used one after another to destroy the puppet in front of him. This test lasted for a long time. Finally, with an unyielding sense of war, Lanyu came to the depth of the site. Here, there is an altar. On the altar, there is a figure with wings on its back. This person''s breath is sacred and vast, just like an immortal king who covers nine days. It is a great ability of a forerunner of the feather people. It''s just that the elder Da Neng looks lifelike. In fact, he has no vitality. Obviously, this is a human remains. Next to the remains is a letter. Blue feather came forward, first saluted, then took the letter and began to read it. This letter records some of the cultivation experience of the feathered man, which is of great reference value to blue feather. But the most precious thing is how to upgrade to the extreme light and immortal body. It turns out that this Yuren was once a Yuren with extremely bright and immortal body. "I see. If you want to upgrade the light and immortal body, you must first collect a large number of light resources." "It seems that we should pay more attention in the future." She packed up and was ready to leave. When she walked out of the border, her pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and the sky light staff in her hand had already been started. "Ha, your perception is really sharp. You can find our hidden array." Scar face and other unkind monks surrounded blue feather. "Hum, it turns out that they are from the evil immortal valley. No wonder they always do these sneaky things." Blue feather sneered. She had heard of the name of the evil immortal Valley and had seen it with her own eyes. She knew the virtues of these people. Without saying a word, she waved the heavenly light wand in her hand and poured out the majestic Guangming and xianxianyuan. And scar face didn''t give up. He stepped out one step and directly aroused the power of the five unique array. See gold wood water fire earth five quite different breath burst out, turn into a colorful torrent will blue feather attack to block down. "If you are trapped in the Wujue array, you can only take the road of defeat." Scar face cold way. "Give it a try." Blue feather has not the slightest timidity. With the armor in the body and the staff in the hand, it has its own awe inspiring and inviolable power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 In 100 academies. Lu Zi is playing chess with a famous teacher in an academy. "Luzi, the star arena has been open for two years, but the chief has been closed all the time. Will it lag behind others?" The teacher asked curiously and worried. But Lu Zi just a faint smile, said: "I believe the chief has his own discretion, no need to worry, and even two years ago, the strength of the chief is enough to be superior to the younger generation." It''s true that it doesn''t matter if the Chu Madman wasted two years. His strength two years ago has been beyond the reach of countless young friars. Lu Zi even doubted whether the Chu madmen had deliberately given these young people two years to pursue him. Otherwise, it would be too boring to win this battle. Hum!! When Lu Zi was talking with a famous teacher in chess, suddenly, a powerful wave broke out from somewhere in the Academy. This breath, accompanied by the sound of a dragon, soars to the sky! Lu Zi, the famous teachers and even many students and teachers in the academy all noticed this terrible breath and looked at the source of it. "That direction is Where is the chief executive "Oh, he''s out at last." Lu Zi gave a faint smile. It''s the place where Chu madmen shut up. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns are flowing in the air, turning into a hundred saints and empty shadows, continuous snow mountains, rules and regulations, the vast breath of which shocks the world in all directions. These are the three visions of the Academy. On top of this vision, there is the intention of reincarnation of life and death, which turns into a huge picture of life and death of yin and Yang, covering the sky. In this picture of life and death, all creatures are bound by the power of reincarnation, alternating back and forth between life and death. "The breath is too vast." "The chief''s breath is too strong, he has broken through the real immortal!" "Ordinary real immortals are not worth mentioning in front of this force, and they deserve to be the chief." Countless students in the Academy looked at the three visions and the scenes of reincarnation of life and death interwoven by the spirit of gods and demons. At this point. The shadow of an ancient towering tree suddenly appeared in the void. The giant tree is so huge that it seems to be composed of two mulberry trees supporting each other. The branches are red, the leaves are gold, one Yin and one Yang. Yin and Yang blend and are inseparable from each other. It''s the hibiscus tree in the old rumor. Even a branch of this Fusang tree is ten thousand feet thick and thin, and the whole tree is ten thousand feet huge, as if supporting the whole world. "Roar!" The sound of a dragon''s song resounded. Nine golden dragons rose out of the sky and circled around Fusang. Each golden dragon is close to ten thousand feet. It is composed of countless mysterious patterns. It is magnificent and has an indescribable atmosphere. This is the real dragon of Huangdao, the symbol of the emperor, and the most precious thing in the world! With the appearance of Fusang tree and Huangdao Zhenlong, everyone, including those famous teachers, could not help but take a breath of air. "My God, this is the power of Fusang, and Huangdao real dragon "Huangdao is a real dragon. Isn''t it that only the emperor can practice? Chief, he''s still holding the emperor. Can''t he inherit it "The power of supporting mulberry, inherited by the emperor, plus all kinds of peerless physique, the chief''s future achievements are unimaginable!" "Ha ha, for two years, the chief was closed for two years, and those tianjiaojiezi also went to the star arena for two years. I don''t know if they can catch up with the chief!" "Don''t say two years, even if you give them another two hundred years, you can''t catch up." Three visions of the Academy: chaos, magic, reincarnation, the power of Fusang, Huangdao and Zhenlong The Madman of Chu broke through the real immortal, and his breath leaked out, and evolved various Taoist patterns. The strength of the breath directly shakes the world. Its magnificent weather is like the arrival of the nine immortals. A place of seclusion. The Madman of Chu sat on his knees, and his breath was as vast as a sea. He''s very brilliant. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. There is a mysterious power of reincarnation in the eyes, like two whirlpools, as if even the soul can be absorbed. Then, in his body, there are countless patterns interwoven, turning into an invisible field. In this field, there are six kinds of mysterious brilliance in circulation. The six colors are different, and each represents a very powerful force. They are the power of heaven, the power of humanity, the power of animal, the power of Ashura, the power of hell, and the power of hungry ghost. "The second magic power of reincarnation celestial body, the big world of six reincarnations!"Chu Madman looked at the force field around him, and his eyes showed a satisfied smile. The reincarnation celestial body, as the supreme immortal body, is not simple. This immortal body has three magical powers. The first one is reincarnation. And now, the Madman of Chu breaks through the real fairy queen and masters the second magic power, the six samsara world! The great world of six paths reincarnation contains the power of six paths reincarnation, which is very terrible. In addition to the second power developed by reincarnation celestial body, chaos magic body also has the power of the second power, which is called the wheel of life and death! This is a more powerful attack power than Yin Yang life and death diagram. Life and death, destroy the world! The life and death of all living beings are under the control of Chu madmen. Whether it''s the six samsara world or the wheel of life and death, it''s a card for Chu madmen. "I don''t know who has the strength to let me use these two powers?" "The demons in the star arena, are you qualified?" Chu maniac convergence up on the magic breath, eyes as if through countless clouds mountain barrier, stars, sun and moon, straight through the star arena. For the appearance of the arena, although he is closed, he is aware of the atmosphere of the arena. Inside the Academy. Three visions, such as Huangdao and Zhenlong, disappeared. Chu Madman, out of the closed door. His breath converged to the extreme, not as terrible as people imagined. Many students were stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized. "Back to the basics!" "Chief, this is to become a real immortal and return to nature." "I see." Chu Madman took a look at the students, a smile. The smile is like a spring breeze. "The chief is too handsome." "Childe is like jade. There is no match in the world. The chief god Yan will kill me." Many young students see stars in their eyes. Chu Madman looked at the distant starry sky, flicked his sleeve, and his figure instantly disappeared in the same place. "Chief, this is going to the arena." "Ha ha, now, those arrogant people in the arena are going to despair." Many students laugh. Many students don''t know how powerful Chu madmen are who break through the realm of true immortals. However, the Chu Madman who has not yet broken through the real immortal has the strength to kill the real immortal. Not to mention the current Chu Madman, for the young generation of monks, it is absolutely a very terrible existence. At this time, the monks of the star arena did not know that a monster was coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 In the star arena. Every conceit is fighting for all kinds of chance treasures. Fighting can happen wherever it happens. And today. A white figure, like streamer, swept rapidly into the starry sky. This man is the Chu Madman who just stepped into the star arena. After he came here, the vast immortal consciousness surged, collecting all kinds of information here. He knew all about the great events that took place in the arena and what kind of pride he had. There are only a few things worthy of his attention. For example, Jiezi Tianjiao, who shines in the star arena. "Xianting Ziwei Shaoyu, Dongwang Jiaozhuo Donglai, shitianxuan, Jinwu Shaozu, little Tathagata There are a lot of tianjiaojiezi, and their names are more and more famous. I just don''t know how many of them are really worthy of my attention. " Chu Madman light a smile way. Boom! At this point. A powerful energy wave broke out in an ancient star not far away. In that ancient star, there was a great light, and the powerful pressure swept across the sky, shaking all directions. "Oh, there''s a chance." Chu Madman looked at the ancient star, and his eyes showed a touch of unexpected color. I didn''t expect that I had just come to the star arena. Not long after that, I met an ancient star with a chance to live. He flew towards the ancient star. In ancient stars, on a continent. A powerful thunder energy takes a place as the center, and a large amount of thunder power is released, shaking the world in all directions, forming a vast ocean of thunder. And in the middle of this thunder sea, there is a bright blue pearl. There are patterns on the Pearl, which contains a very amazing energy. The friars of Tianjiao in the neighborhood noticed the birth of the Pearl one after another and came here one after another. "What a powerful breath! What is this pearl?" "It''s extraordinary. Does the power of Thunder have something to do with the God of thunder who was the most powerful in the Xiangu period?" The God of thunder is strong and good. Like Huoshen zhurong, they used to be the top of Kunlun Xianting. "This is not the inheritance of the early Thor qiangliang." A blue hair Tianjiao light said. Hearing what he said, there was no doubt, but disappointment in his eyes. "Even Leibu Jiezi leizhen said so. It seems that this thing is really not strong and good." "Tut, Lei Zhen is the most powerful Jiezi in the thunder Department of Xianting. He said that this is not the inheritance of Qiang Liang, so it should not be." A Tianjiao said that he was very convinced of Lei Zhen''s words. "Although this is not the inheritance of the early Thunder God, it is also a treasure of a certain Thunder God, which has a great effect on the monks who practice the power of thunder." Lei Zhen said, with a trace of fiery color in his eyes. Raytheon is a title and the highest leader of the four departments of Xianting. It is said that the first generation of gods in the four departments of Xianting are only called the early gods, such as Zhu Rong, the God of fire, and Gong Gong, the God of water. And Qiang Liang is the first generation of Raytheon of the thunder department, but Qiang Liang is the top Luo Jinxian. If he keeps the inheritance, Lei Zhen''s feeling should be stronger. "No matter which Thor he belongs to, take it." A figure flashed, flying towards the thunder pearl. But at this time, the sea of thunder roared, and suddenly there was a burst of thunder, which turned the pride into dregs. Lei Zhen shook his head and said with a smile: "even if it is the inheritance of ordinary Thor, how can it be touched by ordinary pride." He flashed and swept towards the sea of thunder. He was surrounded by mysterious Taoist patterns, and the thunder around him avoided automatically. "Sure enough, my thunder god formula is useful!" "This thunder god bead is the inheritance of Thunder God left to the thunder department. The thunder god formula I used is the highest skill in the thunder department. After feeling my power, this thunder sea really didn''t embarrass me. As long as I get this thunder god bead, my cultivation will be able to break through to the true immortal!" Lei Zhen''s eyes are hot and close to the Thor bead. At this time, a series of figures from everywhere swept to Raytheon beads. These people are all top-notch. They also have a desire for this Thor bead, will not easily give up. "Hum, it''s just wishful thinking that you want to get this thunderbolt bead." Lei Zhen gave a cold hum, and then he pointed to those Tianjiao. I saw countless thunders in the sea of thunder suddenly converged and turned into a huge finger, breaking the void! "Raytheon finger!" Thunder God refers to the golden immortal method of thunder department.In this sea of thunder, there is an extremely terrifying power. As soon as their faces changed and they were frightened, they quickly withdrew from the sea of thunder. It''s just that they''re a little slow. Some people were thunderstruck, even the nine grade immortals were blasted into blood fog! "What a terrible fairy way!" "What''s terrible is not Xianfa, not leizhen, but this sea of thunder!" "Yes, Leibu Jiezi can get blessing in this sea of thunder, which makes their fighting power far more powerful here than in other places." There was a lot of discussion, with fear in their eyes. "Hum." Lei Zhen snorted and stood proud. The blue ray in his eyes was flashing, just like the God of thunder in the world. "Who else wants to compete with me for this Thor bead?" He looked around and said haughtily. In this sea of thunder, he is even sure to fight Zhenxian. He doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary top pride. No one answered. "Since I don''t have it, I''ll accept it." Lei Zhen raises his hand and grabs the thunder god bead. But at this time. Heaven and earth suddenly shocked. I saw the clouds surging in the sky, and a terrible breath came down from the sky! The whole sea of thunder began to vibrate because of this breath. Some ordinary pride is trembling, looking at the clouds in the sky, his eyes show the color of shock. "It''s a terrible breath. Who''s the pride of heaven?" "Is that the evil spirit?" In the clouds. A white dress came down. White, black hair. The ancient sword hanging on the waist, Academy, elegant demeanor, Xianhui circulation, like the nine immortals came to earth. Every move is aloof. At this moment, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the sun and the moon are pale, and everyone is palpitating. Even Lei Zhen, who was in the sea of thunder, had his pupils shrunk slightly and his eyes were more dignified. "This man is Chu Madman! " "He''s here!" It''s the Madman of Chu. The others recognized him, looking at each other in a strange way. "This man has been missing for two years. I didn''t expect to be here." "He''s here to rob Thor beads, too." Chu Madman soared from the sky, eyes such as electricity, looking at the thunder bead, light said: "this thing, I want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "I''ll take it." Chu Madman looked at the thunder in the sea of light said. When Lei Zhen heard this, his eyes were fixed, "if you say yes, can''t I give it to you?" "I want it, then you can only give it!" "Oh, Madman of Chu, as far as I know, you haven''t entered the star arena for two years. Do you know that in the past two years, countless Tianjiao scholars have already had a huge transformation, which can''t be compared with two years ago." "Two years ago, you were able to excel, but two years later, you are just a better one." Lei Zhen said, the lines on his body flow, the power of thunder around his body, incomparable hegemony. Chu Madman after hearing, his face just showed a smile, "then let me see, you these two years, progress to what extent." "Then you can watch it!" With a low roar from Lei Zhen, the power of thunder around him converged towards him and turned into a huge blue thunder finger. Where the giant finger goes, the void is broken!! As if all things were broken in front of the most powerful force of thunder! This blow, enough to break a star. If it had not been for the protection of the star at the foot of the public by the rule power of the star arena, I am afraid it would have disappeared under this blow. "What a powerful force!" The pride of the world can''t help but look solemn. They have no doubt that this attack has the power to kill the real immortal. Lei Zhen''s face was full of excitement, and he urged Xianyuan''s power to the extreme. With the blessing of thunder sea, he urged Thor''s finger to the extreme. After all, he was a Madman of Chu who had been in the sub circle of the moving world two years ago. No matter how much he looked down upon each other verbally, he was absolutely unambiguous when he started. As long as I can kill the Chu maniac. That absolutely can step on the other side of the upper, let my reputation spread throughout the star arena!! Lei Zhen thought to himself. "Is that what you can do? It''s too weak! " At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. See Chu Madman slowly stretch out a finger, toward that huge, circulate the thunder god of vast breath to point out. Compared with Raytheon, this finger is just plain and ordinary to the extreme. But in the next moment. The fingertip suddenly has an immortal yuan power gathering, although it is only one, but it reveals a very powerful and frightening fluctuation. Bang!! With a loud noise. Chu Madman''s point is on the giant Thor''s finger! The immortal yuan of his fingertip turned into a very violent sword Qi, pouring out like a flood, instantly covering the whole Thor finger! After a bang, Thor''s fingers burst into pieces!! It turned into countless pieces of thunder and scattered. But Chu Madman stands in the same place, the body does not move like a mountain, the clothing flutters, does not damage!! "How can it be!" All the people on the scene saw this behind the scenes, and their eyes were extremely incredible. One finger, Thor! "How could he have such power!" "What a fairy!! He broke through the fairyland world! " "My God, after two years of seclusion, he broke through to the real fairyland world at one go. You know, if there is no great chance, even the most gifted friars need hundreds or even thousands of years of accumulation." "The demons who came to the star arena this time spent two years, went through all kinds of tests, and went through all kinds of hardships to break through. This guy actually broke through the real immortal just two years after the Academy closed. Good guy, the treatment is too different." All the people talked and marveled. But Lei Zhen didn''t believe it. He stepped out and came to Lei Shen Zhu. He raised his hand and grasped it. The next moment, a powerful thunder burst out from him! And Chu Madman looked at, also don''t worry that this thunder god bead will be directly taken away by thunder shock. "Madman of Chu, die for me!" Lei Zhen holds Lei Shen bead in his hand and turns Lei Shen Jue to the extreme. I saw that the sea of thunder around was suddenly soaring, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. Countless mountain peaks in this sea of thunder, all broken, disappeared! "No, go back!" "This thunder shock can manipulate this thunder sea!" "It''s a powerful force. You can''t be covered by the thunder sea. Otherwise, even the real immortal will die. Lei Zhen, who is the son of Lei Bu, now has thunder beads. In this thunder sea, I''m afraid it''s no good for evil to come." Many Tianjiao Jiezi retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the thunder sea, while the white figure standing in the air was in sharp contrast to the others.Chu Madman stood in place, did not retreat or avoid, let the sea of thunder envelop him. And countless thunders roared on him, making a crackling sound, but it couldn''t do him any harm. "What a Madman of Chu, you are really bold enough!" Lei Zhen looked at the Chu Madman and said in a cold voice, "this sea of thunder is left by the thunder god of our fairy court. As a member of the thunder department, I now hold the thunder god bead. In this sea of thunder, I can exert some power of Thunder God. Even if you are a real immortal, how can you compete with thunder god?" He holds the Thor bead in his hand and injects Xianyuan into it. I saw a road of thick thunder column toward Chu Madman crazy split, one after another, just like a rainstorm! In the blink of an eye, the Madman of Chu was covered by the endless sea of thunder. "Hum, madman Chu, you are too conceited. That''s why you failed!" Lei Zhen hummed coldly. He believed that under such thunderous force, Chu Madman could not be intact. It''s even possible to be blown into powder! "Oh, you say I''m conceited?" At this time, a breath of terror broke out from the dense thunder area. I saw countless thunder force was smashed. Chu Madman revealed that his white clothes were still spotless. "Are you conceited of a mole ant?" Chu Madman said calmly. Hearing what he said, thunder was livid, but at the same time, he felt shocked. In this sea of thunder, he still can''t hurt Chu Madman!! The strength of the other side is too terrible!! "No, if it goes on like this, I will probably die here!" "Anyway, the thunder god bead has arrived. As long as I can refine it, there will be plenty of opportunities to find Chu Madman for revenge. Now I''d better leave first." Lei Zhen thought to himself that he would leave. He wants to control the power of thunder and turn it into a huge chain of thunder. He wants to block the Madman of Chu first. But the next moment, the countless thunderbolt chains did not listen to his control and trembled wildly in the air. "What''s the matter?" Lei Zhen''s face was full of surprise. You know, he practices the formula of Thunder God, and he has the Pearl of Thunder God in his hand. He can control every thunder in the sea of thunder. How can there be a situation that can''t be manipulated? "Your thunder way is too weak. Today, I can open your eyes and see what is real Ray www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "Let''s see, what''s real thunder!" Chu Madman raised his hand. In a flash, the power of thunder, which had been manipulated by Lei Zhen, ran around the Madman of Chu without control. These thunders surround the Madman of Chu. They are used by him! This scene completely shocked Lei Zhen! "Well, how is that possible?" "Why, why can he control the thunder sea?" Lei Zhen''s face is full of doubts and shock. Then, he found that a powerful wave of immortal Dharma appeared on the Madman of Chu. Countless Taoist patterns and thunder were intertwined together. The power contained in it made him tremble. This wave of immortal Dharma was absolutely far above his thunder god finger! "This is Great ROFA!! And it''s about the way of thunder He finally knew why the Madman of Chu could control the power of thunder. Because the other side also knows the immortal method of Lei Dao, and the level is far above him! "No, it''s impossible. As the Jiezi of Xianting thunder department, how can I lose to others in the thunder way?" Lei Zhen roared and held the Lei Shen bead to push Lei Shen Jue to the extreme. It''s just that it doesn''t work. This sea of thunder, at this moment, has been completely out of his control. "Look, this is the real Thunder The voice of Chu Madman reverberates between heaven and earth. Countless thunders in the sea of thunder surrounded him, and the light of thunder flickered, which made him feel like a supreme thunder god! He made a slow punch. Countless thunderclaps gather and turn into a huge Thunderclap fist seal! The endless power of thunder is full of it. The interweaving of Taoist patterns, even if it''s just a breath, makes the present Tianjiao feel palpitating. Not to mention the thunder that was directly locked in by this blow. He felt that the thunder, which had been as gentle as sheep in his own hands, was as violent as a fierce beast destroying heaven and earth at this moment. "No, no..." Ray panicked. He was afraid. He took out a piece of treasure, among which there were defense immortal tools and some Rune treasures. Most of these are the treasures he got in the star arena in the past two years. Now, regardless of everything, he threw out his gains in the past two years, forming a series of barriers and prohibitions, just to block the blow of Chu Madman and save his life. But the countless treasures he used were vulnerable in front of the Chu Madman''s fist. Boom!! With a loud noise. The blow of destroying heaven and earth directly smashed a large number of borders and banned them. And Lei Zhen in this fist, directly into a blood fog burst open, immortal soul body, all die out! For the first time, the Madman of Chu used this divine thunder fist in front of people. But one blow has shocked the world! Many Jiezi Tianjiao looked at the wave of the immortal Dharma which had completely dissipated. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His pupils were trembling and his eyes were frightened. "What a terrible blow!" "It''s absolutely the best Da Luofa. This madman of Chu has such means. Why haven''t he seen it before?" "Oh, perhaps, this big Luofa is a great card for others, but for him, it''s just like that." Someone couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Are there few means of Chu Madman meeting? Although it''s a great Luofa, it doesn''t look very good compared with his other methods. The sword of Zhou is the form of ten thousand demons. These two kinds alone are the methods of combining Tao. After killing Lei Zhen with one blow, the Madman of Chu walks in the sea of thunder and sees the thunder around as nothing. He came to the Thor bead and played with it in his hand. "Raytheon beads, golden fairy ware, and golden fairy ware close to the great Luo fairy ware." A golden fairy is nothing to the Madman of Chu. Black Lotus, red blood sword, red blood armour, Kyushu tripod, reincarnation emperor seal If you take out any of these things, you can kill the Thor bead in seconds. What interests Chu Madman is that this thunder god bead contains extremely pure thunder energy, which may help him to refine his body. Do what you want. Chu Madman holds the Pearl of thunder in his hand, and his fists are waving in the sea of thunder. Countless Taoist patterns are interwoven and spread around him, and countless thunder forces surround his body. Thunderclaps hit him, but they were absorbed and refined by him. All around, the pride of heaven could not help smacking his tongue. The thunder power contained in the thunder sea is not weak and extremely powerful. It''s not impossible to use the thunder here to refine the body. But the cultivation of Chu Madman just broke through the true immortal!This kind of behavior is crazy! "Even if his thunder immortal method is the top one, the energy of this thunder sea is amazing. It''s not easy to refine it. Even if a real immortal who is good at refining his body wants to refine this thunder sea, he must be fully prepared." A monk who is good at refining his body looks at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes. In the sea of thunder, the Chu Madman didn''t care how powerful the energy of the sea of thunder was. He just used the divine thunder fist to arouse the endless thunder! Yes. Chu Madman so reckless, crazy absorption thunder refining body is a certain risk. But he was not afraid. With immortal body, even if the thunder blows him into powder, he can recover quickly. Therefore, he can refine his body without fear. Anyway, this body is not afraid of refining. If other friars knew this, they would be so jealous that they would go crazy. You know, although the physical bodies of countless body refining monks are powerful, they are also careful when they are refining their bodies, for fear that they will leave some hidden damage to themselves. If you have this immortal body, why do you have so many scruples?! Boom, boom!! The power of thunder is like whip, like rain, constantly hitting the Madman of Chu. Time goes by. Seven days have passed. The thunder sea, which originally covered hundreds of thousands of miles, is now less than dozens of miles away. As for the other thunder power, it has been absorbed and refined by the madmen of Chu. "Coagulate me!" As soon as Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, his five fingers grasped in the void. The power of thunder within tens of miles shrank like lightning and was directly inhaled into his body. In the blink of an eye, there was only a remnant arc beating around. In just seven days, this endless sea of thunder was absorbed and refined by the madmen of Chu. Some friars who are good at physical training are already confused when they see this scene. They feel that compared with the Madman of Chu, their previous training is just weak and explosive!! Chu Madman stands up in the air, his skin is crystal clear as jade, and there is a glimmer of golden light. The monk with sharp eyes was surprised when he saw this scene. "Is that the golden nature of the body?" The golden nature is the golden nature! Golden nature is a necessary condition to become a golden immortal. The Madman of Chu has not yet become a golden immortal. Even though he has just broken through the real immortal, he has taken the lead in cultivating a golden nature of the body!! This kind of thing is unimaginable for ordinary monks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "I didn''t expect to produce a golden body. It''s a surprise." Chu Madman whispered. He had the golden nature of soul, but now he has another golden nature of body. It''s very rare that the golden nature has not broken through the golden immortal, and it''s also a necessary thing to break through the golden immortal. In other words. The Madman of Chu has just broken through to the real immortal, but he is already preparing to attack the golden immortal. This kind of thing is unimaginable for countless Tianjiao. After all, most of them haven''t even broken through the real fairy. Not to mention, the golden immortal is even higher than the real immortal. Moreover, even the top Tianjiao will not be able to break through to Jinxian after stepping into the realm of real immortal. The gap between the true immortal and the golden immortal is thousands of times larger than that between the earth immortal and the heaven immortal! True immortal nine grades, a grade a heavy mountain! Jinxian Jiupin, Yipin yichongtian! Even a small class is extremely difficult to cross. "Just absorbing this sea of thunder will have a golden nature. If I can absorb the energy contained in this thunderbolt bead, then my physical golden nature will be at least ten times more powerful, but with my physical body, I can easily kill ordinary immortal." Chu Madman looked at the thunder god bead and whispered. This Thor bead contains the power, he only absorbed less than one tenth. He had no intention of absorbing any more. Just as he was about to leave here, suddenly, there was a voice behind him. "Taoist friend of Chu, please stay." Chu Madman turned to look, only to see a man wearing a blue Taoist robe, holding the dust slowly coming. The other party''s dress reminds him of an immortal force. That''s Sanqing daomen. And the breath on the other side is really the Taiqing pulse of Sanqing Taoism. "What''s the matter?" "I''m Su Yun of the Taiqing branch of Sanqing Taoism." Su Yun light a smile way, "I have a news here, presumably Chu Dao you should be interested in is." "Oh, tell me about it." "I heard that on the earth spirit star, the monks of the evil immortal valley are preparing to kill the blue feather Taoist friend. I think the Chu Taoist friend should want to know the news." Su Yun said. He also heard this news from others, but there should be credibility. The reason why he chose to talk to the Madman of Chu was that he wanted to get in touch with the Madman of Chu. The other side''s strength talent is too excellent, if you can play a good relationship with it, then maybe it will help him in the future. Hum Just when Su Yungang told the news of blue feather to the Madman of Chu, a cold breath suddenly broke out and swept all over the place. All the friars who felt this breath could not help but feel a chill in their heart. It''s terrible. At this moment, they had the feeling of being held on their necks. They were not in charge of life and death. "On earth, right?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "Yes." Su Yun swallows saliva to say. Although he knew that the killing intention of Chu Madman was not aimed at himself, but the breath still made him shudder. "If it''s true, I''ll take it down." Chu Madman''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in the vast starry sky. In the star arena, there are countless stars, among which there are a large number of nameless ancient stars. However, there are also some named stars with a long history. For example, 36 Tiangang stars, 72 Disha stars, 28 constellations, big dipper and so on. The earth spirit star mentioned by Su Yun is one of the 72 earth evil stars. Chu Madman read a lot, for the stars is also very familiar with the nature. After he came to the starry sky, the immortal consciousness surged, quickly identified the location of the earth spirit star, and rushed there. His eyes were cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "Dare to attack my people, very good, very good, evil fairy Valley, you have successfully angered me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The earth is on the earth. The monk of the evil immortal Valley set up the Wujue array to kill Lan Yu and seize the chance on the other side. This battle has lasted for nearly ten days and nights. More and more monks are attracted by the fluctuation of the battle, but the people in the evil immortal valley are always unable to win blue feather. "The strength of blue feather is not really covered. It can persist for so long under the hands of Feilong and others." "Yes, Feilong''s cultivation is absolutely not weak. In the star arena, Feilong is also the top arrogant. In the evil immortal Valley, Feilong is second only to the Evil Overlord Tianba.""It''s just that they have laid the Wujue array for such a long time, but they still can''t win blue feather. If they fight alone, blue feather is better than any of these people." There was a lot of discussion and people were very surprised at the battle. In the Wujue array, blue Yu is wearing silver armor and holding the heavenly light staff. The power of the bright fighting immortal yuan is surging. Although she has been scarred, but a move in one style, still with a sense of unyielding war. "Damn, this guy can carry it too much!" The head of the scar face friar, that is, the evil fairy Valley Tianjiao Feilong said with a gloomy face. He looked at the armor on blue feather''s body with greedy color in his eyes. The reason why Lanyu has been able to persist in the Wujue formation for so long is that the armor has contributed a lot. She blocked most of the attack of Wujue formation. Otherwise, blue feather could not have persisted for so long. "That armor is definitely not an ordinary golden immortal weapon. It may even be a big Luo immortal weapon!" "Yes, it must be a magic weapon." It''s a rare treasure even in the star arena. There are only a few top-notch conceits or demons. As for Feilong, the best artifact in his hand is only a golden artifact. "Blue feather, must die!" "Kill her, you''ll get her armor and the chance here." In the eyes of flying dragon, the killing intention is awe inspiring. He urged Xianyuan and the five elements contained in the Wujue array. The colorful torrents swept away towards the blue feather, which was very powerful. "The light of the gods!" Blue feather is not willing to be outdone. When the staff is waved, the fighting skills of the Yuren are also displayed one after another. Boom!! Two forces bombard, blue feather retrogress 100 Zhang, the corner of the mouth bleeds. "Oh, no matter how strong your fighting spirit is, it''s only one person after all. The immortal element is limited, and the five unique array, the five elements flow and live forever. How can you make your opponent?" Feilong said with a sneer. "This blue feather is going to lose." "Well, it''s extremely difficult to persist for such a long time." There are young Tianjiao can''t help feeling said. But there was also a sigh of relief. The strength that blue feather shows is very powerful, already very close to the day pride of demon level even. This is a great enemy! If they can die here like this, they will lose a strong opponent. "Die The flying dragon urges the Wujue array, and the torrent of the five elements is about to run over Lanyu. "Looking for death!" But at this time, there was a terrible noise in the sky, and the clouds exploded fiercely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 In the Wujue array, Lanyu is facing the attack of the five elements. Xianyuan is nearly exhausted, and it is hard for her to resist such force. At this time, there was a cold cheering in the void. "Looking for death!" In a flash, the clouds exploded. I saw a sword full of endless violence breaking out of the air, driving straight in, breaking the Wujue array! The tyrannical sword Qi directly dissipates the power of the five elements one by one. when Feilong and others see the sword Qi, their pupils shrink slightly, and then they look at the clouds in the distance. A figure with white clothes and black hair came from the sky, and the breath of his body leaked out. Just the breath of escape had destroyed countless mountains and rivers. The clouds change color, the sun and the moon lose light. This side of heaven and earth, because the arrival of this person fell into a huge shock. "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" Someone recognized the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help exclaiming. Blue feather smiles on his face and feels safe in his heart. She knew that as long as Chu Madman came, she would be safe, no matter what kind of difficulties, can be solved. "Chu Madman..." Feilong looks at the visitors with a dignified face. The breath of Chu Madman is too strong now, which makes him feel more pressure. "Evil immortal Valley, are you declaring war on me?" The cold voice of Chu Madman reverberated between the heaven and the earth. He stepped out and came to the sky of Wujue formation. The array that had been broken because of Zhou''s sword, because of his powerful breath, fell into a huge shock, countless lines were broken one after another, almost collapsed. Seeing this, Feilong and other monks in the evil immortal Valley quickly stabilized the array. "Madman Chu, I didn''t expect you to come here." "Answer my question, evil fairy Valley, are you declaring war on me?" Chu Madman''s eyes are like electricity, containing endless cold meaning. "Madman of Chu, this is the star arena. Every conceit is fighting for opportunities. I don''t think what I''m doing is wrong." Feilong said lightly. He''s right, the star arena, the fight is always on. Even friends who usually seem to be close to each other can turn their faces in an instant for a chance treasure in the next second! "Indeed, you are right, but unfortunately, you have the wrong person!" "The people around me, who dare to move, will die!" The Madman of Chu said no more, and his sword finger was coagulated. The endless tyrannical sword Qi gathered at his fingertips. This sword spirit is too terrible! At this moment, the world seemed to be affected by the tyranny and fell into a frenzy. "This kind of power is really immortal!" "Chu Madman, break through the real fairyland world!" One day pride could not help but take a breath of air conditioning. Even Feilong couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and look startled. "It''s a real fairy!" "Quick, quick, activate the Wujue array!" Feilong knew that he couldn''t stop Chu Madman''s sword by himself. He combined with other monks in the evil immortal Valley to push the power of the array to the extreme. He saw five lights of different colors rising up in the sky and intertwined in the void. Countless patterns interweave and flow, turning into a colorful torrent. "Wujue array, great destruction of five elements!" With a long roar of the dragon, the immortal yuan in his body did not dare to reserve anything and poured into the array. The torrent of the five elements roared out. The sharpness of gold, the vitality of wood, the surging of water, the invasion of fire, the massiness of earth Five kinds of forces merge together, and turn into a most destructive force, as if to destroy everything in the world!! "Chop!" The Madman of Chu looks indifferent, and his sword finger moves freely in the void. The tyrannical sword is like an endless wind, which blows on the colorful torrent. In an instant, it is against the five elements!! Bang Bang One after another in the void, the impact of two forces, making the surrounding mountains and rivers turbulence, heaven and earth! The next moment. The torrent of five elements is broken by sword Qi! The Wujue array is covered with sword Qi and disintegrates! Under the shadow of sword Qi, the monks in the evil immortal valley were terrified to the extreme by their endless tyranny. It''s like a common people in the face of an angry monarch! A blood mist burst open! The monks of the evil immortal Valley fell into the sword Qi one after another. Only Feilong with some life-saving treasures in the hard support, but, is still scared by this tyrannical sword to face panic, panic to the extreme. After the sword Qi dissipated, the tyranny of heaven and earth was still wandering around.The Wujue array has already been annihilated. The monk of the evil immortal Valley died only one flying dragon. But even if it was the dragon, his breath was extremely depressed. Life yuan was like a candle in the wind, which could go out at any time. One sword, break the five elements, destroy the evil immortal! The power of the sword made the friars around marvel. "I haven''t seen him for two years. He''s still so charming. It''s really terrible." "I thought that when he was closed for two years, he missed many opportunities in the star arena, and his strength should be separated by those demons. But I didn''t expect that other demons worked hard to break through the real immortal. He was closed for two years, but he also broke through, and it was even more terrifying!" "What a monster Feilong stares at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes show fear. He knows that he will die today. "Madman of Chu, don''t be complacent. Wang Tianba of my evil immortal valley will take revenge for me." Feilong said in a deep voice. Wang Tianba, the little valley master of the evil immortal Valley, is called the tyrant in the fairy! It is one of the demons in the star arena. Its cultivation is said to have broken through to the realm of real immortal. "If he has the courage to come to me, I will give him Die The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then the sword Qi gushed from his fingertips. Top Tianjiao Feilong, fall completely! Then, the figure of Chu Madman flashed to Lanyu, and he had the meaning of life and death. Yin and Yang life and death figure emerge, reincarnation against death!! After a while, Lanyu''s injury was greatly improved. "Here you are, young master." "Well." Chu Madman nodded and then said with a smile: "I feel the breath of the most powerful badminton here. What is the inheritance of the power of badminton here?" "Yes." Blue feather nodded and told her harvest. "Oh, the ultimate form of light and immortal? Interesting. I''ll find a way to promote you. What about Xiao Hong and her "Each of them has a chance. Now they should also experience in this star arena." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Next, he and blue feather travel in the earth spirit star to see if there are any other opportunities in the ancient star, which is one of the 72 earth evil stars. It''s just that after more than ten days, they don''t have much chance to harvest. Most of them are despised by Chu madmen, not as good as the Thor beads he got when he just came to the star arena. When it comes to Thunderball, he will also find time to refine the thunder energy contained in it. His physical body has been strengthened a lot, and his physical body is more golden. Half a month later. The Chu Madman has refined most of the energy in the thunder god bead, and is going to leave with blue feather. But at this time, a strange wave suddenly broke out on the earth spirit star, and a colorful light column rose from the bottom of the earth, straight into the sky! Just want to leave Chu Madman feel big this wave, eyes show a strange color. "Interesting, it seems that this earth spirit star is not without good things, this is not, finally appeared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 On the earth spirit star, the sky is shining. A powerful wave of energy swept out, and monks in dozens of nearby galaxies all felt it. "Is there any treasure in this breath?" "It must be so." "Such a powerful energy fluctuation must be a great treasure. Go and have a look." For a moment, countless Tianjiao people from nearby galaxies went to the direction of the earth spirit star one after another, looking for chance treasures. Above the earth spirit star. Two streamers of light came quickly. One of them was dressed in a golden robe, and the other was dressed in black. His face was pale and strange, with a sense of gloom. "It''s them, Zhuo Donglai, the Jiezi of Dongwang sect, and you baby of Yinming pulse!" Outside the earth spirit star, Tianjiao could not help exclaiming when he saw someone coming. In this starry arena, there are countless Tianjiao players, but few of them are really outstanding. Among them, they belong to the Jiezi demons among the powerful immortal and ancient forces. And this East King teaches Zhuo Donglai, is one of them. This man has a top-ranking immortal body, Yuanyang immortal body and Yuanyang immortal yuan body. He is very outstanding among a lot of Tianjiao. Only those demons who really stand at the top of Tianjiao can compete with him. Those characters are extremely rare in the star arena. Under the earth spirit star, countless patterns are flowing, and the colorful brilliance goes straight to the sky. Among them, there is a group of pure starlight twinkling, filled with thick fairy waves. "This is the source of the earth spirit star Zhuo Donglai''s eyes brightened when he saw the starlight. The source of stars is a treasure that can be bred by some ancient stars. This treasure has a great effect on the cultivation of monks, and can promote the cultivation of monks and their understanding of the Tao. "This kind of source fluctuation is the best source of stars, even for the real immortal, it has a great effect." "The earth spirit star is worthy of being one of the seventy-two earth evil stars with a long history. The source of the star is really extraordinary." You baby said, his eyes showed a touch of fiery color. Hum! There are ripples in the void. A figure wearing golden armor and breathing overbearing comes from the starry sky in the distance. Every step out, the waves will smash the nameless planets! "The source of the earth spirit star, no one can touch it except me!" The overbearing figure said in a cold voice, and the voice spread all over the starry sky. The sharp eyed monk recognized the man, "he belongs to the emperor''s clan The descendants of Emperor Yu! " Renhuangzong is a powerful force in fairyland. It is said that the purpose of this sect is to collect various heritages left by the emperor. Therefore, many Jiezi Tianjiao, who call themselves descendants of the emperor, were born in this sect. This is one of them. "It''s said that the descendants of renhuangzong are extremely overbearing, and they really deserve their reputation." "But the breath of this man is really powerful. Although he is a nine grade immortal, he is not inferior to a real immortal." "It is said that this descendant of Yu emperor is not the strongest descendant of renhuangzong, but the strongest descendant of Xuanyuan, who is also one of the demons in the star arena. He is no inferior to those Xianting Shaoyu and Hedao descendant. It is said that he once killed real immortals!" Many people are afraid of the descendants of Emperor Yu. Even Zhuo Donglai, you baby also looks dignified. However, although the descendants of Emperor Yu were overbearing, they did not intend to give up the origin of the earth spirit star. "As long as we are together, what if we face the demonic level of pride? Liangyi immortal body is not easy to provoke. " You baby sneers a way. Zhuo Donglai nodded slightly and did not refute. "Ha ha, the descendants of Emperor Yu are really overbearing, but you have to defeat me first if you want to be the spirit of the earth and the source of stars." At the moment, another voice sounded. At the end of the starry sky. There are countless patterns intertwined and flowing, turning into a tide like scene. This tide, gather and lead the innumerable complex aura in the sky, beat the void madly and break the stars around! "It''s the strongest Jiezi of Shuibu, one of the four departments of Xianting, xiaogonggong!" "Xiaogonggong is another top arrogant man next only to demons. This kind of breath is not weaker than that of Yu emperor''s descendants." "This time, the battle between the earth and the stars is really fierce." After the small Gonggong, there are a series of Tianjiao. Everyone looked at the source of the earth spirit star, with a strong fiery color in his eyes. Even if they know that there are some arrogant strength far above their own body, but they still do not want to give up. After all, there are so many arrogant people here. If there is a real fight, the scene is so chaotic. Who cares who?!There are a lot of Tianjiao with the mentality of fishing in troubled waters. "There are more and more people." The descendants of Emperor Yu had a look of scorn in their eyes. Although there are a lot of Tianjiao here, there are few that can be put in his eyes. In addition to Zhuo Donglai, Youying and xiaogonggong, there are only a few top Tianjiao who can make him care a little. "The prohibition should disappear." Tianjiao looked at the earth and said. That contains the source of the stars of the Earth Spirit, the star underground, there are Tao patterns interwoven, turned into prohibition. However, the prohibition is rapidly weakening and is about to disappear. "Roar!" At this time, a roar came from the distant starry sky. I saw a whale like star giant with a body length of more than hundreds of thousands of miles coming from afar. The giant beast is full of the energy of stars. That pair of asteroid like huge eyes staring at the earth spirit star, eyes out of the color of human greed. Obviously, it is the source fluctuation in the earth spirit star that attracts the star giant. "A little beast, dare to covet this star source?" Yu Huang''s descendants said coldly. Then, he gently raised his hand, and a terrible wave of immortal yuan gushed out from his palm. In the interweaving of Taoist patterns, it seemed to turn into a boundless continent. This palm smashed directly into the brain zone of the giant animal and made a loud noise. Energy wave diffusion, stars burst around! Under the pain, the star giant roared, his head cracked, and a lot of blood splashed out. The next moment. A starlight, which was formed by the energy of stars, shot out from the mouth of the giant beast and went straight to Yu emperor''s descendants! "Presumptuous!" With a cold hum, the descendants of Emperor Yu took out a bronze tripod and sacrificed it. The bronze tripod is carved with vast mountains and rivers. The energy of the stars smashed on the bronze tripod, which directly burst out a sensational sound. Then, the light beam broke 1 and the bronze tripod hit the star beast, which was powerful enough to crush the stars and directly smashed it. But even so, the vitality of the star giant is very strong. After this blow, the star energy in the body is like a raging wave, pouring out. "It seems that if we want to get the source of the earth spirit star, we must first get rid of the star giant." Yu Huang''s descendants said. The rest of the arrogant heard the words, also have to hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The giant beast of the starry sky is attacking, intending to devour the source of the earth spirit star. And the Tianjiao Jiezi on the spot naturally won''t sit back and do nothing. They all take actions one after another. All kinds of powerful immortal Dharma waves erupt and go towards the giant beast in the starry sky! That incomparably powerful force directly shattered the stars. Although the star giant was powerful, it was not an opponent at all under the joint efforts of all the proud world children, and was quickly killed. In the starry sky, animal blood floats, and a large amount of star energy escapes from the body of the giant beast in the starry sky. The core of the star is exposed in the starry sky, filled with a faint Xianhui. This star core is also a good treasure. Its value is no worse than that of a golden fairy. A lot of arrogant people want to take it as their own. At this point. The prohibition in the earth spirit star finally disappeared. Seeing this, a lot of tianjiaojiezi rushed over one after another, looking at the Star source condensed by countless Taoist patterns, with fiery color in their eyes. "It''s definitely mine!" A Tianjiao laughs and pokes out five fingers and grabs at Xingyuan. "Hum, it''s a fool''s dream for you to want Xingyuan, too!" An indifferent voice sounded. Then the sky sank and a huge palm fell from the sky. That palm heart, as if contains a continent. The pressure of terror directly broke the void, so that the arrogant even had no time to react, he was directly killed into a blood mist. "What a powerful force." "It''s worthy of being a descendant of Emperor Yu!" When Tianjiao saw that it was a descendant of Emperor Yu, he couldn''t help but wonder. Some friars who wanted to fish in troubled waters also took a breath of cold air one after another and did not dare to act rashly. Even if you want to fish in troubled waters, you have to have strength. "Ha ha, the power of Emperor Yu? Let me see how it works! " Xiao Gonggong laughed. He raised his hand to urge countless Taoist patterns, which turned into a tide of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The descendants of Emperor Yu were not surprised to see this. They slapped it out! Two forces turbulence, most of the earth spirit star boom of vibration. If not for the rules of the arena in the earth spirit star, with this force, it would be enough to destroy most of the earth spirit star. "He is worthy of being a descendant of Emperor Yu. His strength is really different." Xiao Gonggong laughs, but his eyes are dignified. At this time, another hand was given to the descendants of Emperor Yu. That''s Zhuo Donglai and Youying. When the two men joined hands, there was a totally different power burst out from them. One is from Yang to hardness, the other is from Yin to softness. Under the blending of yin and Yang, for a moment, even the descendants of Emperor Yu could not help but be directly shaken back. "The power is "Liangyi immortal body?" Yu Huang''s descendants said with some doubts. "No, it''s not the real Liangyi immortal body. Since it''s not the real supreme immortal body, why am I afraid of it?" The descendants of Emperor Yu once again offered a bronze tripod. The huge tripod rose against the wind and turned into a huge one. It blew out like a mountain. Zhuo Donglai and Youying are directly expelled. "If I guess correctly, it should be one of the nine tripods of Yuhuang." Little Gonggong said in surprise. It is almost a household name in this clan that Emperor Yu made nine tripods. "I don''t know if one of your Kyushu tripods can match my seal of water god?" Xiaogonggong took out a big black seal. There are countless patterns on the seal, and there are waves of sea tide. The rich and extreme fluctuation of water property permeates the world. "Just the seal of water god, how can you compete with me?" Yu Huang''s descendants sneered. "Indeed, if it is a complete Kyushu tripod, my seal of water god is not your opponent, but now you are just one of the nine tripods." Little Gonggong said lightly. He urged the seal of water god, and the boundless power of water genus burst out and went towards the Kyushu tripod. It''s not far away. Many proud people are watching. "Qiantian Daozi, who do you think will be the winner in this battle?" A young man asked faintly. And the one he called Qiantian Daozi was also Tianjiao Jiezi of the same age. "The way of heaven, what do you say?" Qian tiandaozi didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at another young man with a white jade fan. These three people are three of the eight Taoists of tiandaozong: Qiantian Daozi, Yuetian Daozi and Ritian Daozi.Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, sun and moon are heaven and earth! These are the eight Taoists of tiandaozong and the top eight Tianjiao. Among them, kuntian Daozi has died in the hands of Chu madmen, and the other seven Daozi have also entered the star arena to look for opportunities. Qian Tian, Yue Tian and RI Tian were attracted by the fluctuation of the earth spirit star. "Emperor Yu''s descendants have the strongest strength, and xiaogonggong''s strength is not weaker than any of the three of us, but what makes people more concerned is that Zhuo Donglai and Youying, the demon monk. Together, they can wield the power of Liangyi immortal body, which can''t be underestimated." Day way son hands fan lightly shake, light say. "We''ll wait for the right time to seize the source of stars." "Well, with the strength of the three of us, if we work together, even the demon world can have a fight!" Qian Tian and Daozi are very confident. Boom, boom! The void is in turmoil. Every collision between shuishenyin and jiuzhouding is extremely strong and shocking. With each impact, the surrounding mountains and rivers burst into void, and the cracks in space spread like cobwebs, covering the world. Even if it''s just a little power, it''s enough to kill most of the immortals easily. "You baby, I''ll help you!" There was a long howl. I saw a black figure rush into the war. This man is full of evil spirit, with a sense of hegemony. This is the monk of Chiyou. As the demon monk intervened in the war, the rest of the arrogants could not sit still, and gradually joined the war to seize the star. Over the earth spirit star, the scuffle is on. But in the dark, a pair of cold eyes staring at the war. Like a snake hiding in the dark, waiting for a fatal blow. "Fight, fight, fight as hard as you can." "When you have a good fight, I will use Huaxian poison to get rid of you completely. This is my chance." The master of cool eyes whispered. This person is tianwu Wutian, who was cut off nearly 90% of his accomplishments by madmen of Chu in the past! He''s also focused on the opportunity here. And I plan to poison everyone here with the poison that has been prepared for a long time, and then monopolize the opportunity here. Just when Wu Tian was calculating. In the distance, the clouds surged in the sky, and the light soared into the sky. A huge breath covered the whole battlefield in an instant. All the friars felt this powerful breath and were shocked. In particular, some weak points of self-cultivation can''t help shivering under the pressure. "This breath, it''s him!" Hiding in the dark, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks, and a lingering nightmare emerges in his mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 On the earth spirit star, in order to fight for the source of the star, all the Tianjiao friars took action together. And just when the crowd was in a hot fight, a huge breath suddenly broke out, like a strong wind passing through, sweeping the surrounding starry sky. All the friars felt this breath and marveled. Even Emperor Yu''s descendants, who were close to demons, could not help showing their dignity. "This kind of breath, it''s very important to come here!" And Zhuo Donglai, you baby is full of gloomy face. Especially Zhuo Donglai, the anger in his eyes almost gushed out, "this breath, absolutely not wrong, absolutely him!" On Earth Spirit. A figure from the end of the earth slowly to the source of the stars. He was dressed in white and had black hair. With a silver haired woman in silver armor. It''s Chu Madman and blue feather. They found the spirit of the earth and the source of the stars, so they came and sent out a breath to frighten the monks who wanted to fight for the source of the stars. It must be his. "The spirit of the earth and the source of the stars can give birth to such things. Only in this way can they look like the seventy-two stars." Chu Madman light a smile way. These days, he didn''t get any valuable chance treasure in the earth spirit star. Now the earth spirit star can just enter his eyes. "It''s just that if you want to take this thing, you have to solve some small problems first." Chu Madman can feel, at this time, there is a fairy consciousness fell on his body, which contains a strong hostility. Some of them are so hostile that they want to cut themselves to pieces. Even if he let out the breath to frighten these monks, they still did not intend to give up the source of stars easily. "Well, maybe there are some valuable things in these people." Chu Madman thought to himself. Streamers of light came from the starry sky to the surface of the earth spirit star. One by one, the young Jiezi Tianjiao stared at the Madman of Chu, with fear, hostility and curiosity in his eyes. "It''s you, Madman of Chu!" Zhuo Donglai said with gnashing teeth. Chu Madman looked at him and found that the other party''s Yuanyang constitution had been greatly improved. He was already close to the legendary supreme immortal body Liangyi immortal body. Not only that, but also Youying''s physique is stronger. "Oh, these two people''s breath, there is a kind of harmony, yin and Yang resonance meaning." He had a strange look on his face. In his mind, there were some practices of yin and Yang. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is A couple? " Hearing this, you baby is nothing. Zhuo Dong came to the face of brush of once gloomy come down, an incomparably cold and gloomy to kill an idea to penetrate the body but come out. "Madman of Chu, today I will give back ten times the humiliation you gave me in the past!" With that, he pushed the immortal body of Yuanyang to the extreme, and a round of Dayi flew out from behind him, scattering golden light, and fighting against the Madman of Chu. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care. Xianyuan flows around him and turns into sword Qi, isolating the golden Haoguang one by one. "As always Weak. " Chu Madman shook his head and said. "You baby, join hands!" Zhuo Dong said to you baby, and you baby also immediately cooperate. Yuanyang immortal body, Yuanyin devil body, two top immortal bodies are displayed at the same time. The meaning of yin and Yang sweeps all over the world and shakes all around. A torrent of yin and Yang formed by the fusion of black and white swept towards the Madman of Chu. "Yin and Yang flow together!" This move is very powerful, even if Zhenxian wants to deal with it carefully. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his inexhaustible and cruel sword spirit gushes out with his sword finger stroke. Yin Yang''s moves collide with cruel sword Qi! The power of yin and Yang was broken, and the tyrannical power of the sword forced Zhuo Dong to fly them out. "What a fairy?! He has broken through to the real fairyland "What a Madman of Chu!" Some Tianjiao''s eyes were fixed and his face was dignified. Two years ago, the Madman of Chu had the fighting power to kill the real immortal if he was not a real immortal. Now when he breaks through the realm of real immortal, it''s more difficult to guess how high his fighting power is. Boom!! At this time, the sky was suddenly covered by a shadow. I saw a bronze tripod falling from the sky, like a continent, filled with a vast atmosphere. "One of the nine cauldrons of Yuhuang!" Chu Madman saw this bronze tripod, his eyes lit up, "it''s an unexpected harvest." Kyushu Ding horizontal air pressure, he is still not retreat not avoid.I saw him raise his hand to blow out, and the fierce fist front with countless patterns gathered the power of thunder to blow on the Kyushu tripod. Just like a piece of mainland, Kyushu Ding was forced to fly out by this blow. "Well, if one is not enough, then another one!" Emperor Yu''s descendants gave a cold hum and took out a Kyushu tripod again! Two Kyushu tripods are filled with strong and powerful pressure in the air, and a ray of breath is enough to break the void. "Two? That would be great. " Chu maniac ha ha a smile, see in his body, there are five blue streamers flying out. These five streams of photons turn into five Kyushu tripods in the sky!! Five Kyushu cauldrons surround the two Kyushu cauldrons of Yu emperor''s descendants, which have strong resonance with them! In this strong resonance, the descendants of Emperor Yu found that some of them could not control the Kyushu tripod!! Kyushu Ding had a feeling of disconnection from him. Chu Madman with five Kyushu Ding, directly fixed the other two Kyushu Ding!! This kind of thing is hard for him to imagine. "Five Kyushu tripods!! How could he have five Kyushu tripods on him The descendants of Emperor Yu couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help roaring. You know. He named himself the descendant of Yu emperor because he had two Kyushu tripods in his body, but now, the Madman of Chu took out five Kyushu tripods in one breath! Isn''t this hitting him in the face of the descendant of Emperor Yu?! Compared with him, the descendant of Yu emperor, is the Madman of Chu more like him?! "Has that shocked you?" Chu Madman chuckled. The next moment. All of a sudden, the sound of dragon chants resounded all over the world. There are nine golden dragons rising from the sky, each of which is huge and filled with the atmosphere of incomparable dignity. At the moment, the Chu Madman is surrounded by the air of Jiulong, just like the supreme emperor. "You deserve to call yourself the descendant of Emperor Yu? Please don''t discredit Emperor Yu. " Chu Madman said, step out, Huangdao real dragon''s air flow turns, the prestige diffuses, those two originally also need five Jiuzhou tripod settled Jiuzhou tripod, after feeling Chu Madman''s Huangdao real dragon breath, unexpectedly become incomparably quiet, obedient to his control. Kyushu tripod, the treasure of humanity! The real dragon of Huangdao is a noble thing condensed by human spirit. Kyushu tripod, will naturally be close to the people with the real dragon of Huangdao. That''s the real Emperor!! Chu Madman head seven Kyushu tripod, Emperor Road real dragon power pressure directly to Yu emperor successor, like emperor reappearance, cold drink, "kneel down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Kneel down!" With a cold drink, the emperor''s way filled the air and rolled towards the descendants of Emperor Yu. Under the pressure of this breath, the descendants of Emperor Yu could not help shaking, "how can it be, how can it be?" Bang! When his knees softened, he could not help falling to his knees. "The real dragon of Huangdao, how can anyone in this world condense the real dragon of Huangdao?" "How did this madman of Chu do it?" The descendants of Emperor Yu were shocked, puzzled and puzzled. Renhuangzong searched for all kinds of inheritances of the emperors of the past dynasties, but even they didn''t have the formula of the emperor''s astonishing world, and they couldn''t gather the true dragon of the emperor''s way. This is because it is a method of practice handed down from generation to generation by the emperor. Only the current emperor is qualified to pass on this method. Other people, even the rest of the emperor, can not pass on this practice to others without authorization. Moreover, no one in the emperor''s clan is really qualified to accept the emperor''s order! The last emperor was king Zhou, and the madmen of Chu were also qualified to accept the emperor''s life! This is the way to make the emperor''s real dragon reappear. All Tianjiao at the scene could not help showing their shock when they saw the descendant of Emperor Yu kneeling on the ground. Looking at Chu Madman, I couldn''t help but wonder. "It''s too powerful. It''s too powerful. It''s the descendant of Emperor Yu. He knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu like this." "The emperor''s way is really dragon, and the emperor''s order. This madman of Chu really took out something extraordinary." "This emperor emperor is proud of the world because of his inheritance. But now, the real dragon, which represents the real emperor, has fallen into the hands of Chu madmen. It''s really ironic." Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. "The Emperor Hum, it''s impossible for the emperor to exist like this. You are really the enemy of our Xianting At this time, Kunlun Xianting Shuibu Jiezi xiaogonggong looked at Chu Madman with a cold hum. In the past, in order to attract people, the two immortal courtyards set up the situation of canonization, and finally succeeded in destroying the equal position of emperor with heaven. Now, the Madman of Chu inherited the fate of the emperor, and naturally also inherited the enmity between the emperor and Xianting. Xiaogonggong sacrificed the seal of Water God. The black seal carries the power of endless water, just like a mighty river. The river seems to be composed of water, but in fact, it is composed of countless lines. The power of the river is vast, and a splash has the power of breaking mountains and rivers. "Xianting, sooner or later, I will make Xianting submit to me and respect me! Respect the emperor of man! " As soon as the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated, Zhou''s sword was displayed again. The sword Qi swept away and stirred the sky all over the world. The river formed by innumerable patterns is broken in front of the sword spirit! The Madman of Chu stands up in the air, his momentum soars to the sky and shakes the world! He naturally knew that once the emperor''s identity was exposed, it would be in opposition to the immortal court. But he didn''t care. The emperor of man, the emperor of man, and heaven! What about Xianting? He will one day dominate the fairyland with the respect of the emperor!! At that time, Xianting can only surrender! All spirits in the fairyland should be praised! "Go The Madman of Chu drank softly. Behind him, there were seven real dragons seizing the seven Kyushu tripods and smashing them at the strongest Jiezi small Gonggong of the Ministry of water. Seven dragons urge seven tripods! The incomparably powerful prestige pervades the world. Little Gonggong''s face changed, and the power of shuishenyin was pushed to the extreme, and the power of the great current surged out. But his strength is too weak in front of the seven dragons and seven tripods, and it is insignificant at all. Boom, the seven dragons and seven tripods directly smashed the water all over the sky. And the seal of water god, which was a golden immortal, was smashed and cracked, and the precious light flew out in the dark and fell on a mountain peak. Xiao Gonggong looked a little frightened. "No!" Accompanied by a frightened roar, little Gonggong was directly smashed into powder by Kyushu tripod, completely out of his wits!! And a group of Tianjiao Jiezi are also frightened. "Now, and you." The Madman of Chu urged the tripod of Jiuzhou to crush the descendants of Emperor Yu. I saw that the other side inspired a life-saving treasure. A golden light enveloped him. Kyushu Ding smashed on it, but it didn''t break. Chu Madman look indifferent, continue to urge the Kyushu Ding smash out. Seven Kyushu tripods were arranged in a row and smashed out one after another. If you can''t do it once, two, three Bang, bang! One after another, it made a great sensation in the world. In the end, the golden light shield guarding the descendants of Emperor Yu was smashed to pieces!Yu emperor''s descendants had no resistance at all, and then Xiao Gonggong''s steps were blasted into powder. He died on his most proud Kyushu tripod. "And you." The voice of the Madman of Chu sounded like the language of death, which made people shudder. He looks to Zhuo Dong, you baby. These two people can''t help shivering. The strength of Chu Madman made them feel shocked and frightened. Whether it''s a descendant of Emperor Yu or a minor Gonggong. These are no less than their existence, but now, they are easily crushed by Chu madmen!! They are not rivals at all. "How can it be like this? I''ve worked so hard to get up to this level, but I still can''t compete with him!" Zhuo Donglai''s eyes trembled slightly. "Why is he so strong?" Next to him, you Ying gritted his teeth and said, "fight with him!" He urged the Yuan Yin demon body to the extreme, and turned the sinister and terrifying evil Qi into a monstrous shadow. Zhuo Donglai also acted together. And he didn''t want to be caught like that. "Yuanyang Shengguang!" He urged the immortal body magic power, a bright and dazzling light beam condensed in the palm, and then burst out directly! You baby behind that monstrous shadow also then blow out a palm. Shadow, light! The power of yin and Yang resonates, and the vast void is broken one by one under such power! "On the power of yin and Yang, how can you compare with Fusang?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Behind him, an old golden red tree filled with boundless air emerged. It was Fusang! I saw the branches of Fusang move, and a surging force of yin and Yang broke out directly. One is the power of yin and Yang. One is the yin-yang power of Fusang, one of the ten innate spiritual roots. These two forces collided, but the power of Fusang took the upper hand, directly destroyed Zhuo Donglai, Youying''s power of yin and Yang. "No! "Yin Yang shield!" Zhuo Donglai, driven by the power of yin and Yang, turned into a shield covered with Taoist patterns. Yin Yang shield blocks Yang Yang power! Boom! The shield was broken, Zhuo Donglai and Youying were badly injured and flew out, blood splashed, and the immortal body''s Taoist pattern was broken. "Damn it! Damn it "It''s not an opponent at all. It''s not the opponent of Chu Madman if you don''t really practice the supreme Liangyi immortal body!" Zhuo Donglai thought with a gloomy face. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a strong color of jealousy in his eyes. Why?! Why can''t he have the supreme immortal body at all costs, but Chu Madman Chaos, magic body, green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation, the power of Fusang Why is there so much power on the other side that is not weaker than the supreme immortal body?! Heaven, how unfair you are!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Zhuo Dong came to see the Madman of Chu. He was almost mad with jealousy. But the Madman of Chu turned a blind eye to him. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, his cruel sword Qi gathered at his fingertips and was about to be cut out in the next moment! But at this time, he felt something and looked in the direction of the Star source. In his perception, there are several breath sources that are rapidly approaching in the dark. "Do you want to fish in troubled waters?" The Madman of Chu sneered, and the fierce sword Qi of his fingertips flew down to those breath. Bang! The void burst open! Several figures were blasted by the sword. These three people''s body is permeated with the incomparably thick heaven way breath, is like the heaven generation walker. However, it is not the will of fairyland, but the way of life outside fairyland. Chu Madman recognized these people at a glance, "people of tiandaozong." These three are the three Taoists of tiandaozong. "War!" When his whereabouts were exposed, the three Taoists immediately urged the secret method to fight against the Madman of Chu. Only three people present the triangle potential, encircles Chu Madman. Then, on their hands suddenly appeared a big flag, which had a pattern on it to make up for it. Three people waving flags, a wonderful wave spread. An invisible boundary formed in an instant. In this border, the Madman of Chu felt that the immortal yuan in his body had a tendency to be suppressed. "Madman of Chu, the three yuan flag can seal the monk Xianyuan. You''ll lose!" The head of the day heaven son cold drink a way. Sanyuan flag is a secret treasure in their hands. It is very powerful and can be said to be the ultimate card. In the face of Chu Madman, they dare not have the slightest reservation, directly used. Three yuan flag out, boundary formation, instant blockade Xianyuan! Qian Tian Dao Zi and Yue Tian Dao Zi are flying towards Chu Madman, and waves of Tian Dao wave out directly! "Zhentian palm!" The two big hands blow out, and the strong fluctuation of the way of heaven is contained in it. The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place and blew out with a fist. The terrible fist swept away and smashed the immortal methods of the two Taoists! "How can it be?" The pupils of the two Taoists shrank and their faces were filled with horror. Has been blocked Xianyuan, unexpectedly also has this kind of combat power?! What kind of monster is this?! "The body, the power of his body is very powerful!" Sun tiandaozi made a judgment in an instant. "Hum, the body is powerful. Then, if you can''t use Xianyuan, can you resist the omnipresent poison?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a black gas into the boundary formed by Sanyuan flag in an instant and burst open. Then, a terrible gas spread out. Even a little bit of it made the three Taoists shudder. "What a terrible poison! Who is it?" "In the poison gas, there is evil gas. It''s a demon clan!" The three Taoists looked not far away. Wu Tian came in the air, staring at the Madman of Chu in the three yuan border, with resentment on his face. The three Taoists look at each other and ignore each other. Since they are the enemies of Chu madmen, they are the Allies they can cooperate with temporarily. In the border. The poisonous gas rolled to the Madman of Chu, and entered into every hole. Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and puts blue feather into the space of heaven and earth. Then he was in the gas. The poison gas intruded into his body. If other friars, even the top real immortals, could no longer use the immortal yuan, they would be eroded into a pool of blood. This poisonous gas is extremely terrifying! Not only that, the Chu Madman felt that the poison gas had not reached the extreme, as if there was room for improvement. "So this is the poison that Wu Tian took away the demon king''s poison heart and made?" "It''s interesting." The Chu Madman stood still and let the poison gas erode his body, but he didn''t get hurt. It''s not a joke that ten thousand poisons do not invade the constitution. "Tiandaozong, tianwu clan, what ghosts and gods have come out." Chu Madman ignores poison gas, light says. He looked at the three flags floating around. "Do you think these things can limit me? Fantastic Step out, Chu crazy body Xianyuan completely burst out!! The mighty and endless power of Xianyuan is beating the void like the tide. The three banners tremble under the impact of Xianyuan, and Baoguang begins to fade. The next moment.Three big flags were lifted out directly. Triple bond, break! The poisonous gas in the sky was also dispelled by Xianyuan. "How can you resist my poison?" Wu Tian''s face changed. Is there anyone in the world who really ignores the influence of poison gas?! Whoosh! At this moment, Chu Madman disappeared in mid air. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks, "not good!" It''s useless to turn the immortal poison. He doesn''t dare to stay here at all. He turns around and leaves. But at this time. The Madman of Chu appeared in front of him. With one blow, the power of terror directly smashes Wu Tian! However, to Chu Madman''s surprise, Wu Tian was directly turned into a poisonous gas after he hit him. "Oh, it''s interesting. Is it just a poison gas Chu Madman pondered with a smile, "it seems that the last time I cut a sword, now become more cautious ah." He didn''t care. He looked at the three Taoists in Qiantian. When he raised his hand, the power of heaven in the three Taoists rushed out of control towards the Madman of Chu! The secret of swallowing heaven! The method of seizing heaven directly deprives these people of the power of the way of heaven! The three Taoists look frightened and extremely flustered. They want to control the immortal yuan in their body, but they are only in vain. Finally, the power of the three Taoists was absorbed. The sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates again, and the tyrannical sword is used. The sword is as strong as the wind, and the three people will be covered in the blink of an eye. In this sword Qi, the flesh and blood of the other side are constantly disintegrated. "Madman of Chu, don''t be complacent. The son of heaven of our sect will take revenge for us one day!" The day way son resentment of say. Tiandaozi is the most arrogant person in tiandaozong. Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and sun, moon, heaven and earth are the first among the eight Taoists. The Madman of Chu didn''t bother to pay attention to the speech of RI Tian Daozi. There are many people who want to find revenge on him. There''s not much more heaven, and there''s not a lot less him. Besides, he and tiandaozongben are antagonistic. After killing the three Taoists, Chu Madman''s eyes swept around and found that Zhuo Donglai and Youying had left when he killed the three Taoists of tiandaozong just now. "Liangyi immortal body Maybe it''s worth using. " Chu Madman light smile way. The single Yuan Yang immortal body and Yuan Yin devil body can''t be ignored by him. Only the Liangyi immortal body, which ranks among the top ten immortal bodies, has a little value valued by him. "Zhuo Donglai, I hope you can really practice Liangyi immortal body." If Zhuo Donglai has the supreme immortal body, he will continue to seek revenge. At that time, the Liangyi immortal body will become his? He didn''t have too many of them. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the source of the earth spirit star, flashed, swept toward the bottom of the earth, and walked directly into the source. In a flash, an incomparably surging force of stars poured in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Deep in the earth spirit star, within the Star source. The Madman of Chu sensed the abundant energy of stars surging around him, and his eyes showed a strange color. "Interesting, such abundant star energy can just provide help for my star immortal body." He laughs and then releases blue feather. Sensing the energy of the stars around, blue feather is also very surprised. "Is this the source of the stars? I feel that if I practice here, it''s dozens of times more than if I practice outside. " "There are plenty of stars here. Let''s practice together." Chu Madman said, and then he flicked his sleeve, a golden light flew out of his sleeve. That''s a part of him. He and blue feather can practice in the source of stars at ease only when they have a separate body to watch. When he came to the source of stars, the Chu Madman''s immortal body worked, absorbed the power of the stars around him into the body one by one, and strengthened the immortal body. And blue feather also found a place to sit cross legged. Over time. The monks who coveted the earth, spirit and stars also left one by one. There are Chu madmen, they can''t do anything even if they want to. "Alas, the Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. What he likes is not our share." Tianjiao said with emotion. Cutting top Tianjiao is as simple as eating and drinking water. This kind of strength is beyond our expectation. "In this star arena, except for those demons, I''m afraid no one can really compete with Chu Madman." "I''m afraid even those demons can''t do it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere. Two embarrassed figures stumbled out of the void. These two people are Zhuo Donglai and Youying. "Damn it, damn it!" Zhuo Donglai roared, and his Yuanyang immortal yuan poured out, crushing dozens of peaks around him! As a result, the earth is in a state of devastation, burned to scorched earth by the scorching Xianyuan. "Chu Madman! Why, why? " "Heaven, why are you so unfair? Why do you love Chu Madman, green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation celestial body, the power of Fusang, Emperor''s inheritance, chaotic God and demon body So many good things, you gave all to Chu Madman, what about me?! What about us "Damn it, damn it!" Zhuo Donglai''s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was as ferocious as a beast. A strong and extreme sense of resentment and hatred diffused from him. Even Youying could not help shivering when he saw it. But when he thought of Chu Madman, he could not help showing a touch of despair in his eyes. Is that really something they can match? Is it really something they can chase? "Liangyi immortal body!" "I want Liangyi immortal body. Only if I have Liangyi immortal body, can I have a chance to defeat Chu Madman!" Zhuo Dong raised his head and stared at you baby. And you baby''s eyebrows slightly frown, "we have used so many methods, but we can''t upgrade our constitution to Liangyi immortal body. I''m afraid we can''t do it in a short time." "No, you can!" Zhuo Dong said, "I still have one last way!" "What can I do?" "The method of melting heart and hemolysis!" "How to do it?" "It''s easy." Zhuo Donglai slowly walks towards Youying, and Youying suddenly has a chill in her heart. The next moment. Zhuo Donglai suddenly takes out his hand and grabs it with five fingers. The terrible Yuanyang immortal yuan breaks out and penetrates Youying''s immortal body and grabs his heart out. "Zhuo Donglai, you..." You baby''s face is full of horror, full of fear, at a loss, puzzled. "The method of melting heart and hemolysis, as long as your heart is fused and your essence and blood are integrated with me, then I have a chance to upgrade Yuanyang immortal body to Liangyi immortal body!" Zhuo Dong said, his arm shook. Crazy fairy yuan completely cut off the vitality of you baby. A generation of demons, Tianjiao, fell. Zhuo Donglai holds the warm and beating magic heart in his hand, and there is crazy color in his eyes. This is a very dangerous practice. If you are not careful, you will die because of the conflict between the two kinds of blood. Therefore, Zhuo Donglai did not dare to try easily before. But now, he can''t care so much. Chu Madman''s existence makes him sit and stand uneasy, makes him nearly crazy! In order to defeat the Madman of Chu, even if he has the risk of falling, he has to try. Besides, if he doesn''t try, he will surely die for the Madman of Chu in the future.It''s better to win a chance now!! "Madman Chu, you wait for me, I will come back for you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. On a mountain. Wu Tian of the tianwu clan looks at a pool of blood on the ground and is lost in contemplation. It was a top Tianjiao killed by him with Huaxian poison. In front of Huaxian poison, the other side has no resistance at all. "Why?" "Why can the Madman of Chu resist the poison of Huaxian?" "Even if he has strong resistance, he can''t be completely unaffected." Wu Tian murmured. He took out a dark green pearl, which contained a very amazing toxin. Just a look at it made people feel shivering. "Sure enough, it''s the reason why I haven''t thoroughly refined this poisonous heart and exerted the immortal poison to the extreme." "Dacheng Huaxian poison, even a trace of poison gas, can turn hundreds of millions of creatures in a life star into blood. It''s very powerful." Wu Tian clenched the dark green pearl in his hand and showed a firm color in his eyes. "I must thoroughly refine this poisonous heart and poison the Madman of Chu!" He even had a hunch. If his poison can even poison the Madman of Chu, then there is nothing in the world that can''t be poisoned by himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle of Earth Spirit star spread quickly in the whole arena. Originally, a name that was about to be forgotten, once again appeared in an amazing way. "Chu Madman, this man finally came to the star arena." "For two years, this man has been closed for two years, and many of the world''s proud men have been practicing in the star arena for two years. Unexpectedly, they still can''t catch up with this man." "This man''s fighting power is beyond compare." "Two years ago, he could easily kill Zhenxian. Now he is more unfathomable." Somewhere. In an ancient star palace. A young emperor in a purple robe is refining the chance of an ancient powerful man in Xianting. "Madman of Chu, kill the four sects of Xianting one after another. Do you really think that there is no one in our Xianting family?" "If I meet you in the future, I will kill you!" Crape myrtle little Yu tone cold said. How many xiantingjiezi died in the hands of Chu Madman? He didn''t know. But the Madman of Chu is now on the opposite side of Xianting. He can''t sit by and watch the other side continue to grow. Another place. On a mountain full of ancient swords. A young man with a green bamboo stick closed his eyes, and a trace of sword Qi escaped from his body. The jade slips vibrated around his waist. There''s news about the Madman of Chu. "Oh, here comes the Taoist friend of Chu." The young man with eyes closed whispered that he was the strongest bamboo of the Sanqing Taoist sect. He is also the owner of the supreme immortal body and green leaf sword pupil. However, his sword pupil is not complete. "Now I have a big gap compared with the Taoist friends of Chu. The most urgent thing is to find the tomb of the Sword Fairy first. Only there can I have a chance to completely complete the green leaf sword pupil, and have a chance to fight with the Taoist friends of Chu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Earth spirit star, underground. Among the stars. A figure hovers in the air, with stars flowing on its body. Its skin is as clear as jade, and its patterns are interwoven, just like a body of immovable glass. Suddenly. The man opened his eyes and there was a glimmer in them. "Is this the ultimate way for stars to survive?" The Madman of Chu sensed that he had expanded a lot of his body, and realized that he had reached the extreme of immortal body. Now he can crush Zhuo Donglai just by his physical body. The top arrogance of Yu emperor''s descendants is no less than a monster. And this is the ultimate of the immortal body. If he wants to use star energy to continue quenching, it is not impossible, but the efficiency will be much slower than before. Compared with the time he wasted, he didn''t get much promotion. "It''s extremely difficult for the star immortal body to grow to this level. In terms of body training, it''s better to rely on shenlei boxing." Chu Madman thought to himself. Even though the immortal star is close to the end, he did not say that he would give up the idea of refining the body. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has been advancing in the same way as the body, soul and cultivation, which makes him almost invincible in the same realm. There are many monks like him. However, few people have been able to achieve his level since ancient times. The Madman of Chu will go on. Go to the limit that predecessors can reach, and then Surpass the predecessors! "Blue feather should have practiced almost as well." The Madman of Chu looks at the blue feather who is absorbing the source of stars and perceiving the road, whispering. Then, with a flash, he came out. Fenshen nodded slightly when he saw the Madman of Chu, and then he put him in his sleeve. After that, he was protecting the Dharma for blue feather and thinking about the next step. There are many opportunities in the star arena, but collecting aimlessly is not the way. He simply despises some ordinary opportunities. "Intelligence, I need more intelligence." Chu Madman''s sense of immortality is like a tidal current, with the earth spirit star as the center, rapidly radiating towards the outside world, and began to collect all kinds of information. After breaking through the true immortal realm, his soul power also increased greatly. His soul realm was a big step forward from the golden soul, and his immortal consciousness could cover a very large area. The celestial consciousness is shrouded in the starry sky, and countless information is pouring in like a tide. Ordinary friars, even true immortals, would explode if they accepted so much information at once. But Chu Madman''s soul state is extremely powerful, and the soul method of practicing the 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula is enough to comb these information in an orderly way. "Jinwu Shaozu, the demon clan, killed three top Tianjiao in tianzhuoxing, revealing the cultivation of true immortals..." "The prince of Shenwu Dynasty, one blow to kill Taotie, jiuying two top Jiezi..." "In dikuixing, there are a lot of opportunities in this world, and all the Tianjiao Jiezi go to fight for it..." "The battle between Ziwei Shaoyu of Kunlun Xianting and the successor of the great commander of Donghuang Xianting is a tie." Messages are pouring in from all directions. Chu Madman''s heaven soul, earth soul and human soul combed these information, among which he was not interested in much. Except for those demons who could make him pay a little attention, the rest of them just filtered and ignored. Suddenly, a message came to mind. "In dikuixing, there are Buddhist relics in the world!" This message brightened the eyes of Chu maniacs. Buddhist relic. This is a treasure left behind by the great power of Buddhism, which contains the practitioner''s cultivation experience and immortal yuan. "Most of the Buddhists'' Qi is light, and the first thing blue feather needs is a lot of light energy if he wants to promote the bright and immortal body to the extreme form." "Maybe this Buddhist relic will be a good help to the 72 earth evil star? Well, you can go Chu Madman whispered. After locking the target, while waiting for Lanyu to pass, he is also using Xianzhi to collect some information about dikuixing. On the way, he also drew a prize that surprised him. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward ten thousand poison demon body!" Ten thousand poison devil''s body, this is a top big Luo Fa specialized in refining body. It''s no less than shenlei FA. But the difference between the two is that one uses thunder to refine the body. The other is to refine the body with poison! Not bad. The body of ten thousand poisonous demons is not a method of manipulating poison, but a method of cultivating body by using poison. The more powerful the poison is, the more helpful it will be to refine the body.And the danger of this practice method is higher than that of shenlei boxing. Absorb toxins into the body and refine the internal organs with toxins. If you are not careful, the toxins will enter the bone marrow and you will not be able to recover. However, compared with other monks, the Madman of Chu had no worries in this respect. Who told him that he had a property of no invasion. "Shenlei fist technique, the body of ten thousand poisonous demons, the attribute of ten thousand poisons not invading and the body of immortality Oh, if I don''t have any achievements in physical training, I can''t say that. " Chu Madman light a smile way. Speaking of poison. He thought of Wu Tian, who might be thinking about how to deal with himself all the time. They''re good at drugs. Moreover, there is a kind of poison on the other side, which is called Huaxian poison. "Maybe we can try this poisonous body next time we meet." Chu Madman thought to himself. He had some pity for Wu Tian. Unexpectedly, the other party thought that the poison of his hard practice turned out to be the help of Chu Madman''s practice. Boom! At this time, there is a white light column under the earth spirit star. A very powerful breath flows in it. A valiant silver haired woman in silver armor walks out slowly. It''s blue feather. Chu Madman looks at blue feather, perceives each other''s breath to have the enormous progress, unexpectedly has already broken through to the real fairyland! True fairyland, which can be compared with those demons. "Ha, very good." The Madman of Chu is also happy for Lanyu. "Young master." Lanyu comes to the Madman of Chu with a smile on his face. "Well." Then, the Madman of Chu said that he was going to take the other party to dikuixing and get the relic. Blue feather in front of a bright, "if you can get the relic refining, then my bright battle immortal body will have a great chance to upgrade to the extreme form." "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go to dikuixing as soon as possible." "Good!" The Chu madmen were very familiar with the distribution of stars and soon found out where the dikui star was. He put blue feather into the space of heaven and earth in his sleeve, and then the space moving skill was used, and he rushed to dikuixing quickly. His speed is extremely fast, and every time he moves the space, it will be hundreds of millions of miles. It wasn''t long before he saw a bright star in the sky from a distance, with countless patterns intertwined and flowing, covering the surface. And here is dikuixing! "Here we are at last." Chu Madman looked at the ground Kuixing and murmured. From the stars, he felt a lot of arrogance. Some of them are even familiar to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Dequais, over. When the Madman of Chu came here, the wave of immortal consciousness swept out and enveloped the star, searching for the wave of Buddhist relics. However, the Buddhist relic has not yet been found, but he first sensed some familiar breath fluctuations. "It''s the academies." Dikuixing, in addition to Buddhist relics, also has some opportunities. Although these opportunities are not as good as Buddhist relics, they also attract a lot of people to fight for them. At this time, on a certain continent of dekuixing. Academies and some demons are fighting for the inheritance of heaven and earth ring left by a great Luo Jinxian. There are treasures collected by Da Luo Jinxian all his life. "Hand over the heaven and earth precepts and spare your academy from death!" In Cao Yun''s opposite, several demon clan cold voice says. Their breath flows, and their powerful evil spirit suddenly pours out, agitates all directions, and completely traps Cao Yun and others. "If you want to fight, what are you talking about?" Wang chentian snorted coldly and swept away the long gun in his hand. His overbearing breath was revealed, and his momentum was no less than that of the demon clan on the opposite side. The demon clan on the opposite side is headed by a fierce white tiger. He compared the strength of the two sides and felt that his side had a good chance of winning. Then he looked at the demon clan next to him. Fight! Without two words, the two sides immediately fought together. All kinds of fairy wave impact. Cao Yun urged the golden rule of vision, and the power of Rune was flashing in his eyes. Every move contained the power of Rune. Wang chentian''s long gun is sweeping, and his aggressive side leaks. "Is that all?" Wang chentian laughed and beat a demon clan in front of him to retreat, while other scholars also beat the demon clan. "Damn it, misjudged!" Baihu Tianjiao secretly gritted his teeth. He looked at a woman in a black skirt not far away. She had a concave convex figure and a charming face. Every move is fascinating. "Black fox saint, don''t you help me?" White tiger Tianjiao roared. The black fox virgin herself is a supreme pride. If she can do it, she can turn the tide. Just, the other side stood in place, some hesitation. "People from the Academy..." "If I''m here and I''m known by the Madman of Chu, there will be no good fruit to eat." Da Luo Jinxian''s heaven and earth precepts are very tempting to her. However, she did not dare to do it easily. The Madman of Chu had a great influence on her. Even if the other party is not here now, she can''t help trembling at the thought of what the other party has done. No, absolutely not. The black fox virgin gritted her teeth and decided to give up the heaven and earth precepts of Da Luo Jinxian. Her figure suddenly retreated dozens of feet. This made Wang chentian, Cao Yun and others surprised. "It seems that the black fox saint has some scruples." "That''s good. If the other side does it, it can really cause us a lot of trouble. It''s best not to do it." Academy Jiezi and others increased their attack, intending to defeat Baihu Tianjiao''s demon clan at one stroke. "Damn it "Is this damned fox really so afraid of Chu Madman? I''m too scared to do it! " Baihu Tianjiao speculates about the behavior of the black fox saint. However, he never thought that Chu Madman''s influence on black fox saint was so great. This person is not in, let her not fight but timid. However, Baihu Tianjiao didn''t know what it meant to Heihu shengnv and Heihu Yimai? This is, this is the turning point of black fox! "You''re smart." An indifferent voice rang out beside the black fox saint. Black Fox saint can''t help her body tremble, her eyes show incredible color, and she quickly turns around. I do not know when, a white figure appeared in her side. He has black hair and white clothes. Just standing there quietly, but it seems to have become the absolute center of this world. People can''t help looking at each other. Their sense of existence is so strong that it''s frightening! However, it is such a strong sense of existence. She didn''t even notice! This shows that the other party deliberately hides his own breath. "He was able to approach me to such an extent that if he wanted to kill me, even if I had ten lives, I''m afraid I couldn''t live!" "He is more terrible than he was two years ago. It''s said that he has broken through the realm of true immortals. I''m afraid it''s true!" The black fox saint was astonished.It''s the Madman of Chu. He''s been here for a while. But he didn''t show up. "You''re very smart. You didn''t do it. Otherwise, you are a corpse now." Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, the black fox Saint only felt fear, her back was cold, and her forehead could not help sweating. She had no doubt of the madman''s words. Just now, if she had made a mistake, she would have died. "It''s a Madman of Chu!" White tiger Tianjiao, who are fighting with Cao Yun and others, also notice the Madman of Chu. They can''t help shivering. For most of the demon clans in 100000 mountains, they are too familiar with the name of Chu Madman. It''s even their nightmare!! As soon as he appeared, he didn''t even need to start. Every demon clan on the scene felt numb scalp and trembling feet. Even the white tiger Tianjiao couldn''t help being distracted in the war. "The Madman of Chu is here, but he is really here?" "I feel Fear? " White tiger Tianjiao felt a burst of shame. Why is that?! The other side just stood there, did not start, but they are afraid!! He thought that he had made a lot of progress in the past two years. In the face of Chu Madman, even if he was defeated, it would not be too bad. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t even fight, so I was afraid. In my mind, scenes emerge. That''s what the Chu Madman did in the one hundred thousand mountain and in the heaven demon cave. One person pressed the one hundred thousand mountain, and the pride of countless demon families couldn''t lift their heads, which made the demon families blush. Chu Madman, the shadow left to the young generation of Shiwandashan is too big, too big! Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others naturally noticed the appearance of Chu madmen, and also found the differences of the demons. They couldn''t help but wonder. What did the chief executive do? How could these demons be so afraid of him? Just standing there will make these demons lose their fighting power. They don''t think it''s too fragile. They can only say that the madmen of Chu did something that seriously hit their mind and even almost defeated it. "Just crush them first." "Ha, the chief is here. I have to perform well and let the chief see my progress." Cao Yun, Wang chentian, and several other people tried their best. Because of the appearance of Chu madmen, the demons'' fighting spirit was greatly reduced. They were afraid before fighting, and they were defeated. On the other side. Chu Madman looked at the side of the black fox saint, said: "last time let you black fox pulse consider things, how?" Here comes The black fox Saint took a deep breath. The key to the future of black fox is here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Facing the problem of Chu Madman, the black fox Saint took a deep breath, and then there was a black breath coming out of her body. The black air changes and turns into a graceful figure. That''s the black fox king. Of course, the black fox king, as a great Luo Jinxian, can not easily appear in the star arena. Now what appears in front of the Chu Madman is just a fairy sense of the other side. It''s to negotiate with the Chu Madman. Once again, seeing the young man in front of him, the black fox King''s eyes were somewhat complicated, hostile and humiliating. It was this man who turned the war situation of Tushan and Qingqiu with his own efforts, which made the black fox and other Orc King races fail. It''s this person who wants to drive them. Except for hostility and humiliation. More, it''s anticipation. "You really have a way to repair my black fox blood defect?" Black Fox king said straight to the point. "The result, isn''t it in front of you?" Chu Madman refers to the nature of the black fox saint. The other party''s blood defect has been completely repaired by him. As long as the black fox king has checked, he will know that what he said is true. "The black fox saint is the son of heaven''s pride, which is different from other ordinary fox demons." "I can repair her blood, and of course I can repair other people''s, no doubt about that." "What do you want from my black fox pulse?" The black fox King''s eyes focused on the road. That''s what she''s most concerned about. There is no such thing as a free lunch. Chu maniac so help black fox clan, certainly have request. "Oh." Chu Madman chuckled, shook his head and said, "you think highly of yourself." "You..." Black Fox Wang Xiumei a Cu, some sullen. But Chu Madman silk ignored, continued: "to be honest with you, to help you repair blood defects is just something I can do, the most important point is that you submit to me, this is my gift to you!" "The black fox invaded Qingqiu and Tushan. Now Qingqiu and Tushan have been integrated. Since then, the Fox family has no place for the black fox. Even, it is not impossible for the black fox to perish." "Now, only I can save you. I have a lot to do with Qingqiu and Tushan. If I come forward, the two fox kings can not pursue your invasion for the time being." "In addition, I can repair the black fox''s blood tolerance defect. You black foxes have taken advantage of it, but I ask you to submit to me and do things for me." "Isn''t that a gift?" The Madman of Chu said slowly. With each sentence, the black fox king and the black fox saint''s face became more and more gloomy, and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley. They understand that although the Madman of Chu is exaggerating, the analysis of the situation of black fox is very important. It was because they understood that their faces were even worse. In this negotiation with Chu Madman, they have completely fallen into the control of each other, and there is no room for bargaining. "Black fox king, now, make your choice." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. The black fox King''s face changed. Finally, she took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether her decision was to push the black fox to the abyss or to have a bright future. But now, she can only make a bet. "On behalf of black fox, I submit to you!" The black fox king said solemnly. "Good." "It''s going to be the best decision you''ve ever made in your life." Chu Madman light smile way. Soon. The black fox King''s immortal knowledge dissipated. While the black fox Saint stood in the same place, looking at the real immortal cultivation in front of her, she accepted a Chu Madman who was influenced by the orc King race, and her eyes were a little complicated. In my mind, I came up with what the black fox king said before he left. "Saint, from now on, you will follow the Madman of Chu. He is the future of my black fox. You must have a good relationship with him, even if you sacrifice yourself." The sacrifice that black fox king said has another meaning. Black fox is good at enchanting. In the eyes of the black fox king, although Chu Madman is excellent, he is also a man. It is impossible to be pure hearted and lustless. As long as the black fox Saint girl to stay at each other''s side, a long time, not afraid of each other. But when she thought of meeting Chu Madman several times, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not a simple thing to tempt such a man. It''s hard to shake his heart! Forget it. It''s a long time. Take your time. At this point. There was a scream. See the distance white tiger Tianjiao is swept by Wang chentian a gun, surging gun force directly will each other blast fly out.Blood spatters. The rest of the demons Tianjiao were defeated by the Academy. "Chief." Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others salute in front of Chu Madman. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly and looked at the crowd with a smile. "It seems that you all have a chance to make progress in your cultivation." "Oh, no matter how powerful it is, how can it be compared with the chief executive." "Yes, we''ve heard about you on the earth spirit star. You''re as elegant as before." A few people chatted. Then, the Madman of Chu asked about the Buddhist relics. "The Buddhist relic is in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, where many people are gathered now. I heard that even the Buddha has made some moves." Cao Yun said with a faint smile. There are also a lot of arrogant Buddhists. Among them, there are also a few known as the existence of evil. Then Cao Yun told the Madman of Chu something about the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It''s true that there are relics in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, but it''s not easy to get them. They are tested by the great power of Buddhism. So far, no one has been able to pass the test. Even if it''s some Buddhist pride, it''s not good. It is said that the evil of Buddhism is coming. "Well, that''s interesting." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Chief, this is..." Zhao Fangfei noticed the black fox Saint girl beside Chu Madman, with the color of caution in her eyes. She is the descendant of Baimei, and she is also good at charm. However, she found that her charm was worse than that of the black fox virgin. "Don''t worry. She''s not threatening. She''s mine Go with me. " Chu Madman light way. Beside, the corner of the black fox saint''s mouth twitched for a while, but she didn''t refute it either. I''d better go with her. Cao Yun was surprised. Black Fox Saint girl, this is second only to the devil''s supreme pride, but she is willing to be an attendant beside Chu Madman. This method is extraordinary. "Why are you always fox spirits around the chief?" Zhao Fangfei''s tone is sour. Little fox, black fox saint, are all fox demons. "Don''t worry about that. Go to the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes first." Chu Madman said with a smile. Buddhist relic, this is the purpose of his visit. As for the black fox, just by the way. Ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It''s the place where the top stars and the top stars gather. All the people who come here are proud of the world. Everyone wants to get the Buddhist relic. In addition to inheriting the great power of Buddhism, Buddhist relic itself has the effect of promoting cultivation, protecting the mind of Tao, and being free from the trouble of demons. If we have this thing, we can say that we can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, even if they are not monks of Buddhism, they are eager to buy it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Dikuixing. In a desert, there is a huge grotto here. There is a cave in this grotto. There are gorgeous murals in it, either the Buddha frowns, or the golden and angry eyes, or the Buddha grins with flowers The murals are lifelike, as if there are gods and Buddhas gathering here. Here is the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Here, countless monks can''t help but marvel at the murals around them. Some people see all kinds of living things in the murals, some people see the past and the future, and some people see the glory and wealth What everyone saw was different, very amazing. At the end of these murals is a statue of Buddha sitting cross legged. The statue, like a real person, sits with the palms together. In the palm of the hand is a golden irregular "stone.". There is a light Buddha light on the "stone". The lines on the stone are intertwined. There are bursts of Sanskrit sound. It''s the Buddhist relic! Many friars of Tianjiao approached the Buddhist relic, either in a confused manner or in a crazy manner, as if they had fallen into some kind of illusion. The closer they approached the Buddhist relic, the more serious it was. This makes many people dare not easily close, incomparable fear. "Although the relic is good, it''s just that the test of Buddhism''s power is not a joke." "If you want to get this relic, you have to go through the state of mind magic test and cross the world Sanskrit sound. Just magic test can often make monks face the things they fear most. It''s too difficult." People looked at the sari and said with emotion. The closest to the relic is a monk in a golden and red cassock. This man is a heavenly pride of Buddhism. At the moment, he is only a hundred steps away from the relic, but only these hundred steps have made it difficult for him to move forward. He was sweating, as if fighting against some terrible existence! Finally, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, hands folded, and began to recite the Sutra. The light of the Buddha was flowing on him, as if he was resisting something. Seeing this, a Tianjiao shook his head and said, "even Tianjiao of Buddhism can''t resist the magic test, let alone other people." At this time, outside the grottoes, several more people came in. These people are also the proud people who come to try to take the relic. Among them, the first one was a handsome monk in white. He was wearing cloth shoes with a smile on his face. But when they saw him, their faces changed slightly. "It''s him, the devil of Buddhism, huijue Buddha!" "It''s interesting that he also came to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes." "I heard that this man was born in the age of immortality, one of the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. The inheritance and strength of Puxian Bodhisattva are so strong that ordinary real immortals are not rivals." Huijue came to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, looked to the end of the grottoes, the statue holding the relic, and said, "Amitabha." Then he stepped out and walked towards the statue. He walked briskly, and the Buddha''s light flowed around him, as if the magic power around the statue had no influence on him at all. People were amazed. "It''s really a demon of Buddhism. It''s really extraordinary." "The arrogance of Buddhism just now has nothing to compare with huijue." Gradually. Huijue had already come to Tianjiao. He saw him sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, sweating heavily on his forehead. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Buddha friend, if you get into the magic test again, I''m afraid the Buddha''s heart will be broken, so please forgive me for being rude." With a flick of his sleeve, a light of Buddha enveloped the heavenly pride of Buddhism and instantly sent it out of the scope of magic examination. The Buddha Tianjiao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a lingering fear of meaning, "it''s too difficult, if not for the help of the Buddha, I''m afraid I can''t break away from the magic test." Thinking of this, he looked into the eyes of the Buddha huijue and couldn''t help feeling grateful. And huijue continued to approach the statue. His appearance attracted the attention of all Tianjiao present. Everyone wants to see if the other side can really get the relic. Soon. Huijue is within 50 steps of the statue. And here, huijue''s magic power is more powerful. Not only that, but also Sanskrit sounds around. The sound of Sanskrit reverberates and strikes huijue''s mind as if to strip his consciousness. Even huijue could not help but show his dignified color under the double tests, and his Buddha light urged him to the extreme. But after more than ten steps forward, he felt that it was hard for him to get close again. Right now. Huijue had a colorful light on him. The light contains a Buddha nature.Among them, there is a crystal clear pattern of glazed heart. Seeing this, the Buddhists could not help exclaiming, "this is Bodhi Heart! " The bodhi mind is the fourth rank, which is the power of Bodhisattva to practice. "It''s said that Buddha Zi Hui felt the inheritance of the universal sage and Bodhisattva. Now it seems that it''s true." Otherwise, it is impossible to explain where huijue''s Bodhi comes from. With the help of Bodhi Heart, huijue felt that the effect of mokao and Sanskrit voice on himself was greatly reduced. He went on to the statue at the end of the cave. While huijue was being tested, several more people entered the grottoes. The leader, white and black hair, is as handsome as a real immortal. Many people noticed each other and took a breath on the spot, which was more shocking than huijue''s arrival. "Yes, it''s him! Here comes the Madman of Chu! " Brush... Brush All eyes looked at the Madman of Chu, with a sense of shock in his eyes. The name of Chu Madman, which was close to silence but has been resounding again recently, has attracted the attention of countless Tianjiao scholars. Now, the other party has come to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Needless to say, the other side must have come for the relic. When the Madman of Chu came to the grottoes, he took a look at the murals around him and said, "what a god Buddha!" Then he noticed the relic at the end of the grottoes. That''s what he''s here for. And just when he was going to get it, a figure blocked in front of him. It was the pride of Buddhism. "Amitabha, benefactor, our Buddhists are being tested. Please don''t disturb me." This Buddhist Tianjiao hands together ten, light said. Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "why, he''s being tested, can''t other people accept it? Although it''s the inheritance of the powerful Buddhists, it''s also the star arena. It''s the chance to inherit, and the capable people live in it, no matter what kind of Buddhists and Taoists you are. " With that, he stepped out and walked towards the statue. "Benefactor, please stay!" The Buddha Tianjiao wants to stop it. If he were someone else, he would not be afraid of the impact of the other person on huijue. However, the other side is a famous Chu Madman, which is not the same. Who knows what the other side will do. In order to ensure that huijue can get the relic, he must stop the Chu Madman. "Presumptuous!" When the Buddha Tianjiao quickly stepped forward to stop, Chu Madman''s face was cold. When he was shocked, a force of immortal yuan poured out like a raging wave. As soon as the Buddha Tianjiao''s face changed, he had no power to resist. On the spot, he was blown out by this power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 "Xianyuan alone has such strength. How strong is his strength?" Buddha Tianjiao looked at the Madman of Chu with an incredible color in his eyes. And the Madman of Chu ignored the surprise of others. He walked towards the statue at the end of the grottoes. When he stepped into the scope of the examination, scenes appeared in front of his eyes, and countless strange things roared towards him. As if to pull people into endless darkness. "This is the magic test?" Chu Madman whispered, then flicked his sleeve, and countless strange things scattered in front of him. These mysterious things, which were transformed by the magic power, had no influence on him at all. He walked towards the statue. As we get closer to the statue, we are faced with more and more powerful demonic examination power, and the higher the requirement of Daoxin. He saw countless monsters that made people cry and fear. He also saw his relatives die in front of him. He saw the demise of the empire he created Mokao is trying to destroy his mind of Tao with all kinds of illusions. But in the face of these, Chu Madman is still motionless, walking briskly, Tao heart of the firm, nothing to break! In the eyes of the monks outside the world, the performance of the Madman of Chu is more relaxed than that of the Buddha huijue, which is amazing. "What a strong heart of Tao." "You are a Madman of Chu." "He''s within a hundred paces of sherry." Within the hundred steps of the statue, in addition to strengthening the power of magic examination, it also needs to pass the Sanskrit sound. Even the Buddha''s wisdom can not be completely unaffected. But to everyone''s surprise, the Chu Madman''s pace did not slow down at all after stepping into the scope of the statue. The Sanskrit sound of crossing the world reverberated in his ears, shocked his mind and tried to make him sink into the boundless fantasy. But all this is useless to Chu Madman. Soon, he caught up with Fozi huijue. "How could his mind of Tao be so strong that even the Buddha huijue could insist on it by virtue of his bodhi mind. He came to the statue by his own strength!" Buddha Tianjiao could not help shaking his voice. In his opinion, the Taoist heart of Chu Madman is more shocking than his cultivation. His heart of Tao is comparable to that of Buddhism and Bodhi!! Maybe even stronger! At the end of the grottoes, within ten steps of the relic. Even with the help of Bodhi Heart, huijue, the Buddha, has gone through difficulties every step he takes. All of a sudden. He noticed footsteps coming behind him. See Chu Madman directly over him, the pace is not slow toward the sari. "He is "Chu Madman?" Huijue''s pupils shrank slightly. Only in this situation can we know how terrible the magic test is! But Chu Madman turned a blind eye to these! Such a heart of Tao is beyond his reach! "How on earth did he resist the Buddhas?" Huijue whispered. The invisible magic power envelops all around, and the Sanskrit sound of crossing the world reverberates. Vaguely, the numerous murals around the grottoes seemed to be alive, filled with infinite divine power, staring coldly at the Madman of Chu. Among them, there are four Buddhists, eight heavenly dragons, eighteen Arhats and eight hundred bhiksunis Countless Buddhas, across the long river of time, came out of the mural and came to the Madman of Chu. "Bold Chu Madman! How dare you challenge us At this time, the four vajras of Buddhism glared at the Madman of Chu, and the voice of majesty reverberated in the void. If you were an ordinary monk, you would have been scared out of your wits. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care at all, and said indifferently: "now is the god Buddha in the sky? Interesting. " "Bold!" "We are the Buddhists, the eighteen Arhats and the eight heavenly dragons. How dare you say we are illusions?"?! Ridiculous "Maniac, don''t you kneel down when you see me and other Buddhists!" Jin Gang''s angry eyes, Bodhisattva''s low brow, arhat''s cold voice questioned. Countless gods and Buddhas are staring at the Madman of Chu at the moment. The boundless pressure seems to crush heaven and earth! Even the demons, under such pressure, are afraid to kneel down on the spot! "Oh..." At the moment, I heard a smile. The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down, white as snow. In the face of the questions and angry eyes of the gods and Buddhas, the clouds were light and the wind was light. The gods and Buddhas are more angry and the pressure is more terrible! But at this time, the Madman of Chu had an incomparable sense of detachment! "I don''t kneel on the sky or knock on the ground. Even if heaven and earth can''t make me submit, just because you want to make me kneel too?" "What about the Buddha?" "Who stands in my way, I will kill the gods, kill the Buddhas and eliminate the demons!""All the ghosts, gods, ten Buddhas and demons will make way for me!" The voice of Chu Madman resounds in the whole illusory world. Its momentum is so strong that even man Tian god Buddha is one of them. Then Chu Madman stepped out. The supreme heart of Tao blooms bright, where the glory comes, the god Buddha dies!! I have a heart of supreme Tao, which can shine through the gods and Buddhas! "What a maniac!" "What a maniac that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth!" The gods and Buddhas looked at the madmen of Chu until the moment they died, and their eyes were still shocked. However, Chu Madman did not care. He continued to walk towards the front, finally, crossing the world, Sanskrit, magic test are unable to stop him. He came to the statue. In front of the statue, there is a futon. The Madman of Chu felt that there were many prohibitions around the relic. Even the real immortal could not destroy anything. Only the futon, which is not forbidden, is on the ground, spotless. "Oh, is this an invitation to sit down?" Chu Madman light a smile, immediately also don''t refuse, directly sat up. In a flash, I saw the statue filled with boundless Buddha light. A sense of solemnity and holiness permeated the whole grottoes. In the boundless Buddha light, a faint smile appeared at the corner of the statue''s mouth. Statues Live! When people saw this scene, they were shocked. "What''s going on?" "This statue is the result of the immortal knowledge of the great power of Buddhism here. He is the ultimate test." Tianjiao wants to understand everything. In front of the magic test, it is extremely difficult to cross the world. So, how difficult is the final test?! People can''t imagine. "I''ve met Daoyou." The monk holding the relic nodded to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman smell speech, nod a sign, "met Buddha friend." "Daoyou should come here for this relic." "Yes." "I admire you for being able to pass the test of mokao and dushifanyin." "What are the tests left by Buddhists?" "It''s not a test. I just want to talk about Buddhism with Taoist friends." The monk said with a faint smile. On Buddhism, this is the last test left by the monk to the madmen of Chu. Only with the approval of this monk can we get the relic. In the distance, the monks could not help but wonder. "Are you kidding?" "On Buddhism? The Madman of Chu is not a Buddhist monk. What kind of Buddhism do you talk about "That is to say, the great power of Buddhism is that it doesn''t want to give the relic to the Madman of Chu. It wants to give it to huijue." "That''s right. I didn''t expect that this Buddhist power was so eccentric." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 The ultimate test of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is to talk about Buddhism with the great power of Buddhism?! This test made many proud friars frown. No one is optimistic about Chu Madman. After all, Chu madmen are not Buddhists. How much do they know about Buddhism? In the eyes of the public, the Buddha''s great ability is to be partial to huijue. If he wants to give the relic to him, he will set up such a test temporarily. In fact, huijue thinks so. Even though he is a Buddhist with a good mind, he can''t help smiling at this time. "This relic is for me!" The rest of the Buddhist monks, looking at the Madman of Chu, wanted to see how his face looked. Unwilling or angry? However, the Madman of Chu was as calm as ever. He didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with the great power of Buddhism. "To talk about Buddhism is OK." Chu Madman nodded slightly, but did not refuse. When they heard the words, they shook their heads and sighed. "Unfortunately, according to the performance of the Madman of Chu, this relic should have been his. Who knows that this Buddhist power is so eccentric." "Yes, how can a Buddhist master talk about Buddhism with a layman? It''s a joke. " "People are selfish. Even the great power of Buddhism is not free from vulgarity." Chu Madman sitting in front of the Buddha, light way: "please." The Buddha nodded slightly, with a look of shame in his eyes. As others have said, his behavior is biased. However, as a Buddhist monk, he has Buddhists here. This inheritance is of course the best choice of Buddhists. "What is Buddha?" Said the Buddha. This is a very common problem in Buddhism. In Buddhism, there is the saying of fruit position. In the world, fruit position is five grades, which are all living beings, monks, Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas! And all the Buddhist monks have the ultimate goal of becoming Buddhas. The realm of Buddha, according to the cultivation, is equivalent to the realm of harmony and even Hunyuan, which is extremely rare in the fairyland. After hearing the powerful words of Buddhism, other people can''t help but think of those Buddhists who have become Buddhists. Sakyamuni? Pharmacist Buddha? Amitabha? Buddha huijue and a group of Buddhist monks are also thinking about the answer to this question, and making a secret answer in their heart. "In Buddhism, Buddhism is a concept. It''s hard for anyone to make it clear. It''s not hard to say, but it''s not a simple matter to answer beautifully." Buddha huijue thought to himself. "Buddha, for all living beings, all living beings are Buddhas!" "Self nature is Buddha, and Buddha is consciousness." Chu Madman light said. He has read a lot in the Academy, and he has also been involved in some Buddhist classics. In addition, he has seen and heard about Buddhism in his previous life, so he has a lot of research on Buddhism. And hearing his answer, not far away from the Buddha, huijue and the great power of Buddhism are all in front of us. This madman of Chu There''s something. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu really studied Buddhism." "Interesting." "Maybe, it''s really possible for him to pass the test, and it''s not necessary for him to get sherry." Many Tianjiao friars were surprised to see this. The Buddhist Tianjiao, who had stopped the Madman of Chu before, could not help laughing, "do you really think that you can get the relic by answering one or two Buddhist questions? Buddhism is extensive and profound. Even the powerful monk in my virtuous pure land dare not say that he has studied Buddhism thoroughly, let alone he is a layman. " In Buddhism, there are five pure land divisions, representing the five most powerful forces of Buddhism today. The Buddha huijue and the heavenly pride of Buddhism come from the pure land of virtue, one of the five pure lands. It is said that on this pure land, there is the supreme holy land of Buddhism, Lingshan! However, it is unknown where Lingshan is and whether it still exists. "Again, where is the Buddha?" After hearing the answer from the Madman of Chu, the Buddhist monk continued to ask after pondering for a while. "Buddha, no being, no not being." "All living beings are Buddhas, but they are not aware and have not become Buddhas." "Buddha, every bit in life, between change and invariance, in the hearts of all living beings!" "After becoming a Buddha, you will enter Nirvana, like ice melting into water, melting into the sea of extinction, and all over the water. Therefore, there is nothing, there is nothing, there is no more!" The answer of Chu Madman is like flow. This surprised the great power of Buddhism and the monks present. Chu Madman''s answer can be said to be the understanding of Buddhism to a certain extent. Even the Buddha huijue asked himself that he could not answer more perfectly than the Madman of Chu."It seems that I underestimated this madman of Chu. His attainments in Buddhism should not be underestimated." Hui Jue thought with a dignified face. He felt that the Buddhist relic might have been taken away by Chu madmen. "Where can I find Buddha?" Buddha asked again. "The Buddha looks to the heart!" "Don''t ask for Buddha in Lingshan mountain. Lingshan mountain is only in your heart. If you wake up and see mountains, water and all living beings, you are Buddha. My heart is Buddha!" "What is Buddhism?" "The law of consciousness, the law of breaking free, all the law of action, such as a dream bubble, such as fog, such as electricity..." "Monks practice, want to get rid of reincarnation, Buddha, how to get rid of it?" "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata! " "All things are changing from birth to death, but in fact, life and death do not exist. Since life and death do not exist, reincarnation is also illusory, so there is no reincarnation!" Buddhism can ask questions continuously. And Chu Madman end in place, witty words, like flow, see people can''t help but gape. "Is this the Madman of Chu? It''s surprising that he should have such an opinion on Buddhism! " "This man''s attainments in Buddhism are not vulgar." "There is something else he can''t do, demon!" "Do you understand what they''re talking about?" "I don''t understand." "Just look at those Buddhist monks, they are all dumbfounded. You can see that the performance of Chu Madman surprised him." Wang chentian, Cao Yun and other scholars look at the Madman of Chu, and they are also full of worship. The black fox Saint looked at the Madman of Chu, and her face was full of consternation. This guy really knows Buddhism? Wait a minute. Isn''t Buddhism about compassion? Why didn''t this guy show mercy at all when he killed the demon at 100000 mountains? He was more devil than devil?! The Madman of Chu and the great power of Buddhism talk about Buddhism. There is holy light flowing on them, solemn and sacred. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into a living Bodhisattva. The black fox virgin could not associate this man with the nightmare in the heart of the ten thousand mountain demons. Good guy. This man has two faces. Buddhism can look at the Madman of Chu in front of him, and his eyes show an unprecedented dignified color. At present, the young man''s attainments in Buddhism and Dharma are no less than him. It''s amazing! "Well, you''ve been asking all the time. Now it''s my turn to ask you." The Madman of Chu interrupted the Buddhist Dharma and said. The Buddha nodded slightly, "excuse me." The next moment. The light of Buddha on the Madman of Chu disappeared and was replaced by a torrent of evil Qi that swept all directions and shook the world. At the moment, he seems to incarnate into a great devil who slaughters all living beings! Every move, even a facial expression, is extremely ferocious in people''s eyes. "Let me ask you, do you think I look like Buddha?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Terror!! The extremely terrible evil spirit swept the whole Wanfo grottoes, as if a demon king had come to the world in person! All the monks on the scene, looking at the Madman of Chu, showed unprecedented fear in their eyes. Even the great power of Buddhism also showed a trace of dignity. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is full of evil Qi and interweaved with Taoist patterns. In a trance, people see each other''s back, as if there are hundreds of millions of grievances in the wailing, roaring! All around him, there seemed to be a sea of blood! "Even the evil spirit of the most evil monk I have ever seen is not as terrible as that of the chief of the academy!" "Is it true that this guy''s true face is actually practicing the evil way?" There was constant discussion. And the black fox Saint said with emotion: "sure enough, this is the real face of this guy!" Buddhist monks and the like are not suitable for this guy at all. This person is the kind of great devil who disturbs heaven and earth and reverses Yin and Yang! The Madman of Chu is sitting on the futon, and his evil spirit is surging. And in the endless evil spirit, there is a strange virtual shadow of Buddha. It was a monk with four arms and a strange face. A pair of black and golden eyes, as if two whirlpool like, as if to even the soul of people are absorbed. "This is "Magic Buddha The Buddha''s great power and a group of Buddhist monks could not help but show a look of panic when they saw the virtual shadow sitting in the evil spirit. For Buddhist friars, the name of Mofo Boxun represents the root of all evils! Magic Buddha! Buddha in the devil, devil in the Buddha! It is said that it is the Lord of the desire world, the biggest enemy of Buddha, and the existence of luring Buddhists to fall! He can even turn into the demons of all Buddhists, which is the biggest obstacle for countless Buddhists to become Buddhists! "Chu Madman, with the power of Bosten!" "This can''t be underestimated. He is the biggest enemy of Buddhism!" Some Buddhist monks looked at the Madman of Chu with hostility in their eyes. But Chu Madman turned a blind eye to the surrounding eyes. He looked at the Buddha in front of him and said, "look at me, do you look like Buddha?" He asked again. "Presumptuous, you dare to slander Buddha!" "With such evil spirit and the power of magic Buddha, how can you say that you are like Buddha?" "Hum, if you are Buddha, there will be no magic in this world!" "Madman of Chu, with the power of Bosten, you will be the biggest enemy of Buddhism. How dare you say you are Buddha?" Buddhist monks all around questioned. And that Buddhist can look at Chu Madman, silent, but in the eyes, there is a faint hostility. Bosten, a name rejected by Buddhists. Obviously, the Chu Madman with the power of Bosten almost stands on the opposite side of Buddhism. This is a great Buddhist. Naturally, I don''t like it. "If you are a Buddha, there is no devil or Buddha in the world!" Buddhism can light said. The meaning is obvious. Chu Madman''s evil spirit is surging and has the power of Bosten. If such a person is a Buddha, the Buddha will become a joke, and there will be no Buddha in the world. If such people are not evil, then even the most vicious people can be regarded as good people. "Oh." The Chu Madman chuckled. He was not surprised by the answer to the great power of Buddhism. "The Buddha said," the Buddha is formless. When you see the evil spirit around me, you will judge that I am not a Buddha. It runs counter to the idea of the Buddha. The Buddha lives in his heart and is enlightened. All beings are Buddhas. When you see that I am not a Buddha, it is because in your heart There is no Buddha "Nonsense!! I have been practicing Buddhism for thousands of years, and I have proved that I am a Bodhisattva. How can I have no Buddha in my heart? " The Buddha said in a cold voice. Chu Madman smell speech, face with a smile, "then you see, I look like Buddha?" Words fall. The immortal yuan in Chu maniac''s body turns evil Qi into Buddha light! This is not difficult for his self-improvement immortal yuan, who can transform thousands of attributes. In an instant, the evil spirit disappeared, and the light of Buddha flourished! Chu Madman sitting in the light of the Buddha, there is a kind of endless compassion, solemn, sacred! Compared with him, huijue, the Buddha not far away, seems to be an ordinary little monk. "Well, what''s that "For a while, the evil spirit and the light of the Buddha, what kind of Tao and Dharma do these Chu madmen practice?" Many friars were at a loss. The change of Chu Madman is too strange to be understood. And just when the Madman of Chu turned the light of Buddha, the potion Dharma phase behind him also disappeared and was replaced by another Buddha''s virtual shadow sitting on the lotus platform.The Buddha holds the Pearl in his left hand and the staff in his right. And in front of him, there are countless ghosts around, bathed in the light of the Buddha. The Buddha, full of compassion, seems to be spending hundreds of millions of dead souls, which makes everyone present moved. Buddha Da Neng and other Buddhist monks recognized the origin of this Buddha at a glance. "Yes, it''s the Bodhisattva of dizang king!" The king of Tibet, one of the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, even among the eight Bodhisattvas, is one of the best in Buddhism! Although he has not yet become a Buddha, his status in Buddhism is not lower than that of Buddha. Its actual strength is even more profound. "This, how can this be?" "Besides the power of Bosten, does he have the inheritance of the Bodhisattva of dizang king?" "Well, what''s going on?" Bodhisattva, the Lord of desire world and the enemy of Buddha. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is one of the most powerful Buddhists in Buddhism. The inheritance of the two actually exists in the same person?! This has had an unprecedented impact on the Buddhist heart of all Buddhists present, making them almost suspicious of life. The Madman of Chu sat on the futon with compassion on his face. He asked again, "do you think I look like Buddha?" That Buddhist power is a little confused. His world outlook has been greatly impacted. "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is the great Bodhisattva of Buddhism. How can he pass it on to a person who has the power of Bosten?" "No, no, even if it''s not from the Bodhisattva of dizang king, how can Chu Madman practice these two forces at the same time?" Although he is also a Bodhisattva, he is much worse than the great Bodhisattva like the king of Tibet. Is it like Buddha? With the power of the king of Tibet, the Madman of Chu is more like a Buddha than a Buddha! "The Buddha is formless, but you are clinging to the outside. Your Buddha heart has been covered with dust!" "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust?" The Madman of Chu continued. His words, like the last knife, were directly inserted into the heart of the powerful Buddha. At this moment, the powerful heart of Buddhism almost collapsed! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had been practicing Buddhism for thousands of years. Today, I lost to a young posterity in the debate. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" This Buddhist is able to laugh like a madman. His figure, like a dream bubble, began to dissipate. The Buddha''s heart was broken, and he had no power to maintain his immortal consciousness. The Madman of Chu looked at all this with a calm manner. When this Buddhist great power was biased in giving the relic to huijue, he was already inferior. Buddhists pay attention to the six elements of purity and thorough understanding. This Buddhist master wants to leave the relic to the enlightenment. His original intention is for the good of Buddhism, but it is also selfish. From that moment on, his Buddhist heart has a flaw! In addition, the debate of Chu Madman finally made his Buddhist heart dim, and he could no longer maintain the existence of this immortal knowledge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Young, tell me your name!" The Buddhist dharma, whose figure is about to dissipate, looks at the Madman of Chu and asks. "Chu Madman!" "Chu Madman Oh, Madman of Chu, if you enter our Buddhism, we will surely have another Buddha The Buddha said with emotion. However, he can see that the Madman of Chu is not a Buddhist after all, and he will not be a Buddhist. This person has his own purpose. Before reaching the purpose, his heart and nature will not be affected by foreign things. It is impossible to get him into Buddhism. However, his comments shocked the friars around him. How about another Buddha? Buddha, that is the highest position in Buddhism. Every Buddha is an extremely powerful existence, at least a state of harmony with Tao! But the Buddhist master said that if the Chu Madman enters the Buddhism, he will be a Buddha?! Is it not to say that the Madman of Chu has the possibility to impact the realm of harmony, which is very possible and almost certain! "If Tianjiao has the slightest possibility to impact the realm of harmony, it can be called a monster." "But the Madman of Chu was judged by the great power of Buddhism that he would become a Buddha and a Taoist. What is that? The devil in the devil "This man is amazing and amazing There was a lot of discussion. Looking at the Madman of Chu, there was not only shock but also endless yearning in his eyes. It''s unprecedented for Tianjiao to do this. The shadow of Buddha''s power gradually faded away. And the statue that originally stood at the end of the grottoes was smashed, leaving only a relic suspended in mid air. Seeing this, Chu Madman stepped forward and grasped it in his hand. A warm feeling came. "Is this the Buddhist relic? It''s really good. " Chu Madman felt the vast and bright energy and gave a satisfied smile. It is estimated that this energy is enough for blue feather to upgrade the bright and immortal body to the extreme form. "The Buddhist relic fell into the hands of an outsider." Not far away, huijue looks at the relic in the hands of Chu Madman, and his eyes show greed. He wanted to take the relic for himself. However, they are not clear about the strength of Chu Madman and have some scruples. "This man''s strength is extraordinary. It''s said that he has broken through to the realm of true immortal. He once killed several top celestial arrogants in the earth spirit star. His strength is no weaker than that of evil." "Moreover, this man has the power of Bosten, the king of Tibet. It''s not clear what means he has..." Huijue is secretly comparing the strength of both sides. Among the Buddhists, there is a demon who has inherited from the king of Tibet. His strength is stronger than that of him. Huijue didn''t know the strength gap between the Madman of Chu and the descendant of the Tibetan king, but it was right to be cautious. After weighing the pros and cons, huijue decided not to do it for the time being. "Chu Madman! You have the power of Bosten. If you don''t hand over the relic quickly, you''ll be arrested! " At this point. The Buddhist Tianjiao, who intended to stop the Madman of Chu, yelled angrily. He looked at the Madman of Chu with strong hostility in his eyes. "Oh, what if I don''t?" Chu Madman playing with the relic, said playfully. "Madman Chu, I know you are powerful. I''m not your opponent, but I''m a Buddhist here. I can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous here!" The Buddhist Tianjiao looked at huijue with expectation on his face and said, "please help Buddha to subdue the Madman of Chu!" When Hui Jue heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched twice. Now, he wants to slap the Buddha to death. The strength of both sides has not yet been clarified. It is not a wise move to take action now. "This idiot should have let him sink in the magic test just now, so he shouldn''t have saved him!" Huijue thought to himself. Not only the Buddhist Tianjiao who was saved by him, but also the other Buddhist monks who were present looked at huijue one by one with expectation on their faces. Obviously, all the Buddhists at the scene were waiting for huijue''s hand. Now, it can be said that huijue is hard to ride a tiger. If you don''t do it, you will think that you are afraid of Chu madmen and lose face in front of a group of Buddhists. Finally, huijue took a deep breath. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a cold look in his eyes. "Bosten is the enemy of our Buddha. The relic must not fall into the hands of the benefactor. Please give it back." He decided to do it anyway. No matter how I say it, I''m also a demon. Even if Chu madmen are demons, I don''t have no chance to win. No matter how bad it is, there are still some means to protect life. "Oh, I can let you do it first. Let me see what kind of abilities Buddhism has."Chu Madman said with a smile. "In that case, I''m offended!" The light of Buddha on huijue''s body is flowing, and the cultivation of the true immortal realm is fully revealed. In his hand, he grasped the mysterious seal formula, gathered endless Buddhist light, turned it into a seal, filled with a solemn and majestic power, and flew to the Madman of Chu! Huijue didn''t dare to reserve this blow. When Chu Madman saw this, his sword finger coagulated slightly, and a violent sword Qi gathered at his fingertips, and then he pointed it out! There was a cry from Sila. The void is directly torn by the endless cruel sword Qi! The power of terror directly made the characters turn into golden dots and dissipate. "What a strong sword spirit!" Huijue''s pupil shrank slightly, and then he took out a golden stick. This staff is a great tool! With one stroke of his stick, the golden light of Buddha gushes out, beating the void like a wave. "Good power, but it''s not enough to deal with me like this." Chu Madman''s sword finger is a coagulation, and didn''t use what big Luo weapon, although he also has. With one sword, the boundless and domineering power of the sword swept across the world, stirring up all over the world, which made many people present feel a sense of submission! Bang!! Buddha light and sword Qi collide with each other, and the shocking energy fluctuation impacts the whole ten thousand Buddha Grottoes! The beautiful murals all around were broken and turned into dust. But the friars had no time to sigh, one by one dodged the energy fluctuations around, for fear that they would not be able to avoid it! Even so, there are still many monks who are affected by this energy and fly out one after another. "Is this the battle of demons? It''s really extraordinary "Huijue even used the Da Luo weapon, but the Chu Madman still didn''t use any immortal weapon. It''s not easy to fight the enemy only by his own cultivation." The light of the Buddha and the spirit of the sword were surging, and huijue could not help but regress hundreds of feet. On the other hand, Chu Madman, standing in the same place, still as a mountain, did not even step back. "Wuxiang Liuli body!" At this point. The Buddha light on huijue''s body suddenly coagulated, and it was dyed with a layer of glass color. He was holding the staff, and a steady mood filled out. Wuxiang Liuli body is a kind of body refining method with virtue and pure land. Even in the whole Buddhism, it is one of the best body refining methods! After performing this method, huijue quickly swept away towards the Madman of Chu, holding the stick in his hand. With the blessing of the glass body, the power of the staff is strong and matchless! But Chu Madman did not retreat, did not avoid, just raised his hand and clenched his fist, and then hit! The fist starts with Dao pattern, and the front of the fist sets off a great storm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 With the blessing of the glazed body, the staff, carrying the majestic Buddha light, falls on the Madman of Chu. Its strength is just fierce and matchless. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not avoid. Raise your hand and clench your fist! Boom!! The fist starts to lift the storm! Fist and staff crash, space burst! The cracks in the space spread like cobwebs, while huijue felt that a force even stronger and more powerful than himself was sweeping over the Liuli body. With this force, he went back hundreds of feet. "How powerful is his physical strength?" Huijue couldn''t believe it and looked at the Madman of Chu. I saw the other side standing in the air, and there was golden light on his body. Between breathing, there were Taoist lines on his body. Gold! The golden light is golden! It''s the golden nature that only the golden immortal realm can practice! Seeing this, Hui Jue swallowed. The self-cultivation of the shapeless glazed body is already the most brilliant way to practice the body in the pure land. But even if he practices this kind of body practice, he has not yet cultivated the body gold! "I''m good at physical training, too." Chu Madman light said. He stepped out and swept toward huijue. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. There were thunderous forces on it. Thunder boxing! Boom! One punch, as if there were thousands of thunderbolts. Huijue''s face changed, and she held the stick in her hand, but she was still thrown upside down by the Madman of Chu. Buzz The stick trembled in his hand. Huijue felt that her arms were about to split. "Three certificates of Bodhi!" Huijue urges the powerful practice method again. I saw him holding the staff, behind him there was a colorful Bodhi Heart flowing out, a staff out, the vast Buddha light swept. Seeing this, Chu Madman smashed it with one blow. Huijue is another one. The more terrifying light of Buddha faintly turns into a Buddha Dharma. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" There are blue lights in the eyes of Chu madmen. Green leaf sword pupil blessing. Violent sword burst out, tearing the light of Buddha! "The third certificate of Bodhi, the Bodhisattva frowns!" Huijue sits in the void with his knees crossed. There is a sense of compassion on him. The light of the Buddha rises up in the sky and interweaves in the void into a solemn and sacred Bodhisattva. It is a kind Bodhisattva riding on a white jade elephant. It''s one of the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, Puxian Bodhisattva! "Madman of Chu, see the power of Bodhisattva!" Huijue cheered coldly. He has the light of Bodhisattva''s heart, and the Buddha''s light turns into the Dharma form of universal sages and Bodhisattvas, and uses Bodhisattva''s heart to urge Bodhisattva''s form. At the moment, his strength is even close to the three real immortals! True immortal nine grades, a grade a heavy mountain! In the realm of true immortals, it''s extremely difficult to cross the first level of fighting, while huijue is just a true immortal, but he can play close to the third level of fighting power. It is worthy of being the evil in the pride of heaven. However, he met a more evil Chu Madman! "How can the power of Bodhisattva be equal to that of Bodhisattva?" Chu Madman light said. On him, there is a bloody Buddha''s light in the sky, and the surging evil Qi is sweeping all over the world. In the interweaving of evil Qi and blood light, the bloody wave is in this world! Bosten''s four arms smashed at Puxian Dharma! Bang!! The two laws collided with each other. Two appalling forces, sweeping all directions! I saw the void burst one after another, and the whole ten thousand Buddha grottoes were constantly in turmoil. Cracks were densely distributed on the surface of the grottoes. Finally, with a loud noise, the grottoes began to collapse! "No, go back!" "The ten thousand Buddha grottoes are about to collapse." Many Tianjiao Jiezi go back and escape from the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Looking at the Wanfo Grottoes that have been turned into ruins, many Tianjiao Jiezi can''t help but wonder and wonder. "This is the battle of demons, terror." "No matter how we go on, we don''t know who will win." All the people concentrated on looking at the ruins of the grottoes. I saw two figures rising from the sky. It''s huijue and the Madman of Chu. But the state of these two people is completely different. Huijue''s cassock has been damaged, and the light of Bodhi Heart and Bodhisattva Dharma phase behind him is gradually dim. In contrast, Chu Madman, dressed in white as snow, spotless. Behind him, Bo Xunyang is still filled with endless and powerful evil Qi and mysterious Buddha light, which is extremely shocking."The demons of Buddhism, that''s all." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Then, behind him, Bo xunziang pressed Hui Jue down with one palm. The palm of its hand, block out the sky! The evil spirit is strong and the bloody Buddha light is shining in the sky, which completely locks huijue in and makes him have no chance to escape. "Get in my way!" Huijue roared. The Bodhisattva behind him raised his hands fiercely, and the White Jade Elephant under his seat also roared towards Bosten''s palm. Under the impact of the power, I saw the originally dim light of Bodhisattva Dharma, and there was a crack on it gradually. It looks like it could collapse at any time. Huijue tried her best to make her face red, and her forehead was full of blue veins, which pushed the light of Xianyuan Buddha to the extreme. In contrast, Chu Madman, palm light pressure, light clouds! But the power is beyond imagination. "I can''t stop it. If it goes on like this, I will die!" Hui Jue murmured, gradually showing panic in his eyes. But at this time. There are black streamers in the distance. The streamer contains extremely amazing poisonous gas. Chu Madman saw this, there was a glimmer in his eyes. "Oh, the gas, it''s you again." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to fight against the black streamer, which contained an explosion of poisonous gas. But he has ten thousand poisons, does not invade the physique, also does not care. However, several strands of the poisonous gas swept away towards the distance. The target is Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others. The poisonous gas swept across the country, and everywhere it went, all the spirits withered. Unfortunately, some of the arrogant world sons were infected, and all of them turned into blood. A few of them are no exception. "No!" "Back up!" Cao Yun and others'' faces changed. This gas is too terrible. Chu Madman, who is preparing to kill huijue, sees this and disappears in the same place. He comes to Cao Yun and others. Give me a hand. A lot of poisonous gas was inhaled directly into his body! Poison gas into the body, ten thousand poison devil body operation. Its internal organs are gradually strengthening. "Good chance!" Huijue''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. The Great Buddha is running away! "How is that possible?" Several Buddhist monks who survived under the poisonous gas felt like they were dreaming when they saw that the Buddha was defeated. In their view, the Buddha is the pillar of the future of Buddhism. But now, he was beaten and ran away! How can they accept it? "Chief, are you ok?" Cao Yun and others went to the Madman of Chu and worried. They just saw that Chu Madman inhaled the poisonous gas directly into his body. The poison gas, even the top pride, will turn into blood, let alone inhale directly into the body. In the eyes of the public, this is undoubtedly the rhythm of seeking death. "Oh, I''m fine, and I''m very good." Chu Madman smile. He felt that his internal organs had expanded a little. Although it was not obvious, it was real. "It''s really a great use for me to transform immortals and poisons!" "Ha, Wu Tian, I hope you can turn the immortal and poison to the extreme. Only in this way can you be more valuable!" The Madman of Chu looked at the distance with expectation in his eyes. As for the fleeing Buddha huijue, he didn''t care much. Next time he met him, he would fight again. It''s not difficult anyway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 After getting the relic, the Madman of Chu releases blue feather from the space of heaven and earth in his sleeve and gives the relic to the other party. Although this relic is good, it can play a greater value in the hands of blue feather. For him, the effect is not so great. Blue feather perceives the relic in his hand, and a touch of exclamation appears in his eyes. "It''s a strong breath of light. If I can absorb it, my bright and immortal body will have a great chance to upgrade to the ultimate form." Blue feather''s zhanxianti has been improved a lot in the past two years. The distance from the ultimate form is just a chance, and this relic is the chance. "Thank you, young master." "between you and me, no need to say thank you." Chu Madman said with a soft smile. There was a trace of envy in her eyes. It is said that at the beginning, Lanyu was also a follower of Chu Madman. This is also a follower, the treatment difference is a little big. One day, can you be treated like this by Chu Madman?? The black fox Saint thought to herself, with some expectation in her heart. The next time, Lanyu is looking for a suitable place in dikuixing, preparing to close the door and refine the relics, so as to upgrade his physique to a research form. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Huijue fled to some place after the first World War in confusion with the Chu Madman. When he saw that the Chu Madman did not catch up, he was relieved. "It''s really a pity that so many Buddhists and Buddhists have been reduced to this position." At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Not far away, a young man in a black robe walked out slowly, filled with a strong evil spirit. "Demon? This evil spirit is that you just helped me. " Hui Jue said faintly. This demon clan is Wu Tian. It was he who helped huijue, which made him escape. "Why help me?" "Very simple, as long as they are enemies of Chu madmen, they are all my friends." "It seems that you have a good time with Chu Madman." "He has a big holiday with the whole demon clan." Hui Jue was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what the Madman of Chu had done, so he got angry with the whole demon clan. Immediately, he thought of the things that he had suffered losses in the hands of Chu Madman before, and unconsciously brought a touch of resentment in his eyes. "You are not the opponent of Chu Madman alone." Wu Tian noticed Hui Jue''s look and said, "even if there are three more you, I don''t think you can help Chu Madman." "Oh, what can you do to deal with Chu Madman?" "Not for the time being. I just want to gather some people who are enemies of Chu Madman together for the time being. Maybe only in this way can we compete with him." "Chu Madman, is it really as powerful as you said?" Hui Jue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt that even if Wu Tian was not a monster, he was not far away from it. With the poison, even he was afraid. But such an existence, is to Chu Madman, fear extremely! "Believe me, you can''t be too cautious in dealing with Chu maniacs. If you are evil, then he is Monster! " Wu Tian said solemnly that he would never forget the scene when the other party was fighting against the pride of countless demon families in TIANYAO cave, and even more could not forget the scene when the six beast king races besieged Qingqiu and Tushan, and the Madman of Chu summoned millions of Yin soldiers to turn the tide. Such existence can not be measured by common sense! "Monsters? It''s a fitting description. " Huijue took a deep breath, "what are you going to do next?" "It''s said that the tomb of Sword Fairy is about to open. It''s a big chance in the star arena, and it''s worth exploring." "The tomb of the sword fairy?" Huijue''s eyes were full of thinking. In my mind, I came up with a young man wearing gold armor and holding a magic sword. That is the most powerful sword repair among the young generation of Buddhism! The sword of Buddha! "Sword immortal''s mausoleum, Buddha''s sword should go, if he can join the team to deal with Chu Madman, it will be a powerful help." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing 800 seal of God level reward certificate!" The Madman of Chu is protecting the Dharma for Lanyu. He drew a prize, but he was surprised at the reward. Seal of proof and law! This is something that can only be obtained when immortals create their own immortal methods. It has a certain blessing effect on the monks'' immortal method. However, as the cultivation of Chu Madman became more and more advanced, the seal of several dozens of proofs had little effect on him.But I didn''t expect that now I got 800 pieces of the seal of proof at one time! "Eight hundred seals of Zheng FA, if this power can be integrated into Kun Wu of Zheng FA, it will be a great promotion for Kun Wu!" The Madman of Chu put his hand on the handle of Kunwu sword. Now with the improvement of his cultivation, Kunwu has become a real immortal. However, compared with those evildoers who have the chance to go against the sky and always have golden fairy tools or even big Luo tools, there are still some problems. If nothing else, in the hands of Chu madmen, the Kyushu tripod, the red blood sword, the red blood armor, the reincarnation emperor seal Which of these is not better than Kunwu? However, because of the particularity of Kunwu, the Madman of Chu was not willing to abandon him. This is his companion who has been with him since his cultivation. And now, Chu Madman saw the hope of improving the power of Kunwu sword! Kunwu is a special sword. It is a kind of immortal instrument that Chu Madman combined Rune with refining instrument. It can carry the seal of certification method and strengthen the power of immortal method of users. In theory, as long as Kunwu''s material is strong enough and has enough evidence seal, its power can be superimposed all the time. The seal of 800 proofs is enough to raise Kunwu''s power to a terrible level. "Kunwu, I will make you the most famous immortal sword in the world!" Chu Madman clenched Kunwu on his waist and whispered. And Kunwu seemed to feel something, and the sword quivered slightly. Then, the Madman of Chu extracted 800 seals of the evidence. All of a sudden, the seal of the method of proof flew out of his body, soaring in the void, filled with endless immortal light. Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others were stunned when they saw this scene. "This, this is the seal of proof and law!" "My God, how can the chief have so many seal of evidence and law?" "Moreover, the quality of these seals is very high. Only by creating the golden fairy method can we obtain the seal of this level!" Self created golden magic? That''s something Jinxian may not be able to do. However, the Madman of Chu took out 800 seals of the method of proof, each of which had the same fluctuation as the golden immortal method! It''s terrible! Can we say that the Madman of Chu created 800 kinds of golden immortal methods?? People thought of it in doubt. If it''s anyone else, they don''t believe it. But if it''s a Madman of Chu Maybe, yes! In their mind, Chu Madman is no doubt the pronoun of miracle! As if there is nothing in the world that the other party can''t do. Not to mention the creation of the golden immortal method, that is to say, the madmen of Chu created the great Luo method and the Taoist method. They probably won''t doubt it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The seal of the eight hundred methods of proof soars into the sky, permeated with charming and magnificent, just like the arrival of the eight hundred golden immortals, frightening heaven and earth! Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others can''t help but feel a little frightened. Chu Madman is also quite surprised. The seal of 800 proofs is even better than those he has met before. "If you can integrate the seal of these methods into Kunwu sword, it will definitely make Kunwu''s power rise several grades!" Chu Madman whispered. Kunwu, who was aware of a large number of evidence seal, could not help trembling, showing a sense of excitement. "Kunwu, don''t worry, these are all yours!" Chu Madman light a smile way. Then, he began to integrate these seals into Kunwu. This is not a very difficult thing for Chu madmen who are proficient in the way of Rune and weapon refining. Time goes by. A month has passed. In this month, Chu madmen gradually integrated the seal of Zheng FA into Kunwu. In this process, Kunwu''s quality is constantly improving. "797!" The Madman of Chu inlaid a seal of Zheng FA into Kunwu. Kunwu at this time is very different from before. On the white jade like sword body, there are mysterious runes flowing, surging with a palpitating wave of Tao. Those runes are the seal of proof! "The thousand magic iron material is really unusual. It can carry so many seal of proof." Thousand magic iron is the material of Kunwu sword. This is a kind of top-notch divine material, and there are no comparable minerals in the whole universe. It seems that it is far from the acme of thousand magic iron to carry hundreds of seal of proof! "The eighth hundred!" As the Madman of Chu inlaid the last seal of evidence into Kunwu, Kunwu''s sword body trembled, and an extremely sharp sword Qi came out spontaneously, sweeping nine days and ten places like a strong wind!! Unparalleled sword pressure, covering the world! Even Cao Yun, Wang chentian''s top pride, can''t help but wonder. "It''s a powerful sword pressure. The chief has such means of refining weapons." "What else can''t the chief executive do?" "Now even if you say the chief will have children, I believe it." The crowd was amazed. The strong fluctuation of Kunwu sword also attracted many people''s attention. For a moment, many monks came. At the sight of Kunwu standing in the air, filled with endless sword pressure and shining immortal splendor, his eyes were filled with wonder. In particular, some swordsmen are ready to move. "It''s a powerful sword. It contains the mystery of Rune. It''s amazing." "That''s Seal of proof and law?! It''s a sword that integrates practice and verification It''s a strange artifact. " "Wait, why is this sword a little familiar to me?" A monk looked at the sword with a slight frown. Then, someone''s pupil slightly shrunk, "isn''t this Chu Madman''s sword?" Everyone was shocked by this remark! They looked down the Kunwu sword, and sure enough, they saw the Madman of Chu standing with his negative hand. Originally, some of the monks who were still working on the abacus immediately gave up thinking. This sword belongs to Chu Madman. Even if it gives them ten courage, they don''t dare to make trouble! Hum, hum Kunwu sword is suspended in the void, filled with sharp and majestic sword pressure, and a clear sword chanting sound suppresses the clouds! Kunwu has spirit! Now, Kunwu is very excited! For a long time, it followed the Chu Madman to fight south and North, and did not know how many enemies it defeated. However, in recent years, it has found that it can''t keep up with the pace of evolution of Chu Madman. Chu Madman has encountered more and more enemies and is getting stronger and stronger! And he got a lot of chance treasures. Among them, there are even many big LUOQI, each of which is better and more powerful. This makes Kunwu eager to evolve and become stronger. However, it is an immortal tool nourished by Chu Madman''s own immortal element. The speed of self evolution can not surpass the progress of Chu Madman. This makes it very sad. It felt that it was useless to the Madman of Chu. Even if Chu Madman discards it at some time, it will not have any accident. This is normal for monks. However, Chu Madman did not like this, or as always with it, never leave. This makes it moved, for stronger desire is also more and more intense. Now, it has absorbed 800 seals of evidence, and finally it has successfully evolved. How can it not be excited?!Kunwu shuttles through the void, the sword Qi sweeps, the sword light breaks the mountains and rivers! Pangran sword pressure, the sky, so that the stars are swaying! At this moment, Kunwu felt that there was a terrible force in his body, and he was finally able to help Chu Madman with this force. "Kunwu, come on!" At this time, Chu Madman drank lightly. And the inspired Kunwu turned into a streamer and quickly fell into the hands of Chu madmen. Starting with the sword, white clothes fly. As soon as the sword Qi was raised, the sword Qi swept thousands of miles, and there was a huge crack on the surface of dikuixing! The power of his sword Qi made countless sword practitioners jump with fear. And this, this is a sword Qi that Chu Madman sends out at will, he has not even used any practice method! But just like this, its power is enough to make the real immortal fear. "Ha, good sword spirit." "Kunwu, you are much stronger." The Chu Madman chuckled, stroked Kunwu''s sword with his sword finger, and looked at the Daowen made up of the seal of Dharma, his eyes flashed. In addition to the seal of Zheng FA that he had inlaid on Kunwu before, the seal of Zheng FA of Kunwu sword now is as many as 900! If his immortal Dharma can be blessed with 900 seals of Dharma, it will be a terrible thing. Even if he uses the most common method of kendo, he will destroy heaven and earth. However, with his current strength, he can only activate 100 of them. If he wants to completely activate 900 of them, he will at least reach the golden immortal realm! At this moment, Kunwu has been able to compare with the big LUOQI! If the Madman of Chu can continue to get the seal of proof and integrate into Kunwu, Kunwu will be stronger. It is not impossible to surpass the great LUOQI, to combine Daoqi, and even to compare with the original treasure. Hum At this time, Kunwu in the hands of the Chu Madman seemed to feel something. The handle of the sword moved, but it was pointing to the distant starry sky autonomously. "Oh." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. He looked in Kunwu''s direction, only to see a twinkling star in the sky. It is an ancient star surrounded by countless ancient Taoist patterns and shrouded by numerous prohibitions. At the moment, the ban on this ancient star is gradually disintegrating. Not only that, from those scattered prohibitions, sharp sword spirit swept out and stirred the stars around. Some of the smaller ancient stars have even been directly torn apart and turned into cosmic dust! Chu Madman see this, eyes show strange color. "According to the stars, it should be Sky Gang star www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 The change of Tiangang star attracted the attention of many monks. The monks in the star arena looked at the direction of Tiangang star one after another, and their faces were excited. "Tiangang star changes, among them, will there be any chance to be born?" "It should be!" "Tiangang star, among the 36 Tiangang stars, is second only to Tiankui star. There must be some great chance in it." "It''s sword Qi Is that the place of the world A friar went to explore and soon came to a conclusion. Tiangang star, the tomb of Sword Fairy, this world!! Chu Madman, who was far away from Kuixing, naturally heard the news. "According to the old legend, Tiangang star used to be the holy land of sword cultivation in the starry sky, and many famous swordsmen were born. Later, when these swordsmen were about to fall, they would choose to return to Tiangang star. Later, someone built a mausoleum in Tiangang star to bury these sword immortals!" "Among these sword immortals, there are some powerful sword practitioners in the realm of Daluo. Their inheritance lies in the tomb of the sword immortals!" In the mind of Chu Madman, there is a message about the tomb of Jianxian. "Interesting." "Is it the burial place of the ancient Jian Xiu? There may not be any harvest. " The Madman of Chu has a green leaf sword pupil, and kendo has always been his way of practice. He can''t easily miss the opening of Jianxian mausoleum this time. Boom!! Just when the Madman of Chu was thinking. Blue feather''s seclusion place, an incomparably strong breath soars to the sky, shocks all directions. A bright, holy, and contains a faint light of the Buddha''s light from the fairy yuan wave diffusion. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "this kind of breath, is blue feather, blue feather clearance!" It''s not far away. A silver hair, dressed in silver armor, valiant figure towards the Madman of Chu. It''s blue feather. At this time, the strong breath of blue feather is no less powerful than that of evil. The extreme form of bright and immortal body is filled with strong breath fluctuations. The Taoist patterns are interwoven and the immortal is shining. Like an invincible female warrior. "It''s so powerful. Is this the bright and immortal body comparable to the supreme immortal body? It''s really extraordinary "Terrible Cao Yun, Wang chentian and other scholars in the academies were also amazed. At the moment, they feel that if they are against bluefeather, they can''t make a few moves. "Congratulations to Lanyu Daoyou." "Congratulations..." Everyone came forward and congratulated one by one. Chu Madman also faint smile: "Congratulations, blue feather." "It''s all thanks to the young master. I didn''t waste this relic." Blue feather says with a smile, she feels the abundant power in her body, is also happy in her heart, and has a happy smile on her face. "Well, next, we''re going to Tiangang star. The tomb of sword immortal is now in the world. Your bright and immortal body has just been upgraded to the extreme form. Maybe you can show your skills there." "Good." Blue feather nodded. The tomb of the sword immortal is now in the world, and every conceit in the star arena is moved by the wind and rushes to it one by one. Tiangang star. A figure came. He was dressed in a blue gown, his eyes closed, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and his sword Qi was escaping. It''s just a wisp, which makes the surrounding starry sky feel torn. "I can feel that there is something calling me in the sky Gang star, which is the induction between the same Constitution!" "It''s said that there was once a big sword repair with green leaf sword pupil in Tiangang star. It seems that the rumor is true." Come on, it''s the strongest bamboo of Sanqing daomen! The immortal body he has is Qingye Jiantong, which is known as the strongest immortal body in kendo! However, his sword pupil is incomplete, but only this incomplete sword pupil makes him have the name of evil! If it can be completed, his strength can definitely be further improved. When he thought of this, a sense of joy appeared on his face. He flashed into Tiangang star. Except for Phyllostachys pubescens. The rest of Tianjiao also came one by one. At the end of the starry sky. A warship came, and on the deck of the warship stood a young man with a long black sword. The young man''s body was filled with a monstrous evil spirit. The strength of his breath made the aura around him produce a sense of confusion. "It''s the strongest Jiezi of the evil way, sword and devil, Linghu father!" "It''s said that this man is a rising figure in the evil way in the last two years. With a magic sword in his hand, he has killed many top Tianjiao. It''s said that he once fought against demons. Even if he is not as good as demons, he must be close."Someone recognized father Linghu, and his eyes showed fear. People in the evil way have always been known for their unbridled behavior, which naturally makes many people dislike. But your fox father''s strength is strong, although people are not happy, but also dare not say anything. And your fox father stood on the deck, and looked at the Tiangang star with a look of desire. "It''s said that the forefathers of my sword demons have also left a legacy in this Tiangang star. If I can get it, my status in the demon world will be promoted again!" "Even, it''s not impossible to compare with Shi Tianxuan, who is a demon of heaven." Shi Tianxuan, the most powerful young Tianjiao in the magic way. With a magic gun in hand, in this star arena, almost no one can compete with it. It''s your father''s target. At this time, a refreshing Sanskrit sound sounded. In the distant starry sky. A young man in gold armor with countless patterns all over his body came from the sky, the light of Buddha was flowing around the young man, and the solemn Sanskrit sound was reverberating. And the evil spirit of Linghu father is completely two extremes. Not only that, the young man in Jinjia was also holding a sword with a golden lotus pattern on the handle. "The only young Buddhist sword practitioners who can have this kind of breath is the sword of the first swordsman of the young generation of Buddhism." Your fox father light says. And the sword of Buddha raised eyes to see your fox father one eye, "the person of evil way?"? I''ll take it The golden sword in his hand is half exposed! A sword burst out. The sword Qi contains the surging Buddha light, which combines the meaning of destruction and compassion, making people feel disobedient. But this sword is very powerful. When Linghu saw it, he could not help but shrink his pupils. After that, he cut out the black sword and smashed the sword Qi of Buddha light! This sword seems to be equal. But your fox knows that he has been defeated. I have already pulled out the sword, but the sword of Buddha''s sword is only half of it. Whoosh, whoosh Behind your father Linghu, there are figures rushing out, looking at the sword of Buddha, all over the face of alert. These people, one by one, are the top of the devil''s way. They have Chiyou''s pulse, corpse refining''s pulse and so on. Buddha''s sword saw this, eyebrows slightly frown, "Oh, there are helpers." He pondered for a while. Now he''s fighting with Linghu. There are so many demons around him, so he won''t sit back and ignore them. He has to go to the sword immortal mausoleum. If he loses too much energy here, it''s absolutely not good for the sword mausoleum. Thinking of this, the sword of Buddha gave up the idea of continuing to kill Linghu father. His figure flashed and swept towards Tiangang star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Tiangang star, the tomb of Jianxian, is here. Countless Tianjiao scholars rush to fight for the chance. Demons, swords, demons, Buddhists, swords and other top celestial arrogance and even demons all come one by one. And somewhere in the arena. On a nameless ancient star. A strong wave broke out in a mountain peak. A sense of yin and Yang, straight into the sky. Among the mountain peaks, a young man in a gorgeous robe with black and white eyes walked out slowly. His strong breath shook the world! "It''s done, I''ve done it at last!" "Is this the power of Liangyi immortal body? It''s really extraordinary! With this power, madman Chu, you wait for me! " This man, however, was Zhuo Donglai of the East King''s sect. At this time, he has successfully used the secret technique of heart melting and hemolysis to improve his constitution and become Liangyi immortal body. Now, he has the power of yin and Yang in Liangyi, which is very powerful. Zhuo Dong came to collect intelligence from all sides. Soon, the opening words of Jianxian mausoleum came into view. "Oh, the tomb of the Sword Fairy of Tiangang star? It''s a good place for me to practice. It''s just suitable for my Liangyi body to show off. Moreover, the Chu Madman should not miss this chance. If he can meet it, he can find a chance to be ashamed before snow! " Zhuo Donglai said coldly. His figure flashed and swept towards Tiangang star. At this time, the sky Gang star can be described as turbulent. Tiangang star. There''s a warship coming. On the deck of the warship, he was a young man in white, who was as handsome as a fairy. When the friars around saw the visitors, they were shocked. "He''s here at last." "I knew he would not miss such an opportunity." It''s the Madman of Chu. It took them more than ten days to come to Tiangang star. Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others look at the dense pattern in front of them, and the infinite sword Qi rises up in the sky. The sky Gang star full of horror sword spirit, looks shocked. "What a terrible ancient star! It seems that I am not facing a single star, but countless powerful sword immortals." Cao Yun said with emotion. "Let''s go." Chu Madman looked at Tiangang star, his eyes also showed expectation. Then, a group of people entered Tiangang star. Come to The tomb of Sword Fairy! This is a world of swords. One by one, huge swords are inserted upside down on the ground like tombstones. On the giant sword, countless patterns are intertwined and twinkled, among which there are some ancient taboos. "Lin Zhuo, practicing flame sword, with a Huolin sword in his hand, has been through 7860 battles all over the world..." "Hao Yun, practicing ice belongs to kendo. If you cut it with one sword, you can ice the ancient star and become a golden immortal. You have fought 6900 battles." "Fengjue, the sword of practicing Fengdao, is famous for its quickness. Once a sword comes out, it can cross hundreds of millions of miles..." On the huge sword, many taboos emerge. It records a lot of Jianxiu''s life. Not only that, the interwoven Dao patterns also contain these sword practices, which can be understood by people. The Madman of Chu glanced. The Dao patterns on the huge swords all around come into view. These Taoist patterns are not so difficult for him. As long as he is willing to spend some time, he can fully understand them. However, most of the swordsmanship of these swordsmen are at the level of Jinxian, so even if they are enlightened, they will not help much. "In this tomb of sword immortals, there should be many peerless sword immortals at the level of Daluo. Only the inheritance of those sword immortals has a certain effect on me." Chu Madman murmured. At this point. Not far away, a powerful wave of sword came. In that fluctuation, there is a big meaning. Even if it is a trace, but still let Chu Madman feel. "Da Luo Yi, is there a sword immortal of Da Luo level? Go and have a look. " Said the Madman of Chu. He brought the crowd to the source of the wave. In front of a golden sword, a lot of swordsmen gathered together. Everyone looked at the patterns on the golden sword. On the huge sword, there were several figures shuttling back and forth. Countless sword Qi surrounded them and stirred each other. These people are snatching a golden light. The shadow of a small sword loomed in the light group. Xiaojian is the inheritance of a great Luoxian. "Hum, the evil way sword repair wants to seize this inheritance, dream!" "If we can''t get it, you Langya Jianzong can''t think of it. It''s a big deal that all the jade and stone will burn!" Those figures are fighting fiercely.From time to time, there are several threatening words. "It''s the devil way, and the people of Langya sword sect." "There are ten demons. These people belong to the family of sword demons. It''s said that Dugu Zun, who belongs to the family of sword demons, is very close to the demons. Langya sword sect is also a powerful force in the immortal world. Its Jiezi is no lower than Dugu Zun. I don''t know who will win the battle." "Unfortunately, I didn''t see Dugu Zun and Langya gentleman." Both Dugu Zun and Langya Junzi are famous sword practitioners of the young generation. This time, they also came to the tomb of sword immortal to look for opportunities. And the chance they want is naturally extraordinary. It is estimated that he is being tested somewhere at this time. Bang, bang! The battle between magic Dao sword repair and Langya sword repair is in full swing. The powerful sword Qi seemed to tear the void. But right now. The golden light which was scrambled by both sides suddenly flew out of the huge sword. This golden light, toward another direction, and that direction, good coincidentally, just is Chu Madman and others. "Oh, I haven''t even started yet." Chu Madman chuckled. He didn''t have to miss the treasure that he flew to. He raised his hand and held the golden light in his hand. The golden light turns into a small sword. On the body of the sword, there are innumerable patterns condensing, and the sword Qi escapes from it. "Son of a bitch, hand it in!" The sword practitioners of the magic road and Langya sword sect, who were fighting, saw that the inheritance had been taken by others, and their faces suddenly changed. They rushed up before they could see who they were. All of a sudden. Magic sword Qi, Langya sword Qi lock Chu Madman and others. Before the Chu Madman started, Lanyu took the lead to step out, showing a sharp sense of war! One punch, surging bright battle Xianyuan swept out! Boom! All over the sky, the sword Qi is blasted by blue feather''s fist! "How can you do that?" Magic sword repair, Langya sword repair is a face change. When they can see the person clearly, their pupils shrink. "Yes, Madman of Chu!" "It''s him Some Jian Xiu''s face turned pale. Madman of Chu, this is a name like thunder. In the star arena, the arrogant people all know that this is definitely a bad existence. However, they are in trouble with each other. "To offend you, are you ready to wake up?" Blue feather stands in the air, the heavenly light staff is in hand, and an inviolable sense of war rises to the sky. Guangming fights Xianyuan, beating the void like a tide. All the sword practitioners around the world were awed by their breath. "This blue feather, what a terrible breath." "How could she be so strong?" "I don''t know how she feels. She''s no better than those monsters. It''s terrible." "No one around Chu maniac is easy to provoke." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Lan Yu looks at the demon Dao sword repair and Langya sword repair and others in front of him, and his eyes are full of fierce fighting spirit. She was very curious about how strong her research form of light and immortal body was, and this would be an excellent test opportunity. "Come on!" Blue feather is like an invincible female warrior God! She step out, came to a magic sword repair in front of the hands of the sky light God stick high, then fiercely hit! The terrible bright war Xianyuan contains it! In the face of this attack, the face of the demon sword changed greatly, and he raised his immortal sword to resist. But after the sound of Dang, the sword and people were blasted into a blood mist by the vast light and xianxianyuan, and there was no corpse! Hiss!! The rest of the swords took a breath of air. "Come on, if you don''t want to die, join hands!" "The strength of this blue feather can''t be underestimated, not to mention there are Chu madmen in the side covetous!" Under the threat of blue feather, Jianxiu, the two forces who had been killed just now, immediately abandoned the past and united to fight against blue feather. "Ha, it can''t be better!" Blue feather chuckles, only the more powerful the opponent is, the more powerful her constitution can be tested! "Sword, wind and thunder!" The magic sword cultivation urges the golden immortal method. The rolling evil Qi contains the power of wind and thunder, and it cuts towards blue feather. On the other hand, Langya sword repair also pushed Xianyuan to the extreme. "The stars are frozen with smoke and snow!" Endless cold air gushed out from the immortal sword in their hands. It turned out to be a big star. The sword of evil wind and thunder, Langya cold star, two forces, one left and one right, attack towards the blue feather, powerful, shake the starry sky! "The light of the gods!" Blue feather''s magic wand is waving, and the bright and Xianyuan are gushing out. Countless patterns interweave in it, forming a white glow. The light and the sword Qi collided with each other. See space fierce burst, countless sword gas burst! The power of light has the upper hand. It will repair a lot of magic swords. Langya swords will fly out directly. The weaker one is spitting blood directly. On the immortal body, the Taoist pattern is cracked. "So strong!" "Evil, this is absolutely the pride of evil level!" Some sword repair tone can''t believe of say. How rare is evil? Lanyu has been wandering in the star arena for the past two years. Many people know her, but she is not a monster before. What happened? Let the other side''s combat power rise so fast!! "It''s Constitution!" "It''s said that the highest immortal body of the feather people, the Guangming and Zhanxian bodies, can evolve to the extreme form and compete with the supreme immortal body!" Someone guessed what he thought and said in a trembling voice. The supreme immortal body is even rarer than the evil. Almost every kind of supreme immortal body is a kind of evil. The Madman of Chu, who has several kinds of supreme immortal bodies, is a kind of evil in evil! "Just use this move to end the battle." Blue feather said indifferently. I saw her standing in the air, wings spread, endless light from her body. The power of infinite light condenses a vast river in the void. The spray splashes, and each one will shatter the power of the stars! "The river of light!" Blue feather cheers coldly. Guangming Changhe is one of the additional magical powers of Guangming Zhanxian. Its power is more terrible than that of some big rofas. With the enhancement of blue feather''s strength, this magic power can continue to enhance! This is the beauty of magic power! "This kind of power is really the ultimate form of Guangming and xianti!" "No, no!" The evil way sword repairs, Langya sword repair''s facial expression instantly becomes incomparably frightened. Bright river! This is absolutely a force they can''t resist! Boom, boom I saw the bright River sweeping down, the power of the strong, so that the space continues to collapse! Under this force, the sword practitioners had no resistance at all. They crushed and turned into powder in the blink of an eye! Lanyu converges Xianyuan and lands slowly from the air. There is no disorder in his breath. It seems that killing these swords is just a piece of cake for her. In fact, it was not so difficult for her. All of them look dignified. "Blue feather''s strength has been so strong, what about Chu Madman? What''s the extent of his strength? " At the thought, people could not help shivering.And in the distance. On a mountain peak, a pair of cold eyes can see the battle of blue feather, and their eyes can''t help showing a touch of jealousy. "Damn it "It took me a long time to upgrade Yuanyang immortal body to Liangyi immortal body. Why does this blue feather stand on the same height with me?" "How can she have a constitution comparable to that of the supreme immortal?" Yuanyang xianti, Guangming and xianti are all powerful constitutions with a chance to improve. In order to improve the body of Yuanyang immortal, Zhuo Donglai even sold his body and practiced with Youying. Later, he risked his life to kill Youying and used the method of melting heart and hemolysis to upgrade his body to Liangyi immortal. But Lanyu, so quietly, also promoted Guangming and xianti to the ultimate form. It made him jealous. He felt that he had suffered so much to get everything. How could he get it easily from others?! Especially Chu maniacs. A person sitting on so many kinds of constitution comparable to the supreme immortal body makes him almost crazy with jealousy. "Chu Madman, blue feather, I will never allow you to stay in this world!" Zhuo Daoyou said coldly. However, he also knew that Chu Madman''s strength was unpredictable. He could not be rash to deal with the other party. Even if I have been promoted into Liangyi immortal body, it is the same. On the other side. Two pairs of eyes are also watching the battlefield. But it''s Wu Tian, and the Buddha, the Buddha, huijue. "I feel that there is a bit of Buddha nature in the immortal yuan of blue feather. If I guess correctly, she must have refined the relic." Huijue said, his eyes showing his reluctance. In his opinion, blue feather must have absorbed the sari to achieve this. That should be his relic! But now, it has been refined by others. "Lanyu has promoted Guangming and xianti to the extreme form. With her by Chu Madman''s side, it''s not easy to deal with each other now." Wu Tian frowned slightly. Next. He saw Zhuo Donglai in the mountain in the distance, "Oh, it''s him." He also heard about Zhuo Donglai. Among them, naturally, it also contains the intelligence that the other party has been defeated in the hands of Chu madmen for many times. After all, to deal with the Chu Madman, the enemy of the other party, friends and so on, we need to understand clearly. "Perhaps, this person will also be a help, not necessarily." Wu Tian said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Blue feather, how do you feel?" Chu Madman looks at blue feather, light asks a way. "The extreme form of Guangming and xianti is really extraordinary. I feel that I haven''t tried my best yet!" There was a touch of wonder in blue feather''s eyes. "Oh, it''s OK. There are so many Tianjiao in the sword immortal mausoleum. I''m not afraid there are no opponents who can make you enjoy yourself." Chu Madman light smile way, then, he looked to the distance, eyes deep, "just, can let me enjoy the opponent, and where?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Chu Madman looked at the golden sword in his hand and crushed it immediately! Suddenly, a lot of information came to mind. It''s the inheritance of a sword immortal in the realm of Daluo. If the rest of the real immortals reach this inheritance, their perception of Kendo can be improved one or two grades in a moment. But Chu Madman''s perception of Tao is already in a very high level. Compared with Da Luo, it is better! Kendo is also in the category of Dao. This sentiment is of little help to him. At most, it only serves as a reference. What is most helpful is a kind of Kendo Dharma recorded in the inheritance. Its name is Jingshendao sword! In the world of kendo, there are 24 kinds of most famous Kendo methods, which are known as the 24 methods of kendo! The twenty-four methods of Kendo are highly respected by countless sword practitioners. And jingshendao sword is one of the twenty-four methods of kendo. It is the top Da Luofa! "Twenty four methods of kendo, jingshendao sword is not among the best, but it is also in the middle level. It is said that among the twenty-four methods of kendo, each of the top four methods is in accordance with the Tao!" "The Xuanyuan sword spirit of the former Emperor Xuanyuan and the sword of King Zhou are two of them!" "With this amazing Shinto sword, I''ve got two kinds of twenty-four methods of kendo." Chu Madman whispered that he didn''t want to collect twenty-four methods of kendo, but the more such methods, the better. This will be of great help for him to create his own practice method in the future. After understanding the jingshendao sword, Chu Madman and Lanyu continue to travel in the tomb of Jianxian, looking for suitable opportunities. Along the way, also met many experts, blue feather''s bright fight immortal body has been fully honed, make her grasp of this constitution more handy. Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others have gained a lot of experience. After January. "It''s said that the people in front of Sanqing Taoist sect are in conflict with Linghu, the sword demon. Go and have a look." "Damn it, father fox?! The one who claims to be closest to the existence of evil "You have to see that." No, the monk was talking, and his figure turned into streamer and swept away in the distance. And Chu Madman''s immortal knowledge fluctuated and spread all around, for these people''s immortal knowledge exchange also heard. There was something strange in his eyes. "The people in Sanqing don''t know if Honghua is there." Although Yin Honghua has always respected him, he is one of his few friends. The other side is Tianjiao of Sanqing daomen. Now he heard that there was an accident in Sanqing daomen. He couldn''t just sit by and have a look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A big blue sword stands between heaven and earth. A breath of awe inspiring spread out, covering all directions. The sword Qi is surrounded in the void, which is hard to get close to. This huge sword is made up of the purest sword Qi! In this huge sword, a young man in a long blue shirt sat with his eyes closed, and the endless sword Qi was shuttling back and forth on his body surface. It is worth noting that in front of this young man, there are a pair of blue pearls! This pearl is filled with endless sword Qi, which is the source of the sword Qi of this blue sword! What''s more, there are two leaf like patterns in the Pearl, which can''t help but remind people of the supreme immortal body of the moving immortal world, green leaf sword pupil!! In fact, this pair of pearls is also the green leaf sword pupil! Beyond the sword. Countless sword repair around, looking at the huge sword in the figure, eyes show envy, jealousy, greed. "I didn''t expect that this bamboo leaf had such a chance to find a pair of complete green leaf sword pupils. If he refined them, then he would be able to completely make up for his own defects. The power of complete green leaf sword pupils is enough to make him become the top demon in one jump!" A friar can''t help exclaiming. "He has to be able to integrate successfully. There are so many sword menders here. I don''t think these people will sit by and watch ye Zhuzhuang grow up!" You Jianxiu said that he was ready to move. He looks not far away. In order to protect Ye Zhu and refine Qingye Jiantong, the monks of Sanqing Taoist school are fighting with a group of sword practitioners who covet Qingye Jiantong. Among them, Dugu Zun, who is a sword demon, is the most troublesome one! This man''s fighting power is as strong as that of a demon. Fighting with your father Linghu is a Tianjiao, named Su Yun, in the pulse of Taiqing. With a clang, the sword swept out. All sides are moving! With one sword, Linghu pushes Su Yun back. Looking at Ye Zhu in the blue sword in the distance, his eyes show the color of greed."If I can refine that pair of green leaf sword pupils, not to mention master the complete power of green leaf sword pupils, but even if I master the incomplete green leaf sword pupils like Ye Zhu, my strength can be upgraded to a higher level again. With the sword demon inheritance I got before, even in the face of demons, I can win the war!" "At that time, I will be able to catch up with Shi Tianxuan and compete with him!" Your fox father thought to himself that he was more and more hot. However, Su Yun and the people of Sanqing daomen won''t let him succeed easily. These people, guarding Ye Zhu, will covet the sword pupil all around the sword repair one by one block, fight to the death! "If you want to rob brother Ye''s sword pupil, you are dreaming!" "Yes, if you want to rob Jiantong, step over our bodies first!" Su Yun holds the blue sword and looks at Linghu father. "Oh, what''s so hard about stepping over your bodies?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. See not far away suddenly have an incomparably powerful knife gas burst out! The terrible Dao Qi is like a strong wind, strangling the front monks of Sanqing Taoist sect! Powerful power, make your fox father also can''t help but eyes slightly a squint. Everyone looked at the source of Dao Qi. I saw a young man in a black robe, with a narrow eyebrow and a black machete in his hand! There was an air of tyranny and tyranny in this man. It''s chilling! This is a murderer, a villain!! The idea came out of everyone''s heart. "It''s him, Tianba, the evil king of the fairies!" "The little valley master of the evil immortal Valley is known as the devil of the tyrant in the fairy!" "He also came. Now, the situation of Sanqing daomen is more difficult." Tianba, the Evil Overlord in the immortal, is the little valley master of the evil immortal valley. This man is a monster with extraordinary fighting power. What''s more, he is cruel, moody and scared. "Green leaf sword pupil, something interesting. I want it!" Wang Tianba sneered. It seems that the green leaf sword pupil is in his bag. Although he practises Dao, if he can master Qingye Jiantong, he will be able to cultivate both Dao and Jian with his accomplishments! "You can''t take it away." An indifferent voice sounded. In a flash, I saw bursts of solemn Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 An indifferent voice sounded, and then a solemn and sacred Sanskrit sound sounded between heaven and earth. I saw a young man in gold armor coming slowly. Everywhere he went, Golden Lotus blossomed, just like Buddha coming down to earth. "It''s him, the sword of Buddha!" "The most powerful swordsman of the younger generation of Buddhism is the sword of Buddha!" Someone who knew the man couldn''t help exclaiming. The sword of Buddha, this is a monster! "The sword of Buddha practices kendo. Even if he is a Buddhist, he probably won''t let go of Qingye Jiantong easily." "The sword of Buddha, Wang Tianba, and Linghu, who is no weaker than a demon, are really finished." "It''s not just them. Look at the swords, they''re all waiting to fish in troubled waters." Even if Wang Tianba, a bully in the fairy, saw this man, his eyes could not help showing a dignified color. "Why, do Buddhists also want to mix in this muddy water?" "The green leaf sword pupil, must not fall into you and so on crooked door evil way''s hand." The sword of Buddha looked at Linghu, Wang Tianba, and said indifferently. Wang Tianba sneered, "well said, after all, it''s still for the green leaf Jiantong!" "My sword pupil is very different from the one you wait for. It''s the right way for you to use for evil, but I''ll use it for the right way to protect the common people." The sword of the Buddha, hands together, the light of the Buddha on the body flow, awe inspiring. "Master, it''s true that the sword pupil can never fall into the hands of the demon gate or the evil immortal." A gentle voice sounded. A sword light came flying. It was a young man in white, with an iron fan in his hand. He was elegant and his son was like jade. As soon as she appeared, there was a lot of splendor in her eyes. "It''s him, Langya gentleman of Langya sword clan!" Langya gentleman, one of the most powerful Tianjiao of Langya sword sect, is the top Tianjiao next to the devil, just like Linghu. It is said that this man is aboveboard and magnanimous, so he is called a gentleman. "Langya gentleman is really handsome." "Yes, it''s extraordinary." "Elegant, sword eyebrows and stars, just like the person in the painting." "It is said that the Madman of Chu is also a rare beautiful man in the world. I don''t know how he compares with this Langya gentleman?" A group of nuns looked at Langya gentleman, and their beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "I have seen benefactor." The Buddha''s sword is facing Langya gentleman with his hands folded and a faint smile. Langya gentleman is also smiling. As for Su Yun and other Sanqing people not far away, their eyes are already showing the color of despair. One father is enough for them. But now, with the demons like Wang Tianba, Buddha''s sword, Langya gentleman and the top arrogance, they have almost no chance of winning. "Gentleman, monk?" "Oh, it''s funny. In the final analysis, it''s not all for my elder martial brother''s green leaf sword pupil. Why should I look like I''m righteous?" Su Yun took a deep breath and said. The gentleman of Langya said with a smile, "the sword pupil should be a good person, and the capable person. I believe brother Ye Zhu is a good person. However, the treasure of sword pupil is bound to be coveted by countless people, and there are even evil ways like sword demon and Wang Tianba. I''m afraid brother Ye Zhu can''t keep it properly with his strength." "Why don''t you give it to us, we will deal with it properly, and don''t let evil spirits touch it." Hearing his words, Su Yun and others haven''t said anything yet, Linghu father nearby can''t help laughing: "what a hypocrite, you can speak so fresh and refined, you are better than our evil way, at least we dare to do it and say it!" "You are worthy to be compared with me when you wait for the evil way!" Langya gentleman''s cold color flashed in his eyes, the iron fan in his hand trembled, and the sharp sword Qi circled in front of the fan bone. If you look carefully, the fan bone is actually made up of a sword. "It''s no use saying more. It''s better to have a fight first. I''ve long wanted to see who is the first one under this evil!" Father Linghu sneered. The black sword in his hand trembled slightly, filled with a sense of bloodthirsty, vaguely, there was blood light flowing. "I said, if you continue to fight like this, you will refine the green leaf sword pupil." Wang Tianba said faintly, looking at the blue sword in the distance. Among them, the breath of leaf bamboo has become stronger and stronger. It is estimated that it can almost completely refine the pair of sword pupils. He was the incomplete green leaf sword pupil. Naturally, he could refine it faster than other monks. At the sight of this, Linghu father and Langya gentleman, who were still arguing and almost fighting, were all astringent, with a look of urgency in their eyes."Sanqing Taoist school, don''t be stubborn and give up Jiantong!" Langya gentleman flew away towards the blue sword. There is sword gas gushing out of him, which contains a chill that freezes his heart and makes the space freeze into ice. "If you want to win the sword pupil, ask me first!" Su Yun doesn''t retreat and doesn''t evade. He rushes towards Langya gentleman. Taiqing''s cultivation method is pushed to the extreme by him. Under the impact of sword Qi, although he successfully blocked Langya gentleman, Su Yun, who had been consumed violently because of the battle with Linghu father, was also blown out of the air. The sword of Buddha steps out and wants to capture the pupil of the sword. But the rest of the monks of Sanqing daomen rushed towards him, and everyone''s face was firm. There are monks, but also at the expense of burning life yuan, enhance strength, only to be able to resist the Buddha for a moment. "Obstinate!" The Buddha''s sword frowns slightly. The golden lotus made by the Buddha''s light around is broken. Countless petals turn into Dao Dao Dao sword Qi and sweep out. One by one, the monks of Sanqing Taoist school were torn by the sword Qi. The Buddha''s heart is still full of compassion, but what he creates is a scene of purgatory. Wang Tianba and Linghu are also fighting one after another. These four people are either demons or the top-notch Tianjiao. Even if the monks of Sanqing Taoist sect gave up their lives, they could not resist. The disciples kept falling. Su Yun''s eyes were red and he was very sad. "You, damn it!" Su Yun roars, and his life is burning. The sword Qi comes from his body, and he forces Langya gentleman back dozens of feet. "The method of burning life yuan, but it''s still mole ants!" Buddha''s sword said lightly, the sword did not come out, gently raised his hand, his face suddenly showed the color of compassion, "great compassion cut!" He made a sword with his palm. The endless light of Buddha condensed into a golden sword. The atmosphere of compassion filled the world! Su Yun drives Xianyuan to the extreme and cuts a sword as well. But in the face of evil, even if he risked his life, it was still useless! Sword Qi is broken! The merciful sword cut him cruelly, leaving a sword mark on his body, which almost cut him off! "Is this evil?" Langya gentleman looked at the sword of Buddha, and his eyes were full of fear. He felt that if he fought with the other side, he might not be able to hold up ten moves! And the sword of Buddha looked not far away, and received his sword in the front, but Su Yun, who was still struggling, showed a strange color in his eyes. "I''m still alive, but I''m just adding pain to my struggle." He raised his hand and planned to end Su Yun''s life. But right now. The sword of the Buddha stopped suddenly. His eyes were fixed and he looked into the distant sky, "this breath It''s the strong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 The power of the sword of Buddha made Su Yun despair. When the sword of Buddha was ready to kill him, the other side suddenly stopped and looked into the distance with a dignified look in his eyes. It''s not just him! Wang Tianba also sensed something and looked to the distance, "it''s a very important breath!" Hum, hum A sound of sword singing suddenly rang through the world. In the distance, a white streamer suddenly flew to the center of the battlefield with boundless sword Qi. That''s a sword! A sword body like jade, engraved with countless mysterious Dao patterns! Sword on the ground, an endless sword pressure, like raging waves, swept out, enveloped all the people present! The sword made the swordsmen feel suffocated. "What a terrible sword Langya gentleman can''t help but say solemnly. "This sword, familiar!" But Linghu father looked at the white jade sword, but his pupil was slightly shrunk, and he already guessed, "it''s him!" Words fall. The overwhelming pressure from the sky, sweeping nine days and ten places! A white figure, slowly landing from the air, clothes flying, elegant, such as real fairy! Come on, light footstep! But the moment of the toe landing, it is the earth''s unbearable weight! I saw the earth as if it had been hit by a star, shaking, a huge crack spread out, it was a mountain collapse, terrain change! The huge sword that stands between heaven and earth also trembles for it! One person, one sword, it seems that this side of heaven and earth will be subdued! Many people are shocked when they see this scene. "Chu Madman!" Someone read out the name of a person, it is enough to shake the existence of the star arena. "Here he comes!" "Is he here to fight for Qingye Jiantong, too?" "What a terrible smell! Is this the top evil?" Some people marvel. And some nuns can''t help but look at Chu Madman with admiration in their beautiful eyes. If we say that Langya gentleman is a childe in the world, like jade. So the Madman of Chu is the real immortal in the sky. There is no comparison between the two. Langya gentleman in front of Chu Madman, as if into a tea pouring boy, regardless of temperament or appearance, are crushed. "Chu Madman..." Su Yun also noticed the arrival of Chu Madman, looking at each other, there are accidents in his eyes, expectations, and worries. He didn''t know that the Madman of Chu was coming to help him, or, like the sword of Buddha and others, he was fighting for Qingye Jiantong. "This friend, I still owe you a favor. Today, how about letting me pay it back?" Chu Madman looked at Su Yun and said with a faint smile. He raised his hand to draw the life and death diagram of yin and Yang, and penetrated into Su Yun''s body to recover his opponent''s injury. As early as Chu Madman had just stepped into the star arena, Su Yun went to him and told blue feather about being surrounded and killed by people in the evil immortal valley. Therefore, he owes the other party a favor. So, this time, he came to return the favor. Hearing his words, Su Yun''s face is very happy, at the same time, his heart is also extremely moved. He didn''t expect that he was just a small move to get close to the Madman of Chu, and actually helped himself so much today. More did not expect, Chu Madman will for such a favor, with the sword of Buddha, Wang Tianba and others on. After all, these people are demons, the top arrogant. The forces behind them are also extraordinary. "Chu Madman!! It''s you Your fox father looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were dignified, and even contained a trace of fear. As early as the Madman of Chu used to make a big noise in luohou ancestral land, he took a long look and knew how terrible the other party was. For him, Shi Tianxuan is his target. But Chu Madman is a nightmare in his mind! He will never forget how the whole evil way was in chaos because of the other side, and how the countless evil way Tianjiao died in the hands of the other side. "Since you know it''s me, don''t kneel down and kowtow for mercy, then turn around and go away." Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, your father''s face turned red, and his fear was replaced by anger. "Madman of Chu, don''t be too arrogant. In the past, you made a big noise in luohou ancestral land. At that time, I didn''t grow up, but now I am not what I used to be!" "If I get the inheritance of sword demon, even if I''m a demon, I can have a fight!"With a long roar, he soared into the air, and the evil spirit swept over him. In the void, the evil spirit and the Taoist pattern interweaved and turned into a complete dark sword shadow! "Madman of Chu, let me show you the magic killing nine days, one of the 24 methods of Kendo!" Your fox father roared. A sword cut down, that paint black sword in the shadow of the sword gas gushing out, as if to kill nine days, kill everything, incomparable terror! Twenty four methods of kendo, the most advanced practice method in kendo! And the nine days of demon extermination is one of them! Its power and mystery are better than most of the great Luofa in the world! "Twenty four methods of kendo, it seems that no one can." Chu Madman chuckled. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, Kunwu''s sword beside him soars into the air, and the seal of evidence on his body is lit up. "Jingshendao sword!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink. The latest Kendo Da Luo Fa, which is also one of the 24 Kendo methods, is used bravely! I saw the infinite lines condense on the Kunwu sword body, a layer of white sword light appeared, turned into streamer, broke through the air! This sword is cold and bright! Just like the meteor in the starry sky, it amazes the Buddha all over the sky! Kunwu is holding the sword light of Jingshen, and the seal of Zheng FA is flashing. He stabs into the evil Qi! Two Kendo 24 methods, crash together! But see evil spirit is torn by white sword light! White sword light, overwhelming! Straight toward the fox father stab, infinite sword pressure, lock him! "How could it be!" Your fox father''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes show the color of fear. But before he could react, the white sword light had passed through his chest and crushed his viscera!! Bang! The next moment, your father''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist! A sword, startling! One sword, kill the devil! All the swordsmen who saw this scene couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. A chill sprang up from the sole of their feet and burst into their heads! Gulu Jian Xiu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "well, how can it be. How can this gap be so great? " "Yes, how is that possible? Father Linghu, I can''t even take his sword! " Youjianxiu took a deep breath, "it''s not Kendo practice that has a big gap, but people!" The same powerful practice method, if the level of the people who use it is not the same, then the power of practice method will be very different. There is no doubt about it. The magic annihilation of the nine heavens and jingshendao sword are the same level of practice methods! However, father Linghu and madman Chu are not the same level practitioners! "Is this, is this still human?" "Monster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Chu Madman appeared, a sword startled God, a sword to kill the devil! The incomparable strength shocked all the people present in an instant! Even if it was the sword of Buddha, Wang Tianba couldn''t help his eyelids, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear. At this point. But there is a flow of blood light in the void. In the blood light, countless mysterious patterns are intertwined and circulating, and then they turn into a young man with black hair, it is Linghu father who was killed by Chu Madman! In his hand, he held a strange blood colored puppet, which was engraved with mysterious runes, containing a sense of life and death. There was a click. The puppet is broken! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "Oh, it''s a good thing to protect your life. This puppet died for you once." Father Linghu looked at the puppet in his hand, and his eyes showed a touch of heartache. This puppet is his chance. It''s a card to his life. I didn''t expect to be destroyed here by a sword of Chu Madman. Thinking of this, he looked at the Chu Madman''s eyes with fear, and then said to the rest of the humanity: "you guys, if you want to get the green leaf sword pupil, then join hands, you can see the strength of Chu Madman, absolutely not one person to fight!" The other three looked at each other with solemnity in their eyes. Indeed. Chu Madman just cast out a sword, even if it is the sword of the Buddha, such a demon is not fully sure, can be intact. Moreover, ye Zhu is about to thoroughly refine the green leaf sword pupil. Want to get sword pupil, they must solve Chu Madman with the fastest speed. The only way is to join hands. "I heard that some of my disciples of Langya sword sect had no injustice or hatred with you, but they were killed by Lanyu around you. As the eldest martial brother of Langya sword sect, today, I want to get justice for my younger martial brothers!" Langya gentleman holding iron fan, said coldly. "I heard that you took a relic in dikuixing. It''s from our Buddhism. You can''t let heresy interfere with it!" The golden demon subduing sword in the hand of Buddha''s sword gradually came out of its sheath. A compassionate atmosphere filled out, which contains a very sharp sword!! After the Madman of Chu sensed this breath, his mouth slightly tilted, "this breath is even more powerful than huijue''s Buddha." "The Madman of Chu, the flying dragon of my evil immortal Valley and my brother blood nine crows all died in your hands. Today, I will avenge them!" Wang Tianba has the intention to kill. The long knife in his hand trembled slightly, and the light of the knife reflected on it, vaguely showing the scene of innumerable ghost Shura. "Ha, can you please me?" The Chu Madman chuckled. Kunwu started. On the body of the sword, the mysterious patterns were flowing. The light of the sword broke the mountains and rivers! This moment. Buddhists, bullies, gentlemen and Demons join hands to fight against a madman! "Ghost Shura chop!" Wang Tianba took the lead. As a demon, he had already reached the true immortal realm. He cut off his long sword and roared out with a sharp light! In the light of the sword, it seems that there are countless ghost Shura. They are howling! This knife, shake the mind! "Amitabha, great mercy On the other hand, the sword of Buddha was also released. I saw the magic sword in his hand blooming, and the golden lotus blossoming in the void. When the sword light is cut out, the sense of compassion appears. There are two different artistic conceptions with Wang Tianba''s sword light which is full of endless sadness. A sword, a sword! The two evildoers joined hands. Each of them must break the powerful power of the stars! Seeing this, Chu Madman''s figure is still like a mountain. On Kunwu''s sword, runes are lit up. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, a sword cut out, tyrannical sword like endless wind, swept out. The compassionate sword, the howling sword and the tyrannical sword collide with each other, and the surrounding space disintegrates in an instant. The shocking impact spread out like a tide, and the onlookers turned pale and regressed one after another. "No, go back!" "It''s really a monster. It''s just the impact of fighting that has such power!" Su Yun and other monks of Sanqing daomen gathered together. They had gone through a great war, but under the terrible impact, they could not resist at all. Just when they thought they were going to die under the impact. I saw a holy silver figure standing in front of them. "Barrier of light!" The figure holding the staff, a sense of light whistling, bright light blocking the sky, turned into a barrier, will all the impact one by one block.Silver hair flying, armor covering. Just a figure gives people a sense of sacred awe inspiring. It''s like a female martial god guarding the world. It''s blue feather. "Wait a minute, there''s elder martial brother." Su Yun thought of something and looked at the blue sword in the distance. Ye Zhu is refining his sword pupil there. If the impact of the battle affects the opponent, all previous achievements will be wasted. But when he looked at the blue sword, he saw several figures standing there. Cao Yun, Wang chentian, Zhao Fangfei and other scholars. Wang chentian casts the shadow of a thousand overlord troops, and Cao Yun also responds with golden rules and regulations to block the impact of the battle one by one and protect Ye Zhu''s Dharma. Su Yun was relieved. Immediately, he shook his head and said with a smile: "this human relationship, but it''s too big." Although the Madman of Chu said that he had come to return the favor, the scholars and others didn''t owe him much. These people are all following the madmen of Chu. They are looking at the face of Chu Madman, this is the protection of Ye Zhu. But Su Yun and Sanqing daomen can''t ignore this human relationship. Boom!! In the void, there are countless patterns intertwined, flashing and colliding. Every time these patterns collide, a mountain and river will be broken, and even the huge sword standing between heaven and earth in the tomb of Sword Fairy will be affected. Some giant swords that are not strong enough are broken one after another. In the distance. Some of the onlookers were shocked and numb. "It''s just the aftereffect of a battle. It''s enough to kill ordinary pride." "Yes, it''s terrible." "This is the battle of demons!" The fighting continued. In addition to the sword of Buddha and Wang Tianba, Linghu father and Langya gentleman also joined in the battle. Although they were not as evil as the sword of Buddha, their strength was not small! "Langya sword Jue, snow falls on the river!" Langya gentleman cold sound a drink, hand iron fan wave, there are a lot of snowflakes flying between heaven and earth, as if winter has arrived! A sword cut out, countless Road grain condensed into snowflakes again gathered into a mighty river, toward the Chu Madman pour! Langya sword formula is also one of the 24 methods of kendo. "Nine days of demon destruction!" Your fox father once again urges the magic way to the most powerful sword formula! The two 24 methods of Kendo can shake the world at the same time. The Madman of Chu stood upright, his figure still, and there was a green light in his eyes. "Don''t you want the green leaf sword pupil? Why don''t you experience its power for yourself! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "How about experiencing its power for yourself?" In the eyes of Chu Madman, there was a flash of green light, a sharp breath blooming, and a green sword grass emerged behind him. Sword grass is filled with endless sword Qi. The grass leaves move, a thick sword like a mountain, as if to cut down the sun, moon and stars!! This is, green leaf sword pupil''s accessory magic power, grass sword Jue! Boom! The twenty four methods of Kendo collide with the magic power of kendo. I saw the magic sword Qi, Langya sword Jue all broken, grass sword Qi like endless wind, swept Langya gentleman out. "Green leaf sword pupil!" "The rumor is true. This madman of Chu really has green leaf sword pupil. Where did he get it from?" Linghu father, Langya gentleman with jealousy in his eyes. Green leaf sword pupil, the highest constitution of kendo. This is the physique that countless sword practitioners dream of. "How long do you want to hide?" At this time, Chu Madman said lightly. He looked not far into the void. He can keenly sense where there are several strong breath hidden, and, very familiar. "Chu Madman!" A cold voice rang out. I saw a figure slowly out of the void, a strong sense of yin and Yang poured out, shaking all directions! It''s Zhuo Donglai, the son of Dongwang sect! "It''s him." "What a strong breath. How can he be so powerful?" Zhuo Donglai is famous in the world. Some people have noticed that Zhuo Donglai is very different from the past, and his cultivation has broken through to the realm of true immortality. In addition, the eyes became black and white, like a pair of yin and yang fish, with a frightening smell. "Is it hard? He has already upgraded his constitution to Liangyi immortal?" Someone guessed something. Only in this way can we explain why Zhuo Donglai''s breath suddenly became so powerful. "Madman of Chu, today, I''m going to let you die under the divine power of Liangyi immortal body!" Zhuo Donglai said coldly. His words also confirmed the people''s conjecture. For a time, many people''s eyes were full of envy. Any one of the top ten immortal bodies is enough to create a top demon, which is very powerful. Although Zhuo Donglai''s original Yuanyang immortal body is powerful, it is still quite different from Liangyi immortal body. "Well, you didn''t disappoint me. You really sent Liangyi immortal body to me." Chu Madman faint smile. Liangyi immortal body, which is one of the supreme immortal bodies. If we can analyze the fusion, it will be a great help to him. Then he looked into another void. Under his gaze, two figures came out. One of them was wearing a cassock with a tin stick in his hand. On the other hand, they are monstrous and frightening. These are two very different people. These two people are the Buddhist huijue who had a festival with the Madman of Chu and Wu Tian of the tianwu clan. "Huijue, you''re here, too." The sword of Buddha was surprised to see huijue. "Well, I''m here to help you." "Good." The sword of Buddha nodded slightly. Although he and huijue are not from the same pure land, they are both Buddhists, and they still have some friendship with each other. "Madman of Chu, the king of my tianwu clan died because of you. Today I will take revenge for the king!" Wu Tian said coldly. These days, he has been thinking about dealing with Chu Madman. Now, he thinks it''s a good time. The Buddha huijue, the sword of Buddha, and the bully in the fairy are all demons. In addition, Zhuo Donglai''s Liangyi immortal body, his own immortal poison, Langya gentleman and Linghu''s twenty-four methods of Kendo Such a lineup, very strong!! Enough to sweep anyone in the arena! Even Chu Madman is no exception! "Come on, do what you can. Let me see how much strength you have. Can you let me have a good time?" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand, the clouds are light and the wind is light. He admitted. It''s hard to find an opponent who enjoys himself! However, it is not impossible to find a group of people who can make themselves enjoy the first World War. I''ll try my best to lower my requirements. "Everyone, in the face of Chu Madman, don''t hide and tuck in, do your best. Moreover, if you continue to delay, the green leaf sword pupil will be refined by Ye Zhu." Wang Tianba said coldly. "Good!" Father Linghu nodded, and saw the black sword in his hand burst out a blood light, and a sense of bloodthirsty filled out.This moment. The magic sword seemed to be alive, with tentacles extending from the sword and penetrating into father Linghu''s arms. This tentacle is sucking your father''s blood like a straw. Father Linghu gave out a dull hum, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. He looked at the Madman of Chu ferociously, "your blood must make this bloodthirsty sword feel very happy!" Sword bloodthirsty! This is a big Luo weapon that can be left behind by an old boss of the magic way, sword and demon. It is powerful. But it is also very evil. This sword can enhance its power by absorbing the user''s blood. Once the user can''t satisfy this magic sword, he may be sucked up by it and turn into a corpse. It is one of the most evil swords in the legend of sword demon. "War!" Linghu''s sword is more powerful with the help of magic sword. Every sword contains a terrible power of destruction. Chu Madman is not slow, Zhou sword display. The tyrannical sword Qi roars and breaks your fox father''s sword Qi. On the other hand, the rest of Tianjiao also rushed to the scene. Wang Tianba holds a long sword in his hand. It seems that there are countless ghosts and shuras in it. The light of the sword is frightening and disturbs the aura of heaven and earth. "Bodhi three certificates, Bodhisattva bow!" Huijue put his hands together and the light of the Buddha flows. A Bodhisattva Dharma appears. The sword in the hand of the Buddha is thrown high, and endless Buddha light gushes out of it, shining on nine days and ten places. "The sword of Buddha, kill and forgive sins!" Endless Buddha light turns into a golden sword shadow. The sound of Sanskrit reverberates between heaven and earth. Mercy and destruction! Kill to forgive! A sword cut out, golden sword shadow broken inch by inch void, countless lines interweave, shrouded in this side of the world. In the face of the siege, Chu Madman calmly response, only in his head, the Academy of three visions appear. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu and lights up the rune. The sword of hegemony, burst out! This sword, the supremacy to the extreme, just like a supreme overlord, came to the world, suppress everything, push ten thousand enemies! The sword of Ba Lin is cut out. It breaks the Bodhisattva''s appearance and scatters the sword of Buddha''s light. Defeat the evil Shura! Overbearing and oppressive, many arrogant people fly out. In the turbulent flow of energy, there is only a white dress standing aloof, looking down on all living beings, the world, and the world! "You, that''s not enough for me to enjoy myself!" Indifferent words resounded. Together, they still couldn''t hurt the Madman of Chu. This scene, let all people present palpitation. "Is this the strength of Chu Madman?" "What a monster All the pride of heaven was shocked and the pupils trembled. Cao Yun, Zhao Fangfei and others are full of pride. This is their chief! Since ancient times, the first madman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Demons, gentlemen, demons, evil immortals, all kinds of forces Tianjiao fierce battle Chu Madman, but even if all the efforts, but also difficult to shake this ancient and modern first madman! The terrifying strength of the audience is palpitating. "What a monster this man is Your fox father took a deep breath and said. Hum!! At this time, the void was in turmoil, and a large number of patterns were interwoven, which contained the boundless meaning of yin and Yang. Everyone is the source of the meaning of yin and Yang. Zhuo Dong stepped out step by step. A large number of Taoist patterns spread around him and interweaved to form a huge picture of yin and Yang, covering the whole world! "Madman of Chu, let''s see the power of the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi." Zhuo Donglai said in a loud voice, his breath was very surging, just like a supreme immortal who mastered the power of yin and Yang. Every move, disorganize Yin and Yang! Chu Madman saw this, his eyes showed a different color, "Liangyi Yin and Yang diagram, this is Liangyi immortal body with magic power?" With a faint smile, he stepped out. The lines interweave on his body surface, the white light of his left hand flickers, and the dead air of his right hand emerges. Two palms in ten, the spirit of God and devil, the power of life and death blend. A huge picture of Tai Chi, also in black and white, emerges. It''s just different from Zhuo Donglai''s strong and extreme power of yin and Yang, this picture contains more power of life and death! "Then try to see if your Yin Yang diagram can shake my life and death diagram." The Madman of Chu pushed his hands out. The picture of life and death hovers over the sky, and the force of life and death breaks up a large space. In a flash! The power of yin and Yang, the power of life and death, the Taiji diagram composed of two completely different forces collide in the void. Black and white interweave in the air. The sky, as if turned into black and white, alternated between night and day. Yin Yang chaos, life and death alternate! The strong and incomparable Dao pattern is mixed with a Dao immortal yuan in the air, even if it just escapes a trace, it is enough to break the mountains and rivers! "What a powerful power. Is this the power of the supreme immortal body?" "How powerful it is Above the sky, yin and Yang, life and death! The two forces are colliding, but the power of life and death is gradually gaining the upper hand. A figure flies backward from the chaotic energy, which is Zhuo Donglai. At this time, his face was pale and his Xianyuan breath was quite disordered. "Is this the body of Liangyi immortal? I''m disappointed. " On the sky, a white dress stands aloof, looking at Zhuo Donglai, high above. And Zhuo Donglai''s face was very ugly, his fists were clenched, and his eyes were red. "Hateful, even if he has mastered the body of Liangyi immortal, is he not his opponent?" "What is the extent of his strength?" Zhuo Donglai thought of it reluctantly. In order to defeat the Madman of Chu, he did everything he could, promoted himself to the extreme, and even mastered the supreme immortal body. But even so, he is still not an opponent. It seems that the gap between the two sides has never been reduced, and even continues to widen! "If that''s the only way for you, then I''ll have to send you to die!" Chu Madman light said. When he raised his hand, the majestic Xianyuan roared out, interwoven in the void and turned into a terrifying and ferocious monster! Taotie, qiongqi, Baihu, jiuying A fierce beast condenses in the void, and each one is lifelike, just like the real fierce beast coming! It''s the picture of ten thousand demons in the form of ten thousand demons! "What kind of practice is this?" "My God, so many ferocious beasts are all illusions of Chu Madman. It''s too true." "Terrible!" All the monks on the scene took a breath of cold air because of the countless ferocious animals that the Chu Madman conjured up. Even the sword of Buddha and other demons can''t help their pupils trembling slightly. It''s scary! This power is too frightening. Right now. I saw a streamer flying, with lightning speed came to the Chu Madman behind. That''s Wu Tian! At this time, he was covered with a layer of light gray light, which almost hid his breath to the point of almost nothing. The gray light is a treasure to cover the breath! In addition, Chu Madman''s attention has been on the sword of Buddha and others. For a moment, he didn''t notice him in time. Bang!! Wu Tian came to Chu Madman''s face, and shot out with a fierce hand!Earth shaking hand, enough to smash ten big stars, directly hit on the Chu Madman! A loud noise, a circle of waves to Chu Madman as the center of the spread, inch by inch in the air directly burst into countless space debris! "Young master!" "Chief!" "Friends of the state of Chu!" A few startled voices rang out. Blue feather, Cao Yun, Wang chentian, Su Yun and others all changed their faces. No one thought that Wu Tian would have this action! After this attack, we can see that the ten thousand demons condensed by Chu Madman dissipate one after another. A group of Tianjiao see this scene, also can''t help but eyelid son jump, Chu Madman, want to lose?! The sword of Buddha, Zhuo Donglai and others look happy, and their eyes are full of expectation. "It''s a success!" Wu Tian was also a little excited. But then he was stunned. He found that the Chu Madman''s body, who had just been slapped by himself, was only slightly trembling, and then did not even move. It''s not a step back! Not only that, the feeling of this palm is also very strange. It''s like a piece of fairy gold. His palms were numb from the shock. "Did you not eat? What''s the use of this soft palm? " An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu looked at Wu Tian with indifferent eyes. Wu Tian''s heart trembled and his scalp became numb. I wipe! What kind of body is this!! Unexpectedly, no harm at all!! "Try this one again!" Wu celestial body inside a black poison gas along his palm gush out, all into Chu Madman''s body. This is Huaxian poison!! Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and he inhaled all the poison into his body. Ten thousand poison devil body starts! A large amount of poisonous gas is used to nourish the viscera by him! "More." Chu Madman said with a light smile that there were Taoist patterns interwoven on his body surface, and the body of ten thousand poisonous demons was pushed to the extreme by him. Wu Tian felt that the poison in his body was pouring out uncontrollably towards the Madman of Chu. "How come?" Wu Tian is confused. For the first time, he saw someone take the initiative to absorb Huaxian poison! No matter how immune to toxin, it''s not like this. What kind of monster is this! Natural enemies!! Now Wu Tian only thinks that Chu Madman is his nemesis! It''s the killer of all poisons on this day! "Back up!" Wu Tian wants to leave quickly. But how can Chu Madman make him happy? He grabs each other''s hand directly. It''s useless to let each other struggle. "Now that you have come, leave all your poison behind." The Madman of Chu said that he sensed that there was a source of Huaxian poison released by Wu Tian, and that source would have a great effect on his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "I''ll take the source of Huaxian poison in your body!" Chu Madman chuckled, and Xianzhi locked the source of Huaxian poison in Wu celestial body and directly reached out! Five fingers form claws, and a trace of thunder force surrounds them. The power of terror broke out, just like penetrating a layer of window paper, directly penetrating Wu Tian''s chest, catching a dark green pearl! The pearl is filled with terrible poison gas! Just a little bit is enough to poison hundreds of millions of creatures, even the real fairy is hard to resist! And this is just the poison gas that the jewel escaped. The purest poison gas in it has not been fully used. "Little love, analyze it." "The source of Huaxian poison is made by Daluo Jinxian, probably by the poison heart of tianwu one vein demon king..." Information about the poison bead emerged. Wu Tian''s face looked at the Chu Madman in horror, "how can it be, how can it be like this..." How can you grasp the origin of Huaxian poison with your hands?! "I was going to wait for you to make the best use of the Huaxian poison and help me to kill you, but now it seems that it''s almost the same with this poison bead." Chu Madman light smile way. As soon as the voice fell, a tremendous force of thunder suddenly broke out! The Taoist pattern on Wu Tianxian''s body burst directly. The power of thunder directly made it into a blood fog! Wu Tian, the pride of the demon family, fell completely! The Chu Madman played with the poison bead in his hand, and then put it into his sleeve. "Now, it''s your turn." Chu Madman light said. The sword of Buddha, huijue and others are startled. "Benefactor, do you really want to be a complete enemy of Buddhism?" The sword of Buddha said in a heavy tone. He knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. Now, he planned to use the whole Buddhism to suppress him. "Yes, Madman of Chu, even if there are hundreds of academies behind you, there is a pulse of gods and demons, but if you offend so many forces at the same time, even the forces behind you will have a headache. I advise you not to do anything absolutely." Wang Tianba can''t help saying. "Madman of Chu, let''s expose this today." "We still have a card to play. If we continue to play, the outcome is still unknown." Langya gentleman, huijue and others can''t help saying. Their hearts are full of grievances. Both of them were Tianjiao Jiezi, but they were oppressed by Chu madmen, so they had to be subdued in this way. It''s a shame. Hearing the words of the Buddha''s sword and others, the Madman of Chu looked very calm and said, "is this your last words? After that, let''s get ready to die! " "Madman of Chu, you really want to do it!" "Damn, you don''t give me any face!" The faces of the people changed, and there was a sense of annoyance in their eyes. "If that''s the case, it''s a dead end!" Everyone looked at each other, and there was a sense of determination in their eyes. Your fox father urged the magic sword to the extreme, the bloodthirsty magic light flickered, and the evil spirit was rampant in the void. The sword of Buddha is holding the magic sword, and there are countless patterns on the gold armor, which is the manifestation of his gold armor. "The sword of Buddha, cut the sin!" He held up the golden sword in his hand, and the light of the Buddha soared into the sky, turning into a tall Buddha''s shadow. The Buddha glared and held a sword. It seemed that he wanted to kill all the guilty people in the world! A sword fell, Sanskrit singing, golden lotus blossoming! The rest of the people, too, are pushing their own final cards. Langya gentleman threw out the iron fan in his hand. The fan bone was decomposed and turned into a sharp sword. It was suspended in the air and formed a sword array around the Madman of Chu! "Madman of Chu, you are too arrogant!" "Today, we will join hands to completely end your invincible road!" Zhuo Donglai''s face was gloomy. He is not the opponent of Chu Madman alone, but he doesn''t believe that so many arrogant world sons and Demons still can''t help Chu Madman! He stepped out one step, and the power of Liangyi immortal body urged him to the extreme. This immortal body is very powerful. Even if he hasn''t completely mastered it, his fighting power is no less than that of most demons. "Yin and Yang rotate, the divine light is invincible!" Zhuo Donglai''s body has a black-and-white light flashing, mixed with countless lines, turned into a huge black-and-white beam! The light beam breaks through the void! Even the real immortal whose cultivation is stronger than Zhuo Donglai''s is hard to resist this attack! This is the second additional magical power of Liangyi immortal body, the divine light of yin and Yang! "Evil spirit Shura, three thousand purgatory!" Wang Tianba held a long black knife in his hand, and his eyes burst out with violence.A knife cut out, black light whistling out, as if to turn the three thousand world into endless purgatory! Ghosts howl and Shura roars all over the world! Huijue''s body is reflected by a colorful glazed heart, which is a Bodhi Heart! "Bodhi three certificates, Bodhisattva bow!" Bodhisattva heart blesses the power of Bodhisattva. Huijue almost drives Xianyuan and Buddha light to the extreme. Not only that, he has Tao Wen condensation, skin and bones become crystal clear, as if turned into a body of glass. It''s the best way to refine the body of Buddhism. It''s the glass body without phase! Glass body, Bodhi Heart, Bodhisattva''s power! Three forces urge together, at this time huijue is already the strongest state! Several forces burst out together, the light of the Buddha and the evil Qi interweave, the light of the sword and the Qi of the sword roar, turning into a vast and endless ocean of energy, engulfing everything in this world. In the face of this attack, the Madman of Chu did not change his look and was extremely indifferent. "In this way, it''s a bit attractive. Let''s see this move." The Madman of Chu stepped out step by step, and there was the power of reincarnation on his body. A mysterious and extremely mysterious Taoist pattern spread out with him as the center, forming a terrible force field! In this force field, there are colorful lights in circulation. And each kind of light represents a kind of reincarnation force! The vast power of the way of heaven, the changeable humanity, the cruel Asura way, the sinister and treacherous hell way, the animal way, like the hungry ghost way that devours everything Six kinds of light, representing the power of six samsara! It is the second power of reincarnation! Six samsara big world!! Six samsara, endless! In this force field, Langya gentleman''s sword array was broken first! The endless sword Qi rolled out, in an instant, the Langya gentleman flew out, and hit him on the spot.. Then, all kinds of attacks enter the force field. Six circles, like an invisible big millstone of heaven and earth, will all kinds of attacks to the hard to wear out! Chu Madman stands in the air, just like a God who controls the reincarnation of life and death. As for other Tianjiao, they are enveloped by this force field, and feel the endless reincarnation force roaring out from all directions, almost frantically crushing their bodies. Everyone watched the scene in horror! "This, this is what trick!" Huijue relies on the hard power of Wuxiang Liuli body to resist the six paths of reincarnation, but even so, his Liuli body has begun to break. In this reincarnation world, he is facing the Madman of Chu, just like a supreme God. "Does that surprise you?" "Well, this one." The Madman of Chu said indifferently that he had the spirit of gods and Demons whistling out of his body. He evolved the power of life and death in the void and turned it into a black-and-white round wheel filled with a torrential power! It is the wheel of life and death of all worlds! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Six samsara big world open, life and death cycle! Chu Madman''s latest two magic powers burst out, and incomparable power filled the world. Facing these two magic powers, all the arrogants couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and taking a breath of cold air, with an incredible color on their faces. Even those who are far away from Tianjiao Jiezi can''t help their pupils trembling when they feel the breath of the two magic powers. "This, what power is this?" "My God, I feel that in that invisible force field, even if there are ten, I will be easily killed!" "Is this the power that Tianjiao can exert?" The sword of Buddha, huijue, Wang Tianba and others all urge Xianyuan to resist the six samsara world. But even so, their power is still severely suppressed. Originally, they were not the opponents of Chu madmen, but now they are oppressed by the six samsara world, not to mention. Especially when they see the wheel of life and death, which is composed of black and white, condensed by countless patterns, and emitting brilliant and immortal light in the void, they can''t help but fear. A life and death can not control the feeling, spontaneously! "It''s a great honor for you to be the first group of Tianjiao that I lost my life under these two powers!" The voice of the Madman of Chu rang out all over the world. Standing under the wheel of life and death, he has the circulation of reincarnation power all over his body, just like a supreme Immortal King holding life and death, which makes people feel palpitating and trembling. "No, I''m not going to die here!" "Ghost Shura, chop it for me!" Tianba, the Evil Overlord in the fairy, is unwilling to die here. He urges Xianyuan to the extreme and cuts out a knife again. Peiran''s sword light turns into countless ferocious ghosts. As if to turn the world into Purgatory. But Chu Madman stood still, the wheel of life and death on his head turned slightly, and a terrible force of life and death spread out. That endless sword light is easily broken! The evil spirit dissipates, and Luocha falls! But the power of life and death is like a vast sea. It wants to destroy the heavenly world and crush it towards Wang Tianba! Boom!! Space is breaking apart and becoming debris! Accompanied by the scream of Wang Tianba, his immortal body was easily disintegrated in front of the power of life and death! "No, no..." Wang Tianba cried out in horror. It''s hard to imagine that he would be so frightened when he was praised as a bully in the fairy. Bang! A blood mist burst open! Wang Tianba in front of the power of the wheel of life and death, just like the clouds scattered, no resistance! This scene, looking at all Tianjiao scalp numb. At this time, the Madman of Chu moved again, the immortal yuan was surging, and the wheel of life and death of all realms was turning again! Endless charms and fairies bloom! The power of life and death is released, as if to destroy the world! Father Linghu pushed the magic sword to the extreme, and almost all his blood was sucked by the magic sword, in exchange for more powerful power. But no matter how much he paid, it didn''t help. The cycle of life and death! The sword devil falls! Only a handful of demons were left, clanging and thrusting on the ground. "Madman of Chu, spare my life, I''m willing to pay any price! I, I will follow you Langya lost all his gentlemanly demeanor and begged for mercy. "You, too?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and covered it with the power of life and death. It''s the death of another top pride! "Damn, damn!" Huijue roars, the Bodhi Heart works, the light of the Buddha soars into the sky, and a solemn Bodhisattva is formed! But the next moment was crushed by the power of life and death! There were cracks in his shapeless glass body, just like a piece of porcelain. With a crack, the whole person directly became a fragment. Both the body and the soul die out in an instant! "The sword of Buddha, kill and forgive sins!" The sword of Buddha, holding the golden magic sword, can push the sword Qi and Buddha light to the extreme! Click, click! The light of the Buddha is broken and the Qi of the sword dissipates. Although the gold armor on the sword of the Buddha is advanced, it can keep good under the force of six samsara. But not the sword of Buddha! His body in the huge anti shock force, inch by inch collapse! "Madman Chu, I''m not your opponent, but you will kill huijue and me this time. Buddhism will not let you go!" "The descendants of Bodhisattva, the son of the ancient Buddha, they will surely seek your revenge!" The sword of Buddha said with a strong voice. "Let them come, like you, and I''ll give them death!" Chu Madman chuckles. In the end, the armor and the sword fell to the ground, but the sword in the Buddha broke, leaving only one relic."Next, it''s just you." Chu Madman looked at the last Zhuo Donglai and said with a faint smile. At this time, the other side is using Liangyi immortal body to resist the impact of the power of life and death. It has to be said that Liangyi immortal body is worthy of the supreme immortal body. Even the evil like the sword of Buddha can''t last long, but Zhuo Donglai can continue to support it. "Why?" "Madman Chu, why on earth can you get so much love?" Zhuo Donglai stares at the Madman of Chu. His eyes are red and his face is resentful. He tried his best to get strength, but he was still vulnerable in front of Chu Madman. The strength of the other side is beyond the scope of Tianjiao! What the hell is this?! He hated the injustice of heaven, as if he had given all the excellent resources in the world to the Madman of Chu. "Why? I''m better than you! Better than all of you Chu Madman light said. The supreme fairyland is enveloped in him, and the boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death shines on nine days and ten places! "No, you''re just luckier than me!" "If you and I change places, I will be stronger than you!" Zhuo Donglai said with a reluctant face. "Do you think it''s possible? I''ve been through thousands of battles and have never been defeated. The adversity of heaven and earth can''t make me submit! But you, can you? " "If you and I change places, you will die faster!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Behind him, the wheel of life and death turns slightly, and the power of life and death suddenly intensifies. Bang! Zhuo Donglai, the immortal body suddenly burst! In the void, there was only a heart that was still beating and shining black and white. This is the material left by the Madman of Chu on purpose to analyze the immortal body of Liangyi. So far, Buddhists, bullies, gentlemen, demons, monsters All the demons Tianjiao who besieged the Madman of Chu are dead, and there is no one left! On the contrary, the Madman of Chu. Standing in the air, white as snow, still spotless. Clothes flying, Xianhui charmed, according to the mountains and rivers ten thousand flowers! All around Tianjiao see, pupil drama tremble, reveal incredible, shock, exclamation and other looks. Some of the nuns, on the other hand, have bright eyes and trembling hearts. "There are such strange men in this world!" "It''s so overbearing, so powerful, so despairing, and it''s so beautiful I can''t stop it! " In the dark. Some people who are observing the star arena can''t help feeling for it. "This madman of Chu is really invincible in the younger generation?" "I don''t know if those top demons have any way to resist him. If this man is allowed to continue to grow up, the fairyland will become his bag in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 The tomb of Sword Fairy. In the six reincarnation world of Chu Madman, the wheel of life and death in all realms was used for the first time, and the power displayed was powerful to kill a group of demons, Tianjiao, and shocked countless people. And there''s another doubt. That is, this is the Chu Madman''s strength?! From the other party''s encounter with the big Tianjiao, to kill all Tianjiao, the whole process did not see the other party into a bitter battle. He had never even been beaten back. It''s so easy. People speculate that this is probably not the strength of the other side. There was a deep sense of despair. If the rest of the demons are arrogant, they can still see their backs and catch up. Then, the Madman of Chu is just like a peak that needs to be looked up into the clouds, and people can''t see where his end is. How to catch up? How to surpass? "This man is really abnormal!" "I''ve never seen such arrogance as him. It''s just a monster." People talk about it one after another, for the Chu Madman, countless Tianjiao feel desperate. They looked at the Madman of Chu and saw only four words from each other Can''t surpass!! But Chu Madman did not pay attention to the crowd. At this time, he was cleaning the battlefield. Most of these demons have good things on them. At this time, these demons die, and these treasures naturally belong to him. "The magic subduing sword of the Buddha''s sword, Da Luo''s golden armor, huijue''s Bodhi Heart, Wang Tianba''s Da Luo''s immortal sword, Linghu''s magic sword..." "En en, it''s good. I''ve really bothered these people. They''ve come all the way to give me these treasures." Chu Madman said with emotion. He has gained a lot in this battle. If there is such a battle, he will not come here in vain. After analyzing and refining Zhuo Donglai''s Liangyi immortal body, this time, it will be a full return. "Besides Liangyi immortals, there are also Green leaf sword pupil The Madman of Chu looks at Ye Zhu in the blue sword in the distance, and his face shows an enigmatic smile. I''ve helped Sanqing daomen so much. It''s not too much to ask Ye Zhu for a drop of blood essence? Ye Zhu''s mastery of the complete green leaf sword pupil is equivalent to his mastery of the complete sword pupil? This time, I got two kinds of supreme immortal bodies at one time. No one believed this chance, so only the book of constitution, which can deduce all the constitution of Chu Madman, could do it. Boom!! At this time, the heaven and the earth suddenly had a sense of heaven shaking sword. In the distance, ye Zhu in the blue sword suddenly opens his eyes. There are green leaf lines in his eyes. The sword spirit is so sharp that it can easily tear the space apart! The blue sword is broken! Ye Zhu got up and walked out, his sword Qi was like an endless wind, sweeping out, shaking the world! Countless huge swords around resonate with it, humming and shaking, and the sword chants to the sky! If you welcome ten thousand swords! "Ye Zhu is out of the pass. He has mastered the whole power of green leaf sword pupil!" "What a terrible sword spirit! It''s worthy of being the strongest immortal body in kendo!" All around, the pride of heaven exclaimed. Chu Madman saw, in the eye also flitted a different color, "this breath, compare to Zhuo east to want strong many!" It''s not that Qingye Jiantong is stronger than Liangyi xianti. No matter how strong the immortal body is, it''s just a supplement. The real key depends on who the master is! Ye Zhu was originally the incomplete green leaf sword pupil. At this time, he refined the sword pupil and mastered the complete power of green leaf sword pupil. He was very familiar with this power. Zhuo Donglai was promoted from Yuanyang immortal body to Liangyi immortal body, and his mastery of this immortal body was far less than ye Zhu''s mastery of green leaf sword pupil. If Zhuo Donglai can endure for a while longer, take full control of the immortal body, and then look for opportunities to upgrade himself to a few small levels At that time, we might be able to take more moves against the Madman of Chu. When ye Zhu went out of the pass, he didn''t have to close his eyes as before. When he saw the monks of Sanqing daomen who had sacrificed for him, his eyes showed a touch of sadness, and then he was replaced by a cold color. "Evil fairy Valley, Buddhism, magic way I, ye Zhu, swear that I will never die with you! " Words fall, sword meaning soars to the sky, shaking thousands of stars. All around the huge sword shock, seems to be in response. "Tut Tut, at this moment, Buddhism and the devil''s way are getting into trouble." "In addition to Chu madmen, they have to face a leaf bamboo who has mastered the power of the green leaf sword pupil." The arrogance of the gods was speechless. In the star arena, no matter who is facing a supreme immortal full of anger, they dare not be careless.Not to mention, there is a Madman of Chu who is more abnormal than the supreme immortal body. "Elder martial brother..." Su Yun and others came to Ye Zhu with excited faces. "Thank you for your hard work. I will take revenge on my younger martial brothers!" Ye Zhu said solemnly. "Well, as long as the elder martial brother is safe, the younger martial brothers will be at ease." Su Yun''s eyes are red. Beside, Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others secretly lament that this bamboo has a high prestige in Sanqing daomen. Almost equal to the status of Chu Madman in the Academy. If they changed their place, they believed in themselves and were willing to sacrifice everything for Chu madmen. Because, that''s their pride! It''s the object they swore to follow all their lives. It''s the supreme Immortal King who will ascend the nine heavens in the future! "Everyone in the Academy, and Taoist friends of Chu, thank you very much this time." Ye zhuchao said gratefully to the Madman of Chu. Although he was refining the green leaf sword pupil just now and had no time to separate himself, he was also sensitive to the external conditions. He knew that Su Yun and others couldn''t survive without Chu Madman, and even he couldn''t thoroughly refine the green leaf sword pupil. "I just came to pay back Su Yun''s love." Chu Madman light said. "Oh?" Ye Zhu had some accidents, but he didn''t know that Su Yun and Chu Madman had an intersection. Su Yun simply said the intersection of himself and Chu Madman. Ye Zhu was even more surprised when he heard the speech. "Just for a reminder, Chu Daoyou is willing to fight so many demons for Su Yun..." Ye Zhu took a deep breath and showed admiration on his face. For the other party''s behavior, he can only say now, righteous, heroic dry cloud! Ask, in addition to Chu Madman, who will for such a simple human feelings and on so many forces of evil world son? No! Just because there is only one madman in the world! "For Su Yun, it''s just a simple reminder, but for me, it''s not." Chu Madman does not know, if there is no su Yun''s reminder, then he can find out the situation of blue feather in time, can arrive at the rescue in time. If there''s something wrong with Lan Yu, he can''t get rid of his hatred even if he slaughters the evil immortal Valley ten times and a hundred times! "No matter what, I still want to thank you this time. From now on, if you need any help, I, ye Zhu, am duty bound!" "Well, I really need ye Daoyou''s help now." "Oh, please." "I need a drop of your blood." "Ha, what''s the difficulty?" With a faint smile, ye Zhu pointed to his heart and took out the most precious heart blood without saying a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Is that enough, Taoist friend of Chu?" After ye Zhu took out a drop of blood, a pale color appeared on his face, but he still had a gentle smile on his face. Not everyone can make puppets without blinking their eyelids, just like the Madman of Chu. Ordinary friars, even if they only consume a drop of blood, are not small losses. "Enough." The Madman of Chu took the blood from his heart and took out a piece of green grass. This grass leaf contains a very strong pure life. Just smell it makes people feel full of vitality. The Madman of Chu handed the grass leaf to Ye Zhu, but after he took it, he felt that he had lost a drop of his heart and blood, and the energy he had lost was recovering quickly. "What a magic herb. What kind of elixir is this?" "The leaf of immortality." Chu Madman light said. This blade of grass is a small piece he pinched from the medicine of immortality. But even if it''s only one percent of the grass leaves, it''s also very important for a monk like Ye Zhu. "The medicine of immortality?" Ye Zhu, Su Yun was surprised, and then suddenly realized, "I heard that Taoist friends of Chu got an immortal medicine for Queen Mother in the Yao pool of the secret world of Kunlun. It''s true." "Why don''t you ask me what I want you to do?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "Although he was curious, if he wanted to say something, he would naturally say," why should I ask more? " "You are not afraid that I will do something to curse you, curse you with my heart and blood, and kill you in the invisible!" Hearing this, Su Yun''s face changed and he couldn''t help being nervous. But ye Zhu was indifferent. "If you want to kill me, why do you have to be so troublesome?" It''s true that with the strength of Chu Madman, it''s not too hard to kill Ye Zhu. Why abandon the essentials to the end and use such tricks as curse? "Ha, ye Daoyou is so calm, then I don''t have to hide more." In the eyes of Chu Madman, the green light flashed, and the breath of green leaf sword pupil appeared. He said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I have the power of incomplete green leaf sword pupil just like you. The reason why I want you to have a drop of blood essence is to try whether you can evolve the complete power of green leaf sword pupil." "I see." Ye Zhu is very surprised at the fact that Chu Madman also has Qingye Jiantong, but he doesn''t think much about it. After all, if he wanted to break his head, he would not think that the book of Chu Madman''s constitution, which is open and hanging, was obtained from him. On the contrary, he admired Chu Madman more. In his opinion, with the strength of Chu Madman, he can take the sword pupil before he can refine the green leaf sword pupil, and master the power of the whole sword pupil by himself. But Chu Madman did not, but for him to protect the Dharma, block the sword of Buddha and others. No one can resist the temptation of the supreme immortal body. Even if ye Zhu himself asked himself if he could change his place with the Madman of Chu, he could not do it. It was because he could not do it consciously that he respected and admired the Madman of Chu more! "Is a drop of blood enough? Would you like some more drops? " Asked Ye Zhu. Chu Madman rolled his eyes. Does this guy really think that he and he have immortality? This heart blood, say to give? "No, I''m afraid I don''t have enough undead." Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Although he said that, he appreciated Ye Zhu more. Then, he found a place in the tomb of sword immortal, ready to analyze the body of Liangyi immortal and the power of sword pupil. Before the analysis, he also gave some of the treasures he got from the first World War to Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others. After all, some of the treasures were of little use to him. On the contrary, Cao Yun and others can play a more important role. "Sure enough, with the chief in hand, this treasure is soft to get." Wearing the golden armor of Buddha''s sword, Wang chentian said with emotion. This battle armor alone is comparable to his harvest in the star arena in the past two years. "Yes, with the chief in the arena, who dares to call himself Tianjiao?" Cao Yun held Langya gentleman''s Iron Fan in his hand and gave a faint smile. This iron fan bone is composed of 36 immortal swords, which can form a peerless sword array. It is very practical to trap and kill the enemy. In addition, he is proficient in rune. If he inlays Rune on it, it will make the iron fan more powerful. Other academies also have their own gains. For a moment, many of them were full of envy. "It''s great to have a chief like Chu Madman." "Damn, can I join the academy now?" "Wuwu, look at other people''s chief, and then look at their own, want to cry.""Well, my elder martial brother, let alone the treasure, has not even given me half a pill so far. The difference is too big." Sword Fairy mausoleum, somewhere. Chu Madman took out Zhuo Dong''s heart and began to analyze it. About a month later. All of a sudden, black and white Xianyuan appeared on his body. There were Taoist patterns on his body, and a strong sense of yin and Yang escaped from it. It''s Liangyi immortal body! The next moment. Chu Madman opened his eyes, and a huge picture of yin and Yang condensed on his head, covering the sky. The power was so strong that just a trace of it was enough to shatter the stars. It''s the magic power of Liangyi immortal body, the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi! It is similar to his life and death diagram of yin and Yang, but one is inclined to Yin and Yang, and the other is inclined to life and death. The Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi dissipates. Chu Madman has black and white Xianhui flow, into a bright black and white beam, as if through chaos, through the void! The divine light shoots out and directly penetrates dozens of stars in the sky! A series of flames burst out in the starry sky like fireworks. This blow is more powerful than Zhuo Donglai''s. It is another supernatural power of Liangyi immortal body, yin and Yang God light! "Is this the body of Liangyi immortal? It''s really powerful. " Chu maniac satisfied a smile. It''s just that he already has several constitutions that are not inferior to Liangyi immortal body. Another one is not very obvious for his promotion. "Sure enough, it''s better to increase the quality of physique than increase the quantity of physique!" "However, there are few people in the fairyland who can compare with the supreme immortal body, let alone surpass it. Sure enough, only my only original body is better!" The only original body is the strong constitution formed by Chu madmen according to the constitution book and integrating thousands of constitutions, which has unlimited potential. However, the recent development is in a bottleneck. It is not a simple thing to break through this bottleneck. "In a word, before breaking through the bottleneck of the only original body, master as much as possible some strong physique." Chu Madman whispered, and then he took out Ye Zhu''s heart blood, from which he analyzed Qingye Jiantong. A few more days. A very powerful sword will soar to the sky and shake the starry sky! A peerless sword grass is floating in the void, the grass leaves move, and the sword Qi is like an endless wind sweeping the world! Ye Zhu, who is familiar with the complete power of Qingye Jiantong, suddenly opens his eyes and looks into the void in the distance, with a touch of shock in his eyes. "This power is the power of the green leaf sword pupil. It''s the complete power of the green leaf sword pupil!" "Daoyou Chu, he really succeeded!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "Daoyou Chu, he really succeeded!" Ye Zhu took a deep breath, and his eyes were shocked. And the rest of the monks who felt the power of the complete green leaf sword pupil were also incredible. At first, they didn''t believe it when they heard that the Madman of Chu wanted to perform the whole power of green leaf sword pupil with Ye Zhu''s blood. After all, how could the green leaf sword pupil be deduced so easily? Even Chu Madman''s incomplete power of Qingye Jiantong is the same, otherwise, Qingye Jiantong will not be so rare. After all, this is one of the top ten immortal bodies! It''s not necessarily one in more than ten years. It is in this era of the battle of the world that there are so many super strong constitutions. Can Chu Madman, unexpectedly is rely on a drop of blood, backward push performance complete green leaf sword pupil force!! This kind of thing is incredible! In the fairyland, those powerful people who are peeping at the star arena are silent one after another. They feel that Chu Madman is a monster! A real monster! A drop of blood, push the performance of the supreme immortal body, this kind of thing, never heard of! All of a sudden, people remember that Chu Madman has a lot of physical fitness, these, won''t he use this way to deduce it? "What does he want to do?" "Is it difficult for him to integrate all the constitutions in the world? Integrating all kinds of physique to achieve uniqueness? " You da Neng guessed Chu Madman''s idea, but his face changed, especially wonderful, his heart trembled, even more shocked. It''s the only way to practice all kinds of physique. There''s no doubt that it''s a terrible way to the extreme! In this world, some people have tried. Unfortunately, how can physical integration be so simple? Many kinds of constitutions are concentrated on one person, which is easy to cause conflict. The more constitutions, the stronger the conflict. Most of the people who take this path fall down because of physical conflicts! "Even if it''s a Madman of Chu, it''s definitely not an easy thing to take this road." "I''ll see how far he can go. Is he going to open up a road that has never been seen before, or is he going to destroy himself like his predecessors?" Some people are looking forward to it, others are waiting to see a joke. For example, King Jinwu, who had a grudge against the Madman of Chu, and the great power of Buddhism, were waiting to see him fail. It''s just that they don''t know. In addition to the talent of surpassing predecessors, Chu Madman also carries the plug-in like the book of Constitution! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It worked." The Madman of Chu sensed the pure power of the green leaf sword pupil in his body, and his mouth turned slightly. But at this time. The powerful power of green leaf sword pupil conflicts with the power of reincarnation celestial body, chaotic magic body and Liangyi immortal body. The four forces of sword Qi, reincarnation, life and death of gods and demons, and Yin and Yang collide and collide in the body, which makes the Madman of Chu frown. "Oh, have the four Supreme immortal bodies finally clashed?" For this situation, Chu Madman is not surprised. He also knows about physical conflict. All along, he would have been faced with such a situation if he had not had a deep grasp of physique and a variety of physique. However, he has the book of constitution, and there is no solution to this conflict. And when he was ready to deal with it, there was a sudden burst of incomparable physical fluctuations in his body! This fluctuation, as if above all physique, incomparably extraordinary! Under the fluctuation of the constitution, the four forces of the supreme immortal body gradually subsided, no longer restless, as if they had surrendered. "This is the power of the only original body!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. The only original body can suppress the fluctuation of these supreme immortal bodies! As if a king ruled over his subjects! The only original body has absolute power over these supreme immortal bodies! The Madman of Chu thought for a while and soon understood everything. He can''t help but smile, "it''s worthy of being the only original body, even the supreme immortal body can easily suppress and make it submit!" There is only one source. The problem of physical conflict is solved. If you let those powerful people know, they may be shocked. After all, there is a constitution in the world that can absolutely rule the supreme immortal body. What a terrible Constitution?! "This time, we have successfully analyzed the two supreme immortal bodies. Next, it''s time to see other gains." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. He took out some beautiful treasures, which he got from Tianjiao, such as the sword of Buddha.Among them, there are all kinds of immortal tools and methods. Among them, he was most interested in a dark green pearl. The precious bead is escaping the poison gas of incomparable terror, just a trace, then there is a kind of feeling that makes all souls dead. This is the source of Huaxian poison. "This immortal poison source refined with the demon king''s poison heart has a huge promotion effect on my body of ten thousand poisonous demons. If it can be completely refined, my body can definitely form a complete golden nature and successfully reach the golden immortal level with my body!" Chu Madman whispered. However, it takes a while to refine the poison source of Huaxian. The Madman of Chu inhales it into his body and only needs to refine it slowly when he has time. There are other opportunities in the star arena. There is no need to spend a lot of time on a poison source. Except for the source of the poison. It''s just some immortal dharmas, such as the three certificates of Bodhi in Buddhism, the nine days of demonic annihilation in the evil way, the Langya sword formula and so on. Except for Xianfa. He also left your father fox''s magic sword. "This magic sword has the function of bloodthirsty, but it is treacherous." "According to the records in ancient books, there are three most powerful swords in the course of the sword demons. They are bloodthirsty, frightening and soul grabbing. These three swords are extremely powerful. They are even related to the sword demons whose strongest one is also the founder of the sword demons. Maybe you can pay attention to them." Chu Madman murmured, this is the reason why he left the magic sword. Sword demon, an ancient powerful demon, is a powerful one who is not inferior to the demon king. It is the fourth of the twenty-four methods of kendo, and has the value of being obtained by Chu madmen. The next time, Chu Madman will absorb the harvest one by one. The former took a few days to complete, while the latter could not be completed in a short time and a half. However, it took more than half a month to improve his body of ten thousand poisonous demons, and his physical strength was greatly improved. It''s one of his biggest gains this time. But outside. Somewhere in the star arena. In an old big star. A fiery red figure suddenly came. "There is a kind of resonance between this ancient star and my shenhuang''s blood. There must be some shenhuang''s legacy here!" This red figure is Chu Hong. In the past two years, she has gained a lot of opportunities in the star arena, and her strength has improved rapidly. Even her blood has experienced six awakenings, only one step away from the seventh! Vaguely, she had a hunch. His seventh blood awakening fell in front of this big star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Chu Hong''s figure flashed like a fireball, and swept directly into the big star in front of her. There are many opportunities in this big star. And Chu Hong''s strength is closer after searching here, but these did not make her strength have a substantial leap. There is still a line between her and evil. "The seventh blood awakening must be carried out as soon as possible. Only the seventh blood awakening can I be compared with those demons!" "I really have the strength to catch up with my brother!" Chu Hong murmured. She had heard about Chu Madman''s coming to the star arena for a long time. During this period, the other party''s efforts to kill Tianjiao, including several demons, have spread, which makes her feel a sense of urgency. My brother is getting stronger and stronger. She also has to become stronger, otherwise, how can she follow each other in the future? She does not want to fall behind too much, at least, to have the strength to stand beside each other. With this idea, Chu Hong continues to look for opportunities in this big star. Vaguely, she follows the sense of resonance of her blood and goes to a certain place. On this day, she came to a valley. Here, her shenhuang blood is restless, as if eager to get something. "There''s definitely a big chance for me here!" Chu Hong murmured. There were prohibitions everywhere in the valley, and the power that caused her blood to stir was hidden in the deepest part of the prohibition! "Now, it''s up to you." Chu Hong took out a golden bell. This is one of the treasures she got from her experience in the star arena. It''s called broken forbidden bell! As the name suggests, it''s a treasure specially used to break the array prohibition. It''s a rare magic weapon! Chu Hong urges Xianyuan and injects it into the burst bell. At that moment, I saw the ringing, crisp and sweet bell with a wonderful wave, impacting the prohibition in the valley. Bang, bang! The whole valley vibrated. Countless prohibitions emerge in the void and are constantly disintegrated and smashed! Finally, in the deepest part of the valley, a palace built by countless immortal crystals appeared in front of Chu Hong. On the palace, the patterns are interwoven, the treasure is bright, and the fairy medicine is everywhere. As if sensing the arrival of Chu Hong, a golden red flame suddenly rose up in the palace and turned into a gorgeous Phoenix in the clouds! The divine Phoenix flies in the sky, the Taoist pattern emerges, the fire light soars into the sky, and the Phoenix sound resounds through the heaven and earth! "It''s really the power of my shenhuang pulse!" "This breath is at least shenhuang''s great power, who has experienced eight unique blood skills!" Chu Hong''s face was a little excited. Her figure flashed and flew towards the palace, but then she met the impact of a golden red phoenix fire! This Phoenix Fire lifts it to fly, as if is resisting her to approach. "Oh, is this the test left by master shenhuang? Good. Let me have a try! " Chu''s red eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit. She has a golden red armor, which is an extremely rare weapon. It is one of the treasures that Chu Madman got in yaochi in the past. He has several pieces of this woman''s armour. Besides one for the goddess of yaochi, Lanyu and Chuhong also have one for each. Relying on the power of Da Luo''s weapon, Chu Hong rushes into huanghuo again. However, as she got closer to the depth of the palace, the attack of Yuhuo became more and more intense. Even with the protection of Da LUOQI, she still felt extremely strong pressure. "No, I can''t." "No matter how I go on, I will never get this chance." Chu Hong looks at the Phoenix Fire in front of her, a little worried. She forced herself to calm down, looking at the fire, suddenly a flash of inspiration. "This is Yuhuo, and I''m shenhuang. Why don''t you try to manipulate it?" If you want to do it, Chu hongxianyuan urges you to actively absorb a ray of Phoenix Fire into your body, suppress it with your own Phoenix Fire, and then manipulate it. This Phoenix Fire is reserved by the God Huang in the realm of harmony, and its power is very powerful. Even if it was just a trace, it still made Chu Hong feel unbearable. She tried her best to control it. "Really After manipulating a wisp of Phoenix Fire, Chu Hong feels that the Phoenix Fire around is no longer so terrible. There is even a sense of inexplicable intimacy. She thought about it, absorbed the Phoenix Fire into her body again, and manipulated it as she did. As time went on, she became more and more handy. Vaguely, she seems to have some kind of feeling, actually put away the big Luo armor, turned into noumenon, and soared in the sea of fire!All around the Phoenix Fire whistling, as if to devour her! But she was fearless! With a long cry, she covered her whole body with her own refined fire, which seemed to be integrated with the fire around her. "You finally understand." A faint voice sounded. I saw a beautiful Phoenix emerging in the sea of fire. The Phoenix''s posture was gorgeous, with a sense of grace. It''s like the nobles in the Phoenix! In front of her, Chu Hong seems to be a minor child. "I''ve seen you before." Chu Hong comes to this God Huang in front of, Bi respectfully says. "Phoenix is a fire bathing beast. There''s no need to be afraid. It''s our instinct to control the fire." "But you use the immortal weapon to resist the Phoenix Fire. If you can''t realize in time and still rely on the protection of the big Luo weapon, the Phoenix Fire I left behind will burn you to ashes!" This God Huang light says. And Chu Hong also felt a trace of shame, "is the younger generation stupid." "It''s not too dull for you to realize this in time and give up the protection of Da LUOQI. You are qualified to accept my inheritance." "Thank you, master." Chu Hong''s face brightened. "Young shenhuang, after accepting my inheritance, I hope you can carry it forward, and don''t insult my name of panic!" This God Huang says. Then, I saw the endless fire rushing towards Chu Hong. And Chu Hong did not resist. With the injection of Yuhuo into the body, Chuhong felt that her blood was undergoing some transformation! At the same time. Some memories of Huang''s panic also appeared in her mind one by one. Huang is terrified. In the ancient times, shenhuang, the most amazing and brilliant in the phoenix nest, is known as the strongest one who is most likely to impact nine times of blood awakening! But later, because of a disaster that swept the whole fairyland and even the universe, Huang was terrified and had to leave the phoenix nest to resist the disaster. After the heart feel, in this star arena left a heritage. Huang''s panicked life can be described as astonishment. She was born five times of blood awakening. Later, with her practice, she gradually reached eight times of blood awakening, which is only one step away from the nine times of blood awakening of Huang Zu. It can be said that she seldom met enemies in her life. If it wasn''t for the disaster, she might even reach the height of huangzu and become one of the highest beings in Hunyuan. "I will uphold the will of my predecessors." "I will certainly fulfill the will of my predecessors and awaken my blood nine times!" Chu red heart clear Huang panic, the biggest desire is to shoulder huangzu. And the other side did not complete the thing, she as a descendant, should try to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The fact that Chu Madman defeated the demons Tianjiao with his own strength has already spread all over the star arena. For a moment, countless pride were shocked. Somewhere. A Xianting Shaoyu in a purple robe is holding a photo stone, which records the image of the Madman of Chu fighting with the sword of Buddha. Looking at the Madman of Chu in the image, Ziwei Shaoyu''s face is not good-looking. "I didn''t expect that the Chu Madman''s strength was so strong. Even now I''m against him, it''s hard to be sure that I can defeat him!" The Madman of Chu killed several Tianjiao Jiezi in Xianting one after another. He intended to meet each other, so he killed them directly. But now, I think it''s too naive. With the strength of the other side, if you are against the other side, don''t kill the other side. I''m afraid it''s not easy to compete with the other side. Perhaps, he even wanted to thank the sword of Buddha and others. If it wasn''t for the other side''s advance to test the Chu Madman''s strength for him, if he was against him in the future, he would not have suffered a big loss, or even died directly in the other side''s hand. "It seems that we have to take a long time to deal with the Madman of Chu." Crape myrtle little Royal whisper way. Suddenly, crape myrtle little Yu noticed something, looking to the starry sky. I saw a big star in the distance, suddenly there was a burst of fire in the sky, a sound of Phoenix resounding through the sky, shaking the world! "This breath It''s not vulgar. It seems that there''s a chance. Is it phoenix nest? " Phoenix nest is an ancient force in the fairyland, and its heritage is only a little weaker than that of the fairyland. Ziwei Shaoyu is also very concerned about the Tianjiao demons in this force. "Just go and have a look." Crape myrtle less Royal light said, figure a flash, instantly disappeared in situ. It''s not just crape myrtle. Shenhuang''s inheritance of this world caused a lot of movement. Some of the nearby Tianjiao felt it and went to explore it one after another. Somewhere in the sky. There is a figure shrouded by the light of Buddha. This is a woman in white. She is surrounded by the holy light of Buddha. Her face is beautiful, just like a Bodhisattva. At the moment, the female Bodhisattva is holding a photo stone in her hand. In the photo stone, there are some pictures about the battle of Chu madmen. When you see the pictures of the sword of killing Buddha and others, the female Bodhisattva''s eyebrows frown slightly. "This man is so powerful that few people can match him in this arena. Even if I want to compete with him, it''s not easy. But he killed two Buddhists one after another, and it''s also said that he has the power of Bosten and is the enemy of our Buddha It seems that we can find a way to check and balance this talent. " Suddenly, there was a fire in the sky. Looking at the source of the fire, the female Bodhisattva whispered: "is the inheritance of shenhuang? Let''s go and have a look. " Another place. A young man in fiery red armor stood on an ancient star and refined an elixir. This person''s breath is overbearing, holding a long red gun in his hand, and there is a feeling of burning heaven and earth. More importantly, the young man has red hair and a pair of dragon horns! This man is a dragon! Judging from the appearance, it was the red dragon that mastered the power of fire at that time! Suddenly, the red dragon opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Huangming in the starry sky. He was quite surprised, "Oh, shenhuang inherits this world. I didn''t expect that the inheritance of our dragon''s great power has not yet come to this world, but let the phoenix nest take the lead. I don''t know which phoenix nest Tianjiao will get this inheritance." His eyes showed the color of thinking, and then also toward the source of the Phoenix. "Who is it?" "Who actually got the inheritance of the great power of the Huang family one step ahead of me?" On an ancient star. A beautiful nun had a cold look in her eyes. Her name is huangyuyi, which is one of the evils of phoenix nest. This time she came to the star arena to experience, she also wanted to find the inheritance of the power of phoenix nest. I just didn''t expect that before I found it, I was the first one to be picked up by others. "Huihuangnv has contacted the rest of Tianjiao, and no one has inherited it." A phoenix Tianjiao came to the front of the phoenix feather coat to report. "Isn''t the pride of Phoenix Nest inherited? Who would it be? Is it difficult for other races? " The eyes of Huang Yu Yi burst out a cool color. She will never allow forces outside the phoenix nest to interfere with the inheritance of the great power of the Phoenix family. "Go and have a look. I want to see who dares to move my inheritance!" In Huang Yuyi''s opinion, the inheritance of Huang''s great power in the star arena should belong to her. Even if you don''t get it now, you still need to grab it!In the sky Gang star. The Madman of Chu is out. There was no breakthrough in his cultivation, but his breath was more profound. Even if ye Zhu looked at each other, he felt a kind of palpitation. "Now, what''s the point of being a Taoist friend of Chu?" Ye Zhu is a little curious. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel ready to fight. In addition, Chu Madman also has the power of green leaf sword pupil. He wants to see what''s different from his own. "Ah, ye Daoyou, but I can''t help it." Chu Madman also noticed the war spirit on Ye Zhu''s body, and his mouth turned slightly up. "Indeed, I don''t know Chu Daoyou. Would you like to give me some advice?" "Ha, if ye Daoyou is so elegant, I will accompany you." Chu Madman faint smile. When Cao Yun, Wang chentian, Sanqing daomen and others heard it, they could not help but see it. You know, both Chu Madman and ye Zhu have green leaf sword pupil. People are very curious about what kind of scene it will be in the battle of the two same supreme immortal bodies. The tomb of Sword Fairy. Somewhere in the open space, there are two huge swords, black and white, standing between heaven and earth. And today. These two huge swords tremble for it. In the sky of the huge sword, there are two figures falling slowly, filled with a very surging sword! These two people are Chu Madman and ye Zhu. The sword spirit of the two men also affected most of the sword immortal mausoleum. Countless sword practitioners were aware of their competition and were very excited for a moment. "My God, two green leaf sword pupils are fighting. This is an unprecedented scene." "Yes, since ancient times, the supreme immortal body is very rare, let alone two of the same supreme immortal bodies in the same era." "If we fight with the same supreme immortal body, it will be a battle that will go down in history." Countless sword practitioners in the tomb of Sword Fairy rushed to watch the battle one after another. At the top of the huge sword, the Madman of Chu and ye Zhu face each other at a distance of ten thousand feet. One is indifferent, the other is high in fighting spirit. It''s not the first time they''ve had a contest. At the beginning, Yin Honghua was wronged in Sanqing daomen, and Chu Madman challenged daomen Jiezi, so he was against Ye Zhu. However, both sides of that time were far from the current cultivation. And this war, will also be more earth shaking than the last one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 The tomb of Jianxian and the battle of Qingye Jiantong are attracting attention. Chu Madman and ye Zhu stand on the top of a huge sword, and their endless sword Qi pours out from them, and they collide fiercely in space. Before the official hand, the terrible sword pressure filled every corner of the world. Every Jian Xiu who came to watch the battle was sensitive and had a dignified look. With the continuous improvement of sword pressure, the air around seems to have turned into countless sharp swords, suspended around everyone. "What a terrible smell." Su Yun can''t help exclaiming. Even if it is far away, but he still felt the sharp sense in the air, he felt that the skin has been cut. At this moment, everyone seems to see a sword world! "Here it is At the moment when the sword pressure reached its peak, some people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. The Chu Madman standing on the top of the huge sword and ye Zhu disappeared in an instant. The next moment. There was only one explosion! Chu Madman and ye Zhu collided in the middle of the huge sword. A sword finger, a bamboo stick! Before the sword came out of its sheath, its Qi was already roaring along the wind! When the sword Qi passes, the void breaks! The huge swords all around trembled, and the two black and white swords closest to the battlefield were cut into cracks by the sword Qi. Sonorous, sonorous After a moment of collision, the most amazing collision of sword moves follows! Both of them are the top swordsmen of the young generation. They have one stroke and one stroke. Their swordsmanship is perfect. They are so wonderful that everyone here is amazed. "Qingping sword formula!" With the bamboo stick waving in Ye Zhu''s hand, countless patterns interweave in the void, turning into green lotus leaves, swinging with the wind! "Heaven''s will is like a sword!" Chu Madman''s sword finger moves, heaven''s will turns sword''s will, sword''s will turns sword''s spirit again! The collision of two swordsmanship techniques shocked the world! And that''s far from the full strength of the two. "Sword, wind!" When ye Zhu waved his bamboo stick again, countless sword Qi gushed out. It was like an endless wind, which filled every corner of the world. In the strong wind, with the sword''s airway pattern, the immortal is shining! "Oh, this is the four Xiang Yuan spirit sword in the 24 methods of Kendo!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. With Ye Zhu''s talent, he is not surprised that the opponent can master the 24 skills of kendo. "Then I''ll deal with it with twenty-four methods of kendo." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a bright shadow of the sword rises to the sky. When a sword is cut out, the world is shocked! This is the Langya sword formula in the 24 methods of Kendo! It''s amazing to see so many proud people around. "How can the Madman of Chu know the secret of Langya sword? Isn''t this the secret of Langya sword sect? " You can''t figure it out. "It''s Mr. Langya. He killed Mr. Langya. The sword technique must have come from the other side." "No, even so, it''s just a matter of these days. Can he understand Langya sword formula to this degree? It''s perverse There is a shock in Jianxiu''s eyes. When the sword shadow touches the endless wind, it tears open the wind and drives Ye Zhu back! But see ye Zhu take advantage of the opportunity to soar, the whole body sword meaning to the extreme. He cried, "sword, wind and fire!" The sword Qi and Dao patterns were interwoven around him. In the fierce wind, there was a burning and domineering sword spirit. A large number of sword gas flames gush out, whistling with the strong wind. The wind rises the fire, the fire helps the wind! In the wind and fire, it contains infinite sword Qi, and rushes to the Madman of Chu again. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Langya''s sword formula is used again. The terrible shadow of the sword soars into the sky and splits the fierce wind and flame! "Sure enough, just like this, I still can''t help you!" "What about that?" Ye Zhu took a deep breath, and saw that the four forces of geomantic omen, fire and fire came out automatically with the evolution of his sword spirit. The flames are burning, the wind is blowing, the water is clattering! And in the three forces, they all take the heavy earth as the bearing, forming an extremely amazing sword that shakes the world! "Four images in one, four images in one, Lingdao sword!" A bright sword shadow combined with the power of the four images soared into the sky, rendering half of the sword immortal mausoleum into a gorgeous color. The Madman of Chu saw this, and his eyes brightened. The mystery and power of the four Xiang Yuan Lingdao sword have surpassed Langya sword formula. The same 24 methods of Kendo can be divided into strong and weak. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a silver sword Qi converges at his fingertips. There are countless mysterious Taoist patterns in the sword Qi, and each Taoist pattern contains the terrible power of breaking the void.A sword stabs out, the sword spirit is like a meteor, amazing the gods and Buddhas! It''s the jingshendao sword in the 24 methods of Kendo! Amazing four elephants! The two swords collided to form a shocking shock. Most of the swords fairy mausoleum was shaking. Chu Madman, ye Zhu two people bear the brunt. However, the former figure is as steady as Mount Tai and does not move at all, while the other person is hundreds of feet backward! "It''s really good to fight with Taoist friends of Chu!" "Taoist friend Chu, take me again!" The surface of the bamboo stick in Ye Zhu''s hand is broken, and a blue sword appears. The more intense sword Qi is centered on him and spreads rapidly. Chu Madman see this, in order to show respect, waist Kunwu also will come out of the sheath. On the body of the sword, countless mysterious runes circulate. As soon as the light of the sword shines, countless sword practitioners will feel a sharp sword air. "This sword of Taoist friend of Chu seems to have something else." The change of Kunwu surprised Ye Zhu. Then, he chuckled, green light in his eyes, green leaf sword pupil physique display! "Swordsmanship, Xinghe!" Countless patterns interweave in the void, and hundreds of millions of stars appear in the sword Qi! This sword, with hundreds of millions of stars as the sword! Magnificence is just like a long river of stars running continuously! Is for, Star River sword! This sword is also one of the 24 methods of kendo. And with the blessing of Qingye Jiantong, its power is better than that of the four Xiangyuan Lingdao sword just now. When Chu Madman saw this, two leaf like lines appeared in his eyes. Then, a terrible evil spirit was released from him and merged into the sword Qi. "Nine days of demon destruction!" This is the unique skill of sword demon! "Not only the Langya sword formula, but also the nine days of demon extermination have been mastered. This understanding is too inhuman!" "Good guy, this Chu Madman really can''t use common sense to measure. In such a short time, he quickly comprehends two top Da Luo Fa and grasps them. Even the existence of Da Luo realm may not be able to do it, monster!" Everyone was so surprised that they called the monster! Yinhe sword Qi and Moqi move for nine days. With the blessing of Qingye Jiantong, the two sword Jue break out their own terrifying power. Endless sword Qi disturbs the square space. Some of the monks who watched the battle could not even get close to them. Instead, they kept retreating in order to avoid the sword power. And after the ultimate collision, people see that suddenly there are two blue lights in the void, and in the blue light, there are two sword grass full of countless sword Qi! "Coming, green leaf sword pupil''s magic power, grass sword formula!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 The two sword grasses are all over the world, and there is endless sword spirit in them! It''s green leaf sword pupil''s magic power, grass sword formula! Grass sword Jue is now, representing the official beginning of the battle of green leaf sword pupil! "In today''s world, one green leaf sword pupil is rare, and two green leaf sword pupils fight each other. This kind of scene can''t be found even if we search all over the world. You and I, friends of Chu, are bound to be told a good story and recorded in history!" Ye Zhu said with a smile. "Holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world. I should have been recorded in history!" The Madman of Chu said faintly, and his sword Qi became stronger and stronger. The voice is like a flood, spreading thousands of miles. All the people in Jianxian''s Mausoleum heard about it. For a moment, the look of many Tianjiao was quite complicated. Envy, envy, admiration There are all kinds of emotions. There is no doubt that Chu Madman almost achieved the acme that Tianjiao could do. As he said, he should have gone down in history! "Ha ha, I admire Taoist friends of Chu for their bold words. Then, I''ll ask them to give me more advice!" Ye Zhu laughs, and then the blade of sword grass behind him moves. A thick sword like a mountain stretches out, as if to cut down the sun, moon and stars! But Chu Madman sees this, the grass sword Jue also displays. The thick sword Qi collides in the space one after another, causing the surrounding space to be broken, and the dark space cracks emerge, which is extremely ferocious. However, after several rounds, with Chu Madman and ye Zhu as the center, the surrounding space was almost broken to the point of nothingness. Between heaven and earth, only the two sword grass stand up, the grass leaves move, is endless sword! The supreme immortal''s body strikes, and its power shakes the sky! When Jianxiu saw this, he was very surprised. "It''s the green leaf sword pupil. It''s really terrible." "The confrontation between the two green leaf sword pupils is really spectacular." When people looked at the thick sword Qi, they felt as if they were in a sea of sword Qi. And these sword Qi, just one, is enough to kill yourself thousands of times. Bang, bang, bang! The grass sword Jue collided with each other one after another. The green leaf sword pupil has been repaired completely. The power of grass sword Jue is far better than before! In addition to the Madman of Chu, ye Zhu''s cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, which is hard to resist even some second and third grade true immortals. "Taoist friend of Chu, let''s use the last move to decide the outcome." Ye Zhu said with a smile. Then, I saw a lot of blue sword Qi on him, and countless sword Qi turned into leaves in the void, filling the world! Every leaf is the purest sword Qi! And the sword grass behind also blooms bright immortal Hui, bright sword spirit in an instant will cover the world! "Green leaf sword pupil, green leaf sword sea!" Green leaf sword sea, green leaf sword pupil of Chu Madman see, also then urge sword pupil. The same sword sea, more powerful power directly broke out! Two sword sea made up of countless leaves collide. One leaf turns into sword light and shuttles back and forth in the void. The collision is so powerful that it shines on the ancient and modern times and shakes the starry sky! The earth is torn by the sword! After countless sword Qi collision, the sword sea of Chu Madman gradually suppressed Ye Zhu''s. The countless grass leaves around Ye Zhu were all broken. Instead, the sword sea of Chu Madman enveloped him, and countless grass leaves surrounded him. As long as the Chu Madman''s heart moves, the countless grass leaves will turn into the sharpest sword light and completely strangle it! "Oh, I lost." Ye Zhu chuckled, but he was calm and gave up the defeat. As for this result, he was not surprised. The sword of Buddha, huijue, Wang Tianba and other demons besieged the madmen of Chu and were all killed! It''s normal for him to lose in the hands of Chu madmen. The only thing that frustrates him is that the Chu Madman has been using the green leaf sword pupil since the beginning of the battle. His mastery of the sword pupil is above him! Finally, the best explanation is to defeat him with Jiantong''s second magic power Jianhai. The sword pupil deduced by the other side with a drop of his heart blood is stronger than him! This kind of thing is incredible. "There are too many secrets hidden in Taoist friends of Chu." Ye Zhu sighed with emotion. After this battle, he no longer wanted to fight with Chu Madman for the Lord of fairyland. That''s just asking for trouble. The rest of Jianxiu felt normal when he saw that ye Zhu had lost. After all, the power of Chu madmen has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is almost impossible to defeat him.Now, the only thing people are curious about is the strength of Chu Madman? "When he was fighting against the sword of Buddha and others, he absolutely didn''t do his best. In this competition with Ye Zhu, he just showed the strength of Jiantong. The rest of the methods were not used!" "He, how many means are hidden?" "A powerful enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are many cards hidden in the enemy''s hands, which will never be seen." Sword repair can not help feeling said. At this time, in the distant starry sky, suddenly there is a burst of fire, a strange wave, swept the starry sky. Indistinctly, the public heard a Huang Ming. For a moment, countless monks were surprised. "What''s the matter with this breath? Is there any chance of this world? " "Huang Ming, is it the chance of phoenix nest?" And Chu Madman also sensed the breath wave from the distance, and his eyes lit up, "is the chance of shenhuang? Maybe Xiao Hong will go anywhere. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the continent of an old big star, there is a fire burning all over the sky. And in the middle of this Phoenix Fire, there is a divine Phoenix figure. All around the fire into the God Huang, unexpectedly is to make her breath in the continuous growth. Whoosh Suddenly, a figure came. This is a gorgeous figure in fiery red armor, surrounded by Phoenix Fire, and the Taoist pattern appears, showing an extraordinary noble spirit! Come, it is the phoenix nest of the female phoenix, phoenix feather! Looking at the Chuhong who is inherited in the Phoenix Fire, Huang''s feather coat frowns slightly. "It''s the blood of shenhuang, but why have you never seen her, shenhuang outside the phoenix nest?" Then, she noticed that the rising blood breath of the other party, vaguely, had a tendency to surpass herself, which made her very unhappy. "I don''t know where the wild shenhuang came from, and he wants to beat me? It''s a dream Although both of them are shenhuang, Yuyi is overbearing, and no other shenhuang is allowed to take the limelight. As soon as she read this, she raised her hand and gave a blow! A Phoenix Fire roared out. However, this Phoenix Fire was isolated by an invisible force, and various prohibitions appeared in the void. "You are both shenhuang, but you want to kill the people. You are not shenhuang!" A cold voice sounded. Then, a surging fire gushed out, and instantly lifted the feather coat out. "Who is this power, master?" Her face changed slightly. "My name, Huang is terrified!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "Huang is terrified!" The voice of indifference rang out, with a wave of supremacy. But hearing this name, Huang Yuyi''s face suddenly changed, revealing an incredible color, "Huang is terrified, it''s you!" As one of the gods that are closest to her ancestors, phoenix nest naturally has records about her. "Why, why should we pass it on to a shenhuang outside the phoenix nest?" "Your inheritance is clearly for me, which is the most suitable one. Why do you choose her?" she asked "Because she passed my test, it''s so simple. Besides, as a descendant of Phoenix Nest, what qualifications do you have to question me?" Huang panic tone more indifferent. Even if it''s just a remnant of immortal knowledge, the terrible pressure still makes the blood of Yuyi involuntarily give birth to a feeling of submission. It''s too strong. This is shenhuang in the realm of harmony! Even if it''s just an immortal sense, it''s not what Yuyu can bear. "For the sake of you being a descendant of Phoenix Nest, I won''t pursue your fault for the moment. Let''s leave." Huang panic indifferent said. The face of Huang''s feather coat changed indefinitely, and his eyes showed a touch of unwillingness. But there is Huang''s terrified immortal consciousness here, she also has no way to do anything to Chu Hong, can only turn around to leave, only, she also didn''t leave too far. "Although Huang''s sense of immortality is powerful, how long can it exist as a sense of immortality?" "Once that shenhuang has accepted the inheritance, the immortal knowledge will surely dissipate. At that time, I will fight to seize the inheritance. Huang is terrified. What can you do with me?" Yuyi thought to herself. Her nature is arrogant and overbearing. She wants to get what she likes at all costs! In the fire, Huang''s frightened immortal sighed. "I didn''t expect that it was shenhuang outside the phoenix nest? But anyway, it''s shenhuang after all. " She didn''t regret passing it on to Chu Hong. Moreover, she faintly felt that there was a strange cause and effect in Chu Hong. That kind of causality may have a huge impact on the whole phoenix nest in the future. This is one of the reasons why she chose to pass it on to Chu Hong. "I''m afraid the descendants of Phoenix Nest won''t give up easily. I can''t protect you for a long time. You have to take care of yourself." Huang is terrified to whisper a way. And after Huang Yuyi left, in the starry sky, there were all heavenly arrogances who felt the inheritance of shenhuang. Among them, there are even a few demons. "That shenhuang is not the evil of Phoenix Nest I know. Is there a new evil in phoenix nest?" Fairy court crape myrtle little Yu eyebrow micro Cu way. "That''s not the evil of my phoenix nest." Huang feather dress says indifferently, looking at Chu Red''s eyes, showing a trace of jealousy. Huang is terrified. She is one of the most powerful shenhuang in the history of phoenix nest. It is almost every shenhuang''s dream to get her inheritance. This kind of opportunity, she didn''t have, unexpectedly fell on a god Huang who didn''t see the Scripture? It made her hate and hate. "Oh, Tianjiao outside phoenix nest, interesting." A young man in White said with a smile. This man is also a famous power in the universe, the Taoist of tiandaozong, and the Taoist of Huangtian in the dark and yellow of heaven and earth! In fact, the force has been very close to the evil. He looked at Chuhong in Yuhuo, and the more he saw, the more familiar he felt with each other. "Is it the God Yuhuang around Chu Madman?" He said with some doubts. And hear this, the rest of the people are also face slightly changed. The name of Chu Madman has caused a sensation in the whole star arena, but everything related to him can attract people''s attention. "I really heard that there was a shenhuang beside the Madman of Chu. Could it be this one?" "If you look closely, it''s really a bit like that." "I remember that her name seems to be Chu Hong, right? She is also a little famous in the star arena." There was a lot of discussion. "Chu Hong?" Phoenix feather coat eyebrows slightly frown, for this name, she also some familiar, phoenix nest people once found each other, want to let each other to join, but was refused by each other. At that time, Yuyi didn''t care too much. After all, although phoenix nest is the biggest force of Phoenix, not all Phoenix can manage it. There are a few free in the phoenix nest outside of the God Huang, but normal. "I don''t know where the wild shenhuang came from. It turned out to be her." The cool color in the eyes of Huang Yuyi flashed, "if you can promise the invitation in the past, I may be able to let you off today, but you don''t know how to praise me, then don''t blame me."At this time, a large number of huanghuo was inhaled by Chuhong. The breath of blood on her body has suddenly risen to a higher level, the seventh awakening of blood! Moreover, it is only one step away from the eighth time. This kind of blood concentration has surpassed that of huangyuyi. "This kind of blood breath, even compared with Feng Qingtian, is not far away." Fengqingtian, the most powerful evil in the young generation of Fenghuang nest. His blood has experienced seven awakenings in the early days. It is said that he is preparing for the eighth awakening recently! Thinking of this, Yuyi felt even more jealous. She herself is seven times of blood awakening. If she can get this inheritance, she even has a chance to catch up with Feng Qingtian! Become the strongest female phoenix nest! "Look, is there a palace in the fire?" At this time, you Tianjiao noticed something. When people looked at it, they saw that there was a palace in the sky full of Phoenix Fire. It was bright and resplendent. There was magic medicine everywhere, and there was a faint light of treasure. "There must be a treasure left by Huang in this palace!" In front of her eyes, Huang Yuyi brightened. Other people''s eyes also showed fiery color. It''s exciting just to think about a treasure that can be left behind in the world of harmony. "Damn, the damned prohibition here has stopped us." Huang tiandaozi scolded. "If you break the small prohibition, it will be!" In the sky, suddenly there was a roar. I saw a red dragon in the air, and the fury poured out, shaking all directions! At the same time, the red dragon''s shadow opened its mouth and spewed a dragon''s breath to the forbidden system. Bang, the void is broken! The forbidden system collided with Longxi, and the whole valley was shocked. But the prohibition is still there. The dragon''s breath, however, dissipates. "Oh, it''s really a ban left by he Dao Da Neng. It''s not so easy to be destroyed." Red said, and then turned into a young man with red hair. "It''s the evil of Dragon Palace, dragon shock!" Someone saw the visitor and said in surprise. There are not many demons in the demon clan, but most of them are concentrated in the three ancient forces of Dragon Palace, phoenix nest and Qilin cave. And Longzhen is one of the five veins of the Dragon Palace, the evil of the red dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 A group of Tianjiao was forbidden and isolated, and they could only watch Chuhong harvest and inherit. Even the demons like long Zhen and Huang Yuyi can''t break the ban left by he daoda. "Hum, I don''t believe that she can stay in the forbidden system all the time. As long as she comes out, then her inheritance is mine." Huang feather clothes cold voice says. "You have a share in the meeting, but you can''t monopolize the benefits." Long Zhen light said. "We have to inherit before we talk about distribution." Huang Yuyi knows that the inheritance is not in her own hands. Other people have to compete with her, especially the evil like long Zhen. It''s not easy for her to monopolize all the benefits. And the Phoenix Fire. Chu Hong has completely absorbed the fire left by Huang''s panic, and has successfully awakened her blood for seven times, even one step away from the eighth awakening. Her fighting power has made great progress. Not only that, but also in my mind, there are more contents of the following four changes of the nine changes Nirvana Sutra. these nine Nirvana Scripture is the magic and Phoenix method that she got in Wutong Mountain when she was not yet integrated in the celestial realm. It is a fairy Scripture that can only be practiced by pure blood god Phoenix. In fact, it is also a fairy tale handed down by Phoenix nests throughout history. What she got before was only six changes in front. Now, this fairy Scripture has been completed at last. In addition, Huang Jing''s practice experience and the immortal Dharma he learned all his life are also part of the inheritance. It can be said that this opportunity directly let Chu Hong soar to the sky, from the top of Tianjiao, into the ranks of demons, even in the demons is not too weak. "Go into the palace now." Chu Hong looks to the palace not far away, and learns from Huang''s memory that there are some treasures left by Huang. Now, in addition to the prohibition, Tianjiao is eyeing her, and the treasures in the palace may help her. When she stepped into the palace, she saw Baoguang escape. What appeared in front of her were a red plume, a big flag engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns, and a gold seal! "This life feather, Huang Tianqi, and Huang nvyin!" Chu Hong has the inheritance memory, recognized these three treasures immediately. Among them, the original life feather is left by Huang''s panic. This feather can summon some of Huang''s panic power at the critical moment to save Chu Hong''s life! This is a very powerful function. It is estimated that part of the power of he Dao can not be resisted by ordinary Da Luo. "This is the star arena. There are rules set by the will of the fairyland. There is absolutely no power at the level of Da Luo here. Although this feather can be used, it can''t be fully exerted. It can''t exceed the upper limit of the power of the star arena, but it''s also enough for me to deal with the arrogance of the outside world." "However, this feather can only be used once. If it is used on those arrogant people, it would be too wasteful. Don''t use it as a last resort." Chu Hong thought to herself, looking at the next treasure. Huangtian flag. This is a large Luo ware. Although it is not the tool of Huang Jing, it is also a treasure used by Huang Jing when she was young. This flag is the most precious attribute of fire. It has a greater effect on shenhuang, the fire beast that controls the fire of huanghuang. The last treasure, Phoenix seal! If the Huangtian flag is a sharp weapon to attack, the seal of huangnv is the most important defense weapon. In the phoenix nest, every Phoenix girl will have a phoenix seal. Before she became the great power of the phoenix nest, Huang Jing was also a phoenix girl. This Phoenix seal is a treasure she used when she was young. It is unparalleled in defense, comparable to some special defense weapons. What''s more, the seal is also a kind of identity symbol, which has extraordinary significance in the phoenix nest. "Some time ago, someone came to phoenix nest to ask me to join, but I didn''t promise. Now I''ve got the inheritance of Huang Jing. It seems that I will inevitably have to deal with phoenix nest in the future. The inside information of Phoenix Nest is extraordinary. If I can get its help, it will also help me in my future practice..." Chu Hong thought to herself that maybe joining phoenix nest would be a good choice. Then, she took a look at the covetous Tianjiao outside. It''s a big crowd. In particular, the front of a few arrogant, judging from the breath, is absolutely evil level characters. Although her strength has greatly improved, if she goes out like this and is attacked by a group, it will not come to a good end. "The most urgent task is to refine the Huangtian flag and the huangnu seal first. If these two treasures help each other, we can be more sure of these people." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll use the master''s life feather when necessary." Chu Hong murmured. Although they are reluctant to use their plumes on these arrogant people, their lives are more important than these. Next, she began to refine the treasures in the palace.Anyway, there''s a ban left by Huang, and she''s not afraid of people outside. In addition to the three treasures, there are also some elixirs in the palace. She didn''t think much about them. When she met them, she refined and absorbed them, and tried her best to increase her strength before going out. Time went by. Two months passed. But outside the palace, the number of people not only did not decrease, on the contrary, it also increased. "This guy hasn''t come out yet. Is she really going to stay in it for the rest of her life?" Yuyu''s beautiful face took a trace of anger. "Don''t worry, she can''t stay for a lifetime. During this time, I have been constantly attacking the prohibition. Huang is terrified. The prohibition left behind is really powerful, but it is the product of the last era after all. I don''t know how much its power has been weakened. After our dissipation, it won''t take long for the prohibition to be completely broken." "I''m more worried about another person than Chu Hong." Long Zhen said lightly. Hearing what he said, Yuyi moved slightly in her heart. "What you are worried about is that it''s Chu Madman behind Chu Hong?" "Not bad." Even if it is dragon Zhen this kind of evil spirit, when mentioning Chu Madman, the eye also can''t help showing a trace of dignified. Especially when the other side''s achievements in the tomb of Sword Fairy spread, he was even more scared. I believe that in this star arena, there is no demon who is more confident than Chu Madman in fighting alone. Long Zhen is no exception. "Hum, Madman of Chu, if he dares to appear, I''d like to meet him for a while." Huang feather clothes cold hum a way. As the noble daughter of Phoenix Nest, Yuyi is undoubtedly proud, she even despises the pride of the human race. "I advise you to be careful with this man." Long Zhen reminds a sentence. "I have my own sense of propriety. Besides, after a few months, the Madman of Chu still hasn''t come. It''s estimated that he is either entangled by something and can''t get away, or he''s afraid of us and doesn''t dare to come. No matter what kind it is, he doesn''t threaten us for the time being." Yuyi said. "I hope so." Long Zhen nodded slightly, and then he didn''t think much. Although Chu Madman made him afraid, but he was not afraid of each other, how to say, he was also the evil of the Dragon Palace. At this point. There was a surge of breath from the palace. A sound of Phoenix also resounded through the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 A group of Tianjiao was forbidden and isolated, and they could only watch Chuhong harvest and inherit. Even the demons like long Zhen and Huang Yuyi can''t break the ban left by he daoda. "Hum, I don''t believe that she can stay in the forbidden system all the time. As long as she comes out, then her inheritance is mine." Huang feather clothes cold voice says. "You have a share in the meeting, but you can''t monopolize the benefits." Long Zhen light said. "We have to inherit before we talk about distribution." Huang Yuyi knows that the inheritance is not in her own hands. Other people have to compete with her, especially the evil like long Zhen. It''s not easy for her to monopolize all the benefits. And the Phoenix Fire. Chu Hong has completely absorbed the fire left by Huang''s panic, and has successfully awakened her blood for seven times, even one step away from the eighth awakening. Her fighting power has made great progress. Not only that, but also in my mind, there are more contents of the following four changes of the nine changes Nirvana Sutra. these nine Nirvana Scripture is the magic and Phoenix method that she got in Wutong Mountain when she was not yet integrated in the celestial realm. It is a fairy Scripture that can only be practiced by pure blood god Phoenix. In fact, it is also a fairy tale handed down by Phoenix nests throughout history. What she got before was only six changes in front. Now, this fairy Scripture has been completed at last. In addition, Huang Jing''s practice experience and the immortal Dharma he learned all his life are also part of the inheritance. It can be said that this opportunity directly let Chu Hong soar to the sky, from the top of Tianjiao, into the ranks of demons, even in the demons is not too weak. "Go into the palace now." Chu Hong looks to the palace not far away, and learns from Huang''s memory that there are some treasures left by Huang. Now, in addition to the prohibition, Tianjiao is eyeing her, and the treasures in the palace may help her. When she stepped into the palace, she saw Baoguang escape. What appeared in front of her were a red plume, a big flag engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns, and a gold seal! "This life feather, Huang Tianqi, and Huang nvyin!" Chu Hong has the inheritance memory, recognized these three treasures immediately. Among them, the original life feather is left by Huang''s panic. This feather can summon some of Huang''s panic power at the critical moment to save Chu Hong''s life! This is a very powerful function. It is estimated that part of the power of he Dao can not be resisted by ordinary Da Luo. "This is the star arena. There are rules set by the will of the fairyland. There is absolutely no power at the level of Da Luo here. Although this feather can be used, it can''t be fully exerted. It can''t exceed the upper limit of the power of the star arena, but it''s also enough for me to deal with the arrogance of the outside world." "However, this feather can only be used once. If it is used on those arrogant people, it would be too wasteful. Don''t use it as a last resort." Chu Hong thought to herself, looking at the next treasure. Huangtian flag. This is a large Luo ware. Although it is not the tool of Huang Jing, it is also a treasure used by Huang Jing when she was young. This flag is the most precious attribute of fire. It has a greater effect on shenhuang, the fire beast that controls the fire of huanghuang. The last treasure, Phoenix seal! If the Huangtian flag is a sharp weapon to attack, the seal of huangnv is the most important defense weapon. In the phoenix nest, every Phoenix girl will have a phoenix seal. Before she became the great power of the phoenix nest, Huang Jing was also a phoenix girl. This Phoenix seal is a treasure she used when she was young. It is unparalleled in defense, comparable to some special defense weapons. What''s more, the seal is also a kind of identity symbol, which has extraordinary significance in the phoenix nest. "Some time ago, someone came to phoenix nest to ask me to join, but I didn''t promise. Now I''ve got the inheritance of Huang Jing. It seems that I will inevitably have to deal with phoenix nest in the future. The inside information of Phoenix Nest is extraordinary. If I can get its help, it will also help me in my future practice..." Chu Hong thought to herself that maybe joining phoenix nest would be a good choice. Then, she took a look at the covetous Tianjiao outside. It''s a big crowd. In particular, the front of a few arrogant, judging from the breath, is absolutely evil level characters. Although her strength has greatly improved, if she goes out like this and is attacked by a group, it will not come to a good end. "The most urgent task is to refine the Huangtian flag and the huangnu seal first. If these two treasures help each other, we can be more sure of these people." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll use the master''s life feather when necessary." Chu Hong murmured. Although they are reluctant to use their plumes on these arrogant people, their lives are more important than these. Next, she began to refine the treasures in the palace.Anyway, there''s a ban left by Huang, and she''s not afraid of people outside. In addition to the three treasures, there are also some elixirs in the palace. She didn''t think much about them. When she met them, she refined and absorbed them, and tried her best to increase her strength before going out. Time went by. Two months passed. But outside the palace, the number of people not only did not decrease, on the contrary, it also increased. "This guy hasn''t come out yet. Is she really going to stay in it for the rest of her life?" Yuyu''s beautiful face took a trace of anger. "Don''t worry, she can''t stay for a lifetime. During this time, I have been constantly attacking the prohibition. Huang is terrified. The prohibition left behind is really powerful, but it is the product of the last era after all. I don''t know how much its power has been weakened. After our dissipation, it won''t take long for the prohibition to be completely broken." "I''m more worried about another person than Chu Hong." Long Zhen said lightly. Hearing what he said, Yuyi moved slightly in her heart. "What you are worried about is that it''s Chu Madman behind Chu Hong?" "Not bad." Even if it is dragon Zhen this kind of evil spirit, when mentioning Chu Madman, the eye also can''t help showing a trace of dignified. Especially when the other side''s achievements in the tomb of Sword Fairy spread, he was even more scared. I believe that in this star arena, there is no demon who is more confident than Chu Madman in fighting alone. Long Zhen is no exception. "Hum, Madman of Chu, if he dares to appear, I''d like to meet him for a while." Huang feather clothes cold hum a way. As the noble daughter of Phoenix Nest, Yuyi is undoubtedly proud, she even despises the pride of the human race. "I advise you to be careful with this man." Long Zhen reminds a sentence. "I have my own sense of propriety. Besides, after a few months, the Madman of Chu still hasn''t come. It''s estimated that he is either entangled by something and can''t get away, or he''s afraid of us and doesn''t dare to come. No matter what kind it is, he doesn''t threaten us for the time being." Yuyi said. "I hope so." Long Zhen nodded slightly, and then he didn''t think much. Although Chu Madman made him afraid, but he was not afraid of each other, how to say, he was also the evil of the Dragon Palace. At this point. There was a surge of breath from the palace. A sound of Phoenix also resounded through the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Chu red holds the flag of Huangtian in her hand. When the flag is waving, the powerful fire of Huangtian roars out. And there is a pearl floating on the head of Huang''s feather coat, which can also bless Huang Huo. Not only that, she also takes out a red sword. As soon as the long sword was raised, the sharp and domineering Phoenix fire sword suddenly roared out! Two people fight again, the momentum is more powerful than before. "Nine days of Phoenix!" With a long cry, a large number of Phoenix Fire turned into a God, and the empty shadow of Phoenix roared out. Chu Hong responded with the same immortal method. With Huang''s panic inheritance in mind, she knows all kinds of practice methods of Phoenix Nest, and can also show them. However, although there is inheritance in her life, her time of practicing these methods is still very short after all, and her mastery level is naturally worse than that of Huang Yuyi. Bang! See a god Huang empty shadow to rush toward Chu red and go, will her practice method to break. But in the face of this attack, Chu Hong did not retreat and did not evade. With a wave of Huangtian flag in her hand, a large number of huanghuo immediately engulfed the empty shadow of the God Huangxu. "Do you think that''s the only way?" "Yuhuo meteor!" With a sneer, the immortal sword in her hand cuts out again. The sword Qi of the Phoenix Fire comes one after another, just like a meteor shower! "Phoenix seal!" Chu Hong takes out the Phoenix seal! I saw the gold and red jade seal flying out of the sky, scattering thousands of brilliance. In the interweaving of road patterns, it turned into a barrier, blocking all the fireballs. "Huang is so scared that she even gave you the seal of Huang''s daughter?" Huang Yu Yi''s face is gloomy way. The seal of Phoenix female is the symbol of Phoenix female in phoenix nest. Every Phoenix female is extremely noble in Phoenix Nest, and is a strong competitor of the future Phoenix Lord. "A wild God Huang of unknown origin, who is qualified to be the Phoenix girl of our phoenix nest? Huang is terrified. She is not worthy to be the Phoenix master!" "Insulting the elder again and again, you are in vain Chuhong''s tone is cold, and Xianyuan in her body urges her to the extreme. The powerful power of blood brought by seven times of blood awakening makes her breath improve a lot again! "The nine changes Nirvana Sutra, the Phoenix roaring in the sky!" Chu red roared, and the Huangtian flag in his hand was shining, which directly urged the killing move recorded in the nine changes Nirvana Sutra! I saw countless patterns circulating in the void, turning into a long roaring, rebellious shadow of shenhuang! "Shenhuang roars in the sky!" Huangyuyi also used the same trick. I saw the shadow of the two immortals flying out of the sky, with endless flames, crashing together, and the void around exploded instantly! A lot of Phoenix Fire poured out like a flood, burning everything around! Many friars'' faces changed greatly and they stepped back quickly. Even some friars who are good at fire attribute can''t help swallowing their saliva and shaking their faces when they see this terrible Yuhuo. "Shenhuang is really good at manipulating fire, and this huanghuo is the third one on the list of Shenhuo. Its power is really extraordinary!" "In addition to the No.1 nihilistic Tianyan and chaotic Shenhuo, among the countless Shenhuo, this huanghuo can be compared with Jinwu Huo." "Yes..." In the crowd, a monk from the Fire Department of Xianting looked at Yuhuo, and his eyes showed envy and longing. One of them was dressed in a red robe. He was only 11 or 12 years old, just like a child. Looking at huanghuo, he said with old emotion: "even if I practice zhurong magic fire formula, the zhurong fire I practice is better than huanghuo." "Huo Tong, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If Zhu ronghuo absorbs enough flames, it can evolve into Jiumei divine fire, which is no worse than huanghuo." Crape myrtle little Royal light said. "Well." The fire boy nodded and looked forward to it. The fire of the nine mysteries He was only one last fire away from mastering the flame. Boom, boom! One after another, the explosion resounded through the void, and the fire waves burst open! At this time, a figure flies backward. This person, but is Huang feather clothes! She looked at Chu Hong in the fire waves, and her face was a little suspicious. She was repulsed by Chu Hong!! "Her blood is stronger than mine, damn it!" "Is that all you have?" Chuhong walked out slowly from the fire wave with a indifferent tone. She holds the flag of Huangtian, and her breath is awe inspiring and domineering. "Long Zhen!" Huang feather clothes cold drink a, looking at not far away has been watching the long Zhen cold voice way: "you also want to wait until when!" "Ha, I''m not afraid to disturb you?" Long Zhen smiles faintly. Then he stepped out step by step, and let out a terrible overbearing breath!People see this, eyes a coagulation. The Dragon Palace demons also took action. "Chu Hong, you hand over your inheritance. I can spare you from death." Long Zhen looks at Chu red, light says. Huang Yu Yi hears the speech, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, "Long Zhen, what do you mean, I won''t let her go, are you afraid of Chu Madman?" Long Zhen eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, this Huang female brain has a problem, so dismantle his stage? Can''t we cheat the inheritance out first and then start? "Ha ha, if you want me to hand over the inheritance, you are delusional!" Chuhong ha ha a smile, between the eyebrows revealed a bit of rebellious meaning. "Then don''t blame us." Long Zhen said in a cold voice. He stepped out with one step, raised his hand with one punch, and the red dragon flame roared out. Chu red is waving the big flag, the Phoenix Fire roars, swallows the Dragon inflammation. "Although the red dragon vein is also a fire god beast, how can it compare with shenhuang in terms of controlling the fire?" Chu Hong is indifferent. "Well, what about that?" Long Zhen''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he held a red dragon gun in his hand and pulled it out fiercely. Its power was to directly break huanghuo! Bang!! This blow hit on the barrier formed by Huang Nu Yin. Its power was to break the barrier and make Chu Hong fly hundreds of feet. "What a powerful force Chu red Mou light one coagulates, looking at the long gun in the other party''s hand, some fear. It''s definitely a great tool. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to break her own barrier. If it wasn''t for her own armor, which was also a great weapon, the power of this blow would have hurt her. "The armor on you is not bad enough to block the blow of my sky burning gun. There are many treasures on you." There was a trace of accident in Long Zhen''s eyes. Da Luo ware is also very valuable for evil spirits. Even he had only two. But Chu Hong took out the seal of Huang Nu, the flag of Huang Tian, and the armor on her body. Every one of them was a big Luo weapon. "Do you want it? It''s up to you. " "Shenhuang roars in the sky!" Chu Hong once again shows her extreme moves, and a virtual shadow of the Phoenix comes out with the Phoenix Fire. Long Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and he held the torch. There were red lines on his body. An explosive force burst out from his body! In addition to Xianyuan, there is also a strong physical strength! God beast is the existence of strong body. And long Zhen is one of the best. With one shot, the power of Longyan and the body burst out, and the immortal splendor burst out, smashing the empty shadow of shenhuang! But the next moment, Chu Hong turned and swept away! That shenhuang roars toward the sky is just a move, her real purpose is to leave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "A wise move." Long Zhen appreciated Chu Hong''s practice. Although Chu Hong''s strength is strong now, she is not an opponent at all in front of the cooperation of Long Zhen and Huang Yuyi. Leaving is the best choice. I know how to advance and retreat. On this point, it''s better than Yuyi. "But it''s not so easy for you to leave." Long Zhen light said. In the void, countless patterns suddenly appeared, which directly turned into a big net and completely shrouded the heaven and earth. Chu Red''s front road is obstructed, the facial expression slightly a change, "what is this?" "It''s called luotianwang. It''s a golden weapon specially used to block heaven and earth. With your present ability, you can''t escape in a short time." A voice sounded. A young man in white came out of the void. This man has a handsome face and a strong breath of heaven. It''s the Taoist of tiandaozong, huangtiandaozi! "If you can''t leave, you''d better hand over your treasures and inheritance. If you are willing to submit to me, I can spare your life." Huang tiandaozi said, his eyes burning. Chu Hong is a god beast who has experienced seven times of blood awakening. If she can accept it, let alone how windy it is. "With you, you want to make me surrender, daydream!" Chu red disdains of say. "Then don''t blame me." Huang tiandaozi suddenly takes out his hand and blows it out. Daowen and Xianyuan turn into a golden handprint to block out the sun! Huanghuang Tianwei contains it, incomparably overbearing! "Shenhuang roars in the sky!" Chu Hong uses extreme moves, and the fierce Phoenix Fire directly smashes the golden palm print. And Huang tiandaozi was directly thrown out under this blow, his face changed, showing unprecedented fear. "It''s worthy of being a divine beast awakened by blood for seven times. It''s really powerful." Although he is the top conceit, there is still a gap between him and the evil. Alone, he is not Chu Hong''s opponent at all. "Chu Hong, let''s go Long Zhen moves again, and the sky burning gun in his hand is waved. Long Yan gathers into a huge gun shadow and penetrates the void directly. "Fight Chu Hong did not retreat or evade, but responded with emotion! Flag waving, flag flying, Golden Red Phoenix Fire shining nine days, burning out the four seas and eight wasteland! That seems to be thin body, but burst out a crowd of pride are difficult to reach the power, amazing. "What an extraordinary shenhuang." Crape myrtle less Royal light said: "if not for her and Chu Madman has a relationship, I can''t help but want to help, and then accept it." "If Shao Yu makes a move, no one is your opponent." The fire boy next to him paid a compliment. It''s a compliment, but it''s also a bit sincere. After all, Xianting Shaoyu is also the top level among the demons. "Don''t worry, just wait and see." Ziwei Shaoyu looks at the battlefield, and his eyes show the color of thinking. This Chu red fall danger, Chu Madman, also should appear? He''s waiting for the Madman of Chu to show up. He wanted to witness with his own eyes how powerful the existence, which can continuously kill demons and is known as a monster, is! It''s not just crape myrtle that is waiting for Shaoyu, but also some demons in the dark. Somewhere in the sky. A female Bodhisattva dressed in white and holding a white bottle of mutton fat in her hand looked at the battlefield with indifferent eyes. "Madman of Chu, the enemy of Buddha, when will you appear?" Suddenly, she felt something and looked at another mountain. There, I don''t know when a man in a black robe appeared, with a strange smell on his body. It''s like some kind of physical fluctuation. "This breath is the breath of the chaotic spirit and demon body. Is it the monk of the spirit and demon pulse?" "No, there are only a few chaotic gods and demons in this world, and his breath is not as good as the real chaotic gods and demons in the records. Is he the acquired chaotic gods and demons in the recent rumors?" In the star arena, I do not know when a rumor spread. That is, there are a group of monks with chaotic gods and demons are active everywhere. This rumor is too incredible. What a rare and precious constitution the chaotic magic body is, it is not even less rare than the supreme immortal body. How could there be a batch? However, it was later proved that the owners of those chaotic demons had only inferior chaotic demons, far inferior to the real demons. Nevertheless, even the inferior gods and demons have great strength. These people are famous in the star arena and are known as the postnatal gods and Demons friars.On the mountain. The monk, who was wearing a black robe, was also surprised to see the female Bodhisattva''s eyes. "Oh, the Buddhist nun''s perception is really sharp. She found me the first time I appeared. It seems that she is also a demon." "Holding a white jade bottle of tallow in your hand, is this the image of Avalokitesvara among the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism? Does Guanyin pass on? That''s a great character. " Among the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, Guanyin Bodhisattva is the best, and only dizang Bodhisattva can compare with it. Although they did not become Buddhists, they were not weaker or lower than Buddhists. The descendants of such existence are naturally very important. "Well, the successor of Guanyin is not my goal this time. I just want to confirm whether the strength of Chu Madman is as strong as the rumor, and whether he is qualified to compare with brother Wushen!" The friar in black thought to himself. The godless in his mouth is the most powerful monk in the young generation of the acquired spirit and devil, even comparable to the real spirit and devil! It''s the most perfect work of that adult! He continued to look to the battlefield, waiting for the appearance of Chu Madman. "Madman of Chu, you must show up. If the Dragon shakes and the phoenix feather makes you retreat, then you don''t deserve to have the magic body, let alone compare with brother Wushen!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the battlefield. Huang tiandaozi urges Luo Tianwang to block Chu Hong''s retreat. Yuyi takes the opportunity to do it again. With a jewel on the head and a sword in hand, the powerful Phoenix Fire roars out. And Huang tiandaozi is on the side of the sweep array, from time to time sneak attack Chu red, disturb her battle rhythm. As for long Zhen, he was holding a long gun and watching. In his opinion, Chu Hong could not go. It''s enough to have Huang Yuyi and Huang tiandaozi. If he does it again, the price of his evil will be reduced. Boom!! With a sword, Huang''s feather coat cuts out, and the Qi of Huang''s fire lifts Chu Hong out. "Good chance!" Huang tiandaozi looked at it, and his eyes brightened. Then he urged the immortal yuan all over his body, "the fist of Tiandao!" One punch at Chu Hong''s back! The power of this blow is powerful. If it hits, even if Chu Hong has a big Luo weapon to protect her body, she will be badly hurt after several hard battles! "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum, like thunder burst open! Heaven and earth a shock! In the distance, a bright sword Qi cuts across the sky and amazes the gods and Buddhas! In the void, the countless patterns of naluotianwang are torn in front of this sword! The sword Qi breaks through the air and tears all over the sky Taoist pattern and big net. It is even more to wear out Huang tiandaozi''s boxing strength! Even the sword''s aftereffects were so terrible that they flew Huang tiandaozi out directly. This sword surprised the Buddha, shocked the void, and even made all the heavenly pride on the scene shrink their pupils. Everyone can''t help looking at the source of sword Qi. There is only one idea in their mind. "Here he comes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "Here he comes!" With an amazing sword Qi, people can''t help but tremble when they tear open Luo Tianwang. I can only see the mountain in the distance. A figure in white came from the sky. His body was bright, and the patterns were interwoven. The terrible breath spread rapidly around him. With each step, the void vibrates. At his feet, every inch of mountains and rivers were broken and burst! Just like the king of nine immortals in the dust, the immortal light shines on the world and shakes hundreds of millions of creatures! All the people saw the comer with a dignified look in their eyes. "Chu Madman!" "This monster really won''t sit back and wait. He''s here at last." Some people took a deep breath and didn''t feel too surprised at the arrival of Chu Madman. After all, with the relationship between Chu Hong and Chu Madman, it''s normal that the other party will come here. "Is he a Madman of Chu? It''s really extraordinary. " The beautiful eyes of Yuyu also show the dignified color. From each other, she felt an unprecedented threat, which she had never met. "Madman Chu, you finally show up." Huang tiandaozi looked at Chu Madman with resentment in his eyes. After all, heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow. Among the eight Taoists, the last four died in the hands of Chu maniacs. "Brother..." And see Chu Madman Chu red, face a joy, immediately heart will gush a sense of peace of mind. She knew that if the Madman of Chu came, she would be safe. "Today, no matter who comes here, it can''t stop me from seizing the inheritance of Huang Jing!" The eyes of Huang''s feather coat coagulate, the top of her head is a jewel, and the hand is a sword. A large number of Huang''s fire moves to the extreme, turning into a virtual shadow of a god Huang, whistling out. Chu Madman''s eyes are indifferent, and then when he raises his hand, the red lotus Phoenix Fire also breaks out! Yuhuo to Yuhuo! Huge waves of fire swept out, spread in all directions! The Madman of Chu didn''t step back, but after he was attacked by the fire, he was splashed by some red lotus fire. Then his face changed slightly, and he felt that something was burning in his body. "This feeling is a crime! It''s red lotus She immediately urged Xianyuan to suppress the burning of honglianye fire. She looked at the Madman of Chu with an incredible color in her eyes. The other side will be angry! And this Phoenix Fire also has the attribute of red lotus fire! "How is that possible?" Next to Ziwei Shaoyu, Huotong couldn''t help but show his astonishment. "Honglianye fire is the 13th in Shenhuo list, and huanghuo is the third. How can these two kinds of flames combine?" Divine fire, like constitution, will conflict. It''s very difficult to combine two different kinds of magic fire. "If it''s difficult, will the other party also wish you a magic fire?" In this world, only Zhu Rong''s magic fire formula can fuse the two kinds of magic fire with such high level. "Intelligence said that he would be Yuhuo, but I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful and interesting." Crape myrtle less Royal whisper way, continue to pay attention to the battlefield. With the help of this battle, he wanted to see with his own eyes what the strength of the Madman of Chu was. Not only he, but also with the appearance of the Madman of Chu, the other demons who watched the war secretly became more serious. "Shenhuang''s fire control method is really extraordinary, even the fire can be suppressed." Chu Madman light said. His red lotus fire is not as powerful as it used to be. It''s easy to get rid of the top immortals. Even the real immortals can''t resist the burning of sin. However, after being infected with the fire of industry, Huang Yuyi can suppress it. Shenhuang, the beast in the fire, is really extraordinary. "The Phoenix Fire of my God Huang can devour all kinds of fire, even the red lotus fire is no exception." Yuyi gradually recovered from the shock, and her fire rose from the sky. She held the sword in her hand and looked on guard. This time, she didn''t make a rash move. Just because she didn''t do it doesn''t mean Chu Madman won''t do it. "You''re going to take my sister''s inheritance. Are you ready to die?" Words fall, Chu Madman figure flash, instantly disappeared in place. And when he reappeared, he was already in front of Huang tiandaozi. Then the sword finger coagulates, and even Kunwu is useless. But Huang tiandaozi''s pupil shrank, and he felt an unprecedented threat and terror from the huff and puff of his fingertips! If he can''t take this finger, he will die!! "The way to complain about heaven!" In a flash, Huang tiandaozi made a quick decision, burning the power of Tiandao in his body and pushing his cultivation to the extreme.A palm blows out, the golden palm print formed by the power of heaven is made out, and the magnificent heavenly power is enveloped all around! This blow is no less than evil! But in front of Chu Madman, it is still not enough to see. Bang! A loud noise! Golden palmprint is easily torn by sword Qi! This finger directly tore apart most of Huang tiandaozi''s immortal body, and hurt him badly in an instant. Then, Chu Madman turned his sword finger into his palm, grabbed his opponent''s neck and lifted him in the air like a chicken. "Tiandaozong has been challenging me again and again. When I succeed in the future, I will surely go to tiandaozong and ask for an explanation." "As for now, I''ll charge you some interest first." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he used the secret formula of swallowing heaven. In the blink of an eye, he absorbed the power of heaven in Huang tiandaozi''s body and made it clean! Immediately, Xianyuan burst out. Huang tiandaozi turned into a blood mist on the spot! A top Tianjiao was killed in the blink of an eye! Even, Huang tiandaozi, who used the method of complaining to heaven, has been able to compare with demons to a certain extent. In other words, Chu Madman killed a demon? Thinking of this, some Tianjiao can''t help but shudder. At the moment when Huang tiandaozi was killed, Huang Yuyi had already moved. She came to the Chu Madman''s back, with a sword in her hand and endless Phoenix Fire, she cut it out! "Sneak attack? Stupid Chu crazy head also don''t return, cold hum a, the body fairy yuan just like a raging wave burst, whistling out! The next moment. A sword grass emerged from him. When the grass leaves move, the surging immortal yuan turns into the overwhelming sword Qi! It''s the supreme immortal body, green leaf sword pupil! The flame of Huang''s feather coat was torn by the sword Qi, and the whole person was thrown out again. Facing the continuous sword Qi, her face changed greatly, and she took out a golden Ruby seal. It is the unique seal of Phoenix Nest! The barrier of Huang Nu Yin blocks the sword breath for her, which makes her feel relieved, but then her heart rises again, "green leaf sword pupil! It''s not the residual green leaf sword pupil in the rumor. This power is absolutely the power of the complete supreme immortal green leaf sword pupil! " Not only Huang Nu, but also the rest of Tianjiao were stunned. The complete power of green leaf sword pupil mastered by Chu Madman was only used in the tomb of sword immortal, but it has not been fully spread. Many of Tianjiao''s information has not been updated. Now seeing Chu Madman exerting his complete power of sword pupil, I can''t help but be surprised. "The Madman of Chu has already mastered the chaos, the magic body and the reincarnation celestial body. Now he has a complete power of the green leaf sword pupil. Do you want to be so abnormal?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 The green leaf sword pupil''s power erupts, incomparably frightening power directly lifts the phoenix feather coat to fly out. All around Tianjiao see, all feel thrilled! The supreme immortal body, any one is enough to create a top demon. But Chu Madman is a person sitting on several, it is incredible. "It''s really the pride of heaven who is praised as a monster!" Some friars can''t help but say with emotion. "Very good, madman Chu, you are stronger than I imagined!" "Just let me meet you for a while!" One side of Long Zhen''s eyes burst out with a sense of war, and then step out, the figure seems to cross the distance of time and space, instantly came to the Chu Madman light in front. He didn''t use the torch. It''s the most simple way to stimulate Qi and blood, integrate the power of Longyan, and blow out with a fierce fist! But this strength is strong, but it is a piece of space near the Chu Madman directly smashed!! "The power of the body, just try it!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, similarly urges the physical body strength, a fist blows out. Two fists collided in the void, and there was a huge bang! Just like a huge stone thrown into the lake, the space set off a circle after circle of air waves. In the air waves, countless cracks in the space also spread out! Two completely different physical Qi and blood surged into the sky and collided fiercely. "How powerful is this Chu Madman''s body?" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. You know, Longzhen is a real dragon with pure blood, and it is also a real dragon that has experienced seven times of blood awakening. Naturally, the physical body is stronger than most of the monks who have practiced it. In addition, he has practiced it specially. The power of the physical body is almost unmatched in the star arena. But Chu Madman, but it is hard to meet with, and did not fall in the wind! "Not only physical cultivation, but also physical aspect is so terrible?" Crape myrtle less Royal whisper way, eyes gradually dignified. The arrogance of the descendants of Avalokitesvara, the monks of gods and demons, etc. can''t help but show their fear. "Hard enough! Come again Although long Zhen was surprised at the strength of Chu Madman''s body, he did not give in. The real dragon''s Qi and blood mixed with the dragon''s breath were rushing wildly. On the surface of his body, the Taoist patterns are interwoven, and there are some dragon scale like patterns looming. Countless pores in the more silk dragon breath splashed out. This is his performance of pushing physical strength to the extreme. Bang, bang! The power of Long Zhen''s fist was so strong that every time he hit it, it was covered with countless patterns, smashing pieces of void. And Chu Madman also want to see what kind of situation his body strength has reached. He does not retreat or avoid. He waves his fists and bombards with Longzhen''s fists. Every collision is as terrible as the impact of big stars! Gradually, in this process, the Madman of Chu felt that his physical strength was gradually playing out, stronger and stronger! "Sure enough, although my physical body was strong before, I didn''t use it thoroughly. There were still some physical strength hidden, and I didn''t give full play to it." Chu Madman thought to himself. And with the enhancement of his physical strength, gradually, he actually gradually suppressed Long Zhen. It''s not only the suppression of physical convenience, but also the suppression of combat experience, close combat skills, etc! Compared with the real dragon like Longzhen, the time of Chu Madman''s practice was actually very short. After all, no matter how talented they are, they have been practicing for hundreds of years. And Chu Madman, also just a few decades. But in the past few decades, the Madman of Chu has experienced so many battles, and his savvy and rich fighting experience are even more than those hundred years of arrogance! Bang!! The Chu Madman grabs the emptiness of Long Zhen and blows his fist on his opponent''s chest. Where he blows, there are dragon scale lines. Then he smashes them with his domineering fist force. He hears a burst of crack. Long Zhen flies out with one blow and smashes into the valley like a meteor! "The power of the real dragon, but so!" Chu Madman white flying, indifferent said. A close fight down, his breath is still no disorder, as if just a fight just warm up. "This guy''s body is above Longzhen! Plus green leaf sword pupil, want to beat him, is not a simple matter Huang Yu Yi looks at Chu Madman, eyes twinkle twice. She clenched her teeth, took out a golden red pill, "in order to obtain the inheritance of Huang''s panic, it can only be so!" After taking the pills in hand, the breath of Yuyu''s clothes soared a level again! Cultivation has been directly promoted from the first grade to the third grade! Not only that, her blood wave also became extremely violent, and her Phoenix Fire roared with a sense of fury."Oh, do you take pills to improve your strength? Even so, what can you do for me? " The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, and the clouds are light and the wind is light. "Madman of Chu, let me show you the most powerful killing move of my nine changes Nirvana Sutra!" The Phoenix plume roars, the body''s Phoenix Fire soars to the sky, a sharp Huang Ming, whistling nine days and ten places!! "Nine days of Phoenix Dance!" All over the sky Phoenix Fire in the void combined with countless patterns to form a shadow of the God Phoenix! Each head is lifelike, shaking nine days! All around, the pride of heaven is dignified. Crape myrtle less Royal light said: "this move, extraordinary, even if I want to block this move is not easy." "The nine changes Nirvana Sutra is the highest immortal Sutra of the phoenix nest, and the nine days of the phoenix dance is the most powerful killing move recorded above, which is He Dao FA! " The master of Guanyin looks at the Madman of Chu with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He Dao FA, the top practice method above Da Luo Fa! Even for demons, it is very difficult to master the Dharma. At the moment, with the help of elixir, Yuyi forces shenhuang to dance for nine days. The power is so strong that even she dare not underestimate it. She wanted to see how the chumaniacs would respond. "Roar!" At this time, a roar came from the valley. See long Zhen soar to the sky and rise, hand a move, the distance inserts to burn the sky gun on the ground immediately toward him to fly to shoot but go. Starting with the magic gun, the breath of dragon shock rises, "eight wasteland Yanlong Jue!" He shot out, Long Yan mixed with the power of the body burst out, into a ferocious flying dragon, toward the Chu Madman dive! This blow, though not in accordance with the law, but also the top law! "Go Huangyuyi urges a God, huangxuying, to attack Chu Madman immediately after Yanlong! Longyan, huanghuo! Two forces with the top of the big law, combined with the law, the power of the strong, so that all the pride in the production are moved! "Even if it''s the real dragon god Huang, what''s the matter?" "You, in front of me, only It''s all over the place When the words fell, the Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge Xianyuan, and the three visions of the Academy emerged at the same time. The shadow of a monster appeared in the void. Qiongqi, Taowu, Taotie, Jinwu, even shenhuang, Zhenlong Ten thousand demons, vivid! This world, as if turned into a demon world! A roar of turbulent people''s hearts resounded through thousands of miles! "The shape of ten thousand demons, the picture of ten thousand demons!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "The shape of ten thousand demons, the picture of ten thousand demons!" Chu Madman urged Xianyuan, and saw countless monsters and gods emerge one by one in the void. Although shenhuangxuying and Yanlong are powerful. But in front of the ten thousand demon God form, it is still inferior! Boom!! With a bang, the void around exploded directly! Ten thousand demons directly split the shenhuang Xuying and Yanlong, and the two of them were directly shrouded by this extremely powerful force. Countless monsters are tearing at them. "Damn, how could it be like this, how could it be?" Yuyu''s clothes push yunu''s seal to the extreme, and the barrier keeps ten thousand demons away. However, under the impact of the ten thousand demons, even though her barrier was tough, cracks gradually appeared. After a while, the light of the Phoenix seal is dim, and the barrier is broken! Yuyuyi is completely exposed in front of Wanyao. She shuddered at the inexhaustible ferocity, and her beautiful face became twisted because of extreme panic. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" She pushed the Phoenix Fire to the extreme and constantly burned the divine form. But there are so many gods, thousands of them, that they can''t be burned or destroyed! In the end, yuyuyi turned into a body and wanted to escape! "Chu Madman, I will seek your revenge!" Huang Yu Yi shrieked. And long Zhen also knows that he is not the opponent of Chu Madman by himself. With his strong body and Long Yan, he tears a hole from the ten thousand demons and wants to leave. "Stupid..." Chu Madman said indifferently, he stepped out. Innumerable mysterious silver and white patterns centered on him spread rapidly and completely enveloped the heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. This silver pattern is too mysterious. Even Ziwei Shaoyu, a proud man, felt that these patterns were too obscure to understand. Not only that, these silver and white patterns reveal a very powerful power of time and space, which completely imprison this space in a twinkling of an eye! It''s time and space seal! The seal of time and space, the combination of time and space! As soon as this practice method came out, heaven and earth were shocked, and time and space were sealed. Huang Yuyi and long Zhen, who were going to escape, suddenly became hard to move. "What''s going on?" "Damn it, move it for me!" Two people''s facial expression suddenly becomes incomparably frightened, madly urges the immortal yuan in the body, resists the time and space power erosion, but actually, has the function! "Green leaf sword sea!" There is a green light in the eyes of Chu Madman. The next moment, thousands of grass leaves like a sword, in an instant, it turned into a sword sea, covering all sides completely. While long Zhen, Huang Yuyi was in the sword sea, and was suppressed by the seal of time and space. He had no resistance at all, and was killed in an instant! Two evildoers fall! See this scene of all the arrogant people, pupil tremble. "It''s really a monster. You can kill it if you say so." "The practice method of time and space attribute is too terrible, even the demons can''t get rid of the influence." "Indeed." Because of the seal of time and space, Tianjiao''s fear of Chu Madman is even higher. "The enemy of Buddha can''t be underestimated. Will he be the seed of destroying Buddha you left in this world?" Guan Yin''s successor looked at Chu Madman and murmured. The seed of destroying Buddhism is a prophecy left by the ancient Buddha. That is to say, Bosten, the leader of the desire world, planted the seeds of destroying Buddhism before it fell. One day, these seeds will blossom and bear fruit, and eventually destroy Buddhism! For countless years, Buddhism has been searching for these kinds of Buddhists to destroy them. But there was no result. But now, the Madman of Chu has the power of Bosten, which makes people doubt that he is the seed of destroying Buddhism left by Bosten. "There is a mark of Bosten on the body of the seed of exterminating Buddhism, which is hard to detect. If I want to judge whether he is the seed of exterminating Buddhism, I have to observe this person closely..." Guanyin whispered. On the other side. The monk of the demon pulse saw that the Madman of Chu raised his hand to kill Longzhen, and his pupils shrank slightly when he saw the scene of Yuyu''s clothes. "Sure enough, Madman of Chu, you are qualified to compete with brother Wushen, but you just don''t know how far your power of the demon is." In this battle, Chu madmen used the power of the body and the ability of the green leaf sword pupil most. As for other means, they didn''t use them. Therefore, the monk did not know how powerful the Chu Madman''s spirit was. However, the green leaf sword pupil is so strong, the chaos absolute being evil body also can''t be bad to where go.Thinking of this, he looked forward to it. "I heard from you that the chaotic magic body of Chu Madman is the best in the history of magic. Even compared with the adult''s magic body, it''s not inferior. I''m looking forward to it. Only this kind of magic body can be qualified for us King Then, the monk turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the same place. "Chu Madman, a rare enemy in his life!" "It''s really a challenge to kill you." Crape myrtle little Yu looks at Chu Madman to whisper a way. He was not frightened by the strength of Chu Madman, or that Chu Madman could kill Huang Yuyi and long Zhen, which was also expected by him. After all, the other party can kill so many demons, it''s nothing to kill one or two more. "Now I''m not suitable for confrontation with him. I''d better find that thing first. Maybe I can kill him!" Crape myrtle less Royal thought, then also left. The rest of Tianjiao had their own thoughts, but they didn''t stay long. With Chu Madman in, Chu Hong''s share of inheritance, no one dares to make a wrong idea. "Brother..." Chu Hong comes to Chu Madman and looks at her familiar face. She is very happy. Then she goes forward and gives Chu Madman a big bear hug. "Oh, how old it is, how clingy it is." Chu Madman helpless said, but still holding each other. It''s just that the armor on the other side is a little rough. "Brother, I knew you would come." "Actually, I''ve been here a long time." "Ah? That elder brother also has been looking at, you are not painful small red Chu Hong looks at Chu Madman with tears. It''s like a little girl who has been wronged. I can''t see the appearance of the female overlord just now. Blue feather, black fox saint and others came up, can''t help feeling, also in front of Chu Madman, Chu red will show such a gesture. "Of course not. I just want to see how much you''ve grown up, but it didn''t disappoint me. Xiao Hong, you''ve really grown up a lot." Chu Madman looked at Chu red that gradually long open, gather heroic eyebrows, said happily. "It was." Chu red immediately smile, "this elder brother you so fierce, I also can''t too bad is not." Then Chu Hong met Lan Yu, Cao Yun and others. They planned to get together in a good place. "Not far away is the ancient star of Tianshang. It''s better to go somewhere." Ye Zhu suggested. Tianshang ancient star is a special place in the star arena. It is a place for countless monks to trade and entertain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Ye Zhu suggested that everyone go to the ancient star gathering, but Chu Madman didn''t refuse. The crowd went happily. And soon after Chu Madman and others left. In the void, a group of golden red phoenix fire suddenly condenses. In the interweaving of countless Taoist patterns, a god Phoenix is reborn in the fire, and the strong and domineering atmosphere pours out. Some Tianjiao, who have not yet left, are surprised to see this scene. "Shenhuang bathes in fire! This is Nirvana! " "Who is it?" "Who else? It must be Yuyi who was killed by the Madman of Chu. Unexpectedly, she had nirvana. Her luck is really good. " Nirvana is not always successful, the probability is very small. Shenhuang, who can trigger nirvana, has to have a lot of luck in addition to his own demons. Yuyi is the evil of seven blood awakenings. In addition, Jiezi is also full of good fortune. Only in this way can he seize the tiny chance to succeed in Nirvana! After Nirvana rebirth, Huang Yuyi''s strength is more powerful, but she looks at the direction of Chu Madman''s going away, and her eyes are still frightened. Indeed. After her nirvana, her strength became stronger, but she felt that she still had no chance of winning in front of Chu Madman. "That monster, just now with me and long Zhen one war, absolutely also did not use the full strength, his strength, is really too terrible." "But, Chu Madman, Chu Hong, you wait for me, I will not easily do so!" "For today''s sake, I want to improve my strength as much as possible..." Huangyuyi took a deep breath, and her eyes showed the color of thinking. There are many opportunities in the star arena. It is not too difficult for her to improve her strength. It''s hard to surpass Chu Madman! "Huangyuyi, do you want to seek revenge from Chu Madman?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "Who?" Huang Yu Yi''s eyes were awe inspiring, looking into the void. I saw a boy in a red robe, who seemed to be only 11 or 12 years old, appeared in front of her. The boy''s lips are red and teeth are white. He looks very harmless, but his eyes are indifferent and full of vicissitudes. It doesn''t match his age. "You are Fire boy of Xianting fire department Huangyuyi looks at Huotong and recognizes the identity of the other party. There are a lot of arrogant demons in the star arena. Although Huang Yuyi is arrogant, she will be more interested in some powerful arrogant demons. This fire boy is one of the few who are not evil, but can make Huang Yuyi remember. It is said that this man''s talent is even better than that of Xiao zhurong in the past. But in his early years, his growth was restricted because of his practice. Therefore, he always looked like he was 11 or 12 years old. Otherwise, his achievement would never be lower than that of a demon. "I think you should be very clear that you can''t deal with Chu maniacs by yourself." "Indeed, it''s just that even if you are added, can you threaten the Madman of Chu? You are not even a monster. " Huang Yu Yi sneered, and then looked at the void, showing a touch of fear in her eyes, "or do you say that the master behind you also wants to do it?" The person behind the fire boy is naturally the little imperial crape myrtle of Xianting. This is one of the top demons, which can be said to be one of the most powerful beings in the star arena. Even if it''s Yuyi, it''s not the opponent. If he does, maybe he has a chance to deal with Chu Madman. "It''s not the time for Shao Yu to fight against the Madman of Chu. You and I are enough. I know that you look down on me now, but I have a way to improve your strength." The fire boy said slowly. "Oh, what can I do?" "Yuhuo has the characteristic of swallowing all kinds of fire in the world. If you can make Yuhuo absorb enough powerful fire, you can fight with Chu Madman!" "Hum, ordinary divine fire can''t get into my eyes at all, and some advanced divine fire won''t be easily engulfed by huanghuo. If they are absorbed rashly, they will only hurt themselves." "I have a fire melting method in the fire department, which can help you." At the end of the day, which force has studied the way of fire most thoroughly. The Fire Department of Xianting must be the number one. Hearing this, Huang Yuyi could not help but show the color of meditation. "Even Chu Madman can merge Phoenix Fire with industry fire. As a god Huang, don''t you even have this self-confidence?" "How to motivate? It''s a low-level trick, but I''m really interested in the cultivation method of Xianting fire department. If you can really help me integrate Shenhuo, why not cooperate with you? Come on, how to cooperate? " Huang feather dress light says. Now, she is eager to improve her own strength. Cooperating with Huotong will be a good choice."Go to the ancient star of Tianshang first, where to go and get something." With that, the fire boy turned and left. Huangyuyi stayed for a while, and then followed. In the void. Crape myrtle less Royal looking at the fire boy and the phoenix feather coat left back, mouth slightly cocked, "Chu Madman, you and I fight, now, began." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the star arena, fighting, fighting, everywhere. The monks here are in a nervous state almost all the time. It''s impossible for them to go on for a long time. It''s estimated that they will go crazy before they preach. Even a monk with a tough mind needs moderate relaxation. The ancient star of Tianshang came into being. This is a place for monks to relax and entertain in the star arena. At the same time, it is also a place for some monks to trade. It is stipulated here that no friar can use force easily. If found, they will be severely punished by the law enforcers of the ancient star. So, this is a relatively peaceful place. At this point. In a restaurant in the ancient star of Tianshang. Chu Madman, ye Zhu, Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others gathered at a table, with delicious wine and food in front of them. "I''d like to propose a toast to you, Taoist friend Chu." Ye Zhu raised his glass. "Chief, here''s to you, too." Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others also toasted one by one. But Chu Madman does not refuse. His physical strength is unparalleled. A little wine can''t affect him at all. A few people have a good time. "Have you heard? Recently, there will be an auction in Shanggu star. There must be many arrogant demons coming. " "That''s for sure." "The auction of the ancient star of Tianshang is also a chance. Every auction, there will be some treasures." At this time, several voices came from the restaurant. Chu Madman heart move, "Oh, auction, a little interesting." "Why is Chu Daoyou interested in this auction?" "Well, a little." There are many things in him, some of which he can''t use, but they can be auctioned off and exchanged for some hard currency such as Xianjing. Or, trading into other opportunities is not impossible. "It''s people from ten thousand firms who hold the auction. I know people from ten thousand firms. If I need help, I can introduce them." Ye Zhu said with a smile. "To be honest with ye Daoyou, I just have something to sell." "Ha, I''ll take you to ten thousand firms tomorrow." "Thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Tianshang, guxing, Wanjia. On the eve of the auction. Ye Zhu takes Chu Madman to a restaurant under the commercial bank, where he is going to meet a man. His name is wan Tian, and he is the young master of ten thousand businesses. Wantian is also a top celestial pride. In addition, Wanjia business has a wide range of contacts in fairyland. He has a wide range of friends and is also a little famous in the star arena. Ye Zhu once went to ten thousand firms to buy some materials for cultivation, so he met ten thousand days. Wan Tian is very curious. Ye Zhu told him today that he wanted to introduce a friend to him. However, it was rather mysterious who that friend was. Ask Ye Zhu not to say, say to see to know. It made his heart itch. "Ye Daoyou is a demon. If you can make friends with him, even if it''s not a demon, you should be an extraordinary person. When I meet you later, I have to be more stable, at least to leave a good impression on each other." At the door of the restaurant, Wan Tian thought to himself. Soon, he came to the restaurant accord with Ye Zhu. He went in and saw Ye Zhu. At the same time, he saw a figure in white standing by the window with his back to him. The temperament of the figure in white is too extraordinary. It''s just standing there, but it has a very strong sense of existence, as if it has become the absolute center of the world. It''s just a figure from his back, which makes him feel yearning. This person, not vulgar! Wantian is not only a proud man, but also a shrewd businessman. As a businessman, his observation is naturally not bad, just a glance at the back of the body''s clothing material, dress and so on all know about. The clothes are made of top-quality fairy silk. They are engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns. There are not many such tailors in fairyland Every piece is a treasure. The value is no less than 100000 Xianjing, and some ordinary immortals can''t afford it even if they lose their money. This person is rich or expensive! When it''s more critical, the immortal sword on the other side also needs the book White jade sword and book This kind of dress up reminds Wantian of a person, a heavenly pride in the star arena! Is it really him?! Aware of the arrival of ten thousand days, the Madman of Chu turned around and said with a faint smile, "it''s polite." Hiss Ten thousand days poured to absorb already mouth air conditioning, looking at Chu Madman, swallowing saliva, "really is you!" He quickly stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "it''s the Taoist friend of Chu who is in front of him. In the next ten thousand days, I''m very polite." "You are welcome." "Ye Daoyou said that he would introduce a friend to me today. I was wondering who was the outstanding person. It turned out to be Chu Daoyou." Wan Tian said that he was really surprised. Although he is the top celestial pride, there is still a big gap between him and the top demons like Madman of Chu. Moreover, the hundred academies behind the Madman of Chu and the line of gods and Demons together are many times stronger than the small ten thousand businesses behind him. If you can make friends with Chu madmen, it will be beneficial to all businesses without any harm Wan Tian thought to himself. Then he became the host and prepared a banquet in the restaurant. At the banquet, Chu Madman said that he wanted to participate in the auction and trade some things. Wan Tian agreed without saying a word. "Ten thousand Taoist friends speak fast." Chu Madman light smile, and then he took out a heaven and earth ring, which is all he wanted to sell. Wan Tian took a look, and then almost spouted the wine out of his mouth. "Chu, Chu Daoyou, are you sure you want to sell these things?" Wan Tian''s tone trembled. The things in this heaven and earth ring are too precious! Elixir, golden elixir, even Da Luo ware! These, even if it is the top Tianjiao also not necessarily have ah. Which Tianjiao can''t be a baby when he gets it? Can Chu Madman, but casually take out a lot, want to sell!! "Yes, as long as ten thousand firms can offer a satisfactory price, I will sell them to you." He got all these things from Huang Yuyi, long Zhen, Zhuo Donglai and other Tianjiao. Some were given to Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others. And the rest, it is accumulated in the hands. Anyway, it''s useless to keep it all the time, so I sold it directly. "To tell you the truth, Taoist friend of Chu, these treasures are of great value. It''s also very difficult for my ten thousand business firms to eat them completely." Wan Tian pondered for a while, and then said, "if you can trust me, I''ll go back to discuss with my father, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. How about that?""Naturally, take these treasures back with you." Chu Madman light said, not afraid of ten thousand days took things to run. Wantian also had some accidents. I didn''t expect that Chu maniac would trust him so much. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that the other party doesn''t trust him, but thinks it doesn''t matter. How dare a Wanjia business take things from Chu maniacs? I''m afraid I''m tired of living, right? It is with such confidence that Chu maniac dare to give these things to him and let him take them back. "Sure enough, it''s the top evil. It''s hard talk." Ten thousand days said with emotion, in the heart some envy. Soon after. Ten thousand days then gave Chu Madman reply, willing to spend three billion fairy crystal to buy this batch of treasures in his hand. Three billion fairy crystals This Chu Madman''s inner value is almost the same, even higher. "My inner valuation is about 2.8 billion, but ten thousand commercial banks have directly given me 3 billion. Is the extra 200 million Xianjing trying to make friends with me?" Chu Madman light smile, also did not refuse. Wanjia business is one of the few businesses in fairyland, which is in charge of nearly 30% of fairyland''s trade. It''s not bad for him to make friends with such forces. Even when he needs to buy something, these ten thousand businesses can help. A few days later. The auction held by ten thousand firms was held as scheduled. The auction was full of people. Everyone''s faces are looking forward to finding something in this auction. And the top demons like Chu Madman have high status. Naturally, he did not stay in the same place with other ordinary monks. Instead, he tasted good wine and enjoyed the service of fairy maids in the elegant room prepared by the merchants, waiting for the auction to begin. Except for him. There are also some people who have similar treatment. I want to see what kind of people they are. However, those elegant rooms are surrounded by prohibitions, which can keep away from the prying of immortal knowledge. After exploring fruitless, Chu Madman also does not put on the heart. "Let''s see if there''s anything exciting about this auction." Chu maniacs also have some expectations. Soon, the auction began. The first one to be auctioned was a golden immortal. The Chu Madman was a little familiar with the golden immortal. It was he who sold it to ten thousand firms. "I see. If you buy it and then auction it, you may be able to sell it at a higher price than three billion yuan. As a matter of fact, you are a businessman, and you will not suffer too much." Chu Madman light smile, also don''t care. With the auction going on, the auction items were taken out, but most of them could not arouse the interest of Chu maniacs. Until an old scroll was put up, Chu maniac showed some interest, "Oh, this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "This scroll was obtained by the exploration team of ten thousand business firms in an ancient site. It is said that this scroll is related to Zhu Rong, the early God of fire in Xianting fire department.". "The function of this object is not clear, so our ten thousand business firms do not price it. They only bid with their own eyes." On the auction table, an old man with white hair said with a faint smile. At the auction, many friars talked about it one after another. Looking at the old scroll, they peeped out the immortal knowledge. They wanted to see the reality of the scroll, but they all failed. "The things left by the early God Zhu Rong should not be so bad." "Zhu Rong, the early God of fire, was the top Luo Jinxian. He was so powerful that he even went straight after he Dao. If this is really his treasure, it must be valuable." "Yes, it''s just that the effect is not clear. It''s a bit risky. It''s possible that it won''t be of any use to you after you buy it back." A lot of people are struggling to buy. In Yajian, the Madman of Chu looks at the old scroll, and his eyes show different colors. Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, has already begun to analyze. "The map of divine fire, which is left by Zhu Rong, the God of fire, records the location of 33 kinds of divine fire in the world..." Different from other people, Chu Madman has little love, and he can see the function of this scroll at a glance. The location of Shenhuo This can''t help but brighten the eyes of Chu Madman. He has a Phoenix Fire on his body, and this fire can strengthen himself by absorbing other divine fire. The fire way of Chu Madman is to devour all kinds of fire and strengthen his own way! If there were thirty-three kinds of divine fire, it would be of great help to him. "It''s just that there is a ban on Zhu Rong''s divine fire plan. Can only monks who practice Zhu Rong''s divine fire formula open it? It''s a little bit of a problem Zhurong magic fire formula, the highest immortal Scripture of Xianting fire department. This immortal Scripture is never passed on to other people except Tianjiao Jiezi of Huobu who can practice. "If I want to get Shenhuo, do I have to find a Huobu Jiezi to rob him of Shenhuo Jue?" Madman Chu doesn''t mind doing this. However, there are so many Tianjiao. It''s up to him to meet a Huobu Jiezi. "Forget it. Take a picture of it first." "Three million fairy crystals." Chu Madman quoted a price. He doesn''t need to make a sound. He just needs to play Xianyuan and conjure up a number in the air. And with his offer, people can''t help but be very surprised. "Who is this man, who is willing to spend three million Xianjing on a scroll that doesn''t work?" Some people are curious to see Ya Jian. "Maybe I''m just curious. I just take out three million immortal crystals casually. I''m really rich." Some people also sigh. All the people who can enter the elegant room are the extraordinary friars of Tianjiao. All these people have rich wealth and are enviable. "Five million!" At this time, someone made a voice to bid with the Madman of Chu. The man also came from a Yajian. "Seven million." Madman Chu doesn''t mind. Keep bidding. Auction, of course, is the highest price. "Ten million!" The Ya room bid again, and it seems that he is sure to win the magic fire plan. "Eleven million!" "Thirteen million!" "20 million." Chu Madman hit Xianyuan at will, which made everyone on the scene extremely in an uproar! "Damn it, 20 million Xianjing. That''s enough to buy a top-notch golden immortal." "Who is this man?" "What a big hand." Yajiannei. The maid who was serving tea and water for the Madman of Chu couldn''t help shivering. She had never seen 20 million immortal crystals in her life. Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the Duke of Chu Think of this, maidservant looking at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes can''t help but with a little charm. If she can connect with such a character, it will be a great fortune. No matter how bad it is, she will never suffer a loss even if it is a night of spring breeze. But Chu Madman turned a blind eye to the maid''s eyes. The bidding continues. Chu Madman out of 20 million, the Ya stopped for a while, and then offered a price, "25 million!" And just when the Madman of Chu wanted to bid again, in the elegant room, suddenly there was a burning and domineering breath pouring out, and then a voice rang out. "This magic fire map, our Xianting fire department is in a position to win. Please give up your love." It was a little immature voice, but the tone was not in line with the voice of indifference. Everyone present was surprised. People from Xianting Fire DepartmentIt''s a big deal. Chu Madman is also slightly unexpected, what is this? He was still thinking about where he was going to find a fire department. Unexpectedly, a fire department monk appeared immediately. "Maybe it can be done." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The girl next to him saw his smile, and her heart almost melted. Oh, my God, how can someone laugh so well? "You said you were from Xianting fire department. Why should I believe you?" Chu Madman bid at the same time. His voice has been altered to sound a little hoarse. "We want this magic fire map. Do we need to prove our identity to you?" It''s another voice. This is a woman''s voice, arrogant and domineering. At the same time, a stream of evil spirit gushes out, mixed with a golden red flame. "Phoenix Fire?" "It''s a person of shenhuang''s pulse!" Someone recognized the flame and couldn''t help exclaiming. The Chu Madman in Yajian was also a little surprised. "This breath is Huang Yuyi. She''s not dead yet. It''s Nirvana, it''s kind of interesting At this point. There was another flame flying out of the room. The power of the flame was no less powerful than that of Yuhuo. And the flame is gorgeous and colorful. It seems to be a blend of many kinds of magic fire. "That''s Zhu ronghuo." "Sure enough, they are from the Fire Department of Xianting, and this kind of Zhu Rong fire is definitely not something that ordinary friars of the fire department can practice." The smile on Chu Madman''s face became more and more intense. "In this way, can you give up your love?" The slightly childish voice continued. Everyone looks like watching a play. At the same time, in the face of the two big forces of Xianting Huobu and shenhuang Yimai, I''m afraid the ordinary friars have already retreated. In fact, after Huang Yuyi reported her identity, Chu Madman didn''t bid with her any more. It''s no surprise that the Madman of Chu counseled. "Sure enough, the Fire Department of Xianting and shenhuang can''t be provoked by anyone." "The people in Yajian should have status, but they are inferior to the Fire Department of Xianting and shenhuang." "Nonsense, Huobu belongs to Kunlun Xianting, and what is Kunlun Xianting? This is the top power in fairyland. Who can afford it? " The old man with white hair, who was hosting the auction, had a surprise look at Yajian of Chu Madman. Others don''t know who is inside, but he is clear. The man, will he? It''s the biggest joke he''s ever heard. But why didn''t the man bid? Although the old man with white hair is puzzled, he still wants to host the auction. Chu madmen don''t bid, others are afraid of Xianting, and they don''t want to spend that price to buy shenhuotu, which is naturally obtained by Huotong and huangyuyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 In the Ya room, the fire boy was holding the magic fire picture he had just photographed, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. "The divine fire map is finally available. As long as you find the divine fire recorded above, my nine ignorance divine fire and your Phoenix Fire can be greatly strengthened!" "Not only that, I may be able to make up for my physical defects." Fire boy said, face involuntarily show expectations. But the Huang feather dress looks at not far away, Chu Madman''s Ya Jian, sneer a, "thought that has the seed, did not expect also is a straw bag." "Well, if they don''t argue with us, they will have less trouble." "I see. You don''t have to say." The auction continues. What is being auctioned now is a jewel! It''s a treasure filled with the incomparably surging breath of fire. The patterns on it are intertwined, and the fairyland is charming. It''s very eye-catching. And after seeing this jewel, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. "It''s, it''s a great weapon!" "Oh, my God, it''s crazy that these ten thousand firms are willing to auction the big LUOQI." "Tut Tut, this auction is not in vain." Yajianzhong. After seeing the auction jewel, Huang Yuyi stood up directly, looking gloomy and angry. A surging breath of shenhuang is released, which makes everyone feel pressure. Someone recognized the jewel. "Isn''t this the weapon used by Huang Yuyi? It was put up for auction. " Not bad. This pearl is just the big Luo tool of Huang Yuyi. And after she was killed by the Madman of Chu once, the big Luo weapon on her body was also taken away by the other party. Originally thought will be in Chu Madman there, did not expect, unexpectedly is appears in this auction. For a moment, everyone''s face became very strange. "It''s Shen Huang in the Ya room. Now, the treasure of Shen Huang''s demon Huang''s feather coat is put up for auction. It''s a provocation to Shen Huang." "Ten thousand chambers of commerce are brave." "Tut, I don''t think they know that shenhuang will come." "Ten thousand firms only auction, but they didn''t kill Huang''s feather clothes. If Shen Huang even has to investigate this point, it''s too small." "It''s just that the jewel should be in the Madman of Chu. How could it be here? Did the Madman of Chu also come?" People were shocked by this remark. In the process of scanning back and forth at the auction, they saw almost every corner except those elegant rooms. But there is still no trace of Chu Madman. Even so, people still dare not be careless. After all, baobuqi Chu Madman is one of those elegant rooms. "Even Da Luo utensils can be put up for auction. This Chu maniac is very rich." "Tut Tut, this big Luo weapon is extremely precious to the evil, but in the eyes of the Chu Madman, is it scornful?" People were amazed and talked about it. But in Ya Jian, Huang Yu Yi''s face became more and more ugly. She felt that her treasure was put up for public auction, which made her feel extremely aggrieved. Not only that, thinking that Chu Madman might be at the scene, she could not help but emerge a touch of fear in the depths of her eyes. If the other party finds that he is not dead, will he do it again? Although it''s the ancient star of Tianshang, I''m afraid I won''t pay attention to these rules because of the other party''s personality The more she thought about it, the more likely she was. Her anger was suddenly replaced by fear, and the color of her face gradually faded and became pale. Her strength after nirvana is stronger, but compared with Chu Madman, it is still not enough to see. "Calm down, the Madman of Chu is not necessarily at the scene, otherwise, with the other party''s character, it is impossible that there will be no movement." The fire boy''s eyebrows slightly frowned and comforted Huang Yuyi. "It''s reasonable. If you were at the scene, you couldn''t have heard anything." Huangyuyi took a deep breath, and her face gradually recovered. Next to him, the fire boy could not help sighing. Can frighten a demon into this appearance, also Chu Madman can do. Bidding continues. Huang Yuyi looks at the jewel and is bound to buy it back. However, after the first world war with Chu Madman, her jewels are basically taken away by the other party. Now she is basically penniless. If she wants to buy the jewel back, she can only ask Huotong for help. Huo Tong thinks about it. If Huang Yuyi can take back the big Luo weapon, he will be stronger. He will be more helpful to the next action, so he agrees. Finally, this big Luo ware was bought by Huang Yuyi with 200 million Xianjing. In the middle of the way, some forces want to bid, but they are all suppressed by yuyuyi''s identity.Only then did they know that the goddess Huang in Yajian was not someone else. She was the one who survived and even had nirvana. "It''s so lucky that the Madman of Chu didn''t kill her." "Nirvana is really a abnormal ability." "Fortunately, the chance of nirvana is not high, otherwise, the shenhuang pulse will be really invincible." Huang Yuyi is in a good mood to buy back Baozhu. And the next auction, is a top gold fairy, that is a sword. The corner of her mouth twitched, "fire boy, lend me another 100 million fairy crystals." "What''s the matter?" Huotong''s brow slightly frowned. His wealth was rich, but after he bought a large Luo ware, he almost consumed it. "The sword is mine, too." Phoenix feather coat silver teeth straight bite. After selling pearls and swords, this Chu Madman really doesn''t take her treasures as treasures! Huotong took a deep breath. "There are no more than 100 million immortal crystals. Let''s exchange some other treasures for them. I have some useless golden fairies here." "Thank you very much." After he bought the sword for Yuhuang, Huotong''s wealth was almost gone. He looked at the magic fire map in his hand and was bleeding with heartache. "I hope everything goes well, otherwise, I will lose a lot." The auction continued in full swing. But since that magic fire picture, the others didn''t arouse the interest of Chu Madman. He looked at yuyuyi, where Huotong was, with a smile on his face, "I hope you two don''t let me down." Next to the maid looking at Chu Madman''s smile, face intoxicated. As the blue feather who is familiar with Chu Madman, Chu Hong knows that the two of them, Huang Yuyi, are going to have bad luck. "What''s going to be auctioned now is a very strange treasure. It''s called" magic heart! " The old man with white hair opened a box. I saw that there was a heart full of Daowen, sealed in a crystal ball! A thick, boundless breath escaped from the heart. Magic heart! As the name suggests, it is the heart of the chaotic God! And when the heart of God and devil appeared, in an elegant room, suddenly a very powerful spirit of God and devil swept out, cold breath, full of auction. Everyone looked at the elegant room, and their eyes were uncertain. "This breath is the body of gods and demons!" "It''s the recent spate of acquired demons. It''s interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 The appearance of the spirit and devil''s heart makes a powerful spirit and devil burst out in an elegant room. Chu Madman looked at Ya Jian, his eyes showed the color of thinking. In the past, Beiming once told him something about the afterlife. "I didn''t expect to meet the friars in this vein. I just don''t know what the spirit and evil heart has to do with them." Chu Madman whispered, intending to watch the change. "Who auctioned the magic heart?" There was a cold voice in the room, and everyone could hear the suppressed anger. The old man with white hair took a look at the room and said, "it''s about the privacy of the customers of ten thousand businesses. We can''t disclose it. Please forgive me." The monk pondered for a while, but he didn''t ask any more. He said, "one hundred million immortal crystals, I want this spirit heart." Since this is an auction, he wants the heart back by auction. 100 million Xianjing. This is definitely a large number. Although this magic heart is precious, people can see that it''s not the heart of the congenital magic body, but the heart of the post celestial magic body. Although it also has various wonderful functions, it''s worth more than 100 million immortal crystals, and it''s not worth their bidding. "If it''s a congenital heart of chaos, let alone 100 million, even if it''s a billion, 10 billion, it''s estimated that someone will buy it." A monk said with emotion. Chaos demon body is the top constitution, not even weaker than the supreme immortal body. The heart of that constitution plays a very important role, whether it''s Alchemy, or it''s used to understand the way of gods and demons, or even take the opportunity to master the power of gods and demons. It''s like the green leaf sword pupil in the tomb of Sword Fairy. However, the heart of the acquired God and devil body is far from that valuable. "One hundred million immortal crystal, you have a great fortune." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Another elegant room, burst out a number of extremely powerful breath, the blink of an eye shrouded the whole auction. Then, a number of fairies erupted in the elegant room, and a large number of patterns with powerful fairies and Dharma waves flew towards the location of the monks! Bang, the forbidden system is broken, and Yajian is burst! This scene has changed everyone''s face. "Who is it? How dare you do it at the auction? " "Well, it''s not just an auction here, it''s also an ancient star of Tianshang. Aren''t they afraid of the law enforcers here?" All the people stare at the room with a look of surprise. I saw the elegant room, out of several figures. These people, wearing black armor. The first person, the body''s breath is to give a person a kind of gloomy and treacherous feeling. They looked at the explosion of Yajian, with fun on their faces. "It''s them! Donghuang Xianting, the monk of mountain ghost Some people recognized these friars in black armor and were surprised. There are two fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. There are six imperial departments and four imperial departments in Kunlun fairy court, while the East emperor fairy court is a nine song god. The nine songs refer to the nine factions, namely, Donghuang, yunzhongjun, Dongjun and Hebo. Mountain Ghost is one of the nine songs. "Donghuang Xianting Mountain Ghost, what do they want to do?" "Why is it aimed at gods and demons?" People are puzzled. And in that burst broken elegant room, appear three figures. Two men and one woman. Everyone''s body is filled with surging spirit. In particular, the female monk is tall, with long water blue hair and delicate face. Her spirit is much stronger than the other two. It seems that he is the first of the three. "Mountain Ghost friar, you killed linyue. Is this spirit and devil heart your bait to lead us out?" The female monk is called linqiu. She looks at the Mountain Ghost monk opposite, and her eyes are cold to the extreme. "So what? If you want to blame me, I will blame you for being a God and a devil, which makes you unhappy. " The head of the Mountain Ghost friar sneered. "Shenzi, Shangui, one day, I will make him pay the price for the pulse of gods and demons!" "If it''s true, we may be afraid of three points. It''s a pity that you''re just a ghost in vain. Let''s go!" The Mountain Ghost friars rushed up in a crowd and burst out a strong breath. The powerful magic wave breaks out. All the monks were away from the battlefield. In the crowd. The fire boy''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court Mountain Ghost pulse, how can they be here? It''s really bad luck."The Eastern imperial court and Kunlun court have always been at odds with each other. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. One fairyland and two fairylands are naturally hostile. Over the years, there have been many conflicts between the two immortal courtyards. "Whatever, now shenhuotu is in hand. Other things have nothing to do with us." Huang Yuyi said that she didn''t care about the life and death of the monk. Even in her opinion, it''s good that all the monks of the supernatural and demonic bodies are dead. Hate house and black. It''s well known that Chu madmen have chaotic gods and demons, so Huang Yuyi also dislikes the spirit and demons of the day after tomorrow. Bang Bang A series of explosions exploded in the void. The power of mountain ghosts and the spirit of gods and demons are constantly impacted by the two immortals mixed with countless Taoist patterns. The immortals are shining, and there is no equal power to cover the world. The Madman of Chu looked at it not far away, but didn''t make a move for the time being. "Such a big move, the law enforcers of Tianshang ancient star should be coming." Chu Madman whispered. There is a law enforcer in Tianshang ancient star. No one is allowed to fight here. Don''t worry about him. Sure enough. Soon, a middle-aged man in a grey robe came flying. The strong atmosphere swept the whole hall and suppressed all sides! "Who is so bold to fight in the ancient star of Tianshang?" Gray robe middle-aged, that is, the law enforcement of the ancient star of Tianshang said in a cold voice. But the Mountain Ghost monk didn''t plan to stop. He said in a loud voice: "we will kill the Mountain Ghost monk according to the order of the Mountain Ghost God son. This is the enmity between our Eastern Emperor immortal court and the day after tomorrow. Please don''t interfere!" Hearing this, the face of the middle-aged man in the grey robe changed a little. He turned out to be a monk of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court! If there are some of the worst forces in the fairyland, the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court must be one of them. If he is rash, I''m afraid he will be remembered by the Eastern Emperor. Nominally, he is the law enforcer of the ancient star of Tianshang, but in fact, he is just a man pushed by many forces to maintain the stability of the ancient star of Tianshang. Call it law enforcement. What''s ugly is a chess piece, a tool man! If he offends Donghuang Xianting to death, no matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t have to continue to live in the fairyland. Thinking of this, he restrained his momentum and retreated to one side. Seeing this scene, people can''t help feeling. "The ancient star of Tianshang said that there are law enforcers, and no one is allowed to act at will here, but in fact, the really powerful forces can ignore the rules here." "To put it bluntly, these rules are also made by those forces. If they want to overthrow them, it''s just a matter of words." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 The Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court ignores the rules of the ancient star, and the Mountain Ghost wants to kill the ancient star! This scene made the monks who regarded the ancient star of Tianshang as a safe place look complicated. The strong can make rules and ignore them! The rules are all for the strong. They are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment! "Linqiu, today, the three of you will die, and no one can save you two!" The Mountain Ghost friar, who was the leader, said aloud. He took out a powerful golden immortal and threw it into the air. There were countless mysterious patterns all around. This is an immortal tool used to seal heaven and earth! Its function is similar to the Luo Tianwang that Chu Madman met before. After the void around was blocked, Lin Qiu and others couldn''t get out of trouble. Looking at the Mountain Ghost friars and others, their eyes showed a decisive color. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" With a low drink, Lin Qiu burst out a powerful spirit and devil''s air, and beat the forbidden lines around like a tide! She was holding a dark immortal sword in her hand. Her figure flashed, and she chopped it at the head of the Mountain Ghost friar! The sword Qi is like a tide, mixed with mysterious Taoist patterns, extremely powerful! This sword has even touched the threshold of evil. The head monk''s face changed slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated, but he was still in the middle of the sword. There were bloodstains on his body, "Damn, this woman''s strength is stronger than I thought!" The Mountain Ghost friar repeatedly urged the immortal method, only to see a ghost like virtual shadow rushing towards the autumn, but it was constantly hanged. When people saw this scene, they were shocked. "No, the friars of the mountain ghost line set up a blockade, but eventually became their own cage?" "Tut Tut, if they can''t do it, why do they want to come?" "Mountain Ghost pulse, so bad, stupid?" Anyway, it''s also one of the nine songs of Xianting. People thought how powerful the monk of Mountain Ghost is. Unexpectedly, the development of things has become like this. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum came from the void. A surging breath roared out of the elegant room, easily smashed the sword Qi of the autumn! "A bunch of trash." The voice of indifference sounded. The next moment, a black figure came out of Yajian. He was dressed in black, and the pattern of the whole body was flowing. When he appeared, a very cold breath appeared around him. In the void, there seemed to be bursts of mournful wails, as if ghosts were walking at night, which made people palpitating. "It''s him, shanguishenzi!" Someone recognized the person and immediately took a breath. Shanguishenzi, this is definitely a powerful evil. His reputation in the star arena is no less than that of Xianting Shaoyu. He actually came to the ancient star of Tianshang?! "We are not good at our work. Please forgive me." The Mountain Ghost monk came to the Mountain Ghost God with a look of shame on his face. "When you go back, you can get ten sticks by yourself." The Mountain Ghost God son said indifferently. Hearing this, the monk''s face turned pale. The stick referred to by Shangui Shenzi is a kind of punishment specially set up by the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. The so-called stick is not an ordinary thing, but a kind of special immortal tool with great power. Ten sticks down, even if he is such a real immortal, it is estimated that he will lose half his life. Having said that, he didn''t dare to resist. He had to be. Then, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi looked at linqiu and others and said indifferently, "it seems that I have to do it in the end." Lin Qiu didn''t say much. He cut it out with a sword in his hand. The spirit of the gods and Demons was like a flood, whistling toward the mountain ghosts. The Mountain Ghost Shenzi blows out with one blow, and a mighty immortal yuan bursts out of his body. It is like a black storm. It breaks the sword Qi and blows out linqiu. "So strong!" "Shangui Shenzi is a monster. I''m not his opponent!" Lin Qiu''s face is heavy. "Linqiu, let''s do it together!" The other two monks said in a deep voice. At the same time, the spirit of gods and Demons burst out. Their spirit of gods and demons is quite different. They are as hot and domineering as fire, and as strong and fierce as thunder and lightning. "Fire belongs to gods and demons, thunder belongs to gods and demons, and water belongs to gods and demons. It''s amazing that you can create the acquired gods and Demons like you." Mountain Ghost God son light says. The chaotic magic body is an extremely scarce constitution, but now, someone has mass produced the post heaven magic body. It can be seen that the man''s ability has reached such a terrible height. It is very likely that it is one of the beings standing on the top of the fairyland and even the universe. However, shanguishenzi is not afraid to offend each other. First of all, the inner details of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court behind him are extraordinary, and they are also the top existence in the world.Second, it''s the battle between heaven''s pride and the world''s sons. Since these gods and demons have joined in the day after tomorrow, there''s nothing to say about those who were killed and those behind them. "Up With Lin Qiu as the leader, the three acquired gods and Demons also fight together, and the three kinds of spirits with different attributes are surging in the void. "Even if you three join hands, how can you get the son of God?" Shangui Shenzi sneered. He stands up in the air with a proud look. When he raises his hand, the black immortal yuan is like a storm sweeping through the sky, crushing the air of gods and demons! Then, he step out, Xianyuan surging, in the void into a black mountain virtual shadow! "Shanguijue, ten directions of Heishan town!" Mountain Ghost God son indifferent way, just like a God in charge of the mountains, raised his hand to blow out, behind that mountain across and out, gloomy! Bang!! With an explosion, the three of them couldn''t bear the force. They were thrown out on the spot and vomited blood one after another. Their bodies were broken and their faces were as white as paper. "In this kind of power, only brother Wushen can surpass each other." "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being immortal. We can''t compete at all." Lin Qiu and others can not help but show despair in their eyes. "Why are you aiming at us?" Lin Qiu knew that he would die in his heart, but he still had doubts in his heart. Soon after they were born, they and the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court were well water but not river water. She didn''t understand why they had to be targeted repeatedly. "You don''t need to know that." Shangui Shenzi didn''t answer. He just raised his hand to gather Xianyuan, and he wanted to finish the three people completely. But Lin Qiu took a deep breath and stood up with her delicate body. The spirit of the gods and demons on her body began to boil like boiling water, and her breath was climbing! She is burning life yuan!! "Autumn The other two monks'' faces changed slightly. Then they looked at each other and began to burn Mingyuan, ready to fight. "Even if you try your best, it''s hard to get rid of me!" Driven by the spirit of the Mountain Ghost, zixianyuan, a Taoist pattern condenses in the void and turns into a black mountain again. Its breath, is still the pressure of the autumn three! And just as the extreme conflict is about to break out, a sigh suddenly rings out between heaven and earth. "Well, it''s not bad for the monks who are the same as gods and demons to help you." Sigh, within an elegant room. As if an ancient god awakened, a terrible pressure such as the storm swept, filled the world, shocked the world!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 In Yajian, surging prestige swept over Heaven and earth, just like the awakening of ancient gods and demons! The monks who felt the breath changed their faces one after another and looked at the room in horror. Even Huotong and huangyuyi were no exception. "This breath is so powerful!" "Who''s in that room?" "Wait a minute, isn''t that the Yajian that competes with Huang Yuyi and Huotong? How dare he meddle in the affairs of mountain ghosts and gods now? " In the eyes of the public, Naya didn''t fight with Huotong. They must have been afraid of each other''s power. But now it seems that it is not necessarily. It''s absolutely a monster. How could you be afraid of Huotong and Yuyi. "The voice is..." Unlike other people''s shock, huangyuyi is more Scared!! This voice, she is too familiar with. This period of time, like a nightmare, has been lingering in her mind. Creak Yajian''s door opened. A white figure came out slowly. White clothes, black hair, handsome face, such as the immortal, immortal body, can compete with the sun and the moon! "It''s really him!" Huang feather coat see each other, scalp almost burst open, beautiful face with the color of fear. "Leave!" Without saying a word, Huotong quickly left the auction with Yuhuang''s feather coat. No hesitation at all. "Is the power of Chu Madman so terrible? A Huobu Jiezi, a shenhuang demon, just ran away in front of him. " Some people have noticed this behind the scenes and can''t help feeling. But the feeling return to feeling, in see Chu Madman appear at the moment, people are very shocked. "Chu Madman!" The Mountain Ghost God son looks at the Chu Madman who suddenly appears, the vision is also some dignified. Although he hasn''t been in touch with this evil, he has heard about the name of the other party. In particular, the other side is still a chaotic magic body! "It''s him." After seeing the Madman of Chu, they looked at each other, and then their eyes showed the color of hope. "Is he the one who was born with chaos?" "The existence that adults value most." Three people thought to themselves, looking at Chu Madman, extremely curious. The Madman of Chu, who was watched by all the people, looked at the Mountain Ghost in the sky and said faintly: "these three people, I''ll protect you. You can leave." That pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, don''t seem to put the Mountain Ghost God son on the heart. And see this, the Mountain Ghost God son is also a eyebrow pick, sneer: "all say Chu Madman arrogant, defiant, today see, really live up to the name of madman, but, with your words want to let me leave, don''t you think, too fanciful?" Words fall, a sinister and terrifying breath erupts from the Mountain Ghost God son body, toward Chu Madman crush and go! I''m afraid that ordinary pride has already shivered under this power. However, Chu Madman didn''t care about the pressure. It was like a breeze on his face. It was nothing at all. "With your separation, you want to be presumptuous in front of me. That''s fantastic!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently. He stepped out of the air and came to the front of the immortal weapon. Everyone was shocked to hear what he said. In particular, the three people in linqiu''s face changed, and their faces were unimaginable. They have been fighting with shanguishenzi for such a long time, but they didn''t expect that it was a part of each other?! How strong should the mountain ghost be? They felt numb at the thought. "Is that the horror of the top devils?" Someone said with emotion. Even the demons can be divided into strong and weak. The top demons all have unimaginable strength. They have more hope than the rest of Tianjiao! If we say that the hope of other evildoers to attack Hedao is 1%, then the top evildoers are 10%, or even more! "Madman of Chu, your eyesight is really good." The Mountain Ghost is also very surprised that the other party can see the reality at a glance. And then, he saw the other side reach out and grasp the forbidden system under the immortal cloth. "Hum, stupid, this prohibition is not so easy to break." A Mountain Ghost friar hummed coldly. But the next scene suddenly made him wide eyed. The Madman of Chu stretched out his hand to the forbidden system, and there was a terrible spirit in his hand. The forbidden system collided with the spirit of the gods and demons, and it was shocked! With a roar, this prohibition was torn by the five fingers of the Chu Madman. The whole process was effortless and easy!"How terrible is his body?" The Mountain Ghost friar swallowed and looked frightened. And Chu Madman walked into the forbidden system, looking at the Mountain Ghost God son, "you leave now, still have time." "Chu Madman, I''d like to learn your strength!" Shan GUI Shen Zi''s eyes were fixed, and the immortal yuan in his body was moved to the extreme. "Shan GUI Jue, ten directions of Heishan town!" Daowen Xianyuan created a sensation in the void, and a holy mountain rolled out. "Have you ever seen a real magic body?" Chu Madman does not retreat does not avoid, light says. The white jade palm is raised, and there are thousands of immortal lines on it. Countless lines flow among them, and the frightening spirit of gods and Demons pour out like a flood! The spirit of gods and Demons interweaves in the void, surging with the meaning of life and death! The white meaning of life and the black spirit of death merge into a picture of life and death covering the sky, rolling out in a mighty way! With a bang, the picture of life and death and the black mountain are together! Just a blow, the surrounding space will be directly smashed! Shangui Shenzi''s body is shrouded in the picture of life and death. Under the impact of the spirit, it directly collapses! It''s just a move, and his separation will disappear completely! "What a Madman of Chu. I wrote down this today!" The Mountain Ghost God son perishes under, stare at Chu Madman, the tone says coldly. Chu Madman didn''t care. There are so many enemies in him. There is no difference between one more Mountain Ghost and one less Mountain Ghost. Then, his eyes swept over the other Mountain Ghost friars, who were scared out of their wits on the spot and turned to run away. But around the residual meaning of life and death circulation, has not yet completely scattered the picture of life and death in an instant they will be crushed into a blood mist, burst open in the air! "This is the strength of Chu Madman. It''s really terrible." "It''s better to see than to hear." "No wonder the fire boy was scared away when he saw the other party. If I have a grudge against such a person, I have to run." All around the friars were amazed, and some of them showed fear in their eyes. And the three men of linqiu behind the Madman of Chu are dull. In their view, the Mountain Ghost God son, who was hard to defeat, could not even take a move in front of the Chu madmen. "Is this the real chaos Linqiu three people looking at Chu Madman''s back, only feel each other''s back is particularly tall, elegant demeanor according to people! That white dress, will be in their heart, lingering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Thank you for your help." Lin autumn three people come to Chu Madman''s front, gratefully say. Chu Madman nodded slightly. "We are both gods and demons. Don''t be polite. In addition, I have something to ask you." "Taoist friend of Chu, please tell me, we must know everything and say everything." Said Lin Qiu. "Who started the day after tomorrow?" This is the most curious point of Chu Madman. Although Beiming once told him that the heaven God and devil pulse was created by a great power of the real God and devil pulse, he didn''t say much about that great power. After all, it''s just a part of Beiming. There are many things that can''t be said in time. "One of the seven gods and demons, nothingness!" Lin Qiu hesitated for a while, and then came out the creator of the spirit and devil. The two monks beside her looked at each other. "Linqiu, let''s just say the adult''s name and taboo. It''s not very good." "It''s OK, the Lord didn''t ask us to keep it secret, and the Taoist friend of Chu is a real monk of gods and demons. The LORD said that he would be the leader of our gods and demons in the future. Tell him, there''s nothing wrong." Linqiu said, and her words, make Chu Madman quite confused. The leader of the next generation? What''s going on? "Can you tell me more about it?" "Naturally." "This is not a place to talk. Let''s change first." Chu Madman looked around, a little too many people, not suitable for conversation, and then left with linqiu and others. On the other side. Huo Tong and Huang Yuyi left the auction quickly after seeing the Madman of Chu. They even flew out of the ancient star of Tianshang and came to an empty star. "Damn it, Chu Madman will appear at the auction, and he is the one who bid with us to buy shenhuotu?" Yuyi was frightened and afraid, and her beautiful face was pale. Even the fire boy is still in fear. Although he had no direct conflict with Chu Madman, he was the enemy of Kunlun Xianting after all, and he was the Jiezi of Xianting Huobu, so his identity was already antagonistic. It is not impossible for Chu Madman to kill him. Once the other side makes a move, with his present strength, even with Huang Yuyi, there is no way out. "I don''t know what happened to that mountain ghost." Huangyuyi thinks of shanguishenzi, who is the Shenzi of Donghuang Xianting. It is said that his strength is no worse than Shaoyu of Kunlun Xianting. If that kind of person and Chu Madman fight, also don''t know is what kind of scene? She didn''t know that the Mountain Ghost God son who appeared at the auction was just a separate person, and she thought he was the real one. "You don''t know the strength of the Chu Madman. Although the Mountain Ghost is powerful, it''s worse than my family''s Shaoyu. It''s not the match of the Chu Madman." Fire child light says. Then, he took out the magic fire map and frowned, "I didn''t expect that the person bidding with us would be a Madman of Chu, but I don''t know why, this madman of Chu gave up halfway." What''s the man up to? There was a little uneasiness in his heart. "Well, now that shenhuotu is in hand, let''s take action." The Huang feather clothes looks at the magic fire diagram in the fire child hand to say. She can''t wait to improve. As a demon, she didn''t want to be suppressed by Chu madmen all the time. Just like today, she ran away when she saw each other. It''s really too much. "Good!" The fire boy nods, and then he urges zhurong magic fire formula, and zhurong fire in his body is injected into the magic fire map in his hand. In a flash, I saw the flame totem empty and then launched! In the picture, countless lines appear, and there are light spots on them. Under the detailed count, there are 33! "In the past, Zhu Rong, the first God of fire in the Ministry of fire, traveled all over the world to search for the divine fire in the world. Among them, there were 33 strange places with fire seeds. The fire seeds were still growing and had not yet been fully formed. He rashly took away the things in heaven, so Zhu Rong left this picture of divine fire." "After such a long time, is that Shenhuo still there?" Huang feather dress eyebrow Yu tiny Cu way. Zhu Rong is a character of the last era. Over the years, the fairyland has experienced so many things, even broken. It''s not unusual that the magic fire disappeared. "Even if there are only a few left, it will be enough for us." The fire boy looked at the magic fire map and said, "of the 33 strange places, 12 are just good for the star arena. One of them is not far from here. Let''s go and have a look first." Fire boy said, put away the magic fire map. "Good." In this way, Huo Tong and Huang Yuyi, in order to fight against the Madman of Chu, start the journey of searching for Shenhuo.And soon after they left. A figure came out of the void. This man, dressed in white, is spotless, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. He stood in the starry sky, even the sun, the moon and the stars could not cover his elegant demeanor. This man is a Madman of Chu. However, this is not the true nature of Chu Madman, but a separate body. "It''s interesting. You''d better look for Shenhuo for me." Chu Madman light a smile way. He once used Xiao AI to analyze the divine fire map, and knew that there was a prohibition of Zhu Rong, the God of fire, on the map. Only Huobu Jiezi who used Zhu Rong Jue could open it. Therefore, when he found the fire boy bidding with him, an idea appeared in his heart. Give it to the other side. Let the other party Collect Magic fire for him, and he, sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman! Therefore, he sent this detachment to follow each other. "I hope you don''t disappoint me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianshang ancient star. Lin Qiu is explaining to the Madman of Chu about the origin of the spirit and devil after tomorrow. According to Lin Qiu. The day after tomorrow is created by the seven gods and demons, that is, one of the seven existing gods and Demons friars. That man is called nothingness. The acquired spirit and demon have part of the power of the spirit and demon body. Although it is not as good as the original, it can be mass produced and is very powerful. Among them, the most perfect works of nothingness can even be compared with the real magic body! The name of that work is absolutely godless! "No God..." Ye Zhu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. "I didn''t expect that the absolute absence of the star arena was such a source." In the star arena, there are several demons standing at the top. For example, Chu Madman, Xianting crape myrtle, Shaoyu. And absolutely no God, is now the star arena, the most top evil!! "Have ye Daoyou seen this man?" "I''ve seen it from a distance. It''s really powerful. Even if I have the power of green leaf sword pupil, I can''t say that I''m the opponent of this man." Ye Zhu said, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Hear this, Chu Madman came to interest, have complete green leaf Jiantong leaf bamboo, can be said to be the top evil. He was willing to bow to the downwind, which aroused his interest. "Brother Wushen is really powerful, but he will never be the enemy of Taoist friends of Chu." "Because my lord once said that you will be the leader of my God and devil, our King Linqiu said solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 He once said that the most outstanding one in the future is Chu Madman! And the day after tomorrow is the gift he prepared for the Madman of Chu. All the acquired gods and Demons must obey the Madman of Chu in the future. He is the king of gods and demons! "Nothingness Do you want to create an acquired spirit and give me this power just because I have the top spirit and spirit body of the spirit and spirit? " Chu Madman whispered, his eyes showed the color of thinking. He never believed that there would be any free lunch at the end of the day. Often, you have to pay as much as you get. This is an eternal rule. "Do you know Beiming?" Chu Madman asked again. Lin Qiu nodded, "I know that Lord Beiming is one of the seven existing gods and demons, and one of the top beings in the world." There was a look of reverence in her eyes. Beiming is a person of the same level as their founder nihility, and also one of the seven gods and demons. Each of them has a deep respect from the heart. "Well." The Madman of Chu asked a few more questions. Suddenly, the jade slips around Lin Qiu''s waist suddenly vibrated. "It''s Ming Yi Feng. They''re here." It''s a bright autumn. Ming Yifeng is also a member of the spirit and devil after tomorrow. Moreover, it is one of the top beings next only to absolute immortality. It is much more powerful than linqiu. "He must have received our message and come to support us." "But he came too slowly. If it wasn''t for Taoist friends of Chu, we would have died long ago." The other two monks said with some dissatisfaction. And linqiu was worried. Ming Yifeng is a rebellious man. It is well known that in the day after tomorrow, there is no God but no one. Even their future king, the Madman of Chu, is the same. "It''s him who comes here. If he meets Taoist friends of Chu, he may have some conflicts. I hope he can be more restrained." Lin Qiu thought to himself, can''t help but. And then they saw the monks who came to support them. There are seven in all. Everyone stood in the air, filled with a powerful spirit, some people were still injured, as if they had just experienced a battle. And the leader, dressed in a black robe, has an electric look. A strong spirit of the devil than the rest of the six people add up to even more terrible, around the pride of heaven can not help but fear. "This kind of breath is no less than evil." "This latest active pulse of God and devil after tomorrow has really produced a lot of great characters. Is it that the long immersed pulse of God and devil going to be powerful?" "It''s not impossible." There was a lot of discussion. Only seven people''s spirits and Demons rarely appear in the world. The gods and dragons can''t see the end without the head. Even some of the great Luo''s strongmen only heard their names, but did not see them. However, the latest appearance of the acquired magic pulse is active, especially the absolute absence of God, which has made a big name in the star arena. Linqiu and others come to see Ming Yifeng and others. "Are you hurt?" Lin Qiu''s eyebrows slightly frown, some accidents. "On the way here, I met the ghost of the Eastern Emperor Xianting mountain. I had a fight with them." Ming Yi breeze light says. "No wonder you''re late, mountain ghosts. Why do they target us repeatedly? I can''t figure it out. " Beside Chu Madman is also in the heart slightly move. Shangui Shenzi It''s worth noticing that this person is aimed at gods and demons. "Oh, Madman of Chu." Suddenly, Ming Yifeng noticed the Chu Madman beside Lin Qiu, and his eyes showed the color of accident. "Yes, it was the Chu Daoyou that kept us alive in the hands of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi." "Shanguishenzi, did he do it?" Ming Yifeng''s eyes are fixed. "It''s just a part of him." "It''s just a split. In other words, what he defeated was just a split." Ming Yifeng looks at Chu Madman, his eyes show a touch of disappointment. "It seems that compared with brother Wushen, there is still a gap." "The wind is quiet, speak carefully!" Lin Qiu''s face changed slightly and he drank coldly. "Why, as the LORD said, the future king of gods and Demons doesn''t even have this capacity?" Ming Yifeng looks at Chu Madman with provocative color in his eyes. Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "is that your attitude towards the king of gods and demons?" "Madman of Chu, you haven''t really been crowned, and you''re not really the king of gods and demons. Apart from the seven adults, the only one I can respect is elder brother Wushen. As for you, I''m sorry, I don''t recognize you!" Ming Yi Feng Leng laughs."Ming Yifeng, don''t be too presumptuous!" Lin Qiu Zhi asked. Chu Madman waved his hand, light way: "no harm, recognize or not, it''s his business, I don''t force." "Oh, it''s nice to say, but after all, it''s not without strength." The quiet wind is more and more blowing. Chu Madman''s face is still no change, looking at Ming Yifeng, "very clumsy provocation, but I don''t mind let you see my strength." "Ha, that would be great!" Ming Yifeng''s mouth was sharp, his eyes were shining, and the spirit of the gods and demons on his body suddenly roared out, covering all directions. When Lin Qiu and others saw this, they were quite helpless. "Just let Ming Yifeng suffer." Lin Qiu thought to himself. "My magic body attribute is thunder!! You see Ming Yifeng''s spirit burst out and turned into countless thunder snakes. They danced wildly in the void and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Bang, bang, bang!! Countless thunders exploded on the Madman of Chu! The power, so that the square space directly broken, wandering thunder, so that thousands of miles almost into a sea of thunder! Within this range, the monks'' face changed slightly. They urged Xianyuan to resist the thunder and retreated suddenly. And in the center of Leihai, the Madman of Chu is still standing still, adding thousands of thunder, still can''t make him back half a step. Seeing this, Ming Yifeng''s eyes became more and more dignified. "Under the reputation of Wu Xu Shi, Chu Madman, this thunder sea, even the top Tianjiao is hard to resist, but you can be undamaged, there is some strength." "With all your strength, you have only one chance to see the power of the king of gods and demons." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, white flying. Hearing this, Ming Yifeng''s eyes coagulated, and then there was a lot of spirit and evil spirit on his body to vent, "chaotic sky thunder seal!" I saw a large number of gods and Demons absorbed all the thunder around, turned into an ancient seal with countless mysterious Taoist patterns, and suddenly fell from the sky!! In a flash, the void broke, the heaven and the earth broke! The Madman of Chu saw that there was also the spirit of gods and Demons gushing out of his body, but the strength of the spirit of gods and Demons was far away from Ming Yifeng. Like a minister and a king, they can not be compared! In the spirit of gods and demons, the meaning of life and death flows and turns into a picture of life and death covering the sky. It is vast and rolling out!! Lei Yin, the picture of life and death! The meaning of life and death and thunder in the crazy impact, countless patterns intertwined and broken! Under the impact of the picture of life and death, Lei Yin turns into thousands of thunderbolts and explodes on the spot! "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 He once said that the most outstanding one in the future is Chu Madman! And the day after tomorrow is the gift he prepared for the Madman of Chu. All the acquired gods and Demons must obey the Madman of Chu in the future. He is the king of gods and demons! "Nothingness Do you want to create an acquired spirit and give me this power just because I have the top spirit and spirit body of the spirit and spirit? " Chu Madman whispered, his eyes showed the color of thinking. He never believed that there would be any free lunch at the end of the day. Often, you have to pay as much as you get. This is an eternal rule. "Do you know Beiming?" Chu Madman asked again. Lin Qiu nodded, "I know that Lord Beiming is one of the seven existing gods and demons, and one of the top beings in the world." There was a look of reverence in her eyes. Beiming is a person of the same level as their founder nihility, and also one of the seven gods and demons. Each of them has a deep respect from the heart. "Well." The Madman of Chu asked a few more questions. Suddenly, the jade slips around Lin Qiu''s waist suddenly vibrated. "It''s Ming Yi Feng. They''re here." It''s a bright autumn. Ming Yifeng is also a member of the spirit and devil after tomorrow. Moreover, it is one of the top beings next only to absolute immortality. It is much more powerful than linqiu. "He must have received our message and come to support us." "But he came too slowly. If it wasn''t for Taoist friends of Chu, we would have died long ago." The other two monks said with some dissatisfaction. And linqiu was worried. Ming Yifeng is a rebellious man. It is well known that in the day after tomorrow, there is no God but no one. Even their future king, the Madman of Chu, is the same. "It''s him who comes here. If he meets Taoist friends of Chu, he may have some conflicts. I hope he can be more restrained." Lin Qiu thought to himself, can''t help but. And then they saw the monks who came to support them. There are seven in all. Everyone stood in the air, filled with a powerful spirit, some people were still injured, as if they had just experienced a battle. And the leader, dressed in a black robe, has an electric look. A strong spirit of the devil than the rest of the six people add up to even more terrible, around the pride of heaven can not help but fear. "This kind of breath is no less than evil." "This latest active pulse of God and devil after tomorrow has really produced a lot of great characters. Is it that the long immersed pulse of God and devil going to be powerful?" "It''s not impossible." There was a lot of discussion. Only seven people''s spirits and Demons rarely appear in the world. The gods and dragons can''t see the end without the head. Even some of the great Luo''s strongmen only heard their names, but did not see them. However, the latest appearance of the acquired magic pulse is active, especially the absolute absence of God, which has made a big name in the star arena. Linqiu and others come to see Ming Yifeng and others. "Are you hurt?" Lin Qiu''s eyebrows slightly frown, some accidents. "On the way here, I met the ghost of the Eastern Emperor Xianting mountain. I had a fight with them." Ming Yi breeze light says. "No wonder you''re late, mountain ghosts. Why do they target us repeatedly? I can''t figure it out. " Beside Chu Madman is also in the heart slightly move. Shangui Shenzi It''s worth noticing that this person is aimed at gods and demons. "Oh, Madman of Chu." Suddenly, Ming Yifeng noticed the Chu Madman beside Lin Qiu, and his eyes showed the color of accident. "Yes, it was the Chu Daoyou that kept us alive in the hands of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi." "Shanguishenzi, did he do it?" Ming Yifeng''s eyes are fixed. "It''s just a part of him." "It''s just a split. In other words, what he defeated was just a split." Ming Yifeng looks at Chu Madman, his eyes show a touch of disappointment. "It seems that compared with brother Wushen, there is still a gap." "The wind is quiet, speak carefully!" Lin Qiu''s face changed slightly and he drank coldly. "Why, as the LORD said, the future king of gods and Demons doesn''t even have this capacity?" Ming Yifeng looks at Chu Madman with provocative color in his eyes. Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "is that your attitude towards the king of gods and demons?" "Madman of Chu, you haven''t really been crowned, and you''re not really the king of gods and demons. Apart from the seven adults, the only one I can respect is elder brother Wushen. As for you, I''m sorry, I don''t recognize you!" Ming Yi Feng Leng laughs."Ming Yifeng, don''t be too presumptuous!" Lin Qiu Zhi asked. Chu Madman waved his hand, light way: "no harm, recognize or not, it''s his business, I don''t force." "Oh, it''s nice to say, but after all, it''s not without strength." The quiet wind is more and more blowing. Chu Madman''s face is still no change, looking at Ming Yifeng, "very clumsy provocation, but I don''t mind let you see my strength." "Ha, that would be great!" Ming Yifeng''s mouth was sharp, his eyes were shining, and the spirit of the gods and demons on his body suddenly roared out, covering all directions. When Lin Qiu and others saw this, they were quite helpless. "Just let Ming Yifeng suffer." Lin Qiu thought to himself. "My magic body attribute is thunder!! You see Ming Yifeng''s spirit burst out and turned into countless thunder snakes. They danced wildly in the void and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Bang, bang, bang!! Countless thunders exploded on the Madman of Chu! The power, so that the square space directly broken, wandering thunder, so that thousands of miles almost into a sea of thunder! Within this range, the monks'' face changed slightly. They urged Xianyuan to resist the thunder and retreated suddenly. And in the center of Leihai, the Madman of Chu is still standing still, adding thousands of thunder, still can''t make him back half a step. Seeing this, Ming Yifeng''s eyes became more and more dignified. "Under the reputation of Wu Xu Shi, Chu Madman, this thunder sea, even the top Tianjiao is hard to resist, but you can be undamaged, there is some strength." "With all your strength, you have only one chance to see the power of the king of gods and demons." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, white flying. Hearing this, Ming Yifeng''s eyes coagulated, and then there was a lot of spirit and evil spirit on his body to vent, "chaotic sky thunder seal!" I saw a large number of gods and Demons absorbed all the thunder around, turned into an ancient seal with countless mysterious Taoist patterns, and suddenly fell from the sky!! In a flash, the void broke, the heaven and the earth broke! The Madman of Chu saw that there was also the spirit of gods and Demons gushing out of his body, but the strength of the spirit of gods and Demons was far away from Ming Yifeng. Like a minister and a king, they can not be compared! In the spirit of gods and demons, the meaning of life and death flows and turns into a picture of life and death covering the sky. It is vast and rolling out!! Lei Yin, the picture of life and death! The meaning of life and death and thunder in the crazy impact, countless patterns intertwined and broken! Under the impact of the picture of life and death, Lei Yin turns into thousands of thunderbolts and explodes on the spot! "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 On the ancient star, three male revisionists were besieging a female nun in a long black dress. The strength of the four was excellent. The fluctuation of the battle directly shattered the surrounding mountains. Even the whole continent is in turmoil. Huangyuyi and Huotong arrive here. They are surprised to see the battle. "It''s them." The fire boy looked at the three monks who were working together to besiege the nun, "the descendant of the king of Chu River in the underworld, Lin, the demon of heaven, and the Taoist of heaven, Xuantian!" These three people are all famous Tianjiao in the star arena. In particular, Xuantian Daozi of tiandaozong is more powerful than Huangtian Daozi, and can be compared with demons. But these three men, at this time, joined hands to besiege a nun. What is the origin of this nun? The Chu Madman hiding in the void was stunned when he saw the nun, "it''s her." The nun, in a long black dress, was graceful and cold. Like a mandala blooming in hell. This person is the follower of Chu Madman, Fuyin! "The spirit of Yin Fu sang, please hand over the strange fire of the nether world, we can let you go!" Chu River King descendant cold drinks to say. When he raised his hand, the surging Yin Qi circled around him, forming countless mysterious patterns, which made it seem like a ghost hell! It''s some kind of closure. But Fu Yin smell speech, look cold, sneer a way: "want me to hand over the nether world strange fire, have to see if you have this ability!" Youming strange fire, the 14th sacred fire on the list of sacred fire, is what she got here, but she was targeted by Xuantian Daozi and others before refining. "Strange fire in you?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Fire boy and Yuyi walk out of the void, looking coldly at Fuyin. The world is covered with endless terror. In particular, Huang Yuyi''s terrible pressure was like a boundless sea of fire. Just standing beside him, they felt like they were going to be burned to ashes. "This breath is evil!" "She has a Phoenix Fire on her. It''s the phoenix feather clothing of the phoenix nest." "The man beside her is fire boy!" Whether it''s Yuyi or Huotong, they are very famous in the star arena. Xuantian Daozi and his three soon recognized each other. Especially the fire boy, the 11-year-old boy look, too iconic. When Fuyin saw Huotong and Yuyu''s coat, his heart sank fiercely. Only Xuantian Daozi three people, she felt difficult, difficult to deal with, and now there are more huangyuyi, Huotong, she almost has no escape possibility! "Hand over the strange fire of the nether world, and I''ll let you die happily!" Huangyuyi looks at Fuyin and says in a cold voice. In her opinion, the fire here is hers, and no one can touch it. "It''s OK to have a magic fire, but with so many of you, who should I give it to?" Fu Yin light says, the vision once swept several people on the spot. Hear her words, several people look at each other, looking at the people around, eyes gradually take on the color of vigilance. Yeah. There is only one ghost fire. But here they are, there are four people and a shenhuang! Who should I give the ghost fire to? "This magic fire, of course, belongs to me!" Yuyi said haughtily. She was the most powerful person on the scene, and naturally it was her. And this words a, in addition to fire boy, the rest of a few people eyebrows slightly frown. "Shenhuang, that''s not true. This fire is naturally raised and doesn''t belong to anyone. Although you are the most powerful, you should pay attention to first come, then come. The three of us should be the first to find this thing, and it belongs to the three of us." Xuantian Daozi said lightly. In his words, Fu Yin, who was the first to find strange fire, had been ruled out. "Oh, you three, don''t you want to compete with me?" Huang feather clothes cold voice way. "If it''s a fight, the three of us will join hands. Even if it''s you, the outcome is unknown." Xuantian Daozi said. Lin, the descendant of the king of Chu River, hears that he is also staring at Huang Yuyi. He looks like he can do it at any time. "Well, it''s just the woman''s estrangement." The fire boy made a sound at this time. He said indifferently: "no matter who this strange fire belongs to, now the most important thing is to take it from the other party." "Hum, it''s just a little trick. No matter how much calculation, it''s not as good as me!" Huang feather clothes cold voice says, a palm toward to help Yin to blow. This palm, full of Phoenix Fire, is extremely powerful.Fu Yin stimulates Yin Qi in the body, and Yin Fu Sang''s power breaks out completely. However, Huang Huo still can''t see it in front of her. She is blown out by a palm, and the Taoist pattern on the immortal body has a tendency of breaking. Compared with the evil like Huang Yuyi, she still has a gap. Not to mention, at this time of huangyuyi in absorbing a variety of Shenhuo, the strength is already not what it used to be. "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over Yuhuo and let you die happily." "If you want to make a fire, you can do it!" Help Yin cold voice way. The other side''s meaning has been very obvious, no matter whether they hand over the magic fire or not, the other side will kill themselves. In that case, why does she want to take advantage of these people. It''s better to fight hard! Even if she died, she had to drag a few people on her back! Facing such a desperate situation, for some unknown reason, the figure of Chu Madman suddenly appeared in Fuyin''s mind. It''s a pity. I didn''t see him for the last time. The other side said that they should help themselves master the power of supporting mulberry. Fuyin has some regrets in his heart. I don''t know whether I didn''t master the whole power of Fusang, or I didn''t see the last side of Chu Madman. "If you don''t understand, then go to die!" Huang feather clothes cold drink a, the body of Huang fire whistling out, into a god Huang virtual shadow! And just when the shadow of shenhuang is about to fly out. In the void, suddenly there is an inexplicable breath burst out! A circle of mysterious patterns in the air circulation, contains a terrible force of yin and Yang, the king of Chu set a ban completely smashed! "What''s the matter?" The face of Huang Yuyi, Huotong and others changed slightly. I saw that countless mysterious Taoist patterns were flowing in the void, and the power of yin and Yang was transformed into a vast, ancient, heaven and earth penetrating golden red tree! This ancient tree is composed of two huge mulberry trees, one Yin and one Yang, supporting each other. The branches are red and the leaves are golden. Hundreds of millions of Xianhui are circulating on the ancient trees and spreading their prestige, which makes everyone present feel a great pressure. When Fuyin saw the ancient tree, she felt a throb and a touch in her heart. "This is Fusang "The real Fusang!" As far as she knows, there is only one person in the world who can master the whole power of supporting mulberry. And now, the man, is here! "Who gave you the courage to touch me?" An indifferent voice sounded. Hearing this, Huo Tong and Huang Yuyi''s face changed greatly, and their eyes even showed fear. "How could it be him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 The ancient sacred tree Fusang reappears in the world and shakes the world! The branches are red, the leaves are gold, hundreds of millions of immortals flow, and the power of yin and Yang manifest. Huang Yuyi, Huotong and others were shocked. But then, the appearance of a familiar voice made them feel frightened. "Who gives you the courage to touch me?" Indifferent words resound through the world. On the towering hibiscus tree, a figure in white came out slowly. This figure, with white clothes and black hair, has a unique style! Under the light of hundreds of millions of fairies in Fusang, with the power of yin and Yang as the step, the air flows, just like the king of nine immortals in the dust, shaking heaven and earth! Huang feather coat, fire child step empty a shrink, heart tremble. "It could be him!" "Chu Madman, it''s him again. Why does it seem that there is this man everywhere?" The fire boy was frightened and confused again. Isn''t Chu Madman in the ancient star of Tianshang? How did you suddenly show up here? Even if the other party left the ancient star of Tianshang, it''s a coincidence that he was caught by the other party again. It''s bad luck, isn''t it!! Moreover, they want to deal with Fu Yin, or Chu Madman''s people?! This, this is playing with him?! "Madman Chu, it''s you! You are still haunted After the fear at first sight, Yuyi soon calmed down. He is not the former she, even if it is Chu Madman how, he is no longer an opponent, self-protection strength should also be some. Thinking of this, she had more confidence in her heart. "I don''t like your repeated provocations. In that case, I don''t have to stay in this world any more." Chu Madman looked at Huang Yuyi and others indifferent way. A few Tianjiao here basically have a problem with him. Phoenix feather clothing, fire child need not say. He is the descendant of the king of Chu River in the underworld. He is the devil of heaven and the Taoist of tiandaozong These three forces also have a lot of enmity with him. The ten veins of hell and hell want to compete with him for the position of the son of heaven in the underworld. He once stirred up the devil''s way. He and the devil''s way are like water and fire. Heaven''s way sect, five of the eight Taoists died in his hands "It''s a Madman of Chu. Let''s go!" After seeing the appearance of Chu Madman, Xuantian Daozi hardly hesitated. His power of Tiandao burst out to the extreme and burst out with one hand! The power of the way of heaven, burst out in an instant! The descendants of the king of Chu River also urged Yin Qi and turned it into the power of reincarnation. As soon as they pointed out, a huge black whirlpool appeared, "reincarnation refers to!" "The devil dances!" Lin is the most powerful cultivation method of the heavenly devil. He sees endless evil Qi rising up in the sky and turning into countless ghosts and monsters in the void. The howl and the roar of anger reverberate between the heaven and the earth. It''s like a group of demons dancing! The palm of heaven, the finger of reincarnation, the power of demons! The three forces turned into a torrent of energy and swept out towards the madmen of Chu. "Shenhuang roars in the sky!" "Magic fire fist!" Huo Tong, Huang''s feather coat is also in hand. Zhu ronghuo and Huang Huo, two of the most powerful divine fires in the world, almost turn all around into an endless sea of fire! In a flash, the Madman of Chu was besieged by the five sides. Endless pressure will cover him, in his side of Fuyin pupil shrink, immortal body can''t help shivering slightly. In the face of this attack, she felt that she only needed a moment to be blown out of her wits! "How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. Step out, the tree of Fusang trembles, hundreds of millions of fairies roar out, turning into a torrent of yin and Yang! Several streams of energy bombard together, the world turbulence, space burst! At the foot of all the people, this continent is broken up and broken down into more than ten pieces! The huge movement attracted the attention of countless Tianjiao in the starry sky. All the people looked at the source of the energy, and their faces were solemn. "It''s a terrible energy wave. What kind of demon is fighting?" "Go and have a look." A lot of Tianjiao rushed there. When they saw the broken continent, they took in the cold air one after another. "My God, the power is terrible." "Who are these people fighting?" They can feel that the residual energy fluctuation in the air can absolutely kill a heavenly pride in an instant. "You see, what''s that?" Suddenly, Tianjiao finds something and points to something. In the endless smoke, energy turbulence, there is a huge God tree standing, golden red light shining on the ten sides, huge trunk, as if indomitable!"This, this is Fusang in the old rumor!" "Fusang tree, how can it appear here? Didn''t it die out in the last era?" "No, it''s not a real hibiscus tree. It''s the manifestation of some kind of energy. It''s the power of Hibiscus. Someone has mastered the whole power of Hibiscus!" Tianjiao, a well-informed man, saw the essence of Fusang. Although it is not a real hibiscus tree, the emergence of Hibiscus power is still shocking. Fusang, one of the ten spiritual roots in ancient times, is famous for its power of yin and Yang, even in the ancient times. If we can develop this power to the extreme, it will be enough to become one of the top beings in the world. The power of supporting mulberry is no less than the natural ability of the top ten immortal bodies! "Who could it be?" Everyone can''t help but wonder in their mind who is the person who has the power of Fusang. And when they saw the white figure standing under the tree, their eyes suddenly dull. "Yes, the chief Madman of the Academy of Chu?" "It''s him who has mastered the power of Fusang!" The crowd was a little confused. The name of Chu Madman, the chief of the Academy, is almost unknown in the star arena. The most interesting thing is the unique constitution of Chu Madman. The green leaf sword pupil, the reincarnation celestial body, the chaotic magic body Any one of these is enough to create a top demon, and the Madman of Chu owns it, which is called Monster!! Now, Chu Madman shows a kind of power which is rarely known! The power of Fusang! "Is it really a monster?" "How many cards does he have that we don''t know?" Huo Tong, Huang Yuyi looks at Chu Madman, his eyes are very dignified. "Go The fire boy almost didn''t have any hesitation. He pulled Huang''s feather coat and left. "Why do I have to go? My current strength doesn''t necessarily lose to him?" Yuyi said. "No, no one knows how many cards Chu Madman has. Now is not the time to start a war. Leave first and continue to look for Shenhuo!" "Damn..." Yuyi is not willing to go to the extreme. But at Huotong''s insistence, she had to leave first. They turned into flames and left the battlefield quickly. The Madman of Chu didn''t stop him. He has secretly left the mark of tracking on the other side, not afraid that the other side will escape from his control. "You will continue to look for the divine fire, and then it''s time to solve you." The Madman of Chu looked at the three men of Xuantian Daozi. Compared with Huotong and huangyuyi, these three people have no use value for him. Kill them. "No, leave!" Xuantian Daozi sees Huang Yuyi. After Huotong leaves, he feels uneasy and wants to escape. However, innumerable mysterious silver and white patterns, centered on the Madman of Chu, spread out rapidly and covered the world. It''s time and space seal! "Where can you escape?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Where can you escape?" Chu Madman''s expression is indifferent, and the endless silver and white patterns spread out rapidly with him as the center. In a flash, heaven and earth were blocked by a terrible force of time and space! Even though the Madman of Chu is just a separate body, his strength is so powerful. This separate body is made with his heart and blood and Yang Fusang. It has 30-40% of his own strength, which is enough to crush the descendants of King Jiang of Chu and the top arrogance of Lin. The power of time and space, seal the sky and lock the earth! The three descendants of the king of Chu changed their faces and tried their best to resist this force. But when the branches of Fusang tree were swept away, a surging force of yin and Yang burst out in an instant, enveloping the three of them. Under the impact of this force, the immortal bodies of the three were constantly broken. "Madman of Chu, you wait. I have the strongest pulse of demons. Tianjiao will take revenge for me!" Ye knows that he will die. He roars angrily. "I will never give up! The son of heaven in the underworld, it''s none other than me The descendants of the king of Chu Jiang also stared at the madman with a full face of resentment, "other descendants of my Prefecture will end your fairyland one day!" "I''ve heard a lot of cruel words, but none of you can achieve it." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and the Fusang tree was shocked behind him. The more terrifying force of yin and Yang broke out, and completely eliminated the three! And in the starry sky, many people look at him with fear on their faces. Chu Madman ignored them and left here with Fu Yin. In a starry sky. Fuyin looked at Chu Madman, and her beautiful eyes showed the color of excitement, "thank you for saving me." Originally, she was desperate. But the arrival of Chu Madman brought her new life. "Well, tell me about your experience in this period of time." Chu Madman light said. Fu Yin nodded, and then simply said his experience in this period of time. Then she took out a gray flame. The flame is not hot, on the contrary, it is full of strong Yin Qi, which makes the four spaces seem to be frozen. "Young master, this is the fourteenth strange fire in the list of Shenhuo!" Fu Yin says, plan to give this thing to Chu Madman. "Well, it''s a good magic fire. If you can refine it, your strength will certainly go further. I''ll teach you how to master the complete power of Fusang, which is enough to make you step into the ranks of demons." Chu Madman said that he didn''t plan to refine this strange fire. "Thank you, young master." Fuyin nodded. She looked at the Madman of Chu, and her eyes showed the color of uncertainty. "Young master, is it your separation in front of you?" She could feel that the Madman of Chu in front of her gave her a kind of intimacy. This kind of feeling, she only felt in the separate body of Chu Madman, is the resonance between Yin Fusang and Yang Fusang. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly and did not hide. Fu Yin was even more astonished. He could easily kill three top Tianjiao who were close to demons with only one body. What height did the Chu Madman reach? She couldn''t imagine. "Well, now I''ll give you the cultivation method to master the power of Fusang." Fu Yin is the spirit of Yin Fu sang. If she wants to master the power of Yang Fu sang, she only needs to master the power of Yang Fu sang. The Chu Madman''s body was just refined by Yang Fusang. After Xiao AI''s analysis, there are several ways to let Fuyin master the power of Yang and mulberry. One of them is the separation of Chu Madman and Fu Yin. However, he did not use this method. He chose to transplant a part of Yang Fusang into Fu Yin, and then impart his experience of mastering the power of Yang Fusang to the other party. In this way, we only need to wait for the other party to understand the power of Yang supporting mulberry, and then with the help of his experience, under the harmony of yin and Yang, we can master the complete power of Yang supporting mulberry. Seeing that he had accepted his transplantation, Chu Madman nodded slightly at Fuyin, who understood the full power of supporting mulberry. "It''s estimated that it will take Fuyin at least one month to master the power of Fusang. This time should be enough for Huotong and Yuyi to find the last place where the magic fire is hidden in the star arena. It''s almost the same. It''s time to close the net." There was a faint smile on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an ancient star. Huangyuyi and Huotong came to a valley, which was extremely hot and dry. There was no water in the air, and no plants. "This is the twelfth and last place in the star arena." "I don''t know what kind of magic fire is hidden here." Huang feather dress some expect of say.They explored the valley. When they got to the bottom of the valley, they seemed to touch some kind of prohibition. A lot of flames gushed out from somewhere! The flame is purple, very overbearing! Even the fire of yuyuyi and Huotong''s zhurong fire are almost suppressed. "This is the purple emperor''s burning fire!" Yuyi exclaimed with joy in her eyes. Purple emperor''s burning fire is the eighth most powerful fire in the list of sacred fire. It is said that after the completion of practice, a ray of fire can turn an ancient star into ashes! In terms of attack power, this fire is no less powerful than huanghuo and Jinwu fire. "That''s great. If I can refine the purple emperor''s burning fire into huanghuo, my huanghuo can even compare with the shenhuang who has awakened eight times in blood!" Yuyi is very excited. Although Yuhuo ranks third in the list of Shenhuo, its power depends on the user. The more times the blood awakens, the more powerful the fire is. Huangyuyi looks at the purple emperor''s burning fire and urges huanghuo to resist the other party''s burning. She and Huotong came to the deepest part of the valley and saw a purple flame swaying in the void. It was the fire of the purple emperor''s burning fire! The space around the fire was broken by the fire and turned into a dark nothingness. We can see how overbearing the flame is. "Fire boy, protect the Dharma for me. I will refine the flame." Yuyi said. "I''m sorry, this time, it''s you who protect the Dharma for me." Fire child light says. Hearing this, Huang Yuyi''s face changed slightly, "do you want to fight with me for this divine fire?" "Yuyi, you have absorbed so much magic fire in front of you. Now, it''s my turn." Fire boy is not in a hurry. "So you are waiting for me here. Are you kidding me? All the magic fire absorbed before is far less than the purple emperor''s burning fire. How can I give it to you?" "Yuyi, don''t be too greedy. Be a shenhuang and know how to be contented. You can''t absorb so much Shenhuo without me." "Oh, I really should thank you, but I want the magic fire, too!" Yuyi sneers. With so many miraculous fires, she would like to swallow them all, especially the eighth ranked purple emperor burning flame. Once she absorbs refining, her strength will be greatly increased. Perhaps, at that time, she could really compete with Chu madmen. How can she give up easily? "I advise you to think twice. After all, if you don''t want to die, you have to do as I say." The fire boy suddenly uttered a crazy language, which made Huang''s face slightly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Fire child mouth out rave, on the spot let Huang feather coat''s face slightly a change. Then, she sneered, "why, do you still want to threaten me?" She found it funny. She''s a monster. Her strength is much stronger than that of Huotong. What''s the strength of her opponent? How dare she threaten her? "Well, thank you for taking care of me during this time. In return, I will let you die a little more happily." Yuyi has planned to solve Huotong here. As for the rest of Shenhuo, she will grab Shenhuo map, and then slowly make plans. Isn''t it Zhu Rong''s magic fire formula? There is more than one Huotong who knows the secret formula of fire. She can go to other Huobu Jiezi to cooperate. In her opinion, whether it''s Huotong or other Huobu Jiezi, it''s just her tool man. "Stupid!" The fire boy sneered, and then kneaded the mysterious method. In a flash, affected by the Dharma decision, Huang Yuyi felt that the magic fire he had refined during this period of time had the sign of breaking his body, and was in a crazy conflict in his body. "What''s going on?" Yuyi''s face changed greatly. She quickly used Yuhuo to suppress the rest of the flames. But even so, her fighting power was affected by this. "Damn, what the hell is going on?" Huang Yuyi''s face was puzzled. She stared at the fire boy, knowing that all this must have something to do with each other. "Do you really think that the fire melting method of our fire department can be controlled so easily?" The fire boy said indifferently. "What do you mean?" "The fire melting method of your practice is not the whole content, but the incomplete version which has been modified by me. Although it can also make you refine the divine fire, these divine fires will become extremely unstable and conflict with each other once they are led by my Dharma. Even if I think about it, I can make you The body exploded and died! " The fire boy said that on his seemingly tender face, there was a cold color that was extremely inconsistent with his appearance. "How dare you count me!" Huang Yuyi is so angry that her beautiful face becomes distorted. She stares at the fire boy and wants to cut him to pieces. However, the fire boy turned a blind eye. Her mind moved, and the confliction between the fire and the flame in her body intensified, which made her feel miserable and embarrassed. "The reason why I refine all the sacred fire in front of you is that I don''t like it. Secondly, I want to increase the number of sacred fire in your body. In this way, once the sacred fire breaks out, the harder it will be for you to bear, and the easier it will be for me to control you." Fire child negative hand but stand, looking at Huang feather coat, such as looking at a slave. That''s right. From the beginning, he didn''t have the idea to cooperate with Huang Yuyi. His real purpose is to control each other and let them be used by him! Control a monster?! It''s exciting to think about this kind of thing. "Speaking of it, I should thank Chu Madman. If you didn''t hate him to the extreme, my plan would not have gone so smoothly." "If you want to get a complete method of melting fire and solve the conflict of divine fire in your body, please listen to me and protect the Dharma for me. I will consider giving it to you when I finish refining the purple emperor''s burning fire and defeat the Madman of Chu." The fire boy then walked towards the fire. And the Huang feather dress stands in situ, the facial expression changes indefinitely, have no way to stop at all. At the moment, she was humiliated to the extreme. First, she was defeated by the Madman of Chu, and then played with by Huotong. She was a monster, and no one could do her part. "As long as I can refine it, my zhurong fire can really evolve into jiuya fire. At that time, I can not only greatly increase my accomplishments, but also solve my physical defects and step into the ranks of demons!" The fire boy looked at the fire of the purple emperor''s burning fire, and then began to refine. The time has passed. Half a month has passed. During this period, as Huotong continued to refine the purple emperor''s burning fire, his body also changed dramatically. I saw his body grow gradually. He used to be only 11 or 12 years old, but now he is a young man, and his body is full of extremely shocking pressure. "It''s no less powerful than me, even stronger!" "It''s said that Huotong lost his evil posture because of his wrong practice in his early years, but now it seems that he has returned to the ranks of demons." Yuyi thought to herself. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She felt that she had been out of luck this time. Huang''s panic did not get the inheritance, was hit again and again by the Chu Madman, and was calculated by the fire boy, playing with applause, evil face, almost disappeared! "No, I can''t give up!" "Now the most important thing is to get a complete method of melting fire from Huotong, and solve the conflict of Shenhuo in the body. At that time, I will retaliate one by one, whether it''s Chu Madman or Huotong. You all wait for me!" Yuyi decides to bear the humiliation.At this point. Fire boy opened his eyes fiercely. The purple emperor''s burning fire around him was quickly inhaled into his body, and then released a colorful flame from his body. This flame, filled with green, red, yellow, blue and other colors, gorgeous. Its power made Huang Yuyi feel palpitating. "What a terrible fire. No, it''s "The fire of the nine immortals!" The supreme form of zhurong fire! This fire is not raised by nature, nor is it a supernatural power. It is a supernatural fire from the practice of Zhu Rong''s formula of supernatural fire, so it is not ranked in the list of supernatural fire. But no one can deny the power of the fire! "Ha ha..." The fire boy stood up slowly and gave out a sound of long smile. The fire from his body vented from his body and burned the whole valley recklessly! In a flash, countless creatures turned into ashes under the fire! Even including the valley, hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth, was burned into sand, forming a huge pit! From a high altitude, the whole ancient star has been melted. The fire boy bathed in the magic fire, full of spirit and boundless power, just like the ancient fire god Zhu Rong reappeared in the world! "After planning for so long, I finally made up for my physical defects and mastered the fire of the nine mysteries!" "From now on, I will control all the fire in the world!" "I am the new "Vulcan!" The fire boy roars like a flood, resounding through the starry sky! Seeing this, Huang Yuyi was shocked. "Is it?" At this time, a smile came from the starry sky. Then, an overwhelming pressure fell from the sky, a golden red meteor across the sky, smashed into the valley! In a flash, a huge golden red fire lotus bloomed, covering thousands of miles! Endless flame out, unexpectedly with fire boy''s nine ignorance god fire against! That fire lotus, a white figure slowly out, elegant demeanor peerless, extraordinary. Fire boy, phoenix feather coat see, pupil fierce one shrink! "You say you control all kinds of fire in the world, then you try, can you control my red lotus Phoenix Fire?" Chu Madman chuckles. The fire of Phoenix shines everywhere, and the patterns of Tao interweave and twinkle. The power can shake the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Golden Red Phoenix Fire from the sky, Chu Madman strong show! "Why are you here?" Fire boy, Huang Yu Yi can''t help but be surprised. One after another meet Chu Madman, even if they are dull, also should be aware of what. "You are following us. You have been following us since the ancient star of Tianshang left." The fire boy said in a deep voice. "Yes, I have to thank you for collecting so many sacred fire." Chu Madman chuckles. "I see. It seems that you know the function of Shenhuo map from somewhere and have been using us to find Shenhuo." Fire boy''s face is not good-looking, he took Huang feather coat as tool man. But Chu Madman regarded them as tool people. Although dissatisfied, the fire boy then smiles, "madman Chu, your idea is very good. It''s a pity that you have overlooked one point, which is my strength after transformation. This time, I won''t run away as before. I will defeat you here and show you the power of the nine immortals fire!" After metamorphosis, Huotong feels that he is stronger than ever before. With huangyuyi beside him, he suddenly feels confident. He felt that he might be able to defeat Chu Madman! Even if not, self-protection should be more than enough. "Oh, it seems that the fire gives you a lot of confidence." Chu Madman chuckled, then raised his hand, the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out, toward the fire children burning away. "Your Phoenix Fire has no effect on me!" The fire boy roared, and the gorgeous fire of the nine immortals surged out. He smashed the golden red phoenix fire, but he conquered the fire with fire! As soon as the sword Qi of Chu Madman condenses, Huang Huo becomes a sword and cuts it out. "Divine fire code, fire seal of nine immortals!" The fire boy screams and uses the magic fire formula of Zhu Rong. Only the nine ignorance magic fire can activate the powerful killing move! Seal and sword, crash! I saw the void burst, the boundless flame swept out. Yuhuo is inferior! The colorful seal of divine fire rolled out towards the Madman of Chu. "It seems that Yuhuo is not the opponent of Jiumei Shenhuo." Chu Madman chuckled, not surprisingly. Huanghuo was just one of his many means, and he didn''t specially strengthen his cultivation. In addition, it''s just a separate body, which is not as good as the fire boy who specializes in practicing fire. The next moment, the power of Fusang in his body burst out directly! The towering hibiscus tree is rolling with hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance, which can''t match the power of yin and yang to break the magic fire seal coming from the sky! "Chu Madman, die!" On the other side, Huang Yuyi screamed and attacked the Madman of Chu. Originally, she wanted to wait for Chu Madman and Huotong to fight each other, but she knew that it was impossible. Chu Madman''s strength is amazing, leaving her a very deep impression. It''s estimated that Huotong is a little hanging if he wants to fight with each other, and Huotong won''t sit back and watch her. In addition, she was extremely resentful of Chu Madman, and immediately decided to take action. Endless Phoenix Fire roars out. Huangyuyi has refined several kinds of magic fire. The power of huangyuyi can''t be underestimated. "Your opponent, it''s me!" There was a cold shout. Then, I saw a cold and beautiful black figure standing in front of the Madman of Chu. The pattern on his body was flowing, and there was a second Fusang tree shining out! Fusang''s power collides with Yuhuo! Huang feather dress unexpectedly is to retrogress a few steps, the facial expression is startled uncertain, looking at in front of cold gorgeous figure, "is you!" It''s Fuyin, not someone else! It''s just that Fuyin is quite different from before. The breath on the body is much stronger, and the whole power of supporting mulberry is mastered. It''s not the same at all! "Surprised?" Fuyin looked at Yuyu''s clothes, and his eyes showed a cool color. "I''ll settle the account with you today." "With your help?" "And this one!" There was a gray flame in Fuyin''s body. The flame was extremely cold, as if it was coming from the nether world, which made people palpitating. "Strange fire of the nether world!" Huang feather Yi''s eyes swept out a different color, "didn''t expect that you so quickly refined this magic fire, should say really worthy of the spirit of Yin Fusang?" Yin Fu sang is the most Yin thing in the world. The strange fire of the nether world is the most mysterious fire. The spirit of Zhiyin is transformed by Zhiyin things. Refining the Zhiyin fire can get twice the result with half the effort! "Since you have sent this fire to me, I''m not polite." Yuyi plans to kill Fuyin, and then take away the magic fire from her."Let me see your Phoenix Fire!" Behind Fuyin, there is the blessing of Fusang tree, and there is a strange fire burning on the body to meet yuyuyi! On the other side. Fire boy looked at Chu Madman, surprised to see a Fu Yin, "complete Fu sang power, presumably this is what you do." He was sure that Fuyin had never mastered the power of Fusang before, but after he met the Madman of Chu, the other party succeeded in mastering the power. In addition, the Madman of Chu also had complete power of Fusang, which was hard for him not to think of. Then the longer he had been fighting against the Madman of Chu, the more he found out that this man was unfathomable. There''s no reason. He was a little frustrated with his confidence. Can he really beat the man in front of him? "No, I can''t!" "It''s taboo to be timid before you fight!" As soon as the fire boy''s eyes coagulate, he calms down the Taoist heart, and then urges the nine ignorance divine fire. All kinds of killing moves in Zhu Rong''s divine fire formula are sent out strongly. In the face of these attacks, the Madman of Chu stood still. Behind him, the tree of Fusang blossomed, and the power of yin and Yang flowed, crushing the fire of jiuya one by one! "Is that all you have? What a disappointment Chu Madman light said. "Well, of course it''s more than that! Madman of Chu, let''s have a look at the ultimate meaning of the magic fire formula of zhurong. Let''s have a look! " Huotong knew that Chu Madman''s strength was strong, and he didn''t hide himself. There are a large number of fire of the nine immortals on his body, which have won countless Taoist patterns and interweaved in the void, forming an ancient fire god Dharma phase! Zhu Rong, FA Xiang! The fire boy manipulates Zhu Rong''s Dharma phase. The surging infinite power surges in the void, and the surrounding space is constantly broken! The fire surges into the sky, shaking the starry sky! Some stars in the impact of fire waves, have broken into ashes! In the starry sky, there are many monks who are practicing. When they realize the terrible fluctuation, they rush to the stars one after another. "This kind of powerful flame fluctuation, the whole star arena, can display a few." "Gorgeous flame, and this breath, is it the fire of the nine immortals?" "Is not this the highest level of zhurong''s magic fire formula? In the Fire Department of Xianting, someone actually practiced it? " Many people arrived at the ancient star, and when they saw the huge fire god Dharma phase, and the ancient towering Fusang tree, they were all amazed. "It''s the Madman of Chu, and the young man It''s a bit similar to Huotong, but isn''t he 11 or 12 years old? " "It seems that he has successfully repaired his physical defects, and he has also made the nine immortals fire!" The crowd watched the battle intently. Whether it''s Fusang Shenshu or jiuya Shenhuo, it''s a rare power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Zhu Rong''s Dharma opposes heaven and earth, controls the fire of the nine evils, and shakes the void in all directions! The branches and leaves of the hibiscus tree stretch out, and the power of yin and Yang flows, shaking nine days and ten places! The two forces confront each other on the ancient star, and the power released directly causes the whole star to break! "Madman of Chu, let''s see the power of my Zhu Rong FA Xiang!" With a long roar, the fire boy manipulated Zhu Rongfa Xiang to attack the Madman of Chu. He had the power to burn all over the world, just like the ancient god of fire reappeared in the world. Chu Madman did not retreat and did not avoid, and the power of yin and Yang in Fusang tree gushed out. Bang, bang!! The first collision between yin and Yang and Zhu Rong''s Dharma directly split the ancient star in two! The shocking impact of power set off a fierce wind in the starry sky. Many people retreated. "It''s worthy of being the sacred fire of Jiumei and the sacred tree of Fusang. This power can''t be underestimated." "So strong!" In the crowd, many people saw this scene and marveled. At this time, a black vortex appeared in the starry sky. In the whirlpool, there is a powerful force of reincarnation, which has attracted many people''s attention. I saw two figures coming out of the whirlpool. These two people, with the power of Yin Qi and reincarnation, look like electricity, sweep the starry sky, and finally fall on the Chu Madman who is fighting with Huotong. "He is a Madman of Chu, and this breath is really good." One of them said, with an exclamation in his eyes. "It''s them, the descendants of the city king in the hell, and the descendants of the emperor of the Song Dynasty!" Someone recognized someone. There are ten veins in the underworld, and most of the descendants of these veins are trained in the star arena. Among them, the descendants of Yanluo and the descendants of King Guangwang of Qin are famous demons. Although they are not as good as those two, they are also the top-notch Tianjiao. In addition, the underground means are unpredictable. To some extent, they can be compared with demons. Just after two local heirs appeared. Another place, there is a very strong breath, the breath, like the glory of heaven. In the starry sky, a woman with white clothes, shining body and jade skin came. And the powerful heavenly power full of stars was revealed from her. "Tiandaozong is second only to tiandaozi, tiandaozi!" The eight Taoists of tiandaozong are quite famous. Among them, tiandaozi is the strongest. His fame in the star arena can even be compared with that of Xianting Shaoyu! When tiandaozi arrived, his beautiful eyes were like ice, looking at the Madman of Chu, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, sun and moon are heaven and earth, eight Taozi of tiandaozong, and the last six are all dead in your hands, Madman of Chu, even if you pour all the water of tiandaozong, you can''t get rid of it!" Boom!! In the starry sky, the devil''s spirit surges into the sky. Several powerful Tianjiao came, and they were all monks of the evil way. There are Chiyou Yimai friars in black armour, Yin Ming friars with a strong sense of war, and corpse refining friars who control thousands of zombies There are several of them, each of them is the best. "Tut Tut, I heard that not long ago, tiandaozong, demons, and people in the underworld died in the hands of Chu madmen. Now they are here to seek revenge?" "It''s possible." "Tut Tut, it''s interesting. If it''s a fight, it''s a big scene." A lot of people are looking forward to it. At this point. Deep in the starry sky, there are bright red and enchanting flowers blooming, which pave a passage of flowers in the starry sky! These flowers, gorgeous, blood red, but also with a trace of Yin Qi. It doesn''t exist in the world Higanbana! After seeing this beautiful flower road on the other side of the river, the descendants of the king of the city and the emperor of the Song Dynasty could not help but be very surprised, "how did she come?" At the end of the flower road on the other side, a girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old came slowly. The girl was wearing a black Chinese robe, embroidered with other shore flowers, which made her look as if she was integrated with other shore flowers. The girl''s eyes were red and her face was delicate, but without any expression, she looked like a delicate doll without any emotion. However, the pressure from her body made all Tianjiao feel depressed. No one dares to treat her as an ordinary girl. "Saint of the other side, flowers have no love!" City King read out the name, tone full of fear. The saint on the other side is not famous in the star arena. Compared with those demons, she is even nameless.But this man is in the underworld, but no one knows. This is definitely a terrible evil! Even if the most outstanding Tianjiao Jiezi in their hell had little chance of winning against each other. Girl Hua Wuai came to the sky above the ancient star and looked at the Madman of Chu who was fighting. It was like a blood gem, and a strange color flashed in her eyes without any feelings. "Is this man who has never seen me come here? He also has the power of Fengdu and the breath of the reincarnated celestial body "But these are very weak, this is Separate. " Hua Wuai immediately judged the state of Chu Madman at this time, and his expressionless little face showed surprise. A separate body has such terrible strength. What about Ben Zun? I''m afraid even if it''s her shot, it''s not likely to win. For the first time, she saw Tianjiao who was stronger than her. What made her care more was that the breath of Chu Madman was closely connected with the underworld. In particular, the nihilistic life style made her curious. The appearance of virgin flower loveless on the other side has attracted many people''s attention, especially the breath of each other, which gives them a very terrible feeling. But immediately, people will not pay attention, continue to pay attention to the war between Chu Madman and Huotong. The battle between the two sides is in full swing. The impact of Fusang tree and jiuya fire broke out continuously, and countless Taoist patterns collided and broke in the void one after another. The fragments of Taoist pattern burst out, which directly cracked some stars in the surrounding sky. "The fire of the nine evils, I wish you to burn the world!" With a long roar of the fire boy, the nine immortals fire was pushed to the extreme. The fire of Zhu Rong''s Dharma Prime Minister soared. With one blow, the fire seemed to burn the whole world to ashes! Under this force, the tree burned some branches. Although it is harmless, it is the first time that Fusang tree has been damaged. "Chu Madman, although Fusang is strong, it is also a wood attribute. Among the five elements, fire conquers wood!" "Your Fusang will eventually be burned to ashes by my divine fire!" The fire boy sneered and looked like he had the chance to win. Chu Madman is not care, "burned a few branches, you are quite proud." "I don''t know how long you can be brave!" The fire boy urges the magic fire, and plans to perform the extreme move again! Can win, this battle, can win! At this time, the fire boy is extremely excited! In the next moment. A more terrible meaning of yin and Yang was released from the Madman of Chu. The meaning of yin and Yang is different from that of Fusang. These two forces of yin and yang are combined to form a black-and-white Taiji picture covering the sky! "Which eye do you see me showing off?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "Which eye do you see me showing off?" Chu Madman said indifferently. There is a force similar to Fusang, but absolutely different from Yin and Yang! The combination of the two forces of yin and Yang evolves a huge black-and-white picture of Taiji in the void! It''s the magic power of Liangyi immortal body, the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi!! The Yin and Yang images of the two instruments show that the sky is covered with black and white, and the pressure of boundless terror will be completely shrouded in all directions. Even the fire boy felt a great pressure. He swallowed saliva and looked at Chu Madman incredulously, "this, this is the magic power of Liangyi immortal body!! Do you have Liangyi immortal body? " This speech, the four sides in an uproar! All eyes were wide open, looking at Chu Madman, as if looking at a monster. Liangyi immortal body!! Chu Madman actually has Liangyi immortal body!! "What''s the matter with this guy''s constitution? Why do you even have Liangyi immortal body? " "It''s, it''s weird!" "Green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation celestial body, chaotic magic body, now another Liangyi immortal body, he, is he going against heaven?" In the starry sky, some big powers have noticed this scene. The powers are silent. They have confirmed the previous conjecture. "The way of Chu Madman is the way of constitution, which integrates all kinds of constitution into one body!" "This way is extremely terrifying, and he has come to the front of all the people who want to go this way all the time. With the power of one person, he has fused three kinds of supreme immortal bodies, and a kind of chaotic magic body which is comparable to the supreme immortal body, monster!" "According to the truth, so many powerful constitutions exist in one person. It''s long time ago that there was a conflict. How did he solve the conflict?" The powers were shocked. And Tianjiao people, also more or less guessed what Chu Madman was doing. "Isn''t this Liangyi immortal body from Zhuo Dong before? But now, what he got, he stole Zhuo Donglai''s Liangyi immortal body! " "If you think about it carefully, it''s not only Zhuo Donglai''s Liangyi immortal body, but also ye Zhu''s green leaf sword pupil. Can he take other people''s supreme immortal body as his own?" "What is this ability?" Tianjiao looked at the Madman of Chu and felt that they were looking at the most incredible thing in the world. The shock of Liangyi immortal body to them is too big. It''s not Liangyi immortal body, but the secret of practice behind Liangyi immortal body that Chu Madman never revealed!! And Chu Madman didn''t care about the secret exposure of his constitution. Anyway, if he used all kinds of constitution, sooner or later, he would be guessed. Besides, the way of constitution is terrible. But he''s more than that. The exposure of a card is harmless. "Liangyi and Fusang, can you stop the fire god?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that the Yin Yang diagram covering the sky suddenly rolled out! This is not a pure Liangyi immortal body! It''s the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi which combines the power of Fusang and is more terrifying than a single magic power!! Aware of this powerful force, Huotong''s pupil shrinks violently, and then he screams to the extreme. Zhurong Dharma phase, which is made up of the fire of the nine mysteries, also puts his palms in the sky, trying to block the Yin and Yang diagram with a posture of indomitable and upright!! Boom!! The emptiness explodes, and the shocking impact directly leads to the explosion of stars in the sky! When the Yin Yang diagram falls on Zhu Rong''s Dharma phase, the Dharma phase can''t help kneeling down! "Damn, damn!" "How can it be like this? I''ve already built the fire of the nine immortals. Why can I be suppressed by you?" The fire boy is not willing to roar. But Chu Madman to ignore, palm toward each other''s direction gently a pressure! In a flash, the force of yin and Yang rolling, Liangyi diagram blooming hundreds of millions of immortals!! With this power, Zhu Rongfa Xiang''s immortal body burst and countless Taoist patterns were broken. He began to collapse!! "Get in my way!" Huotong roars to urge Xianyuan, but Rao is not what he used to be, but in front of Liangyi Yinyang diagram, he is still, only defeated!! Zhu Rongfa is broken! The fire boy was bombarded by the force of yin and Yang, and his whole body was smashed into the empty air, almost broken! "That''s the end." Chu Madman said lightly, between raising his hand, the power of yin and Yang is manifested in his palm, and a black and white light beam is ready to go! It is the second magical power of Liangyi immortal body, the divine light of yin and Yang! "Not good!" As soon as the fire boy''s face changed, he knew that he could not stop this move.He hastened to activate the fire in his body, and this time the power of the fire was even more terrifying. The colorful magic fire is burning in the air, just like a colorful fireball, surrounded by countless patterns, making people dizzy. "This is the fire of the nine immortals!" The city king was a little surprised. "It can be said that this is the source of fire boy''s strength. If this kind of fire is abandoned, his practice of Shenhuo Jue will fall short." The descendants of the Song Emperor said, looking at the Madman of Chu, they were afraid and surprised. He can''t help but think of the most powerful descendant of Yama in the ten halls of Yama because of the power of the Madman of Chu who can force a demon to this point! "Even if the descendants of King Qin Guang beat this person, I''m afraid they will lose more than win less. Maybe only the strongest descendant of Yanluo can beat this person." Although the descendants of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty and King Yanluo are all demons, the latter is more powerful. However, the emperor of song did not know that the Madman of Chu in front of him was just a separate person. Otherwise, he would never have said such a thing. "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" The fire boy manipulated the fire of the nine barbarians and swept out towards the madmen of Chu. The power of the fire is very terrible, just a wisp of it makes the void collapse and twist. But Chu Madman also felt a little bit of pressure. "That''s right. I''ve given you so much time to grow up. Only now can the nine immortals get into my eyes!" Chu Madman a faint smile, and then the hands of the Yin and Yang God light out! The divine light is like a flood, and the black and white light shines on the starry sky! The power of yin and Yang is surging in the world, shocking people! Just for a moment, the divine light and the fire of the nine immortals collided with each other! The extremely terrible sound reverberates in the starry sky, the fire wave and the force of yin and Yang sweep out, making the square thousands of miles into a terrible sea of yin and Yang fire!! This force, let all the pride can not help but retreat! Then, under the impact of the divine light, nine kinds of different divine fire spread out! It''s all kinds of magic fire collected by fire boy for many years. Among them, the strongest is undoubtedly the purple emperor''s burning flame he just refined. But now, all of them are separated. "Madman of Chu, don''t you want Shenhuo? Here you are! " Fire boy manipulated nine kinds of scattered magic fire to attack Chu Madman from all directions, but he didn''t care about these magic fire and turned to escape!! "Oh, it''s a quick decision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The branches of Fusang branch of Chu Madman stretched out and turned into a barrier to block the fire from all directions. Then, there was a Golden Phoenix Fire in his body! If these nine kinds of divine fire are combined into the nine ignorance divine fire, then the red lotus and Phoenix Fire can''t be suppressed, but the differentiated divine fire is more than enough. Yuhuo suppresses nine kinds of divine fire, envelops them, and then he throws them into the space of heaven and earth. As for Huotong, he did not pursue him any more. "There are 33 strange places in the map of divine fire. Please continue to look for them for me." Chu Madman faint smile. He believes that the character of the fire boy will never be so willing to give up, he will certainly look for other Shenhuo, and then make a comeback! And at that time, his Phoenix Fire, and another wave of food. To put it bluntly, fireboy is one of his tools. "As for you..." The Madman of Chu looked at Huang''s feather clothes, and a touch of coldness appeared in his eyes. "It''s useless." Huang Yuyi, who is fighting with Fuyin, feels the gaze of Chu Madman and turns pale with fright. After seeing Huotong run away, she has no intention of fighting at all. "Back!" She will help Yin a palm blast back, then also want to escape. However, Chu Madman would not let her leave easily. Innumerable silver and white patterns centered on him spread out quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they had covered the heaven and earth. The powerful power of time and space poured out immediately, blocking the void! Under the confinement of this force, there is no way to escape! "No!" Huang Yuyi''s inner fear, and then directly changed the noumenon. A huge Phoenix soars into the sky, its wings unfold, and its incomparable fire pours out, burning all over the world! Yuhuo impacts the power of time and space in the silver pattern. The void is like a lake thrown into a huge stone. It''s turbulent, and ripples are spreading out. Under this power, the silver and white Taoist pattern was a little shaky. "After absorbing so much magic fire, your strength has indeed made progress. Unfortunately, in front of me, you still have no room to resist!" Chu Madman looks indifferent. The light of yin and Yang is shining, and the black and white light beam is like a torrent. In the blink of an eye, we can observe the heart of Yuyu''s clothes! After a moment of miserable howl, the body of the phoenix feather fairy broke! A magic fire flies out of her body. This is the magic fire refined by her during this period of time. A total of six, and these are also madman Chu to one by one into the sleeve of heaven and earth space. "Madman Chu, the Phoenix girl of Phoenix Nest, will never let you go!" The Huang feather clothes is unwilling to roar a. Then, shenhuang fell down and perished completely! And Chu Madman for each other''s threat, did not care, just eyes calm way: "this time, you can Nirvana?" Nirvana, this is a very rare thing. If huangyuyi could have a second nirvana, he would have to admit the chance of the other side. His immortal sense surging, carefully searched in the void, and found no sign of life. Now, the other side is really dead. The Chu Madman took away the other party''s jewels and swords. These two treasures were taken by him to auction by ten thousand firms before, and then they came back to him. It can be sold a second time. In addition, Huang Yuyi and all kinds of magic fire that Huotong found for him, this trip is a great harvest. "Do any of you want to do it, gentlemen?" Chu Madman looked at the starry sky and said calmly. Where are the heirs of hell, the people of tiandaozong, and the people of demons These are the forces with whom he has a problem. These people are working together to deal with him now, and he won''t have any accidents. Although it is only a separate body, but Chu Madman, still fearless of a war. However, after hearing the words of Chu Madman, these Tianjiao Jiezi looked at each other, and their eyes showed the color of fear, although they hated Chu Madman to the bone. But no one dares to move! Yes. They hate Chu madmen, but they have to admit that the strength of the other side is far above them. "It''s not a good time to start now. We can only wait for the descendants of King Qin Guang to come to fight with him!" The descendants of the city king and the Song Emperor looked at each other and thought to themselves. But the earth heaven way son beautiful Mou stares at Chu Madman, in the eye has kill intention to flash but press to endure the inner impulse. "Although I am also a demon, his strength is definitely higher than mine. Huang Yuyi and Huotong are not rivals. They can only wait for the emperor to come and make plans." The descendants of the earth and heaven dare not do it easily.On the other side, the demons are also extremely scared. Even if they are numerous and powerful, they do not dare to mess around. A lot of pride, are afraid, that dressed in white! Chu Madman stood in the starry sky, looking indifferent. Seeing that no one started, he immediately sneered, "disappointing!" Then, he noticed the girl in the flower group on the other side, with a strange color in her eyes. Strange and extraordinary breath Chu Madman looked at the girl flower loveless, in the heart suddenly have a kind of feeling, if oneself this have separate body and its a war of words, very likely is not an opponent. "It''s interesting. I''m a proud woman who is hard to deal with. It''s also a terrible existence in demons, but I haven''t heard of this girl before." "Is the other shore flower a member of the other shore clan? It''s said that there is a saint in this clan. Can it be her? " The Madman of Chu is very interested. It''s a pity that he is not here, otherwise, he can use the omniscient spirit to analyze each other. When Chu Madman looked at Hua Wuai, the girl''s Ruby eyes were also looking at him. Chu Madman just looked at each other for a while, then shifted his eyes and wanted to leave. This disappointed the local people. "It''s a pity. If only these two could fight." "Yes, maybe you can defeat Chu Madman by means of flower without love." "It''s not our turn to do that." They just sighed for a while. And now. In the starry sky less than one light year away from the public, an ancient star suddenly blooms bright purple light! Countless patterns condense on the surface of stars, emitting a kind of extremely noble wave. Many Tianjiao have noticed the movement of this star. "What is this?" "The stars, is there any chance of this world?" But originally planned to leave Chu Madman also noticed that star''s change, in the eye reveals a different color, "looks like also has the unexpected harvest." The ancient big star blooms brilliantly, and this brilliance is more and more prosperous, shining on the starry sky! At this moment, the ancient star is the most brilliant star in the sky! Unprecedented powerful energy fluctuations, to this ancient star as the center of the rapid spread out, shrouded in the starry sky! All people are attracted by this ancient star. And some ancient powers naturally noticed the star vision. "Ziwei emperor star, open up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Ziwei emperor star open! Boundless purple light filled the starry sky. At this moment, whether in the starry arena or not, all monks noticed the bright star hanging in the starry sky! When Ziwei emperor star was opened, the whole star arena was boiling. You know, Ziwei emperor star is different from dikui star. Stars like Tiangang star have too many halos around Ziwei emperor star. The star of the emperor, the Lord of the stars, the eternal star These are enough to show the particularity of Ziwei emperor star. In the ancient fairy court, one of the six imperial concubines, the emperor ziweixian, is also named Ziwei. It is said that he is the incarnation of this ancient star. All in all, Ziwei emperor star is the most noble star in the fairyland! Now, when this big star opens, no one knows how many chances and what kind of chances it contains. But it is undeniable that these opportunities have a fatal attraction for the monks in the star arena. "Crape myrtle emperor star, this star has finally opened." "Ha ha, the most ancient and noble star? I don''t know. What chance is there? It''s expected! " Somewhere in the sky. A young man in a purple robe, who is full of extraordinary noble spirit, looks at the direction of Ziwei emperor star, and his eyes show a strange color, "Ziwei star, is it open at last? I searched the sky for nothing. It seems that the thing is most likely hidden in the crape myrtle emperor star. " "Ziweixian emperor''s tool of combining Tao You are destined to be mine This young man is the little imperial crape myrtle. It is also one of the six royal families of Xianting, the descendant of ziweixian emperor. In order to deal with the Madman of Chu, he searched for the weapon of Ziwei emperor in the sky. It was most likely hidden in the star of Ziwei emperor. After all, ziweixian emperor is closely related to this emperor star. At this time, the jade slips on Ziwei Shaoyu''s waist vibrated, and a message came. "Oh, the fire boy has failed, and he has lost the fire." Crape myrtle little Yu pondered for a while, then shook his head, "it seems that to deal with Chu Madman, I have to do it myself." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. An ancient star above, a burst of killing gas swept up, shock the world. A young man in a black robe, with a long black gun in his hand, was standing on a sea of corpses. This person is the most powerful demon, Shi Tianxuan! He looked coldly at the purple micro emperor star in the distance and whispered: "the emperor star opens. In the face of the most ancient and noble star in the sky, you must go, Madman of Chu!" At the thought of Chu Madman, Shi Tianxuan''s eyes are boiling. The black spear in his hand was trembling, showing a terrible killing breath, as if it could kill all the gods and Buddhas in the sky!! "Shotgun, you''re excited too, right?" "Kill the Madman of Chu, and you will be reunited with heilian. At that time, the two most precious treasures of luohou will gather in my hand, nine days and ten places, and the devil will be respected!" Shi Tianxuan''s eyes are full of light called ambition. He has a great ideal. He wants to create a supreme kingdom of demons, gather the world''s demons in one country, and help him to prove his way with the power of the kingdom of demons!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a fairy mountain. A graceful, shining and jade skin fairy is bathing in the pool. This pool has Xianhui circulation, just like the Yao pool in the ancient legend. And this unique fairy is also the saint in the holy land of yaochi, Yuzhi. At the same time, it is also a famous evil in the star arena! "The emperor star is on." Yuzhi looked at Ziwei star in the starry sky. Her beautiful eyes flashed, and her mouth turned slightly up. "It''s recorded in the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. There''s a chance she left in Ziwei emperor star. Maybe that chance can help me to build the jinyuyaochi immortal body recorded in yaochi immortal Scripture!" Jinyu yaochi immortal body, which is a very powerful body of practice, is also one of the top ten immortal bodies! It is the advanced state of yaochi immortal body. Originally, it was difficult for yaochi immortal body to become a Golden Jade immortal body in her whole life, but Yuzhi was inherited by the queen mother of the west, and the chance in the star of crape myrtle emperor made it possible! "I, who have been handed down by the queen mother of the west, was originally a monster. If I become a Jinyu yaochi immortal, I will become a top monster in one step!" "At that time, even if you can''t compare with the Taoist friends of Chu, you can still pull in the distance." Thinking of Chu Madman, Yu Zhi can''t help looking forward to it. This time Ziwei emperor star opened, Chu Daoyou must also rush to, also don''t know now he, how? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom!! In the starry sky, there was a violent explosion!A star is exploding! And in that star, a three legged golden black leaps out of the sky, and all the spark around is inhaled by him. That stellar fire is terrible. Even the top celestial beings will burn to ashes when they touch them. However, these sparks were directly inhaled into Jinwu''s body, not only did not cause him any harm, on the contrary, they were absorbed and refined by him one by one. In the starry sky, some passing Tianjiao not only took a breath of cold air. "What a terrible Jinwu!" "If I guess correctly, this Jinwu should be the most evil Jinwu Shaozu in Jinwu Tianshan Mountain." "It is said that Jinwu Shaozu is a drop of blood essence of Jinwu''s ancestor, so he is called Shaozu. His strength is no less than that of Shaoyu of Kunlun fairy court and Shenzi of Donghuang fairy court. He is one of the top demons in the star arena. Today, he really deserves his reputation." In the crowd''s exclamation, Jinwu Shaozu has a golden light blooming, and his huge figure turns into a young man in a golden robe. The young man had a handsome face, and behind him was a golden wheel of light, on which the immortal radiance flowed, shining and marvelous. Some friars see this, only feel a pressure from the face. "The emperor star has opened, the sun wheel, I have also successfully refined, next, it''s time to find that Chu Madman." Jinwu Shaozu whispered. In the past, the king of Jinwu shaped his body at the cost of one hundred Tianjiao of Jinwu. This is what the young ancestor of Jinwu is today. He promised to deal with Chu Madman. Now, he felt that it was almost time to keep his promise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A black light streaked across the sky. Where you go, you are full of Yin Qi. It''s like a ghost world around you! And the black light, when you look at it carefully, is a handsome young man with a strong reincarnation force. "It''s the descendant of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty in the prefecture!" Tianjiao recognized the black light, and his eyes were solemn. The descendant of King Guang of Qin is also a monster! "He''s going in the direction of Ziwei emperor star!" "Sure enough, this crape myrtle emperor star opens, these demons all can''t sit." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The power of the way of heaven shakes the world. A man dressed in white and with a strong face stepped forward towards the direction of Ziwei emperor star. And every time this person strides, there is a strong force of heaven sweeping out, some asteroids are broken because of this force! Tianwei is unpredictable!! "Madman of Chu, it''s time for the end of your enmity with tiandaozong." This person is the strongest Jiezi of tiandaozong, tiandaozi! And his trip to Ziwei emperor star, in addition to looking for opportunities, there is, kill Chu Madman, to comfort heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 In the ancient star of the Shang Dynasty. Chu Madman''s original nature also noticed the change of Ziwei emperor star, "Ziwei emperor star, it seems that this time there will be a lot of Tianjiao rush to it." "Taoist friends of Chu, I need to go back to the Sanqing daomen to preside over the overall situation, so I have to go to Ziwei emperor star first." Ye zhuchao, a Madman of Chu, handed over the road. Not all Sanqing daomen follow Ye Zhu. Now, Ziwei emperor star is opened, and all the major forces are moved by the wind. To this emperor star, Sanqing daomen is no exception. Many disciples of daomen, Tianjiao, are on their way. As their elder martial brother, ye Zhu naturally wants to go back and lead them. "Well, ye Daoyou, be careful all the way. If you have a chance, we''ll see you at crape myrtle." Chu Madman faint smile. After ye Zhu left, the day after tomorrow''s monks, such as Lin Qiu and Ming Yifeng, also planned to leave. "Crape myrtle emperor star is now in the world, the friars of God and devil will never stand still. Wang, we are the first to explore the way for you." Ming Yifeng said respectfully. After being beaten by the Madman of Chu, he was convinced of each other, and there was no disrespect. Before the rebellious, just because he did not see the strength of Chu Madman, do not recognize each other, and in his recognition, he respected Chu Madman more than anyone else. "Well, well, pay attention to yourself." Chu Madman also did not retain, he also wanted to prepare, with Cao Yun and other academy people to the emperor star. Anyway, he is also the chief of the Academy. "Fenshen is quite close to Ziwei emperor star. You can let him go first." Chu Madman thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the star of Ziwei emperor was opened, all forces were moved by the wind, and all the arrogant and evil spirits rushed to it. And Chu Madman''s separation and Fuyin are closer to Ziwei emperor star, so it''s not easy to miss this opportunity. With Fuyin, the Chu Madman used space transportation skills one after another, jumping between the stars, and soon came to the sky of Ziwei emperor star. The light of the purple micro star has converged a lot, but the surface of the stars is still flowing with countless mysterious patterns. This star is very big. It is many times bigger than Tiangang star and dikui star. Compared with the crape myrtle emperor star, the stars around are just like gravel, not worth mentioning. "Let''s go." Chu Madman with Fu Yin, turned into a streamer, flew toward a continent in the star of Ziwei emperor, and soon penetrated countless patterns and came to the ground. Abundant aura, mysterious Avenue fluctuation The practice environment of Ziwei emperor star is much better than that of other places. Apart from other places, the practice environment here alone is enough to breed a lot of opportunities. "Is it really worthy of the reputation of Ziwei emperor star as the leader of all the stars?" Chu Madman chuckled, fairy knowledge surging out, covering thousands of miles. With his powerful search ability, he found that there were several opportunities nearby. "Let''s go." Chu Madman took Fuyin to a waterfall. The waterfall is so huge that it seems to pour out from nine days. The water is clattering and making a sensation! In the current, there are many aquatic monsters. The chance here is a blue fairy crystal in the waterfall. The fairy crystal, which contains a very strong fluctuation of water property, is suspended in the waterfall, withstanding the impact of water flow. The fairy brightness is flowing, gorgeous and incomparable. You can hear the sound of waves in it, as if there is a vast sea in the fist size fairy crystal. This is the purpose of Chu Madman. "The water energy contained in the immortal crystal is of some use to me." Chu Madman thought to himself. This part of his body is made of Fusang divine wood. Among the five elements, water and wood are the principle of mutual growth. This immortal crystal may nourish his body of Fusang and enable him to exert his stronger power. Thinking of this, he Xianyuan turns into a big hand and grabs Xianjing. But at this time, there is a water column in the lake below the waterfall, which smashes his Xianyuan! "Dare to covet the treasures here, you dare!" There was a cold shout. I saw a ferocious monster with a fish''s head staring at the Madman of Chu. He was so evil that he was approaching the real immortal realm. With his appearance, a ferocious aquatic monster rushed out of the lake, staring coldly at the Madman of Chu, whistling endlessly. "Man, you are challenging us!" "Hum, this fairy crystal is the treasure of King Jin scale. Do you want to covet it?" King Jin scale is the most powerful monster in the lake and the ruler here.This fairy crystal has long been regarded as something in his pocket. "A group of little demons, dare to be presumptuous?" It''s not proper for Chu Madman to block these aquatic monsters. When he raised his hand, the supernatural power of Liangyi immortal body erupted directly. Black and white interweave in the air, and directly turn into a huge Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi! Yin Yang diagram in the air circulation, suppression and out! Bang, bang, bang! Under the impact of the force of yin and Yang, a monster was either smashed to pieces or smashed into the bottom of the water. "What a powerful force! It''s the pride of a human race!" "Damn, this guy is so powerful!" Many monsters were terrified, and their ferocious faces were even more frightening. "Wanton!" At this point. The whole lake suddenly vibrated. I saw a huge column of water rising from the sky, and in the water column, there is a golden light flashing. In the golden light, a golden carp leaps out of the sky and turns into a powerful man in golden armor. His eyes are like electricity, and powerful demons fill the world. His accomplishments have reached the realm of two real immortals! Even if you get the power of Fusang, and Fuyin of Youming strange fire also feel a burst of pressure. "Oh, it seems that you are what they call the king of golden scales." Chu Madman light said. "Human beings, this treasure belongs to me. How dare you covet it and seek death!" The king of golden scales said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and clapped at the Madman of Chu. The majestic evil spirit turned into a golden handprint and suppressed it! Chu Madman did not retreat, Liangyi Yin and Yang diagram operation, directly blocked the palm, light said: "Oh, you say this treasure is yours, then you take it?" "You..." Hearing this, King Jin''s face changed and he had nothing to say. Because he can''t take Xianjing at all. "Sure enough, there are treasures around Xianjing. With your strength, you can''t take it at all. How can you say that The Madman of Chu stood on the armrest and said, "if you leave now, you can save your life!" "You, delusion!" The king of golden scales is extremely unwilling. He has been coveting this immortal crystal for many years. How can he give it to others easily? He saw a long golden gun in his hand. The evil spirit broke out and he wanted to fight with the Madman of Chu again. "Stupid!" Chu Madman raised his hand, countless monsters gathered around him. Poor and strange, Taotie, Taowu, Kui Niu At this moment, heaven and earth seem to turn into a fierce animal paradise! The Madman of Chu is the king of monsters who leads countless monsters! "How can it be?" The king of golden scales was stunned and shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 King Jin scale looked at the countless monsters and gods in front of him, and he just felt incredible. A human race, even the charm of the monster simulation so wonderful, but also not just one end two ends, is hundreds of thousands, thousands! Among them, there are even some ancient fierce beasts, divine beasts. It''s incredible. Ten thousand demon God shape, ten thousand demon picture! The terrible monsters turn into a torrent of demons. The terror of their power is earth shaking! In a flash, the void burst! King Jin scale only felt that under the impact of this force, the whole person was almost like ashes, flying upside down and smashing into the bottom of the lake! However, the power of wanyaotu did not weaken. The terrible power, with irresistible power, directly impacted on the fairy crystal in the waterfall. Boom!! After a roar, the forbidden system around Xianjing is broken one after another! But the core circle of prohibition is still there. It''s no wonder that the strength of the king of golden scales, Zhenxian second grade, has not been able to take Xianjing. The prohibition of Xianjing is really powerful. Not only that, when the Chu Madman''s attack shook the prohibition, the prohibition burst out a piece of blue brilliance, and the aura around it boiling into the blue brilliance, as if it turned into a boundless tsunami, swept away towards the Chu Madman, a spray splashed, then smashed a void. This Xianjing ban is intended to fight back against Chu madmen! "Oh, a ban, can you turn the world upside down?" Chu Madman chuckled, the force of yin and Yang soared into the sky, converged and flowed in the void, and then turned into a powerful divine light of creation! It''s the second magic power of Liangyi immortal body, the divine light created by Liangyi!! The divine light swept out, penetrated the blue light, and smashed on the prohibition of Xianjing. Crack, crack! The blue light also completely dissipated. Chu Madman Xianyuan gushes out, turns into a big hand of Xianyuan, grabs the Xianjing, and then throws it into the space of heaven and earth in the sleeve. "Let''s go." Chu Madman light said. The rest of the monsters in the lake trembled at this scene and did not dare to say anything more. Soon after the Madman of Chu left, another figure came. The demon clan on the scene was scared out of the shadow by the Madman of Chu. Then he saw someone coming again. His face turned white and his eyes were frightened. But when they saw clearly who was coming, they were relieved. This is a woman. A woman with delicate face and white clothes holding a white jade bottle of sheep fat. This woman looks delicate and tender. There is a kind of peaceful atmosphere between her eyebrows. There are two words in her whole body, which is harmless. "Hum, it''s another race. Do you really think you can come here as you like?" "Get out of here!" A demon clan was angry, and wanted to vent the grievance he had just suffered from the Madman of Chu. He slapped the woman in white on the spot. The woman in white stood still and let the other party call. Only in the next moment, the Golden Buddha light appears. The majestic evil spirit, like snow in the scorching sun, melts quickly and is purified in the light of the Buddha. The demon clan pupil of hand fiercely shrinks, full face is startled. How can this happen?! But before I had time to think about it, the demon clan was shrouded in the light of the Buddha, and disappeared on the spot, leaving no residue. Quiet! Dead silence! All demon clan Lengleng looking at this scene, only think today too magic. Now the Terran, one looks more harmless than another, but how, one is more abnormal than another!! After a handsome man in white, now a woman in white looks like a Bodhisattva. What kind of blood mould did they pour! "Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, who did you see just now?" The woman in white hesitated for a while. She seemed to think that she was a bit general and said, "that''s an impressive person. If you see him, you will never forget him." A demon clan said, "is the man you are talking about wearing white clothes, good at using the power of yin and Yang, and able to conjure up countless monsters?" "It seems to be him." The woman in white knew that the Madman of Chu could be in the form of ten thousand demons. She had also seen this method. Except for the Madman of Chu, she had never seen anyone else use it. "In which direction did he go?" "Over there." That demon clan pointed to the direction that Chu Madman left to say. "I see. Thank you very much." The woman in white nodded her head slightly, showing great courtesy. Then, a golden figure suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. It was a dying carp.Seeing this, the woman in white flashed a strange color in her eyes. "This carp has a lot of real dragon blood in its body. It''s very gifted. Anyway, heaven has the virtue of loving life, so I''ll save your life." With a wave of her hand, the king''s body turned into a golden light and was put into the white jade bottle. Then she went on searching for the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, if you are the seed of destroying Buddhism, let me have a good witness." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Chu Madman took Fuyin to search the continent for a period of time, but he didn''t encounter much chance. He simply found a place and planned to refine the water he had got before. And help Yin, then protect the Dharma for him. Half a month passed. Fu Yin, who is protecting the Dharma for Chu Madman, seems to feel something and look to the distance. Waves of energy came, as if someone was fighting. Moreover, the energy wave is rapidly approaching Fuyin. "Who is it?" Fuyin is quite unexpected, and the immortal sense is surging. I only saw a beautiful woman in white being chased by two monsters. This nun''s strength is not bad. She is in the realm of nine grade immortals, but she is more powerful in chasing down her monsters, and she is not far away from the real immortals. This one person two monsters, one escape, one chase, toward Fu Yin, as well as Chu Madman''s closed door direction plunder. "Do you want to do it?" Fuyin hesitated. She''s not a meddler, but if she doesn''t care, the monster will inevitably disturb the Madman of Chu. Think of this, she figure a flash, came to the two monsters above, indifferent way: "roll!" Fusang''s power broke out, and the two monsters turned pale on the spot, and immediately turned and ran away. "My darling, where come the evil, actually mastered the power of Fusang." "It''s terrible." The two monsters muttered as they fled. The woman in white, who was rescued by Fuyin, was relieved and said gratefully: "in the next hundred colleges, thank you for your help." Originally, Fu Yin intended to send the girl in white away. But after hearing her words, his brow slightly frowned, "are you from a hundred academies?" "Yes." With that, quartz turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that she was hurt by the monster in her escape just now. "This is the elixir for healing. Take it first." Fuyin takes out a pill. If the other party is really from a hundred academies, she will not be able to sit by. How to say, Chu Madman is still the chief of the Academy. "Thank you very much." Quartz took the pill. Then, just in case, she did not rashly take quartz back to Chu Madman''s seclusion place, but found a quiet place nearby and settled it down temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 After settling down the quartz, Fuyin immediately returned to the closed place of Chu Madman and continued to protect the Dharma. Here she and Chu Madman set the prohibition in, even if she left for a short time, it doesn''t matter, see the prohibition has not been destroyed, her heart slightly relaxed. Three days later. In the distance, suddenly, there was a strong evil spirit. This evil spirit, very powerful, vaguely, let Fu Yin feel the pressure. I saw the mountains shaking, and a blue magic ox came rushing. Everywhere it went, the smoke was rolling! And behind the magic cow, there are also several demons. Two of them are the monsters who chased quartz a few days ago and were scared away by Fuyin. See this, Fu Yin where don''t know, this is to seek revenge. "Trouble." Fu Yin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Dare to hurt my people, outsiders, you are looking for death!" The devil ox roared, a very strong evil spirit, suddenly swept out, impacting Fuyin. In Ziwei emperor star, there are also many powerful races. They are native people, and call them outsiders who come to explore the opportunities, such as Fuyin and Chu maniacs. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Fu Yin step out, the power of Fu sang burst, in the void into a golden red tree, Xianhui flow, the power of yin and Yang shake in all directions. "This is the power of Fusang, and this breath, you are Jiezi!" Magic cow looked at Fuyin, and immediately laughed, "it''s really good, as long as you capture the will of fairyland, then I''m also Jiezi, I''ll use your will of fairyland to participate in the battle of Jiezi, and then become the leader of fairyland, dominate the fairyland!" The race living in Ziwei emperor star naturally heard about the battle of Jiezi, but they didn''t give birth to any Jiezi. Because before that, the stars of Ziwei emperor were in a closed state. And now, the arrival of a group of Tianjiao Jiezi gives the Tianjiao on Ziwei emperor a chance! As long as they capture the will of fairyland from the outside world, they can get rid of the shackles of Ziwei star, participate in the battle of fairyland and compete for the Lord of fairyland! "If you want the will of fairyland in me, you can try it." Although Fuyin doesn''t value her will of fairyland, in her eyes, the future master of fairyland has already been predestined, that is the Madman of Chu! Whether she has the will of fairyland or not is almost the same. But this doesn''t mean that one''s own fairyland will will give up easily! "Fight The demon cow roared, and the evil spirit burst out, sweeping towards Fuyin. Behind Fu Yin, Fu mulberry tree has a large force of yin and Yang. The two forces collided, and the surrounding mountains were directly smashed! Chu Madman''s seclusion place was also affected, but there was a previous ban in it, and it didn''t matter. Help Yin see, heart slightly loose. "Ha, you care a lot about that place. Is there anyone hiding there? It can''t be another world Magic cow ha ha a smile, immediately let hand toward Chu Madman''s shut up of the ground to rush. Fu Yin just wants to stop, but he is stopped by the magic cow. "Your opponent is me!" The strength of magic cow is not vulgar, and its cultivation has reached the realm of true immortal. It is also a true evil in this star arena. Fuyin will want to solve each other for a while, which is not a simple thing. But think of Chu Madman is still closed, even if it is only a separate body, also can not be lost. "We must solve each other before the prohibition is broken down!" Fu Yin looks at the magic ox, and his eyes burst out with a terrible intention to kill. Fu sang tree blesses him. In his hand, a gray fire emerges, which is the strange fire of the nether world! Magic tree, strange fire! Help Yin two means to do, demons show their combat power incisively and vividly, toward the demons and go! "Sure enough "Roar!" The demon ox roared, his eyes turned red, and his evil spirit soared. This is the magic power of the magic cow, blood rage! The combat power can be improved in a short time! The two evildoers fight together, and the mountains and rivers break apart! On the other side. A group of monsters rushed to the closed place of Chu Madman. They tried to smash the prohibition. But at this time, a figure rushed out to block the demons! This person is exactly the quartz that Fuyin saved a few days ago. Quartz hands waving a sword, sword flying, will stop the demon clan. "Oh, it''s you?" A demon clan looked at quartz, slightly surprised, and then gave a grim smile, "very good, let you get away with saving your life before, now, just kill you here!"Several groups of evil gas burst out, instantly repelled quartz, and even hurt her. But quartz is still not retreating. "I will never let you near here!" Quartz firmly said. She doesn''t know why Fuyin wants to protect here. But she knew that there must be something extremely important to Fu Yin. As her savior, Fuyin absolutely wants to help the other side keep here! "Well, it''s up to you?" The demon clan on the opposite side said with disdain. They urge the evil spirit in the body, countless evil methods break out, and they are extremely violent. "Three sword barriers!" With a murmur of quartz, the sword is waving, and the sword Qi interweaves in the void, turning into three barriers! Boom, boom, boom! The evil spirit roars on the sword Qi barrier, making the barrier constantly turbulent. Just blocking a breathing time. Then, the barrier was completely broken and scattered into countless sword Qi. The quartz is impacted by the evil spirit, the whole person flies upside down and spits blood on the spot! "Quartz!" Fu Yin''s face changed, but she couldn''t support it because of the evil cow''s blocking. She was very angry, urged her strength to the extreme, and madly attacked the evil cow! Out of the closed door. Quartz is bleeding and dying. But even so, she is still holding the sword, unwilling to retreat. Vaguely, on her body surface, there is a light Buddha light. The light of the Buddha passed away in a flash, but it made the demons in the presence shudder. "This guy, it''s kind of weird." "Well, whatever''s weird about her, we''ll deal with it!" Once again, many demons broke out. The Buddha light in quartz seems to be coming out, but then it seems to sense something, shrinking like lightning, as if it never appeared. Just as quartz was about to fall. In the closed land, a vast Xianyuan roared out! Countless demons dissipated on the spot under the impact of Xianyuan! "What''s the matter?" "Who is it?" The faces of the demons changed slightly. A sound of footsteps came from the seclusion. Countless prohibitions dissipated automatically. A figure in white came out slowly, with sword eyebrows and stars. It was as handsome as an immortal, and the wind was beautiful. As if out of the painting, there is no immortal in the world. "Who are you?" One of the demons gave a cold drink. But the white dress didn''t answer, and the figure of the questioning demon clan was also in the next moment, directly turned into a blood fog. Chu Madman, exit! He went to quartz, looking at this strange, but willing to sacrifice their lives to protect the woman, eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He could sense that there was a strange smell in the woman. After seeing the Madman of Chu, quartz''s face brightened, "it''s Chief... " After the surprise, because she was seriously injured, she fell directly into the arms of Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Chu Madman looked at the quartz in his arms, and his eyes showed a strange color. This woman gives him a strange feeling. This woman is definitely not as simple as Jiupin Tianxian. However, when the other party sees him, the heartfelt joy is not pretended. Moreover, how many people in this world are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect the Dharma for another? "What happened when I was closed? Where does this woman come from, and what is hidden in her? " Chu Madman whispered. Immediately, he did not think much about it any more, and when he joined with him, he could see all the secrets in his omniscient spirit. Now He looked at the other demons, his eyes showed a touch of cold color, "excuse me, shut up, but you are aware of it?" All demon clans are shivering under the authority of Chu Madman! There was only one thought left in their mind. That is, kick the iron plate! "Fight with him!" "Up A group of demons rushed up to the Madman of Chu, and all kinds of demons roared out! But Chu Madman stood still. Between raising hands, the power of yin and Yang flows and becomes illusory, forming a huge Yin and Yang diagram of Liangyi! Innumerable demons are all scattered under the crushing of yin and Yang diagram. They can''t do any harm to the Madman of Chu at all! On the contrary, the Yin and Yang diagram rolled out, and each demon clan burst out one after another under this force! Countless demons turn into powder! After killing all the demons in one move, he looks at the magic ox fighting with Fuyin not far away. With one hand, the power of yin and Yang flows and turns into a bright divine light of yin and Yang! "Not good!" The magic ox that is fighting sensed what, immediately the pupil shrinks, turn round to look toward the direction of Chu Madman. I saw a black and white mixed with the magic light burst! Its brilliance shines everywhere, infinite power, make magic cow have a kind of scalp numb feeling! "This move must be fully resisted!" With the roar of the magic cow, the blood cancer is rampant to the extreme. With a fierce punch, the evil spirit is rolling, forming a huge black fist seal! Bang!! After a loud noise, the void burst! The black fist seal is broken by the divine light, and the castration does not reduce the rush to the magic cow! Magic cow only felt an unprecedented pressure to completely cover itself, and the black and white light flew to fill his vision The pain is all over the body! The next moment, magic cow will completely lose consciousness! In the perspective of Fuyin, she only saw the Chu Madman send out a divine light, insight into the magic cow''s attack, and then beat each other into a blood fog! Even if Manau fights with her, it will cost a lot. But still by Chu Madman a move second kill, this is also too terrible!! Fu Yin swallows his saliva and looks at the Madman of Chu, his face full of horror. "More powerful!" Compared with before the closure, the present sub body is stronger after absorbing and refining the immortal crystal. Split up Hiss! Fu Yin took a breath of cold air, and then she suddenly remembered that the Chu Madman in front of her was just a separate body! They''re all so terrible. As a Madman of Chu, where did he go? Monster!! Fuyin remembered that in the star arena, many Tianjiao called Chu Madman a monster! Sure enough, it''s well deserved!! "Fuyin, where does this man come from?" Chu Madman looked at Fu Yin and asked. What he asked was naturally quartz in his arms. "Young master, this person said she was from the Academy..." Fuyin things simply said once. After listening to this, the Madman of Chu showed his pondering color. How could the people of the Academy show up here? "That''s all. Let''s make it clear when she wakes up." The Madman of Chu urges the picture of life and death. The picture of life and death, reincarnation and reverse death, immediately repaired most of the injuries on quartz, and the rest of the more serious injuries were cured by medical skills. After a while, quartz youyou wakes up. When she saw Chu Madman, she was stunned, and then a surprise appeared on her face. "It''s really the chief. I''m not dreaming, am I?" That appearance is the same as the idol that I miss so much. Chu Madman has been watching each other''s look. It''s just the joy and excitement of quartz. It''s all very real. It''s from the heart. "Your name is quartz? People from the academy? " Asked the Madman of Chu. "Yes, chief.""Why have I never seen you in the academy?" "Chief, I used to be just a little transparent college. There are so many people in the college. It''s normal for you not to know me." Quartz said, looking at the Chu Madman, his eyes showed the color of worship. In her memory, she is a student of the Academy, but her talent is not outstanding, which is far different from those of the Academy. The Madman of Chu is the chief of the Academy. She has been looking forward to each other, and even to be able to chase each other''s back, she came to the star arena alone, looking for opportunities, trying to become stronger. Along the way, she has been living and dying many times, which has brought her to the present state. Chu Madman see quartz don''t seem to say false, eyes reveal a touch of suspicion. Are they really from the academy? Do you think too much? There are countless students in the Academy, but I don''t know all of them. It''s normal to miss a quartz. "Since you are a member of the Academy, follow me." Chu Madman light smile way. As the chief of the Academy, he didn''t intend to leave quartz behind, and because of the help of Fuyin, he could sacrifice his life to protect the Dharma for him, which shows that he has a pure heart. Even if there is a secret hidden in quartz, you can take it with you and observe it. After meeting with the Buddha, all doubts will be solved by the omniscient spirit. "Really, really? Can I really follow the chief? " Quartz heard the news, very excited, just feel surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. "People who are both academies, if they act together, they will be able to take care of each other." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, he took quartz and Fuyin and they continued to travel in the star. Along the way, in addition to showing great enthusiasm for Chu Madman, quartz did not show anything unusual, as if she was really just a fan sister addicted to Chu Madman. "Seven barriers!" On an open space, quartz Jiao drinks, the sword Qi on the body immediately penetrates the body and comes out! The sword Qi is flying, interweaving with Dao pattern in the void, forming seven layers of sword Qi barrier! After a while, the sword Qi dissipated. "It''s very powerful. All the time, I''ve been practicing in the triple realm, but under the guidance of the chief, I''ve been advancing to the seventh realm by leaps and bounds." Quartz looked at the sword in his hand, full of exclamation. The Madman of Chu was watching, and his eyes showed a strange color. The sword barrier of quartz cultivation is divided into nine parts. It is one of the twenty-four methods of kendo, the top one of the great Luofa. However, the other side only practices in the third level. This period of time under his guidance, this has reached the seventh! He also took the opportunity to master a new twenty-four methods of kendo. And in the process of guidance, he found an interesting thing, although quartz''s talent is not outstanding, but savvy, is particularly good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Just when the Madman of Chu was directing the quartz sword technique, he suddenly felt something in his heart and looked into the distance. "This breath is..." There was something strange in his eyes. Immediately, he took quartz and Fuyin to the source of the breath in the distance. There is a dilapidated city here. This city is full of strong Yin Qi. Around here, there are even many souls wandering. This is Fengdu Prefecture! To be exact, this is a fragment of Fengdu Prefecture. "I didn''t expect to meet a fragment of Fengdu Prefecture here." Chu maniac smile, and then with two women to explore the depths of the earth. However, after looking for some time, he came to a palace. Hengdian! Chu Madman a little thought, you know, here is one of the five ghost emperor, Zhang Heng''s palace. But he didn''t find any information about reincarnation seal here. "Emperor seal, gone?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. Someone took the emperor''s seal away first? "Roar!" At this time, there were bursts of shrill roars outside the palace. I don''t know when, a large number of angry souls have completely surrounded this place. The three madmen of Chu went out of the palace. The head of a ghost wearing black armor, shawl hair, the body is full of resentment, strong breath, close to Jinxian, a wisp of breath, it broke the void around. In this breath, quartz, help Yin two female pupil a shrink, delicate body slightly tremble. It''s the ghost of Jinxian! "Human beings have repeatedly invaded here and taken away the emperor''s seal. It''s not a pity that you are dead!" The voice of the war armor ghost is cold, and he will fight. The Madman of Chu was indifferent when he heard the words. When thousands of dead souls roared toward him, he drank indifferently, "kneel down!" Instant. An unparalleled pressure poured out from him and shocked the ghosts all over the sky! Countless souls only feel a sense of submission from the bottom of their hearts, and they can''t help kneeling to the ground! Even the war armour ghost who was close to Jinxian was trembling. He looked at the Madman of Chu strangely. His knees softened, and he knelt on the ground just like other ghosts. "This is the power of the ghost emperor!" "You, you are the ghost emperor!" The war armor ghost is extremely shocked! He could see that in front of him, the cultivation of Chu Madman was not as good as his own, but there was a kind of terror that made him feel palpitating and came from the depth of his soul! Only the ghost emperor in the rumor has this kind of coercion. The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down. He couldn''t deny the words of the dead. Although this is only a part of him, he still has the power of the ghost emperor. In Fengdu Prefecture, there are almost no ghosts who can hurt him. "Tell me, who took the reincarnation seal here?" "It''s from the Chen family in Beidi." The Chen family in Beidi? "Talk about it carefully." This war armour dead soul immediately said the thing that he knew all over again. The Chen family in Beidi is a local force on Ziwei star. However, this force is not very prominent on the whole Ziwei star. The most powerful Chen family is a golden immortal. The reincarnation seal here was taken away by the Chen family. Not only that, the Chen family has been capturing the ghosts in Fengdu Prefecture for refining immortal utensils. Although the war armor ghost is angry, it can''t stop it. First of all, he was a Jinxian and took the reincarnation seal. Although it was not fully refined, it still had a restraining effect on him. Secondly, he can''t leave here because of the restriction of Fengdu Prefecture. "Take the soul refiner? It''s a magic trick. " "It''s interesting that there are forces who are good at using evil means in the purple micro star, and what''s more, they are the souls of Fengdu Prefecture!" There was a sneer in the corner of Chu''s mouth. As Fengdu ghost emperor, every ghost in Fengdu Prefecture is under his jurisdiction. He can kill! But, others, no!! Think of this, a cold breath to Chu Madman as the center spread out. He looked at the war armor ghost and others and said indifferently: "take me to the Chen family in the north. The devil who takes the soul refining tool is not qualified to hold the seal of the emperor!" "But the ghost emperor, we can''t get out of the hell." "Now, yes!" As soon as the voice of the Madman of Chu fell, the power of the ghost emperor on him immediately came into play! I saw that the restriction of Fengdu Prefecture on the war armor and the dead disappeared immediately.The war armour and the dead only feel more relaxed than ever before. "Thank you, ghost emperor!" The war armor ghost is extremely excited, then looks respectful way. "What''s your name?" "Proud of the moon." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chen family in Beidi. Beidi is the name of a continent on ZIWEIXING. Compared with the vast ZIWEIXING, this continent is only a drop in the ocean, and it is not remarkable. The Chen family, however, is one of the most powerful forces in this area. They are domineering, and almost no one dares to provoke them. And now. In the Chen family. As the master of the Chen family, he is respectfully entertaining several young monks. If a northern monk saw this scene, he would be shocked. As a golden immortal, the master of the Chen family has extraordinary strength, and these young friars have the highest accomplishments. How can they be treated so respectfully? "I didn''t expect to see Tianjiao in my lifetime." Chen said with emotion. Many people don''t know that the Chen family, one of the best in the north, is just a branch of the spirit of the devil. Now he is faced with the pride from the outside world. Although the cultivation of these people is far less than that of him, the evil power standing behind them is extremely terrible compared with the little Chen family! Any demon king in the demon palace can kill his Chen family thousands of times. So, does he dare not respect? Especially at the critical moment when ZIWEIXING is open to the outside world. "A long time ago, in order to decorate the purple micro star, Emperor ziweixian of Xianting of Kunlun captured many races and forces from the fairyland and put them into the purple micro star. Since then, my Chen family has lived in the purple micro star for generations. Under the prohibition left by Emperor ziweixian, I can''t leave here all my life." "Many people don''t know that the ZIWEIXING they rely on is actually a cage set by Emperor ziweixian." Chen said with emotion. He looked at the demons in front of him with expectation in his eyes. These demons are all from the world, and their future is limitless. Maybe when they grow up, they can help the Chen family break away from this cage! "Ladies and gentlemen, I have prepared a banquet for you." Master Chen put away his inner thoughts and became more enthusiastic towards Tianjiao. "Oh, thank you, master Chen." Chiyou a pulse of pride, Chiyue light smile. At the banquet. Many children of the Chen family are very curious when they look at Tianjiao, a demon from the outside world. "You see, that''s the pulse of sword demon. What a sharp sword spirit." "Yes, there is also the Royal soul pulse. I heard that our Chen family is a branch of this pulse." Many of Chen''s family members looked at him with envy in their eyes. To them, these arrogance are the existence that can''t be expected, and a few evil arrogance, their faces also gradually show the color of pride. "Here, gentlemen, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Master Chen raised his glass and asked for a toast. But at this time, he felt something, looking into the distance, his eyes showed the color of uncertainty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "What a powerful breath. What''s going on?" The master of the Chen family looks into the distance and sees that there is a strong resentment coming from the outside world! Not only him, but also some of the demons on the scene. "Oh, this breath, it''s the ghost!" "Master Chen, what''s the matter?" Chi Yue looked at the Chen family leader and asked curiously. "These are the ghosts of Fengdu Prefecture. They have a grudge against my Chen family, but I don''t know why they got rid of the shackles of the prefecture." Chen''s master gave a faint smile and didn''t take it too seriously. He is a strong man in the golden immortal realm, and the immortal weapon in his hand has been refined, and the reincarnation emperor has printed it in his hand. It''s not easy for him to capture the ghosts of the other side. "It turned out to be some dead souls. Since they came to visit us, let''s solve it for the Chen family." Chi Yue said with a smile that he didn''t pay much attention to those souls. "Oh, it''s so funny. I''d like to trouble you. There''s one close to the golden immortal realm. Let me do it." "Let''s do our part." Chi Yue said lightly. They want to take this opportunity to show their strength, so that the Chen family can strengthen their support for any future action on ZIWEIXING. Soon. Over the Chen family, countless souls have come, like a large dark cloud, covering the place completely. Every child of the Chen family felt a heavy pressure. And this is the moment. Several figures came out of the hall of the Chen family, and the surging evil spirit swept out immediately. It is the master of Chen family and Chiyue and other demons. "Little dead soul, dare to come here to be presumptuous, then let your souls die today!" Chi Yue said in a cold voice, the evil spirit was surging, and a frightening shadow was formed behind him! On one side of him, a friar with a magic sword was also proud, and his sharp sword Qi soared to the sky, shaking the void. This is the pride of the sword demon. Then, yuhun pulse, Yinming pulse and other demons came out of Tianjiao, each with a strong breath. Over the Chen family, he was immediately covered by the evil spirit of terror, competing with the resentment! Many of the Chen family''s children were shocked when they saw it, and their eyes were full of worship. "Is this the heavenly pride from the main pulse of the evil way? How powerful "Every one of them has a cultivation comparable to that of the top immortals, and every one of them is more than ten times stronger than the best Tianjiao of our Chen family." "It''s so powerful." The children of the Chen family were filled with wonder. Even the Chen family owner could not help but sigh, "as expected, they are all the rising stars of the evil way. Why worry about my evil way "Devil, you are so Haunted!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. With the appearance of this voice, the evil spirit all over the sky suddenly trembled, as if in a shudder. However, Tianjiao, who was adored by countless children of the Chen family and praised as a rising star by the master of the Chen family, suddenly showed a look of panic on his face! "This voice..." "How could it be him!" In the puzzled eyes of all the Chen family, Tianjiao seemed to see the most scared thing in his life. He looked frightened and trembled. What''s going on? The pupil of Chen''s master shrinks slightly. Who can make these unruly and unruly devil Tianjiao afraid to be like this?! Follow the source of the sound. Surrounded by countless souls of the dead, a young man in white, with a handsome face like a real immortal, came out of the sky, charming! Step by step, every step, the mountains and rivers will shake for it! But when he came to the Chen family, the whole Chen family had been shrouded in a powerful and overwhelming pressure. All over the sky, the evil spirit in this breath, like a vent, directly scattered! A group of demons Tianjiao''s panic mood is climbing to the extreme. "It''s really him!" "Chu Madman!" It''s the Madman of Chu! Once with a split to stir up the devil road chaos, countless devil road monks in the mind of the lingering nightmare!! "Hand over the reincarnation seal, then kneel down and lead to death!" The Chu Madman glanced at the demons and ignored them. He looked at the master of the Chen family and said indifferently. Hearing this, the master of the Chen family raised his eyebrows and looked cold. "It''s just a real fairy. Dare you command me like this? Are you looking for death?" Jinxian''s power broke out and swept the world! Although he felt the cause and effect from the Madman of Chu, he knew that this man was a world and could not do it easily, but he was not afraid!As a golden immortal, if you are afraid of a real immortal, it is a joke. "To be stubborn, to take the road of death!" Chu Madman also no longer more words, waved his hand, behind the countless souls suddenly toward the Chen family roaring out! There are too many dead souls. It''s dozens of times more than the Chen family. In the past, they were in Fengdu Prefecture, unable to leave, and they had no backbone. That''s why the Chen family has been oppressing them. Every time the Chen family went to Fengdu Prefecture, they hunted and killed a number of dead souls, and then left, which made countless dead souls itch with anger. But now, they are headed by Chu madmen, no longer bound! This power can be brought into full play, enough to destroy the whole Chen family! Except for the Chen family! "You''re looking for death!" As soon as the head of the Chen family''s face changed, the power of the golden immortal burst out and the immortal yuan was like a flood, as if to destroy everything! Without him, the Chen family can''t stop these ghosts! But Chen family has him, a golden immortal, is enough to be worth these millions of dead souls! Boom!! After a loud noise. Chen''s palmprint is blocked! It''s Aoyue. He is the most powerful one among these dead souls, approaching the realm of Jinxian infinitely. Moreover, he seemed to have great talent before he died, and he was able to fight against Jinxian! "What, even Aoyue has surrendered to that young man?" "Who the hell is he?" Many children of the Chen family know Aoyue. This is the most powerful ghost in the whole northern region. How can they not know Aoyue when they deal with the ghost? But now, even the ghost is subject to the Madman of Chu. "Who is that young man?" Mr. Chen is more and more confused. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary real immortals to let the demons fear so much and make the proud moon surrender. "Dear Tianjiao, please do it!" The Chen family believes that countless souls are fighting with the Chen family''s children, and their faces change slightly. They quickly shout to Chi Yue and others. These Tianjiao''s strength is not bad. As long as they resist the attack of the dead for a while, they can help the Chen family to minimize the casualties when he solves Aoyue''s problem. And hear his words, Chi Yue and other demons Tianjiao''s face is uncertain, seems to be hesitating about something. In other words, I''m afraid of something. And high in the air, came a chuckle. Chu Madman looked at Chi Yue and others and said playfully: "he asked you to do it, you Dare you? " Dare you? A question, so that all the demons Tianjiao deadlock in place, dare not move! A wave of fear suddenly surged into my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "Dare you?" Facing the questions of Chu Madman, Chi Yue and other demons feel the unprecedented sense of shame. However, none of them dared to move. There is no doubt about it. They dare not! Once they make a move, Chu Madman will also make a move. With their strength, they are not the opponent of the other side at all. Although Chen Jiazhu is a golden immortal, due to the dispute between Jiezi, he doesn''t necessarily fight against Chu madmen. "Damn it, these arrogant people are so scared that they dare not move?" "What kind of arrogance is that?" How much Chen Jiazhu respected Chiyue and others before, how much he despised them now. As the pride of heaven, we should never be afraid of everything! Where like this group of guys, scared even dare not start, the whole group of turtles, a group of cowards!! The master of the Chen family cursed in his heart. Looking at the Aoyue who continued to attack, he was angry, "a real immortal, can you turn the world upside down?" He urged Xianyuan, and a golden handprint came out of the sky! And in this handprint, there is an incomparably mysterious force, as if it is specifically aimed at the dead! The Madman of Chu, who was watching the battle, moved a little in his heart. "The power of reincarnation seal!" The master of Chen family urged the reincarnation emperor seal. Aoyue was shot back on the spot, and her soul almost broke. It''s not easy for him to fight with the Chen family until he has reached the golden immortal level. "Wanhun banner, out!" At this time, the Chen family took out a long black flag, which was engraved with black weird runes, and countless souls attached to it, making a shrill cry. "You capture the dead to refine this immortal weapon?" Proud month guessed to think of what, the facial expression is gloomy of say. "Exactly!" The Chen family leader did not say much. He directly urged the wanhun banner. In a flash, there are countless ghosts whistling out of the long banner and biting at other ghosts! "I have reincarnation emperor seal and wanhun banner. You ghosts are like fish in front of me. How did you win me?" The Chen family leader laughed and was elated. "Stupid!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Chen''s Master heard the words, looked at the Madman of Chu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know who you are and what you can do, but even if you can manipulate the millions of dead souls, what? In front of my wanhun banner and reincarnation emperor seal, you have no chance of winning. Even if you are Jiezi, I can''t kill you, but you can''t help me! " "Is it?" Chu Madman step out. In a flash, Xianhui burst into the sky, and the power of the ghost emperor broke out! The power of the ghost emperor is many times stronger than that of the Chen family! It''s like a king in a ghost! Under this power, countless ghosts manipulated by the Chen family master trembled one after another, no longer as ferocious as before. "This is the ghost emperor!" Chen''s face changed, "you are the ghost emperor!" Aware of the breath of Chu Madman, he quickly took out an old black seal, which is reincarnation emperor seal! The emperor''s seal is now in circulation, and the power of reincarnation spreads out. He wanted to use the seal of emperor to fight against the power of ghost emperor of Chu Madman, so that ten thousand ghosts would be under his control again. However, even if he used the seal of the emperor, the power of the ghost emperor that he could urge was far less than that of the Madman of Chu. "Just like you, you don''t look like the prince in your Dragon Robe. Do you really think you are the ghost emperor with the emperor''s seal? Ridiculous The Madman of Chu sneered. I can only see that his ghost emperor''s power is fully urged, and even a force of reincarnation emerges. That''s the breath of reincarnation. By the call of this breath, the reincarnation emperor Yindun, who was manipulated by the master of the Chen family, trembled and burst out a very powerful force of reincarnation, which directly lifted the master of the Chen family out. The emperor Yindun, unexpectedly, took the initiative to fly in front of the Madman of Chu. "How could that be?" Master Chen can''t believe that since he got the reincarnation seal, he nourishes him day and night with immortal yuan, just like a lover, without any relaxation. It was not easy to refine and master part of the power of reincarnation emperor seal. But now, Chu Madman just beckons, this reincarnation emperor seal will immediately abandon him, into each other''s arms. This makes his mentality almost collapse! "Why, why?" "I''m a golden immortal. What can''t compare with this real immortal? You have to choose him!" Chen''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he was unwilling to reach the extreme.Chu Madman holds reincarnation emperor seal in his hand, and his body is full of immortals. He hardly needs to refine it. This reincarnation emperor seal can be used by him! "Because I am the real ghost emperor! And you are just a devil The Madman of Chu said indifferently, after the words fall, the power of reincarnation flows in his body, the second power of reincarnation celestial body, the six reincarnation world, and show it!! In a flash, the six forces of reincarnation filled the world and turned into countless patterns! A force field composed of reincarnation force appears! The master of Chen''s family felt the powerful reincarnation around him, and his face changed. "This kind of magic power is reincarnation celestial body!" He finally understood that reincarnation emperor seal would choose Chu Madman. Reincarnation celestial body, which can be said to be the most suitable constitution for reincarnation emperor seal in the world! "But even if there is reincarnation, what about reincarnation? You are only a real immortal after all. How can you kill me The power of the golden Fairy on the master Chen runs to resist the erosion of the power of reincarnation around him. Jinxian is Jinxian My six samsara world can easily kill Sanpin real immortals, but there is a big gap compared with Jinxian. Chu Madman thought to himself. But that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do. His mind moved. A whirlpool of reincarnation opens in the void! A strong and imperious pressure diffused from it. Even Aoyue couldn''t help shrinking her pupils. "Is this breath..." A black figure came out of the whirlpool. This is a Yin general in a black robe with a black sickle in his hand! And his cultivation is also a golden immortal! "Meet the ghost emperor!" This golden immortal level Yin will come to Chu Madman''s front and bow to salute respectfully. "Kill him." Chu Madman pointed to Chen''s indifference and said. "Yes." Yin will nod slightly. "No!" The master of the Chen family''s eyelids jumped. He did not dare to stay for a long time. He quickly swept away towards the distance. He wanted to escape regardless of the whole Chen family! It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Now he finally knew why those demons were so afraid of Chu madmen. Yin General of Jinxian level, call when you say it! It''s abnormal! Master Chen just wants to be as far away from the Madman of Chu as possible! But unfortunately, his speed is one step slower. A ghost figure came to him in the blink of an eye, with a sickle in his hand and a black arc in the void. The master of the Chen family urged all forces to resist, but the sickle was so powerful that it tore him in two in the blink of an eye! To be sure, there is nothing wrong with the fact that Chen''s master is Jinxian. But it''s just an ordinary golden fairy. And the Yin general summoned by Chu Madman is the top nine grade golden immortal! The gap between the two is unimaginable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Dead?" "Master Chen, just died?" Aoyue can''t believe it when she sees this scene. The Chen family leader is a strong man in the golden immortal realm. Few of them dare to make trouble in this northern area. But now, die like this?! It gives him a sense of unreality. But that''s the truth! At this moment, Aoyue feels more fortunate than ever for her choice. It''s the right thing to follow the ghost emperor! And in addition to the proud moon. Those demons were all confused. What do they see? Can Chu Madman send Yin generals of Jinxian level at will? Isn''t Fengdu Prefecture broken? Why is there such an inside story? They don''t understand, but they don''t know that this Yin general is just one of the millions of Yin soldiers drawn from the fantasy wheel by Chu madmen! The rest will stay in Fengdu Prefecture. Not far away, Fu Yin and Shi Jing rush to see the scene of Chu Madman summoning Yin soldiers to kill Jinxian. "He, how can he still have such means?" Fuyin was surprised. Jinxian said that he would call when he called. Is this the only one or more? She felt that the young master was becoming more and more difficult for her to see through. As for quartz, she didn''t think so much. When she looked at the Madman of Chu, her eyes showed endless adoration, as if it was normal for the Madman of Chu to do anything. "The chief is the chief. There is nothing he can''t do in the world." Simple little fan girl psychology. But Chu Madman didn''t let Yin general kill those demons Tianjiao after he let Yin general kill Chen family leader. Because Yin will be a golden immortal, and it is also limited by cause and effect, so it can''t easily attack Jiezi. Of course, if the Madman of Chu insists on his own way, this Yin will never have any hesitation even if he is entangled by cause and effect. But Chu Madman didn''t do it, but he looked at those demons. "Not good!" Chi Yue and other demons Tianjiao face changed, immediately want to escape. But I don''t know when the six samsara world of Chu madmen has enveloped them. "Die When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the force of six samsara would be crushed. "Wait, madman Chu, I have a secret. This secret is absolutely useful to you!" At this time, Chi Yue said aloud. Hearing what he said, the power of reincarnation in the six paths reincarnation world was temporarily suspended, and he said with great interest: "tell me, see if it''s worth changing your life!" With that, countless souls roared out, strangling all the demons except Chi Yue! Looking at the miserable situation of his fellow practitioners, Chi Yue''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he did not dare to resist, and stood still. Devil! In front of me, this man is a devil more terrible than their evil way!! Chi Yue roared loudly in his heart. He was more and more afraid of Chu Madman. "This secret is about Chiyou, the devil''s ancestor. I learned from a book about the devil''s way that Chiyou''s inheritance is in Ziwei star!" "Oh, really?" The Madman of Chu is more interested. Chiyou, the demon ancestor, is a well-known existence in the Xiangu period. It is said that this man once competed with Xuanyuan for the position of emperor of man, but later he failed and fell into the devil''s way. He called himself the devil''s ancestor and became the top existence of the devil''s way. He created a connection with Chiyou! It can even be compared with the original mozuro throat! His cultivation is a state of harmony with Tao! "Since we know that the magic ancestor is inherited in Ziwei star, can we know the specific direction?" "I don''t know the specific direction, but I have a thing in my hand that can be used to detect the breath of the devil." Chiyue took out a piece of iron. This piece of iron is engraved with lavender magic patterns, which is very mysterious and full of cold magic. "This piece of iron is something I got by chance. It is said that it has something to do with Mozu. If you have this, you will find the inheritance of Mozu in Chiyou." Chiyue said that he would give the iron to the Madman of Chu. "It''s interesting. That''s not enough to keep you alive. Do you have any other secrets?" Chu Madman light smile way. After hearing this, Chi Yue''s face turned pale. He wanted to find out what could keep his life. Then, he suddenly thought of something, in front of a bright, "yes, there is a secret, is about Shi Tianxuan." "He said "It''s said that Shi Tianxuan, one of the world''s demons, has now been recognized by the God killing gun and has been passed on by mozuluo throat. I think his strength is no less than you!""Oh, interesting." This news is more interesting than Chiyou heritage. The killing spear and the killing Black Lotus are the two innate treasures of mazuro''s throat in the past. They are extremely powerful, and even the existence of the daruo realm is extremely envious. Among them, the Black Lotus is in the hands of Chu Madman. Now, there''s the killer gun! The Madman of Chu doesn''t mind. He reunites the two treasures of the former demons. "Shi Tianxuan, has the evil world son who fled in front of me grown up? Oh, I''m looking forward to it a little bit Chu Madman''s sword points to a coagulation, then, toward Chi Yue point! "No!" Chi Yue''s pupil shrinks. Later, Chu Madman will kill him. Endless sword pressure envelops him and makes him unable to move. In a flash, the sword finger of the Madman of Chu fell on him, and countless sword Qi poured out. All of them entered his body, but they didn''t hurt him! "You, what did you do to me?" "For the sake of you contributing two secrets to me, I can spare you for the time being and leave before I change my mind." Chu Madman light said. For the time being? What do you mean? Chi Yue had some doubts, but then he turned into a streamer and swept away. At this point, he had only one idea. Go to find Shi Tianxuan! Go to find Tianjiao, the most powerful demon. Only he can defeat Chu Madman and get revenge for him!! "Young master, just let him go?" Fu Yin came up with some doubts. "It''s not worth killing a devil. I need him to send a message." Chu Madman light smile way. A message? Fuyin was quite confused, and didn''t know what it meant. At the bottom, the Chen family''s children had already been injured, died and fled because of the attack of countless souls. At this moment, the great Chen family in the North was destroyed. In the north, many forces came here to explore the situation. They were shocked. "Who is this young man? How can you manipulate so many ghosts? " "My God, he looks like a real immortal. How did he destroy the Chen family?" "This kind of breath, he is the tianjiaojiezi of the outside world. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence in the tianjiaojiezi of the outside world!" After the death of the Chen family, the Madman of Chu looked at Aoyue and said, "from now on, you will go to Fengdu hell to find Baimei and listen to her arrangement." "Yes, the ghost emperor." Aoyue dare not have any defiance. Then, the Chu Madman flicked his sleeve, and there were endless patterns interwoven between heaven and earth, and the majestic Yin burst out. A towering gate of death emerged in the void! The monks around were very surprised. "This, this is the gate of hell!" "He''s the ghost emperor!" After all the dead souls were taken into the underworld, the Madman of Chu looked at the iron pieces in his hand and raised his mouth slightly. "Chiyou inheritance Go and have a look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Somewhere in the purple star. In a mountain, a monk with a long black gun was fighting with a monster. The monster is a powerful immortal and ancient fierce beast, and its race is the earth black bear, one of the immortal and ancient fierce beasts. Every move can arouse the power of the earth. What''s more, the strength of this fierce beast has reached the level of real immortal. After a fight, the spear sent out a fierce and domineering force, carrying the surging evil spirit, penetrating the heart of the black bear! Boom The black bear''s mountain like body fell to the ground. This monk with a long gun has the evil spirit gradually converging, and this person is the first day of the evil way, Shi Tianxuan with a god killing gun! "There is plenty of aura in the purple Osmunda. It''s unique to practice here. Even the monsters here are stronger than those from the outside world." Shi Tianxuan thought to himself. These days, while fighting with monsters in the mountains, he is looking for opportunities. There are many monsters here, which are comparable to the existence of the top arrogance of the outside world. The black bear that has just been killed can even be compared with the monsters. At this time, a movement came not far away. Shitianxuan looked, only saw a figure rushed out, that person also with evil spirit, just slightly embarrassed. "You are Chiyue of Chiyou!" Shi Tianxuan recognized the person. "I finally found you, Shi Tianxuan!" Chi Yue sees Shi Tianxuan, his face is very happy. During this time, he follows the magic way of mutual induction, looking for Shi Tianxuan''s figure. Today, he finally finds it. "What can I do for you?" "Shi Tianxuan, the Madman of Chu has got the clue of Chiyou''s inheritance. It''s not good for him to get Chiyou''s inheritance." Chi Yue said quickly. He came here to let Shi Tianxuan stop the Madman of Chu. "What? Tell me the details "Good." Chi Yue was about to open his mouth, but at this time, he saw that there were countless patterns on his body. In a flash, Xianhui dissipated, and a sword came out through the body! "Not good?" Shi Tianxuan seemed to feel something, and his figure quickly retreated. And the next moment. Chi Yue''s face suddenly became extremely frightened. In his body, a hidden sword burst out suddenly. At this moment, he finally understood what Chu Madman said before. He doesn''t live long at all!! Chi Yue''s body was completely crushed and turned into a bright sword shadow. It was cut down in the air!! This sword is unparalleled! It''s like a bully coming, pushing everything! It is the coming of Zhou''s sword!! "Kill God formula, break the sky!" Shi Tianxuan holds the dark magic gun, and the surging evil spirit sweeps out. It turns into a great gun force, as if to break everything in the world, break the world!! The gun force and sword shadow collided with each other, and the surrounding mountains burst into pieces and disappeared! The earth is shaking, the sun and the moon are not shining! This strike even shocked the mainland where Shi Tianxuan lived, and countless strong men released immortal knowledge to investigate. When I saw the gun of destruction and the sword of hegemony, I couldn''t help changing my face. "What a powerful breath." "This kind of breath is absolutely the pride of the devil level!" Broken mountains, rolling smoke After the impact of the mountains and rivers, a mess. In a broken mountain range, Shi Tianxuan stands with a gun and looks very gloomy. The hand he held the gun trembled slightly. But on the body, there was no injury. "Good." From the remaining sword Qi in the void, a indifferent voice came, "if you can take this sword, now you are qualified to stand in front of me." That''s the voice of Chu Madman. And hear this voice of Shi Tianxuan, facial expression matchless gloomy. His eyes burst out a cold magic light, "Chu Madman, is this the battle book you sent to me?" "Don''t flatter yourself, this sword is just to confirm whether you are qualified to stand in front of me, challenge? You are far from qualified Finish saying the last words, the voice of Chu Madman then gradually dissipated. Shi Tianxuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He held the gun''s hand, and his veins were shaking slightly. "Madman Chu, I will defeat you completely!" He took a deep breath and looked into the distance, "is Chiyou the place of inheritance? I''ll find out! " He took out a jade slip and told all the monks who came to ZIWEIXING to pay attention to everything about Chiyou.On the other side. The Madman of Chu stood on the deck of a warship and opened his eyes slightly. "Sword Qi, let it out." He never wanted to keep Chiyue alive. He left a sword Qi in his opponent''s body. When it erupted, it was enough to kill him! In the attack period of sword Qi, it is the time for the other party to see Shi Tianxuan. There are two purposes, kill Chiyue, and try Shi Tianxuan by the way. "Ah, is the killing gun the inheritance of luohou Mazu? It''s really interesting. " Chu Madman faint smile. At this point. The black iron in his hand suddenly vibrated. "Oh, there''s a reaction." Chu Madman looked at the hand of the iron, looking to the direction of the iron induction, "where?" He took Fuyin and quartz to Chiyou quickly. He came to a huge mountain range, in which there was a densely populated area, similar to a tribe. There are many friars in this tribe, and these people have more or less Evil spirit! Chu Madman''s immortal consciousness has been circulating, covering this tribe. Soon, he learned the name of this tribe, Jiuli tribe! It is said that Chiyou was born in Jiuli. It seems that there are Jiuli tribes in his inheritance place, which is not unusual. And Jiuli, more magic repair! In addition to the Jiuli tribe, there are some other tribes in this mountain range. These tribes are not weaker or even stronger than the Jiuli tribe. At this time, there was a fight in the mountains. The Madman of Chu saw only a few young men riding monsters with strange runes on their bodies chasing a woman wearing silver ornaments and a long black skirt. The woman has a beautiful face and graceful figure, and her lavender eyes show a strange wild charm. "Concubine Li, don''t fight. Come back with me!" A young man riding a rhinoceros looked at Li Fei and said in a flat tone. However, Li Fei''s eyes were fixed on the young people in front of her. She didn''t mean to compromise, only to be unyielding. "Hum, you are stubborn. If you do this, you will only bring disaster to the Jiuli tribe!" Said the young man in a cold voice. Hearing this, Li Fei''s face was angry, "Liu Feng! Despicable, threatening me with my people. " "So what? I can tell you clearly that I have become Jiezi now. Soon, I will leave ZIWEIXING and take part in the battle of Jiezi. Before I leave, I must get you, clear my regret, and let my state of mind reach a perfect and transparent state." Liu Feng said in a cold voice. And the Chu Madman that observes secretly Leng for a while, "now this forcibly rob civilian female all want to say so fresh and refined?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Imperial concubine Li, give you one last chance to go back with me, otherwise, I will let my father lead the army and level the Jiuli people!" Liu Feng said coldly. "Damn it Princess Li''s silver teeth were biting, and her face was not willing. While taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Feng''s hand flashed out in an instant, and there were black runes on his body. These runes have a strange and gloomy feeling. When Li Fei reacts, this palm has already roared to the front, she Jiao drinks a, "mean!" She also clapped a palm, but in a hurry, she still suffered a big loss. She was shot back by a palm, and her face was pale. After being forced to retreat, purple magic lines appeared on Li Fei''s body, which made her breath rise. The Madman of Chu looked at it in the void and could not help but give a light Yi. Quartz, Fuyin is also very unexpected. "There''s something strange about the way these people fight." "Yes, it seems, some kind of runic device." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "you guess it''s true that this is some kind of Rune means, especially the woman, which is engraved in the depths of blood and passed on from generation to generation!" This kind of rune is very rare. To be able to pass on from generation to generation is absolutely a powerful means to ensure the longevity of the family. I can''t do it. Only with the existence of harmony can the runes be engraved in the blood and passed down from generation to generation. "Chiyou is the existence of the realm of harmony. It seems that this princess Li, even the whole Jiuli tribe, may have Chiyou''s blood." Chu Madman thought to himself. He once saw a similar method in the blood of Chiyou, but the other side''s method was based on practice, not on the inheritance of blood. "Chiyou''s magic pattern is an enviable talent." Liu Feng looked at the purple magic lines on Li Fei''s body, and his eyes showed a touch of envy, but he was replaced by the cold color. "Even if you have Chiyou magic pattern, you are still not my opponent!" He shot again, one hand after another, and next to him, the rest of the young people were driving the Warcraft, forming a circle to completely encircle Princess Li. They looked at the battle with playfulness in their eyes. "Concubine Li''s strength is not vulgar, but there is still a gap compared with the little master." "Indeed." "It seems that Princess Li can''t escape from the palm of the young master today." "The young master is always thinking about this princess Li. Now that he has got a will of fairyland, he is about to participate in the battle of Jiezi. How can he stand it?" The battle continued, and Princess Li retreated. Bang!! Li Fei took a palm in her body and vomited blood. But she still did not intend to give up resistance, still very tenacious. High in the air. Fu Yin saw this scene and said, "young master, do you want to do it?" She knows that Chu Madman is looking for Chiyou inheritance, and the Jiuli tribe is obviously related to this inheritance. If she saves Li Fei, it may help. "Don''t worry, I think this Li imperial concubine still has the strength to resist." Chu Madman light smile way. Fuyin smell speech, corner of mouth twitch for a while, immediately understand the meaning of Chu Madman. Now Princess Li is not desperate enough. Only when she is most desperate and helpless, can she help each other and gain the greatest gratitude. Young master, with the face and temperament of a banished immortal, but I''m home in the dark! Thinking that he had been saved several times by Chu Madman, Fu Yin''s face suddenly became a little strange. Oneself, won''t also be accepted by the other party as a follower like this? Otherwise, how can I be so devoted to each other now?? Boom!! The mysterious runes and patterns intertwined in the void, just like a gust of wind swept out, covering Princess Li. Soon, her delicate body was covered with bloodstains. "Nine Li gods roar!" Li feijiao drank, and her evil spirit roared out, impacting the rune patterns in all directions. Although this attack broke Liu Feng''s attack, her own magic Qi was almost exhausted, and the magic patterns on her body surface were gradually dimmed. "It''s over. It''s beyond my expectation that you can do it." "But it''s a pity that you are only a real immortal after all, and I am a real immortal. The gap between you and me is two mountains away!" True immortal nine grades, a grade a heavy mountain! If you want to fight in a small realm, it''s just as difficult for ordinary people to climb the mountain! What''s more, Princess Li and he are two different products, two mountains! "Now, come with me!" Liu Feng raised his hand to urge Xianyuan to turn into a big black hand, which covered the sky and the sun, and grabbed her!Is it all over? There was a deep despair in her heart. At the thought of the situation she might face next, she even had plans to commit suicide. Chiyou God is up, who will help me? Princess Li was so desperate that she began to pray for Chiyou, whom she believed in for generations. And this is the moment. In front of her eyes, she was dressed in white. White clothes move, that dark immortal yuan big hand immediately disappear! I don''t know when the white dress appeared and where it came from, but at this moment it lit up Princess Li''s heart and made her see it in despair dawn! Chiyou, the great God, is it revealed? Li Fei''s heart was confused and surprised. And Liu Feng looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes showed a cold color, "who are you, dare to interfere in the affairs of my charming tribe." He directly moved out of the name of his tribe, in order to frighten the madmen of Chu. After all, in this continent, the Chiu Mei tribe is also a well-known big power. Among the tribes, there are even Daluo. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t hurt this person!" Chu Madman said with high spirits. Banished immortal face, proud words, strong guard Li Fei! While Li Fei, who just prayed on one side, could not help but tremble when she looked at the Madman of Chu. "Kill him!" Liu Feng said coldly to the others. This person suddenly appears, the strength is not clear, he wants to let several subordinates around to test first. "Boy, if you dare to break the good deeds of our young Lord, you will die!" "Hum, if you dare to provoke us, you''re not going to die!" Several friars rode on monsters and rushed to the Madman of Chu. "If heaven does evil, you can keep it. If you do evil, you can''t live." Chu Madman raised his hand lightly. In a flash, the surging evil spirit roared out and turned into a huge sword shadow, "the devil killed nine days!" One of the 24 methods of Kendo! Boom! As soon as the sword was swept away, the monsters were swept away and the immortal body burst! And Liu Feng sees this, the pupil fiercely shrinks, "this is evil spirit, are you also the person of nine Li?" The Madman of Chu killed all his subordinates with a sword. His strength made him feel a little bit shocked. Then he gave the Madman of Chu a slap with all his strength! Runes and patterns interweave and turn into Yin wind bursts! "Nine days of demon destruction!" The Madman of Chu continued to sweep out a sword. The terrible evil spirit swept away and broke the Yin wind. He directly blew Liu Feng to spit blood and fly upside down! "No, this man is too strong. I''m not an opponent!" Liu Feng was so frightened that he turned into a streamer and swept away towards the distance. Chu Madman see this, as if want to chase, but looked at Li Fei, seems to be worried about her injury, and turn back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "Girl, are you all right?" Chu Madman looked at Li Fei and asked. Not far away, Fu Yin and Shi Jing come up and take a look at Liu Feng''s direction of leaving, and their eyes show different colors. Chu Madman, let Liu Feng run away? If you say that Chu Madman can''t leave each other, they don''t believe it. With Chu Madman''s ability, even if it''s a separation, it''s not difficult to kill a Liu Feng. As long as he wants to, the other party can''t leave at all. And the other side, but left. There is only one reason, that is, what is the Madman of Chu thinking about. "I''m ok. Thank you for your help." In the reign of Li Fei, the Madman of Chu gave thanks. "You''re welcome, girl. It''s my duty to help you when you see injustice. Besides, I also practice evil Qi. I should be a fellow with you." Chu Madman light smile way. Hear this, Li imperial concubine in front of a bright, "childe also repair evil way?" "I think so." "It really seems to be fate." Li Fei looked at Chu Madman, vaguely, the blood Rune in her body seemed to feel something, but it was slightly trembling. "This feeling is..." Chu Madman also felt something different. The black iron on his body resonated with Li Fei. He took out the iron. The magic pattern in the iron sheet was flashing, and when Li Fei saw the magic pattern, she said, "this is the relic of Chiyou God!" She had a small mouth and a shocked face. Then, she looked at the madman in ecstasy, "you, you are the one in the prophecy of the high priest!" There is a strange color in the eyes of Chu Madman. The prophet? Oh, do the people of Jiuli tribe know if he will come? Interesting. Things are getting more and more interesting. But Chu Madman still put on a look of doubt, "the prophet? What does the girl mean? " "Please help me, young master Li Fei took a deep breath, and then knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu. In the face of Liu Feng''s coercion, she did not give in. But now, she is kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu, which makes Fuyin and quartz very confused. "Girl, please get up. You have something to say." He helped Li Fei up, and the other side began to talk about the son of prophecy in her mouth. It turns out that not long ago, the high priest of Jiuli tribe predicted that Jiuli would face a catastrophe. In order to find a way to avoid the catastrophe, the high priest made a prediction at the cost of his life, that is, when the Jiuli catastrophe comes, a demon monk will come with the relics of Chiyou, and that person will be the Savior of the Jiuli people! "Young master, you are a demon monk who has saved me. You still have the relics of Chiyou in your hand. You must be the Savior in the mouth of the high priest. Please help us!" Li Fei said, with hope in her eyes. The Madman of Chu pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know about the disaster of Jiuli, but I''m also a demon monk. I''m willing to go with the girl." "Thank you, young master!" Princess Li was overjoyed. "Young master, why did you let Liu Feng go?" On the way to Jiuli, Fuyin can''t help but curiously use Xianzhi to transmit the sound. Hearing this, Chu Madman gave a faint smile and said, "Liu Feng is a member of Jumei tribe. If you let him go back, he will take the members of Jumei tribe back for revenge. When I come back to help Jiuli tribe, they will be grateful to me. Anyway, it''s not difficult for me." How can it be enough to save a concubine Li? We can gain the gratitude of the whole Jiuli people and help him more. You are so black Fu Yin muttered to himself. "But it seems that even if I don''t let Liufeng go and there is no Chiu Mei tribe, they will give me 12% enthusiasm. After all, I am the son of prophecy in their mouth." "Also, the son of prophecy, will it be Chiyue before?" "Who knows, but Chiyue has long been ashes." Chu Madman light said. No matter who the son of this prophecy is, as long as it is useful to him, he doesn''t mind using it. In Jiuli tribe. Jiuli clan leader and a group of elders are gathering together, with a sad face. "The enchanting tribes are covetous. It seems that they will never let us go." "Well, it''s not a day or two for him to covet the blood runes of our Jiuli tribe. I''m not surprised that there will be such a day." Jiuli clan chief sighed and said. He looked old and had a long black stick in his hand. The other elders did not refute his words.There are dozens of tribes in this mountain range, and the Jiuli tribe is just one of them. In the early years, the Jiuli tribe was still powerful and could frighten other tribes. But over the years, the Jiuli tribe has gradually declined. Now, even the strongest one in the tribe is just a golden immortal. The declining tribe, however, has the top blood runes, which will be coveted. It''s normal. Chiu Mei tribe is one of them. They want to annex the Jiuli tribe, and then give birth to the descendants who have blood runes by means of combination, so as to gradually make the blood Rune culture a thing of the enchanting tribe. "I don''t know what happened to Princess Li." Jiuli patriarch said, his eyes showing the color of worry. Princess Li is the most talented person in their Jiuli tribe. As long as she can avoid this disaster, she can keep the fire of Jiuli. "Patriarch, Princess Li is back." At this time, a Jiuli people rushed in, panting said. The head of Jiuli clan and others changed slightly after hearing the speech. "What, this silly boy suddenly came back!" "Let her go, how did she come back?" "Was it captured by the people of Jumei tribe? Go out and have a look." Jiuli clan leader, elders quickly out of the tribe. See Li Fei coming with three outsiders. The head of Jiuli clan first took a look at Li Fei. Seeing that the other side was not in any serious trouble, he was relieved. Then his eyes fell on the Madman of Chu behind Li Fei. Especially Chu maniacs. He saw at first glance that the man in white was not simple. That temperament is too good. "Li Fei, who are they?" "Patriarch, we are saved. This is the son of Chu, who was prophesied by the high priest." Li Fei told the story of meeting Chu Madman. The people of Jiuli tribe were in an uproar. "What, the prophet of the high priest? How is that possible? " "Is it true that Jiuli tribe can be saved?" Li Fei looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "young master of Chu, please take out the keepsake of Chiyou." "Well." The Madman of Chu took out the black iron sheet with purple magical patterns on it. Everyone felt a kind of throb from the deep of blood. "This feeling is really the keepsake of Chiyou "It''s really Chiyou "That''s great. We are saved in Jiuli!" People''s faces are very happy, but the Jiuli clan leader is still some doubts. They are faced with a tribe of demons, but there is a big Luo Jinxian sitting in the town. Can Chu madmen really help him fight? Besides, is this man really a prophet of the high priest? Although there are many doubts, Jiuli clan leader still left Chu madmen in the tribe to be entertained. And Chu Madman also took this opportunity to explore the clues of Chiyou''s inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Chu Madman came to Jiuli tribe, he was regarded as the Savior, was warmly received. In a flash of time, seven days passed. In these seven days, the chieftain of the Jiuli clan tried out the identity of the Chu Madman''s savior. However, the Madman of Chu did not leak. He who can use magic Qi is the most amazing monk of magic way. Rao Shi, the head of Jiuli clan, also has to marvel at his talent in magic way. "The chieftain of the Jiuli clan is cautious. He has not yet fully believed in my identity as the Savior." The Madman of Chu was playing with a wine cup in his hand, and his mouth was slightly tilted. "Otherwise, I''ll go straight to the real thing." There was a cold color in the eyes of Chu Madman. In recent days, he has basically got a general idea of the situation of the Jiuli tribe. The strongest one is a golden immortal peak. If he summoned a million Yin soldiers, it would not be difficult to destroy the Jiuli tribe. "Only, can we find the inheritance of Chiyou?" This is also one of the concerns of Chu madmen. In recent days, I have visited almost every place of Chiyou tribe, but I have never found the clue of Chiyou inheritance. He didn''t know whether the Jiuli tribe was hiding on purpose or even the Jiuli tribe. Or, the Jiuli tribe has not yet fully believed him, and has no intention of telling him about Chiyou''s inheritance. If the latter, after tearing his face, if the other party would rather die than give in and not tell him about Chiyou''s inheritance, wouldn''t he come here for nothing? "In other words, it''s time for Chiu Mei tribe to take action, right?" Chu Madman whispered. It''s his move to enchant the tribe. Now it seems that this is the key for him to get Chiyou inheritance. Boom!! Just when the Madman of Chu thought so. Outside came a powerful roar, vaguely, a wave of gloomy energy swept! "It''s just coming." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over the Jiuli tribe, there are dark clouds, and a heavy pressure covers the whole Jiuli tribe. In the dark clouds, a huge face suddenly appeared. "Jiuli tribe, it''s time for me to give you time to surrender to the evil spirit and hand over the outsider who hurt my son. I will never die around you!" The voice of majesty resounds through the world. This man is the head of Jumei tribe. Jiuli clan chief and others'' faces were not good-looking and gloomy. "I, the Jiuli tribe, will only die in battle, not be a slave!" Jiuli patriarch said in a deep voice. After him, the elders of Jiuli also looked as if they were dead. "Hum, you are stubborn!" The chieftain of Chiu Mei gave a cold hum. There was a terrible and gloomy breath in the dark cloud, and there were thousands of black gas coming out, thousands of thousands, hundreds of thousands, whistling towards the Jiuli tribe! This black air, turned into countless ghost images, rampant in the Jiuli tribe. "Damn it! Come on, defend "No, it''s the ghost trip of juamei tribe!" The friars of the Jiuli tribe rushed to defend against the ghosts of the thousands of black Qi. However, the strength of the head of the demon clan is the realm of the great Luo, which is powerful. Even if the attack range of the ten thousand ghost line is large and the power is scattered, it is not something that ordinary monks can resist. For a time, there were countless friars in the Jiuli tribe, and there were countless deaths and injuries. "Wuwu, granddad, I''m afraid." "Damned clan leader." In the Jiuli tribe, a group of children are gathered together, looking at the countless ghosts dancing in the sky, their eyes show fear, and some of them are already sobbing. In front of them, Li Fei and several nine Li friars are fighting against the evil spirit. However, their strength is only a drop in the bucket. I saw hundreds of Black Ghosts whistling out towards them. The power of them made the void around them turbulent and burst one after another. "It''s over!" Li Fei and other nine Li friars showed despair in their eyes. At this point. I see the sword Qi condensing in the void, turning into a barrier of sword Qi, isolating countless ghosts! The children of Jiuli tribe, Li Fei and other friars saw not far away, a figure in white came with high head and moving demeanor, just like a real immortal coming down to earth to save the common people! In the ghosts all over the sky, the white clothes, spotless, especially dust! "It''s Mr. Chu!" Princess Li''s eyes were full of joy. The Madman of Chu walked slowly in front of the crowd. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, countless sword Qi swept out and wiped out a large area of black ghost!A sword, break the haze! Sweep away evil and filth! "Mr. Chu, this is the work of the head of Xiangmei clan. He is the existence of the realm of Daluo Jinxian." Li Fei explained. Chu Madman nodded slightly, looked at the face in the dark clouds in the sky, and said indifferently: "you stay here, others, just give them to me." With that, he stepped out and walked towards the face in the dark cloud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" The head of Jiuli clan sees the tragedy in the tribe, and his eyes are red! With a long roar, purple magic lines appeared on the body. The blood Rune of Jiuli was used, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed into the clouds! Boom!! In the dark clouds, there was a terrible explosion, and a very powerful energy wave was released. Then, a figure fell from the dark cloud like a meteor, smashed into the ground, directly smashed out a huge hole, and under the hole, it was the extremely embarrassed Jiuli clan leader! At this time, the Jiuli clan leader''s face was pale, the immortal body was broken, and the purple magic lines on his body became dim. "As a golden immortal, you can use this Rune to pick me up. The blood Rune of the Jiuli people is really interesting." In the dark clouds came the voice of the head of the Xiangmei clan, with admiration in his tone. At the same time, there''s a little excitement. Because once the Jiuli people are swallowed up, the blood Rune belongs to the juamei tribe. "Damn it, we fight him!" "Even if it''s death, we''re going to die with a bang!" The elders of Jiuli clenched their teeth, and purple magic lines appeared on their bodies. They wanted to fight with the head of the demon clan. "Even if you give up all you have, you are just a group of golden fairy mole ants. How can you compete with Da Luo?" The black cloud face of Chien Mei clan leader showed contempt and disdain. The gap between Jinxian and Daluo is like a natural moat! Ten hundred golden immortals are not as good as half a grand one! "What if, with me?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a figure dressed in white, walking slowly, between the manners, extraordinary! It''s the Madman of Chu! Seeing him, the demon clan in the dark cloud was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "a real immortal also wants to intervene in the battle between Jinxian and Daluo. What''s wrong with your mind?" Jiuli clan chief and others also feel unrealistic. "Who told you I was going to do it myself?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently. He flicked his sleeve. In a flash, there was a lot of Yin Qi surging between the heaven and the earth. The meaning of reincarnation was flowing. An ancient and grand pass appeared across the sky! It''s the passage between the underworld and the Yang, the gate of hell!! And in the endless Yin Qi, a skeleton Yin will walk out with its head held high, dressed in battle armor and with its eyes shining with a faint green flame! Terror and oppression, full of emptiness, shock Yin and Yang!! "The end will follow the call of the ghost emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "The end will follow the call of the ghost emperor!" Skeleton Yin will come to Chu Madman''s front, kneel down on one knee, the body poured out of the great Luo power filled the world, so that everyone is shocked! They watched the scene in disbelief! A real immortal, can actually let a big Luo kneel down for him?! Who is this man? What is the origin of this?! People are puzzled, shocked! "The Savior of Jiuli..." Looking at the Madman of Chu, the head of Jiuli clan recalled the prophecy of the high priest in his mind and believed it. It turns out that he is really the Savior of Jiuli!! "Next, it''s up to you." Chu Madman says lightly to skeleton Yin general. This skeleton Yin stiff is the most powerful existence among the millions of Yin soldiers he summoned. His cultivation is da Luo Jin Xian. It''s enough to have a long fight with this demon clan, or even win it! The head of the Jiuli clan is no more than Jinxian, but he can lead the Jiuli clan to stand off with Qiumei tribe for such a long time. It can be seen that although the head of the Qiumei clan is Daluo Jinxian, he is absolutely not strong in this realm. Otherwise, he could wipe out all the resistance forces in Jiuli with a slap. Such a great Luo Jinxian is absolutely no better than a skeleton Yin general. Boom!! Skeleton Yin will step out and rush into the dark clouds. In a flash, a very terrible breath burst out, the whole piece of black clouds exploded directly! In the dark clouds, a figure appeared. He was wearing a black robe. He was thin, and his face was very gloomy. He never thought that Chu Madman could summon a great Luo Yin general to help, which had a great impact on him. Which big Luo Jinxian is not superior? But this skeleton Yin soldier is obedient to the Madman of Chu. What''s the origin of this external arrogance?! The chieftain doesn''t know, but now he is in an unprecedented predicament. Maybe he will be planted here today. As soon as he thought about it, he growed and urged his cultivation to the extreme. Indistinctly, on his head, a magnificent lotus appeared. It bloomed eight times, and countless mysterious Taoist patterns were flowing in it. When Chu Madman saw this scene, he had a strange color in his eyes. "There are three realms, three flowers, five Qi, and big circle. It seems that this clan leader is in the early stage of the three flowers gathering, and only one flower is gathered." Chu Madman whispered. He also knew something about the realm of Darrow. At this time, the skeleton Yin general also tried his best. The Yin Qi on his body swept out and pushed him to the extreme. There was also a lotus on his head. And this lotus flower is more solid and mysterious than the one of Xiangmei. It has twelve petals and twelve lotus flowers! From this we can see that the realm of the skeleton Yin general is higher than that of the demon clan! "If you offend the ghost emperor, you will never get rid of it!" The skeleton Yin general said in a cold voice. A black sickle appeared in his hand. His figure flashed and rushed to the head of the demon clan. With a stroke of the sickle, a huge black crack was torn open in the space. "Ten thousand ghosts return to one!" As soon as the chieftain''s face changed, a dark Rune appeared on his body, which pushed the cultivation of Da Luo realm to the extreme! One blow, the power of ten thousand ghosts burst out! A head of ferocious ghost gathered at a point, turned into a black torrent swept out! In a flash, the sky and the earth are dark, like the end of the day! But in front of the sword of the skeleton Yin general, ten thousand ghosts were easily torn like paper paste! In the blink of an eye, the sword light envelops the head of the demon clan, and then tears him in two! I saw that the torn body of the head of Xiangmei clan trembled, and there were golden lights flowing, which seemed to gather for it. That is rich to the ultimate body gold! Jinxian, after all kinds of calamities, will never die! The golden immortal who cultivates the body has a strong golden nature, which can even make the flesh and blood derived. It is similar to the Chu Madman''s immortal body. As a great Luo Jinxian, she also practiced the physical body and had such power. However, the skeleton Yin will not put all this in his eyes. The sickle will be cut down again. The black light of the sickle will cover the body of the evil clan leader, completely obliterating the golden nature! At this point, the clan leader fell! The Madman of Chu looked at him and thought, "even though the golden body of Da Luo Jinxian is not as good as his immortal body, how strong is their golden body if they are more powerful body refiners? Is it possible to reach the level of one''s own immortal body? Is it possible to keep one''s will immortal and his body immortal It''s too rare to see such a monk. The madmen of Chu have never seen such a monk. They have only seen similar records in ancient books.After finishing everything, the Chu Madman recalled the skeleton Yinjiang to Fengdu Prefecture. Before he has fully grown up, Fengdu still depends on this great Luo Jinxian. "Chief Jiuli, are you ok?" Chu Madman went to Jiuli patriarch and others, while the other side, looking at him at the moment, had a dull look in his eyes. They never thought that Chu Madman, a real immortal, could really turn the tide! Save the whole Jiuli tribe from fire and water. "Master Chu, please wait for me Jiuli clan leader did not dare to be careless, and knelt down in front of Chu Madman with a group of elders. Now, in addition to being grateful to Chu madmen, they also have fear! A person who can easily drive the existence of Da Luo Jinxian can''t help but they are not afraid. If the Chu Madman wants to destroy the whole Jiuli tribe, he just needs to move his mouth. "Everyone, please get up." Chu Madman will Jiuli patriarch and others up. Around, the rest of the Jiuli tribe came up one after another to express their gratitude to the Chu Madman. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." "If there were no Master Chu, we would be doomed this time." "Yes, thank you so much..." Since thank you, tell me where the Chiyou inheritance is. Chu Madman thought to himself. But the smile on his face, to deal with the people. In the crowd, Li Fei looked at the gentle and polite Chu Madman who saved the whole Jiuli tribe. Her eyes could not help showing her obsession. In the evening. Jiuli tribe, the residence of Chu Madman. Princess Li came. "What can I do for you, Princess Li?" The Madman of Chu asked. While Li Fei looked at Chu Madman, her cheeks were slightly red, and then she took a deep breath. She began to undress. Seeing this, Chu Madman quickly stopped, "Princess Li, what are you doing?" "The Duke of Chu saved my entire Jiuli tribe from fire and water. Princess Li has nothing to do but I''ll give it to you by example. " Princess Li''s lavender eyes looked at the Madman of Chu. Her delicate and white face was shining in the candlelight, her red lips were slightly open, and her breath was like orchid. Chu Madman is not moved, righteous words said: "Princess Li, you look down on me, I save nine Li, just can''t stand what the evil tribe did, plus, I''m also in the devil''s way, and have some relationship with Chi you, this will do, is not greedy for anything." He refused Li Fei. While Li Fei stood in the same place, biting her lips, and her face showed the color of shame, "I offended the Duke of Chu." "Today''s event, I will take it as if it never happened. Princess Li, please go back and have a rest." "Farewell, Princess Li." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 After Li Fei left Chu Madman''s residence, she found Jiuli patriarch. See Li imperial concubine come back so quickly, nine Li clan chief heart already had conjecture, "he refused?" "Yes, Mr. Chu is a real gentleman." Li Fei said with emotion, for Chu Madman refused his thing, not only did not have the slightest resentment, but more admiration and obsession. Heroes save beauty, and then save their own tribe, plus Chu Madman, regardless of talent, strength, appearance, talent, everything is excellent, even if Li Fei again high cold, also can''t help but emotional. "Well, if so, it''s worth trusting." "Father, if Mr. Chu agreed, what would he do?" Li Fei asked curiously. "Childe Chu''s talent is incomparable. In addition, there is da Luo Jinxian who listens to him. His background is unfathomable. If you can also combine with him, it will be beneficial to our Jiuli tribe. Moreover, don''t you also love him?" Jiuli clan chief chuckled. Hearing this, Li Fei''s face turned red, and then said with regret: "but the Duke of Chu is not such a person. I''m afraid I can''t get into his eyes even if I''m so mediocre." Although she is not bad, otherwise she would not be coveted by the little master of the enchanting tribe. However, she felt that there was a gap between her and Chu Madman. She is one of the flowers, but the Madman of Chu is the cloud of heaven, overlooking the world! "There is no lack of women around Chu. The two women who follow him are not ordinary people, especially the one named quartz. Although she looks like an ordinary fairy, she is definitely more than that. It''s just that I can''t understand what''s weird." "Well, by the way, father, do you really want to give that to Mr. Chu?" "Since he was a prophet, he also carried the keepsake of Chiyou, and even saved the whole Jiuli, that thing should be given to him." Jiuli clan leader nodded. The next day. Jiuli clan leader then found Chu Madman. When she meets the Madman of Chu again, Princess Li seems to think of last night''s events. Her face turns red and a little unnatural. But she is a Madman of Chu. She is still a gentle and polite gentleman. She seems to have no memory of what happened last night. "Mr. Chu, this time I come here, I mainly want to take you to a place." Jiuli patriarch said. The Chu Madman was a little curious, and then followed the Jiuli clan leader to a mountain in the tribe. This mountain range is rarely visited, but it seems to be plain and nothing special. The Madman of Chu doubts that when the long staff in the hand of Jiuli clan leader knocks on the ground, an invisible wave spreads out. The whole mountain range is suddenly shocked, and countless lines gradually cover the mountain range. There was a wave in the space, and the Madman of Chu and others seemed to come to another world. Then, a dark cave appeared in front of the Chu Madman, and the black iron on his body also reacted more strongly. Chiyou heritage, right here! Chu Madman in front of a bright, the heart has been a guess. "Good guy, no wonder you can''t find it. It''s hidden in the secret world of space, and there are countless wise prohibitions guarding it." "If the chieftain of Jiuli hadn''t brought me here in person, even if I turned this place upside down, I''m afraid it would not have helped." Chu Madman thought to himself. "Childe of Chu, this place has been handed down by our Jiuli tribe from generation to generation. It is said that there is a legacy left by the great God Chiyou, which can only be obtained by those who are predestined friends of the great God Chiyou." "Mr. Chu held the keepsake of Chiyou and helped me through the disaster in Jiuli. I believe that you are the one who has the destiny!" Jiuli patriarch said, looking at Chu Madman, his eyes showed hope. They have been guarding this place for generations, waiting for the person who can obtain Chiyou inheritance to appear. However, for so many years, only the Chu Madman is qualified. That''s why Jiuli clan leader brought him. If not, no matter how excellent Chu Madman is, he will never pass on Chiyou to the other party. Then Jiuli clan leader took Chu Madman into the cave. In the cave, there is an altar, and around the altar, there are three treasures carved with prohibitions! They are a bronze halberd, a ferocious armor, and a black tripod! When the Madman of Chu came to the dark altar, the black iron on his body trembled. Then he flew out, crossed the forbidden system and landed on the dark tripod. There is a gap on the surface of the tripod, but now it is filled with iron! In a flash, an incomparably surging magic power spread out and rose to the sky, shaking the whole secret world of space! Even out of the secret world of space. Jiuli tribe, all the people feel this terrible evil pressure, and their faces change greatly.What''s more, they feel a throb from the deep of their blood in this pressure, which makes them kneel down involuntarily. "This kind of pressure, is it the great God of Chiyou?" "Oh, my God, Chiyou is up there!" The people of Jiuli tribe knelt down on the ground one after another, facing the source of the evil power, with reverence on their faces. Not only the Jiuli tribe, but also the people of dozens of nearby tribes all felt the extremely powerful magic power. "This pressure is the direction of the Jiuli tribe." "What''s the matter? Is there such a strong man in Jiuli? " "Or is it some kind of chance?" Dozens of strong tribes rushed to check. Far away. Tianjiao Jiezi, who are looking for all kinds of opportunities on Ziwei star, also feel this powerful breath. In particular, the devil''s pride, are a change of face. "This is Moqi, incomparable Moqi!" "Who is it?" "Wait a minute, how can this magic Qi be similar to Chi You''s, but it''s more powerful than ever!" "Did Chiyou inherit this world?" There is a devil, Tianjiao is associated with what, in front of a bright. On a mountain. Shi Tianxuan looked at the source of the evil spirit, and his eyes burst out a burning sense of war. The smell of destruction on his body could not help but send out, which turned the mountain under his feet into dust! "Chu Madman, I finally found you!" His figure turned into a streamer and swept towards the source of the evil spirit. Every heavenly pride who is aware of the fluctuation of the evil spirit also has some action. Jiuli tribe, in the secret world. The dark tripod blooms brilliantly, and on it, a figure emerges. Each of these figures is filled with surging evil Qi, which is extremely terrifying. Count carefully, there are 81 of them! And the first one, with purple magic lines on his face, electric eyes and halberd in his hand, was filled with monstrous evil Qi, just like a lord of war who brought disaster and destruction! It seems that where he stands is the battlefield! "This, this is 81 Magic general!" Jiuli clan chief exclaimed in surprise, and then knelt down on the ground with several elders and concubine Li behind him, looking extremely respectful. Eighty one magic generals, this is an ancient legend of the Jiuli nationality. It is said that Chiyou has eight brothers, plus Chiyou, a total of nine, which is the origin of the name of Jiuli. Later, Chiyou accepted 72 tribes, and the leader of the tribe became brothers with Chiyou, a total of 81 people. That is the famous Jiuli 81 Magic general in the Xiangu period!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 "It''s said that in the Xiangu period, the 81 demons of Jiuli crossed the battlefield and there was no one to fight against. They were the strong enemies of Xuanyuan tribe." "Chiyou relied on these brothers to fight with Xuanyuan in the Xiangu period." "It''s just that Chiyou was defeated in the battle for the deer, and his brothers should have fallen long ago. These magic generals are not entities, but spirits!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. At this time, all the 81 demons'' eyes fell on the Madman of Chu. A very strong pressure swept over, this pressure is not only a deterrent to the physical, but also a deterrent to the heart! If ordinary friars face the 81 people''s gaze, even Jinxian will feel unprecedented pressure and shiver. For example, the chieftain of Jiuli tribe, who is kneeling on the ground now, dare not even lift his head. It''s just that Chu Madman is invincible. The pressure is nothing to him. He stands in the same place, looks neither humble nor arrogant, and looks at the man in front of him with bright eyes. The man is the most powerful and terrible Chiyou!! "Are you ready to be tested, the man with my keepsake?" Chi you said indifferently, his voice is very thick and full of Zhongqi. Chu Madman knew that the piece of iron was part of the inheritance left by Chiyou. No wonder he could sense where the inheritance was. "Please Chu Madman faint smile. The next moment, the scene around him changed, and he came to a wilderness. Then, bursts of fighting, roaring sound resounded through the world. On the left and right sides of the Chu Madman, a large number of soldiers appeared and rushed towards each other, shouting and killing. The evil spirit shook the purple sky of Jiuyou! This is a battlefield! The Chu Madman took a look at the two sides of the battle. The friars of one side were dressed in animal skin, driving a chariot and holding a dagger. In the sky, there was a dragon flying and roaring. And on the other side, it is with purple magic lines, fierce and fearless! "The battle between Xuanyuan tribe and Jiuli tribe?" Chu Madman whispered. If he guessed correctly, this should be the battle field of Zhuolu. "But these are just illusions!" Chu Madman stood in the same place, countless soldiers shuttled by him, fighting together, blood, evil spirit raging in the air, shaking the mind. If people with weak moral will are in such a battlefield, they are likely to be affected and become a member of the fighting. But Chu Madman will not, he looked at this earth shaking war, eyes calm, look ancient and modern wave. He saw many famous people. For example, eighty one mage, Fengbo, Yushi, Xuanyuan, Huangdi, Yinglong, Jiutian Xuannv These are all famous experts in the Xiangu period. All of these people are involved in this war. All kinds of immortal magic power, constantly display, the power of terror, enough to break the stars! The whole Zhuolu was almost beaten to pieces. Soon. He saw that eighty-one demons would be killed one by one, and Chiyou was defeated. Soon, the battlefield disappeared. The peace between heaven and earth was restored to the wild state of Chu Madman. This is one of the most profound scenes in Chiyou''s heart, because this is Zhuolu, the place where he was defeated! Chi you appears in the void. Behind him, the spirits of the 80 brothers appeared one by one. "The heart of Tao is as firm as a rock. It''s good." Chi you said lightly. Then, eighty-one demon stepped out one of them, holding a big sword, and said indifferently, "but if you want to get the inheritance of big brother, you still need to defeat us!" Defeat 81 magic generals? This is almost impossible. After all, eighty one magic generals are famous for their immortals. Among them, even the weakest are comparable to the top golden immortals! There is not even a lack of Daluo! The Madman of Chu, a real immortal, wanted to defeat them, but no one believed it. And he also knew that if he faced the existence of Jinxian realm, he would lose more and win less. However, he is more clear that since Chiyou has left a legacy, it will never be an impossible test! "Please Chu Madman negative hand and stand, the air is still light. Eighty one devil''s eyes passed a different color. Chu Madman''s mind, make them praise. "Well, let''s fight!" The devil will step out and cleave towards the Madman of Chu with a knife! This time, it''s no longer a mirage. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, there is sword Qi condensing on his fingertip. When one sword cuts out, the sharp sword Qi bursts out!Boom! The Magic general was repulsed by a sword! "Sure enough!" Chu Madman thought to himself. This magic general''s strength is definitely not in its heyday. Their bodies have long been extinct, and now in front of the madmen of Chu, it''s just that Chiyou used some secret technique to collect the spirit shape refined from their souls! Can play out the strength, extremely limited! "Good guy, let me have a try!" Another demon general came forward. He blows at the Madman of Chu, and the evil spirit of terror sweeps out. Chu Madman standing in place, is still a sword cut out. It''s another Magic general, defeated! The Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the 81 demon generals, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. He said indifferently: "if the test is only like this, then you might as well Together Hearing this, eighty-one demon general''s eyebrows were picked, showing his angry color. "What a arrogant posterity." "Hum, do you know that the more you get to the back, the stronger your strength is. You only defeated the last two of the 81 generals. How dare you be so arrogant?" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Chi you, standing in the center of the eighty-one demon general, looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, "if you have a separate body, you dare to be so arrogant. I''m looking forward to your true self!" Hearing this, the faces of the other generals changed slightly. "It''s just a part?" "It''s too presumptuous of you to come to the big brother''s test if you have a separate body." Eighty one devil will look at the Madman of Chu in great anger. Chi you continued: "I will let the 80 demons go together, but if you lose, even if you come here, you don''t want to accept the inheritance!" Chu Madman''s arrogance, he did not hate. Because he himself is a very arrogant person. But if you don''t have the ability to be arrogant, you are stupid. His inheritance will not be given to a stupid, blind and arrogant person. Even if Chu Madman has stronger and more outstanding talent, he will never pass it on to the other side. "If I lose, it proves that I''m just like this. I don''t deserve to be involved in this inheritance!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, and his eyes were full of confidence. "That''s good. You''re all here!" Chi you said to the Magic general beside him. In addition to him, the 80 demons will immediately walk out, coldly looking at the Chu Madman, with boundless prestige, shaking the world! Even in the Xiangu period, few of them could deal with the 80 demons together. Now, the 80 demons will fight against a young man! "Boy, do you have a good awakening!" "You can''t take three breaths in front of me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Chiyou inheritance test, Chu Madman alone against 80 magic generals! Unparalleled pressure swept towards him, like 80 sacred mountains, squeezing his body and will crazily! But even in the face of such a degree of pressure, Chu Madman still did not flinch. His sword fingers coagulated, his eyes showed a touch of green light, and there was a leaf pattern looming. It''s the green leaf sword pupil, one of the supreme immortal bodies! "Fight A demon general rushed to the Madman of Chu first, and cut out a long knife with countless patterns in his hand, almost tearing the void. Chu Madman stood in the same place, did not retreat, did not avoid. As soon as the sword finger condenses, the sword Qi condenses at the fingertip, and then it moves in the void, turning into an endless storm sword Qi! Tyranny, tyranny! The sword of Zhou, tyranny!! Tyrannical sword, swept out, blink of an eye will directly lift the devil will fly out. But this is only one of the eighty magic generals. The other magic generals have already made a move. All kinds of mysterious magic powers are sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. They are as powerful as the boundless sea! All kinds of attacks almost block the retreat of Chu Madman completely! With this power, Chu Madman almost fell into a desperate situation in an instant! Eighty demons have decided to solve the battle as quickly as possible. If 80 of them were still in a bitter battle with the Madman of Chu, it would be a joke. The 80 demons would not be able to afford this man. "Nine Epee barrier!" But at this time, there are countless sword Qi gushing out of Chu Madman''s body, interwoven in the void, and turned into nine transparent sword Qi barriers! The sword Qi barrier is stacked layer upon layer. It''s as solid as gold. It''s almost indestructible! Innumerable immortal attacks roared above, like rain falling from the sky and falling into the lake, setting off a circle of ripples. At this moment, all the three visions of the Academy appear to bless the Madman of Chu! "Chaos, gods and demons, the wheel of life and death in all realms!" When Chu Madman raised his hand, the meaning of life and death was void. Countless Taoist lines reflected a black-and-white light wheel behind him, which was magnificent and shining on the top ten of nine days! It is the attack power of the chaos God and demon body, the wheel of life and death in all realms!! Life and death revolve, life and death is not by people!! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is like a supreme Immortal King who holds life and death in his hand. The terrible meaning of life and death breaks out from the wheel of life and death and spreads in all directions! In this power, a demon will be blown upside down to fly out, pale. "His grandmother''s, chaos god evil body also has?" "Monster!" The magic generals were very surprised. In their time, they were often called monsters. They never thought that they and others would one day crown this name on other people''s heads! "It''s a great move!" A devil will roar. In a flash, I saw 80 demons rising from the sky, standing in the air, pouring out evil Qi, interweaving and resonating in the void. Vaguely, formed a huge border! This border towards the Chu Madman shrouded in it, and in the constant contraction, it seems to crush him into flesh mud! This is an array of 80 magic generals. "Eighty Days magic array!" Eighty demons will drink in unison. The power of the border is like a boundless ocean of demons, rolling towards the Madman of Chu! "Well come!" "Green leaf sword sea!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "Green leaf sword sea!" In the face of the 80 day magic array cast by 80 demons, the Chu Madman''s eyes were full of green light, and the second power of green leaf sword pupil was instantly cast! The endless sword Qi gushed out of his body and turned into green leaves in the void. Every leaf is a pure sword Qi! Leaves sword sea composed of countless leaves shuttles back and forth between heaven and earth, constantly falling on the border! The border set off a circle of ripples. Although the forward speed of the border was slower under the action of sword Qi, there was still no sign of being stopped or destroyed. Its strength is still rolling towards the Madman of Chu! "Oh, it seems that the power of the green leaf sword sea alone is not enough!" Chu Madman chuckled. In him, there is a force of reincarnation. Six samsara world, display! A huge force field was created out of thin air, spread around the Madman of Chu, and collided with jiejie. In the void, constantly burst. The reincarnation force field can resist the enchantment. And the 80 demons have been confused. "This is reincarnation?" "My God, this kind of constitution, I only heard that the emperor of the underworld has it. How can this boy have it?" Not far away, Chiyou, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help his eyelids. It''s incredible that so many kinds of peerless constitutions converge on one person. "I didn''t expect such a monster to appear in this era." Chi you murmured, and there was a touch of expectation in his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of surprise this young man could bring him. Green leaf sword sea, the six samsara world is fighting against the demons'' boundary, temporarily protecting the integrity of Chu Madman, but the boundary still does not mean to disintegrate. "If one person displays the two magic powers of the two supreme immortal bodies, your boy''s ability is really extraordinary, but it''s already your limit!" A devil will appear a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Although praise Chu Madman''s talent strength, but this does not mean that they will release water. "Maybe." Chu Madman chuckled and said ambiguously. The supernatural power of the supreme immortal body is not so easy to use, but it is extremely difficult for the Madman of Chu to use one person''s power to activate two kinds of powers at the same time, one mind and two uses. Not to mention, he had to maintain the three visions of the Academy. It''s hard to do even evil. However, the Chu Madman felt that he had more power. He can at least perform another kind of magic power, such as the wheel of life and death of God and devil. But it''s not necessary. Because he felt that even if he used a magic power again, it would be difficult to break the enchantment. "Everything has weaknesses, especially this array." Chu Madman himself is a top array master. He knows that there is no perfect array in the world. Even if it is known as the unparalleled star array, it is the same. It''s also an array, and there must be flaws! What he has to do is to find out the flaws, and then break them at one stroke! "It''s a pity that I''m not here. Otherwise, with the help of omniscient spirit, I will be able to analyze the flaws of this array soon." Chu Madman thought to himself, more and more feel the spirit of omniscient little love how easy to use. Although there is no little love, it doesn''t mean that Chu Madman can''t break the array! He was surrounded by countless green leaves, which shuttled back and forth in the border, constantly hitting on various corners of the border. "What is he doing?" There will be some confusion. Not far away, Chi you saw this, but nodded in appreciation, "smart." "No, he''s looking for a flaw in the Eighty Day magic array!" The devil said with a coagulating look in his eyes. Chu Madman, with countless sword Qi as a test, is looking for the weak point of the heaven demon border. "With so much sword Qi, can he accurately detect the feedback of each sword Qi?" "His mastery of sword Qi is abnormal!" "Don''t forget, he is the green leaf sword pupil, the strongest Kendo physique, and the control of the sword Qi is extremely wonderful!" "Come on, step up and beat him before he finds out the flaw!" Eighty demons will look a coagulation, and then their own strength to the extreme. I saw the demon bound for a while, speed up the operation! Violent pressure, shaking all directions! The six samsara world, which was able to compete with each other, was suddenly suppressed and gradually collapsed. "More power.""Oh, you are worried. The more anxious you are, the more obvious the flaw will be!" The 80 day demon makes more efforts to urge the array. Although the array becomes more powerful, the more obvious the flaw is, the easier it is to find out! Soon, Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, "found it!" I saw him restrain his sword Qi and withdraw to the six samsara world. Behind him, the three great visions of the academy are in full bloom, the vast golden and red Fusang tree is reflected, hundreds of millions of fairies are poured out, and the force of yin and Yang shakes the void! Chu Madman urges Liangyi immortal body again! With the blessing of the three visions of the Academy, the two forces of yin and Yang become a pillar of black and white light! It is the second magic power of Liangyi immortal body, the divine light of yin and Yang!! The divine light broke out of the air and landed in a place of the heaven and the devil''s enchantment. It exploded violently! The border of the whole array suddenly booms and vibrates, and the place hit by the divine light begins to crack, and then the cracks continue to spread until it covers the whole border!! Boom, the border explodes, and the terrible torrent of energy is released! Eighty demons will be attacked by the array and fly out one after another. Break the surface with a little bit! Divine light runs through the border, eighty days magic array, break!! In the fury of the energy, the only thing you can see is a white dress standing in the air. The immortal on your body is bright, just like the king of nine immortals! "You are defeated!" Chu Madman looked at the 80 devil generals who fell to the ground and said calmly. Eighty Magic general''s face changed, some unwilling, some angry, some ashamed. They are all famous figures in the Xiangu period. Unexpectedly, they lost to a younger generation. Even if they are not in their heyday, even if their strength does not exist in a thousand or ten thousand. But if you lose, you lose! There is no doubt about that. "Now, it''s the battle between you and me!" Chu Madman light said, looking at Chiyou, but also fight! And Chi You''s mouth slightly clenched, showing a smile, "I can beat the 80 demons to join hands. My inheritance is yours, but I also want to see how much you can do, so I will fight you as you wish!" In a flash, a monstrous evil spirit swept out, mixed with strong to the extreme of destruction and killing atmosphere! Chiyou holding a bronze halberd is like a lord of war who brings destruction and slaughter! It seems that he is the source of war and the creator of disaster! He stepped out step by step, there was endless fire burning out in an instant! "My hands, grip destruction, my feet, step out of the war, my name, Chiyou!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "My name is Chiyou!" Chiyou step out, endless flames of war, swept out, a very strong sense of oppression towards the Chu Madman. Just one person is equal to all the 80 magic generals. "There is such power in just a sense of immortality, and what is its splendor in its heyday?" "Should we say that it really deserves to be able to fight with the emperor?" Chu Madman whispered. Then, there was a sense of war burning in his eyes, "even if it''s just a separate body, let me try the feeling of a full battle!" A sword appears in his hand! It was a red sword with dark red blood light! Red blood sword! King Zhou''s great weapon! It''s enough for the Chu Madman to have Kunwu, so this red blood sword is divided into two parts, and so is the red blood armor. However, the opponents he faced before the separation were not enough to make him use the armor and sword. Now, in the face of Chiyou, he has to show 12 points of strength. "What a sword "From then on, I felt an unyielding will to fight. The master of this sword should be a hero!" Chu Madman nodded slightly, "it''s really a hero!" King Zhou is the last emperor in the world. If he is not a hero, there will be no hero in the world. "Fight Chiyou step out, the long halberd in his hand hit out, the cold light enveloped the world, boundless cutting gas, like a tornado toward the Chu Madman roll! This halberd is born for killing and for fighting! Chu maniac eyes a coagulation, the hands of red blood sword also cut out, "Zhou sword, tyranny!" The sword of tyranny, the halberd of killing! Two surging forces hit in the void! A burst of sonorous sound broke out, the surrounding space continued to crack, burst open, eighty demons will have to retreat. "Ha ha, good sword, good sword technique, come again!" Chi You laughs and waves his halberd again. Vaguely, in the void where the halberd had been waved, scenes of stars breaking up appeared, as if the halberd had broken the stars! "Dahuang halberd method, broken stars!" Seeing this, Chu Madman held his Red Blood Sword high, and a sense of hegemony filled out. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" When the sword of Ba Lin is used, a huge shadow of the matchless sword rises out of the air and cuts it down fiercely!! As if the overlord came, pushing everything! The overlord breaks up the stars, extremely moves to meet, nine days ten places all turbulence, the sun, the moon and the stars are all dim! Eighty magic will see the smile on Chi You''s face, also can''t help laughing. "Big brother hasn''t played so happily for a long time." "It seems that elder brother is very satisfied with this young posterity." "Yes, it''s rare to see such a young man. Even in our time, few people can compare with him." Eighty demons will talk. The battle between Chu Madman and Chiyou is still going on. Chiyou holding a halberd, a move in one form, open and close, it seems that there is no rules, but it is a force down ten will, very terrible! The sword of Zhou, a Madman of Chu, is just the same way. It''s not the comparison of skills but the collision of strength and strength when two people fight!! Both of them had a good time! Chu Madman''s face, also full of smile. He hasn''t experienced this kind of battle for a long time. The younger generation has almost no opponent, while the strong of the older generation are scrupulous about cause and effect, and can''t fight him directly. He can be said to be extremely cold! Now, he is fighting with the immortal knowledge left by the immortal and ancient strongmen like Chi you, which makes him feel the pressure. The pressure makes him feel extremely exciting and joyful! "Chiyou, it''s worthy of your name!" "Since I was born, no one has ever been able to fight with me in the same level!" Chu Madman said with a smile, he can see that Chiyou can play out the strength, like him, is really immortal realm. This may be a limitation of Chiyou''s inheritance. Since it is a test, there will not be a situation that the Madman of Chu can never pass. Chiyou only shows the strength of the true immortal realm, and it is absolutely not something that ordinary real immortals can overcome. Only demons can have a chance. Only the top demons like Chu Madman could fight with them to this point. "If you come, maybe I''ve lost." Chi you said that he was full of appreciation and admiration for Chu madmen. "But it''s a pity that what you come here is only a separate body. No matter how strong you are, how can you compare with me!"Chiyou let out a long roar. He had purple magical patterns on his body. He held a bronze halberd high in his hand. "Great waste halberd method, roaring nine days!" With a wave of the halberd, endless evil spirit roared out, as if a demon God roared at the gods and Buddhas above the nine heavens, shaking the world!! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" There are countless Taoist patterns on the Madman of Chu, which flow on the body of the sword. A sword cut out, a bright sword light burst, which contains numerous mysterious patterns. This is the sword of no way, but also the sword of tyrant! In front of the tyrant, there is no way! But this time, the sword without Dao is under the impact of evil Qi, falling into the downwind, the Qi of the sword is broken, and the Dao pattern dissipates! Inexhaustible evil Qi, to the Chu Madman roll! Seeing this, Chu Madman waved his red blood sword and used the nine Epee barrier! However, the halberd was fierce, overbearing and fast. He didn''t have time to give full play to the sword technique. The sword Qi interweaves in the void and only condenses seven barriers of sword Qi. Bang, bang, bang! Sword gas barrier is broken one after another! The Madman of Chu used his sword as a shield, which was horizontal in front of his chest, but the majestic evil spirit still shook him tens of feet away. "Ha ha, it''s impossible to beat me with your current state." Chiyou holds a halberd in his hand, and his evil spirit is as powerful as the sea! "Is it?" Chu Madman chuckled, then took a deep breath, suddenly there was a vast golden light in his body! "But what I''m good at is breaking the impossibility you think it is!" The golden light permeates the heaven and the earth, and it contains a magnificent pressure, just like The emperor is coming!! Chiyou, the 80 devil general''s face suddenly changed. "This breath, this, how can this be!" "The one who came here to accept Chiyou''s inheritance is actually The emperor of man Roar!! The sound of dragon chanting comes from the Madman of Chu! Nine golden dragons gush out, turning into nine golden dragons, shaking the world and overlooking the world! The Madman of Chu stands in the air, surrounded by golden dragons. The noble atmosphere is displayed incisively and vividly, just like a supreme emperor! "Chiyou, you and me, fight again!" Chu Madman said indifferently, his Red Blood Sword humming and trembling, as if excited. It was the emperor''s weapon. Now, feeling the breath of the emperor, it is very excited, as if back to the days when he fought with King Zhou. Chi you, however, was silent for a while, and then he began to smile. Then the smile grew bigger and bigger, and the laughter rang through the world! "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting!" "In the past, Xuanyuan and I competed for the position of emperor, but I failed. Now, it''s the emperor who came to accept my inheritance. Ha ha, it''s so interesting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 In the past, Chiyou defeated Zhuolu and failed to win the throne of emperor. This has always been a pity in his heart, and now, to accept his inheritance, it is actually a human emperor, which is too dramatic. "The emperor of the present age is just a young posterity in the realm of true immortality. It''s really eye opening!" Chi you said in a sarcastic tone. "In the past, the two immortals joined hands to plan the apocalypse, so that the emperor did not exist in the world. When I undertake the emperor''s mission in this world, I am bound to subvert the immortals and recreate the glory of the emperor! Even the emperor''s respect is above the sky! " Chu Madman''s tone was calm, but he was extremely confident. The emperor is equal to the sky, but he is above the sky! What he wants to do is to surpass the emperors of previous dynasties and create the supreme achievements!! Hear Chu Madman''s words, Chiyou''s eyes appear a strange color, "subvert Xianting, ha, but you chose a, extraordinary road!" Chiyou lived in a time when Xianting had not yet been established. However, the power of the realm of harmony can deduce the past and future to a certain extent. In the long river of time, we can see the vicissitudes of the world. He also knows the existence of the two immortals. "Now, let me see to what extent you, the new emperor, can bring this amazing formula into full play!" Chiyou screams, and the purple magical pattern on his body flows to attack the Madman of Chu again. Long halberd wave, evil gas surging! The Madman of Chu holds the red blood sword, and the nine Royal golden dragons surround his whole body, giving out the roar of full majesty and resounding through the nine days! Sword and halberd, collision again! But this time, Chiyou was shot back by a sword, and his halberd trembled! "Huangdao Jinlong, really powerful!" Chi You exclaimed. Now the Madman of Chu has not yet reached the highest level of the golden dragon, which is related to his own Qi. Chu Madman''s current human spirit is not enough to promote it to the highest level. However, the blessing is enough for the madmen of Chu who are only in the realm of true immortals. "Great waste halberd method, roaring nine days!" Chi You''s magic lines are circulating, and he shows his extreme moves again. But Chu Madman also displays Zhou''s sword, has no way!! With the blessing of Huangdao golden dragon, the sword of Wudao has innumerable Dao patterns condensed in the spirit of the sword. It''s like an old man King Zhou reappearing in the world! This time, the sword of no way smashed the surging evil Qi! Chi you was thrown back by a sword, and his figure faltered. "Your sword technique is not worse than Xuanyuan sword. Where is it? Who created it?" Chi you is a little curious. Xuanyuan sword Qi in his time, is recognized as the first practice method of human sword, the power of the world is unparalleled! But in his opinion, Zhou''s sword of Chu Madman is not weaker than Xuan''s. "Emperor, Dixin! History says, "King Zhou!" Chu Madman light said. "It was created by the emperor. Ha, come again!" Chiyou attack again, the offensive is more and more domineering, as if the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger! And the purple magic lines on his body are more and more brilliant. "I didn''t expect to be the emperor." "Yes, is it Providence? Big brother failed to fight for the emperor. Now, a new generation of emperor is allowed to acquire his inheritance. " "Big brother has been fighting for the throne of the emperor, but he died in vain. I didn''t expect that he would pass it on to a new generation of emperor after his death. It''s really a bit It''s hard to bend! " The devil will not be reconciled to say. Chiyou was brave and good at fighting all his life. He gave up everything for the emperor. But the final result is defeat Zhuolu. Now, when you die, you have to contribute to the emperor. Just think about it, the 80 demons are a little angry for Chiyou. It''s just that Chiyou, who is fighting with Chu Madman, doesn''t seem to be so unwilling. His face shows an excited and satisfied smile. In a trance, he seems to return to Zhuolu and fight with his lifelong enemy Xuanyuan! "Young posterity, the last move, can take, this inheritance, belongs to you!" Chiyou roared, and the evil spirit rose up in the sky. In the void, a mysterious and incomparable Taoist pattern, a vast and simple breath poured out. "Dahuang halberd method, final move, level Dahuang!" One halberd burst out, which contains Chiyou''s fighting experience, evil spirit and fighting spirit in his whole life! In a trance, the Madman of Chu saw the scene of Chiyou with armor on his face, holding a bronze halberd in his hand, leading his 80 brothers to fight on the battlefield and unify the wilderness! Chu Madman see this, face a coagulation, "Zhou sword, no way!" At this moment, the Madman of Chu pushed his own immortal yuan to the extreme, and the method of one Qi and three Qing turned into operation. The magnificent immortal yuan gushed endlessly and poured into the hands of the red blood sword!A sword cut out, as if King Zhou reappeared, and Chiyou across endless time, alternate generations fight!! A halberd to level the wasteland! A sword against heaven! The halberd of the leader of the wasteland army and the sword of the tyrant without way collided with each other. At this moment, everything is quiet! Only the bright and incomparable light of Tao Wen is flashing between the heaven and the earth. All the magic generals look at the impact, and they all sigh for the fighting spirit and unyielding spirit contained in the pattern. Finally, the two forces burst open! The two figures were shaken out by the torrent of energy. The Madman of Chu stood up with his sword. The Golden Dragon on his body had disappeared. His hand holding the red blood sword was shaking slightly. It''s the first time he''s fought so hard. "Chiyou is worthy of being the ancestor of the devil and the leader of the army!" The Madman of Chu sighed again. Not far away, Chi you stood with his halberd, and there were bloodstains on his body. It seemed that he was much more embarrassed than the Madman of Chu. "Young and young, you are amazing to me. You are indeed qualified to inherit my inheritance and the throne of the emperor!" Chi You''s eyes are full of admiration and even gratification. He is happy that the Terran has such excellent descendants as Chu Madman. Although he is a demon, he is also a human! Although he competed with Xuanyuan for the position of emperor, he was still a kind-hearted man! "Thank you very much." Chu Madman put away the Red Blood Sword and nodded slightly. "Younger generation, don''t let my elder brother down." "You can''t be worse than my elder brother." The eighty demons came forward one by one and said. Chi you waved his hand, "not only me, you can''t fall the emperor''s prestige, you are my successor, can''t be worse than that Xuanyuan." Mention Xuanyuan, Chiyou eyes show the color of nostalgia, "I don''t know if the old boy has a successor, if so, you can''t lose to him." Chu Madman''s heart moved. Think of the emperor of that Xuanyuan successor, mouth slightly warped, "will not lose." Although Chiyou and Xuanyuan are rivals, they should be sympathetic. It is said that after the defeat of Chiyou, Xuanyuan, in the name of the emperor, made Chiyou the leader of the army, which shocked many tribes of the people who were not completely stable at that time. It can be seen how the people''s tribes at that time feared the name of Chiyou, and how Xuanyuan respected Chiyou. The Madman of Chu admired Xuanyuan. However, the other party''s successors are just successors and can not win his respect. "In the past, I failed to fight for the throne of emperor. Now, my inheritance to you, to some extent, is also the inheritance of my will!" Chi you looks at Chu Madman to say. Unlike mage, he didn''t feel angry for himself. On the contrary, he is open-minded. He is a Terran, as long as it is for the future of the Terran, he does not care whether his inheritance is to the emperor or others. This is the mind and spirit of the overlord! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Jiuli people, in the secret world of space. Chu Madman opened his eyes, and in front of him, the prohibition on the altar with three treasures had disappeared. He walked towards the altar. "Master Chu, it''s a success!" The head of Jiuli clan looked at the Madman of Chu with a shock in his eyes. Although he knows that Chu Madman''s talent is excellent, he may be the descendant of Chi you, but when all this happens, he will still feel shocked. The mission of the Jiuli people over the years has finally been completed today! Under the eyes of Jiuli clan leader and others, the Chu Madman slowly walked up to the altar and reached for the armor that was suspended in the air. There was the appearance of the evil spirit Shura on the armor. It was very ferocious, and there were countless mysterious runes carved on it. This armor face is called Shura armor face. It''s made by Chiyou. The patterns on it are also imitations of the magic patterns that Chiyou learned, which can strengthen his magic patterns. In addition, it has the function of concealing breath. Chi you left his magic pattern power on the armor. The Chu Madman can understand the magic pattern according to the armor, and can use it without Chi You''s blood. In addition to the armor, there is another bronze halberd, called Dahuang halberd. This is a Taoist tool, which contains Chiyou''s Dahuang halberd method. This is also a way of combining the Tao. In Chiyou''s time, he used a great wild halberd and a set of great wild halberd techniques to cross the battlefield, and Xuanyuan was able to fight with him among the human race. Finally, it was a dark tripod. This tripod is called magic tripod. It is carved with the image of each magic tripod. There are 81 magic tripods, including Chi you. This tripod was made by Chi you after the war of Zhuolu by collecting the ghost of the devil general and his own immortal knowledge. Refining this tripod is to summon the other 80 magic generals except Chi you! "These 80 demons are in the state of soul. Their strength is not unchangeable. If I can teach them the method of ghost cultivation and let them practice on their own, we will have 80 more powerful AIDS in Fengdu Prefecture in the future!" Chu Madman thought to himself, and his eyes showed a strange color. Eighty magic generals are not ordinary people. Even in the state of ghost, they are not comparable to ordinary monks. Not only that, these 80 demons will also have the practice experience and wisdom of the previous life. If they turn to the ghost way, they will get twice the result with half the effort. "Oh, in the future, eighty demons will be renamed eighty Yin generals. I look forward to your heroic fighting in the underworld!" The Chu Madman chuckled and hoped highly for the eighty demons. Xiuluo armor, and the magical pattern cultivation experience contained in the armor. Dahuang halberd, and Dahuang halberd method. And the eighty magic generals in the Magic general tripod. This is all the inheritance of Chiyou! "Jiuli clan leader, next, I''m going to be closed for a period of time, refining Chiyou inheritance, can''t see guests, thank you to take good care of my two friends." Chu Madman refers to the nature of Fuyin, and quartz. "It''s natural." The head of Jiuli clan nodded slightly and looked at the Madman of Chu with respect in his eyes. Chiyou is the belief of Jiuli. Now, the Chu Madman has been inherited from Chiyou. In a sense, he is the spokesman of Chiyou. His status in the Jiuli nationality is higher than that of his patriarch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chiyou inherits this world, the vast evil spirit has attracted many people''s attention. It''s just that the evil spirit comes and goes quickly. Except for dozens of tribes near the Jiuli tribe, the rest of the people on ZIWEIXING could not determine the specific location of the inheritance. And the fall of the head of juamei tribe in the Jiuli tribe has caused a great shock to dozens of tribes around, and no one dares to act rashly. "The inheritance of Chiyou, the great God of Chu, can''t be completed overnight. It will take at least a few years. During this period, the Jiuli tribe is under complete martial law. Everyone protects the Dharma for Chu, and no one is allowed to disturb it." After leaving the secret world, the head of Jiuli clan gave orders to the elders of the tribe. Several elders also know that Chiyou inheritance is very important, dare not neglect, strictly implement the order. Now, they almost regard Chu madmen as the future of Jiuli tribe. However, when Jiuli tribe was protecting the law for Chu madmen. Many Tianjiao Jiezi learned that the source of that evil Qi was in the Jiuli tribe through various ways. Especially the magic way, is to guess that is the inheritance of Chiyou. In addition, Jiuli has a lot to do with chiyouben. Soon, the Chiyou inheritance in the Jiuli tribe spread like wildfire. Boom! Above the Jiuli tribe, a powerful evil spirit burst out! This is an ancient beast, gluttonous! Taotie came to Jiuli with cold eyes."Hand over Chiyou inheritance, Jiuli, you can be safe!" This gluttonous cold voice says. He is just a real fairyland, but it seems that he has the strength to challenge the whole Jiuli tribe. Jiuli clan leader came out and said in a cold voice: "young generation, leave here, I will spare you now!" He just released a wisp of golden power, but it has made the glutton feel great pressure. "Are you the head of Jiuli clan?" Taotie cold voice. "Yes." Simultaneous interpreting , as the saying goes, the strongest of the nine Li people is only a golden immortal. In this case, I will have no more fears. The Taotie sneered, "I''m the pride of Taotie in the immortal world, and the king of Taotie is the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If you don''t want to destroy Jiuli, you''d better hand it over to Chiyou!" Jiuli clan leader''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Hand over Chiyou to inherit!" At this time, a voice came not far away. See a few body have evil spirit flow of evil way Tianjiao came. One of them had purple magic lines on his face, and Chiyou''s friar said indifferently: "hand over Chiyou''s inheritance, for the sake of being the same friar, I can protect you safe and sound!" "If not?" "Then don''t blame us for turning over!" The evil way Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated, and his tone was cold and murderous. "Chiyou? It''s kind of interesting. " In the distance, several strong breath filled out. It''s just a couple of days ago. Among them, the leader was wearing a purple robe, which showed his noble spirit. "It''s the Ziyun breath of the veins of Lagerstroemia indica in Xianting, Kunlun!" "It''s said that this man''s strength is second only to the little imperial crape myrtle in Xianting." Someone recognized the man. "Oh, this Chiyou heritage, I want a mountain ghost, no one can fight!" A light laugh came. Not far away, there was a gust of overcast wind. A young man came with a skeleton in his hand and his whole body was full of gloomy air. But the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court is the pride of mountain ghosts. "Oh, the sound of mountain ghosts. I didn''t expect that you donghuangxianting would intervene." The purple cloud interest glanced at a visitor, indifferent way. "How can Kunlun come? I''m afraid the emperor can''t come? " The ghost gave a sneer. The monster, the magic way, and the two fairies all came to Jiuli. In addition to them, there are also some forces of Tianjiao Jiezi also came, these people, are for Chiyou inheritance. Moreover, they all have one characteristic. That is, the forces behind them can easily destroy Jiuli! For a time, the Jiuli tribe fell into a great crisis after the attack of the head of the Xiangmei clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 The monster, the devil, the two fairies, and the pride of the world All the people came to Jiuli tribe to hand over Chiyou. The forces behind these people are all extraordinary. Any one of them has the ability to destroy the Jiuli tribe. The head of Jiuli clan looked at these so-called Tianjiao Jiezi, his face was hard to see the extreme, his body was shaking, and he didn''t know what to do. Rao is the peak of Jinxian. None of these Tianjiao Jiezi is his opponent. But what about that? He can''t ignore the safety of the whole ethnic group and force his hand, which will only bring disaster to the people present! "If only Master Chu were here." Li Fei murmured, her eyes showing the color of hope. But Jiuli patriarch sighed, "even if the Duke of Chu is here, I''m afraid it''s useless." The presence of Tianjiao Jiezi, each is extraordinary existence, the power behind, is even more frightening. No matter how strong the Chu Madman is, he is just one person. How to fight with these people? Thinking of this, Jiuli clan leader was even more desperate. Do you want to kill them? "Jiuli, you don''t have much time to think about it. Hand over the inheritance!" The ghost of a Mountain Ghost pulse says coldly. I saw him holding up the skeleton in his hand, a dark Fairy Light blooming from it, turning into ghosts around. These scenes are somewhat similar to the attack of the head of the demon clan in the past. Jiuli felt even more bitter. At this time, I saw the sky in the distance, and a golden warship came into the sky. The warship, too grand, is like a giant beast that swallows the sky and blocks out the sun. And some proud world son see this warship, the facial expression slightly a change, peep out the color of fear. "This warship is from the Qin family!" The Qin family is a hegemonic force on Ziwei star. It is no weaker than those ancient forces in fairyland. It is said that the Qin family was related to an emperor who wanted to restore the supreme emperor in the Xiangu period. "The Qin family is the local power of ZIWEIXING. They have come here. Is it hard to help Jiuli?" "It''s possible." Even the head of the Jiuli nationality could not help showing his hope. At this time, a indifferent voice came from the magnificent warship, "hand over the inheritance of Chiyou, and Jiuli will be our Qin family''s guest and shelter for our Qin family from now on!" This speech a, originally still take some hope of nine Li clan chief, the facial expression on the spot ash defeated down. Sure enough. Their little Jiuli, where can the Qin family treat each other differently? In the final analysis, it''s no different from other people. It''s all for Chiyou''s inheritance. "Although Jiuli is not a big tribe, as a descendant of Chiyou, I will never betray Chiyou and give up his inheritance!" The head of Jiuli clan has a firm look in his eyes. "In that case, don''t blame me." The indifferent voice of the warship sounded again. A young man in a black robe with five dragon shadows on it walked out slowly. This man has a kind of invincible domineering power. "It''s the four young men of the Qin family, Qin Fei!" Someone recognized Qin Fei. Qin Fengyun, the youngest and eldest of the Qin family, is the most eye-catching one in the Qin family. It is said that it is an extremely powerful evil, and its cultivation has reached the level of three real immortals. Although Qin Fei is not as good as Qin Fengyun, he can also be among the demons. Even if the Mountain Ghost pulse of the ghost, crape myrtle pulse of Ziyun breath also slightly inferior. After Qin Fei appeared, he raised his hand to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and the power of terror condensed in his palm. He turned into a ferocious and domineering fire dragon and fell down from the sky to press Jiuli!! "It''s the five dragons of the Qin family "This is the shadow of the red dragon in the Five Dragon Master''s formula! It''s said that this immortal Scripture can be attacked and defended. It''s very powerful. It''s close to the level of he Dao! " People looked at the ferocious Fire Dragon God, and their eyes showed fear. The fire dragon roars and shatters the void. Dive toward Jiuli, and the head of Jiuli is trying to resist. With his golden immortal level cultivation, it''s not very difficult to resist this move. At this time, there is a very powerful breath in the void, locking him in! The breath made him feel suffocated. That''s Darrow! The strong man in the realm of the Qin family is suppressing him and will not let him resist! It''s not only him, but also the other elders in Jiuli are suppressed by this Da Luo breath. They can only watch the red dragon shadow smash into the Jiuli tribe! At a critical moment.There are countless Fairies in the void, turning into a golden red ancient tree, blocking the red dragon shadow. That''s the tree of Fusang! Seeing this scene, many Tianjiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk, showing the color of fear. "Fusang?" "How can Fusang be here? Is he here too?" Someone took a breath of cold air and his scalp was numb. In my mind, I came up with a figure dressed in white. In the golden red trees, a graceful woman in a long black skirt walked out slowly. There is a lot of gloomy Qi spread out. "Not him!" "Hoo I thought that guy was coming. " There was a sigh of relief. But there is also Tianjiao''s face is still very dignified, "this woman has a lot to do with the Madman of Chu, she appears here, it''s hard to ensure that the Madman of Chu is not here." Think of this, a proud look at each other. In a flash, all the immortal knowledge swept the whole Jiuli tribe, inside and outside, and in every corner. I''m afraid where the Chu Madman is hiding. However, let them how to search, even dig three feet, also did not find about Chu Madman breath. "That''s great. He doesn''t seem to be here." "If he were here, it would be a big trouble." The ghost song of Mountain Ghost one pulse was relieved. Originally, the whole body was tense, and Ziyun breath, who was facing the enemy, could not help but feel relieved. However, some of ZIWEIXING''s local pride are confused. I don''t know what these foreign Tianjiao are afraid of. "Is that the woman?" "Although it''s amazing that this woman has mastered the power of supporting mulberry, it''s not enough to be so afraid, is it?" In the end, many ZIWEIXING native Tianjiao can only think that ziyunxi and others are too fussy. And on the warship, Qin Fei saw Fu Yin who used Fu Sang''s power to block his move. His eyes showed possessiveness, "what an iceberg beauty." "You want to die!" Fuyin noticed each other''s eyes, her pretty face was cold, and the dark and strange fire in her body roared out. "Oh, strange fire, good thing!" Qin Fei in front of a bright, and then burst out a domineering atmosphere. Red, blue, yellow, gold, green. Five Dragon shadows flew out of him and surrounded him, forming an unparalleled defensive force! The strange fire of the nether world falls on it and can''t hurt him at all. "Little beauty, as long as you follow me, from now on, I will give you whatever you want. How about glory, wealth, fairy crystal, fairy medicine, whatever you want?" Qin Fei stood up with his hands down and said with a faint smile that he was confident. "I want your life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "I want your life!" Fu Yin''s tone is cold and incomparable. A lot of Yin Qi is centered on her and spreads out like the tide. Qin Fei, on the other side, became gloomy and said, "woman, you''ve successfully angered me!" He is overbearing and proud. The woman you like should get it at all costs. "Since you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll beat you first, and then bring you back to discipline slowly!" Then he breathed the breath of the dragon with his mouth open. The five dragon Qi represents the power of five elements and five genera. In a flash, five different, but all mixed with the breath of Longwei, toward Fuyin, heaven and earth, as if dyed into a gorgeous ocean. Fuyin naturally does not show weakness, the hand of the dark strange fire, gloomy flame whistling, as if to freeze the vitality of all souls! Strange fire will breathe! With a strong roar, the surrounding space is constantly split. Under the collision of forces, Fuyin retreated tens of feet, while Qin Fei had five dragons to protect his body, but he did not move! Fu Yin sees the pupil slightly shrink, "this guy''s strength, afraid is above me!" Behind her, the sacred tree of Fusang blossoms, and the meaning of yin and Yang flows. When the leaves moved, the whole power of supporting mulberry exploded. The five dragon Qi around Qin Fei was also slightly shocked by Fusang''s power, which made him step back a few steps. "The whole power of supporting mulberry is really extraordinary." Two people fight again, Fusang and qihuo, two major means in the hands of Fuyin exert incisively and vividly, and Qin Fei urged Wulong, every move, have a sense of hegemony. On the other side. Guiming, ziyunxi and others see that the battle between Fuyin and qinfei can''t be decided in a short time, so they have taken action. "This Chiyou inheritance must be in the Jiuli tribe. Since they don''t want to hand it over, don''t blame us for using strong ones." "Yes, do it!" "I don''t believe that Jiuli clan leader can watch his own people being slaughtered!" The big Tianjiao Jiezi rushed to the Jiuli tribe. All kinds of immortals and magic powers urged the people of Jiuli to slaughter. Not far away, the head of Jiuli clan and other people''s eyes are red, but they are locked by Da Luo Jinxian and can''t move at all. "Sword barrier!" In the crowd of Jiuli, there was a shout of Jiao. I saw quartz waving the immortal sword in her hand. Countless sword Qi interweaved in front of her and turned into seven sword Qi barriers, protecting a group of Jiuli children behind her! Not far away, Li Fei and Jiuli friars are resisting the attack of Tianjiao Jiezi. These arrogant people, for Chiyou inheritance, do not care about their lives, mercilessly, very ruthless. Although Li Fei and others are hard to support, but it is difficult to last. "Damn, these bastards!" Quartz looked at the scene of Jiuli people being slaughtered and was so angry that she bit her teeth. At this point. A sword Qi cuts out of the air and falls on a sword Qi barrier. Smash it! A monk with a black magic sword walked out slowly. He was full of magic sword spirit and was very sharp. At this time, he was looking at quartz, and his eyes were showing greedy color. "What you are doing is the nine heavy sword barrier in the twenty-four methods of kendo, right? Give it up, I''ll spare your life!" "Dream!" With a cold face, quartz clenched the immortal sword in her hand and raised her hand to cut out the sword Qi. Two people fight together, sonorous sound is ceaseless. The whole Jiuli tribe is in war! "Look, Jiuli is hopeless." High in the sky, the five dragons around Qin Fei burst out five dragon breath, and he drove back Fu Yin. He looked at the Jiuli tribe at the bottom of his eyes. His tone was indifferent, and there was no pity on his face. Then he looked at Fuyin and said, "I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me and save your life!" "I still said that, I want your life!" Fuyin''s voice is cold. However, her heart is also a little anxious. She can hold off Qin Fei for a while, but if the war goes on for a long time, she is almost doomed. On the other side, Li Fei, quartz and others can''t last long. "Is Jiuli really powerless to return to heaven?" Fuyin frowned. She doesn''t care about the life and death of Jiuli, but the Madman of Chu is still in Jiuli. "Stubborn, then this move, it''s the end of you!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice. When he raised his hand, five dragons roared. The five dragons hover, the fairyland shines, and a strong and boundless breath of the five elements pours out, which makes the void around fall into violent turbulence! "I have to try my best to stop this move!" Fu Yin''s face coagulates and feels a strong sense of threat from Qin Fei.Strange fire in the netherworld, the power of supporting mulberry to the extreme. "The five dragons die!" Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and the extreme move was about to be performed. But all of a sudden, he seemed to feel something, face a little suspicious, looking to the distance. It''s not just him. In the middle of the nine Li Dynasty, Tianjiao Jiezi, who were making a lot of trouble, looked far away, and his face changed slightly. Boom!! A strong evil spirit that shocked all Tianjiao Jiezi on the scene suddenly burst into the sky and smashed most of the void! And in the broken void, there is another world. "That''s a secret space!" "Is Chiyou''s inheritance in this secret world of space? No wonder we can''t find it." "What a terrible breath. Does anyone exist in the secret world of this space? Is it the one who has been inherited by Chiyou? " There is a cave in the secret world of Jiuli. And now, the evil spirit that is strong enough to break up the space is constantly venting out from it! The evil spirit revealed the secret world and shook the minds of all the people present. Some Tianjiao Jiezi swallowing saliva, seems to have been associated with something. "There''s a familiar smell in this evil spirit. No, it can''t really be him!" "Fu Yin is here. Is he here too?" "It''s said that the man once used the magic way, and it''s not possible to have such magic power..." Everyone stopped and stared at the cave to vent their evil spirit. Then a sound of footsteps came from the cave. "I''ll give you two choices." "First, kneel down and commit suicide, so that you can die happily." "Second, it''s up to me. You''ll try what despair is!" The people in the cave have not appeared yet, but the voice has already spread out first, resounding through heaven and earth, and everyone can hear it clearly! Some of Tianjiao Jiezi''s faces were pale with fright. They were shaking all over, and their faces were full of fear. Then, a pair of white jade boots stepped out of the cave. That strong extreme evil spirit also climbed to the extreme at this moment! In the endless evil spirit, a handsome but cold young man in white stepped out with his head high! The evil spirit is noisy, full of heaven and earth! His eyes are cold, and he looks down on the sky! just like the devil who controls the killing and destruction, stepping out of the fire of war!! "It''s really him!" Ziyunxi, Guiming and other tianjiaojiezi''s scalp is about to explode. The pride of Taotie, qiongqi and other fierce animal races is trembling, and their hair is erect. They are full of fear for the white figure in front of them! "No one kneels down to apologize. That''s good. It seems that you have chosen the second way!" Chu Madman out of the secret world, eyes such as electricity, sweeping the audience, negative hand and stand, "so, you ready to meet despair?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 "Are you ready for despair?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, the tone is cold, the vision is arrogant! And in his opposite, a group of Tianjiao is pale, body shape trembles, pupil huge shock! At this moment, Chu Madman''s momentum directly crushed all Tianjiao present, no one can compete with him, every move, domineering! In addition, the evil spirit released from him makes him like a demon God! "Run away!" A Tianjiao heart panic, face Chu Madman, no war! His figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and swept away quickly outside the Jiuli tribe! "Stupid!" Chu Madman''s sword finger is coagulated, and a sword light bursts out! The sword light contains countless patterns, which are very bright and amazing. It''s the amazing Dao sword in the 24 methods of kendo! "It''s unrealistic to run away from the Madman of Chu with his back to him. This is our doom. We can only survive if we defeat him!" Ziyunxi said aloud, encouraging Tianjiao to fight with Chu Madman. And you Tianjiao Jiezi also recalled everything about the Madman of Chu in his mind. He knew that this man had no choice but to kill them, so he would never let them go. Think of this, their eyes show the color of determination. "Madman Chu, we fight with you!" "With so many of us, we are not necessarily your opponents!" "I don''t believe you are so invincible!" At this moment, all of them are of one mind, just to fight against Chu Madman! Taotie takes the lead! A powerful evil spirit burst out and turned into a black whirlpool, and went towards the mad man of Chu. The next moment, a sword light across! Bang!! Sword light tearing vortex, that gluttonous, was torn in two on the spot! "Ten directions of Heishan town!" The ghost of the Mountain Ghost''s pulse roared, and there were countless lines on his body. He kneaded and decided. A black holy mountain condensed out of thin air and went to suppress the Madman of Chu! "Crape myrtle sword formula!" Purple cloud interest in the hands of a fairy sword, a purple sword light bloom, overwhelming! Under the leadership of these two evils, the rest of the monks also showed all kinds of immortal methods and magical powers one by one, turning into a sea of terrible energy! This attack can''t help but envelop the Madman of Chu. Even the Jiuli tribe behind the Madman of Chu is also within the scope of attack. Therefore, once Chu Madman retreats, Jiuli will die and suffer a lot!! They''re gambling! Since Chu Madman appeared in Jiuli, it has a certain connection with Jiuli! They are gambling on the weight of Jiuli in the hearts of Chu madmen. As a matter of fact, Jiuli has little weight in the hearts of Chu madmen, but he did not want to retreat, and he wanted to protect Jiuli, so these people would never hurt the Jiuli people! "Nine Epee barrier!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi penetrates through his body and interweaves in the void, turning into a barrier of sword Qi! In a flash, the nine sword Qi barrier has become! Thousands of energy immortal attack falls on it, just like countless raindrops fall on the lake, rippling in circles! Bang, bang!! There are several blasts in succession, and several Epee barriers are broken! Between the heaven and the earth, the brilliance is abundant, the immortal splendor is hundreds of millions, the brilliance is dazzling! When all kinds of energy dissipate gradually, there are still five barriers of sword Qi in the void, which are hard to shake!! After the sword barrier, the Chu madmen and the Jiuli people are still intact! This scene made people dumbfounded. "We hit together, but we didn''t break half of the sword barrier!" "What is the strength of this guy?" The crowd was confused. Even if it is Ziyun breath, ghost sound such evil also can''t help but stare, eyes almost stare out. They thought Chu maniacs would be strong. But they didn''t belittle themselves. They thought they were evil. With so many people, no matter how they were, they could have a fight with each other. But the result is that they despair! "Is that the strength of the monster?" Ziyun Xi whispers, the pupil trembles, Ziwei little Yu, will be this person''s opponent? "It''s not polite to come but not go. Now, it''s my turn." Chu Madman said indifferently. When the sword finger coagulates, the green light in the eyes flashes, and the green leaf sword pupil urges! "Not good!" Ziyunxi and other people''s faces changed greatly. They quickly took out all kinds of life-saving treasures. I saw Chu Madman''s sword finger stroke in the void. In an instant, a violent sword gas gushed out like an endless wind, and swept the world in an instant!!"No!" In front of this kind of sword Qi, several demons Tianjiao were extremely vulnerable, and they were blown into blood fog on the spot! The sword fell into the crowd. All of a sudden, all kinds of screams continued, limb and arm with blood in the air, flying in succession, miserable!! Like, a purgatory! Many powerful people who are watching the war secretly are speechless. Especially those local powers of ZIWEIXING. ZIWEIXING has just opened up. For the first time, they see such monsters as Chu Madman! "It''s terrible. Is there such an existence in the outer world?" "In Ziwei star, only the top demons can compare with such fighting power." "Qin Fengyun of the Qin family, Xiao Tianjun of ziweige, and the ice silkworm of Xuelongshan, it is estimated that only these people can fight against him." Jiuli clan leader saw that Chu Madman killed everywhere, and his eyes showed the color of excitement. Mr. Chu, there is no double hero! At the same time, he was also moved. He knew that the Madman of Chu must have been refining the inheritance of Chiyou in the closed door, but he had not completely refined the inheritance of Chiyou in such a short time. As he expected, it would take years. But now, for the sake of the Jiuli people, Chu madmen have gone out ahead of time. "Who is this man? How can we have such fighting power Qin Fei looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes show the color of uncertainty. Among the younger generation, he has only seen this kind of terrible fighting power in his elder brother, Qin Fengyun, the eldest and youngest of the Qin family. "Oh, if you run away now, you may have a chance to save your life!" Fu Yin looks at Qin Fei with a sneer. "Run away?" "Hum, no one in the world can let Qin Fei escape!" Qin Fei sneered. Then, he raised his hand to urge the extreme move, and the five dragon Qi condensed in the void, forming a very powerful breath of the five elements! Although Qin Fei is arrogant, he also knows that the Madman of Chu is hard to deal with! Therefore, he is the top kill move in Wulong Bashi Jue! Five Dragon Qi converged into a colorful ball of light, in which came the sound of dragon chanting, Overlord boundless! "The five dragons die!" Great move! Colorful ball of light towards the Chu Madman suddenly hit, powerful, making the surrounding space constantly broken! The Madman of Chu sensed the power. "Oh, unheard of demons, mixed with the power of the five elements of dragon Qi?" "Interesting, but that''s all!" Chu Madman''s sword points to a coagulation, Zhou''s sword, Overlord!! The huge shadow of the sword cuts across the sky. Compared with Qin Fei''s five dragon spirit, the sword spirit is more overbearing and colder!! After the collision, the Dragon Qi is broken and the sword Qi sweeps! Qin Fei in this move, actually vomit blood upside down, pale face! "No, it''s not an opponent!" "Run away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "No, it''s not an opponent!" "Run away!" Qin Fei''s extreme move was broken by the Madman of Chu. His face was terrified and he was about to run away on the spot! That''s his best move. But this move, but still can''t stop Chu Madman a sword, can see the strength of the other side compared to how strong he is. I''m not an opponent at all! Only, escape!! "Oh, where can you escape?" Chu Madman''s face showed a cold radian. I saw that he had the power of reincarnation pouring out and covering the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it covered the heaven and earth, forming a terrible force field! Exactly, the world of six samsara! When the reincarnation world comes out, the arrogant world of all parties is crushed by the reincarnation force. Those who were slightly weaker in cultivation turned into blood mist on the spot. There was no room for resistance. Even if it''s ziyunxi, Guiming is also under great pressure, and his face turns white. "Do you think that''s the end of it?" The Madman of Chu sneered and raised his hand. The power of the gods and Demons poured out and turned into a halo filled with boundless black and white fairy light! Countless mysterious Taoist patterns are gathered in it, and the power of life and death is surging. It is the magic power of the chaotic magic body, the wheel of life and death of all worlds! Life and death turn now, a large number of life and death forces are surging out like a tsunami, one by one arrogance burst under this force! In the void. Seeing this behind the scenes, the Qin family''s Da Luo couldn''t help worrying. After all, Qin Fei is also the evil of the Qin family. If he died, it would be a great loss for the Qin family. However, as Darrow, they have no way to do it. "Five Dragon Robe, give me a hand!" At this time, Qin Fei''s gorgeous robe bloomed, and the five dragon Qi carved on it seemed to be alive, shaking in the void to resist the erosion of life and death. This Chinese robe is a life-saving thing prepared by the great power of the Qin family for Tianjiao of the Qin family. It can enhance Qin Fei''s five dragon power at a critical moment. On the other side. Ziyun breath, ghost also began to urge their cards, resist the power of the wheel of life and death! One holds up the immortal sword in his hand, activates the above Rune prohibition, and the other breaks the skeleton in his hand, releasing countless evil spirits! "Oh, what if you do everything you can?" "If I want you to die, you will not live!" The Madman of Chu said lightly that the wheel of life and death behind him bloomed more brilliant and gorgeous, and more powerful force of life and death surged out! The power of the five dragons! The purple immortal sword was blasted out, and thousands of evil spirits, Luocha, died out one by one! Bang, bang! The three blood mists exploded in the air almost at the same time. Three evildoers, fall! Seeing this scene, the Qin family in the void was extremely angry. "Heaven''s pride from outside, this matter will not be settled by the Qin family. Heaven''s pride of the Qin family will come back to you one day!" Qin Jia Da Luo language air cold way. "I''ll be waiting any time!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down in a calm tone. Then he looked at the rest of the arrogance in the reincarnation world and tried to solve them. "Damn, damn!" "This Chu Madman, how can he be so powerful? We are not his opponents at all." Several demons join hands to urge a treasure to resist the erosion of the power of life and death. But even the three evils can''t compete, let alone them? Even with the help of the secret treasure, the secret treasure is close to the limit. Just as the Madman of Chu was about to start, a powerful evil spirit burst out in the distance, shaking Jiutian! Then, a black pillar of light, with boundless destructive power, shot at the Madman of Chu!! This blow is actually a direct penetration of the six samsara world!! Chu Madman''s sword finger is coagulated, the sword of Ba Lin is displayed! The sword Qi collides with the pillar of light, the six samsara worlds collapse completely, and the void explodes one after another. The terrifying energy wave sweeps away the rest of Tianjiao! Everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Who is it? Can actually save people in the hands of Chu Madman?! ZIWEIXING and some powers in the starry sky can''t help looking at the distance curiously. I saw a proud figure in a black robe, stepping into the air, holding a dark magic gun in his hand, and the whole body was full of evil Qi, collapsing the surrounding mountains and rivers!! Magic Qi, incomparably pure and full of destruction, fills the world! Just take a look at it, some of them feel as if they are going to be swallowed up by the evil spirit."What a terrible character! This evil spirit is not much weaker than the Madman of Chu?" "Good fellow, who is this?" And some of the demons in Tianjiao after seeing people, incomparable joy, excited. "It''s Shi Tianxuan, the demon of heaven!" "It''s him!" "Great!" "With him, we will be able to compete with the madmen of Chu." Shi Tianxuan, the most powerful branch of demons, the master of God killer gun and the descendant of mozuluo throat! And Chu Madman see each other, the corners of the mouth slightly cocked, smile, "you, finally come." "I''ll give you back that sword!" Shi Tianxuan''s eyes burst out a burst of bright magic light, holding the God killing gun''s hand can''t help shaking slightly. That''s not fear! It''s excitement! In the past, in the land of luohou ancestor, Chu madmen made the whole demon road in chaos, and even beat him to pieces. Today, he is going to have a shame before snow!! Chu Madman light smile, "that sword, I reward you." "You are still as arrogant as ever!" Shi Tianxuan said coldly. "The world is so big, I think I''m crazy, and no one can defeat me!" The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. He stood up with his hands down. He felt lonely. It was a feeling of being too high to be cold. The younger generation has no one to fight against. One person''s splendor, surpasses the sun and the moon! What outsiders see is his endless scenery, but they don''t understand the loneliness and cold of standing alone in the peak. "I hope you can make me do more!" Chu Madman light said. "Today, I will pull you down from the altar and replace you!" Stone sky Xuan long roar a, evil spirit rolling, burst out! No more words, he stepped out with one step. In his hand, he shot out the killing gun! This is a congenital treasure, and its power is extremely terrible. Even if Shi Tianxuan can''t exert all the power of this treasure, just a wisp of it is enough to make him stand in the ranks of top demons. The gun is as powerful as a tornado, shaking the world and the earth, and reaching the Madman of Chu!! "Well come!" Chu Madman''s sword points to a coagulation, Zhou''s sword, overlord to display! The huge shadow of the sword comes out of the sky and cuts the spear straight! The two forces collide, the world is gloomy, and both sides retreat! Even the Madman of Chu has regressed a few feet. This scene, let a lot of Tianjiao gape! "I, I''m not wrong, Chu Madman, was repulsed!" "There''s no mistake, Madman of Chu, he was repulsed!! He is not invincible. He can be defeated, too! " You Tianjiao can''t help smiling. I don''t know what chance he got. Not far away, Fuyin rolled his eyes. Isn''t it that you''ve been beaten back a few feet? As for it? It can only be said that these Tianjiao are usually suppressed too hard by Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Shi Tianxuan pushes back Chu Madman with one shot, and his eyes show a touch of excitement. Although the outcome of this battle is uncertain, but he has confidence! "Madman of Chu, pick me up again!" Shi Tianxuan roared, the magic gun in his hand stabbed out directly, and a huge destructive force burst out directly, shocking people! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the sword points to a coagulation, "Zhou''s sword, no way!" Sword of no way, sword of tyrant! It seems that countless Dao in the world will retreat in front of this sword. But Shi Tianxuan''s spear is full of destructive power. It blows together with the sword of no way. The sword of no way is suddenly broken. Madman of Chu, retreat again! All of a sudden, people are in an uproar! "Is the Madman of Chu really going to lose?" "It''s not impossible, because this man is a Madman of Chu! "Dahuang halberd method was mastered by him, and with that Dahuang halberd, his fighting power will be promoted to a higher level again!" "Damn it Shi Tianxuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, his spear waved, and his destructive power burst out one after another. But the Chu Madman holds the halberd, and the moves are open and close, but each blow contains a tremendous power of terror. The two methods of killing gods, spear Jue and halberd, are both Taoist methods, and are specially used to destroy and kill. Together with Luo Hou, Chi you are both evil ancestors! At this moment, in the eyes of the public, the fight between Chu Madman and Shi Tianxuan is like the reappearance of two demons from generation to generation! That escape but of terror evil spirit, just a wisp then enough make the mountains and rivers around collapse. "Kill God gun formula, bury god Buddha!" Shi Tianxuan screams and holds the God killing gun in his hand to push his own evil Qi to the extreme. The terrible power of destruction swept out, this shot, as if to bury the gods and Buddhas, destroy!! But Chu Madman holding Dahuang halberd did not flinch. "Dahuang halberd method, flat Dahuang!" A halberd wave out, endless fire burning! This halberd, condenses the war spirit of Chu Madman, the evil spirit, the killing spirit! One halberd can suppress nine days and ten places! The spear of burying God and Buddha, the halberd of calming the wasteland, the two great moves collide with each other, accompanied by a roar, the world is turbulent, and the sun and the moon are dim! The boundless spear and halberd light gush out, sweeping the eight wastelands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 The spear, the halberd and the awn are raging wildly in the void. The incomparable power sweeps the void. The mountains and rivers are broken, and the void bursts! Tianjiao, who survived all around, retreated one after another for fear of being affected. "What a powerful impact." "This is the top evil war. Ziyunxi and qinfei are evil, but they are much worse than the two." The people of Jiuli tribe are all secretly exclaiming. On the mountain in the distance, there are many people watching the battle. They are all attracted by Tianjiao Jiezi. Among them, a girl in a gorgeous black robe with a pattern of flowers on the other side looked at the Madman of Chu, with a strange color in her bloody eyes. "His separation is stronger." This young girl is Hua Wuai. Originally, she was not interested in ZIWEIXING, but since she saw Chu Madman, she was unconsciously attracted by him. In other words, she was attracted by the nothingness of her partner. So, she also came to ZIWEIXING, want to see, this person who has no life, can do anything more. Even, she wants to get in touch with Chu Madman in person. "In addition, the woman in white is interesting. What''s her intention when she becomes like this and follows the Madman of Chu?" Flower loveless looking at the crowd of quartz, can''t help murmuring. However, after only one look, she withdrew her eyes. Although quartz is also very interesting, she is most interested in Chu Madman now. Above the Jiuli tribe, the conflict between Chu Madman and Shi Tianxuan has reached the acme, with boundless destruction and evil spirit. Vaguely, people see two empty shadows in the void. One holds a long black gun, has a resolute face, and has endless lines circling on his body! A man holding a bronze halberd, eyes like electricity, face with a piece of armor, ferocious and frightening, like the God of the battlefield! "It''s mozuluohou, and Chiyou!" One day pride can''t help exclaiming. The combination of the two great demons leads to a little bit of power. With the help of Chu Madman, they really reappear the world!! Although it''s just a little bit of strength, it''s shocking enough! People can''t help but think, these ancient powerful people, is really completely dissipated in heaven and earth? For countless years, their inheritance and immortality are still there. Then, did they really perish? No one made it clear. Because, the realm of harmony and Tao is unpredictable, and there are few in the existing fairyland and even the universe. Boom!! At this time, Chu Madman, Shi Tianxuan in the ultimate collision, both sides retreat! "Is that all you have to do?" Chu Madman holding the halberd, said indifferently. Shi Tianxuan frowned slightly, and then hummed coldly: "Madman of Chu, don''t make a fuss, you are almost to the limit." "How can you figure out my limit?" Chu Madman said indifferently. The next moment. Only in his body, there are a mysterious purple magic lines emerge, a more violent, strong breath out!! Seeing this, the head of Jiuli clan exclaimed, "this is Chiyou magic pattern!" He didn''t expect that in such a short time, Chu Madman not only learned Dahuang halberd method, but also mastered Chiyou magic pattern. Chiyou''s magic pattern shows that the breath of Chu Madman is rising! The power of the pressure made Shi Tianxuan feel a very strong pressure, and his face became dignified gradually. "Do you think you are the only one who can improve your fighting power?" "God killing state, open!" See stone sky Xuan cold drink a, in the hand of kill a god gun to scatter to send out a wonderful wave, on the gun body, there is a way grain a flash and pass. Immediately after that, Shi Tianxuan''s breath also improved. "Well, then, what about that?" The Madman of Chu took out a ferocious armor and put it on his face. On the armor surface, the magic pattern flashed, which made the breath of Chu Madman soar again. That''s Shura armor surface!! Shura armor is now on the surface, blessing the power of magic pattern! Chu Madman step out, a halberd blast out, as if to split Huashan, the power is unparalleled! Shi Tianxuan raised his gun to resist. With a bang, his whole body could not help shaking. The ground under his feet was directly cracked, and half of his body fell into the ground! At the moment, Chu Madman''s strength is above him! "Damn it!" Shi Tianxuan let out a long roar and let out the evil spirit, tearing the ground around him. He tried to fight back. But Chu Madman''s Halberd burst out one after another, and every time his halberd burst out, it was like a piece of heaven and earth rolled out.Rao Shi Tianxuan has a god killing gun in his hand, but he is still defeated and unable to fight back! Bang!! Shi Tianxuan was swept by a Madman of Chu, and the whole person was blown out on the spot, smashing a mountain. He lay in the ruins, shawl hair, rather embarrassed, his face is even more gloomy, almost dripping water, "why, why am I not his opponent?" Is he so invincible?! "Green leaf sword sea!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. The sword Qi is all over the sky and condenses out of thin air. The Madman of Chu has already exerted the supreme immortal power. Countless sword Qi enveloped the heaven and earth, and fought against Shi Tianxuan one after another. He wielded a gun to block the countless sword Qi one by one. But then, a black-and-white light beam far more terrifying than a single sword Qi swept out, which was the divine light of yin and Yang!! The divine light mixed with the sword Qi and hit Shi Tianxuan. He was not noticed for a moment. He was directly hit by the divine light. The immortal body almost burst and spat out a big mouthful of blood. People can''t help but wonder. You know, in addition to Chiyou inheritance, Chu madmen also have various supreme immortal bodies. His means can be described as endless! The supernatural powers of a single immortal body are extremely powerful, not to mention the combination and transformation of these supernatural powers. "No, I have to leave!" "Now I am not the opponent of Chu Madman. I must leave as soon as possible!" Shi Tianxuan makes a quick decision, and his figure turns into a streamer to escape. "Want to go?" Chu Madman step out, countless silver and white lines to him as the center of the rapid spread of the world around the blockade! A powerful force of time and space, instantly restricted Shi Tianxuan''s body. Chu Madman in the hands of bronze halberd brandished, hit Shi Tianxuan''s body, the other party''s immortal body almost broken, on the spot heavy injury vomit blood. Just when he was ready to take advantage of the victory to kill Shi Tianxuan. In the distance, suddenly there is a bright light! A very powerful wave spread out, almost instantly covered the whole purple micro star! Between heaven and earth, there is a sound of Tao, which covers the sky. Auspicious visions such as dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness, Qilin stepping on the sea, Xuanwu supporting stele, and Diyong golden lotus are appearing in the sky. "This breath..." The Madman of Chu looked into the distance, with a strange color in his eyes. While taking advantage of the appearance of the vision, Shi Tianxuan grabs the right moment to push the evil Qi to the extreme, and even makes a quick decision to burn the life element in exchange for the explosion of the evil Qi in a short period of time. He tears away the confinement of the seal of time and space, turns into a black light, and immediately escapes into the void and disappears. "Oh, I''ll let you stay alive first." Chu Madman chuckled, no longer pursuing, but looking to the distant source of vision, "it seems that something more interesting has happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 A embarrassed figure came to a mountain peak, in the blink of an eye under a heavy ban, hidden body. Finally, this figure finally can not support, spit blood to the ground, the breath is extremely dispirited. This man is Shi Tianxuan. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. The immortal body was badly damaged. Countless lines engraved on the immortal body were almost broken. His shawl was emitting and his breath was weak. "Chu Madman..." "Damn it, even if I have a god killer gun in my hand now, am I still not his opponent?" "What''s more, he didn''t even use the Black Lotus to destroy the world!" Shi Tianxuan is biting his teeth, and his face is changing. He is angry, resentful and afraid of Chu Madman. He knew that in the battle just now, the Madman of Chu probably didn''t use all his strength. At least, the other party''s innate origin is the most precious. The Black Lotus has not been used yet, which is not inferior to the killing weapon. However, he didn''t know that the Madman of Chu who fought with him was just a separate person, and the black lotus of destroying the world that he was thinking about was in the Madman of Chu. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise, his mind would have to collapse. Can you beat yourself with a split? What about Ben Zun? How terrible is my strength, which makes him dare not think deeply. "Only, just now with Chu Madman when the outbreak of fluctuations, what is the matter?" Looking into the distance, the source of the vision, Shi Tianxuan could not help pondering. And now. On the purple Osmunda, in the four directions of southeast, northwest, there are visions, and the mysterious waves cover the whole purple star. All Tianjiao, Jiezi, can''t help looking at the source of the vision, showing the color of exploration. "What a terrible and mysterious fluctuation. What''s the matter?" "Is there any treasure in this world?" "Four directions, are there four treasures in the world at the same time?" At a time when they were in doubt. In the bright light, there are four towering towers surrounded by visions! Four towers, scattered in the four directions of ZIWEIXING. After seeing the four towers, each Tianjiao Jiezi suddenly realized something. "This is Ziwei Tiandao Tower!" "This is the tower of heaven''s way condensed from the heaven''s way of Ziwei star. As long as we can pass the test of the tower of heaven''s way, we will have a great chance." All of them were surprised, and then they looked at Tiandao tower with fiery eyes. Ziwei star, the way of heaven. At this time, the way of heaven of the purple micro star, in order to test the Tianjiao Jiezi of all parties, and also to promote the process of the dispute of Jiezi, condenses the four square Tiandao Tower! This tower of heaven is divided into 999 layers! Every time you cross the ninth floor, you will get a treasure from heaven. In the end, if you cross the 999th floor, you will have a great chance!! Thinking of this, all Tianjiao Jiezi have taken action. For a moment, they were all rushing to the sky tower. In the Jiuli tribe. Chu Madman naturally knows about Tiandao tower. For such an opportunity, he will not easily miss it. However, he also wanted to settle in the Jiuli tribe. Since he was inherited by Chiyou and regarded as the Savior by the Jiuli tribe, he didn''t mind accepting each other. The process is very simple. He saved Jiuli twice in succession. In the eyes of the Jiuli people, he has been equated with the emissary of Chiyou. If he wanted to, he would even be surrounded by a large group of people. After chatting with the chieftain of Jiuli for a night, the chieftain of Jiuli said that he was willing to lead the whole Jiuli tribe and take the lead of Chu Madman in the future. "Since Jiuli is subject to me, I will not let Jiuli continue to be wronged." "When I become the leader of the fairyland one day, I will save the Jiuli people from the purple micro star. Since then, the fairyland and the universe will be so big that Jiuli will no longer be bound!" Chu Madman made a promise. This purple micro star seems to be a treasure land for practice, but most of the high-level monks know that this purple micro star is actually a cage! In order to embellish the purple star, the original emperor ziweixian of Xianting captured many races in the fairyland, put them in the purple star, allowed them to develop freely, and even set a ban on them. After that, no matter what realm of practice they reached, as long as they were not better than the Emperor ziweixian, they would never leave. The high-level friars on Ziwei star have been longing for freedom for a long time. They can sacrifice almost everything for freedom. And this battle of Jiezi is an opportunity for the life on Ziwei star. If you win the will of the fairyland and become a Jiezi, you can leave, or support a Jiezi to become the leader of the fairyland. In the future, with the help of the other party, you can also regain your freedom.Jiuli tribe chose the second one. "Next, I should go to Tiandao tower." Chu Madman whispered. He is very interested in this place of opportunity, and may gain a lot. In addition to Chu Madman, Fuyin, quartz, Li Fei also followed. This is the arrangement of the chieftain of Jiuli. According to his words, that is Li Fei''s talent is very high, but she lacks experience. I hope to take advantage of this opportunity to let her grow up well. But Chu Madman is clear, Jiuli patriarch is worried. He was worried that as soon as he left the Jiuli tribe, he would ignore the other party. So, let Li Fei follow him. The best thing is to let Li Fei brush her favor in front of Chu madmen and get a certain position in his heart. If she can combine with him, it would be better. In this way, the Jiuli tribe will be more important in his heart. For this careful thinking of Jiuli clan leader, Chu Madman saw it in his eyes, but he did not refuse. Since he has accepted Jiuli, he will not give up easily. In Jiuli, the most valuable one to cultivate is Li Fei. He doesn''t mind cultivating her. Maybe she will help her in the future. There are four Tiandao pagodas in the East, West, North and south. The Madman of Chu and others went to the Oriental Tiandao tower. Besides him, many people have already come near the Tiandao tower. "Is this the tower of heaven? It''s really extraordinary. " Outside the Tiandao tower, a Tianjiao looked at the 999 storey tower and couldn''t help exclaiming. Tiandao tower rises from the ground, towering, straight into the sky, with hundreds of millions of fairies on it. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns are carved on the surface of the tower, which is extremely mysterious. "Now, it''s time to explore." I can''t wait for you. Whoosh At this time, a streamer of light came, filled with the boundless and powerful atmosphere of heaven. Every move shook the mountains and rivers. When Tianjiao saw the visitor, he exclaimed, "it''s the son of heaven!" Tiandaozi, one of the demons in the star arena, is among the most powerful. "Tiandao tower, which contains the power of Tiandao, is definitely a great opportunity for me!" Tiandaozi looked at tiandaota, a little excited. Then, with a flash of his figure, he flew into the Tiandao tower. And in addition to him, there are all kinds of arrogance, evil came. A burst of bright Buddha light shines on the sky. It''s the evil of Buddhism. The man is wearing a golden red cassock. Although he exudes the light of Buddha, he is holding a sword in his hand. His evil spirit soars to the sky. "He is a monk without precepts in Shengye pure land!" In the void, there are black whirlpools. In the whirlpool, there are three young people full of gloomy atmosphere. They are the descendants of the underworld. Purple light suddenly shines on the sky. In the purple light, a handsome young man came with his head high, filled with a sense of dignity. "It''s him, the little emperor of ziweige!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, looking very frightened. Ziweige xiaotianjun, this is one of the top demons in ZIWEIXING. In addition to the little emperor of ziweige, there is a magnificent warship flying in the distance. On the deck of the warship stands a young man in a dragon robe. His eyes are like electricity, and his arrogant side leaks! And he is also in this purple micro star, and ziweige xiaotianjun top evil! Qin family, Qin Fengyun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Outside the Tiandao tower, all the arrogant demons from all sides came to the tower, plundered into the tower, and began to rush into the tower to seek opportunities. But before long, some Tianjiao who were not good enough in cultivation flew out of the tower. They looked a little embarrassed, as if they had been blown out. "Is this the name of Tiandao tower? It''s really extraordinary. With my strength, I just went through the ninth floor and couldn''t go up any more. " A proud can not help feeling said. Tiandao tower, 999 floors, but he just broke into the ninth floor and failed. He didn''t even get the first reward, which made him feel very depressed. "I don''t know, who can go to the highest level and get the chance of heaven?" "Cut, it''s impossible." Tianjiao can''t help but curl his lips. "My strength is accurate in Tianjiao, but I can only reach the 27th level with my strength. The higher I go, the harder the test will be. It''s impossible to reach the 999th level!" "Yes, no one will get the chance." "Even if it''s the son of heaven, the descendant of Yin Cao, or the demons on Ziwei star, they probably can''t get that chance." There is a lot of talk about it. And at this point. In the void, out of a white figure, white and black hair, looks peerless, every move, are extraordinary. Seeing this man, the friars on the scene were incomparable, and their pupils shrank slightly. "It''s him!" "This monster is coming!" In the star arena, there is only one person who can make Tianjiao a monster! Unparalleled in the world, eternal madman! Chu Madman! And behind the Madman of Chu, there are three unique beauties. One is a small jasper, with a kind of soft outside and hard inside temperament. It is quartz. There is a tall, cold and gorgeous Fu Yin, who has purple eyes and wild charm. The three women surrounded the Madman of Chu, and he was the leader. Many pride can not help but envy. "This madman of Chu is really blessed. There are always beauties around him." "Why don''t you see blue feather and Chu Hong? It is said that these two women also have a lot to do with him. Why didn''t they see them in ZIWEIXING? " "Maybe, somewhere else." "Chu Madman If he did, maybe he would go to the top and get the chance! " some Tianjiao said that the rest of the people could not help but silence. They dare to say that the other party is not good and can''t reach the highest level. But Chu Madman They''re not sure. Because this is a monster! No one has ever seen his real strength. No one knows how far he can go. Others may not. But, Chu Madman, nobody knows! Everything about him is a mystery! "Let''s go!" The Madman of Chu looked at the Tiandao pagoda and then took the three girls into it. The moment he stepped into the tower of heaven, the scene around him changed, and he turned out to be a vast white space. Here, he saw a young man. The young man was holding a sword in his hand. Without saying a word, he rushed to the Madman of Chu. The sharp sword burst out in an instant! The Madman of Chu stood still, breathing. The violent wave of Xianyuan suddenly crushed the young man into a blood mist! Then a ladder appeared in front of him. That''s the ladder to the second floor of Tiandao tower. Chu Madman pondered for a while, looked around, in addition to him, no one else. He stepped out to the second floor. This time, his opponent is still a swordsman, but his strength is stronger than that of the first level, but he still can''t resist his breath. In this way, the Madman of Chu passed through the front nine layers at a very fast speed. After he defeated the Ninth level opponent, a golden light twinkled, and a golden pill with dense patterns appeared in front of him. "Oh, is this the first reward?" Chu Madman looked at the pill, but it was an ordinary fairy pill, which was useless to him. "Tiandao tower has 999 floors. For every nine floors passed, there will be a reward. In other words, there will be 111 rewards!" "The first reward, can''t enter my eyes, just don''t know, that last reward, will be what chance." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, he directly targeted at the highest level of Tiandao Tower! Level 10, level 11The twentieth, the thirtieth, the fiftieth, the hundredth The Madman of Chu climbed to the top of tiandaota at a very fast speed. On the way, he also won more than ten awards. The reward is gradually increased from ordinary alchemy. At the eleventh award, it was already a high-level real immortal tool. However, these for Chu Madman, still no use. He continued to improve. Boom! The 135 th floor of Tiandao tower. The Madman of Chu killed a monster whose strength was comparable to that of the top immortals, and the 15th reward of Tiandao tower appeared in front of him. That reward, let Chu Madman in front of a tiny light. "This is the seal of proof and law!" The 15th reward is an excellent seal of proof! "When I go back, I can use it to join Kunwu." Kunwu sword can combine the seal of practice and proof. Then he went through the ninth floor at a very fast speed. This time, what appeared in front of him was still the seal of proof, but this time, it changed from one to two. And then, it seems that Tiandao tower is joking with him. Ten awards in succession, all of them are the seal of proof, but the number is increasing. From one to two, four, eight, sixteen, and thirty-two, it has been constantly doubled. By the time of the tenth time, he had won 1024 pieces of evidence seal all at once! "Ha, now, Kunwu has been promoted." There are several thousand pieces of seal of Dharma. If all of them are integrated into Kunwu at one time, Kunwu''s power will be greatly improved. If the power of this seal of Dharma can be fully exerted, the blessing of immortal Dharma will be extremely terrible! Next, the reward is no longer the seal of proof, which makes the Madman of Chu a little disappointed. Time goes by. Ten days have passed. Today''s Chu Madman, has come to the 900 th floor!! He has won 100 awards! In addition to the seal of Zheng FA, there are various kinds of immortal utensils, pills, immortal methods and so on. Tiandao tower. Floor 901. The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, and his eyes are waveless. "Along the way, although the strength of the enemy of Tiandao tower is increasing, there is still no one who can make me real." "If this is the only way, the ultimate chance of Tiandao tower will not be much higher." Chu Madman whispered. The size of opportunity is often proportional to the difficulty of the test. The more difficult the opportunity is, the more valuable it is. But all the way through, Chu Madman has not met a really difficult opponent. This made him wonder about the chance of Tiandao tower. Tiandao tower, is that all? At this point. There is a loud dragon chant in the void! Rolling dragon, roaring out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Tiandao tower, 901st floor! Those who can break into this level are basically demons in the pride of heaven, and everyone''s strength is extraordinary. And every demon who comes to this level only hears the sound of a dragon chant echoing out, and the vast power of the Dragon sweeping out, which makes the faces of many hurdlers change slightly. A real red dragon appeared in front of the intruder. The real dragon is nearly ten thousand feet long. Each scale is like an indestructible shield. Heavy breathing echoes in the air, accompanied by long breathing. "The opponent this time is a real dragon!" "It''s extraordinary." "The difficulty of Tiandao tower''s test is gradually increasing. Every nine floors, it will be promoted one level. It seems that the next test will only be higher than the real dragon!" Although the 901 level test is a bit tricky for demons, most of them can pass it. But you know, this is only the 900 th floor! There are ninety-eight stories to get through the Tiandao tower. Now there are opponents who are close to demons. We can imagine how difficult the test is. Many demons are inevitably a little heavy inside. "Ha, fun!" Contrary to the heaviness of the hearts of many conceited people, the madmen of Chu found it interesting. Originally, he thought the test was too simple. And now, just what you want! Chu maniac mouth slightly tilted, step out, behind the golden red hibiscus tree, hundreds of millions of immortal flow, powerful power of yin and Yang instantly burst out! With a bang, the void burst. Although the real dragon wanted to resist, it was far from the opponent. It was blasted into a blood fog on the spot! The golden steps emerge. Chu Madman step out, to the 902nd floor! This time the opponent is a glutton! A pure blood glutton. Although it is stronger than the real dragon before, it is still not the opponent of Chu Madman. It is broken by his sword! The next layer. Chu Madman and other demons, the opponent is not pure blood beast, fierce beast, is with the top immortal body of Tianjiao. Level 945. The descendants of the emperor of Song Dynasty are fighting against Tianjiao, who has a top-ranking immortal body. This heavenly pride is the result of this heaven tower. It is very powerful. Even if the descendants of the Song Emperor are evil, they can''t help falling into a bitter battle. Bang, bang, bang! All kinds of immortal methods and supernatural powers of the underworld were displayed in the hands of the descendants of the emperor of Song Dynasty. They constantly bombarded their opponents, who also urged them to deal with them. Violent energy fills the void. "It''s not easy to beat this guy." Boom! A mass of blood fog burst open! The opponent of the 945th level, Tianjiao, who has the top immortal body, is blasted by the Chu Madman! A cloud of golden light floated. It was the 105th award. In the golden light, there is a magic fire swaying, and the scorching temperature almost distorts the void. This is a magic fire! "Oh, xiaorihuo, the 23rd on Shenhuo list, is OK." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Although he already had more than ten kinds of divine fire in his hand, he didn''t have too many such things. Anyway, when the time comes, I''ll be able to swallow and grow. He went to a higher level. Level 954. All over the sky, the power of the water is full of the void, and the extremely terrible pressure is pouring from all directions. All the demons who came to this layer seemed to come to the deep sea in an instant. They have to fight against the pressure of the deep sea from all sides. Then, in the deep sea, a figure emerged. It was a figure made up of water flow. Its face was not clear. Its body was like a woman. It was graceful. But when the arms were waving, the force of the water flow was rushing towards the intruder! The intruders had to face the endless pressure of the deep sea, but now they were attacked by the tower keeper and were overwhelmed. "Get in my way!" With a roar from the descendants of the Song Emperor, Yin Qi gushes out of the body, which combines with the power of reincarnation and turns into a whirlpool! But it doesn''t work! Just a blow, the dark whirlpool suddenly burst! The emperor of the Song Dynasty was blown out of the Tiandao tower on the spot and lost the qualification to break into it. "Hateful, hateful!" Outside the Tiandao pagoda, the emperor of the Song Dynasty looked very gloomy. "That layer is too difficult to break through." Nine hundred fifty-four. "Reincarnation robs light!" Chu Madman is under the pressure of the deep sea, and his body has the power of reincarnation. A light burst out suddenly, which completely smashed the figure composed of water!All around the water flow, direct collapse. A golden light twinkled. In front of the Madman of Chu, the 106th reward suddenly appeared. This is a blue gem. In the gem, contains the incomparable surging current force, obviously, this is a water attribute treasure! "Yes, my body is made of spirit wood. I just need such a treasure to nourish it." Chu maniac satisfied smile, put away this gem. Level 963. The Madman of Chu defeated a tree demon who was cultivated by a divine tree and got a piece of heart of divine tree. The heart of Shenmu is more useful for his separation than water before. "First of all, the divine fire, then the most precious water attribute, and now there is a heart of divine wood. Does the reward behind have something to do with the five elements?" The Madman of Chu guessed to himself. and his conjecture is good. In the next test, he got a high level of immortal gold and a colorful soil containing the essence of life. On the ninetieth floor. Many demons are very excited. After getting through this layer, there are only the last nine layers left. Once they get through, they can get the last chance! This time, the opponent is an opponent holding Guqin. This person is good at playing the piano. He plays with his fingers, and bursts of unparalleled music are released, which almost impacts everything around him crazily. In the face of this music, the demons can''t help being dismissed one after another. Even the descendant of the king of the underworld and the Buddhist monk without precepts couldn''t hold on for a few moves, so he was blasted out of the heaven tower and lost his qualification. The remaining few evildoers also fell into an unprecedented bitter battle. "Qin Yin, interesting?" Chu Madman also met the opponent who is good at piano. He took out the nine Xiao ring, but he was going to play the piano to the piano! In a flash, two different kinds of music reverberated in the void, shaking the void around. When the Qin music meets, there is a sense of resonance. The Madman of Chu and the man guarding the tower seemed to feel something in their hearts. They looked at each other, and then changed their tune at the same time. The original passionate voice of confrontation turned into an ensemble like mountains and rivers. The rest of the people are fighting the tower keepers. The Madman of Chu and the man guarding the pagoda, however, cherish each other and share the music of nature! Miaomiao Qinyin has a high artistic conception, which is like the clouds in the sky. It is ethereal and unpredictable, just like the continuous Yangtze River! Everything in the world seems to be contained in the music. This song, amazing time and space, amazing years. When the Madman of Chu and the tower keeper stopped playing at the same time, the sound of the zither still reverberated in the void for a long time! The Madman of Chu and the tower keeper look at each other with a sense of appreciation. In the end. The tower keeper got up and bowed to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman see this, also return to a ceremony. Then, the tower keeper no longer embarrassed the Madman of Chu, and his figure turned into a green smoke. What remains in front of Chu Madman is the 110th reward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 In Jin Guangzhong, there are two things. A zither, and a simple book of fairy scriptures! The body of the Qin is blue, like crystal, with countless mysterious patterns carved on it. A familiar force made the Madman of Chu shine in front of his eyes. "This breath comes from the same source as jiuxiao hoopai. This is another part of the power of Fuxi Qin." Yuzhi, the holy daughter of yaochi, once told the Madman of Chu that Fuxi Qin, the original treasure of the day after tomorrow, was once divided into four parts. Besides his jiuxiao ring pendant, Yuzhi''s archaic sound. There are two more, they are the thunder Breaking Dawn, the great saint thunder sound! In front of him, this one should be one of the two. He felt it a little bit, and the level was extremely good. It was a big Luo ware, much better than jiuxiao hoop. Chu Madman reaches out his hand and holds the Guqin in his hand. A stream of information comes to mind. He immediately knew the origin of the piano. It''s one of Fuxi''s four zither. The thunder breaks the dawn! As for the other immortal Scripture, it also has its origin. It is a special immortal Scripture for practicing the power of the five elements. It is called the secret formula of the five elements. It is a top-notch Daluo immortal Scripture. These two items are very good. Especially for the latter, although the Madman of Chu didn''t specially practice the five elements, the immortal Scripture had a great reference for him. According to the records of the five elements secret formula, if we can gather five kinds of five elements treasures, and combine them with the five elements secret Jue, we can even create a top immortal body! Five elements immortal body! This immortal body, if it can be further evolved, can become one of the ten most immortal bodies of the five elements immortal body! Even the demons are eager for the supreme immortal body. "The treasure of the five elements, the first few awards, are not all the treasure of the five elements? Fire and water belong to immortal crystal. The heart of immortal wood, immortal gold and xirang correspond to the five elements. Now with the five elements, it seems that the arrangement of Tiandao tower is really ingenious and interesting. " Chu Madman light smile way. He looked at the steps leading to the next level in front of him and fell into meditation. There are nine more floors. There are still nine floors to get through Tiandao Tower! However, according to the previous situation, the remaining nine floors are very difficult. Each floor is no worse than the ninetieth floor watcher. Especially the last layer is even more terrible. "With my separate strength, if I want to get through the last nine layers, I''m afraid I have some risks, I''m not sure." He looked at the book of immortals in his hand and thought of the five treasures he had taken before. An idea suddenly appeared in his heart. How about strengthening the strength of this separation? It''s hard to strengthen the strength of separation. What''s more, a separation that has been differentiated for such a long time. But this separation of Chu Madman is very strange. It''s made by the puppet technique of refining wood. The wood property material has a high growth potential. What''s more, it''s the sacred wood in the wood property, the tree of Fusang! This makes this body have extraordinary growth. "Before, I used an immortal crystal with water property to enhance the strength of the separation. Now, I have a more precious immortal crystal with water property in my hand, and even the heart of Shenmu. These two treasures can enhance the strength of the separation. In addition, if I can fully understand the secret of the five elements, maybe I can integrate all the five elements into the separation!" And the only thing to pay attention to is time. Because no one knows how long the Tiandao tower will last. "It seems that we can only make a bet." Chu maniac light smile, he has full confidence in his own understanding, a short period of time to understand thoroughly, a great Luo Xian Jing, is not a problem. Moreover, he has a method of practice like Qiqi Sanqing, which seems to be the origin of countless Taoist methods, and allows him to deduce all kinds of Taoist methods in the world. This accelerated the speed of his practice. It''s not just the Chu maniacs who want to strengthen themselves before they go to the next level. The rest of the demons who tried their best to defeat the ninetieth tower keeper also want to go to the next level and strengthen their strength! In the ninetieth floor. Tiandaozi sat on the ground with his knees crossed. After the battle with the tower keeper, he lost a lot and turned pale. After several pills, his breath finally recovered. Immediately, he took out a white light ball, in which there were countless mysterious patterns, and a pure power of heaven was diffused. It''s one of the rewards he gets. "The source of the way of heaven!" "If I can refine the source of heaven''s way, my strength will be improved a lot, and I will be more sure of the following level!" Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and began to refine the source of heaven. Another place in the same place, in different spaces. A young man in a Black Dragon Robe, surrounded by the sound of dragon chanting, is kneeling to recover his strength.Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, a majestic atmosphere filled out. "The ninetieth floor tower keeper is really extraordinary. He can make me fall into a bitter battle. I''m afraid the last nine floors will only be strong. I have to improve my strength!" This young man is the young and old of the Qin family! He took out the treasure of the five elements, his mouth slightly tilted, and his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. "I practice the Five Dragon World dominating formula, which is exactly the attribute of the five elements, and I''m the top five elements immortal body. I don''t need to understand the secret formula of the five elements, so I can quickly refine the five elements treasure and improve my combat power!" "At that time, who will fight?" Qin Fengyun began to use the Five Dragon World formula to refine the treasure. Another place. The little heavenly king of Ziwei Pavilion and the descendant of King Qin Guang, one of the two evils of the underworld, are also refining all kinds of treasures from Tiandao tower. These four people are the demons who successfully defeated the ninetieth floor tower keeper except the Madman of Chu. Boom!! This day. The descendants of King Guang of Qin suddenly opened their eyes. He has a strong reincarnation of the force spread out, like the tide, frantically flapping the void. It''s all around. It''s exploding. "Tower of heaven, 991 floor, I''m here!" He stepped out and into the steps to the 991 floor. The next moment, a ferocious beast appeared in front of him. This giant beast, with ox horn, is as strong as a hill. Every move has a terrible evil spirit. In particular, a pair of blue eyes, showing extremely terrible evil. "It''s the blue eyed ox demon!" The green eyed ox devil, which is a kind of terror alien in the ancient times, is extremely rare in today''s fairyland. It is said that this kind of alien has the most terrifying refining ability, and can even tear the immortal gold! "War!" The descendants of King Guang of Qin gave a cold drink, and all kinds of powerful immortal methods broke out one after another! But the green eyed ox devil didn''t retreat, almost resisted his attack with his flesh. "What a monster "If there is such a different species in the fairyland today, it''s definitely the top demon!" The descendants of King Guang of Qin could not help but wonder. "Roar!" At this time, the green eyed ox devil roars and blows out, and the pure flesh Qi and blood bursts out, directly collapsing a large void!! The descendants of King Guang of Qin were hard to resist, and they were blown out of the Tiandao tower with one blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Outside Tiandao tower, many Tianjiao gathered, most of them were eliminated by Tiandao tower. At this time, they got together and were discussing the situation in the Tiandao tower. Everyone was expressing their admiration. There are 999 layers of Tiandao pagoda. The watchers of each layer are of different standards, and even the methods of practice are also different. Water attribute, fire attribute, thunder attribute The way of evil, the way of Buddhism, the way of killing With a knife, with a sword, with a gun, with a piano Even the castes are different, including monsters, Terrans and puppets. This time, Tianjiao almost saw the existence in various fields. Even if they didn''t get the final chance, they greatly enriched their knowledge. This alone is worth the trip. Bang! At this time, the sky tower height, there is a figure was blown out. Judging from the number of floors, it was the 991st floor. Many people were surprised to see this. "Damn, that high?" "There are still people rushing there. This man is definitely a monster!" "991 floor, except for the last reward, all the other rewards have been won..." People looked at the embarrassed figure who fell from the high altitude, without any irony, on the contrary, full of envy. In addition to the last chance, the rest of the awards have been, such a harvest, enough to crush the presence of 99% Tianjiao. People are curious to stare at the figure, want to see which evil. The emperor of the Song Dynasty, the descendant of the city king, rushed up and helped the figure. "Descendants of King Qin Guang, are you ok?" "Not bad." The demon that was blasted out was the descendant of King Qin Guang in the underworld. He looked at the 991st floor of Tiandao tower, and his eyes showed a sense of unwillingness. "What a powerful green eyed ox demon, there are so terrible tower keepers just on the 991st floor, so how terrible are those behind?" "Especially the last layer, how should it exist?" Qin Guangwang took a deep breath. He felt that no one could get the reward from the last floor of Tiandao tower. Inside the Tiandao tower. Tiandaozi suddenly opened his eyes, with a touch of light in his eyes. Then he stepped out and came to the 991 floor to face the green eyed ox devil. When he saw the green eyed ox demon, he was also very surprised. "I didn''t expect that there was such a heterogeneous existence in this tower of heaven. I''ll try my power after transformation with you." With that, he raised his hand to the green eyed ox devil! The power of the way of heaven broke out, and turned into a hand of immortal yuan with interwoven patterns and glittering gold! "Huang Huang Tian Dao Zhang!" Boom!! The green eyed ox devil was kicked back a few steps under this palm! "Roar!" Then, the green eyed ox devil roared and waved his two fists. The violent flesh Qi and blood raged like a storm, disturbing the void! The son of heaven had a dignified face and didn''t dare to be careless. After a fierce battle, tiandaozi finally defeated the green eyed ox devil and came to the 992 level. Here, too, is a powerful alien. Compared with the green eyed ox devil, his strength is a little stronger, but in the end, he is still defeated by tiandaozi. In the 993 level, tiandaozi fell into a bitter battle. "The state of heaven!" At this time, the power of the way of heaven in his body suddenly broke out. The power of the way of heaven was extremely powerful and powerful, which made his breath rise wildly. With the blessing of the state of the way of heaven, the way of heaven has broken three levels! Level 996! Boom!! Tiandaozi is fighting with an immortal being who has the supreme immortal body and the immortal body of the five elements. The forces of heaven and five elements collide one after another. In the end, tiandaozi was defeated and flew out of Tiandao tower. Outside the Tiandao tower, with a pretty face, tiandaozi quickly came forward and helped him, "tiandaozi, what''s the matter?" "Defeated in the 996 level, the supreme immortal body is too strong. Its strength is not lower than that of the Chu Madman. No, it''s even stronger!" The son of heaven said in a deep voice. Hearing this, tiandaozi took a deep breath, looked at tiandaota, and said in a condensed voice: "the Madman of Chu is also here!" The way of heaven''s son''s eyes were shining. "Is he here, too? Have you come out yet? " "Not yet." "Well, with his strength, he should be able to get through the ninetieth floor, but it''s impossible to get the final chance." Inside the Tiandao tower. Xiao Tianjun and Qin Fengyun also started to break through the tower. The strength of these two people is very strong, even more terrible than tiandaozi!But even these two people are still unable to pass through all the layers. One was defeated at the 997 level, and the other at the 998 level. Even the watchman of the last level was not seen. Now, there is only one Madman of Chu who is still in the Tiandao tower and above the ninetieth floor. Some Tianjiao from the star arena are looking forward to, Chu Madman, whether through all the layers, get the final chance! "Chu Madman?" The little emperor of Ziwei Pavilion heard the name, and his mind moved slightly. "Is this name the one Shaoyu asked me to pay attention to?" Ziweige is a management organization of ziweixian emperor on ZIWEIXING. Strictly speaking, it also belongs to the vein of Lagerstroemia indica. And Ziwei Shaoyu, as the most powerful evil in Ziwei''s veins, is more important than the little emperor of Ziwei Pavilion. When Ziwei Shaoyu came to Ziwei star, he found Ziwei Pavilion for the first time and asked them to help him find the Taoist instrument left by Ziwei Immortal Emperor. By the way, he also asked them to pay attention to some Tianjiao from the star arena. Among them, the most noteworthy one is Chu maniac! Xiaotianjun still remember the dignified color on Ziwei Shaoyu''s face when he mentioned the name. "But no matter how extraordinary this person is, it''s impossible to get the final chance in the tower of heaven." Xiaotianjun was defeated on the 997 floor. The tower keeper there is a Kirin who has experienced eight awakenings. His accomplishments are higher than him, and his combat power is even more terrifying! Not to mention the back two floors. "What kind of tower keeper is Qin Fengyun on the 998 floor?" Xiao Tianjun looked at Qin Fengyun, who had reached the 998 level that no one had reached. He asked curiously. "A fighting ape!" "How many times did blood awaken?" The battle Saint ape is an extremely terrifying beast. Its talent potential is no less than that of the real dragon god Huang. "I can''t walk in front of that battle Saint ape. It''s ape ancestor!" Hiss! Hearing this, Xiao Tianjun took a breath on the spot. Ape ancestor?! In the records of Xianting, this is absolutely a terrible existence. Once there was a big disturbance in Xianting, which made Xianting turn upside down. And in this tower of heaven, there is him! "Although it''s not the Buddha, it''s just a remnant of immortal knowledge, but it''s also extremely terrible. No one in the younger generation can pass that level!" Qin Fengyun said. He is extremely confident in himself. If he can''t pass even himself, then there will be no Tianjiao in the world who can pass. "They say it''s possible for Chu maniacs to get through." Xiaotianjun said with a faint smile. "Chu Madman..." Qin Feng Yun''s eyes burst out with a chill, "this man is in Jiuli. He killed my brother Qin Fei. If he comes out of the tower, I will kill him!" And on the ninetieth floor of Tiandao tower. Chu Madman, opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Tiandao tower, level 990. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged, with five colors of brilliance and five completely different mysterious breath. It is the Qi of the five elements! At this time, the Madman of Chu had already realized the secret formula of five elements to a very high level. When he opened his eyes, there was a flash of five colors in his eyes. Then he took out the five elements'' treasures, and the five elements'' secret formula worked. He inhaled them into his body one by one to refine them! He wants to integrate these five treasures into this body! This is a very dangerous way to do it. You know, except for the heart of Shenmu and the water, which are the most precious things, xirang, the other two kinds of treasures have a negative impact on Fusang Shenshu. Both Shenhuo and Xianjin are antagonistic to Fusang. A little carelessness will damage the body of Fusang. "If I had been in the past, I would not have rashly absorbed immortal gold into this part of the body, but now I have the five elements secret formula as a reference, but it is not the same." "As long as I follow the law, it is not impossible for me to integrate the five elements into the body." Chu Madman whispered. With a faint smile, he took the lead in integrating the heart of Shenmu into his body and strengthening the body of Fusang. Then, on the basis of the strengthened body of Fusang, the other four treasures were integrated. "Muke soil, absorb the soil first, control the soil with the body of Fusang, absorb and refine it!" Chu Madman holds the colorful soil in his hand. Xirang is filled with colorful Xianhui, which is very mysterious. It is a kind of treasure of soil property and has the power of creation. It is said that the highest level of xirang can even give birth to congenital life, with infinite nature. In the fairyland, the story that wa Huang created human beings with nine heaven and became the Mother God of human race and the first emperor is still widely spread. Chu Madman runs the secret formula of five elements, xirang turns into innumerable light spots and enters his body. After absorbing the xirang, the Xianhui on the Chu Madman''s body became thicker, and some new mysterious patterns appeared on the immortal body. "Turk water, next, absorb water." "Water conquers fire, and then there is divine fire!" Shenhuo can restrain the body of Fusang, but it can''t do any harm to Fusang under the control of strong water attribute breath. It can be easily absorbed and refined. "Huo Ke Jin, in the end, it''s Xianjin." Chu Madman will be the last attribute of treasure, immortal gold also absorbed in the body refining. With a burst of bright five colors, the breath of his body is climbing, the breath is stronger and stronger, but vaguely, there is a risk of losing control. The five elements, restraining each other, were constantly in conflict with each other in the Chu Madman''s body. For this situation, he had expected and was not in a hurry. "The five elements restrain each other, but they also generate each other. Follow the principle of five elements restraining each other, and absorb and refine the five elements'' treasures. Then, we should follow the principle of mutual generation, and regulate these five forces well." Chu Madman whispered. I saw him start to run the five elements secret formula. "Gold begets water, water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth, and earth begets gold. The five elements grow together and do not conflict with each other." Chu maniac body Xianhui circulation, originally out of control and irritable five elements power, slowly subsided. Not only that. According to the mystery of medical technique, Chu Madman put the power of five elements into five organs in his body. The Qi of wood lies in the liver, the Qi of fire lies in the heart, the Qi of earth lies in the spleen, the Qi of gold lies in the lung, the Qi of water lies in the kidney! The five elements interact with each other, and they are also sent to the five organs in the body. At this moment, the Madman of Chu had practiced the five elements to a perfect and transparent state. This body of Fusang also made a great leap. The endless immortal brilliance is released from the body of the Madman of Chu. The power of the five elements is contained in it, which is extremely mysterious. "Now I have no less control over the power of the five elements than the immortal body of the five elements!" "And it''s just a means of my separation." Chu Madman light smile way. The power of the five elements is only the means he uses to strengthen his separation, but it does not mean that he has separation. In the future, the five elements will be the main force. Apart from being refined by Fusang, this part also has his heart, and other magical powers can be easily used. "Now, it''s time to see the scene above the ninetieth floor." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He got up slowly, stepped out, and directly stepped into the 991 floor. What appeared in front of him was the blue eyed ox devil, whose blue eyes were looking at the Madman of Chu fiercely. "Roar!" After a roar, the green eyed ox devil rushed to the Madman of Chu. His fist was raised high, and his terrible flesh blood burst out, hitting him hard!When Chu Madman saw this, his eyes brightened, and then his sword finger coagulated, and his sword Qi gushed out, turning into nine layers of sword Qi barrier! Bang, bang, Bang Seven layers of sword gas barrier were smashed. "Good physical strength. If my master is here, I must compete with you for physical strength." Chu Madman is also good at the body, his master, is still absorbing the source of poison. Its physical strength is increasing day by day. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his fierce sword Qi bursts out, which also contains a force of five elements. Boom! The ox devil was forced to retreat! Then, there are several swords. The green eyed ox devil has almost no resistance and is defeated by him! Next, he broke four floors and came to the 996 floor. The tower keeper here is a heavenly pride with supreme immortal body and immortal body of five elements. His strength is extremely terrible. For the use of the five elements, especially in the Chu Madman who just mastered the five elements. The Madman of Chu fought with him with dozens of moves, from which he learned a lot of experience in using the power of the five elements. "It''s a pity that you are not an entity. If not, I can take your essence and blood to analyze the supreme immortal body." Chu Madman said with regret. Then, he no longer entangled, burst out a very powerful force of reincarnation, turned into an invisible force field! "Six samsara big world!" The reincarnation world becomes, this supreme immortal body is immediately suppressed by the surrounding forces. Then, the Madman of Chu urged the wheel of life and death! Only when the powers of the two supreme immortal bodies come out together can the tower keeper with the supreme immortal body be defeated! "Interesting, there are three layers. I don''t know what kind of existence they are!" Chu Madman thought of it with great interest. He stepped out and came to the 997 level. In front of him was a Kirin who had awakened eight times. He was very powerful. This is the first time that the Madman of Chu fought with Qilin. Facing all kinds of Qilin''s magic powers, he fought with him for dozens of moves, and finally defeated him unharmed. Level 998! With the arrival of the Madman of Chu, what came into his eyes was a gigantic ape. The giant ape is as tall as a mountain, holding a long golden stick in his hand. He is full of evil spirit, and is also full of rebellious fighting spirit! "It''s a lot of fun to fight against heaven!" "It''s a lot of fun to fight against the earth!" "It''s a lot of fun to fight with immortals!" "I''m the ancestor of ape, fighting all my life, living and dying in battle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "I''m the ancestor of ape, fighting all my life, living and dying for fighting!" The sound of fierce fighting resounded through the world. The Chu Madman only felt a terrible sense of war, and the whole person felt a huge pressure. "It''s the ape ancestor Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. In the past, he saw the embodiment of the power of the ape ancestor in the inheritance of the demon king in Shiwandashan. Now, the ape ancestor who appeared in front of him is more powerful than the powerful incarnation in the inheritance of the demon king in the past! "Very good. It seems that we can play a good game." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and his eyes were also full of fighting spirit. Then, he took out the halberd directly, and there were purple magic patterns on his body. Xianyuan turned into magic Qi and rose to the sky! And after feeling this strong sense of war, ape ancestor in front of a bright, looking at Chu Madman, grinning, "very good, it seems you will be a good opponent!" This ape ancestor, different from other tower keepers in Tiandao tower, has a strong self-consciousness. This makes Chu Madman slightly surprised, immediately, he said with a faint smile: "I also want to see the ape ancestors who used to fight against heaven and earth, how elegant it is!" "Younger generation, take it!" Ape ancestor ha ha a smile, step out, the gold long stick in the hand directly toward Chu Madman hit down! This blow directly smashed a large void. The Madman of Chu even felt that this blow could directly kill the unicorn on the 997 floor! The gap between the two is too big. Will the tower keeper on the last floor be more powerful than the ape ancestor? Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, heart secretly thought. Then, he shot out with a halberd! "Wild halberd, broken stars!" A halberd swept out, void broken, countless stars in this halberd into ashes! Halberd and stick crash! Heaven and earth are one of them, and countless cracks appear in the surrounding space, just like the mouth of a giant beast, which is extremely frightening. Dahuang halberd, ape ancestor stick, is the ultimate collision of strength! "Ha ha, you are better than the last one who broke into the tower if you can take my stick!" Ape ancestor said with a smile. Chu Madman smell speech, slightly surprised, in addition to him, there are people to reach this level? Although the accident, but the Chu Madman did not think much, to deal with the immediate ape ancestors. "Wild halberd, roaring nine days!" The Madman of Chu roared out with a long halberd in his hand and a torrent of evil Qi, shaking the sky!! "Well come!" "Battle tactics, turn the river and the sea!" The long stick in the hand of the ape ancestor waved out, which contains a very surging evil spirit. This stick blows out, as if the water of all corners of the world, all boiling for it, tsunami after tsunami, the water of all corners of the world are surging up! Boom!! Boom!! The continuous collision of the stick and the halberd makes the world constantly turbulent. But outside. All the people felt that the Tiandao tower in front of them was trembling, as if there was some kind of terror in the confrontation. Especially on the 998 floor of the Taoist pagoda that day, the turbulence was even more violent. It almost broke that layer, making the Taoist pattern there shine and stabilizing the Taoist pagoda. "There''s a fight with ape ancestor!" Qin Fengyun''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of incredible color. In the hands of the ape ancestor, he was defeated in one move. Now, someone can fight with him so fiercely! This, how is this possible?! "It must be the young master!" Fuyin, quartz look at each other, know all this with Chu Madman absolutely can''t get rid of. No one can do such a thing except the other. "The strength of Chu Madman is really extraordinary!" Tiandaozi looked at the 998 floor, his eyes were very solemn. "Is this the person Shaoyu wants me to pay attention to? Sure enough, it''s terrible. I''m afraid that only Shao Yu refined ziweixian emperor''s weapon can he compete with this man. " Xiaotianjun said with emotion, and finally understand why crape myrtle less Royal would attach so much importance to this person. Now, he''s full of curiosity about each other. As for Qin Fengyun beside him, his face was as gloomy as water, his fists clenched and his veins burst. Chu Madman''s performance, let always think highly of him, was hit. "Are you going to kill him?" Xiao Tianjun looks at Qin Fengyun with a faint smile and ridicule. Qin Fengyun took a deep breath, then looked at xiaotianjun and solemnly said: "you and I, join hands!" "What''s in it for me?" "This time in the tower of heaven, among the rewards I got, there is a letter from emperor ziweixian, which I can give you!"Hearing Qin Fengyun''s words, Xiao Tianjun''s eyes brightened. Most of the rewards of Tiandao tower are the same, but some of them are different. For example, he didn''t have the ziweixian emperor''s practice notes. You know, he is the evil of ziweige, and he has part of ziweixian emperor''s inheritance. If he can get the other party''s practice notes, it will be of great help to him. "In addition to the ziweixian emperor''s practice notes, after defeating the Chu Madman, you and I each have half of his chance secrets. I heard that he has the inheritance of Chiyou." Qin Fengyun continued. "Oh, deal!" Xiaotianjun chuckled, "I also want to see, can let crape myrtle less Royal so careful treatment of the characters, have some ability?" "You''re going to deal with Chu maniacs? Count me in At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. The descendants of King Guang of Qin took the descendants of city king, and the descendants of emperor song came up. "My request is very simple. I want the reincarnation seal on him." The hell has always wanted to take the reincarnation power of Fengdu as its own, and the reincarnation emperor seal is one of the most important items. On the Madman of Chu, there are three emperor seals! "Yes!" Qin Feng Yun nodded slightly, then looked at each other, "you know he has reincarnation emperor seal, should know a lot about him, tell us in detail." "I think I can help with that, too." Tiandaozi and ditiandaozi walked slowly towards several people. "Tiandaozong also collected some information about Chu madmen." "What do you want from him?" "What you get is another matter. The most important thing is to kill the six Taoists of tiandaozong, the Madman of Chu." Speaking of this, tiandaozi''s face was a little ferocious, gnashing his teeth. Hearing this, the corners of the other people''s mouths twitched. "It''s really miserable for you to live in heaven." It''s not far away. Fu Yin, Shi Jing and Li Fei''s three daughters look at those tiandaozi who are plotting something. They all look at each other and see the worried color in each other''s eyes. "Are they discussing how to deal with the chief executive?" Quartz worried said. "It''s possible." Fu Yin nodded slightly. Then she took out a black cloak and covered herself with quartz and Li Fei. Three people''s breath, immediately disappeared without a trace. This cloak is one of the rewards she got at Tiandao tower. "Fu Yin, what''s the matter?" "Let''s leave first. If they really want to deal with the young master, they may attack us." Fu Yin said that she didn''t think the way of heaven and others were so noble. But anyone who wants to deal with Chu Madman, she doesn''t mind to speculate with the greatest malice. "As far as I know, there are several women around Chu madmen. If they can be subdued, they may become a bargaining chip against each other." The descendants of King Guang of Qin sneered. Hearing his words, Qin Fengyun frowned slightly. "It''s too mean to threaten each other with women." "Chu Madman is an extraordinary person. To deal with an extraordinary person, it''s natural to use an extraordinary method!" Qin Guang Wang light said, and then, his fairy sense surging, want to help Yin three women to find out. But it turned out to be nothing. "Gone? It was here just now. Why not? Are you aware of our intention to leave first? Well, what a smart woman. " The king of Qin Guang snorted coldly, and could only continue to discuss other ways to deal with the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 In the tower of heaven, on the 998th floor. The fierce battle between Chu Madman and ape ancestor is in full swing. Neither side will let the other! Halberd and stick, in the collision, there are countless sparks and patterns burst out, gorgeous and violent energy swept in all directions. "Dahuang halberd, level Dahuang!" The purple magical patterns on Chu Madman''s body are in full bloom, and his power is stimulated to the extreme. A halberd blows out! The sense of war and evil spirit, the power of destruction and killing, in an instant, blasted the void around to pieces! And the ape ancestor is not willing to be outdone, whistling. The breath of his body is climbing, and it''s more violent. The Madman of Chu has seen this situation. It''s the secret of fighting the saint ape, the secret of fighting! It''s just that ape ancestor''s fighting secret is better than other fighting Saint apes. "Battle tactics, earth shaking!" The ape ancestor blows out with one stick, and countless Taoist patterns are densely distributed in the heaven and earth. The power of terror almost turns the heaven and earth upside down, which is extremely powerful. The attack crashed, and the madmen of Chu and the ape ancestors retreated. And the whole 998 floor seems to be broken. "Very good, very strong!" Ape ancestor holding a long stick, looking at Chu Madman, eyes out of the color of admiration. His figure began to loosen. Chu Madman see, understand each other''s power incarnation can''t last long. Then, a golden light flew out of the ape ancestor''s body, plundered into the Chu Madman''s body, and turned into countless mysterious characters. That''s the secret of fighting, the secret of fighting! It is the two methods of practice that the ape ancestors rely on when they roam the world! "Boy, put that guy on the top on the ground Ape ancestor said with a smile. Immediately, the figure disappeared completely. Chu Madman saw this, showing the color of pondering, "did not expect that this layer, there are ape ancestor inheritance in it, the guy above, refers to the last layer." "Interesting." The Madman of Chu tried his best to digest the inheritance of ape ancestor, restore his own Xianyuan power, and prepare to meet the last tower keeper with the strongest state! Soon after. The Chu Madman, with his monstrous savvy, mastered the secrets and tactics of fighting. Then he came to the 999 floor! This is the last floor of Tiandao tower. Once it is opened, you can get the final chance of Tiandao tower. "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone could beat ape ancestor and come here." An indifferent voice sounded. In front of the Madman of Chu, a man in a purple robe, with a resolute face, sat in the void with his knees crossed. His body was shining and his lines were flowing. He was very noble. "Emperor ziweixian?" Chu Madman asked tentatively. He once met the friars of crape myrtle, and his breath was similar to that of crape myrtle, but there were too many dignities. In addition, the other party can sit on the last floor of the Tiandao tower, and its identity is ready to come out. "Exactly." Ziweixian emperor nodded slightly and said lightly: "the last floor of the four Tiandao pagodas is my immortal incarnation. However, this Oriental Tiandao pagoda is a little special, because there is an ape ancestor besides me, which is no less powerful than me. Other Tiandao pagodas don''t have it." "It seems that I''m lucky. I''ve got a quarter chance to choose." Chu Madman light said. If he went to other Tiandao pagodas, he would not get the inheritance of ape ancestors. It''s not inferior to the cultivation methods of Chiyou magic pattern and Dahuang halberd. It''s very powerful. The Madman of Chu looked at ziweixian emperor and said, "since you are the tower keeper of the last floor, then, if you are defeated, you will have the last chance." "Yes Emperor ziweixian nodded slightly. "Fight The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. Dahuang halberd was already in his hand. He waved it out directly. The scene of stars breaking up was reflected in the void. It was Dahuang halberd method, breaking stars!! The emperor ziweixian saw this and saw a strange color in his eyes. "Chiyou inheritance, not vulgar!" When he raised his hand, a large number of purple starlight gathered in the palm, in which there were countless Taoist patterns. With one hit, the Madman of Chu fell back by tens of feet. And ziweixian emperor, actually just a slight tremor. "His strength is more powerful than that of ape ancestor!" Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly solidified. I don''t know, but the immortal incarnation of ziweixian emperor is stronger than the one left by ape ancestor! "Chiyou magic pattern!" There are magic lines on the face of Chu Madman.Then, he took out the Shura armor and put it on his face. The armor and the magic pattern were blessed at the same time. The battle power of the Chu Madman soared! But it''s not over. Behind him, three visions of the Academy emerged at the same time. "Wild halberd, roaring nine days!" The Madman of Chu took a deep breath, and the halberd in his hand blew out directly. In the great evil spirit, a terrible shadow appeared in the void. "Not bad!" Emperor ziweixian showed his appreciative eyes. Then, he raised his hand to gather the stars, and a very noble breath appeared, "crape myrtle blots out the sun palm!" Crape myrtle stars bloom, block out the sky! A big purple hand filled with dense air is playing across the air, as if to push everything! It''s like two big stars crashing into each other. The energy flows out. Chu Madman, ziweixian emperor, each retreated. "The power of Fusang!" At this time, behind the Madman of Chu, there is the shadow of the golden red ancient tree. In the circulation of hundreds of millions of immortals, the power of yin and Yang breaks out and goes towards the emperor ziweixian! "Oh, the power of Fusang?" Ziweixian emperor had some accidents, but when he raised his hand, a large star burst out, breaking the force of yin and Yang! But Chu Madman''s attack, has not stopped! "Six samsara big world!" Invisible force field burst out, gorgeous reincarnation force shrouded in all directions, rolling ziweixian emperor! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" The meaning of life and death flows and turns into a light wheel. The vast force of life and death rolls out! Two magic powers, burst out at the same time! "The two supreme immortal bodies are really extraordinary!" "Crape myrtle star wind!" Ziweixian emperor''s body has the immortal splendor to soar to the sky, the majestic immortal yuan circulates, turns into a gust of star wind! Storm comes, but the power of life and death, reincarnation force field! "What else do you have to do with your separation?" Ziweixian emperor looked at Chu Madman, his eyes showed curiosity. He can see that the Chu Madman in front of him is just a separate body, so even he has to call each other a demon. "My means will only be more than you think!" Chu Madman light said. Suddenly, there are nine dragons rising from the sky. The real dragon hovers in the sky, and the sound of dragon chanting resounds through the void. And after seeing these nine real dragons, ziweixian emperor''s eyelids jump, and his eyes gradually take on a cold color, "you are the emperor!" The vast ziweixian yuan is spreading out like a tide, and the more terrifying pressure covers the world. This moment of ziweixian emperor to Chu Madman, has not only test so simple. Now he has the intention to kill!! Xianting and renhuang, only one of them can exist in the world!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "You are the emperor!" The emperor ziweixian stares at the Madman of Chu, with a cool color in his eyes. The ziweixian yuan on his body circulates, beating the void crazily. Renhuang and Xianting are almost irreconcilable. In the past, the two immortals joined hands to set up the apocalypse, which made the emperor disappear in the long history. Now, the emperor reappeared, and the emperor ziweixian expressed his intention to kill. And Chu Madman also noticed the killing intention in each other''s eyes. He looked indifferent and didn''t care, "an immortal incarnation, can you kill me?" "Even if you can''t, I''ll never let you get a chance here!" Ziweixian emperor snorted coldly, "originally, if other people could fight with me to such a degree, I would give him this chance, but who called you emperor!" He will never sit by and watch the emperor grow! "Crape myrtle blots out the sun palm!" A palm blows out, the terrible purple hand contains more powerful power, blocking out the sky and the sun! Chu Madman see this, do not hide not avoid, in the hands of the wild halberd grip, in the nine Huangdao real dragon blessing, fiercely blow out a halberd!! Halberd light flashing, chilly! The gas of killing and destroying is combined to suppress the great famine!! It''s the halberd of the great wasteland. It''s the halberd of the great wasteland!! A blow blow out, purple big hand burst to pieces, ziweixian emperor was this halberd blast out hundreds of feet! But with a cold drink, his breath was not weakened, on the contrary, it was constantly improving, and the gorgeous purple immortal light almost covered the world! Chu Madman see this, eyes a coagulation, the body of nine real dragon, in the circling roar, and that purple Xianhui rival! "Emperor, this kind of existence should not continue to exist in this world!" "Your destiny is the end!" Ziweixian emperor said indifferently. He raised his hand and gathered all over the sky, turning into a huge purple star! "Star of purple Osmunda!" Chu Madman saw this, eyes a coagulation, immediately, his hand holding mysterious method, suddenly more than a mighty battle! This is the secret of fighting against the saint ape!! The secret of fighting is that the breath of Chu Madman is improved again. The long halberd in his hand is used as a long stick to blow out, "the formula of fighting is earth shaking!" At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to incarnate the ancestor of the ancient ape. With one ape and one stick, he will pierce the sky! The huge halberd shadow rushed up to the sky and smashed at the purple star. At the moment when the two forces collided, Chu Madman and ziweixian emperor retreated violently! "The ape ancestor really passed on the secret of fighting to you. That dead monkey really has no peace." Emperor ziweixian gave a cold hum. In the past, the ape ancestor made a scene of immortality, but ziweixian Emperor didn''t like it. Seeing this, Chu Madman stepped out step by step. Under the four blessings of the three visions of battle secret, Chiyou magic pattern, Huangdao Zhenlong and academy, he was full of fairies and bright, just like an Immortal King. He waved his long halberd one after another. Dahuang halberd method and battle tactics were well applied! "Dahuang halberd, broken stars, roaring nine days, flat Dahuang!" The three forms of Dahuang halberd are used one after another. The evil Qi is rolling and the halberd light tears the void! In the turbulent world, even the incarnation of ziweixian emperor is facing great pressure. "What a Chiyou inheritance!! What a monster Ziweixiandi''s face coagulated, and his eyes showed some dignified color. He gathered the starlight of Lagerstroemia indica, sketched the runes in the void, and blocked the attack of Chu madmen with the culture of starlight runes. "Rune?" "Well, how long can you hold off?" The Madman of Chu snorted and waved the halberd in his hand. After the great waste halberd method, it was the battle formula, and the immortal magic power emerged in endlessly! "Duel tactics, break through the sky!" Chu Madman''s Halberd burst out. It seemed that he wanted to step the heaven and earth under his feet and make all spirits submit! This blow is the end of the battle formula! Under his continuous bombardment, the whole body of ziweixian emperor''s Rune finally burst to pieces, and the whole person was blasted out, and his body was a little lax. The Chu Madman''s strength is too strong now. There is nothing wrong with the supreme existence of ziweixian emperor. But here, he only has a sense of immortality. How many abilities can he have? "What else do you have?" The Madman of Chu stood with halberd and looked at him. Even in front of him, he was still arrogant. Renhuang and Xianting are opposite. And ziweixian emperor also wants to kill him, so he doesn''t have to respect each other. "You are really very strong, but I still said that you are the emperor, then I will never let you get the chance here!" With that, ziweixian emperor suddenly burst out a very powerful suction.The aura between heaven and earth, in a moment, rushed towards him crazily. It''s not just in the tower of heaven. Even outside the Tiandao tower, the aura on the Ziwei star is rushing to the emperor Ziwei, constantly enhancing his power. Indistinctly, purple prohibitions appeared between heaven and earth. Outside the Tiandao tower. Many fairies have seen the looming prohibition, and they can''t help but be very surprised. Between heaven and earth, countless prohibitions are engraved in the void, almost enveloping the whole purple micro stars, just like a huge Cage!! In ZIWEIXING, many people can see the prohibition and can''t help being silent. These prohibitions, these prohibitions, have kept them here for generations, making it impossible for them to leave. "But how can these prohibitions suddenly appear?" "Besides, the aura between heaven and earth is converging towards the last floor of Tiandao tower. What''s the matter?" There are a lot of great powers, very confused. And some people have guessed something. "Is the last floor of Tiandao tower related to Emperor ziweixian? Only emperor ziweixian can trigger these prohibitions. " "Emperor ziweixian, the last tower keeper?" In the distance. Western Tiandao tower, the last floor. The incarnation of Ziwei Immortal Emperor is fighting with a young man in a black robe. The fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing. This young man can reach the 999th floor and fight with the immortal incarnation of ziweixian emperor so fiercely. We can see how amazing his strength is. This is a top monster!! "The God son of Mountain Ghost is really extraordinary." Ziweixiandi looked at the young man across the way and said faintly. That person is the East emperor fairy court, the God son of Mountain Ghost. It''s not the original separation on the ancient star of Tianshang. It''s a real mountain ghost! Shangui Shenzi looked at ziweixian emperor with solemn eyes. He felt that he might not be able to get through the last layer. He''s done everything he can. But still, I can''t hurt each other. At this time, his immortal yuan was almost exhausted, and he would lose in a few moves. "Well, it''s over." Ziweixian emperor raised his hand to gather the stars, and was about to defeat the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. All of a sudden, his face changed slightly. He looked to the East and said: "the emperor reappeared. In the Oriental heaven tower, the Oriental incarnation wants to gather the strength of the four incarnations to prevent that person from getting the chance!" He pondered for a while, then looked at the Mountain Ghost son, "this opportunity, gave you." With that, his figure dissipated. His immortal power turned into a streamer, swept out of Tiandao tower and headed east! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 "Well, what''s the matter?" Shanguishenzi is confused. Did you get the final chance in the Tiandao tower? He recalled that just before ziweixian left, his dignified face took a deep breath, "the emperor reappeared. In the Oriental heaven tower, the emperor appeared. The ziweixian emperor gathered the immortal power of the square heaven tower, and was ready to stop that man from getting the chance to prevent the emperor from growing up!" He was a bit shocked. You know, it''s Tianjiao of the young generation who can enter Tiandao tower and accept the test. And in the pride of the young generation, is there such a terrible existence? "Who on earth could it be?" Suddenly, a name came to his mind Chu Madman! "If there''s no accident, it''s almost certain it''s the man." The Mountain Ghost God son''s eyes showed dignified color, "chaos God devil body, God devil king, you are my old enemy as expected!" At this time, there was a golden light floating in front of him. Tiandao tower, the chance of the last floor appeared. In the golden light, there was a beating heart with the air of gods and demons on it. It was filled with a terrible breath. Seeing this heart, the breathing of the Mountain Ghost suddenly became extremely heavy. "This is the heart of God and devil!! It''s a real Innate Mind of gods and demons! " "Ha ha, that''s great. As long as I can absorb this spirit and spirit, my spirit and spirit will wake up completely!" Even the gods and Demons don''t know. In fact, the Mountain Ghost in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court is a chaotic magic body that has not yet awakened!! In the northern Tiandao tower. The last layer. The immortal incarnation of ziweixian emperor seems to be holding a long golden sword in front of him. The noble swordsman says indifferently: "even if he is the descendant of the emperor, he is not the real emperor. Here''s a chance for you. Compared with you, the guy in the Oriental heaven tower has priority to solve it." With that, he turned into a streamer and left. And the swordsman stood in the same place, holding the golden sword, looking indifferent. In the next moment, endless golden sword Qi was released from his body and stirred in all directions. "The real emperor!" "It seems that you are right Chu Madman! " This young man, however, is the evil of emperor Renzong, the descendant of Xuanyuan! There was a cold light in his eyes, "the last king of Zhou, only he, the last king of Zhou, is qualified to pass on the emperor''s amazing formula. If it wasn''t for you, this inheritance would have been mine!" At the beginning, he tried his best to send an avatar into the ancient cave of TIANYAO in the mountain of 100000. Want to find the inheritance of King Zhou there, inherit the emperor''s life! But did not want to be destroyed by Chu Madman! In his opinion, it was the Madman of Chu who took the life of his emperor! At this point. In the tower of heavenly way, suddenly there is immortal light. In that immortal light, a simple book appears. There are four mysterious characters on it. Huangdi Neijing! Seeing this, Xuanyuan successor''s face was very happy, "this is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s practice letter!" Although he got the inheritance of Xuanyuan, but that inheritance is not complete, he only has Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword spirit. The Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine records the various cultivation methods and experiences of emperor Xuanyuan. It''s hard to imagine how much help it has given him. "It''s said that the ultimate chance in Tiandao pagoda varies from person to person. It seems that if so, I practice Xuanyuan sword Qi, and this Tiandao pagoda gives me the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." "As long as I can fully understand this thing, I will not worry about fighting against the Madman of Chu. I will take back the throne of emperor myself!" "I am the real emperor!" Xuanyuan''s eyes are full of ambition. In the southern Tiandao tower. Ziweixian emperor''s immortal incarnation also left. And this layer is the Jinwu Shaozu from the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. At this time, he looked at the final opportunity given by the Tiandao tower in front of him, and his eyes showed excitement. It''s a golden egg with countless mysterious patterns! A scorching and domineering breath poured out from it. It seemed that Jinwu Shaozu felt that this thing resonated with him. "This is the Daotai left by the ancestor of Jinwu!" "If it can be hatched, it will be able to get the lineal offspring of the ancestor of Jinwu, and the lineal offspring of the second generation!" Jinwu Shaozu has come up with several ideas about how to use this tire to improve himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the tower of Oriental heaven. A large number of auras are pouring into the last floor of Tiandao tower like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.Then, there were as like as two peas of three purple streamers, three from the west, the north and the south, and three of the same dignified figures appeared in the streamer. It''s the emperor ziweixian. Seeing this, people took a breath. "Three ziweixian emperors?" "What''s going on?" People are puzzled. Only the big ones can guess. "If we can make ziweixian emperor recall the incarnation of Xianzhi in the remaining three Tiandao pagodas, we should stop the Madman of Chu from getting the chance. The emperor and Xianting are really at odds!" "Tut Tut, Emperor ziweixian, you''ve done a great job." "All achieved this kind of situation, even if Chu Madman''s strength is again strong, also had no way to pass." Inside the Tiandao tower. Chu Madman looked at the combination of the other three immortal incarnations, and absorbed a lot of ZIWEIXING aura, the breath soared several times of ziweixian emperor, can''t help but sneer, "you are so afraid that I get the chance here, Xianting, are you so afraid of the recovery of the emperor?" "It''s the will of heaven and the trend of the times that the emperor will not tolerate the world!" Ziweixian emperor said indifferently. When he raised his hand, countless mysterious patterns condensed in his palm, turned into a bright purple star, and fell fiercely towards the Madman of Chu! This blow, the power is vast, far more than before! The Madman of Chu knew that he couldn''t defeat the emperor ziweixian just by his separation. Even if you stay for a long time, you may even have the risk of damage here. He has been strengthened for many times, which is very precious. He can''t bear to break it. Think of this, he in the hand big wild halberd fierce a halberd stab! "Dahuang halberd method, flat Dahuang!" The huge halberd shadow was cut out across the sky and collided with the purple stars. The halberd is broken! The purple star went on rolling towards the Madman of Chu. "Nine Epee barrier!" The Madman of Chu had been prepared for a long time. His sword Qi came out through his body and formed nine barriers in the void. The barrier burst to pieces one after another, and the Madman of Chu took advantage of this time to flash out of the Tiandao tower, "emperor ziweixian, we will meet again!" "I know I''m invincible. I''ll leave immediately. I don''t have the slightest nostalgia for the chance here. Hum, I''m determined!" Emperor ziweixian gave a cold hum. Then he couldn''t help feeling, "Why are these evils the emperor? If I were a member of Xianting, how wonderful it would be With the talent of Chu Madman, it is very likely that he will stand at the same height in the future. Even beyond. That is definitely a big help for Xianting. "If this person is a member of Xianting, he should help him to be the king if he gives up all he has." "What a pity, what a pity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Outside the Tiandao tower. Chu madmen fly out. At this time, he was very dispirited. After the first world war with emperor ziweixian, his strength had already lost nearly half of his strength. "Ziweixiandi, interesting." Chu Madman does not angry smile, is sneer! Ziweixian emperor did not hesitate to give up the other three Tiandao pagodas to stop him. It can be seen how scared the other party is of himself. The more the enemy is afraid of him, the more scared he is. He is too happy to be angry? However, the chance in the tower of heaven, he is going to decide! Ziweixian emperor is just a stumbling block. "Madman Chu, is this a failure? Or success? " When Tianjiao saw the Madman of Chu coming out from the last floor of Tiandao tower, he couldn''t help wondering. At this time, the distant, West, South, north three directions came the roar, only to see the other three towering heaven and earth tower, has disappeared. Then the major forces were summoned. The other three Tiandao pagodas have been opened up, and the ultimate opportunity there has been obtained. Hearing this, many people are in an uproar. "I didn''t expect that someone could get through the Tiandao tower. It''s incredible. What a monster it is!" "Wait, once the Tiandao pagoda is opened, it will disappear. The Tiandao pagoda here does not disappear, which means that the Madman of Chu has failed!" Thinking of this, people looked at Chu Madman with shock in their eyes. That incredible madman, he failed!! Others can get through Tiandao tower, but he can''t! Isn''t that a disguised explanation that he lost to others? My God Now, there''s an incredible feeling in many of them. A lot of people are gloating. "Ha, I said that this man can''t be so invincible all the time. He is not a God after all. Now, he is finally pulled down from the altar!" "Yes, Chu Madman, that''s all." "There are still demons in the world, stronger than him!" A lot of Tianjiao, who was suppressed too much by Chu madmen, had a feeling of elation at this time. "Chief, he didn''t succeed?" Quartz hidden in the dark, also feel incredible. One side of Li Fei, also feel sorry, "this Tiandao tower, it is too difficult, childe can break to the last floor, has been very difficult." "It''s not easy." Fuyin said faintly: "just now, there are three streamers coming from the three sides and entering the last floor of Tiandao tower. If you are not wrong, they are from other Tiandao towers!" "The world is so stupid that it can''t see the truth clearly." Buddhist evil WuJie monk shook his head and said: "if I guess correctly, just now three Liuguang are the tower keepers of the other three Tiandao pagodas, and they are the incarnation of ziweixian emperor. They come from afar and gather the strength of all sides to prevent Chu Madman from getting chance, while the other three evils who get chance just take advantage of it." "Because the incarnation of ziweixian emperor thinks that it is more important than the test to prevent Chu Madman from getting chance!" "Xianting''s fear of the emperor is extraordinary." When people heard the words of Wu Jie monk, they were surprised. "So, if the other three demons can get the chance, they have to rely on the Madman of Chu?" "Very likely!" "What''s this, what''s this?" "This madman of Chu is the emperor''s life style, but he was suspected by Emperor ziweixian and lost the chance of Tiandao tower. It''s true that he became the emperor and lost the emperor!" You Tianjiao can''t help feeling. "If it wasn''t for the fate of the emperor, the Madman of Chu would probably get the final chance. As for the other three evildoers, it''s not necessary." Only then did they know. It''s not that Chu Madman is inferior to the other three evildoers. On the contrary, ziweixian emperor''s fear of him is far higher than the other three. This will not hesitate to gather the strength of the four sides, just to prevent him from getting the chance! "What a Madman of Chu. He is only a young generation. He can make the emperor of he Dao Xian so afraid. He is the only one!" "Well, it''s true that he didn''t get the chance. No matter what the reason, he just failed." There are also see Chu Madman unhappy Tianjiao is still in the bar. Although this kind of person is very annoying, but the presence of Tianjiao can not be denied, Chu Madman this time, it is a failure. He lost the chance of Tiandao tower. But the other three evildoers got the chance. Even, the other three demons with this final opportunity, there is a great possibility to catch up with the Chu Madman, and beyond! "Although it has not been inherited, it is still glorious even though it has been defeated."No ring monk light said. At this point. High in the air, several figures emerge. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be a failure time for the Chu Madman who is invincible!" The speaker is a descendant of the emperor of Song Dynasty. He looked at Chu Madman with the same schadenfreude in his eyes as others. Chu Madman smell speech, swept around a circle. I found myself surrounded by a group of arrogant people. Among them, in addition to the three descendants of Yin Cao Di Fu, there are Tian Dao Zong and di Tian Dao Zi of Tian Dao Zong, as well as Da Shao of Qin family and Xiao Tian Jun of Ziwei Pavilion. Four forces, seven arrogant demons! "If heaven does evil, you can keep it. If you do evil, you can''t live." Chu Madman also knows what they want to do. He shook his head and sighed, then flicked his sleeve, and the incomparably majestic Xianyuan breath spread out with him as the center. "I don''t mind if you want to die!" "Madman of Chu, fight with the incarnation of ziweixian emperor. Now, how much strength can you exert in the face of seven of us?" Tiandaozi sneered. Step out, the incomparably rich breath of heaven is released!! The splendor of heaven inspires the aura of all directions! In heaven and earth, countless mysterious patterns flow, forming a powerful border, completely blocking the Madman of Chu in it! This is one of the means they discussed to deal with Chu Madman! "Tiandaozong, eight Taoists, from now on, one will not exist!" "Madman of Chu, today, I will kill you to comfort heaven!" "In front of me, the way of heaven, you have to bow your head!" The Madman of Chu stepped out one step, and his sword finger coagulated. There was blue light in his eyes. Sword finger in the void! Boundless sword like endless wind filled the world, vent out, almost crazy destruction of everything around! In the face of such power, the border formed by countless Taoist patterns is turbulent! Tiandaozi''s face changed slightly, and then he drank coldly: "do it!" He took the lead, and between raising his hand, the infinite power of heaven broke out and turned into a golden giant hand to suppress it! She is also a monster. Although she is not as good as tiandaozi, she is also very good. "The way of heaven means!" As soon as she pointed out, the boundless Taoist pattern spread and completely blocked the whole body of Chu Madman. It''s like the power of heaven!! "Reincarnation palm!" The three heirs of the underworld, at the same time. The power of reincarnation is manifested and turned into three whirlpools of reincarnation, rolling out and blocking the sky! "The shadow of the red dragon!" Qin Fengyun raises his hand to urge the five dragons to dominate the world, and the red dragon shadow rises out of the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 The shadow of red dragon, the power of heaven, the power of reincarnation! Three forces, from three directions at the same time to the Chu Madman! And ziweige small Tianjun see, in the hands of a sword, a sword cut out, thick purple sword light like mountains cut out! Even though he had just fought with ziweixian emperor and consumed more than half of his strength, the Madman of Chu still did not retreat and did not evade, and there was blue light in his eyes. Next moment, endless sword Qi gushes out! It''s the second magic power of green leaf sword pupil, green leaf sword sea! All over the sky, the sword Qi is pounding with all kinds of supernatural powers, and the air waves are constantly exploding in the void. But see the smoke rolling, there is a man standing in the air, breath magnificent, white clothes spotless, the body immortal Hui Wan Road, like a high Immortal King! "Is that all you have?" The sword of Chu Madman is about to break out! At this time. High above, there is a bright purple light burst! The brilliance came from a jade seal. The jade seal, floating in the air, the purple lines flowing, the immortal light falling like a waterfall, enveloping the Madman of Chu. A familiar pressure came! That''s the breath of ziweixian emperor! "Oh, the friar of crape myrtle." Chu Madman looked at the little Tianjun who manipulated the jade seal and said indifferently. "Exactly!" Xiaotianjun face proud, "this is my ziweige''s big Luo ware, ziweiwang seal, can release a ray of ziweixian emperor''s authority, suppress opponents! Madman of Chu, although you are strong, how much strength can you exert under the pressure of the boundary of heaven and the seal of crape myrtle king? " The way of heaven is the first way to deal with Chu Madman! And crape myrtle seal, is the second layer! "Crape myrtle King seal, I don''t know how to compare with my reincarnation emperor seal?" Chu Madman take out reincarnation emperor seal! See emperor seal soar, ghost emperor power release, resistance crape myrtle King seal suppression! And not far away, the three prefectural heirs see this, in front of a bright, "finally wait until you take out this thing!" "The gate of hell, open it!" I saw that the three heirs of the underworld joined hands to urge the power of reincarnation, and opened a vortex channel connecting the underworld and the underworld in the void! In a flash. Incomparably majestic Yin Qi diffuses from that whirlpool! Bursts of shrill wails reverberated in the void, from which countless Yin soldiers and Yin generals rushed out, including more than a dozen real fairy level black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face! This is the army of hell! "Madman of Chu, do you want to use reincarnation emperor seal to suppress these Yin soldiers or fight against Ziwei King seal, you have a choice!" The descendants of the Song Emperor laughed. "Madman of Chu, I know you can also summon Yin soldiers, but how many can you summon after a great war, when you are bound by heaven and suppressed by the seal of crape myrtle king?" The city King''s descendants are also full of fun. This is the third level of means they used to limit the Chu Madman! First of all, he uses the way of heaven and the seal of crape myrtle king to suppress the Madman of Chu. Then he uses countless Yin soldiers and Yin generals to continuously kill each other''s strength! "Oh, you''ve taken a lot of trouble!" Chu Madman chuckled and continued to use reincarnation emperor seal against the suppression of crape myrtle King seal. Then the halberd was in hand. A halberd swept out, incomparably powerful evil gas burst out, in this attack, a large number of Yin soldiers will be terrified! "What a Madman of Chu!" "Under such repression, we can still have such strength!" Tiandaozi''s eyes are dignified. At this point. The sound of dragon chanting resounds, and the five colors of dragon shadow hover in the sky. The incomparably majestic five elements force, mixed with a sense of hegemony, bursts out! Everyone looked. Qin Fengyun, who is surrounded by five dragon shadows, has already made a move. Five dragons circling, domineering side show! Like an emperor! "The people of the Qin family, Wulong''s secret of dominating the world, ah, has something to do with the emperor of Qin?" Chu Madman light said. The emperor of Qin is one of the people who intended to restore the supreme emperor of the people, but failed because of the calculation of all parties. However, this man''s talent is no less than that of the emperors. The five dragons'' secret of dominating the world is the practice of the other side! "Madman of Chu, kill my brother. Today, I want you to pay for it with your life!" Qin Fengyun said coldly. When he raised his hand, the five dragon Qi intertwined in the void, and the incomparably gorgeous five elements power gushed out from it one after another. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu had a mysterious brilliance on his body. There are five colors, red, blue, green, yellow and gold, which are almost the same as those of Qin Fengyun. They also contain the power of the five elements!"Five elements, five colors of light and rain!" The killing move recorded in the secret formula of the five elements by the Madman of Chu is that the five elements fight against the five elements! This scene makes the pupil of Tian Daozi and others shrink fiercely. "Isn''t this the 990 level reward, the killing move in the five elements secret formula? How did he learn so quickly? " "How did he do it?" They also have the secret of five elements, but they haven''t practiced yet. But did not expect, Chu Madman just out of Tiandao tower, will this door in Tiandao tower to master. This impact on tiandaozi and others is not small. "Hum, how can the five elements compare with the five dragons dominating the world!" Qin Fengyun gave a cold hum, and the five dragons burst out, and the more powerful five elements immediately overtook the Chu Madman. Although Chu madmen have excellent understanding, they have just mastered the power of the five elements. Qin Fengyun is different. They have practiced the Five Dragon World dominating formula since childhood, absorbed all kinds of five elements and refined their own five element dragon Qi. They are still five element immortal bodies. Among the young generation, there is almost no one who can master the five elements! "Oh, not bad!" "The secret formula of the five elements is invincible. What about Yin and Yang?" Behind the Madman of Chu, there are golden and red ancient trees rising up into the sky! It''s Fusang! The sacred tree, Fusang, blooms endlessly. The power of yin and Yang and the power of five elements burst out at the same time, pouring out the wind and cloud of Qin Dynasty! The five elements combine with Yin and Yang, the mystery is endless! Even Qin Fengyun could not suppress Chu madmen for a moment. "This person''s means really emerge one after another!" "I''ve been suppressed to such a degree that I can still use the power of Fusang. It''s really terrible!" Tiandaozi, xiaotianjun, and the descendants of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty have dignified faces. You know, the madmen of Chu are not in their heyday. He just fought with ziweixian emperor, and his loss is more than half at least! But even with this half of the power, still able to join hands with the seven of them, each other''s terrible, in their imagination! When Chu Madman manipulated the power of Fusang and the power of five elements to fight with Qin Fengyun. Tiandaozi, xiaotianjun and others are fighting again. All kinds of immortal energy almost roared towards the Madman of Chu. "Annoying The Chu Madman converged on the power of supporting sang and the power of five elements. In his body, Haoguang soared into the sky, the three great academies appeared, the spirits of gods and Demons mingled and circulated, and the wheels of life and death of all worlds condensed out of thin air. The power of life and death swept out like a tide, agitated all sides, and destroyed all kinds of immortal attacks one by one. In the face of such a strong attack, Chu Madman, is still intact! However, the son of heaven laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Madman of Chu, just to deal with such an attack, you have to put away the power of supporting mulberry and five elements, which shows that your Xianyuan is not enough to support you to use multiple forces at the same time!" "In this battle, you are sure to lose!" Tiandaozi saw the fighting style of Chu Madman and judged his current situation, with a smile on his face. The rest of the demons also had a sneer on their face and looked like a madman. "You''re right. I only have 30% of Xianyuan now!" Chu Madman light said, unexpectedly is not the slightest hide Ye meaning, directly exposed, said to the public. As a result of his battle with the emperor ziweixian, the consumption of Xianyuan in his body was huge, leaving less than half. After that, it was also suppressed by the seal of crape myrtle king and the boundary of heaven. After several wars, only 30% of Xianyuan is left! This is also thanks to his practice of one Qi and three clearness. The reserve of Xianyuan is far more than that of the monks in the same realm. If he were other people, the ten real fairies would be exhausted. However, although there was only 30% Xianyuan left, he still didn''t have any timidity. He converges the power of Fusang and the power of five elements. He holds Dahuang halberd in his hand, and purple magic lines appear on his body. The secret method of fighting urges him! Two great secret blessings, his breath gushes out like a flood, his whole body is full of fairy brilliance, shaking the world! It''s like the Immortal King facing the dust, unmatched!! "It depends on you. How can you get me with only 30% strength?" And around Tianjiao see this scene, can''t help but swallow saliva! That kind of breath, let them incomparable palpitation. 30%?! This kind of strength, only has 30% strength Chu Madman?! Are you kidding?! The Madman of Chu in his heyday is going against heaven?! Think of this, people feel that each other is called a monster is not without reason. "Chu Madman, I think you can be brave until when!" "Everyone, do your best!" Tiandaozi snorted coldly, and then, he burst out a very powerful force of Tiandao, "state of Tiandao!" Under the blessing of the state of heaven, his breath soared a lot! "The magic talisman of heaven!" What is the outline of tiandaozi''s fingertips in the void, there will soon be a huge Rune created out of thin air. A terrible power of heaven gushes out of it! This rune, like a piece of heaven and earth, goes towards the suppression of Chu madmen! Tiandaozi also opens up the state of Tiandao, pushing out the plain hand, and the golden palm is densely covered with Daowen! The Chu Madman has the halberd in his hand. Step out, step out of the war! A halberd swept across the void, suddenly reflecting the scene of countless broken stars, "Dahuang halberd, broken stars!" Bang, bang! Huge runes, the palm of heaven, burst to pieces one after another! On the other side. The heirs of the three prefectures also took action. "Samsara means Three with the power of reincarnation, from three directions, at the same time toward the Chu Madman! "Crape myrtle blots out the sun palm!" Xiao Tianjun''s hand blows out, which is the Da Luofa inherited from crape myrtle! "Wild halberd, roaring for nine days!" The magic Qi of the Chu Madman is rolling out, and the wild halberd is swept away. The magic Qi is like an endless wind, whistling nine days! Behind him, there is a huge shadow looming, eyes swept, frightening heaven and earth! Three reincarnation strength, burst! The giant palm that blocked the sky and the sun also broke up in an instant! "The five dragons die!" Qin Fengyun saw that Chu Madman''s strength was amazing. With a cold hum, he immediately used the top means of killing and cutting in the Five Dragon World dominating formula! The five dragon Qi flows in the void, and the five elements gather together to turn into a colorful ball of light! The Dragon shadow transformed by the power of the five elements is flying in it, sending out a series of frightening roars. This blow, as if to break a world!! "Dahuang halberd, level Dahuang!" The Madman of Chu sweeps the halberd again, and the intention of war, killing and destruction condenses on the bronze halberd. Extreme moves collide with extreme moves, and the terrible energy impact directly flattens the nearby mountains. Even the space is covered by countless cracks in space, turning into nothingness. In addition to the Tiandao tower, all other places were destroyed. "Madman of Chu, have a look at this!" At this time, the descendants of King Guang of Qin gave a long cry. I saw him sacrifice a black brush, the tip of the brush is thick ink, the ink, actually has extremely pure Yin Qi condensed. One stroke, yin and yang are separated!! "Judge''s pen!" Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly solidified. The judge''s pen is the most powerful tool in the underworld. With the cultivation method of the judge''s pen, the power is incomparable!"Duel tactics, earth shaking!" The Madman of Chu takes the long halberd in his hand as a stick, and a halberd is used to hit it. The heaven and the earth are overturned, and xuanhuang is overturned! Gorgeous road pattern condensed into an earth shaking halberd light, hard bang on the judge''s pen! Under the impact of energy, the descendant of King Guang of Qin was shocked. He vomited blood on the spot and flew backwards. The Madman of Chu also stepped back a few feet, but it didn''t matter. "Crape myrtle star burst!" At this time, the sky suddenly has the gorgeous purple radiance circulation, shines on the square ten thousand li! I saw xiaotianjun urge Xianyuan, holding the sword, holding the sword to the sky, a large number of purple light rushed into the sky, triggering the power of stars all over the sky, turning into a huge purple star! "Your move is far worse than that of Ziwei Immortal Emperor!" Chu Madman holding the halberd, not retreat, not avoid, "battle formula, break through the sky!" He stepped out step by step, and the endless war spirit spread wildly around him. Fighting spirit, vaguely aroused the power of ape ancestor, was behind him, condensed to form a black giant ape roaring up to the sky!! In the long howl of the great ape, he glared at the falling stars in the sky! "Roar!" With a roar, the great ape clapped his hands on his chest. He was as fierce as a demon king. He wanted to fight with the heaven and earth. He would not break the sky and return the power!! The great ape holds the sky in both hands and flies towards the stars! Bang!! After a shock, the ape figure gradually broken, and the stars also turned into purple torrent burst open, toward all directions to vent! Many Tianjiao were shocked when they saw this scene. "My God, can 30% of the strength fight these seven people to such a point?" "It''s terrible." Even Qin Fengyun, who is extremely proud of himself, has to admit that the strength of Chu Madman is above him! "The stronger you are, the more you stay!" Qin Fengyun said in a cold voice that he sacrificed an immortal vessel, which was a huge picture. In the painting, there are millions of Xuanjia cavalry, people living and working in peace and contentment, and wars Finally, seven big characters appear in the picture! Yan, Zhao, Han, Wei, Qi, Chu, Qin! "In the past, the Qin emperor swept the six kingdoms and ruled the whole country. This is the plan of the war of the seven kingdoms, which was made by the master craftsman of Qin according to the process of Qin sweeping the six Kingdoms!" Qin Fengyun is full of pride, which urges the seven countries to fight, and has boundless power and awe the world. Tiandaozi took a deep breath, and suddenly burst out an extreme resentment. It was the forbidden art of tiandaozong The way to complain!! "Madman of Chu, even if I burn the power of heaven in my body today, I will kill you here!" Tiandaozi''s face was cold. The rest of Tianjiao also took out their cards one after another. For a time, Chu Madman is facing the most extreme encirclement! But originally only 30% of Xianyuan was left, and he was fighting one after another. In the eyes of the public, he couldn''t last long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Qin Fengyun took out the battle map of the seven kingdoms. Tiandaozi used the method of complaining about heaven, and the descendants of the underworld also pushed Yin Qi to the extreme. The descendants of King Guangwang of Qin hold the judge''s pen, the power of reincarnation flows, and a judgment of life and death! Xiaotianjun holds a sword, with purple stars flowing around him, and Ziwei King seal on his head. He is immortal and magnificent! Seven Tianjiao, each take out the card, want to destroy Chu Madman at one stroke! Few of the onlookers thought that Chu Madman could win. Such a battle is too terrible. Even the powers in the starry sky are not optimistic about this battle. "Although Chu madmen are amazing, they can only stop here." "It''s true that the myth of this man''s invincibility is about to end. If he continues to be invincible, the rest of the arrogance will be hit hard." "Although this war won some disgrace, it won in the end." In the starry sky, the immortals are communicating. In the distance, a small girl in a gorgeous black robe looked at the scene with a cool look. "Things have come to this point. You should take it seriously." Girl Flower loveless looking at Chu Madman, murmur way. Others can''t see it, but she knows that this man is just a part of Chu Madman. At this time, she seemed to feel something. She looked at the sky in the distance, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face, "coming..." On the battlefield. Qin Fengyun, Xiao Tianjun and others are ready to start. In the crowd, Fuyin has been unable to bear, ready to help. But at this time, she seemed to feel something, looking to the distant sky. Not only she, but also the rest of Tianjiao noticed that there was a strong breath in the sky! This breath, more and more close, at the same time, also more and more strong!! "How familiar is this breath?" "Well, what''s going on?" as like as two peas, Qin Fengyun and others changed greatly, and the sensation they felt was actually the same as the Chu maniac before them. It surprised them a lot. "If you want to do it, hurry up, or there will be no chance." The Madman of Chu looked at the sky and said with a smile, "because he''s coming!" Boom, boom!! The void is constantly shaking and cracking!! Countless mountains and rivers, because of the strong atmosphere and in the crack, broken!! Hundreds of millions of creatures, crawling on the ground, full of panic! Outside the Tiandao tower, countless Tianjiao look frightened, and the breath has been so terrible that some Tianjiao can''t help limping on the ground! "Well, who on earth is this?" "It''s hard to be familiar with the breath..." Someone guessed something. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his pupils were shaking wildly. People have seen the source of that breath. It''s a figure shrouded by hundreds of millions of fairies. The vast breath makes the stars turbulent and the sun and moon dim. Its splendor is peerless, just like the Immortal King facing the dust! The man, with black hair and white clothes, has a white sword and a book hanging on his waist. His face is extremely handsome and elegant. He is extraordinarily refined, just like a real immortal in the painting. When the crowd saw the man''s face, everyone was dead. Even those great powers in the starry sky were stunned, as if they saw the most incredible thing in this life. because the face as like as two peas! "Well, what''s the matter?" There is Tianjiao swallowing saliva, in front of the scene, feel strange. "It''s fun to be separated from me." Chu Madman looked at Qin Fengyun, tiandaozi and others, said indifferently. His words answered people''s doubts. But, also caused unprecedented huge impact to the public!! In front of this person is the Chu Madman''s true master, and before with tiandaozi, Qin Fengyun and others fight, just each other''s a separate body!!! Those who know this have been shocked to speechless. Capture Chiyou''s inheritance, abuse Tianjiao with blood, defeat luohou''s successor Shi Tianxuan, rush to the last floor of Tiandao tower, fight against ziweixian emperor, fight with Qin Fengyun and others These are all made by Chu Madman!! "This, how can this be?" Some people still can''t believe it. In the starry sky, those powerful people who are talking are all eyelids. They feel as if they have lived to the dogs all their lives. How can there be such evil in this world? It''s just unreasonable!! "Monster!" You da Neng said, indifference, but it is hard to hide shock!And Tian Daozi, Qin Fengyun and others were also shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know what action to take! But Chu Madman himself ignored them. He stepped out, and the surging Xianyuan burst out like a flood. In the blink of an eye, he completely tore up the prohibition of Tiandao under tiandaozi''s cloth! He came to Fenshen and said with a faint smile, "thank you for your time." "It doesn''t matter if you and I are one." "Next, let me take over." "Good." He nodded slightly, then turned into a streamer, and was put into his sleeve by the Madman of Chu to recuperate. "Well, next, it''s between us." Chu Madman looked at Qin Fengyun and others said. "No, it''s impossible!" "You can''t be so strong, it can''t be!" The son of heaven roared and urged the power of heaven to the extreme. He gave a slap to the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu stood still, holding his five fingers slightly, and then made a seemingly random fist, but it set off a great storm, endless thunder, countless patterns! Thunder boxing! Bang!! With a sound of shock, tiandaozi''s palm was easily smashed! Whoosh! The next moment, Chu Madman disappeared in place. Almost no one saw what he was moving. However, tiandaozi felt a pressure that was hard to speak. He completely shrouded himself in endless fear, which made his heart beat with great speed. "Tiandaozi, behind you!" At this time, the Taoist priest of earth and heaven roared. Tiandaozi''s pupil shrank, and then without saying a word, he flashed a palm behind him again. Chu Madman is still not retreat not avoid, even standing in situ, stiffly with the flesh body block this palm! With a bang, tiandaozi felt as if he had hit a piece of immortal gold that could not be shaken. He just made the other person''s body vibrate a little. What kind of monster body is this!!! Tiandaozi couldn''t help being frightened. "Your strength is not worth mentioning!" Chu Madman chuckles, reaches out and grabs tiandaozi''s neck, then swallows tianshendao Jue! The power of heaven in each other''s body is flowing towards him! On the other hand, tiandaozi wants to help. But Chu Madman''s other hand was raised, and the power of swallowing heaven''s divine formula completely enveloped him. This method, which is specially used to restrain the power of the way of heaven, can be said to be the nemesis of the friars of the way of heaven. Under the suppression of this force, the two Taoists almost have no power to fight back! "What''s the matter with this skill?" Tiandaozi, tiandaozi, fell into endless panic. With the constant absorption of the power of the way of heaven, their power becomes weaker and weaker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "No, come on, let''s go!" Seeing that the Madman of Chu suppressed tiandaozi and ditiandaozi, the rest of them changed their faces slightly and immediately took action. Xiaotianjun urges the seal of crape myrtle king to suppress the Madman of Chu! But Chu Madman didn''t care. There were hundreds of millions of fairies blooming behind him. A golden red ancient tree appeared in the void. It was Fusang! Fusang tree is now, the force of yin and Yang flow out, bang on the seal of crape myrtle king. Bang, Wang Yin flies backwards! Xiaotianjun was even more attacked and directly vomited blood! "Judge''s pen!! One stroke breaks Yin and Yang! " King Guang of Qin urged the judge''s pen to point at the Madman of Chu. The heaven and the earth were covered with a lot of thick ink, which was too thick to melt! Boundless pressure, swept out. "Judge pen, break Yin and Yang, determine life and death, but, my life and death, little judge also want to control? Ridiculous The Madman of Chu said indifferently that Xianhui was flowing, and the spirit of gods and Demons was intertwined in his body. Then he rose up and turned into a huge black-and-white wheel in the void! That''s the wheel of life and death! The majestic meaning of life and death poured out and stirred the world! All around Yin Qi in this force, immediately collapse dissipated! "The seven nations war map!" Qin Fengyun urged the treasure in his hand. In the battle picture, the air of boundless killing swept out. In the void, emerge a virtual shadow, that is the Iron Horse million! Millions of iron cavalry charged, the evil spirit shocked jiuxiao, heaven and earth into unprecedented turbulence, in a twinkling of an eye, as if turned into a battlefield! "Millions of iron riders, also have to enter my reincarnation!" Chu Madman still does not retreat, there is a sense of reincarnation flow out of the body. An invisible force field has covered the world in an instant. Six samsara big world! Millions of iron cavalry, broken one after another under this force, can''t resist at all! All the pride of heaven was astonished. They thought the separation of Chu Madman was terrible enough. However, I never thought that Chu Madman''s true self was much more terrible than his separation! Qin Fengyun, Xiao Tianzun, and the descendants of King Guang of Qin, all kinds of killing moves made by these demons, in front of each other, have no effect at all! The other side can disintegrate with every move! "Chu Madman!" At this time, Tian Daozi, who was bound by the Madman of Chu with the formula of swallowing heaven, roared, and a terrible wave of Xianyuan broke out in his body. He can improve his strength again! "Tell me, the other party is burning life yuan!" The voice of omniscient little love rings in my mind. The Madman of Chu looked at the red faced and red eyes of tiandaozi, and his eyes showed the color of pondering, "it''s burning the power of tiandaozi and Mingyuan, you''re still burning." "Madman Chu, I want you to die!" Relying on the power gained by burning life yuan, tiandaozi got rid of the influence of swallowing heaven shendaojue for the time being, and directly slapped at the face of Chu Madman! "Divine thunder fist technique!" Chu Madman is still not retreat, boxing from the wind and cloud, accompanied by endless thunder burst out! Boom! I saw a blood mist burst in the air! Tiandaozi''s arm and even half body were smashed by Chu Madman''s fist! His eyes were dull and he couldn''t believe it. He clearly has exhausted everything, even life yuan are burning, have been so desperate, but why still can''t defeat Chu Madman a punch?! The strength of the other side, why can terror to this extent?!! The rest of the arrogance is trembling. There are only two words left in my mind Monster!! Bang!! At this time, while the Chu Madman sucked up the power of heaven, the earth and heaven suddenly burst open, Jiao body turned into a blood fog! "Next, it''s you!" The Madman of Chu reaches out and grabs the tiandaozi who has no power to resist. He uses tiandaojue to the extreme and completely absorbs the power of tiandaozi in the other person''s body! Finally, there is sword Qi rolling in the palm of your hand to strangle the opponent thoroughly! The devil, the son of heaven, falls!! "Damn it!" King Qin Guang''s face was a little frightened. He and the other two heirs open the gate of death, want to return to the underworld, want to escape. But I don''t know when, the six samsara world has covered this piece of heaven and earth, and their ghost gate is forced to close at the moment of opening. Chu Madman is the ghost emperor. He has a higher standard of power in the underworld than the three heirs. In addition, his reincarnation celestial body makes it impossible for the other party to open the gate of hell in front of him. "Today, none of you can leave."Chu Madman said calmly. His sword finger is a condensation, the endless tyrannical sword spirit is like a strong wind sweeping out! The sword of Zhou, tyranny!! The sword Qi is out, and the void is torn by countless cracks! However, the descendants of the city king and the emperor of song had no resistance to the sword, so they were strangled by the sword! "Damn, damn!" Xiaotianjun''s face was in a panic. Now that his intestines are blue, he shouldn''t listen to Qin Fengyun and join hands to deal with Chu madmen. It''s so hard to deal with a separation. This master is even more willing to kill demons! This kind of fighting power is despairing! "Crape myrtle star burst!" Xiaotianjun will force to the extreme, a purple star toward Chu Madman fiercely hit. "Do you think this will work for me?" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. The sword of PA Lin cuts the purple star in half in an instant! The domineering sword Qi sweeps out, even more is to bombard the small heavenly king to blow to fly! "It''s time to end." Chu Madman stands in the air and takes out a black lotus. Black Lotus 12 petals, there are countless mysterious patterns in the intertwined circulation, a very terrible breath of destruction poured out from it! As if, this black lotus is the source of destruction! It''s a disaster of destruction! "It''s the most precious thing in the world, Black Lotus!" Someone recognized heilian, and his pupils trembled. Heilian is one of the two original treasures of mozuluo throat. It is juxtaposed with the killing gun! "If you are lucky enough to witness this thing, I will use it to send you Die Chu Madman light said. He hasn''t used the Black Lotus since it was refined by him. Now, it''s time to try the power. I can only see the circulation of his immortal yuan, which is continuously injected into it, and countless Taoist patterns interweave and circulate, forming scenes of destruction. The next moment, the black brilliance of heiliandun! The brilliance contains endless power of destruction. The emptiness of the surrounding world collapses into nothingness at the moment when it is shrouded by the brilliance. "Not good!" "Stop it!" The faces of the powers who watched in the dark changed slightly. In particular, the Qin family, ziweige, and dinfu Daneng couldn''t help but shout out, trying to stop the Chu Madman. However, the madmen of Chu would not listen to them. Black light swept out, the Qin Fengyun, xiaotianjun, Qin Guangwang heiren three people shrouded. In the light of destruction, the three looked terrified. Even the proud Qin Fengyun, in the face of destruction, is just an ordinary person who will fear. He urged the five dragons to resist. But the five dragons in front of the black light, almost in an instant was disintegrated. They had no resistance at all. The immortal body collapsed and turned into powder to disperse the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 The evil light from the Black Lotus killed Qin Fengyun''s three evils in an instant. The vast power, so that all the people present Tianjiao are dumbfounded. At this time, a terrible breath wave broke out in the starry sky, which completely shrouded the world. Endless Dao Wen covered the sky in an instant, and several extremely strong wills came! There are several figures in the void. Each of them is an extremely terrifying existence. Their will fills the world and makes the vast majority of Tianjiao crawl on the ground. That''s, Da Luoyi!! These figures, no surprise, are all the existence of daruo realm! "In the star arena, the power beyond the realm of Darrow is not allowed. What do they want to do?" "No, this is ZIWEIXING. There is the prohibition of ziweixian emperor. To some extent, this force can compete with the rules of the star arena. Here, the power of Da Luo can be partially displayed. Do these people want to fight here? Even if you can do it, aren''t you afraid of cause and effect? " "It seems that the Madman of Chu killed those Jiezi, which made these people extremely angry!" Some people can''t help feeling. Chu Madman killed Qin Fengyun, Xiao Tianjun, and the heirs of the underworld. These evils have already made the great Luo who is behind these people show up! The Madman of Chu looked at the figures in front of him, his eyes were indifferent, and the omniscient spirit had begun to analyze. "Tell me, these people are not the real Daluo benzun, but the will projection of Daluo Jinxian." "Oh, projection?" It''s not a surprise for Chu maniacs. These big Luo Jinxian are all in their own power. How can they come so soon. Projection of will, that makes sense. Darrow realm can not easily intervene in the battle of Jiezi, and the rules of the star arena limit it, so it can only be shown by will projection. "To be able to cross the rules of the star arena and show this degree of will projection, these people should also belong to the same level in the realm of daruo." "At least, it''s much stronger than the head of the enchanted tribe I met last time." The Madman of Chu thought to himself that he had no fear of the arrival of these great Luo. How about a few projections? However, he can summon the skeleton Yin General of Fengdu to help him anytime and anywhere. The other party is the Real Da Luo Jinxian. Although we can''t show all our strength here, is it not as good as a few willpower projections? "Chu Madman, you are so brave!" High in the sky, a middle-aged man in a golden robe said coldly. His breath is the strongest, and his great meaning is as terrible as the way of heaven. He is the master of the way of heaven! Is in the universe, famous big Luo Jinxian! "Why, do you still want to do it?" It''s not waiting for the Madman of Chu to make a sound. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly another terrible will burst out! This will, dark, deep! Like the deep sea, there is a feeling of immeasurability. Countless patterns interweave in the void, forming a projection of the will. Black hair dances wildly, which is exactly the north of the devil! Seeing the people coming, the Lord of heaven''s way showed fear in his eyes. "Beiming!" "Well, it''s a pulse of gods and demons. It''s a great prestige!" Beiming stood up in the air, and his breath was flowing, which was inviolable. "How, regardless of cause and effect, do you want to fight against the people who are in the vein of my God and devil now? Don''t forget, the two big Luo Jinxian who did this last time are still lying. Do you want to have a try? " The two great Luo Jinxian he talked about were naturally the dongwangjiao who tried to interfere in the battle between Jiezi and the great Luo Jinxian in the magic palace. Those two people, who were attacked by cause and effect, have not recovered completely so far. Thinking of this, the inner thoughts of the master of heaven and others have been dispelled for the most part. This appearance, all because, Chu Madman killed their evil, which let them, very angry. In particular, the master of heaven, heaven and eight Taoists were all killed by Chu madmen! It''s called him. How can he sit?! "Chu maniac, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, you provoke too many forces, in the future, even if you become the leader of the fairyland, how many people will convince you?" The Lord of heaven said coldly. "Oh, if you don''t accept it, you''ll have to fight it!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. He can go to today, all is a person a sword to kill out. It''s someone else''s business whether you are convinced or not! What he wants to do is to wipe out all the unconvinced people!! Then, the rest is just convincing. Simple, rough, but most efficient!"When human power is exhausted, I''d like to see where you can go and when you can go crazy!" The Lord of heaven gave a cold hum, and then his figure disappeared. The other several big Luo will projection, deeply looked at Chu Madman, then also one by one scattered. "Chu Madman, crape myrtle pulse, still have little Yu, he, will look for you!" Ziweige said indifferently. Chu Madman chuckled, "if he comes to me, then you crape myrtle pulse, you can choose a less Royal." "Hum, the battle between you and Shaoyu is still unknown." Then he left. When the Madman of Chu heard the speech, his eyes showed thinking. After seeing his own strength, he dared to say such words. It seems that Ziwei Shaoyu has something to rely on. "Interesting. We''ll see." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, he looked to the north and said with a smile, "master, we meet again." "Well, I''m glad you''re stronger than you were last time we met." Due to the influence of the rules of the star arena, Beiming''s will projection can''t stay long. After chatting with Chu Madman for a while, he left. After solving the problem of Da Luo''s will projection, Chu Madman turned and looked at Tiandao tower, his eyes showed a touch of cold color. Everyone saw this, the pupil slightly shrunk. "Madman of Chu, are you going to break into the tower of heaven again?" "It''s absolutely so. If you think about it, the Chu Madman can break into the last level. It''s not normal for him to break through the Tiandao tower?" "That''s true." "Don''t forget, the last floor of Tiandao tower is under the control of ziweixian emperor. He now gathers the strength of Tiandao tower from all directions. The strength is far from comparable before. He will never let the emperor get the chance in Tiandao tower." Some people think that there is ziweixian emperor, Chu Madman is still a little hanging. For a time, there were different opinions. But Chu Madman didn''t rush into the tower at the first time. Behind him, several figures came out. It''s Cao Yun, Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others. "It''s a good chance for Tiandao tower. You can go in and experience it to see if you can get any chance." Chu Madman light smile way. If he gets through the Tiandao tower, the Tiandao tower will disappear. Before that, he plans to let Lanyu and others go in to experience. "Good." Blue feather, Chu red several people nod, then enter among them. "Young master." Fuyin, quartz, and the third daughter of Li Fei came to see the Madman of Chu after the battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Chief, you are so good. I didn''t expect that you are only a part of us." Quartz looked at the Madman of Chu, his face full of worship. In her heart, for Chu Madman, more and more respect worship. And Chu Madman looked at quartz, faint smile, eyes reveal a strange color. His separation and his will are interrelated. Therefore, he is also clear about quartz. He once asked Cao Yun and others if they knew quartz, but none of them had any impression. However, it is not certain that quartz is not a member of the Academy. After all, as she said, she was only a little transparent in the Academy before. But now "Little love, give me a good analysis of quartz." "Yes, in the process of analysis..." As the omniscient spirit, Xiao AI never let the Madman of Chu down, and this time, it was the same. "Tell me that there is Buddha light in the body of an individual named quartz. The Buddha light is extremely pure, far above the Buddhists the master met before. But because of some kind of practice, the Buddha light is now sealed in the other person''s body. Moreover, the memory of quartz is disordered, and there are traces of being artificially modified..." Little love''s voice appeared in the mind of Chu Madman, and then all kinds of information about quartz appeared one by one. This includes the other party''s practice method, cultivation realm and true colours! That''s right. Now this quartz is not the original appearance. It''s just a very clever way, so clever that it can even hide from the Madman of Chu! This method of "changing appearance" can''t help changing the face, even changing quartz''s original cultivation talent. So that the original extremely outstanding, can be called evil talent, changed to ordinary. This can be said to be a change! "Fun, memory, body, appearance, practice method, all of them have been transformed, from the original extremely gifted evil to another person." "Oh, so deliberately close to me, what are you going to do?" The Madman of Chu looks at quartz with a smile in his eyes. "Chief, why are you looking at me like this?" Quartz looked at Chu Madman, some doubt, the other side looked at her eyes, no longer as kind as before, with a little indifference. That indifference, deeply hurt her heart. It made her feel suffocated. Did you do something that made the chief angry? Quartz is a little nervous. And Chu Madman takes back purpose, light smile way: "nothing." Now quartz is just an ordinary college student who worships him. Even her own memory thinks so. He didn''t mind. He went on with the play. He would like to see when the other side will recover and what kind of purpose it has. Blue feather and others are wandering in the Tiandao tower. And Chu Madman, it is to take advantage of this time, will kill Qin Fengyun and others after a variety of treasures. Among them, there are many good things. After all, these people are also the most arrogant and evil spirits who have broken into the top 900 floors of Tiandao tower and won many rewards from Tiandao tower. "The treasure of the five elements, well, can be used to continue to strengthen the separation." "The seal of Zheng FA is not bad. At one time, we have gained thousands of seal of Zheng FA. Now Kunwu has been strengthened." "And these immortal utensils and elixirs are all excellent things. I don''t need them now, and the immortal crystal is enough. It''s also excellent to keep them and bring them back to the sky." The Madman of Chu counted all kinds of harvest. Soon, a figure flew out of the Tiandao tower. It''s Zhao Fangfei. Although she is also extremely arrogant, but there is still a distance from the evil. This time, she was defeated only when she reached the 909th floor. Except for her. The rest of the academies gradually emerged from the Tiandao tower. It''s more than 900 floors, so we can''t go any further. At this time, the only people who are still breaking into the tower are Lanyu, Chuhong, caoyun and Wang chentian. Two days later. A figure flew out of the Tiandao tower. "Damn, that bull devil is really powerful. He blew me out with one blow!" Wang chentian, tut tut said. He finally defeated the tower keeper on the ninetieth floor, but he was defeated in front of the blue eyed ox devil on the ninetieth floor. It''s an extremely rare species of terror. In addition to Chu Madman such monsters can press the other side to fight, the rest of the people, even the demons are not necessarily opponents.Soon, Cao Yun came out. He lost in the 905th layer, and his opponent is also a very powerful monster. The rest are Chu Hong and blue feather. Boom! At this time, a burst of fire, a figure flew out, is Chu red. Staring at the 997 floor of Tiandao tower, she said solemnly, "the eight times awakened Kirin is really extraordinary." Although she failed, she did not admit defeat. She has the great power of Phoenix Nest, which is the inheritance of Huang''s panic. It will not be difficult for her to wake up eight times in the future, and she will not be weaker than that unicorn. Wang chentian, Cao Yun and Chu Hong flew out of the Tiandao tower one after another. The rest is blue feather. Chu Madman is standing outside the Tiandao tower, waiting for the other party to come out, and then he is about to enter Chuang tower. He''s building up his strength! Standing outside the Tiandao tower, he didn''t seem to have any breath, but once he was within ten feet of him, he could feel an unparalleled pressure. Within ten feet of him, even the space has been distorted. A crowd of arrogant people were speechless to themselves. They are very clear that even if a top Tianjiao step into it, it will be pressed to the ground in an instant, unable to move. At this point. There is a petite figure, but it is slowly walking towards the Madman of Chu. This is a girl. A girl who looks only twelve or thirteen years old, her face is delicate, like a doll, wearing a gorgeous black robe, embroidered with gorgeous other shore flowers. Where the girl went, there were flowers growing from the other side, which automatically paved a bloody road. "Saint of the other side!" Tianjiao recognized the person, can''t help but wonder, don''t know why the other party will suddenly appear. She seldom appears in front of people. Although she also came to the star arena, but no one knows what she came to do, she rarely appeared in front of people. But now, she came to the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman also looked at each other curiously. "First meeting, Chu Madman." Hua looks at the Madman of Chu with a loveless face and expressionless expression. In her blood colored eyes, she is full of light, deep and charming, and has a mysterious beauty of death. This is a pair of frightening, but can not help but be fascinated by the eyes. "Flowers have no love." Chu Madman looked at the front of the flower loveless, little love has begun to analyze each other. When he saw the result, he was shocked. "Between heaven and earth, the first other shore flower, never die, never die..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "The first flower on the other side of the world will never die or die. It will come back every three thousand years..." Chu Madman can''t help but be surprised when he looks at the information about Hua Wuai. The first other shore flower The first is not simple. It often represents the source of some kind of existence. And the source is often terrifying. For example, the first Jinwu, the first real dragon, the first Phoenix and so on. All of them, without exception, are top-notch beings. They represent the extreme of a certain Tao in the universe! The flower in front of me has no love. Can it exist like that? And that kind of existence, can appear in the star arena? Chu Madman''s heart is a little incredible. However, after the shock, with the deepening of Xiao AI''s analysis, her inner doubts have been answered. Flower without love is not a state of harmony. On the contrary, the other side is just like himself. Now it''s just a fairyland. But the other side is the first flower on the other side of the world. There is nothing wrong with this. "Reincarnation?" Chu Madman whispered. Only Fengdu, yincao and Taishan have the known mechanism of reincarnation. And Fengdu before him, the reincarnation mechanism is destroyed, unable to reincarnate, then the other party, is reincarnation through yincao or Taishan Prefecture? No. The other side is the first flower on the other side of the world, perhaps, with unknown means of reincarnation. Never die, never die. The power of reincarnation beyond the three prefectures? Chu Madman looked at flower loveless, more and more interested. "You see my noumenon. You are really not simple. You are worthy of the name of nothingness." Hua Wuai looks at Chu Madman and hears the word "reincarnation" whispered by him. He is surprised. The world only knows that she is the saint of the other side, but the Madman of Chu is the second one who can see her true identity at a glance. And the first It''s the old son of the underworld who has long passed away. Thinking that Chu Madman and the son of heaven in the underworld also have reincarnation celestial bodies, she can''t help but wonder, what else does reincarnation celestial body have to her? But she didn''t think that much. She looked at Chu Madman, light way: "this time came to see, just to confirm one thing." "What''s the matter?" "You, are you really a man of nothingness?" "How to confirm?" "Would you like to go with me, forget Sichuan!" The river of forgetting Sichuan is an ancient river in the underworld. It is said that there is a Sansheng stone beside the river, and the river can reflect a person''s past and present life. Even the strong daruo are afraid of the river. "Forgetting Sichuan is located in the underworld, and I still have many things to do in the underworld. I can''t go there for the time being. However, as the ghost emperor of Fengdu, I promised that Shencha would rebuild the reincarnation of the underworld. One day, I will go to the underworld to reorganize the order, and then I will visit the underworld." Chu Madman light said. Flower no love smell speech, slightly nod. Then he turned and left. Seeing this, Chu Madman was quite surprised and left like this? "I want to know, why did you come to me? Just because I''m the one you call a void "Maybe, because you have the same constitution as that person." "The son of hell?" "Well, he is my only friend in the underworld, and the only one who can help me get rid of the whirlpool of reincarnation." Flower loveless light said, tone as always calm. But Chu Madman, but heard a wisp of loneliness. The first flower on the other side of the world has a cycle every three thousand years. No matter what level of cultivation you reach, you can''t get rid of the whirlpool of cycle. It''s immortal. But it is only in the constant reincarnation, every reincarnation, everything will start again. Then, Hua Wuai stopped for a moment, and then said: "you come to forget Sichuan. If it is proved that you are a man of nihility, I would like to Help you to be king Hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao did not respond. Because for the dialogue between Chu Madman and Hua Wuai, they are all in the clouds, some unknown, so. Because they don''t know the true identity of Hua Wuai, they just treat each other as the saint of the other side. But some of the powers in the dark, especially those in the underworld, heard this, but their scalp exploded and their faces were full of fear. Including Chu Madman, a group of Tianjiao don''t know the weight of Hua Wuai. However, how could the underground power not know? The first flower on the other side of the world, how can its means be simple?Even if the other party is only a real immortal now, but once she is in the underworld, in forgetting Sichuan, even if it is da Luo He Dao, she dare not underestimate half of it. There is no doubt that if the Madman of Chu can get the support of the other party, he will have an extra layer of protection if he wants to become the emperor of the underworld! "How can Chu Madman get such a promise from Hua Wuai?" "Because he has the same constitution as the emperor of hell?" "Hateful, if Chu Madman grows up, plus a flower loveless, then he will become a new emperor of the underworld, which is almost certain." "No, action must be taken." The underground power is constantly communicating in secret. "Oh, I remember your promise, but even without your support, I would still be the king of the underworld!" The Madman of Chu stood with a negative hand, and his tone was full of confidence. "I''m looking forward to it." Flower loveless light said, the corner of the mouth showed a smile radian. At that moment, the flowers on the other side of the land were not as beautiful as the beautiful scenery, which surprised reincarnation. However, the smile is just a flash away. Then he changed into an expressionless girl. She stepped out, in front of a Yin vortex, she went into the vortex, disappeared in the blink of an eye. The flowers all over the other side, also quickly dissipated. Only one is left. It floats to the Madman of Chu. He takes it and takes a look. Then he puts it into his sleeve. After a while, a figure flew out of the Tiandao tower. It''s blue feather. "Level 998, the strength of the ape ancestor is really terrible. I can''t take a move in front of him." Blue feather shook his head and said. Chu Madman light smile, "that ape ancestor, very people can be enemy, you can break into 998 layer, is extremely not easy thing." Some of the top demons are almost at this level. "Now, I also want to get back the chance that should belong to me!" Chu Madman looked at Tiandao tower, his face became indifferent. When people heard this, they became very excited. "Finally, is it time to start?" "It''s expected that this time, the master of Chu Madman will come, can he get the last chance of Tiandao tower?" "The incarnation of ziweixian emperor''s immortality, which gathers the power of Tiandao Pagoda in all directions, can we continue to block the Madman of Chu this time? Unfortunately, we can''t witness the battle with our own eyes." Some people look forward to it, while others regret it. And Chu Madman took a deep breath, the breath accumulated on his body also burst out at the moment! In a flash, heaven and earth faded, mountains and rivers shocked!! Like an Immortal King, Chu Madman step into the tower of heaven! The familiar scene reappeared. The first layer is still the young swordsman. But under the breath of Chu Madman, he collapsed! No matter what kind of tower watchers they are facing, they are all going to the last floor of Tiandao tower with one blow! But outside. The crowd only saw that after the Chu Madman entered the Tiandao tower, the whole Tiandao tower seemed to be put into a very terrible monster. The whole tower was shaking wildly, and the roaring sound was constantly coming out. The crowd was salivating wildly. There was a feeling that the Tiandao tower would collapse at any time. "Grandma, it''s really a monster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 The Madman of Chu entered the tower, and the whole heaven tower was shocked by it, as if he had put in a great beast! All Tianjiao look at saliva crazy swallow, face shock. But in the starry sky''s many big can look at that unceasingly turbulent Tiandao tower, the eyelid son jumps straight. "What''s the level of this guy''s strength?" "Zhenxian Jiupin, his accomplishments should be around the second and third grade, but his fighting power is far beyond what he should have at this stage." "Otherwise, how can they be called monsters?" The crowd shook their heads and sighed. And inside the tower of heaven. The Madman of Chu pushed all the way to the last floor of Tiandao tower. Its speed is unstoppable. However, he who has broken through Tiandao tower once again does not get any extra reward. But he didn''t care. His goal now, only in the last layer of ziweixiandi! Boom!! The Madman of Chu blows out with one blow, and his physical strength is completely burst out. The blue eyed ox devil on the ninetieth floor is blown out with one blow, and the whole Tiandao tower is shaking wildly, almost splitting. His physical strength at the moment is above the green eyed ox demon! He''s on the move! Boom, boom, boom!! Tiandao tower, one after another shaking, roaring and loud sound. He is a monster, the owner of the supreme immortal body, and a Kirin who has been awakened for eight times These, did not block his step! The last layer. Ziweixian emperor suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of a light, "that guy, again, this time, it''s me!" Nine hundred ninety-eight. Chu Madman faces ape ancestor again. Ape ancestor also noticed the Madman of Chu. He said with a smile, "I''m a great man. I feel your breath here." "Ape ancestor, I''m going to beat that bastard to the ground now, so the battle with you can only be solved as soon as possible." Chu Madman light said. Dare to call ziweixian emperor a bastard. In the world, Chu Madman is the only one. "Ha, that''s what I want!" Ape ancestor ha ha a smile, in the hand grasps the gold long stick, "only, after all, I am the tower keeper here, you and I a war, is still necessary." "I understand." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and a bronze halberd appeared in his hand! "Come on, let me see how strong you are!" Ape ancestor holding the golden long stick, this immortal incarnation, go all out, frightening war spirit, swept nine days storm! A move is a great move! Fight secret blessing, a stick hit out, endless road pattern dense void, fight tactics last in one form, break through the sky burst!! Chu Madman see this, the same is the secret of fighting! Dahuang halberd in the hands of the same battle formula to break the Lingxiao!! Boom!! Stick halberd impact, endless light gushing out, between heaven and earth is covered by countless patterns! Under the impact of this pattern and the spirit of Xianyuan, the space is directly broken!! With the impact of this blow, the ape ancestor''s body began to break up, and the immortal incarnation gradually broke up. "Good guy, I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you could play my duel tactics to such an extent. It''s incredible!" Ape ancestor surprised said. Just one move, his immortal incarnation was defeated. Then, with a grin and a ferocious face, he said, "go and beat the laoshizi immortal down!" "As you wish!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiandao tower, the last floor. The emperor ziweixian sits on his knees. His body is bright and shining. The purple stars are flowing. His breath is noble and high. He deserves the name of the emperor ziweixian. He felt the terrible energy wave coming from the lower layer. He knew that the current Chu Madman was much stronger than the previous one. Boom, boom At this time, the void around the emperor ziweixian was shaking wildly. A golden ladder appeared. A figure with white clothes and black hair walked out slowly in the endless immortal splendor. His behavior was extraordinary, and his sense of existence was better than that of emperor ziweixian. If ziweixian emperor is extremely noble. Then, Chu Madman is detached from everything, above heaven and earth!! "We meet again!" Chu Madman tone calm said, can''t hear the slightest resentment. In fact, he didn''t resent each other. The other side is one of the six imperial guards of Xianting. Naturally, they are on the side of Xianting to deal with him. He does not resent each other, but, in front of him, only, destroy!!"Yes, we meet again. I just don''t know how much better you are than you are." Ziweixian emperor slowly got up and stood in the air. The purple star light merges with the Taoist pattern, and flows around the body, which is extremely noble. "You can have a try!" Chu Madman light said, holding the wild halberd, eyes a coagulation, high morale swept out! "Unfortunately, you are not from Xianting." Ziweixian emperor still can''t help feeling. Then, he stepped out, with a purple sword in his hand. A sword cut out, large stars in which the flow, like the tide, wave after wave toward the Chu Madman shock and go! "Wild halberd, broken stars!" Chu Madman a halberd blow out, evil gas rolling, a large number of stars broken scene in this blow appeared. Under the collision of sword and halberd, Emperor ziweixian regressed dozens of feet. "Your true self is really extraordinary!" Ziweixian emperor''s face was a little dignified, and then his breath was climbing, and the starlight around him was more intense, almost condensed into essence. "Oh, has the power of the incarnation of the four immortals been used?" The Madman of Chu sneered and clenched Dahuang halberd in his hand. Chiyou''s magic pattern appeared on his face, and the secret method of fighting was also urged. "This time, I want you to taste the taste of the loser eating the dust!" He stepped out step by step, the great wild halberd method opened and closed, and the power was magnificent! Each halberd is like a whole sky and earth bombarding. The power of the halberd makes the emperor feel pressure! "Crape myrtle sword formula!" Sword light twinkles in the void, and there is star energy in the sword light. ZIWEIXING, the master of all the stars, is the ziweixian emperor who is the master of ZIWEIXING. He can naturally drive the energy of the stars, and is far more powerful than anyone else! Bang, bang! The halberd and the sword are colliding one after another. Each blow makes the square space burst. The energy generated by the two people''s confrontation even made the whole Tiandao tower fall into unprecedented turbulence. Boom!!! With a sound of explosion. The 999th floor of Tiandao tower has a crack under the impact of two people''s fight!! Outside the Tiandao tower. Many Tianjiao felt the vibration of Tiandao tower and were extremely surprised. Since the Madman of Chu came into it, the vibration of Tiandao tower never stopped, giving them a feeling of collapse at any time. And soon, the last floor of Tiandao tower also heard a fierce roar. They all knew that the Madman of Chu had reached the last level. "What a fast speed!" "Well, how long have you been in here before you hit the last floor? This guy is too terrible!" "He didn''t do his best to fight with Qin Fengyun and others before." "This monster!" When people were amazed, they saw that the last floor of Tiandao tower, which was formed by ZIWEIXING Tiandao, was Split!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Tiandao tower, split! People can''t help but take a breath of air. The Tiandao tower is the condensation of Ziwei star''s Tiandao power and is extremely stable. Before there are countless Tianjiao rush tower, no matter how fierce the fight, the tower body, did not crack! But this time, it split!! "The final chance of the other three Tiandao pagodas has been taken away, but no one has cracked the Tiandao pagoda!" "It''s really terrible!" "Look, the crack is still expanding!" The cracks on the last floor of the tower are spreading, and the faint burst of terror energy makes countless arrogant people tremble. At this time, there was a flash of light in the Tiandao tower, a large number of Taoist patterns emerged, and the cracks that had been expanding were immediately stabilized. Tiandao tower, strengthened. However, the crack is still there. All the immortals know a move and follow the crack to peep at the last floor of Tiandao tower. And they saw the overlapping space in Tiandao tower, vaguely, they saw two figures crisscrossing in it. "It''s the Madman of Chu, and the emperor ziweixian!" "Is this their fight? It''s so fierce. No wonder it can knock down the Tiandao Tower! " The crowd could not help but be frightened. The battle between Chu Madman and ziweixian emperor continues. There is no doubt that the emperor ziweixian is very powerful. However, the Madman of Chu is not separated, but comes in person!! Chiyou''s magic pattern, the secret of fighting, is the blessing of two secret arts. There are a hundred schools of thought, golden rules and regulations, snow mountain culture, and three great academies. Golden red ancient trees flow the power of yin and Yang! All kinds of techniques, supernatural powers and practice methods are displayed in the madmen of Chu. The gorgeous energy flows wave after wave, and the power is as powerful as a fairy King''s push! "Wild halberd, roaring nine days!" Chu Madman in the hands of long halberd in hand, a halberd wave out, smashed to ziweixian emperor! Emperor ziweixian holds the sword to resist! All of a sudden! The energy burst out, and the emperor ziweixian was smashed out by this halberd. Chu Madman didn''t keep any hands. He stepped out and directly caught up with the emperor ziweixian who had been smashed out. He raised his long halberd and said, "Dahuang halberd method, level Dahuang!" Another halberd! Ziweixiandi was smashed into the ground this time, and the body shape of Xianzhi incarnation was a little lax. "Emperor ziweixian, is that the only way?" The Madman of Chu came to the other side again. The halberd was waved, and the flesh and blood burst out suddenly. With the halberd method, it had one move in one style, and was extremely powerful. Every time it blows out, it''s as if the earth and the sky are rolling. Under this kind of strength, Emperor ziweixian was frustrated one after another and retreated one after another. He could only fight back. Bang!! Ziweixian emperor was once again thrown back, his hair spread directly, and his body was in a mess. Many people are shocked by this scene. It''s hard to imagine that emperor ziweixian, the supreme being between heaven and earth, is just an incarnation of immortality, but he is in such a mess. "Madman Chu, you have succeeded in irritating me!" Ziweixiandi''s face was extremely gloomy. I saw that his body had Dao lines flashing, boundless purple light burst into the sky, and an extremely powerful wave burst out, which directly triggered the aura of heaven and earth outside the Tiandao tower. Outside the Tiandao tower, a familiar scene appears again. The purple light between heaven and earth flickered, and countless patterns reflected in the void. It was forbidden by Emperor ziweixian! Countless auras rushed to the Tiandao tower, and all of them were injected into the body of emperor ziweixian, which made his breath ascend step by step!! "I am emperor ziweixian, the master of ZIWEIXING!" "Even if it''s an incarnation of immortal knowledge, I can get the supreme blessing when I am in Ziwei star!" "Chu Madman, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be my opponent!" Ziweixian emperor said coldly that his breath was several times as terrible as before! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu didn''t panic at all. He said indifferently, "even if you can get the spiritual blessing of ZIWEIXING, how strong can it be?" "But it''s enough to beat you!" "Oh, really?" Suddenly, there is a bright light on the Madman of Chu! Nine Golden Dragon Qi burst out and surrounded him, sending out bursts of loud dragon chanting sound, and floating the extremely noble breath. Huangdao real dragon, reappear! The Chu Madman was blessed by the real dragon of the emperor''s way, and his breath was also rising rapidly. "Battle formula, break through the sky!" The halberd in his hand was blasted out, and the duel tactics were used. The endless fighting spirit condenses a terrible halberd light, smashing at the emperor ziweixian, which is so powerful that a large void collapses!Ziweixian emperor roared, "ZIWEIXING God explosion!" He urged the immortal yuan in his body and the power of the stars to turn into a huge purple star, which rushed down into the sky! Halberd light collides with stars! In the endless immortal splendor, the emperor ziweixian was sent back hundreds of feet! But Chu Madman stands in the air, does not retreat does not evade! "Crape myrtle shines on the big one!" Ziweixian emperor once again urged the extreme move. The infinite purple starlight condenses a bright star in the sky, on which there are countless lines condensing and the runes flashing. Its brilliance, as if to reflect the world! Among the stars, respect it! This move is terrible! This is the extreme move of emperor ziweixian, which is the way of combining the Tao! The Madman of Chu has seen it. He has never retreated. Behind him, Jiulong is roaring. His noble spirit is pressing. He is supreme! He gently raised his hand and put away the halberd! Immediately, several streamers flew out of his body, that is, seven Kyushu tripods! Chu Madman, the real dragon of the emperor''s way, is the most precious treasure of the human race! The Kyushu tripod seems to have turned into nine pieces of heaven and earth, filled with endless immortal brilliance and fiercely suppressed. Ziweixian emperor see, also urged the stars hit out. After a sound of explosion, Tiandao tower seems to have a sign of rupture again. Everyone held their breath and didn''t want to miss the final result. In the fierce energy collision, the stars burst open, and the Kyushu tripod continued to suppress!! Ziweixian emperor was hit, flying upside down, there are countless light spots on the body to escape. His body, has begun to crack! This incarnation of immortality, nearly collapsed! Chu Madman stood up in the air, looked at ziweixian emperor, and said indifferently: "what I want, even the Immortal Emperor, can''t stop it." He raised his hand, Xianyuan circulation, Kyushu Ding smashed out again! Ziweixiandi, the incarnation of Xianzhi, explodes on the spot! "Young posterity, the battle between you and Xianting has just begun, and your road to emperor is bound to end in the middle of the road!" Ziweixian emperor''s voice sounded slowly. The Madman of Chu didn''t pay any attention to it. "Xianting, one day, even Xianting will surrender to me!" He said indifferently, this is undoubtedly a declaration of war to the immortal court. Many fairies can hear this, and their eyelids jump. "What a Madman of Chu. He''s so crazy." "I didn''t expect that even the immortal incarnation of ziweixian emperor couldn''t stop him." "I''m afraid that when he gets the final chance of Tiandao tower, he will become more powerful. Who will be able to compete with this young generation in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Inside the Tiandao tower. After the Chu Madman defeated ziweixian emperor, there was a golden flash in front of his eyes. "The ultimate chance of Tiandao tower..." Chu Madman in front of a bright, some expectations. The rest of the people who saw this scene also held their breath to see what the last chance was. In the golden light, thousands of patterns interweave, and an ancient picture unfolds slowly. In the picture, there was chaos at first. There was nothing, and then, a little bit of starlight flickered, and the first star formed. Then, more and more stars condensed, turned into galaxies, and finally formed the universe! This process is extremely mysterious. Vaguely, Chu maniac''s personal world was touched. "This is The evolution of the stars in the sky There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. It is said that the ultimate chance of Tiandao pagoda varies from person to person. So, when Tiandao pagoda evolves the stars in front of itself, do you think it is useful for you? Whoosh At this time, the stars suddenly broke up, turned into a gorgeous light of stars, and entered the body of Chu Madman. Then, directly into the air mass that represents the portable world. Chu Madman heart read a move, consciousness once again came to the world. I can see that with the entry of the light of the stars, the world in Chu maniac''s body actually accelerated the process of evolution. Big stars appear. The chaos demon, who had been making a breakthrough in the world, also noticed this. "There is another power, evolving the stars!" There was a hint of consternation on the beautiful face of the chaotic demon. Then she stepped out, across the endless chaos, to the light of the stars. The Madman of Chu watched all this and didn''t show up. The chaos demon looked at the starlight, his eyes showed curiosity, and then he reached out and held the starlight in his hand. In a flash, the Chu Madman felt that the starlight belonged to the outside world was absorbed into the power of his universe at the moment when he was held by the chaos demon. Then, the starlight evolves into an ancient picture. In the picture scroll, countless stars flow and the power is vast, far more than the vast majority of treasures seen by Chu madmen. Even if it''s such a treasure of innate origin as heilian and shensha gun, it''s a little worse than it is. The book of constitution can be compared with the treasure of time and space in his body. This picture is comparable to the super God level reward! The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. How can this tower of heaven give him such a treasure? No. It''s not from Tiandao tower. The Madman of Chu thought a little, and knew that Tiandao tower had no ability to give him this kind of opportunity. The light it gives to the stars contains the process of star evolution. After entering his personal world, it is assimilated by this world and combined with the power of the personal world to create this picture. "Since it contains the way of star evolution, we call you the map of stars in the sky." Chu Madman whispered. And with him, the idea just appeared. This chaotic demon also seems to have a sense, looking at the picture in front of him, revealing a touch of surprise, "the map of stars in the sky, good baby! With this object, I can speed up the opening of the sky a lot. " Chaos is endless, even if the chaos God has infinite power, it is still not a simple thing to open up the universe. Now, with the help of this star map, she can speed up a lot. Next. The chaos demon refined the star map. The Madman of Chu looked at the chaotic demon God who tried his best to open the sky for him, and then he said, "your name The beginning of God Chaos God looked up at the sky, and there seemed to be an induction. "Shenchu, my name is Shenchu!" "Between heaven and earth, the first chaotic demon is the beginning of life!" "My name is Shenchu!" Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. After naming the chaotic demon, his consciousness returned to his body. I don''t know when. Tiandao tower has disappeared after it was given the light of stars. At this time, he stood in the air, countless Tianjiao looked at him, with curiosity in his eyes. "Chu Madman has got the final chance, but what is it?" "I don''t know. I don''t see any change in him." "The light of the stars seems to contain the mystery of the evolution of the stars. It must be a great opportunity." "But I don''t know what it does." Chu Madman opened his eyes and was satisfied with the final chance of Tiandao tower. The star light turned into a picture of the stars in his body, which was more mysterious than the killing gun and the Black Lotus.Although it was first obtained by God, God opened heaven for himself at the beginning, and the most precious treasure was also used for himself. He can feel that, with the speed of God''s beginning, the power of the small universe that he can use is also increasing. You know, the power of the small universe, this is a big killer on him. And in some cases, its role even in the congenital treasure. Because this force is not limited by the road rules of the universe, it is beyond the power of the universe! "Well, it''s time to refine some other things." This time, he got a lot of treasures. In addition to the light of the final chance stars, there are also the seal of evidence, all kinds of fairy medicine, Dan medicine and other resources. If you can refine and absorb these things, you can definitely make great progress in your cultivation. It''s not just him, blue feather, Chu Hong and others have also got a lot of treasures, and they need to shut up once to refine these things. Next, Chu Madman with blue feather, Chu Hong and others found a mountain, began to shut down. During the period of his seclusion, his deeds also spread. A lot of Tianjiao were amazed and shocked. On a mountain. Shi Tianxuan spits out a mouthful of blood directly. He was holding a jade slip in his hand, which was all kinds of messages from the demons. And among them, including the Chu Madman a split into the tower. He also just knows, originally beat oneself in the past, just is Chu Madman''s a separate body! The news made him vomit blood on the spot! Can you beat yourself with a split body?! How powerful is Ben Zun?! Shi Tianxuan can''t believe it. "Is the gap between me and the Madman of Chu really so big?" He felt as if all he had done so far had been in vain. No matter how to catch up, the gap with Chu Madman is getting bigger and bigger!! "No, it''s impossible!" "No man is good for a thousand days, no flower is red for a hundred days!" "Chu Madman, he can''t be so invincible all the time. What I have to do now is to try my best to improve myself, and then wait for the chance!" Shi Tianxuan took a deep breath. He raised his hand and looked up at the sky. "It seems that the matter of condensing the supreme demon Kingdom has to be put on the agenda!" Originally, he planned to wait until he became the great Luo Jinxian to gather together the demon Kingdom, but now it seems that it must be arranged in advance. "When the trial of the star arena is over, I will go back to the fairyland and start to create the Magic Kingdom. With the power of the Magic Kingdom, I can achieve the supreme magic way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 In the star arena, above a star. A very powerful force burst out, some planets around in this force, have broken! And in the stars, a proud figure slowly out. This man is domineering. He has the spirit of gods and Demons swirling around. The light of gods and Demons shines on the starry sky. All directions are turbulent! Where he went, the space was broken and turned into nothingness. The spirit of God and devil engulfed everything! This power is the power of nothingness! Many friars nearby felt this power, and their faces changed slightly. "It''s the spirit of gods and demons. It''s terrible!" "With such spirit, he is the strongest demon in the future. He is No God Someone recognized the proud figure and couldn''t help taking a breath. This proud figure, with a handsome face and starlike eyes, scanned the starry sky. Everyone who was watched by him subconsciously stepped back. The tyrannical power of nothingness made people shudder. Whoosh At this time, the space split, a figure out of the void. This man was wearing a black robe, and he also had the spirit of magic in circulation. This person is also a person with the pulse of gods and demons. "Brother Wushen, you are finally out of the pass." The young man in black robe looked at him with surprise. "Yanyun, how are you doing with what you were asked to do?" There is no light said. "Brother Wushen asked me to observe the Madman of Chu. During this period of time, I have been paying attention to each other, and the preliminary results have been obtained." "He said "This man is really strong. His real strength is no less than brother Wushen. And now he has the chance of Tiandao tower. His real strength may be further enhanced." Yan Yun said, with a dignified look in his eyes. Even he was shocked by the strength of Chu Madman. Chu Madman, it''s too strong. What he has seen and heard during this period has repeatedly shocked his heart. Originally, he thought that the other side would not be a godless opponent, but now, he wavered. Brother Wushen, is that man''s opponent? "Good." No God heard the words, not only did not feel the threat, but also showed a smile, "only in this way, can we become the king of gods and demons, and be qualified to follow me!" "Where is he now?" "Still in ZIWEIXING." "It''s time to meet him. In addition, inform all the gods and demons of the day after tomorrow, and let them all go to Ziwei star. The coronation ceremony is about to begin." With a faint smile, Jue Wushen stepped out and disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he had already crossed countless stars. Smoke cloud figure disappeared in place, closely followed up. When they saw this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. "It seems that there will be a big move in the pulse of gods and demons." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ZIWEIXING. Somewhere. A figure came out of the mountains, and a thick black gas almost turned into liquid diffused from the center of the figure, devouring everything around!! In the blink of an eye, thousands of miles disappeared. Only, a black whirlpool, just like a black hole!! And this black hole is actually made up of the incomparably pure spirit of gods and demons. If people with the spirit of gods and Demons see this scene here, they will be extremely shocked. Because the power of this spirit is no less than absolute godlessness! "Wake up, wake up at last!" "It''s my own magic body, black hole magic body!" In the center of the black hole composed of the spirit and evil spirit, the Mountain Ghost God son can''t help smiling. He feels that he is now stronger than ever!! "I''ve been looking for a way to wake me up since I realized that I had a magic body many years ago. Now, I''m not disappointed by this awakening body!" "Black hole, magic body, the power of devouring everything!" "This is going to be the most powerful magic body!" The Mountain Ghost God son opens his arms and releases the power of his God and demon body wantonly, showing his strength to the world! See the black hole diffusion, everywhere, everything is swallowed by the black hole, into nothing! And many Tianjiao in ZIWEIXING feel this powerful force. "It''s a terrible breath. Is it a magic body?" "It''s powerful, it''s powerful. Even I, a real immortal, feel chilly!" A lot of Tianjiao came to the Mountain Ghost God son''s sky, looking at the Mountain Ghost God son who was unscrupulously venting the spirit of the devil, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and his pupils trembled. In the fairyland. Many great powers also feel the breath of new gods and demons."Ha, the spirit of the mountain devil is awakened!" "It''s so strong. It''s definitely the top demon body. With the help of this body, the God son, who was originally the top demon, has the potential to become Monsters of the world Sensing the transformation of the Mountain Ghost, the great power of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court is all happy. In particular, the Mountain Ghost pulse, is to call the peerless! What is peerless?! The top of the same generation, is for the world! The monsters of the world are the most terrible among them. Their talent is far higher than that of the same generation! The Mountain Ghost Shenzi was originally a top-notch evil, but now there are more chaotic demons with black hole attribute, and they have already reached the threshold of the world''s evil. If he continues to grow up, it is not impossible for him to become a monster. You know, there are only a few people who are regarded by many great powers as monsters. For example, they are called monsters by countless friars Chu Madman! In the vast universe. Above a meteor, Beiming opens his eyes and looks towards the fairyland, with a strange color in his eyes. "It''s a new spirit spirit, and it''s the top spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit He pointed out and then chuckled, "it''s the people of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. Unexpectedly, they still have such an existence. It''s interesting. It seems that the magic coronation ceremony directed by nihilist director has added variables. However, this small problem should not defeat Chu boy." For the Chu Madman''s ability, he had a deep understanding under several contacts. Many great powers only regard him as a monster! However, he, who is close to harmony, can perceive more information. If you really want to describe each other, it is No taboo!! "Next, I''m going to prepare to join the school of Taoism. I heard that Zhang Zi of Baijia academy, like me, is close to joining the school of Taoism. As it happens, Chu boy is the chief of the Academy, so I''ll go to him and discuss with him." The North underworld whispered. The next moment, his body disappeared above the meteor. Fairyland, star arena, on the purple star. The Mountain Ghost Shenzi gradually converged the wave of the spirit and demon body. All of a sudden, the jade slips around his waist vibrated, and a message came. After checking, he had a flash in his eyes. "Oh, the day after tomorrow, the gods and Demons had a big action, and they all came to the purple micro star. Is it their so-called coronation ceremony of gods and demons to start?" In order to awaken his spirit and demon body, he paid more attention to the acquired spirit and demon pulse, and also heard about the so-called coronation ceremony. "It''s just right. Since you''ve sent it to me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m the only one who deserves the title of king of gods and demons!" At this time, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi is full of confidence. He wants to be the king of gods and demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 ZIWEIXING, in a mountain range. Chu Madman is closing the door to refine all kinds of treasures, and at this time, there is a place with five colors of brilliance rising up in the sky, and the gorgeous five elements of immortals flowing. A man in white walked out of the cave, surrounded by the light of five elements. It''s like the master of the five elements. This person, no one else, is the part of Chu Madman. At this time, he had already refined the five elements to the treasure capital obtained by tiandaozi, xiaotianjun and others in tiandaota. Now, the strength of this separation is even stronger. Conservatively, this unit has at least the fighting power of the top demon. "Lanyu and benzun are still closed. Although they are protected by prohibition, just in case, I''d better continue to close here." Chu Madman thought to himself. In Ziwei star, all kinds of demons and Tianjiao are looking for opportunities to strengthen themselves. During the period of Chu Madman, although he was protecting the Dharma for benzun and others, all kinds of information had been known during the circulation of immortal knowledge. For example, ye Zhu got the inheritance of an ancient sword practitioner, and his fighting power soared. For example, Yuan Feng of the battle Saint ape clan got a piece of divine iron left by the ape ancestor, and got part of the ape ancestor inheritance The descendant of Yanluo in the underworld has been handed down by an ancient power of the underworld. He controls a treasure and can use the power of cause and effect. In the magic way, a demon got a magic sword, found part of the inheritance of the former sword demon, and became a new star of the magic way. There''s so much information like that. Among them, there are two that are most interesting to Chu madmen. One is about Yin Honghua. The other party also came to ZIWEIXING. Some people saw her wandering in a certain continent of ZIWEIXING. It seems that she has been inherited by some ancient power, and her combat power has become extremely terrible. That talent seems to have something to do with the Dragon Palace. The Madman of Chu kept it in mind and planned to find another one after a while. Except for Yin Honghua. There is another thing that makes the Madman of Chu quite interested. That is the pulse of the gods and demons. It is said that recently, a large number of monks from the line of gods and demons came to Ziwei star. "The day after tomorrow, the gods and demons have such actions. It seems that the coronation ceremony of the gods and demons is about to begin." "As the king of gods and Demons appointed by them, I have no gods. I should be coming to me soon." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. When he thought so, suddenly, he felt something. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the mountains not far away. At the end of the mountain, a black figure came high. This is a young man with a strong sword eyebrow. He is walking in the direction of Chu Madman. Every step he takes, a ray of overbearing spirit escapes from his body, directly breaking the surrounding mountains into nothingness, which is extremely terrifying. By the time he came to the Madman of Chu, the spirit of the gods and Demons had gathered into a vast ocean, vast and terrifying. The Madman of Chu stood still, and hundreds of millions of immortals rose up in the sky. The mysterious power of the five elements flowed like a sea of colors! The two "vast oceans" collided with each other directly. After that, the earth under their feet split directly, forming a grand canyon. Chu Madman and the man stood on both sides of the canyon, their eyes colliding. One is calm, the other is overbearing! Boom!! The power of the spirit of gods and Demons and the power of the five elements soared again, tearing like two giant beasts in the void, and the gorgeous Taoist patterns constantly emerged in the sky. It''s not just the earth. Even the sky was divided in two. Half empty, half colorful. The terrible power attracted the attention of many arrogant people around, and they rushed over one after another. They looked at the scene in horror. "It''s a terrible collision. It''s just the breath that has this power. If these two people fight, how terrible will it be?" "Who is that man? How can you compete with the Madman of Chu Countless arrogant people talk about it. Others recognized the man with a dignified face. "No God." The Madman of Chu looked at the young man in black and said in a determined tone. The other side is the acquired spirit and devil pulse, and also has this degree of spirit and devil power. Only the top demon in the rumor has no spirit. "Exactly!" Absolutely have no spirit, the corners of the mouth tiny Qiao, looking at Chu Madman, light way: "this is your separate body, still originally Zun?" He had heard some things about Chu Madman and knew that he had a strong separation. Even he can see the truth of the other side. "Separate." Chu Madman light way, also did not hide the meaning. Hearing this, Wu Wushen''s pupil shrank slightly. He thought that he would be able to compete with him to such a degree. There is a great probability that he should be the one who is right.I didn''t expect that it was just a separate body. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said, "you are entitled to be the king of gods and demons!" "Qualified to be the king of gods and demons, then, can you be your king?" Chu Madman asked calmly. "At the coronation ceremony, defeat me. All the monks, including me, will respect you as king!" "Yes? It''s not that difficult "Oh, it is as arrogant as it is said." No God chuckled, but there was not much disgust, because in his opinion, Chu Madman absolutely had this strength, so arrogant. All of a sudden. He received a message like, eyebrow slightly frown, then light way: "I will come back to you, next, I have to deal with some things." "Is it a mountain ghost?" Chu Madman''s heart moved. He also heard that the Mountain Ghost Shenzi had awakened the spirit and devil body, and heard that the other party seemed to be taking action against the spirit and devil. "No one is allowed to disturb the coronation ceremony of gods and demons. You just need to gather your energy and defeat me at the coronation ceremony. As for the others, I will deal with them!" Absolutely no God light said, and then turned away. It''s earth shaking to come, and it''s vigorous to go. Chu Madman see this, can''t help but smile, "when followers, also enough qualification." He looked into the distance, his eyes dim. Shangui Shenzi It''s Xianting again. Both Kunlun Xianting and Donghuang Xianting were behind the downfall of the emperor. During this period of time, what Xianting did made him extremely unhappy. "The nine songs of the Eastern Emperor, the six emperors of Kunlun, oh, it seems that we have to play in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in another place. On the purple star. On a mountain peak, countless mysterious runes surround it, forming a gloomy and treacherous boundary of runes. And in the border, there are more than a dozen monks who are trapped in it and are struggling to resist all kinds of killing moves brought by the border. Bang, bang! The light of the border flashed and the light of runes came out. Cold autumn, Ming Yifeng resist. And behind them, several monks were exhausted and could not hold on any longer. This border is too powerful. Even if the devil is trapped in it, it will be very difficult. "Hateful Mountain Ghost God son!" Ming Yifeng scolded, and his face was very gloomy. They are trapped here. Naturally, they are made by mountain ghosts. Boom!! At this time, high above, dark clouds gather! A breath of terror and demons, from the sky, crazy impact on the border! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Boom!! Incomparable terror of the spirit of the devil from the sky, like a flood like crazy impact on the border! I saw several lofty figures falling from the whirlpool of dark clouds. These people, each with a very powerful spirit of the devil, is obviously the God of a vein of arrogant demons! "It''s smoke and cloud they are!" Ming Yifeng, Lin Qiu and others look happy. The arrival of a few gods and demons, also let secretly observe a lot of Tianjiao people in front of a bright. "This is a trap for gods and demons. Unexpectedly, they dare to plunge into it." "Oh, this day after tomorrow, the gods and demons have a pulse, but they attach great importance to emotion and righteousness." "Interesting." Among the monks who came, Yanyun was the first. He looked at jiejie, his face gloomy, "hum, Mountain Ghost pulse, repeatedly against my God and devil pulse, today must do an end." He joined the other monks. The spirit of the gods and Demons around them suddenly intensified and collided with the boundary of the rune. Under the impact of this force, the border gradually began to disintegrate and would collapse at any time. At this point. Not far away in the void, there are countless patterns emerging, merging with the majestic immortal yuan, forming a black mountain, fiercely suppressing towards several people! "It''s the practice of mountain ghosts!" "This kind of power, not good, resist together!" Yanyun and several monks around him took action together to smash the black mountain! However, under the impact of the two forces, Yanyun and others were sent back hundreds of feet. They looked at the sky above the border with solemn faces. A figure came out of the void. The man was dressed in a black robe with a long, narrow and sharp eyebrow. He looked at several people in Yanyun, and his mouth showed a look of contempt "Mountain Ghost God son!" Yan Yun and others stare at each other with anger in their eyes. This man is the son of the Mountain Ghost. "In the day after tomorrow, there are only a few gods who have some abilities. If I remember correctly, you are Yan Yun, Yue Shan and Lin Feng." Mountain Ghost God son light says. "You know all about me." Smoke cloud cold hum a way. "Since we have to deal with you, we need to do some intelligence work." Mountain Ghost God son swept a circle, indifferent way: "how, absolutely no God didn''t come?" "We''re good enough for you!" "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth." The smoke cloud didn''t say much, his figure flashed, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared in the void. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky of the Mountain Ghost God son. When he raised his hand, the surging spirit of gods and Demons had burst out, and he went to the other side! The Mountain Ghost Shenzi stood still and gently raised his hand. The majestic immortal yuan and the spirit of the devil bombarded together! Bang!! With a loud noise, the Mountain Ghost was as stable as Mount Tai, and the cloud was hit again. "This kind of immortal yuan power is really immortal seven grades!" The smoke cloud can''t help but the pupil slightly shrinks. You know, the other party''s evil, cultivation is also in the real fairy two or three grades wandering. But the Mountain Ghost God son, at this time of cultivation is to achieve the real immortal seven grades! This is enough for the rest of the arrogance and even the demons! "A little bit of vision." The Mountain Ghost Shenzi stands up with arrogant eyes. All around, the pride of heaven can''t help but make an uproar. "True fairy seven! It''s a little frightening that the cultivation of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi has been promoted so fast. " "It seems that Tiandao tower and his party have made him advance by leaps and bounds." "I heard that he also awakened a top bastard demon body attribute, plus the cultivation of Zhenxian Qipin, tut Tut, this is comparable to it!" "It''s worthy of being immortal, it''s really extraordinary." Nine products of true immortals, one product and one mountain. Even if there is no chaotic body, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi can be proud of the younger generation by virtue of the cultivation of Zhenxian Qipin. What''s more, he also has a top-notch chaotic magic body. It can be said that at this time, the strength of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi was extremely close to the monsters of the world. "Even if it''s really immortal seven, we can''t retreat from this battle!" Yan Yun, Yue Shan and Lin Feng look at Ming Yi Feng trapped in the border. Lin Qiu and others look at him with a decisive look in their eyes. They were adopted by nihilism as experimental materials since childhood. They ate and lived together, grew up together, and were brothers. Now, the Mountain Ghost God son wants to kill their brothers, how can they easily say back?! "War!" Yanyun moves again. This time, his figure turns into several black smoke, and each black smoke turns into a smoke cloud, a total of seven. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.Seven smoke cloud together hand, toward Mountain Ghost God son rush. "Oh, the art of separation?" Shanguishenzi can see that these seven clouds are not illusions. Each of them is genuine and has strong attack power. It''s a very clever technique of separation. "However, no matter how brilliant the technique of separation is, your cultivation is far from enough!" Mountain Ghost God son awe inspiring, raise a fist to blow out! The surging Xianyuan smashed the parts one by one, and even Yanyun''s true self was blown away directly. "Lingfeng, do it!" Yanyun gave a loud drink. And behind him, the wind holding a sword, the body of the spirit of the devil as if the tide constantly gushed into it. The sword trembles and the patterns interweave! A very terrible sword like wind roared toward the Mountain Ghost God son, even including the smoke. However, when the sword Qi came, the smoke turned into a black smoke and dissipated. This sword is extremely terrible! But the Mountain Ghost God son was attacked and interfered by the smoke cloud just now, a time unexpectedly didn''t notice. The pride of heaven around him was surprised. "Good tacit cooperation." "One is responsible for containment, and the other is ready for extreme moves. If Yanyun had been careless just now, I''m afraid he would have been involved in this killing move." Shangui Shenzi is not in a hurry in the face of killing moves. When he was about to dodge, he suddenly found that his feet were empty, and there were two eddies on the earth, which made his feet sink in and be fixed in place. Not far away, Yue Shan''s hand kneaded and his body was full of spirits and demons! Obviously, shanguishenzi was trapped by him. One is interference and containment, the other is attack and the other is trapped. These three people did not have any discussion in advance, but they made their own judgments at the moment of fighting. Very tacit agreement. "Good cooperation, but that''s all it is!" The spirit son of Mountain Ghost roared, and the spirit of immortal yuan poured out like a torrent, "Mountain Ghost formula, ten thousand ghost mountain!" In the void, countless patterns interweave, and the dark mountains come out with the storm! All over the sky, the sword storm was smashed by the mountain, while the wind, smoke and cloud, and Yueshan were also smashed out by the countless mountains, and they vomited blood one after another. Their strength is not bad, but compared with the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, the gap is not small. "Damn it Yanyun''s face was very ugly. There is a deep sense of powerlessness in my heart. "Now I can give you a chance to submit to me and regard me as king. I can spare you from death, OK?" The Mountain Ghost God son says haughtily. "King of you? You deserve it too? " At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. The next moment, the extremely domineering spirit of gods and Demons poured from afar, everywhere, everything turned into nothingness! Under the impact of this terrible spirit, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi could not help but regress tens of feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "King of you? You deserve it too? " The voice of indifference rings out, accompanied by the overwhelming spirit of the devil. Under this power, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi was shot out nearly 100 Zhang. When they saw this, their pupils shrank slightly, and then they looked not far away. I saw a black proud figure step forward, every move, there is a kind of unparalleled fury! Around the mountains and rivers for the shock, surging clouds, the sun and the moon pale! As if, ancient gods and demons, angry and born! "It''s brother Wushen!" Smoke, wind, and trapped in the border of a group of acquired monks can not help but be happy. And the Mountain Ghost God son''s eyes are also burst out of light, smile on his face, "absolutely no God, one of my most expected opponents, you finally come!" Come on, it''s the absolute absence of God and devil after tomorrow! And his arrival, also let the presence of many proud for one of the shock. "Absolutely godless, one of the top demons in the star arena, he finally appeared!" "Ha, it seems that there is going to be a wonderful war." "The most powerful demons in the line of gods and demons, against the mountain ghosts and gods, these two people are the most extreme demons. This battle is not small." There was a look of expectation in the eyes of many proud people. Absolutely no God came, full of spirit and evil spirit, frightening the whole audience. When he raised his hand, the spirit and evil spirit condensed in the palm, and then turned into a big hand to block the sky and the sun! The goal is the border set by the Mountain Ghost God son! "If you want to save people, you have to ask me!" With a sneer, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi stepped out and came to the border. The surging Xianyuan gushed out and turned into a big hand of Xianyuan! But at the moment when the two forces collided, the void exploded fiercely, and the Mountain Ghost Shenzi flew out again! Absolutely no God, momentum, a palm will break the border!! In the cold autumn, Ming Yifeng and others get out of trouble and take the rest of the monks to the back of absolutely no God. When people saw this, they couldn''t help being in an uproar. "It''s worthy of being the most powerful evil in the line of gods and demons. This strength is really extraordinary." "Good guy, his cultivation is no weaker than that of the Mountain Ghost." "True fairy seven grades!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi looked at Jue Wushen, and his tone was dignified. "Your cultivation has reached the seventh grade of real immortal!" They are both seven real immortals, but no God can beat him back! Among them, it is not only because of the spirit of gods and demons, but also because the other party is stronger than him in the realm of seven grades, and even infinitely close to eight grades! "I''ve heard that you''ve awakened the spirit and demon body. Show it to me." Absolutely no spirit negative hand but stand, light say. "Oh, this is my card. How can I show it easily?" Mountain Ghost God son light smile, and then, in his body, there are Xianyuan burst up, in the air into a huge mountain. "Let''s try the practice of Mountain Ghost first." "Shanguijue, ten directions of Heishan town!" The mighty mountains rolled down and covered the sky and the sun. The huge shadow covered all the monks present. "You, get behind me." Absolutely no spirit light says. Then, he stepped out with one step, and the spirit of the gods and Demons roared, "annihilation means!" A point out, all things die! All spirits in the world seem to die out because of this finger! The huge shadow of the finger blasted toward the holy mountain falling from the high air. The two forces collided with each other and exploded around. Thousands of miles, continuous rupture, collapse! The continent under the people''s feet is in unprecedented shock. Many Tianjiao see the sweeping energy storm, their faces are slightly changed, and they are constantly retreating. "What a powerful force." "It''s really extraordinary to fight with the top demons." "In this battle, it seems that there is absolutely no God who wants to have the upper hand." "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, the Mountain Ghost God now has the top chaotic magic body. Once it''s displayed, it''s still unknown whether it will win or lose." "But absolutely no God, as the most powerful evil in the line of gods and demons, his attainments in the field of gods and Demons should be above the mountain ghosts and gods." There was a lot of discussion. Not far away, on a mountain. There are two figures standing side by side, looking at the battle, eyes with the color of inquiry. This is a man and a woman. The man is handsome, wearing a white robe, tall and straight, with noble spirit between his eyebrows. The woman, on the other hand, was tall, with black hair and a shawl, beautiful face, white skin and fiery red lips.And her figure is extremely hot, curve moving. The long black skirt is wrapped with straight jade legs and the plumpness that is about to come out, which can be described as soul stirring. "Si Ming goddess, what do you think of this battle?" The man looked at the woman beside him and asked with a faint smile. And that woman, it is one of the nine songs of the Eastern Emperor Xianting, is the descendant of Da Siming, the goddess of Da Siming. "If the Mountain Ghost Shenzi doesn''t use the chaotic magic body or the Mountain Ghost''s treasure, he can''t win this battle. He will never have no God." Big Si Ming goddess red lips light opens to say. The man nodded slightly, "your opinion is the same as mine." "However, even if the Mountain Ghost Shenzi can win the absolute no God, his biggest enemy is not absolute no God." Big Si life goddess meaning has to point of say. "Chu Madman..." The man chanted the name, his eyes gradually became dignified. The most famous of the gods and demons is not that they have no gods. It''s the Chu Madman who is known as a monster! "Why, Dongjun Shenzi, are you afraid of this man?" The great simang goddess said with a faint smile. "Oh, I''m afraid no one in this young generation dares to say that they are not afraid of Chu madmen, and I''m no exception." East gentleman God son light a smile, immediately his eyes show a touch of pride, "but fear return to fear, if let me fight with it, I am not afraid!" He didn''t want to show his shyness in front of the goddess. Because the other party is the person he likes. Although the great simang goddess has not responded, he is. "Is it?" Big Si Ming light smile, no reply, continue to pay attention to the war situation. The battle between jueyoshen and shanguishenzi is already in full swing. All kinds of powerful cultivation methods are applied one after another and collide with each other. "Shanguijue, wanguishan!" Black Mountains roared out. There is no God, awe inspiring and fearless, standing aloof. The spirit of gods and Demons soars to the sky, "the void is destroyed!" The spirit of gods and Demons directly destroys the space of thousands of miles with a force of hegemonic nothingness, which also includes all kinds of cultivation methods urged by the mountain ghosts and gods. The power of this blow is extremely terrifying. The Mountain Ghost God son can''t help but regress hundreds of feet, and the forces of nothingness around him are still rolling towards him, as if to crush him into flesh mud! If it goes on like this, he will surely lose! "Oh, no God, it''s worthy of the name! Now you are qualified to see my cards! " Mountain Ghost God son light smile. The next moment, a force that made all Tianjiao on the scene palpitate suddenly erupted from shanguishenzi! That''s the spirit of the gods and demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 The incomparable spirit of God and devil burst out from the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, sweeping the world and shaking all directions! The spirit of the gods and demons is better than that of the absolute absence of gods! It''s like a huge black hole, to swallow everything around! No God''s eyes also gradually become dignified, "is this your God and devil body? It''s a bit of a lookout! " "Ha, there is no God. This is the real God and devil body. It''s not the same level as your post heaven God and devil body." "You have just awakened recently. You are aiming at my spirit and devil pulse to awaken this spirit and devil body. Use our spirit and devil heart to stimulate your spirit and devil body!" Absolutely no God said coldly. He can feel a strong resentment from the spirit of Mountain Ghost. That''s the resentment of the monk who was killed by the mountain ghost! "Ha, you guessed it well. Originally, I thought I would never wake up to this spirit and devil body in my life. However, I didn''t expect that there would be your spirit and devil pulse in the world after tomorrow to provide me with enough spirit and devil heart. Even, I got a congenital spirit and devil heart on the last floor of Tiandao Tower!" Shangui Shenzi laughs. He feels that Daodao really cares for himself. It''s hard to wake up to chaos. The higher the level, the more so. He discovered the body of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi very early, but he could not wake up. But the appearance of a vein of God and devil, let him see the hope. He found a secret way to awaken the body, that is to stimulate the essence and blood of people with the same constitution, which is the reason why he aimed at the pulse of gods and demons. Later, he got the congenital spirit and Demons heart directly in the Tiandao tower, which made his secret practice to the extreme and awaken the spirit and Demons body at one stroke! One after another opportunities, so that his strength, talent continues to rise, until now, is close to the world! "Absolutely no God, hand over the crown of God and devil, respect me as king, I will spare you and all people from dying!" The Mountain Ghost God son says haughtily. Hearing this, Wushen just gave a cold smile, "there is only one king of us. You will never be the king of my gods and demons. Never!" Mountain Ghost God son smell speech, Mou Guang a coagulate, "I am not, he Chu Madman, match?" He has done a survey of the spirit and devil pulse, and knows that the future king of the spirit and devil pulse is a Madman of Chu. It made him very jealous. All the people in the line of gods and demons are Tianjiao who have gods and demons. Although they are acquired gods and demons, they are not as good as congenital ones, but there are a large number of them. Once these people grow up, they are definitely a force that can''t be underestimated. If they have enough time, they are not even inferior to the two fairyland overlords like the two immortals! This is also the reason why Shangui Shenzi wants to be the king of gods and demons. If he can control such forces in his hands, his discourse power in Xianting will be greatly increased. Even against the supreme son of the East emperor in the nine songs! "Madman of Chu, a hundred times better than you!" Although the Madman of Chu has not defeated Jue Wushen, some of his actions are known by Jue Wushen. Moreover, the other side is the king of gods and Demons appointed by nihilism. The Madman of Chu is definitely more suitable to be the king of gods and Demons than the mountain ghosts who kill the monks and awaken the gods and demons. "In that case, I will kill you first and take away the crown of the gods and demons. Finally, I will let all the monks of gods and Demons witness how I defeated the Madman of Chu!" Said the Mountain Ghost in a cold voice. I saw the spirit of the gods and Demons roaring out of him, like a black hole in the crazy swallowing everything around! There is no God, eyes a coagulation, his spirit of the devil burst out. The two spirits collided with each other. One is the nihility that destroys everything, the other is the black hole that engulfs everything! These two, terror to the extreme! Boom, boom, boom!! On the one hand, under the impact of these two forces, heaven and earth continue to collapse. "No, go back!" "This power is terrible!" Many Tianjiao see this scene, face a change, hastily retreat! The Mountain Ghost Shenzi''s eyes burst with cold color. When he raised his hand, the spirit of gods and Demons converged and turned into a small black hole to smash at absolutely no God. "Hum, the silent death finger!" Absolutely no God cold hum, a point out, as if to annihilate all! But when they fight each other, there is no God at all. It is a step backward. "It''s above me There is no God, and his eyes are fixed. "No God, have you seen it? This is the real power of the God and the devil. It''s not something you can compare with Shangui Shenzi laughs. "Oh, really?" There is no God step out, more powerful spirit and evil spirit gush out from him, "void out!"The spirit of gods and Demons envelops the heaven and earth. Countless patterns interweave and turn into a huge millstone, which can wipe out everything and crush it out! Mountain Ghost God son does not retreat does not evade, boldly accepts! Bang! This time, it''s shanguishenzi''s turn. "I didn''t expect you to be able to play the post heaven magic body to such a degree that it''s almost the same as the real congenital magic body." The way that the Mountain Ghost God son praises. "It''s too early to praise now." In the palm of his hand, a gray divine light appeared, "divine power, the light of nothingness!" The divine light comes out and penetrates the void! The Mountain Ghost Shenzi tries his best to resist. The gasification of the spirit and the devil makes a dark whirlpool, and the divine light rushes into it and is constantly worn out. "Magic power, the disaster of nothingness!" There is no God to perform magic power again. A transparent mask will completely cover this side of the world, and the power of nothingness is filled in the mask, destroying everything in the mask! As soon as the Mountain Ghost God son''s face coagulates, the spirit of the gods and Demons surrounds his whole body, just like a black hole madly resisting the power of nothingness around him. Black hole, nothingness! These are two terrible forces in the universe. And corresponding to these two forces, the magic body is also extremely powerful. Looking at the battle, the proud people around could not help but be moved. They feel that even if it is just a wisp of the aftereffect of the battle, it is enough to kill them. "This battle is really wonderful. Even if I enter their battle area without any means, I''m afraid I can''t say I''m safe." Among the crowd, ye Zhu was also at the scene. He looked at the battle with admiration in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, who do you think can win this battle?" Next to Ye Zhu, Su Yun asks curiously. "No matter it is absolutely no God, or Mountain Ghost God son, it can not be underestimated, but Mountain Ghost God son, it seems that there are still means." Ye Zhu said faintly. "Elder martial brother, do you mean it''s hard to escape from the disaster today "Oh, I didn''t say that. There is no God who may be defeated, but the gods and demons will not!" "Why?" Su Yun doubts a way. "Because they have a king!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ZIWEIXING, somewhere. A mountain range suddenly boomed. A bright Xianhui straight into the sky, shocked the world, swept the wind and cloud! And in that charming Xianhui, a white extraordinary figure, slowly stepped out, charming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Xianhui is charming and white is extraordinary. Chu Madman himself out of the pass, feeling his body''s powerful immortal yuan power, he is satisfied with a smile. "It''s a real fairy "Such a state of cultivation is rare even among demons." After this closure, he refined all the rewards he got from Tiandao tower, including all the treasures he got from Qin Fengyun and others. His accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. It is a breath from the real fairy three products to the real fairy three products in the nine! It''s not far from Jinxian realm. Whoosh! At this time, a white sword light soars to the sky, and the endless immortal light shines on nine days and ten places! In the immortal splendor, a long sword with jade body and countless mysterious runes and Taoist patterns appeared. It''s Kunwu! This time, not only Chu Madman got a huge promotion, but also Kunwu. The power of Kunwu, who has combined thousands of seal of Dharma, has been improved a lot. If the Madman of Chu can give full play to the seal of Dharma, the blessing of his immortal Dharma will reach an unparalleled level. Even the most common immortal Dharma can give full play to the power of golden immortal Dharma and even Daluo Dharma. Besides his accomplishments, Kunwu. His physical body has also made great progress. During this period of time, he constantly refined the immortal poison source through the body of ten thousand poison demons. At the moment, his body has been full of strong gold! It will only take a while to become a golden immortal in the flesh. All in all, the Madman of Chu was satisfied with his closure. "Congratulations to you." At this time, Chu Madman came up with a faint smile. Chu Madman nodded slightly. In addition to his own dignity, the progress of separation is not small, and it will still play a significant role for him in the future. "Separation, you stay here to protect the Dharma for blue feather." Chu Madman looked to the distance, light said, then step out, disappeared. What he is going to do is also clear. "Oh, someone''s going to be in trouble." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The spirit of gods and Demons collides fiercely in the void. The battle between jueyoshen and shanguishenzi is in full swing. Nihilism and the power of black hole are fighting against each other crazily. And with two people as the center, the heaven and earth has completely broken into nothingness, all things do not exist, and all spirits die out! Only the countless mysterious patterns were left in the air. "The curse of nothingness!" Absolutely no God urges the supernatural power of nihilistic God and devil body to form a transparent border, which envelops the mountain ghosts and gods. The power of nothingness, like a big millstone, is rolling towards each other! Under this force, shanguishenzi urged the spirit to resist, but it was indistinct that his black hole was gradually disintegrating. "Shanguishenzi, are you going to lose?" "No God, no God. It''s really terrible!" "No!" Suddenly, ye Zhu frowned. At the moment when his voice just fell, there was an incomparable spirit burst out from the Mountain Ghost Shenzi! "Absolutely no God, you have played all the cards, but I haven''t!" Mountain Ghost God son''s face with a sneer, the spirit of gods and Demons interweaved in the whole body, countless lines spread out, turned into a terrible force field! In this field, the power of nothingness is distorted and destroyed! "Let''s see the magic power of my magic body!" "Black hole big twist!" Boom!! Heaven and earth are shocked! An incomparable suction envelops all around, and many Tianjiao feel that they are about to be sucked in. "No, no!" "Come on, resist!" Tianjiao have urged Xianyuan to resist the huge suction! However, there are still some Tianjiao who are not good enough in self-cultivation. They are absorbed into the force field, and the immortal body is distorted in an instant and turns into powder directly! "Green leaf sword sea!" Just as the rest of Tianjiao looked frightened, ye Zhu moved. He had countless sword Qi coming out of his body, which turned into a vast ocean of sword Qi and enveloped everyone in it. The sword spirit of Jianhai not only didn''t hurt them, but also resisted the attraction. Only in this way can Tianjiao survive. "Thank you, Mr. Ye." "The supreme immortal body is really extraordinary." Many Tianjiao cast grateful eyes at Ye Zhu. Even in the distance, the goddess of destiny, Dongjun Shenzi, looked more. "Immortal body, interesting." "The green leaf sword is like the bamboo leaf. It''s a top evil. It even has the potential to become a peerless monster. It''s worth noting!"The potential of each supreme immortal body can not be underestimated. The demons of all sides, the pride of heaven and the power of all forces will pay more attention. "We are just in the periphery, and we are affected here. Then, there is no God?" There''s pride looking at the battlefield. See the other side of the nihility of the jiejie in front of the black hole force field, constantly collapsed. "Ha ha, there is no God. How do I feel about my magical power?" Shangui Shenzi laughs. "Hum." Absolutely without God, he snorted and said nothing coldly. Looking at the endless collapse of nihilism, he frowned slightly and felt very difficult. "This person''s spirit and magic body can''t be underestimated. It''s absolutely the top congenital spirit and magic body. It''s not even weaker than the Madman of Chu!" "My magic body is a little worse than it." No God thought of it in his heart. After all, he is only the acquired God and devil body. No matter how excellent he is, he can''t change this fact. Bang, bang! The disaster of nothingness has been smashed! There is no God, but it is awe inspiring, resolutely blocked in front of the clouds, the wind and others. "Nothingness is gone!" Between raising hands, the force of nothingness breaks the void and shakes the twisting force of the black hole! After a blow, no God back tens of feet! "See how long you can last!" The Mountain Ghost God son sneers, the force of black hole urges again. Absolutely no God once again urged the nihility of the disaster, the invisible barrier to open again, at the same time, he was the spirit of the gods and Demons burst out, such as torrents! "Nothingness, there is no heaven and earth!" Absolutely no God urges his strongest move, and the power of nothingness turns into an invisible force to plunder the Mountain Ghost son! This blow makes the force of the black hole around collapse in an instant! Even the Mountain Ghost Shenzi could not help but squint his eyes slightly and clap his hand out to block the power of nothingness. Under the power collision, the Mountain Ghost God son retrogresses tens of feet! "What a godless man! He can resist to such a degree!" There was a look of admiration in shanguishenzi''s eyes. Then, his face sank, "but, you can only stop here!" "Black hole, big annihilation!" The power of the black hole turned into a huge dark whirlpool, like the mouth of a giant beast, towards the absolute godless and others to devour! Xianyuan, stone, plant, body, utensil, wind, cloud Everything, in front of this dark vortex, can only be annihilated! This blow is terrifying! Rao has no spirit, and his face is heavy. Even if it is him, there is no full assurance to block the blow. And at this critical moment. Between heaven and earth, there are black and white interwoven, into a huge Tai Chi map, covering the sky, rolling from across the sky!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 There are black and white interwoven in the sky, turning into a huge Tai Chi picture, rolling across the sky! Life and death, straight to the sky! All Tianjiao see this familiar scene, can''t help but pupil a shrink, full face dignified! In the distance, the goddess of Da Si Ming and the son of Dong Jun are dead. "Here we go!" Boom!! The picture of life and death of yin and Yang covers the sky and collides with the huge dark vortex. The meaning of life and death, the intention of annihilation are constantly colliding. The sky and the earth are turbulent, the void is constantly broken, and the land under the feet of the people is collapsing one after another! After these two energies dissipated, the whole area was in a mess. The mainland under our feet is even more fragmented. The Mountain Ghost God son''s eyes a coagulate, looking at the distance! In the endless splendor of immortals, a figure in white came from the sky. Everywhere he went, the incomparable xianyuanli spread out with the ultimate prestige! The space vibrates, the air waves soar, the thunder roars, the storm surges! The earth wind, water and fire are in chaos, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are reversed. The terror of power is like the king of gods and demons! "It''s the king Ming Yifeng was very surprised. Absolutely no God unexpectedly looked at him. Originally, has someone recognized Chu Madman as king? Or the most rebellious Ming Yi Feng. But thinking of Chu Madman''s means, he couldn''t help chuckling and thought it was normal. "It''s said that someone here is going to attack me. Who am I? It turns out that you are the loser." Chu Madman looked at the Mountain Ghost God son, said indifferently. Condescending, such as looking at ants! That attitude, make Mountain Ghost son eyebrow a pick, "Chu Madman, in the past you just beat me a separate body just, this already let you so rampant?" "In my opinion, there is no difference between the two. They are all crooked melons and cracked dates." Chu Madman light said. "Hum, Chu Madman, open your eyes and have a good look. Now I, even you, am not an opponent!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi steps out, and the gasification of gods and Demons rises up into the sky as a terrible column of air. The surrounding space is directly twisted and smashed because of that power! But Chu Madman is still a light cloud. "Is it just a little stronger that makes you so proud? The idea of mole ants is really puzzling. " "Madman of Chu, today, let''s see who is the most powerful demon body!" The Mountain Ghost son snorted coldly, and there was endless anger burning in his eyes. Chu Madman a mole ant, make him very angry! He said no more. The spirit of the black hole rose to the sky and turned into a black black hole to cover the Madman of Chu! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, lets the black hole cover itself. The invisible black hole''s twisting force is tearing his body crazily to crush him into vermicelli! The crowd was surprised. "The Madman of Chu deserves to be a Madman of Chu. He is really bold enough to hide this black hole." "Tut, I''m crazy." You know, the power of the black hole is extremely terrible. Even the most top Tianjiao is not willing to face it, but Chu Madman let the black hole envelop him. This kind of behavior makes people feel numb. It can only be said that the Madman of Chu was too confident in himself, or he was thorough to the Mountain Ghost Shenzi contempt!! And the Mountain Ghost Shenzi also felt the contempt of Chu Madman, he was very angry, his eyes were red, "black hole, big distortion!" Magic power burst! A terrible force was injected into the black hole that enveloped the Madman of Chu. A terrible twisted force was crushing the Madman of Chu. Every inch of skin, every cell can almost feel the twisting force. If the former Chu Madman, even if there is immortal body, in front of this black hole, there is a great chance of death. But unfortunately, the Madman of Chu is not what he used to be! He is more powerful than the mountain ghost! "It''s a waste that this magical body can only exert this power on you." The Madman of Chu shook his head. He slowly raised his hand. The spirit of the gods and Demons was intertwined on him. The black and white light was twinkling, and a terrible meaning of life and death burst out directly! Bang!! Black hole explodes!! Chu Madman step out, safe and sound. He is full of the spirit of immortals and demons, which is driven by Xianyuan. It covers all directions and turns into a huge picture of life and death! All people in this picture of life and death, there is a sense of life and death can not control!As if, life and death, all in the Chu Madman between a thought! "True immortal nine grades!" Some people realized that Chu Madman''s cultivation state now, and they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. They were extremely shocked!! The nine grades of the true immortal are two grades higher than the seven grades of the Mountain Ghost! True immortal nine grades, a grade a heavy mountain! Not to mention a monster like Chu Madman. These two accomplishments are enough to make him crush the Mountain Ghost! "How could that be?" "I refined the ultimate chance of Tiandao pagoda, and added countless resources to upgrade my cultivation to the level of seven real immortals. How could he reach the level of nine all at once?" Shanguishenzi has an incredible feeling. Even the powers in the starry sky are whispering to themselves. "Some time ago, it was only the second and third grade of the true immortal. This time, it was closed once, and the cultivation was directly promoted to the ninth grade of the true immortal? How on earth did this guy do it? " "He''s too fast in closing the door to improve his accomplishments, isn''t he?" These great powers were also famous figures in the immortal world, all of them were the most arrogant demons. But after all, it was them who took a lot of effort to upgrade from Zhenxian grade one to grade nine. Can Chu Madman, shut up a few days to do. The difference is so big that they doubt life. "Black hole annihilation!" In the face of Chu Madman''s Yin and Yang life and death picture, the Mountain Ghost God did not dare to be careless, and once again urged the magic power! Black hole reappearance, a powerful force of annihilation burst! This can resist the erosion of the power of life and death. However, the Chu Madman gently raised his hand, and in the enchantment of Xianhui, the spirit of gods and Demons interweaved into a huge wheel of light! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" Life and death revolve, and a force of life and death that destroys all realms directly bursts out! The annihilation force of the black hole is smashed under the impact of this force! The Mountain Ghost God son flies upside down and comes out, the Dao grain on the immortal body splits, directly a mouthful of blood spurts out. When they saw this, they shook their heads. "The difference is too big." "This mountain ghost was a top evil, and now he has a chaotic body, which is infinitely close to the world, but he is still only hanged in front of the Madman of Chu. Madman of Chu is a real evil!" "It''s terrible to be a demon like this. It''s the same generation and the most beautiful in the world." "Such a person has a great chance to impact the harmonious environment." The crowd was shocked. In the distance, the beautiful eyes of the great Siming goddess also showed their splendor and licked their flaming red lips. "It''s really a wonderful man." Next to him, Dongjun Shenzi felt uncomfortable when he saw this scene. But even he had to admit that the Madman of Chu was indeed a monster of the same generation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "Damn, this guy''s cultivation is above me! In addition, his magic body is not weaker than me. I can''t defeat him only by his magic body! " Shangui Shenzi looked at the Madman of Chu who was living and dying in turn behind him, and his eyes showed a look of jealousy. In the eyes of Ming Yi Feng, Lin Qiu, Yan Yun and others, they can''t help but show their awe. "This is the king of gods and demons that the Lord appointed! It''s amazing "The meaning of life and death is the same as the black hole attribute of the Mountain Ghost." "He is really qualified to be the king of gods and demons!" For people''s mind, Chu Madman did not pay much attention. He looked at the Mountain Ghost Shenzi indifferently and said: "I said, this spirit body is a waste on you." "Hum, Madman of Chu, don''t be proud too early!" The Mountain Ghost God son cold hums a, "do you really think, I deal with a vein of gods and demons, didn''t count you in?" The Madman of Chu is also the body of gods and demons, which is well known. And the Mountain Ghost Shenzi also knows that the Madman of Chu is the king of the gods and demons in the day after tomorrow. How could he not consider each other when dealing with the gods and Demons this time. "The person I most expect and really want to deal with is not absolutely godless, but you!" The Mountain Ghost God son roars a long time, on the body''s immortal yuan like the raging waves bursts out! It''s not the spirit of the devil. It''s the immortal yuan from the Mountain Ghost''s special practice! I saw these immortals everywhere, as if they collided with something, and countless mysterious runes were reflected in the void. These runes shine brilliantly, reflecting Black Mountains in the void! In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Madman and others came to a gloomy and treacherous mountain range. This mountain range is not an entity, but is composed of runic energy. Around, there are invisible barriers. This is a border! "Shanguijue, one hundred thousand Yin Mountain World!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi said in a cold voice, in the border, his breath has improved a lot. "Black hole annihilation!" "Ten sides of Heishan town!" This time, it''s the same magic power and the immortal method of mountain ghost! Two powerful forces, rolling towards Chu Madman! The Madman of Chu still stands in the air, and the life and death revolves behind him. The extremely powerful power of life and death breaks up the power of black hole and Mountain Ghost at the same time. In the next moment! Countless prohibitions appeared around the madmen of Chu, which were enveloped in darkness and showed a powerful suppression. Under the pressure, the Madman of Chu felt that he was limited. "Some kind of restraint?" The Qi of gods and demons in Chu maniac''s body is surging, but its power is far less than before. "Madman of Chu, are you satisfied with the power of my border?" Mountain Ghost God son ha ha a smile, extremely move again luck! The spirit of the black hole, the immortal yuan of the Mountain Ghost formula, and the magic power of the immortal Dharma burst out one after another towards the Madman of Chu. "Is that all?" There are many purple magic lines on Chu Madman''s face, which add some evil charm to his beautiful face. He gently raised his hand, and the wheel of life and death of the various realms behind him was a bit more magical. Bang!! All kinds of supernatural powers and methods will burst when they are close to the Madman of Chu! "Shanguijue, wanchongguishan!" The Mountain Ghost God son urges the immortal method, and under the blessing of the border, there are many gloomy mountains around, one after another smashing toward the Madman of Chu. At the same time. "Black hole annihilation!" The magic power of black hole suddenly appears over the wheel of life and death, enveloping it! The power of gods and Demons limits the wheel of life and death! Although the wheel of life and death was limited, before the Chu Madman raised his hand, there was Xianhui on his fist. With one blow, the boundless thunder burst out! This thunder is not ordinary thunder! But contains the Chu Madman blood strength, the blood thunder!! This is the shenlei boxing modified by him! Using Qi and blood to stimulate, it''s a real boxing method!! Boom!! Under the endless blood light, thousands of thunders are raging! Those gloomy mountains have been smashed one after another! After the bombardment! The blood thunder, the mountain, dissipates one after another! Under the incomparable impact, shanguishenzi could not help but regress hundreds of feet. And Chu Madman, is still motionless! Behind him, the wheel of life and death was shocked, and the endless immortal light scattered the power of the black hole! "Damn it"Madman of Chu, meet the treasure of my mountain ghost!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi took out a black seal and threw it into the air. The seal, which grew against the wind, turned into a huge holy mountain and smashed it out! Heaven and earth collapse, mountains and rivers collapse! Nine days and ten places are turbulent! This holy mountain seems to last forever, but at this moment, with the vast force, it smashes the Chu Madman! "It''s the treasure of the Mountain Ghost. It''s a tool of combining Taoism with Taoism." "Interesting." Chu Madman light smile, put away the wheel of life and death. His waist, Kun Wu gently trembled. In a flash, Kunwu flew out, and the light of the sword surged. In the light of sword, a stream of mysterious runes came out, and endless runes covered the sky in an instant! People can''t help but take a breath. "This is, this is the seal of evidence and law!" "A lot of seal of proof!" "My God Everyone saw clearly. The dense runes are the seal of proof one after another! Dense, thousands of pieces, block the sky! It''s like thousands of real immortals flying in the sky, with boundless power and numbness! Prove that Kunwu is in this world, and the power can shake the world! Even the powers in the starry sky can''t help but tremble and gape! "What kind of sword is this?" "How did he do it by fusing such a large number of seal of proof into a sword?" "This sword is no less than a Taoist weapon!" "What''s more, this sword has complete intelligence, and it can integrate the characteristics of the seal of Dharma, so its growth potential is unimaginable!" Can you see the characteristics of Kunwu? It''s a little shocking. This Kunwu of Chu Madman is too special. "Kunwu, let the world see your edge!" Chu Madman light said. He Xianyuan urged, sword Jue display, "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" One sword! The seal of all over the sky is shining, and then it shrinks like lightning and merges into Kunwu. The white jade sword body trembles slightly. Then, an earth shaking sword shadow rises from the sky. The pattern on the sword is interwoven, and it is unparalleled. It is like a supreme overlord coming and pushing everything!! Boom!! The shadow of the sword cuts at the huge mountain ghost seal! The two forces collide, the world is turbulent, and all sides are shocked! That hundred thousand Yin Mountain is broken and collapsed one after another, and countless Rune prohibitions in the void are also broken one by one! Yinshan border, break!! In the shocking impact of energy, the seal of Mountain Ghost God flies out upside down and hits the Mountain Ghost God son himself, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The immortal body is broken and almost collapses! "Back!" Shangui Shenzi knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. With Shangui Shenyin, a huge black hole suddenly appeared behind him and stepped back. "Want to go?" Chu Madman sneer, time and space seal technique display! Time and space suddenly solidified! Chu Madman, a sword cut out, bright sword light, amazing god Buddha. It''s one of the 24 methods of kendo! "No, I''m going to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "No, I''m going to die!" Shangui Shenzi felt that the time and space around him were limited, and he was hard to move! Jingshendao sword swept in, lock him in! This sword, amazing god Buddha, extremely beautiful, but in the eyes of Mountain Ghost God son, it contains a fatal threat! Critical moment! In the distance, a vast sun is rising in the sky! The sun burst out several brilliance, which interfered with the power of time and space seal! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi pushes his power to the extreme, and the power of the black hole gods and Demons erupts. Under the internal and external effects, he temporarily gets rid of the power of time and space and gets into the black hole. However, he was still a slow step, unable to retreat from the whole body, and was torn an arm by the sword light. In the blood spatter, the Mountain Ghost God son escapes. And Chu Madman see this, is to look to not far away that big day. In the middle of the day, a figure in white appeared, but disappeared in the next instant. The Madman of Chu touched his chin to show some fun. "It''s the power of the top demons, the power of the sun..." Chu Madman can not help but think of the East King religion. It was an old religion that was good at driving the sun. But Zhuo Donglai, the strongest member of Dongwang sect, has already died in his own hands. Can they take out another demon? Or the top monster? "One of the nine songs, Dongjun Shenzi!" Chu Madman thought of a man, Dongjun in the myth of nine songs! It is said that the prince of the East, who is believed in by the East King religion, is one of the nine songs of the East emperor''s Fairy court! "Dongjun Shenzi is also a member of Xianting." Chu Madman secretly remember in the heart, then raise a hand to grasp, not far from the Mountain Ghost God son arm to take over. "It''s just that this battle is not a fruitless battle. It''s a chaotic magic body with black hole attribute. Oh, it''s OK." This arm will be the material for him to analyze the constitution of the Mountain Ghost. It won''t be long before he has another kind of chaotic magic body that controls the properties of black holes. "The war is over." "I didn''t expect that the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, who had mastered the properties of the black hole, was still abused by blood in front of the Chu Madman." "This monster, the younger generation, I''m afraid no one can fight with it." Many pride left one by one. Ye Zhu, on the other hand, led the Sanqing people to the Madman of Chu. He and Chu Madman are friends. Goodbye at this time. It''s normal to come and say hello. "Brother ye, you are all right." Chu Madman said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a while, but brother Chu''s style remains the same." "Oh." The Madman of Chu laughed. At this time, absolutely no God came with a monk who was born with a pulse of gods and demons. "Thank you very much." Absolutely no God did not say anything more, solemnly said thanks. "Both are gods and demons. There''s no need to be polite. Anyway, I''m also your king!" Chu Madman light said, eyes such as electricity, looking straight absolutely no God. But Jue Wushen understood each other''s eyes and said with a smile, "I will call all the postnatal monks as soon as possible to hold the coronation ceremony." He knew that the Madman of Chu had the potential to win the king of gods and demons. After seeing the fighting power of Chu Madman, he knew that the winning rate was not big. This coronation ceremony was probably just a passing. "Oh, I''m looking forward to the coronation ceremony of gods and demons. Brother Chu, do you mind if I stay here to witness the birth of the king of gods and demons?" Ye Zhu said with a smile. "Naturally." Chu Madman nodded slightly. It''s not just Ye Zhu. It''s estimated that many Tianjiao are looking forward to the coronation ceremony. "By the way, brother ye, do you have the contact information of Honghua?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked. Yin Honghua is a member of Sanqing daomen. He thinks that ye Zhu may have a way to contact each other. "During this period of time, I have been unable to contact Honghua, but there is news that she once appeared in the golden continent in the south." The golden continent is one of the largest continents of ZIWEIXING. It is extremely vast and there are many forces living there. It is said that there was a dragon alien species, golden Cologne. "According to the information we got, Honghua has been handed down by an ancient dragon. This time, her presence in the golden continent may also be a clue to the Golden Dragon." Ye Zhu said. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "I know." He planned to visit the golden continent after the coronation ceremony. During this time, he felt on a whim that something might happen to Yin Honghua.This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious premonition. He had to pay attention to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. A black whirlpool appeared in the void, and a confused figure came out of it. It''s the Mountain Ghost. At this time, he broke an arm, blood DC, pale. "Damn, damn!" "Damn Chu Madman, I will never forget this account!" The Mountain Ghost God son tone is gloomy of say. Although Chu Madman''s strength is formidable, but the Mountain Ghost God son is that kind of person who must repay. This time, after such a big loss, he was very angry. Especially when he thought of Chu Madman''s eyes as if he were looking at ants, it made him hate to eat his meat and drink his blood! "Oh, it''s a very embarrassing scene." At this time, a slightly coquettish voice with ridicule sounded. Two figures appear in front of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, one male and one female. They are the Dongjun Shenzi and the great Siming Shenzi of the Eastern Emperor Xianting. "It''s you." The Mountain Ghost God son sees two people, facial expression a slow, put away guard. "Shangui Shenzi, you said that if I preserved your present scene with a photo stone and then showed it to Hebo Shenzi, how would he laugh at you?" Big simang said jokingly. "Hum, don''t do anything superfluous." Shanguishenzi''s face was cold. Among the nine songs, Shangui Shenzi and Hebo Shenzi are always different. The Mountain Ghost God son once thought that if the other party knew that he had suffered such a big loss, the other party would at least laugh at himself for hundreds of years. "The magic body of black hole attribute is really extraordinary, but you are too anxious to deal with the magic pulse and Chu Madman soon after you wake up." East gentleman God son light says. "I can''t underestimate the pulse of gods and demons. If I can take it as soon as possible, it will be of great use to our fairy court." "It''s clear that I want to take over the demons and increase my power. I also say it''s for the sake of Xianting and Chu Madman. Why didn''t you get rid of your face?" The great Siming goddess was still sneering. "Da Siming goddess, are you declaring war on me?" As soon as the Mountain Ghost Shenzi''s face sank, the spirit of gods and Demons gradually dissipated, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. The great Siming goddess shrugged, "well, that''s all." She knew the joke couldn''t go too far. "Well, big Si Ming, heal the mountain ghosts." Dongjun Shenzi said. The great Siming goddess gently raised her hand, and saw a sense of life and death flowing in her palm, and then injected into the body of the Mountain Ghost. I saw the other side''s pale face gradually improved. That effect, unexpectedly is with Chu Madman that can reincarnate the life and death diagram of anti death somewhat similar. The gloomy face of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi gradually calmed down. "The great Sima Ming, who can master life and death, really deserves his reputation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Nine song Shenzi, in addition to Donghuang Shenzi, the other eight Shenzi have their own strong points. Shangui Shenzi is good at Shangui''s power, Dongjun is good at Dali''s power The great goddess of life is in charge of life and death. "What are you going to do next?" Dongjun asked. But the Mountain Ghost God son was serious, showing a touch of cold color, "this account, I will find the Chu Madman to settle, my God and devil body, has not fully played out, this period of time, I will strengthen the practice of God and devil body, sooner or later, I will go to the Chu Madman to revenge!" "I think it''s hanging." The great simang goddess murmured. She felt that before the first World War, Chu Madman did not seem to use all his strength. Moreover, the Mountain Ghost will grow up, won''t the other party? In terms of the growth rate of the other party, it will only be more powerful than the Mountain Ghost. If the Mountain Ghost wants to revenge on the other party, its difficulty is no less than breaking through the realm of harmony. "The Madman of Chu can''t be defeated by one person, not to mention that you have broken your arm now. If you want, you can go to the golden land with me." Dongjun said. "The golden continent? Where to do what? " "It is said that there is the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. I want to see that the queen mother of the West exists in many ways. One of them is the way of longevity. Her chance may be that the Queen Mother''s elixir can help you grow your arms." East gentleman God son light says. "There is another way of Queen Mother of the west, which is the way of Xuanyin. You also want to find the things of Xuanyin and practice your East King dari Jue. Even you want to imagine the East King Jiezi zhuodong in the past and practice Liangyi immortal body with the help of the power of yin and Yang harmony." Shangui Shenzi guessed Dongjun Shenzi''s idea. "Zhuo Donglai It''s just a fool who was defeated in the hands of Chu Madman. How can Dong Wang''s dari Jue practice to the extreme and master the power of Zhiyang dari be weaker than Liangyi? " Dongjun Shenzi said indifferently. Dongwang religion is also related to Dongjun. He is also clear about Zhuo Donglai. It''s said that in order to control the body of Liangyi immortal, he even spared no effort to practice with a demon man. In his eyes, he just lost his face! After pondering for a while, Shangui Shenzi said indifferently, "I will go to the golden continent with you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In a mountain, the Madman of Chu is analyzing the arm of the Mountain Ghost. In the book of constitution, he soon mastered the chaotic magic body of black hole attribute. After waiting for him to pass, blue feather, Chu Hong and others still haven''t passed. Obviously, this time they got a good chance in Tiandao tower. It will take some time for them to refine. It''s quartz. It''s the first to go through the customs. And her cultivation has become a real immortal from the realm of nine grade immortals. Of course, the Chu Madman knew that this was only the cultivation of quartz. As for the existence under the quartz skin, its real cultivation was only high! "Chief, you''re finally out." Quartz see Chu Madman, meet up, smile, "chief, I have broken into the real fairyland." She laughed like a child to be praised. "Well, it''s great. Congratulations." Chu Madman light smile, simple praise each other two, then said: "quartz, I''ll go to the golden continent in two days, you go with me." "Well? But Lanyu, Fuyin, they haven''t gone out yet. " "Well, I''ll stay and take care of them separately. It''s enough for you and me to go to the golden continent." Chu Madman is not at ease to leave the unstable factors like quartz around Lanyu and others. He wants to take them with him personally. He believed that this would also be the result of the existence under the quartz skin. But quartz hears Chu Madman''s words, can''t help at present a bright. Just her and madman Chu? The world of two? Just think about it, quartz is a little excited, quickly nodded, "OK, OK, chief, all listen to you." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Then, he looked not far away and felt that there was a great deal of spirit and magic gathering there. These spirits are very mixed. Thunder, fire, water, five elements There are all kinds of breath. Although they are all acquired spirit, but together, the huge breath is still suffocating. Chu Madman''s eyes are deep, "have you almost gathered?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, it was sunny and windy. But in a mountain, it is filled with a very dignified atmosphere. In the mountains, gods and Demons gather together one after another. The air of gods and Demons fills the world. Everyone''s face is dignified. Because they know that today is a big day for them.For them, today, they have been waiting for a long time! In the mountains, a high platform stands. And on the high platform, standing in a black figure, the man stood upright, filled with a tyrannical nihility, full of pressure. This man is absolutely godless! At this time, he was waiting for someone. A person who will play a decisive role in the future of God and devil! It''s not far away. As a guest of God and devil, ye Zhu is also in the crowd, ready to witness history. Looking at the post heaven gods and Demons around him, he can''t help feeling, "this vein of gods and demons can be described as everyone is like a dragon. It''s hard to imagine what kind of height this group of forces will reach if they grow up. I''m afraid they are no worse than the immortal giants in the fairyland." A single acquired God and devil body is nothing. At most, it is an ordinary pride. However, this large group of gods and Demons gathered together, which is very terrible. Just when ye Zhu sighed. Boom!! In the sky, suddenly there are black and white spirits intertwined, a terrible force of life and death intertwined, forming a huge picture of life and death! The picture of life and death covers the sky! And in the picture of life and death, standing in a white extraordinary figure, make the sun and the moon pale, immortal! It''s the Madman of Chu. Many of the day after tomorrow''s monks see their future king for the first time. For a moment, they all cast curious eyes. Some female demons can''t help but brighten their eyes when they see the Madman of Chu. "This little brother is very pretty." "Yes, maybe it''s good to let him be king. If I look at this face every day, I think it can prolong my life." And some people look at Chu Madman, it is to show dignified color. They unconsciously emerged in their minds about all kinds of rumors of Chu madmen, weighing each other''s ability as king. However, whether the madmen of Chu can become the king of gods and Demons does not depend on their measurement. The real key is that there is no God. The picture of life and death falls slowly, which makes many people feel a huge pressure. And absolutely no God stood on the high platform, motionless. Boom! Chu Madman''s toes fell on the high platform, the whole high platform was one of the shocks, and it fell apart! Seeing this scene, Jue Wushen said faintly: "it took me several days to build this high platform, which cost me a lot of immortal gold. Even if it''s the king of gods and demons, you have to compensate me," Madman of Chu: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Chu Madman light smile, "heard Kunlun fairy court has a cut Sendai, in the future, I take that compensate to you!" Chopping Sendai is a treasure of Kunlun Xianting. It is said that it can chop all the immortals in the world and is very powerful. But Chu Madman seems to regard it as something in the bag. This kind of domineering spirit is dazzling. This arrogance makes a lot of celestial arrogance who are secretly observing gnash their teeth! "Damn, what does he think of chopping Sendai as? Do you want it? " "Too presumptuous!" "Hum, the Shao Yu of Kunlun fairy court is not really here yet. When Shao Yu takes action, he will teach him a lesson." As for the many arrogant powers observed in secret, the madmen of Chu never cared about them. Absolutely no God heard Chu Madman want to take cut Sendai to compensate himself, immediately in front of a bright, "a promise!" "Nature "Now that you are here, the coronation will begin." Without saying a word, he took out a crown directly. Then the crown is condensed by the spirit of gods and demons, and is engraved with countless mysterious Taoist runes, giving people an extremely profound feeling. At the first sight of the crown, the Madman of Chu felt that his magic body was palpitating. It seems that I am eager for the crown. "Is this the crown of the gods and demons?" Chu Madman light said. "It''s the crown of gods and Demons made by the nihilistic Lord!" No God looks at the crown of gods and demons, and his eyes show the color of worship and awe. The rest of the gods and Demons after tomorrow are the same, full of fanaticism! Chu Madman looked at the crown of the gods and demons, and let little love begin to analyze. "Tell me, the individual named crown of gods and Demons contains a lot of spirit and demons, which is refined, and the surface of the crown is also engraved with runes of different types..." With the deepening of the analysis, the Madman of Chu found that this crown of gods and Demons was really extraordinary. It''s a big one! It''s the top of the line. Although a large Luo ware is nothing to the Chu Madman, after all, he even has the combination of Dao ware such as Dahuang halberd, and the innate treasure such as mieshi heilian. What he really valued was the growth of the crown of gods and demons. It can grow up with the spirit and demon body. It is the most suitable weapon for the spirit and demon body. "The man who made this crown of gods and Demons must have a profound understanding of the body of gods and demons. Nothingness is one of the seven gods and demons. It''s really curious." Chu Madman thought to himself. "Defeat me and get the crown of gods and demons. You are the king of us!" There is no God step out, the spirit of the gods and Demons soared up in the sky, rampant in the void, extremely overbearing! Chu Madman standing in the same place, the spirit of the gods and Demons also gushed out, and the force of nothingness crashed into a piece, the high platform at the foot of the two people, exploded!! This high platform specially built for the coronation ceremony of God and devil is unable to witness the last moment of the ceremony. A lot of rare immortal gold materials are wasted. But absolutely no God also don''t feel distressed, he at the moment looking at Chu Madman, the eye reveals the burning battle spirit. Even if you know that you are probably not the opponent of Chu Madman. This battle, he also wants to go all out! Only in front of all the day after tomorrow''s God and devil friars, can Chu maniac make everyone convinced and admit his qualification as king! He wants to use himself as a stepping stone and let the Madman of Chu ascend the throne! "The void is gone!" The spirit of gods and demons is surging wildly in the air, breaking the void and rolling towards the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu stood still. The purpose of life and death is to flow around the body, and the power of nothingness can not erode him. "The light of nothingness!" Absolutely no God, once again urge the spirit of the devil, a gray light out of the sky, through the void! "Yin Yang life and death picture!" Chu Madman''s whole body, the life and death picture emerged, easily blocked the divine light. "The curse of nothingness!" There is no God to open a transparent boundary, in which the forces of nothingness interweave and destroy all things in the void! Chu Madman is still motionless. Life and death picture flow, the vast Xianhui bloom, the nihility of even his clothes can be lifted. When the monks around saw this scene, they could not help but wonder. Some of the monks who had not seen the Madman of Chu had their pupils trembling and their faces were full of horror! "No, Chu Madman is so strong!" "Brother Wushen''s attack has no effect on him?" "It''s too unconventional!" It''s autumn, the wind and the clouds. These people are better.They have seen the battle between Chu Madman and shanguishenzi, and know the strength of each other. "However, no matter how many times I look at it, I can''t help feeling that this kind of power is really called the existence of monsters!" Yanyun said with emotion. "Wang is absolutely invincible!" In the eyes of the public, Ming Yifeng, the most rebellious and unruly, looked at the Madman of Chu with an unprecedented color of fanaticism in his eyes. Now he is undoubtedly the most loyal supporter of Chu Madman. Absolutely no God looking at Chu Madman, looking at each other''s hands and feet, he easily disintegrated his attack, if he didn''t have a little unwilling to be defeated, it''s impossible. After all, he is also a top demon, but also proud! "Madman of Chu, there''s another way!" Absolutely no God took a deep breath, the spirit of the devil urged to the extreme. A magic column of Qi rises from the sky, and the power of escaping will turn everything around into ashes! "There is no secret of nothingness, there is no heaven and earth!" This is the most powerful move of no God. As soon as it is used, all things in the world turn into nothing in an instant! That force has made a lot of pride look heavy. They felt that in the great spirit of the gods and demons, only one need to be drawn out to kill them. But now, the spirit of the gods and demons is mighty. After rising from the sky, it gushes out of the void and goes to the Madman of Chu! This blow, unless it''s the ultimate evil! Otherwise, even if it is evil to block, it is a near death! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" The Chu Madman raised his hand, the light of God''s life and the air of devil''s death, two completely different forces converged in the void, forming a wheel of life and death filled with endless immortal brilliance! Life and death, destroy the world! Boom! The power of life and death collides with the power of nothingness to turn heaven and earth into nothingness. The earth is shattered and heaven and earth collapse!! All around the smoke and dust, block out the sun! Endless torrent of energy, in the unbridled impact of all directions! The faces of many monks changed slightly. At this time, endless sword spirit swept, two sword sea emerged at the same time, for everyone to block the shocking impact. One of the sword sea is made by Phyllostachys heterocycla. He looked at not far away, displaying another sword sea of Chu Madman Fenshen, can''t help shaking his head with emotion, "just this Fenshen, I don''t have to be an opponent." "Be confident and get rid of it." Ming Yi breeze says lightly in one side. Ye Zhu''s mouth twitches. He really wants to remove the sword sea! The surging energy dissipates gradually. Endless smoke and dust have dissipated. Between heaven and earth, return to peace! And all they could see was a black and a white, two figures standing like poles. At this time of absolute absence, the breath is dispirited, a little embarrassed under the impact of energy. On the other hand, Chu Madman, light clouds, white is still spotless, extraordinary, elegant and moving! Who''s better or who''s weaker, make a decision! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 There are two people standing in the smoke. One is in a state of malaise, and the other is in a state of confusion. Absolutely no God, Chu Madman, two people stand high sentence! Seeing this scene, many monks could not help being silent. Absolutely no God is the strongest monk among them, but the other side can''t even hurt Chu Madman! We can see how terrible the Chu Madman''s strength is. "I didn''t expect that the gap was so big." Jue Wushen looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were a little complicated. Defeat in the hands of Chu Madman, he had expected, and this is the result he is happy to see. The other side stepped on him and won the recognition of all the monks. However, he didn''t expect that the gap between himself and the Madman of Chu was so big that he felt more or less decadent. Chu Madman seems to be aware of each other''s emotions, negative hand and stand, light way: "lost to your king, this is not shameful, lost to Chu Madman, is the glory of your life!" Hearing this, many people were shocked. How arrogant a person must be to say such a thing! Even losing to him is an honor! Because a lot of Tianjiao didn''t even have the qualification to fight him. Wushen took a deep breath and looked at the Madman of Chu. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. He wants to see what kind of height this man will take the pulse of gods and demons to! Absolutely no God took the crown of gods and demons, knelt down on one knee and offered the crown with both hands. "My king, from now on, the pulse of gods and demons will follow your lead. Your will is the will of gods and demons, and your enemy is the enemy of gods and demons!" "We will devote ourselves to you." The rest of the day after tomorrow also knelt down one by one in front of the Madman of Chu to welcome the king! "Meet my king!" "Meet my king!" On this day, the gods and Demons kneel down, and the king ascends the throne! "The Madman of Chu will be more powerful if he gets this power." "With this power, the future Chu madmen can build up an incomparably powerful force." "Yes, it''s not impossible to compete with such a hegemonic force as Xianting!" The countless monks who peeped secretly saw this. Although they knew it would be such a result for a long time, they still could not help showing their shock in their eyes. Chu Madman looked at the crown of gods and demons in front of him and picked it up. From the crown, a spirit of gods and Demons automatically entered his body. In the dark, he felt that he had a connection with the crown. This crown is automatically recognized by him. This is the end of the coronation ceremony. Next, the Madman of Chu allowed the monks to move freely, which was not much different from before. A few days later. A warship swept towards the golden continent of ZIWEIXING. There are only two people on the ship. Chu Madman, and quartz. "I hope everything goes well when I go to the golden continent this time. I don''t know how Honghua is doing..." Chu Madman thought to himself. He no longer thought about it, took out some blood essence and began to study it. These essence and blood, are absolutely no God and others. And the reason why he would take these blood essence, of course, is to study the constitution of the acquired God and devil pulse. These Houtian magic bodies contain various properties, which are excellent research materials for Chu Madman. He even has a bold idea in his mind. He wants to be born the day after tomorrow! All of these post heaven gods and demons will be transformed into real chaotic gods and demons! I have to say that this is a bold and crazy idea. How rare is the chaos? It''s not easy to have so many post heaven gods and demons, but the Madman of Chu still wants to be born the day after tomorrow! Turn all the post heaven gods and Demons into real congenital gods and demons! I''m afraid I don''t dare to have such a frightening idea even if the creator of the acquired magic pulse is nothingness! Because even if it''s nothing, it''s impossible. But it is not impossible for the Chu madmen who are good at studying all kinds of constitutions! "It is told that the acquired spirit and demon body has a lot of spirit and demon Qi, but these spirit and demon Qi are uneven, among which the most outstanding one is absolutely godless, which can be compared with the congenital spirit and demon body." Little love''s voice rings in my mind. "Compared with the real congenital gods and demons, what do these acquired gods and Demons lack?" The Madman of Chu asked again. "Tell me, it''s a very rare kind of energy. The great power in the universe calls it the Qi of congenital chaos!" Little love connects with the universal consciousness and searches for the answers that Chu maniacs want."Where can we find the Qi of congenital chaos?" "The Qi of congenital chaos is born out of chaos. Now, after the universe was opened up, the Qi of congenital chaos has dissipated for countless years. Only in the mother and fetus of human body, there is an extremely small chance to produce it, or there may still exist some congenital gods and demons." Little love continued. After hearing the words, the Madman of Chu fell into meditation. It''s not too much to say that there is one in a billion of the chance of the birth of congenital chaos from the mother and fetus. As for the congenital gods and demons, after the opening up of chaos, these congenital gods and Demons existing in chaos have gradually disappeared in the long history. It is not easier to find them than the former. "Wait a minute. I have the Qi of congenital chaos." "Besides, it''s still a lot of them!" Chu Madman suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something. His personal world is now in the primary stage of opening up the world, and a lot of innate chaos has not yet dissipated. If these chaotic Qi can be collected, it will provide a great help for his plan to return to nature! The more crazy people think about it, the more excited they are. But then, gradually, he calmed down. It is a very difficult world to take out the innate chaos Qi from the portable world. The rules of the universe will not allow other things in the universe to enter easily. Especially the congenital chaotic Qi. It is not easy for him to use part of the power of the small universe. To extract other things from his personal world will have to wait until his cultivation is a step closer. But, at least, there is a direction. Chu Madman believes that one day he will definitely be able to return to the day after tomorrow as a congenital grand plan! "Now, let''s try to collect some of the innate chaotic Qi in our personal world." This is not so difficult for the master of his world. After entering the portable world for some operation, the Madman of Chu returned to himself and took out the crown of gods and demons. On the way to the golden continent, he planned to refine it first. While he was refining, a force suddenly pulled his consciousness into a void space. Gray, only Chu Madman''s consciousness reverberates. At this point. A huge, egg like object appeared in front of him. The egg, suspended in the air, was filled with a strange smell, with the above patterns interwoven, mysterious and incomparable. Indistinctly, a breath that makes the Madman of Chu familiar diffuses out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 The Chu Madman looked at the egg full of innumerable patterns in the void and faintly felt a very familiar breath. Where did you meet that breath? Chu Madman fell into thinking. Then he thought. "The black air I felt in the fox king of Qingqiu!" When he was in Qingqiu, he once treated the fox king of Qingqiu who fell into a state of madness. What made him fall into madness was a dark Qi with a treacherous will! That black gas is in his body now! In front of the egg, it contains a kind of breath similar to the black gas. "The black gas is a matter that contains some kind of cosmic origin and is superior to all the known Tao in this world. Why does this egg have a similar smell to the black gas?" "Little love, analyze it." "Tell me that this object is not an entity, but a projection of consciousness, which cannot be really analyzed." Chu Madman smell speech, slightly nod, also not too big accident. Then the eggs disappeared. In the void, suddenly there are bursts of Xianhui flow, a very domineering atmosphere appeared. Xianhui, slowly out of a gray figure. The visitor has long white hair, handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars. He is dressed in grey robes and plain clothes. However, he has a unique arrogance that can not be ignored! That domineering spirit is not the spirit of emperors, not the spirit of heroes! It''s a destructive domineering power to turn all things into nothing. This kind of overbearing breath, Chu Madman has seen in absolutely no God''s body, but in front of this person, is much stronger than absolutely no God. "Nothingness The Madman of Chu read out the name of the man in front of him. It is one of the seven gods and demons, nothingness! In the interweaving of Daowen and Xianhui, a throne appears. Nihilism sits on the throne and looks down at the Madman of Chu. A very terrible atmosphere of hegemony, constantly crush him. "Oh, it''s not very friendly to come here just after we met." The Madman of Chu laughs, and his heart moves. Similarly, a throne appears in the air, as high as nothingness. The Madman of Chu flashes, and when he reappears, he is already sitting on the throne. A same domineering atmosphere, burst out! If we say that the breath of nothingness destroys everything and turns heaven and earth into nothingness, then the Madman of Chu is the master of life and death, and dominates the birth and death of all spirits! Two thrones, two top gods and demons, two same domineering breath! A creator of the acquired magic pulse, a king of the acquired magic pulse, finally met in this empty sky. "You''re calmer than I thought, and it''s good that you can see the essence of this void so quickly." Nihilism converged and looked at the Madman of Chu, showing appreciation. Chu Madman sat on the throne, looking at nothingness, looking calm, "rashly into my consciousness space, but also build this scene, you, this is a provocation to me?" He knew as soon as he came to the void. This is not any other place, but his own space of consciousness! It is not that his consciousness is drawn into the void by nothingness, but the consciousness of nothingness enters his will space and constructs the void. Boom!! With the words of Chu Madman falling, the emptiness around burst to pieces! The endless immortal brightness of life and death fills the heaven and earth, forming a picture of life and death, which completely envelops the nothingness. As long as nihilism doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, then the consciousness of Chu Madman will be here and wipe out the other party completely! Here, is his consciousness space, he is worthy of the master! "Oh, dear king of gods and demons, I have offended you." Nothingness steps down from the throne and bows slightly. "Don''t do this. As the creator of the gods and Demons after tomorrow, I''m the king. In your eyes, maybe I''m just dispensable." Chu Madman said indifferently. "No, you are different." Nihilism looked at the Madman of Chu, and there was a fire in his eyes. Chu Madman frowned. This nothingness, should not have any special hobby? He had goose bumps at the thought. "As the top God and devil, sooner or later you will stand on the same height with us, even surpass us! And you have hope in you Hope? More and more Chu madmen can''t understand the meaning of nothingness. However, he did not ask, waiting for the nihility of the following. "The egg just now, you should see that it''s a real thing. It''s the biggest threat to the universe. I call it the egg of the void!" "The eggs of the void are not just the one just now. They exist in the void. Their number, strength and hatching time are unknown. But there is no accident. They will definitely bring a devastating blow to the universe, and their power is superior to all the known Tao in the universe.""Originally, I didn''t have much confidence in resisting these existence until your appearance." Nihilism looks at Chu Madman with hot eyes. "You have the power to transcend the universe. This power will be the key to deal with these empty eggs!" It turns out that this is the reason why nihilism is different. Chu Madman thought to himself. "That''s why you want me to be the king of gods and demons?" "Yes." "If these empty eggs are so dangerous, why don''t you destroy them before they hatch?" "It''s hard to do, because these eggs of void, they exist in the deeper void!" A deeper void? Void, and the division of levels? "After we break the existing spatial structure, we can enter the void, which is not difficult for many monks. However, if we break the void again on this basis, we will get a deeper void! The deep void is extremely difficult to achieve. Few people in the universe can achieve this, and the eggs of the void exist in the deep void. " "These empty eggs are unevenly distributed. No one knows how many are there. The universe is vast. It''s not easy to find them all." "What''s more, they still have some power to guard them. Even me, it''s hard to destroy them. What I can do is to actively prepare all the resistance forces before they really destroy the universe in which we live, and I created the acquired gods and demons." Nihility said slowly. "Little love, do you think what he said is true or false?" "Tell me, the theory of void level is really true. As for the egg of void, it belongs to unknown existence." "I see." Chu Madman looked at nothingness and said faintly: "you put this wisp of will in the crown of gods and demons to tell me these things?" "Yes, I think you have become the king of gods and demons. You should know that." "I said that there is no free lunch in this world. I gave me such a force for no reason. I wanted to help me resist the void egg." However, the pulse of gods and demons is indeed a powerful force. If his plan of returning to China is completed, this force will be many times stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The meeting of Chu Madman and nothingness, no one knows the power of the universe. After this meeting, the Chu Madman was more active in collecting the innate chaos Qi in his personal world. Not all the chaos Qi is congenital chaos Qi. Only the extremely pure chaos Qi can be called congenital chaos Qi. Although there are many chaos Qi in Chu Madman''s personal world, he still has to spend some time to put it away and arrange it properly. But when God first gave him a sword, he would not cry. "These inborn chaotic Qi will be my card in the future, and the key for me to fight against Xianting and even the empty egg!" Chu Madman thought to himself. After meeting nihility, he thoroughly refined the crown of the gods and demons. This big Luo weapon is very powerful. It can be said that it is the most powerful weapon in the hands of Chu madmen, besides the time and space treasure, the Black Lotus and the halberd. Even if it is the red blood sword, the red blood armor is a little inferior. Not only that, the crown of gods and demons is the most suitable weapon for gods and demons, with strong growth. The Madman of Chu is looking forward to this treasure. The golden continent. In a mountain range. A fight is going on, and on both sides of the fight, there are a group of friars holding various weapons, and a woman holding a dark red spear! The dark red spear in this woman''s hand is very good. It is carved with mysterious patterns. The head of the spear is a ferocious dragon head shape, showing a cold evil. With the long gun waving, bursts of sharp gun force burst around, killing all sides. The friars all around fell one after another under the sweeping of this woman''s long gun. It seems that the more she killed, the more she enjoyed herself. There was a bloody evil light in her eyes, and she looked ferocious. "Kill, kill!" "Kill!" The woman stabbed out, and a bloody dragon shadow appeared behind her, whistling up to the sky. When all the friars who besieged her were killed, the woman didn''t seem to enjoy herself very much. She put her eyes on the onlookers around. Her eyes were crazy and cruel. Some arrogant people who claim to be extraordinary can''t help shivering when they are touched by these eyes. At the moment, they had the feeling of being watched by death, as if they would be different in the next moment! "No, I can''t!" "I can''t lose control!" The woman took a deep breath, and the color of struggle appeared in her eyes. After a while, the evil light in her eyes was suppressed. But the evil spirit on her still makes people around avoid it. "It''s true that there is a Shura blood dragon!" There were onlookers swallowing. In the ancient legend, there is a Shura blood dragon, which is a dragon alien, very terrible, and the golden dragon is an old enemy. It is said that the Shura blood dragon was cruel and tyrannical, which set off countless bloody storms. Moreover, although the blood dragon is also a dragon family, it has a hatred for the dragon family. In the dragon palace records, it is the dragon that slaughters the dragon, which is one of the most feared and most wanted existence of the dragon family. Later, the Shura blood dragon was wiped out by the golden age. But no one thought that this Shura blood dragon in Ziwei star, actually still has inheritance, but also by a human race. "Damn it, we must find the Longjing left by golden Cologne as soon as possible." The woman suppressed the tyranny and whispered. She is no one else. She is the follower of Chu Madman, Yin Honghua! During this time, she traveled in Ziwei star and got a great chance, that is, the inheritance of Shura blood dragon. However, this inheritance is too overbearing. The evil nature of Shura''s blood dragon was inherited to her, which made her lose her mind and become a puppet of blood dragon anytime and anywhere. In order to solve this hidden danger, he must find the old enemy of Shura blood dragon as soon as possible, a chance left by Golden Dragon. "According to the induction of blood dragon, there is no doubt that the inheritance of golden dragon is in the golden continent." "I hope everything goes well." Yin Honghua looked at the bodies on the ground. These people came to surround and kill her. They are said to be the first of the eight families in the golden continent. They are members of the dragon family. They seem to have something to do with the dragon family. "That''s all. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it." Yin Honghua murmured, and then continued to look for some traces left by the ancient gold. On the other side. One of the eight golden families, the dragon family. At the moment, the dragon family is entertaining several guests. Even the owner of the dragon family is very respectful to these people. The head of a person, the first born dragon horn, a pair of golden eyes, flow proud color. If there is a friar of Tianjiao who is familiar with the star arena here, he will be able to recognize who he is. This man is one of the demons in the star arena, the third prince from the dragon palace!"It''s said that there is a descendant of Shura blood dragon in the golden continent recently?" Dragon three Prince light says. "Yes, please don''t worry, the third prince. His subordinates have already arranged to hunt him down. I believe there will be results soon." The master of the dragon family said with a smile that he was very respectful to the Third Prince of the dragon. Even though he was the peak of Jinxian, he still regarded himself as a subordinate in front of the Third Prince of the dragon. The dragon family is also known as the dragon blood family. It is said that the ancestors of the dragon family are half dragon and half human. Therefore, there are more or less dragon blood in the dragon family. For a long time, the dragon family has always existed as a vassal of the dragon people. Not to mention, the Third Prince of the dragon has a very noble position in the dragon family. Even if the leader of the dragon family is Jinxian peak, he does not dare to neglect and underestimate. "Fool!" At this time, I heard Prince long San drink coldly, and his eyes showed a cold color. The Dragon Master''s face changed slightly. "I don''t know what''s wrong with his subordinates?" In the information he knew, Shura blood dragon had always been the enemy of the dragon clan. How could he be blamed for helping the dragon clan deal with each other? "As far as I know, what the blood dragon descendant has been looking for during this period of time? According to some traces of her, what she is looking for is probably the only alien species in the history of our Dragon Palace, the inheritance of the golden dragon! I also want to use her to find this inheritance. If you scare the snake, I will never forgive you! " The Dragon Master''s face changed. "I don''t know the prince''s plan. Please forgive me." At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. Golden Cologne, Shura blood dragon, isn''t this the old enemy in the rumor? Why can Yin Honghua, as the inheritor of blood dragon, find a way to inherit the golden dragon? But the three princes of Tangtang dragon palace still have to use each other to find this inheritance? Vaguely. He guessed that it was related to the secrets of the dragon people, and he didn''t ask much. "You''d better pray not to disturb my plan." The Third Prince of the Dragon snorted coldly, and his body was full of prestige, which made the dragon family owners who were Jinxian feel oppressed. This is not the suppression of cultivation. It''s a blood threat! There are also some dragon blood in the main body of the dragon family, but the blood gap between the real dragon and the Third Prince of the dragon, which has experienced at least seven blood awakenings, is still very huge. "Jinwu Shaozu, shanguishenzi, Xuanyuan''s descendants, and the fairy court crape myrtle Shaoyu, all of them are the top demons. If I want to compete with them, I must find the inheritance of the golden dragon, otherwise, it''s very difficult, let alone the monster like Chu Madman." The Third Prince of the Dragon murmured that when he mentioned the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a strong fear. His inheritance of the golden Cologne is inevitable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Golden land, golden wind city! Jinfeng city is the largest city in the golden continent. Here, there are the richest families in the golden continent, the golden family, and the wind family who listen to all directions and see all directions! Jinfeng city is very prosperous. It is the trade center and economic center of the golden continent. Moreover, the Jin family and the Feng family are located here. These two families are the second of the eight golden families. Few people dare to make trouble here. This day. Over the city of Goldwind, suddenly a warship came. Two figures came down from the warship, a man and a woman. The woman has a beautiful face and gentle temperament, which makes her feel like a little Jasper. Beside her, there is a man, who is quite strange. With a mask engraved with purple magical patterns, she looks extremely ferocious, just like a Shura ghost. Moreover, the mask also has a strange smell, which completely covers the man''s cultivation breath and so on. This man and woman walking together, there is a kind of beauty and beast feeling. These two people are naturally Chu maniacs and quartz. What Chu Madman wears on his face is a part of Chiyou''s inheritance, Shura armor. This armor can hide his accomplishments and breath. The main reason why he wants to do it is that he doesn''t want to be too exposed. After all, he is very famous now. He came to the golden continent to find Yin Honghua. It''s not good to be too ostentatious. "The golden continent is not small. It''s not easy for me to find Honghua alone. It might be helpful to find a place with good intelligence first." That''s why he came to Goldwind. This is the economic and trade center of the golden continent, where friars from all over the world gather. The intelligence information is far more than that of other places. After entering the city, the Madman of Chu inquired about some news. He knows almost all about the pattern and power of the golden continent, but he still hasn''t found any information about Yin Honghua. However, he has a plan. "The power in the golden continent is led by the eight aristocratic families, and the Feng family in the eight aristocratic families is known as the one who listens to all directions and sees all directions. Intelligence work is the most important among the eight aristocratic families. You may ask them for help." After making up his mind, Chu Madman took quartz to action. As a family specializing in collecting all kinds of intelligence, Fengjia is also engaged in the business of intelligence. Listening to Fenglou is the place where Fengjia''s intelligence is traded. "Listen to the wind tower, listen to the wind and rain in all directions? It''s interesting. " He came in with quartz. As soon as I entered the listening hall, a man in black came up. "What kind of information do you want to buy and sell?" "I want to find someone." "What kind of information do you want, young man?" Heard the man''s words, Chu Madman some accident, "you here intelligence unexpectedly also cent specification?" "Yes, our intelligence here is divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. among them, the highest level of A-pole intelligence has the most detailed specifications. For example, the childe said to find someone. If it is A-level, we will provide the childe with where he has been recently, where he has lived in the restaurant, who he has had conflicts with, who he has been with on the road, and so on." In other words, at four levels, the level of detail of intelligence is different. "I want class a information." Said the Madman of Chu. "Please show me the wind order." "What is this?" "Oh, it seems that this is the first time that you have come to listen to Fenglou. If you want to buy and sell class a information in Fenglou, you need to hold the order of listening to Fenglou no matter how valuable the information is." The Madman of Chu understood. Together, the Tingfeng building also adopts the membership system. "I didn''t listen to the wind order, but I still want the highest standard information." "I''m sorry, if we don''t listen to the wind order, we can only provide class B information for you at most." The man in Black said with a faint smile. After hearing this, Chu Madman pondered for a while and then chuckled, "it seems that I''ve come to the wrong place. I listen to the wind tower and the wind and rain in all directions. It seems that there are times when there are air leaks. It''s a vain name." With that, he would turn and leave. And hear his words, listen to the wind around the building suddenly burst out a few cold killing, will he lock. The face of the man in black also became very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, you insult me to listen to the wind tower, but you have to pay a price." "I said, listen to the wind building, there are times when there are air leaks. It''s a vain name." The Madman of Chu stood up with his hand in his side, and didn''t care about the killing intention coming from all around. Around, a lot of people came to watch, looking like a good play. "This masked man is really ungrateful. He even dares to provoke the wind tower." "I don''t know. Is intelligence the proudest part of Tingfeng building? It''s a lot of courage to question their intelligence ability. ""Not bad." And in the public discussion, around the hidden friars ready to put out a hand to subdue Chu Madman. A voice suddenly rang out. "Stop it Not far away, a woman came slowly. This woman is charming, wearing a long red skirt, plump and eye-catching. "It''s her, Feng Yu "Here comes Fengyu. What does she want to do?" Feng Yu, the eldest lady of the Feng family, is said to be the most promising successor to the next generation of Feng family. His talent cultivation is absolutely the best in the golden continent. In the eyes of many people, this is an unattainable lady. And at this time, this expensive female looks at Chu Madman, facial expression is unprecedented dignified, make everybody can''t help but surprise. "Listen to the breeze building to neglect young master, don''t know young master to come here, so-called what matter?" Feng Yu came to the Madman of Chu with a respectful tone. This posture immediately made many people take a breath of cold air and their pupils tremble slightly. "This one with a mask has a big future?" "Who is Feng Yu who can treat him like this?" Before that, the man in black who received Chu Madman also had a shrinking pupil and couldn''t believe it. "Miss, he just slandered me listening to the wind building." "Shut up, you can''t tell the real distinguished guests. You''ve been listening to the wind tower for years." Feng Yu snorted coldly and glared at the man in black. "It seems that there are still sensible people." Chu Madman saw a breeze jade one eye, light say. "I didn''t manage my servants well. I offended you. How about you move to the pavilion?" Feng Yu said. "Not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then followed Feng Yu to an elegant Pavilion. In the elegant Pavilion, Fengyu saluted the Madman of Chu slightly, "Mr. Chu, you are here. Listen to Fenglou, you will shine." She recognized the Madman of Chu. "It seems that listening to the intelligence work of Fenglou is somewhat credible." Chu Madman said, can recognize him, prove to listen to wind building really ability can help him. Otherwise, he really left just now. Feng Yu is relieved. As a young lady of the Feng family, she naturally contacts more information than others. Chu Madman as the most dazzling evil on Ziwei star, how can she not pay attention to it? The other side gets Chiyou inheritance, and has Shura armor in his hand. This kind of thing is easy to be ignored by others, but Fengyu keeps it in mind. This just recognized the Chu Madman just now, and stopped the people who were going to attack Chu Madman in time. She couldn''t imagine what things would be like if she came a step or two late. "I''m afraid the whole wind family will suffer a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "This time I came to Tingfeng building to find someone, Yin Honghua!" The Madman of Chu directly took out a picture of Yin Honghua and said faintly, "I want her most detailed information. I don''t need to provide any wind orders, do I?" "You are joking." Listening to Fengling is just a means for Fengjia to collect money. It is a system for some ordinary monks. For such a big man as Chu Madman, listening to the wind order is dispensable. If the other party is willing, it is possible to destroy the whole family. Although Fengjia is second to none in the golden continent, with Jinxian peak and even Daluo as its seat, how can it be compared with the one hundred academies? Not to mention, with the talent of Chu Madman, it is almost certain that he will become a great Luo in the future. There is also a very high possibility of hitting the road. "Young master, the appearance may be hidden. I wonder if this girl has any peculiar features?" Feng Yu asked again. Changing or hiding the appearance is an easy way for monks. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and said, "she''s a member of Sanqing Taoist school. She''s good at using long guns. It''s said that she''s recently got a powerful inheritance related to the dragon clan." "Sanqing daomen, the inheritance of the Dragon nationality..." Feng Yu pondered for a while, "is it her?" "You have news?" "I''m not sure yet. I''ll go down and collect information for you. I''ll let you know when I''m sure." "Good." Soon, Feng Yu came back with a jade slip. "So fast?" "It happens that the person I''m looking for is now the focus of my attention, so the information about her is quite comprehensive." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Immediately, one of his slightly cold, "you pay attention to her, what do you do?" "The young master misunderstood, whenever it is Tianjiao, we will pay attention to it, no harm." Feng Yu says in a hurry, for fear Chu Madman produces what misunderstanding to wind home. Then, she said: "moreover, during this period, in addition to the childe, there is another force that is also paying attention to the girl''s actions." "Who?" "The dragon family, the head of the eight golden families!" The Madman of Chu plays with the jade slips in his hand, and the information inside floats into his mind one by one. The dragon family Shura blood dragon inheritance The information made him ponder. "It seems that we have to find Honghua as soon as possible. I''m afraid the dragon family will do harm to it." Chu Madman whispered. Then he asked the Fengs to continue to pay attention to the actions of the dragon family and keep in touch with him at any time, while he and quartz set out to look for Yin Honghua. Of course, he paid a large number of Xianjing to Fengjia. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. The golden continent, somewhere in the desert. There are two people sitting side by side. These are two women. One is dressed in female armor, holding a dark red long gun, with heroic spirit between her eyebrows. But at the moment, there are evil spirits pouring out from her body. Another beautiful woman, dressed in a clean white robe, holding a string of rosary beads in her hand, holding the seal of Dharma in her hand, has Buddha''s light flowing on her body and praises Sanskrit. Buddha''s light and evil spirit collide in the void. After a while. The evil spirit was gradually suppressed by the light of Buddha, and the ferocious color on Yin Honghua''s face gradually became gentle. "Benefactor, your evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t find a way to solve it, I''m afraid that my meditation mantra can''t help you suppress your evil spirit." The white robed woman said helplessly. Yin Honghua looked at the other side and said faintly: "according to the agreement, if I can''t return, you can kill me!" "Amitabha, I really don''t want to come that day." This woman, named Jinghui, comes from one of the five pure lands of Buddhism. She is one of the demons of Buddhism. During this period of time, Yin Honghua was influenced by the evil in her body when she was looking for the Longjing left by the Golden Dragon. She almost went into the evil and could not return. Fortunately, she met Jing Hui and came back from the edge of the evil. Considering the influence of Yin Honghua''s evil, Jinghui adheres to the idea of Buddhism''s compassion and universal salvation, and decides to go with her to find Longjing and solve the evil influence. At the same time, she and Yin Honghua also have an agreement, if the other party really into evil, she will kill each other for the sake of life. "Benefactor, is the Longjing you mentioned really in the desert?" Jinghui looked at the boundless, only sand filled desert, can''t help but frown and ask. "The blood dragon power in my body became more and more restless after I came to this desert. The dragon well must be here.""All right." "Let''s go." They continued to search for the existence of qilongjing in the endless desert. But the desert is very vast, and in addition to all kinds of monsters, there are countless sand thieves. Along the way, they met with a lot of troubles. However, with their strength, most of the time there is no danger. "Kill, kill!" This day. Yin Honghua and his wife met another group of sand thieves. These sand bandits were extremely fierce. In front of Yin Honghua and Yin Honghua, they slaughtered all the caravans, old and weak women and children. This made Yin Honghua very angry. When the two sides fought, the evil in Yin Honghua''s body was out of control again. Blood colored evil Qi surrounded Yin Honghua''s whole body, and the extremely cruel breath spread out from her center. In front of her, all the sand robbers were frightened by the breath. Without any mercy, Yin Honghua tortured and killed all these people! "Benefactor, calm down!" Jinghui sees that the situation is not good, and hastens to stop it. "Kill, kill!" But at this time, Yin Honghua had already killed her red eyes. She didn''t recognize her at all, so she stabbed her directly! The cruel spear makes Jinghui''s face coagulate. "Floating cloud palm!" The Buddha''s light became visible and turned into a handprint. It was like four or two strokes of a thousand catties, dissolving Yin Honghua''s gun power. Then she kneaded the Dharma formula in her hand and recited the Sanskrit sound. The light of the Buddha was like water and covered the red cage. In the light of the Buddha, the evil is resisting fiercely. And Yin Honghua also showed pain in this kind of resistance and attacked Jinghui with a gun! "Die for me!" "Benefactor, keep your heart and mind, don''t be controlled by evil spirit!" Jinghui said anxiously. She is still urging the Buddha''s light and suppressing evil spirits. However, this time, the intensity of evil is far more than any previous time. Jing Hui has to deal with Yin Honghua''s attack and suppress evil forces. She even has to worry about the life of her opponent when she makes a move. She is frustrated and constrained everywhere. After dozens of moves, Yin Honghua''s evil spirit was not suppressed, but Jinghui was covered with black and white. "Can we really only kill her?" Jinghui looks at Yin Honghua, struggling in her eyes. In her view, Yin Honghua is not an unforgivable evil, and it is not without a chance to save. If she just killed her, she couldn''t bear it. Just when Jinghui was in a dilemma, a golden light suddenly burst into the sky in the distance! There was a mysterious wave in the light. Affected by the fluctuation, Yin Honghua''s evil spirit began to weaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "Good chance!" Jinghui saw that Yin Honghua''s evil spirit was influenced by Haoguang. She immediately brightened her eyes, and even if she urged the Buddha''s light, she was very active! "Lianhua Tianguang!" I saw the light of Buddha weaving in the void, turning into a golden lotus, enveloping Yin Honghua in it. After Lianhua trapped each other, a drop of blood essence flew out of Jinghui''s eyebrows, which contained a very strong breath of Buddhism. It shot at Yin Honghua and fell on her eyebrows! She used a drop of blood essence to suppress Yin Honghua''s evil spirit! Finally, under the influence of Haoguang and Jinghui''s blood essence, the ferocious color on Yin Honghua''s face gradually faded. "It worked." Jinghui breathed a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you live up to your promise and kill me?" Yin Honghua looks at Jinghui with gratitude in her eyes. "You''re not totally hopeless. Saving people is better than killing people." Jinghui said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Yin Honghua took a deep breath and said, "I owe you a life." "No exaggeration." Jinghui shakes her head and smiles. Then she looked at Haoguang in the distance and said, "your evil spirit just now has been weakened by the influence of Haoguang. Is it there that you are looking for?" "My feeling is also very strong, it seems that it is there." Yin Honghua nodded, and then couldn''t wait to sweep towards the direction of Haoguang. Soon, they came to the root of Haoguang. Here, they saw Well! This well is golden and full of a great pressure. Not only that, in this well, there is golden liquid flowing, which makes the blood dragon power in Yin Honghua''s body constantly restless, and even the middle and long guns in his hands are shaking. An irrepressible sense of anger came from the long gun. In Yin Honghua''s body, evil Qi flows, forming a blood dragon virtual shadow, roaring towards Longjing. "What''s wrong with your evil spirit?" Jing Hui has some accidents, but she is also on guard against Yin Honghua''s going into evil again. "Do you know the story of Golden Dragon and Shura blood dragon in the legend of dragon clan?" "It''s said that these two dragons were born in the same era. They were all of the dragon race. They were very powerful. However, the golden dragon was good and the blood dragon was evil. They were cruel and bloodthirsty. Later, for the sake of the dragon race, the Golden Dragon killed the Shura blood dragon and became the leader of the Dragon Palace. It was known as one of the greatest dragon races after the Dragon ancestor." "Oh." Yin Honghua sneered and said, "these are just rumors released by the dragon clan. You know, Shura blood dragon and golden dragon are actually one." "One?" "Yes, this is one." Yin Honghua nodded, "before golden Gulong became the leader of the Dragon Palace, he had a lot of strong enemies. Later, in order to compete for the position of the leader of the Dragon Palace, he did not hesitate to take any risks. He practiced the Dragon Emperor''s evil heart canon, which was listed as taboo by the Dragon Palace. However, in the process of practice, because of the instability of the Tao mind, he had a heart demon." "Although he has been cultivating for thousands of miles, the inner demons are growing stronger and stronger. Finally, in order to get rid of the inner demons, he practiced a secret method to separate the inner demons and seal them in a certain place. But later, the seal was broken, and the inner demons got rid of his control and integrated into other dragon families. Only in this way can there be Shura blood dragon!" "The blood dragon hates the golden Cologne, along with the dragon clan, while the golden Cologne regards the other as its own stain and wants to destroy the other." "Only in this way can there be a long battle between the two sides, known as the old enemy." "Later, the story is similar to that recorded by the dragon clan. The Golden Dragon wiped out the Shura blood dragon, only to hide the fact that the other side was his own heart demon. However, the Golden Dragon did not expect that the Shura blood dragon was a heart demon. It depended on the evil of heaven and earth and did not really die. Instead, it came to the purple star and was sealed by the emperor ziweixian." After hearing this, Jinghui suddenly said, "later, this seal was met by you. By chance, you got the inheritance of Shura blood dragon." "Yes, it''s just that it''s also influenced by the other party''s evil. As the maker of Shura blood dragon, golden gulong''s power has a certain restraining effect on blood dragon. In the memory of blood dragon, golden Gulong once lived in purple micro star, and here, he left behind the Dragon Well which contains his inheritance." Yin Honghua looked at the Golden Dragon Well in front of him. "The dragon blood flowing in the dragon well is the dragon blood of the Golden Dragon. If I can refine it into my body, with the power of the golden dragon blood, I can eliminate the evil Qi and only inherit the purest power of the blood dragon!" "It''s not too late. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You can enter first." Jinghui said. "Good!" Yin Honghua nodded, then her figure flashed and leaped into Longjing. All of a sudden, the power of dragon''s blood came into Yin Honghua''s body, and the evil spirit in Yin Honghua''s body seemed to meet the natural enemy, and he resisted fiercely. Two forces collided in her body, and she gritted her teeth.Gradually, the evil spirit was eliminated. Jinghui looked outside the dragon well and said with relief, "it seems that the golden dragon blood is really useful. Benefactor Yin can not only remove the evil, but also get the dragon blood to quench the body. It''s a blessing in disguise." She sighed. Yin Honghua can be saved, thanks to her all the way to suppress the other party''s evil, just did not let the other party halfway into evil hard to return. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. She couldn''t help smiling at the thought. At this point. Dozens of figures came out of the void in the distance. These people, looking at the Golden Dragon Well, looked shocked, and then couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really Longjing!" "The Third Prince of the Dragon guessed very well. Yin Honghua could really find the chance left by the golden dragon!" "Is the golden liquid in the Dragon Well the blood of the golden cologne?" There was a cry of surprise. Then, they looked at Longjing, their eyes suddenly became extremely hot. These people are all from the dragon family. The dragon family, as a family with dragon blood, is much more eager for dragon blood than other people. This golden dragon blood, even if they only refine a drop, is a great chance for them, just like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! "Quick, while Yin Honghua is refining dragon''s blood and can''t get away from it, solve her first, and then seal off the scene!" Said the head of a dragon family. Just when they were ready to fight, Jinghui was already in front of them. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m here. I beg you to let benefactor Yin eliminate evil first, and then solve the gratitude and resentment." "Where are you from, nun? Get out of here!" At this time, Jing Hui''s image is not so good. Before the war with Yin Honghua, she suffered a lot of injuries, and her robes were stained with a lot of blood. She looked rather embarrassed. A son of the dragon family snorted and punched directly. His overbearing power was mixed with a touch of dragon spirit. Unexpectedly, Jinghui just flicked her sleeve and poured out a light of Buddha. The strength of the fist is smashed! Dozens of children of the dragon family were forced to fly out under this attack. "Amitabha, killing the heart together is a sea of bitterness. Why do you need it?" Jinghui stands in the same place, his white clothes are stained with blood, but there is a kind of sacredness and inviolability in the light flow of Buddha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Yin Honghua goes to Longjing to get rid of evil. Jinghui blocks the pass alone, and the light of Buddha flows. It feels sacred and inviolable. Seeing this, the children of the dragon family could not help frowning. "This nun''s strength is not simple." "Well, I don''t believe so many of us, why can''t we have a nun?" There is a dragon family son cold hum a say. Then, they attack again, and all kinds of immortal magic powers rush towards Jinghui. "Amitabha." Jinghui hands together, the Buddha light flow, plain hand out, boundless Buddha light like a vast river out of the banquet, all the immortal magic to one by one smash! The children of the dragon family are once again blasted out by the Buddha light. Now, they see it. Compared with Jinghui, they still have a big gap. It''s also a pity that Jing Hui doesn''t have the heart to kill people. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago. "Damn it, what to do now." "This nun is in the way here. It''s impossible to deal with Yin Honghua." Just when the children of the dragon family were in a dilemma. I saw a burst of dragon singing in the void, and a sense of hegemony came from the void! A golden figure came out of the void. A pair of cold golden eyes swept around. When he saw the Golden Dragon Well, his eyes were very hot. "Golden Dragon blood!! Ha ha, it''s really the inheritance of golden Cologne This golden figure is the Third Prince of the dragon! He is very excited at the moment. You know, the golden dragon is a powerful alien of the dragon family. Its power of searching for blood is infinitely close to the real dragon that has been awakened nine times. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the realm of harmony. The dragon blood he left behind is so powerful that it is hard to imagine that it can make him complete a transformation. "Buddhist people?" All of a sudden, the eyes of the Third Prince of the Dragon fell on Jinghui, and his eyes suddenly stood in awe. "If you leave now, you may suffer less." "Amitabha, I can''t let you here." Jing Hui put her hands together and looked at the third prince with a dignified look in her eyes. She can see that the other side is not inferior to her own evil. In her present state, it is not easy to fight with the other side. "In that case, don''t blame me." The Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t say much. When he raised his hand, Xianyuan was surging, and the majestic Dragon Spirit roared out, and turned into a golden dragon claw and shot out! Bang!! Space explodes in a flash! With a frown and a fling of rosary beads in her hand, the light of the Buddha becomes visible and comes out as a word! The energy impact of the collision of the two forces made many children of the dragon family fly backwards on the spot. This is the battle of demons, not ordinary pride can intervene. Even onlookers are at great risk. "It''s good for you to take my move, but what about this one? Geng Jinlong Huangjian! " The Third Prince of the Dragon raised his hand to the sky, and a lot of dragon Qi turned into a golden sword shadow, a sharp air, filled out! Because of this sharp air, the air around turned into countless small swords, which made people feel cut. "This is one of the 24 methods of kendo." Jinghui looks at the sword with solemn eyes. Then, she pushed the Buddha light in her body to the extreme, "Prajna Dharma seal!" She holds the mysterious seal in her hand. The light of the Buddha is as vast as the boundless sea! Sword shadow, Buddha light crash! The two forces hit each other, shaking most of the desert. Flying sand and moving stone, dust swept thousands of miles! In the desert, Tianjiao, sand robbers and so on all noticed this powerful energy fluctuation. "This breath is not vulgar!" "In that direction just now, there was also a vision. It seems that there is something important in this world." "Go and have a look." "Ha ha, in this desert, all the treasures belong to Huang Feng shisanqi!" People from all walks of life rushed to Longjing. After Jinghui blocks the sword of the Third Prince of the dragon, she flies out of the sky, her face is as pale as paper, and the light of the Buddha on her body is dim. Obviously, it''s not easy for her to block this sword. The immortal body, which had been injured by fighting Yin Honghua, was damaged again. "You didn''t have to be my opponent in your heyday, let alone now." The Third Prince of the dragon stood with his hands down, looking cold. He is very angry and wants to solve Jinghui quickly. After all, the fighting here has attracted many people. He wants to catch up with this opportunity before others arrive. "Amitabha." Jinghui takes a look at Yin Honghua behind her and sighs helplessly. Then the dim Buddha light on her becomes bright again.The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere! "Lianhua Tianguang!" The light of Buddha on her body gushed out and shrouded in the direction of Longjing. It turned into a huge golden lotus and wrapped Longjing in it. Then she throws out her rosary beads and blesses the Buddha lotus. After all this, Jinghui was exhausted, sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, and her breath was weak. "Benefactor Yin, you and I have a meeting. That''s all I can do for you. The rest depends on your nature." Jing Hui put her hands together and said faintly. Then she faced the Third Prince of the dragon and others with a calm look. At the moment, she has no resistance, and she looks like she''s not going to be caught. The Third Prince of the Dragon frowned slightly, and said indifferently to the children of the dragon family nearby: "take her back, put her in custody, and wait for me to go back." Jinghui, as a demon of Buddhism, has great strength and great involvement. Even if he was the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace, he didn''t dare to despise such a giant as Buddhism. After all, not everyone can be as unscrupulous as the Madman of Chu. After Jinghui is taken away, the Third Prince of the dragon looks at the Golden Dragon Well in front of him. His eyes are fixed, and then his palm blows out! The tyrannical Dragon Spirit impacts on the Buddha Lotus! It''s shaking all around. But the Buddha lotus is intact! "How could this nun''s last resort be so capable?" The Third Prince of the Dragon frowned slightly. The Buddha lotus is very strong, and there is a string of Rosary blessings, solid, even if he feels some thorny. Boom, boom, boom! After several moves, the Buddha lotus shakes, and the rosary beads are still steady. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, several figures came. These people, each of them is filled with a good atmosphere. They''re all top class. "Trouble." Although he is not afraid of these people, it will take him some time to solve them. At this time, the earth vibrated. At the end of the desert, there were more than ten strange beasts running, very fast, and soon came to the location of Longjing. Look carefully, there are thirteen monks. Everyone was riding a ferocious beast, and his whole body was filled with extremely fierce breath. In particular, the leader, wearing an eye mask, showed an eye like an eagle falcon. The pride of heaven, who was watched by him, all felt shivering. "It''s them, Huang Feng thirteen riding!" "The most famous sand robbers in this desert, unexpectedly, they also came." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Huang Feng''s thirteen riders, the sand robbers in the desert, are all top monks. The one eyed dragon, the leader, is a famous monster of Tianjiao. Although it is not well-known in the star arena, it is well known in Ziwei star. Especially in this golden world, the younger generation is a evil star. There are countless Tianjiao who died in his hands, and even many old masters. Under the leadership of the one eyed dragon, Huang Feng''s thirteen riders are almost invincible. "I''ve heard that Huang Feng''s thirteen riders have been running through the desert for many years, and no one dares to provoke them. They have even robbed many big forces with guns, but they have been safe all the time and have a very deep background." "Yes, it''s said that it''s the one eyed dragon. There''s an old family behind him as a backer." "That ancient family, even the golden eight, dare not provoke." The arrival of Huang Feng''s thirteen riders made many people talk about it. The third prince looked at it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He is the Dragon Palace monster, and the Dragon Palace is famous in fairyland, second only to the overlord''s top immortal giant! An ancient family on Ziwei star, no matter how old it is, is it comparable to the Dragon Palace? At this point. A cold breath came out. At this moment, the originally dry desert seemed to fall into a cold winter, and the sky changed greatly. "What''s going on?" "Can this breath change the desert environment? What kind of person is this? " The crowd looked around. Then, not far away, they saw a woman in white walking slowly in the snow with an oil paper umbrella. Women are beautiful and refined. Beautiful woman, snow and wind, in front of the public outlines a picturesque beauty. And someone recognized the woman with a look of fear in her eyes. "It''s the ice silkworm in Xuelong mountain!" Murmured the one eyed dragon. Xuelongshan is the top demon clan force on Ziwei star. Even in fairyland, Duoduo is a little giant force. The top evil in Xuelong mountain is an ice silkworm. That is the woman in front of everyone. "This dragon blood is of great use to me!" Ice silkworm such as snow, looking at the Golden Dragon Well, feel the pulse of blood. She believed that if she could refine the energy in the dragon blood, her blood would also be transformed. "Tiancan nine changes, I have now reached the seventh change, if I can refine this dragon blood, it is likely to directly reach the eighth change!" Ice silkworm is like snow, with a look of hope in its eyes. When Tianjiao came, they all coveted the dragon blood in Longjing, while the Golden Lotus swayed and dazzled. Boom! At this point, the Cyclops shot. Holding a long knife in his hand, he cut it out bravely. The light of the knife covered nine days and cut it on the Buddha lotus. The Buddha lotus trembled, but it was safe. "The Buddha lotus, which Buddhist expert set it up, can block my knife?" The one eyed dragon frowned slightly. He looked at Yin Honghua, who was absorbing dragon''s blood. He looked at the Third Prince of the dragon and said, "dragon clan, how about you and I join hands to break the lotus first and solve the problem of the woman?" The Third Prince of the Dragon thought, "good!" It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to break the Buddha lotus. However, with free labor coming, he naturally doesn''t have the reason to waste it. "Geng gold dragon sword!" "Po Tian Dao!" "Snow ice city!" Tianjiao on the spot, all hands. Immortal magic power flickers continuously in the void, and the majestic energy shakes all directions! Boom, boom! Sword shadow, sword light, Blizzard! All kinds of energy bombarded the Golden Lotus one after another, and the whole desert was in crazy turbulence. When the dust is gone. I saw that the Buddha lotus had withered and the light of the Buddha was dim. "This kind of attack hasn''t destroyed the Buddha lotus. It''s really extraordinary." "It''s the rosary. It''s the rosary protecting the Buddha lotus." "Hum, even so, it''s useless. If you attack again, you can break it completely!" The blow they just made has already disintegrated most of the power of Buddha lotus. With one more blow, it will disintegrate. Think of this, people join hands, Xianyuan urged, the majestic energy swept out again! The earth shaking roar resounds through the world! Sand swept, smoke rolling! People look forward to, but see the smoke, the golden lotus is withered, but it is still there, filled with light Buddha light. This scene makes people''s eyes shrink, some can''t believe it."This, how can this be?" "The Buddha lotus, is it still there?" "No way." All of a sudden, the Third Prince of the Dragon found something. He suddenly became alert. And ice silkworm such as snow, yellow wind thirteen riding and others have also noticed. In front of the Golden Buddha lotus, I don''t know when, there is a barrier composed of layers of sword Qi! It is these sword Qi barriers that block their attack! "Who can block our attacks together?" "This is The nine level sword barrier, one of the 24 methods of Kendo Some people feel incredible. It''s hard to block all Tianjiao''s attacks, even the demons. Who is this? "Nine layer sword barrier..." The well-informed Tianjiao has a guess in his heart. They were afraid to stay for a long time and left quietly. Just when everyone was in doubt and on guard, suddenly, there were countless swords in heaven and earth, sweeping the wind and clouds, such as the supreme sword! And in the middle of the sword, the space splits! A figure in white came out slowly in the welcome of thousands of sword spirit. His manner was detached, and he was like a fairy king in the dust! A terrible pressure filled the world in an instant! Some ordinary Tianjiao simply can''t bear the terrible pressure, they all lie on the ground, looking at the white figure in horror. "Yes, it''s him!" "Chu Madman!" It''s the Madman of Chu. At this time, he did not put on the face of Shura, which was a hidden identity. After all, the relationship between Yin Honghua and him is not secret under the exploration of interested people. Moreover, Yin Honghua has been found, and he does not need to keep a low profile. He wants to let everyone know what kind of disaster he will face if he takes action against the people around him! "Fortunately, I did." The Madman of Chu took a look at Yin Honghua in Longjing, and his heart was slightly relieved. After listening to the whereabouts of Yin Honghua in Fenglou, he immediately rushed over. He has been searching in the desert for two days. After that, Longjing came into the world, and the pride of all parties gathered together. He followed the track to find it, and then arrived in time at the last moment. "Chu Madman!" Ice silkworm like snow, yellow wind thirteen riding, dragon three Prince looking at the sudden emergence of Chu Madman, eyes dignified to the extreme. Especially the Third Prince of the dragon. As a top demon, he is not afraid of anything. Even if the Xianting Shaoyu is in front of him, he is confident to fight with him. But Chu Madman "You can''t fight, go!" The Third Prince of the Dragon had no hesitation, so he suddenly gave a slap! The majestic dragon gas is like a flood, pouring out! Then, turn around and run! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The majestic Dragon Spirit roared out. As a top demon, the Third Prince of the Dragon turned around and ran without saying a word after he made a move! And Chu Madman see, with a lift, palm gently push out, Dragon Gas in his palm, easily broken! In the next instant, the reincarnation power of an incomparable language spreads out with him as the center! Exactly, the world of six samsara! Reincarnation world opens! All around the world was covered by an invisible force field, and the Third Prince of the Dragon had not escaped far before he was covered by this force and restricted his action. "No, damn it!" As soon as the prince''s face changed, the Dragon Qi in his body was surging, which pushed his strength to the extreme. However, no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of the power of reincarnation. "If you want to escape, you have to ask me whether you agree or not." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Fight with him!" After the heaven and earth were sealed off, the Third Prince of the Dragon showed a fierce color in his eyes. He said to the people around him: "you, the Madman of Chu can''t fight. Only when you fight together can you have a chance!" Hearing his words, everyone''s looks were in a hurry, and the immortal yuan in his body had been urged to the extreme. "I''ve long wanted to see the famous Madman of Chu!" One of Huang Feng''s thirteen riders sneered, and then he took the lead, holding the immortal sword in his hand. Everyone''s sword became one, turning into a sword light, shooting at the Madman of Chu! The sword is so sharp! Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly raised, and his sword finger was coagulated, and then he pointed it out with a sword! Tyrannical sword Qi gushes out from the fingertips! In a flash, the sharp sword Qi was broken in a flash. One of the thirteen riders who wanted to see the Madman of Chu turned into blood fog on the spot! But I can''t even take a move! This kind of terrible strength makes everyone feel cold and shocked. "Come on, let''s do it together!" "Damn it, it''s not the power of one man." All of them dare not be careless and urge Xianyuan to the extreme one after another. All kinds of powerful magic powers roared out. "Sky breaking sword!" The one eyed longan headed by Huang Feng''s thirteen riders shoots out a fine awn in the middle of the explosion. The long knife in his hand makes a stroke in the void, and the light of the sword is overwhelming. "Frozen world!" The ice silkworm is like snow, the hand pushes horizontally, the massive frost air covers all directions, the ice sealed heaven and earth! "Geng Jinlong Huangjian!" The Third Prince of the dragon takes out a fairy sword! This immortal sword is full of Dao patterns, which shows a sense of great Luo. It''s a top-notch great Luo weapon! He used one of the twenty-four methods of kendo. The Golden Shadow of the sword soared into the sky and cut the space in half. Just this sword, it can be compared with the vast majority of Tianjiao on the field. Attack from all sides! Everyone did their best. This force is much stronger than when they joined hands to destroy Buddha lotus. In the face of such an attack, Chu Madman is still standing in the same place, not retreat, not avoid, look calm, eyes calm to the extreme, like a deep pool, ancient and modern waves. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" Calm people, a hand, but it is extremely violent sword of tyranny! Once the sword finger is raised, the sword will sweep the wind and cloud! Thousands of swords burst out like a flood, and collided with the attacks from all directions. Between heaven and earth, it seems to crash at any time. The whole desert is in unprecedented turbulence. The space is broken one after another. Under the impact of the energy, the arrogance flies out one after another. His face is as white as paper. Those who lack of cultivation are killed on the spot! "Dragon ball, out!" At this time, the Third Prince of the Dragon roared, and suddenly a golden dragon ball flew out of his body. This is one of his chances. I saw the Dragon Ball bloom hundreds of millions of immortal light, all injected into the body of the Third Prince of the dragon. He clenched his sword and cut it again! The sword of Gengjin, combined with the power of the dragon ball, suddenly tore the space apart. Wupi Longwei completely locked the Madman of Chu! On the other side. Huang Feng''s thirteen riders also showed their unique skills. I saw the remaining 12 people in a row. The immortal yuan resonated in his body, and all of them merged into the one eyed dragon. It''s some kind of combo! "Huang Feng Shen Tian Zhan!" The one eyed dragon roared and held the long sword high in his hand. An extremely surging Xianyuan burst into the sky, stirring up the winds and clouds in all directions. In a flash, the wind and sand surging, heaven and earth a silence! A yellow shadow of the knife, as if to destroy heaven and earth, is cut down! The power of the sword is no less than that of the Third Prince of the dragon!This is one of the cards of Huang Feng''s thirteen riding in the desert. "The cold wind covers the world!" Ice silkworm such as snow drink a low, all around the wind and snow gathered, in an instant it formed a cold iceberg! This iceberg smashes out in the air, everywhere it goes, the world is frozen! The cold air in the forest makes the world thrilled! "Even if you give up everything, what can you do?" Chu Madman standing in place, do not retreat, do not avoid! The immortal yuan in the body roars out like a flood, and the cultivation of the nine real immortals erupts directly! The spirit of the gods and Demons diffused, and the black and white immortal light shrouded in all directions. In an instant, a huge picture of Taiji was formed, blocking the sky and the sun! It''s the life and death picture of yin and Yang! The picture of life and death is open! All kinds of energy in an instant will collapse in nothing! Sword Qi, sword light and chill, all of them are broken up! In addition to the one eyed dragon, the other 12 riders were unable to control their life and death. In an instant, they turned into blood fog! The rest are not much better. No matter where you die, Tianjiao can''t control his own life and death in front of the picture of life and death. In the Chu Madman between a thought, all fall! This blow killed nearly 100 Tianjiao in an instant! Only one eyed dragon, ice silkworm like snow and the Third Prince of dragon are left. "Impossible, impossible!" "At the end of the day, how can you be so proud?" The one eyed dragon couldn''t believe it. He himself is a demon. He has been in the desert for so many years. He has never seen such a character as Chu Madman. Let alone the desert. Even the whole young generation of ZIWEIXING can''t find a character like Chu Madman! This kind of existence is simply unconventional!! "How can you see the vastness of heaven and earth when you look at the sky with a well?" Chu Madman said indifferently. In his view, the one eyed dragon is a frog in the bottom of the well, only living in his own world. How can he understand his power? "No, it''s impossible. See me again!" The one eyed dragon suddenly pulled off the blindfold on his face, revealing his other hidden eye. A purple light flashed by! That purple awn, with a very strange power, actually hit the soul! It''s some kind of soul attack! The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Covered by purple awn, he felt his body tremble slightly, as if he had been fixed. Not far away, ice silkworm such as snow to see this scene, can''t help but eyes slightly flash, "unexpectedly is that aristocratic family people..." "Die for me!" After the one eyed dragon Shi displayed his final card, he wielded a long knife and chopped it at the Madman of Chu again! On the other hand, the Third Prince of the dragon also shot in an instant. Sword shadow, sword light, left and right attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Sword light, sword shadow, left and right attack, roar to Chu Madman! In the eyes of the one eyed dragon, the Madman of Chu, who was affected by his own soul attack, could not resist such an attack! This attack, the other side can not escape! Once the other party is attacked, even the most extreme evil will be seriously damaged. When the time comes, are they afraid that they can''t kill each other? The only surprise was that ice silkworm didn''t join them. Boom!! The attack was fierce, just at the moment when the Madman of Chu approached. Each other''s body slightly shocked, a surge of breath roared out, the blood colored thunder instantly spread in all directions! Sword light, sword shadow, in an instant was smashed! "How can it be!" This scene, let the one eyed dragon pupil suddenly shrink, full of horror! His card, for Chu Madman unexpectedly invalid?! "Good soul attack, but it''s useless to me!" Chu Madman light said. He practiced the nine turn three yuan soul refining formula. There are three souls in his body, and the level of each soul is close to the level of gold soul! Although the one eyed dragon''s soul attack is mysterious, it is only aimed at one of his souls. Although it can also work, the other two souls are not decorations! To say the least. Even if the Madman of Chu is attacked, he really can''t move. It''s another matter whether he can break his body, let alone the immortal body. He''s too strong. Push all the way, never hurt. Therefore, many people have ignored that his defense and life-saving ability is no worse or even better than his means of attack! "Die Chu Madman step out, came to the one eyed dragon in front of a punch, Qi and blood from the sky, blood thunder bloom, covering the world! Bang!! This blow, without the slightest accident, the one eyed dragon was blown into a blood fog on the spot! Only one eye remained, like a purple gem, suspended in mid air. It was his intention to stay. He was quite interested in this attack on the soul. This eye, he wants to keep analysis, maybe there will be any unexpected harvest. "Such physical strength, monster!" The Third Prince of the Dragon looked at the Madman of Chu, and his face was a little frightened. As a real dragon, he is also very good at the body, but even if he is such a real dragon, the body is much worse than the Chu Madman! The other party''s physical body is powerful, which is infinitely close to the realm of achieving golden immortal with physical body! "Roar!" Knowing that he had no way to live, the third prince decided to work hard. With a long roar, his body soared and turned into a real dragon. His powerful breath filled the sky! "Die for me!" The Third Prince of the Dragon catches the dragon claw and roars at the Madman of Chu! The sharp dragon claw, where it goes, cracks in the space, and is torn out five huge cracks! But the Chu Madman looked at it with the same look. He immediately sank his waist, grasped his five fingers, and blew out his fist. His modified shenlei fist was suddenly used! Bang!!! Space burst, collapse! In front of the huge dragon claw, the tiny fist like dust erupted into a brilliant blood color, and thousands of blood thunder rampaged madly, bombarding on the dragon claw! Scales burst, dragon blood spatter! The immortal body of the Third Prince of the dragon is constantly breaking, and the huge dragon claws are smashed into countless pieces of meat on the spot in front of this blow! The howling sound reverberates in the world. Countless creatures in the desert tremble when they hear it. Make the real dragon howl! What a terrible existence it must be! These creatures were terrified. And close observation of the scene of ice silkworm such as snow is also delicate body shaking, pale as snow. She did not dare to escape, because she knew that as soon as she turned around, she would be killed by a sword! She has no doubt that Chu Madman has the ability to do this. Now the Third Prince of the dragon, who is stronger than her, is abused by blood in front of her, which is the best illustration. Bang, bang!! Another two fists were thrown out, blood thunder was flashing in the sky and the earth along with Xianhui Taoist pattern, and the sound of dragon chanting was also reverberating. After a while. The huge dragon body of the Third Prince of the Dragon falls on the desert, where the dragon''s blood flows, contains great vitality, which turns the arid land into an oasis. Prince long San, fall! "You didn''t run away." The Madman of Chu looks at the ice silkworm like snow. "I can''t escape." "Why didn''t you fight with them just now?" The Madman of Chu asked indifferently.What he said, of course, was the moment when he was attacked by the Cyclops soul. "If you are really hit, their attack will be enough to hurt you. If not, plus me, it won''t help." Ice silkworm such as snow honest say, this is the reason that she didn''t hand. Because in the face of the existence of Chu Madman, there is not much more than one of her, and there is not much less than one of her. If she doesn''t, she''s gambling. Bet Chu Madman if not hit, see she didn''t hand, can spare her life. "Smart woman, it''s a pity that you made a mistake in attacking my people in the first place." The Madman of Chu said faintly, the sword finger coagulated, and the boundless sword Qi condensed. Ice silkworm such as snow face brush become very pale, then she quickly said: "I have a message, may help you." "Oh, tell me about it." "The one eyed dragon you just killed, do you know where he came from?" "I don''t know, but I never need to know where he came from to kill people." "He comes from Zitong family, the oldest family in ZIWEIXING." Zitong family is one of the oldest families in ZIWEIXING. It is said that even ziweige, the most powerful force in ZIWEIXING, is afraid of this family. The means of this aristocratic family are treacherous, and they seem to be the best at some means related to the soul. One of the most famous is a pupil technique called Zitong! This pupil technique can fix the soul of people. It''s terrible. No matter how strong the cultivation is, if the soul level is not enough, it will be affected! "Thank you for telling me, but I still don''t intend to let go of your life." Chu Madman light said. He is really interested in Zitong''s family, but he wants to change his life with news. Ice silkworm is like snow. It''s naive to think about it. In Chu Madman ready to move, but see ice silkworm such as snow again make an unexpected move. I saw her kneeling directly in front of the Madman of Chu. "I''m willing to submit to you for your drive. I only hope you can spare me from death!" In order to survive, she was willing to give up her dignity as a demon. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu was surprised. He restrained the sword Qi of his fingertips and slightly tilted the corners of his mouth. "You can bend and stretch. Your mind is good. The more you behave like this, the more you prove that your threat is greater than that of dragon three." "No matter how big the threat is, you can''t make waves in front of you. You should be able to control me." "Oh." Chu Madman chuckled, he said in his heart, "little love, give me a good analysis of her, see if there is any use value." "Yes." With the analysis of little love, all kinds of information about ice silkworm like snow come to mind one by one. "Eh..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "Why?" As Xiao AI continues to analyze the information of ice silkworm like snow, Chu Madman suddenly sees the content he is interested in and makes a light sound. "Can you poison me?" Ice silkworm such as snow some accident, don''t know Chu Madman is how to know. You know, she hasn''t shown it since just now. Poison is one of her cards. "Yes." "Show me your ice silkworm poison." Chu Madman light said. "This..." Ice silkworm such as snow some accident, did not expect Chu Madman unexpectedly have such request. "Not yet?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "Yes." Ice silkworm bites her teeth like snow, and she doesn''t think much about it any more. The toxin in her body urges her to the extreme. Ice silkworm poison spreads out, and a white Qi gushes out of her palm and rolls towards the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman did not retreat, did not avoid, standing in the same place, was directly to bear the flesh of ice silkworm poison erosion. Ice silkworm like snow, eyes can not help showing a touch of hope. If the Madman of Chu was poisoned by her, wouldn''t she be able to save her life? You know, this ice silkworm poison can be used as a trump card by her. Its toxicity is so fierce and terrible that even the demons can''t resist it. The next moment. In the Madman of Chu, the immortal yuan was in operation, and the body of ten thousand poisonous demons was activated. The ice silkworm poison in the body was refined and turned into the nutrient to nourish and strengthen the body. "Not bad." "Although there is still a certain gap compared with Huaxian poison, your current cultivation is just a real immortal. It''s not impossible to surpass Huaxian poison in the future." Chu Madman looked at ice silkworm like snow, "you, still have a little use." Ice silkworm poison has a strong growth potential, and it may even surpass the immortal poison in the future, which is a continuous energy for the Chu Madman''s evil body. In other words, the Chu Madman wanted ice silkworm to help him practice. Ice silkworm such as snow looked at his ice silkworm poison after no effect of Chu Madman, beautiful eyes open big, face of incredible. "Next, I''ll plant a ban in your body, open your spiritual sea, and don''t make any resistance." Chu Madman light said. This words let ice silkworm such as snow face some pale, but she bit teeth, but also did not say anything, let go of their own spirit sea. She clearly knew that if she didn''t want to die, she could only do it. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi gushes out and falls on ice silkworm''s forehead like snow, planting a forbidden one in each other''s spirit sea. He is well read and proficient in all kinds of practice. He also has many ways to control the life and death of others. From now on, the life and death of ice silkworm is between his thoughts. As long as Chu Madman is willing, he can kill each other at any time. "See you, master!" Ice silkworm such as snow know his present situation, kneel in front of Chu Madman, tone respectfully said. At this point. Not far away, quartz came up. She looked at the ice silkworm kneeling on the ground like snow, some curious, "chief, who is she?" "It''s just an entourage. Don''t care." "Oh." Quartz did not ask much. She looked at Yin Honghua in Longjing. "Is this the person the chief is looking for?" She looked at the Golden Buddha lotus that covered the whole Longjing, with a sense of familiarity in her heart, and she couldn''t help coming. After she got close to Fulian, Fulian didn''t respond. Chu Madman saw this, his eyes showed a strange color. He analyzed the Buddha lotus with little love. The Buddha lotus is guarding Longjing, but anyone close to the Buddha lotus within a certain range will be resisted by the huge Buddha light. However, quartz is not affected. "Oh, is it the power of Buddha light in her body?" Chu Madman chuckled. He knew very well that under the appearance of quartz, there was a man who didn''t know the origin and planned to get close to him. It seems that he is a Buddhist. "Who set up the Buddha lotus?" The Madman of Chu looks at the ice silkworm beside him like a snowway. "I don''t know. When we came here, the Buddha lotus was here. Maybe the third prince knew that he came earlier than all of us." Unfortunately, the Third Prince of the dragon is dead now and can''t die any more. The Madman of Chu took a look at the Buddha lotus and didn''t pay any attention to it. This Buddha lotus obviously exists to protect Yin Honghua, and he doesn''t need to destroy it. What we need to pay attention to now is the situation of Yin Honghua. "Little love, Honghua, how is she now?" "There are two forces of mutual restraint in Yin Honghua''s body, which are in fierce conflict..." Yin Honghua''s message came to mind.The other side''s condition, Chu Madman soon knew. "The power of mutual restraint with golden dragon blood is Shura blood Dragon..." From listening to the information of Fenglou, the Madman of Chu learns that Yin Honghua has the inheritance of Shura blood dragon in his body. He also knows that the other party seems to be under the influence of evil, and it is difficult to return from evil several times. It seems that the other side is now using the blood of golden Cologne to expel evil. But can this really work? "Xiao AI, what''s the probability that the evil Qi in Honghua''s body will be eliminated?" "According to the analysis, Yin Honghua''s evil spirit has penetrated into the bone marrow. If you want to completely eliminate it, according to the energy of the golden dragon blood, the probability is less than 10 percent." Ten percent? The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. It seems that he has to find another way to solve the evil in his opponent''s body. Chu Madman thought. Then, taking advantage of Yin Honghua''s closed door time, he took out the purple pupil like a purple gem from the one eyed dragon. The purple pupil is covered with mysterious patterns. This is shaped by the practice method of Zitong aristocratic family. The Madman of Chu analyzed it and wanted to deduce and perform the practice method of Zitong through Zitong. For other monks, it was almost impossible. After all, the Zitong is made by Zitong''s practice, not the practice itself. This is equivalent to the process of pushing things out from a result. But for the Madman of Chu who has little love and Yiqi Sanqing, which is comparable to the original practice of Dharma, this is not impossible. A few days later. Chu Madman played with the purple pupil in his hand, and there was also a ray of purple light in his eyes. That purple awn, make the ice silkworm beside such as snow have a kind of palpitation feeling. At this time, her heart just call monster! How incredible it is to deduce and perform the practice of Zitong from a purple pupil! It''s a monster like Chu Madman that can do it. All of a sudden, she had a feeling. That is, to be a follower of this existence, perhaps, is not a bad thing. "Zitong practice is a good way to attack the soul." Chu Madman whispered. Zitong aristocratic family, maybe you can go for a walk when you have a chance. I don''t know what other people have hidden about soul cultivation. Then he looked at Longjing not far away. The dragon blood in Longjing was almost absorbed by Yin Honghua. At the moment, her body surface is as crystal clear as jade, there are golden Fairies in circulation, that is, gold! It''s physical gold! Yin Honghua, who was not a body refining monk, got the golden body after absorbing the dragon''s blood. And this is only part of the role of the blood of the golden Cologne. What''s more, Yin Honghua''s body, talent, accomplishments and so on will increase greatly. Hum! All of a sudden, Yin Honghua opened her eyes, and a golden light flashed by. Unexpectedly, there was a strong dragon power, which spread out with each other as the center! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 The overbearing power of dragon comes out everywhere! Yin Honghua opened her eyes, then rose to the sky and swept out of the Golden Lotus. Her body was full of splendor, and the shadow of two dragons loomed behind her! One is golden, the other is red! One is upright and the other is evil. Now, Yin Honghua has the power of Golden Dragon and Shura blood dragon. His fighting power is no less than that of the top evil! "King When Yin Honghua saw the Madman of Chu, he came to the other side with a flash of light. "How do you feel?" "Good." Yin Honghua clenched her fist and felt the abundant strength in her body. There was a kind of sky and earth, and she felt self-respect. She knew that it was just a delusion that she had risen too fast. But it is undeniable that she is much stronger than before. Then, Yin Honghua took a look at the Buddha lotus behind him. With a long gun in his hand, a domineering spear ran rampant out, threatening a domineering dragon power. Bang! The lotus is broken! She had the rosary in her hand. Yin Honghua looked at the beads in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "Wang, I''m going to the dragon''s house." "Related to the master of the rosary?" "Yes, on the way, thanks to her help me suppress evil, I didn''t go back to evil, and she was captured by the dragon family because of me, so I''m going to save her." Speaking of this, there was a flash of blood in her eyes. The evil spirit comes out through the body. "Sure enough, your evil spirit has not been completely eliminated, you still have the risk of entering evil spirit." Chu Madman shook his head and said. "I''ll be careful." Yin Honghua said that she was also very clear about her own situation. "The dragon family, it''s one of the eight golden families. It''s said that there is a big Luo in town. How can you deal with it if you go alone? I''ll go with you." Chu Madman light said. "Thank you, Wang." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One of the eight generations, the dragon family. Looking at Jing Hui, the owner of the dragon family said, "I didn''t expect that the demons of Buddhism would mix with the evil spirits like Shura blood dragon." "Amitabha, benefactor Yin is not evil, she is just influenced by blood dragon evil." "Anyway, this man killed a lot of people in my dragon family. My dragon family and the Third Prince of dragon won''t let her go. As for you, I''ll deal with it when the Third Prince of dragon comes back." "Amitabha." Jinghui read a Buddha''s name, and there was a touch of worry in her eyes. It''s been several days. Now, benefactor Yin, I don''t know how, have you got out of trouble or have you Thinking of the latter, Jinghui can''t help but feel sad. She can only pray that Yinhong Huaji people have their own appearance. Then, she was taken down by a child of the dragon family and imprisoned. As for the master of the dragon family, he was holding a jade slip in his hand. He could not help frowning. "It''s been several days. Why is there any news coming?" He commissioned the wind family to inquire about the news. According to the truth, with the ability of Fengjia, now no matter whether the Third Prince of the dragon has been inherited or not, there should be news. However, after such a long time, there is still no sound. This is a bit unreasonable. "Fengjia''s intelligence ability is nothing more than that." He snorted coldly. "Home owner, those people are here again." At this time, an elder of the dragon family came up and said. Hearing this, the Dragon Master''s face coagulated and nodded slowly, "I know. I''ll go right away." The dragon family, in the lobby. There were three people sitting on the chairs, two men and one woman. Everyone''s body is filled with a very strong atmosphere, so that the whole hall is filled with an unspeakable pressure of terror. All the children of the dragon family near the hall can''t help shivering. "Is this, is this the top monster?" A passer-by of the dragon family looked at the hall with a look of horror in his eyes. If there are people who are familiar with Tianjiao, they will be able to recognize that one of the three people who has broken an arm is known as the Mountain Ghost God son who is close to the world! As for the two men around him, they were also the East King''s son, the great Siming''s daughter, who had equal status with him. East emperor Xianting, nine song Shenzi, there are three gathered in the dragon family. This kind of battle, no wonder the dragon master will feel dignified. Soon after. The master of the dragon family walked into the hall with a smile on his face and said, "I have seen three gods, sons and daughters." "Master long, I don''t want to say any more nonsense. I believe you should know the purpose of our coming here this time. Hand over that thing.""This..." The master of the dragon family hesitated. He said, "the Third Prince of the dragon has not come back yet. It''s a matter of great importance. I really dare not do it easily." "Don''t you dare? Or would you rather not give it up? " Shangui Shenzi''s eyes were frozen. "Our patience is limited. Even if there is a dragon palace in the back of our little dragon family, I don''t pay attention to it. Today I''ll put my words here. You dragon family must hand it in today!" It''s about the purpose of their coming to the golden continent. They have to get it. "This..." The face of the master of the dragon''s family was uncertain, and he was in a bit of a dilemma. In the face of Xianting, he does not have any advantages as a dragon family. Even if there is a dragon palace, the Dragon Palace is inferior to Xianting. "You Xianting are too overbearing." At this time, a son of the dragon family couldn''t see it any more. He made a cold voice and cheered. But he had just finished. A powerful evil spirit burst out from the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. A black hole enveloped the dragon family''s children and swallowed them up in the blink of an eye! Even, the breath of the remaining black hole escaped and destroyed half of the dragon family! Many children of the dragon family were twisted and killed on the spot! "Overbearing?! So what! " "Master of the dragon family, I''ll say it again for the last time. Today, you have to pay for the Xuannv order, and you have to pay for it if you don''t!" The Mountain Ghost God son stands in the air, just like an ancient god and devil angry, frightening all sides. The Dragon Master doesn''t mean that he is not the opponent of the other side. On the contrary, as the peak of Jinxian, it is not difficult for him to kill shanguishenzi. However, due to the influence of cause and effect, as well as the fear of Xianting, he could not do it. "I hand it in!" The master of the dragon family gritted his teeth. Under the threat of the Mountain Ghost, he had to hand over the Xuannv order. "Well, you are wise." After getting Xuannu''s order, Shangui Shenzi and Dongjun Shenzi, the great simang Shenzi also stayed for a long time, even if they left. It''s just, as far as they go. In the sky, suddenly two dragon chants came. The sound of the dragon''s chanting is magnificent from far to near. Then, there are two peerless dragon shadows in the sky, one is red, the other is gold! The dragon''s shadow is transformed into a peerless figure in red armor and red dragon gun! It was Yin Honghua who came. In the city where the dragon family is located, many friars have noticed it, and they are looking at Yin Honghua in horror. "What a terrible dragon Wei! Who is this man?" "Her goal is like the dragon family." In the long family, the leader of the long family also noticed the arrival of Yin Honghua. "This breath is Shura blood dragon, and Golden Cologne! " Seeing that Yin Honghua was safe and sound, and even mastered the power of the golden Cologne, his face immediately became a little ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Well, how could it be, how could this guy have mastered the power of the golden cologne?" "Prince long San, did he fail?" The head of the dragon family was originally taken away by the mountain ghosts and gods because of the Xuannv order. His face was not good-looking. Now when he saw that Yin Honghua had mastered the power of the golden dragon, he was even more gloomy and wanted to drip water. At the same time, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. The Third Prince of the dragon has no news for a long time. Is it difficult to He had a guess, but he couldn''t believe it. The Mountain Ghost Shenzi and others, who just got the Xuannv order, also noticed the sudden arrival of Yin Honghua. They could not help but be surprised. "This kind of breath, this person is not simple." "She should be the descendant of Shura blood dragon who has been making a lot of noise in the golden continent recently, but now it seems that the other side has not only mastered the power of blood dragon, but also the power of Golden Dragon in the ancient legend of the dragon clan. The power of Double Dragons is in the body. Even you can''t help each other." The great simang goddess looked at the Mountain Ghost beside him and said teasingly. Hearing this, the face of the Mountain Ghost is not good-looking. Recently, these evildoers came out one by one, which really put some pressure on him. "Hum, chaos, God and devil, fearless of everything!" The Mountain Ghost God son cold hums a way. The big Si Ming goddess''s mouth slightly tilted and said: "the chaos God and devil have no fear of everything, they are afraid of Chu madmen." "You..." The wound is opened by the other side, the face of Mountain Ghost God son sinks. "Well, you two, don''t make trouble. Let''s see what this man is doing at the dragon''s first." The East gentleman God son light way. Yin Honghua, who has the power of two dragons, is no less powerful than any of the top demons. They are very curious about what the other side wants to do when they come to the dragon''s home. Over the dragon house. When Yin Honghua arrived, he was full of overbearing power and said coldly: "people of the dragon family, hand over Jinghui!" The leader of the dragon family was very angry because of Xuannv''s order. Now, a Yin Honghua even dares to come to their dragon''s house to make a quarrel, which makes him feel uncomfortable to the extreme. These people, one by one when the dragon family is not clay pinch it? Boom!! An overbearing Xianyuan burst into the sky. I saw a son of the dragon family was also annoyed. He rushed to Yin Honghua and said, "come to my dragon family. You are looking for death!" This is a young man with a sword in his hand. His breath is so strong that he seems to have reached the true immortal realm. Among all the arrogant people, his cultivation talent is not vulgar. After all, there are not many people in Tianjiao, whose cultivation can reach the true immortal realm, except for those demons. A sword gas swept out and turned into a dragon shape! This is the practice method of the dragon family, the secret of dragon Qi sword! But when Yin Honghua saw this, he looked cold. The red dragon spear in his hand was slightly shocked, and a very domineering spear swept out. The power of the two dragons exploded! Golden Dragon roars, blood dragon roars! The two dragons strangled and came out, tearing up the sword Qi on the spot and blowing the young man into a blood mist!! The pride of the dragon family is killed by a second move! Yin Honghua''s fighting power shocked the whole city. "My God, the power of these two dragons is so overbearing." "Yes, the strength of the pride of the dragon family is good, but in front of Yin Honghua, he can''t even take a move." And the Dragon Master who saw his Tianjiao killed with his own eyes was red to crack, "Yin Honghua, you are presumptuous!" However, because of the dispute between Jiezi and the bondage of cause and effect, he could not do it. "I say again, hand over Jinghui, or I''ll let the dragon family have blood today!" Yin Honghua has a very tough attitude. "Hum, you are Yin Honghua. Even if you have the support of Sanqing Taoist sect behind you, today, if you come to our dragon family, I will not spare you!" "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if there is cause and effect." The master of the dragon family gave a cold hum. In a flash, I saw a golden column of light rising from the sky. In this pillar of light, there are children of the dragon family. They join hands to form a huge array to trap Yin Honghua. "Even if you get the double dragon power blessing, there is only one person after all!" "Kill her for me!" The Dragon Master snorted coldly. Then, the children of the dragon family attacked Yin Honghua. With the blessing of the French array, their combat power has been greatly increased, and each move has extraordinary power. Under the siege of this force, even Yin Honghua felt the pressure. "Good, I''ll let you see it today, the power of the two dragons!"Yin Honghua''s tone was cold, and there was an evil light in her eyes. The sound of two dragon chants came out of her body, one golden and one red, and two dragon shadows circled around her to strengthen her. Long gun in hand, spear rampant! Every shot, in the double dragon power blessing, incomparable hegemony, space constantly burst! The whole border of the Dharma array was shaking. On the other side. A restaurant. There are two people watching the battle over the dragon family, their faces show the color of meditation. These two are a man and a woman. A woman with a plump figure and a delicate face is a rare beauty. The young man beside her was also a beautiful man. Some of the nuns around her looked at the man, and their beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shine. "It''s the second young master of Feng family." "And Miss Feng, why are they here?" There was a lot of talk in the restaurant. These two people are the two most outstanding pride of the wind family. "Elder sister, is this what you call a good play?" Feng Jia Er Shao looks at the battle in the sky and says with a faint smile that when he sees Yin Honghua, even he can''t help showing a touch of surprise. As a young master of Feng family, he has met countless beautiful women, but few of them are as brave as Yin Honghua. It''s more appropriate to use women than men in Yin Honghua''s body. "The real show hasn''t started yet." The breeze jade light a smile way. There was a deep light in her eyes. "After so many years, it''s time to change the position of the head of the eight families." "Sure enough, it''s you who''s blocking it." At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. I saw three figures in the restaurant. There are three people, two women and one man. The man walking in the front, dressed in white, is aloof from the world. He looks like a real immortal in the sky. He is dazzled. Originally in the dark to observe the wind family two less a group of nuns, see this man, immediately all attracted eyes. Compared with him, the outstanding second young master of Fengjia became extremely ordinary in an instant. This is not the same level of beauty at all. If we say that Feng''s two children are beautiful in the world, then the man in white in front of us is gorgeous in the sky! Not only the man in white, but also the two women behind him. A small jasper, gentle and moving. One is cold and free from vulgarity, with a feeling that one can only observe from afar. These three people are Chu Madman, quartz and ice silkworm like snow. After hearing the voice of Chu Madman, Feng Yu''s delicate body was shocked, and her eyes showed a touch of unnatural. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "What a good man!" After seeing the Madman of Chu, Feng family Er Shao couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in his eyes. In front of each other, he felt ashamed. The ice silkworm is like snow, and the two girls of quartz are also gorgeous and exciting. Not only that, the two girls of Fengjia also feel an unprecedented threat from them. These three people are not simple! This is the first idea of Fengjia Er Shao! However, beside him, Feng Yu heard the voice of the Madman of Chu, and her face showed a touch of unnatural, "I don''t know what the meaning of this is, young master Chu?" Master Chu? Hearing this appellation, Feng ER Shao suddenly understood something, and his pupils suddenly shrank, a little shocked. It''s him! Chu Madman ignored the shock of Feng''s family. He looked at the wind jade, eyes ancient and modern wave, light way: "the dragon family is entrusted to the wind family of Honghua things to trace it." "Yes." "It''s just that they don''t seem to know that the Third Prince of the dragon is dead, or that they don''t seem to know my existence. You deliberately concealed the news." "When Mr. Chu came to listen to Fenglou, he was wearing a mask. I thought he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so I concealed the news from the dragon family." "Oh, is that really all?" Chu Madman chuckled, "don''t you want to use me to deal with the dragon family, the head of the eight golden families? It''s time to change people. Is that what you just said?" He heard the murmur of Feng Yu just now. Hearing this, Feng Yu''s delicate body could not help trembling, and her white forehead was sweating. As the Madman of Chu said, she really had the idea of using each other in her heart. The long family entrusts the Feng family to explore the news. But she deliberately conceals the news of the death of the Third Prince of the dragon and the existence of Chu Madman, in order to create a conflict between Chu Madman and the dragon family. Otherwise, if the dragon family knew that Chu Madman had come, it would not be easy to target Yin Honghua. In this way, the intensity of the conflict will be greatly reduced. "Excuse me, young master. I''m smart enough to hide my existence." The wind jade plops, kneeling directly in front of the Chu Madman. She knelt on the ground, her delicate body trembling gently, her face pale. I feel sorry for the beauty. In the restaurant, some monks who didn''t know the origin of the incident immediately felt pity when they saw this scene. I don''t know. I thought it was the Madman of Chu who bullied others. "Boy, what do you want to do?" A big man stood up and said, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. "That''s to say, one girl has knelt down for you. Why do you have to force each other?" "Girl, today we are in charge of you. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything with you when we are here." Several people spoke out one after another. These people have some strength, otherwise they would not dare to speak out. They looked at Feng Yu''s plump figure, beautiful face and fiery color in their eyes. In my mind, I have imagined that a hero saves the beauty, and then the beauty throws herself in the arms. However, before they could do anything, there was a chill in the restaurant. It was very chilling. As soon as the monks'' faces changed, they felt that the cold was penetrating into their bodies like countless fine needles, paralyzing their nerves in an instant. Xianyuan, their bones and flesh were frozen, and the breath of life was passing quickly. Soon, even their consciousness had dissipated. And the rest of the restaurant, only to see these righteous monks, in a moment by the cold erosion, into ice sculpture! Then, bang bang of broken, into a ground of ice slag. No blood, only cold! They took a breath of cold air, and looked at the source of cold air fearfully. It was ice silkworm like snow standing behind the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu took a look at ice silkworm like snow. Ice silkworm such as snow quickly said: "bold hand, also please master forgive." "No harm." Chu Madman light says, also don''t pursue. Feng Yu, kneeling on the ground, never saw the monks who were "brave enough to do just deeds". After hearing the conversation between Chu Madman and ice silkworm like snow, the cold sweat on her forehead kept coming out, and the cold air from ice silkworm like snow condensed into ice beads one after another. Soon, she was covered with frost and looked very embarrassed. But she did not dare to brush away the frost easily. She knows that ice silkworm is like snow. This is a top evil, but even this kind of top evil all submit to Chu Madman, call each other master. The terror of Chu Madman is far beyond her imagination!Before her, she wanted to use such a person?! She is absolutely crazy! "I don''t hate smart women, but I hate smart women. You think that you just hide my existence and don''t do other superfluous things. It''s not a kind of use, right? But when you want to achieve something with me, it''s just an idea, but it''s enough for me to kill you. " The Madman of Chu said slowly. Hearing his words, Feng Yu lowered her head and said, "it''s Feng Yu who has offended me." She dare not refute, dare not resist even more. She knew that all these were useless, because now her life and death were all in the mind of Chu Madman, and she had no capital to do something in front of Chu Madman. "Get up." Chu Madman found a chair to sit down at will and watched the battle between Yin Honghua and the dragon family. His eyes were calm. Feng Yu''s heart was slightly relaxed, and she had a feeling of survival. "Long family, I''ll settle this account with them sooner or later. Your behavior is superfluous." "Yes, it''s Fengyu." "If the dragon family doesn''t exist, I don''t mind helping the Feng family, so that you can sit on the top of the golden land family. But what I want, the Feng family, can you give it to me?" Chu Madman light way. Feng Yu leaned back slightly, "from now on, the Feng family will be the leader of the Chu childe, and the Feng family''s intelligence network will be open to the childe anytime and anywhere." "You should be glad you have a good brain." The Madman of Chu took a look at Fengyu who was determined to surrender. Fengjia''s intelligence network not only covers the golden continent, but also covers the whole ZIWEIXING. If this intelligence network can be used by Fengjia, it would be good. This is why he didn''t kill Fengyu. As for whether other people in Fengjia will submit. It''s not in his mind. Because after today, Fengjia has no choice! If someone doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind that after the long family is destroyed, he will clean the top of the Feng family again. "Young master, I have another news here. I think you will be interested in it." "He said "These two days, there are people from the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court in the dragon''s family. One of them is a young man with broken arms, who was defeated by the young master in the past." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. "Oh, the people of the East emperor''s Fairy court are interesting. What do they want to do with the people of the dragon family?" "This is still under investigation." "No, I''ll ask myself later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Over the dragon house. The battle between Yin Honghua and the children of the dragon family continues. The battle between the two sides was in full swing, and the brilliant light of the violent energy was enveloped in the sky of the city, flashing constantly. In the celestial splendor, there is a golden dragon and a blood dragon. The two dragons'' shadows soar into the sky, with boundless power and rampant in the sky, which makes all souls tremble. Countless children of the dragon family feel that their blood is suppressed, and it is difficult to exert their full strength. "Damn it, this man''s double dragon power has a great suppressive effect on the children of our dragon family." "Against her, our dragon spirit can''t be fully exerted." Dragon Qi is the most proud power of the dragon family. However, in front of Yin Honghua''s dragon spirit, their dragon spirit is not worth mentioning at all. This is the essential difference! It''s from the deep of blood! "With the sword of locking the dragon!" At this moment, an elder of the dragon family said in a loud voice. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a golden sword flew out and swept into the array. Countless children of the dragon family hold the golden sword one after another, and then praise the law and urge Xianyuan. The Dragon Spirit in their body roars out, and the golden sword in their hands blooms with brilliance! A special force against Longqi, burst out! "Go The children of the dragon family drank together and threw out their golden swords. Seeing these golden swords shuttling through the void, they actually formed a sword array, blocking the two dragon shadows on Yin Honghua''s body, making it difficult for him to exert his full strength! "Oh, as a dragon blood family, it''s ironic to develop the power to lock the dragon." Yin Honghua sneered. The children of the dragon family can''t deny it. The head of the dragon family''s face is even more gloomy. No one wants to be a vassal to others all the time. The dragon family is no exception. Locking the dragon sword is the means that the dragon family has developed to deal with the dragon people, and it is also their way back. If one day, the dragon clan abandons them, they can use the power of locking the dragon to deal with each other in turn. However, they didn''t expect to use it on Yin Honghua first. "Go to hell!" The Dragon Master said coldly. The other children of the dragon family urged the lock dragon sword to limit Yin Honghua''s double dragon power, and then all kinds of immortal magic powers rushed to each other. Gorgeous energy, boundless, like a vast ocean. Yin Honghua holds the red blood dragon spear in his hand, and there is a blood evil in his eyes. It is actually a sign of entering evil and improving cultivation. And this is the moment. Heaven and earth, suddenly there is a very terrible pressure burst out, like the Immortal King in the dust, pushing nine days! A huge sword shadow rises from a restaurant! Sword shadow across the sky, tearing the world! The boundless and domineering sword pressure will destroy the Dharma array composed by the children of the dragon family in an instant, and will destroy the torrent of energy all over the sky! In the roar, one by one, the children of the dragon family flew upside down and burst into pieces! This sword shadow, shocked the world! Shake the world! Everyone couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and looking at the source of the sword shadow. Especially the Mountain Ghost Shenzi and Dongjun Shenzi, who are hidden in the dark, can''t help but change their looks when they see the shadow of the sword and feel the breath. "Damn it, it''s that guy!" "Leave first!" Dongjun Shenzi will leave without saying a word. "Damn it Although Shangui Shenzi was not reconciled, he could only gnash his teeth and leave after touching the aching wound of his broken arm. Now he is definitely not the opponent of Chu Madman. Stay here, once found by Chu Madman, it will be a dead end! "Leave first. I''ll settle accounts with him slowly after I find the elixir of the queen mother and recover all my strength!" The Mountain Ghost God son took a deep breath to say. In the dragon''s house. When the dragon master saw the earth shaking sword shadow again, he was very surprised. "Who dares to fight against my dragon family?" "I want to ask, how dare a dragon family fight against me?" An indifferent voice sounded. In the restaurant, a detached figure in white came out slowly, with ancient swords and books hanging on his waist. He was so beautiful that he could see everything! He came up in the air with a strong sense of existence! It''s like the absolute center of heaven and earth! Everyone, can''t help but be attracted by each other''s eyes. "Hiss It''s him! " Someone recognized Chu Madman, can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, full of horror. And Chu Madman came to Yin Honghua''s side, looked down at the dragon family, and said indifferently: "hand over Jinghui, I can give it to the dragon family, keep the seed!"The whole audience was in an uproar! Don''t let the dragon family go! It''s for the dragon family. Keep the seeds?! In other words, the Madman of Chu wants to destroy most of the dragon family and only leave some seeds for each other! It''s too overbearing. "Who is this man? How can he be so arrogant?" "What, you don''t even know this man? He is the Madman of Chu who has been making a lot of noise in the whole Ziwei star recently "It''s him!" "Damn, it''s better to see than to hear a lot. I''m going to destroy the dragon family. That''s what the young generation can say." There was a lot of discussion. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the Dragon Master''s uneasiness reached the acme in an instant. Yin Honghua gets the power of the two dragons. The Third Prince of the dragon has no news for a long time, and the Madman of Chu appears here with Yin Honghua These are enough to remind him of something. "What did you do to the Third Prince of the dragon?" The subject of the dragon family said with some trembling breath. "Accidentally, I killed him." Chu Madman said calmly. After the master of the dragon family confirmed his inner thoughts, his face turned pale. "Sure enough!" He didn''t doubt the other person''s words. The other side also has no reason to lie to him at this time, and with the ability of the other side''s rumor, they can kill the Third Prince of the Dragon 100%. For a moment, his heart was dead. The Third Prince of the dragon, that is the evil of the dragon palace! Although it was the Madman of Chu who killed each other. It''s just that his dragon family can''t protect their masters. If the Dragon Palace is angry with them, ten dragon families won''t be enough for the big men of the Dragon Palace! Thinking of this, the Dragon Master''s face was a little frightened. "For today''s plan, only by killing the Madman of Chu, the merits and demerits are equal, can the dragon family be saved!" The master of the dragon family has made a decision in his heart. Moreover, Chu Madman is not good at it. It seems that he is determined to destroy their dragon family. If he would, it would not help. It''s a dead end. "Madman of Chu, you killed the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace. As a vassal of the dragon family, my dragon family is at odds with you!" The Dragon Master roared. Then, he cheered to many children of the Dragon Family: "everyone, the survival of the dragon family is today. Kill the Madman of Chu and reward 100 dragon blood pills!" Dragon blood pill is a rare pill of the dragon family. Only the core children of the dragon family are qualified to use it, and only one pill can be used each time. Now, the master of the dragon family takes out a hundred at a time, which is a huge temptation for the children of the dragon family. Everybody''s on the move. "Oh, I have scruples about cause and effect, and dare not do it. It''s really the style of the head of a family to let the young people die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "What a master of a family!" The chumaniac''s sneering voice reverberated in the air. But a large number of dragon family children who were lured by the dragon blood pill couldn''t care so much. They rushed to Chu Madman with red eyes. In their eyes, the Madman of Chu at this time has been equated with the 100 dragon blood pills. "Let''s go together, don''t be afraid!" "Yes, he''s just fabulous. His real strength is not much better than ours." "With so many of us, I don''t believe it''s not his opponent." "Not bad!" Many children of the dragon family rushed up like a swarm of locusts. But the Madman of Chu stood still. He gently raised his hand, a red flame swaying in the palm of his hand. This is Yuhuo! Is the fusion of more than a dozen kinds of Fire Phoenix Fire! A very hot and domineering atmosphere diffuses, so that the surrounding space seems to have the feeling of being burned, very terrible! "Go Chu Madman waved his hand at will, and saw the Phoenix Fire roaring out of the sky, blocking the sky! But all the friars who were infected by the fire howled and wanted to dispel the fire, but they found that the fire was like gangrene, which was hard to expel! There is something on them that is constantly burned away and dissipated in mid air with their breath of life. "It''s a crime!" "This Phoenix Fire has the effect of burning criminal karma. Is this red lotus fire?" "Damn, what kind of flame is this!" It''s not only honglianye fire, but also Yuhuo fire, which integrates more than ten kinds of divine fire. It has the characteristics of many kinds of fire, and it''s terrible to the extreme. Compared with the ordinary fire of shenhuang, it is much stronger, and even not weaker than the fire of shenhuang which has been awakened eight times! In addition to the cultivation of Chu Madman Zhenxian Jiupin, this Phoenix Fire is extremely terrible! Some of the arrogance, also can''t help but feel cold. "He has the means." Not far away, ice silkworm such as snow, looking at the Phoenix Fire of Chu Madman, his eyes can''t help showing fear. She even suspected that Chu Madman could kill her just by virtue of this Phoenix Fire. Not to mention, there are other means. This man is really like a bottomless hole, people can''t see the depth. "Damn it, use the lock dragon sword "Join hands in the formation!" The children of the dragon family summon back the lock dragon sword and form a powerful sword array to sweep the Madman of Chu! Although this sword array was created for the Dragon Qi, it is also unique for attacking! Hundreds of Golden Dragon locking swords are shuttling back and forth in the air, which conjures up countless majestic sword Qi. It is extremely powerful and terrifying! In the face of such a sword attack, even the most extreme demons will feel tricky. But Chu Madman stood in the same place, looking indifferent, not moved. "Can you lock the dragon? But how can you lock me As soon as his sword finger coagulates, there is a blue sword light flow in his eyes! In a flash, the boundless and endless sword Qi spread out rapidly with him as the center. The green sword Qi, like countless leaves, turned into a sea of green leaves! Sword sea and Suolong sword collide one after another. The world trembles and the space is torn apart! Finally, hundreds of lock dragon swords rolled out under the sea of green leaf swords! One after another, the children of the dragon family died on their proud weapons. But this is not over. The green leaf sword sea covers a large area, directly covering the whole dragon family! In the dragon''s house, high-rise buildings are constantly destroyed and disintegrated in this sword spirit! The dragon family, known as the head of the eight golden families, is facing unprecedented disaster at this moment! And the originator of all this is just a younger generation! This scene makes many people''s eyelids jump. Take a look at the dragon family''s children who lost their lives one after another under each other''s sword Qi. The whole city is shocked! "The people of the dragon family are not good at it, but they are not worth mentioning in front of him." "Yes, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s terrible." "Is this the Madman of Chu?" "If it is, monster!" Even Feng Yu, who had collected the intelligence of Chu madmen, was extremely palpitating when she saw this scene. At this time, she finally knew what is called hearing is false, seeing is true. At the moment witnessed her, just know the rumors of Chu Madman how terrible, she actually want to use this kind of person before?! She must be crazy. She was very glad that she was useful to the Chu Madman, so she survived. Otherwise, the other party would not care what kind of wind miss she was. Killing her was just a matter of raising her hand."Damn it, all those in the true immortal realm, go up together!" The Dragon Master roared. I saw a real fairy level monks rushed out, surrounded the Chu Madman. As the head of the eight golden families, the dragon family has no shortage of real immortals. Most of these real immortals are monks of the older generation. Because the Madman of Chu is also a real immortal now, and is still a real immortal of nine grades, even if the elder generation of friars do it, they will not be attacked by cause and effect. "Madman Chu, although you are powerful, you are a real immortal after all! Look around you. There are no less than 30 fairies. How can you win? " The Dragon Master said with cold eyes. "How can you judge my fighting power by the realm? How stupid Chu Madman shook his head and said. In the aspect of Xianyuan, he practices one Qi and three clearness. In the aspect of practice, he has a lot of Dharma that even Da Luo doesn''t necessarily know. In the aspect of physical body, he is infinitely close to Jinxian Not to mention, there are also many constitutions comparable to the supreme immortal body. Each of those mysterious powers is extremely rare, which is not possessed by ordinary real immortals. Just as the Madman of the same Chu said, it''s stupid to use the realm to measure his fighting power! "Up It''s just that these real immortals don''t know what stupid mistakes they made. They rely on a large number of people, but they don''t panic at all. They want to put an end to the Madman of Chu here! "Killing you can not only make up for our dragon family, but also praise us." "Yes, madman Chu, your legend will end here today!" One by one, the real immortals urge all kinds of practice methods to burst out! The majestic dragon spirit has created a sensation in all directions and shocked the world! At the moment, the Madman of Chu was enveloped by countless dragon Qi, as if he would be torn up by countless real dragons. "All worlds, wheel of life and death!" When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the spirit of gods and Demons rose to the sky, and hundreds of millions of immortals burst into bloom! The light of God''s life, the air of devil''s death! The spirit of gods and demons, the meaning of life and death, interweave and flow in the air. In the endless immortal light, a black and white light wheel appears out of thin air, and the incomparable profound meaning of life and death suddenly erupts! Thousands of dragon Qi in front of the power of life and death, burst out one after another! Some real immortals, who were close to each other, had no resistance to this power and turned into blood mist on the spot. The blood of the real immortal, spread all over the city! And the Madman of Chu stands in the air, his clothes are flying, just like the supreme Immortal King holding life and death! This scene is very shocking! Friars of the whole city, watching this scene, gaping! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Life and death in all realms turn out, and real immortals fall one after another! The incomparably powerful power shocked a large group of true immortals in the dragon family and made them dumbfounded! "My God, what''s this, what''s this ability?" "The magic power of the chaotic magic body, damn it, how can this chaotic magic body be so terrible?" Every real fairy is swallowing. But Chu Madman''s attack did not stop because of this. His eyes were cold. Between his hands, a sword grass with nine leaves appeared behind him. The grass leaves move, and the thick sword Qi cuts out across the sky, as if to cut down the stars! It''s the green leaf sword pupil magic power, the grass sword formula! When the grass sword formula is used, the sword Qi tears the space and cuts down the stars! One by one, the real immortals were frightened to the extreme by the sword Qi. They use all kinds of means to resist the sword Qi! But at the moment, Chu Madman is too powerful. The cultivation of Jiupin real immortals and the supernatural power of the supreme immortal body are not what ordinary real immortals can resist. Even the same Jiupin real immortals can resist. There are few who can block the sword Qi. Most of the real immortals are cut down by the sword Qi. With the real immortals falling from the sky like raindrops, the whole city was dumbfounded. Chopping the dragon''s disciples is like chopping vegetables and melons. How come it''s the same with beheading Zhenxian now? What a pervert this guy is!! "He didn''t do his best. He didn''t do his best to fight with us that day. Maybe he didn''t even use half of his strength." Ice silkworm such as snow looking at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes, with shock. But in the dragon family, many real immortals look at this scene, but one by one they are extremely thrilled. Looking at the Chu Madman, it''s like looking at a monster! "Is there such a monster in the world?" "The monsters of the world, the absolute monsters of the world, there is no difficulty in cutting down the real immortals!" "Unless it''s a monster who is also a nine grade immortal, no one is his opponent!" The real immortals of the dragon family were afraid, and they retreated suddenly and did not dare to fight again. But if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Chu Madman will let them go. Now he has turned into death. With the movement of the sword finger, the incomparably majestic sword spirit swept out. The sword of Zhou, tyranny! Zhou''s sword, Overlord! Between Zhou, there is no way! The sword Jue is used one after another, and the method of combining the Dao is charming and powerful, shaking nine days and ten places! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is like the supreme immortal, the ancient god and devil, pushing everything! Everywhere I went, there was only a cry. Handsome as an immortal, what he did was more frightening than the evil spirit Shura! And from the beginning to the end of the killing, are unable to make Chu Madman moved, his face as always calm. "Damn it, madman Chu, I''m against you!" In the dragon''s family, a golden immortal looks at the falling children of the dragon''s family. He is furious. At this time, he ignores the influence of cause and effect and forcibly attacks the Madman of Chu! Jinxian''s hand, powerful, shaking the world! A palm blows out, a golden dragon shadow is wrapped with Taoist pattern, which contains a strong golden nature, biting towards the Madman of Chu! Seeing this scene, people were in an uproar. "Jinxian did it!" "Madman of Chu, you''re dead!" The difference between Jinxian and Zhenxian is a long way off! Since ancient times, there have been few examples of real immortals defeating golden immortals. And the dragon family''s opinion, his face is also a joy, "four elders, the dragon family will remember your contribution!" In his opinion, as the four elders of Jinxian, the Madman of Chu would die no matter how talented he was. "Jinxian, you have more courage than that coward of yours." Chu Madman light said. At least, the master of the dragon family was afraid to take action because he was afraid of the backfire of cause and effect! In the face of Jin Xian''s attack, Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, and a bronze halberd appeared in his hand, which was the great waste halberd! Dahuang halberd in hand, his face again emerged purple magic lines! "Dahuang halberd method, level Dahuang!" Chiyou''s magic pattern, the great wild halberd method is used at the same time. One halberd is waved out, and the spirit of war is soaring into the sky, just like the reappearance of the ancient demon ancestor, which shakes the world. This halberd, hard shake dragon shadow! With a bang, the surrounding space is directly broken! Violent energy swept out, Chu Madman back tens of feet, he flicked his sleeve, next to Yin Honghua into the sleeve space, so as not to hurt. And his halberd blocks the Dragon shadow, but it makes everyone''s eyelids jump.Even those in the starry sky who have been paying attention to his powers twitch. "He can stop Jinxian''s attack!" "Where is the limit of this guy?" You know, the fourth head of the dragon family always makes moves with anger. That move is not half merciful. Chu Madman, can block that palm, in the public''s opinion, it is really some incredible. At this time, Chu Madman felt the situation in his body, and he was also satisfied with a smile. It''s him who blocks Jinxian''s attack, and the immortal''s body is also affected by the huge recoil force. However, his physical body is strong, and the recoil force has little influence on him. Now he really has the capital to fight with Jinxian! Poof Unlike the Chu Madman, who was safe and sound, the golden immortal was attacked by cause and effect, spitting out a mouthful of blood directly, which made the golden nature in his body dim. It''s just that, surprisingly, his breath, apart from being a little bit dispirited, doesn''t seem to matter. "Jinxian''s hand, cause and effect backfire, it''s just like this?" "Wait a minute, does this mean that the Madman of Chu at the moment has the strength to fight Jinxian, so causality is not so strong?" They were even more shocked to see that the four elders of the dragon family had not been greatly attacked. Cause and effect backfire is the limit set by the will of the fairyland to prevent the strong of the older generation. The stronger the monk''s accomplishments, the stronger he will be attacked when he gets involved in the battle of the world. However, this is relative. If Jiezi''s strength is strong to a certain extent, the strength of this kind of backfire will be correspondingly weakened. After all, Jiezi also need to be tested. "If I had dealt with other realms just now, I would have been badly hurt or even killed by cause and effect." "But it''s just a slight injury to deal with the Madman of Chu!" "The will of the fairyland determines that the Madman of Chu at this time is qualified to fight me!" The fourth elder of the dragon family looks at the Madman of Chu, and his heart is more and more dignified! His eyes a coagulation, "but, just qualified to fight just, I''m Jinxian, you are really immortal, this is an unchangeable fact, I want to kill you, is still as easy as the palm of my hand!" With a long roar, the immortal yuan of Jinxian level spread out like the tide! Brilliant golden Fairy Light, shining on ten sides! "Oh, really? Then you can have a try! " In the face of Jinxian, Chu Madman did not retreat or evade. He held a halberd in his hand. Behind him, there were a hundred saints and empty shadows. There were endless snow mountains, and countless rules and regulations appeared. Three visions of academy, open! Then, the battle spirit of doutian broke out and shocked all sides! The secret of fighting, open! In addition, Chiyou''s magic pattern, together with Dao''s great wild halberd, at this time, Chu Madman''s fighting power was far stronger than Tianjiao of the same generation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Chiyou''s magic pattern, the secret method of fighting, and the halberd of the great wasteland, the Chu Madman''s fighting power at this time was far stronger than Tianjiao of the same generation. Even in the face of the existence of Jinxian realm, it is awe inspiring! "War!" With a long roar, the four elder of the dragon family uses the golden immortal cultivation to suppress cause and effect and attack the Madman of Chu. One move in one form, all make space broken, mountains and rivers turbulent! And Chu Madman holding Dahuang halberd, Dahuang halberd method is used one after another, open and close, powerful! Boom! The golden immortal''s palm, the halberd method of the great wilderness collides with each other, and the space explodes directly! Bright, bright and beautiful, covering the sky and the sun! The Madman of Chu was shaken back by the fourth elder of the dragon family, and the fourth elder of the dragon family also stepped back a few steps! Take the true immortal cultivation as the golden immortal! This scene, see all the friars in the city are surging, pupil shock! Everyone is staring at the battle. "Golden Dragon Sword spirit!" At this time, the four elders of the dragon family took out a golden sword, and the sword formula of the dragon family came out! The sword Qi weaves into a golden dragon shadow in the air, whistling towards the Madman of Chu. "Dahuang halberd, level Dahuang!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the great waste halberd method finally in one form, suddenly erupts! Berberd of fury, broken dragon shadow! The next moment. With a clang sound, I only heard the sound of sword chanting, which rang all over the world! The white jade like Kunwu on Chu Madman''s waist has come out of its sheath! Kunwu comes out of the scabbard and covers nine days with sword light! Countless runes reflect the void, charming and dazzling! The Madman of Chu put away the halberd, held Kunwu in his hand, and was urged by Xianyuan to inject it into it. He saw that the seal of evidence and Dharma on it was lit one by one. "The sword of Zhou, no way!" Chu Madman indifferent drink! A huge shadow of the sword soared into the air, and countless patterns were interwoven and densely distributed among them. A tyrannical atmosphere, shrouded in the city above, suffocating! Sword of no way, sword of tyrant!! This sword is extremely powerful. It''s cut out to the four elders of the dragon family! Even if it was Jinxian, the four elders of the dragon family did not dare to be careless in the face of this sword. "Dragon nine days!" With a long cry, the four elders of the dragon family perform extreme moves at the same time! I saw a golden dragon Qi spread and thick around him, interweaved in the air and turned into nine Golden Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi intertwined and turned into a huge sword shadow to cut out! Swords and swords, the best way to meet! The space explodes one after another, and the majestic energy spreads out like a tide, making a huge hole in the sky clouds! In a flash, there was no cloud in the sky! Only the gorgeous sword Qi and sword Qi are intertwined and collided! And the city below the sword Qi is constantly shaking in this shocking energy collision. Some monks looked at the energy above and swallowed. They felt that the sword Qi in the air only needed a wisp to kill them thousands of times. "Dragon King claw!" At this time, the four elders of the dragon family, after cutting out their sword Qi, once again performed their extreme moves. The vastness of the immortal yuan in their body far exceeded that of the real fairyland. Boom! The Golden Dragon Qi turns into a huge dragon claw that blocks the sky and the sun. Five fingers come out, and the void is directly torn! And the Chu Madman under the giant claw is as small as a mole ant! But in the next moment, this mole ant''s body suddenly burst out a burst of blood, shaking the nine clouds! "Shenlei fist technique!" One punch, endless bloody thunder, accompanied by Xianhui shining, roaring sound, endless! Bang, bang, bang!!! The blood thunder gathered by Qi and blood blasted on the dragon''s claw one after another. The scales on the dragon''s claw were constantly cracked, and the patterns were wiped away one by one! Finally, the blood thunder dissipated, and the dragon claw was directly broken! "How powerful is your body?" The fourth elder of the dragon family is a little incredible. Chu Madman''s body, has been infinitely close to the realm of the body into a golden immortal! You know, most of the golden immortals become golden immortals only because of their cultivation. As for the physical body, they are not as good as some real immortals who specialize in refining their bodies. To become a golden immortal with the body, to refine the body to the extreme! Since ancient times, not many immortals have been able to do this. It''s much more difficult than practicing Xianyuan. "You are surprised too early." Chu Madman said indifferently. I can see countless silver and white patterns spread out with him as the center, which contains a tremendous force of time and space! It''s time and space seal! "There is a big gap between you and me in cultivation. You are dreaming of using the power of time and space to restrain me!"The fourth elder of the dragon family said coldly. The immortal yuan in his body surged out, impacting the silver pattern. With his cultivation, he can get rid of the influence of the seal of time and space with less than one tenth of the breathing skill. However, what Chu madmen want is one tenth of their breathing time. He stepped out and came to the four elders of the dragon family. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his fists and feet contained a strong and unparalleled force. He hit them with a bang! He wants to fight with the four elders of the dragon family!! In fact, as a powerful monk, he has a huge advantage. Fist, foot, elbow, knee, finger At this moment, every part of the Madman of Chu seemed to turn into the most terrible weapon in the world, and called to the four elders of the dragon family. Exquisite close combat skills, he played incisively and vividly! And the four elders of the dragon family can only cover a layer of Xianyuan on the body surface to resist the continuous and terrible attack like the rainstorm! Bang, bang, bang! Fist to the meat on the collision of the burst! The four elders of the dragon family are constantly in turmoil under the continuous collision. But Chu Madman''s skill, the old way is skilled, hits the dragon family four elder almost to have no fight back strength, can only passively defend. Hold back! It''s too much to bend! As a golden immortal, at this moment, he was beaten by the Madman of Chu! The four elders of the dragon family are angry and ashamed at the moment. "Damn it!" He roared and gave up defense. His fists contained majestic Xianyuan, and he planned to fight with Chu Madman! "Ha Chu Madman chuckled. In terms of close combat and physical strength, the four elders of the dragon family were far inferior to him. Now under the exasperation, unexpectedly is impatient moves, the flaw is hundred! He grasped a flaw of the other side and hit it with one punch. The endless blood thunder gathered at one point, then exploded and hit the other side on the chest. This blow is very overbearing! And the immortal yuan on the body surface of the four elders of the dragon family was already on the verge of collapse after repeated beating by Chu madmen. Now, this fist directly tore apart the other side''s body protection immortal yuan, and blew the other side''s blood out, like a meteor hitting the ground. A loud noise, the earth is sunken! A huge pit with a depth of thousands of feet was formed, and the fourth elder of the dragon family was lying in the depth of the pit, his face as white as paper, his immortal body as bright and dark, and his mouth bleeding. A golden immortal, who was badly hit by the Madman of Chu! "How could he have done that!" "This guy''s fighting power is far beyond our imagination!" "Jinxian, is not his opponent?" All the monks in the city are amazed by the power in the starry sky. In an instant, the Madman of Chu made another move. "I''ll take you as the first golden immortal I killed myself!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Words fall, behind him, the nine real dragons roar out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "I''ll take you as the first golden immortal I killed myself." The Madman of Chu said indifferently that there were nine dragons behind him, and the sound of the Dragon chanting rang through the sky! These nine dragon Qi are essentially different from the Dragon Qi of the dragon family. This dragon spirit, overbearing, noble, supreme! It''s incomparable to all real dragons. It''s the real dragon of Huangdao condensed by human spirit!! Huangdao real dragon around the body, at the moment of Chu Madman, like the old emperor recovery, every move with an extraordinary noble. Then, when he raised his hand, seven bronze tripods were swept away from his sleeves. That''s seven, Kyushu tripod! The seven cauldrons are now like seven vast continents. The terrible power makes this city look very small in front of the seven cauldrons. "Fall!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. Huangdao real dragon urges the seven tripods to crush the four elders of the dragon family! "No!" The pupil of elder four of the dragon family shrinks. At the moment, he feels a threat of death!! He urged Xianyuan. Regardless of the injury, he pushed his strength to the extreme. When he chopped the sword in his hand, the dragon shaped sword soared into the sky and collided with the Kyushu tripod violently! Suddenly, the surrounding space is constantly broken! I saw the dragon shape sword Qi burst directly! The Kyushu tripod is as powerful as a bamboo. It blows on the four elders of the dragon family. Bang! First, the four elders of the dragon family fly upside down! Bang! Second, the immortal body of the fourth elder of the dragon family is dim! Bang! Third, the immortal body of the fourth elder of the dragon family split and vomited blood again! Bang! Bang! Bang! The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the gold in the body of the four elders of the dragon family is broken one after another. The immortal body is like a fragile porcelain, which will break at any time! One last time! The bones of the four elders were almost completely crushed, and all the viscera were broken. They collapsed on the ground like a mass of mud and fell down completely!! The blood of the golden fairy, with a touch of gold flowing. The attack of the seven Kyushu tripods was as swift as a string of arrows. When everyone reacted, the four elders of the dragon family had already fallen! A real immortal, killed a golden immortal!! This kind of thing makes all the monks who have witnessed this process feel shivering. "Chu Madman, my dragon family will never die with you!" With a long roar from the master of the dragon family, jinxianyuan bursts out, and in the dragon family, some elders also attack one after another. They all exist at the level of Jinxian. But now, they don''t care about the cause and effect, if they don''t do it again, the dragon family will be destroyed by the Madman of Chu!! When Chu Madman saw this, he waved his sleeve. Suddenly, an old black tripod came to the ground, and a torrent of evil spirit roared out of the tripod! And on the cauldron, people see old magic generals. It''s a part of Chiyou inheritance that Chu Madman got, magic tripod! Boom! Black magic light swept out! In the evil spirit, the spirits of the evil generals came out, and the boundless evil spirit enveloped the whole dragon family in an instant! Nine Li eighty evil generals, come! "What?! How can he have such a means! " "This, this is impossible!" Everyone was horrified. The nine Li and eighty demons did not pay attention to the panic of the people. They were scattered in all directions, and the sky reflected a magical light. Countless patterns converged and turned into a huge border, completely enveloping all the golden immortals, including the master of the dragon family. It''s the Eighty Day magic array! As soon as the array opened, even the golden immortal like the Dragon Master was greatly suppressed! Although these 80 golden immortals were not in their heyday, they were able to develop rapidly after practicing the ghost cultivation methods given by Chu madmen and their cultivation experience before they died. Among them, some have even returned to the golden immortal level. Their 80 day magic array, powerful and powerful, shocked the world! In the demon array, eighty demons are fighting with the dragon master and the golden immortals of the dragon family. It''s hard to separate the war situation for a while! And at this time, in the depth of the dragon family, a very strong breath burst out, a very terrible will, unexpectedly, was impacting the magic array. Eighty demons changed their faces slightly. "This will is, Darrow!" "Da Luo Yi!" All the spectators are in an uproar! Everyone looked to the depth of the dragon''s home, only to see a dragon rising from the sky, and in the dragon''s atmosphere, a energetic, not angry from the power of the white haired old man stepped out slowly.Tyrannical dragon power, rampant in the world! It''s the ancestor of the dragon family. The only monk of the dragon family at the level of Da Luo! Friar Da Luo can''t intervene in the battle of Jiezi. Moreover, ZIWEIXING is now open, and the rules of the star arena have gradually covered ZIWEIXING. The strength of Da Luo''s realm can''t be fully exerted. In this sensitive period, the ancestors of the long family didn''t want to fight. But helpless, Chu Madman deceives too much!! If he doesn''t do it again, the dragon family will be destroyed! "Madman of Chu, the dragon family suffered heavy casualties because of you today. It''s time for you to stop!" The ancestor of the dragon family stares at the Madman of Chu and says aloud. However, Chu Madman look indifferent way: "I said, hand over Jinghui, I can give you dragon family seed." "You are too presumptuous!" The ancestor of the dragon family is a big Luo. At this time, he is so angry that his face is very blue. Chu Madman''s meaning has been very obvious, even if they hand over Jinghui, the other side, is still the home of destroying the dragon! Then, the immortal yuan in his body moves, forming a huge boundary of immortal yuan, which completely covers the whole dragon family. In a flash, the evil spirit dissipated. "Hum, I''m here. You can''t hurt the dragon family any more!" The strong have cause and effect, they can''t hurt Jiezi. However, it is impossible for Jiezi to hurt Da Luo. The ancestor of the dragon family took the hand to protect the people of the dragon family. He didn''t confront the Madman of Chu. He believed that the Madman of Chu couldn''t help the dragon family. "I didn''t expect that the dragon family was forced to resist Chu madmen in this way. It''s really a pity." "Yes, the dragon family is so mad by the madmen of Chu, but now they can only survive under the protection of Da Luo, and they can''t fight back. Tut Tut, it''s so subdued." "Now, it''s time to end." No one thinks that in the case of Da Luo''s hand, the Chu Madman can take any action against the dragon family. "Young master, I''ll take over from Fengjia next." At this time, the wind jade court Chu Madman said. The strength of the dragon family is greatly damaged now. Feng Yu thinks that the strength of the wind family is enough to finish. "No need." Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, when he raised his hand, suddenly there were dark clouds surging between the heaven and the earth, and the majestic Yin Qi was breeding in the heaven and the earth! A towering pass, from the sky! A pass, the division of yin and Yang, is the gate of hell!! At the gate of death, a skeleton Yin soldier came out of it, and the vast Luoyi was surging in all directions! The two realms of yin and Yang shake together! It''s the skeleton Yin General of Daluo Jinxian level! "What!" The head of the dragon family, the face of the ancestor of the dragon family suddenly changed. "Kill." The Madman of Chu is indifferent. The skeleton Yin general takes the command, and suddenly a dark sickle appears in his hand, which is waved out. The boundary of Xianyuan condensed by the ancestors of the dragon family is suddenly broken!! Then, two big Luo fight together. The 80 devil generals once again gather the heaven devil array and cover the dragon family leader and others. From the ghost gate, there are countless Yin soldiers rushing out, among them, there are even some Jinxian level! Millions of Yin soldiers reappear, and the dragon family is in despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Over the dragon family, millions of Yin soldiers are rampant, among which there are even Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. In addition, 80 demons will help, at the moment of Chu Madman, a man into the army, so that the whole dragon family are in despair! In front of the skeleton Yin general, although the ancestor of the dragon family was also a great Luo, he was killed completely after a fight, and the rest of the golden immortals of the dragon family fell one by one. "It''s over, it''s over..." An elder of the dragon family looks at the mess of the dragon family, and his face is very dejected. And in another ruin. Jinghui came out of it. Originally she was imprisoned, but with the Madman of Chu making a havoc with the dragon family, the dragon family''s defense force was completely destroyed, and she got out of trouble. Looking at the countless Yin soldiers, Yin generals, and the children of the dragon family, Jinghui can''t help but shake her face. She looks at this scene, and her body trembles slightly. She, is this coming to infernal hell?! "Amitabha..." Jing Hui''s face was full of pity. She put her hands together and sat cross on her knees, reciting the mantra of death. The light of the Buddha is revealed and the souls of the dead are transcended. The Madman of Chu sensed the light of Buddha, looked over and saw Jinghui. He knew immediately that this man was the goal of his trip. "The dragon family shut her down, but she still passed each other?" Chu Madman chuckled. He doesn''t think what Jinghui is doing is wrong. It''s about personal Tao, not right or wrong. He doesn''t want to make more comments. The next moment. The gate of death opened, and countless Yin soldiers returned to the underworld one after another. The overcast air gradually dissipated. Only the ruins of the dragon family and the children of the dragon family are left. In the ruins, the light of Buddha is revealed, and only Jinghui''s chanting sound is reverberating, solemn and solemn, constantly pacifying the panic of the dragon family. However, they look at Chu Madman, still be like looking at evil spirit! Chu Madman comes to Jinghui and releases Yin Honghua from the universe. When Yin Honghua saw that Jinghui was safe, she was relieved to see that she was chanting scriptures, and she didn''t disturb her. "Wang, I''m quiet, wise and kind-hearted. I''m also a Buddhist. Please forgive me." Yin Honghua worried that Chu Madman would not like Jinghui''s behavior. But Chu Madman did not put in mind, "no harm." Then he looked at a golden immortal of the dragon family and walked slowly. This Jinxian is the only Jinxian left in the dragon family. However, he was severely damaged by the Yin soldiers, his breath was extremely depressed, and his strength was very limited. In addition, he was frightened by the series of changes. When he saw the Madman of Chu coming, he was scared to the extreme, "you, don''t come here!" Chu Madman heart read a move, silver white road pattern will be each other imprisoned, it is time and space seal. "From now on, I''ll ask you a question. If I''m satisfied, you can live with the rest of the dragon family." "You, what do you want to ask?" Asked the golden immortal of the dragon family, barely calm. "The Mountain Ghost God son, they come to the Dragon House, for what?" "Shangui Shenzi People from the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, they come to take the Xuannv order. " At this point, the golden immortal of the dragon family has nothing to hide. For the sake of the remaining children of the dragon family, he will tell them what he knows one by one. Xuannvling is a treasure of the dragon family. It is said that this order is related to the nine heaven Xuannv, a top-ranking Daluo Jinxian in the Xiangu period. Jiutian Xuannv, the most powerful nun under the command of Xiwang mother, once left a orthodoxy named xuannvzong in Ziwei star. It is said that this orthodoxy protects some treasures left by the queen mother of the West. Xuannvling is not only the keepsake of xuannvzong, but also the key to get these treasures. After hearing the story, Chu Madman showed a touch of interest in his eyes. It seems that these great powers of the ancient and immortals are preparing for something. Maybe it''s just like nothingness, cultivating living power to resist the egg of nothingness? Yaochi in Kunlun in the past, now xuannvzong on Ziwei star These are the posterity left by the queen mother of the West. Chu Madman is very interested to have a look. "Amitabha..." At this time, Jinghui has passed. She looked at Yin Honghua and nodded slightly, "it''s OK, benefactor Yin. I''m relieved." "This is your rosary." Yin Honghua returns the rosary beads to Jinghui. It is a great tool, and it is also a precious thing for evil spirits. "Eh..." Jing Hui suddenly said softly, looking at Yin Honghua with a slight frown, "the evil in the benefactor''s body has not been completely eradicated?""Well." Yin Honghua nodded slightly, "although it hasn''t completely faded, it won''t be like before. There is a risk of entering evil at any time." "Well, there is a meditation mantra in my Buddhism, which can make people keep the holy platform clear. I will pass it on to you, hoping to help you." Jinghui said. Before, Yin Honghua had the risk of entering evil at any time, and it was difficult for her to calm down and practice this meditation mantra. But now, the evil spirit of the other side has been expelled, and you can practice this dharma mantra. "This..." Yin Honghua was surprised. "This meditation mantra is a Buddhist practice. If you pass it to me rashly, will it affect you?" However, all the high-level practice methods are strictly controlled by all the major disciplines, and will never be easily spread to the outside world. "Don''t worry, benefactor Yin, this meditation mantra is not a precious practice." "Well, thank you very much." At this time, Chu Madman came up, light said. I saw him take out a crystal clear pearl from his arms, which contains rich Buddhist light. "You have helped Honghua many times. This is a gift." "Bodhi Heart?" Jinghui was a little shocked. Bodhi Heart is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It has the heart to protect the Tao, and also contains the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva level Buddhism to Buddhism. Bodhi Heart, only the existence of Bodhisattva level can be condensed out. This kind of treasure, even the evil like Jinghui, is also very eager. "It''s, it''s precious." Jinghui waved her hand. "Well, it''s useless to me. It''s a waste to leave it with me." Chu Madman light smile way. This Bodhisattva heart is derived from his killing of the wisdom of the Buddhists and Bodhisattvas in the past. It has always been on his body and is useless. Now give it to Jinghui as a reward. It can''t be better. Although he killed huijue, the Buddha''s sword and the power of Bosten, he was the enemy of Buddhism. But he has always had a clear conscience. When Jing Hui helped Yin Honghua, he gave him Bodhi Heart. In the future, if you really fight against Buddhism, you will not be tied up because you are in arrears. Jinghui can''t help twitching slightly at the corner of her mouth when she hears the madman''s words. Is Bodhi wasted on him? No? How many treasures are there in this man?! Even the Bodhi Heart, the most precious treasure of Buddhism, has become a decoration?! Chu Madman, old Versailles. "In that case, I''ll take it." Jing Hui takes a deep breath and takes the Bodhi Heart seriously. Originally, she knew that the Chu Madman slaughtered the children of the dragon family, and she was afraid of each other. But now, she looked at the handsome face of Chu Madman, and immediately felt that the other side was not so terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 After solving the long family, Fengyu, Fengjia Er Shao, quartz and others come up. Looking at this more than everywhere in the mess of the dragon family, the wind home two less can''t help swallowing saliva, eyes also with the color of shock. This is the dragon family! It''s the dragon family, which is known as the head of the eight golden families!! Now, the dragon family is almost destroyed! "Is this the ability of Chu Madman?" Wind home two little looking at Chu Madman, feel in front of this person''s back tall almost incredible. "The battle of the world''s son, the position of the Lord of the fairyland, should be the first to blame this man!" Feng family two little looked at Chu Madman, with a touch of fanatical worship in his eyes. Today, he saw Chu Madman for the first time, but he was already impressed by his opponent''s style. So is Fengyu. Perhaps, follow this person, can make the future reputation of the wind home, strength to a higher level!! "Chief." Quartz, ice silkworm, such as snow and others came to the Madman of Chu. "Eh..." At this time, Jinghui seems to be aware of something. She looks at quartz with strange eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chu Madman looked at each other and asked with a smile. "No, nothing." Jinghui shakes her head, turns around and mutters to herself: "this guy, what the hell are you doing?" "Oh, interesting." Chu Madman chuckled. He knew that Jinghui must have seen something. He further concluded that the true face of quartz is a Buddhist. "Well, Honghua, you and Jinghui practice the meditation mantra and learn to control the evil in your body. As for Fengyu, I want Fengjia to investigate the affairs of xuannvzong for me." Chu Madman said to Yin Honghua and Fengyu. "Yes." Feng Yu nodded, and then went down to dispatch the power of listening to the wind building to investigate xuannvzong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward jiuzhuantian soul pill!" On this day, Chu Madman is drawing a lottery. He had not drawn anything useful for a long time, and this time he was interested in one thing. Jiuzhuantian soul pill is a pill that can help to increase the strength of the soul. "It''s very difficult to improve my soul power. My soul level hasn''t been improved for some time. Now, the jiuzhuantian spirit pill is just in time!" Chu Madman faint smile. Without hesitation, he extracted it and took it for refining. Pill into the abdomen, a lot of soul power in the body burst out! His spirit is one of the shock! The three souls run the three yuan soul refining formula 18 times at the same time to continuously absorb the soul power. Heaven, earth and man, three souls in one, separation again! So it goes back and forth. A jiuzhuantian soul pill makes his soul level soar to the 13th level! Today, the spirit of the sea, the three souls of the flow of a very strong golden light, shine everywhere! Golden soul realm! All his three souls have been promoted to the realm of golden soul! Ordinary, immortal soul, true God, golden soul, Taixu, free, chaotic, detached. These are the eight realms of the soul! The Madman of Chu is now in the realm of the golden soul that only the golden fairy can have, and it is not one soul, but all three souls have reached the realm of the golden soul! This is very terrible. It can be said that in terms of soul realm alone, most Jinxian are not as good as Chu madmen. "Good harvest." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. At this point. His waist jade Jane a shock, is the wind jade sent a message, there are a lot of things about xuannvzong. "Xuannvzong, jiutianxuannv, jiutianliulijing "The Luo family!" The message shows that the xuannvzong was located in a place called Jiutian liulijing. Later, after the collapse of xuannvzong, the Jiutian liulijing was closed and gradually lost its trace. Now, this place is in charge of the Luo family, one of the eight golden families. Although they keep it secret, they still can''t hide it from the Feng family. Not only that, some Tianjiao have more or less heard the news of Jiutian liulijing. Now, many people are rushing to Luo''s home to have a glimpse of the secret place. Among these heavenly pride, there are mountain ghosts and gods. "Luo''s family, let''s go." Chu Madman whispered. Because Yin Honghua is learning the meditation mantra from Jinghui, only Chu Madman, quartz and ice silkworm like snow are on this trip. And now. In the boundary of the Luo family, one of the eight golden families, the wind and cloud are surging. Some Tianjiao who knows about the nine sky glass realm, like a cat smelling the fishy smell, follow the smell."Open up." The Luo family, in the lobby, is discussing with a group of elders how to deal with the arrogance of the Luo family. The owner sighs helplessly. The rest of the elders were helpless. Although the Luo family is one of the eight golden families, it can only have a little weight here in the golden continent. In the whole fairyland, there is no storm at all. Compared with these Tianjiao people with deep background, they can''t resist at all, so they can only open the nine day glass realm obediently. "The master can rest assured that although the nine sky glazed landscape is open, with the exploration of the Luo family over the years, I will definitely take the lead this time and try my best to win the chance for the family. Even if I find the xuannvzong in the rumor, it is not impossible to obtain the treasure of the queen mother of the West." Said a young man in white with a narrow brow. This man is one of the most outstanding Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Luo family. His cultivation has now reached the level of the top three. You know, in today''s young generation, there are not many people who have reached the top three levels of cultivation. However, it doesn''t mean that this man can be compared with the top demons. His talent can only reach the threshold of demons at most. The reason why he has such accomplishments is that he has taken advantage of ZIWEIXING''s abundant aura and his practice time is cheaper than other arrogant ones. However, his accomplishments are also superior to those of the younger generation. No wonder he dared to boast about Haikou and brought back opportunities for the Luo family. "Luo Yifeng, the exploration of the nine day glazed landscape depends on you and Yan''er winning glory for our Luo family." The Lord of the Luo family said that the wild goose in his mouth is another pride of the Luo family, Luo Yan. "I know. Sister Yan''er and I will work hard." Luo Yifeng nodded. And outside the Luo family, a proud, evil gathered, they are waiting for the Luo family to open nine days of glass. They don''t worry about each other not opening up. In their opinion, the Luo family has no choice this time. In this waiting time, many people are also looking at other Tianjiao. After all, these are their competitors. "I didn''t expect that there were three gods in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. It''s really different." Some people look into the distance and sit cross legged in the void. There are three people, the immortal Mountain Ghost son, the eastern King son and the great simang daughter, with a strong fear in their eyes. Any one of these three people is a top evil. In particular, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, who awakened the chaotic God demon body, was once praised as close to the existence of the world! "In addition to the three deities of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, the rest of the people should not be underestimated. Even the people of the aristocratic family were present in person." There are also people looking at the void, where there are several people gathered together, these people, are wearing purple robes, robes carved with purple pupil like patterns, extremely treacherous. This is Ziwei star, the most ancient strange family, Zitong family! "Zitong aristocratic family has rarely been born. Unexpectedly, in this magnificent era, even the Zitong aristocratic family can''t bear it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Over the Luo family, all kinds of demons and heavenly pride gather. In addition to the three deities of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, there is also the ancient Zitong family. There is also a peerless fairy who sits in the clouds and is shrouded in Xianhui. This man is extremely beautiful and beautiful. Three thousand green silk falls down like a waterfall. Xianhui flows among them. This man is the most famous fairy in the star arena, Yuzhi! She also came to Jiutian Liuli. And her goal is very clear, that is, the treasure of the queen mother of the West guarded by the Xuannv clan in the nine sky glass realm. "Qingfeng, do you think I can get the treasure of the queen mother of the west?" Yu Zhi looked at a woman with green hair beside her and said faintly. The face of this green haired woman is not weaker than that of Yuzhi. As for the breath, although it is not so powerful, it has a kind of ethereal feeling. In particular, her eyes, showing a glass color, deep, mysterious. if the mad man is here, he will be able to recognize it. This man is the daughter of the former Wutong Mountain of the celestial realm. "It''s the destiny of heaven that the saint daughter inherits the treasure of the queen mother of the West." In Qingfeng''s eyes, there are a lot of mysterious runes flashing by, light said. At this time, she is very different from the past. Shenhuang''s alien qingluan is extremely rare, and now she has gradually developed her blood power. During this period of time, she traveled in the star arena. Once she was besieged by a strong enemy, she happened to meet Yuzhi, who saved her. In addition, she was carrying the inheritance of the queen mother of the West. According to ancient rumors, qingluan often accompanied the queen mother of the West. They knew each other and cherished each other. Since then, Qingfeng has become a follower of Yuzhi. "Destiny? I''m looking forward to it. " Jade gives a faint smile. She has reached a very high level in her practice of yaochi''s immortal scriptures, and it is only one step away from the advanced level of the immortal body. But this step, however, is always unable to cross. She placed her hope on the treasure of Xiwangmu kept by xuannvzong. She hoped that there was a chance to make her immortal body advanced! All of a sudden, she noticed a strange look staring at her. Turn to see, but is the East emperor immortal body of the East King God son, her eyebrows micro Cu, turn around and then ignore. "Are you interested in this woman?" Shan GUI Shen Zi looks at Dong Jun Shen Zi and says lightly. "Oh, I heard that Zhuo Donglai of the East King''s sect had fallen in love with her in the past. Moreover, he was also a descendant of the West Queen''s mother, so he looked at her more." Dongjun Shenzi said with a faint smile. Then, he took a look at the goddess next to him. He found that the other side didn''t care about the other women, and his eyes could not help showing a look of disappointment. The Mountain Ghost God son saw, lightly smile a, "the East gentleman intends, the goddess has no intention." It''s no secret that Dongjun Shenzi likes the goddess of destiny in the nine songs. However, Dongjun Shenzi has never made a positive statement, and the great Siming shennv has never responded to each other, so they are deadlocked. "That woman, it''s kind of interesting." Shanguishenzi looks at a woman not far away. The woman, dressed in a long white dress, has a concave and convex figure, long jade legs, picturesque eyebrows, and a beautiful face. In particular, there is a drop of scarlet mole between the eyebrows, which adds a bit of charm to the other party. Many people on the scene look at the woman with fiery eyes. This woman, has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and her name is like her name general, the name is Luoyan. It''s the top pride of the Luo family. Being watched by everyone, Luo Yan''s eyes show a touch of disgust, but he can''t say anything more. Because many of these people have stronger backgrounds than her Luo family! This makes her heart, some helpless. Among the nuns present, Yuzhi, the holy daughter of yaochi, was not inferior to her in appearance, and even had a kind of noble air like a queen. But why do most people''s eyes fall on her all the time? Because the Luo family is weak! These people dare not offend the holy land of yaochi behind Yuzhi. But they dare to offend the Luo family. "I''m not strong enough, or I''m not strong enough!" At this moment, Luoyan is eager to be strong. And with her strong desire, the scarlet tear mole at the moment, more coquettish. It''s not far away. Seeing this, Shangui Shenzi had a strange look in his eyes. "The scarlet tears really deserve their reputation." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that she didn''t make the most of her physique, otherwise her potential would be upgraded to a higher level." Scarlet tears, which is one of many immortal bodies. It''s the top immortal body, and it''s just inferior to the top immortal body.There is even an old rumor that when the owner of crimson tears is sad, there is a certain opportunity to develop crimson tears to a level no less than the supreme immortal body. It''s just a rumor. "There are so many demons." In the crowd, a young man looked at Dongjun Shenzi, Zitong aristocratic family and others, and could not help feeling some pressure. The young man was covered with a faint chill, and anyone who depended on him would feel a chill to the bone. This man is a demon. It is a monster in the snow dragon mountain, next only to ice silkworm. It''s called bingcanfeng. "It''s a pity that the ice silkworm didn''t come, otherwise, we would be more confident this time." Ice silkworm breeze slightly shakes head. When it comes to ice silkworms like snow, some ice silkworms in Xuelongshan behind him can''t help but show yearning and adoration in their eyes. In their minds, ice silkworm, such as snow, is the goddess of Snow Dragon Mountain. "The people of the Luo family, don''t they open the nine day glass realm?" At this time, a Tianjiao can''t bear it any more and says aloud. The arrogant atmosphere is extremely overbearing. There is purple awn on his body, but it is a monster of Ziwei Pavilion. "Zhuo tiancang, why are you worried?" At this time, in Luo''s house, a young man in white came out slowly and came to Luo Yan''s side. This man is Luo Yifeng. "Luo Yifeng, there is no way out for the Luo family. If we don''t open the nine day glass realm, don''t blame us for being rude." "You don''t have to say much about that." Luo Yifeng said indifferently. And as his words just fell, I saw a pillar of light rising up in Luo''s house! This pillar of light, straight through the sky! In the rolling clouds, it was divided into two! In the boundless gorgeous, a space crack appears in front of the public. Through the cracks of space, people can see all kinds of magnificent mountain and river wonders. It''s the nine sky glazed landscape! "Isn''t that open?" Luo Yifeng said faintly. Then, he and Luo Yan looked at each other, and the figure flashed, flying away towards the nine sky glazed landscape. And the rest of Tianjiao see, also have their own action, have entered. In a short time, all Tianjiao entered the Jiutian glass realm. "Now that it''s all open, you might as well stir up the water." The master of the Luo family was determined to let the vision of the nine sky glazed land expand instead of blocking it. He wants to create opportunities for Luo Yifeng and others, so that they can stand out in the pride of heaven and get the biggest chance in the glass realm. So he plans to attract more Tianjiao to come and muddy the water so that Luo Yifeng and others can take advantage of it. Gradually, more than half of the golden continent saw the wonders of the nine day glass landscape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 When the nine sky glass realm was opened, its visions were shining all over the world. Even the friars on the edge of the golden continent could see it. For a moment, countless monks rushed to them and wanted to enter. And in the Luo family, a shadow came. "Look, that''s tianyimen''s pride." "And the monks of Beiquan Shenzong, they also came." With the arrival of the monks, the Lord of the Luo family did not stop them, and let them enter the nine sky glazed realm. Anyway, it''s all at this point. The more muddy the water in the nine day glass realm, the better. "Look, it''s the Lin family and the friars of the Wang family." At this moment, suddenly the friars of the golden eight family came. Just when people were shocked. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly there is a tremendous pressure coming! The horror of the pressure made many of them look very scared. Some Tianjiao are directly on the ground under this pressure. "What a terrible smell. Who is this?" "This breath is absolutely the top evil. No, few of the strong men of the older generation have this breath?" A lot of pride was thrilled. In the void, a crack suddenly opens. A detached figure in white stepped out, and the immortal splendor on his body rolled out with endless prestige! "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" Some Tianjiao recognized the Madman of Chu, and their pupils suddenly shrank. And the Lord of the Luo family is a fierce eyelid jump, "this guy, how come?" Originally, he wanted to confuse the water and create opportunities for Luo Yifeng and others, but he never thought that Chu Madman would come!! This is equivalent to, in a small pond, put down a shark! This is a disaster for other fish in the pond!! At the moment, there was a faint regret in his heart. However, he didn''t know that even without him, Chu Madman would come here. "Jiutian liulijing, oh, here I am!" The Madman of Chu took a look at the Lord of Luo''s family, but he didn''t talk to others. He saw that the rest of Tianjiao ran into the glass realm, also with quartz, ice silkworm and snow. Along the way, no one stopped them. After all, they didn''t want to die. Nine days of glass. This is a space similar to the secret world of Kunlun. After Chu Madman stepped into it, the great immortal knowledge spread out. I want to see if there is any chance here. There are many opportunities, but there are not many that can attract him. "Let''s make a good exploration." Chu Madman faint smile. He''s not in a hurry. At this time, ice silkworm, like snow, frowned slightly and said, "I feel the breath of the people. They seem to There''s a problem Ice silkworms are sensitive to each other. At the moment, ice silkworm such as snow can feel the smell of snow dragon mountain ice silkworm in the distance. However, this breath is very dispirited and seems to be in trouble. "Go and have a look." Chu Madman light way. "Thank you, master." Ice silkworm, like snow, nodded slightly, then the figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Then, the Madman of Chu took quartz with him, and they explored in the nine day glazed landscape. With the opening of the nine day glass realm, the demons of all parties came. They are here to explore, to grab treasure, every moment, there is a fight taking place. Just like this moment. Somewhere on the mountain, an old elixir is here. This immortal medicine turns bright and dazzling. And near the elixir, the pride of all parties sensed the smell of the elixir and rushed over one after another, looking at the elixir with fiery eyes. Several powerful breath came. I see Luo Yifeng from the Luo family. Luo Yan comes with the children of the Luo family. "This elixir belongs to my family!" Luo Yifeng said that the cultivation of the seven real immortals on his body directly broke out and rolled out, which shocked the arrogance of all directions. This breath is too strong. Some Tianjiao didn''t even reach Zhenxian. They were not rivals at all. They admitted that they were not rivals and left on their own initiative. "It''s worthy of brother Luo. No one can compare with him." "Yes, as long as brother Luo leads us, we will be able to gain a lot in the nine days of glass." Many children of Luo family look at Luo Yifeng with admiration and respect. Luo Yifeng''s face was proud. Among the younger generation, there are only a few people who have reached this level. Naturally, he has the capital to be proud of himself. "Just a moment, everyone. I''m going to get this elixir."Luo Yi breeze says, toward that fairy medicine to sweep, the vision is fiery. This elixir is extremely good and contains a strong breath of life. It can be said that it is a treasure for healing. Although it is not as good as the elixir for the queen mother, it is definitely the top elixir. Just as he was about to succeed, a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out in the void. "Dangerous!" Luo Yifeng''s pupil shrinks and his scalp explodes. He retreated quickly! In the vicinity of the elixir, a black hole was created out of thin air, emitting a very terrible twisting force field! If he continued to approach just now, the black hole would devour and crush him! "It''s not bad to be able to avoid the blow." An indifferent voice sounded. The black hole dispersed and three figures appeared in the void. It is the Mountain Ghost God son, the East King God son, and the big Si Ming God daughter three people. "It''s you Luo Yifeng sees these three people, in the eye reveals a dignified. From these three people, he felt a threat. "Three, if you want this elixir, you have to pay attention to one first come, then come." Luo Yi wind negative hand but stand, indifferently say. "Oh, first come, then come?" The Mountain Ghost God son pondered and laughed, "it''s up to you. Do you want to pay attention to first come, then come with me? It''s very funny. I''ll take this elixir. What can you do with me? " "It seems necessary to have a fight with you today." Luo Yifeng has a fairy sword in his hand, and his tone is indifferent. Behind him, the eyes of the children of the Luo family showed their expectation. "Compared with brother Luo, the famous mountain ghost Shenzi does not know which is better or which is weaker?" "Ha, needless to say, brother Luo must be more powerful." The children of the Luo family are very confident in the strength of Luo Yifeng. However, Luo Yan frowned slightly and said to Luo Yifeng, "Luo Yifeng, the power of Mountain Ghost Shenzi can''t be underestimated. There are Dongjun Shenzi and dashimang Shenzi beside him. These two people are at least at the same level as him. They can''t fight each other. Let''s leave first." "Sister Yan''er, don''t worry. I''m not easy to be provoked." Luo Yifeng said with a confident smile. "Idiot." The great simang goddess took a look at Luo Yifeng and said with disdain. By the other side so blatant ridicule, Luo Yifeng''s face is not good-looking, "today let me see, fairy court God son''s strength." He shot at the Mountain Ghost. A fight broke out! But before long, Luo Yifeng''s face gradually changed. The cultivation of Shangui Shenzi is the same as that of him. They are all real immortals, but the other side still has a chaotic spirit in his body. His strength is far above him! "Black hole, big twist!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi''s magic power erupts, a black hole envelops luoyifeng, and the terrible twisting force field is tearing his body madly. As if the next moment, will twist him into a twist. "It''s not an opponent, the gap is too big!" Luo Yifeng''s eyes showed the color of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 "Luoshui sword formula!" Just when Luo Yifeng was shrouded by the black hole and his life was on the line, Luo Yan took the hand. With a wave of her long sword, the sharp sword gas swept out, like continuous water flow, constantly impacting the black hole. Finally, tear the black hole apart! "Oh, it''s a bit of strength to break my magic power." The Mountain Ghost God son looks at Luo wild goose, the corner of mouth slightly cocks. And behind Luo Yan, Luo Yifeng is supported by a group of Luo family''s children. He looks at the Mountain Ghost Shenzi with unbelievable color in his eyes. The same is true seven immortal, why the gap will be so big?! Why?! Luo Yifeng is puzzled, shocked and scared! And shame! And the children of the Luo family are also very surprised. They never thought that Luo Yifeng, who is extremely respected by themselves, is so vulnerable in front of the Mountain Ghost God son! "Shangui Shenzi, I''ll give you this elixir." Luo Yan light said, then, she will take people to leave. However, the Mountain Ghost God son is called her, "stop." "What else do you want?" "It''s too naive for me to leave unharmed." "What else do you want?" "Your name is Luoyan, right? Tut Tut, you are really a dead fish and a dead goose. If you want me to spare you, I just need a maid. You can be it." Hearing this, Luo Yan''s face sank and was very embarrassed. And the children of the Luo family''s face changed. "Presumptuous!" "You are dreaming!" The children of the Luo family were angry and glared at the Mountain Ghost. In their minds, Luo Yan is a goddess like figure in the Luo family, and usually takes care of them. In the Luo family, Luo Yan is highly respected, and his prestige is no less than that of the owner and Luo Yifeng. "Oh, no?" "Shangui Shenzi, please take it as soon as you like." Luo Yan''s eyes are cold. "No, well, I''ll kill him first." Mountain Ghost God son said indifferently, figure a flash, came to the front of Luo Yifeng, the spirit of the devil burst out, toward each other swept away! Luoyan also wants to stop, but he is forced back by the East King Shenzi. "You two are not ashamed to bully a little girl." The great commander ordered the goddess to step aside and didn''t want to get involved. And the Mountain Ghost God son with black hole will luoyifeng shrouded, powerful black hole power, in the successive destruction of each other''s body. "Well, do you agree?" Mountain Ghost God son looking at Luo wild goose, ponder of say, in the eyes reveal a touch of fiery color. Luo Yan is gorgeous, and there is such a top immortal body as scarlet tears, which has great potential. If you can accept it, it will help him in the future. "You..." Luo Yan looks at Luo Yifeng, who is in a black hole and is dying, and his face changes. "Yaner..." At this time, Luo Yifeng struggled to make a sound. In the eyes of the Luo family, Luo Yifeng must ask Luo Yan not to agree with the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. In their opinion, Luo Yifeng has backbone. "Yaner, hurry up, promise Shenzi!" But Luo Yifeng''s words let the children of Luo family fall into silence. Luo Yifeng, want Luo Yan to agree? "How can it be like this? Doesn''t brother Yifeng like sister Luoyan? How can he let sister Luo Yan promise the Mountain Ghost God son. " "In the face of life and death, even the person you like can sell so easily?" The children of the Luo family looked at each other. And Mountain Ghost son hears speech, also can''t help laughing, "Luo Yi Feng, if you just so discerning words, perhaps, also won''t fall into this kind of end." Luo Yan is still hesitating. "Luo Yan, promise quickly, don''t you want to watch me die?" At this time, Luo Yifeng roared. No one wants to die. Luo Yifeng is no exception. In his opinion, as long as he can save his life, what about selling the woman he likes? Also, if Luo Yan likes him, he should offer everything for him! Luoyan was shocked. But her heart is still struggling. Seeing this situation, Luo Yifeng looked at the Mountain Ghost Shenzi and said, "Shenzi, as long as you let me go, I am willing to, willing to submit to you, be a cow, a horse and do anything for you." In order to survive, now he left his dignity as a demon. "Oh, really?" "Yes, as long as you let me go, from now on, I will follow your lead." The Mountain Ghost God son''s mouth slightly tilted, then he released the power of the black hole, let Luo Yifeng to breathe."Thank you, son of God." Luo Yifeng looks very happy. But the faces of the children of the Luo family are not good-looking. It''s hard for them to look at Luo Yifeng, a demon of the Luo family, who is so servile. "Luo Yifeng, give you a chance to show loyalty. Go and kill all the children of the Luo family behind you. There is no one left." The Mountain Ghost God son light says at this time. When he heard this, Luo Yifeng''s face changed immediately. You want him to kill people? "If I can''t, I can do it myself, but at that time, you will die too!" The Mountain Ghost God son continues a way. "Mountain Ghost God son, you dream, big brother Yifeng is not that kind of..." A child of the Luo family also came up with a voice, saying that Luo Yifeng was not the kind of person who killed his family in order to protect himself. However, before he finished his words, a sword cut off his head. It was Luo Yifeng whom he respected. "How?" All the children of the Luo family were shocked. Luo Yan is more beautiful eyes open, "Luo Yifeng, are you crazy?" Luo Yifeng''s eyes showed a struggle, and then he was replaced by cruel color, "for me, I have to ask you to die!" He shot again, sword after sword. One by one, the children of the Luo family were killed. Luo wild goose instant hand, resist Luo Yifeng, two people fight together. At this time, the black hole God son once again, the Luo wild goose to a palm blast fly, will it hurt. "Luo Yifeng, go on, kill the others." Mountain Ghost God son light way. "Yes." Luo Yifeng nodded, carrying a sword to kill all the people in the Luo family again. Looking at his people killed by Luo Yifeng, Luo Yan''s beautiful eyes are red, sad and angry, "Luo Yifeng, stop it for me!" She wanted to stop, but was stopped by the Mountain Ghost Shenzi with a black hole. "Sister Luoyan, you go quickly!" "Luoyan elder sister, we help you cut off, you leave quickly!" All the children of the Luo family go to Luo Yifeng and kill the son of the Mountain Ghost, who is the empress of Luo Yan. However, their power in front of the Mountain Ghost God son, almost does not play any role. "Blow it for me!" At this time, there are Luo family burning Xianyuan, unexpectedly is to use self explosion to stop the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. The rest of them showed their determination one by one. A roar burst in the void, dazzling Xianhui bloom, that is the friar self explosion, burning the brilliance of life!! "Trouble!" Shanguishenzi was bound by the successive self explosion, and could only defend with the black hole. Not far away, Luoyan see a clan for their own death in front of, grief, but she knows, now the most important thing is to leave! As long as she lives, she will have a chance to revenge! She turned and left. But at this time, a figure block in front of her, is the East King God son. "Get out of here!" Luo Yan at the moment, the scarlet ray of scarlet tears, a sense of great sorrow filled out, as if to make heaven and earth with sorrow! A sword cuts out, the sword light is extremely desolate! Dongjun Shenzi''s pupil shrank slightly, but he was forced back by this sword for dozens of feet, and let Luoyan turn into a sword light and go away quickly. "Under the mourning, her scarlet tears could exert this power. It is true that the rumor is true, and the scarlet tears really have the potential to match the supreme immortal body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 As the children of the Luo family were slaughtered one by one, the mountain ghosts and gods seized the elixir on the mountain. He looked at the elixir in his hand, his eyes showed a strange color, "with this elixir, my arm will be able to grow back." As the cultivation level gets higher and higher, once the immortal body is damaged, the difficulty of recovery will also be improved accordingly. The reason why the Mountain Ghost Shenzi''s arm hasn''t come back is that he hasn''t found a suitable elixir. But now, he is confident that he will return to his heyday in a short time. "During this period of time, I have a deeper and deeper grasp of the chaotic magic body. Once I recover, my combat power will be far better than before." The Mountain Ghost God son excitedly says. Then, he took a look at the direction of Luo Yan''s departure, and sneered, "what I want to get has never been impossible. Luo Yan, you can''t escape from my palm." Luo Yifeng stood aside, silent, his arm trembling slightly. After all, he has just killed many children of the Luo family. They are all the people he lives with day and night. Even if he is cruel, it can not be said that he is completely unaffected. "Luo Yifeng, let go of your spiritual sea, and mine will plant a ban on you." Mountain Ghost God son indifference way. "Yes." Luo Yifeng dare not have any defiance. Soon, he was forbidden by the Mountain Ghost. From now on, life and death are only between each other''s thoughts. "You Luo family should have been very familiar with the nine day glazed landscape. Do you have any clues about xuannvzong?" The Mountain Ghost God son light asks a way. That''s one of the reasons why he stayed. "There are a few doubts." "Good." Shangui Shenzi took a look at the elixir in his hand and said to Dongjun Shenzi, "I want to close the door and refine the elixir. Take Luo Yifeng and go to find xuannvzong." "Split up, that''s fine." "Master, what about Luoyan?" "Don''t worry, as long as she is still in Jiutian Liuli, she can''t escape my control." Mountain Ghost God son indifference way. A Luo family, he does not put in the eye, let alone is Luo wild goose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whoosh! A stream of light swept through the forest. It''s Luo Yan who just escaped from the heaven, and now she''s in a mess. Bang! She bumped into a mountain, puffed, vomited blood and turned pale. In order to escape, the sword she finally sent to Dongjun Shenzi almost drained her immortal yuan. At the thought of Luo''s children dying in front of him, Luo Yan''s beautiful eyes burst out with uncontrollable anger. "Shangui Shenzi, Dongjun Shenzi, and Luo Yifeng! " "I Luoyan swear to heaven that even if I give up everything, I will take revenge on you at all costs!" She took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She knows very well that she is not the rival of shanguishenzi with her own strength, and the Luo family is not in the eyes of Xianting. At the thought of this, my heart will pour out a deep unwilling. "By the way, xuannvzong!" "It''s said that xuannvzong is a treasure left by the queen mother of the West. Maybe there''s something there to help me revenge. The most urgent thing is to find xuannvzong!" Luo Yan thought to herself. Then, she adjusted her breath and set out to several places marked by the Luo family where xuannvzong might appear. Suddenly, she saw two figures on the road. One of the figures is as white as snow, with extraordinary temperament, just like an immortal in the sky. More importantly, the strength of this person is too strong! She saw that a fierce beast with incomparably strong and strength comparable to five real immortals launched an attack on this man, but the other side raised his hand to kill him! The majestic immortal yuan gushed out, as if to push the world and destroy everything! "He is Chu Madman! " Luo Yan pupil a shrink, "did not expect that such a person also came to the nine days glass realm." Then, she seems to think of something, figure a flash, toward the direction of Chu Madman. And now. The Madman of Chu is taking out the demon pill from the fierce beast. This fierce beast is very good, and its demon pill contains extremely pure energy, which can be absorbed and refined by monks. Although Chu maniacs are not interested, there is nothing wrong with collecting them. All of a sudden, he felt someone approaching him quickly. "Oh, do you feel the smell of demon Dan and want to fight for it?" Chu Madman whispered. I saw a woman in white appeared in front of me. She was slim and graceful, and she was very beautiful. In particular, a drop of scarlet tear mole at the moment added a bit of charm to each other."Scarlet tears." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard of this kind of immortal body. But for the first time. It''s Luoyan. "I''ve met Taoist friends of Chu." Luo Yan arched his hand and said. "What''s the matter?" "There''s only one thing to tell you. The Mountain Ghost is also in the nine day glass realm, and he has obtained a kind of fairy medicine. He thinks that it won''t be long before he will return to his heyday. In addition, he has Dongjun Shenzi, dashimang shennv, and Luo Yifeng, the traitor of the Luo family. Please be careful." Luo Yan said. She remembered that Shangui Shenzi was hostile to Chu Madman. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. When she comes to the Madman of Chu, she wants to tell the Mountain Ghost the information of Shenzi. If she can make friends with him, it will be better. "I see." The Chu Madman said calmly, and then he left with quartz. Luo Yan was stunned for a moment. That''s it? Chu Madman''s reaction was really beyond her expectation. It was too calm. "Don''t you worry, Taoist friend of Chu?" "Oh, what should I worry about?" "As soon as the Mountain Ghost Shenzi returns to his heyday, plus Dongjun Shenzi and others, aren''t you afraid that they will seek your revenge?" "If they come, I will send them to their lives. Why worry?" Chu Madman''s tone is still calm. Luo wild goose a time unexpectedly is some don''t know what to say. Is this the confidence of the top demon? If she also has the confidence of the other side, why can''t she take revenge for her people?! Think of this, Luo Yan clenched his fist. Chu Madman has such confidence, because he has absolute strength! Strength, I need strength! "Since Taoist friends of Chu are sure, I will leave first!" Luo Yan said, also soon stay, turn around to leave, she wants to speed up the pace, find Xuannv palace! She wants revenge! "Chief, this man is a little strange." Quartz is a little confused. Suddenly she comes to the door and tells the devil about it. Then she leaves? "Oh, it''s no surprise, vengeful." Chu Madman noticed the fierce hatred in each other''s eyes, and then thought of the traitor of the Luo family in each other''s mouth. Even if he had never experienced the affair of Luo Yan, he could guess a rough picture. "Scarlet tears It''s said that under the condition of grief and grief, crimson tears have the hope to evolve to the same level as the supreme immortal body. Moreover, the other party has a vengeance for the Mountain Ghost and the immortal court. Maybe, this will be a good target. " Chu Madman has a plan in his heart. It''s almost certain that he will face the two immortals in the future. As the overlord of the fairyland, they have a lot of inside information. How can it be easy to fight against them? Even if the Chu Madman has full confidence in himself, he still has to find some candidates for himself. These people can be said to be his help to fight against the immortal court, even the eggs of the void, or other threats, such as the God and the devil, the green leaf sword, the pupil leaf bamboo and so on. This Luoyan also has the potential to be one of his helpers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Nine days of glass territory. Somewhere. The two shadows came. These two people are Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi, and qingluan Qingfeng. "I can clearly feel that there is something resonating with me here!" Yu Zhi looked at the void in front of him and murmured. She took a deep breath, and there was Xianhui flowing out of her body. The power of yaochi xianti was brought into full play by her. And the sense of resonance in the dark, also more and more intense. The next moment. In the void, there is a colorful light! The light gradually became strong, and rose up to shine nine days! And in the light of this light, there are magnificent palaces, fairy mountains in the void. "This is the Xuannv palace in the legend!" Yu Zhi''s eyes brightened. "Go She and qingluan plunder into Xuannv palace. But then, from all directions, suddenly, a group of figures came. They were a group of charming nuns. However, the nuns'' appearance was muddled, their eyes were blank, and they were filled with a strong and extreme resentment, which made people shudder. With the appearance of this group of nuns, the original pure and holy Xuannv zongdun appeared a sense of sinister and treacherous. "What''s going on? Where do these people come from? " Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly. In her side of the green wind see, that such as glass eyes have a way of Rune flashing out, that is, the eyes of qingluan! Qingluan''s eyes are open! Insight into falsehood! "These are "The dead!" Qingfeng was a little surprised. "These nuns are all dead souls. In terms of dress, they seem to be the monks of xuannvzong." Xuannvzong has been destroyed for a long time, and all the monks of xuannvzong have turned into dead souls. Instead of going to die, they stay in xuannvzong! What''s going on? Qingluan and Yuzhi are puzzled. When they were going to deal with these monks, they seemed to feel something and stopped together. "What''s going on?" Yuzhi and Qingfeng look at each other. Suddenly, Qingfeng seemed to understand something. "Xuannvzong''s mission is to protect the treasure left by the queen mother of the West. Even if they turned into ghosts, they didn''t forget it. You are the saint of yaochi and the inheritor of the queen mother of the West. They regard you as the messenger of the queen mother like jiutianxuan, so they didn''t attack you." As for her, it was qingluan. It is said that qingluan often accompanies the queen mother of the West. For xuannvzong, qingluan is not the object of their resistance. "I see." Yu Zhi suddenly realized that, looking at these gloomy spirits in front of him, there was a touch of respect in his eyes. Even if it turns into a deep sense of resentment, they still do not forget the mission. This belief is worth affirming. She saluted the dead, "Qingfeng, let''s go. The treasure of the queen mother of the West should be here." As a descendant of Queen Mother of the west, she has already regarded the treasure here as a treasure in her bag. As Qingfeng said, this is her destiny! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuannvzong was born in this world, and her brilliance attracted many people''s attention. In the territory of Jiutian Liuli, a lot of Tianjiao were moved by the wind and quickly moved towards xuannvzong. "Xuannvzong, this is the world!" Luoyan looks at Xianhui in the distance and frowns slightly. These days, she went to explore several places of the Luo family, which might be the place of Xuannv''s ancestral hall, but she got nothing. I didn''t expect that xuannvzong would be born at this time. "Time is also life. It seems that my luck is not good. I can''t find it after so long. I''m waiting for it to show up." Luo Yan sighed. But then, there was a look of determination in her eyes, "since it''s bad luck, I''ll fight for it!" She flashed and quickly swept away in the direction of xuannvzong. It''s not just her, it''s everybody else. "Waste!" "We have been looking for xuannvzong for so long, but we still have to wait for it to show up." Dongjun Shenzi kicks Luo Yifeng to the ground, and his face is gloomy. "These places are explored by the Luo family, and I just follow the guidance of the Luo family." Luo Yifeng did not dare to resist, and even put all the blame on the Luo family. Now, he doesn''t think of himself as the Luo family. "Hum, let''s go!" Dongjun Shenzi didn''t want to waste his time worrying with Luo Yifeng. His figure flashed and left in the direction of xuannvzong."Xuannvzong, interesting!" Somewhere, a few friars in purple robes looked at the distance and murmured. These people are from Zitong family. Looking at the direction of xuannvzong, ziyuhan, the demon of Zitong aristocratic family, said with great interest: "these days, I heard that someone met a Madman of Chu. If he knew about xuannvzong, he would not miss it easily. At that time, it''s time to settle the accounts with him." One eyed dragon, the boss of Huang Feng''s thirteen riders, is also a member of Zitong family. However, because the other side''s soul talent is not outstanding, he is not very popular in the Zitong family, so he went out to experience and became a sand thief. "Although the one eyed dragon is not popular in the family, he is also a member of my Zitong family. If he dares to kill a Madman of Chu, he must have the consciousness of being spirited away!" "Chu Madman''s strength is not simple, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Purple Jade cold light smile, "do you think, I will meet with him hard?"? Don''t forget what my Zitong family is good at Zitong family is good at soul means. But the soul method is treacherous and unpredictable, which makes it impossible to prevent. This is the biggest strength of ziyuhan. "Go All the arrogant demons are heading for xuannvzong. Soon, there was a surge of wind and clouds outside the Xuannv sect. However, although Tianjiao demons have come, they dare not easily step into it. Because there are a group of nuns in this Xuannu sect! Or rather, a group of nuns! There is no reason for these souls, only obsession, that is to protect the treasure of the queen mother of the West in Xuannv sect. Anyone who enters xuannvzong will be attacked by them. Not only that, the strength of these nuns can not be underestimated. Although they have passed away for a long time, most of them still have the strength of fairyland. Among them, whether there are golden immortals is still unknown. "Now, there''s some trouble." "You guys, it''s hard to deal with these souls. Why don''t we join hands and rush in together?" Suddenly, someone suggested. Hearing this, they readily agreed. "When you come in, you stay with me. Don''t be too far away, you know?" Ice silkworm like Snow said to the friars of Snow Dragon Mountain. "I see." Bingcanfeng and others nodded. Then they joined hands to enter xuannvzong. When they stepped in, the spirits of many nuns attacked these people. The fight between the dead and the living was then staged. But when they went deep into xuannvzong, they saw some people driving straight in, and the spirits around seemed to have no feelings for them. That''s exactly Dong Jun Shen Zi and others. They were holding a token, on which there was Xianhui flowing, forming a mask, and the spirits around turned a blind eye to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "It''s Xuannu Ling!" Tianjiao recognized the token in the hands of Dongjun Shenzi and others, and his eyes could not help showing envy. Xuannvling, the keepsake of xuannvzong''s disciples in the past, had it in hand. The spirits of xuannvzong recognized Dongjun Shenzi and others as xuannvzong''s people and didn''t do it. "The border seems to hold a lot of people. I don''t know if we can ask them to help us." There''s pride in the sky. "Wait, how did Luo Yifeng of Luo family stay with them?" Some people have noticed the existence of Luo Yifeng. They took a look at Luo Yan in the crowd, with the color of exploration in their eyes, but they saw that the other side''s face was not good-looking, looking at Luo Yifeng, with hatred in their eyes. "Interesting." Zhuo tiancang of Ziwei Pavilion sees this, and his mouth is slightly tilted. "Dongjun Shenzi, I''m ziyuhan of Zitong family. If you can help me, my Zitong family will surely be rewarded." At this time, ziyuhan asked for help. "Zitong family..." Dongjun Shenzi''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew this family. "I heard that this aristocratic family is proficient in the law of soul. Moreover, it seems to have a lot to do with that place. If we can connect with that place, maybe it will help me a lot." Dongjun Shenzi thought to himself. A Zitong aristocratic family, he is not very in the eyes, but the existence of Zitong aristocratic family, even Xianting is also secretive. If we can have a good relationship with them, maybe it will be a good choice. Thinking of this, Dongjun Shenzi stopped, opened the border, and said in a high voice: "you Taoist friends of Zitong aristocratic family, please come in." "Thank you very much." Purple Jade cold light a smile, take behind several people to enter the border. When Yu Tianjiao saw this, he also wanted to ask for help. But he was directly rejected by Dongjun Shenzi, "the boundary space is limited, and it can''t accommodate so many people." "How can it be? There is still room for the border." "I''d like to trade one for another." However, no matter how many people ask, Dongjun Shenzi is not moved. And at this time, Luo Yifeng saw Luo Yan in the crowd, light way: "Luo Yan, did not expect you are here." "Traitor!" Luo Yan''s eyes are cold, and her tone is even more cold. "I am a hero who knows current affairs! If you obediently submit to the Mountain Ghost God son, I can ask the East King God son for you to let him let you into the border. " "Hum, dream!" "Since you don''t want to, you''ll be here and die on your own." Luo Yifeng said, and then left directly with Dong Jun Shenzi and others. Luoyan, bingcanruxue and others continue to fight with a group of Tianjiao and the spirits of xuannvzong, and plunder towards the depth of xuannvzong. Luoyan didn''t want to enter the border, and bingcanruxue didn''t want to enter because Chu madmen were enemies of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. Except for them, Zhuo tiancang didn''t turn to Dongjun Shenzi because it was ziweige and ziweige belonged to Kunlun fairy court. These people, fighting with the dead all the way, went deep into xuannvzong, and they didn''t get nothing along the way. There are many treasures in xuannvzong. Besides fighting with the dead, they also got many treasures along the way. Like now. In front of the public, a lotus shaped elixir grows on the Bank of a pool. This elixir, with its brilliance and interwoven Taoist patterns, reveals an extraordinary Taoist rhyme. At a glance, it has already amazed many monks. The people looked at the elixir with fiery color in their eyes. "It''s definitely the top-level elixir. If we can get it, it will be very helpful to us." "Yes, it''s just that there are a lot of dead souls near this elixir." Although the elixir is extraordinary, the number of dead souls near the elixir is far more than other places. Once they go up to fight for the elixir, they will certainly stir up the spirits and have a huge conflict with them. "We have a large number of people, and the goal is too big, and there is only one elixir. Even if we get it, it''s hard to distribute it. There''s no need to take risks." At this time, ice silkworm such as snow said. Hearing what she said, everyone thought it was reasonable. "Ice silkworm is as good as snow. It''s a fairy medicine. Don''t worry about it." Luo Yan also echoed. "Oh, since you don''t want this elixir, it belongs to me!" Zhuo tiancang light smile, see his figure a flash, toward the pool fly away. His speed is like a flash of lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he went through most of the dead, came to the pool, and took off the lotus. But in the next moment, countless souls saw that the lotus was picked, and they roared and swept towards him.It even includes the existence of several real immortals. The spirits of the dead rushed to the sky. Zhuo tiancang''s cultivation is good, but in the face of this number of dead souls, he is not an opponent at all. But he was not in a hurry. It seemed that he had already made a plan. When he changed his body shape, he went back the same way and came to bingcanruxue and others. "No!" Ice silkworm such as snow seems to guess the intention of the other side, face big change, "leave quickly!" However, the action of the people was a step slower, and countless dead souls had rushed to surround them. A fight is inevitable. "Damn, Zhuo tiancang used us as a shield!" "This guy is really good at calculating. He took the treasure himself, and then used us as a shield to let him escape, asshole!" All the people fought with the spirits of the dead, and all kinds of immortal magic powers broke out one after another! As for Zhuo tiancang, he left with the help of his superb body speed when he was fighting with the dead. "Damn it The ice silkworm is like snow, and the cold air circulates all over the body, blowing away the spirits of the dead one by one. With her strength, she could have left, but Bing canfeng and others are still here, so she can''t leave all the people behind. As for other people, even if they want to leave, they don''t have the strength of Zhuo tiancang. They are deeply surrounded by the dead and have no strength. Boom, boom! All kinds of energy magic burst out one after another. They are struggling to resist the attack of the dead, but they are in an obvious disadvantage. "No, it can''t go on like this." "Cold wind covers the world!" Ice silkworm is like snow, and the evil spirit in the body roars out. It turns into a powerful force, and an endless stream of cold air sweeps out. In an instant, the world is frozen! And the ghosts in this world are also frozen, limiting their actions. After a move, ice silkworm, such as snow, is losing more than half of its evil spirit, and it is still in constant consumption! "Let''s go!" Ice silkworm says aloud like snow. Snow dragon mountain ice silkworms see, bite teeth, quickly leave. Ice silkworm wind looks at ice silkworm like snow. There is a struggle in his eyes. Then he looks at the souls who may break free at any time and turns away. The rest of the monks left the battlefield immediately. Bang, bang!! At this time, the spirits of shangsanpin real immortals broke the ice and went to the ice silkworm! In this case, she had no resistance at all. "It''s all over." I don''t know why, at the last moment of her life, she didn''t think about Xuelongshan. It''s a figure in white. "Maybe, if you die like this, you won''t have to be controlled by that demon in the future." The ice silkworm murmurs like snow. In her heart, Chu Madman is almost equal to the devil. "Oh, if you want to get out of control, you have to ask, do I agree?" At this time, ice silkworm such as snow ear sounded a familiar and indifferent voice. In a flash. The overwhelming pressure fell from the sky. Countless souls felt the pressure, but their bodies were trembling, and they were all on the ground! Originally or dull or ferocious face, at this moment, full of panic. Ten thousand souls tremble, like facing the end!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Even when the ice silkworm is swallowed up by the dead. I saw a burst of terror, overwhelming, from the sky. It seems that this coercion has a certain restraint effect on the spirits of the dead. All the spirits of the dead are lying on the ground, and their souls are trembling, as if facing the end! Seeing this, they could not help taking a breath. What a bully?! No one knows what kind of existence these souls are facing now. For them, it''s a natural and terrifying existence above them! A figure in white came from the sky, with an ancient sword and a book hanging on his waist. His eyebrows were bright and his eyes were like electricity. Among all the fairies, there is only one fairyland! "It''s him!" Luo Yan recognized the man and exclaimed. And the rest of the pride, is also very unexpected. "I didn''t expect that there were so many great figures in the nine days of liulijing." "Even this man is here." When Chu Madman came, his whole body was oppressed, which contained the power of ghost emperor, which had absolute restraint effect on the spirits of the dead. Even the immortal level of the soul in this restraint, there is no resistance. "Master!" See Chu Madman came, ice silkworm such as snow some guilty shrink neck. "Why, it''s the master now? Isn''t it the devil? " Chu Madman looked at ice silkworm like snow, said with a smile. Ice silkworm such as snow know, he just whispered by the other party to hear, quickly said: "I absolutely have no disrespect, please forgive me." "It''s OK, you just keep this awe in your heart." Chu Madman said indifferently. He looked at the ice silkworm like snow, in fact, the heart is still satisfied. The other side can not forget the safety of the people in a critical moment, abandon themselves, just to save the people, it can be seen that the other side is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It is better for such people to be loyal to him than for those with a treacherous mind. "But you forget that when you serve me as Lord, your life is no longer yours, but mine!" "Your life can only be sacrificed for me, even for yourself, you have no right to decide!" Chu Madman said indifferently, looking at each other like electricity. And ice silkworm such as snow Jiao body a shock, know that the other party is just for their own behavior for people feel dissatisfied. How can there be such a bully in this world. Ice silkworm, like snow, murmurs in his heart. Then, she took a look at ice silkworm wind and others in the distance, with a slight sigh in her heart. Just now, she sacrificed herself for others. But at the critical moment of life and death, the people only want to live, no one to help her, even the most respected ice silkworm wind is the same. Although this is her choice, it is impossible to say that there is no disappointment in her heart. "I see. From now on, this life belongs to the master." Ice silkworm says like snow. It''s just, anyway, I''ve long recognized the other party as the main one, and now the other party has saved her. This life should belong to the other party. At this moment, the ice silkworm is like snow. "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In the distance, although Bing canfeng and others were far away, they still heard the conversation clearly. At the moment, their hearts are confused. Ice silkworm such as snow actually recognize Chu Madman is given priority to? In their mind, the noble goddess, who is superior to others, will recognize others as the main one?! Think of this, ice silkworm wind heart gushes out a very unwilling. Is just unable to save their own ice silkworm such as snow unwilling, ice silkworm such as snow is not willing to recognize the Master Chu Madman. "Son of a bitch!" Ice silkworm wind is biting a tooth, low drink. The rest of the ice silkworm people were also red and angry, with the feeling that the goddess was disillusioned. Now they would rather die like snow in the hands of the dead, so that the other side is still the sacrilegious goddess in their mind. Not the slave of Chu Madman! At this time, a white figure came to Chu Madman''s face, some panting said: "chief, there are a lot of dead souls coming." "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and looked into the distance. Only a large number of dead souls came from all directions. They seemed to be aware of the energy fluctuation here. "My God, there are too many dead souls." "And most of them are earthly immortals and celestial immortals. Even real immortals have a lot of appearances." "It''s said that xuannvzong was once the holy land of nuns on Ziwei star. All nuns in the world yearn for it. So it is." Many Tianjiao looked at the number of dead souls and looked shocked.Some of the monks who had just escaped from the heaven with great difficulty converged and hid tightly for fear of being discovered by these dead souls. "They''re dead." Bingcanfeng looks at the Madman of Chu in the distance. The number of souls of this scale, even a golden immortal will be stiffly ground to death. Not to mention a few Chu madmen. It''s not only ice silkworm wind that thinks so, but also many people think the same way. However, if the news of these people could be more informed and knew that the Madman of Chu had destroyed the dragon family, maybe they would not have such an idea. There are so many golden immortals in the dragon family that Chu madmen can kill them. What''s more, these souls? Thousands of dead people roared in, and the Yin Qi swept the sky and the earth. These souls are all nuns. All of them were Charming Fairies before they died, but at this time, they became ferocious souls, with persistent mind, guarding xuannvzong. The Madman of Chu was indifferent. With a flick of his sleeve, three reincarnation emperor seals flew out. The Madman of Chu urged by the immortal yuan of Jiupin real immortal, and a vast power of the ghost emperor roared out. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the world! For many monks, this kind of pressure is terrible. For many dead souls, this coercion is not only terror, but also brings them a sense of awe! Three reincarnation emperor seals soar into the sky, and the immortal splendor shines all over the world! Under the shadow of this immortal splendor, the spirits of the dead trembled and continued to lie on the ground. Tens of thousands of souls of the dead kneel or lie down in front of the madmen of Chu. How spectacular is the scene? What''s more, it shocked many monks who thought that Chu Madman had no ability to survive. "With obsession, instead of going to reincarnation, you are imprisoned in this xuannvzong?" The Madman of Chu looks at these dead souls, and his eyes show the color of thinking. Do these nuns all have such a big obsession? His immortal sense of a move, covering most of the xuannvzong. Soon, he found something wrong. I saw that under the ground of xuannvzong, there were countless Taoist patterns buried deeply. These Taoist patterns interweaved and formed a large array. "Xiao AI, explain this array to me." "Yes." Soon, the result of Xiao AI''s analysis came out. This great array has a certain effect of binding the soul body. Many female practitioners of xuannvzong were locked here by this great array and turned into earth binding spirit. The so-called ground bound spirit is the soul that is bound in a certain place and cannot leave. "The great array, together with these nuns'' own obsession, led to the millions of nuns of xuannvzong, who turned the dead into the dead instead of going to reincarnation." Chu Madman murmurs a way, finally see this Xuan Nu Zong hide of face. This array is the cage of heaven and earth. Obsession is the cage of the heart. Under the shackles of these two cages, how can these nuns reincarnate? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 The array traps the soul, the obsession imprisons the heart! The Madman of Chu saw the root of the existence of the countless souls of xuannvzong and couldn''t help shaking his head. He is the ghost emperor of the underworld. He is very unhappy with this kind of behavior of trapping souls, and there are still so many souls, not allowing them to reincarnate. "There are so many dead souls who don''t go to their lives. If everyone is like this, isn''t the reincarnation mechanism of our prefecture a decoration?" "Hum!" Heart read so far, Chu Madman heart read a move, between heaven and earth, suddenly there are a lot of Yin burst out! A towering gate of ghosts, condensed out of thin air! At the gate of the ghost, countless dead people feel more oppressed, and many heavenly pride in Xuannv sect also notice this abnormal situation. "That''s the gate of hell!" "Is it a descendant of the underworld?" Is going deep into the xuannvzong Deep East King God son eyebrow tiny Cu way. Next to him, the great Siming goddess gave a faint smile, "even if it''s a descendant of the underground, it''s hard to summon a complete ghost gate. Only one person can do this." "Ghost emperor, Madman of Chu!" Dongjun Shenzi read out a name with solemn eyes. "He did come, too." Ziyuhan looked at the ghost gate in the distance. Even he could not help being shocked by the towering ghost gate. However, he still didn''t feel that he would lose to Chu Madman. He is still confident. "Not everyone can resist the soul means of my Zitong family." Even Xianting Shaoyu, Shenzi, he is confident to face the soul of his Zitong family, fearless of everything! It''s not that he hasn''t met Tianjiao whose cultivation is stronger than him, but all those people died in his hands. On the other side. Yaochi, Yuzhi and Qingfeng have gone deep into xuannvzong. They came to a palace. In the palace, there is a statue of a beautiful woman. Just as the two women were about to enter the palace, the towering ghost gate appeared in the distance, shaking the world. "This is the gate of hell!" "Yes, Chu Daoyou!" When Yuzhi saw the gate of death, his eyes showed a touch of joy. Qingfeng can''t help but be surprised when she looks at him. You know, Yuzhi is happy and angry for any man, and seldom shows joy to another person so intuitively. She and Yuzhi have been together for so long, so she naturally knows who she is referring to. "Chu Madman, a man with a life of nothingness, we meet again. We just don''t know how Chu Hong is now?" The green wind whispers. "Saint, enter the Palace first." "Good." Yu Zhi said that she couldn''t wait to see what treasure the queen mother of the West had left. I can''t wait to see you again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The gate of death is here. A strong suction spread out, countless souls have been inhaled among them, to the underworld Fengdu. Under the influence of reincarnation mechanism, the reason of these souls will gradually recover. And Chu Madman has also informed Bai Mei, Ao Yue and others, let them prepare to meet in the underworld. Just as the souls of the dead were constantly led to Fengdu, xuannvzong was suddenly shocked. From the surface, there was an inexplicable force. This power is resisting the gate of death. Many dead souls are gradually free from the influence of the gate of death. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the ground. He knew that it was the trapped soul array of xuannvzong that was influencing the gate of hell. "Well, it''s just a simple array. Do you want to destroy my reincarnation? Then, I can''t leave you! " He cold hum a, incomparably majestic immortal yuan power take him as the center, instantaneous burst out, crazy impact on the surface! Under this terrible force, most of the xuannvzong were shocked. The ground burst, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the mysterious light of Taoist pattern escaped from the surface. That''s the big underground formation of xuannvzong. The Chu Madman stepped out like a god stamping on the ground. Under the shock of the mountains and rivers, the light of the underground Daowen gradually faded, and the array was constantly turbulent under the impact of the Chu Madman. The next moment, Chu Madman at the foot of the ground a shock, a mountain, up! Standing on the top of the mountain, his eyes were like electricity, and he was looking coldly at the great array in the bottom of Xuannv clan. "He, what is he going to do?" Many Tianjiao were confused by the action of Chu Madman, and they didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. But judging from the rising momentum of the other party, what the other party wants to do is by no means simple! "Kunwu." The Madman of Chu gave a light call, and his waist came out of the sheath when he was in kunwudun. The immortal light was shining. Countless proofs were printed on the jade sword, which lit up one after another and filled with endless sword pressure!At the moment of holding the sword, the breath of Chu Madman also reached the acme. Three visions of the Academy break out! Battle Secret blessing! Green leaf sword pupil power operation! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" With a cold drink, the majestic Qi of the sword soared into the sky, and countless lines condensed in the air, turning into a terrible sword shadow that seemed to push everything! This blow, terror to the extreme! The shadow of the sword falls, and the space is easily torn! Boom!! With a loud noise, the mountains and rivers are divided into two parts by sword Qi! Xuannvzong''s big battle array broke down in response to the voice! This array, after a long time of erosion, power has long been lost, and Chu Madman attack place or with small love analysis, this array is the weakest place. The array is broken, and the power of the gate of hell breaks out again. Innumerable souls are all inhaled. Soon, there will be no more ghosts in this world. Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and the gate of death disappears. In the distance, there was still shock in the eyes of many proud people. "What a terrible means." "This sword almost split the whole xuannvzong in two. It''s incredible." "Not only that, so many souls were taken into the underworld by him. Is that the power of the ghost emperor?" Everyone was amazed. And Chu Madman also jumped down the peak, looking at the xuannvzong deep, light way: "let''s go." He took ice silkworm as snow, and quartz planned to continue to go deep into xuannvzong. At this point. Ice silkworm wind brought people up, called ice silkworm such as snow, "stop." "What''s the matter?" "Ice silkworm is like snow. Do you really believe in the Madman of Chu? Was he threatening it? " Ice silkworm breeze took a deep breath to ask a way. With a last hope, he thinks that ice silkworm is not willing to recognize Chu Madman, but forced. In fact. She was forced in the beginning. But now it''s different. She felt that, with Chu Madman, she had a greater future, this man, can take her to see a broader world! "It''s my business with my master. Bingcanfeng, you don''t have to worry about it." "Master? Ice silkworm is like snow. You are master by master. You have to be shameless. You are the evil of Snow Dragon Mountain! " Ice silkworm wind heard ice silkworm such as snow words, completely desperate. He glared at the ice silkworm like snow, and the ice silkworm people behind him also turned red. He hated the ice silkworm like snow. Some, even with hatred. It was as if ice silkworm, like snow, had destroyed the goddess in their mind. See this, ice silkworm such as snow heart suddenly pain. He spared no effort to save the people, but in return, he got the white eyes of the people. She''s a little tired. "I''m leaving. Goodbye." Ice silkworm, like snow, does not want to stay for a long time, turns around and leaves. "No, you must give us an account today. The dignity of Xuelongshan can''t be trampled on by you like this!" Ice silkworm wind also wants to stop. But the next moment, he stiff in place, because, Chu Madman looked at him, "you want, what account?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "What do you want?" The Madman of Chu looks at bingcanfeng and his tone is calm and indifferent. However, after seeing each other''s means, ice silkworm wind has a shivering feeling at the moment. It''s hard to imagine that he would shudder now with an ice silkworm! That is a kind of cold from the heart! "Madman of Chu, this is my private affair of Xuelongshan." Ice silkworm wind hard scalp said. "She''s my man now." "So what, the ice silkworm like snow can have the present achievement, all is my snow dragon mountain cultivation." "That means Xuelongshan is going to rob people from me?" Chu Madman said playfully. "Ice silkworm is like snow, it is..." "Enough!" At this time, ice silkworm such as snow cold hum a, a palm blow out, directly the ice silkworm wind blow out. Her direct hand slightly changed the faces of the ice silkworm. "Ice silkworm is like snow, how can you hit people?" "You''ve gone too far!" "Sure enough, the slave is the slave. Now you are the slave of the Chu Madman. You have lost Xuelongshan''s face!" Before the ice silkworm for ice silkworm such as snow how much respect, now how much resentment. They don''t understand, how can their pure and noble goddess become such a slave? But they don''t know. The ice silkworm in their mind, such as snow, has always been their self righteous, conceived. They never understand the real ice silkworm as snow. Once the other party''s behavior doesn''t match the perfect goddess in their mind, they will be angry and resentful, and they will hate why the other party doesn''t do what they want. "Bingcanfeng, I''ll say it for the last time. It''s none of your business to do with my master!" Ice silkworm such as snow said indifferently, then looked to Chu Madman, "master, let''s go." "Be smart." Chu Madman said a word indifferently, then also no longer pay attention to too much. Ice silkworm as snow seems to teach ice silkworm wind, in fact, is to save each other, as well as the presence of ice silkworm. Otherwise, how can these ice silkworms survive? See Chu Madman don''t care much, ice silkworm such as snow heart relaxed tone. In fact, the ice silkworms here are not dead, her heart has not too big waves. After all, I have done enough. She saved Xuelongshan. After seeing the Chu Madman''s means of destroying the dragon family, she clearly knows that if Xuelongshan and Chu Madman are matched because of bingcanfeng and others, Xuelongshan will not come to a good end. XUELONG mountain, after all, is the place where she was born and raised ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuannvzong is in the palace deep inside. Yuzhi comes to the statue, which is lifelike. Beside the statue, there are two ancient bronze tripods. The tripod depicts animals of mountains and rivers, which is simple and elegant. However, before Yuzhi and Yuzhi could think more about it, they saw the immortal light on the statue and then came out with a light and shadow. that''s as like as two peas. "You are nine days Xuannv!" Yu Zhixin feels something. Looking at the woman in front of her, she tells the truth about her identity. And nine days Xuan female light a smile, also don''t deny own identity, she looks at Yu Zhi, "you finally came, Lord''s inheritor." "Queen mother, do you know I''m coming?" Yu Zhi was surprised to know that the Lord in the other party''s mouth was the queen mother of the West. "The Lord is the power of many overlapping realms. She can deduce the past and the future, and can capture some destiny tracks in the dark. She guesses that you will come here, which is very normal." Nine days Xuan female light smile way. "I see." Yu Zhi nodded, "so, the treasure left by Xiwang''s mother in xuannvzong is for me?" "Yes." "Is it worth sacrificing so many nuns to protect these treasures?" Yu Zhi thought of the countless souls outside and frowned. "Xuannvzong was founded by the Lord, and it is the holy land of women''s cultivation in ZIWEIXING. They enjoyed the convenience of xuannvzong before they were alive, so they naturally had to do what they should do for xuannvzong and protect what the queen mother of the west left behind. This is their mission." "Moreover, in the face of that disaster, xuannvzong was doomed to die out. It was their choice to exchange the body doomed to die out for the soul to survive and continue to guard." Nine days Xuan female light says. "That disaster? What is it? " "That''s the robbery of the road!" "What you said, why, I don''t quite understand?"Yuzhi only thinks that the other side is a little confused. Do you like to be a Riddler for the existence of the last era? "Oh, you don''t understand now. It doesn''t matter. When you reach a certain level, you will come into contact with that dark, ubiquitous robbery!" Nine days Xuan female also don''t say much, know too much, for now jade to and don''t have too big benefit, "Lord left things, in the backyard, you go to get." "All right." Yuzhi doesn''t ask any more. She and Qingfeng come to the back of the palace and see a pool. The water in this pool is crystal clear, just like jade. Vaguely, there is also a strong aroma, which is as intoxicating as the sweet wine. "It''s the jade juice!" Yu Zhi''s eyes brightened. Qiong Jiang Yu Ye is one of the treasures of the queen mother of the west, besides the immortal medicine. It is said that this jade syrup has the effect of improving people''s physique and promoting cultivation. Not only that, but it''s also the most well-known wine in the fairyland. Even if you drink a few cups of it, you will get drunk. And now, in front of her, there is a pool full of jade! "If I can completely refine the jade liquor here, then my yaochi immortal body can definitely take the last step and become Jinyu yaochi immortal body!" Yuzhi is a little excited. "Saint, I am here to protect the Dharma for you." "Good." Yuzhi nods. Then she moves her lotus steps lightly and comes to the sky of Qiongjiang Yuye. She sits on her knees and transports Xianyuan to absorb the energy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu is carrying ice silkworm like snow, and quartz is approaching the deep place of xuannvzong. As he got closer, he felt that something was resonating with him in the depths of xuannvzong. "Interesting. It seems that there is something I need in the depths of xuannvzong." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, not far ahead, suddenly there was a roar. There are only two figures crisscrossing, the sword and the sword are hitting each other, the sparks are shooting, the immortal light is shining, and the sword spirit is shooting all around. The walls built by Xianjing all around are constantly cracking because of the fight between the two people. "It''s her." The Madman of Chu took a look and recognized one of them. But the owner of the scarlet tears, Luoyan. And the other one, the Madman of Chu, didn''t know who he was, but he was impressed by the method he used, which was the practice method of ziweige. "Zhuo tiancang of Ziwei Pavilion!" Ice silkworm such as snow said, eyes show a cold color, "it is this man who robbed the elixir, so that we were almost killed by the dead!" "Oh, really? Then kill it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 At this time, Zhuo tiancang was fighting with Luoyan. His strength was two grades higher than that of Luoyan, and he was the existence of the real immortal seven grade realm. Although Luo Yan has the constitution of scarlet tears, he believes that the final victory must belong to himself. However, he did not know that his life and death had already been decided. Clang, clang! Sword and sword are fighting madly, and sword Qi and sword Qi are rampant. Even if Luo Yan has crimson tears to help, but the huge gap between the two grades still makes her suppressed everywhere, and she will lose at any time. "Why, why not?" "At that time, I was much stronger than I am now." Not long ago, when Luo Yifeng slaughtered the children of the Luo family, her crimson tears clearly burst out with more powerful force than now. But now, it can''t be used. It made her a little annoyed. Scarlet tears, only in the case of grief to grief, can play to the extreme strength. Has she forgotten what she felt at that time? Is it not enough for her to mourn the tragic death of so many children of the Luo family? "It is said that there is a chance that the scarlet tears can be raised to the level of the supreme immortal body, but the chance is too small." The Madman of Chu looked at the battle not far away and said indifferently. He estimated that the time was almost the same, when Zhuo tiancang was the killer, he made a move. With a flick of the finger, a sword burst out from the fingertip. Whoosh! The sword Qi breaks through the sky and is as gorgeous as a meteor. It amazes the Buddha! It''s jingshendao sword! Zhuo tiancang, who was about to kill Luo Yan, just felt a very strong crisis coming, which made his scalp explode directly. "Not good!" Zhuo tiancang looks frightened and turns to cut a sword! Bang, sword and sword will meet! But only a scream was heard, and the sword came out. In the blood fog, Zhuo tiancang''s hand with the sword was blown to pieces, and the whole person was blown out. "This power, how can it be?" Zhuo tiancang''s face is full of panic. He has no time to think about it, and he is about to run away. But I don''t know when there are silver and white patterns in the sky and the earth. A terrible force of time and space blocks the sky and the earth! "Ziweige people, you, go to life." An indifferent voice sounded. See Chu Madman take ice silkworm such as snow, quartz two people slowly step empty walk. A force that makes Zhuo tiancang frighten locks him in. "Chu Madman!" Seeing someone coming, Zhuo tiancang is almost desperate! "Madman Chu, I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me?" "Well, what did you do yourself, don''t you know?" Ice silkworm such as snow, cold tone said. Seeing her, Zhuo tiancang suddenly said, "you two are related!" I see. His face changed, and then he bit his teeth. Xianyuan in his body was so crazy that even Mingyuan was burning. "Do you think I''m going to give up? Purple Osmunda explosion! " Zhuo tiancang let out a long roar, and there was a purple immortal shining on his body. Countless patterns interweaved in the void, turned into a huge star, and smashed at the Madman of Chu! This is Zhuo tiancang''s desperate blow! But Chu Madman didn''t like it. He drew a sword finger in the void. Tyrannical sword Qi such as Hong, twinkle the stars in the blink of an eye! Zhuo tiancang fell out under this force. There were countless sword marks on the immortal body. His whole body was dripping with blood and his breath was weak. He was like a candle in the wind and would die at any time. "How could that be?" He''s a real immortal. He can''t even take a move from the Madman of Chu. No, it''s not even a shot of Chu Madman''s full strength. It''s a shot of the opponent''s strength? Half? Or less than half? See the other party is not dead, Chu Madman with another sword. "Madman of Chu, when Ziwei Shaoyu is born, I will decapitate you and show off the power of our immortal court!" Zhuo tiancang knew that he would die, and he roared. The next moment, the sword Qi crushed him into a blood mist. As for his words, Chu Madman didn''t pay much attention to them. He took each other''s heaven and earth ring, and there were many treasures in it. But most of them are the things that Chu madmen despise. He casually threw to the ice silkworm beside, such as snow, light way: "you divided it." Ice silkworm such as snow a little surprised, did not expect Chu Madman generous to this extent, this heaven and earth ring, some things for her, also has a certain use. "Thank you, master."Ice silkworm like snow accepted the heaven and earth ring, then took some things, the rest to quartz. Luo Yan came up, looking at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes with brilliant, "thank you for your help." "It''s just a small lift." Chu Madman said with a faint smile, "why do you conflict with each other?" "What else can it be for? Naturally, it''s for some of my treasures. It''s perfectly normal to kill people and seize treasures." Luo Yan shook his head and said. Weak is the original sin, because she is weaker than Zhuo tiancang, so she will be robbed and bullied. Even life and death can''t help themselves. She thought of the mountain ghosts, gods and others. Her eyes showed great hatred. She was too weak to protect her people. She looked at the Madman of Chu, her eyes twinkled, and then, as if she had made up her mind, she said, "I ask the Taoist friend of Chu to help me clear the door for my Luo family!" "I said, have you misunderstood something?" Chu maniac faintly smiled. "I help you once, but it''s just what it is." do you think I''m free? "As long as Daoyou can help me, I''m willing to pay any price!" "Any price?" Chu Madman pondered over Luoyan. The other party was a little uncomfortable with him, but thinking that the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, Luo Yifeng and others were still at large, she gritted her teeth, "yes, any price!" "Even if, let me be your Lord?" "This..." Luo Yan''s face changed slightly. In the past, the Mountain Ghost God wanted her to surrender, but she didn''t want to, so she killed all the children of the Luo family. Now, in order to revenge, she wants to recognize Chu Madman as the main? In her opinion, there is not much difference between the two. I have to say, it''s really ironic. Do you want to promise? Luo Yan''s heart is constantly struggling. Chu Madman looked at each other, know each other and ice silkworm such as snow is not the same, to be more stubborn. "Just kidding." Chu Madman light smile, "Mountain Ghost God son and I have a grudge, if encounter, I will not let him, as for Luo Yifeng, he, then give to yourself." It will take time to take Luoyan. Now if you accept it forcibly, it will only make the other party have a bad heart and can''t be loyal. "Thank you, Daoyou." Luo Yan heart a loose, as long as Chu Madman can Fu Shan ghost son and others, that Luo Yifeng, she can solve. It seems that the Taoist friends of Chu are not the kind of people who are forced by the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. There is a big difference between them. Thinking of this, she can''t help but have some good feelings for Chu Madman. In addition, the other party also saved her, which is the seed of her submission to Chu Madman. On the other side. In the palace deep in xuannvzong, several unexpected guests came. "I found it at last." Dongjun Shenzi looks at the palace in front of him with a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Xuannu palace, nine days Xuannu suddenly opened her eyes, "someone is coming." She was not surprised at this. "It will take a while for that girl to absorb the nectar, so let me take the last step for her." Nine days Xuan female light smile way. She got up and walked out of the palace. Her elegant appearance suddenly brightened the eyes of Dongjun Shenzi and others. "This kind of breath, this appearance, if I guess correctly, you are the founder of xuannvzong, the most powerful female immortal under Xiwangmu, jiutianxuannv, right?" East gentleman God son light says. "Exactly." Nine days Xuannv slightly nodded, "you have the East King''s breath, the people of the East emperor''s Fairy court?" "Yes." Dongjun Shenzi nodded. "In the past, the LORD was praised as the head of female immortals, so he called himself the head of male immortals. Oh, with him, is he worthy?" Nine days Xuan female to East gentleman a vein, seem to have no what favor, utter a speech satirize a way. And the East King God son also don''t exasperate, the tone is calm way: "today, here opportunity, I want." With that, he made a direct move. A blow out, the majestic Xianyuan into a big day, mighty! Jiutian Xuannv stands in the same place and flicks her sleeve. A large number of Xianyuan spread out with her as the center. Under the impact of Xianyuan, the vast sun broke into countless Mars on the spot. "Sure enough, your power never exists. Now you are just an incarnation. As for the Buddha, you have already died." The East gentleman God son light way. "Even if it is, it is enough to deal with you!" Nine days Xuannv a push, majestic immortal yuan Yun out, Xian Hui charmed, like an invincible female god of war. "Together." Dongjun Shenzi said, when he raised his hand, the golden light was bright, and the sun was shining, shining nine days and ten places! Boom, boom! In the collision between DA RI Xian yuan and Xuan Nu, the space around them burst. At this time, the great Siming goddess immediately gave her hand. She murmured, and there was a flow of life and death in her hand. "Siming Jue, decisive life!" A dazzling light from her palm, with the power of life and death, decides life and death! "The power of simang is another descendant of nine songs!" Nine days Xuannv said, plain hand a Yang, jade arm, there are Xianhui road pattern intertwined, a stream of Xianyuan burst out, hit on the divine light, like two big stars impact, heaven and Earth Shock! At this time, Luo Yifeng also followed, "Luoshui sword Jue!" The immortal sword cuts out, and the sword Qi rushes to Xuannv like a continuous stream of water. Nine days Xuannu flicks her sleeve and smashes Xianyuan sword Qi. "Shake the bell!" At this time, a bell suddenly rang. This bell is very strange, with a mysterious force, it makes nine days Xuannv''s body shape can''t help shaking for a while. "This power is the power of the soul, Zitong, the person in the forbidden area?" Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes narrowed slightly. The so-called forbidden zone is the place where other people are forbidden to enter. There are several such forbidden zones in the fairyland and even in the universe. The inside information of these forbidden areas is not even weaker than the power of the overlord level! According to Jiutian Xuannv, in the fairyland, there is a soul forbidden area, which is very mysterious and specializes in studying the power of soul. "I didn''t expect that after the big robbery, the forbidden area was still preserved." Nine days Xuan female light way. "It''s true that she is Xuannv. She guessed the forbidden area so quickly. However, my Zitong family is not a real forbidden area force, it''s just a subsidiary." Purple Jade cold shakes bell light to say. The bell reverberates, and the mysterious soul is pounding the soul of Xuannv! Immortal knowledge comes from the soul. The incarnation of immortal knowledge can also be regarded as the incarnation of soul. The best thing Zitong family is good at is dealing with the soul. "Now, there''s some trouble." Nine days Xuan girl thought to herself. At the same time, a silver spear appeared in her hand. As soon as the body of the spear was shocked, the cold spear was swept out! Bang, bang! Once again, the two sides fought each other, one after another, and heaven and earth were in turmoil. A lot of Tianjiao went to this place to see the battle between Dongjun Shenzi and Jiutian Xuannv. "That woman is so beautiful." "Presumably, she is the most powerful female immortal under the command of Xiwangmu, jiutianxuannv." "It''s better to see than to hear a hundred things. It''s really gorgeous." People can not help feeling said. And nine days Xuan female can''t help but eyebrow tiny Cu, "how can have so many days proud to come here?" In xuannvzong, there are millions of nuns'' souls guarding. It is difficult for outsiders to enter into the depth of xuannvzong, but now, there are a lot of Tianjiao.Although most of them are injured, they are not likely to come here with their strength. "Wait a minute." "Is that the gate of hell?" Nine days Xuannu seems to have figured out something. Just now, she realized the power of the gate of hell. In addition, the trapped soul array in Xuannu sect was also destroyed. With the destruction of the ghost gate and the array, the ghosts of xuannvzong should be extradited to the underworld. As a result, the guard power of xuannvzong is greatly weakened, which saves them a lot of energy. After understanding everything, nine days Xuannv was very curious. "Who is the ghost emperor or the king of hell Nine days Xuan female some curiously think of. Boom! A fist seal containing the power of the sun broke through the air and smashed at the nine heaven Xuannv. "When you fight with us, you can still distract yourself from other things, but it''s just an incarnation of immortality. It''s too arrogant!" Dongjun Shenzi said coldly. Luo Yifeng, the goddess of the great simang, and the people of Zitong''s aristocratic family gathered around him. Xianhui was moving and his eyes were deep. "It''s a bit of a problem." Nine days Xuan girl eyebrow tiny Cu. Her immortal incarnation is far from her heyday. Moreover, Zitong family has special means to restrain her soul, which can affect her fighting power. If we keep fighting, she will be defeated before long. Now, she can only hope that Yuzhi can absorb the jade juice as soon as possible before her defeat, and get the approval of the treasure left by the queen mother of the West. "Jiutian Xuannv is restrained, and there is a big chance in this palace. Come on, go in and have a look." At this time, Tianjiao wants to fish in troubled waters. But before they entered the palace, they were thrown out by a powerful Xianyuan. Qingfeng walked out slowly with cold eyes. "Close to the palace, dead!" She held the sword in her hand and stood in front of Tianjiao. "The five realms of true immortals!" Some people can''t help but wonder at the state of Qingfeng. You know, there are not many Tianjiao who can reach the realm of real immortals, let alone the five products of real immortals. "Even if she is a real immortal, what if so many people here are not afraid of her!" "Everyone who stands in my way will die!" Many Tianjiao attack qingluan one after another. Although qingluan''s strength is good, under the siege of Tianjiao, she gradually falls into a disadvantage. It''s not just her. Jiutian Xuannv''s condition is not much better. In the palace, Yuzhi was absorbing the refined jade liquor, and had no time to separate himself. Outside the palace, nine days Xuannu, Qingfeng two women hard support. "Lose it for me!" Dongjun Shenzi blows Jiutian Xuannv out. And not far away, Qingfeng is also impacted by the sword Qi of a heavenly pride, flying hundreds of feet backward, and her delicate body is stained with blood. "Can we do that?" Qingfeng whispered, with a touch of unwilling in his eyes. "Today, Xuannv and qingluan are dying out!" Dongjun Shenzi stood with his hands down, proud and cold. "Oh, I''d like to see, in front of me, how do you want them to die?" Indifferent words resound through the world. An ancient sword, whose body is like jade, carries cold sword Qi, which is like a meteor. It is impartial and inserted between Qingfeng and Tianjiao. A great sword Qi bursts out from the sword body. Swept in all directions, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers in total earthquake, a lot of Tianjiao face big change, have been torn by the sword lift fly!! Suddenly, a peerless figure in white came! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 The ancient white jade sword flies like a meteor. It''s inserted in front of Qingfeng and Tianjiao. It''s extremely powerful and moves all directions! Tianjiao was either thrown out or torn by sword Qi! But the arrogant language resounds through the heaven and earth, the East King God son, the big Si Ming God daughter and so on are all unable to help the facial expression slight change. Nine days Xuan girl is also in the eyes show strange color. Qingfeng was even more surprised, "this sword, it''s him!" Suddenly, a figure in white, like a meteor, flies across the battlefield in the twinkling of an eye and comes to Qingfeng, beside the white jade sword. Come white clothes such as snow, ink hair such as waterfall, handsome face such as real fairy, charming! It''s the Madman of Chu! Many Tianjiao see him come, can''t help but scared back tens of feet, incomparably afraid of looking at each other, some panic. "Madman of Chu, he''s coming!" "Damn, this guy is coming. How can we seize the chance? Not at all. " Most of them are self-conscious. Chu Madman''s strength, already famous star arena and ZIWEIXING, everyone knows, this is a monster! A monster! They have no strength to compare with each other. "Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your cultivation is progressing very well." The Madman of Chu took a look at Qingfeng and found that the other party had reached the realm of five real immortals. This kind of cultivation can be called an evil. It seems that the other side also has a big chance. "Taoist friend Chu, it''s really reassuring to see you at this time." Qingfeng said, relieved. I don''t know why, after seeing Chu Madman, she has a feeling that all problems will be solved. This man can always give people a sense of security. "Oh, in the palace, but Yuzhi?" Chu Madman asked with a smile, he noticed a familiar breath in the palace. He and Yuzhi both practiced yaochi immortal Scripture, and they also had Fuxi four Qin, which had a strange feeling. "Yes, it''s the virgin." "I didn''t expect that you would go with her. Qingluan and queen mother of the West complement each other." The Madman of Chu said faintly. Then he turned and looked at a group of Tianjiao. The body of the ancient white jade sword beside him trembled slightly. The incomparable pressure of the sword had covered the world. It''s a stroke! A sword spirit left a sword mark on the ground, which was like a dividing line between the people and the palace. "If you leave, you can live. If you dare to cross the line, you will die!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. A sword mark, dividing life and death! All the arrogant people look at each other and dare not act rashly. Not far away, Jiutian Xuannv was very surprised to see this scene. "These arrogant people are arrogant, but now they are awed by this man. What''s the origin of him?" Nine days Xuan girl thought to herself. It''s not just the pride of heaven, she also noticed that even the top demons such as Dongjun Shenzi are dignified. For a time, the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence because of the arrival of one person. "Madman of Chu, there is a treasure of Queen Mother of the West in this palace. Don''t you feel excited?" Dongjun Shenzi said suddenly. He wants to bewitch Chu Madman, let the other side in turn, the other side nine days Xuannv, they are first sitting on the wall, watching its change. This is the best result. When the others heard the speech, it was also a flash in front of their eyes. "Yes, Madman of Chu, this palace is the treasure of Queen Mother of the West. I don''t believe you are not moved." "You beat nine days Xuannv with us. How about you take the lead in this treasure?" People persuade, want to draw the Chu Madman to their front. It''s a pity that Chu madmen are not moved. "If I want this treasure, I''ll be enough alone. Why should I share it with you?" He can push everything by himself. Why should he join hands with others? In a word, no matter what he plans for the treasure here, it has nothing to do with Dongjun Shenzi and others! "Luo Yifeng!" At this time, a Jiao shouts, see a sword light such as electricity, fast cut to Luo Yifeng. It''s Luo Yan. Luo Yifeng''s face changed, and immediately fought with Luo Yan. "Hum, just a member of the Luo family, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The East King God son cold hum a, then want to move to repel Luo wild goose. But at this time, a Qi machine will lock him, make him can''t help but stop, eyes dignified looking at Chu Madman. "Do I allow you to do it?"Chu Madman calmly looked at Dongjun Shenzi. He didn''t move, but his Qi had already locked Dongjun Shenzi, the great simang shennv and the people of Zitong aristocratic family. One person and one sword, bring these demons great pressure! "Let''s go!" At this time, the East King God son cold drink, a palm toward Chu Madman blow out, the great power of the sun manifest, like a round of sunset hit! "The power of the sun, the subtle trick!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, nine leaf sword grass emerges behind him. The grass leaves move, and a vast sword gas cuts out, cutting down the sun, moon and stars! Boom!! The power of the sun is divided into two! Dongjun Shenzi, flying hundreds of feet backward, looks dignified. "Green leaf sword pupil!" Nine days Xuannu not far away to see sword grass, in front of a bright, "it is the supreme immortal body, no wonder these people are so afraid." "Si Ming Jue, juesheng!" At this time, there was a mysterious power of life and death in the hands of the great Siming goddess, and a divine light burst out of the air! "Oh, the power of life and death, interesting." When the Chu Madman raised his hand, the chaos God and devil body moved, and the power of life and death interweaved. It turned into a picture of yin and Yang life and death, and rolled out! The power of life and death to the power of life and death! Two forces collide, the world is filled with black and white Xianhui! "The top chaotic magic body!" Nine days Xuan female vision one coagulate, "didn''t expect that he still has this kind of physique." But the shock is not over. After blocking the light of the goddess, Chu Madman raised his hand. The force of yin and Yang interweaved in the void, and the immortal body of Liangyi urged him. A black-and-white divine light shot through the void! It is the supernatural power in the body of Liangyi immortal, the divine light created by Yin and Yang! With this blow, the great Siming goddess''s face changed greatly. She pushed Xianyuan to the extreme and turned into a black-and-white shield. However, the divine light hit on it and still made her vomit blood and fly out! "This guy, he really doesn''t care for jade at all." The great Siming goddess licked the blood at the corner of her mouth. She was scared. If she hadn''t blocked it fast just now, she would not have died. "Liangyi immortal body?" Nine days Xuannv a little confused circle, this, and the supreme immortal body?! "Da RI Jue, Qi Yang Shen Huo!" At this time, I saw Dongjun Shenzi whistling, and there were seven divine lights on his body, which turned into seven big suns, shining nine days and ten places! The surging fire of the sun, wave after wave, kept burning towards the Madman of Chu! "Six samsara big world!" The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, a force of reincarnation diffused out and turned into a reincarnation world, in which all the sun fire was easily consumed. "There are reincarnation celestial bodies!" Not far away, Jiutian Xuannv has already been confused. Now, she has only one idea. Where is this monster from?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 "Where on earth is this monster coming from?" Jiutian Xuannu looks at the Madman of Chu who exerts all kinds of supreme immortal powers, and even she, the top one in the ancient immortal period, feels a little dizzy. The supreme immortal body was also extremely rare in the Xiangu period. But Chu Madman, a person sitting on a number of supreme immortal body, all kinds of supreme powers, handy, it is not human! "No wonder, no wonder these arrogant people are so afraid of this person. This person''s ability is really inhuman!" Nine days Xuan girl shook her head and sighed. The madmen of Chu fought fiercely against the sons and daughters of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, and all kinds of supreme powers came at their fingertips, which made them feel more pressure! "This guy is terrible!" Dongjun Shenzi''s eyes were very dignified. He felt that even if he practiced dariye Jue to the extreme, he might not be the opponent of the other side to master the power of Zhiyang. Chu Madman stood in mid air, the reincarnation world urged, all around the big sun fire, are not hurt him. "You flame, you can''t do it. Why don''t you try mine." When the Chu Madman raised his hand, the golden red phoenix fire came out of his palm and absorbed a large number of the Phoenix Fire from the divine fire list. It was extremely powerful. It was hit with one blow and swallowed the sky and devoured the earth! Dalihuo retreated in front of Yuhuo as if he had met a natural enemy. "And Phoenix Fire?" Not far away, nine days Xuan female already some numbness. All kinds of supreme immortal bodies are not enough. Now we add the Phoenix fire that only shenhuang can master. It''s the first time she''s seen such a geek. Under the pressure of Yuhuo, Dongjun Shenzi retreats one after another, and then pushes his own Xianyuan power to the extreme. Dalihuo condenses around him, reducing the attack range and increasing the power to resist Yuhuo. "Ziyuhan, not yet!" He roared at ziyuhan not far away. And the other party hears speech, in the eye burst out a fine light, "Chu Madman, see my purple pupil aristocratic family''s method!" I saw the bell in his hand constantly shaking, waves of treacherous soul spread out, almost a crazy impact on the Madman of Chu. If ordinary pride, in the face of this wave of soul, its soul can not bear. But Chu Madman is standing in the same place, a light look, do not care at all, the bell, actually for him no influence. "How could that be?" Ziyuhan''s pupils shrank slightly, a little startled. He didn''t believe in evil and poured Xianyuan''s power into the bell in his hand. The bell rang like a deadly soul sound. It was terrifying! Even if they were not targeted by this, they felt headache and almost burst their heads when they heard the bell. "This bell is attacking our soul!" "Damn, it''s so hard!" "We are not the target of this attack, and we are still in such pain. Why is it that the Madman of Chu seems to have nothing?" Some people don''t understand looking at Chu Madman. But ziyuhan is also dignified, "his soul power is so powerful that he can ignore the attack of dangshenling! The soul power of the true God No, even the soul power at the peak of the true God can''t have no response to the shaking God bell. Is it the golden soul realm? No, although there is only one gap between the golden soul realm and the true God peak, it is just like the difference between heaven and earth! It''s just like the gap between real immortal and golden immortal. It''s impossible for the other party to reach the golden soul realm. It''s impossible! "There''s only one possibility left. He has some means or treasure to resist the attack of the soul!" No matter what kind, it''s true that the God shaking bell has no effect on the other party. "It''s noisy. It''s boring." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a sword burst out and locked ziyuhan! Ziyuhan''s face changed a little. Although his cultivation is the level of seven real immortals, he is not good at fighting in cultivation. In the face of this kind of sword spirit, he may even be seriously injured! "Dang Shen Ling, go!" At the critical moment, ziyuhan made a quick decision and threw out the dangshenling. This thing grows against the wind and becomes extremely huge. It blocks the front of ziyuhan and bangs with the sword Qi. With a bang, the sword Qi dissipates, and the God shaking bell also sends out the last earth shaking bell. Its power seems to go straight to Jiuyou to frighten the netherworld! The power of this bell far exceeds any previous soul attack. Even Chu Madman couldn''t help but squint, "Zitong aristocratic family, soul means, is really treacherous." He felt that he was shocked when he ascended to the golden soul. "Come on, let''s go!" Ziyuhan said aloud. Dongjun Shenzi, the great Siming shennv, dare not neglect it. After urging Xianyuan to the extreme, the extreme move comes out."Da RI Jue, Jiu Yang Fen Tian!" With a long roar, the sun fire around him condensed nine rounds of sun in the air. One after another, it shot at the Madman of Chu like a barrage! Every big day is like a real star. Nine coherent, power engulfed heaven and earth, the sky as one of the earthquake, thousands of miles in a flash turned into a sea of fire! "Si Ming Jue, the God of life and death!" In the hands of the great Siming goddess, there are countless mysterious Taoist patterns on her fingertips, which turn into a huge finger and point out boldly. Finger shadow across the sky, point to break the void! The incomparable power makes the world turbulent. "Your strength is too weak!" Chu Madman stands in the same place, does not retreat does not evade, the life and death Xianhui rushes to the sky, black and white interweaves, a light wheel reflects. The surging power of life and death is spreading out from the light wheel, as if to destroy the heavens! It is the wheel of life and death!! Boom, boom!! The three forces collided, and the space exploded one after another, a large number of dark space cracks spread out, blocking the sky, such as the end! Countless Tianjiao were very excited and shocked. "What a terrible force "These people are the top demons, especially the Chu Madman. I''m afraid this man''s strength is second to none in the younger generation." Some people are focused on fighting. But also some people, take advantage of Chu Madman several people when fighting, put the vision in the palace not far away. "Take the chance from the palace now!" "It''s not bad. I''m going to have to fight for wealth." Some people hold this idea, directly shot. Whoosh! Streams of light rose into the air and swept towards the palace. But when they passed the mark left by the Madman of Chu, the body of Kunwu sword on the ground suddenly trembled, and the seal of proof appeared one by one, and the cold breath of the sword roared out! Bang, bang, bang! Several blood mists burst in the air! These arrogant people can''t stop Kunwu''s sword power. "How is that possible? How can this sword exert such power by itself "No, it''s not this sword. It''s the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu left his sword Qi on this sword and sent it out with the help of this sword!" The man who wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately stepped back and looked at the mark of the sword with fear and panic. A sword mark, dividing life and death! Those who cross the line will die! A sword, awe inspiring block pass, a lot of arrogance, are to frighten, dare not venture. Who knows, Chu Madman left a few sword Qi on that sword? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "It''s amazing that all the swords left behind have such means." Nine days Xuannv noticed a scene in front of the palace, her eyes showed a strange color. Kunwu sword body, engraved with countless evidence of the seal, such a strange sword, even she, is the octopus''s mouth in the murmur, bursts of strange syllables spit out, there is no rule to follow, almost not like the human voice, with a sense of madness. Some people see this virtual shadow, only feel a shock of the soul, vague will, almost like a loss of reason. "Soul law, the shadow of evil god!" A cold drink, ziyuhan behind the evil spirit virtual shadow with action, countless tentacles accompanied by strange syllables toward the crazy Chu waving away! These tentacles are formed by the power of the soul. They do not attack the body, but only the soul. Dongjun Shenzi and dashiming shennv saw this, and their eyes showed the color of fear. "It''s really related to the forbidden area. These practices are really weird." "Indeed." "This evil god is disgusting." The great commander ordered the goddess to turn her mouth and look disgusted in her eyes. In the face of these tentacle attacks, Chu Madman is still not retreat, body Xianhui flow, eyes calm. "How can the shadow of evil gods compare with the light of Buddha?" The next moment, he sat cross knee, his face showing the color of compassion. The bright light of Buddha shines on nine days and ten places! In the light of the Buddha, the shadow of an ancient Buddha suddenly appears. The Dharma is solemn and compassionate. Countless souls kneel around to listen to the Dharma, and the sound of Sanskrit reverberates. "This is the Bodhisattva of the Buddhist earth!" Nine days Xuannu recognized this ancient Buddha Dharma, can''t help but be extremely surprised, "this person, actually is also good at Buddhism practice?" There is a conflict between holy Sanskrit and strange syllables. Between heaven and earth, falling into the atmosphere of holiness and madness, the frightening soul spreads out and makes people feel numb. Some of the monks who were not good enough died suddenly under the terrible soul power! "Back up!" "Come on, get out of range." "Is that a soul attack? It''s really weird. We can''t resist it at all. " People''s faces changed greatly, and they stepped back one after another. And between the waves of the nine heaven Xuannv, a large amount of Xianyuan power diffused out, forming a border, which enveloped the whole palace, so that the jade inside was not disturbed. High in the air. The Dharma of Tibetans is combined with hands, and the bright light of Buddha spreads out like a boundless sea. In the light of the Buddha, the countless tentacles of the shadow of the evil god melt like snow in the scorching sun. "Sure enough, this guy also knows the way of soul!" Purple Jade cold sink voice say. After the opponent can resist the attack of shaking God bell, he has such a guess. Just did not expect that the other side of the soul of the law is so powerful, can compete with their own shadow of the evil god! Boom!! The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Countless tentacles of the shadow of the evil god wave out and entangle the golden body of the Buddha, and the two soul methods are competing fiercely. "The shadow of the evil god!" "The shadow of the evil god!" At this time, the monks of Zitong family behind ziyuhan came out one after another. In the void, a treacherous evil God appeared, and its appearance was the same as that of ziyuhan. These attacks, one after another, are aimed at the Dharma Prime Minister of Tibet. The damage caused by the collision of soul law and soul law is not strong, but the treacherous attack of soul makes people feel numb and scared! "Madman of Chu, try this move!" At this time, there was a purple awn in ziyuhan''s eyes. In an instant, his eyes turned purple, and strange waves spread out from those eyes. "Zitong of Zitong family!" There was a cry of surprise. Zitong, this is the most powerful soul attack method of Zitong family. It''s very terrible. But when ziyuhan launched Zitong against the Madman of Chu, attacking his soul, what he saw was a brilliant golden immortal! It''s gold, the ultimate soul gold! In front of the golden nature of the soul, ziyuhan''s purple pupil was almost splintered. He could not help but scream and cover his eyes. A lot of blood came out from between his fingers. "Golden soul!" "Your soul power has reached the golden soul level!" Purple Jade cold can''t believe of roar. He guessed wrong. The reason why Chu Madman can resist the attack of dangshenling is that he doesn''t know how to practice soul or have some soul treasure to protect soul.But his soul state, has reached the golden soul!! Only the golden fairy can reach the golden soul realm! But he, rashly launches the purple pupil to the opposite party, because of the huge soul boundary disparity, causes the counter attack directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 "Golden soul state!" Ziyuhan''s words made many Tianjiao take a breath. You know, the golden soul realm is the realm that the golden fairy can possess. Moreover, it is possible! Generally, Jinxian who has just broken through to Jinxian doesn''t even have such a spiritual realm. However, the Madman of Chu, a real immortal, has possessed the spiritual realm of Jinxian ahead of time, which is incredible. "No wonder he can ignore the soul attack of Zitong family. It turns out that his soul has reached the golden soul." "He''s a real immortal. It''s incredible how he did it." "It''s a monster." Ziyuhan''s eyes are full of blood, and Zitong is almost broken. Although Zitong is powerful, it is not without weakness. Once the user shows his soul to someone whose soul state is far stronger than himself, he will easily encounter backfire. Chu Madman is the golden soul realm, while ziyuhan is just the peak of the true spirit realm. The pair of Zitong are lucky if they are not broken on the spot. "Go back, his soul is far stronger than us, we can''t deal with it." Purple Jade cold says aloud, unexpectedly already had retreat intention. Originally, he thought that it was easy for him to deal with Chu madmen by means of the soul of Zitong family, but now it seems that he took it for granted. A golden soul realm with the abnormal strength, this is not the existence they can deal with! "You want to leave now, don''t you think it''s a little late?" Chu Madman light said. Then, there was a purple glow in his eyes. The next moment, his eyes turned purple! That''s Zitong! At this moment, all the people of Zitong family are confused. How can Chu Madman have Zitong?! How is that possible?! Zitong is the mystery of Zitong family! Does Chu Madman have anything to do with soul forbidden zone? Purple jade is cold and full of imagination. But then, a chill swept over, saw him and Chu Madman between the eyes, each other''s purple pupil urged! A terrible soul shock, burst out! This impact directly made ziyuhan''s soul almost collapse, and the whole person couldn''t help screaming and wailing. The purple pupil of Chu Madman is more terrible than his! "No, no!" "No, leave now!" All the children of Zitong family want to escape, but it''s too late. The Chu Madman Zitong shows up, where his eyes reach, the shocking soul impact falls on every person of Zitong family one after another. How terrible is the purple pupil displayed in his golden soul realm? One after another, the souls of the people of Zitong aristocratic family collapsed, and a body fell from the air like a puppet. There was no injury on the outside, but inside, they were already dead! There''s no chance to incarnate. Ziyuhan is also the same, even if the soul of the demons, in front of the Chu Madman, it is difficult to escape the fate of the fall. This scene made people feel numb. The people of Zitong aristocratic family died on Zitong, who they are most proud of! "Madman of Chu, how can he have purple pupil?" "What the hell is going on?" You know, the Madman of Chu is the realm of the golden soul. With this purple pupil, it can be said that the realm of the soul is not as good as that of his friars. When they meet him, they almost die! His strength has made the young generation feel desperate. Now, with this golden soul realm and purple pupil method, it''s just no solution!! "Monster!" "The real monster!" "So many physiques are not enough. Now I have such high attainments in the soul, and I don''t want people to live any more!" Tianjiao only felt the imprint of his heart. This is a time of great achievements and talents. They were supposed to shine in this era and write their own legends. But in this era, there is a Madman of Chu! One person''s elegant demeanor, covers the world, the elegant demeanor is peerless, almost makes the contemporaries arrogant, difficult to rise! They feel that if the Madman of Chu does not die, then the pride of this era is doomed to live in the shadow of each other. "In this era, it seems that there is an extraordinary figure." Nine days Xuan Nu murmured, "but it''s good to have this kind of person, plus you powerful backhand, resist that catastrophe, also should have one or two points to grasp." "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Madman said indifferently, looking at Dongjun Shenzi and dashimang shennv. Xianting has been fighting against him for a long time. He won''t let them go easily. He can see the purple awn in his eyes and the purple pupil can be used at any time!But under the gaze of the other side, Dongjun Shenzi and dashiming shennu only felt a cold feeling from the sole of their feet and rushed straight to the brain, as if the heavenly spirit cover would be lifted. It''s terrible! There is a kind of feeling that the goddess of death has been locked in. Boom!! At this time, the sky suddenly a very powerful pressure! I saw a black wind swirling in the air, turning into a huge black vortex. The whirlpool, there is a terrible pressure filled, there is a very terrible suction, everything between heaven and earth are involuntarily sucked in by the whirlpool. It''s a black hole! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you dare to appear." The black hole is approaching the place where everyone is. Everywhere it goes, everything is sucked in by the black hole and crushed and annihilated by a distorted force field! All the pride of heaven was terrified. Because of this suction, they''re included. People have urged the force to resist, but there are still a lot of people swallowed by the black hole. "A defeated general dares to be so ostentatious. Who do you think you are in front of?" Chu Madman snorted. The next moment, his sword fingers coagulated, and a sword gas burst out from his fingertips! The sword is as sharp as a rainbow. It turns into a sword shadow! Boom!! In a flash, the space is easily torn! In front of this sword, the whole black hole is divided into two, and the suction is naturally dissipated. See black hole, a proud figure out, a demon''s gas overlord boundless, swept out, collapse sky crack ground!! This momentum, too terrible! The pride of heaven can''t help shivering. "It''s him, shanguishenzi!" "Here he comes!" "He''s here to find the Madman of Chu." Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu, but saw the other side looking at the Mountain Ghost Shenzi, with three points of contempt on his face. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me." "Madman of Chu, today, I will have a shame before snow!" The Mountain Ghost God son looks at Chu Madman, the tone is indifferent, the spirit of the God devil on the body is more violent. Just a wisp of escape, let the space collapse. "I didn''t expect that there were two such top gods and demons in this era." Nine days Xuan girl sighed. Chu Madman negative hand but stand, on the body Xian Hui Wan way, "I can give you the chance to leave a last word, have what to want to say, say as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Shanguishenzi is strong. At this time, his broken arm has grown out again. The immortal body is complete and flawless. His cultivation is more terrifying than when he just got the demon body! Not only that, he seems to have another chance, and his cultivation has also been promoted from the seven grades of true immortals to the nine grades of true immortals. He is in the same realm as the Madman of Chu! A body of spirit and evil spirit roars in all directions, shaking people''s hearts! "It was the elixir. It not only restored his immortal body, but also improved his cultivation." Luo Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated, a little surprised. Opposite her, Luo Yifeng was also shocked by the power of the Mountain Ghost Shenzi. In his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of submission. At this time, he felt that it might be a good choice for him to submit to the Mountain Ghost. Such a character is destined to set foot on the peak of immortality in the future. He follows the other side and is proud of each other. Maybe he can be promoted to a higher level. "Luo Yan, do you know what you missed? If you can submit to Lord Shenzi like me, your future will be more brilliant than mine! " Luo Yifeng looked at Luo Yan and said. Now, he is still persuading Luoyan to submit to the Mountain Ghost with him. "You are hopeless!" Luo Yan''s eyes are full of disappointment. The Mountain Ghost Shenzi and Luo Yifeng kill her people, and she will never surrender to each other even if she submits to others. "Moreover, don''t forget, the Mountain Ghost God son now faces, but Chu Madman!" Luoyan indifferent way. Hearing this, Luo Yifeng felt tight. Indeed, if the Mountain Ghost Shenzi was killed by the Madman of Chu here, his future would not be better. "No, now the Mountain Ghost is very powerful, even the Madman of Chu can''t kill him." I can only comfort myself now. The Madman of Chu stands up in the air. He looks like an Immortal King. Looking at the Mountain Ghost, his eyes show contempt. "Shangui Shenzi, you have to be careful. The Madman of Chu has a way to attack the soul!" At this time, the East King God son loudly reminds a way. "The way of soul attack?" Shangui Shenzi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Madman still had such means. Then he gave a sneer. "Soul attack is useful to others, but useless to me!" He took out a black seal, which was full of mysterious brilliance. It was the most precious seal of Mountain Ghost, Mountain Ghost seal! "This is printed with the effect of protecting the soul. Madman of Chu, what if you have the method of attacking the soul?" "I don''t need so many means to deal with you." Chu Madman said calmly. "Hum, take it!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi snorted coldly, and instantly took out his hand. A small black vortex was formed, which was the power of the black hole magic body! When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the power of chaos God and devil burst out. The force of life and death collides with the force of black hole! At the moment of the impact of the spirit, the space exploded immediately. "Black hole big twist!" The Mountain Ghost God son immediately urged the magic power of the black hole God body, and a terrible twisting force field formed to cover the Chu Madman. But he saw the power of life and death hovering around him. This black hole force field is useless to him! "Black hole annihilation!" Another move is that black holes form in the air and are filled with the power to annihilate everything. Shangui Shenzi is much more powerful than before in the use of magic body. These attacks can even affect Jinxian to some extent. "You have made great progress. Unfortunately, you have made a mistake, that is, I am the king of gods and demons!" The Chu Madman''s body was shocked, and the spirit of gods and Demons roared out, tearing the distorted force field of the black hole! "What about the king of gods and demons? That''s my position!" The Mountain Ghost Shenzi said aloud, he has not given up the idea of fighting for the throne of God and devil. "Chu Madman, try the power I have prepared for you!" Shangui Shenzi made a mysterious decision. The seal of Shangui Shenzi on his head gave off a dim light, and a vast stream of Xianyuan poured out from it! That''s Shangui Xianyuan! And the combination of Xianyuan and shanguishenzi''s magic power adds a bit of treachery to the already powerful black hole. The black hole shrouded the Madman of Chu, and in this black hole, the ferocious ghost images condensed from the Mountain Ghost immortal yuan roared out and tore at the Madman of Chu. "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" Chu madmen unite the wheel of life and death, destroy the world! Innumerable ghosts and shuras are broken one after another in front of the vast power of life and death! "It''s not over yet, black hole Mountain Ghost formula, ten directions of Heishan town!"An Archean mountain formed out of thin air by the condensation of mountain ghosts and immortals, which contains the power of black hole magic body. "Useless and useless!" The wheel of life and death turns again and again, and the more terrifying immortal light of life and death flows out, breaking the holy mountain. Every move shows the power of immortality! "Damn it Shanguishenzi''s face is a little ugly. His immortal body has been restored, and he has broken through to the realm of Jiupin real immortal, and even tried to integrate the power of Mountain Ghost Xianyuan and gods and demons. But even if he did so much, he still couldn''t hurt Chu Madman! This makes him unwilling to reach the extreme! "Black hole magic body, in your body, it is too weak." "Let you see the real black hole magic body!" At this time, Chu Madman opened his mouth. See him on the air current of spirit evil turn, a let Mountain Ghost absolute being son incomparably familiar power suddenly burst out! That''s the power of black holes!! The power of the black hole swept out, the face of the Mountain Ghost changed greatly, "how can it be?" He also urged the black hole to resist. But at the moment when these two forces collided, the black hole power of the Mountain Ghost was swallowed up!! "Black hole, big twist!" The familiar magic power is displayed in the hands of the Chu Madman. The Mountain Ghost Shenzi only feels the overwhelming pressure coming from all directions, almost grinding him into powder. This is the power of black hole more terrifying than his black hole magic body! He couldn''t believe it. His magic body is in the hands of Chu Madman, and it is stronger than himself! How is that possible?! What''s more, how can the other party have a black hole?! Not far away, Dongjun Shenzi''s face changed. "It''s said that Chu Madman is following the way of constitution. He can transform any constitution into his own strength. That''s true!" However, he did not expect that the Chu Madman not only turned the black hole into his own power, but also was more powerful than the mountain ghost! "How can there be such a way in this world?" It''s cheating!! The Mountain Ghost is roaring in his heart. He had to work hard to wake up the black hole, but the Chu Madman had mastered the black hole after only one hand with himself, and he was stronger!! It gave him a very strong sense of difference. As if the power of his dream, Chu Madman is easy to get. "Da RI Jue, Jiu Yang Fen Tian!" "Si Ming Jue, the God of life and death!" At this time, dalishenzi and Siming shennv took the hand, tearing up the force field of Chu Madman''s black hole, and saving shanguishenzi temporarily. "Go!" Dongjun Shenzi and Siming shennv will leave without saying a word, while Shangui Shenzi dare not stay long after he breaks free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "Go!" Dong Jun Shen Zi, Da Siming Shen Nu and Shan GUI Shen Zi want to leave. But the Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and the power of the gods and Demons burst out instantly, and turned into a huge black hole, which completely shrouded the heaven and earth. "Black hole annihilation!" A terrible force of annihilation diffused out, as if to let all things die out. In front of this force, the three men of Dongjun Shenzi had no choice but to urge the force to resist, and there was no time to escape. "Damn it!" The Mountain Ghost God son urges the spirit body to turn into a small black hole, covering himself with the East King God son and the great simang God daughter to resist the power of the black hole. At the same time, the seal of Mountain Ghost is suspended in the air, ready to guard against the power of purple pupil of Chu Madman. "Let''s do it together!" After three people look at each other, their eyes show a touch of resolute color, at the same time! The beam of light, acting as a spiral force of life and death, presents a great power of life and death. This blow, the power is too terrible, where the space collapse, large areas of void exposed. Countless Tianjiao looked at the light beam that was like the creation of heaven and earth, with a look of panic on his face. They feel that this power is enough to kill thousands of them. "There''s no point in struggling." Chu Madman stands up in the air, gently raises his hand, and ten thousand immortals soar up into the sky. The power of gods and Demons flows, and a black hole comes out in the palm of his hand! Boom!! The beam of light blasted on the black hole in his palm. There was a violent shock in all directions. Centered on the Chu Madman, the surrounding space was broken one after another, forming a huge hole. But Chu Madman stands in the void, the body shape does not move, the inch step does not retreat! The beam blasted in the black hole in his palm and slowly dissipated until it turned into nothingness. "Fairyland, son and daughter, that''s all." Chu Madman said indifferently. Around Tianjiao gulp, feel Chu Madman''s fighting power is inhuman! "Jinxian, is that all?" "The fighting power is too terrible. Are all the monsters like this?" "I wonder if he is a contemporary of ours." In the force field of the black hole, the Mountain Ghost looked at the Madman of Chu, his face was very gloomy, "if we go on like this, none of us can go away!" "What do you want to do?" The great simang goddess said in a voice. "The way of turning to death!" The Mountain Ghost God son looked at the big Si Ming goddess and said in a cold voice: "use it for me, turn the method of biochemical death!" Hearing this, the goddess''s face changed, "are you crazy?" "This is the only chance for us to escape. Among us, I have the strongest strength. If you add your method of reincarnation and death, you may fight against the Madman of Chu!" There was a touch of determination in the eyes of Shangui Shenzi. "But in that case, you may die!" "If you don''t, you will die now!" "Well, shanguishenzi, this time, I respect you as a man!" No longer hesitated, the goddess of life and death moved around, and then a black-and-white ball of light condensed in the void and directly hit the Mountain Ghost. In a flash, I saw the breath of the Mountain Ghost son climbing up! A huge black hole diffused out, which was faintly over the black hole power of Chu Madman. "Oh, interesting." "Master, the life potential of the target is rapidly consumed..." At this time, little love''s voice rang out in my mind in time, telling the Mountain Ghost son where he is now. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "is it similar to the secret method of burning Mingyuan?" "This method is more efficient than the ordinary method of burning life elements." Little love continued. There are also differences in the methods of burning life elements. Some low-level methods of burning life elements will cause too much waste of life elements, and even can not improve much strength. But now most of the life yuan burned by the Mountain Ghost Shenzi can be transformed into strength, which is extremely efficient. "That woman did it." The Madman of Chu looked at the goddess of destiny and knew that it was the other side. He was interested in this efficient method of burning life elements. If he can master it, it may be a card. After all, he has an immortal body, so there is no need to worry that the life yuan will burn out. "Madman Chu, today, I will kill you here!" The Mountain Ghost God son roared, the vast immortal yuan spread out, which was mixed with a touch of golden immortal Hui! That''s gold! It''s the golden nature of the immortal yuan. At the moment, the Mountain Ghost Shenzi stepped into the threshold of the golden immortal through the method of turning to biochemical death! Not only that, but also his magical body, even ordinary Jinxian, is not his opponent.Chu Madman light a smile, "very good, give up life of you, just calculate to have a few minutes to look at." Boom!! The Mountain Ghost God son blows out one punch, the golden Fairy Light soars to the sky, and the power of the black hole also erupts with it! The black hole of Chu Madman was pressed back for a while. Not far away, Jiutian Xuannu frowned slightly. "Now, there''s some trouble. I didn''t expect that the Mountain Ghost Shenzi has such a big hatred for this demon called Chu Madman. She doesn''t hesitate to consume life yuan to improve her strength and kill him here." After this war, even if the Mountain Ghost Shenzi is immortal, his potential will be greatly reduced. If there is no other chance, he will be hopeless all his life. For a Tianjiao who has great hope to impact the harmony, it is no doubt worse than death. It can be seen that the spirit of the Mountain Ghost is already fighting with the Madman of Chu with the intention of death. What a grudge, what a grudge! "Go!" East King God son, big Si Ming God daughter see Mountain Ghost God son with death intention a war, immediately turn to leave. "Time and space seal technique!" Chu Madman step out, countless silver lines spread out, blockade heaven and earth! The power of this move is even more binding than the black hole. Dongjun Shenzi, the great Siming shennu, was trapped again and could not escape. "Damn it, you can''t escape after you''ve done this step!" Dongjun Shenzi''s face was very ugly. He never thought that it would be very difficult for a monster like himself to escape from the Madman of Chu. "Luo Yifeng!" At this time, the Mountain Ghost son roared. Luo Yifeng, who is not far away, suddenly rushes to the blockade area of time and space seal! "How could that be?" Luo Yi was extremely frightened. He swore that he would never want to interfere in the war. The fighting power of Chu Madman is terrible! But he''s out of control! It''s forbidden! It''s the forbidden system left by the Mountain Ghost in his body! Luo Yifeng rushed into the blockade area of time and space seal without control. Then, the immortal body began to expand, with a roar. The terrible immortal yuan''s power was released and impacted the seal! Luo Yifeng, he blew himself up!! The power of a true immortal''s self-protection is so powerful that even the golden immortal dare not neglect it. This force made the seal turbulent, and gave Dongjun Shenzi and dashiming shennv a chance to attack the seal area. "I didn''t expect that Luo Yifeng would blow himself up for Dongjun Shenzi, but he was loyal." "If you think too much, you don''t see Luo Yifeng''s look. It''s clear that he is unwilling and controlled. He is just a tool man." There is Tianjiao who talks about Tao. Luo Yan saw that Luo Yifeng blew himself up and was silent for a while. Then he snorted, "you deserve it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 The fierce battle between shanguishenzi and Chu Madman continues. Shangui Shenzi, who used the method of transforming to biochemical death, was directly promoted to the realm of Jinxian. His fighting power is powerful and terrifying. The power of black hole Shenzi is not the same level as before. Chu Madman also uses the black hole magic body to resist, two black hole forces, one after another collision! But Chu maniac, fell into the wind. "Madman of Chu, today I''m going to defeat you, the king of gods and demons, with the body of gods and demons. I''ll see if you still have the face to regard yourself as the king of gods and demons in the future!" Said the Mountain Ghost. With the rapid passing of Mingyuan, his eyes became more and more crazy. At this moment, he has already left life and death behind, just want to kill the Madman of Chu, prove the king of God and devil, but so! "It''s pathetic." The Madman of Chu suddenly shook his head and said, "you''ve given up everything, but up to now, you still can''t hurt me at all. It''s really sad!" His words made the Mountain Ghost''s face sink. Indeed, his strength is indeed becoming more powerful, and even upgraded to the realm of Jinxian! However, Chu Madman is still not injured. Why on earth is this? He has already risked his life. Why can''t he hurt Chu Madman at all?! "For your death''s sake, I''ll show you what it is, the king of gods and demons!" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. In the next moment, a crown condensed on his head. The overwhelming spirit of gods and demons came out and shook the sky! That''s the crown of gods and demons!! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is like an ancient god coming from the chaos. His body is full of prestige, which makes all the conceits present feel suffocated. Terror, shock! The whole world is shaking madly because of the Madman of Chu. Even the figure of the mountain ghost could not help shaking. In his heart, there was an uncontrollable sense of submission. The king of gods and demons, the king of all gods and demons! Even the Mountain Ghost is no exception. "No, it''s impossible!" "I am now in the golden immortal realm. My accomplishments are far better than you. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" "Black hole, great annihilation!" roared the Mountain Ghost The most powerful magic power of the magic body, suddenly show! Chu Madman head magic crown, brilliant, Xianhui shine nine days ten. He looked indifferent and said, "Jinxian, it''s not like you haven''t killed him!" Between raising hands, a terrible black vortex is created out of thin air, which is also the magic power of black hole magic body, black hole annihilation!! Two black holes collide, the earth moves mountains, the sky and the earth change, and the mountains and rivers in all directions shake together!! Trees, rocks, animals Countless exist in this black hole collision caused by the terrorist force field twisted, broken! The space has almost turned into nothingness! Only nine days Xuannv''s border is still supporting. The rest of Tianjiao also used their own means to resist this force. Fortunately, they just ran a long distance and survived. If this is too close, even if some of them are arrogant, they will surely die. "The power of the black hole is one of the most terrible forces in the universe. It''s too frightening." "Yes, these two monsters." "The most monstrous thing is the Madman of Chu. The mountain ghosts and gods have all given up their lives, but they still can''t hurt the Madman of Chu. Is there any limit to his strength?" People looked at the black hole in the distance and talked about it with fear. Boom!! At this time, in the distant void, a figure flew upside down, blood gushed, immortal body burst, and the breath was extremely dispirited. "It''s a mountain ghost!" "He''s defeated!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Although people were surprised, they were not surprised. There is only one thought in their mind, that is, in this young generation, is there really anyone who can be the opponent of Chu Madman?! "No, no!" "Why, why are you so strong? Why am I still not your opponent after I have been promoted to the golden immortal level? " Mountain Ghost God son looking at Chu Madman, crazy roar way. But Chu Madman, who was the crown of the gods and demons, looked indifferent, "I even killed the real golden immortal, not to mention you, the golden immortal who was forced to upgrade by secret method?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The Mountain Ghost God son continuously murmurs a way. He''s completely out of his mind! He was born in an immortal family. His practice has been almost smooth and there has never been any obstacle. But there was a madman in Chu.One after another to his shame, and even to the moment of death, he can not even hurt each other! Chu Madman saw each other''s appearance, and there was no pity in his eyes. Between raising his hand, a terrible black hole force field erupted directly, completely enveloping each other! Bang!! The Mountain Ghost Shenzi''s life yuan has almost burned out, falling from the golden immortal realm. In front of this force, there is no resistance, directly crushed into a blood mist by the force of the black hole! At this point, Mountain Ghost God son, fall! A heart is beating in the air, which is the heart of the gods and Demons specially preserved by Chu madmen. This thing, he has another function. Besides, there was a big black seal. It''s the seal of the Mountain Ghost. It''s the treasure of the Mountain Ghost. It''s a tool of the Tao. The Madman of Chu put away the spirit and devil''s heart and went to get the seal of mountain ghosts and gods. But at this time, in the void, a big hand suddenly caught the Mountain Ghost and God, and then took it away. The whole process, lightning flint, to Chu Madman''s cultivation, was also some reaction. Moreover, he felt that even if he reacted, he could not stop it. "The great power of the Eastern Emperor''s immortal court took away the seal." Chu Madman immediately had a judgment in his heart. "Judging from the breath, the cultivation of the person who makes the move is the top Dalao strongman." Little love''s voice rings in my mind. "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. A piece of Taoist instrument is extremely precious even for the immortal court with a deep foundation. After all, the power of harmony is extremely rare in this era. This tool contains the principles of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state. But Chu Madman didn''t care. Isn''t it just a combiner? He doesn''t have it. He has it all, which is more precious than he has. In time, when his portable world develops, the innate source of treasure can also breed a pile. Chu Madman no longer pay attention. At this point. In the palace not far away, a burst of golden brilliance rose to the sky, in which there was a Taoist song, and the Golden Lotus blossomed. And in Xianhui, a graceful figure steps out, surging Xianyuan, frightening the world! It''s Yuzhi! At this time, her skin is like jade, and the veins under her skin are like gold veins and chalcedony. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This kind of breath is Jinyuyaochi immortal body He also practiced the yaochi immortal Scripture, and knew the highest immortal body recorded in the immortal Scripture. However, the immortal Scripture he practiced was incomplete, and there was no way to practice the immortal body. But Yuzhi is different. It''s not surprising that she has the inheritance of Queen Mother of the West and the practice method of immortal body. Not only that, the other side has already succeeded in practicing. "Interesting. It seems that another kind of supreme immortal body has been obtained." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Among all the immortals, Yuzhi walked out slowly, and his skin was like jade. The body of Jinyu immortal was covered with mysterious patterns, which made people dizzy. But then, another magical scene appeared. At each other''s feet, suddenly a white lotus rose out. The white lotus has twelve petals, and each petal is covered with Taoist patterns. A vast power is contained in it. After seeing the white lotus, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This white lotus is one of the four inborn pure world white lotus!" Every one of the four lotus is a treasure of the origin. There is a black lotus in Chu Madman''s hand, and this one on Yuzhi''s body is Jingshi White Lotus! "I didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West would leave such a treasure. It''s interesting." Chu Madman whispered. He looked at Bai Lian, his eyes flickering, grab or not? He is not familiar with Yu Zhi, and he will not have any psychological burden to do this kind of thing. But when he thought about it, he gave up the idea. Although Jingshi white lotus is good, its own Black Lotus is not bad. There''s no need to have a bad relationship with Yu for this thing. In the future, the other side may be able to help themselves like Ye Zhu and others. Whether it''s an empty egg or a fairy court, allies are essential to deal with these existence. "It looks like she made it." Nine days Xuan female looks a jade to send, light a smile. Then Chu Madman and Qingfeng entered the palace. As soon as they entered the palace, Chu Madman noticed the two bronze tripods in front of the statue. This tripod has a feeling with him. This is the main reason why he came here. "The last two Kyushu tripods!" In front of the eyes of Chu Madman, there are nine Kyushu tripods. He has seven tripods in his hands, and now in front of him are just the last two. It seems to be sensing the arrival of Chu Madman, the two Kyushu tripods tremble slightly, and then they are turned into two streamers and plundered into his body. Nine days Xuan female slightly surprised, "you are emperor?" "Yes Chu Madman nodded slightly. "It''s funny. I didn''t expect you to have a royal personality." Nine days Xuannv some emotion. "More than that..." Next to the wind whispered, she looked at the Chu Madman, glass like eyes, there are a way of runes flashing. She is observing the Madman of Chu with the eyes of qingluan. I saw nine Golden Dragon Qi encircling the Madman of Chu. The Dragon Qi soared to the sky and was extremely noble, just like the king of the world! This is the life of the emperor! And in this life, she also saw something deeper, it is a, as always, nothingness. She is very clear, although Chu Madman accepted the emperor''s life, but his real life is still nihilistic! Not into the long river of fate, can not peep at the nihilistic life! "Friends of the state of Chu!" At this time, a surprise voice sounded. Yu Zhi came to the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were overjoyed. Chu Madman see this, slightly a Leng. When did he and Yuzhi become so familiar? The other side is a little warm to him. "Miss Yu, long time no see." Chu Madman faint smile. "Thanks to you this time, I have successfully refined Qiongjiang Yuye and got Bailian to recognize the master. Thank you very much." Although Yuzhi is refining jade liquor, he has no time to separate himself, but he still has a little perception of the outside world. "No harm." Soon after, ice silkworm like snow, quartz also entered the palace. "There are still some opportunities in this palace. I''ll give them to you." Nine days Xuan female light smile way. This time is really thanks to the Chu Madman, she does not mind to send a favor to each other, as a reward. "You go." Chu Madman toward ice silkworm such as snow, quartz said. "Yes." The two women went to look for opportunities, but as for other Tianjiao, they looked at each other, and then left. There are Chu madmen, even if there is any chance, there is no part of them. Then, Chu Madman and Qingfeng, Yuzhi two female reminiscence. learned in qingfengkou that after the integration of the fairyland, the original Wutong Mountain was incorporated into the jurisdiction of Phoenix nests, and Qingfeng was highly treated as a phoenix and Phoenix Luan, and her green Luan blood gradually developed. The eyes of qingluan can see the vanity and the long river of destiny. Every qingluan in the phoenix nest is equivalent to the existence of a prophet. "Chu Hong, how is she now?" Qingfeng asked Chu Hong. "She''s very good now. She got a lot of chances in Tiandao tower before, and now she''s closed."Chu Madman light smile way. "That would be good." After some reminiscence, quartz and ice silkworm, such as snow, have come back. The two women''s faces are a little happy. It seems that they have gained a lot. "It''s good to have you in this era." At this time, nine days Xuannv looked at Chu Madman a few people, eyes reveal the color of gratification. Her figure is gradually dissipating. "Master..." Yuzhi looked at each other and took a deep breath. "Yuzhi, thank you very much." "It''s your destiny. No thanks." Nine days Xuannv faint smile, and then she looked at Chu Madman, eyes slightly profound, "young posterity, you have a great mission, ah, I look forward to your growth." "Congratulations, master." Chu Madman saluted slightly. "Maybe, maybe we''ll see you again." Nine days Xuan female leave a unidentified so of words, immediately the figure then dissipate to disappear. "Do these antiques like to be riddlers so much?" The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. "Well, the elder said that there was a robbery in the Xiangu period, but she refused to say what kind of robbery she would know when she reached a certain level." Yuzhi is also quite helpless. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, but the Madman of Chu has a move in his heart. A robbery? He thought of the egg of the void. Nihilism said that it would have a huge impact on the universe. Would that be the robbery of the nine heaven Xuannv? Or is it something else? Well, it''s useless to think more. He will find out these things one day. Now what he has to do is to improve himself as much as possible. "The nine sky glazed landscape has been explored almost, and it''s time to leave." Said the Madman of Chu. Several women nodded, and then also intend to leave with Chu Madman. And now. In the outside world, the Luo family is facing a unique catastrophe! "Master Wang, master Lin, do you really want to do this?" The Lord of Luo''s family looked at the two golden immortals whose accomplishments were no less than his own, and said with a keen eye. "The wind family is annexing the dragon family recently. In time, the rest of the eight golden families will be unable to protect themselves. In order to resist the wind family, we Wang and Lin need to improve our strength. The Luo family is also one of the eight golden families. If we annexe you, our strength will rise greatly." A middle-aged man in gold armor said faintly that this man was the head of the Wang family. "If you want to, the Luo family can also form an alliance with you to fight against the wind together!" Luo said. "No, there are too many allies. It''s hard to divide the interests at that time." Lin Jiazhu, wearing a blue robe, said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 In the territory of Luo family, Wang family, Lin family, two aristocratic families invade, and the whole Luo family is in great danger! Originally, the strength of the Luo family was at the bottom of the eight golden families. A single golden family was not easy to deal with, let alone the two families invaded together. This is one of the reasons why the Wang and Lin families chose the Luo family first. After all, persimmons have to be soft. Whoosh! At this time, in the distance, in the space crack of Jiutian Liuli realm, a figure flew out, but it was Luoyan. As soon as she came back, she saw that the army of Wang and Lin came down and surrounded the whole Luo family. Her face immediately changed, "what''s the matter?" "Luo Yan, you''re back. What about Luo Yifeng and them?" The owner of the Luo family was in a mixed mood when he saw that Luo Yan had come back. After all, now that the Luo family is in trouble, Luo Yan is likely to be in danger with them when he comes back. "It''s a long story, father. What''s going on here?" Luo Yan looks at the friars army of Wang Lin''s two families, his face is a little cloudy and sunny. Even if she didn''t know the specific course of the matter, she could feel the situation that the Luo family was facing at this time, which was extremely not optimistic. "Alas." The owner of the Luo family sighed in a soft voice and simply told the story. After hearing this, Luo Yan''s face was as gloomy as water. Again! Shangui Shenzi wants her to be a slave, but she doesn''t follow. All the children of Luo family die for her! And now. The Wangs and the Lins want them to surrender to the Luos. If the Luos don''t, it will be a massacre! It''s too weak. She and the Luo family are too weak! Too weak to decide their own fate. Think of this, Luo Yan heart gushed out a very strong unwilling! "Well, let''s go back to the past. Now, master Luo, tell us your choice. Do you want us to plant a ban, submit to us, or die?" The Wang family leader stands in the air, his golden armor is filled with thousands of fairies, and his breath is very overbearing. Behind him, the children of the Wangs and the Lins are all playful. And all the people in the Luo family are unwilling and resentful. "If you want us to plant a ban on you and become your slaves, you will dream!" "Yes, we can''t agree." "I''ll fight with you." The children of the Luo family were very angry and roared one after another. "It seems that something hard has to be done." The king''s master gave a cold hum. He raised his hand, and the overbearing Xianyuan roared out, filling the world. And behind him, countless children of the Wang family are ready, waiting for their master''s order to fight. "Children of the Lin family, follow my orders!" Master Lin is also ready to give orders. The head of the Luo family and the children of the Luo family are dignified. And just as the war was about to start, a figure suddenly walked out of the nine day glass realm. An incomparably surging breath swept all over the country. All people feel this strong breath, and can''t help looking towards the nine sky glazed landscape. I saw a white figure walking out slowly, behind him, followed by several charming nuns. "Oh, it''s quite lively here." Chu Madman looked at the three aristocratic families preparing for the war, and could not help laughing. He took a panoramic view of the Luo family''s situation, and after a while, he got a general idea. "Chu Madman!" Wang''s face changed slightly when he saw the Madman of Chu. The owner of the Lin family beside him was also dignified. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was also in the nine day glass realm. It''s a surprise. I don''t know what he got." The Lin family master immediately converges dignified facial expression, pretends a relaxed smile, the dynasty Chu Madman warm says. He called the Madman of Chu a childe, but he had some respect. This scene shocked many Shaolin children. "The harvest is OK." Chu Madman light said. Just collecting all the tripods from Kyushu is worth the trip. "Well, Congratulations, young master. Our two families still have important things to do, so I''m here to see you off." "Who said I was leaving?" At this time, Chu Madman said lightly. And his words, make Wang Jia Zhu, Lin Jia Zhu heart clap Deng for a while. "What do you mean, young master?" "These friends of mine have gained something in the secret place. They need to find a place to refine their fortune. The Luo family is good and beautiful. I plan to stay here for a few days." Hearing this, Wang and Lin looked at each other. "Listen to you, you just want the Paolo family. Are you just a real immortal?"At this time, Wang Camp, a young Tianjiao cold voice said. As soon as he spoke, Wang''s face changed slightly. "Oh." The Madman of Chu took a look at the young Tianjiao, and there was a ray of purple in his eyes. In a flash, that young Tianjiao body a shock, then the body will be paralyzed on the ground, unexpectedly is directly without the breath of life. "Soul attack!" Wang Jia Zhu exclaimed, looking at the eyes of Chu Madman, he was more and more scared, "Mr. Chu, you are too cruel." "With such a strong temper and this brain, I will die sooner or later. I just want to send him on the road earlier." Then the two masters of the test family said, "I''m still indifferent." "You..." The master of the Wang family is irritable and wants to say something, but he is stopped by the master of the Lin family. "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget the fate of the dragon family!" Hearing this, Wang Jiazi seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, the fire went out directly, and the whole person shivered involuntarily. The end of the dragon family How could he not know?! The dragon family, known as the head of the eight generations'' family, was destroyed because of this man in front of us!! He still can''t believe it. "Mr. Chu, it''s not a problem for you and your friends to have a rest. I''m very welcome by the Lin family. The scenery there is ten times better than that of the Luo family. How about coming to my Lin family?" Master Lin said with a faint smile to the Madman of Chu. "I said I''m going to have a rest at Luo''s house. Didn''t you hear me clearly?" "This..." The master Lin''s face changed for a moment. "Well, since childe Chu''s mind has been decided, we can''t disturb him. Goodbye." The attitude of the Madman of Chu has already made it clear that he wants the Baoluo family. He was helpless. With each other, even if the Lin and Wang families join hands, they can''t help the Luo family. I can still remember the fate of the dragon family. They asked themselves that they were no better than the dragon family. How dare they fight against Chu madmen? "Go away." Lin said. "Damn it Wang''s heart is not willing, but also helpless, just like Lin''s, with the army to leave. And all the people of the Luo family have been confused for a long time. I thought that the Luo family would be in dire danger, but I didn''t expect that the situation was in a sharp turn. With the arrival of the Chu Madman, I sent the Wang and Lin families away in a few words. "This madman of Chu has such energy!" "That Wang, there are many golden immortals in the two Lin families, but they are too scared to move by a real immortal. It''s incredible." "My God..." There was no fierce fight, but what happened just now shocked everyone in the Luo family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Thank you for your help." The Lord of the Luo family came to the Madman of Chu with a look of gratitude in his eyes. And Chu Madman looked at Luo Yan, then nodded slightly toward the Luo master, indifferent way: "I just said, Luo master should have heard it." "Yes, I''m going to have some people ready to go to the room." The Lord of Luo''s family didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly sent someone to prepare the room for the Madman of Chu. "Luo Yan, do you have anything to do with Master Chu?" After everything is arranged properly, the Lord of the Luo family looks at Luo Yan and asks curiously. Just now, he noticed that the Madman of Chu had a look at Luo Yan, which was very meaningful. "When I was in Jiutian liulijing, Duke Chu really saved me once." Luo Yan replied truthfully. "Yes? Is it hard to say that Mr. Chu likes you? " The master of the Luo family was thoughtful, and his eyes lit up. You know, the Chu Madman is not only gifted, but also a demon of the world, and the background is extremely not simple. The ghost emperor of Fengdu, the king of gods and demons, and the chief of the Academy, any one of these names is enough to make people surprised, not to mention the Chu madman''s collection of these titles. Even the dragon family, the head of the eight golden families, is said to be extinct. If their Luo family can establish a relationship with each other, it will definitely be of great benefit. "I don''t think so." Luo Yan''s face turned red, but then her eyes darkened. She has the self-knowledge, Chu Madman such personage, want what kind of woman have no, other don''t say, just now with the other side of those people, each is not inferior to her. Not to mention, there are also such monsters as Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi. "I''m afraid what the other party wants is not so superficial." Luo Yan thought to himself that he had made a decision in his heart. And the Lord of the Luo family, also pondering, seems to be making a decision. On the other side. The Madman of Chu is practicing in the room prepared by the Luo family. He plans to refine the two Kyushu tripods he got in xuannvzong. It''s a familiar thing for him. "The Kyushu tripod is a treasure of human spirit. Now it has been gathered together, and its strength will not be inferior to that of a original treasure. This harvest is fairly good." Chu Madman whispered. The power of Kyushu tripod is infinite, and its attack power is even more superior to Dahuang halberd. Apart from the treasure of time and space, it is second only to the Black Lotus. Perhaps the power of the complete Fuxi Qin and the nine reincarnation seals can be compared with it. But now, it''s the most powerful weapon of Chu Madman except heilian. Even Kunwu is a little inferior. Of course, Kunwu still has a lot of room for growth. "And this magic heart..." The Madman of Chu took out a beating heart, from which a powerful power of gods and Demons diffused. This is the spirit and devil heart of the Mountain Ghost. If the ordinary friars refine it, they have a certain chance to master the spirit and devil power, but it is not very useful for the Chu Madman. The reason why he put away the spirit and devil heart is that there is a congenital chaos in the spirit and devil heart, and this power is the key to the promotion of the spirit and devil body into the congenital spirit and devil body. "If the mind of God and devil is given to absolutely no God, he may be able to master the real body of God and devil through this thing!" Chu Madman whispered. Absolutely no God is his follower now, if the other party can become more powerful, this is what he would like to see. Thinking of this, he summoned Jue Wushen to come to Luo''s house. At this point. Outside the room, there was a knock at the door. "Come in, please." Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi, came in. She had three thousand green silk on her shoulders. She was beautiful and beautiful. At this time, she was holding a jade bottle in her hand. There is some golden liquid in the bottle, and a mysterious Taoist rhyme diffuses from the jade bottle. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already guessed what was in the jade bottle. "Taoist friend of Chu, I''m here to thank you for your help in the secret place. This is for you." Yuzhi hands the jade bottle to the Madman of Chu. It contains her blood essence! The essence and blood of jinyuyaochi immortal body! "Miss Yu, your gift is a little heavy. Do you know what it means?" Chu Madman light said. "Naturally." Yu Zhi said with a faint smile, "Taoist friends of Chu are practicing all kinds of physique. I heard that you once learned the complete green leaf sword pupil with the help of a drop of Ye Zhu''s blood essence. At this time, I will give you blood essence, which is likely to help you master a kind of supreme immortal body again, Jinyu yaochi immortal body!" "Since I know, why do you want to send me?" Want to know, essence blood this kind of thing cannot give easily.It is very valuable because it is related to the life potential of a monk. The amount of blood essence of a person is fixed. If one drop is less, one drop will be less. It is difficult to recover. Not only that, there are many treacherous methods of using essence and blood to kill, such as curse and so on. Yu Zhi rashly presented the essence and blood of Chu Madman. If Chu Madman had other intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Oh, I said, in order to repay the help of Taoist friends of Chu." Jade sends a light smile, regarding donates the essence blood and does not think. "Thank you very much." Chu Madman light a smile, also not affectation, took blood essence. In fact, even if Yuzhi doesn''t give it now, he will try his best to get it by himself. After all, it''s a kind of supreme immortal body. At that time, maybe what Chu madmen want to take is not only blood essence. Yuzhi can give it to others on his own initiative, which is the best result. In this way, he can get the friendship of Chu Madman. Now, he really regards Yuzhi as a friend. After getting Yu Zhi''s essence and blood, Chu Madman began to analyze Jinyu yaochi immortal body. On the eve of the closure, ice silkworm Ruxue found him and said that he would go back to Xuelong mountain. "Oh, Snow Dragon Mountain? Do your elders already know that you are following me? " Chu Madman light way. "Yes, maybe that''s why they called me back this time." "If they don''t promise you to follow me, what will you do?" "The life of Ruxue has been owned by the owner. No matter what, it will not change." "Good." Chu Madman is very satisfied with the reply of ice silkworm like snow, "after going back, if they dare to embarrass you, just look for me, I will talk to them in person." What?! What about Snow Dragon Mountain? ice silkworm like snow heart secretly make complaints about it. "I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Ice silkworm such as snow said, then left. After she left, the Madman of Chu began to analyze the essence and blood given by Yuzhi. He was already familiar with the matter of analyzing the constitution, and it didn''t take him long. A few days later. A burst of bright Xianhui rose in the sky in Luo''s house, and the sound of the Tao burst out, and the Golden Lotus blossomed. And the jade that perceives this breath sends, Mou Guang Yi Shan, the eye reveals the color of a touch of exclamation. "It turns out to be true. Taoist friends of Chu can really analyze the body of jinyuyaochi immortal through my blood essence." "This kind of ability is really against the sky!" Yu Zhi shook his head and marveled. This ability of Chu Madman almost broke the world''s cognition of physique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 In Luo''s family, the fairyland is shining everywhere! All the friars of the Luo family could see it clearly, and their faces could not help showing a look of wonder. "It''s Mr. Chu!" "What a powerful breath. As a real immortal, I feel very small in front of this power." In the crowd''s exclamation, Xianhui gradually converged. But Chu Madman''s seclusion place. At the moment, he is feeling his latest supreme immortal body, jinyuyaochi immortal body, and can''t help showing his satisfaction. This immortal body, unlike other immortal bodies, has any magical power. But this immortal body has an extremely terrifying effect, that is, to speed up the practice! Therefore, if a monk has the immortal body of jinyuyaochi, his practice speed is far faster than that of other demons! For example, it takes a thousand years for a demon to reach the golden immortal state. Then, it only takes 800 years for a demon to possess the body of jinyuyaochi fairy, which is 20% faster than the other demons. Not only that, the immortal yuan from practice is very pure, far more powerful than ordinary immortal yuan, which is called Jinyu immortal yuan. Chu maniac raised his hand, only in his palm, there is a fairy yuan in circulation, this fairy yuan, contains golden fairy, that is a kind of light similar to gold. But it''s not gold, it''s gold! "After analyzing the body of jinyuyaochi immortal, I have now entered the realm of Jinxian with half a foot, and I believe that I can enter the realm of Jinxian before long!" Chu maniac satisfied a smile. "Jiuzhou Ding refining completed, Jinyu yaochi immortal body has also been resolved, very good." Chu Madman in a good mood, open the illusion roulette lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward dragon elephant fruit!" Dragon elephant fruit is a top-notch elixir. It is said that it has the effect of strengthening the body. After taking it, you can gain the power of dragon elephant! "My body is already close to Jinxian. If I add this dragon elephant fruit, my body will break through Jinxian now!" Chu Madman extracted this dragon elephant fruit. It''s a golden fruit, in which there are golden road patterns densely distributed, vaguely, there is the sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring, very mysterious. The Madman of Chu took it. It''s crisp. It tastes good. It''s sour and sweet. The next moment. There is a warm current from the abdomen, which is sweeping the whole body at a very fast speed, and flows to all the four limbs to refine his body! Boom, boom It''s like the thundering of each bone! "What a powerful force Chu Madman felt that his physical strength was rising rapidly, and his eyes could not help showing a strange color. His blood, meridians, bones and even every granulocyte are being transformed by the power of the dragon and elephant, evolving to a higher level. In addition to the sound of bone explosion, the sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring was also heard from time to time. In the Luo family. Many children of the Luo family can''t help shivering when they hear the sound of the dragon and elephant that resounds through the world. They feel that their bodies are going to be shattered. "Well, what''s going on?" "Did the Duke of Chu keep a real dragon elephant as a pet?" "It''s incredible." "No, there is the power of Qi and blood in the sound of dragon and elephant. Are you quenching your body, young master Chu?" "Damn, there is such a movement in the quenched body. What a powerful body it must be!" Originally, I knew that Chu Madman practiced jinyuyaochi immortal body. After hearing the sound of dragon and elephant, Yuzhi, who came to Hezhi, pondered for a while. Then with a wave of his sleeve, a stream of immortal yuan containing jinyuxianhui gushed out, enveloping Chu Madman''s seclusion and isolating the sound of dragon and elephant from spreading. "Master Luo, Taoist friend Chu is shutting down. Please don''t let anyone else come near." "I understand." Luo''s master nodded, and then listed the place where Chu Madman closed as a forbidden area, forbidding others to come near. Another seven days have passed. The power of dragon elephant fruit in Chu maniac''s body has been almost digested. At this time, his body surface has been covered with a large number of golden lines. The golden nature of his body seems to be covered with a layer of golden paint. But even now Chu Madman, his body is still not completely into the realm of Jinxian! "It''s a little short of the last point!" "The existing power of dragon elephant fruit is not enough for me to continue to improve." "Huaxian poison source!" Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a light, and then, ten thousand poison devil body was driven to the extreme by him, almost madly refining the immortal poison source in his body! This object was obtained by Wu Tian, the demon king in the past. It was refined by a demon king''s poison heart. It contains extremely terrible poison and complements his body.After this period of refining, the Huaxian poison source has consumed more than half. Now, with the help of the dragon and elephant fruit, Chu madmen try their best to urge the body of ten thousand poisonous demons to make a concerted effort to thoroughly refine the last poison source!! Boom!! The sound of dragon and elephant is a sensation in the world and the sky! Under the impact of this force, Yuzhi Buxia Xianyuan border almost burst. "The power of the dragon and the elephant is so strong. What is the level of Chu Daoyou''s body?" "Have you stepped into the realm of golden immortal?" Yu Zhi exclaimed. Inside the closed house. Chu maniac''s body surface is completely complete, covering the whole body, without any defect, perfect and transparent. Not only that, but also his physical gold is constantly strengthening! Until the last point of Huaxian poison source was refined, his body had been completely consolidated in the realm of Jinxian, and even had a lot of entry. Jinxian Jiupin. The physical golden nature is also divided into nine grades, so his current physical golden nature should be equivalent to two grades to three grades. For example, a new product is much more powerful. Moreover, it is far more difficult to achieve the golden fairyland with the body than to achieve the golden fairyland with the body. Therefore, his physical combat power is much stronger than the ordinary golden fairyland. "This time, it''s a great harvest." Chu Madman light smile way, slowly astringed the body gold sex, return to normal appearance. He stretched out his hand, looked at the five fingers as thin as jade, and suddenly grasped it. Suddenly, a roar came out of the space, which was suddenly crushed by him! The surging Qi and blood in his body is running like a river. The power of the dragon and elephant is contained in it. It''s hard and fierce without a couple. It''s very overbearing! At this moment, the physical strength has become one of the most powerful means of killing the Chu madmen! "It''s time to go out, too." Chu Madman whispers a way, immediately went out of the room, jade sent the first time to welcome up. She looked at Chu Madman, eyes surprised, "Chu Daoyou means, really make jade to eye opening ah." "Oh, let Yuzhi laugh. Thank you for your blood essence." In addition to the body, his cultivation is equivalent to stepping into the golden immortal realm with half a foot, thanks to Yuzhi''s essence and blood. "You are welcome." When they chatted, the Lord of the Luo family and Luo Yan came up and said, "congratulations on the further cultivation of Master Chu." "Lord Luo is very kind." "Mr. Chu, could you move on?" Luo said. "Yuzhi is not an outsider. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it here." Chu Madman light way. His words warmed Yuzhi''s heart, but she laughed, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 "Well, Yuzhi has left. Now you can tell me what''s going on." Chu Madman light said. "Mr. Chu saved my Luo family from danger. My Luo family is willing to submit to Mr. Chu and be sent by him." Luo master half kneels on the ground and says respectfully. He knows very well that the Luo family is safe now, all because the Madman of Chu is still here. Once he leaves, the Wang family and the Lin family will make a comeback. At that time, the Luo family will still be doomed. If they want to be safe once and for all, they must find a shelter for the Luo family. And now, the most suitable person is Chu Madman. According to his grapevine, it''s said that Fengjia, who recently annexed the dragon family, was also obedient to the Madman of Chu, and now he''s in trouble. "You''re wise." Chu Madman looked calm and nodded. He looked at Luo Yan and said, "well, Miss Luo, what do you think?" He didn''t care whether the Luo family would return or not. He helped the Luo family, only to see the growth potential of Luo Yan. "Luoyan, willing to surrender!" Luo wild goose half kneels in front of Chu Madman, the facial expression respectfully says. The Madman of Chu saved her one after another and saved the Luo family in danger. Compared with the Mountain Ghost, the Madman of Chu was much better. In addition, Luo''s family is now obedient, and she has no reason to insist on the so-called self-esteem. Self esteem comes from one''s own strength. Now she doesn''t have that kind of strength. She wants to follow Chu Madman and get that kind of strength! "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "Wang family and Lin family, you don''t need to worry, I will inform the people of the wind family to deal with." Sure enough. The Lord of the Luo family said in secret that the wind family had really surrendered to the Madman of Chu. Then, the Madman of Chu took a look at Luoyan and said faintly, "it''s no shame to give priority to me, because you are following the future Lord of the fairyland, supreme!" "Yes Luo Yan''s delicate body was shocked, and her heart had already yielded to most of it. Soon after. Jue Wushen, who got the news from Chu Madman, came to Luo''s house. "Wang." No God, after seeing the Madman of Chu, bows. Luo Yan looked at absolutely no God, from each other''s body feel a no less than the threat of Mountain Ghost son. Her heart secretly surprised, did not expect such a top evil also follow in Chu Madman, think of this, she more respect for Chu Madman. It''s no shame to follow such a character. On the contrary, it''s an honor! "No God, this time I''m here, I want to give it to you." The Madman of Chu took out the spirit and devil''s heart. "This is..." There is no God, the pupil slightly shrinks, there is a kind of palpitation in his heart, he has a kind of feeling, this magic heart, is a big chance for him! If he can refine this thing, he can definitely get great transformation! "Wang, did you kill the mountain ghost?" "Is that surprising?" "No, the Mountain Ghost God son is just a local chicken and tile dog in front of the king, but it''s a good spirit." Absolutely no God put away the spirit, can''t wait to refine it. "This is the Luo family. Now it''s my subordinate force. You can refine it here." "Yes, Wang." "By the way, what''s the situation with the gods and Demons recently? Is there any big action on the purple micro star The Madman of Chu asked casually. "It''s a good time for gods and demons. Everyone is active all over the world. As for Ziwei star, since Tiandao tower came into being, there has been no chance to attract the world''s attention. It''s just that I heard that there were purple stars in Ziwei Pavilion some time ago, which is said to have something to do with Ziwei Shaoyu." Absolutely no God said. "Oh, Ziwei Shaoyu? I''ve learned about the deities of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, but I don''t know what kind of goods the Shaoyu of the Kunlun fairy court is. " The Madman of Chu is very interested. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Ziwei Pavilion. A figure in a purple robe was sitting in the air with a wonderful noble air. Around this man, there are a lot of purple stars, vaguely interwoven on his head, forming an ancient crown. It was a purple crown, with countless mysterious Taoist patterns on it, and a series of terrible powers swept out, shaking all directions. Moreover, under the power of the crown, countless prohibitions emerged in the void, forming a field. The purple robe figure in this field, like a supreme fairy king, dominates everything!! "The crown of crape myrtle has been refined successfully at last!" This figure in purple robe is the little imperial crape myrtle.He suddenly opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face, and not far away, a stream of light came flying, turned into a golden fairy. "Congratulations on Shao Yu''s successful refining of crape myrtle crown!" "Congratulations, Shao Yu These Jinxian, looking at Ziwei Shaoyu, showed respect in their eyes. "Recently, what great event has happened on Ziwei star?" Crape myrtle little Yu put away the crown, indifferent asked, not, he added, "especially about Chu Madman." Obviously, he has regarded the Madman of Chu as the enemy of his life! "Back to Shaoyu, some time ago, Tiandao tower was born..." A Jinxian tells us about some important events that happened recently. After hearing this, Ziwei Shaoyu''s eyes show a strange color. "This madman of Chu really made a lot of trouble." "Although Chu Madman''s strength is strong, but now, Shaoyu has refined the crown of crape myrtle. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, it''s not enough to be afraid on this Ziwei star!" Jinxian said, with absolute confidence in her voice. "Not bad." "This man is a powerful man, and he can''t offend others! It must be solved as soon as possible. " "While he is not yet fully grown up, he must be killed." These golden immortals of ziweige gnash their teeth at the madmen of Chu. After all, the two evildoers of ziweige, xiaotianjun and Zhuo tiancang, died in each other''s hands. How can they not be angry?! Had it not been for the bondage of cause and effect, they would have cut the Madman of Chu to pieces. "Chu Madman, it''s really time to solve this man." Crape myrtle little Royal whisper way. Moreover, as soon as possible, while the other side is still in ZIWEIXING, he has full assurance! "As soon as you have the whereabouts of the Madman of Chu, inform me immediately." "Yes Ziweige''s golden immortals are very excited, waiting for ziweishaoyu''s hand to defeat Chu Madman, a Yang Xianting''s power! If there are other people here, they will be very confused. You know, Chu Madman''s strength, but everyone can see, so many demons died in each other''s hands. What is the base of Ziwei pavilion to conclude that Ziwei Shaoyu can win? And in Lo''s house. On this day, the Madman of Chu is getting familiar with his physical strength after breaking through. In his hand, he was holding an immortal weapon. Just in front of Luo Yan, he broke it into several pieces with his bare hands. That kind of strength, looking at Luo wild goose palpitation gallbladder quiver of. My darling This kind of physical strength is more terrible than some ancient immortal beasts who are good at physical strength! "It seems that I can completely ignore the attacks below Jinxian realm." Chu Madman looked at himself after breaking the sword, still white smooth palm satisfaction said. In addition to his ability to attack and defend, his ability to protect his life has increased a lot. "Eh..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu, who was familiar with the physical strength, seemed to feel something. With a light sound, his face changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Chu Madman, who is familiar with the power of flesh, seems to feel something, and his face changes slightly. "What a snow dragon mountain! How dare you touch me As soon as his face was cold, a little anger escaped. Standing beside him, Luo Yan felt that the world seemed to turn into a cold winter, and a cold air swept over him. Chu Madman, angry. He looked coldly in the direction of Xuelong mountain in the distance. Just now, through the prohibition of ice silkworm like snow, he sensed that the other party''s breath suddenly became dispirited. A distress signal came to him. "Taoist friend of Chu, what happened?" Yu Zhi sensed Chu Madman''s anger and rushed to inquire. "Nothing. It''s just that some people are getting moldy. Yuzhi, I''m going to Xuelong mountain. You can help yourself." Finish saying, Chu Madman no longer lingers, figure a flash, instantly disappear in situ. Space transport technique is used continuously. The Madman of Chu restrained his anger and quickly approached Xuelong mountain. Everywhere he went, all creatures trembled for it. "What a terrible smell "Who is this man?" "It''s him, Madman of Chu!" Some people recognized Chu Madman, after all, now he is very famous in ZIWEIXING, it can be said that he is in the limelight. When people saw him, they could not help but wonder. "What kind of guy is this, who has provoked such a evil star?" "That direction, it''s like Snow Dragon Mountain "No, Xuelongshan. Are you going to find Xuelongshan''s trouble? Tut Tut, how bold! " Xuelongshan is also a famous force in ZIWEIXING. In fact, its strength should not be underestimated. It is stronger than the dragon family, the head of the eight golden families. It is said that there are no less than two big Luo Jinxian in Xuelong mountain! However, the Madman of Chu is now so fierce that he has to go to Xuelongshan for trouble, which is surprising. "This man is really noisy. He just killed the dragon family some time ago. Now he''s going to find Xuelongshan again?" "It''s a pity that Xuelongshan is no better than the dragon family. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Madman of Chu to retreat." "Yes, even if Daluo Jinxian can''t deal with him, Jinxian in Xuelong mountain doesn''t eat dry food." "It''s a good play. I have to see it!" After discovering the trace of Chu Madman, many people followed him and went straight to Xuelong mountain. As the most eye-catching Tianjiao in Ziwei star and even the whole star arena, the actions of Chu Madman are naturally seen by countless people. Somewhere. A disciple of Ziwei Pavilion immediately sent the message back to Ziwei Pavilion. All the old people in Ziwei Pavilion were in front of their eyes. "The Madman of Chu has taken action." "Snow Dragon Mountain, what does he go to snow dragon mountain for?" "Ha, no matter what he does in Xuelong mountain, now that he has appeared, let Shaoyu know and let him go to Xuelong mountain. This time, he must get rid of this guy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Xuelong mountain. On Xuelong mountain, which is covered by heavy snow all the year round, today, in a silver white plain, there is a bloody altar standing abruptly. On the altar, there are two figures, a man and a woman. These two people are the top two Tianjiao in Xuelong mountain, ice silkworm wind, and ice silkworm like snow! "Ice silkworm is like snow. You are a demon of Snow Dragon Mountain. Today, I''m going to peel off your roots and transfer it to ice silkworm wind. Do you have anything to say?" An elder of snow dragon mountain looked at the altar, the ice silkworm in white with blood said coldly. Around, many Xuelongshan people see this scene, some don''t have the heart, some show resentment. "Ice silkworm is like snow. I''m wrong about her. I thought she was the hope of Xuelongshan. I didn''t expect that she would be a slave to a human race." "Think about it, it''s just disgusting." "Well, I was a proud generation, but I''m willing to degenerate. What''s the trouble?" "It''s a waste of talent. Let''s transfer her roots to the ice silkworm wind and let the ice silkworm wind lead me to the rise of Snow Dragon Mountain." "It''s a pity that the goddess of Xuelong mountain has been reduced to this place." Countless ice silkworms in Xuelongshan are talking about it. Their words, colder than the wind and snow around, deeply pierced into the ice silkworm''s heart. This time, she went back to Xuelongshan and thought that the elders of Xuelongshan had something to do with themselves. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for her was a trial! After Bing canfeng and others came back, they poked out their loyalty to Chu Madman, which made the high-level of Xuelongshan angry. Ice silkworm wind''s father, the four elders of Xuelongshan, directly proposed to use ice silkworm secret method to transfer his roots and bones to ice silkworm wind and create an ice silkworm demon again. In this way, the loss of Xuelongshan can be minimized to the greatest extent.Think of this, ice silkworm like snow, heart like ashes. Unexpectedly, the people who hurt themselves the most are their own people. Ice silkworm like snow feel sad in heart. "It seems that you have nothing to say. In that case, I declare that the ceremony begins!" Ice silkworm four elder said, eyes show a touch of excitement. Bingcanfeng is his son. As long as the roots of bingcanfeng are transferred to him, bingcanfeng will become a top evil. In addition, his four elders have great power in Xuelongshan. In time, they will be able to control the whole Xuelongshan! "Ice silkworm is like snow, you didn''t think you would have today." Ice silkworm wind stood on the altar, his eyes full of excitement. Although he is a demon, he is inferior to ice silkworm like snow, but after today, he will be the second ice silkworm like snow! The ice silkworm was chained to the altar like snow and looked indifferent. "Ice silkworm is like snow. I really don''t understand what is worthy of your loyalty. As long as you ask me for mercy, I can ask my father to spare your life after I have successfully transferred your roots." Ice silkworm wind said, incomparably looking forward to the past in front of him high God to beg for mercy, that will be how feeling? "You and your master are so different. I beg for your mercy. You are dreaming." Ice silkworm such as snow light said. In the past, in order to survive, she could beg for mercy from the Madman of Chu and give priority to the other party. That''s because the Madman of Chu had the qualification and ability. How can ice silkworm wind be compared with Chu Madman? "You..." Ice silkworm wind for a moment, angry face iron green, "hum, I see you wait will not be so hard gas!" Next, I saw the four elders of ice silkworm knead the mysterious method to break into ice silkworm''s body like snow. In an instant, a sharp pain swept all her limbs and made her roar! Ice silkworm like snow has suffered countless injuries since its cultivation. But none of them can be compared with the pain of stripping bone and seizing marrow! Her body trembles violently, curls up, and gradually turns into a body. A thumb sized ice silkworm has seven golden circles on it, representing her identity as a seven change ice silkworm. Now, the seven golden circles are gradually becoming dim, the lines on her body surface are broken one after another, and the silk like flocculent substances are stripped from her body. That''s her bone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 It''s a secret method of the ice silkworm clan. It hasn''t been used several times in countless years. But now, it is used on their most noble goddess in the past. Countless ice silkworm watching this scene, eyes can not help but show the color of intolerance, have turned their heads, do not want to see. "Is it too cruel for us to do so?" "Yes, she is also the goddess of Xuelong mountain and has made a lot of contributions to us." There is not the heart of the ice silkworm said. But some ice silkworms scoff and disdain. "She used to be, and now she''s just a lowly human slave." "Yes, I didn''t expect that she would be a slave to a human race. I used to be blind and treat her as a goddess." On the altar. Ice silkworm, like snow, endures unprecedented pain and resists the erosion of secret method with its strong will. She didn''t want to be disqualified! She has been regarded as a traitor by Xuelong mountain. If she is deprived of her qualification, she will lose any value to Chu madmen. At that time, her life was really worse than death! "I''ve sent him a message for help. He will come!" "Certainly, I must hold on!" Ice silkworm such as snow, with a strong will, to defend a trace of clarity. Ice silkworm four elder see this, the brow is tiny Cu, "if lose consciousness in this pain, that will be a kind of relief to you, why struggle hard?"? Do you think that if you stick to your mind, you can resist the secret method of stripping bone and marrow? It''s just a little delay, a little suffering. " He kneaded the mysterious method and added the secret method, "feng''er, go up and absorb her blood!" "Yes Ice silkworm Wind God color excited toward ice silkworm such as snow walk. And when he was ready to absorb each other''s blood and blood, and turn it into his own use, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth! The wind and snow stopped all around, and the whole Snow Dragon Mountain was shrouded in an instant! "Those who touch me, Xuelongshan, you are looking for death!" Cold words with cold intention to kill, resounding! Then, a sharp sword came from nowhere. With the power of thunder, it passed through the wind and snow in the blink of an eye and fell on the ice silkworm wind on the altar! Bang!! A blood mist burst open suddenly! Bloody altar! Ice silkworm wind, fall! But is urging the secret method, has no time to rescue the ice silkworm four elder to see this scene, the eye red wants to crack, "the wind son!" He looked into the distance, his eyes full of hate, "who is it?" At the end of the snowstorm, a figure in white came from the sky. The incomparable breath spread from each other. Everywhere, the mountains and rivers collapsed! Come on, it''s the source of killing! Exactly, Madman of Chu! And see him come, on the altar, that turns into the body of ice silkworm, such as snow, eyes suddenly across a touch of joy, faintly, there are tears flashing. Abandoned by her clansmen, she suddenly found that she could only rely on Chu madmen. "Chu Madman!" Ice silkworm four elder see after coming person, pupil slightly a shrink, "come person, take him down!" Words fall, see Snow Dragon Mountain everywhere, there is a ice silkworm guard rushed out, Xianyuan operation, all kinds of immortal magic power toward Chu Madman! The cold wave freezes the world! But Chu Madman''s footstep does not stop, still is to hold high the head to stride toward the altar, but where goes, the immortal yuan power diffuses, encircles the supernatural power, the meaning of life and death!! Boom, boom, boom!! The cold wave is broken, and the ice silkworms turn into blood fog in the energy impact, and burst open in the wind and snow, and dye the red and white snow! "Madman of Chu, don''t be presumptuous!" In the snow dragon mountain, a nine grade real immortal, even close to the golden immortal ice silkworm boldly shot. He step out, toward the Chu Madman, a blow out, a lot of wind and snow wrapped in the fist strength, like a blizzard swept. "It''s you who are presumptuous!" Chu Madman said coldly. He blows out with one punch, which is stimulated by the spirit of gods and demons, and a halo of life and death condenses out. In the roar, the blizzard broke up, and the Jiupin immortal flew out, and the immortal body almost burst! Chu Madman''s footstep is ceaseless, one foot steps out, the power of terror immortal yuan contains among them, forcefully step on the other side!! Hiss!! Many ice silkworms in Xuelong mountain changed their faces. Step on Jiupin real immortal, this, this is what strength!! But that''s not enough. The Madman of Chu approached the altar. He had no reservation of Xianyuan''s power. The sword Qi of countless trees and leaves was centered on him. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned heaven and earth into a sword sea!Green leaf sword sea! This sea of swords, covering all sides, carries on the undifferentiated attack! As the sword moves, the ice silkworms are torn apart. In a flash, the snow dragon mountain, which is wrapped in silver, turns into Purgatory! The sound of howling is continuous, and the blood is flowing into a river!! Land of ice and snow, land of ice and blood! "Terran, you are presumptuous!" "Madman of Chu, if you do something like this in my Xuelong mountain, you''re going to die!" Snow Dragon Mountain around, a real fairy, Jinxian strong rushed out, glared at the Madman of Chu! It''s so cold, it''s so frozen!! "Die for me!" An elder of Xuelong mountain takes the lead in the practice. He is the cultivation of Jinxian realm. He knew that today''s Chu Madman is not what he used to be. Even if he did it himself, he would not suffer too much cause and effect. With one blow, the power of ice and snow turns into a vast iceberg, rolling towards the Madman of Chu! Countless sword Qi collide with iceberg fiercely. The ice chips are flying, and the sword Qi is flying. White ice and snow, green sword, in the air interweave a pure white and green magnificent spectacle! The iceberg was gradually dissipated by the sword Qi, and the ice silkworm Jinxian rushed into the green leaf sword sea of Chu Madman with the help of iceberg, raised his hand and patted at Chu Madman! He has no reservation about this blow. White ice and snow in the thick gold, extremely terrible. "Hum!" Chu Madman cold hum a, sword finger a coagulation, fight secret method urge, breath soar! A sword cut out, is the final form of Zhou''s sword, no way!! The huge sword shadow made of countless patterns is cut out, and it contains the Golden Jade immortal! This sword across the void, wear out thousands of road! The Jinxian screamed in front of the sword and couldn''t help flying backwards. There was a lot of blood splashing out of his palm. He couldn''t believe it. "Jinyu Xianhui is Jinyu yaochi immortal body!" Chu Madman''s cultivation is still a nine grade real immortal, but his immortal yuan contains gold and jade immortal brilliance, which is a unique characteristic of Jinyu yaochi immortal body! He used to practice the skill of "one Qi transforming three Qing". The immortal yuan is far beyond the same realm. Now, with the Golden Jade immortal Hui, the strength of the immortal yuan is no weaker than that of the golden immortal! Countless ice silkworm''s obstruction did not let Chu Madman''s step stop, he soon came to the altar. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the chains that bind the ice silkworm like snow are cut off one after another. He reached out to hold the ice silkworm, which had already turned into noumenon like snow, and said indifferently, "I said, your life is mine, and no one can take it away!" How warm The ice silkworm held in the palm of the hand by Chu Madman, like snow, only feels the warmth. At the moment, she can finally rest assured of sleeping in the past. The Madman of Chu put it into his sleeve, then waved his sleeve and smashed the altar at his feet. Eyes like electricity, swept the whole scene. "Those who hurt me, Xuelongshan, are you ready to bear my anger?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 "Those who hurt me, Xuelongshan, are you ready to bear my anger?" Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and the sacrificial platform is destroyed! A very terrible force swept out, shocked most of the snow dragon mountain. A group of ice silkworms are really immortal. Jinxian stares at each other, and his eyes are cold. In the distance, many of the monks who came to watch the war saw the Madman of Chu rush to the altar and save the ice silkworm like snow. They couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. "Shit, what''s going on?" "It''s too abnormal. Jinxian was cut back by him. What''s the level of this guy''s strength now?" "Monster!" "I have a hunch that this time, Xuelong mountain seems to suffer." "Not bad..." Snow Dragon Mountain, ice silkworm four elder eyes cold stare at Chu Madman, body of gold escape, he already can''t bear to want to move. But because of the bondage of cause and effect, they dare not move. Different from Jin Xian who just shot to Chu Madman, his strength has reached seven grades of Jin Xian, and he is more bound by cause and effect. "If you don''t move, I won''t be polite." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, the mighty sword spirit swept out, and his anger was enveloped. It was like an endless violent wind, shaking all directions of the world! Under the sweeping of sword spirit, a large number of ice silkworms fell. "Presumptuous!" The ice silkworm golden immortal who shot before once more shot, after seeing the strength of Chu Madman again, this time, he did not dare to have any carelessness. One shot is the ultimate killing move! "Cold wind covers the world!" Extremely cold with the golden nature swept out, the Chu Madman''s square space completely frozen! The endless cold seems to freeze him into an ice sculpture. "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" The air flow of Chu Madman turned into a light wheel, and the boundless meaning of life and death spread out, impacting the cold air. The two forces collided, and the surrounding space broke into countless ice crystals one after another. "Ice wind sword!" Ice silkworm golden immortal sword refers to a condensation, and the air of ice and frost condenses into a sword of ice and frost, which is cut out with wind and snow. "Sword in front of me, stupid!" In the eyes of Chu Madman, the green light flows, and the green leaf sword pupil is driven to the extreme by him. I come out of my waist! The sword of Zhou, no way! The sword without Tao contains the Golden Jade immortal. With the blessing of the green leaf sword pupil, it seems to kill thousands of Tao! Frost sword inch inch burst! This sword, once again the ice silkworm golden fairy to cut fly out! The fighting power of Chu Madman made his heart palpitate. But it''s not over. There was a crown of gods and Demons floating out of the heads of Chu madmen. The domineering gods and Demons oppressed the banquet, just like the ancient gods and Demons coming out of chaos. He raised his hand to gather the spirit of the gods and demons, and the black gas escaped, turning into a frightening black hole, completely enveloping the ice silkworm golden immortal in it. It is the magic power of black hole magic body! Black hole big twist! The black hole devours all things, plus the blessing of the crown of gods and demons, the ice silkworm golden immortal can''t help but scream, and the golden pattern on the immortal''s body is broken! "Damn it, come on, help me!" The ice silkworm fairy could not help asking for help. As a Jinxian, he even has to ask for help when dealing with a real immortal. I don''t know how many people''s Chins will be scared by this. "Old nine, hold on!" "Here I am!" Two more ice silkworm golden immortals joined the battlefield. During the golden brilliance, he smashed the black hole of Chu Madman and rescued Jinxian BingChan Laojiu. Three people look at Chu Madman, the vision is dignified incomparably. "this man is as much a monster as he is in simultaneous interpreting." "You can''t see that he is a real immortal with such fighting power. No wonder he can outdo the younger generation." "It''s amazing." The three ice silkworm golden immortals are standing in front of the Madman of Chu. They actually feel a burst of pressure. Three golden immortals feel pressure in front of a real immortal? It''s an incredible thing. "Don''t underestimate this person. Let''s do it together." The three golden immortals looked at each other and immediately decided to shoot at the same time. I saw them from three different directions toward the Chu Madman, a large number of ice and snow gas swept out, freezing the world. This chill, even a nine grade immortal will be frozen instantly! Not to mention the attack after the cold! This kind of attack, under the golden immortal, there is no way to survive, even if it is the top demon! "Very good!""Today, I''ll chop a few more golden immortals!" Chu Madman tone cold said, the next moment, he has a gold jade Fairy Light up, shock the sky! All saints and empty shadows, endless snow mountains, rules and regulations Three visions of the Academy emerge together! The secret of fighting, open! Chiyou magic pattern, open! Under this kind of blessing, the immortal yuan of Chu Madman directly stepped into the golden immortal level!! "Six samsara big world!" Reincarnation celestial powers display, six rays interweave in the air, turning into a reincarnation world, killing the air of frost sweeping in all directions. "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" Life and death, destroy the world! Life and death with reincarnation, these two forces actually form a wonderful induction, reincarnation world, the wheel of life and death, the two forces promote each other, power doubled!! Bang, bang!! Under this power, the air of frost is broken one after another! And the three golden immortals who rushed to the Madman of Chu from the three sides were close. Although the frost gas was broken, their attack still did not stop! All the people were so absorbed in this scene that they didn''t dare to look away for fear of missing something. "Black hole big twist!" The Qi of gods and Demons interweaved on the Madman of Chu, with himself as the center, forming a black hole. After entering the black hole, the attack of the three golden immortals involuntarily deviated their route, and at the moment of their adjustment, the flaw had appeared. Chu Madman''s left sword finger coagulates, and a domineering sword finger points out across the sky. He locks one of the golden immortals and clenches his right hand to form a fist. Shenlei fist moves, and endless blood thunder is contained in it! At his side, Kunwu sword body trembled, but also turned into a sword light, cut to one of them! One person turns into three kinds of attacks, directly against the three golden immortals! The mighty sword of thunder in the sky The three kinds of attacks exploded almost in an instant! Everyone can only see that the boundless Xianhui and energy fluctuations are enveloping this world! Immediately after that, there were three figures screaming and flying backwards! A man was cut out of a huge sword mark by a sword, and the blood was not only flowing! A man''s chest was pierced by the sword light. And the last one is the most tragic one. It is covered by the bloody thunder made by endless flesh Qi and blood. The immortal body is blasted and cracked, and he dies on the spot!! Three golden immortals at the same time, it is the result of double damage and death! And in the endless smoke and dust, Chu Madman stands aloof, dressed in white as before, Kunwu sword hovers around him, immortal and brilliant! Actually, it''s intact!! This scene, so that the whole Snow Dragon Mountain into a dead silence, only the sound of wind and snow whistling in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Snow Dragon Mountain, the wind and snow roaring, crowded, but can not hear any voices. All of them fell into a strange silence. They looked at the white figure in the snow, and felt that everything in front of them was too strange. Three golden immortals at the same time, this kind of lineup, almost can kill all the young generation, no, even a next three golden immortals is enough to hang. But this kind of lineup, actually by Chu Madman direct crack! Not only that, three golden immortals, two wounded and one dead! And he himself, however, is intact! "The real monster High in the air, a figure took a deep breath. This person is a golden immortal of ziweige, but at this time he looks at the Madman of Chu, but his eyes are with the color of fear. It has not reached the level of Jinxian. If you become a Jinxian, how wonderful is it? "This man, never stay! We can''t let him continue to grow up, otherwise, our Xianting will face unprecedented threat! " The golden fairy thought to himself. At this time, he can only place all his hopes on Ziwei Shaoyu. On the battlefield. The two golden immortals who are still alive look at the Madman of Chu, salivating and swallowing, and their hearts are extremely frightened. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" At this time, the Madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand, one by one, the seal of proof was lit up, the sword Qi was cut out, and a golden immortal of ice silkworm was locked! But when the golden immortal was frightened, a figure blocked him and blocked the sword light! That person is ice silkworm four elder! And his cultivation has reached the golden immortal level! Even in Jinxian, he is a first-class master. "Oh, you did it at last!" Chu Madman looked at each other, eyes indifferent as ice, not because of each other''s cultivation and fear half a point. "Your strength is much more terrible than I imagined. Even if I take the golden immortal''s seven point cultivation, I don''t think I will be affected by the cause and effect." Ice silkworm four elder cold voice say, "you kill my son, I definitely want to avenge for him, will you peel to dismantle bone!" He was going to be fine. Only when the wind of ice silkworm is transferred to the root of ice silkworm like snow, in time, their father and son will surely be in power! But now, all of them want to be empty. "Oh, I can be kind enough to send you down to join him!" Chu Madman chuckled. "In the face of Jinxian Qipin, you have absolutely no way to survive!" Ice silkworm four elder tone icy cold way. He stepped out, his body has a strong gold directly broke out. A blow blows out, compare to just now that several ice silkworm gold immortals still want terror much more of ice cold of air sweep out. "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" Chu Madman urged the wheel of life and death to resist the cold. "The supernatural power of the supernatural body is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough!" Ice silkworm four elder raise hand between, ice cold gas suddenly aggravate, unexpectedly is the life and death wheel of Xian Hui to suppress in the past. "Snow Dragon disaster!" Between the heaven and the earth, the cold is increasing rapidly. Countless patterns gather in the air, bringing all the surrounding wind and snow together, turning into a huge and ferocious ice and snow dragon! This dragon not only contains a very strong power of ice and snow, but also has a strong toxicity. Everywhere it goes, everything withers and withers! That''s ice silkworm poison! "Madman of Chu, this blow will end your fairyland!" Ice silkworm four elder said indifferently, ice and snow dragon roaring out! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" "Black hole big twist!" "Green leaf sword sea!" Chu Madman all kinds of immortal body magic power one by one, but in front of this ice and snow dragon is useless, one by one broken! Finally, he was swallowed by the dragon! This scene, people can not help rubbing their eyes. "Is this madman of Chu dead like this?" "I didn''t expect that this generation of madmen can''t escape the fall." "What a pity." "But that''s good. If he doesn''t die, where can we get ahead?" Some of them couldn''t believe it, some of them sighed, and some of them were very excited. They planned to show their strength in this era without Chu Madman. The power in the starry sky also feels relieved. Chu Madman''s cultivation is not the climate in their eyes, but the other side''s performance, but bring them great pressure. Now, when the other party dies, they seem to put down a big stone in their heart. "In this way, those evildoers will be able to do their best.""Yes, God knows how afraid I am of the existence of Chu madmen. What psychological shadow will they leave behind? They can''t grow up." "Now it''s all right, when the Madman of Chu dies..." "Wait, no!" Suddenly, Da Neng uses the immortal knowledge to investigate and confirm the life and death of the Chu Madman. He can''t help exclaiming. The rest of the powers are also eyelids. Snow Dragon Mountain. Ice silkworm four elder coldly a smile, "even if is again how evil, in front of Jinxian seven grades, still is vulnerable!" Just when he was proud of killing the Madman of Chu and ending a legend. That ice dragon, suddenly there is a golden light in the sky! That''s gold! Rich and incomparable gold! "What''s going on?" Elder BingChan''s face changed slightly. Boom!! Then there was a loud bang! See that ice and snow dragon in the impact of a terrorist force, directly exploded! In the endless wind and snow, a figure steps out with his head high, and the strong golden nature spreads out from him with violent Qi and blood. All the wind and snow around him are evaporated instantly. "Is that the only way to attack Jinxian Qipin?" The voice of indifference sounded. People looked at the golden light at this time, Xianhui Wandao Chu Madman stunned. "That''s, flesh and gold!" "This is the complete golden nature of the body, perfect and transparent, he is a golden immortal!! He stepped into the realm of golden immortal with his flesh body Flesh body golden immortal, which is much rarer than entering the golden immortal. No one thought that Chu Madman''s cultivation had not entered the realm of Jinxian, but the body had entered first! In the starry sky, the eyelids of great powers jump. "I knew this guy didn''t die so easily." It''s no wonder that he''s a gold immortal, but he''s not a gold immortal "Among the younger generation, he is the first one to step into the golden immortal realm." "Or in the flesh..." A lot of powerful people were filled with emotion, and the big stone in their heart appeared again, and this time, it was even heavier. They''re worried about their own demons. In front of the Chu Madman, how should their demons deal with themselves? How to fight with each other? I''m afraid it''s not going to be a psychological shadow. The Madman of Chu completely revealed the golden nature of the body, and the breath of the golden immortal broke out. "Today, I''ll take you, the golden immortal, to try this body!" He said indifferently, step out, blow out directly! The terror of Qi and blood is like a flood, accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring. With this blow, even Jinxian Qipin''s face changed slightly. Ice silkworm four elder Xianyuan urge, to deal with! Boom!! Two forces collide, ice silkworm four elder unexpectedly is to be blasted backward several hundred Zhang, immortal body trembles!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 "What a terrible physical force!" Ice silkworm four elder looking at Chu Madman, pupil slightly trembles. As a seven grade golden immortal, he would be blown away by one blow. The fighting power of the flesh golden immortal is even stronger than he imagined! However, Chu Madman didn''t give him the chance to be shocked. He shot again. Xianyuan operation, all kinds of supernatural powers and methods burst out one after another! But these are just smoke bombs that interfere with elder bingcansi. His real means is his invincible body! Using a group of immortal magic powers as a cover, the Madman of Chu is approaching step by step! "Not good!" But ice silkworm four elder reaction come over of time, Chu Madman already came to his in front. Melee ability, burst! Fist, elbow, finger, palm, knee, foot Chu Madman''s body seemed to turn into the most ferocious killing weapon in the world in an instant, and all kinds of exquisite fighting skills were displayed one by one! The sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring resounds! When the fists and palms were added together, the immortal bodies of the four ice silkworm elders roared one after another, almost smashed. "Damn it!" "The cold wind covers the world!" Ice silkworm four elder body has a lot of cold air gushing out, frozen heaven and earth, in Chu Madman''s body surface covered with a layer of ice, but each other''s body a shock, the moment will crush it! "Well, you want a close combat, right? That''s what you want!" Ice silkworm four elder''s eyes show a fierce color, he covered a layer of fairy yuan on the body surface, and the Chu Madman''s fists and feet meet, the two men''s battle, like two ancient beasts, just some of the aftershocks of the battle are enough to break the space, the surrounding mountains and rivers burst, turned into powder!! Bang!! After a fist to fist collision, the Madman of Chu and the four elders of bingcan retreated by hundreds of feet. "Ha ha, Chu maniac, poison into bone marrow, I see how you want to live!" Hearing this, people are a little confused, so. Only the ice silkworm in Xuelongshan knows what it means and sneers. "The ice silkworm poison of the four elders is second to none in Xuelong mountain. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was poisoned by this poison, his hands and feet would feel stiff, not to mention the Chu Madman?" "Yes, the four elders secretly injected ice silkworm poison into each other''s body when they were fighting with him." "What if it''s a golden immortal? Under the ice silkworm poison of the four elders, he has only one way to die. At most, he will live a little longer than other golden immortals. " The ice silkworms in Xuelong mountain are talking. When the others heard the words, they all realized. "It turned out that the four leaders had been prepared for a long time, and they just fought with the Madman of Chu." "I thought he was stupid. He fought with a golden immortal. Now it seems that Jiang is still hot." Ice silkworm four elder looking at Chu Madman, a pair of victory in hand appearance. But Chu Madman was chuckling, "idiot!" His body contains a strong golden Qi and blood burst out, only heard the sound of dragon chanting and elephant roaring reverberate, thousands of bloody thunder burst out! It''s a terrible blow! Ice silkworm four elder also can''t help but be blown upside down and come out, the corner of the mouth bleeds, "this, this how possible! How can you not be affected at all? " "I really think you injected ice silkworm poison into my body secretly, but I can''t find it? It''s a disgrace Chu Madman said indifferently. He has such a method as the body of ten thousand poisonous demons in his hands. All kinds of toxins are just nutrients for him to strengthen his body. This ice silkworm poison is naturally the same. "Damn it!" Ice silkworm four elder''s face is incomparably gloomy, he looks at the Snow Dragon Mountain''s remaining gold immortals, wants to ask them to hand together, suppress Chu Madman. But at this time, a strange wave that made his scalp numb came. He looked at Chu Madman, but only saw a pair of purple eyes. That''s Zitong!! Purple pupil''s method starts! The strong and incomparable soul power impacts the soul of elder bingcansi. That force, though not enough to destroy his soul. But it was enough to make him stupefied for a moment! And this is the moment, enough to kill!! Whoosh! After launching the method of Zitong and frightening the four elder bingcan, the Madman of Chu stepped out, and a bronze halberd appeared in his hand! "Dahuang halberd, level Dahuang!" The great wild halberd finally burst out! The terror immortal yuan contains the Golden Jade immortal Hui, the flesh body blood full number erupts! This blow, directly hit on the chest of ice silkworm four elder, only heard a series of bone explosion sound, blood fog gushing out! Ice silkworm four elder, was blasted out on the spot, smashed a dozen snow mountains in succession. The wind and snow were rolling and the smoke and dust were everywhere. Ice silkworm elder four is lying in the depths of the earth. The Taoist lines on the immortal body are all broken and bleeding.The next moment, directly into the body, the breath of life gradually disappeared, stiff in place! The four elders of Jinxian seven products, fall down directly!! Snow dragon mountain people see already scared pale, pupil drama shock! That''s the four elders of Xuelong mountain! It''s the strongest one in the snow dragon mountain, next only to Da Luo Jinxian! In this way, he was killed by the Madman of Chu with a halberd!! This kind of strength, frightening!! "Who''s next?" Chu Madman indifferent way, eyes such as electricity, passing people. All the people who were watched by him shivered involuntarily and were terrified. At this point. Deep in the snow dragon mountain, there are two strong breath. A great sense of Luo spread out, covering the whole Snow Dragon Mountain. "It''s the mountain master!" "And the elder!" After perceiving these two great thoughts, many ice silkworms seem to have found the backbone, and their faces are happy. Only two white figures came quickly. They were an old man with white hair and a middle-aged man. They looked at the mess of Xuelong mountain and looked very ugly. "Madman Chu, you have gone too far!" The old man with white hair said coldly that he was the elder of Xuelong mountain. "Oh, you want to do it?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that he was awe inspiring and fearless in the face of Da Luo. With a flick of his sleeve, the gate of hell appeared, and the vast Yin Qi swept all directions! Skeleton Yin will come out, big Luo Yi also shake around! "Madman of Chu, I know you have daruo around you, but there is only one daruo around you, and I have two in Xuelongshan. If you don''t stop, I''d rather risk being attacked by cause and effect and kill you here!" Ice silkworm big elder cold voice says. "Who dares to move the ghost emperor, I will let this place become infernal!" The skeleton Yin general said in a cold voice. With a wave of the sickle in his hand, the majestic Yin Qi swept out. The wind and snow all around added a sense of gloom. "You only have one person, but we have two big Luo here, one person delays you, one person kills Chu Madman, no problem!" Snow Dragon Mountain main road. "Ha, what if, plus me?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, a great sense of Luo came. An old man in white robes came with his head high. His body was full of fairy light, and his Qi shocked all directions! "He is Father of the wind family "The ancestor of Feng family, one of the eight golden families, why did he come here to join in the fun?" The father of the wind family came to the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, "if you want to hurt your son, you have to pass me first!" "The wind old strange, you unexpectedly submitted Chu Madman?" The master of Xuelong mountain feels a little incredible. The ancestor of the wind family is a big Luo Jinxian. He is willing to submit to Chu Madman?! "This is a world of great struggle, and the young master is destined to be the person who will stand on the top of the fairy road in the future. Why not follow him?" Wind home ancestor light said. "You wind home, pour is good spirit, dare to bet on him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The father of the wind family appeared to support the Madman of Chu, which surprised many people. "It seems that the wind family has already stood in line with the Madman of Chu." "Yes, the wind family is a powerful force in Ziwei star. Now, it''s surprising that they will choose to submit to Chu Madman." "But think about it, even the dragon family has been destroyed by the Madman of Chu. It''s not impossible for the Feng family to choose obedience, and the future of the Madman of Chu is really worth following!" A lot of people are talking and paying attention to the war situation in Xuelongshan. Xuelongshan''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water after the appearance of the ancestor of Fengjia. A skeleton Yin general, plus the ancestor of the wind family, at this time the Chu Madman also had two big Luo, plus the Chu Madman''s own fighting power, and a million Yin soldiers Snow Dragon Mountain, danger! "Madman Chu, what do you want?" Snow Dragon Mountain Lord cold voice says, the tone is icy cold, but already have the meaning of subdue soft. Chu Madman smell speech, eyes light slightly a flash. Is it going to war? It is true that he is not afraid of Snow Dragon Mountain, and even can destroy each other. However, he himself must have lost a lot. He has an immortal body, but he is not afraid to die here, but the skeleton Yin general and the ancestor of the wind family are not sure. These are the two top fighting forces around him. Especially the skeleton Yin general, he still needs the other party to stay in Fengdu Prefecture for a while. In addition, once the war starts, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of Yin soldiers and Yin generals to destroy the snow dragon mountain. Fengdu Prefecture is in the underworld. It''s not entirely free from worries. You can''t lose too much fighting power. The Chu Madman''s mind turned and flashed over one idea after another. "Well, I''m not unreasonable." Chu Madman said indifferently: "Xuelongshan hurt my people, how to say also have to come up with a little medical expenses, a hundred snow lotus, this matter, can be exposed." Hearing this, many ice silkworms in Xuelongshan nearly vomited blood. Are you kidding? He killed so many ice silkworms in Xuelongshan. It''s a good thing that he said he was reasonable?! What''s more, a hundred Saussurea plants?! Why don''t you grab it! No, he is robbing! Saussurea involucrata is an important resource of Xuelong mountain. Each plant is a top-notch elixir, which can enhance cultivation and is very valuable. Even if it''s evil practice, you can''t use snow lotus at will. A hundred Saussurea plants almost hollowed out most of their Xuelongshan family! "Madman Chu, you are too much. Ice silkworm Ruxue belongs to Xuelongshan. It''s your fault that you take her as a slave. It''s our business to deal with her. You jump in and kill many ice silkworm in Xuelongshan. Now you want a hundred snow lilies?"?? You''re just doing something wrong! Do you still have the king''s law Ice silkworm elder said aloud, the more he said, the more aggrieved he felt. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. Ice silkworm like snow is their evil of Snow Dragon Mountain! They have high hopes, but they are willing to recognize a race, which makes them lose face. What''s wrong with them depriving each other of their roots and creating a monster? Even if it''s wrong, it''s the internal affairs of Xuelongshan. Chu Madman, why intervene? They also killed so many ice silkworms in Xuelongshan. Now, they want 100 snow lilies?! Is there any reason for this?! After hearing elder bingcan''s words, Tianjiao, the onlookers, and the powers who secretly observe all sympathize with Xuelongshan. "Pitiful, Xuelongshan met such a cruel man!" "Yes, it''s really reasonable and hard to explain." Different from everyone else, after hearing the accusation of elder bingcan, the Madman of Chu was indifferent and didn''t care at all. "Are you finished? When you''re done, just hand in the snow lotus. " Elder bingcan''s face was very blue. He didn''t hear a word of what he said just now. "If you really want to do it so well, you should know that everything should be kept on the line, so that you can see each other in the future." "I can do better!" Chu Madman cold hum, raised his hand between, rage blood swept out, turned into blood thunder all over the sky! In front of the blood thunder, a golden immortal was blown to vomit blood and was on the verge of death! "Wanton..." "Who''s so presumptuous!" Before the elder bingcan said anything, the Madman of Chu first burst out to drink, and his eyes were cold. "I don''t care what identity bingcan Ruxue is. Since she takes me as the master, she is my person. You can''t help but say that if you ignore my existence, you will peel her bones and seize the marrow. Do you really think that I am a soft persimmon?" "If it wasn''t for the ice silkworm, Ruxue is also a group of ice silkworm. Today, I won''t be here to talk with you and kill you Xuelongshan. It''s not impossible for me!""Remember, it''s you who are begging me for mercy now! You are not qualified to bargain! " The gate of hell stands between the heaven and the earth, and the flowing Yin comes out of it. People through the gate, as if to see a whole army. Among them, there is no lack of Jinxian. Once this army appears in Xuelong mountain, together with the skeleton Yin general and the ancestor of Feng family, it is absolutely a disaster for Xuelong mountain!! And Chu Madman does not give up, let Snow Dragon Mountain two big Luo angry face iron blue, but also helpless. "A hundred snow lilies, here you are!" Finally, the owner of Xuelong mountain had no choice but to let go and let people go to get a hundred snow lilies. For a time, his straight back seemed to bend down, and the whole person was much older. A great Luo Jinxian was forced to this point by a younger generation. It''s a great shame to spread it! I''m afraid he can''t wash away this shame in his life. "Well, it should have been Chu Madman said indifferently. After a while, he got a hundred snow lilies. These snow lilies are valuable. If he can refine them all, his cultivation will surely go further! Even break through Jinxian! After getting Xuelian, Chu Madman will leave. But at this time. Purple clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. In the clouds came out bursts of sound, accompanied by four rising elephants, unicorn stepping on the sea and other mysterious visions. A strong pressure, diffuse out, covering the world. Even Jinxian felt a lot of pressure. "Madman Chu, we finally meet!" In the purple clouds, there are countless lines flowing, automatically paving a ladder. And a figure came down the ladder. Purple robe, eyes such as stars, body with a strong noble, like a supreme emperor. Come on, it''s crape myrtle Shaoyu! His arrival also surprised many people. "It''s Ziwei Shaoyu, one of the six queens of Kunlun fairy court. He actually appeared." "I heard that he disappeared after he came to ZIWEIXING. I didn''t expect that he would appear at this time. Moreover, he directly faced the Madman of Chu!" "What on earth does he want to do?" The pride of heaven looked at each other. The fighting power of Chu madmen is obvious to all. Even crape myrtle less Royal, they don''t think each other will be his opponent. But now, the other side is showing up. This makes everyone wonder, he is not afraid of Chu Madman shot to kill him? "Oh, finally came to me. I thought you would be shrinking all the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 The appearance of Ziwei Shaoyu surprised everyone. In the void, you are communicating with each other. "So let crape myrtle little Yu appear in front of the Chu Madman, you are not afraid of each other directly to your sword cut?" A big can indifferently say, tone in, seem to have some can''t wait. This man is the great power of the East emperor''s Fairy court, and the East emperor''s Fairy court is different from the Kunlun''s Fairy court. They are eager to see this happen. "Hum, don''t compare Ziwei Shaoyu with your Mountain Ghost Shenzi." "You..." The great power of the East emperor''s Fairy court was bitterly rejected, and then said in a cold voice: "I want to see what the little imperial crape myrtle who is held in high hopes by you can do?" On the snow dragon mountain. Fairy court crape myrtle less Royal, Chu Madman, two people formally meet. One is Xianting Shaoyu, and the other is renhuangmingge. These two people are naturally antagonistic. Therefore, at the moment of meeting, the Madman of Chu didn''t want to talk to each other. When he raised his hand, there was a wheel of life and death in all realms, and the power of life and death roared out. "It''s really unfriendly to take action as soon as we meet." Crape myrtle little Yu chuckles, similarly has the immortal yuan to roar but. The two forces collided with each other, and Ziwei''s body vibrated slightly. "With this strength, I don''t know where you come from. You dare to appear in front of me." The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and his sword finger coagulated. Behind him, nine leaf sword grass appeared. The grass leaves moved, and the sword gas as thick as a mountain was cut out of the air! "Crape myrtle sword formula!" Crape myrtle in the hands of a little Royal sword, purple star convergence on the edge of the sword, blatantly cut out. Every sword is like a star. The sword Qi and the sword Qi collide. The sword Qi sweeps out, and the mountains burst into dust one after another! "Madman Chu, I wanted to fight with you for a long time. Today, let me get what I want!" Ziwei Shaoyu''s eyes showed a touch of essence. He wants to see how far his strength is from that of Chu Madman? "Ziwei emperor seal!" See crape myrtle little Royal take out a purple big seal, immediately have endless Xian Hui bloom. These Xianhui sprinkled on the body of Ziwei Shaoyu, which made his breath grow rapidly, and directly entered the threshold of Jinxian! You don''t need to use the secret method of burning life yuan to enter Jinxian like Shangui Shenzi. With this, crape myrtle less royal than the Mountain Ghost son is much stronger. "Purple Osmunda explosion!" With the blessing of the seal of Ziwei emperor, Ziwei Shaoyu blows out with one hand, and a large number of stars gather, turning into a huge star and smashing it at the Madman of Chu! The power of this attack has far exceeded the immortal incarnation of ziweixian emperor in Tiandao tower. However, Chu Madman''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care. He chopped Kunwu in his hand, and the Golden Jade immortal was flowing among them. The sword of no way was cut out, and the purple stars were broken. "Is that what you rely on to face me?" Chu Madman looked at the crape myrtle emperor seal and said indifferently. It is similar to the seal of crape myrtle king, but it has a higher level. It can not only release the power of the emperor of crape myrtle, but also increase the power of the user. "Oh, if you can''t cope with this level, you''re not qualified to see the cards I''ve prepared for you." "Interesting. I''d like to see you. What''s your card?" Chu Madman long lost, with a little interest. In his eyes, there was a flash of purple Fairy Light. He wanted to release the power of purple pupil, but he found that the attack was invalid. "Report, the emperor of the other side has the effect of protecting the soul." Little love''s voice sounded in my mind at the right time. "I see." Chu Madman doesn''t care, Zitong is just one of his means, "Ziwei emperor seal, suppress me!" Crape myrtle less imperial urge emperor seal, saw the vast and unparalleled pressure swept out, like a hundred thousand stars fell on the Chu Madman. This coercion is not only directed against the physical body, but also against the spiritual will! But Chu Madman''s physical body is so strong, and his spiritual will is even more indestructible. The imperial seal of Ziwei can''t suppress him at all! Crape myrtle little Yu see, Mou Guang a coagulation, hand pinch mysterious method Jue, "crape myrtle emperor Qi!" All over the sky, the fairies are moving in the sky. Countless patterns are interwoven. In the void, an ancient figure slowly emerges. Purple emperor''s robe, wearing emperor''s crown, dignified and solemn face! Actually, the immortal projection of ziweixian emperor! Everyone took a breath! "Is this the immortal power of emperor ziweixian?" "Oh, my God, it''s terrible that the little imperial crape myrtle can arouse the immortal knowledge of the emperor ziweixian."The ancient shadow of the Immortal Emperor appeared behind the little imperial crape myrtle and stood in the air. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, like two big purple stars blooming hundreds of millions of fairies, the crape myrtle emperor seal will also be brilliant! A suffocating pressure, overwhelming pressure to Chu Madman! Some far away Tianjiao couldn''t help falling on their knees and looking at the battlefield in horror. "We are so far away that we can feel that kind of awe and awe, then, what about the Madman of Chu?" "As a Madman of Chu who was directly targeted by this kind of pressure, what terrible pressure he was under? How did he persist?" Looking at the white figure standing awe inspiring and erect like a sword, people could not help showing a look of admiration in their eyes. "Madman of Chu, in front of the Immortal Emperor, don''t you kneel down!" Crape myrtle less Royal holding emperor seal, behind the ziweixian emperor''s Fairy sense projection, proud and standing, the tone of majesty said. As if at this moment, he and the emperor ziweixian, who is known as the Lord of all stars, are one! "On your knees?" The Madman of Chu sneered and stepped out. His eyes were like electricity. He said, "I''m the emperor. All spirits in this world should respect me. Who dares to make me kneel?" Boom!! I saw the sound of the Dragon chanting in his body, and the air of the real dragon of the nine Royal ways soared to the sky. The air of the dragon was so strong that it shone all over the world! At this moment, the tyrannical pressure that enveloped the Madman of Chu broke up directly!! In the distance. In the crowd, a figure in a golden robe saw this scene, his eyes suddenly awe inspiring, "is this the emperor''s way of dragon spirit?"?! It''s very noble indeed This person is the descendant of Xuanyuan. He looked at the Madman of Chu with the color of desire in his eyes. "I am the real emperor of human beings only when I practice this Huangji Jingshi Jue and gather Huangdao Zhenlong." Another place. The two figures looked at the Chu Madman surrounded by the Qi of the nine real dragons, with the color of fear in their eyes. These two people, however, are the East King Shenzi and the great simang shennv who escaped from the Chu Madman''s hands. "His strength is still so abnormal." The goddess whispered, thinking of the battle with Chu Madman in the past, her delicate body could not help shivering, "crape myrtle is not his opponent." "Ziwei Shaoyu is not a stupid person. He dares to face the Madman of Chu in person. In addition to the seal of Ziwei emperor, he must have greater reliance." Dongjun Shenzi said faintly, with a touch of expectation in his eyes, "it''s better for both of them to die together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 XUELONG mountain, Chu Madman, crape myrtle less Royal two people are confrontation. Ziweixian, the projection of the emperor''s immortal knowledge, and the real dragon''s power of the emperor''s road, shake the world in all directions! Everyone was watching intently for fear of missing any details. "The sword of Zhou, no way!" At this time, the Chu Madman''s sword finger was coagulated and the sword without Tao was cut out! "Purple Osmunda explosion!" Crape myrtle Shaoyu urges purple starlight to block sword Qi. But in the next moment, the Chu Madman stepped out and came to him. The flesh and gold burst out directly. With one punch, the endless bloody thunder burst out! Boom!! Just a blow, crape myrtle less Royal can''t help but pupil a shrink, the whole person inverted fly thousands of Zhang, into a snow mountain. Chu Madman felt the touch of the blow just now, and was slightly surprised, "it''s not bad that you can block this blow." Snow mountain smoke, crape myrtle less Royal rushed out, look unprecedented dignified, "good strong boxing, my crape myrtle body protection immortal yuan defense unparalleled, but just almost broken." "I heard that the supreme immortal Scripture of Lagerstroemia indica can cultivate a kind of body protecting immortal yuan of Lagerstroemia indica. It''s unparalleled in defense. It''s like close fitting immortal armor. It seems that it is. I just don''t know how many fists you can take me?" Chu Madman said lightly, between raising his hand, Qi and blood roared, and the Dragon chanted and roared through thousands of miles! The next moment, he reappeared in front of Ziwei Shaoyu, another blow. This time, he aimed at the other person''s face. Boom!! This hit hit on the other side''s body protecting immortal yuan, which is a layer of gas mask condensed by purple starlight. "Break it for me!" The Chu Madman''s strength urges, and the Qi and blood in his body is like a wave of cascading waves! This is a very clever method of power superposition. Add layers of blood, crape myrtle body fairy yuan, broken!! Crape myrtle less royal face hard to bear the blow, facial features almost distorted, the whole head was nearly broken, and was a blow blow fly out. "Chu Madman!" Crape myrtle little Royal steady body shape, roar, at this time of his face is full of blood, embarrassed to the extreme, no longer just that kind of noble and threatening appearance. He stares at Chu Madman, the color of resentment in his eyes, "crape myrtle gathers spirit!" Only see his body Dao Wen twinkle, chest has a purple vortex formation, the aura of heaven and earth towards him crazy convergence and go! Not only that, but also the starlight in the starry sky projected on him, making his breath climb again! Jinxian first grade, Jinxian second grade, Jinxian third grade In the blink of an eye, Ziwei Shaoyu''s cultivation was promoted to the level of Jinxian. With his extremely evil talent, I''m afraid he can be compared with Jinxian of the top three grades! "So strong!" In the distance, Dongjun Shenzi and the great Siming shennu can''t help but have solemn eyes. "None of the six Shaoyu in Kunlun is really good. I just don''t know what the strength of the other five Shaoyu is." "These five people are not really here yet, but they should come soon." Crape myrtle gathering spirit, gathering the aura of heaven and earth, cosmic starlight! After Ziwei Shaoyu''s strength soared, she raised her hand to the Chu Madman, and the majestic Xianyuan turned into a purple star. But it''s not over. His immortal method urged one after another, one after another of the purple stars crossed out, just like a meteor shower, let people have no chance to breathe, very terrible! The Madman of Chu stood up in the air with a cool look. Behind him, the real dragon of the nine Royal ways revolves, and the golden nature of the body is pushed to the extreme by him. The whole person is filled with endless golden glory! "Divine thunder fist technique!" Thousands of thunderbolts burst out one after another and fell into the meteor shower. The stars, the thunderclaps! In the void, roaring, this piece of heaven and earth, almost collapsed, a large void exposed. Even if it''s just some scattered space turbulence, all parties are in a dilemma. Boom! At this time, Chu Madman, crape myrtle less Royal two people into a gold, a purple, two streamers across the void, fierce collision in a piece. It''s like two big stars crashing into each other! After the battle of immortal magic power, they started a close fight again! Fist and fist, palm to palm! Body to body, each fight is like a thunderous sound, the air flow is turned into a storm, raging between heaven and earth. The fight between the two men was very terrible. Wherever you go, the earth moves and the space collapses! Snow Dragon Mountain in the year-round non-stop wind and snow have been two people to fight directly lost, the sky changed! "Purple Osmunda explosion!" Ziwei Shaoyu raises his hand to gather the starlight of Ziwei and gather it in the palm of his hand.Chu Madman does not retreat, the air flow of the gods and Demons turns and turns into a small black hole in the palm of his hand. Stars and black holes burst at the same time! They are not only excellent in fighting skills, but also skillful in using immortals, which is no worse than some of them. "If your strength is only like this, it''s like a fool''s dream to kill me!" Chu Madman catches a flaw of crape myrtle Shaoyu and blows out several punches one after another. Even the body protecting immortal yuan, who is promoted to Jinxian grade three, is still easily broken under this attack! There was a crack in the bone. Crape myrtle less Royal was blown blood upside down, chest depression down a piece. On the other hand, Chu Madman''s breath was calm and incomparable after fighting with each other for dozens of moves. His white clothes were still clean and spotless! When his sword finger coagulates, his body''s Qi and blood rise to the sky, and he cuts it out by combining with Kendo method! The sword of no way cuts a huge bloodstain on Ziwei Shaoyu''s body. The immortal body has Dao lines, and every inch is broken. "Keke, your strength is really amazing. Even if I do my best, I''m still not your opponent, and you don''t seem to have done your best." Ziwei Shaoyu coughs up two mouthfuls of blood, takes out a pill and takes it. Dan medicine into the abdomen, his injury in the visible speed of rapid recovery, even the immortal body road lines are also very fast repair. "Yes, I haven''t done my best, because I want to see what else you can do." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. At least he hasn''t used the most precious treasure like the Black Lotus and Kyushu tripod. "You are confident, but overconfidence is conceit." Crape myrtle little Yu said, there are purple stars in the sky! The starlight, interwoven in the void. In an instant, the sky was shocked, and thousands of stars seemed to be pulled. The light of stars came to the sky of crape myrtle Shaoyu and merged with the purple light. A crown of incomparable brilliance, engraved with countless mysterious Taoist patterns, is floating in the void. An infinite force spread out! "That''s the crown of crape myrtle!" In the starry sky, Da Neng could not help exclaiming. "Didn''t expect, let crape myrtle little Yu really found this thing." "It''s a surprise that ziweixian emperor''s Taoist instrument, the crown of Ziwei." Especially those who live on the purple micro star are extremely shocked. "The crown of crape myrtle is the weapon of the emperor ziweixian. It''s said that whoever can master it can become the master of ZIWEIXING!" "In other words, Ziwei Shaoyu has the ability to release us from Ziwei star!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 The crown of crape myrtle is the weapon of the emperor of crape myrtle. In ZIWEIXING, there is such an old rumor that anyone who can master the crown of crape myrtle can become the master of ZIWEIXING and control everything of ZIWEIXING! Among them, nature includes all the creatures in ZIWEIXING! "I didn''t expect that Ziwei Shaoyu had mastered such a thing." "In other words, from this moment on, all the creatures in the star will be given priority to the little imperial of crape myrtle?" "My God, this is a great right." "It is said that ZIWEIXING is a cage. The living creatures here can''t leave unless they can surpass the emperor ziweixian. The person who holds the crown of Ziwei is equivalent to holding the key of the cage and can release the people here at will. In order to be free, the living creatures on ZIWEIXING will most likely submit to Ziwei Shaoyu." "Not only that, Ziwei Shaoyu, who has the crown of Ziwei, is the absolute God on Ziwei star. Even Da Luo is not his opponent when fighting here." Countless arrogant people talk about it. They looked at the crown of crape myrtle on their heads, just like the little Royal crape myrtle in the center of heaven and earth, and they could not help giving birth to a sense of submission. In the void, Kunlun Xianting''s Da Neng laughs, "ha ha, this is the final card of crape myrtle Shaoyu, a master of the power of the whole Ziwei star!" Dong Huang Xian Ting''s Da Neng''s face is not good-looking, because the goddess of Dong Huang Xian Ting is still in Ziwei star. At the moment, the little Royal crape myrtle has absolute power of life and death to the creatures on Ziwei star! The two immortals have always been different. Once Ziwei Shaoyu solved the Chu Madman, Dongjun Shenzi and dashimang shennv are in danger. Somewhere in fairyland. A green shirt man riding a donkey suddenly opened his eyes and looked at ZIWEIXING, "now, it seems that there is a little trouble." Beside the man in the green shirt, a man in White''s eyes were shining. "If there''s anything wrong with the boy Chu, I''ll go to the fairy court and make trouble for him!" These two people are Zhang Zi of the hundred academies and Beiming, one of the seven gods and demons! "Don''t worry. You should know that there are many cards hidden in the Madman of Chu. Maybe he has some way to deal with it. Let''s wait and see what happens first." ZIWEIXING, on Xuelong mountain. Ziwei Shaoyu''s head is the crown of Ziwei, and his breath seems to be integrated with Ziwei star. His cultivation has not changed, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable vastness. "Interesting. Is that your final card?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. "Report, the power of the target resonates with ZIWEIXING..." The voice of little love rings out in the mind of Chu Madman. With the analysis of little love, Chu Madman also has a general understanding of crape myrtle crown. It is similar to his reincarnation seal. He has reincarnation emperor seal. In Fengdu Prefecture, he has absolute control over the creatures in the prefecture. The role of the crape myrtle crown is similar to that of the emperor seal, but the location has become ZIWEIXING. "Chu Madman, I have to admire you. In the face of the current situation, you can still laugh. Your courage is really extraordinary!" Ziwei Shaoyu''s eyes could not help showing a touch of respect, but immediately, it was replaced by a strong killing intention, "only, the better you are, the more I want to kill you! Whether it is your existence itself, or the emperor''s personality, it is not allowed to exist by me and Xianting!! Only when you die can we be at ease! " "Why are you afraid of me?" Chu Madman faint smile. "Yes." Ziwei Shaoyu did not deny it. He admitted it directly. Then he raised his hand and saw that countless purple prohibitions appeared in the void. That is, ziweixian emperor stay on the forbidden system of Ziwei star. But now, these prohibitions turned into chains and fell on the Madman of Chu. He blocked his cultivation completely in an instant! Chu Madman tried to mobilize his Xianyuan, but found that his Xianyuan was completely like stagnant water. "It''s no use, Madman of Chu. This is the prohibition left by Emperor ziweixian. Countless creatures in ZIWEIXING are trapped here because of this prohibition. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it, and you''re not even Jinxian!" Crape myrtle less Royal condescending looking at Chu Madman, light said. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu at the moment is a mole ant in his palm, which can be crushed to death at any time! "Die Crape myrtle little Yu gently raised his hand, a sword gas toward Chu Madman fiercely cut! This sword is enough to kill all the existence under the golden immortal. Not to mention, he is a Madman of Chu who has no accomplishments now. However, in the face of this sword Qi, the Madman of Chu could not mobilize the immortal yuan in his body, could not exert his physical and physical golden nature, and even the power of his soul was blocked. "Oh "Blockade cultivation, soul, body, it''s really the best way! In the face of the power left by he Dao Da Neng, even Da Luo Jin Xian will be helpless! ""In the eyes of ordinary people, I''m sure to die, but it''s a pity..." Chu Madman body suddenly has a very terrible breath burst out!! The Qi of Ziwei Shaoyu''s sword suddenly disintegrated and broke up in this breath! I''ve never expected it With the arrogant words resounding, Chu Madman step out, that lock his chain inch crack! "How can it be!" Crape myrtle less resist pupil fierce of a shrink, in the eye take extremely inconceivable facial expression. It''s not just him, the rest of the powers are also shocked! Now Chu Madman, with a sense of detachment, seems to be above this piece of heaven and earth! "This power is detached power?" "Well, how is it possible? How can the power of detachment appear in a person who can''t reach the golden immortal?" Many powerful people look at Chu Madman, their pupils are shaking violently. What is detachment?! Not bound by everything, it is detached! Those who are detached are not in the five elements, jump out of the three realms, are not at the mercy of fate, and ignore the suppression of the road! It is an equal existence with the universe road! And the power of detachment is also the power pursued by countless monks, even he Dao and Hunyuan! Crazy!! All the powerful people who noticed the detached power of Chu Madman were crazy. They were staring at Chu Madman with hot eyes! The power I''ve been dreaming of all my life is right in front of me!! "No, if the Madman of Chu was detached, would his cultivation be a real immortal?" "It''s not easy. There must be a huge secret in him!" Everyone, after the shock, is confused. But no matter what, there is no doubt that Chu Madman has the power of detachment. "How could that be..." Apart from shocking, Kunlun Xianting''s great power also has its own force. Originally, they thought that after the little Royal crape myrtle got the crown of crape myrtle, they could suppress Chu madmen! But no one thought, Chu Madman''s body, unexpectedly will appear detached force!! The power of detachment can''t even be suppressed, let alone forbidden by the emperor ziweixian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The power of detachment is the power of the small universe of Chu Madman! This power is not governed by the cosmic Avenue, this is another cosmic power!! This kind of power, even if it was forbidden by Emperor ziweixian, could not be restrained. After the emergence of this power, the Madman of Chu felt that an unprecedented powerful force filled his whole body! The power of his small universe, with the development of the portable world, is much stronger than before! Now, he feels that he can use the power of the small universe to kill Sanpin Jinxian! And this is not the most terrible part of the power of the small universe. The most terrible feature of this power is that it is not constrained by this universe!! In fact, it is not only the power of the small universe, but also the Tao of the Chu Madman. However, his Tao is related to cultivation. Even if he is not constrained, he can''t exert too much power when his cultivation is suppressed. That''s why he uses the power of the small universe! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "How can you have such power in you?" Crape myrtle little Royal looking at Chu Madman, already ignorant circle. With the crown of Lagerstroemia crape myrtle, he thought the victory was in his hands, but who could have imagined that Chu Madman had such power hidden in him! He didn''t know the power of detachment. He didn''t reach that level. He only knew that this power was not bound by the prohibition of crape myrtle, and this was enough to make him palpitating. "Well, now it''s time to take care of you." Chu Madman looked at Ziwei Shaoyu with a indifferent look. Step out, raise a claw, there is a black hole in the palm of the magic, devouring heaven and earth! This is a black hole produced by the force of the small universe. It is more powerful than before! Ziwei Shaoyu felt as if he had been locked by a giant beast swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. He couldn''t escape at all, so he had to do his best to resist. "Purple Osmunda explosion!" Crape myrtle starlight evolves in the void, countless patterns interweave into a huge star, smashing out! But this blow doesn''t work at all in front of the black hole. The power of the black hole devours everything, and in the blink of an eye, it devours all the power of the stars, and countless patterns disappear. This blow, hard hit on the body of crape myrtle less Royal, each other''s body protection fairy yuan in a moment directly burst, immediately vomit blood fly! "Impossible, impossible..." Crape myrtle less Royal mouth is still constantly murmuring impossible and so on, for what happened in front of me, I can''t believe it. You know, he put all his hopes of defeating the Chu Madman on the crown of crape myrtle. In order to find and refine it, he went through a lot of hardships, but he didn''t expect that the final card of his high hopes was vulnerable and useless in front of the Chu Madman. His mentality almost collapsed. "The crown of Lagerstroemia indica is something left by the emperor of Lagerstroemia indica. It''s impossible to ban Lagerstroemia indica. Why can you ignore it?" "It''s impossible!" Crape myrtle less Royal staring at Chu Madman, eyes with a thick don''t understand, doubt, shock. "How can you compare with me when you place your hope on something else?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and then he didn''t say much. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, the power of the small universe condensed at the fingertip, and then he cut it out with a sword! The sword of innumerable Dao patterns seems to kill thousands of Dao, which is extremely overbearing! It''s the sword of Zhou, no way! The sword without Tao is broken and forbidden in purple. It''s directly cut on Ziwei Shaoyu! Bang!! Ziwei Shaoyu was cut out of a huge bloodstain, and a lot of blood gushed out like a blood mist. The whole person fell to the ground like a rag. "No, if I go on like this, I will die here!" "Leave first!" Ziwei Shaoyu doesn''t know where the power of Chu Madman comes from, but he knows that he is far from the opponent of Chu Madman. If it goes on like this, there will be only one way out! His mind electricity turn, the purple osmanthus yuan urge to the extreme, burst out one after another, a bright star like a meteor flying out, a burst of roar to Chu Madman. "Useless and useless!" Chu Madman said indifferently, a blow out, the magic power of black hole magic body, black hole big twist cast! An invisible twisting force field swept out. Under this force field, all things die out, countless stars are dim and broken one after another! But crape myrtle little Royal also didn''t think this move can Chu Madman how, he issued a move, immediately turned away. "Want to go? It''s too naive! " Chu Madman step out, countless silver and white lines spread out quickly with him as the center, covering this side of the world! It''s time and space seal! "Want to seal me, dream!" Crape myrtle less resist cold hum a, urge crape myrtle ban want to offset time and space seal.But then, his face suddenly became extremely frightened. It''s no use!! Crape myrtle ban for time and space seal, actually no use!! Chu Madman is no surprise, this time and space seal technique, is he used the power of the small universe, Ziwei ban nature can''t suppress. Unfortunately, the effect of crape myrtle confinement is confinement! If you do other effects, it can also play a role, such as attack, defense and so on. But confinement, the force of confinement? It''s impossible! "Damn it, damn it!" Ziwei Shaoyu is bound by the seal of time and space, and the whole person is fixed in the air. It''s hard to move, and even his thoughts become extremely slow. Time and space seal, seal is not only space, but also time!! Chu Madman slowly came to Ziwei Shaoyu''s face, gently raised his hand, pointed his sword finger on his opponent''s forehead, and his sword gas burst out, and his opponent''s back flew out, bringing a series of blood mist. Ziwei Shaoyu''s breath of life quickly dissipated A little emperor, this fall! It''s incredible for everyone to see this behind the scenes. From Ziwei Shaoyu''s ban on Ziwei to being killed by Chu madmen, it all happened in just a few breath time. "Ziwei Shaoyu, dead?" "This, how can this be?" "What is the power of Chu Madman? Why can we ignore the ban on crape myrtle? " "My God, even Da Luo Jinxian can imprison Ziwei, but he can''t restrain him. He''s too abnormal!" "Chu Madman What kind of existence is he? " People looked at Chu Madman, with unprecedented fear in their eyes. But Chu Madman ignored everyone. He looked at the crape myrtle crown falling in the air, and his eyes showed a strange color. This thing is not vulgar. You can control the prohibition of crape myrtle. In other words, you can control the whole life of ZIWEIXING. If it can be refined, it will be a great help to him. Thinking of this, he reached for it. But at this time, a very powerful force came from the void, which contained a very terrible meaning of great Luo. Xianting was able to do it! Just as the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court took away the seal of mountain ghosts and gods, people in Kunlun fairy court didn''t want to see Chu Madman get the crape myrtle crown. But at the moment of Kunlun Xianting''s great power. From afar, another big idea burst out! This power, containing the spirit of the devil, is very familiar to the Madman of Chu. It''s Beiming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Chu Madman wanted to take the crown of crape myrtle, but met the people of Kunlun fairy court. At this critical moment, Beiming, who has been paying attention to the battle situation of purple micro star, made a move. Two Da Luo ideas collide fiercely in the void, but they hear a dull hum. Then, the Da Luo idea of Xianting power recedes as quickly as the tide. This fight is just in the middle of a flash. However, Chu madmen realized that the void became extremely chaotic because of this confrontation, and a large number of space turbulence was raging like a storm. The void shakes and almost breaks again! "It seems that Beiming has the upper hand." The Madman of Chu can''t help sighing with emotion after perceiving the idea of Da Luo that Xianting can retreat. It''s nice to have a big man on it! He put away the crape myrtle crown and planned to find a place to refine it. Another place. In the void, the immortal court''s face was slightly pale, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. "Beiming, it''s about to break through Hedao!" Although it was just a confrontation between DA Luoyi and Da Luoyi, he felt that the other side''s terrible breath, which even had a trace of power! And Tao is the power that can be mastered by combining Tao! "There are seven gods and demons, and they seldom make moves. Beiming''s strength has almost broken through the realm of harmony. Then, what about the strength of the other six people?" "We can''t underestimate the ancient spirit." "Especially the one in the rumor..." It''s not just the immortal. The rest of Da Neng also sensed the confrontation between the other side and Beiming, and was also surprised. You know, in the present universe, there are very few powerful forces of he Dao. Even if they are at the hegemonic level, there are few forces of he Dao. Most of those antiques are hidden from the world. Somewhere in fairyland. Beiming''s Da Luo Yi gradually converged and hummed coldly, "if I don''t do it, will I really be a soft persimmon?" Next to him, Zhang Zi was surprised to see, "it seems that Taoist friends want me to take that step first." "Ha, it''s not much ahead. It''s just a matter of one foot ahead and one foot behind." Beiming chuckles. He knows that Zhangzi can''t be underestimated. He''s not much worse than him. Among the 100 academies, the real pillar is Zhang Zi, who has been wandering all the year round. "Just don''t think, Chu boy''s body, incredibly can have detached power, this is surprising." "I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention, especially those antiques..." Zhang Zi some worry of say. Detached power, which is the power that the monks of the universe dream of, even the power that he Dao is also pursuing. The Chu Madman is not even the golden fairy, but he has such power. It''s reasonable for those old monsters who can''t hide from the world, even if they can''t sit still. "If those people dare to mess around, they don''t mind repeating chaos!" Heaven and earth collapse, chaos repeat! It was a scene created by an extremely terrible force, and even he Dao Da Neng was afraid of it. Beiming''s words gave Zhangzi a new understanding of the fighting power of the spirit and the devil. It seems that there is no lack of the existence of the realm of harmony in the spirit and the devil "There are a lot of causes and effects on that little guy. Even if he is capable of conforming to the Tao, he doesn''t dare to make trouble easily. Moreover, he is still in the battle of Jiezi, so there''s no need to worry about it." Zhang Zi said with a faint smile. Darrow didn''t dare to do it easily to Jiezi, so did he. "Eh, there is a change in the star arena..." All of a sudden, Zhang Zi seems to find something and looks at the star arena. In the starry sky, a little starlight emerged, and ten thousand stars released a bright light! Seventy two earth evil stars, thirty-six sky Gang stars, four stars, big dipper seven stars, and Zhou Tiandou stars release countless starlight at this moment. In the depths of the star arena, under the interweaving of countless starlight, a huge challenge arena like a continent emerges. There are countless Taoist patterns on it, and the divine light covers the stars! Above the challenge arena, an ancient stone tablet appeared, which was as big as a star. Seeing this scene, countless talents shine in front of their eyes. "This is the star stele and the star challenge arena! "The final test of the star arena!" "It''s said that whoever can stand at the end of the star arena will get the final chance of the star arena!" "The star challenge is finally here." With the appearance of the star challenge and the star stele, the pride of the whole star arena is excited. All Tianjiao are envious of the final chance of the star arena. Tianjiao came to the star challenge arena, wanted to go up, but the next moment was a very powerful force to fly out."What''s the matter? Why don''t you go up? " "Wait, you see, there seems to be some words on the stone tablet." Suddenly, Tianjiao noticed something. Looking at the star stele, he saw that it was written on the stele, leaving a name on the stele and going to the challenge arena! It''s easy to understand. If you want to enter the star arena, you must first leave your name on the star stele. "Isn''t that easy?" A Tianjiao said with a smile, then took out an immortal sword and rushed to the sky. Xianyuan wanted to carve his name on the star stele. However, the sword spirit is rampant and falls on the star stele continuously, but there is not even a white mark! Towering star monument, still! "This, how can this be?" This Tianjiao is a little confused. You know, his strength is not weak, only one step away from Zhenxian. But even so, he couldn''t leave his name on the star stele! It can be seen how harsh it is to go to the star challenge arena. "It seems that this star challenge arena is specially prepared for those extremely arrogant demons." This Tianjiao some not reconciled said. Opportunity is just around the corner, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight for it. "Well, that''s life." Tianjiao sighed and then turned to leave. And far away on the purple star. Chu Madman just put away the crown of crape myrtle, then noticed the appearance of the star challenge arena, and his eyes showed a strange color. "Star arena, interesting. Is this the final chance of star arena?" Chu Madman did not rush to the star arena immediately. Anyway, the challenge arena is there and will not disappear for the time being. Then, he let skeleton Yin will return to Fengdu, look at Xiangfeng family ancestors, slightly nodded, "thank you this time." "Now that I have chosen to follow you, it''s just a matter of duty." The ancestor of the wind family said with a faint smile. "After I refine the crape myrtle crown, Fengjia is the body of freedom." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, the father of the wind family brightened in front of his eyes, "thank you, young master!" The rest of the powers who were watching in the dark changed their faces when they heard this, especially those on the purple star. You know, it''s their lifelong pursuit to leave ZIWEIXING and regain their freedom. Now, the hope of accomplishing this pursuit is in front of us. As long as, submit to Chu Madman! They can be like the wind home, the restoration of freedom, from now on is not limited to ZIWEIXING, heaven and earth, freedom to come and go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 ZIWEIXING is a force that can not be underestimated. But who can control this force, even in the fairyland, can have a great voice. Before that, Kunlun Xianting always wanted to take the living beings in ZIWEIXING for their own use and expand their own heritage. After finding the crown of Ziwei, Ziwei Shaoyu can really do this. As long as he kills the Madman of Chu, he will try again and again. Ziwei star will completely submit to Xianting and kill two birds with one stone. But now, it''s all empty talk. "Damn it!" "All of a sudden, not only did he lose a little Royal, but also the strategic important place like purple micro star was taken by the Madman of Chu." In the void, the power of Kunlun immortal court is not to mention how angry it is. "Ah, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s your Kunlun fairy court, isn''t it?" On one side, the East emperor fairy court can see the other party eat shriveled, can''t help but faint smile, tone with irony. "You think that''s a good thing?" The great power of Kunlun fairy court glanced at him, "if the Madman of Chu continues to grow so strong, the demons of our two families will never come to the fore again. I just don''t know if he has the ability to deal with the Madman of Chu." Hearing this, the smile on Dong Huang Xian Ting Da Neng''s face gradually subsided. It''s true that Kunlun Xianting is ruined. He really likes it. But he didn''t want to see Chu Madman continue to grow, the other side for the young generation, it is too big a threat. Even the East emperor Shenzi is not the opponent of the other party. "He is the emperor of the people. I can''t say that you and I have to join hands again, just like the apotheosis of a long time ago." "If we are not sure, we will not do it easily." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Ziwei star, Luo family. The Chu Madman took out the ice silkworm like snow, and the other party was seriously damaged. Now he turned into a thumb sized ice silkworm, which is as white as jade, crystal clear, and hairy. He reached out and pinched, "wake up." Ice silkworm like snow, you wake up, an open eye, you see a handsome face in front of you. It''s just that the face is a little big. After a few seconds, she guessed that it was not that the face was too big, but that she had become smaller. She looked at the Chu Madman''s face and looked at it curiously. She couldn''t help sighing, "good skin." At this time, Chu Madman was watching her closely. Her face was clear, white and almost invisible. "The master has seen it." Ice silkworm such as snow straightened up the upper body said. "How do you feel?" "Master, my life is damaged. It''s hard for me to recover in a moment and a half. It''s going to take some time for me to take shape." How can it be so easy to peel the bone and seize the marrow. Although the Chu Madman in time to stop, but ice silkworm such as snow is still lost a lot of life yuan. "Is it?" Chu Madman analyzed each other with little love, and found that although the other party was seriously damaged, the problem was not difficult for him. He took out a piece of green grass, put it in his palm, and said indifferently, "eat it." "This is..." Ice silkworm, like snow, looks at the grass leaf which is almost the same size as her body in front of her, and feels a very strong vitality from it, "queen mother does not die!" She had a lot of experience and soon guessed the origin of the medicine. "Master, it''s a little precious." "There''s no need for nonsense. If you keep this shape all the time, it''s of no value to me. That''s a headache." Chu Madman indifferent way. What''s more, it''s just a leaf of immortal medicine, and he doesn''t care. "I see. If it snows, it will recover as soon as possible." Ice silkworm nods her head like snow, and then gnaws it with grass leaves. There is a faint white jade on her body, and her lost life is recovering quickly. Chu Madman threw it aside and let the other side recuperate. He planned to shut up again. First of all, the most important thing is to refine the crape myrtle crown. This thing is not vulgar. Once it is refined, it can make him master the prohibition on Ziwei star, so as to control the creatures here. There are various forces in Ziwei star, including the existence of daluojing. If it can be controlled, it will be a great help for him in the future. "Oh, it must be a headache for Kunlun Xianting to lose it." The Madman of Chu smiles indifferently. He began refining crape myrtle crown, but found that there is a wisp of will in the crown is resisting him. That is, a wisp of will of ziweixian emperor. In the spiritual space. In front of the three golden souls of the Madman of Chu, there is a purple light, which turns into a middle-aged man in the purple emperor''s robe. It is the emperor ziweixian!"You are the emperor, want to refine the crape myrtle crown, dream!" Although ziweixian emperor was surprised that Chu Madman had three souls, the next moment, his face became extremely cold. "A wisp of will attached to the objects, what do you think you can do?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He stepped out with one step, and his sword finger coagulated, and his domineering sword spirit was cut out. Ziweixian emperor also wants to resist. But at this time, the other two souls of the Chu Madman had a flash of purple Fairy Light in their eyes, which was the purple pupil skill of the purple pupil family! Hum!! When Zitong skill was used, the remaining will of emperor ziweixian was shocked and stood still. After the sword Qi fell, it suddenly turned into countless light spots and dissipated. "Madman of Chu, the inside story of Xianting is beyond your imagination. What''s more, you are facing two Xianting! I''ll wait for the end of that day "Unfortunately, you will never see it." Chu Madman indifferent way. After cutting off the will of the emperor ziweixian, he refined the crown of Ziwei very smoothly. It didn''t take long for this thing to be controlled. After refining it, he felt that there was a certain kind of feeling between himself and ZIWEIXING. Heart read a move, void, emerged a Ziwei ban. In Luo''s house. The master of the Luo family and others looked at the countless crape myrtle prohibitions that suddenly appeared in the void, looking very excited. "It''s a success. It''s a success. Master Chu has successfully refined the crown of crape myrtle." He had to get excited. Want to know, Chu Madman refine crape myrtle crown, can freely manipulate these forbidden crape myrtle, can return them freedom! It''s not only the Luo family, but also many powerful people who pay attention to the Chu Madman have seen that they suddenly appear in the sky of the Luo family. "It seems that Chu Madman really refined the crown of crape myrtle." "From now on, this purple micro star will be controlled by the other party. Kunlun Xianting, now it''s really crying." Somewhere. Dongjun Shenzi, the great Siming shennu, looks at the forbidden system appearing in naluo''s house with complicated eyes. "Leave, while the other party is not fully familiar with the crape myrtle ban, leave ZIWEIXING, otherwise, it will be difficult to go." East gentleman God son light says. Although there are many treasures in ZIWEIXING that have not yet been explored, now is not the time to pursue those treasures. It''s important to protect your life! At the moment, Chu Madman is the absolute master of ZIWEIXING. It''s no use for Da Luo Jinxian to come here. They can only leave quickly. Thanks to the fact that they are Jiezi and have the will of fairyland in their body, they are not the native creatures of ZIWEIXING. They can leave without being targeted. Not only Dongjun Shenzi and others, but also other Tianjiao Jiezi are leaving Ziwei star for fear of being targeted by Chu madmen. Especially the descendants of Xuanyuan, Jinwu Shaozu and Shi Tianxuan, who have a grudge with Chu madmen, are even more so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Luo home, Chu Madman refining crape myrtle crown caused a lot of movement, many people have left the star. But these people are all Tianjiao who have the will of fairyland. As for the local creatures in Ziwei star, they are not so lucky and can''t leave at all. They can only stay in place, waiting for the decision of Chu Madman. And Chu Madman didn''t act at the first time, he was still shut up in Luo''s house. What he''s going to do next is to refine the 100 Saussurea plants he brought back from Xuelong mountain! These snow lilies have a great effect on him, and he also plans to take this opportunity to break through to the golden immortal realm! Just when he was closed. In the star arena, however, the wind is surging. Tianjiao of all parties went to the star challenge arena one after another, ready to fight for the final chance. Boom! A sword cut out, fell on the star stele, leaving a name. That is a top-notch pride, and before him, there are many names on the star stele, each of which is a top-notch pride or evil. When these people duel in the star arena, the winner can get feedback from the star arena and enhance their accomplishments, while the loser will be removed from the stele and can no longer step on the arena. And this is good luck, bad luck, directly died in the star challenge arena, is also a very normal thing. At this time, a fierce battle is on in the star challenge arena. Both sides of the fierce battle, the strength of both sides of the fierce battle is very strong, both of them reach the realm of true immortal. One of them had Yin Qi flowing, but he came from the underworld. The other is a gluttonous monster. The two sides fought fiercely. In the end, the Taotie monster was weak, and was blown out with one palm. Blood vomited wildly and nearly fell. Before the descendants of Biancheng King pursued him, he quickly admitted defeat. A flash of light, Taotie beast was sent away from the challenge arena. And Bian Chengwang''s body is shining, and his breath is stronger. That''s the feedback from the star arena. "As long as I win a few more games, I will be able to break through the level of seven real immortals!" Bian Chengwang''s successor felt the power in his body and was extremely excited. He thought it was right to come to the star challenge arena this time. He looked at the names on the star stele and carefully selected the next opponent. "Yes, the constant scene of the magic Road, sword and devil''s pulse!" Chang Zhijing, Tianjiao, the newly rising devil, has a magic sword in his hand, which is famous in the star arena. It is said that some of the sword demons are inherited from him. "I dare to fight with one of the scenes!" Bian Cheng Wang said aloud. In the crowd, a young man with a dark sword suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the descendant of Biancheng king. After noticing the breath of the other side, he said indifferently: "I refuse." "Oh, are you afraid to fight?" "You''ve won several games in a row in the star challenge arena, and your accomplishments have improved a lot. But I''m new here, and I''ll fight you rashly, and I won''t win much." Chang Zhijing said indifferently, clearly recognizing the gap between the enemy and us. "Well, it''s smart." Bian Cheng Wang''s successor gave a cold hum. He was attracted to Chang Zhijing, who had just arrived, so he challenged him. But now it seems that the other side is not the kind of hot-blooded, a shock on the loss of reason. "Everyone who keeps his name on the monument has three opportunities to refuse to challenge. However, once he runs out of it three times and refuses to fight again, his name will be deleted. Chang Zhijing, you have used it once and there are two times left. Let''s do it by yourself." Bian Chengwang''s descendants had no choice but to choose other rivals on other star steles. "If you want to fight, why don''t I accompany you?" At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. In the distance, a bright golden sword light suddenly came, with boundless power. Its goal was the star stele! Suddenly, a name appeared on the star stele, Jiwu!! This name is a little strange to people. But the sword Qi made many people''s pupils shrink slightly and look into the distance. I saw a young man wearing a golden robe and holding a golden sword walking slowly. He was like an emperor in the world. A very strong spirit flow, the stars around it. Not only that, countless swordsmen feel their swords shaking slightly, showing a sense of submission. "It''s him!" Chang Zhijing clenched the magic sword in his hand and looked at the comer with a dignified look in his eyes Jiwu is the real name of Xuanyuan! "It''s said that the Xuanyuan sword in the other side''s hand is the supreme sword of ten thousand swords. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. My magic sword has a shivering feeling." Chang Zhijing thought to himself. The rest are dignified."Here he comes." "It''s said that this man got a great chance on the Tiandao tower of ZIWEIXING, and his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the level of eight real immortals." "I''m not the only one. I''ve heard that this man''s strength can even compete with Jinxian." "It is estimated that only the monster Chu Madman can suppress this man." There is a lot of talk about it. In addition to Chu Madman, Xuanyuan successor is absolutely one of the most dazzling existence in the star arena. As for the Madman of Chu, they have long separated each other from other Tianjiao. That guy can''t be compared at all. "Is Xuanyuan a descendant? This breath is really extraordinary. " Bian Cheng Wang looked at Xuanyuan and knew that he was not his opponent. "I refuse to fight with you." "Hum." It''s no surprise that Xuanyuan''s descendants snorted. In the void, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared. In the whirlpool, a very gloomy Yin Qi came out, shaking the whole audience! In the whirlpool, a pale man came out. And with the appearance of this person, the stars around suddenly more a sense of treachery. "Oh, it''s you." Xuanyuan''s descendants looked at the comer, and there was a dignified look in his eyes Among the ten halls of hell, the most powerful one is the descendant of Yanluo! It''s said that this man got a treasure in the star arena. It''s terrible to master the power of cause and effect. "Oh, it''s not just me, the rest are here." Yan Luo said indifferently. When he finished, there was a startling spear in the distance, which fell on the star stele, and a name appeared. Shi Tianxuan! The most powerful evil to master the God killing gun! Following the spear, there are two forces of Zhiyang burst out, which are two rounds of Zhiyang force like the sun! One is golden, the other is red! These two forces, one before the other, remain on the star stele, engraved with two names: Dongjun Shenzi, Jinwu Shaozu! There was an uproar. These are two top monsters! Another stream of immortal light of life and death flows out and blows on the stele of stars. This is the goddess of destiny! Tianjiao, a famous evil, came from all over the starry sky. The vast atmosphere filled the whole arena. The top demons of all parties meet in the challenge arena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "Big scene, big scene!" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many demons. This time, I''ve come to the right place." "You say, if these demons fight, what will they look like?" "It must be wonderful." In the star challenge arena, demons from all sides gather, and many of the arrogant people who see this scene are calling for the grand scene. On the challenge arena, the demons from all sides met. The atmosphere was solemn, but they didn''t fight immediately. These people were afraid of each other. Everyone left their names on the star stele. If there is a sudden fight, whoever loses will be removed from the stele, and there will be no chance for the final chance. "You all came back from Ziwei star." At this time, the descendant of Yan Luo said lightly. Hearing his words, people''s eyes were fixed, as if they thought of some bad memories. "That''s not right. It should have escaped from Ziwei star. It''s really embarrassing." After noticing that several people''s looks were not good-looking, Yan Luo continued. And his words, immediately let the presence of the demons exploded, a breath of terror broke out, towards him rolling away! "Descendant Yan Luo, if you want to fight, I don''t mind staying here with you!" Xuanyuan successor tone cold said. "Not bad." Shi Tianxuan clenched the killing gun in his hand, and the evil spirit rolled out, turbulent void. "Why are you so angry? Did I say something wrong?" Yan Luo continued: "as far as I know, Chu Madman mastered the crown of crape myrtle. Aren''t you afraid of him, so you escaped?" What he said is true. But the more people listen, the more ugly they look. "But now you don''t have to worry, you have come out from the purple micro star. If the Madman of Chu dares to come, will you be afraid of him again?" "No, no, are you really afraid of him?" Yan Luo''s descendants ignored the ugly faces of the people and continued to say. Many proud people are surprised to see this. This descendant of Yama is an old Yin Yang person. "Descendants of Yama, what do you mean?" Dongjun Shenzi said indifferently. The descendant of Yan Luo continued with a slightly positive look: "you know, there is a saying circulating in the star arena now." "What do you say?" "There are two kinds of Tianjiao in this world, one is Madman of Chu, and the other is Tianjiao beyond Madman of Chu!" After Yan Luo''s descendants finished, the demons on the scene clenched their fists, and their eyes showed a touch of jealousy. This statement, no doubt, is the Chu Madman on the altar! Since then, mentioning the word Tianjiao, Chu madmen naturally have a higher level than all of them! What a privilege?! All the people present are demons with their own pride. How can we tolerate someone being above us?! "Chu Madman, it''s enviable." Yan Luo descendant light says. "Said so many, if you come to flatter Chu Madman, need not say again." Shi Tianxuan said coldly. "No, I''m here to discuss with you how to deal with the Madman of Chu." "What do you mean?" "Chu Madman''s strength is no longer what a single demon can cope with. We need to unite. Only in this way can we have a chance to defeat him! As you all know, there is a huge chance in the star challenge arena. If we let the other party get that chance again, we will have no hope to catch up with him all our lives. " "What do you think?" "The star arena is our chance. Every time we win a competition, we can get a gift from the star arena and improve our accomplishments. With our strength, we can definitely get a big promotion here, provided that we are not enemies to each other." Yan''s idea is very simple, that is to use the star arena to defeat the rest of Tianjiao and try to improve themselves. When the Madman of Chu came, they were using the wheel tactics to fight with him one by one to kill him. Even if you can''t kill each other, you can''t let them get the final chance of the star challenge arena. "That''s it?" Shi Tianxuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He thought that the descendant of Yan Luo had a brilliant plan. "The simpler the method is, the more effective it is. On the contrary, the more calculating it is, the more flaws it has. With the strength of Chu Madman, it is not a simple stratagem to deal with it. This is an effective method. Moreover, in the star challenge arena, once you admit defeat, you will be sent away. Fighting here will also guarantee our safety." What are you most afraid of in a duel with a Madman of Chu?Of course, after losing, I lost my life. In the star challenge arena, as long as they admit defeat, they can save their lives. This is the most important point. After all, as long as there is life, there will be a chance to surpass Chu madmen. "It''s easy to use the wheel tactics in the challenge arena to kill the Chu Madman''s strength and finally defeat the opponent. However, the loser will no longer be able to step on the challenge arena, but the winner will be able to take the final chance. Therefore, who is the first to fight with the Chu Madman and who is the last to take advantage of it?" Xuanyuan''s successor told us one of the most concerned issues. After all, in addition to defeating Chu Madman, the final chance in the star challenge arena is also a point that everyone is very concerned about. "At this point, it''s decided by drawing lots, who will go first, and everyone will have his own destiny!" "All right!" They didn''t object. No one was sure to deal with Chu maniacs alone. Only when they were united, they had a chance to defeat each other. "The last point is that the more people there are in the wheel fight, the better, and they must be top experts, so that they can be more confident. Do you have any candidates?" Asked Yan. "I''m proud of my evil way. I can come forward." Shi Tianxuan said lightly, he took a look at the scene of Chang. "Oh, it''s fun to deal with Chu maniacs. I''d like to take part in it." Chang Zhijing readily agrees. "There are still two divine sons in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court." East Emperor God son indifference way. Hearing what he said, everyone was in front of him. Nine songs God son, each is a monster, if two God son hands again, for this action, will be a huge help. "There are still some demons in the hundred thousand mountains. I can consult with them. In addition, I know a different species. If he takes action, I believe he will be more sure to deal with the Madman of Chu." Jinwu Shaozu said lightly. Hearing what he said, people were a little curious. Every alien is a rare existence. Not to mention, it was a strange species that could add some assurance to this action. It can be seen that Jinwu Shaozu attached great importance to that man. "It makes me wonder what kind of alien it is." "He''s from the box!" Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. "The alien forbidden area, oh, it seems that it''s really a big one." The descendant of Yama chuckled. Others have also said that they will find some people to take part in the operation. All of us are demons and have their own contacts. It''s not difficult to find some extremely arrogant or even demons. "Madman of Chu, this star arena is the battlefield where we push you down from the altar!" All the demons thought to themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 In the purple star, in a mountain range. There is a figure in white sitting cross knee in the void, body Xianhui flow, dazzling. And this person, is exactly Chu Madman''s separate body. At the moment, he is protecting the Dharma for Chu Hong, Lan Yu and others. Boom!! In the mountains, suddenly two strong breath burst out! One of them is holy light, dazzling, the other is blazing, it seems to burn heaven and earth! In the holy light, a valiant and valiant woman in silver armor stepped out. The mighty immortal yuan spread and the mountains and rivers collapsed! Endless fire, a Huangming resounded through the world! "Out of the gate." Chu Madman light a smile, such a movement, nature is blue feather and Chu red two people. "Young master." "Brother." The two women came to the Madman of Chu, but they soon recognized that the man in front of them was just a part of him. "Brother, where have you been?" Chu red watery eyes looking at Chu Madman, curiously asked. "Golden continent, do something." Chu Madman light a smile way. He looked at the two girls and realized that their cultivation had reached the level of seven real immortals. In addition to the two women''s talent, even in a group of demons, it can be regarded as the top. "Let''s not talk about that, brother. It seems that something interesting has appeared there." Chu Hong looked at the depths of the starry sky, her eyes shining with light. What she said, of course, is the star challenge arena. When the challenge arena appeared, all Tianjiao Jiezi felt it. "It''s really interesting." Chu Madman faint smile. "Shall we go and see?" "It''s OK, but Wang chentian and Cao Yun are still closed. If I leave, I''m afraid there will be no one to protect the Dharma for them. Just wait." After a few days. There are countless rules and regulations suddenly emerging in the void, which is the golden rule of the college vision! Cao Yun is out of the pass. He also knew about the star challenge arena, and said that he was willing to stay here to guard the rest of the Academy, and let Chu Madman, Lan Yu and others go to the star challenge arena first. "By the way, young master, won''t you go?" Blue feather asked. "The noumenon is breaking through the Jinxian pass. I won''t go for the time being." "Break through the golden fairy?" Chu Hong was startled, "brother, you are going to break through Jinxian!" "Well." "It seems that I have a long way to go with my brother." Chu Hong said that she thought she could catch up with Chu Madman after breaking through the seven real immortals. Unexpectedly, the other party was going to break through Jinxian. True fairy and golden fairy, a word difference, the gap is far! Now, the gap is not only not narrowing, but also widening! "Oh, with your talent and strength, you will achieve a lot in the future. You don''t need to stick to me." Chu Madman touched Chu Hong''s head. You know, he can''t be judged by the standard of ordinary arrogance. Even the demons are far inferior to him. It''s not a good thing to pursue his steps too persistently. Everything should be done according to one''s ability. He said this to Lanyu. The two women nodded thoughtfully. In fact, compared with whether they can catch up with Chu Madman, their wish is to accompany Chu Madman. On the other side. ZIWEIXING, Luo family. A vast air of gods and Demons suddenly swept away from the Luo family, shocking the world! Seeing this, everyone in the Luo family''s face changed slightly. "This is the spirit of gods and demons. It''s so strong! Whose power is it? " "It''s the evil spirit around the Duke of Chu!" A creak. When the door opened, a figure in white stepped out with his head held high. His body was twined with immortal brilliance, and his power surprised Yuzhi who came to check it. "There is no breath of God, great changes have taken place!" Qingfeng''s eyes are full of fairy light, runes are flashing, qingluan''s eyes are activated, and the essence of all things is discerned! She was surprised to say: "back to the day after tomorrow is congenital, his magic body, actually from the day after tomorrow form really promoted to congenital!" Innate and acquired, this is the essential difference. "It''s the magic heart that Taoist friends of Chu gave him." "It should be." No God, head up and step out, a magic spirit, frighten nine days and ten places! Even the Luo family, who is Jinxian, can''t help feeling a little bit of pressure. "What monsters are all around you." The Lord of the Luo family whispered that he was more and more determined to follow the Madman of Chu to the end.It seems that there is no evil in the face of Yanzi She is also a monster, with scarlet tears and great potential. However, none of the people around Chu Madman is good stubble, and one is more evil than the other! Her talent is not enough. "Is this the real power of nihilism? This power, I feel I can fight Jinxian now! " No God felt his own strength and murmured. But he was not complacent. Because there is a king on his head. Compared with the Madman of Chu, what is his achievement? He just can fight with Jinxian, but Chu Madman and Jinxian don''t know how many they killed. "Next, it''s time to go to the star challenge arena." There is no God looking at the distant starry sky, eyes flashing light, "the king is still closed, let me explore the way for him first." "No God, but you want to go to the star challenge arena?" At this time, Yu Zhi came up and asked. "Exactly." "We are planning to do the same. Let''s go together." "Good." No God nodded. Star arena, star arena, dozens of Tianjiao are fighting. The star challenge arena is large enough to accommodate many Tianjiao. Among them, a number of Tianjiao''s performance is extremely brilliant. These people are the descendants of Xuanyuan, Yanluo, Jinwu and Shaozu. After this period of fighting, they won a lot of Tianjiao. With the gift of the star challenge arena, their accomplishments increased more or less. Boom! A golden sword! Tianjiao, who was fighting with Xuanyuan''s descendants, was shot out immediately. This man is also a top-notch conceit, but unfortunately, he can''t even catch Xuanyuan''s sword. "These top demons are so powerful that they don''t exist at the same level as us." "Yes, it''s a monster." Tianjiao said with emotion. "Almost!" "I''ve reached the acme of nine real immortals, and I''m almost able to break through to the realm of golden immortals!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He looked to the other side. There is also Tianjiao fighting fiercely. It''s Jinwu Shaozu. The strength of the other side is amazing, not inferior to him. After all, the other party is also the one who rushes to the last floor of Tiandao tower and gets the final chance. "I don''t know where the alien species mentioned by the other party actually exists." Xuanyuan whispered. Jinwu Shaozu said that he had contacted each other, but the man was refining an opportunity, and he could only come after refining. "At present, we should try our best to improve ourselves and break through the golden immortal realm as soon as possible!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath, looked at the star stele, and began to look for the next opponent. At this time, there is a great energy sweeping out in the distance, roaring to the star stele! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Sudden energy, boom to the star stele! It was a dazzling, sacred white light, and its power was amazing. Suddenly, a name is left on the star stele Blue feather! And then, a red fireball flying, like a meteor across the sky, boom in the star stele! Chu Hong! With the appearance of these two names, people can''t help exclaiming and looking to the end of the starry sky. There are only three figures coming from the sky, the three people have immortal radiance on them, and they can vaguely see the peerless style, which makes the stars all around them pale. Especially the young men who are at the front. White clothes are like snow, black hair is like waterfall, and the demeanor is extraordinary and refined! But his arrival, also causes innumerable day arrogant, the demon pupil fierce one contraction, reveals the unprecedented dignified color. "Madman of Chu, he''s coming!" "There are two kinds of Tianjiao in the world, one is Madman of Chu, and the other is Tianjiao beyond Madman of Chu. Today, I finally see you." There was a lot of discussion, and some Tianjiao, who were invited by the demons from all sides, were eager to go up to find the Chu Madman to fight. One of them, who could not restrain himself at first, flashed and shot at the Madman of Chu, "ha ha, Madman of Chu, let me see your strength!" Bang! Before the strong man got close to the Madman of Chu, a white light shot out and blew him out. It''s blue feather. She took back her hand calmly, as if what she had just hit was not a pride, but a fly. The crowd was slightly surprised. "It seems that these two women around Chu Madman are also extraordinary existence." "I know that one of them is the Yu nationality who has the extremely bright and immortal body, and the other is the shenhuang who has experienced eight awakenings. These two women are extremely powerful!" "More than that, I''ve heard that these two people are very devoted to Chu madmen. You say, how can there be such a person in this world? He has many kinds of immortal bodies, backs on the gods and demons, has great talent, and even has many beauties. One person seems to take all the good things in this world." "Yes, no wonder so many demons want to deal with him. It''s so hateful." "But you don''t think he Isn''t that handsome? " Also want innumerable female repair to look at Chu Madman, beautiful Mou in outflow extraordinary color, heart dark move. Chu Madman not only has a beautiful face and extraordinary temperament, but also has his fame and the strength of numerous people''s certification. It can be said that he is too attractive to nuns. If he wants to, wave. At least 90% of the nuns here are willing to throw themselves in their arms. The remaining 10% can be collected even if he makes a small plan. "No, he''s not a Madman of Chu!" At this time, Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, light said. He has seen Chu Madman fight with others, the breath of the other side in front of this, but also powerful, but also unfathomable! "It''s not a Madman of Chu, it''s just a part of him." Dongjun Shenzi also said: "Chu Madman waist hanging white jade Kunwu, there are books, and this man did not." Chu Madman has a very powerful separation, this matter, has long been a well-known thing. As long as we observe carefully, there are still demons that can be judged. "What do you mean, separate? Does he want to take part in the star challenge arena with this part? " "It''s just too much for me." "I can beat him by myself without a wheel fight." There is evil spirit cold hum way. "It''s said that the master of Chu maniac is still in the Luo family of ZIWEIXING. It should be that he came here to explore the situation. He hasn''t left his name on the tablet yet. Please don''t be impatient. Our goal is the master of Chu maniac, not the master of Chu maniac." The descendant of Yan Luo said that his words also made the demons calm down a little. That''s right. If so many evildoers gather together just to deal with a separate body, will they have to face if it''s spread? Their goal should be the true master of Chu Madman. "Although it''s a separate body, the two women are not. Since the Madman of Chu hasn''t come yet, it''s better to take these two men first!" A demon sneered, he looked at blue feather, Chu Madman two people, eyes with a cold color. Step out, he was filled with a surging gloomy air-conditioning, "blue feather, I want to challenge you!" Blue feather smell speech, saw Chu Madman one eye. "Do as you please." Blue feather slightly nodded, "just right, I also want to try my strength now." With a flash of her figure, she came to the challenge arena and faced the demon.There was a unicorn on his head, not like human beings, but a monster. There was a gloomy chill on his body, which was frozen all around. "Fight Blue feather doesn''t say a word, the sky light God stick in the hand bombards directly and comes out! A lot of bright breath poured out, shaking all directions! "Roar!" The unicorn screamed and a long knife appeared in his hand. The sword collided with the staff, the energy poured out, and the space split directly. Just a blow, the unicorn will step back a few steps! "This woman should not be underestimated!" The unicorn, who had been despised, immediately shrunk his pupils, which pushed the spirit to the extreme. Boom, boom!! The sword and the stick collide one after another! The breath of blue feather is climbing, which is stimulated by the extremely bright and immortal body, and gradually suppresses the unicorn. "Damn, this woman''s strength is so strong!" Unicorn some regret, early know should not be so rash hand. "The river of light!" A Jiao drink, there are countless white patterns in the air intertwined circulation, into a running White River, which contains endless power of light! This is the magic power of the extremely bright and immortal body. As a kind of magic power that can be compared with the supreme immortal body, it is naturally extremely powerful. With the strength of Lanyu''s seven real immortals, even the nine real immortals may not be able to take over. In the roar, the unicorn was hit by this blow, and it was blown to the ground, and the pattern on the immortal body was broken one after another! Blue feather takes advantage of the victory and pursues it with one stick. The bright immortal yuan is like a meteor falling down! The unicorn looked terrified and roared, "I give up!" There was a flash of light in the challenge arena. The unicorn has been sent out of the challenge arena and can no longer enter. Yan Luo and others used to prepare for the war against Chu Madman, immediately lost one. All around, the arrogant look at each other. "The strength of blue feather is more terrible than the rumor." "Indeed." Blue feather held the magic wand in his hand, and his body was shining. He felt that his cultivation had improved a little, and he immediately brightened up. "This is the gift of the star challenge arena. It''s really good." If you win one game, you will make progress. If you win several more games in a row Thinking of this, Lanyu looks at the rest of Tianjiao with a burning sense of war in her eyes. At this moment, these people have become experience packs in her eyes. "This woman has great strength. We can''t let her kill our fighting power. Otherwise, it''s no joke that she lacks fighting power when dealing with Chu madmen in the future." "It must be solved as soon as possible, and it must be fully grasped!" "Let me do it." Jinwu Shaozu said with a faint smile that he was one of the most powerful demons on the scene, enough for each other''s blue feather. "Blue feather, dare you..." Jinwu Shaozu took a step forward, and the word "fight with me" has not yet been exported. In the distance, a mighty and powerful spirit of God and devil swept through the sky and shattered thousands of stars. "Jinwu Shaozu, dare you fight me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Jinwu Shaozu, dare you fight me!" Cold words resounded through the void, and then, a very domineering spirit burst out, turned into a black streamer, directly hit the star stele!! The whole star stele is one of the earthquakes. In the turbulence of the stars around, there are three big characters left. There is no God! "It''s him!" "It''s the most powerful evil in the vein of gods and demons. It used to be able to fight with mountain ghosts and Shenzi." "He came too..." There was no God. He stepped forward with his head high. His eyes were like electricity, scanning all the arrogant people present. Behind him, there are Golden Jade fairies rising up into the sky, filling the sky. The brilliance of their light is so bright that even the sun, moon and stars are dim. In Xianhui, a beautiful shadow came slowly from the end of the starry sky. Jade bone, fairy muscle, three thousand green silk like waterfall, fairy appearance, noble, like a high Immortal King! It is the goddess of yaochi, Yuzhi. The arrival of Yuzhi also made many friars at the scene in an uproar. The eyes of Yanluo, Xuanyuan, Jinwu Shaozu, etc. flash slightly, showing a different color. "The supreme immortal body, the immortal body of jinyuyaochi, has the potential to become an immortal." "That''s right, not to be underestimated!" Beside yaochi, Qingfeng sees Chuhong and says hello. When Yu Zhi saw the Madman of Chu, he nodded slightly. "You''re all right." "You''re welcome." Jue Wushen came to Chu Madman and bowed to salute. Then he looked at Jinwu Shaozu and repeated, "Jinwu Shaozu, dare you fight?" Hearing his words, Jinwu Shaozu''s face changed slightly, and there was some silence. At this time, the absolute absence of God and strong breath are no worse than Xuanyuan''s descendants and him. With the chaos of God and devil, even he is not sure that he has won the other side. "I refuse!" Jinwu Shaozu took a deep breath and refused on the spot! It''s amazing. Is Jinwu Shaozu afraid to fight? "Well done." "The descendant of Yan Luo nodded slightly," our goal is the Madman of Chu. We can''t consume our fighting power here. " "This time, we must defeat the Madman of Chu!" Jinwu Shaozu said, for the sake of the overall situation, he didn''t even want dignity. He refused to fight with Wushen. In other people''s eyes, he was afraid of fighting. "Well, what about you?" No God''s eyes swept the descendants of Yanluo, Xuanyuan and others. But no one responded. "Can this be called evil?" No God sneered. And Chu Madman saw this, his eyes flashed a color of thinking, "these people are demons, there is no reason to be timid to such a degree, other than that, Xuanyuan descendant, Jinwu Shaozu, Yanluo descendant''s strength is not weak, and the victory of the war with Wushen is between five and five, why don''t they dare to accept the challenge?" "Unless they are preparing something, they can''t be eliminated halfway." "Their goal is me!" Chu Madman mind electricity turn, seem to want to understand what, a smile on his face, "interesting." Since Xuanyuan and others didn''t fight, there was no God and they didn''t challenge any more. Chu Hong and Lan Yu began to challenge other Tianjiao one by one. Time goes by. Three days passed. This day. Xuanyuan successor just defeated a Tianjiao, absolutely no God came up, "Xuanyuan successor, dare to fight?" "I refuse!" Xuanyuan''s face sank and he turned to leave. "This is the third time you have rejected me. Next time, if you refuse again, you will lose the qualification to continue to stand in the star challenge arena." Absolutely no God said indifferently. "Don''t worry, if you dare to challenge me next time, I will let you taste the taste of failure!" "Oh, don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you have repeatedly rejected my challenges is that you are saving your energy and preparing to deal with my king." Absolutely no God chuckles, after these days of observation, he has already guessed the idea of Xuanyuan and others. To this, he sniffed, "it''s a pity that you can do everything you can to prepare. If my king comes to the scene in person, you can''t wait for a local chicken and a local dog, and you will be defeated at one blow!" Xuanyuan''s descendants clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of fierce intention to kill. "It''s not known who will win or lose. Do you really think that Chu Madman can be invincible all the time?" "Can''t you tell me that my king is invincible in all battles?" Absolutely no God light said, for Chu Madman is from the heart of praise, eyes even reveal a touch of fanatical color. Xuanyuan descendants see, in the heart is not taste. The other side is no less than his top evil, but such a person, but to Chu Madman so respect. Does this not mean that he is not as good as the Madman of Chu?!No, my heart cannot be shaken! "This time, the Madman of Chu will definitely lose!" Xuanyuan said coldly. Then he left without looking back. Buzz All of a sudden, he took out a piece of jade slips, which was a little unexpected. "This is a subpoena?" Xuanyuan''s successor was slightly surprised. When he opened it, he could not help but see a light in front of his eyes. "Zhuanxu''s successor is now in the world, and is coming to the star arena." Renhuangzong aims to search for the inheritance of renhuangzong. Among the contemporary descendants of the emperor, Xuanyuan was the most powerful and took the lead in this world. However, there are still a few who have not yet been born. Zhuanxu is one of them. Now, Zhuanxu''s descendants can''t sit still and want to come to the star challenge arena to fight for the final chance here. Not only that, he also brought a treasure to Xuanyuan''s descendants! Soon after. A black streamer passed through the sky and came to an unknown ancient star. Among the ancient stars, Xuanyuan has been waiting for a long time. "Here you are Standing in front of Xuanyuan''s descendants is a young man in a black robe. The young man''s face is cold, and there is a black water flowing around him. The black water was terrible, and every drop seemed to contain the weight of a planet. This man is the descendant of Zhuanxu. "This is what zongmen asked me to give you." Zhuan Xu''s successor took out a golden pill and handed it to Xuanyuan. His indifferent face showed a touch of envy. "Shen Nong Bai Cao Dan, unexpectedly, this thing really exists!" Xuanyuan''s descendants looked at the golden elixir with expectation in their eyes. Shennong Baicao pill is a kind of pill rumored to be created by Emperor Yan Shennong. It is said that taking this pill will give people a chance to break through the realm in a few days! The stronger the talent, the better the effect. "This object was found in a Shennong site by zongmen. In addition, an ancient inheritance of Shennong has been found in zongmen, and the inheritors are being carefully selected." "Suzuki." Xuanyuan descendant nodded slightly. Then, he told Zhuanxu about how to deal with the Madman of Chu, "are you interested in joining?" "Chu Madman? The real emperor, zongmen has been paying close attention to this person for a long time. As far as I know, the high level even wants to attract him. I also want to meet this person for a while. " "Well, well, you go to the star challenge arena first, and I''ll refine the herb pill here." After Xuanyuan''s descendants gave an account, they began to shut down. He looked at the herb pill, showing the color of expectation, "Madman of Chu, when I go out, it''s time for you and me to fight each other!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 ZIWEIXING, Luo family. It''s the place where Chu madmen shut up. He sat in the air with his knees crossed. Bursts of fairy light spread out with him as the center. With him as the center, bursts of Daoyin reverberated around the world, mysterious and extraordinary. After absorbing hundreds of Saussurea plants one after another, the Madman of Chu at the moment, Xianyuan in his body is undergoing a transformation! He practiced one Qi and three Qing, and the strength of Xianyuan was far beyond the same realm. Later, he integrated Jinyu Xianhui, and Xianyuan was no worse than Jinxian. What is lacking is gold. After refining a hundred Saussurea plants and other resources, his immortality and gold are almost in breeding. In his body, a little golden light was shining. The golden awn, like a star in chaos, is extremely bright. Suddenly, after flashing one after another, the light of the golden awn exploded directly and spread out continuously. Gradually, all the immortals in the Chu Madman''s body were stained with a light golden light. The golden light and the Golden Jade immortal are shining with each other. "It''s done!" Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, the breath in his body in the crazy ascension. Step directly into the realm of Jinxian! From now on, he can be regarded as one of the first-class experts in fairyland. Not the younger generation, but the whole fairyland! With his talent and strength, although he has just stepped into the golden immortal realm, the ordinary golden immortal is no longer his opponent. And Jinxian, generally the backbone of those immortal giants and even the overlord level forces, has been regarded as an expert. As for Darrow, he can already be called a great power. "Body, soul, plus cultivation, now I''m fully promoted to the golden immortal realm, no more flaws!" Chu Madman''s satisfied smile. Then he looked into the starry sky in the distance with his mouth slightly tilted. "Next, it''s the final chance of the starry challenge arena. In addition What are you going to give me? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the star arena. Boom! A burst of powerful breath burst out, Chuhong''s cultivation has officially broken through to the realm of eight real immortals! "The star arena is really a good place for trial." Chu Hong is satisfied with a smile. During this period of time, she has defeated many Tianjiao one after another. With the gift of the star challenge arena, she has made great progress. You know, there are nine real immortals, one product and one mountain. It is not impossible for ordinary real immortals to take hundreds or thousands of years to upgrade their ranks without any chance to present. But the star challenge arena can make her complete transformation in more than ten days. We can see how great the chance is. Now, Tianjiao in the whole star arena has basically come here to accept the test. The winner gets a gift, and the loser leaves. As for the final chance of the star challenge arena, it is something that only a few demons can think about. Ordinary Tianjiao, just want to come here to get some benefits. "Those evildoers don''t know what they are up to. These days, they repeatedly refuse our challenges." Chu Hong looks at some demons not far away and says with a frown. There are a lot of demons gathered in the star challenge arena, and some of them, as if they had reached some agreement, do not interfere with each other, do not invade each other, are challenging others to improve themselves. In the face of blue feather, Chu red, absolutely no God and other challenges, is not accept. "They are preparing to challenge you." Blue feather thought for a while, then said. Hear her words, Chu red Leng for a while, "challenge elder brother, these people''s heads are squeezed by the door?"? How dare they challenge my brother with their strength? " "A person, of course, is not an opponent, but what if it''s a wheel fight?" Chu Hong is not stupid either. After thinking for a while, she makes a general impression of Yan Luo''s ideas. "It''s exhausting my brother''s physical strength to fight by car. There are so many evils. It seems that they are in trouble." Chu Hong looks at the star stele in the distance and frowns slightly. On the star stele, there are names, including all kinds of conceits and demons. Among them, there are fairy court gods, sons and daughters, descendants of renhuang, Buddhists and Buddhists, demons and Tianjiao, descendants of hell, demons and so on All these people have great strength. Some of them have even risen to the level comparable to Jinxian. If these people use the wheel tactics to deal with one person, I''m afraid none of them in the whole fairyland can survive. "Brother, don''t you want to say something?" Chu Hong looks at Chu Madman not far away and says curiously. During this period of time, Chu Madman''s separation didn''t come to the end of the battle with these demons in person, and he had been watching on the wall all the time.And his existence is also an important reason why many evildoers are not willing to accept the challenge of blue feather and Chu Hong. Blue feather, Chu Hong''s strength is not bad. If you want to deal with them, even the demons have to use their cards, and their cards are all prepared for Chu madmen. They don''t want to be exposed in front of Chu madmen. "You don''t need to care about a bunch of local chickens and dogs." The Madman of Chu said indifferently, and did not put these people in his eyes at all. Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of many evildoers could not help twitching. This man is really crazy. "There are few days when he can be so crazy." Shi Tianxuan gave a cold hum. "Not bad." Jinwu Shaozu nodded slightly. "Madman Chu, I''m really looking forward to fighting with you more and more." Zhuan Xu looked at the Chu Madman''s separation and said faintly. He is a monster who has just come to the star arena during this period of time, and his strength is extremely good, and he can also be ranked in the top among all the demons. The dark water is very powerful. A drop of water can run through a star, even the real immortal of the top three grades can''t hold up a few moves in his hands. "We have to avenge the son of the mountain ghost!" A pale young man looked at the Madman of Chu with a cold killing in his eyes. There was a roaring sound of water all around him, as if a big river was surging. His cultivation method, like Zhuanxu''s descendants, was water oriented. But this person, is the East emperor immortal courtyard River Bo God son. Among the nine song gods, Hebo and Shangui are extremely different. When they see each other, they will laugh at each other. But the same as nine songs, Mountain Ghost God son was killed, Hebo God son is very angry. In addition to Hebo Shenzi, there is a woman in a gorgeous long skirt who looks elegant and elegant. Her body is shining and dazzling. This person is also one of the nine songs, inherited from the ancient times, an ancient god named madam Xiang. Zhuan Xu''s descendants, he Bo''s son, and Xiang''s wife and daughter are all demons who have recently come to the star arena. It''s Dongjun Shenzi, the foreign aid from Xuanyuan. In addition to these three people, I heard that Jinwu Shaozu was looking for a powerful alien, but that alien has not yet appeared. "In other words, do you really have enough people?" Chu Madman looked at the demons in front of him, and his eyes were calm. "It''s up to you to deal with me. Is that really enough? Do you want to give you a little more time to find more people? " "To deal with you, these people, enough!" Yan Luo descendant light says. "Is that really enough?" At this time, a cold drink came from the distant starry sky. Then, a sword light swept out from the end of the sky, where the stars were broken! The light of the sword is so bright that it seems to amaze the gods and Buddhas! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "Is that really enough?" An indifferent voice resounded. Then, from the end of the starry sky, there is a very powerful sword light swept out, and the bright Fairy Light enveloped most of the starry sky challenge arena! When the light of the sword comes, stars burst out one after another! Under the light of the sword, the mixed aura in the starry sky broke up one after another and turned into nothingness! This sword is dazzling and astonishing! When everyone saw this sword and the bright Dao pattern in the light of the sword, their eyes were blurred, and they saw the extreme of Kendo one after another, and their hearts were shocked! Boom!!! This sword fell directly on the star stele! The whole star stele boom, crazy vibration up, seems to be divided into two by this sword! The extremely shocking power makes countless Tianjiao feel boundless pressure in the star challenge arena. Some people even can''t control their body shape and kneel directly on the ground. On the star challenge arena, the demons from all sides were shocked. Outside the star challenge arena, the onlookers were swept out by the sword Qi one after another, swallowing their saliva, and their pupils trembled. "This, what kind of monster is this!" "This sword is too frightening!" Everyone looked at the stele with a trembling voice. I saw the turbulent flow of energy scattered all over the sky. On the star stele, a name that shocked everyone was engraved on it. Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook, between the strokes, showing a very cold, arrogant arrogance! It is Chu Madman!! At this moment, everyone in the star challenge arena is looking to the end of the star! Blue feather, Chu Hong and others look ecstatic. Yanluo descendants, Jinwu Shaozu and others are dignified, like facing the enemy! A white dress with an ancient sword hanging around the waist and a scroll. The white dress has a unique style and makes the stars dim and the sun and the moon fade! The whole starry sky is eclipsed by one person! That person, became this square heaven and earth absolute center! Come on, it''s the Madman of Chu! He stepped out, already in tens of thousands of miles away, the majestic immortal yuan spread out from him, shattering the planets around him, disturbing the celestial power! Between a few steps, he had come from the end of the star to the sky above the star challenge arena. Compared with the sword Qi just now, a trembling pressure spread from him, shaking all directions! "Madman of Chu, he finally appeared!" "Is this the Buddha? Compared with his separate body, this one is more elegant and moving. " "What a terrible smell!" Many demons stare at the Madman of Chu. They are on guard. They want to spy on each other. But without exception. Their sense of immortality seemed to fall into a deep dark abyss, and they could not see the half reality of Chu madmen. In everyone''s mind, only four words emerge, unfathomable!! "Mole ants, also want to peep at the sky?" Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, the body fairy sense surge out! In an instant, the countless peeping immortals were attacked one after another, and all of them were defeated. Those demons, with a dull hum, showed a little pale color on their faces. "Hum." Chu Madman snorted, and then the figure slowly fell from the mid air. At that moment, people felt that the whole sky was pressed down, a very heavy sense of oppression, which was frightening! Chu Madman''s footstep is light, but when the tip of his foot falls on the star arena, the whole arena is shocked! The furious Xianyuan took him as the center, like a tide, wave after wave, spread out quickly! Everyone''s face changed, and they all stepped forward to resist the power of Xianyuan! Bang, bang, bang!! The whole star challenge arena fell into chaos with the arrival of Chu Madman. Tianjiao, who were still fighting with other people, had to fight against each other''s escaping Xianyuan. All kinds of immortals and magic powers were blown out. I don''t know. I thought they were fighting with someone! But in fact, they were just Xianyuan who escaped when they resisted the coming of Chu Madman. But even so, there are still a lot of Tianjiao flying out under this force, blood gushing, immortal body road lines dim. All of you, your eyes are shocked. "What''s going on?"?! How can this guy be so powerful? " "This monster, just the escaping Xianyuan, has already been unbearable?"?! If he does, how terrible will it be? " "It''s true that one person is above all the conceits of heaven." "I feel that in front of them, I don''t even have the courage to do it." Tianjiao looked at Chu Madman, palpitation, has lost the confidence to fight.And the descendants of Yama, Jinwu, Shaozu and other demons are also a little shocked. "The strength of this man is stronger than we think." "Indeed, it seems that it will be a hard fight." Yanluo chuanren took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said, "well, Chu maniac has been born, then follow the plan." "Good!" Many evils that had already been united together, the most arrogant people nodded. A monk in a golden red cassock comes out. His name is Xujing. He is a demon in the pure land of Buddhism. His cultivation is not vulgar, and he is already a real immortal. It is said that it was passed on by one of the eight Bodhisattvas. Xu Jing''s heart is a little depressed at this time. We all joined hands to fight against Chu madmen by roulette, and the order of candidates for roulette was decided by drawing lots. But Xu Jing''s luck is not very good, he drew the first opportunity to appear. Everyone knows that the earlier you come out, the more powerful you will be. Especially the sense of terror and oppression created after seeing the Madman of Chu, which made him feel that he was facing the great devil. This is not their younger generation, is it?! Which young generation is so terrible?! But the plan has been drawn up, and he can only carry it out. If he withdraws, he will be excluded by the whole young generation. "Little monk Xu Jing, come to challenge benefactor Chu. Please give me some advice!" Xu Jing hands together, light said. In him, the light of Buddha gradually flows out, which is extremely sacred. "Young master, they will fight against you in turn." "Wang, let me clear some obstacles for you first." Blue feather, absolutely no God is about to hand, Chu Madman waved his hand, let them retreat first. He looked at Xu Jing and said indifferently, "I refuse your challenge." Hearing this, people were confused. What?! Chu Madman refused to challenge?! Is it true that Chu Madman is also afraid of the wheel fight of Yan Luo and others?! Even Yan Luochuan, who made the wheel fight, was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman would refuse. In all people''s eyes, Chu Madman is very proud, he can not be afraid of war. "Do I think too much of this man?" "Ha ha, this is the Madman of Chu? It''s so funny "Chu Madman, it''s no use for you to refuse. A person has only three chances to refuse. If you refuse, you will get Xujing. Can you refuse us all?" The demons sneered at the Madman of Chu. But the other side, is not satisfied, continued: "I refuse to fight alone, too a waste of time, the stars on the monument, together on it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 "Those who leave their names on the stele of stars, let''s go together!" Chu Madman look ancient and modern wave, tone calm, can not hear the slightest ups and downs. With the most calm tone, say the most frightening words! After hearing what he said, all the people were confused. They looked at the madman one by one, just like a madman! How many names are left on the stele? Hundreds of thousands! Every one is a first-class pride, even a monster! Chu Madman, a person, even want to challenge all, this is not arrogant two words can describe people. It''s crazy! It''s a crazy act made by monsters!! Yan Luo''s successor was also stunned. He wanted to use the car to fight in turn to kill the Chu Madman''s power and defeat him slowly. But unexpectedly, the other side did not give him the chance. As soon as he came up, he would challenge everyone and turn the good wheel fight into a group fight! And it''s still the kind of group war in which one person chooses all people alone!! The development of this matter completely exceeded his expectation. All of a sudden, he found that his so-called wheel fight strategy was aimed at normal people. But Chu Madman, it''s not normal at all!! "Lunatic, this is a lunatic, I can use the normal thinking to speculate a lunatic?" "Wrong, everything is wrong!" The descendants of Yanluo murmured. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were full of complex colors, including annoyance, admiration and anger. But most of the demons were very angry and felt humiliated after hearing the words of Chu Madman. "This guy, what do you think we are? He''s trying to challenge everyone by himself?" "Is he crazy?" "He''s a lunatic in the first place!" "I thought he was afraid of fighting. Unexpectedly, Chu Madman was still that Chu Madman, but he was more crazy!" Jinwu Shaozu said: "Madman of Chu, don''t make a joke. It''s impossible for one person to challenge all the names on the star stele! You are too arrogant "If you win me, I''ll kill myself on the spot!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Still with the most calm tone said the most cruel words! Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself! Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Chu Madman in disbelief. "Hey, this guy, it''s too much fun!" "Commit suicide on the spot? Is it true or not? " "My mother, how does this guy''s brain grow? Does he really think he can win?" The descendants of Yanluo, Jinwu Shaozu and others heard the news, and their eyes lit up. They didn''t have much hope to kill the Chu Madman, they just wanted to prevent the other side from getting the final chance of the star challenge arena. But never thought that Chu Madman was so crazy! I bet my life! "Together, more sure than the wheel fight! Madman Chu, he can''t win! " "If we win, he will commit suicide, and he will never suffer from it again!" "With the pride of Chu Madman, since he dares to say such words, he will never go back. If he goes back, his reputation will be ruined!" The idea of Yan Luo''s successor and others has been very exciting. But there is another problem. "On the star arena, it seems that there is no such rule as group warfare?" Jinwu Shaozu said. At this time, there was a big shock on the star arena, and a light shield rose out and covered the whole arena. On the star stele, the names of the people who left their names also began to change. The names of Chu madmen occupied one side, while the others were divided to the other side, forming a situation of opposition. Obviously, the star challenge arena acquiesces to the challenge of Chu Madman! This scene surprised many people. "Chu Madman, let the star challenge arena change the rules for him?" "It seems that the star challenge arena also thinks that Chu Madman is too strong, so strong that no one is his opponent to fight alone, so it''s time to change the rules?" "Tut Tut, it''s powerful enough to change the rules. Today I see it for the first time." Now that the star challenge arena has changed, Jinwu Shaozu and others are no longer hesitant. They stare at Chu Madman, already eager to try. Blue feather, Chu red, absolutely no God and others look at each other, immediately with a voice: "we give up." With a flash of brilliance, they were sent out of the star challenge arena. Looking at the challenge arena, blue feather several people concentrate, eyes dignified, eyes faint some worry. "Chu Daoyou, can he really win?" Yu Zhi asked anxiously. You know, at the moment, the Chu Madman is not facing one or two Tianjiao demons, but hundreds of them. In the whole star arena, the most top Tianjiao demons!"In the face of young master, these people should know what despair is!" Blue feather said indifferently. Although she had some worries in her heart, she was very confident in the Madman of Chu. With Chu Madman for so long, she knows each other''s character, absolutely will not do things that are not sure. "Wang is invincible!" No God took a deep breath, firm heart faith. On the star arena. The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, white as snow. In front of him, he is the most top demon Tianjiao in the star arena! This battle is the focus of attention! Even the great powers in the fairyland cast their eyes one after another. "Madman Chu, today, we are here, and we will completely crush your pride!" "Yes, I''ll let you know that conceited people will lose in the end." Jinwu Shaozu, the descendant of Yanluo, Dongjun Shenzi and other people''s eyes are cold. Chu Madman looks calm, just put his hand on the handle of Kunwu sword, the white jade like sword body has been excited to hum and tremble. "If you are lucky enough to survive, the three words of Chu Madman will become the shadow of your heart all your life!" His words completely ignited the anger of all the people present! "Madman of Chu, let me see what you have. Dare you be so arrogant!" A peerless Tianjiao took a step. He held a heavy hammer in his hand and smashed it against the Madman of Chu. This blow was enough to break the stars and the void! But the Madman of Chu stood still! As soon as the sword finger coagulates, point it out at will. The amazing light of the sword cuts through the sky, and the heavy hammer is directly broken under the light of the sword!! But that day arrogant, feels the neck gushes a burst of coolness, the next flash, he then lost all consciousness. A head rolled to the ground. A fountain of blood gushed out. A heavenly pride fell on the spot. Chu Madman still stood in the same place, indifferent way: "without any temptation, try your best to struggle for survival!" Words fall, cold intention to kill from his slender body swept out, shrouded in the audience. This killing idea seems to have turned into essence, and it''s freezing! "Everyone, let''s go together!! We''re facing Chu maniacs! " Yan Luo descendant dignified said. The rest of the arrogance, evil is also gradually Xianyuan urged to the extreme! Even if it is more to deceive less! However, they still dare not have any carelessness! Just because of the white clothes in front of me, I have never been defeated since I was born! Its horizontal push posture has long been popular! At this moment, they say that they are facing an invincible God of war, which is not too much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 On the star challenge arena, the Madman of Chu is alone against the demons of heaven! My clothes are flying in the air, showing my unique style! "Fight Yan Luo''s successor is the first to open the war! I saw him step out, a palm blow out, the huge Yin vortex out of thin air generation, toward the Chu Madman shrouded and go! Bursts of death, filled with heaven and earth! It''s the reincarnation palm! This palm is so powerful that it seems to swallow up all the stars in the sky. It''s the palm of the most evil. It''s terrible to show it with the cultivation of the nine grade real immortal of the descendant of Yama! "The power of reincarnation in hell, you are not strong enough!" Chu Madman stood still, and there were gray lights on his body. That''s the reincarnation of reincarnation! There are a lot of Dao patterns and reincarnation force in the light of robbery. There is only one explosion. The light of robbery hits on the whirlpool of reincarnation palm print, and the energy is rolling and taking off! All around the space burst, Xianhui charming. The descendant of Yanluo was easily lifted out by this light. But after him, Bian Chengwang''s descendants, sword demon''s descendants and Chang Zhijing''s, Buddhism''s evil spirit Xu Jing and others took action. "Samsara means Bian Cheng Wang''s descendants pointed out that reincarnation was a powerful force across the void! "Great Brahma seal!" Xu Jing''s hand kneads the mysterious Dharma resolution, and the endless Buddha light rises to the sky, interweaving and manifesting in the void, turning into a huge character, full of sacred meaning. Chang Zhijing''s dark magic sword blooms purple light in his hand. With one sword, the evil spirit is surging and the void is broken! The rest of the arrogance, too, are doing what they can. All kinds of supernatural powers, one by one, are powerful and terrifying! The brilliant energy light covered the sky in an instant and covered the whole star arena. Just some of the forces that escape can break the void. These energies are concentrated together, and their power is almost destroyed. No one knows what terrible pressure the Chu madmen who are attacked by these energies are facing. But the spectators knew that if it were them, there would be no life for ten dead!! "Black hole, big twist!" But see Chu Madman raise a hand between, a black hole is in the palm of the hand move to melt and come out. This black hole is filled with a terrible force field, distorting everything! The force field of the black hole and all kinds of energy blow together directly. With the Madman of Chu as the center, the surrounding space was completely smashed and turned into a void, forming a terrible scene like destroying the sky and the earth! But in the void, it is not nothing. There are innumerable colorful lights flashing, there are innumerable patterns in the intertwining collision That''s a lot of heavenly pride. There is also a terrible force field of the black hole, which will gradually wear away these immortal magic powers! However, before these immortal magic powers were dispersed, a figure suddenly passed through the void and attacked the Madman of Chu! That''s Chang Zhijing! He was holding a dark magic sword in his hand. His sword moves were continuous and interwoven into a dense sword net, which covered the Madman of Chu with overwhelming force and made him retreat! "Dugu Jian Jue, no life!" The sword net covers the world and blocks all the living roads around! Yes, lifeless sword! Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "Dugu sword Jue, one of the 24 methods of kendo, ranks fourth in kendo practice. It''s interesting!" Facing wusheng sword net, he has no way back, but he doesn''t need to! Control black hole, kill all kinds of magic power! The sword of Zhou, the sword of Wudao, has been used! Countless patterns interweave and gather, a boundless and domineering sword will sweep out and stir the world! This is the sword of no way, the sword of tyrant! Wu Sheng vs. Wu Dao! At the moment of the collision of the two supreme Kendo cultivation methods, the sword without Tao sweeps out with absolute crushing posture, tearing the sword net hard! This sword cuts directly on Chang Zhijing! Bang!! Blood splashes out and turns into a blood mist in the void. But the Madman of Chu felt that his sword seemed to have been cut to a barrier, which was a common scene and cut off most of the sword power. That''s some very high level internal armor! After Chang Zhijing, someone attacked again! With the mysterious Dharma formula in hand, the endless light of Buddha is revealed in the air, turning into a virtual shadow of Buddha Dharma. Five fingers are pressed down, and the power is boundless! There was a lot of Yin Qi whistling out of the descendants of the king of Biancheng, which turned into a ferocious image of skeleton and ghost in mid air. Buddha Dharma phase, ferocious ghost, at this moment, it is a combination of good and evil! "Well, can you face Bosten?" There is a bloody Buddha light on the Madman of Chu, which turns into a huge four skill phase. This phase has three faces, corresponding to people''s greed, anger and infatuation!!It is the great enemy of Buddha, Bosten! Wave ten days law phase appear, a vast blood color Buddha light sweep, blatantly agitate all directions! Buddha Dharma phase, ferocious ghost collide with them, then, each burst! Xujing, the descendant of the king of Biancheng, vomited blood and flew out, his face pale! But it''s not over. Bosten''s power is still vast and incomparable, and he directly roars at Bian Chengwang''s successor, "I know..." As soon as Bian Cheng Wang''s face changed, he would admit defeat. But in the eyes of Chu Madman, there is a purple awn flash, and the power of purple pupil flows. People have known for a long time that he has the method of soul attack, so they have been on guard for a long time. But alert is alert, and resisting is another matter. Influenced by Zitong, Bian Chengwang''s descendants admit defeat before they finish. The power of Bosten has been directly dropped!! Accompanied by a blood fog burst open, Biancheng Wang even too late to admit defeat, fell on the spot! On the other hand, Chu Madman''s black hole has also disintegrated all kinds of immortals. "Killing gun, breaking the sky!" At this time, the top evil stone Tianxuan shot. The spear ran across and out, earth shaking, potential to break the sky! Compared with the last fight with Chu Madman, this time, his cultivation has made obvious progress, which is very close to the golden immortal realm. After him, the descendants of Yan Luo also pushed Yin Qi to the extreme. "Ferry back!" With one hand, the boundless power of reincarnation turned into a mighty river. Every spray rises one after another, reflecting the illusion of reincarnation and disillusionment. "Da RI Jue, Qi Yang Shen Huo!" East King God son body has big day fire to rush into the sky, boundless god fire reflects and come out! When the great Siming goddess raised her hand, the immortal light of life and death flowed out, "Siming Jue, the Heavenly God of life and death!" The four forces, namely, the power of killing God gun, the long river of reincarnation, the fire of the sun, and the strength of life and death, bombarded the Madman of Chu from all directions. "Fusang!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, there is a golden red tree behind the sky! The branches stretch millions of feet, and the fairies shine billions of years! It''s the ancient Fusang tree! The power of yin and Yang of Fusang is vast and powerful, and on the Madman of Chu, the black and white fairy light rises to the sky, interweaving in the void, forming a huge picture of yin and Yang! That is the magic power of Liangyi immortal body, the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi! The combination of yin and Yang, the superposition of the two forces of yin and Yang, double the power and spread in all directions!! Several energy collision, turbulence! And in this energy, Fusang tree stands tall! Under the tree, a figure in white stands aloof, motionless and arrogant! "So many of you join hands, is that the only strength?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 On the star challenge arena, the fierce battle is in the ascendant and is still going on. And outside the star challenge arena, many observers are very excited to watch this rare battle. In particular, they were dazzled by the endless stream of immortal magic power and evil means. "It''s wonderful. These battles of the most arrogant and evil spirits are really rare!" "It''s more than rare. There are so many demons. Tianjiao besieged one person. This is unprecedented. Madman of Chu is really abnormal." "From ancient times to the present, he is the only one who can let Tianjiao, the evil of an era, treat him like this." "It''s true..." They were so shocked that they watched the battle intently for fear of missing any details. And above the ring. Behind the Madman of Chu, Fusang Shenshu stood aloof and looked down on the world. He said indifferently: "you and so on, that''s the only way?" Tianjiao looked at him with a very dignified look. "Our attack can''t hurt him at all. He''s really a pervert!" "Don''t hurt him. You see, his steps haven''t moved from beginning to end. We can''t even make him back." After seeing the fighting power of Chu Madman, some Tianjiao couldn''t help despairing. Such monsters, they can really fight it? "Hum, don''t be ambitious!" At this time, a young man with red hair came out. Behind him, there were more than ten Heavenly arrogances. Each of these people was determined to be the supreme heavenly arrogance, with strong breath. "It''s them, Tianjiao of Xianting four." Tianjiao was surprised. "Madman of Chu, don''t look down on the world!" The head of the red haired youth said coldly, and then, his figure flashed, came to the Chu Madman''s sky, roared, "array!" In a flash. I can see that the four heavenly arrogants of the four departments of Xianting are scattered in all directions, urging Xianyuan. Four completely different forces are resonating with each other. Wind, fire, thunder, water! The four forces intertwined and changed in the void, and turned into a huge array to cover the Madman of Chu. "Si Xiang Zhu Xian formation, Qi!" With a roar of the red haired youth, the four forces complement each other in the void, which turns into four terrifying beasts! White tiger of wind, rosefinch of fire, green dragon of thunder, Xuanwu of water! "Oh, this array again." Chu Madman chuckled, "you really don''t have a long lesson." He had faced the four elephants to kill immortals array several times before. This array is really mysterious. It''s the strongest combined attack array of the four immortals. It''s just that he broke it a few times. "Madman of Chu, don''t compare this array with the one you met before. The power of this array varies from person to person. The stronger the strength of the person who arranges the array, the stronger the power will be!" "Look at the four beasts around you. Even the demons can be killed easily!" The young man with red hair said in a cold voice, and even urged the four beasts to bite the Madman of Chu. Green Dragon roars, white tiger roars, rosefinch chirps, Xuanwu roars! The four beasts, carrying the incomparably majestic energy of the four elephants, attack the Madman of Chu. They are powerful to the extreme. Everywhere, the space collapses! Seeing this, they retreated for fear of being affected. "I don''t know. Where on earth do you get the confidence that this array can kill me? Four elephants, oh, try my four gods Chu Madman chuckled, then slowly raised his hand. In a flash. There are countless patterns around the Madman of Chu. The evil spirit surges out and turns into four beasts! These are the four images of the ten thousand demons! The four beasts and the four elephants of the array bombarded each other, biting and biting, and the power shook the whole array. The young man with red hair stepped in the air and shrunk slightly. "What kind of practice method is this? Can it be transformed into a divine animal?" You know, he can do this step with more than a dozen Tianjiao combined with array, but the Madman of Chu did it in a moment! But it''s not over. "Ten evils!" Behind the Madman of Chu, there is a lot of evil spirit boiling, gluttonous, rare and strange All kinds of ferocious animal gods have come out one after another! "Beasts In addition to the ten evils, all kinds of demons and beasts gradually filled the heaven and earth. Each one is lifelike, the evil spirit is pressing! "Ten thousand demons!" In the blink of an eye, countless monsters surrounded the Madman of Chu. At this moment, he turned this heaven and earth into a wild paradise for monsters! And he is the supreme wild master, the king of beasts!Gulu The young man with red hair looked at the shape of ten thousand demons, his body could not help shaking, and he was extremely frightened. In addition to the array, Tianjiao also have a very bad premonition. "Tear up the enemy in front of you." Chu Madman said indifferently, waving his hand gently. Suddenly, innumerable monsters and beasts with fierce wind swept out and roared in the starry sky. The array of the red haired youths is too insignificant in front of this force. With a scream, the four elephants and four spirits of the array were torn up by ten thousand demons, and the whole array collapsed in an instant. And the red haired youth and others feel as small as dust when they face the ten thousand demons, and they can''t resist at all. Under the bite of the monster, the four Tianjiao could not form an effective resistance at all. They were torn to pieces! The rest of Tianjiao face this crazy scene, one by one scared pale. "Resist!" The descendant of Yama roared. In a flash, the spirit of the beast was opposite to hundreds of Tianjiao. "Damn it, damn it, how could that be!" "So strong, so strong, this is not the opponent we can deal with at all!" Every pride was torn to pieces. The challenge arena is like purgatory! At this moment, in addition to the roar of monsters in the whole starry sky, there was only the howl of the arrogant demons. "I give up!" Tianjiao was the first one who couldn''t bear it under the fangs of the monster. He yelled. He was sent out by the challenge arena and saved his life. And as the first voice to admit defeat sounded, the rest of Tianjiao also couldn''t bear the inner fear and surrendered one after another. One by one, Tianjiao was sent out. They looked at the monsters and gods raging in the challenge arena, with unspeakable panic in their eyes. "Monster, monster!" "How can there be such a person? There should not be such a person in this era, right?" "No, unless he''s not human, he''s a demon!" At this moment, the spectators were silent. They thought of what the Madman of Chu said before the war, he would become the shadow of humanity! Take a look at these Tianjiao who surrender and admit defeat, but are so scared that they are trembling. They know that what the Madman of Chu said is true! From this moment on, these demons are useless. People are not dead, but the heart of Tao has been broken. On the challenge arena, the monsters and gods gradually dissipated, and the whole challenge arena was full of all kinds of broken limbs and arms, as well as bloody gas. The scene of purgatory stimulated the nerves of all the people present. Human purgatory is nothing more than this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 On the star challenge arena, the broken limbs and arms are as bloody as purgatory. But in this purgatory scene, there is a white dress standing aloof, white as snow, spotless, just like a white lotus blooming in the filth, beautiful! Many people see this scene, but the heart is cold, scalp numbness. After killing so many Tianjiao, he didn''t take any blood. He was still like this one! It''s still extraordinary! Sometimes, people really feel that they are in the same world as Chu Madman. No matter how they catch up, they can''t reach half a point. "He, as before, did not move a step away." In the challenge arena, the one who can survive the attack is either the most arrogant or the evil. But the descendant of Yan Luo looks at the Madman of Chu, and his heart is chilly. Because Chu madmen never left the place from the beginning to the end, their attack, like a breeze, could not shake each other at all. On the contrary, the attack of the madmen of Chu was like a storm that killed and injured them badly. "Well, now the soldiers have almost gone. Next, it''s your turn." The Madman of Chu looked at Yan Luo and others and said indifferently. These people, there are people who have left their real cards unused, they are waiting for an opportunity! Wait for others to create an opportunity for them to play their cards and kill the Madman of Chu. Unfortunately, this opportunity has not yet appeared. As a last resort, they can''t wait any longer. "Everybody, do your best!" Jinwu Shaozu said indifferently. Then, he rose to the sky, with endless golden lights on his body. He was like a big day! Boom!! A huge golden claw that covered the sky and the sun suddenly came out. The patterns on the claw were interwoven and dense. It was extremely mysterious and powerful. It completely locked the Madman of Chu! It''s the vision, Jinwu third foot! This is a very powerful vision. The more rich the blood is, the more terrifying it will be. But Jinwu Shaozu''s Jinwu blood has reached the level of the eighth awakening, and his Jinwu third foot is incomparable. "Ghosts travel at night!" When the descendant of Yan Luo raised his hand to urge the practice method again, a ferocious ghost rushed out of him and tore at the Madman of Chu. "Black water in the dark!" Zhuanxu''s heirs also made a move. The black water on his body floated out and gradually gathered together, turning into a fist sized water mass. This water mass looks ordinary, but it is filled with a terrible breath, it seems to contain infinite weight, even the surrounding space has been directly collapsed. "He Bo Jue, all rivers return to the sea!" He Bo Shenzi was surrounded by the roaring sound of water, and the big rivers floated out in the void. Every river is enough to shatter a continent. "Xiangshui Jue, covering 30000 Li!" The goddess of Xiang, holding the mysterious method in her hand, blooms her elegant and elegant beauty. On her head, a drop of dew converges to form. The water, which is growing bigger and bigger, finally turns into a large lake that blocks the sky and the sun. In that lake, countless aquatic plants and organisms are reflected, just like a world in a lake! Xuanming black water, hundreds of rivers return to the sea, the power of Xiangshui! These three forces of water property are different, but no surprise, they are very powerful! With these evildoers, Dongjun Shenzi, dashimang shennu and others are no longer hiding themselves, and the cards are out! "Dugu Jian Jue, one sword will kill you!" "Amitabha, thousand Buddha great compassion mantra!" Chang Zhijing exerts his unique skill of sword and magic, and Xujing urges the Buddha''s Dharma appearance. After Dongjun Shenzi, there are nine big suns, each of which is like a real star! The great Siming goddess is the way to promote the transformation of biochemical death, to break into some of the most arrogant, let their strength soar, and urge each to play the bottom card! This woman is very capable. He cheated some of the most arrogant people to work for her, and was willing to accept the method of turning to death to improve her strength. "Kill God gun, bury god Buddha!" With a long roar, Shi Tianxuan''s breath is rising. First of all, he urges the secret method to improve his strength and approach the cultivation of Jinxian infinitely. Then urge the ultimate killing move in the formula of killing God. A sense of killing and cutting that seems to destroy the gods and Buddhas spreads out, and the evil spirit is more powerful than Chang Zhijing! A variety of immortals and supernatural powers from these evils, extremely arrogant show out, the whole star challenge arena are in shock. Evil spirit, Buddha light, evil spirit, water flow All kinds of energy, all kinds of gorgeous patterns, make every observer hold his breath, do not dare to miss any moment."I''m afraid it will be a decisive blow." "It''s possible that Tianjiao has used all his strength to deal with these demons." "In front of the Chu Madman, who dares to have reservation." Every evil is extremely rare, and their trump card is naturally amazing. "Go!" Jinwu Shaozu roared, all kinds of energy burst out instantly! In the face of the terrible energy flow, Chu Madman looked indifferent, "you''ve tried your best, but I haven''t done anything yet!" Words fall! A very terrible Xianyuan power spread out with him as the center! This immortal yuan, contains the Golden Jade immortal Hui! But this is not the most terrible, the most frightening is, this Xianyuan, contains a strong gold, this is, Jinxian level Xianyuan!! Jin Xing and Jin Yu Xianhui complement each other. They are contained in the power of Xianyuan. They are extremely terrifying! At the moment when Xianyuan''s power diffused, all kinds of energy collided with it, making a roaring sound. There was a crack in the star arena! All kinds of supernatural powers, hundreds of feet away from the Madman of Chu, are blocked by his endless, flood like Xianyuan! "Jinxian!! His accomplishments have broken through the realm of golden immortals! " "It''s not an ordinary golden immortal realm!" "The power of Xianyuan, the combination of Jinyu Xianhui and Jinxing, is much more terrible than Jinxian in the same realm!" There was a look of terror in Tianjiao''s eyes. Before them, they wanted to spy on Chu Madman''s cultivation, but there was no result. They just knew each other was unfathomable! And now, the Madman of Chu finally showed his accomplishments! It is the golden immortal realm far above everyone present! "It''s your skill to survive." Chu Madman said indifferently. He raised his hand to urge Xianyuan, and suddenly burst out the celestial splendor, shaking the stars! "Six paths of reincarnation, the great world, the wheel of life and death in all realms!" "Magic power, fusion!" When Chu Madman raised his hand, he urged the reincarnation celestial body at the same time! Not only that, these two kinds of supernatural powers seem to have some wonderful resonance power, life and death with reincarnation, its power suddenly increased!! The wheel of life and death, the endless power of life and death, shatters all the worlds. With the spread of the six paths of reincarnation, it forms a torrent of terror that destroys the heaven and earth. It seems that it is going to crush the heaven and earth, and let all creatures fall into the endless reincarnation!! The star arena is exploding! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 The wheel of life and death in all realms, the big world of six paths of reincarnation, the fusion of the two physical powers, the boundless meaning of reincarnation of life and death spread out, it seems to break the world, let all creatures fall into reincarnation! Reincarnation of life and death, such as torrent, swept out! In an instant, the sword Qi was broken, and the Buddha''s light melted. The sun fire broke up, and all kinds of immortals and magic powers were broken in front of this force like local chickens and dogs!! Chang Jing, Xu Jing, is the first to be overwhelmed by this energy. They didn''t even have time to admit defeat, and their bodies turned into a blood mist on the spot! Supreme pride, fall! Not only that, the mighty energy torrent continues to roll out, and the evil faces of all parties change greatly! The beauty of Lady Xiang was pale, and urged her to resist, but it was the power of life and death that killed the immortal body pattern, and followed Chang Zhijing and others, it also fell. Hebo Shenzi, Dongjun Shenzi, Jinwu Shaozu and others pushed their strength to the extreme and tried their best to resist this force. "I give up!" Dong Jun Shen Zi and Da Siming Shen Nu were a little frightened and said aloud. They were sent out on the spot. "Black water, stop it for me!" Zhuanxu''s descendants roared and condensed the black water around them into a water ball, wrapping themselves in it to resist the impact of energy. But even so, he still felt as if the immortal body had fallen into a big millstone and was constantly crushed. It might fall on the spot at any time. Boom, boom, boom!! The terrible energy torrent is shaking the whole star arena madly. When the energy dissipates, the demons of all sides are scattered all over the place, and their breath is weak. Lady Xiang, goddess, Chang Zhijing, Xu Jing, and so on, all of which were just a little near, fell down on the spot and died. The one who can survive is not Jinwu Shaozu or Shi Tianxuan, or someone who has a heavy defense on his body, or who admits defeat in time. In a word, this move of Chu Madman completely defeated the demons!! At this moment, the whole starry sky was dead silent. Everyone looked at this scene, has been shocked to scalp numbness, the whole body can not help shivering. At this time, they almost lost the ability of speech. Do you want to give up?! In Zhuanxu''s eyes, he boshenzi and others showed the color of struggle. Chu Madman''s strong, so that they do not see the slightest hope of victory. Boom!! When the star arena was in a mess. From a distance, suddenly a very powerful energy burst out! This energy soars into the sky and turns into a golden sword light in the void. The overwhelming power of Kendo covers this aspect of the sky! Everyone looked at the sword light and was very surprised. Some people, on the other hand, show surprise. "This sword light is so strong!" "That''s gold!" Some people realize that the sword light contains a strong golden nature. In other words, it is a golden immortal who emits this kind of sword light! "It''s him. He made it!" Zhuan Xu''s successor seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly brightened. I saw the sword light convergence, a distant figure quickly swept, with this person''s close, the surging sword pressure is also more and more strong, it is palpitating! The swords in the hands of many swordsmen are humming and trembling, but they have a sense of submission. On the challenge arena, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "this breath, interesting, it seems that this battle, still have to play." "Chu Madman!" A cold cry resounded through the world. In the endless golden sword light, a man in a golden robe steps forward, holding a golden sword. There are sun, moon, mountains, rivers and runes on the sword! This man is the descendant of Xuanyuan. This sword is the supreme one in the sword! Bang!! Xuanyuan descendant fell on the challenge arena, eyes such as electricity, the overwhelming power of Kendo swept toward the Madman of Chu! Chu Madman standing in place, white as snow, motionless. His body trembled, and a more terrifying force of Xianyuan swept out, which directly suppressed the overwhelming sword. "It''s just breaking through Jinxian. Do you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" Chu Madman light said. "Today, the winner of the first world war between you and me is the emperor!! If I win, you''ll have to hand over the secret to the world! " Xuanyuan successor said in a cold voice, his eyes showed a touch of fiery color. "I said, if you win me, I''ll kill myself on the spot! It''s the most amazing secret of all. Naturally, I can give it to you "It''s a deal!" Xuanyuan''s descendants don''t talk much any more. The golden sword in his hand suddenly cuts out. A majestic sword moves the stars, and the light covers the sun and the moon! This is Xuanyuan sword Qi!!It''s Xuanyuan sword Qi cut by Xuanyuan sword. It''s so powerful that even Jinxian dare not touch it! "Very good. Today I''ll meet you with the sword of Zhou for a while with your Xuanyuan sword spirit!" Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, came out of his scabbard. Countless runes were lit up and a sword was cut out! It''s the sword of Zhou, tyranny! The two swords collided with each other, and the void around them exploded. The heaven and earth were shocked. The swords spread to all directions with their golden nature. The starry sky was one of them!! "Among the 24 methods of kendo, Xuanyuan''s sword Qi ranks above Zhou''s sword. How can you be my opponent?" Xuanyuan sword in Xuanyuan''s successor''s hand is filled with a force of surging sword pressure. He cuts it out again. Xuanyuan sword spirit, which is far more powerful than before, suddenly cuts it out! "Ranking has priority, friars have height, ranking high, does not mean that you are better than me, idiot." Kunwu sword of Chu Madman cut again, a sword shadow out of thin air, a sense of boundless hegemony, immediately shocked the whole audience. The sword shadow is cut down, and the sword Qi and sword Qi are exchanged, which makes the spectators around marvel. Especially those swordsmen, they are even more shocked. "This is the collision of supreme kendo. It''s amazing. It''s a feast of Kendo!" "Chang Zhijing has a unique sword formula, which is also a kind of Kendo combined with Taoism. However, what he learned is only a incomplete part. How can he compare with this complete Kendo?" "That''s right. That''s the mystery of Kendo and Daoism." "Now they are all masters of swordsmanship, but they are all masters of swordsmanship." All the people watched the battle attentively and didn''t want to miss any details. This is especially true of swordsmen. If we can get a little understanding from the combination of Kendo and Taoism, it will be very good for their future practice. "Xuanyuan sword spirit, all gods and Buddhas are ministers!" With Xuanyuan sword in hand, the descendants of Xuanyuan urge Xianyuan to the extreme, and the endless sword light turns into scenes of God and Buddha''s submission. This sword can be said to be earth shaking, god Buddha fear! The Chu Madman holds Kunwu in his hand. When he raises his hand, Zhou''s sword is finally displayed in one form, "no way!" The sword shadow formed by innumerable Dao patterns has worn away innumerable avenues, leaving only the way of tyrant! Sword and sword, extremely move collision! The bright and dazzling light of the sword obscures the light of hundreds of millions of stars. Countless spectators only felt an indescribable sharp air coming on their faces, which made them feel like they were going to be cut off. Terrible!! After the sword light dissipated, the two figures stood proudly, and the endless pressure, not only did not decrease, but also continued to climb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Sword and light strike, earth shaking! After the sword Qi dissipated, Xuanyuan''s successor stood up, surrounded by a golden momentum, isolating the remaining sword Qi. Not only that, but also his breath is constantly improving, which is very shocking. "Oh, Xuanyuan Jiangang!" The Chu Madman looked at Xuanyuan''s golden strength, and was slightly surprised. It is said that after practicing Xuanyuan sword Qi to the extreme, it will produce a layer of body protecting vigorous Qi, which is very powerful. "Yes, this is the ability I mastered after breaking through Jinxian, Xuanyuan Jiangang. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou no less than a hundred times, but every time, he was difficult to break through this layer of Xuanyuan Jiangang, which showed the power of body protecting vigorous Qi. Chu maniac, do you think you can break through?" Xuanyuan''s descendants sneer that after mastering Xuanyuan''s sword Gang, plus Xuanyuan''s sword, he feels more confident in dealing with Chu maniacs. "Do you think Chiyou can''t break through Xuanyuan Jiangang? Who gave you such an illusion? " In the next moment, a bronze halberd appeared in his hand, and a vast evil spirit centered on him, like a wave sweeping through the void. "Today, I will use this wild halberd to break your Xuanyuan sword Gang!" "You can have a try!" Boom!! They disappeared in the blink of an eye. When it reappeared, the sword and the halberd had already collided. Just a blow, Xuanyuan''s descendants feel an unspeakable force of terror sweeping through Xuanyuan''s sword, crazy impact on his sword gang. "This power is terrible!" Only now did he know that the Madman of Chu didn''t use all his strength when he fought with Zhou''s sword just now. At least, although the Kunwu sword was powerful, it wasn''t stronger than Xuanyuan sword. Now, the Dahuang halberd used by Chu madmen is not weaker than Xuanyuan sword! "Wild halberd, broken stars!" A halberd wave out, Dahuang halberd method with Dahuang halberd, Chu Madman hand domineering, move big open and close, directly Xuanyuan to blast out. "Xuanyuan sword spirit, mountains and rivers are all imperial land!" Xuanyuan''s descendants cut it with one sword. The overbearing sword spirit seems to contain thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, interweaving a picture of great rivers and mountains! At this moment, the Madman of Chu seems to face not only sword Qi, but also a world! But he had no wave in the past and now. He just raised the halberd in his hand indifferently, and then smashed it out abruptly, "Dahuang halberd, roaring nine days!" A halberd blows out, evil spirit roars nine days and ten places! The mountains and rivers in the evil spirit raging, all broken! Then, the Chu Madman stepped out and came to Xuanyuan''s successor. Another halberd roared down, "Dahuang halberd, level Dahuang!" This blow, condenses the boundless destruction evil spirit, a savage spirit surges out! Kazam, but Xuanyuan''s sword was smashed by the sword!! Poof!! A mouthful of blood gushed out, Xuanyuan only felt his body almost split. Three halberds! Only three halberds, he will try his best to resist, but still defeated! And Chu Madman, but is still a pair of easy appearance. "You are not Xuanyuan after all, but I am above Chiyou!" The Madman of Chu holds the halberd of the wilderness, and his evil spirit is surging. He is enveloped in the challenge arena of the starry sky. He is like a demon God coming out of the ancient wilderness, and his momentum has shaken the world. Even more shocking! "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan''s descendants would lose so quickly." "Originally thought that he broke through Jinxian, this battle, will have what look good, but did not expect, even he also can''t take Chu Madman a few moves." "It''s too hard to fight with Chu maniacs." There was a lot of discussion. On the star challenge arena, the Chu Madman was about to make a final attack with Xuanyuan''s successor, holding Dahuang halberd. But at this time, a black flame swept out in the distance. The flame, with its dark air, seems to be burning everything down! The flame split in two. A part of it falls on the star stele and turns into two big characters, Yuxiao!! The other part continues to sweep towards the star challenge arena, and the target is the Madman of Chu! "Oh, here comes another one!" Chu Madman in the hand long halberd one wave, will that regiment gloomy flame defeat! Then, in the starry sky, a huge bird, covered with black flame, came into the sky. It was filled with infinite prestige and chilling. Where the big bird goes, the black flame burns, bringing a scene like doomsday. This is a wild beast that brings bad luck! Everyone''s mind suddenly out of this idea, looking at the big bird, eyes with fear.Big bird came to the challenge arena and turned into a young man in black. He had a handsome face, a narrow eyebrow, a little black fire on his body, and a sense of strangeness. Like the incarnation of disaster from hell! "Here you are at last." Jinwu Shaozu looked at the young man in black, with a touch of joy in his eyes. The Madman of Chu is looking at the young man in black. Xiao AI has begun to analyze each other''s information, and the result makes him quite surprised. "Black and gold, hellbird!" "The eyesight is not bad, the rumor of Chu Madman, finally meet." Yu Xiao said lightly. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid this will be our first and last meeting." "Oh, yes, after all, you may die here today." Yu Xiao gave a light smile. "Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you should be careful to kill yourself!" The evil spirit of Chu Madman swept out, and the hegemony was just like the evil ancestor in the world! And prison roar body also burst out a powerful, gloomy and treacherous, but it is very consistent with his body hellbird. His accomplishments have reached the golden immortal! "Is this what Jinwu Shaozu said? It''s from the forbidden area. It''s really strong. " "But I''m afraid he can''t deal with Chu maniacs." Although Yu Xiao was very strong and also a golden immortal, he was not much better than Xuanyuan''s descendants. Even Xuanyuan''s descendants were defeated miserably. They didn''t think the other side could win. In the starry sky, some great powers also noticed the arrival of prison roar. "In troubled times, even the people in the forbidden area can''t sit still." "Last time, the people of Zitong aristocratic family attached to the soul forbidden area made a move. This time, the demons of the alien forbidden area also came. Their appearance added variables to the battle of the world." "Chu Madman is not a variable, but a variable beyond everyone''s control. Using variables to deal with variables may have a wonderful effect." The powerful people are talking, and they seem to be afraid of the forbidden area behind the prison roar. And somewhere in the fairyland, Zhang Zi looked at Beiming and asked curiously, "if it''s against the forbidden area, what''s the chance of winning?" "Kill yourself!" North dark light says. Hearing this, Zhang Zi''s face changed slightly. "Forbidden area, how powerful is it?" Beiming took a look at him, then said faintly: "what I''m saying is that the forbidden area will kill itself!" "I see." Zhang Zi breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was also shocked. He did not expect that the spirit and the devil had such confidence. "If, of course, that person does it." Beiming murmured, and the man he said made Zhang Zi think. It is said that among the seven gods and demons, there is a peerless taboo, which once shocked the whole universe with the power of one person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 On the star arena. Jinwu alien hellbird appeared, and the sinister Hellfire instantly exploded the whole star challenge arena! Now, on the table, Xuanyuan''s descendants and Yuxiao are Jinxian, while the rest of them have more or less the ability to fight against Jinxian. These people add up, it seems that they can really fight with Chu madmen. However, people know that Chu Madman''s fighting power is not simple, even if the new prison roar strength is very strong, but compared with Chu Madman, I''m afraid there is still a gap. It''s not easy to fight against it. "Yu Xiao, I''ll give you a hand!" Jinwu Shaozu''s eyes are dignified and said that he has Jinwu fire rising from the sky, and a golden red halo emerges behind him. It''s a treasure that can be compared to a Taoist instrument. It''s called the rising sun wheel! As the sun turns, Jinwu Shaozu''s power of Jinwu fire rises to the level of Jinxian. What''s more, his fire and the Hellfire of Yuxiao are merging with each other to form a fire of yin and Yang, which is the most rigid to Yang, the most Yin to soft! "Oh, play with fire." Chu Madman chuckled. Before he raised his hand, the Golden Red Phoenix Fire reflected. The fire twisted the void all around. "Go Yuhuo roars out, and immediately collides with Jinwu Shaozu and Yuxiao. Two different flames twined in the void, turning the whole arena into a sea of fire. In the fire, countless lines are shining and dazzling. Xuanyuan''s successor saw this, and his eyes showed a touch of cold color, "Madman of Chu, we must be here to pull you down from the altar!" The movement of the immortal yuan in his body directly impels a secret method recorded in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. To improve his cultivation, he is instantly promoted to the level of the golden immortal. With the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, even if he is facing the golden immortal of the third grade, he is not without the power of the first battle!! "Help me!" Xuanyuan said to Zhuanxu. "Good!" Zhuan Xu''s descendants nodded. The dark water was running in their hands. It turned into a torrential rain and poured out! This black rainstorm is not aimed at Chu Madman, but surrounds Xuanyuan''s body, isolating the Phoenix Fire around him. Suddenly, with the help of xuanming Heishui, Xuanyuan descendant came to the descendant. He chopped out his Xuanyuan sword again, reflecting the terrible scene of the Buddha kneeling down. It''s Xuanyuan''s sword spirit, and all gods and Buddhas are ministers!! "It seems that you have not suffered enough!" Chu Madman said indifferently that he manipulated Yuhuo to resist Jinwu Shaozu, and Yuxiao joined hands. One hand holds the wild halberd, and one halberd blows out directly. The gas of killing and destroying is contained in it. The place where the long halberd passes is the place where the fire of war burns! Not only that, this halberd also contains the Qi and blood power of Chu Madman! Xianyuan gold, physical gold, these two forces burst out, directly will Xuanyuan descendants again fly out! "God killing state!" In the distance, Shi Tianxuan was full of evil spirit. He urged the state of killing gods to the extreme, the power of killing gods gun, all burst out, "bury gods and Buddhas!" One shot, even the golden fairy would retreat. "Xuanming black water formula, black dragon scroll!" Zhuan Xu''s descendants urged the black water around him to turn into a ferocious black dragon. Hebo Shenzi is also a prodigy. He burns his own life yuan, and the immortal yuan flows. He turns into a running river and rushes away. All the demons, give up everything and do it again. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, and then, on him, a black light flew out and turned into a black lotus. The Black Lotus wrapped him in it. On the petals, countless Avenue runes flickered, vaguely emerging a scene of extinction! All kinds of forces blasted on it, and each of them disintegrated. They could not hurt the Chu Madman who was enveloped by heilian. "Damn, it''s the most precious thing in the world, the black lotus of extermination!" Shi Tianxuan''s pupils shrank slightly. "Shi Tianxuan, can''t your God killing gun break heilian?" "Can''t break, Chu Madman''s cultivation is higher than me, the mastery of the treasure is also above me!" Shi Tianxuan is not willing to say. "You''ve got to try!" All the demons join hands, and all kinds of immortals and magic powers are constantly blowing out. And when they used all kinds of cards to fight with the madmen of Chu. However, the descendant of Yanluo retreated to one side secretly. There was a gray light on him, which turned into a huge book in the air! On the book, there is Yin Qi rolling, countless runes flashing. A mysterious rhyme flows out, and even those great powers in the starry sky show their different colors. "That''s the book of life and death!" "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in Yanluo''s hands!"There is a power to show shock. You know, the book of life and death is an innate treasure. There is a rumor that anyone who can master life and death completely can control the life and death of all souls. Even the immortal can''t escape. It''s extremely terrible! "No, it''s not the complete thin of life and death, it''s the incomplete thin of life and death." You da Neng noticed that the book of life and death in the hands of Yan Luo''s descendants was not complete, and the pattern on it was incomplete. But even if it is not a complete thin life and death, its power is also extremely terrible. After offering a sacrifice of life and death, the descendant of Yan Luo stared at the Madman of Chu and took a deep breath. "The time should be ripe." The power of life and death cannot be used at will. Yan Luo wanted to use the book of life and death to deal with Chu Madman, but he was not sure. The strength of the other side was too strong. If he could resist the power of life and death, wouldn''t he work in vain? That''s why he joined forces with other demons to deal with Chu madmen. As long as the power to deal with is weakened to a certain extent, he can finish the final with the power of life and death. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Madman was so strong that he would not give up his life and death. I''m afraid that all the people present were either killed or removed from the star stele, which had no chance at all. "Madman of Chu, try the power of cause and effect of life and death!" The descendant of Yan Luo roared and saw that he forced a drop of blood essence to fall on the thin of life and death. This thin of life and death was to urge with blood essence! In an instant, the essence of blood is ink, and a name is written on the book of life and death, Madman of Chu! "Those who leave their names in the book of life and death will be wiped out by the force of cause and effect. The Madman of Chu, disappear in this world!" When the descendants of Yanluo urge the secret method, they will wipe out the madmen of Chu. But in the next moment. He seemed to see something incredible. His eyes widened fiercely. He was attacked by an unprecedented attack. He vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and the immortal body was almost broken. "How can it be, how can it be?" "Life and death are so thin that you can''t erase your destiny. Why?" When Yan Luo wanted to erase the fate of Chu Madman just now, he only felt that in the face of some kind of great terror, the immortal body and soul were directly attacked, and almost died on the spot!! Is there any power to hide the fate of Chu Madman? No, even so, there won''t be such a terrible backfire. What''s the matter?! "The descendant of Yan Luo, oh, it''s so stupid. Even peeping is an offense to Taoist friends of Chu. He wants to wipe it out?" In the distance, Qingfeng shakes her head and laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 The descendant of Yan Luo tried to erase the fate of the Madman of Chu directly, but unexpectedly, he was attacked by an unprecedented attack and nearly died on the spot! In this regard, some visibility can not help but be very surprised. They were not surprised that the descendants of Yama failed. Because as a demon of Chu Madman''s level, his fate is often covered by powerful means to prevent others from speculating. But how can cover return to cover be so strongly backfired? Some da Neng, curious, tried to deduce the fate of Chu Madman, but found that the fate of the other side was not hidden. Is there such a mistake in the pulse of God and devil? The powers were a little surprised. They thought that the power of gods and demons would cover up the indifferent fate of Chu madmen, so they didn''t deduce each other''s fate. But now it seems that the other side has not taken any measures. If they can promote the fate of the other side, maybe they can take some targeted measures. Thinking of this, some of the great powers who are good at deducing suddenly take action. But what happened next, they were stunned! Nothingness! Nothing!! The fate of Chu Madman deduced by them is a nothingness never seen before!! No past, no future, not even in the present! "How can such a fate be possible?" You can''t believe it. You want to make some deep deduction, but then, in the nothingness, suddenly there is an unspeakable terrorist force spreading out! Some of the great powers that were forced to be derived were directly attacked and turned pale. "So, what power is that?" "In that nothingness, there are some horrible taboos!" Everyone is confused. It''s the first time that they''ve lived such a long time. Even if there is the power of detachment hidden in the body, the fate is still a nothingness, and even there are some taboos!! What''s the origin of Chu Madman?! Some powers are silent. Fairyland, somewhere. As a Beiming who is close to the power of he Dao, he naturally noticed the change of fate just now, and knew that someone was trying to deduce the fate of Chu Madman. His mouth slightly tilted, "the boy''s fate, even I can''t figure out a pulse, let alone you." They didn''t want to take any measures to the fate of Chu madmen, but they couldn''t take any measures at all! And there''s no need to do anything. "It''s not the chaos, the magic, the supreme immortal. These are not the reasons why we all value the Chu boy. The most important thing is that the fate of the other side has been detached!" The northern underworld whispered that the gods and Demons could not understand this. On the star arena. The descendant of Yan Luo didn''t know what actions the powers had taken. He looked at the Madman of Chu as if he were looking at a monster. For the first time, he met a man whose fate was nothingness. What''s the secret in this guy''s body?! "Descendants of Yama, what the hell are you doing!" Jinwu Shaozu looked at the descendant of Yanluo and couldn''t help roaring. They only saw each other take out a great treasure, and thought that the other party was going to kill the Madman of Chu. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t see the killer. Instead, I saw that the descendant of Yan Luo had withered first. As a result, the Chu Madman, who was targeted by the thin needle of life and death, noticed something and took a look at the descendant of Yan Luo, "the thin needle of life and death is an interesting ability." As the ghost emperor of Fengdu, he naturally knew about the life and death of hell. This is a powerful congenital treasure! "It looks like you''ve done your best." The Madman of Chu was enveloped in the Black Lotus, and none of the magic powers around him could hurt him. When he raised his hand, another nine Kyushu tripods emerged. A terrible pressure filled the air. People felt that the Kyushu tripod had turned into nine ancient continents. Every one of them is as scary as a galaxy. Kyushu tripod hovers around the Madman of Chu. After gathering together, it shows itself in front of the living people for the first time, from which endless Xianhui diffuses! Nine days and ten places are turbulent! The next moment, there are nine golden dragons on the Madman of Chu. They will be the real dragon of Huangdao! The sound of the Dragon reverberates around the world, frightening people! "Then it''s all over!" Chu Madman''s eyes lock on Hebo Shenzi, and Jiuzhou Ding comes out. In front of this force, he had no resistance at all, even his whole body was imprisoned. "I think..." Just when Hebo Shenzi thought of giving up and saving his life, a cold voice rang out, "time and space seal technique!"Countless silver and white patterns spread out from the center of Chu Madman, and instantly banned the whole star arena! Under the influence of this force of time and space, everyone''s action has become extremely slow, and even speaking has become a little difficult. Chu Madman, don''t give them the chance to admit defeat at all! Boom!! Hebo Shenzi''s body was smashed on the spot and directly fell! And it''s not over! Kyushu Ding''s next goal, Jinwu Shaozu! Kyushu Ding crush, Jinwu less Royal spare no effort, but still can''t change the same fate as Hebo Shenzi, fell on the spot. Then, the descendant of hell! "No!" The descendant of Yanluo wanted to erase the fate of the Chu Madman, but he suffered a heavy blow. Now he could do nothing in the face of the attack of the Chu Madman and fell down. In a short time, three top demons fell! It''s too late to admit defeat. This makes the scalp of countless observers numb, while the descendants of Xuanyuan, Shi Tianxuan and Yu Xiao, who are living in the seal of time and space, turn pale and tremble. "Admit defeat!" A few demons broke through the seal of time and space when the Madman of Chu killed the other demons. Several demons were instantly sent out of the challenge arena. For the rest of their lives, outside the star challenge arena, they looked at the Madman of Chu with unprecedented fear in their eyes. At this time, on the star challenge arena, there was a corpse on the ground. And in the sea of corpses, only a white dress stands up, the immortal! "All lost, all lost." "It''s a fiasco, it''s all fiasco!" All Tianjiao, and even the powers in the starry sky, all have complex eyes. They look at the Madman of Chu with fear and awe in their eyes. Tianjiao in the whole star arena is not the match of Chu Madman! "A madman in the world!" Some people can''t help but say with emotion, looking at the Madman of Chu, it seems to witness the birth of an immortal legend! A madman in the world!! When Tianjiao heard this sentence, he felt bad, but he could not refute it. Because this is the truth! The world is so big that no one can fight against it. Even if the people in this world unite, they are not the opponent of that person. Isn''t this the way to dominate the world?! "The scenery at the end of the day is 90% monopolized by this man!" "I''m afraid I can''t find a few outstanding people who can be compared with me." No matter hate, love, fear to Chu Madman, but now, all people can''t deny that Chu Madman is the most beautiful in the world!! At the moment, each other''s stars are in order to set off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?" Chu Madman looked at the monks around the starry sky and said faintly. Where they could see, many monks could not help but regress. Their faces were frightened. They were afraid that they would be targeted by Chu madmen and called them challenges. But it turns out that they think too much. Only others challenge Chu Madman. Where is his chance to challenge others? Looking at the younger generation, there is no one worthy of challenge. He is like a man standing on the top, waiting for others to chase and challenge, looking forward to an opponent who can compete with him. He''s so lonely. However, so far, such people have not appeared, and may not be found in the future. At this point. On the star stele is one of the earthquakes. I saw the names on the stele scattered one by one. Finally, only Chu Madman was left with his name, and then the huge star stele exploded! This scene stunned everyone. What''s going on?! In the broken stone tablet, there are countless brilliance flowing out. The brilliance is so mysterious that it seems to contain countless Taoist patterns. Just a wisp of it gives people a mysterious feeling. "This is the divine light of the origin of nature!" Tianjiao, who had a good sense, recognized the origin of these divine lights, and could not help exclaiming, with an incredible color in his eyes. The divine light of the origin of creation is a treasure bred by the origin of heaven and earth! It is very rare that a divine light can help monks understand the origin and improve their accomplishments. However, the divine light of the origin of nature now appears in front of the public, but it is hundreds of Tao. This kind of arm shocked everyone. "My God, a divine light of the origin of nature is a rare treasure for Jinxian, but there are so many ways here!" "My God, if all of them are absorbed and refined, then the realm will not be able to directly prove the truth?" "Is this the final chance of the star arena? It''s a great chance! " For a moment, countless Tianjiao looked at the divine light of the origin of nature, and their eyes were going to turn red. They wanted to replace the Madman of Chu and take the chance of nature by themselves. It''s just that it''s impossible. "Damn it, his strength is superior to the others. If he gets the divine light of the origin of nature again, it will leave us far behind." "God is so partial to him." "It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared." The demons of Tianjiao looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were extremely complex. They wanted to take away the divine light of the origin of nature, but when they thought about the strength of Chu Madman, they immediately counseled. At this time, a large number of divine light of the origin of creation shrank like lightning, and then turned into a pearl filled with gorgeous light The Pearl of the origin of creation! This divine bead has the same effect as the original divine light of nature, but it is not sure how powerful it is. The jewel came to the Madman of Chu and blended into his forehead. In a flash, the Madman of Chu felt that his understanding of the origin had been greatly improved. As long as he had enough opportunities, he could immediately break through to the next level. If AI has nothing to do with the origin of creation, he can even ascend to the realm of deification. The premise is that there are enough resources to help him break through. "It''s a good treasure." Chu Madman murmured that he was satisfied with this god pearl. After playing the star arena, Chu Madman cleaned up the battlefield, put away all the useful things, and then left with blue feather and Chu Hong. And the place to go back is naturally ZIWEIXING. Now ZIWEIXING is his back garden. Where he is, he is the absolute master. Even if Daluo comes, he can only kneel down and sing. Looking at his back, the eyes of many evildoers are extremely complex. I''m afraid that these three words of Chu Madman will become the shadow of their mind. Even in front of each other, they may not have any room to turn over! "I don''t agree!! I''m a hellbird. I''m the only one of the golden and black species in countless years. How can I lose so miserably?! It''s impossible! " Prison roar very unconvinced, looking at the Chu Madman''s back, forced to press the fear of each other. "Chu Madman, wait. As a forbidden area alien, I will never admit defeat like this." The prison roars coldly to hum a, then turn round to leave. Xuanyuan and Zhuanxu looked at each other. "What are you going to do next?" "Back to renhuangzong, I will try my best to improve myself!" Xuanyuan said.The demons who survived in this battle left, and the huge star challenge arena soon became desolate. Then, with a big bang of stars Star arena, broken! At this point, the biggest chance in the star arena was taken away by Chu madmen, and people''s nostalgia for this place was greatly reduced. ZIWEIXING. Chu Madman returns to Luo''s home. He began to count the harvest. It has to be said that there are many gains this time. Some of the treasures on the demons surprised the madmen of Chu. For example, life and death thin! "Xiao AI, analyze this thin book of life and death..." "Yes." Under the analysis of Xiao AI, he knows the information about life and death. This thin life and death is not a complete thin life and death, but incomplete. It is said that the complete book of life and death records the information of all spirits in the fairyland and their life span, but this incomplete book of life and death only has one means of attack. It''s called the death of cause and effect! By leaving the other party''s name on the book of life and death, and then directly attacking the other party''s fate and erasing the other party through the causal force of the book of life and death. This kind of means is extremely treacherous, but also defensible, difficult to resist. "Interesting." "With this object in my hand, if I see someone unhappy, I can write down his name and then kill him?" But if you think about it carefully, the Madman of Chu knows that this is not a realistic thing. First, thin life and death is incomplete, not as terrible as he imagined. Second, most of the people who have enemies with him are the arrogant demons of the major forces. The fate of those guys is covered by the powerful means of all parties, and it is difficult to kill them by attacking their fate. Third, the more noble the person is, the more difficult it is for them to kill, and the more power they have to consume. However, although there are many limitations, the power of life and death thin is still very considerable, which provides him with a new means of attack. Even with his savvy, it is not impossible for him to grasp the origin of cause and effect and even the origin of fate by understanding the life and death thin. In the future, if we can perfect this book, it will be a very powerful source treasure. After reading the book of life and death, the Madman of Chu began to examine the origin of creation. After some research, it was found that this object was formed by the divine light of 999 Tao, which was very mysterious. Not only that, this bead was also a defense treasure. The bead was hanging on the top, and it was very powerful. It was the biggest harvest of Chu Madman''s trip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 ZIWEIXING, in Luo''s house. No God, Wang chentian, Chu Hong, Lan Yu, Li Fei and other people who have a close relationship with Chu madmen gather together. They are still talking about the battle in the star challenge arena. Every time they mention it, their eyes will flow with a look of great longing. "It''s a pity that I didn''t witness the war with my own eyes. It''s a great pity in my life." Wang chentian said with emotion. Just a few days ago, he just left the gate and missed the chance of the star challenge arena. He also missed the wonderful battle between the Madman of Chu and the demons. He could not help regretting the thought. "Yes, if I had known that, I would not have recuperated. How nice it would have been to have a look." Like Wang chentian, there is ice silkworm like snow. However, Wang chentian is in seclusion, while she is recuperating and missed the battle. "What are you talking about?" At this time, the Chu Madman and the owner of the Luo family came in. "Young master." "Chief." "Wang." "Master." "Chu Daoyou." Several different titles represent different identities. Next to the Luo master''s mouth twitch, so many names, what are you doing?! Chu Madman also has some embarrassment, this calls, oneself all don''t know how to respond. When people look at each other, they can''t help laughing. They got together and talked about each other''s recent situation and future plans. "I''m going back to the holy land of yaochi." Yu Zhi said with a faint smile. Next to her, Qingfeng takes a look at Chuhong and says, "Chuhong, if you want, you can come to phoenix nest. You have the inheritance of Huang''s frightened elders. I believe that the master of Huang will accept you. With the help of Phoenix Nest, you will have a smoother path of practice in the future. As for the matter of Huang''s feather coat, you don''t have to worry about me." Qingfeng, as qingluan, is almost cultivated by the next Phoenix prophet on the spot. Even though his cultivation is not high, he still has a certain say. If she is a guarantor for Chu Hong, she will not pursue the matter of Yu Yi. "I''ll think about it." Chu Hong said. "I killed Huang Yuyi, but it has nothing to do with Xiaohong." Chu Madman faint smile. "Brother, what you said is obvious. What''s the difference between what you killed and what I killed?" Chu red some dissatisfaction of say, feel Chu Madman this words, seem to be in with her to get rid of the relation. "Oh." The Madman of Chu laughed and said nothing more. In fact, he can see that Chu Hong has the idea of going to phoenix nest for development. After all, phoenix nest is the location of Phoenix, and all kinds of resources and skills are beneficial to her. "By the way, chief, what are you going to do next?" Wang chentian asked. "Go back to the Academy first." Chu Madman light smile way, star arena of other opportunities, he basically has despised. He wanted to go back to the college and settle down for a while. You can''t just be quick in practice. "Well, that''s our plan, too." Wang chentian nodded. Next, the Madman of Chu found Jue Wushen and wanted to talk to him alone. "Wang, is there anything you need to explain?" "No God, what''s your plan next?" "Where Wang goes, I will go. As for the others, I have no idea." The day after tomorrow, the gods and demons have turned to the Madman of Chu. Naturally, he is the leader. Chu Madman smell speech, tiny nod, "I pour have a task to want to give you." "Do as you please." Chu Madman took out a purple crown and said with a faint smile, "are you interested in becoming the leader of Ziwei star?" Hearing this, I was shocked. "Ziwei star is the property of the king. I don''t know what the meaning of Wang''s words is?" "I want you to help me sort out the various forces on the purple micro star, and let them completely submit to me and use them for me!" "Wang has crape myrtle crown in hand. It should not be difficult to do this." "ZIWEIXING is very big. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to do it, and I don''t want to spend time on it." If elder Ruyan of Tianqiong empire is here, he must know the calculation of Chu Madman. To put it bluntly, he didn''t want to do these troublesome things. He wanted to find a helper so that he could be the boss. Xuantianzong, the Empire of the sky, he did this. To speak well is to know people and make good use of them. To speak poorly is to be lazy and do not want to work. "Then why give me the crape myrtle crown?" "There are so many forces on Ziwei star, among which there is no lack of the existence of Daluo realm. With this crown in hand, you can hold them down. You can rest assured that I will give you the power to control the prohibition of Ziwei star. From now on, you will be the master of Ziwei star."Chu Madman light said, will such a big right to other people, he did not give up, sentimental meaning. It seems that to him, the power of ZIWEIXING is like something dispensable. "Wang, you are so relieved to hand over this power to me, not afraid of my hindrance?" Absolutely no spirit light smile way. "Ha, you won''t." Chu Madman said firmly. He asked himself that people still have some ability, and no God has been completely convinced of him. In addition, even if the other party really gives birth to what kind of resignation, with his ability, can''t suppress the other party? Crape myrtle ban is useful to others, but it''s nothing to him. Ziwei Shaoyu is the best example. "Since Wang Wei has a heavy responsibility, then Wushen will do his best to do it for Wang!" Absolutely no God look a Su, solemnly said. "I''ll ask the Fengjia, Luojia and Jiuli tribe to help you. In addition, Luoyan has good growth potential. In time, it will be a help and can be cultivated carefully." "I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon after, Yuzhi and Qingfeng left ZIWEIXING and returned to the holy land of yaochi. Chu Madman with blue feather, Chu Hong and others also returned to the Academy. As for those who are absolutely godless and possessed by gods and demons, they let him stay in Ziwei star and sort out the forces on Ziwei star. With the ability of being absolutely godless, he is not worried. In 100 academies. Lu Zi realized that Chu Madman had come back from the star arena. With a smile on his face, he came out to meet him in person. "I have seen Lu Zi." Chu Madman saluted slightly. "Ha ha, chief, don''t mention it. You are very popular in the star arena this time, and my academy also has a lot of light." "Lu Zi''s praise." Chu Madman light a smile, neither humble nor overbearing, looking at Lu Zi is in full bloom. If ordinary Tianjiao got such a great achievement, his tail could not be tilted, but Chu Madman was still gentle and modest. It''s not necessarily modest. Because he can see that the other party really doesn''t care about these things. Another way to think, the other side is not humble, it''s that they didn''t put those arrogant demons in their eyes, it''s really arrogant! Arrogance to the extreme, then becomes humility? Lu Zi shakes his head and laughs. How can we have such outstanding people in our hundred academies! Now he can be sure that if the Madman of Chu could grow up, the hundred academies would be able to really prosper and become more indestructible pillars than Zhang Zi! Then, Lu Zi asked people to prepare for the return of Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 In 100 academies. The Madman of Chu is playing chess with LV Zi. It has been two years since he returned to the Academy. In these two years, his accomplishments did not seem to increase much, but his breath became more and more unfathomable. "Chief, I heard that Xuanyuan had defeated a Jinxian with three swords in renhuangzong recently. Do you know that?" Lu Zi said with a faint smile. "I heard Wang chentian mention it." Chu Madman light said, looking at the chessboard, it seems to be thinking about where the next step should be, for Xuanyuan successors do not care. Now he plays chess with Lu Zi, but he doesn''t play with Xiao AI. Sometimes he uses his own brain. Of course, it''s normal to ask Xiao AI to help. "Xuanyuan''s descendants are not simple, but what is more important is the family behind him, the Ji family. It is said that this family has a certain connection with the decline of the emperor." "When King Wu killed Zhou, they were surnamed Ji, weren''t they?" The Madman of Chu is not careful. "Yes, as the emperor, you will inevitably meet with them in the future." "It''s a pity that I''m not king Zhou. They will be disappointed if they want to make the fall of the emperor happen again." "I believe you in this. In addition, there have been actions in the past two years in the magic way. The magic way has been established." Lu Zi continued. "Oh, the Kingdom established by the evil way, which is a little interesting. Who is the Lord of the kingdom?" The Madman of Chu raised his eyes and showed a little interest. "Shi Tianxuan, the owner of the God killing gun, established a demon Kingdom and recruited all the demon monks in the world. In the past two years, I heard that his accomplishments have also improved a lot." "It''s good to make progress, otherwise it''s boring." Like Xuanyuan''s descendants, he didn''t take Shi Tianxuan too seriously. What is the establishment of the demon kingdom? There is a universe in him. What did he say? "And..." While playing chess with the Madman of Chu, Lu Zi was talking about all kinds of things happening in the fairyland. For example, which fairy son or goddess was born in Xianting, and where the demons broke out of the famous class, and so on. Talking about these, let the Madman of Chu have a bottom in his heart. "By the way, there is one more thing. What are you going to do with the woman named quartz around you?" Lu Zi asked suddenly. Early in see quartz of the first eye, Lu Zi then perceived that the other party is not right. After all, it''s Daluo. He has good eyesight. And how could Lu Zi not pay attention to the fact that such a man with a purpose stayed beside the Madman of Chu? "Quartz It''s time to solve her problem. Recently, her performance seems to be abnormal. " In the past two years when he returned to the Academy, he did not give up observing quartz, but occasionally paid attention to it. However, at the beginning, there was nothing unusual, but in recent days, something has gone wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 100 academies. Quartz is walking in the Academy. All the college students in the past are saying hello to her. "Sister Shi Xue is good." "I''ve met sister Shi." In the face of people''s greetings, quartz also responded one by one. "In other words, everyone seems to be very enthusiastic about who she is." Some college students who didn''t know the truth asked curiously. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of this person in the Academy before, but this person is not simple. She seems to be very close to the chief." "With the chief? That must be a great student. " In the eyes of many academy students, those who can get close to the Madman of Chu are great figures. After all, the group of people, the chief are so powerful, that can be close to him will not be worse. In fact, quartz''s strength is not weak now, and it can be regarded as one of the best in the Academy. Quartz listened to people''s words and looked at all kinds of buildings in the college. Her eyes showed a blank color. Are you really from the academy? This is something quartz has been thinking about recently. In the past, she always thought that she was a little transparent in the Academy. Because she longed for Chu Madman and wanted to improve herself, she went to the star arena. But now it seems that things are a little different from what I expected. First of all, no matter how transparent I am in the Academy, I must be familiar with it. However, after returning to the Academy, everything she saw gave her a strange feeling. Everything in the Academy was quite different from what she remembered. But she couldn''t remember what the Academy looked like in her memory. Besides, she didn''t know many of the people in the Academy, except the madmen of Chu.Others seem to have no impression of her. It''s weird. Did you go back to the academy? Or, in other words, did your memory really happen? I''m at a loss. She even has a deep self doubt about her own existence. Does quartz exist? "And what''s that picture that occasionally flashes in my mind?" Quartz murmured. During this period of time, some strange pictures always flashed in her mind, in which there were Buddha statues and monks. And a woman in white. The woman seemed to be familiar, but she didn''t know who she was. Hum When quartz was at a loss, a picture flashed in her mind again. This time, it was the woman in white who appeared in front of her. This woman, holding a white jade bottle of mutton fat in her hand, has a beautiful appearance and a kind of compassion, as if she were a Bodhisattva to save the suffering. "Who the hell are you?" Quartz looked at the woman in white in front of her and asked in a loud voice. "Fool, I am you, you are me." "Nonsense, I''m quartz, a student of 100 academies. I don''t know you at all." "Alas, I was responsible for all these things. Just go to the Western glazed soil. There will be the answer you want." The woman in white sighed, and then her figure gradually became illusory. "Don''t go, tell me, what''s going on?" Quartz rushed to the woman in white, trying to hold each other. Bang. Suddenly, it was as if she had run into something. The next moment, her consciousness returned to the body, and in front of her, I don''t know when a handsome young man in white was standing. What I just bumped into was the other side. "Chief, I''m sorry, I just lost my mind." Quartz apologized again and again. "No harm." Chu maniac light a smile, don''t care, he just Lu son there back, see quartz a pair of lost soul appearance, so come to see. "I ran into the chief''s arms, too." "Who isn''t? I don''t know what it''s like. It must be great." "I really admire sister Shi." "Wu Wu, the chief is so gentle." When the students of the academies around saw the Madman of Chu, they all stopped to watch, especially some female students, who were eager to throw their arms to the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman turns a blind eye to these, he is letting little love analyze the situation of quartz. "The Buddha nature has grown stronger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Some time ago, Chu madmen found something wrong with quartz. The Buddha nature in the other person''s body seems to be growing. In other words, the other party''s real personality, to awaken? In the past two years, through the analysis of Xiao AI and the Buddhist information he collected, he has mastered the identity of the other party, but he has never explained it. "Chief, I may be away for a while." Quartz hesitated for a moment and said. "Oh, where?" "I want to go to the west, to where, to find some answers." Quartz decided to believe that the woman in white in her mind once went to the west to explore the glazed soil. "It''s better to go to the West. I want to go to the west to see Honghua." Some time ago, Yin Honghua went to the pure land of Western bliss to catch up with Jinghui. Of course, looking for Yin Honghua is just an excuse. He wants to go to the west, mainly to see what action quartz will have. "That''s great." Quartz heard Chu Madman to accompany her, can''t help some surprise. After some preparation, they set out from the Academy. Recently, Lanyu has some feelings on the research of extreme light and immortal. He is closing the door, so he will not go with him. As for Chu Hong, a few days ago, some people from Phoenix Nest visited and went to phoenix nest. They haven''t come back yet. It seems that they are going to stay there for a while. All the people around him have their own things to do. In the past two years, he has been touring the mountains and rivers with a leisurely appearance. There are even rumors that he has slackened in his practice. I don''t know how many demons want to take this opportunity to catch up. Chu Madman and quartz went to the West in no hurry. Along the way, they could be described as having a field trip. It took them nearly half a year to come to the extreme west of the fairyland. After they came here, they obviously felt the change of local conditions and customs. Most of the countries here believed in Buddhism, and most of the people were devout men and women. Not only that, most of the family of practice here are also connected with Buddhism. After some understanding, the two people know that in the extreme West, there are five countries, each of which has a pure land. That is to say, the five biggest cultivation forces of Buddhism, the five pure lands. And in the middle of these five countries, there is a piece of Buddhist land, named glazed land, which is separated from the five pure lands. That''s the goal of Chu Madman''s trip. It is said that this glazed land was also a holy place for practice, which was no less than the pure land of five directions. But later, for some unknown reason, it gradually declined, and there were not even half monks. Only a piece of Buddhist soil is left. But although it is declining, as the top Buddhist force in the past, there are still a lot of opportunities in the glazed land, which attract Buddhist monks. Therefore, every once in a while, the five pure lands will send outstanding Buddhist disciples to the glazed soil to give lectures for the local people, and explore the chance and fortune in the glazed soil. Recently, it was the day when the five sides agreed to explore the glazed land together. "Glazed clay is quite interesting." Chu Madman, quartz two soon came to the glazed soil, far away will see a golden border. The border is made up of countless Buddhist sayings. Obviously, in the border is the glazed soil, and outside the glazed soil, there are many people gathering, listening to a few monks. These monks are very young, but they wear cassocks and have a holy and solemn appearance. I don''t know why, after seeing these monks, quartz felt familiar. The monks, obviously, also noticed the arrival of the two. When he saw quartz, a young monk''s face showed a look of amazement, "look No, you, I see At first, the young monk was stunned, then suddenly realized, and then showed a curious look. After looking at the Chu Madman in the time of quartz, his pupils shrank again, and his face showed a dignified and scared color. Within a few breaths, the expression on his face changed several times, which can be called the face changing master in the field of practice. Chu Madman looked at each other with a playful smile on his face. "This master, it seems that he doesn''t welcome me very much." "Buddhism has a wide range of conveniences. Taoist friends of Chu want to come. Poor monk huizang and all your Buddhist friends are welcome." The young monk gave a faint smile. Huizang, one of the demons of Buddhism, comes from the pure land with virtue. It is said that this person has the inheritance of the king of dizang. Behind huizang are the other demons of Buddhism. For example, the monk of abstinence from sword, Jinghui and so on. After seeing Chu Madman, Jinghui was a little surprised, and then went forward to say hello, "Chu Daoyou, you are also here." "Wang." At Jinghui''s side, Yin Honghua was there, smiling and bowing."Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. As for the rest of the Buddhist demons, although they didn''t say anything when they looked at the Madman of Chu, they still could see from their eyes that they didn''t welcome each other. After all, the Chu Madman once killed several Buddhist demons. In addition, he has the power of Bosten. To some extent, he is the enemy of Buddha! No wonder these people are welcome. "Everyone, the lecture is almost over. Now let''s enter the glazed clay." Huizang said faintly, and then said to the Madman of Chu: "you, I have something important to do, so I won''t accompany you. Please help yourself." "The master said the important thing, but enter the glazed soil, just in time, my sister also want to enter the holy land of Buddhism in the past to visit, let''s go together." Chu Madman''s words made the other Buddhists look even worse. "Taoist friends of Chu, glazed earth is the holy land of Buddhism. You can''t enter it unless you are Buddhist disciples. Please respect yourself." "That''s right. Besides, the Buddhist barrier is set by the great power of Buddhism. Even if we are willing to let you in, you can''t get in." Several Buddhists said one after another. The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile: "master huizang said that Buddhism is a convenient place, and the glazed land is the lost place of Buddhism. Strictly speaking, it does not belong to any of the existing pure land. As for whether I can go in or not, I don''t have to bother several masters." "You..." A demon wanted to say something, but huizang raised his hand and stopped him, "if Taoist friends of Chu want to enter the glazed soil, it''s not impossible, as long as the Buddha''s words are recognized." "That''s good." The Madman of Chu walked towards the boundary of Buddhist words. "Hum, the Madman of Chu is cruel and ruthless. He killed many demons in our Buddhism, and he also has the power of Bosten. How can he accept such a person when the Buddhist words are bound?" "If he wants to break in by force, he will only ask for trouble!" "It''s true that even Da Luo Jinxian can''t break the boundary of Buddhist words, let alone him." The Buddhists looked at the Madman of Chu, waiting to see a joke. But see Chu Madman more and more close to the border, the body gradually revealed a way of Buddha light, that Buddha light more and more prosperous, until brilliant, block out the sun! At this time, the Madman of Chu had a compassionate look, and the light of Buddha appeared on his body, just like a living Buddha in the world. Seeing this, the people around knelt on the ground and called for the Buddha to show his spirit. And a few Buddhists and demons have long been stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Outside the glazed soil, the boundary of Buddhist words has existed for countless years. The barrier built by the great power of Buddhism is very powerful. Even the great Luo Jinxian is hard to break through, and this barrier only allows the children of Buddhism to enter. What are the Buddhists? Those with Buddha nature can be included in the scope of Buddhist children. In the eyes of several Buddhist demons, the Chu madmen were cruel and bloodthirsty. They made so much blood in the star arena that they even killed several Buddhist demons and had the power of Bosten. Don''t talk about Buddha nature. It is estimated that the other party has no human nature, and is absolutely unable to enter the boundary of Buddhism. But they were stunned by the scene. That towering Buddha light, solemn atmosphere, at the moment of Chu Madman, even if he is a living Buddha reincarnation, no one will doubt. "How could he have such a Buddha nature?" "It''s impossible!" The Buddha''s light from the Madman of Chu made them feel extremely frightened. "Amitabha, Taoist friends of Chu have great wisdom." Huizang put his hands together and said faintly. At the same time, he also detected a familiar breath from the Madman of Chu, which was the breath of Bodhisattva. It''s said that the other party had the inheritance of the Bodhisattva. It seems to be true. "Honghua, quartz, let''s go." Chu Madman looked at the quartz behind him and said. "Can we, too?" Yin Honghua said curiously. "Honghua, you should be able to practice the meditation mantra for a long time. This is the practice of my blissful pure land. Now you are half a Buddhist." Jing Hui explains. In the past, in order to suppress the evil in Yin Honghua''s body, she passed the Buddhist meditation mantra to Yin Honghua. Now she has reached a certain level of practice. "As for quartz, she should have no problem more than Honghua." Jinghui looks at quartz with strange eyes. "Then try it." Yin Honghua and quartz follow the Madman of Chu to the boundary of Buddhist words. As Jinghui said, the boundary does not exclude them. Soon, they crossed the border and entered the glazed soil. He became more confused. Who are you? In her memory, she had never practiced Buddhism, and she was not a Buddhist disciple. Why didn''t she be rejected by the Buddhist barrier? Moreover, why do you feel familiar as soon as you come here. As if I had been here more than once. Chu Madman took a look at quartz, light way: "do not need to think too much, follow the heart can." "I see, chief." Quartz nodded slightly. Then huizang and others entered the glazed soil one by one. The Madman of Chu looked around. In the glazed soil, between the green mountains and beautiful waters, and the mountains and forests, there is a statue of Buddha standing, on which the light of Buddha flows, solemn and sacred. Not only that, at the end of the glazed clay, there are many palaces, in which there are three thousand Kalan, eight heavenly dragons, four vajras, eighteen Arhats and other ancient Buddhists. Buddha nature is the best portrayal of this pure land. But in the Buddha nature, the Madman of Chu felt a wave of Evil! Yes, it is evil! The evil comes from the sky above the heads of the people! I saw the sky on the heads of the people, not a normal blue and white, but a colorful. In that gorgeous light, there are three thousand red powder, resplendent, wine pool, meat forest and other attractive scenes, as if all the temptations in the world are contained in them, people are unconsciously attracted. Buddha nature on earth, evil nature in heaven. In this space, the two forces are competing with each other, showing a very treacherous image. "Taoist friend of Chu, don''t try to figure out the sky above your head. It''s the heaven of desire. If you look at it too long, you may be noticed by the heaven devil of desire." Jinghui came up and said seriously. "Oh, yujietian, the rumored place where the Buddha lived, but how could it be here?" "It''s just a fragment of the heaven of desire. As for why it''s here, it may be that this fragment drifted along after the celestial world was broken. My pure land can doubt that the decline of the glazed earth may be related to the heaven of desire. The purpose of setting up the boundary of Buddhist words is to prevent the force of the heaven of desire from affecting the surroundings." I''m not joking about the power of heaven. Sometimes, even the full qualitative monks will be lured, let alone the rest of the ordinary mortals. "What do you mean by the devil you just said?" "The heaven demons in the world of desire are Bosten''s subordinates. They lure others to fall into the evil way and become one of them through people''s desire. Once they fall, the Buddha can''t be saved."The Madman of Chu nodded his head slightly to express clearly. "Even if we come to the glazed earth every time, we are mostly exploring within the scope of Buddha''s earth and Buddha''s nature. As for the heaven, we dare not touch it." Jinghui said, and explained to the Chu Madman how dangerous the heaven is. It can be described as the root of the evil of human heart, the disaster of the world. "Well, according to the plan, let''s go to Rohan hall first." Huizang said lightly. In the glazed soil, there are many Buddhist buildings, which are dedicated to the existence of many ancient Buddhism. Every time I come to liulitu, huizang and others will pay homage one by one. Through this process, I bathe my body and mind and improve my understanding of Buddhism. Sometimes, we can find some chance treasures. Under huizang''s leadership, they came to Luohan hall. As the name suggests, there are eighteen Arhats worshipped here. There are many Taoist patterns on the eighteen Arhats'' Buddha statues, and the light of Buddha flows on them, which is very mysterious. In addition to the madmen of Chu, huizang took the demons of Buddhism to pay a visit. Then he sat in the same place, recited the Buddhist scriptures and felt the Dharma. The statue of the eighteen Arhats seems to have come to life. The light of the Buddha is shining on the body. Actually, all kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers have evolved in front of the public. "This is the manifestation of Daoyun." Chu Madman saw the trick, and his eyes showed the color of surprise. The eighteen Arhats were used to depict the magical charm of Buddhism in a big way. Under a certain opportunity, they can be inspired for people to understand. About half a day later. After the presence of the Buddhist demons, they immediately got up and prepared to go to the next place to pay homage. "Jinghui, my magic power of subduing the dragon and subduing the devil is almost complete. I want to have more insight here. You go to other places to pay homage first, and I''ll come later." Huizang said with a faint smile. "Good." Jinghui doesn''t doubt him. She nods and agrees. Chu Madman took a look at huizang and said, "master huizang, the heaven of desire is on your head. You should be careful not to see more." "I understand." Huizang takes a deep look at the Madman of Chu. "Huizang has been here for more than ten times. You don''t need to be reminded by Taoist friends of Chu. It''s you. Don''t make any trouble for us." A Buddhist demon discontented said. "Taoist friend of Chu, let''s go to other places first. Don''t disturb huizang''s insight." Jinghui quickly makes a comeback and leaves with the crowd. In Luohan hall, huizang looks at Chu Madman''s back and thinks, "what did he find?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Chu madmen and other Buddhist demons continue to visit the glazed soil. From Luohan hall, Jialan hall to Jingang Hall In addition to these temples, there are also some other scenic spots in the glazed soil. Most of these places are haunted by the light of Buddha, and have the Taoist rhyme left by the great power of Buddhism in the past dynasties. Soon, everyone came to Guanyin hall. "It''s said that Guanyin is one of the eight Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Not only that, Guanyin has incarnated in countless ways and given universal support to all living beings." Jinghui said, and then she looked at the quartz beside her with deep meaning in her eyes. Then, several people walked into the Guanyin hall. The first thing that came into view was a white jade statue of Guanyin. It was dressed in white, sitting on a lotus stand, holding a white jade bottle of mutton fat. The patterns on it were interwoven, and the light of the Buddha was shrouded. Looking at the Avalokitesvara in front of me, quartz seems to have realized something in a flash, and a lot of Buddha light poured out of her body. All around the Buddha demons to see this scene, very surprised! Because the power of Buddha''s light is far above them. Compared with the heirs of dizang, huizang is no inferior! Seeing this, Jing Hui sighed, "it''s finally recovered." The Madman of Chu looked on, his face indifferent. Somewhere in the space of consciousness. Quartz looked at the woman in white in front of her, and her eyes were a little complicated. At the moment when she saw the statue of Avalokitesvara, she understood everything and knew the real origin of the individual named quartz. "It''s really funny that everything about me is made up. Quartz doesn''t exist at all." Quartz said with a bitter smile. The woman in white is the successor of Guanyin. Quartz, however, is an incarnation of the personality of the descendants of Guanyin. It is made up of the memory of the Academy, so that it can mingle with the Madman of Chu and observe each other. Now, the master of Guanyin will be restored. Her personality, called quartz, will soon disappear. "Amitabha, everything is my fault. In the past, Guanyin incarnated three thousand times and transformed all living beings. After all, I''m not Guanyin. I can''t do what she did. Even if it''s just a personality incarnation, I can''t control it." The master of Avalokitesvara put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name, with a touch of guilt in his eyes. The incarnation of Guanyin is an extremely profound practice method recorded in her inheritance of Guanyin. You can transform yourself into another person. However, her incarnation has not yet been fully accomplished. She rashly incarnated, but unexpectedly, a brand-new personality, quartz, was differentiated. If she wants to wake up completely, she needs to wipe out the personality of quartz. It''s killing! "I will inherit your memory. To some extent, I am you and you are me." Guanyin continued, trying to appease quartz. "Oh, my memory, of course, you must have it. After all, you incarnate the existence of quartz, isn''t it for this memory?" "I''ve been around the Madman of Chu for several years. From your memory, I should be able to know whether this man is the seed of destroying Buddhism left by Bosten." Guanyin said faintly. Then, the Buddha light on her body will flow, and her personality named quartz will be wiped away. At this time, under the stimulation of the external Avalokitesvara, most of her protagonists have awakened. It is not difficult to achieve this. This is also the reason why she wanted quartz to come to liulidu. "Interesting." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in this consciousness space. Then, a crack appeared in the space of consciousness, and in the crack, a figure in white stepped forward! There is a pressure that makes all the people of Guanyin feel extremely depressed. 1 "Chu Madman!" After seeing the visitor, Guanyin chuanren couldn''t help shrinking his pupils a little, which made him feel incredible. The other side, can invade own consciousness space unexpectedly?! And quartz, is also very surprised, but in addition to surprise, there are more surprises. She was very satisfied to see the Madman of Chu before she was erased. Although the memory before meeting Chu Madman is fictional, the experience of these years with Chu Madman is real. It was this memory that led to the birth of the personality named quartz. "Guanyin, we have finally met." Chu Madman looked at Guanyin, a faint smile. "Yes, at last we meet." "I''m very curious. Why are you so close to me?" "The seeds of extermination of Buddhism. It is said that before the disappearance of Bosten, several seeds of extermination of Buddhism were left in the world. Once these seeds hatch, they will destroy the whole Buddhism. You have Bosten''s power, so I am close to you to know whether you are the seeds of extermination of Buddhism.""That''s it?" "Not bad." "Boring." The Madman of Chu shook his head. "Do you think Bosten can control me?" "Bosten is the enemy of our Buddha. He has great power. Even if he is a Buddha, he dare not underestimate half of it." The meaning of Guanyin is obvious. Even the existence of Buddha dare not say that it can resist the power of Bosten, let alone you are a Madman of Chu. "Well, although your purpose is very boring, this process is very interesting. Even if you can''t completely control the existence of quartz, do you think it will be very interesting if I help quartz devour your master character?" Chu Madman touched his chin and said playfully. "This is my space of consciousness. You can''t do that." "Oh, really?" With the fall of words, the pressure on the Madman of Chu suddenly rises, which completely covers the whole space of consciousness. That''s the will of Chu Madman!! The highest attainments come from the soul! His soul state is not comparable to the ordinary golden soul state, not to mention that the successor of Guanyin is probably not even the golden soul state. Of course, it''s dangerous to rashly enter other people''s consciousness space, even the golden soul realm. Seeing Guanyin''s heart move, her consciousness space began to resist fiercely. After all, this is her home, Chu Madman, but an alien invader. Even if it''s strong, it''s a great advantage for her to fight at home. "Even if it''s jinhun, you''re still too reckless to rush here." Guanyin said faintly. "No, you forgot someone!" Chu Madman light said. As soon as he finished, a strong breath suddenly burst out from the quartz beside him, trying to interfere with this space of consciousness. "You said that I am one with you. In other words, this space of consciousness is yours and mine!" Quartz said, her eyes shining. "Quartz, I''ve helped you suppress her power. The rest is up to you." "Thank you, chief!" Quartz took a deep breath, and then a fairy sword appeared in his hand and chopped it at Guanyin! Although she is derived from each other''s personality, she does not want to be wiped out. She wants a fight! Guanyin chuanren took a deep breath and then took a hand. A battle of the main and the Deputy personalities was launched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 In the space of consciousness. Guanyin preacher on the quartz, you come and I go, each other. Originally, with the strength of Guanyin, dealing with a vice personality quartz is basically a matter of hand. However, under the interference of Chu Madman, there is no one in Guanyin''s strength! For a moment, the two men were in a stalemate. And because Chu Madman wanted to suppress the power of consciousness, he could not intervene. In fact, he did not have to intervene. This is Guanyin''s own business. He just came to join in because of his interest. "Quartz, you are my subordinate personality. If I fall, your subordinate personality will die out." "But if you don''t die, I will die. Anyway, I will die. It''s better to fight!" Quartz cold voice says, hand mercilessly. The sword in his hand was waved one after another, and all kinds of mysterious magic powers were displayed one after another, and they were blasted out towards the successor of Guanyin. "Amitabha." The successor of Guanyin raised his hand to urge the Buddha light to resist the attack of quartz. At the same time, Chu Madman noticed that their consciousness was constantly blending and colliding with each other. This battle is not only a contest on the supernatural powers, but also a contest on the level of consciousness! "Quartz, don''t let me down." Chu Madman whispered. Compared with Guanyin, he naturally hopes that quartz can win. After all, the other party has been with him for several years, and is still his little fan sister. "Little love, analyze the result of this war." "In the analysis, the probability of quartz disappearing is 60%, and the probability of quartz swallowing the successor is 37%...." "There''s a three percent chance?" "There''s a three percent chance that it''s an unknown outcome, like two people disappear at the same time, or a new personality is born." "Interesting." The madmen of Chu watched the battle with great interest. But outside. In the Guanyin hall, many Buddhist demons are surprised to see that a large amount of Buddha light quartz is released in front of them. "This breath is the successor of Guanyin?" "Wait a minute, there has been no news for several years about the successor of Avalokitesvara. Why does this person have the Buddha light of the successor of Avalokitesvara?" "No wonder, no wonder she was able to enter the boundary of Buddhism." The Buddhist demons such as the monk of abstinence from sword are very surprised. Only Jing Hui had no accident. When she saw quartz for the first time, she had already detected the real identity of the other party, but she didn''t pierce the other party. After all, she has heard about the incarnation of Guanyin. She must have something extremely important to do when she becomes another person with such painstaking efforts. "What is he doing?" What surprised Jinghui was the Madman of Chu. She knows the identity of quartz, but the Madman of Chu seems not surprised at all. Standing in the same place, she looks calm, even motionless. Does the other party already know the real identity of quartz? At this point. The Buddha light on the quartz body began to flicker, and became unstable. "What''s the matter? The descendants of Avalokitesvara awakened and met with inexplicable obstacles?" Jinghui''s face changed slightly. She looked at Chu Madman and instinctively felt that this matter had something to do with each other. At this time, the Buddha light on the quartz body gradually converges. The other side opens his eyes and looks at the white jade Avalokitesvara in front of him. He can''t help sighing. Chu Madman''s consciousness, also returned to his own body, looking at quartz, "did not expect, will be such a result." "Guanyin, welcome back." Jinghui looks at quartz, and after noticing the Buddha''s light in the other person, she is relieved. It seems that the other person has awakened. And quartz nodded slightly. Then she looked at Chu Madman with complicated eyes. And Chu Madman also looked at her, light said: "now, how should I call you, quartz, or Guanyin successor?" In the space of consciousness, no one can gain the upper hand in the first battle between quartz and Guanyin. In the end, the two people''s consciousness mingled, and there was a situation of fusion. It''s a three percent accident. Now quartz is not only the successor of Guanyin, but also quartz. Or, neither, just a new personality with two memories? No one can say for sure. "You can still call me quartz. That''s the real name of Guanyin." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman looked at quartz, some regret, "I am afraid I will not see my lovely primary school sister.""I am her, she is me." "But you are also a descendant of Guanyin. After all, you are not pure enough." The madman no longer cares. At this time, outside the Guanyin hall, suddenly came a roaring sound. Vaguely, there was a sound of obscenity in the void, which was pounding people''s minds. The whole glazed clay fell into violent turbulence. "What''s going on?" "The power is that the heaven of desire has changed." Jinghui''s face changed slightly, and everyone rushed outside. I saw a dark crack in the sky above the glazed clay! In that crack, there is a very amazing evil, the whole glazed clay Buddha nature has been greatly affected, and is competing with it. The collision between Buddha nature and evil spirit makes the whole glazed soil in turmoil. "What''s the matter? How could the heaven of desire suddenly split?" "What happened." "It''s Yujie Tianmo. Yujie Tianmo wakes up. Who surprised Yujie Tianmo?" There is no doubt that what happened to the demons in Yujie heaven. The biggest possibility is to revive the demons in the world of desire! However, the demons in the world of desire have been sleeping for many years. Under the cover of the Buddhist enchantment, it is almost impossible for them to recover on their own. At most, they are just a little disturbed by the power of consciousness. But this situation is definitely not something that some conscious forces can make. Chu Madman saw this, but he was not surprised, "why don''t you ask, who is missing from us?" "Huizang?" "Impossible, Madman of Chu, why do you slander huizang innocently?" The crowd glared at the Madman of Chu. Hello, you Jinghui and quartz are thoughtful. After all, they have a lot of contact with Chu madmen, and they know that each other will not be aimless. "Although the magic power of subduing the dragon and subduing the devil is profound, he should have been able to complete his practice with his talent of wisdom. Why does he still stay in Luohan hall?" "Does he want to act separately from us?" Jinghui thought to himself. At this time, but see the world of cracks in a pink glow down. That Guanghua turned into a group of charming women, smiling and swaying in front of the madmen of Chu and the demons of Buddhism. "Little monk, how lonely the ancient Buddha is. How about being happy with me?" "Greed, anger and physical pleasure are human nature. Why disobey them? It''s better to be obedient in order to be free and comfortable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 The world of sudden changes, the world of demons come! And this desire world demon is not how disgusting shape, on the contrary, it is a group of enchanting women. These women surrounded the Madman of Chu and others, but they didn''t attack him. They were surrounded by fragrant wind and soft words, constantly teasing people. People only feel that there is a palpitation in their heart. It''s not the fear of power, but the palpitation of uncontrollable desire. "If you want to be a demon, you can''t disturb our practice!" A Buddhist demon gave a cold drink, and then he was covered with the light of the Buddha and hit one of the enchanting women. The woman, however, did not retreat and did not evade. She let the light of Buddha hit her. With a bang, she turned into a cloud of blue smoke. But the smoke did not disperse. She gathered again and became the woman again. "Little monk, you are so cruel." The woman looked at the demons of Buddhism, eyes flow, with a sense of sadness, people can''t help but feel pity. A few Buddhist demons took a deep breath, sat on the ground with their knees crossed, forced their mind to settle down and recited the Buddhist scriptures. "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color." To see the world demons, smile Yan Ran, smile more unbridled. "If you are really empty, why don''t you open your eyes to me?" "If you look at me, I don''t believe you are still empty eyed." "Yes, as the saying goes, it''s human nature to pursue beauty. You don''t even dare to face it. What else do you practice?" Several demons in the world of desire linger around the demons of Buddhism and others, making provocative remarks. Some people even fall into the mire of struggle between Buddha nature and desire. Their eyes are red and their heart is killing! I saw the monk holding the sword, roaring and chopping out a light, chopping in front of the desire world demon. "All the demons in the desire world will die for me!" Light of the Buddha, light of the sword! The merciful light of Buddha is full of killing intention, tearing up the demons in the desire world! But it''s no use at all. The demons of desire world are born from desire. As long as people''s desire is endless, they can be said to be immortal and unaffected. The light of the sword can cut off the demons, but it can''t erase the desire of oneself! The demons are broken, but they come out again. "Little monk, what a killing intention. With a butcher''s knife in your hand, you can kill yourself. Can you practice Buddhism like this? It''s better to join the world of lust, which has no scruples, no rules, no people to kill. If you join the world of lust, you don''t have to suppress your killing nature. " For the monk, the sword is full of temptation. Before joining Buddhism, the monk himself was an executioner with blood on his hands. One day, he could not control himself and killed his wife and children. He just joined Buddhism. After years of practice, he became today''s monk. He thought he had reformed. But now I found that everything is just my own illusion, he is still the executioner who is eager to kill and blood! "Wake up!" At this time, quartz cold drink, ten thousand Buddha light spread out, will desire world demon to force back. Jinghui also recites the mantra of meditation to help people suppress their desires. "Little girl, are you really who you are now?" "Guanyin chuanren, or quartz, which is the real you?" The heaven devil of desire world came to quartz and saw through the flaw of quartz''s soul at a glance. He said with a smile: "come on, join me in desire world, follow your heart, find yourself. Even if you want, we can help you get everything you want, including the little brother beside you." The heaven devil in the world of desire takes a look at the Madman of Chu and continues to lure quartz. They don''t simply rely on words to lure them. They are filled with a strange way, which arouses people''s inner desire all the time. That''s the way of desire! "Amitabha, since I am, I think, so I am!" Quartz light said, the Buddha light on the body, resist the invasion of the desire world. On the other side, Yin Honghua''s situation is not good. She recites the mantra of meditation, but her evil nature is still revealed. That''s the evil of Shura blood dragon. Originally, Yin Honghua suppressed this evil with the meditation mantra, but now, lured by the demons in the desire world, there is a sign of breaking the ground again. "Little girl, why resist that force?" "Accept it, control it, and you will become stronger than you are now, so that you are qualified to pursue your king, or you will be left behind by your king forever." All of them are faced with the demons in the world of desire and fall into the examination of spiritual demons.These demons are extremely difficult to deal with and can''t be killed. The Madman of Chu is also facing the examination of the demons in the world of desire. Not only that, compared with other people, he is faced with a large number of demons in the world of desire. Almost half of the demons in the world of desire are around him. All kinds of words tease, coerce and lure him, and others pry away his defense. "Do you think it''s beautiful, but not lonely, to be alone with the enemies of the world? Can you stand the high and cold peak? " "Join the world of desire, we are willing to exhaust the power of the world of desire to help you become the master of the fairyland." "As long as you come to my world of desire, glory and wealth, great power, supreme cultivation, all of these are at your fingertips." In the face of temptation, Chu Madman stood in place, motionless. His eyes are very calm, looking at these demons, indifferent way: "do you know, who are you luring?" The demons could not help but be stunned. What do you mean? It''s the first time they''ve been in this situation. When the demons were puzzled, from the Madman of Chu, a terrible breath suddenly burst out! It was a bloody Buddha light! The blood colored Buddha light shows up in the void and turns into a four skill phase, which is exactly the phase of Bosten! Seeing this, many demons in the desire world were shocked. "It''s the devil!" "This is the power of the devil!" The demons were astonished. "Loose!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink, and a magic purple awn burst out of his eyes behind him. He pushed it out with four hands. The bloody Buddha''s light shone on the land, and the demons retreated!! This can not eliminate the demons, in the wave of ten days, in front of their demon lord, as vulnerable as ants! "Bosten, he has the power of Bosten!" "This man is really a great enemy of Buddhism!" The demons of the Buddhists looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were full of fear. And quartz''s eyes are quite complicated. After several years of getting along with each other, she made sure that there was no mark left by Bosten on the Madman of Chu, not the seed of destroying Buddhism. However, it''s not a kind of killing Buddha, but it''s incredible that even immortality and immortality can be easily eliminated by using the power of Bosten so skillfully. Chu Madman has no time to pay attention to people''s thoughts. He looked at the crack in the sky, and his mouth turned slightly up. Then he stepped out and went to the sky. This scene shocked the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "What, he wants to break into the world of desire alone. He doesn''t know what to do!" "The heaven of desire is such a dangerous place. It is a vortex of desire and a gathering place of demons. With the power of Bosten, he can''t resist it." "Yes, he''s going to die!" There are Buddhist demons, can not help but disdain the cold hum. Quartz saw this, her eyes also showed a touch of worry, but she asked herself that she had no ability to go to the world of desire, so she could only sigh. "Enter the Guanyin hall to resist the invasion of demons by the Buddha nature in the hall." Said quartz. Then they retreated to the Guanyin hall. The Madman of Chu, at this time, had entered the heaven of desire. As soon as he entered it, a force of attraction, which was ten times more powerful than just now, swept over. Even Jinxian, in the face of this power of temptation, I am afraid that he will lose himself in a moment and become a slave of desire. But Chu Madman''s heart of Tao is so firm. Although the power of temptation is powerful, it still can''t shake his heart of Tao. If you want to live in the sky, it will be strange. Wine pool and meat forest, human beauty, land of wind and moon, supreme throne, bloody battlefield, all kinds of scenes emerge one after another. And every scene is connected with human desire. Lust, killing, greed, gluttony, power and so on. Even if the Chu Madman saw it, he could not help but wonder, "this heaven of desire is called the vortex of desire. It really makes some sense. It''s just a part of the heaven of desire. If it''s a complete heaven of desire, what''s the scene, and how powerful is the power of attraction and desire?" All of a sudden. There were strange sounds all around. "Someone''s coming in." "It''s not a man of desire, it''s a stranger, just like the monk just now." "Is it also the seed left by Lord demon?" The demons of desire world appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. They were different from the charming beauties just seen outside. They all had their own characteristics. Some people, some animals, some demons, some even can''t see what it is. But without exception, they all have a strong sense of desire. All are good at leading the temptation to fall desire whirlpool of demons! And their words, make Chu Madman mind move. The monk Devil seed "Oh, it seems that my guess, Xiao AI''s analysis is right." Chu Madman light smile, he already know these days devil mouth said of monk is who. Just when the demons came forward to tempt him, they saw that there were bursts of bloody Buddha light flowing out of him, turning into a Bosten! "Ah, it''s the power of the Lord!" "Is he really the seed left by the Lord?" All the demons were surprised. The Madman of Chu was facing the wave of ten days, and there was blood colored Buddha light flowing around him, and the demons retreated. He went to the bottom of the heaven. Where, he felt a strange sense of resonance, and that is one of the reasons why he entered the world of desire. As he went deeper and deeper into the world of desire, the power of Bosten that he was holding was not enough. It''s more and more powerful. It was no longer possible for his Bosten power to dissipate. But Chu Madman didn''t care, because entering the heaven of desire, the power of Bosten was not his biggest assurance. There was a radiance flowing out of him, and a wave of unswerving Tao heart filled the air. In front of this wave, the demons were like snow in the hot sun, and gradually dissipated. The only way for these demons is to use human desire to make them degenerate. It''s a terrible ability. Because no one in the world dares to say that he really has no desire. What people can do is to restrain their own desires, that is to say, to temper their own will. And this, Chu Madman does extremely excellently. His heart of Tao has entered the highest realm. What is supreme? This is the highest level of power known in the universe! His mind of Tao is no longer something that can be shaken by external things or demons in the world of desire. One heart of Tao can shine through the gods, Buddhas, ghosts and demons! Chu maniac head forward, with even see a familiar figure. That person also seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, turned around to see, pupil slightly a shrink, then said with a smile: "met Chu Daoyou." "Master huizang has a good way to come to this world of desire by himself." Chu Madman looked at the person in front of him playfully. It was huizang, not others. Huizang was also shocked by the arrival of Chu Madman, but his face was still, "Chu Daoyou, aren''t you here?""Well, I don''t want to show off. Tell me, what''s the matter when you come here?" "I''m here to check the situation." "I want to hear the truth, isn''t it you who opened this world? The seed of destroying Buddha Chu Madman looked at Hui Zang and said indifferently. Hearing this, huizang could not calm down any more. He changed his color for a while, and then he laughed. "Chu Dao has a friendly eye. I have been in Buddhism for so long, and none of the great Luo Jinxian can recognize my identity. It''s you. The first time we met, you guessed it, because you are also the kind of Buddha destroying with the power of Bosten?" "There is no need to try. Although I have mastered the power of Bosten, I am not the seed of destroying Buddhism." "That''s a pity. I thought that Taoist friends of Chu and I were in the same way." Although the Chu Madman saw through his identity, huizang didn''t plan to do it. He said with a faint smile, "chudaoyou, you have a lot of enmity with Buddhism. It''s better for you and me to join hands and destroy Buddhism together in the future. At that time, I''ll give everything to help you become the king of the fairyland!" For huizang''s words, the Madman of Chu didn''t believe a word, "if I am king, all the demons and Buddhas will be ministers, and I can''t destroy the Buddhas. It depends on my mood, and you don''t need to tell me." "Oh, Taoist friend of Chu is so bold." "Answer my question. What are you here for?" Huizang''s eyes twinkled two times, and then said, "to be honest, it''s for a treasure, the six dust devil hook!" "Oh, six dust devil hook." The information about this object suddenly appeared in the mind of Chu Madman. It is said that Bosten has six magic hooks, which correspond to the six dust, that is, human eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. This can manipulate human five senses and even consciousness, and make human desires constantly amplified. Finally, it can be lured by the power of heaven and evil. Even the great Luo Jinxian can not resist this power. It''s an extremely terrible tool of combining the Tao. "Interesting, six dust magic hook, is this the thing that resonates with me?" It''s not impossible for him to have the power of Bosten and have the induction with Bosten''s syncretic device. "If you are interested in it, I can take you to look for it." Huizang said with a faint smile. "I''d like to see what tricks you can do in front of me to lead the way." The Madman of Chu is very interested. "I dare not." Huizang shows great respect for Chu madmen. After all, with his strength, in front of the Chu Madman, if the other party wants to kill him, he almost has no way to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 In the depths of the heaven, in a strange magic pool, three hooks with strange magic lights and countless strange magic patterns are floating above the pool. In the magic pool, there are no waves, but there are strange magic lights, just like a mirror. At this time, there are two figures came, it is huizang and Chu Madman. "This is the six dust devil hook?" The Madman of Chu valued the three black hooks, and there was a strange color in his eyes. In particular, the magic pool under the hook gave Chu Madman a strange feeling. "Little love, analyze it." "Yes, in analysis The eyes, ears and tongue of the six dust devil hook can display illusions for people''s vision, hearing and taste, and arouse their desires in these three aspects The magic pool of desire, in which there is a flower of desire. This flower feeds on people''s desire. Anyone who comes near it will be entangled by its tentacles and fall into the realm of desire. You can''t extricate yourself... " With the deepening of Xiaoai''s analysis, Chu Madman finally understood huizang''s abacus. The six dust demons are in the desire world. They are the objects of Bo Xun, the former leader of the heaven demons in the desire world. They are very powerful. If they are put here in this way, can they not be coveted by the heaven demons? But after so many years, the six dust devil hook still stay here well, there is not even half a demon around, what does this prove? There must be something that the demons fear here. They dare not even come near here. It is the flower of desire in the magic pool. Huizang makes it clear that he wants to treat himself as a pathfinder and let himself deal with the flower of desire, so that he can take the opportunity to capture LIUCHEN magic hook. By the way, we have solved our great enemy. It''s not a brilliant strategy. He thought that Chu Madman might be fooled if he didn''t know about the flower of desire. It''s just a pity that he didn''t know there was something called omniscient spirit. Little love knows everything. "If you want to take advantage of me to get the six dust devil hook, what if you want to?" Chu Madman chuckled and walked slowly towards the enchanted pool. Seeing this scene, huizang''s eyes showed a touch of joy. "It''s a success. He''s been cheated!" The Madman of Chu guessed well. The flower of desire is an extremely terrible existence in the heaven of desire world, and its status is equivalent to the flower of the other side in the underworld. In the world of desire, except for Bosten, the Lord of desire, no demon dares to approach easily, because even the demon has desire. If there is desire, it will be targeted and manipulated by the flower of desire. "Madman of Chu, even if you are extremely talented, what? This flower of desire is aimed at the desire of the human heart. Even Darrow can''t resist its power, let alone you? " "Once you are influenced by it, you can only turn into flower fat." Huizang was very excited. Originally, he was still thinking about how to deal with the flower of desire. Now, the Madman of Chu sent him to the door obediently, which saved him a lot of worry. "It''s just the same with the crazy people who are said to be dominating the world." "Sure enough, the people of the world are stupid, and they only know how to pass on false information. I am a little scheming, and this crazy man of Chu, who is revered by the people of the world, has not been reduced to a pawn in my hand." Huizang was very proud. The Madman of Chu approached the magic pool and reached for the six dust magic hook. But at this time, I saw that the calm magic pool suddenly vibrated, a bubble in the constant out. Bubble ups and downs, vaguely, reflecting a strange flower. The flower, surrounded by countless vines, petals for purple, and in the middle of the bud is lying a naked beauty, purple eyes, full of strange magic light. This is the flower of desire. Just when the Chu Madman was curious, the flower of desire stretched out lazily, and the graceful curve appeared in the petals, which was a feast for the eyes. But in the next moment, countless vines penetrated the water and twinkled around the Madman of Chu. A burst of strange fragrance floated into the nose of Chu Madman and stirred people''s heart. In a flash, Rao Shiyi''s indestructible heart of the Chu Madman trembled for a moment, and his desire seemed to be stirred up. "Interesting. It''s the scariest flower of desire in the world of desire." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, his eyes a coagulation, Tao heart must, the heart of that a trace of desire, suddenly he was stifled. The witch on the flower of desire noticed that the Madman of Chu was not affected, and immediately widened her mouth, as if she saw something incredible. You know, she is the flower of desire in heaven! Taking the desire of all spirits in the world as nourishment, it is the embodiment of desire. Only Bosten, the Lord of desire, can resist his own power and not be affected. Now, she met a second person who was not affected by her own strength.Not far away, huizang saw the Madman of Chu who was entangled by the vine, and his face became more and more happy. But a few breaths passed, but Chu Madman still had nothing, which made him quite confused. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t he move at all?" "Maybe he is determined and fighting against the flower of desire. Well, it must be so, but Madman of Chu, you can''t resist the power of the flower of desire." Huizang gave a faint smile. Then, he looked at the six dust devil hook in the pool. His figure flashed and quickly swept away. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take away the six dust devil hook first. It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer. And the flower of desire ignored him, obviously dealing with Chu Madman. Good. Everything is going according to its own plan. Wait, flower of desire. What''s that look like?? All of a sudden, huizang sees the flower of desire in the pool. Her mouth opens slightly and her face is shocked. She can''t help frowning. The flower of desire, in shock? What was she shocked by? Huizang is instinctive and feels something bad. But he has come to the magic pool, six dust magic hook in front of him, how can he easily give up. Huizang''s palm is covered with a layer of blood colored Buddha light, and he directly grasps the six dust devil. "Who allowed you to touch my things?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Huizang''s face suddenly changed. The next moment, he saw a white hand whistling towards his face! Bang! Huizang almost had no resistance, so he was slapped out. "Is it possible?" Huizang''s cheek was swollen, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and several teeth were taken out. Even his words were leaking. He looked at the Madman of Chu, with an incredible color on his face and many doubts in his mind. Why is the other side not influenced by the flower of desire? The Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to huizang. His body was slightly shocked, and the majestic Xianyuan escaped, tearing the vine twining around him in an instant. Then, he reached out and grasped the six dust devil in his hand. "Dragon subduing magic power!" At this time, huizang couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his hand to urge the bloody Buddha light and gave a slap to the Madman of Chu. A bloody magic dragon roared out. In his hands, the original divine power of Buddhism and Taoism, which was full of Holy Spirit, was full of Yin Qi and evil Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "Dragon subduing magic power!" Seeing that the Chu Madman got the six dust devil hook, huizang finally couldn''t help killing him. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his body burst out a thick blood color Buddha light. A palm blows out, blood color evil dragon roars out, toward Chu Madman bite and go! The magic power of Buddhism is gloomy and treacherous! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu just clapped his hand again. It was like driving a fly. The thick immortal yuan was filled with gold and jade. He came out and slapped the bloody dragon to pieces! The shock of terror swept out, and huizang was directly lifted hundreds of feet away. "It''s a terrible power of immortal yuan. How many levels of cultivation has this man reached? Third grade, fourth grade? Or top three? " Huizang has no way to judge. He just knows that the Madman of Chu is amazing! You can easily break his magic power, which is far above him! "Madman of Chu, your strength is really shocking. Unfortunately, this is the heaven of desire, and I am the seed of destroying Buddha of Bosten!" He let out a long cry, and a purple magic light flashed in his eyes. The force of countless desires in the world around him, just like the endless sea, swept towards him, poured into his body, and made his breath rising! "Oh, there are many ways to transform the power of heaven, to improve oneself, and to destroy the seeds of Buddhism." Chu Madman light said. He stood on top of the magic pool, with countless vines behind him, ready to move. The flower of desire seems to want to take the opportunity to influence his mind again. "Don''t make any noise." The Madman of Chu glanced at the flower of desire. That one eye, contains a cold and piercing chill, even the flower of desire, can''t help shivering. Her little face turned red and she seemed very embarrassed. For a long time, I have been dominating the world of desire for countless years, and countless demons have been respectful to her. Who dares to speak to her in such a tone except Bosten, the Lord of heaven in the world of desire?! Stop it? What about the kids?! But in fact, the flower of desire does not dare to make small moves any more. Although she is a flower, she has a sense of awe and knows what she can provoke and what she can''t. Obviously, the Chu Madman in front of her is the kind she can''t provoke. "Dizang reincarnation palm!" Huizang once again urged the magic power of the evil way, and a terrible bloody Buddha light turned into a character, which contained a unique reincarnation power of the local monks. It is said that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, lived deep in the underworld. He once made a great wish to go to hell and swear not to become a Buddha. As a Buddhist monk, it is not uncommon for his descendants to know the way of reincarnation. In the face of palm strength, Chu Madman is still motionless, reincarnation celestial body operation, a rob light out. In the boom, the space around the sky burst. "I''ll have some strength in my next move." Chu Madman nodded slightly. You know, with his current strength, ordinary demons are killed in one move. Huizang can receive his supernatural power, and his cultivation is not only up to the level of golden immortal, but also extremely evil. "Madman Chu, take me again!" With a low roar of huizang, thousands of bloody Buddha lights poured out of his body, interwoven in the void and turned into a solemn Buddha Dharma. That''s the Dharma phase of dizang. It''s a Dharma statue full of evil. "Then let you see what is the true dharma phase of dizang." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the light of the Holy Buddha flowed, and the light of the Buddha rushed to the sky to dispel the haze of desire around him, turning into a sacred and solemn Dharma phase of Tibet. In the magic pool, the flower of desire felt the Buddha light, and a look of disgust appeared on her little face. Buddha Dharma, Buddha light, these are the most disgusting things in the world of desire. For the natural spirit of the desire world who feeds on desire, Buddha is the enemy of natural opposition! At the moment when the vast Tibetan Dharma phase appeared in the world of desire, countless demons felt the pure and holy breath of Buddha light and roared one after another. "Buddha is the breath of Buddha. Buddha, get out of the world of desire for us!" "Buddha is not welcome here!" "It''s better to abandon the Dharma and understand the Dharma of desire together with us." There are those who drink and scold the Madman of Chu, and others want to seduce him. But for all this, Chu Madman is not moved, he looks calm urge to hide Dharma phase, hands horizontal push out. Millions of feet of Buddha light, surging nine days and ten places, shaking the world sky! Under the light of Qingsheng Buddha, countless demons in the desire world howl and disappear. Huizang also urges his own evil Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Two forces collide fiercely in the void, and the space is like a mirror, which explodes directly.The impact of the two forces is like a storm. Huizang is the first to bear the brunt. After the impact, huizang''s face turns pale. "Not enough!" "Not strong enough!" Huizang stares at the Madman of Chu, "I''m not strong enough to defeat him. If you want to conquer the demons, listen to me and join me!" He was filled with strange blood color, and a purple eye like pattern appeared on his forehead. And that eye, contains a blood color of the word. The eyes, give Chu Madman a strange feeling, it seems that the eyes are alive, contains some kind of will. "Eye of Bosten, is this the sign of the species of destroying Buddha?" Chu Madman with a little love analysis said. And the flower of desire, aware of this power, can''t help but wonder, "that guy, isn''t he dead yet?" She was shocked to speak. Countless demons in the world of desire rushed to huizang after they noticed the purple eyes on his forehead. "It''s the power of the devil!" "Great, isn''t the devil dead yet?" With a large number of demons merging into huizang''s body, his body was gradually expanding, and more frightening breath emerged from him. It is not until this force reaches a certain extreme that it can stop. "Madman of Chu, I am the bearer of the power of Bosten, the seed of destroying Buddhism, and the orthodox descendant of Bosten. In this world of desire, you can''t fight me at all!" Huizang felt the unprecedented power in her body and couldn''t help laughing. The Madman of Chu stood still and stood with his hands down. His body was full of fairy radiance. His elegant demeanor was moving and his face was calm. He didn''t feel a bit flustered because of huizang''s strength. Seeing his appearance, huizang felt very uncomfortable. So he broke out. "The shackles of Buddha''s words, go!" Bursts of frightening blood colored Buddha light gushed out of his body, turned into blood colored shackles composed of Sanskrit, and went towards the Madman of Chu, as if to bind him. The Madman of Chu stood still and let the shackles shackle him. He said indifferently, "you call yourself the descendant of Bosten. Then, if you are defeated by Bosten, what will you think?" words fall, as like as two peas of wisdom, the power of Buddha light is broken. The light of Buddha interweaves, and turns into a blood color wave ten days phase! This wave of ten days phase, the eyes of indifference at huizang, as if the real Lord of desire, overlooking a humble clown. "How can this wave of ten days be possible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 "How can this wave of ten days be possible?" Huizang is confused. Because the power of Bosten exerted by the Madman of Chu is even stronger than his orthodox Bosten descendant, the seed of destroying Buddha! "You can''t be a real kind of Buddha exterminator, but how can you have such a power?" "Because you can only rely on the power of Bosten, and Bosten''s power is only one of my tools." Chu Madman said indifferently. The next moment, his golden immortal cultivation is fully open, which is the fourth grade of golden immortal! In two years, his cultivation was greatly promoted from the first grade of Jinxian to the fourth grade. This speed can be said to be very fast, even exaggerated. After all, Jinxian nine products, a product of a heavy day, every upgrade a product, it takes a lot of time. It''s not impossible even if the devil Tianjiao stays in the realm of Jinxian all his life and can''t enter. Jinxian Sipin, plus the power of Bosten, the Madman of Chu at the moment is like Bosten''s rebirth, and the extremely terrible power is sweeping out. The shackles of Buddhist words bound to him, inch by inch burst! Bosten''s four hands pushed out and went towards huizang. "I can''t lose to you, the fake. I''m the real borzoite!" Huizang roars, and the bloody light of Buddha strikes Bosten''s face. But even so, it was still blasted out. "Dizang Zen staff!" At this time, huizang took out a top-notch talisman, which was a Zen stick with countless Buddhist lights flowing on it. But unexpectedly, the staff is fighting against huizang. "Damn it Huizang''s face changed a little. Then he remembered that he was exerting his power now. How could he be willing to be manipulated by these orthodox Buddhist, Taoist and immortal tools? "If you don''t do it well, what kind of seed should you do to destroy Buddhism? Half a lifetime of hard work has now come to nothing. " Chu Madman chuckled. He could see that huizang was first inherited by the king of dizang, and then became a kind of Buddha exterminator. It may be that he was lured by the species of exterminating Buddha and could not resist. "What do you know? The aspiration of Bodhisattva dizang is that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. If I accept his inheritance, it is very likely that I will follow the same path as him. But in this world, material desires are rampant and desire is dominant. How can hell be empty? Hell is not empty, how can I become a Buddha "But the power of Bosten is different. Bosten is the master of the desire world, and the desire world is the world transformed by desire. As long as the desire of the world continues, my power will continue to increase!" "This is the real supreme road!" Huizang growled and said that because of this, he chose to become a kind of Buddha exterminator. A road that doesn''t work, a road to heaven, everyone knows how to choose! "That''s why?" "Isn''t that enough?" "Ha, do you know that although I''m not a Buddhist, I admire two of them. Do you know who they are?" "Who?" Huizang is also very curious, Chu Madman actually have people to admire? "There are five classes of Buddhists, including all living beings, monks, Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. Two of the eight Bodhisattvas can become Buddhas, but they don''t want to be Buddhas. They are the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. The former makes a great wish, the hell is not empty, and vows not to become Buddhas. The latter makes a great wish, and wants to make universal use of all living beings. These two Bodhisattvas are the people I admire most among Buddhists." Chu Madman light way. Hell is not empty, vow not Buddha. Universal, but how many, how to spend? It can be said that these two great aspirations are almost impossible to achieve, but the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara set up these aspirations without any regrets. Otherwise, with the cultivation of these two people, the Buddha with the highest fruit position would have been achieved long ago. Even if he is as proud as a Madman of Chu, he has a little respect for them. At the beginning, he created a way, which in the eyes of the public, is also impossible, but he, still no regrets, straight forward! Even now, he doesn''t know whether his way can be combined? But he will go straight ahead and smooth out all obstacles! "Hum, it''s extremely foolish to set up a dream that can''t be fulfilled and delay becoming a Buddha." Hui Zang snorted coldly and sniffed. "So, you are not worthy to be the descendant of dizang. Even in front of me, you are ridiculous. You are afraid of the way of dizang and can''t become a Buddha. Instead, you transform yourself into the way of desire. But you are not Bosten. You can''t be the master of desire, just the slave of desire." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. His words were as sharp as a knife. Huizang''s face changed, and the Buddha light on his body became bright and uncertain. It''s no more than killing people! "No, it can''t be. You''re bullshit!"Huizang roared and pushed his power to the extreme. He knew that he was still unable to compete with the Madman of Chu, so regardless of his own limit, he absorbed the demons into his body again!! I saw his body gradually cracks, at any time because of the soaring power in his body and burst open. At the moment when his body was about to burst, he gathered all his strength, turned the bloody Buddha light into a huge butcher''s knife, and cut down madly at the Chu Madman! "The magic Buddha kills!" Boom!! The void, under the butcher''s knife, splits one after another. But Chu Madman was not moved, behind him, Bo Xun Xiang''s eyes were cold, and he took the butcher''s knife in his hand. Boom!! The huge power burst open, huizang''s body like a vented ball, quickly shriveled down, even his own strength is rapidly weakening. On the other hand, Chu Madman, standing on the magic pool, is still motionless. Like an unshakable God!! "Run away!" Hui Zang''s eyes are frightened. Before the shock energy dissipates, she turns around and runs away. But in the next instant, countless silver and white patterns shrouded this aspect of void, space-time seal! Under the confinement of the power of time and space, huizang is unable to move! The next moment, a sword light across the sky, bright and dazzling, will huizang directly cut in half! The demons of Buddhism fall here! After huizang died, there was a purple red light in the void. When you look carefully, it''s a purple red eye. It is the eye of Bosten! In other words, it is the seed left by Bosten to destroy Buddhism! The Madman of Chu looked at the seed of destroying the Buddha and was curious. At the next moment, the purple eyes were flying towards him with lightning power! "Hum!" Chu Madman snorted, and the immortal yuan on his body turned into a barrier, trying to block it. But he underestimated the power of this eye, and was directly penetrated into the Xianyuan barrier and directly into his body. Then, a voice full of temptation reverberated in his ears. "Do you want power?" "Refining the seed of destroying Buddha, with your talent, talent and emotion, is the second wave of ten days, you are the new master of desire world!" Chu maniac listen to this voice, cold hum a, then, the sword finger a coagulate, unexpectedly is to point to own sky spirit! Bang! The sword Qi runs through the spirit of heaven, and then brings out a purple red eye, which is the seed of destroying Buddha. The flower of Desire under the magic pool trembles. This is a ruthless man. He said that he could lift his own spirit cover, and he could easily resist the temptation of Bosten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The Madman of Chu held the seed of destroying Buddhism, and his eyes showed a cool color. "Just a wisp of will, I want to shake my heart, dream!" The next moment, his bare hand grip, shocking blood burst out! The seed of exterminating Buddhism turned into a blood mist on the spot and exploded completely, and the wisp of will contained in it also dissipated. Somewhere in a chaotic space. A pair of eyes suddenly open, a wisp of purple you mang a flash. "Interesting." "It''s just a Jinxian, who can resist my will. Is it really worthy of being chosen?" After a burst of laughter, the eyes closed again, as if they had never appeared. And I want to be in heaven. After breaking Bosten''s will, Chu Madman looked at the flower of desire in the magic pool and thought about what to do with it. Eliminated? It''s impossible that the flower of desire is fed by desire. Just like the heaven of desire, as long as the desire in the world continues, it will not disappear. Although they can not be affected by it, but want to eliminate each other, or can not do. "Young posterity, would you like to sign a symbiotic contract with me?" At this time, the flower of desire spoke. "What do you mean?" "You and I have signed a symbiotic contract. From now on, you and I will be intertwined. You are born and I am born, and you are dead and I am dead." "Oh, why did you do that?" "I''m tired of staying here. I want to go out and have a look, but I can''t leave because there''s a Buddhist border, so I can only ask you for help." Desire flower said, looking at the Chu Madman, "you don''t suffer from signing a contract with me. I''m an immortal existence between heaven and earth. Symbiosis with me symbolizes you and will become immortal. You can even use me to master some of the power of desire, which will benefit you without any harm." "I would never die." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. Desire flower sneered, and wanted to say something else. However, thinking that the Madman of Chu had just lifted his own tianlinggai, it was safe now, and the words behind it were speechless. This guy is really weird. His body, it seems, really has some kind of immortality. Chu Madman looked at the flower of desire, revealing the color of thinking, "symbiotic contract, what are the restrictions?" "There are no restrictions. Even after the contract is made, you and I can terminate the contract at any time if they want to." "Must both sides agree?" "Yes." "The power of the way of desire really has some meaning. It''s not impossible to sign a contract with you. Let''s take a note." Chu Madman light said. However, he did not fully believe in the flower of desire. He let Xiao AI analyze each other at any time. Once there was something different in the process, he used self explosion to break the contract at any time. Anyway, he has an immortal body. It doesn''t matter that he blew himself up so many times. "Good!" Desire flower nodded, then stretched out a vine from his body, extended to the Madman of Chu, wrapped around him. The next moment. Countless mysterious runes appear around desire flower and Chu Madman. A mysterious and incomparable atmosphere of the road diffused out. In the dark, the Madman of Chu found that he was building a connection with desire flower. At this time, desire flower as if by what stimulation, issued a sharp cry. "How can it be?" The desire flower looks at Chu Madman, the facial expression becomes frightened. "Report that the contract ceremony is changing, and the symbiotic contract is transforming into a master servant contract." Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. After he looked at the panic expression on the desire flower face, there was a clear look in his eyes, "master servant contract? It looks like I''m the master. " "Yes." "Why?" "The reason is being explored. It seems to have something to do with the master''s temperament." Little love said, tone, rare with a trace of doubt. Even if it is omniscient spirit, but in the face of Chu Madman''s fate, there is still a kind of feeling that can''t see clearly. Gradually. The mysterious runes around disappear and the contract is completed. And desire flower lies in the bud, looking at Chu Madman, eyes dull, a pair of play bad appearance, constantly whispering: "this how possible, how possible..." Chu Madman ignored each other. At the moment, he was experiencing his latest power. After making a contract with desire flower, he feels that he has mastered part of the power of the other party and can freely manipulate the way of desire. Between raising his hand, a vine extended from his fingertip. It is the vine of the flower of desire, which can make people fall into the vortex of desire. "With this vine of desire, plus the six dust devil hook, the way of desire, it may become a good card."Chu Madman thought to himself. After a while. Desire flower gradually returned to normal, she looked at Chu Madman, "who are you, why your life, so Bullying Just now, she wanted to sign a symbiotic contract with Chu Madman. This contract is based on the life of both parties. But unexpectedly, Chu Madman''s life style is extremely strange and overbearing. He autonomously refused the symbiotic contract, and even changed it into the master servant contract!! To her desire to spend the life of the grid, was reduced to a servant!! You know, she is a flower of desire. Taking the world''s desire as food, immortality is one of the most noble fates in the world. But even with her life style, in front of Chu Madman''s life style, she can only become a servant! What kind of fate is the other party?! Think of this, desire flower looking at Chu Madman, as if looking at the world''s biggest terror. Now, her intestines are almost blue. With the help of Chu Madman, she wanted to leave the world of desire and the world of Buddhism, but she did not think that she would become a servant. How noble her desire for flowers is, she would become a servant?! The more you think, the more angry you are "Ah, ah, ah!" Desire to spend gas can not help but scream, rolling on the bud. "Enough of it. If you have enough of it, leave." Chu Madman light way. "No "Don''t force me to use the power of contract." Chu Madman light way. "You Shameless! " Desire to spend gas small face drum drum, but there is no way. Now the Madman of Chu has the absolute power of life and death to her. Although the desire will never die, it will still take many years to be re bred after it is eliminated. "You made the contract." "It''s bad luck for me to meet such a freak as you!" Desire flower took a deep breath, "stretch out your hand." Then, she turned into a streamer, into the arms of Chu Madman, into a purple flower tattoo. This tattoo covers half of the arms of Chu Madman. The vines are wrapped around the wrists. On the back of the hand is a strange flower pattern. In the middle of the flower bud lies an enchanting woman. "It''s just a flower arm for me." It seems to be aware of Chu Madman''s gaze, the desire on the back of the hand, Hua Leng hum, and then turned over in the bud, a pair of don''t want to take care of each other''s appearance. Chu Madman also don''t care, get six dust magic hook and desire flower, full of left desire world day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 In the glazed soil, the heaven of desire is forcibly opened by huizang, and the demons of desire are awakened. They appear in the glazed soil and are rampant everywhere. However, due to the reason of the Buddhist barrier, these demons can not leave the glazed soil, they can only lure the creatures in the glazed soil and let them fall into the vortex of desire. In the glazed clay, there are only quartz, Jinghui and others. They hide in the Guanyin hall, recite Buddhist scriptures, and use the Buddha nature in the Guanyin hall to hold up a small Buddhist boundary to isolate the heaven and the devil. But right now. The deep part of the glazed soil suddenly collapses, and a huge crack appears on the ground. In the crack, endless Buddha light rises up, and the holy spirit fills the world. After feeling this breath, countless demons in the desire world retreated to the desire world one after another. "What''s going on?" "It''s Buddha''s light. It''s a very powerful Buddha''s light." Quartz and Jinghui look at each other, then walk out of Guanyin hall and look at the source of Buddha light. it''s a huge crevice in the depth of the glazed soil. In the crevice, there is abundant Buddha light. It seems that there is a huge golden lotus circling. Jinliansheng has nine petals, which are intertwined with Taoist patterns and surrounded by the light of the Holy Buddha. On the top of the petals of the golden lotus are the golden bodies, each with a solemn color on his face. "This, this is the golden lotus of the nine merits of Buddhism!" "How can the sacred things of Buddhism appear here? Besides, those golden bodies, everyone''s body has a very powerful light of Buddhism, and they are all eminent monks of Buddhism!" "What the hell is going on?" Quartz, Jinghui and others are shocked to see this scene. The golden lotus of merit, one of the four inborn lotus, is not inferior to the black lotus of exterminating the world and the white lotus of purifying the world. However, it is rumored that this golden lotus of merit was absorbed by a fierce beast in the ancient times, and it was reduced from twelve to nine. Even so, it is still a great Buddhist relic. "It is said that the golden lotus of merit exists in the pool of merit in Lingshan mountain. How can it appear in the glazed soil?" A Buddhist demon looks at Jinlian with fiery eyes. It''s a great Buddhist relic. It''s the dream of countless Buddhists. "Don''t get close. It''s weird." The quartz eyebrow Yu tiny Cu way. There is a strange place under the golden lotus of merit. It was an ancient and sacred golden mountain, but now the mountain is surrounded by countless black fog, full of treacherous meaning in holiness. Not only that, these black Qi seem to have their own consciousness, constantly drilling out, but they are cut off by the merit Jinlian and can''t escape. Seeing this scene, quartz suddenly realized something, "what is the merit Jinlian and these Buddhist monks suppressing?" "It''s that mountain. This mountain seems to be legendary Lingshan Jinghui suddenly thinks of something, and her pupils shrink slightly. Lingshan, the ancient holy land of Buddhism, is the place where all Buddhas live. In the eyes of many Buddhist disciples, Lingshan is sacred and holy. But now, the Lingshan mountain, which appears in front of the public, is surrounded by the mysterious black air. What''s the meaning of holiness? It''s like a strange place! "What''s the matter? Why did the rumored holy land of Lingshan become like this?" The demons of Buddhism were shocked and felt that their beliefs collapsed. That''s Lingshan. It''s a place that Buddhist disciples yearn for. How could it look like this? "It seems that these are the reasons for the decline of glazed clay." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu came from behind them. After seeing him, they were very surprised. "How can he come out of the world of desire alive?" "If you want to go to a place like Jietian, even if Da Luo Jinxian goes in, he can''t escape. How did he get out? It''s really incredible." Several Buddhist demons looked at Chu Madman''s eyes more and more scared. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to them. He looked at Lingshan and the black Qi suppressed by Jinlian. There was a strange color in his eyes. He was familiar with the black air. Because in his body, there is a dark Qi, which he extracted from the green hill fox king, and contains the power to restrain all the original Tao in this universe. He has experienced a similar power in the egg of void. Now, in Lingshan, he saw the power again. All kinds of signs show that the black air contains some kind of great terror! Maybe, it has something to do with the catastrophe that nine days Xuannv said. "These eminent monks should be the eminent monks in the glazed soil. They realized that the polluted Lingshan mountain turned into a gold body in order not to let the black air escape. They cooperated with the virtue Jinlian to suppress the black air here." Chu Madman looked at Lingshan and said slowly.Hum!! At this time, the black air in Lingshan felt something, and madly impacted the Gongde Jinlian. "It''s the heaven of desire!" "The abnormal movement of yujietian made the eminent monks in the glazed soil have to divide up some forces to suppress yujietian, and let the black Qi make trouble." The Madman of Chu guessed. And under the impact of black air, Gongde Jinlian is in turmoil. The Buddhists were full of light, intending to suppress the black spirit again. However, the momentum of black gas impact was too fierce, and some black gas escaped under the suppression of Gongde Jinlian and swept towards Chu Madman and others. The power of the black gas is too terrible. A Buddhist demon had no time to dodge and tried to resist with the light of Buddha, but it was useless. Black Qi falls on his Buddha light, which makes the Buddha light turn into dark color instantly. Even the Taoist patterns in it gradually become treacherous and tyrannical. "What the hell is this?" The Buddha demon''s face changed greatly, which urged Xianyuan to the extreme. But after a while, his expression gradually became crazy, and he made a move towards the surrounding Buddhist demons, and his mind fell into a frenzy. This black Qi actually contains the power to erode the mind, which is different from the desire world. Heaven uses desire as a guide to make people''s mind degenerate. The power of black gas is more violent! It is aimed directly at the original way of the friars'' practice. First it erodes the friars'' original way, then it follows the original way and deprives the mind! "Little love, analyze it." The Madman of Chu analyzed the evil that was eroded by the black air. found that the as like as two peas in the past, but he did not have the same kind of practice as the king Ching fox, and his mind was corroded more thoroughly and almost irrevocably. "What is the source of this strange black gas?" The Madman of Chu frowned. But I can''t think of that much now. There are more and more black Qi escaping from the golden lotus of merit. The Madman of Chu protected Yin Honghua behind him and stepped forward. The breath of the small universe, diffuse. All of a sudden, these black Qi seemed to have met some natural enemies. In the blink of an eye, they retreated to the Lingshan mountain, and with the help of the seal of the golden lotus of merit, they avoided the madmen of Chu. This scene made many Buddhist monks in the Golden Lotus look stunned and look at the Madman of Chu one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "Who is this man? Why does this dye fear this man?" "This breath is detached breath, detached person?! No, it''s just a golden fairy. " Most of these glazed earth eminent monks sitting on the golden lotus petals are at the level of Jinxian, and there is no lack of the existence of the realm of Daluo. If we divide them according to the five ranks of Buddha''s fruit position, there are many Bodhisattvas among these eminent monks. But now, these people look at Chu Madman, full of surprise. You know, they suppressed Lingshan daoran for countless years, and they never saw what daoran was afraid of. Even in the face of Hedao, they would rush to the top. But in front of Chu Madman, a golden immortal, he can''t avoid it. If he meets a natural enemy! This makes them very puzzled. On the golden lotus of merit, an old monk with the most Buddhist light looks at the Madman of Chu, his eyes are deep, and there seems to be countless Sanskrit flowing in his eyes. It seems to be deducing the fate of the other side, but it is nothing. He knew that if he went on further deduction, he would probably touch some taboo that is absolutely untouchable. So he closed his eyes and dared not go further. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at the Madman of Chu. He was very kind and kind. "I dare to ask you my name." "Chu Madman." "Where do you learn from, Taoist friend of Chu?" "Hundred academies." "I''m from the Academy. I''m very polite." See sex hands together ten smile way. The Madman of Chu is also analyzing the other side, and the result makes him marvel that the other side is in a state of harmony!! He Dao! There are few states of harmony in the whole universe. He had seen all the realms of he Dao, which were the incarnations of immortal knowledge left by he Dao''s power in the ancient times. And the sight in front of us is a real and living state of harmony. In the face of such great power, Chu Madman dare not slightest neglect, but also slightly nodded, arched salute, "met the master." At this point. There is a crack in the void, and a burst of light flows from it. I saw a figure coming out of it. Holding a string of rosary beads, this man has a delicate face with a touch of compassion between his eyebrows. This is a God. "It''s Yunlan Buddha!" When Jinghui saw the visitor, she couldn''t help exclaiming with surprise. Yunlan Buddha is a great power hidden in the pure land of bliss. His cultivation has reached the fifth grade of Buddhism, Buddha! It''s also a great power of he Dao!! If we say that the ancient existence of Buddhism, such as the Tathagata, the lamp burning, the pharmacist Buddha and so on, is the Buddha of the last era, that is, the immortal age. Then, Yunlan Buddha is the Buddha of this era. "When you see the Buddha of nature, the Tao dyes the mountain of spirit. Why does it change?" Cloud LAN Buddha looked at see sex Buddha light said, her voice with a soothing peace. After her arrival, the frenzied Buddhist demon was suppressed on the ground and could not move, but her crazy face did not change at all. Only when I saw the Madman of Chu, I had a little fear. Yunlan Buddha saw this, his eyes showed a strange color. "If you want the heaven to change, and if you want the heaven devil to invade the glazed soil, we have no choice but to divide our forces and disperse the heaven devil temporarily. We don''t want to let the air of daoran escape, so we have to exploit the loophole." See the Buddha rather helpless said. "I see. I''ll solve the rest. As for you, just continue to suppress Lingshan." "I''ll see." Seeing the Buddha nodded slightly, he then said, "the Buddhist disciple who has been eroded by Tao dye may ask this Chu Xiaoyou to help." Then, I saw the huge merit Jinlian slowly turned up. The Buddha''s light converged, the ground gap closed immediately, and the Golden Lotus and Lingshan disappeared in an instant. If it wasn''t for the Buddha demon on the ground who was eroded by the air of Tao Ran, they would have thought that what they saw and heard just now was just a nightmare. How could Lingshan be like that? "Chu Xiaoyou, do you have a way to deal with this anger?" Cloud orchid Buddha sits on the cloud, looking at Chu Madman curiously ask a way. "If not, I wonder what shenni would do?" "It''s hard to save those who are eroded by daoran''s Qi, even if they are in harmony with daoran. Only by suppressing or directly killing, can we purify daoran''s Qi!" Yunlan Buddha said, his eyes showed a touch of helplessness. If she could, she didn''t want to kill easily, not to mention the demons of Buddhism. "I''m willing to try, but in exchange, I want to know everything about daoran''s Qi." "You are the king of gods and demons. They should know these things. Why don''t you ask them? Or... "Cloud orchid Buddha looked at Chu Madman''s arm, "the desire flower in your hand." "Do you know the way to dye it?" Chu Madman looked at desire flower and asked curiously. "It seems to be something from the last era. It''s too long to remember clearly." Desire flower yawned and said. She is the existence of the last era, but in the last era, she died once for some reasons, and it took countless years to re breed. As a result, her memory will be affected. She can''t remember things as far away as the last era. Chu maniac smell speech, see to cloud LAN Buddha, "the elder heard, my this flower head some not very clever light, as for the northern Ming elder they, god dragon see head don''t see tail, next time meet also don''t know when, I this curiosity has been hooked up, really a little can''t restrain." "You''re the family flower. You''re not smart." Desire to spend some annoyed, but was Chu Madman patted a few hands, suddenly flamed out. In front of Chu Madman, her desire for flowers seems to be as delicate as ordinary family flowers. "Little friendly means." Yunlan Buddha was surprised and said, "if you can save my Buddhist disciples, I will tell you the source of daoran''s Qi." "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded and then came to the disciple of Buddhism, where the power of the small universe was working. However, daoran''s Qi in the Buddhist disciple''s body began to stir restlessly. He broke away from the Buddhist disciple''s body and wanted to escape, but he was finally caught by the quick eyed Chu Madman, and then inhaled it into his body, which was suppressed by the power of the small universe. A touch of shock flashed in Yunlan Buddha''s eyes. "It''s incredible that you can really restrain the Qi of this dye." "Now, master, please keep your promise." "Good." Yunlan Buddha nodded slightly, and then a little Buddha light appeared at her fingertips, which penetrated into the mind of Chu Madman, and the information about daoran''s Qi emerged one by one. "I see." "This is the so-called robbery..." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a sudden color. As for Jinghui, quartz and others are looking at each other, puzzled. What do you mean? You said it to us! Jinghui looks at xiangyunlan Buddha, as if she wants to hear the other person''s explanation. But Yunlan Buddha just said faintly: "now you are too young. When you reach a certain level, you will be clear." "What about Taoist friends of Chu?" "He is different from you and all of us. We can let him know these things earlier." Hearing this, the faces of the Buddhists changed a little. We are all young people. Why is there such a big difference in treatment? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Knowing the origin of daoran''s Qi, Chu Madman didn''t plan to stay in the glazed soil any longer. He came with quartz, but when he left, the man with him became Yin Honghua. "In the end, Buddhism is still your belonging. I hope to see you again in the future. You and I will not be enemies." Chu Madman looked at quartz and said indifferently. Quartz is still quartz, but unfortunately, it is no longer pure. If you meet him in the future and become an enemy, the Madman of Chu won''t be half merciful. Before he leaves, he says huizang once again. The other side is the kind to destroy Buddhism. This makes quartz laugh at himself. He has been looking for the seed of destroying Buddhism for so long, but he is in Buddhism. I have to say, it''s really ironic. Looking at the back of Chu Madman''s leaving, quartz felt a stabbing pain in her heart. It''s like a piece of my heart has been dug away. "You''re moving." Jinghui looks at quartz and shakes her head helplessly. "Yes, I am. When I go back, I will petition to face the wall for a hundred years and meditate on Buddhism." "Why do you think it''s hard for you?" Jinghui sighed. She incarnated in quartz and tried out the Madman of Chu. Instead of trying out, she put her heart in. "Oh, helpless." Quartz gave a wry smile and then turned to leave. I saw her step by step a lotus, a few steps between, white body, behind the Buddha light interweaved into a wheel of light, hands out of a white jade bottle. A body of pure and holy gas, diffuse and come out. From now on, quartz is the successor of Guanyin, and Guanyin is quartz. There is no difference between the two. On the other side. After leaving the glazed clay, the Madman of Chu recalled the information about the Qi of daoran. After knowing the source of the object, he did not have the pleasure of solving the puzzle. On the contrary, he had a sense of urgency. A sense of urgency to become stronger! The Qi of Tao Ran is too closely related. Even for the existence of any state of harmony, it can bring great pressure. No. In other words, the higher the cultivation, the greater the pressure on this matter. On the contrary, those ordinary people who know nothing can live a peaceful and happy life. "Wang, what is the Qi of dye?" Yin Honghua followed the Madman of Chu and asked curiously. Chu Madman looked at her, a faint smile, "when the time comes, you will know." "Er, Wang, how can you talk like those great powers, old Riddler?" Yin Honghua had no choice but to smile, but did not continue to ask. I don''t know why, she felt a heavy pressure from Chu Madman''s smile. Maybe Wang didn''t want them to know about that. It''s that even if they know, they can''t help, and even bring huge pressure to them. Wang, chose to bear the pressure alone. Think of this, Yin Honghua heart can not help but sigh, she and Chu Madman, also eager to become strong. "Have you heard about it? Some time ago, there was a Bagua furnace in Laojun city. It is said that there is a big chance in the furnace. Now many people have gone to explore it." "Yes, even some evildoers have acted." "Especially the people of Kunlun fairy court, it is said that a little emperor came out in person." At this time, voices of discussion came from all around. Chu Madman, Yin Honghua two people smell speech, look at each other, can''t help showing a little curious color. "Eight trigrams God stove, what chance is this?" "I don''t know, but even the demons and even the little imperial guards are out. It''s not that bad." Said the Madman of Chu, with a strange color in his eyes. When I heard the eight trigrams stove, I suddenly picked my eyebrows and felt like a whim. As if something was going to happen. The last time I had this feeling, it was when Yin Honghua almost had an accident in the golden continent, and this time, it was even stronger than last time. Moreover, he has a feeling that this time, it''s aimed at himself. "Interesting. Does anyone want to count me?" He came a little interested, "just go and have a look." "Good." Yin Honghua nodded, and then they went to the old Juncheng. And shortly after they left, the monks who were talking looked at each other, and then took out a piece of jade slips. "Gentlemen, the Madman of Chu has gone to Laojun city." "Good." A indifferent voice came from the jade slips. And somewhere in fairyland. Several powers gather together, surrounded by a border, to isolate all the energy from outside."Are you really going to do that?" An old man in White said lightly. His body is full of mysterious brilliance, and the rhyme of Tao is obvious. There are three magnificent flowers on his head and five dense air currents in his chest. Top three flowers, chest five Qi together. This old man is a big Luo Jinxian! The rest of the people around him are all the existence of the peak of Da Luo, and each one is no worse than the old man in white. "If you don''t, do you think that the position of the Lord of the fairyland will fall on our Jiezi?" An old man in a black robe had a cool look in his eyes. The Lord of fairyland, everyone wants to be. All the forces are fighting for each other, so naturally they can''t be left behind. Jiezi, who had been cultivated by various forces, had a chance to ascend the throne of the Lord of the fairyland. All the great powers did not intend to interfere, and let these Jiezi fight for it by themselves. However, no one expected that there was a Madman of Chu. "He''s a madman in the world. He''s so gorgeous. With him, the pride of your family has no chance to ascend the throne of the Lord of the fairyland. Besides, don''t forget, he''s still the emperor. He''s the Lord of the fairyland. Do you think we''ll have a good end? The best result is to bow to the throne! " Said another man in armor. These people are the great power of Xianting, and there are people in both the Eastern Emperor and Kunlun. The two fairies could gather together, but they were discussing something calmly. This kind of scene only appeared many years ago when the two immortal courtyards jointly set up the apotheosis and designed to get rid of the emperor. Now, it''s happening again. The armor man''s words were clearly heard by the public, and they could not help being silent. "You Kunlun fairyland have all been arranged." "Naturally, this time, we should not only get rid of him, but also his chance and fortune." The power of the black robe said lightly. "What do you say about the magic pulse?" "The most powerful of the gods and Demons need to suppress that place. They have no time to separate themselves. As for the rest, it''s not difficult for you and me to work together to stop them." "Well, let''s do it." Several of them had a discussion. A calculation for Chu Madman is going on quietly. At this time, the Madman of Chu knew nothing about it. He and Yin Honghua had already come to fight the place where the eight trigrams God stove is, Laojun city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Laojun city was named Laojun, a great alchemist in the Xiangu period. It is said that the old gentleman''s alchemy is incomparable in the fairyland. He was once honored as a guest of honor by the Kunlun fairy court. And Laojun city is the place where Laojun once talked. Today, it is the largest holy land of alchemy in the fairyland, where a large number of alchemists gather. Now, in the center of the city stands a huge alchemy furnace! The alchemy furnace is tens of thousands of feet high, with three feet, and the whole body is black and gold. The furnace body is engraved with eight trigrams, and countless mysterious Rune patterns are carved on the surface of the alchemy furnace, which is extremely mysterious. This is the legendary opportunity to appear in Laojun City, the eight trigrams furnace! Many monks had already gathered around the stove. Everyone looked at the stove with a fiery look in their eyes. "It''s said that the eight trigrams furnace is the alchemy of Laojun. I don''t know how many mysterious pills are hidden in the furnace." "Yes, it''s said that Lao Jun once refined a kind of golden elixir, which is called jiuzhuan golden elixir. If ordinary people take it, they will be promoted to immortals and immortals will take it, and then they will attack the fruit position of Daluo! It can be said that it is extremely powerful. Even the golden immortals who have already proved the great Luo are extremely envious of this nine turn golden elixir. " "If I can find a golden elixir in this eight trigrams furnace, don''t I take off in the same place?" "Yes..." There was a lot of discussion. At this time, the clouds in the distance surged, and a golden carriage came into the air. The carriage was pulled by six divine horses, each of which was a rare heavenly horse. This heavenly horse alone had the strength comparable to the real immortal. On top of the carriage sat a man who was enveloped in spiritual light. "Shenjun pulls the cart. This is Ji''s family!" "Ji''s family is one of the oldest families in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Ji''s family also came." "Ji''s family is not far away from here. How can they not come here A group of friars looked at the golden carriage with a look of fear in their eyes. Ji family, this is the ancient family of the immortal family. It is said that there are two immortal families behind it. The most outstanding demon of the Ji family is Ji Wu, the descendant of Xuanyuan who joined the emperor''s clan with Xuanyuan sword. In addition to Ji Wu, there are also many outstanding Tianjiao in Ji''s family. Now in front of everyone is the most well-known one besides Ji Wu. His name is Ji de. it is said that his cultivation has entered the realm of golden immortal, which is not much worse than Ji Wu. At this point. There was a roar in the distance, and a unicorn with a flaming body came into the air. Everywhere you go, the void feels burned and twisted. "It''s the evil of Qilin cave!" "It''s Kirin Forge!" Kylin forging, one of the demons in kylin cave, has the same accomplishments as Ji De and has reached the golden immortal level. At this point. There are nine fires in the sky, each of which represents a very rare divine fire, and each of them is a divine fire in the divine fire list! And the nine sacred fire in the void fusion, turned into a group of nine colorful sacred fire! A vast fire is swept out by power, which is better than that of Kirin forging. "This is The fire The monk with sharp eyes recognized the meaning of the nine color flame at a glance. "He''s coming!" In recent years, many evildoers have gained fame in the fairyland. And one of them is good at manipulating the fire, which is the evil of the Fire Department of Xianting, Huotong! In the fire of nine ignorance, a handsome young man walked out slowly. Compared with the children''s appearance many years ago, today''s Huotong is more handsome and dignified, and more powerful than Jide and Qilin forge. "It''s said that there is Liuding heavenly fire in the eight trigrams divine stove. Its flame is better than my nine ignorance divine fire. I really want to see it." The fire boy whispered. There are two kinds of divine fire in this world, one is congenital divine fire, and the other is the divine fire that comes out of the day after tomorrow''s practice. The former is all written on the list of divine fire, while the latter, although not on the list of divine fire, some of the fires of practice are not inferior or even better than those on the list of divine fire. For example, the fire of jiuya and Liuding. The appearance of the three evildoers surprised many Tianjiao, but at the same time, they were worried about this trip to the eight trigrams furnace. After all, they come here to fight for opportunities. Naturally, the fewer opponents, the better. But now they have three evils to deal with. But then, the clouds surged in the distance, the cyan light filled the air, and the sound of Daoyin came out. In the void, a white lion with nine heads is stepping forward, and the terrifying aura is spreading out! Nine lions, this is a very powerful beast. No worse than shenhuang and Qilin.What shocked people even more was that on the back of the nine lions, there was a man in a blue robe. The man''s body is full of immortal brilliance, and there seems to be the sound of wind and thunder reverberating around him. A blue sword is hanging around his waist, and the vast power covers the whole world. The appearance of this person made many people take a breath. "It''s Qinghua Shaoyu!" "Qinghua Shaoyu, one of the six imperial guards in Xianting, is here!" In this age of demons and arrogance, some people can always stand at the top. Kunlun Xianting Liuyu is one of these few people. "Shao Yu." Seeing someone coming, the fire boy came forward and saluted slightly. "Well." Qinghua Shaoyu nodded slightly, "your cultivation is progressing well. You have broken through the golden immortal realm." Obviously, it''s not the first time he and Huotong have met. "No less than Shaoyu." Huotong said that as far as he knew, Qinghua Shaoyu had already broken through Jinxian two years ago. He can''t help but think of Ziwei Shaoyu, who was loyal to him at the beginning. If the other party didn''t die, his current achievements might not be lower than Qinghua Shaoyu. Thinking of this, he could not help but come up with another figure in his mind. A figure that once brought him infinite humiliation! "The eight trigrams furnace has been dusty for many years, but it''s only recently. It''s not easy to open it. Let''s join hands to open it." Qinghua Shaoyu said. He wants everyone to work together to open the gossip stove, but also save the idea of wanting to see the strength of the people present. "Shao Yu''s invitation, I dare not refuse, please." Said Gide, with a touch of deference. When people heard the words, they could not help showing a strange color in their eyes. It''s said that Ji''s family is backed by the two immortal courtyards. It seems that it''s true, otherwise Ji''s attitude towards Qinghua Shaoyu would not be so respectful. "In that case, let''s do it." Kirin said that before he raised his hand, a large number of flames flew out of the air and turned into a huge Kirin foot, which would burst out at any time. And a sword appeared in Kidd''s hand. The long sword comes out of its sheath, and a noble breath diffuses out. It''s the emperor''s sword of Ji family! It''s said that although this sword can''t compare with Xuanyuan sword, it''s also the top swordsmanship immortal weapon next to Xuanyuan sword in the fairyland. It''s very powerful with Ji''s Tianzi sword formula. Jide held the emperor''s sword high, and a huge sword shadow emerged out of thin air. The fire boy also urged the fire of jiuya, and Qinghua Shaoyu''s long sword came out of the sheath. A blue sword Qi was cut out first! The rest of the people, urge out the immortal method, together to the eight trigrams furnace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Boom!! With a loud noise, I saw countless streams of energy on the eight trigrams furnace, and the terrible energy poured out and stirred all directions. But when the smoke and dust dispersed, the eight trigrams stove was still motionless! People see this, can''t help but pupil slightly a shrink, some startled. "The eight trigrams furnace is so strong that we still can''t open it together." "It''s too hard to open this magic stove." But Qinghua Shaoyu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Qilin forging. Jide said faintly: "you are hiding your clumsiness." Indeed. He realized that these people didn''t do their best. After all, after opening the cauldron, they have to enter it to fight for opportunities. How can they easily expose all their strength? It''s not just them. I believe Qinghua Shaoyu didn''t do his best. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t turn on the gossip stove, what chance can you talk about? So please do your best." "Shao Yu is right." Kidd said with a faint smile. And just as they were ready to do their best to open the gossip stove, a huge amount of pressure suddenly fell from the sky! This strong pressure, so that the presence of all pride are a face change, face shock! The six heavenly horses in front of Gide felt the pressure and immediately fell to the ground, shaking all over. Even the nine lions sitting down by Qinghua Shaoyu were full of panic, their heads trembling uneasily, and their limbs were weak, so they were half kneeling on the ground. The next moment. There was a tear in the clouds. Two figures came out. One of them, with black hair and white clothes, had ancient swords and books hanging around his waist, and was full of fairy brilliance. But that incomparably surging prestige, is from this person! "It''s him, it''s him!" Many fairies see people coming, their pupils shrink fiercely, and they are dignified to the extreme. Even those who are known as the existence of evil, there are all palpitations. Because although this person is the same young generation as them, they don''t know how much higher they are! It can even be said that there are two levels of existence! Because this person has a name that is well-known all over the world A madman in the world!! It''s the Madman of Chu! "Damn it, this guy doesn''t stay in the academy well. What can he do when he has nothing to do?" "It''s all over now. This guy is here. Isn''t it all his chance?" "Fight with Chu maniacs? Forget it. I''d better find a rope to kill myself Countless arrogant suddenly extremely pessimistic. If we say that Qinghua Shaoyu, Jide and other demons bring them only a lot of pressure, then the Madman of Chu brings them despair! Fighting for opportunities with Chu madmen? In the whole young generation, few people dare to say that they have such confidence. "Chu Madman!" Fire boy looked at Chu Madman, his eyes burst out with incomparable hatred. It was this man who brought him endless humiliation, and even killed Ziwei Shaoyu, who he had been loyal to in the past. But no matter how much he hated in his heart, he didn''t act rashly, because he knew very well that even if he was strong now, he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. "It''s famous for a long time, but it''s the first time to see it today. It''s really extraordinary." Qinghua Shaoyu reached out and stroked the heads of nine lions, trying to appease each other. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of surprise in his eyes It''s really gorgeous. No wonder those great powers will do it in person. "Chu Madman, the real emperor, the one who defeated Ji Wu!" Ji De looks at Chu Madman. It''s the first time that he and the other party meet. Ji''s family and Chu Madman don''t have much grudge. But he is very clear, Ji family and Chu Madman, or with the emperor, is doomed to be incompatible. "It''s a shame that a large group of people can''t even turn on a stove." After the Madman of Chu came, he said the first sentence, which made the face of the demons become a little ugly. This guy''s mouth, has been so damaged?! When you open your mouth, you offend everyone. Yin Honghua, who was beside the Madman of Chu, could not help but slightly raise her mouth. She didn''t feel that the other side was doing too much. A madman in the world! This name alone offends all the arrogant demons in the world. What can we do if we lose a few more words? Besides, the forces of Xianting and Ji''s family have already split their faces with the madmen of Chu, or they will confront each other sooner or later. "It''s not common for people to be hurt by this gossip." Qinghua Shaoyu said lightly."Shaoyu is right. If you are capable, why don''t you open it yourself." At this point, Kidd echoed. The Madman of Chu looked at him. "It''s said that the emperor''s sword of Ji''s family is extremely good. I see you don''t have the appearance of the emperor, but the appearance of the dog leg is enough." "Madman Chu, don''t go too far!" Jide''s face was very gloomy, and the emperor''s sword seemed to be ready at any time. Chu Madman standing in place, hook hook fingers, "come on, give you ten courage, you pour is, start to try?" No pride has been provoked. Jide was no exception. He took a deep breath, and the emperor''s sword in his hand was shining. "Let''s see the power of the emperor''s sword!" A sword cut out, a huge sword shadow across the sky, just like the emperor wielding a sword, all souls surrender. "Son of heaven? After all, he is only the son of heaven, how can he compare with the sword of the emperor of man As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the inexhaustible tyrannical sword Qi condenses at his fingertips and then pours out! Boom!! At the moment when the sword shadow collides with the sword Qi, the sword shadow of the emperor is broken on the spot!! It''s just a afterwave that sweeps Jide hundreds of feet away and makes him spit blood! And the remaining sword Qi is sweeping to the eight trigrams stove like a bamboo! With a huge explosion, the fierce sword gas blasted on the furnace cover of Bagua furnace, and directly lifted the furnace cover out! In a flash, endless flames gushed out of it and devoured all directions! Seeing this, Tianjiao''s face changed slightly, and they quickly backed back to avoid the raging fire. They looked at the eyes of the Chu Madman and became more and more scared. They can''t shake the Bagua stove with so many arrogant people. And Chu Madman, but just a sword, first defeat the emperor sword, then open the Bagua furnace! This kind of strength is beyond all of them! Especially Ji De, who was thrown out, was full of horror, watching the Chu Madman swallowing his saliva, with lingering fear. Just now that sword, he just suffered a aftershock, then he had already been injured and defeated. If it''s all in the middle He will die!! "Is this the strength to dominate the world?"?! It''s a monster indeed! " Ji De whispers a way, he is to know now, Xuan Yuan descendant Ji Wu loses to the other side, is how normal affair. "What step did he reach in his cultivation?" Qinghua Shaoyu has curiosity in his eyes. "Quick, the Bagua stove has been turned on, enter!" You Tianjiao can''t wait to plunder into the Bagua furnace. "Honghua, if there''s anything strange in the Bagua stove after you enter, don''t worry about me and leave the Bagua stove immediately, you know?" Chu Madman asked. Yin Honghua pondered for a while, then nodded, "I understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Inside the Bagua furnace, there is a sea of fire. This eight trigrams stove is very strange. There is a world of fire hidden in it. When Chu madmen and others enter it, they suddenly feel a wave of fire coming. Many Tianjiao were flushed and sweating by the fire. "Good guy, is this Liuding Tianhuo?" "It''s terrible "Liuding Tianhuo is not so weak. It''s just a little breath of Tianhuo. The real Liuding Tianhuo is enough to compare with the top ten of Shenhuo." Liuding heavenly fire, the flame used by Laojun in alchemy, can refine all things in the world. It is said that the ape ancestor who had made a big fuss in the fairy court had suffered a lot in this old gentleman''s Bagua stove, and was almost refined by this heavenly fire. Chu Madman flicked his sleeve, and the flames around him were cut off. He took Yin Honghua and walked all the way to the depths of the Bagua stove. The closer he was to the center, the more powerful his flame was. All of a sudden. There was a golden light twinkling in front of him. After a careful look, it turned out to be a golden pill. Bursts of danxiang floating, so that people can not help but take a deep breath, Danqi into the body, people just feel comfortable, Xianyuan circulation is more smooth. "What a mysterious pill!" "If I can take this pill, my cultivation level will be improved a lot." "Is this the golden elixir of nine turns?" The people looked at the golden elixir with fiery eyes. At this time, in front of the pill, suddenly there was a figure, but it was the fire boy of the Fire Department of Xianting! He was surrounded by nine colors of flame, powerful. Chu Madman looked at him, "interesting, it seems that you have found a lot of magic fire for me." Hearing this, fire boy''s face became extremely gloomy. At the beginning, he got a map of divine fire recording 33 kinds of divine fire, but unexpectedly, it was used as a tool by the Madman of Chu. The divine fire he had worked hard to find made wedding clothes for each other. Chu Madman''s words reminded him of that humiliating experience, and his spirit could not help boiling up. "Oh, you look like you want to do it." Chu Madman said playfully. The fire boy took a deep breath and knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. He didn''t even want to take the pill, so he turned around and left. "Stop." But at this time, Chu Madman stopped him, "Chu Madman, what else do you want? I''ll leave all the pills to you." "Just a pill is nothing. What I want is the magic fire on you." Chu Madman light said, between the hand, Xianyuan operation, a Xianyuan big hand brazenly grasp out, incomparable terror. "Deceiving others too much!" The fire boy roared, and his tone trembled. He was so angry in his heart! He blindly forbearance, but Chu Madman is pressing step by step! I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more!! "Today I''ll show you my progress over the years!" The fire boy roared, and the fire gushed out of his body and smashed into Xianyuan''s hand. Now his cultivation is a golden immortal, and the nine immortals fire is extraordinary, which makes him break the immortal hand of Chu Madman. "Is that all?" But Chu Madman was not moved. When he raised his hand, the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out. With his cultivation, the power of this Phoenix Fire was much stronger than before! Yuhuo vs. Jiumei Shenhuo! Two flames interweave, rolling around the Liuding sky fire, three flames interweave in the void, turned into a terrible fire tornado storm. Bang! The flame burst out, forming a surprising wave of fire, frantically flapping around. All around, the pride of heaven could not help retreating. Even Huo Tong himself could not help but go back hundreds of feet. Looking back at the Madman of Chu, he stood still. The raging fire swept over him like a breeze. At most, it just blew his white clothes so loud that it didn''t hurt him at all. "The strength of this person is beyond me. Let''s go!" Huotong seems to be mad by Chu maniac, but in fact, he still retains a trace of reason and doesn''t stay to fight with Chu maniac. He knew that it was like looking for his own death! It''s a pity that although he has self-knowledge, the result of being targeted by Chu madmen has already been predestined. "You can''t go." Chu Madman light said, gently raised his hand, a strange twist force field suddenly appeared. It is the magic power of black hole magic body, black hole big twist! The suction of terror is like an invisible shackle, which binds the fire boy to death and makes him retreat! "Damn, break it for me!"The fire boy madly urges the nine immortals to break free. But a sword had already come, tearing the fire around him and cutting it on him. A lot of blood gushed out, but then it was evaporated by the flames around. Under this sword, Huotong was severely injured and lay on the ground, his breath was listless. Chu Madman saw, can''t help but light Yi, "Oh, you can live?" He was a bit surprised. Although he didn''t do his best with his sword just now, it should be enough to kill Huotong, but he didn''t die. This aroused a trace of interest of Chu Madman, "little love, analyze each other." "Yes..." With the deepening of Xiao AI''s analysis, Chu Madman gradually understood Huotong. Compared with a few years ago, the main reason why Kendo is stronger now is not that he can block the fire. "The body has been specially strengthened. It''s a way to refine the body..." The Madman of Chu whispered that the reason why Huotong was able to block his sword Qi was not only his cultivation, but also that the other side practiced some kind of body refining method. Now, although the strength of the other side''s body did not reach the level of promoting Jinxian with his body, it was not far away. "The real body of the dry horse, melt it for me!" At this time, a strong suction burst out on the fire boy and sucked the Liuding magic fire into his body. The originally dispirited immortal body was recovering quickly. He was able to recover by absorbing the fire breath. "It''s an interesting way to refine the body." Chu maniac faint smile, and then his figure a flash, came to the other side above, a foot down, a very terrible Yin and Yang Taiji map fell, directly to the other side on the ground. At this time, a sword Qi flew from the distance. Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and breaks the sword Qi. Looking at the source of the sword Qi, he sees Qinghua Shaoyu coming slowly on a nine headed lion. "Taoist friend of Chu, if you have to forgive others, forgive others. Huotong has been defeated, you can let him go..." Bang!! Before Qinghua''s words had been finished, he saw that the Madman of Chu had a single foot meal, and the yin-yang map at his feet was like a piece of heaven and earth, crushing the fire boy into a blood mist on the spot! A group of Shenhuo flew out and was caught by him. He looked at Qinghua Shaoyu and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you Qinghua Shaoyu''s face became gloomy, and his body was in full bloom. A majestic pressure spread around him. He was angry. The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, playing with the heaven and earth ring he had just got from Huotong. He was indifferent to Qinghua Shaoyu''s anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 The Madman of Chu is playing with the heaven and earth ring that he got from Huotong. The immortal knows how to move and check the things inside. There''s nothing special about it, just some pills, immortal utensils and so on, but one of the fiery red crystal stones caught his attention. The crystal contains a very terrible wave of fire, in which there are countless characters circulating, it seems to record something. "Chu Madman, people are doing, and the sky is watching. You won''t be arrogant for long." Qinghua Shaoyu finally suppresses his anger, says indifferently, and then turns to leave. Seeing this, many Tianjiao are disappointed. "What? I thought there would be a fight." "I didn''t expect that. That''s it?" "But think is also, Chu Madman so abnormal, even if it is Qinghua Shaoyu such top evil also don''t want to easily with him what conflict." "Not bad..." People are talking about it. Although it''s a bit unexpected for Qinghua Shaoyu to leave, they feel it''s reasonable. But the Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to each other. He took out the fiery red crystal in the heaven and earth ring and observed it carefully for a while. He found that there was an extremely mysterious practice method recorded in it. "It''s fun to have the real body of a dry horse..." What is recorded in this crystal stone is a practice method called Hanyu''s real body. This is a kind of fierce thing in the Xiangu period. Rumor has it that his body will never die. Everywhere he goes, the mountains and rivers will turn into a piece of red earth! A breath of drought can turn a living star into a sea of fire. Its power is unimaginable. In addition, the most talked about is the body of the drought. Hanyu is one of the most powerful physical beings in the Xiangu period, and it contains unique fire property, which can absorb all kinds of fire to refine itself. This dharma of Hanyu''s true self cultivation is handed down from Hanyu. "The fire boy is lucky. It''s really gratifying that he can find such a way of practice." Chu Madman faint smile. If you think about it carefully, the fire boy not only provided him with a lot of magic fire, but also brought him a real body cultivation method. What''s the name of Huo Tong? I''ll change it to San Cai Tong. The Madman of Chu put away his real body. This practice method is extremely mysterious, which is very helpful for him to practice his physical body. He plans to have a good understanding and practice when he goes back. Boom!! At this time, the fire around a restless. In the depths of the Bagua stove, there is a golden light blooming, and an incomparably strange danxiang diffuses out, covering all directions. Everyone looked at the golden light, only to see a golden elixir suspended in the air, Xianhui charmed. On the pill, there are nine golden patterns, and the immortal light is flowing. There are echoes of the Taoist sound, and the avenue runes are flashing. "This is the golden elixir of nine turns!" "Absolutely right, there are nine golden patterns on the pill, which is the symbol of the nine turn golden pill. There are nine turn golden pills in the Bagua furnace!" Many people look at the golden elixir with red eyes. Jiuzhuan golden elixir is the highest level elixir in fairyland. If you take one pill, you will have a great chance to impact the realm of Daluo. Even if you take this pill when you are in Jinxian Jiupin, the chance of success is as high as 70%!! You know, there are many gifted practitioners trapped in the golden immortal realm, and it is difficult for them to reach the daruo realm all their lives. We can see how precious the nine turn golden elixir is. "With my talent, as long as I get this nine turn golden elixir, I will take it after I have reached the nine grades of Jinxian, and it will break through to the realm of Daluo, which is almost 100%!" "Yes, I''m going to order this pill!" Many arrogant breath has become heavy up, looking at the nine turn gold elixir, hot eyes, regardless of everything toward it. The Madman of Chu is also interested. Nine turn golden elixir such pills, even he, also very heart. As soon as his figure flashed, he swept out faster than all the heavenly pride. The closer he got to the nine turn golden elixir, the more terrifying the Liuding heavenly fire was. But Chu Madman didn''t care, surrounded by sword Qi, all the Liuding Tianhuo who tried to swallow him were isolated. When he comes to the strange Chu man, he turns to Jindan. In the sea of fire all around, there are innumerable patterns flashing. Those Taoist patterns interweaved with Liuding heavenly fire turned into eight ferocious fire dragons and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. The power of the fire dragon is too terrible. Each one has the power comparable to the golden immortal. Rao is a Madman of Chu. He can''t help but have his eyebrows and sword fingers frozen, and his eyes flashed. Green leaf sword pupil magic power, green leaf sword Sea display! He is the center of countless sword Qi, spreading out and suppressing in all directions!Boom!! Sword Qi and fire dragon collide and surge together, and the whole Bagua stove is in turmoil. Around the Bagua stove, countless patterns appeared one after another, and a terrible force seemed to be brewing. The sea of fire is surging! The temperature of Liuding Tianhuo rises suddenly! Some Tianjiao had no time to react and were burned to ashes on the spot! "What''s going on?" "How can the Liuding sky fire suddenly become so strong?" "What happened to the Bagua stove?" All the pride of heaven exclaimed. At this time, people suddenly saw a large shadow covering the top of their head. That''s the cover of the Bagua stove!! This scene makes countless souls of heaven proud. Once the lid of the furnace falls, the whole Bagua furnace will be blocked, so it is difficult for them to get out. In addition to the rising temperature of Liuding sky fire, they are expected to be burned alive here. "Let''s go!" All Tianjiao dare not stay, and they are plundering towards the Bagua furnace. "Honghua, leave!" Seeing this, Chu Madman said to Yin Honghua. "Wang, but you..." Yin Honghua looks anxiously at the Madman of Chu who is entangled by eight fire dragons. "Leave!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. Yin Honghua clenched her teeth and knew that she couldn''t help if she stayed here. She would only become a drag of Chu Madman. With a flash of her figure, she quickly swept out of the Bagua stove. Her speed is very fast, like a dragon taking off. In the blink of an eye, she flies out of the Bagua stove. Seeing that Yin Honghua had left, the Madman of Chu looked at the eight fire dragons around him and hummed coldly, "is this your calculation?" In his body, the immortal yuan rushes out, the wheel of life and death in all realms, the six paths of reincarnation in the big world, and the two great supernatural powers are exerting, madly impacting the fire dragons around him. He wanted to use space transportation to leave, but found that the surrounding space was confined. The power of the eight trigrams stove is totally aimed at him! It''s said that there is no one behind the manipulation, killing Chu Madman also don''t believe. Boom!! Eight trigrams furnace cover, completely down! At this time, the temperature of Liuding sky fire around also climbed to an extremely terrible level, it seems to burn all things in the world! At this time, even if it is a big Luo here, in the face of these flames will feel extremely difficult. Not to mention, Chu Madman is a golden immortal. Boundless flame swept, in an instant, it swallowed him! Outside the Bagua furnace, somewhere in the fairyland. An old man in white suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of joy, "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Somewhere in the fairyland, there was a touch of joy in the eyes of several great powers. "It''s a success!" "Don''t be careless, it''s coming!" An old man in White said coldly. When the words fell, a terrible force of cause and effect came down from the sky and completely enveloped these great Luo Jinxian. The great powers quickly urge Xianyuan to join hands to run an array. Between heaven and earth, countless runes flow to resist the powerful force of cause and effect. But even if the array was used, Luo Jinxian still couldn''t help vomiting blood, his face became extremely pale, and his breath was withering. "What a terrible force of cause and effect!" "Even if we use the array of annihilation to resist, we can still be hit so hard." "I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without thousands of years of recuperation." Several big Luo Jinxian said with lingering fear. But their faces were filled with joy, because although they suffered a heavy blow this time, they successfully solved a serious problem! "Madman of Chu, we have finally solved this man." A light mirror appeared in front of the crowd when a big Luo raised his hand. In the mirror, it was the world of eight trigrams stove. In the sea of fire, a figure can be seen vaguely, bearing the flame burning. "This Bagua stove is driven by us. Even a great Luo Jinxian can burn ashes, let alone this person." An old man in White said with a faint smile. This time, it''s not an accident! Bagua stove is the object of Kunlun immortal court, and it is also the killing move they intend to use to refine Chu Madman. After the Madman of Chu left the academy and came back to the world again, the great power of Kunlun immortal court made it come to the world again. It was not far from the Madman of Chu to attract the other party. After the other party entered, it opened the refining mechanism of Bagua furnace and refined it at one stroke for the Madman of Chu! The reason for using this method. First, the indirect use of eight trigrams furnace refining Chu Madman, can appropriately reduce the cause and effect of the force of backfire. Second, if they direct hand, it is bound to cause the attention of the gods and demons, when the time comes, the gods and Demons hand, they simply can''t help Chu Madman. third, the Eight Diagrams stove is a special celestial organ, which can be used for refining all things and extracting the essence of all things. There are many good things used by Chu Madman, such as green leaf sword pupil, Jinyu yaochi body, reincarnation celestial body, chaos demon body and so on. If these bodies can be refined, they don''t need all. Only one or two of them will be enough to make the immortal court mold several demons again. Not to mention, the other side has the power of detachment. If they can refine this power, it''s also a big chance for them! "I''m really looking forward to what can be refined from this man?" A big Luo Jinxian light smile, looking at the light mirror, eyes look forward to the color. "You guys, don''t you think it''s over when you resist the force of cause and effect with the array of annihilation?" At this time, the old man in White said lightly. Hearing this, people''s eyes showed a touch of solemnity, "of course not." The power of cause and effect is just one of them. The more terrible consequences are still to come. "Next, it''s up to others to deal with it. We''re seriously injured now. We can''t stop those guys at all." "Well, that''s why our two families work together. No one can deal with those guys alone." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom!! Somewhere in the fairyland, a majestic and incomparable spirit of gods and Demons surged into the sky, sweeping the wind and cloud, turbulent jiuxiao!! Beiming, who was discussing with Zhangzi, suddenly stood up. His eyes were like electricity, straight through the sky, looking at a towering palace in the empty sky! That''s Xianting! "Good, good!" Beiming even said good twice, his eyes showed a cold intention to kill, "a group of old people, you want to fight, right? That''s what you want!" Beside, Zhang Zi got up slowly, his face was cold. "I''ll go with you." Without too many words, Zhang Zi''s tone was firm, and there seemed to be thunder in his eyes. At his side, the donkey also roared, endless evil spirit gushed out, the donkey had the highest cultivation of golden immortal! Whoosh! Two people and a donkey, directly disappear in the same place, straight step on Xianting! The universe, somewhere in the void. A man with grey robes and white hair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of fairyland. "I haven''t been to fairyland for a long time. I''ll just go today." He stepped out step by step, a breath of destruction swept out. Around the planets, one after another collapse, hundreds of millions of miles of void, directly collapse into a nothingness! In the fairyland, the fairyland! Towering Xianting stands in the void, covered with endless Xianhui, Xianshan Xiushui, Jinyu resplendent, auspicious beasts, a school of Xianjia weather.And today. However, the towering fairy court has fallen into an unprecedented shock. Dozens of them, standing in the void, have solemn eyes and seem to be waiting for something. Seeing this scene, countless monks of Xianting couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, which was a little shocked. "What''s the matter with these great powers being so well prepared?" "Oh, my God, you see, it''s not only the great power of Kunlun Xianting, but also the two great Xianting of Donghuang Xianting. How can they join hands? Incredible "My God, what happened?" The two fairies have never been in the right place. As they are today, it seems that they have to face a common enemy when they cooperate. It''s a rare event in history! The last time I did this, it was in the time of the apotheosis a long time ago. But that was in the last era. For the first time in this era. It''s not only the monks in Xianting who are shocked, but also the powerful people in the whole fairyland. One by one, they came to Xianting to watch the battle. And some well-informed people will soon know what happened. "The Bagua furnace is here, and the Madman of Chu falls into it?" "This is that the great powers of the immortal court have jointly urged the eight trigrams stove. How dare they do such a thing." "It seems that the pressure and temptation of Chu madmen are too great. It''s not only that Chu madmen are alive, but their demons can''t come out. What''s more, Chu madmen have the power of detachment. They want to use the Bagua stove to see if they can refine anything?" "But this undoubtedly angered the spirits. Look, the two fairies can''t help joining hands." Boom!! When the fairyland was able to communicate with each other, the fairyland was suddenly shocked in the void. I saw the void burst, two people a donkey came out. One of them is filled with the spirit of monsters, each of which is enough to kill a golden immortal. Not only that, the other person is also filled with the smell of Tao. Even if we haven''t stepped into Hedao, it''s not far away. "Here it is They can''t help but look very solemn! When Beiming arrived, he could not help but say that between raising his hand, the surging spirit and evil spirit swept out like a boundless ocean, interwoven with Taoist patterns in the air, and turned into a dark hand to block the sky and the sun! If you drop your hand, you will suppress Xianting!! Seeing this, many of them changed their faces slightly, and then all kinds of immortals were transferred, and a lot of ideas burst out to resist the evil hand of the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 On the fairy court, dozens of big Luo join hands, just to resist Beiming''s hand! The dark magic palm contains infinite power, which makes the great Luo in all directions turn pale. The great Luo will burst out, and all kinds of immortal magic powers will come out in the air! Boom, boom, boom!! After a series of loud noises, the void around burst out one after another, making the void seem to be broken again! And dozens of great Luo in this very terrible impact, actually can''t help but fly out, some people''s faces are pale, shocked to look at the North! "In his great idea, there is a rule of Tao! He''s close "The pulse of the gods and demons is really terrible!" He Dao realm, even in the Xiangu period, is also standing at the top of the figure. Since this era, there have been not many Hedao, each of which was once rampant in the universe and suppressed contemporary figures. "Xianting, it''s your biggest unwise to provoke gods and demons!" Beiming said indifferently, between raising his hand, the majestic spirit will burst out again. At this time, in the depths of the immortal court, there are mysterious runes, and each Rune seems to be the ultimate evolution of Tao! That''s daoze!! The power of Tao dominates the world! "He Dao did it!" There is a big shock. Even Beiming had a dignified look in his eyes. The next moment. The mysterious way converges in the void, turns into a chain, flies out, and shoots towards the north. "Hum." With a cold hum, Beiming pushed the spirit and devil Qi to the extreme, and the incomplete power of daoze burst out with it, crashing together with the complete power of daoze. However, Beiming was not a real Union after all. Under the impact, it took a few steps backward. "I''ll help you!" Zhang Zi said that he saw the book in his hand blooming brilliantly, countless pages flying, and characters flying out of it, which contained profound meaning and impacted the chain. "Zhangzi, it''s close." Someone said in surprise. "Hundred academies, in the ancient times, also had the realm of harmony. Although they have declined, the inside information is still extraordinary." "Yes, if this piece of paper does not die this time, it is almost certain that it will succeed in the future." They all looked at Zhang Zi, and the eyes of Beiming were envious. You know, it''s very difficult for Jinxian to achieve Dalao, but it''s even more difficult for Dalao to achieve harmony! And now in front of them, there are two and a half feet stepping into the great Luo of he Dao. How can they not envy this? They were envious to death. Zhang Zi and Beiming finally broke the chain together. But in the next moment, in the depths of the immortal court, the more powerful and majestic power of daoze will be poured out. Everyone was surprised to see this. "The blow just now was not the full strength of he Dao. This time, Beiming, Zhang Zi was not so easy to block." "The power of harmony is mysterious." "After all, it''s not a combination of the two." Someone said with emotion. There is a big gap between he Dao and Da Luo. Even if he Dao is a half step, it is not he Dao after all. And just as that road was about to be swept out, the void where the fairy court was suddenly shaken again. In the distance, an invisible force swept out with an extremely terrible air of destruction. The whole fairy court kept shaking under this force. Even that road was broken one after another!! This scene, let people take a breath of air conditioning. "Well, what''s going on?" "Who is the great power here? This breath is still the spirit of the devil." "Here he comes." And Beiming also noticed something, looking to the distance, his eyes showed a strange color. I saw a figure with grey robes and white hair coming from the void. Every move contains an indescribable domineering spirit! That kind of domineering spirit is the domineering spirit of destroying everything and turning heaven and earth into nothingness! Exactly, one of the seven gods and demons, nothingness! "A group of young people who are not shy and bully me. Now, as he Dao, they bully a big Luo. Xianting is really good at it!" The indifferent voice echoed in the void. On nihilism, the boundless spirit and evil spirit swept out with the Tao, stirring the whole Xianting. Under the impact of this force, the Xianting buildings collapsed one by one. Even a lot of monks of Xianting were affected and fell on the spot! Deep in the fairy court, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes. There were also countless lines on his body, which collided with nothingness. The old man in white appeared in the sky of Xianting. He looked at nothingness and said faintly: "the spirit is nothingness. I haven''t seen you for a long time.""It''s the absolute immortal!" "He seems to know nothing." Many of them were surprised. In Xianting, all the great powers in the realm of harmony and Tao will be honored as Xiandi. For example, in the reign of emperor Wei and Emperor Qingxian. It is said that there were three immortal emperors in Kunlun immortal court in this era. Juexin Immortal Emperor was one of them. "Emperor Juexin, cut the crap. I''m here today to kill people!" Nihilism said indifferently, the spirit of the body, such as the boundless sea, poured out, crazy and Juexin Immortal Emperor''s way is collided together. "For the sake of a younger generation, do you really want to start a war of harmony?" The battle of he Dao is the battle of he Dao realm, and the battle of this existence can be said to be earth shaking, and its consequences are very terrible. "A younger generation?" Hearing this, the spirit of the gods and demons on nihilism became more tyrannical and tyrannical. In his eyes, there was an unbearable murderous spirit gushing out, "do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this young generation?! Do you know what kind of future you are carrying?! Do you know what kind of hope the universe lost because of your stupidity? " Three rhetorical questions make the spirit of the gods and demons in nihilism climbing. The existence of those daruo realms felt the pressure, but they could not help shivering. The emperor Juexin heard the words, and his eyes showed a touch of consternation. Unexpectedly, nothingness took the Madman of Chu so seriously. "The pulse of gods and demons is so powerful." A cold voice sounded. Then, out of the void came a black figure. This person is surrounded by Tao, which is also the existence of a state of harmony with Tao. "This man is The black cloud immortal of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court Someone recognized the man. Here comes another Immortal Emperor and the existence of a harmonious realm! The black cloud Immortal Emperor looked at nothingness coldly. With him, there were two states of harmony in the immortal court. "Two against one, I don''t mind you going together!" Nothingness and indifference. "Nothingness, you said that. If you don''t know it, you think you are the only one in my veins." A beautiful female voice sounded. The next moment, the void has boundless storm swept out, and in the storm, a graceful figure emerged. A body Xian Hui is bright, the facial expression is gorgeous, but raises the hand between, is the storm which destroys the world! Come here, one of the seven gods and demons. "Linghua, here you are." Nihilism looks at the other side with a faint smile. "Someone deceives me. How can I not come?" In the storm, said the sweet girl. Everyone was amazed. Because a Madman of Chu, Da Luo gathered together, and he Dao Da Neng appeared on the stage several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 The great powers of gods and Demons appear in succession. Beiming, nihilism and Linghua, especially the latter two, are the great powers in the realm of Tao. The terror of its coercion made the whole Xianting fall into unprecedented shock. Black cloud Immortal Emperor, Juexin Immortal Emperor, two people can''t help but look very dignified. Nihilism stands in the air, and the way on the body flows. He says indifferently: "today, we will seek justice for the Madman of Chu!" Words fall, he raised his hand, the spirit of the devil burst out, the power of nothingness spread out, the impact of all directions! Boom!! Around turbulence, some big Luo Jinxian in this force, unexpectedly is not controlled by the lift out. Juexin Xiandi and heiyun Xiandi both fight at the same time, and the Tao on them flows, which contains the mystery of infinite Avenue, and collides with the nihilistic Tao. Then Linghua joined the fight. Her way, on the other hand, is flowing, setting off a series of destructive storms between heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying. Four combined ways and four completely different ways burst out one after another in the void, as if a picture of the road unfolded slowly and presented to the public. As long as you want to see this painting, it''s not easy. A lot of powerful forces, Da Luoyi circulation, resist the power of the Tao, although very dangerous, but there are some da Luoyi do not want to retreat. After all, this is their chance to observe daoze closely. If we can understand a little bit of the mystery of harmony from it, it is definitely good for their realm. The battle of harmony is very dangerous, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity that can not be underestimated. "I''ve been trapped in the realm of Daluo for many years. The battle of harmonizing the Tao is an opportunity that can''t be easily missed." "Yes, this battle, I have to watch it well, maybe I will have some feeling." Beiming and Zhangzi are also watching. They have half stepped into the realm of harmony, and they can get more and more profound insights than other great Luo. Boom, boom, boom The collision between he Dao and he Dao is the mutual impact of their respective Dao. In addition to the terrible energy fluctuation, there is also the competition of the supreme principle of Dao everywhere. "Nothingness, you and I are all in harmony with the Tao. If the Tao does not die, the body will not die. No one can do anything about it. Even if we fight for hundreds of years, there will be no result." The absolute heart Immortal Emperor said. They are the Tao itself. To destroy them is to destroy a Tao! That''s not easy? "Even if it takes tens of thousands of years, I''ll wipe out your Tao!" Nihilistic cold voice said, hand mercilessly, bang in the absolute heart Immortal Emperor''s body, the strong way is the strength in the impact of each other''s immortal body. But after the immortal body was broken, there were countless Tao surging, which were repaired in the blink of an eye. Nothingness sees the appearance, the facial expression is apathetic, just urge a way again and again. Tao and Tao are colliding fiercely. Linghua also has a pretty face and is indifferent. In the middle of the storm, there are countless mysterious ways, which are very powerful. Boom!! After a fierce collision, the Tao escapes and tears the void. At this time, the fairy court suddenly heard a cry of surprise. "Chu Madman, not dead?" This voice has stunned all da Luo and even he Dao. "How can it be?" "Several big Luo join hands to push the Bagua stove. The Liuding sky fire is enough to incinerate a big Luo Jinxian. How can it be OK, Madman of Chu?" "What the hell is going on?" People were puzzled. But no one doubts that this is false, and other arrogants will surely die under this calculation. But Chu Madman Even if it''s a joint effort of Da Luo, I dare not say that I can kill him! After all, there are so many incredible things happening to this person. One by one, the immortal consciousness of Da Luo surges across hundreds of millions of miles to the sky of the eight trigrams furnace, trying to spy on the situation inside. But in front of the extremely overbearing Liuding Tianhuo, their immortal knowledge could not be detected at all. And outside the Bagua furnace. Countless Tianjiao, who had escaped from death, looked at the furnace cover closed and turned red. It seemed that countless Eight Trigram furnaces with flames burning in them all had lingering fear. If they had not walked fast, they would have been dead. In the fairy court, the powerful people are looking at the Bagua stove, unable to peep into the situation inside, and are worried secretly. This Bagua stove was left by the most powerful old gentleman in the Xiangu period. It is so marvelous that even he daoda can''t control it completely. It''s hard for people''s consciousness to intrude into it. "What''s the matter?" Absolute heart Immortal Emperor light says.Deep in the immortal court, those who worked together to calculate the Madman of Chu beat out a light mirror. In the light mirror, it shows the situation in the Bagua furnace. There was a white figure standing in awe of the fire. His eyes were calm. It seemed that he was looking at many great powers through a light mirror. The crowd was astonished. What a Madman of Chu. In this case, he was not in a state of chaos before he was in danger! I saw the other side of the head, there is a gorgeous incomparable God beads suspended. Shenzhu blooms hundreds of millions of brilliance, forming a series of barriers, isolating the surrounding Liuding Tianhuo from the outside, but it can''t hurt Chu Madman. "That''s the Pearl of the origin of creation!" The crowd was astonished. This is the final chance that Chu Madman got in the star arena. It''s incomparably miraculous, and it''s made up of 999 gods. Not only can help people understand the origin, but also is a defense treasure! "I see. It''s the bead that protects him." "Tut Tut, this magic bead is really powerful. It can isolate Liuding Tianhuo." "But I don''t think even this bead will last long." It''s true that the original God bead is powerful, but Liuding Tianhuo is not simple. Only in the sky fire erosion, there are a lot of sky fire through the God bead barrier, toward the Chu Madman swept away. The next moment. When the flame covers it, suddenly a black light flows out of the other person. The black light shows up and turns into a peerless Black Lotus! The original treasure of nature, Black Lotus! When the Black Lotus comes out, the sky fire is isolated again. Under the protection of the two most important defensive treasures, the Madman of Chu was in the sky fire, undamaged! This scene is amazing. "This guy has a lot of treasures!" "The black lotus of exterminating the world, I forgot that this person still has such treasures." "Ha." Nihilism a light smile, light way: "I know, this guy is not so easy to die." "Nothingness, I''ll go and turn on the broken stove first. You''ll hold on here." Beiming light smile. He flashed and disappeared into the void. The rest of Xianting Da Luo''s face changed. "We can''t let Beiming succeed, otherwise everything we do will be in vain." "Yes, he must be stopped!" The strong daruo of the two immortals want to stop Beiming. But at this time, countless characters formed a barrier to isolate all the powers, but Zhang Zi did it. One man and one donkey stood in front of the crowd, holding a book in his hand. His temperament was elegant, but his eyes were as cold as an iceberg. "You guys, this road is blocked." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Over the Bagua stove, there are countless proud people. The crowd looked at the eight trigrams stove, and they were very confused. "It''s very good. How can this happen to the Bagua stove?" "Yes." "It''s a pity that there are so many pills in it." Only a very small number of people know a little bit about it. For example, Qinghua Shaoyu, he looked at the Bagua stove and said with a faint smile, "from now on, the crazy people who cover the world will no longer exist." He was very happy, as if he had moved a mountain. He even felt that Xianting had made great contributions to the world, and removed a great evil for the pride of heaven. Yin Honghua looks at the Bagua stove, his face is gloomy, holding a dragon gun in his hand. With a low roar, the power of the two dragons roars out and impacts the Bagua stove crazily. However, there are countless patterns on the surface of the Bagua stove, among which there is even deeper power. With her power, it can''t be broken at all. The power of the two dragons falls on it, just like a mayfly shaking a tree. "What happened to her?" Some people can''t help wondering when they see Yin Honghua''s action. Then, it seemed that people thought of something. "Chu Madman, it seems that he hasn''t come out yet." "What, how could he not come out in time?" "Just now, in the Bagua stove, Liuding Tianhuo riot turned into eight fire dragons and entangled the Madman of Chu, making him unable to evacuate in time." "What, how could it be like this? Wait, what do I think? Something''s wrong? " "Why is Liuding Tianhuo aimed at Chu madmen?" Some of the sharp sense of smell Tianjiao people immediately smell the smell of conspiracy. "This is someone aiming at the Madman of Chu. It''s not a coincidence that the Bagua stove was born at this time." "I''m afraid it''s not Tianjiao of the young generation who can use the Bagua stove to this extent. It''s It''s a big shot. " Just when people are speculating. A terrible pressure swept out of the void. I saw an old man flying from the depths of Laojun city. The old man was dressed in a Bagua robe and looked like a fairyland. "It''s Darrow!" "Brother Da Luo of Laojun city!" "What''s the matter?" There is only one great monk in Laojun City, named Gu heshangren. He is one of the highest alchemists in the fairyland, and also has the highest cultivation among alchemists. It is said that this person is also a guest Qing of Xianting. "Why did he suddenly appear?" When people were confused, a more terrible breath came from the void. This pressure, so that all arrogant are unconsciously pressed to lie on the ground, even Qinghua Shaoyu such top evil is no exception. I saw a figure coming out of the void, and the evil spirit was rampant in the void! Come on, it''s Beiming! All Tianjiao look at each other, eyes terrified, they absolutely know that each other is their life, I''m afraid they can''t reach the existence! "This is the spirit of gods and demons, this is the big guy behind the Madman of Chu!" "Did he come to save the Madman of Chu?" A touch of joy passed in Yin Honghua''s eyes. Looking at the Bagua stove, Beiming snorted, and then hit it with one hand. The extremely frightening spirit and devil gasified into a dark palm that covered the sky and the sun! On this day, the whole sky of Laojun city is dark! This palm, straight to the Bagua stove! But at this time, a burst of fire burst into the sky, turned into a fierce fire dragon, biting towards the dark palm. It''s the ancient river people! When the two forces collided, the fierce fire dragon was not worth mentioning in front of the dark palm. With a bang, it was directly smashed. With this force, the ancient river people were also directly thrown out, spitting blood, shaking the immortal body, smashing on the Bagua stove, and dying. Seeing this, they took a breath. A big Luo Jinxian will be hit hard with one palm! What kind of terror is this?! "The running dog of Xianting also wants to stop me from saving people. You are looking for death!" North Ming tone cold way. He raised his hand to gather the magic spirit again. With his strength, he can absolutely kill the ancient river people in the next move! "Oh, your strength is amazing. I''m not an opponent, but I don''t want to stop you!" The ancient river people chuckled, and then there was a look of madness in their eyes. He raised his hand to his own spirit. With a bang, the immortal body on the ancient river burst, and a large amount of blood essence splashed out, all of which fell on the Bagua stove! "You sacrifice your body to the furnace and turn it into a spirit!" There was a look of shock in Beiming''s eyes. "Yes, after I incarnate into Qi Ling, I can fully activate the refining mechanism of the Bagua furnace. Even if you are half stepping into the Tao, you can''t open the Bagua furnace. Not only that, the Bagua furnace is Lao Jun''s Alchemy artifact, which contains infinite elixir. After I become Qi Ling, I can enter a new realm of Dan Dao!"People on the ancient river have a long smile and a crazy look. His immortal body gradually disintegrates, and the immortal soul melts into the Bagua furnace and begins to turn into a spirit. The eight trigrams stove is one of the shocks. Among the numerous patterns, one is illuminated directly! At the moment, the Bagua stove is as solid as gold! "Madman!" North Ming cold hum a, but also feel incomparably difficult. He raised his hand to urge the spirit and evil spirit to blow on the Bagua furnace. The whole furnace body vibrated, but there was no sign of being opened. In the distance, in the fairy court. Naturally, Zhang Zi was aware of what happened in Laojun''s city, and his face was very gloomy. "You really took great pains to find people from the ancient river to sacrifice here." "His sacrifice is meaningful. He can step into the new realm of Dan Dao as he wishes, and his ancient family will also be blessed by our immortal court, and will be glorious forever!" Xianting a light said. Many people have already thought that the Madman of Chu must die. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will turn into nothing sooner or later under the continuous refining of Bagua furnace. "I won this game." Xianting Da Luo thought to himself that although he had made some sacrifices, he could get rid of the Madman of Chu. They had already won a great victory. Zhang Zi, nihility, Ling Hua''s face is not good-looking. "God and devil, at all costs, will make you pay the price!" Nothingness gave a cold hum. "Oh, really?" At this time, deep in the fairy court, several extremely powerful breath burst out. The other two sleeping immortals also have a tendency to recover. "I''d like to see if our two fairies can stop you!" A distant voice came from the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. At this moment, it seems that the two immortals are going to revive together. All the fairyland powers were shocked by it. Is it really necessary to launch a large-scale war of harmony? My God! The fairyland, which has just merged, won''t be broken again, will it? For a Madman of Chu?! "A group of old guys, you dare to live in this world, I don''t mind breaking your legs again!" Just as everyone was worried, a voice of indifference suddenly rang out from beyond the fairyland and deep in the universe. In the depths of the universe, hundreds of millions of immortals shine brilliantly and seem to shine on the whole universe! And in that Xianhui, there is a figure in a green shirt, pointing towards the fairyland! In the fairyland, heaven and earth fall apart! A huge finger, which is millions of miles away, came down from the sky and shook the whole fairyland with the power of Tao Ze! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Boom!! In the fairyland, the sky is falling apart!! Countless powers have seen a huge finger falling from the sky. The power of heaven is full of the perception of all powers. In the depth of their consciousness, they only saw a blue shirt figure. Giant finger comes from the deep of the universe, break through the barrier of fairyland, and point to Kunlun fairyland! With a big bang, the whole fairyland was in turmoil. And deep in the immortal court, he Dao Da Neng, who was going to wake up, was directly silenced by this finger, and he was afraid to act rashly. It''s not just Kunlun Xianting, it''s the same with Donghuang Xianting in the distance. Those who intend to wake up are aware of the breath of the giant finger, and the original arrogant breath suddenly converges completely, as if it has never appeared. Quiet!! Dead silence!! A silent terror enveloped everyone''s heart, and some people couldn''t help trembling. In other people''s eyes, they are all above the big Luo, and regard the big Luo as a mole ant. However, when they saw the finger and the blue shirt figure in the depth of their consciousness just now, they suddenly felt that they were not mole ants in front of the man?! "How many years, how many years, that man he actually shot again!" "This power is still so terrible and despairing!" Many of them were shocked in their hearts and eyes. And Zhang Zi couldn''t help being shocked. "I heard that one of the seven gods and Demons once swept the whole universe. Is that the man?" "Is that the power to sweep the universe?" Zhang Zi murmured. And Juexin Xiandi and heiyun Xiandi can''t help but have their pupils shrink slightly. "You actually did it!" "Why, I can''t do it?" That indifferent voice reverberates in the sky, just a sound, which makes the air current in the void sweep, transform and constantly stir up. "Aren''t you looking after that place?" "Yes, I''m still in charge of it, but I can''t turn a blind eye to your actions against one of my younger generation." "The Madman of Chu has destroyed the balance. If he continues to exist, he will have a huge impact on other demons, which is not conducive to the future." Absolute heart Immortal Emperor light says. Although that man is very powerful, far above him. However, there is still something about the two immortal courtyards, and the man has many worries and can''t do his best. Therefore, in this matter of Chu Madman, Xianting won''t give up easily. In a word, Chu Madman can''t stay. "In that case, how about a bet?" The indifferent voice continued. "What bet?" "If the Madman of Chu doesn''t die in the Bagua stove, you can''t fight him again before the end of the battle of Jiezi! Besides, you have to guard the void! " Hearing this, Juexin Xiandi and heiyun Xiandi looked at each other and then nodded. "Yes!" "Very good, nihility, Beiming, Linghua, you leave." The indifferent voice sounded again. A few people frowned slightly. Nihilism looked at the sky and said indifferently: "I hope your judgment is correct, otherwise, it''s wasted my efforts for many years. I''ll go to you for an explanation." "Good." Nothingness, Zhang Zi and others left Xianting. Black cloud Immortal Emperor, Juexin Immortal Emperor two people look at each other, is still a lingering fear. "It seems that the man can''t leave there, otherwise, it won''t be so easy today." "Indeed." The emperor Juexin looked at the huge hole which was blasted out by the huge finger not far away, and his brow slightly frowned. "What kind of strength has that man reached? A finger outside the fairyland has such strength. If he does it himself, are you and I really rivals?" "This man was able to run across the universe in those days. How could he be underestimated? If it wasn''t for you and me, I''m afraid we would not have the strength to face this man. " Black cloud Immortal Emperor said with emotion. The rest of Da Luo''s eyes were filled with emotion when he looked at the ruined Xianting. At this point, there was only one doubt in their mind. Is that man, the preacher? No one knows. Bang! The light mirror that showed the situation in the Bagua furnace was smashed, and the people in Xianting could no longer observe the situation in the Bagua furnace. "Who did it?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no doubt that Chu Madman will die in it. No one can live out of it except ape ancestor."¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the universe. A green figure sits on an unknown ancient star. This man, with black hair, blue shirt and sword eyebrows, looks like a scholar. No one can imagine that such a person, just across most of the universe, shook the whole fairyland. And this person, named no regrets! At this time, in front of him, there is an old man in a purple robe. The old man has a faint Xianhui in circulation, showing a sense of ethereal, it seems not to belong to this side of the world, may leave at any time. "The small movements of Xianting should not be concealed from you, but you didn''t stop them. Why?" "Because they can''t kill Chu maniacs." The purple robed old man said with a faint smile. "Bagua stove is the alchemy artifact of the ancient Immortal King. It is said that it can refine all things. You are more confident than I am about the Madman of Chu." "How can a person with a life style of nothingness be easily destroyed in the hands of these little daros? The stage suitable for him is still under construction. Now he only needs to grow up. The Bagua stove is a killing weapon, but if he grasps it well, who can say it''s not his chance?" The old man in purple said with a smile. "That''s why you won''t let me open the gossip stove?" "Yes, Daoyou can listen to my advice. Thank you very much." "Who dares not listen to Daozu''s advice?" The green shirt man said lightly, but the name he said was enough to shake the whole fairyland. Daozu! The ancestor of fairy way!! The man who created the resplendent immortal way in the ancient times is actually the old man in purple robe! "The so-called Tao Zu, that is all the things of the last era, now I am just a lingering soul." The old man in purple laughed at himself. At this time, a vortex suddenly appeared in the distant void. In the whirlpool, a golden chariot seems to be coming out. Just in the corner of the chariot, there are countless mysterious runes circulating among them, which is extremely extraordinary. But green shirt figure is to see also don''t see, raise a hand to blow out! Bang! The chariot that had not yet come out of the whirlpool was smashed on the spot, and the whirlpool disappeared. "When the great calamity is coming, these empty things will become more and more uncontrollable." Green shirt figure indifferent way. "Yes, the catastrophe is coming. I don''t know how far he will grow up in the end." Looking at the distance, the purple robed old man sighed with expectation and worry in his eyes. And in the fairyland. In Laojun City, many Tianjiao looked at the Bagua stove and shook their heads one after another. They looked a little complicated, excited, regretful and unbelievable. "Alas, it''s a pity that a madman in the world will become a legend in the past." "Yes, the legend of madman has come to an end. Next, it depends on who can take the lead in this era." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 The news that Chu Madman was calculated by Da Neng and refined in the Bagua furnace spread like wildfire, which set off a storm in the fairyland. Countless people were shocked by the news. A madman in the world! This man has become a legend of fairyland and a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all the young generation. But such a person, but suddenly fell down?! This news is too unexpected. Fairyland, somewhere. In a country full of demons, a young man with a long gun sits high on the throne. In his hand, he held a jade slip. The above news, only one, big can hand calculation, Chu Madman trapped Bagua furnace, suspected fall!! After hearing the news, Shi Tianxuan''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. However, after multiple investigations, it was proved that the news was true nine times out of ten. "Chu Madman Dead? " Shi Tianxuan whispered. The Madman of Chu, who was regarded as the enemy of his life, died like this?! The legendary man, the man who made him despair several times, died like this, which made him feel like a dream. "Congratulations to the king. As soon as the Madman of Chu dies, no one will be able to threaten him any more in this world!" A demon said congratulations. The rest of the demons also congratulated one after another. "Congratulations to the king. The arrogance of heaven in this world, in addition to the Madman of Chu who can make the king afraid, even the little emperor of Xianting is not the king''s opponent." "When the Madman of Chu dies, the whole world is in the leading position of the king." "As soon as the demon Kingdom grows, the king can further gather the spirit of the demon kingdom. At that time, it''s not a problem to prove the truth and even to unite the way!" The voice of Daoxi of all the demons was heard one after another. Shi Tianxuan sat on the throne, indifferent and speechless. People look at each other, don''t know what Shi Tianxuan means. Is the king not happy that the Madman of Chu died? "You go down first. I want to be alone." Shi Tianxuan said lightly. When the monks heard the words, they stepped down one by one. "Alas, this madman of Chu is also a great man of his generation. The king has fought with him many times. I think he is also sympathetic." "Yes, this man suddenly fell. The king must have a sense of loneliness that he suddenly lost his opponent." All the demons were exchanging ideas and sighing. After everyone left, Shi Tianxuan set up a border. He sat on the throne alone, holding a god killing gun, and gradually showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a wild laugh. "Ha ha ha, Madman of Chu, you are dead at last!" "Good death, good death. How long I''ve been looking forward to this day, do you know? You''re dead at last! " Regardless of the evil image, Shi Tianxuan burst out laughing, trembling with laughter, as if to vent all the depression in his heart. Only the demons who have fought with Chu madmen know how much pressure they have been put on them! It almost made them despair! No one would like to chase this invisible opponent. The madmen of Chu almost became the shadow of their heart and a mountain on them. But now the haze is gone and the mountains are gone. Shi Tianxuan, not to mention how happy, how excited. "Madman Chu, if you are dead, then it''s up to me to decide this era!" Shi Tianxuan looks at the sky with a smile, holding a god killing gun, with a high spirited look. At this moment, his Taoist heart seemed to have been sublimated. Except for Shi Tianxuan. The rest of the demons also got the news that Chu Madman fell in the Bagua stove. Somewhere in a golden palace. A young man with a long golden sword in his hand, sitting on his knees, suddenly opened his eyes. When he got the news, his heart was also excited. But at the same time, there are some regrets. "When the Madman of Chu dies, isn''t the secret of the emperor''s astonishment lost?" "Sure enough, is the emperor not allowed by heaven and earth?" Xuanyuan said with emotion. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand trembled slightly, and it seemed that there was a kind of inexplicable sadness. After all, this sword was once a soldier of the emperor. "Xuanyuan sword, from now on, you and I will stand on the top of kendo, head high, no one in the world!" Xuanyuan descendant sighed, a sense of loneliness. As soon as the Madman of Chu died, only one of the young generation, ye Zhu, who has green leaf sword pupil, can compete with him in kendo. In the holy land of yaochi. The jade slips in Yuzhi''s hand fell to the ground with a clang. She turned pale. "It''s, it''s impossible. How could Chu Daoyou die? How could he be so gorgeous?""It''s hard for him to survive if he can figure it out with his own hands." Yaochi Holy Land palm religion sighed. "Da Neng, Da Neng, is the power of Xianting, right?" Yao Chi Zhang Jiao is silent and doesn''t want Yu Zhi to be involved in this matter. Seeing her look, Yu Zhi knew that his guess was right. "Xianting, I know." Yu Zhi calms down and says lightly. "Yuzhi, the court of immortals is powerful. You should not be impulsive." "I know that I can''t fight the immortal court with my little golden immortal cultivation." Yuzhi is very clear about his position. Now she is a monster, but she is not a strong one. She needs time to grow up. "I will silently put this hatred in my heart, Xianting, I have no end with you!" Yuzhi''s eyes show a touch of hatred. As a supreme immortal, she is also the inheritor of Queen Mother of the West. Her future is limitless, and she may not be able to compete with Xianting in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the phoenix nest. A figure rushed out of the sky, boundless Phoenix Fire burning, sweeping nine days and ten places. Vast and powerful, the surrounding mountains and rivers shake. "The Madman of Chu has fallen. I''m not afraid to be born again. Now is the time to be born!" Feng Qingtian looked at the sky, and his eyes showed his fighting spirit. And phoenix nest, there is a new female in the closure, she is Chu Hong, she also learned the news of Chu Madman. "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible for my brother to die like this!" Her face was full of firmness. She didn''t believe the news. Even though everyone thinks that Chu Madman has fallen, she still believes that he is still alive. "I will practice hard and wait for my brother to come back." Chu Hong murmured. On the other side, in the Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. A golden and red giant egg stands on the top of a mountain, surrounded by a flood of aura, constantly pouring into it. Just today. The giant egg burst, and a series of gold and black fire gushed out from it. Only a figure came out of it. If Tianjiao, who had fought in the star arena, was here, he might be recognized as Jinwu Shaozu who had been killed by Chu madmen. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, unexpectedly, a wisp of my consciousness is attached to the Jinwu Daotai. Although you killed me, I can be reborn with the help of Jinwu Daotai, and I can obtain more outstanding talents than before!" Jinwu Shaozu felt the new power surging in his body and gave a faint smile. Jinwu Daotai is his reward on the last floor of ZIWEIXING Tiandao tower. This fetus is the lineal blood of the ancestor of Jinwu. It is very powerful and contains infinite potential. He''s better than he was before. Now he is reborn with the aid of this fetus, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise. "The Madman of Chu is dead. I have a chance to enter the world again!" Jinwu Shaozu whispered. All the demons in the fairyland heard the news that the Madman of Chu had died. For a moment, they were springing up like mushrooms. No one of these evildoers dared to rise up easily when Chu Madman oppressed the world, but now, after the news of his fall spread, they all couldn''t help making waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 The fall of madman makes the world prosperous. In the young generation after losing the suppression of Chu madmen, all kinds of demons have sprung up like mushrooms. In this era, they began to make waves and lead the way. At this time, in the Bagua furnace. Liuding sky fire is burning fiercely. In this endless fire, the madmen of Chu urge the original God bead of creation and the two most precious treasures of the Black Lotus to resist the sky fire. But even so, it won''t last long. "We have to find a way to leave as soon as possible." Whispering madman. Although he has the body of immortality, the will of immortality and the flesh of immortality, he does not want to be consumed here all the time. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, Xianyuan condenses. A sword gas suddenly breaks through the air and cuts on the wall of the Bagua furnace. With a bang, Xianyuan bursts, but the Bagua furnace is intact. "The eight trigrams stove is a magic weapon of alchemy. It''s indestructible. If you want to break it, my current cultivation is not enough." He took out a golden elixir. It''s a nine turn elixir from the Bagua stove. "Those who can pour also willing, take out a nine turn golden elixir as bait, little love, analyze it." "Yes The nine turn golden elixir is half cooked and half raw. After taking it, you can greatly increase your accomplishments... " Chu Madman Leng for a while, "half cooked nine turn golden elixir? Oh, no wonder I''m willing to take it out. These great powers are really stingy. " There is a saying that pills are raw and ripe. Well cooked pills are the most complete pills. Half cooked pills are pills that have not been fully refined. The effect is not as good as well cooked pills. Having said that, the nine turn elixir is still of great value. It''s enough to make Chu Madman''s cultivation upgrade several grades, but according to his estimation, even after reaching the ninth grade of Jinxian, it''s hard to break the gossip stove. "What''s more, the most urgent thing is to resist the burning Liuding fire." The Madman of Chu looked at the fire way around him. Liuding heavenly fire is formed by transforming the aura of heaven and earth into Bagua furnace. As long as the aura of heaven and earth is continuous, the Liuding heavenly fire will continue until the things in the furnace are thoroughly refined. "Wait, Skyfire..." As if he had thought of something, he took out a piece of fiery red crystal. On the crystal stone, there are countless mysterious characters, which record a method of refining the body called the real body! "The real body of the dry horse can melt all kinds of fire in the world and refine the body. If you use the Liuding heavenly fire to refine the body, the effect will be very good..." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Thinking of this, he began to understand the real body of Hanyu. With his understanding, even though Hanyu''s real body is a top-notch body training method, it will not take long for him to understand it thoroughly. This day. Chu Madman raised his hand to catch a group of Liuding Tianhuo, running the real body! Tianhuo was inhaled into his body to refine his body. I saw a flash of fire on his immortal body, and the fire was absorbed by him that day. "It''s too little. It''s not enough!" The Madman of Chu took back heilian. In an instant, those heavenly fire which penetrated the original bead of nature, but was isolated by the black lotus of exterminating the world, suddenly rushed up and completely engulfed him. Even his fierce body, which is comparable to Xianjin, was burned one after another at this moment. However, the undead body starts, and the burned body recovers quickly. The Madman of Chu immediately turned on his real body. Boom!! The flames around him were shocked, and the moment the extremely violent flames entered his body, they devastated him cruelly and inhumanely. The viscera, meridians and bones gradually turned into nothing under the fire. But under the action of the immortal body, it gradually recovered. Tianhuo, the power of immortality, is competing with each other, one is destroying, the other is reviving. In this process, Chu maniac look unchanged, full operation of the real body, refining fire quenching body. Time passed day by day. The destruction of heaven fire to Chu Madman is also weakening, but his body is gradually strengthening. If we say that the body of the body of Chu is a golden immortal, it can be divided into nine grades. The former Madman of Chu belongs to two or three grades, then now he has at least reached the level of three grades! And it''s improving. "This Bagua stove is really a good place to practice!" The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and felt the surging physical strength. Liuding''s endless fire is equivalent to his continuous refining resources! Then, he took away the God bead of the origin of nature and exposed himself to the fire of Liuding. More fierce flames swept in. He had no fear and absorbed it to his heart''s content! He found that there was a lot of Dan Qi in the Liuding heavenly fire. It can not only improve the body, but also increase the accomplishments!"The eight trigrams stove is an artifact of alchemy. It''s normal to have alchemy in it. It''s an unexpected harvest." I can''t imagine the great power of those calculating Chu maniacs. Instead, the Bagua stove, which they used as a killing weapon, became his best cultivation aid. Chu maniac people''s mind without distractions of refining fire. In a certain space of the Bagua stove, the ancient river people who have turned into the spirit of Dan stove are immersed in countless Dan Dao knowledge and can''t extricate themselves! So much so that he didn''t even know the current situation of Chu Madman. Anyway, in his view, under the refining mechanism of Bagua furnace, even if the other party has great ability, it will not escape death. "It''s so mysterious. It turns out that this is the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir." "I see, I see..." Ancient river people look at countless Dan knowledge, look fanatical incomparable. And his research is 20 years. But for him, these 20 years are just a blink of an eye. When he was immersed in the sea of knowledge of Dan Dao, all of a sudden, an unusual wave came from the Bagua stove. "What''s the matter?" People on the ancient river were stunned for a moment. Their consciousness spread from the mysterious space and began to inspect the situation in the furnace. But then. He saw a huge fireball floating in the middle of the furnace. All the sky fires around him were sucked by the fireball. In the fireball, a figure loomed out. Inside, there''s someone! People on the ancient river were confused. What''s going on?! Then, he seemed to think of something, his face could not believe, "this, how can this be?" There are people in the gossip stove. Of course, he knows that. Twenty years ago, there was a man trapped in the Bagua stove. He thought that the man should have been reduced to ashes under the sky fire. Why?! Why, is this person still there?!! When the people on the ancient river were shocked and puzzled, they saw the sound of banging in the big fireball. It''s a heartbeat! But the heart beat, heavy as thunder, with a mysterious incomparable rhythm. Every beat brings a heavy pressure on the ancient river people''s consciousness. You know, he was a big Luo Jinxian before he turned into a weapon spirit! Now, just the heartbeat of the other side will bring pressure to his consciousness. What happened to the other side?! In the confusion of the people on the ancient river, the fireball shrinks like lightning and is inhaled into the body by the Madman of Chu. A perfect immortal body suddenly emerges! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 The immortal body has a jade like skin, in which there are countless road runes flickering. The muscles are angular, beautiful and powerful, as if every muscle contains infinite power. Looking at the immortal body, the ancient river people actually felt a threat from it! An unprecedented threat! "This immortal body contains infinite power!" "Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t have such a perfect immortal body. It''s the supreme body that can be condensed only after extreme tempering!" Ancient river people murmured, extremely shocked. He never thought that the Madman of Chu had been refined in the Bagua furnace for 20 years. Not only was he intact, but he even refined a pair of supreme immortal body! This reminds him of the ape ancestor in Xiangu period. It is said that the ape ancestor also developed a pair of magic pupils and a pair of Vajra immortal body in the Bagua furnace. Now, the same is true of Chu madmen. This eight trigrams stove is too pit! But Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as the stars, and saw that his immortal yuan was flowing, and he was dressed in white and wrapped in a perfect immortal body. "I didn''t expect that there would be spirits in the Bagua stove." Chu Madman seems to be aware of someone peeping at him, light said. And the ancient river people are also a mind coagulation, immediately revealed, standing in front of the Chu Madman, "did not expect that you would have such a fate." "Isn''t that what you gave me?" Chu Madman sneered. People on the ancient river have a complicated vision when they hear the words. Now, Xianting can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. If they want to kill each other, they also give people a fortune for nothing. "Madman of Chu, although you have refined the perfect immortal body by using the fire here, you can''t even break the eight trigrams furnace. You are no exception." "With you, the pure battle power of Da Luo can''t break through the eight trigrams furnace, but what if I kill you?" "Madman Chu, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can kill me?" The ancient river man sneered, and then raised his hand, there were thousands of thousands of sky fire gathered, turned into sharp flame spears, and shot at the Madman of Chu. "I have been here for 20 years. Do you think these flames will still be useful to me?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently that he would not retreat or avoid, and let the fire fall on him, but he could not hurt a hair. He''s so terrible now. After 20 years of using the endless stream of Liuding Tianhuo to quench his body, he had already reached the point of perfect cultivation. Even if Dalao came, he was confident to fight against him. "Although your body is very strong, but Chu Madman, you want to kill me, it is still impossible." The ancient river people confidently said that he is now the spirit of the eight trigrams furnace. No one can hurt him in the eight trigrams furnace. "Is it?" Chu Madman gently raised his hand, and saw a purple flower spread out on his left arm, and countless vines spread out. A wonderful wave enveloped the ancient river people. "What is this?" The ancient river people''s pupils shrank slightly, feeling that something in their body had been manipulated, and their consciousness gradually fell into an unknown and treacherous state. He coagulated his mind and wanted to resist the strange force, but he found that he had been entangled by countless vines, and the strange fragrance came to him. "Can you resist the vortex of desire?" The Madman of Chu said, and between raising his hand, three magic hooks flew out to hook the ancient river people firmly. Exactly, six dust magic hook! In the past 20 years, the Madman of Chu had already refined this instrument. Now, the six dust magic hook with the flower of desire, its power of terror, even if the great Luo Jinxian, Tao heart is not enough, it is difficult to break free. Not to mention, the ancient river people are very eager for the knowledge of Dan Dao, even at the expense of self sacrifice, turned into a spirit, this is a kind of obsession, but also a strong desire! And the more powerful desire, in the face of the flower of desire, the more powerless! "Not long after I came out with you, I was trapped again. This time, I finally ate a good desire." On the back of Chu Madman''s hand, the flower of desire lies in the bud, and the small face looks joyful. Ancient river people''s desire is very strong, and this desire is the desire to spend the best food! Under the power of desire flower, Rao shigu river people could not resist. Soon he lost himself in the vortex of desire, and his consciousness gradually weakened and disappeared. The whole soul, together with desire, is absorbed by the flower of desire. But absorbed a big Luo soul''s desire flower, more delicate, the petal stretches, displays enchanting. This magic flower from the heaven of desire world is extremely strange.But Chu Madman didn''t care. Once the master servant contract was signed, the other party''s life and death was only between his thoughts. After killing the people on the ancient river, the Madman of Chu noticed that the light of Daowen on the wall of the Bagua furnace and the power of Liuding Tianhuo had weakened a lot. "Sure enough, without the spirit, the power of the Bagua stove is not as powerful as before. The next step is to find the most vulnerable part of the Bagua stove, and then open it again!" This is not difficult for Chu Madman. Xiaoai, the omniscient spirit, started to analyze the structure of the Bagua stove. Soon, the vulnerability was found. It''s in the gap between the cover and the stove. However, in order to increase the success rate of going out, Chu Madman did not act rashly, but took out the half cooked nine turn golden elixir. "In the past 20 years, my physical body has not only become stronger, but also my accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of the golden immortal six grades. But now, I have to upgrade again!" He swallowed the nine turn golden elixir and began to refine it. When the elixir enters his abdomen, his golden nature explodes and fills his body, which is gradually absorbed by his immortal yuan, and his cultivation is also rapidly improving. At this point, the outside world. In Laojun city. A Dandao feast is being held, which is the custom of Laojun city. Every once in a while, alchemists will take out their best pills for auction. One is to show their Dan Dao ability, and the other is to exchange for Xianjing resources. And this Dandao feast, often will attract many Tianjiao to come. After all, a good pill is also a great resource for Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao people who come to Laojun city first see the towering three legged furnace. This huge furnace is filled with scorching temperature, which makes the whole Laojun city fall into drought. The water in the air is so little that almost no grass grows. But because of the existence of this huge furnace, the prosperity of Dandao in Laojun city is even higher. I don''t know how many alchemists, by means of absorbing the atmosphere of heavenly fire from the Bagua furnace, have doubled the efficiency of alchemy. Over the years, the output of pills in laojuncheng has increased year by year. And this year''s Dandao feast was particularly lively, and even attracted many demons to come. "Is that the place where Chu madmen fell?" There is a Tianjiao looking at the grand Bagua stove, can not help but send out a sigh. Hearing his name, people seemed to think of something, and their eyes showed the color of nostalgia and emotion. Even though the man has been "down" for 20 years, many Tianjiao still occasionally think of him and sigh with emotion about his splendor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 In Laojun City, the Dandao feast began, and all alchemists took out their own works for auction. When Tianjiao sees his favorite pills, he will not be stingy of Xianjing and take photos. "The next pill to sell is not simple. It''s a seven turn elixir!" Said an auctioneer. On the counter in front of him, there was a golden pill with seven golden patterns. When people saw this, they could not help but brighten their eyes. The alchemy of the golden elixir is handed down from the ancient Immortal King. It is said that the golden elixir can be divided into three turns, five turns, seven turns, and the highest nine turns. As for the highest nine turn elixir refining method has been lost, and seven turn elixir is the highest level elixir that alchemists can refine. Although its effect is not as powerful as nine turn elixir, it is also enough to upgrade the cultivation of a golden immortal by a grade, which is 10 points precious. After this golden elixir came into the world, many Tianjiao were in an uproar. Looking at the elixir, they could not help breathing heavily. "If I can get this golden elixir, I will definitely break through the golden immortal and even reach the second grade of golden immortal!" "You who have not reached the golden immortal dare to covet this kind of Baodan. It''s a joke!" "This golden elixir is for my family!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, a young man sitting in the air with a long sword in his hand said faintly. This man is one of the most famous evildoers in the young generation, Kidd! Hearing that the Ji family wanted the elixir, the arrogant demons of the other forces could not help showing their fear. After all, the Ji family was backed by the two immortal courtyards, which was frightening. "This golden elixir, do you want it from Ji''s family?" Another indifferent voice sounded. This time, it was a man in golden armor. The man had a long halberd in his hand and a single horn on his head. His breath was very strong. There is no half figure near him, even close to him, you can feel a strong pressure. "It''s the prince of the third palace!" Someone saw the man and immediately recognized his identity. Dragon Palace, this is a top giant level power in fairyland, second only to the overlord level power like Xianting. "I''ll take the seven turn elixir. No one is allowed to rob me!" The Third Prince of the Dragon said that a pair of golden eyes of the Dragon had swept the audience, which made everyone feel shivering. "The gold elixir auction is naturally the one with the highest price." A man in a black robe with a black sword hanging around his waist said faintly. "The devil kingdom is king side by side, hating Changtian!" The identity of this black robed man is equally frightening. In today''s young generation of fairyland, some people have begun to form forces in order to become the leader of fairyland. The evil kingdom is a force formed by Shi Tianxuan, a demon of the evil way. This country is all made up of the evil cultivation, which includes a lot of the arrogance of the evil way. He is said to be one of the princes next only to Shi Tianxuan, the Lord of the demon kingdom. He is also a powerful demon. In addition to hating Changtian and the Third Prince of the dragon, there are also some arrogant demons who say that they are sure to win the seven turn golden elixir. Everyone is well-known and a leading figure in the young generation. "This Dandao feast in Laojun city is very lively. There are so many fairies coming." "Yes, and none of them can be underestimated." "I''ve heard that these people are not only coming for the Dandao feast, but also related to the recent ranking of immortals." "What''s the ranking of xianbang? How is it related to this? " Xianbang ranking is something created by a mysterious organization in the fairyland recently. It is said that it is based on the achievements of the demons in the fairyland. The higher the ranking, the more likely they will become the leader of the fairyland in the future. Although it is exaggerated, to some extent, it is also a manifestation of their strength. All the people on the list are the first-class evildoers in the fairyland. "Don''t forget, ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of this visit." Gide said suddenly. "Naturally, we know that the ranking of immortals actually dares to put us behind that person. This time I have to prove my strength. The ranking of immortals is nonsense!" The Third Prince of the Dragon said with a cold hum. "In that case, the price of this seven turn golden elixir will be higher." "All right." People began to auction the seven turn gold elixir. Finally, the gold elixir was sold by Kidd. Ji''s family is rich in financial resources, and Ji De, as the top demon cultivated by Ji''s family, has a mountain of fairy crystals. It''s no surprise that he can take pictures of the golden elixir. "You see, someone''s coming." Someone noticed that outside Laojun City, there was a silver figure walking slowly in the wind and sand.If you are an ordinary person, people will not care. But this silver figure is too extraordinary. He was covered with silver and white armour, gorgeous and extraordinary. His hair was as white as snow, and his face was beautiful. His whole body was covered with a layer of fairy light, giving people a feeling that they could only see from afar. Holy, proud, like a God. "It''s true that she''s here." "Hum, it''s really spoony. This madman of Chu has been dead for 20 years. She has to visit Laojun city every other time." "In addition to her, I heard that Chuhong, the phoenix nest''s Phoenix girl, Yuzhi, the goddess of yaochi, and some other well-known evildoers occasionally come here to remember her. I don''t understand why a dead person should be remembered. It''s good for a madman like Chu to die. He won''t die. We rise like this?" "No.11 in xianbang, Lanyu!" Someone looked at the silver haired woman who was walking towards Laojun''s city, and her eyes were gradually dignified. Even Jide, the Third Prince of the dragon, looked upright, because this woman was the reason why they came here. However, Lanyu turns a blind eye to Prince long San and others, and goes straight to Laojun''s stove. Looking at the huge oven, her blue eyes show a trace of nostalgia. "Young master, it''s twenty years. I don''t know when you will come out." Blue feather whispered. The world only thinks that Chu Madman has fallen, but a few people, such as Lanyu, have always believed that the other party must not be dead, just temporarily trapped. Blue feather, in particular, left the Academy 20 years ago to travel to the fairyland and improve her strength. Every once in a while, he would come to Laojun city and wait for the Madman of Chu to come out. "Blue feather, you are here at last. We have been waiting for a long time." Several streamers came to Lanyu''s back, and the speaker was the Third Prince of the dragon. However, Lanyu ignores each other, and her eyes are still fixed on the Bagua stove. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Compared with the previous several times, she feels that the temperature of the Bagua stove has dropped a lot. Moreover, the patterns engraved on them are much weaker than before. Is the young master coming out? Blue feather''s eyes are full of hope. "Blue feather, we are talking to you, do you hear me?" The Third Prince of the Dragon frowned slightly. But blue feather is still deaf, back to the public. "Asshole!" Prince long San''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to catch blue feather. But at this time, blue feather burst out a very powerful Xianyuan wave, which contains a strong gold, directly sent the other side out. "You are disturbing me. I miss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Boom!! The majestic bright war xianxianyuan with an incomparably surging golden breath swept out, surging in all directions! In the roar, the four directions vibrated and the heaven and earth stirred. Under the extremely surging wave of Zhan Xianyuan, the Third Prince of the dragon was directly lifted hundreds of feet, and even his halberd trembled. "What a powerful energy wave!" "This woman''s strength can''t be underestimated!" Dragon three Prince eyes dignified say. He now, a little understand why xianbang ranking will be blue feather in front of them. "You are here for the ranking of the immortal list, right?" Blue feather is still back to the public, light said. "It''s true that the top ten of the immortal list are all the most famous evildoers. Twenty years ago, they could even fight against the Madman of Chu. But why did you, a follower of the Madman of Chu, rank 11th in the back row and in front of us twenty years ago? Today we will let the world know that you are not qualified for that!" Jide said coldly, holding the emperor''s sword. "Do you think the top ten can compete with you? Who gave you such a stupid idea? " Lan Yu turned around slowly and said indifferently: "if you re join the world, you will be a joke." "Rejoining the WTO?" A few people Leng for a while, then Ji De pitifully looked at blue feather, "poor ah, you still don''t want to accept the fact that Chu Madman has fallen?" Blue feather smell speech, eyes calm, do not want to argue with the public. "Forget it, coming here today is just to beat you and prove that your ranking should be below me!" Jide''s sword came out of the scabbard with a clang sound! On the emperor''s sword, there are countless patterns flowing, from which a very sharp breath diffuses. This is a top-notch tool. Even compared with the syncretic device, it is only one step away. There is a kind of twisted feeling that makes the sword escape from the void. On the other side, the demon Kingdom side by side, Wang hen Changtian''s sword came out of the sheath. In a moment, bursts of shrill wails resounded through the heaven and earth, like turning the heaven and earth into a demon purgatory! That sword is a magic sword! A magic sword that brings disaster and uncertainty! Tianzi sword, magic sword, two swords aimed at Lanyu, different sword power, full of heaven and earth, space is constantly torn. Blue feather stands in the same place, a sky light scepter, already grasp, "although the immortal List Ranking is no more than a joke, but I am above you, this is a fact!" "Arrogance!" Jide''s figure flashed and took the lead, while hen Changtian stood in the same place, thought for a while, and held still for the moment. A clang! Tianzi sword and Tianguang staff collided with each other, and the powerful energy poured out. "Don''t you go together?" Blue feather light way. "To beat you, I''m enough alone." They come here to prove that the ranking of xianbang is wrong. But if you cheat more than you cheat less, even if you win, you can''t prove that blue feather''s strength is lower than theirs. Only in the case of fighting alone to win the blue feather, in order to prove their strength in the blue feather. "In my opinion, you are really arrogant if you want to defeat me by one person." The bright battle of xianxianyuan bursts out on Lanyu, and the strong golden nature sweeps Jide away. "The light of the gods!" Blue feather''s face was like a God. A lot of brilliance mixed with Tao lines condensed in her palm, and then turned into a streamer! Light beam everywhere, void is easily pierced! "No!" Jide''s face changed slightly. He held the emperor''s sword high in his hand and cut out a sword''s Qi! Sword Qi, with a sense of dignity, collides with the light beam. Then, Kidd flew out of the sky under the powerful impact. His face was a little pale. With just a few moves, he saw the gap between himself and blue feather. "Your accomplishments, Wupin!! Wupin Jinxian It''s true that the cultivation of Lanyu has reached the level of Wupin Jinxian. Ji De, hen Changtian and others are just three grades of Jinxian, and even some demons, Tianjiao, have just stepped into the realm of Jinxian. Compared with blue feather, it''s too far away. "No wonder her ranking is so high. It''s not unreasonable for her to have Jinxian Wupin and extremely bright Zhanxian style." "Jide, although hatching Changtian and others are demons, there is still a certain gap compared with Lanyu." "Yes." Aware of the strength of blue feather, Jide''s face changes slightly. "Together!" "Good!" Jide, hate long day two people at the same time, the emperor sword with magic sword, incomparable sword power swept all over the world, toward the blue feather shrouded.And the staff in blue feather''s hand will break the sword Qi. At this time, a dragon chant resounds. I saw a blue dragon shadow tearing out towards blue feather. It was the Third Prince of the dragon. He was holding a halberd, surrounded by a majestic dragon Qi, like a vast ocean, with terrible power. "Oh." Blue feather sweeps out his stick and smashes the dragon''s shadow, but he is also driven back by dozens of feet. Under the joint siege of the three evildoers, she also felt a burst of pressure. "It''s wise to join hands." Blue feather said, blue eyes seem to have war in rolling, like the wind and clouds, the body of the war fairy yuan wave, more up! And so on, once again saw Ji De shape. Sword light, halberd light, magic Qi, dragon Qi, and the son of heaven''s Qi all burst out towards the blue feather, just like an extermination storm! "Bright river!" But between the blue feather raised his hand, endless light spread, interwoven with countless patterns in the void, and turned into a mighty river. Every splash contains a strong fluctuation of Xianyuan. It is the magic power of extreme light and immortal body. These several streams of energy bombarded and exploded in the sky of Laojun city. The gorgeous light covered most of the sky, and the friars of the whole Laojun city saw it. Boom!! Under the huge impact, blue feather and Jide and others fly upside down. But compared with Ji De''s three, Lanyu''s face is much better, and her Xianyuan is still abundant. On the contrary, Ji De''s three people are a little depressed. In this war, we will make a decision! "It seems that blue feather is better!" "Tut Tut, how can the people around Chu Madman be so simple?" "Yes, just one of his followers had such strength. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of Chu Madman was." When people see blue feather, they are in a trance and see the white clothes that used to cover the world. Unfortunately, in their lifetime, they may never see that style again. "This battle is over." Blue feather says to raise the divine staff in the hand, then want to give Ji De three people a final blow. But at this time, the clouds surged in the distance. In the void, there was a flash of auspicious light. A lion with nine heads stepped on the auspicious clouds. On the back of the nine lions, a figure in a green shirt was sitting, with thousands of fairies on his body. A strong pressure, diffuse out, covering most of the old city. "No.9 in the list of immortals, Qinghua Shaoyu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Qinghua Shaoyu appeared in Laojun city. Many people were shocked. "Qinghua Shaoyu is the ninth in the list of immortals. Why is he here?" "Because of Kidd? I''ve heard that there are two immortal courtyards behind Ji''s house. Is he here to save Ji De? " "Does Xianting attach so much importance to Ji''s family?" At the same time, they also look at blue feather, want to see what action the other side will take. After all, over the years, it has been rumored that the death of Chu Madman is related to Xianting Daneng''s calculation. As one of the closest people to Chu Madman, what kind of action will Lanyu take in the face of Xianting demons? "Qinghua Shaoyu, will you stop me?" Blue feather said indifferently. "There''s something else important to come here this time. Of course, Ji''s family has a long history with Xianting. If you want to kill him, I won''t sit back and ignore him." "Is it?" Lan Yu chuckled, and then he was full of fighting spirit. "If I want to kill him, can you stop it?" "Have a try?" "The light of the gods!" The blue feather is not in many words, raises a hand between, the majestic immortal yuan turns into a white light beam to blow out. "Broken!" Qinghua Shaoyu''s blue sword came out of the sheath, and a dazzling sword light cut through the sky, smashing the beam. He looked at Lanyu with a dignified look in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that after the death of madman Chu, it''s not easy for people to worry. You, as well as Chu Hong, absolutely godless and others, are all on the list of immortals." Although the Madman of Chu died, his followers were still there. And every one of them is on the list of immortals. Once they grow up, they can''t be underestimated. For example, the absolute Wushen, who controls the acquired gods and Demons and ZIWEIXING, is a powerful weapon in addition to his own talent. "Kill her here, so as to avoid future trouble!" Qinghua Shaoyu''s eyes showed a cold sense of killing. Seems to be aware of each other''s mind, blue feather holding Tianguang staff, the body of Xianyuan to the extreme, hand is bright fight immortal body magic power! A mighty river, swept out! "The wind and thunder are endless!" Qinghua Shaoyu snorts coldly, and his accomplishments burst out. There are mysterious Taoist lines flowing out of his body, and the aura around him converges towards him, turning into a storm and thunder! The power of wind and thunder, startle the world! The Guangming River collides with this force, the space collapses directly, and a huge void appears in the sky of Laojun city. Qinghua Shaoyu came down from the nine lions, and his breath was climbing. Xianhui sky, golden light flow, block the sky! His accomplishments are outstanding, golden immortal seven! Jinxian seven grade strength, coupled with the top evil posture, even if met nine grade Jinxian, he also has the strength of World War I! He looked down at Lanyu and said indifferently, "I''m the ninth in the list of immortals, but you haven''t even entered the top ten. I''m Jinxian seven, and you''re only five. Jinxian one has a heavy sky. You should understand this truth. Lanyu, what are you going to do with me?" His breath poured out recklessly, flapping the void crazily, and the immortal light on his body reflected nine days, just like the arrival of an Immortal King. The power of Xianting''s little imperial power vibrates everywhere. So many arrogant heart awe inspiring, eyes show the color of fear. "Jinxian Qipin!! Have the top ten demons in the list of immortals entered the level of the top three golden immortals?! How terrible "It takes thousands of years for other people to reach the height that they can reach. It takes them only a few decades. Is this the most evil posture with good fortune?" Jiezi, with good fortune and his own extreme evil posture, these two conditions add up to the fact that the cultivation of these evil spirits has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few decades. Especially as the battle between Jiezi came to the end, these demons were just like doping, and their accomplishments were growing day by day. Lanyu looks at Qinghua Shaoyu and feels a strong sense of threat. Boom! Qinghua Shaoyu''s hand blows out, and the violent Xianyuan power bursts out. Under the attack of this power, Lanyu is directly shot out of the sky for hundreds of feet. First of all, she fought with Ji De, and then faced with such a strong enemy as Qinghua Shaoyu. She was close to the limit! "Now I, even if I am a Madman of Chu, I can fight with him!" Qinghua Shaoyu stepped down from the nine lions, stood up with pride and indifference, and then his eyes showed a touch of emotion, "it''s a pity that the Madman of Chu is dead. If he doesn''t die, I will fight with him and raise the power of my immortal court!" Boom!! As soon as Qinghua Shaoyu''s words were finished, he heard a loud noise resounding all over the world!! Everyone''s face was shocked. Looking at the source of the loud noise, their faces changed greatly. Because the source of the loud noise is Bagua stove!! In the distance. Deep in the immortal court of Kunlun. A place where great powers gather."The time has passed twenty years, and I don''t know how the madman has been refining and refining. Has he refined Bao Dan with a few blood essences?" An old man in White said lightly. "The most important thing is the secret of his detachment. If we can extract it, maybe we can see the possibility of detachment!" One of them said, hearing this, the other people''s eyes were full of longing. This is also the reason why they choose to use the Bagua stove to refine Chu madmen. "I''ve asked Qinghua Shaoyu to check. The rest just need to wait." Said the old man in white. All of a sudden, a loud noise resounded through the world. Even the great powers in the depths of the immortal court heard it. "The voice came from the direction of Laojun city." "What''s the matter?" The great powers of the immortal court frowned slightly, their faces changed slightly, and they released their immortal knowledge one after another to check. When they locked the source of the loud noise, their faces changed, their pupils trembled, and they seemed to see something unbelievable. "Yes, it''s the Bagua stove. The news comes from the Bagua stove!" "What''s going on?" Vaguely, a ridiculous idea came out of the minds of the great powers of the immortal court, and they were extremely uneasy. It''s not just Xianting power. In the fairyland, all the powers above the grand realm are aware of the earth shaking noise and the change of Laojun city. A sense of immortality comes from all directions and locks Laojun city. Just like Xianting Daneng, when they saw the change of Bagua stove, they also showed their incredible colors. "Hello, are you kidding?" "No, don''t, but don''t let that guy show up again." Some of the powers that others see as omnipotent have even begun to pray in their hearts. At this moment, they were a little flustered. In Laojun City, the sound of the Bagua stove is still going on. The sound of the bang spreads all over the world, and the whole Bagua stove is also shaking. All the people swallow their saliva and stare at the furnace. Boom, boom, boom The movement in the Bagua furnace is getting bigger and bigger every time, as if there is a fierce beast about to break out of the furnace. "It''s impossible..." Tianjiao whispered that his body was shaking uncontrollably. Boom!!!!!!! With a huge bang, the cover of the Bagua stove was blown out directly by a huge force, and the boundless sky fire burst into the sky! And in the sky fire, a touch of peerless white figure, shock reappearance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 The cover of Bagua furnace was violently opened. When countless lines were dim on the furnace body, boundless sky fire swept out and burned everywhere!! And in the sky fire, a touch of white figure in the deep memory of many arrogant, shocked reappearance! At this moment, all Tianjiao took a breath of air conditioning!! The original hot and dry old Jun city can''t bring people a trace of warmth at the moment. It seems that it turns into a cold winter, and some of it is only cold! A sense of uncontrollable coldness sprang up from the sole of the foot, straight to the spirit of heaven, and exploded on the scalp!! At this moment, all Tianjiao suddenly recalled the fear of being dominated by the white clothes. "It''s really stuffy in the stove. The air outside is better." A slightly relaxed voice sounded. Then I saw the white figure in the fire flick his sleeve, and the sky fire dissipated directly, and the people also saw the man''s face thoroughly. White clothes and black hair, handsome and elegant face, refined and elegant, unique style! So familiar! This man has disappeared for 20 years, and people thought they had almost forgotten. But when he came back, they were shocked not because they had forgotten, but because they didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to think of the time when they couldn''t lift their heads. When this man reappeared, the familiar awe swept through again!! "Chuchuchumaniac!" I can''t help stuttering. There is pride in the eyes is dull, not a word, but speechless. Qinghua Shaoyu, Jide, the Third Prince of the dragon, hate Changtian and other demons can''t help but tremble at the white clothes. There was only one doubt in their mind. Why is he still alive?! Why is the sky so unfair, to let this person continue to live?! It''s not just the devil. Even the fairyland powers felt dizzy. God Why isn''t this monster dead! Even the eight trigrams stove can''t burn each other, how can this person''s life be so big!! "How does Xian Ting Da Neng do things? Can''t you kill a young man? " "Now, this era is going back to what it was 20 years ago." "Not necessarily, at least, those demons have been growing up for 20 years, and the madmen of Chu are trapped in the gossip stove, which may have wasted 20 years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Laojun city. "Young master..." Blue feather looks at the Madman of Chu, his chest is constantly undulating, full of a great joy. She knew, she knew that Chu Madman must not be dead! "Oh, blue feather, long time no see." Chu Madman also noticed blue feather, said hello, and then he noticed the other party''s injury, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, "Oh, someone hurt you." "Well, it''s Qinghua Shaoyu. He hurt me with the cultivation of Jinxian seven grades." Blue feather nods and points to Qinghua Shaoyu, with a trace of grievance in her blue eyes. It was like a child who was bullied and complained to his teacher and parents. Blue feather rarely has such a pose, but has not seen with Chu Madman for many years, rare, she wants to act coquettishly once. And Chu Madman smell speech, also looked at Qinghua Shaoyu, "who should I be, old acquaintance." "Madman Chu, you are not dead yet!" Qinghua Shaoyu clenched his fists, changed his eyes and showed some fear. Ji De and others nearby looked at him and thought of what Qinghua Shaoyu had just said. If the Madman of Chu is not dead, I will fight against him and raise the power of my immortal court Now it''s all right. It''s true that people are not dead, but you do. Oh, you said you had nothing to pretend. "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Chu Madman light said, negative hand and stand, step out, came to a few evil in front of. And looking at the Madman of Chu who suddenly approached, several demons subconsciously scared his face white, and his figure could not help but directly retreated, with a look of panic. But then, after they reacted, a sense of humiliation welled up in their hearts. How could that be. Just close to them, they are scared into such a ghost. Is the shadow left by each other really so big?! "Madman of Chu, what if you are still alive? Do you think it''s still twenty years ago?" "Times are different. In the past 20 years when you have been trapped in the gossip stove, we have already surpassed you. You just give us a chance to defeat you!" Qinghua Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and his breath was climbing. The blue sword in his hand also blooms endless immortal brilliance."I look forward to your so-called transcendence to bring me some interest." Chu Madman standing in place, negative hand and stand, look indifferent, did not put each other''s words in mind. Twenty years later, he reappeared, as always consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice! "Chu Madman!" In order to confirm what he said just now, Qinghua Shaoyu boldly made a move. As soon as the sword in his hand was raised, Xianyuan rose up in the sky, and the power of endless wind and thunder spread out! "The wind and thunder are endless!" The wind and thunder match the sword Qi, and the sword Qi composed of thunder and storm burst out in an instant, sweeping away from all directions towards the Madman of Chu! Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of sword Qi will completely engulf him! Boom, boom The sound of a series of explosions resounded, endless energy turbulence in the void. Under such an attack, even a golden immortal of the top three grades will never be easy to suffer. However, Qinghua Shaoyu knew that Chu Madman was not simple. After releasing the first round of attack, the sword in his hand did not stop. On the contrary, Xianyuan was more turbulent and constantly injected into the sword. Endless wind and thunder, almost completely smash the world where Chu Madman lived, and turn it into a desperate situation! Qinghua Shaoyu made full use of it and saw many proud faces in horror. "It''s a terrible power. Now, even the Madman of Chu can''t stand it." "Indeed, it''s too powerful." "He has been trapped in the Bagua stove for so many years. He must have no time to improve his cultivation. No, it would be nice if he had not been damaged." There is a lot of talk about Tianjiao. I still have a little hope in my heart. I hope someone can stand up and fight against Chu Madman. Twenty years ago, all the young people in the fairyland live under the shadow of death. That kind of feeling, it''s too subdued. I''m not willing to try again. "Madman of Chu, you are as arrogant as ever. In the face of my attack, you will never retreat. Now, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!" A sneer appeared in the corner of Qinghua Shaoyu''s mouth. "Is that what you call transcendence?" At this time, in the endless wind and thunder came a slightly disappointed voice. I saw endless thunder was torn by a surging Xianyuan. A figure in white stands in the air, surrounded by Xianhui. The space around him has been destroyed by wind and thunder. But he, but still standing in place, motionless, undamaged!! Qinghua Shaoyu''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and his full effort can''t hurt the Madman of Chu! This, how is it possible?!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, undamaged. With a flick of the sleeve, the surging immortal yuan swept out, breaking the wind and thunder all over the sky. Then he stepped out and came to Qinghua Shaoyu. He raised his hand and pointed out slowly. This finger does not carry any immortal yuan. It looks so ordinary that to the extreme, it''s like a mortal pointing out his finger. But it was this ordinary finger that brought Qinghua Shaoyu a great terror. Can''t escape!! He roared to push Xianyuan to the extreme, holding the sword across his chest, and this finger was also on the blue sword. A clang, a sound of gold and iron burst! On the immortal sword, countless Taoist patterns were blooming at the same time, as if they were trying their best to resist the Madman of Chu. I saw the sword bend violently, and the body of the sword hit Qinghua Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, he was blown out with his sword and hit on the wall of Laojun city. The wall of Laojun city is made of all kinds of immortal gold, and it is also equipped with countless mysterious patterns as a defense. It can be said that it is indestructible, but Qinghua Shaoyu is blasted out by this finger and smashed on it, which is a huge hole, and countless cracks spread like cobwebs. Poof Qinghua Shaoyu vomited blood, and his chest sank down. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. The immortal body was even more pale and depressed. One finger! There is only one finger, Qinghua Shaoyu will be badly hit!! This scene makes everyone feel absurd. You know, in front of them is not any ordinary God arrogant evil, but the grand fairy court little Royal!! Qipin Jinxian''s Xianting Shaoyu!! No.9 on the list of immortals! But it is such a peak in the young generation of existence, but by Chu Madman a guide fly, directly hit!! This strength makes people numb. "It''s really weak. I thought you would make great progress in 20 years, but it turns out that you are still Weak and invincible Chu Madman shook his head and sighed. Qinghua Shaoyu, who was smashed into the city wall, was pale and frightened. After hearing the words of Chu Madman, he felt a sense of humiliation. "Madman Chu, don''t be complacent, I still have cards!" With a low roar, Qinghua Shaoyu had a series of runes on his body, which were interwoven in the void and turned into a mysterious Dharma. There are King Kong holding a sword, a God General riding a heavenly horse, and four heavenly soldiers mastering wind, fire, thunder and water For a time, the sky was shrouded by countless runes! At this moment, Qinghua Shaoyu is an army! "Oh, these are Rune puppets. They are quite interesting Rune devices." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Go!" Qinghua Shaoyu roared, and thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals rushed to the Madman of Chu. There are those who control water by thunder, those who control wind and set fire, those who hold sword and halberd, and all kinds of heavenly weapons! In the face of such power, I''m afraid that Jinxian Jiupin will only be defeated. But Chu Madman had Xianhui flowing around him. He stood up with his hands down and took a deep breath. The aura around him was like a thousand rivers returning to the sea. It flowed into his body, and a huge stream of Xianyuan accumulated. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out Xianyuan from his chest. It turned into countless sword Qi and interweaved into a vast ocean of sword Qi! The energy of the sword stirs the heaven and the earth. Wherever it goes, the void bursts and the heavenly soldiers are smashed!! Just in the blink of an eye, the heavenly army summoned by Qinghua Shaoyu was blown out directly by the sword Qi of Chu Madman!!! "Is this, is this still human?" Before I look at all the people, I am shocked. "We are all wrong. We thought that he had been trapped in the gossip stove for 20 years, and his cultivation should be stagnant, but we didn''t think that he was more powerful!" "Who can tell me what''s going on?" "When you open your mouth, you can breathe in the wind and the clouds. When you open your mouth, you will have endless sword Qi and destroy thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Good guy, this is the real demon of the world!" The strength of Chu Madman has completely surpassed the pride of the young generation. At this time, people can''t help but recall a sentence that spread in the fairyland A madman in the world!! "Is this the strength of Tianjiao who dominated the world at that time?" There was a monk who had never seen a Madman of Chu in those years. His eyes were filled with endless shock. In the distance, Qinghua Shaoyu, who saw the Madman of Chu blowing out his thousands of runes, had already been confused. At the end of the day, how can there be such an existence? Looking at the white dress, Qinghua Shaoyu''s heart was filled with unspeakable fear. "Jiuling, come on, take me away!"Qinghua Shaoyu looks at the nine lions and yells. But not far away from him, the nine lions were already shivering and kneeling on the ground. Like a kitten, they did not dare to move. "You kitten, you are quite clever." The Madman of Chu went up to the nine lions and touched one of their heads. These nine lions are extremely terrible monsters. Once the common friars get close to them, they will be regarded as enemies. Only a few people can be recognized by them. Even Qinghua Shaoyu had to work hard to tame him. But now, such a terrible monster crouched on the ground, any Chu Madman touched his head, shivering, did not dare to resist, a evil spirit had already been left. There are five words all over my body Weak and helpless. "Damn it!" Qinghua Shaoyu scolded secretly. Knowing that the nine lions were unreliable, he reluctantly urged Xianyuan in his body. Holding the sword, his figure turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. A lot of pride can''t help feeling. No matter 20 years ago or 20 years later, the enemies of Chu Madman always have two choices in front of him It''s either a failure or a run! "You can''t go." Chu Madman light said, countless silver and white lines, I do not know when has been shrouded in this world. It''s time and space seal! Under the blockade of this space-time force, Qinghua Shaoyu only felt that the whole person seemed to fall into the mire, and it was difficult to move at all! "The Bagua stove is the work of Xianting. I''ll get some interest from you first." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and his sword finger coagulated. A startling sword light cut out, Qinghua Shaoyu in panic, turned into a blood fog burst open! After Ziwei Shaoyu, Xianting''s second Shaoyu also died in the hands of Chu Madman. Not far away, Jide, the Third Prince of the dragon, and hen Changtian stand in the same place, watching the Madman of Chu on guard, not daring to act rashly. "The injury on Lanyu''s body has your breath. You''ve got it too." Chu Madman light way. "Not good!" As soon as their pupils contracted, they wanted to leave. But suddenly, a sword light suddenly across the void, and before they could even react, they saw three heads high abandoned, and then fell to the ground with a bang. The sword light of Chu Madman''s fingertips dissipated, and he looked calm, as if he had killed three mole ants instead of three demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Ha ha ha..." Somewhere in the fairyland, Zhang Zi, riding a donkey, feels the smell of Laojun city in the distance and laughs. "You can''t kill him, you can''t kill him!" Looking at the sky, Zhang Zi seemed to be provoking the ancient fairy court. Many fairyland powers also felt the breath of Chu madmen in the distance. Their faces changed and they were in a bad mood. Chu Madman This man, again. And with a tougher stance! "History repeats itself!" One can''t help but say with emotion: "in those days, ape ancestor was also trapped in the eight trigrams furnace for refining, but he developed a pair of immortal pupil and King Kong''s immortal body. Now, in this eight trigrams furnace, the Madman of Chu is not only not refined, but also has a higher level of cultivation." "This Bagua stove is not specially used to pit the immortal court, is it?" You can''t help muttering. But anyway, it''s a certainty that Chu Madman is not dead. Everyone knows that the era of one man dominating the world is likely to make a comeback! In Laojun city. The Madman of Chu uses the picture of life and death to treat Lan Yu''s injury. Then, he inquired about the other party''s recent situation. "By the way, young master, recently a list of immortals has been made in the fairyland. Now you have made a Bagua stove. You are the first one in the list Blue feather light smile way. "I know everything about xianbang." "Why?" Lanyu is a little confused. How can you know about xianbang when you have been trapped in the Bagua oven for 20 years? And after Chu Madman came out, he didn''t inquire about the situation in the fairyland. It seems that he knows the situation in the fairyland like the back of his hand. Although the heart has doubts, but blue feather did not ask. They were going to go back to the Academy. The news of Chu Madman''s rebirth, like a hurricane, swept out quickly and shocked the whole fairyland. Somewhere in fairyland. On the top of a mountain, a magical spirit rises from the sky, shaking thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. This evil spirit is mixed with a sense of destruction. At the top of the mountain, a solemn looking man stood with a long gun in his hand, with a heavy expression on his face. "Twenty years, why do you want to reappear?" "Chu Madman..." This man is Shi Tianxuan. After 20 years of precipitation, now he has the style of the leader of a country, and he has a kind of extraordinary hegemony in his every move. Not only that, but also his accomplishments are unfathomable. Beside him, there are several top powers of the demon Kingdom, all of them are Jinxian, but they all feel shivering when they stand in front of Shi Tianxuan. "Well, Madman of Chu, you are my shadow after all. If I can''t defeat you personally, I can''t step into the realm of Da Luo!" If you want to enter the realm of daruo, you have to go through many tests. The heart of Tao is also indispensable. Chu Madman, once brought him a great shadow, so that his mind can not be perfect, only defeat each other, his mind can be perfect! Except for the devil kingdom. In the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. Dongjun Shenzi also got the news that the Madman of Chu reappeared, and even because he was too shocked, he accidentally set off a big sun fire and burned the mountains and rivers of tens of thousands of miles nearby. "Chu Madman, it''s a name I haven''t seen for a long time." Dongjun Shenzi whispered. "What are you going to do?" Opposite Dongjun Shenzi sits a young man in a blue robe, who is one of the nine songs of Xianting, Xiangjun Shenzi. "Let''s wait and see." After a moment''s silence, Dongjun Shenzi didn''t plan to immediately confront the Madman of Chu. "You''re afraid." Xiangjun Shenzi looked at each other and said frankly. "Yes, I am a little afraid of him." The East King God son also does not evade, frankly admits. "You''re afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. If he killed Xiang''er, I''ll make him pay for it!" Xiang''er in the mouth of Xiangjun Shenzi is the former goddess of Xiang''s wife, while the other party, his Taoist partner, died in the hands of Chu Madman in the star challenge arena. The hatred of killing wife is not common! He would never give up easily, and vowed to seek revenge from the Madman of Chu. "I''m a little envious of you. I haven''t faced the Madman of Chu personally. I don''t know how terrible that guy is!" East gentleman God son light says. Only Tianjiao who has really faced the Madman of Chu knows what kind of unreasonable monster that man is. But Xiangjun Shenzi has not faced each other formally.Therefore, he did not know the fear of each other, did not know what awe was. "I think you are just scared. Twenty years is not a long time, but for Tianjiao, it''s enough for us to complete our evolution. When he was trapped in the gossip stove, we were not what we used to be. Now he''s just a remnant of the times." Xiangzi light God. "The era of the disabled party? It''s amazing that you have the courage to say that. " There was a slight sound. I saw the goddess come slowly, looking at Xiangjun Shenzi. "Hum, the goddess of destiny, you are the same. Twenty years ago, you were scared by the Madman of Chu." "But anyone who went to the star arena more than 20 years ago was scared out of his wits." The great Siming goddess said lightly, thinking of the white dress, she was full of awe, but at the same time, she couldn''t help showing a touch of admiration. Even if she is a high goddess, it is hard to avoid that she will be moved by that kind of wonderful man. "Well, I really want to have a good meeting with this man for a while." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the emperor''s family. Zhuanxu and Xuanyuan also received the news. "He''s not dead yet." There are black water vapor floating around Zhuanxu''s descendants. Compared with the time when he was in the star arena, his cultivation was much stronger, and the power of xuanming Blackwater was much stronger. At this time, people feel like a vast ocean, unfathomable. Not only him, in front of him, the breath of Xuanyuan''s descendants is more vast, with Xuanyuan sword tied around his waist. The golden sword is lingering and very noble. "Yes, he''s not dead yet. That''s really Great Xuanyuan''s successor''s mouth slightly tilted, "he didn''t die, which proves that the emperor''s world shaking formula has not been lost. We still have a chance to get this skill and inherit the emperor''s life style!" "There''s a chance, but only if you beat him!" Zhuan Xu''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "do you think long Xuan will be his opponent?" Long Xuan, the eldest prince of the Dragon Palace, is the number one immortal in the list of immortals. Besides the Madman of Chu, he is the only one in this world The devil of the world! "The Madman of Chu can''t be defeated by one person." Xuanyuan''s light way. And his words also showed that, in his opinion, although Longxuan was an evil, he was a little worse than the Madman of Chu. Although I haven''t seen him for 20 years, Xuanyuan''s descendants have a premonition that Chu''s Madman''s will only be more terrifying than that year! When the Madman of Chu rejoined the world, the news spread all over the fairyland, and all the demons were shocked to varying degrees. The scene of twenty years ago kept coming to their mind. It was a period of fear dominated by white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 After the Madman of Chu returned to the Academy, Lu Zi, a group of teachers and students came to the Academy. "The chief is really back." "That''s great. I knew that the chief lucky man had his own way. He would be fine." "Woo woo, it''s great that the chief is OK..." Many students are very excited to see Chu Madman, and some nuns even have the impulse to cry. "Just come back, just come back..." Lu Zi looked at the Madman of Chu with a lot of emotion. He really regarded the Madman of Chu as the pillar of the future of the Academy. When he heard the news that the Madman of Chu had an accident, he was stunned. Fortunately, now that the Chu Madman is back, it''s like a nightmare. It''s time to wake up. The Madman of Chu has seen many people. Soon after, Wang chentian and other scholars came to the Academy. "Ha ha, chief, you''ve come back at last. It''s really boring without your fairyland." Wang chentian said with a smile. "Oh, haven''t you made an immortal list recently? I don''t know how many Tianjiao fight for this immortal list. How can they be bored? " Chu Madman chuckled. "It''s just a broken list of immortals. Now that the chief is back, the list of immortals is just a piece of waste paper." Wang chentian said, just like blue feather, in his opinion, heaven''s pride in the world is not equal to the Madman of Chu. The students in the Academy were almost fanatical in their worship of Chu madmen. After meeting all the people in the Academy, he received many summonses to confirm his news. These include Chu Hong, Yu Zhi, Jue Wushen, ye Zhu and even quartz. Everyone who is close to him is saying hello to him and welcoming him back. As for the rest, they may be preparing for war or something. The return of Chu Madman is very important, and many evils have to be prepared early. "How will you greet my return?" Chu Madman looked at the sky and murmured. At this point. as like as two peas in a white dress, he looks like him. It''s, like, his part! No one knows that although the Madman of Chu has been trapped in the gossip stove for 20 years, his separation has been hidden in the outside world. Therefore, although he did not appear for 20 years, he knew the pattern of the fairyland like the palm of his hand. Even in the dark, he made a lot of preparations. "Welcome back, my Lord." Chu Madman''s parting light says. "Well, I''ve worked hard for you in the past 20 years." "You know, I don''t like doing these things, but now that you''re back, you can put them aside." Chu Madman said separately. "Have you found out the origin of the list of immortals?" "Well, xianbang has something to do with Xianting." "It''s Xianting again. They really have a lot of means." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. In the past 20 years, he has established a huge intelligence network with Ziwei Xingfeng family in fairyland. However, the appearance of fairyland list is a little strange, so he made an investigation. As it turns out, this list of immortals is really strange. First of all, the list of immortals is not comprehensive. All the members recorded in the list are known demons on the table. In addition, the ranking is not very fair. Some of the rankings seem to be just for ranking. The most important thing is that the emergence of the list of immortals makes the battle of Immortals even more fierce. In order to compete for the ranking of immortals, the demons from all sides fight each other fiercely. Some people are passing through the immortal list to kill the existing demons. "Is the guy in the immortal court planning to spend almost all the time in the immortal world before he is born?" Who is most beneficial to the consumption of Jiezi? Naturally, they are both the masters of the fairyland. The other side has made a list of immortals, that is, they want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen! "A list covers all the conceits on the table. They are regarded as chess pieces and manipulated at will. There are such cunning people in the fairy court. It''s interesting." Chu Madman faint smile. "By the way, Yuan Zhan, who is No. 10 in the list of immortals, recently appeared in Wuxing mountain and invited Tianjiao, who are also in the list of immortals, to make friends with them in martial arts." "Yuan Zhan? The battle ape "Yes." "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I also want to know how much progress people have made in the world after 20 years." Chu Madman chuckled, showing some interest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the eastern fairy court. A figure hidden in the endless immortal light, looking at the jade slips in his hand, showed a strange color in his eyes."Chu Madman, actually reappeared." The figure murmured in surprise. "Chu Madman appears. I''m afraid your plan will be disrupted." Next to this figure, there is a man in white, with an ethereal temperament, who is the son of the cloud king in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. And when he looked at the figure in the endless fairyland, his attitude was faintly respectful. There is only one person who can make him behave like this in the whole Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, and that is the one who is known as the chief secretary''s nine songs Donghuang Shenzi!! Among the nine songs, the most noble God! "Yes, originally, I wanted to arrange the Tianjiao seats through the immortal list. On the one hand, I could let these Tianjiao fight against each other and consume their strength. On the other hand, I could pave the way for my future life. After the ranking of the immortal list is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, I can get the first seat and gain the Supreme Reputation." "On the premise that The Madman of Chu is not here East emperor son says light God. Only when the Madman of Chu is not there, and there is no absolute suppression, the demons will be in chaos, attack each other, and consume their power! As long as the Madman of Chu is not there, he will win the first place in the list of immortals, and then he will gain the Supreme Reputation. However, with the absolute suppression of Chu Madman, no matter what action he wants to take against Tianjiao, Chu Madman is an unavoidable threshold. No matter what he does, he will be subconsciously compared with the Madman of Chu. Once he loses, his supreme reputation will be ruined. The world''s most eye-catching, will always be the first, the strongest existence! "Qinghua Shaoyu, the ninth in the list of immortals, can''t take a few moves in front of the Madman of Chu. His strength is really far beyond imagination." "His strength is not allowed in the world." East emperor son says light God. It''s not a problem for a person to be strong, but if he is too strong and exceeds many people, he will be targeted by them. The Madman of Chu is just like this. "Do you want me to test him?" "No, this man has disappeared for 20 years. Now he reappears. There are many people who are more interested than us. I think someone will go to test him soon." On the other side. In 100 academies. A figure came flying, and an incomparably majestic breath poured out. The whole academy is one of the most famous. "I''m the king of heaven in the demon kingdom. I''m a Madman of Chu. How dare I fight!" He was a tall man with a long black halberd in his hand. The fluctuation of Xianyuan contained golden nature. He came to challenge the Madman of Chu! Many college students saw each other and looked at each other like idiots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 "Who is this man? Is he stupid? How dare you challenge the chief? " "The king of heaven in the demon kingdom is said to be an evil equal to the king of the demon kingdom. It is said that he has a good relationship with the king of the demon Kingdom and is as close as a brother." "No wonder, I heard that when the chief came out of the Bagua stove, he killed several demons, including the king of the demon Kingdom, who came to seek revenge from the chief." The king of heaven stood up in the air, full of evil spirit and incomparably powerful. In the Academy, the Madman of Chu is fighting with Lan Yu to compare their entry in the past 20 years. The sudden arrival of the king of heaven made him frown slightly, a little unhappy. "Young master, I''m going to send him away." Blue feather says, want to vacate and come out. "No, I''ll go myself." "Childe, such a small role doesn''t need to let you do it yourself." "Anyway, I''m going to leave the academy and go to Wuxing mountain recently. This is king Tianyu. It''s easy to solve it." Chu Madman looks indifferent. If we can solve an evil easily, we can say that. Lan Yu nodded slightly, "well, young master, let''s go together." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Tianyu stood in the air, his eyes red and angry. He is a demon rising in the past 20 years. He has never seen the Madman of Chu with his own eyes, but the other party killed his brother Wang, which is a fact. Anger dazzled his mind, let him desperate to come to the Academy, want to find Chu Madman revenge. At this time, a jade slip on the waist of King Tianyu vibrated. "It''s a message from Wang." The king of heaven opened the jade slips. "Come back!" Shi Tianxuan does not have any nonsense, let him return to the demon country directly. But Tianyu, Wang Meiyu, frowned, "king, the Madman of Chu killed my brother, and I will avenge him myself!" "Stupid! Do you think you are the opponent of Chu Madman? Hate long day even the other side a sword all can''t stop, you go again how, come back quickly Shi Tianxuan''s tone was a little angry. Lost hate long day, the devil Kingdom has lost a general, if Tianyu king is dead, then he is equivalent to be cut off an arm. "My Lord, I''ve already put my life and death aside this time. This time, I''m not only here to avenge my brother, but also to test the Madman of Chu. I hope that my Lord can master this man more in the future." King Tianyu took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm. This war has lived up to the brotherhood and the kindness of the king and his ministers. He must! "King Tianyu, don''t do anything stupid..." Shi Tianxuan also wants to persuade a few words. But the king of Tianyu suddenly said, "you don''t need to persuade me any more. It''s too late." In front of him, a figure in white came in the air, and behind him, a woman in silver armor. King Tianyu has heard many rumors about Chu madmen. But today, for the first time. White clothes and black hair, handsome as an immortal, there is a kind of aloofness in every move. Just on one side, the king of heaven realized that the four words "peerless" were created for this person. "Is this the Madman of Chu?" The king of heaven whispered. On the other side of the jade slips, Shi Tianxuan heard each other''s whispering voice, his face changed, "King Tianyu, run!! It''s an order! " Over the hundred academies. The Madman of Chu looked at the king of Tianyu and saw a familiar voice coming from the jade slips in his hand. His mouth turned slightly up. "Shitianxuan, your subordinates have more courage than you. They dare to face me." Click! King Tianyu crushed the jade slips in his hand and took a deep breath. His tiger eyes were staring at the Madman of Chu, "my king, don''t insult me! My brother''s hatred will be washed away with your blood Boom!! The more terrifying evil spirit burst out from the king of heaven, beating the void like a tide. He had a halberd in his hand, which was shining with magic light. All of a sudden, purple magic patterns emerged from the king of heaven, which made his breath rise again. "Oh, Chiyou''s magic pattern, the one who is in the line of Chiyou." Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled slightly. Then, he was also haunted by the evil spirit. "Since he''s Chiyou, it''s very suitable to use this move to deal with you." "I heard that you have been passed down by Chiyou, and you have great waste halberd method. Come on, let me have a look!" "Magic town Jianghai Jue!" The king of heaven held a long black halberd in his hand. When he held it high, the purple magic light gushed out and made the world turbulent. A halberd smashes down, the space explodes!A halberd light across the sky shines out, and a thick golden fluctuation is contained in it. The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, the evil Qi gushed out from his fingertip. Unexpectedly, he replaced the halberd with his finger, and the Dao pattern of Dahuang halberd spread out. "Dahuang halberd method, broken stars!" In a flash, the space was broken one after another, reflecting the shocking scenes of broken stars. The halberd light of the king of heaven was easily torn and broken in front of this blow, just like paper paste! And the scene of broken stars, overwhelming, surging out, brilliant, with a chilling terror! Seeing this halberd, there was a touch of shock in King Tianyu''s eyes. "Is this Chi You''s practice method?"?! It''s really powerful! " Bang!! After a halberd, the figure of King Tianyu turned into a blood mist in the scene of broken star sky and exploded on the spot! The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, and the evil spirit between his fingers gradually converged, and his look was indifferent. It''s like running over a mole ant. At the bottom, many college students were very excited and shocked. "Is that the strength of the chief executive? It''s really terrible! " "It''s so powerful." "That''s natural. Don''t you think it''s impossible for the chief to win the world fame?" "The chief is invincible!" Many students in shock, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes with the color of fanatical worship. The Chu Madman nodded to the crowd with a smile, and then left with blue feather. On the other side. Within the demon kingdom. Shi Tianxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. He is angry!! Even if the Madman of Chu is not dead. How can he bear to kill the two generals of the demon kingdom as soon as he was born again?! "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu!" "I, Shi Tianxuan, are at odds with you!" Shi Tianxuan grits his teeth and his eyes are red. He holds the God killing gun tightly in his hand. He is full of evil spirit. Then he looks at the leader of the demon Kingdom and says in a cold voice: "speed up the development of the demon kingdom. I want to make the spirit of the demon kingdom to a higher level and help me practice!" "Yes, my Lord." "In addition, send people to pay close attention to every move of Chu Madman, and report to me immediately if you have any news." "Yes..." The faces of many demon generals were very heavy. At the moment, they know that the biggest difficulty of the devil Kingdom has come. If Shi Tianxuan can''t compete with the Madman of Chu, the devil kingdom will end sooner or later. As a member of the demon Kingdom, what they can do now is to open up territory for the demon Kingdom, strengthen the spirit of the demon Kingdom, and do everything possible to enhance Shi Tianxuan''s strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 After leaving the Academy, the Madman of Chu followed Lanyu to Wuxing mountain. This time he went to Wuxing mountain, he was just interested to see if yuan Zhan could invite some good Tianjiao. In addition, some people he knows may also be present. On the way, he didn''t miss the lucky draw. In the 20 years of being trapped in the gossip stove, he occasionally drew prizes, but at his level, there were few things that could be useful to him. In addition to some top God level, super God level awards. The rest of the awards in his view are dispensable, has been thrown by him in the sleeve space. After he came out of the Bagua stove, he gave those rewards to Fenshen. Some of them were used as resources to form underground organizations, and some of them were sent back to the sky star. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a random upgrade card of God level reward." This time draw reward let Chu Madman quite surprised. Random lift card. As the name suggests, it is a card that can immediately improve the ability of Chu Madman. It can be the realm of cultivation, it can be the physique, it can be the supernatural power It''s a very useful reward. If you can randomly upgrade your cultivation level, I don''t know if you can randomly upgrade yourself to the Dara level? Chu Madman thought to himself. Now, he is already the ninth grade cultivation of Jinxian, and he is not far away from the threshold of Daluo. Even, his body has condensed the meaning of Da Luo, even in the face of some da Luo friars, can also fight! "Use it!" Chu Madman took out a random upgrade card and used it immediately. For a moment, he felt a mass of energy running around in his body, as if he was looking for something. Finally, this energy directly into their own spiritual sea, into the body of the three golden souls. "If you use the random ability card successfully, your soul ability will be improved!" Boom!! The Madman of Chu feels that his mind seems to be exploded, and the three golden souls in the spiritual sea are blooming with incomparably bright golden brilliance! The 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula also works independently. Turn 14, turn 15 The golden brilliance became more and more intense until it enveloped the whole spiritual sea. But when the 18th turn of the soul refining formula reached the 16th turn, the Madman of Chu felt that his soul had been transformed! As if in a moment, one''s own thoughts can come out of one''s body, roam in the void and enter the boundless world. This kind of feeling, incomparably wonderful. "Taixu state!" "My soul state has been separated from the golden soul state and reached the Taixu state!" "One thought travels in the void, and sees the void realm of the universe all over the world!" Chu Madman''s face showed a touch of joy. It''s very difficult to improve the soul realm, and the more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be. Even if it''s the daruo realm, it''s not a simple thing for the soul realm to reach the Taixu realm. Chu maniac heart read a move, saw his head suddenly appeared in a beautiful lotus bud. The bud unfolded slowly, revealing seven petals. If someone saw this scene, it would be very shocking. Three flowers on the top, this is the symbol of the realm of Daluo! After the soul realm was promoted, the Madman of Chu had already stepped into the realm of Da Luo. "The first realm of Daluo, the three flower realm, is the flower of Xianyuan, the flower of Shouyuan, and the flower of soul. According to the truth, the first realm of Daluo is the flower of Xianyuan, the last realm is the flower of soul, but I do the opposite and take the lead in condensing the flower of soul." Chu Madman shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t care much. In any case, his way of practice was different from that of ordinary people long ago. It''s only Pediatrics that condenses the flower of soul first. After the soul was promoted, the Chu Madman was satisfied and looked forward to the trip to Wuxing mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wuxing mountain. According to the old fairy tales, this is the place where the ape ancestors sealed themselves. It is said that the ancestor of ape had a unique talent. He was born with great talent and practiced all the way. He made great progress without hindrance. However, because of his rebellious nature, he caused a lot of troubles. Among them, the biggest one was that one ape hit Kunlun fairy court with one stick. In that battle, the whole Xianting was defeated at the cost of war, but the ape ancestor was also injured. Although he saved his life, he also recuperated for a long time. The place where he recuperated was the five elements mountain. "It''s said that the ape ancestor felt his temperament defect and irritability after making a big trouble in the immortal court. Although he was gifted, he never got to the main road. Therefore, he sealed himself in the five elements mountain for 500 years. He meditated on Taoism. After he left the gate, he proved that he Dao was a good story. It was said that he was a great ape in the five elements mountain and realized he Dao in one day."At the foot of the five elements mountain, a friar was talking about the legend of the Xiangu period with relish. The friars all around were intoxicated. "God, the ape ancestor Niu PI, he didn''t call himself the front of the five elements mountain, so he could make a big fuss in the immortal court in the realm of Taoism? That''s the fairy court of the ancient times. The Kunlun fairy court, with six emperors, is extremely powerful. It''s the overlord of the world. He''s a big Luo. He can make trouble, and he''s not dead yet! " "Of course, the ape ancestors are good at fighting and have great fighting power. It''s not impossible to cross the border." "It''s not just that. It''s said that the ape ancestor made a big trouble in the immortal court and stole a lot of precious pills from the Immortal King. Later, he was thrown into the eight trigrams furnace by the old king to cultivate a pair of magic pupils and the body of King Kong. It''s also because of this experience that his fighting power was enhanced. The great Luo can be the enemy of the way!" "That reminds me of the Madman of Chu. He was also thrown into the Bagua furnace to practice, and his strength has increased greatly." "This Bagua stove is really a pit. Xianting has used it to deal with the enemy twice, and these enemies have become more powerful." Many monks talked about it one after another. When mentioning the recent reappearance of Chu Madman, it''s hard to avoid people''s feeling. "Also don''t know this time yuan Zhan invite Tianjiao, that Chu Madman will come?" Some people look to the top of Wuxing mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a great figure standing with a long golden stick in hand. This is a giant ape. He is hundreds of feet tall, with a Golden hoop on his head. His whole body is filled with fierce fighting spirit. His muscles are like hills, like molten iron pouring, giving people a sense of indestructibility. The great ape standing on the top of the mountain is yuan Zhan of the fighting tribe! It is said that Yuan Zhan was just a supreme conceit, and could not reach the level of evil. But later he got the divine iron and practice method left by the ape ancestors in the star arena, and then he rose step by step. After returning from the star arena, he practiced in the five elements mountain. After passing the customs, the combat power soared, and actually climbed directly to the tenth place in the immortal list. Compared with Jinwu Shaozu, who is the seventh in the list of immortals, he is also known as one of the most outstanding future demon kings in 100000 mountains. "Someone''s coming!" At this time, the ape ancestor looks a Su, looking to the distance. I saw a golden light flying, turned into a gold figure with a long knife on his back. "It''s the 27th ancient Heavenly Sword in the list of immortals!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Gu Tian Dao, the ancient immortal Dao family from the ancient immortal family, is one of the evils born in recent years. Its strength is amazing. A long sword runs across the immortal world. It is rare for the young generation to meet an enemy! Gu Tiandao put his right hand on the long Dao, and his face was solemn. Looking at Yuan Zhan, he said indifferently, "Gu Tiandao, come here on invitation!" "Well, you''re the first to respond to me." Yuan Zhan nodded slightly. And then, in the void, there are several breath bursts. Each of them is very powerful. They are all at the level of Jinxian. In the distance, the clouds surged, and there was a colorful light in the void. A beautiful woman came riding a deer. "This is Ji''s daughter, Ji Feiyu!" Someone looked at the woman and exclaimed. This woman, riding a deer, holding a Guqin in her hand, has a sense of transcendence. Ji''s family, backed by the two immortal courtyards, has a deep foundation. Besides Ji Wu, who is the descendant of Xuanyuan, Ji De and Ji Feiyu are the most well-known evils. And Jide, now dead in the hands of Chu Madman, even the emperor''s sword was taken by the other side. Now among the younger generation of Ji family, Ji Feiyu is the only one who can hold up the table. It is said that Ji Feiyu is good at playing zither and has great strength. He is comparable to the five grade golden immortal. Ranked 21st in the list of immortals. "Heroine, not bad." Yuan Zhan laughed and looked to the other side. I can only hear the sound of five dragon chants in the sky, and the five dragon Qi rises up in the sky, full of emptiness. Among the thousands of fairies, a young man in a Dragon Robe stepped out slowly, surrounded by five dragons, which made the world extremely proud. "Qin family orphans, Qin Tianya!" Qin Tianya is a member of the Qin family. More than 20 years ago, ZIWEIXING fell into the control of Chu Madman, and he handed over the power of controlling ZIWEIXING to juehuai, and asked the other party to sort out the power of ZIWEIXING for him. And the Qin family, rather than from death, in order to sort out the forces, absolutely no God carried out a great purge! An almost rolling cleaning! Although the Qin family has a big Luo, it is still unable to resist under the power of ZIWEIXING. More than half of the whole family has died. The only way to escape from ZIWEIXING is to obtain a fairyland will and become the demon Qin Tianya. Because of this, Qin Tianya and Jue Wushen, as well as the gods and demons, are in a constant state of affairs, and they will fight each other almost once they see each other. However, after Qin Tianya came to the fairyland, he got a big chance, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and gradually climbed to the 24th in the fairyland list. After Qin Tianya. There are also a few arrogant demons, all present. Among them, there are the demon clan, the poor and strange clan, the Phoenix clan, and the Terran clan. There are also some immortal and ancient giants. Boom!! The sky is full of thunder. Thousands of thunders gather and turn into a huge and dazzling thunder ball! The thunder ball, too huge, like a star, contains extremely violent power, but also extremely hot, baking the earth! And in the thunder ball, there is a shadow looming. "Is this the thirteenth Lei Yangzi on the list of immortals?" There was a cry of surprise. Even Ji Feiyu, Gu Tiandao and Qin Tianya, the top 30 demons in the list of immortals, can''t help showing their fear. There is almost a watershed between the top 20 and beyond. Although the accomplishments may be similar, the combat power is definitely different. It''s the difference between evil and first-class! "Go!" I only heard an indifferent voice, and then the huge thunder ball fell like a big star and covered the whole Wuxing mountain. The strength of that force almost destroyed the whole Wuxing mountain. "This is the self styled place of ape ancestors. How can you easily destroy it?" Yuan Zhan let out a long cry. He held the golden staff in his hand and patted his chest with both hands. A terrible evil suddenly burst out and filled the world! With a roar, Yuan Zhan''s body soared. He turned into a giant ape of one million feet in an instant. His hair was like huge stone pillars, and his muscles were like mountains rolling up and down, which contained incredible power. "Roar!" Yuan Zhan''s eyes were red, his nostrils were gasping, and his fingers seemed to blow out the void like a blow! Fist and thunder ball crash, the terrible impact of diffusion, the clouds burst into pieces, the space exploded, all around like doomsday disaster! Outside the Wuxing mountain, mountain peaks burst into pieces one after another and turned into vermicelli. The extremely frightening fist power is raging wildly in the thunder ball. After a while, the thunder ball explodes in the air and turns into an endless arc.The whole Wuxing mountain seems to turn into a sea of thunder. However, these thunderbolts were smashed by Yuan Zhan''s power, and their power was not enough to cause too much damage to Wuxing mountain. "Hum, No.10 in the list of immortals, it really deserves its reputation." a indifferent voice came from the sky. Surrounded by endless thunder, a figure in white emerged, black hair dancing wildly, rebellious. "It''s really him, Lei Yangzi of Dongwang sect!" Dongwangjiao, an ancient sect in the fairyland, is the top immortal and ancient giant second only to Xianting, the hegemonic power. Some demons are also born. Among them, the most famous one is Zhuo Donglai, who was a famous scholar of Dongwang sect decades ago. Finally, he practiced the supreme immortal body, yin and Yang, but later, he was killed by the Madman of Chu. Lei Yangzi, after Zhuo Donglai, was a demon cultivated by Dongwang cult. He has the top thunder and fire immortal body, the pure Yang power of Dongwang sect, and another top thunder and fire cultivation method. Under the influence of thunder and fire immortal body, he integrates these two top cultivation methods together. The way of thunder and fire fusion is unique in the young generation. "Now, the people who have come here should be almost there. Yuan Zhan, you invited us to come here. Does that mean you want to make friends with us? Now, don''t you do it? " Lei Yangzi said faintly, this is also the reason why he started as soon as he came. As soon as his words came to an end, the other demons were all ready to fight. "I can''t stand the ranking of xianbang for a long time. My strength is definitely more than 27th!" The hand of Gu Tian Dao holds the long Dao at his waist, and the awe inspiring Dao is intended to reverberate around. "Yes, I''d like to meet you top 20 evildoers today. Why are you in front of us?" Qin Tianya is surrounded by five elements of dragon Qi, which is powerful and domineering. And when the demons are ready to start. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a breath came. This breath, not powerful, but with a natural sense of detachment, can not be ignored. Everyone can''t help looking at the source of the breath. At the foot of Wuxing mountain, there are two figures, one in front of the other, walking slowly towards the top of the mountain. The man walking in the front is a young man in white, with a handsome face and an ancient sword and book hanging around his waist. He did not show how terrible breath, but at this moment, it has become the center of this world, everyone can not help but swallow saliva, pupil shock. Because, they recognized this person! "Cover the world A madman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 At the foot of the five elements mountain, dressed in white, with a gorgeous woman, they walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the situation that was ready to go and the situation that was in full swing suddenly disintegrated. Everyone was staring at the white clothes that came slowly, and their faces were dignified to the extreme. At this moment, the sky and the earth are silent, the wind and the clouds are silent, and only a sound of feet and feet resounds in people''s ears, as if stepping on their hearts. Everyone''s heart can''t help beating with the sound of footsteps. A person, let the wind and cloud of heaven and earth for its silence. "He''s here!" Yuan Zhan was the first to open his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be filled with a burning sense of war. However, he did not release this sense of war, but tried his best to suppress it, waiting for an opportunity to break out. "He is the Madman of Chu!" Gu Tiandao has a look of curiosity and fear in his eyes. Although he saw each other for the first time, he had seen many portraits of each other. At this meeting, he felt that the knife on his waist was uncontrollable and trembling. It seemed that he was telling him that the man in front of him Extremely dangerous!! "That''s him. He killed his brother!" Ji Feiyu is cold in her beautiful eyes. Jide died in the hands of Chu Madman. Although she didn''t like Jide, she was also the evil of Ji family. "It''s him who killed the most powerful evil of the last term of Dongwang sect!" Lei Yangzi is also looking at Chu Madman, Zhuo Donglai. He has never seen him, and he has no idea of revenge for him. However, some elders of Dongwang sect always say that if Zhuo Donglai is still here, he and he will be the double heroes of the sect and shoulder the important task of Everbright Dongwang sect. It can be seen that Zhuo Donglai''s talent is not weaker than him. But such a man died in the hands of Chu Madman. "Chu Madman!! The king of gods and demons, the chief culprit who destroyed our Qin family! " Qin Tianya stares at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes are filled with deep hatred. Although it is not the Madman of Chu who led the army to destroy the Qin family, he is the king of gods and demons. He also gave the crown of crape myrtle to Jue Wushen, so that the other party can destroy the Qin family. He hated the Madman of Chu more than no God! The rest of the demons look at Qin Tianya and call him good guy. This Chu Madman has offended several forces in the end! All the top demons who came to Wuxing mountain had a grudge against him. "This name alone will offend the arrogance of the whole world, not to mention the fact that some of these forces died in the hands of Chu madmen." Tianjiao couldn''t help feeling. If there is no Chu Madman, then the world will be full of flowers and brocades, a hundred schools of thought contend, all kinds of demons show their magic power. But with Chu Madman In the face of a big Chu Madman, the rest of the demons will unconsciously unite to deal with him. It can be said that the existence of Chu madmen promoted the unity of demons. Chu Madman with blue feather toward the top of the mountain, seems not slow, but the speed is not slow, often step out in a hundred feet away. After a while, he came to the top of the mountain. And you are proud of the devil, the face has been dignified to the extreme. "I''m surprised that the famous Chu Madman can come to Wuxing mountain." Yuan Zhan looks at Chu Madman and laughs. "Why, not welcome?" "Ha, of course not. It would be a great honor to fight with you Yuan Zhan held the long golden stick in his hand, and laughed. The war spirit in his eyes almost gushed out, "Madman of Chu, I''m not who I was!" At the beginning, when Chu Madman went to the 100000 mountain for the sake of little fox, he once had a conflict with Tianjiao of the 100000 mountain, and Yuan Zhan was one of them, but at that time, Yuan Zhan was in the hands of Chu Madman, almost without any fighting back, and he was easily defeated. "In my opinion, there should be no difference." Chu Madman light way. Qinghua Shaoyu, the ninth in the list of immortals, can''t hold two or three moves in his hands. No, if he''s serious, the other party won''t be able to make a move, let alone yuan Zhan, the tenth in the immortal list. "Chu Madman, come and fight!" Yuan Zhan didn''t talk much any more. His accumulated fighting spirit roared out at this moment. The long golden stick in his hand smashed out fiercely. For a moment, the world seemed to turn upside down and the space was broken!! This blow is very powerful. And Chu Madman is no stranger to this move, "it seems that you really got the ape ancestor''s inheritance, this battle formula, but it is displayed in a good way." What yuan Zhan did was to turn the world upside down! Chu Madman stood in the same place, facing the huge stick like a mountain, his figure was extremely small, but as he raised his hand, an equally powerful and unparalleled sense of war broke out!One punch, diffuse out of the road rhyme, and Yuan Zhan''s exactly the same! The same is the battle formula of the earth shaking! And, more powerful!! The two forces collided, the heaven and the earth broke, the space was broken, and the whole Wuxing mountain fell into shock. Yuan Zhan stepped back a few steps, and his huge figure bumped into a big mountain. "What a powerful force, can you even fight?" "ZIWEIXING Tiandao pagoda was inherited by ape ancestors." Chu Madman light said. "I see. Let''s have a try. Who''s more powerful in our tactics?" Yuan Zhan showed an indescribable excitement. The golden stick in his hand filled with waves of Taoist patterns. With Yuan Zhan''s waving, it set off a series of terrible storms! "Battle tactics, turn the river and the sea!" Another blow. Chu Madman is still standing in the same place, a punch, the same road rhyme road pattern flow out, bang in the golden stick above. After this attack, Yuan Zhan retreated again! On the other hand, Chu Madman, standing in the same place, looks like a holy mountain across the sky, motionless! "Good guy, battle formula, break through the sky!" Yuan Zhan let out a long cry, his fighting spirit climbed to the extreme, and the golden staff released infinite light again. But this time, in addition to him, Lei Yangzi also made a move, his left hand turned the power of the sun, and his right hand urged the crazy bully thunder! The two forces merged into a card, and turned into a huge Thunderball filled with scorching temperature. It crossed the sky like a star, followed by the golden wand, and went straight to the Madman of Chu! Ape ancestor see, pupil a shrink, want to stop hand, but already too late. Two forces, one left and one right, attacked the Madman of Chu. But the other side is still standing in the same place, motionless as a mountain. Between raising hands, an invisible black hole force field diffuses out, and the magic wand strike and thunder sun dissipate in nothing. "Lei Yangzi, what are you doing?" Yuan Zhan glared at Lei Yangzi. In his opinion, it was a fair duel between himself and the Madman of Chu, and no one else was allowed to interfere. Lei Yangzi''s behavior is undoubtedly a provocation to him. "Yuan Zhan, don''t you know the situation? You are not his opponent at all. Only when we join hands can we have a chance to defeat him! " Lei Yangzi said in a cold voice that he didn''t care how much to bully, as long as he could win the Chu Madman. Ji Feiyu, Qin Tianya, Gu Tiandao and others are eager to try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "I''ve long wanted to see if this rumor is true." Gu Tiandao clenched the long sword that was humming and trembling in his hand, eager to try. "Madman of Chu, you defeated my brother Jiwu and killed my brother Jide. Today I''m going to defeat you here. It''s a shame for Xueji''s family!" Ji Feiyu said in a cold voice, and a Guqin in her hand bloomed out a dazzling Xianhui. And the Guqin in her hand let the Madman of Chu look at it more and mutter, "it''s here." That Guqin is the great sage thunder sound in Fuxi''s four Qin! He has gathered two of Fuxi''s four Qin, and one of them is in Yuzhi''s hand. If he grabs the other''s hand, the four Qin will gather together, and Fuxi''s most precious Qin will reappear. Chu Madman thought to himself. "Madman of Chu, my blood feud of Qin family, I want you to pay for blood today!" Qin Tianya couldn''t help cheering. I saw five dragon Qi hovering on him, and a strong dragon power filled the air, shaking all directions! "Damn it Yuan Zhan clenched his teeth and said angrily, "you are so shameless to bully more than less?" "No harm." Chu Madman opened his mouth, "together, you may have a chance, let me be a little more serious." Hearing this, Yuan Zhan''s mouth twitched. The Terran is not only shameless, but also arrogant!! "You are as arrogant as it is said. Take it!" Gu Tian Dao drinks coldly, holding the long sword high in his hand, and the shadow of a powerful sword condenses out of thin air, which contains the meaning of freezing the heaven and the earth: "the river is as cold as snow!" As the shadow of the sword passes by, the rivers covered with ice and snow appear directly. This knife, overbearing and cold, frightening! "Thunder Dragon day by day!" Lei Yangzi urges the thunder fire to join again, the power of pure Yang turns into a huge fireball, and the power of thunder turns into a violent Thunder Dragon! The two forces mixed together and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. "Five Dragons dominate the world!" Qin Tianya was surrounded by five dragon Qi, five distinct five element breath emerged, gorgeous dragon shadow mixed with countless patterns tore away. On the other side. Ji Feiyu sits with her knees crossed. Her fingers touch the Guqin. The sound of the Guqin resounds, which contains a strong impact and shakes the immortal body. All forces, attack Chu Madman! Behind the Madman of Chu, Lanyu looks at the scene and says nothing. This kind of power, even she can''t kill to death, not to mention is Chu Madman? I''m kidding. Boom! Boom! Boom!! A series of explosions resounded through the world. The whole Wuxing mountain fell into unprecedented shock, and countless Tianjiao were staring at the center of energy. "This kind of attack, even the top ten Tianjiao may not be able to stand it." "Can Chu Madman get hurt?" As for whether this attack can kill the Madman of Chu, no one dares to think about it. After all, Chu Madman''s strength is so terrible, people still have a certain understanding, even the eight trigrams stove can''t burn each other, let alone these attacks. In the smoke, a white figure flicks his sleeve, and the endless smoke disappears. Chu Madman appeared again, white as snow, hair intact, "are you tickling me?" The light words made everyone feel palpitating. Gu Tiandao and others can''t help but their pupils shrink slightly. Such an attack can''t kill each other. They have expected it for a long time. However, it''s incredible that they didn''t hurt each other at all. "Good fellow, he is really terrible!" Yuan Zhan swallowed. He now knew that what Chu Madman said was true. Even if they shot together, they might not be the opponent of each other. Not to mention fighting alone. "In that case, I can''t help it!" With a low roar, Yuan Zhan''s huge body began to tremble, and an incomparably strong sense of war roared out of him. His body began to shrink. At last, he turned into a seven foot ape, dressed in black armor, and raised his hand. The huge golden wand also changed into a normal weapon size. He held it in his hand. Although his body became smaller, his breath increased instead of decreasing. "The secret of fighting!" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly and recognized that the opponent had used the secret method of fighting. Bang!! The next moment, the ape ancestor''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and shot out at the Madman of Chu. The magic wand in his hand was not as terrible as before, but the energy contained in this wand was better than the huge shadow that blocked the sky and the sun just now. concentration is the essence. Yuan Zhan''s terrifying energy is concentrated. It seems ordinary, but it has the power to shake the world.The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and points out at will. The sword light on the fingertip and the magic wand hit together, and a devastating storm swept out. Chu Madman''s body does not move and his breath is steady. However, Yuan Zhan felt a tremendous force of terror coming from the wand in his hand, which almost split his arms. "Come again!" Yuan Zhan clenched the magic wand and hit it one after another. Every blow would be like a sea shaking. Lei Yangzi, Gu Tiandao, Ji Feiyu, Qin Tianya and others will not miss such an opportunity and rush on. Dao Guang, Qin Yin, palm technique, the power of thunder and fire, plus yuan Zhan''s stick technique, all kinds of immortal magic power, all of them greet the Madman of Chu. However, when his sword fingers coagulate, there is a sword light lingering around his fingertips. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, it is wonderful to the top, and the sword light flies down, which contains immortal power. Just one handed sword finger can easily disintegrate all people''s attacks. Not only that, from the beginning to the end, he stood in the same place, never moved a cent. Everyone''s doing their best. All kinds of immortal magic power, cards, can use the moves are also used. But just like this, they still can''t help Chu Madman. They try their best to attack in front of each other, just like a cloud and smoke, and they will disperse with a flick of their sleeves. However, a random sword of the other side, just like a disaster of annihilation, brings them unparalleled pressure. Even if they fight hard to deal with it, they will be hurt if they are not careful. The gap is too big. The more people fight, the more desperate they are. "You''ve done your best. Now, pay attention. I''m going to do something." The voice dropped. A majestic immortal yuan poured out from the Madman of Chu, just like the vast sea. In the blink of an eye, he would shake yuan Zhan and others out. Next. A sword light suddenly passed. Gu Tiandao''s pupil shrinks and raises his sword to block it. But with a clang of the long sword in his hand, it breaks and flies out directly. Before he could react, his chest was pierced by the sword light, and he was badly injured on the spot! "What?" Lei Yangzi''s pupil shrinks violently when he sees the tragedy of Gu Tiandao. "You think you can take care of others?" The voice of indifference sounded. Chu Madman didn''t know when he had come to Lei Yangzi''s face and pointed out. Bang!! Lei Yangzi''s half immortal body was blasted to pieces. He vomited blood and flew out, hitting a mountain peak. "This, this..." Ji Feiyu''s face was pale and frightened. She didn''t respond. The two evildoers had been defeated. "Don''t worry, you too." When the Chu Madman raised his hand, Xianyuan turned into a big hand. Without any pity for jade, he directly smashed each other''s immortal body pattern into pieces and smashed his shawl into the ground. And the thunder sound of the great saint was put into his sleeve directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 The Madman of Chu really shows his strength and does everything he can to deal with three evils! As soon as Qin Tianya''s face changed, he pushed Xianyuan to the extreme. The five elements of dragon Qi surrounded him, forming an indestructible wall! "Do you think this will stop me?" An indifferent voice sounded. A figure appeared in front of Qin Tianya. It was the Madman of Chu. He raised his hand and grasped it. There was an incomparable force of terror between his fingers, which directly penetrated the five elements of dragon Qi and grabbed Qin Tianya''s neck. "Qin people, there is no need to live." Chu Madman indifferent way. Five fingers a little effort, a majestic Xianyuan force poured out. Bang! A blood mist exploded, Qin Tianya almost had no fighting power, and fell on the spot. And after he died, an old picture fell from each other. Chu Madman casually took it and took a look. Xiao AI began to analyze it, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes, "Oh, it seems that there are still unexpected gains." That old picture contains a chance. He put it away and then looked at Yuan Zhan, "do you want to see the end of the battle formula?" "Please give me some advice!" Yuan Zhan knew that he was not an opponent, but he also wanted to see how far the Chu Madman understood yuan Zhan''s fighting tactics, so he roared to push the spirit of war to the extreme. A roar, earth shatters!! Yuan Zhan holds the golden staff in his hand and is ready to go! "Battle tactics, break through the sky!" Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and the final battle formula is directly displayed. A terrible battle spirit sweeping nine days and ten places rises to the sky!! How many times stronger than yuan Zhan''s will to fight, there was a roar of war in the void, like thousands of troops, shaking the sky! Just the warlike pressure made yuan Zhan''s body tremble uncontrollably. "That''s the true meaning of the battle formula!" "Fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people, fight with heaven and earth, fight to the death!" Yuan Zhan looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were very hot, there were awe, worship and yearning! At this time, the sword finger falls! In the hands of ape ancestor, Yuan Zhan and others, the battle formula is stick skill, but in the hands of Chu Madman, it can be used as sword skill. As long as you master the mystery of Taoist rhyme, you don''t need to stick to moves at all. Only at this point, the Chu Madman''s understanding and mastery of duel tactics were far ahead of Yuan Zhan''s. And Yuan Zhan also knew this. When he faced the overwhelming sword Qi, he let out a long cry, and the golden staff in his hand burst out. It was also a battle tactic to break through the sky!! The two forces collided with each other, but in an instant, Yuan Zhan flew out uncontrollably. The roaring sound continued, smashing dozens of peaks in succession, and the smoke was rolling. Seeing this, the rest of Tianjiao shivered involuntarily. They all retreated abruptly and did not dare to fight any more. Are you kidding? The most powerful evildoers on the scene can''t survive in the hands of Chu madmen. If they fight again, won''t they go to die?? "I haven''t been out for 20 years. The world is so proud. How can I still be like this?" The Madman of Chu stands on the top of the five elements mountain, his tone is indifferent, and his body is full of loneliness. When people saw this, they only felt that the figure behind them was like a mountain, which could not be surpassed! "Or has the real evil not yet appeared?" Chu Madman whispered. Then, he stepped out, and there were golden lights on his body. "In that case, I''ll see today. Can someone compete with me in this world?" Words fall. With him as the center, all the golden immortal knowledge spread out with high morale! Where the golden fairy knows, the wind and cloud are surging, and the brilliance is diffuse! And this golden fairy sense contains the spirit of war, is like a letter of war, to all people in the world to launch a provocation!! Immortal knowledge is like a tide, spreading wave after wave, gradually spreading to the whole fairyland! It''s not a difficult thing for him to achieve this point in the realm of his soul. All Tianjiao felt the fighting spirit in the golden immortal''s sense, and his face changed greatly. He looked at the Madman of Chu unbelievably. "This guy is crazy!" "He''s challenging people all over the world. He''s pushing himself to be an enemy of the world!" "Twenty years later, is this going to be so big?" Tianjiao salivated wildly and felt unbelievable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in fairyland. Cao Yun, a scholar of the Academy, is fighting for an opportunity. Tianjiao fight is in full swing, not to give up, especially some Tianjiao is working together against Cao Yun.But Cao Yun urged the golden rules and regulations, and the blessing of visions did not fall. However, over time, the consumption is very large. "Work hard, and you''ll beat him soon." "I''ll get a tie then." They said, with excitement in their eyes. But right now. The power of golden immortal knowledge swept across with a shudder!! This strong sense of war, the cultivation of a little weak Tianjiao was directly on the ground, his face was full of horror, unbelievable. "This, this is who sends out the fairy sense?" "What a terrible war spirit. Is this man giving us a letter of war?" Under the sweeping of the golden fairy sense, many of the heavenly pride had to urge their own forces to resist the war spirit contained in them. As a result, Cao Yun got out of the predicament. He looked at the distant direction with a look of surprise in his eyes, "this power of immortal knowledge is the chief!! The chief is fighting against the world? " Only the chief executive can do such a crazy thing. Cao Yun shook his head and said with emotion. On the other side. In the phoenix nest, Chu Hong is fighting with others. Her entry is very fast, now it is the golden immortal five grade realm, and her ranking in the immortal list is also very high. At this time, the entire phoenix nest is one of the earthquake. "What''s the matter?" "The boundary of Phoenix Nest is affected!" "A force is pounding the boundary of Phoenix Nest!" Many gods and phoenixes in the phoenix nest are looking at the direction of the sky, only to see the power of the golden immortal knowledge spreading! There is a sense of war in the immortal''s mind, which seems to be provoking people! Chu Hong felt the power of familiarity, and her face brightened. "It''s my brother''s Fairy sense!" "He is provoking people all over the world. Only he can do such behavior." Qingfeng shook his head helplessly. At this time, the phoenix nest, a long ring, a golden red fire burst into the sky. That is the most powerful evil in the phoenix nest, Phoenix Qingtian! At this time, he looked to the direction of the five elements mountain in the distance, and his eyes showed a sense of war, "very good, Madman of Chu, since you are in this world, how can I not fight!" Words fall, Phoenix Sky into a streamer, fly out of the phoenix nest, straight to the five elements mountain! In the demon kingdom. Golden fairy sense sweeps into China and shakes all demons!! Countless demons were trembling and terrified under the lofty fighting spirit. "What a terrible Chu Madman! Just the war spirit has already made many demons unbearable!" They look at Shi Tianxuan. But see the other side''s face extremely ugly, hands of God killing gun buzzing trembling, seems to be excited, seems to want to respond to this war, to fight with Chu Madman. But Shi Tianxuan is to suppress it down, do not want to act rashly. "Now, it''s not the time to fight him." Shi Tianxuan took a deep breath, looking at the golden fairy, silent. Immortal knowledge sweeps the whole fairyland. Wherever you go, the battle spirit soars to the sky, and countless demons are in an uproar! On this day, Chu Madman declared war on the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Arrogance, too arrogant!" "How dare you, Madman of Chu, do such a thing?" "Is this guy crazy?" "He is a madman!" With the spread of golden immortal knowledge, all kinds of demons and Tianjiao were extremely shocked and talked about, all of them were scared by the crazy behavior of Chu Madman. No matter whether they should fight or not, they all rush to the five elements mountain. Innumerable great powers also set their eyes on the five elements mountain. They wanted to see which step the Chu Madman wanted to take? "What a Madman of Chu. He''s so bold!" In the emperor''s family. Zhuan Xu''s descendants looked at the power of the golden immortal in the sky. His face was not good-looking. It was as gloomy as the water around him. "He is a bold man." Xuanyuan said faintly. "What''s your plan?" Zhuanxu looked at Xuanyuan and asked, wondering whether the other side would fight. "Compared with me, there is another person who is more vulnerable to provocation. He may go to the first World War." Xuanyuan said, and Zhuanxu also thought of something, "long Xuan, with his arrogant temperament, such a provocation, he can never be indifferent." Then he stood up and looked in the direction of the five elements mountain, "and I also want to see how far away I am from him!" "Are you going to the first World War?" "In the past, he was defeated in the arena of the stars. At this point, the heart of Tao is covered with a shadow. If the shadow is not removed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to Da Luo!" As Zhuan Xu''s successor said this, his figure flashed and turned into a black current. Deep in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. All over the sky, the force of water surged up into a huge lake. And in the power of the lake, a powerful force roared out, smashing the power of the golden immortal consciousness, which seemed to be responding to the high spirit of war! In the lake, a figure came out. It is the son of the king of Xiang. "Madman of Chu, I used to kill my Taoist partner, but now I''m so aggressive. In that case, I''ll go to meet you for a while!" Boom, boom At this time, the clouds surged, only to see a white figure step out slowly, surrounded by Xianhui, there is a kind of ethereal atmosphere. "Xiangjun Shenzi, you and I will go together." The figure in White said faintly. "Oh, junshenzi in the cloud, you can''t stand this man''s behavior?" "Well, by the way, I''ll test the strength of this man for the emperor." "There''s no need to tempt him. This trip will pull him down from the altar. He didn''t die 20 years ago, but let him die again 20 years later!" There was anger in the eyes of Xiangjun Shenzi and his tone was cold. In response to the provocation of Chu madmen, the demons of all sides went to Wuxing mountain. In fairyland, somewhere under the deep sea. A black dragon full of black and overbearing breath suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sense of cold in his brown eyes. "This kind of breath, extreme provocation!" Black dragon''s power of golden immortal consciousness, which poured into the deep sea from the sky, could not help grinning. "Long Xuan, are you going to pass?" An indifferent voice sounded. "This kind of extreme provocation is a strong one. I have to go!" Black Dragon said excitedly. The Dragon Qi is rolling, and countless aquatic monsters are kneeling on the ground, shivering and terrified. "Do you know who the master of the golden fairy is?" "Ha ha, no matter who it is, I will let him try to challenge me!" Black Dragon said arrogantly. "There is a madman in the world. He was better than you. Dragon three and dragon four fell into his hands." Said the voice again. This is a great power in the Dragon Palace. When he mentions the death of three dragons and four dragons, his tone is cold. "Isn''t that just right? I will definitely take revenge for them, or do you think I''m not the opponent of this man?" "To be honest Yes Said the Dragon Palace master. Hearing this, the black dragon''s pupil shrank, and his dragon spirit became more violent. "Joke, I''m the devil of the world. Among the young generation, I''m invincible!! No one is my opponent He was infuriated. At the same time, the heart was also aroused curiosity, and Chu Madman a war heart, more urgent. "Well, we can''t stop xuan''er. Let him go." At this time, a dignified voice sounded. "Father, I want you to know that I am the strongest among the young generation!" The black dragon roared, and then his huge body rushed out of the ocean with the power of the tyrant dragon. Everywhere he went, the sky was sad and the earth was miserable, and all souls were horrified."Dragon King, why do you want the crown prince to risk himself? It''s hard to deal with the Madman of Chu." The dragon palace can''t understand the way. "Xuan''er is arrogant. If he doesn''t strike hard, he will never know that there is a day outside. Maybe this battle can make him grow up." "But what if something happens?" "No harm, xuan''er is protected by the scales of the four seas. Even if Da Luo wants to take his life, it''s hard." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the five elements mountain. A lot of Tianjiao gathered, and everyone looked at the white figure standing alone on the Wuxing mountain, with horror in their eyes. That''s a chumaniac. It is also the most remarkable existence in the whole fairyland at the moment. After all, no one can be like him, a word of disagreement is like a declaration of war all over the world! As everyone knows, the five elements mountain will soon turn into a proud battlefield. Before, the other side defeated yuan Zhan, Ji Feiyu and other demons, but the other side obviously did not use their full strength. Everyone wants to know how amazing the strength of Chu Madman is?! Above the top of the mountain. The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down, his clothes flying, and there was a faint Xianhui on his body, which made him feel lonely. Over the years, he has stood on the top of Tianjiao. To be honest, he''s a little boring. He is like a man standing on the top of an insurmountable mountain, which is always climbing and trying to surpass. But in the end, no one could climb up and stand beside him. On the contrary, at the foot of the mountain, there was a pile of corpses. It''s too high to be cold. Chu Madman fully realized this feeling. Now, after 20 years of immersion, he has come out again to challenge the whole world. He wants to finally attract another group of people to climb the mountain and find someone who can fight with him! "I hope we can have some of them." Chu Madman whispered. Whoosh!! At this time, a sword came flying, like lightning, locking the Madman of Chu! "Madman Chu, I''ll fight you!" It was a young swordsman. After being provoked by the Madman of Chu, he came to fight. Without saying a word, he sent out a sword light. But Chu Madman body does not move, gas spontaneous! A sword light came out through the body and tore the sword light. As soon as the young swordsman''s pupil shrank, his whole body was blown away by the sword gas, and he was dying. He couldn''t even catch a sword gas. "What a Madman of Chu!" "I''ll see how strong it is!" One by one, Tianjiao, who was provoked, attacked the Madman of Chu. But see each other''s body a shock, majestic Xianyuan like a vast ocean, vent out, a group of pride, fly out on the spot, good luck, but heavy damage. Bad luck, on the spot burst body and die! "The incompetent, step down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "The incompetent, step down!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink and his eyes were as cold as ice. And a group of Tianjiao were shocked by his powerful strength. Some people who thought that their cultivation was not enough no longer moved easily and stepped back one after another. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as powerful as ever!" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a figure coming from the sky, the surrounding world was filled with thick black water vapor in an instant, and turned this world into a water country one after another. It''s Zhuanxu''s successor! Chu Madman took a look at the comer, eyes calm, "who are you?" His words made Zhuan Xu''s mouth twitch violently and his whole body trembled with anger. The other party, actually don''t know him?! For so many years, I regard the other party as an imaginary enemy, and dream of fighting with the other party again day and night. But when we see each other again, they don''t remember him?! "Madman Chu, you''re joking, aren''t you? If you beat me in the star challenge arena, you won''t remember me?" Zhuanxu said in a deep voice. Even if I haven''t dealt with him, as long as I have seen him once, it will be hard to forget. How can the other party not be impressed? "Sorry, I beat too many people in the star arena, and I didn''t deliberately remember the habit of losing." Chu Madman light said. As soon as these words came out, Zhuanxu''s descendants suddenly became a little hairy. Not waiting for him to say anything. Several powerful breath burst out again, and several figures came in response to the war spirit of Chu Madman. A young man in black, with the power of the surging current, seems to converge into a huge lake. There are countless aquatic organisms and plants in the lake, just like a lake world. Next to the young man in black, there was a young man in white with an ethereal air. This person''s breath is not obvious, but has a kind of unfathomable feeling. It was the king of Xiang and the king of cloud. There is also a unicorn, which is full of fire. Its breath is no less than that of the two gods. It is the evil of the unicorn cave, named Qilin forge. Finally, there was a young man in a red robe, who was filled with golden and red fire, and the void around him was distorted. And he is also the most powerful one among all the demons present. Phoenix nest the most powerful evil, Phoenix Sky! Chu Madman looked at the demons, his eyes showed a touch of disappointment, "dare to respond to me, only a few of you?" Yes. From the outside world''s point of view, the strength of these people can be described as extremely amazing, all of them are the top 20 or even the top few demons in the immortal list. But in the eyes of Chu madmen, it is It''s not worth mentioning! Seems to be aware of Chu Madman in the eyes of disappointment, the presence of evil, are extremely angry. "Madman of Chu, you are so arrogant!" Without saying a word, Zhuan Xu''s descendants raised their hands to gather the dark water around them. The force of countless currents converged and turned into a black water ball the size of a fist! This water polo is not big, but its mass is terrifying. Like a black hole, where it goes, it directly presses everything to collapse. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu points his sword at random. The water ball in front of him, like a bubble, directly broken! Countless drops of water scattered out, like a meteor after another, in the five elements mountain ground hit a hole after another. "Pick me up again!" Zhuan Xu''s descendants gathered all kinds of water and turned it into black water. Black water convergence, like a running river, vast, spray splash, it is enough to break the mountains and rivers. Countless days proud see this, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. A water ball the size of a fist is enough to break the stars. So, how terrible is the power of this mighty black river? People can''t imagine it. Even Xiangjun Shenzi, who is good at water, was shocked to see this scene. "Xuanming black water is really terrible." In this world, there are all kinds of magic fire, and naturally there are all kinds of magic water. Such as xuanming black water, weak water, heavy water. Another example is the endless stream of water flowing in the underworld. "Go!" The river formed by the black water of the dark hell surges out towards the Madman of Chu. Even one of the waves is enough to damage an ordinary golden immortal. The power of this blow is terrifying. You can''t resist unless you are a golden immortal. But Chu Madman''s expression is indifferent, not moved. Between raising his hand, there seems to be a dark vortex in his palm.That vortex, fist size, but it is a throbbing wave. It was a Black hole!! That small black hole erupted a very terrible suction, the dark water around in this force, was constantly sucked in. "How can it be?" Zhuan Xu''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. "My move, even a million stars, can easily swallow up. How can it be swallowed by your little black hole?" "A million stars?" Chu Madman couldn''t help sneering, "you are too ignorant. You''d better experience it yourself." My heart is moving. An invisible black hole suddenly erupted and enveloped Zhuanxu''s descendants. At this moment, Zhuan Xu''s descendants felt a terrible force coming from all directions, squeezing his immortal body crazily. Just for a moment, the defensive circle he built with dark water collapsed directly! Not only that, the Taoist patterns on his immortal body are constantly being worn away. "This, how can this be?" Zhuanxu''s face changed and he tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t stop the erosion of the black hole. As if in the next moment, he would turn into nothing! At this point. An amazing column of water hit him, impacting the power of the black hole. It''s Xiangjun Shenzi. Zhuan Xu''s descendants also seized this opportunity to push the dark water to the extreme. They almost attacked the black hole crazily and managed to tear a hole to escape from the heaven! "What a terrible force Zhuan Xu swallowed his saliva. After 20 years of fighting, he found that he was still weak and pitiful in front of the Chu Madman. "All of you." The Madman of Chu came from the armrest and said indifferently. The rest of the people looked at each other. When they saw his strength again, they couldn''t care about the dignity of the demons, so they immediately took action. "Unicorn foot!" The unicorn forged his hand and urged the flame to turn into a unicorn foot. It came down from the sky and covered the sky. It seemed that it was going to crush the five elements mountain! As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, a sword light comes out from his fingertip. Unicorn foot, broken! "Madman of Chu, today I will avenge Xiang''er!" When Xiangjun Shenzi urged Xianyuan to move, the power of the water around him turned into a huge lake in an instant, covering Wuxing mountain. Strong moisture, full of heaven and earth. Then, a monster transformed from the power of Xiang River tore at the Madman of Chu. On the other hand, the emperor, the son of God, the descendants of Zhuan Xu, and even Feng Qingtian all took action. All kinds of supernatural powers show up! "Your strength is not strong enough!" The Madman of Chu has the spirit of gods and demons. The meaning of life and death rises to the sky. The wheel of life and death of all worlds shines on the nine heavens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The spirit of gods and Demons surges up to the sky and stirs all over the world! The endless immortal light of life and death poured out, as if to destroy the world, and hold the life and death of all souls in hand. Boom, boom!! Several streams of energy collide with the immortal brightness of life and death, and the space bursts one after another. The monsters formed by the convergence of water and gas are broken one after another, and the fire of the Phoenix is consumed Then, a few figures, but also in this endless Xianhui, inverted out. It''s Xiangjun Shenzi and others. Under the impact of energy, they are hard to resist and fly backward one after another. "Chu Madman, really strong!" Feng Qingtian''s face is heavy. Only see his body Phoenix Fire operation, eight awakening blood to the extreme, turbulent hot Phoenix cage cover most of the sky! Among the demons in the field, he has the strongest strength, which is the seven grade golden immortal. In addition to the eight times awakened Phoenix blood, he has to deal with the nine grade golden immortal carefully. "Phoenix roars in the sky!" The practice method of Phoenix Nest is displayed. Endless Phoenix fire broke out, interwoven in the void to form a beautiful Phoenix. After a sharp roar, it dived toward the Madman of Chu. Everywhere you go, everything turns to ashes, endless water vapor evaporates, and water mist diffuses. "Your Phoenix Fire is much worse than the sky fire in the Bagua stove." Chu Madman light said. He has been in the Bagua furnace for 20 years. He can''t help Liuding Tianhuo, which can be refined by Da Luo Jinxian, not to mention fengqingtian''s huanghuo? I saw a golden red lotus swaying. Red lotus Phoenix Fire, now! The two phoenix fires collided and turned the surrounding area into a sea of fire. Then, honglianhuang sends out a phagocytic feature, which madly devours fengqingtian''s Phoenix Fire, which makes fengqingtian''s face change and a little shocked. "How can it be that your fire is stronger than mine?" "It''s not that my Phoenix Fire is better than you, but you It''s too weak. " Chu Madman said calmly. What''s the difference between the Phoenix Fire and the Phoenix Fire. Most importantly, the gap between the two sides is too big. "Clouds and mist At this time, a low shout sounded. A large amount of evaporated water vapor gathered together to form a cloud, which enveloped the Madman of Chu. In the clouds, there are countless mysterious patterns. The next moment, thousands of clouds gathered into a sword, from all directions, towards the Madman of Chu. The sword is extremely sharp and contains some rules. It''s a sword array! It''s junshenzi in the cloud. This man is not on the list of immortals, but he shows his amazing strength. I''m afraid that even if a demon like Feng Qingtian enters this sword array, he will feel difficult. But unfortunately, he is now facing the Chu Madman. "Report, the sword array is being analyzed..." Little love''s voice rings out and is analyzing the flaws of the array. "Not so much trouble." The Chu Madman chuckled, and his sword finger coagulated. There was a great sword Qi roaring out of his body, which turned into a vast ocean of sword Qi and destroyed all the clouds around him! It is the green leaf sword pupil magic power, green leaf sword sea! When the sword array was broken, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared in front of the Chu Madman. It''s the prince of the clouds! Sword array is only his first kill move, and the second kill move is hidden in the sword array! At the moment when the sword array was broken, he was ready to move. A white light flashed by, and it turned into countless sword Qi. The dense sword power was like clouds and waves, which piled up and emerged Chu madmen! "Oh, stupid, do you really think I can''t find you?" Chu Madman chuckled, and his sword finger came out. A breath of boundless tyranny broke out, it is the sword of Zhou, tyranny!! Tyrannical sword, destroy heaven and earth, mianmi sword Qi is disintegrated on the spot! In the cloud, the son of the king God can''t help but shrink his pupils and bear the brunt. Boom!! Under the impact of the tyrannical sword, junshenzi in the cloud could not resist at all. The whole person was blasted out, and the immortal body burst open! "Yin Yang life and death picture!" The meaning of life and death is shrouded and transformed into a picture of life and death covering the sky. Feng Qingtian, Xiangjun Shenzi and others feel that they are almost crushed with billions of stars. "Cao Jian Jue!" Behind the Madman of Chu, a nine leaf sword grass appeared. The grass leaves move, and the thick sword Qi cuts Feng Qingtian''s body and blows it out directly. After that, there were several swords.One by one, the arrogant demons were blown up one after another. They were not the opponents of Chu madmen at all. "It''s too weak. No one can fight?" Chu Madman looked at these so-called demons, fairy court God son, his eyes showed a look of disappointment. He stepped out, broke the endless water vapor, and came to Xiangjun Shenzi. As soon as the finger of the sword coagulates, a sword Qi passes by. "Not good!" Xiangjun Shenzi''s face changed wildly and pushed Xianyuan to the extreme. The whole person was almost integrated with Xiangshui behind him and seemed to resist the sword. But it''s useless. Cross the river and divide the sea!! The huge Xiangshui lake was split in two by a sword, and the water surged. And Xiangjun Shenzi was torn in two by the sword Qi, blood splashed, and died on the spot!! It was not until the moment before his death that he knew why Dongjun Shenzi and dashimang shennv were so afraid of Chu madmen. The strength of the other side is far more than that of the younger generation! Xiangjun Shenzi asked himself that his cultivation was good, but in the hands of Chu madmen, he could not walk three moves and two moves and fell. With the fall of Xiangjun Shenzi, the rest of the demons had a feeling of great fear. Especially in the cloud. Xianting has a grudge against the madmen of Chu. The madmen of Chu are not so kind to them. He may be merciful to other conceits! But for Xianting Shenzi, he has only one word to say, that is Kill!! "Donghuang Shenzi, help me!" At this time, yunzhongjun directly took out a golden puppet and threw it into the air. I saw the puppet in full bloom. In the endless immortal splendor, a figure full of noble and extraordinary atmosphere walked out. The vast power made the hearts of all living beings in the world feel a sense of submission. "Is this the East emperor''s son in the East emperor''s Fairy court, who is known as the Chief Secretary of all things?" "What a terrible breath! It''s really extraordinary!" "The Eastern Emperor''s son of God has not yet been completely born. This is not his true self, but his incarnation." There is a lot of talk about Tianjiao. On top of the top demons, they are the monsters of the world! And now the most immortals in the world, except for the Dragon Xuan, who is the number one immortal in the Dragon Palace, have not yet appeared. The East emperor''s son of the East emperor''s Fairy court, the Haotian Shaoyu of the Kunlun fairy court These two people are judged by many people to be the monsters of the world, and they may even affect the whole fairyland pattern in the future! "Madman of Chu, that''s it." After the incarnation of Donghuang Shenzi appeared, he said indifferently that he wanted to stop Chu madmen from killing Yunzhong junshenzi. "When does an avatar dare to talk in front of me?" Chu Madman also don''t say what, sword finger a coagulate, blatantly a sword cut out! Boom!! Boundless sword burst out, as if the overlord came, pushing the world!! It''s Zhou''s sword, Overlord! A sword fell, the incarnation of the Eastern Emperor''s son had not yet had time to say the next word, and was killed on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 After killing the incarnation of the Eastern Emperor Shenzi with a sword, the Chu Madman, without saying a word, focuses on the king Shenzi in the cloud. Once the sword finger is set, he has to solve the problem again. But at this time, in the distance, suddenly there is a very terrible tyrant swept by! The power of the dragon made the whole Wuxing mountain fall into unprecedented shock. Chu Madman also felt this tyrannical dragon power, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing the color of interest, "this breath, interesting!" Over the Wuxing mountain, suddenly dark clouds gather and thunder roars! In the clouds, a real dragon of tens of thousands of feet was swimming in the air, and each scale was like a mountain peak, in which there were Taoist patterns. All Tianjiao see this scene, involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning. "Yes, it''s him, No.1 in the immortal list, black dragon, dragon Xuan!" "The crown prince of Dragon Palace, long Xuan!" Longxuan, the crown prince of the Dragon Palace, is also the most powerful evil in the Dragon Palace. He is already a world-famous figure! This black dragon, since he was born, has only played twice. For the first time, a move to defeat Feng Qingtian! The second time, kill a Jinxian who is close to Jiupin! These two battles are enough to make people list them as the monsters of the world. "Here he comes!" Feng Qingtian''s face is a little ugly. It''s obvious that he was defeated by long Xuan. Then, he took a look at long Xuan, and his heart was also measuring the strength of both sides. Although not willing to admit, but with the strength of Chu Madman, perhaps only long Xuan can fight with him. "Roar!" A dragon''s song resounds through nine days and ten places! Even the stars in the sky tremble. Then, the huge body of the black dragon shrinks rapidly and turns into a young man in black armor. He slowly falls from the sky. The terrible power of the overlord dragon spreads, breaking the surrounding mountains and rivers. He turns into powder. When the brown dragon''s eyes scan, people feel palpitations and can''t lift the slightest sense of war. At the moment, in front of the powerful dragon power, the only thing that can keep calm is the white clothes standing on the top of the mountain. These two people, one black and one white, are opposite to each other like the two poles of Tao. Boundless dragon power, such as the sea, wave after wave, towards the Chu Madman crazy crush and go! Invisible power, but it distorts the visible space! But see Chu Madman standing on the top of the mountain, white as snow, the breath of introverted, endless dragon power is regarded as a breeze, he did not mind. "Interesting "You are the one who declared war on the world with your golden immortal knowledge!" Long Xuan looks at Chu Madman to say. "Do you dare to fight?" Chu Madman''s tone is calm, but there is a trace of expectation in his eyes. The devil of the world. It''s the first time for him to directly fight against the monsters of the world! In the past, shanguishenzi had the potential to become a monster of the world, but unfortunately, it was not! Now, in front of him, Longxuan is a real monster! "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, I should have been born 20 years earlier, so that I can fight with you earlier!" Long Xuan laughs wildly, and Long Wei soars again. There is an air of war in his eyes. "You should be glad that you were born late, otherwise, where can you have the scenery of twenty years?" Chu Madman light said. "Well, you are as arrogant as the rumor, but no one has ever been able to be arrogant in front of me!! You are no exception! " "Today, I will declare to the world that I, Longxuan, am the most powerful evil in the world with your defeat!! In this era, I will suppress it! " Long Xuan no longer said much, step out, a fierce blow toward the Chu Madman! This punch is not mysterious. But it contains a very overbearing dragon spirit, even if it is a third grade Jinxian in the face of this blow, will also be hit! The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, and suddenly pointed out the sword Qi at his fingertips! The whole world was eclipsed at the moment when the air of tyrant and the light of fingertip sword touched. With a roar, the space collapsed directly! A burst of energy storm swept out, the arrogance of all parties, all flying backwards! The first move, there is no fancy move, there is only the most simple force collision! With two people as the center, the five elements mountain at the foot of the inch by inch collapses and constantly collapses! Yuan Zhan, not far away, could not stop it at all. He could only smile bitterly, "I''m still too weak." After the first move, Longxuan''s second move has been blown out! It''s still a normal punch! But it''s more fierce and overbearing! The Madman of Chu is also a sword finger. The purer sword Qi collides with the Dragon Qi.Fist and sword fingers collide one after another. In the blink of an eye, long Xuan and the Madman of Chu had fought for more than ten moves. There is no immortal magic power, no temptation, the hand is the most pure, but also the most test of cultivation Xianyuan collision! As the two men''s strength continues to rise, the whole Wuxing mountain has collapsed, raising a large number of rolling stones and dust. Bang!! Another extreme collision! And this time, the Chu Madman''s immortal yuan is mixed with the Golden Jade immortal Hui! Under this power, long Xuan retreated tens of feet, looked at the Madman of Chu, and his fighting spirit became more and more high, "the same Jiupin Jinxian realm as me! Good accomplishments! " He had guessed the accomplishments of Chu Madman. Jiupin Jinxian! People were not too shocked when they heard the words. If they can completely suppress Feng Qingtian and others, they will be surprised if it is not for Jiupin Jinxian cultivation. "Just like you?" Chu Madman chuckled, "you and I, too much difference." Words fall. Chu Madman Xianyuan mixed with gold and jade Xianhui burst out, the sword finger a coagulation, Zhou''s sword bully imminent urge! This sword is extremely powerful! It''s even more terrifying than killing the incarnation of the Eastern Emperor''s son just now! As soon as long Xuan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly put out a long black knife in his hand, which seemed to raise the sound of a tsunami. Bang!! The sword Qi was smashed, but the long sword in Longxuan''s hand was also buzzing. "What a powerful sword There was a dignified look in long Xuan''s eyes. The long sword in his hand was a big Luo weapon. Driven by his accomplishments, even a nine grade golden immortal will be seriously injured! But I didn''t expect that I was just a sword to block the Madman of Chu! "Jinyu Xianhui, plus Jiupin Jinxian cultivation, makes his Xianyuan power far exceed the ordinary Jiupin Jinxian!" "In addition, he uses the method of conforming to the Tao!" "This guy is really tricky!" Long Xuan thought to himself. But then, he grinned, "that''s good. Only in this way can you be qualified to be defeated by me!" Long Xuan put away his long sword, and his breath kept rising. At the same time, there was a strange fluctuation of blood. That kind of blood fluctuation, even if it is eight times blood awakening Feng Qingtian, also feel a throb, "he shows his black dragon blood." Black dragon is not one of the five genera of true dragon. Like the golden Cologne, it is a different species of the dragon race, and it has not produced many dragons for countless years. As for the hegemony of blood, the black dragon is absolutely one of the best among all the demons! In general, the divine beast Tianjiao who has awakened six or seven times by the blood of the divine beast can only be crushed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Longxuan urged his own black dragon blood, and the incomparably surging dragon Qi took him as the center and spread out constantly, filling the world. This dragon spirit is too shocking! Even those who are standing far away feel suffocated when they feel this unusual breath. "Madman of Chu, today I will use the power of the black dragon to defeat you completely!" Long Xuan gazed at the Madman of Chu and roared. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, body Xianhui flow, in the face of the power of the black dragon, face as always calm, "full hand, let me see what you can do?" "Madman Chu, you will pay for your pride!" With a long roar, long Xuan stepped out and came directly to the Madman of Chu. With a fierce blow, the power of the black dragon was accumulated on his fist, and countless patterns were interwoven among them. But the Chu Madman faced this blow, but he did not retreat and did not evade, and let the power of the black dragon strike him. Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but shrink their pupils. What''s this guy doing? Are you crazy?! That''s the power of the black dragon! Bang!!! This blow, forcefully blow on Chu Madman''s chest! Only heard a loud bang, with the Madman of Chu as the center, the immortal Yuan Dragon Spirit surging, split several vertical and horizontal cracks! The Madman of Chu was hit by Longxuan! Hiss!! Everyone took a breath of cold air and was full of panic! "My God, if this blow goes on, the Madman of Chu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die?" "What on earth is he thinking?" No one understands what the Madman of Chu did. Bear the power of black dragon, what kind of madman dare to do this kind of thing! "I want to die!" "The young people are even more capable of withstanding a single attack, and there is no way for them to do so." "I don''t know why he did it, but he will lose!" Feng Qingtian, cloud Jun Shenzi and others see this scene, face a joy. But long Xuan, who was fighting with the Madman of Chu, couldn''t laugh. Because he felt that what he hit was not a person, but a piece of indestructible immortal gold. The terrible anti shock force made his fists numb! What a terrible body it is?!! Long Xuan''s eyes trembled uncontrollably. "Is that all you have?" The indifferent voice of Chu Madman sounded in Longxuan''s ear. In a flash. Long Xuan''s body immediately retreated, staring at the Madman of Chu, "what kind of monster are you?" It''s hard to believe. As a black dragon, long Xuan will one day use the word monster to describe another person, because in other people''s eyes, he is the spokesman of the monster. And is called by the monster is the monster''s person, is how terrifying?! And Feng Qingtian and others also found something wrong. The Madman of Chu, who took the long Xuan''s fist, stood in the same place and did not move. His breath was extremely calm and did not weaken at all. "What''s going on?" "How can he bear the power of the black dragon of Longxuan?" "He didn''t take any defensive measures. How did he do it? Wait a minute, he won''t stop it with his own flesh, will he? " Some people seem to have associated with something, the pupils tremble violently, the scalp almost burst. Block the power of the black dragon with the body?! What a terrible body it must be!! "If that''s all you have to do, it''s really disappointing." Chu Madman patted chest, light said. And long Xuan clenched his fist, with a trace of horror in his eyes. You know, the power of black dragon is his most powerful power. If even the power of black dragon can''t help Chu Madman, then he has no chance of winning at all!! "Impossible!" "How can there be such a monster in this world?" Long Xuan didn''t want to believe it. He pushed the blood of the black dragon to the extreme, and saw black Qi winding around his arms. A pair of painted black dragon claws suddenly appear! The dragon claw, with the faint cold light, is haunted by the domineering black dragon spirit, and is reflected by countless patterns. "War!" Long Xuan once again, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning. Lacquer black dragon claws across the space, directly tearing the space, leaving five ferocious cracks in the space. Bang!! The dragon claw caught the Madman of Chu and made a loud noise. Long Xuan believes that under his claw, even a piece of top immortal gold will be easily torn by himself.But "Can you be stronger?" The Chu Madman who took the dragon''s claw strike, but was still undamaged, said faintly. "Damn, damn!" Dragon Xuan''s eyes were angry, and a pair of lacquer black dragon claws kept coming out. Under such an attack, even a top golden immortal would be torn up! But he couldn''t help it. All the people watching the battle around were confused. What a horrible and abnormal body!! Is this guy really human?! "If he had just shown us his flesh, we would have no way to live!" Zhuan Xu''s descendants murmured. He felt that it was a mistake for him to challenge the Madman of Chu! Instead of dispelling the shadow of Tao heart, it is bigger! Even the fairyland powers who watched in secret also looked at the battle with solemn faces. "What did this Chu Madman experience in the Bagua stove with such physical strength?" "In the past, the ape ancestor went into the Bagua furnace and trained himself to be a good King Kong. Is it hard to succeed? Did he also succeed?" "It''s impossible. When the ape ancestor entered the Bagua stove, he was a golden immortal. He was just a golden immortal. It can''t be compared with him at all." "Not at this time, you still look at the crazy people with normal eyes? Don''t forget, it''s an anomaly. No one knows what he can do The last great power''s words made everyone a little silent. Indeed. Chu Madman, can''t look at with normal person''s eye. "Break it for me!" At this time, long Xuan has already pushed the power of the black dragon to the extreme, tearing it out with one claw, and the dark long knife suddenly appears! With the power of the black dragon, even a big Luo will be split in two if he is not careful. At this time, Chu Madman moved. He held out his hand to grasp the dark blade, and his smooth palm contained countless lines, revealing a mysterious artistic conception. That lacquer black knife blade cuts on his palm, unexpectedly is to be grasped abruptly by him, can''t advance a cent. "I''ve been attacking for so long. Now, it''s my turn." Chu Madman light said, five fingers force a pinch, that big Luo tool level long knife, unexpectedly is can''t help madly shaking up. Countless lines are gradually broken! Bang! The long black knife broke in two!! This scene is extremely palpitating! What a terrible power it is to pinch and explode a large vessel with bare hands?! But didn''t wait for long Xuan to react to come over, Chu Madman''s fist already blew out, directly hit on his chest. In a flash, the surging power of crazy swept out! The black armor on long Xuan''s body exploded directly, and the whole person was blasted away like a meteor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Boom!! It''s just a normal punch, but it makes the black armor on long Xuan burst on the spot, and the whole person flies out! But it''s not over. Chu Madman step out, instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to the sky of Longxuan and stepped down! It''s like a huge picture of life and death. With a loud noise, long Xuan smashed into the ground, forming a huge pit. And he lies in the pit, his armor has been broken, can''t believe looking at Chu Madman. Although he did not seem to be hurt, but the impact on his soul is extremely huge. Now he is like facing an invincible monster in the face of Chu Madman. For the first time since his debut, he felt like this. "Is there such a big gap between me and him?" Long Xuan murmured that he didn''t want to believe it was true. "There is a good treasure in you, which actually helped you to block these two attacks." Chu Madman looked at long Xuan and said. The black armor on the opponent''s body has been broken, but it is replaced by a piece of close scale with gorgeous light. This scale is very extraordinary, which contains the spirit of Tao. It''s a piece, a combiner! "It''s the scales of the seas!" Zhuan Xu''s successor recognized the inner armor and could not help exclaiming. Four seas scale beetle, which is the most precious treasure of the Dragon Palace, contains the power of the four seas. It has unparalleled defense and is very powerful. "Although you have the most precious body protection, how many punches can you stop me?" Chu Madman light said. I saw him gently raise his hand, five fingers burst out a bright Xianhui. A terrible energy wave spread out, in an instant it will break the space of this piece of heaven and earth, that is the power of the body!! "Chu Madman!" Long Xuan stares at the Madman of Chu. With a long roar, his dragon Qi urges him to the extreme, "black dragon, collapse of the world!" One claw blows out, and the Dragon Qi turns into a huge black claw, blocking the sky and the sun! However, the Chu Madman stood still and held his fingers. The endless immortal light of his body burst out from between his fingers, and then fell on the lacquer black dragon claw. With a roar, the black dragon claws burst on the spot! The Dragon Qi, which blocks the sky and the sun, has turned into nothing! The Madman of Chu stepped out again and came directly to the front of long Xuan. He clawed out his five fingers and pressed them on the other side''s head. Long Xuan only felt a huge force of resistance coming, and then his head was pushed to the ground uncontrollably, which made him dizzy. The ground burst and huge cracks spread out. If it wasn''t for the scale armor of the four seas, it would be enough to smash his head. "Ah, I''ll fight with you!" With a long roar, long Xuan tried his best to break free from the shackles of Chu maniacs. There were dragon Qi rushing out of his body and turned into ferocious black dragons. Thousands of them, the scene was terrible!! "Dragons roar in the world!" Ten thousand dragons are like a torrent, tearing at the Madman of Chu. Everywhere you go, the sky falls apart and everything dies! The Chu Madman clenched his fist and smashed it at will. His magnificent Qi and blood burst out and turned into endless bloody thunder, hitting the dragon group one after another. I saw the dragon group burst, heaven and earth collapse! Wanlong in a moment ago, all broken into ashes! But the blood thunder is castrated, boom in long Xuan body, even if there is four sea scale armor body protection, but in this force, still be blasted back and forth, face pale. "Black dragon formula, dominating the world!" Longxuan is desperate to push Longqi again, and a powerful force bursts out. Dragon gas like a flood, like endless river, rushing out! Boom, boom, boom!!! This dragon spirit, crazy impact Chu Madman''s body, smash the surrounding space, countless Tianjiao watching the war, look pale, crazy retrogression, for fear of being affected. However, under the impact of endless dragon Qi, the Madman of Chu is still standing. With endless dragon Qi, he stepped out step by step, full of Qi and blood gushing out, earth shaking, all over the sky, the Dragon Qi was collapsing and dying!! "Madman of Chu, take this move from me again, fight against the dragon!" The dragon''s claws are held high, and the tyrant''s spirit turns into a huge dark shadow. Among them, the black dragon is circling, tearing open a space crack that goes straight to the Star River, and cutting straight to the Madman of Chu! The sword is mighty, devouring the sky! The sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, and the boundless immortal yuan rises into the sky, turning into a powerful sword shadow condensed by countless Dao patterns! It''s the sword of Zhou, no way! The sword of no way vs. the sword of hegemony!The two forces collided, and the huge impact made long Xuan fly backward, and the whole person fell into the ground. On the contrary, the Madman of Chu was still motionless. be as steady as mount tai! This scene, see the crowd water crazy swallow! "Long Xuan, it''s too miserable to be suppressed!" "Yes, no matter how to say, it''s also a monster. But in front of the Madman of Chu, he was beaten like this." "Long Xuan, you can''t hurt Chu Madman at all!" "What a monster this guy is!" In the past 20 years, long Xuan has been an invincible myth in the eyes of countless young people. No one has ever been able to defeat him. But now they have stepped on the bottom of the myth. He stepped on more than Dragon Xuan. There are also all the contemporaries'' pride! Look, the monsters you regard as myths are not worth mentioning in front of me. That''s about what it means. "Madman of Chu, you are really strong, very strong!" Long Xuan stares at Chu Madman, his eyes are more dignified than ever, and he even shows his determination, "but I don''t have no cards!" He took out a golden scale. That scale, contains a mysterious power of Tao, even if it is just a wisp, but it is still the power of the state of harmony. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and recognized what the scale was, "the scale of the dragon!" It''s said that the dragon has a scale, and it will be angry if it touches it! Anti scale, is one of the most important things of every Dragon, is the weakness of the dragon. "Yes, this is the scale of hedaolong people!" Dragon Xuan crushed the scales in his hands, and the endless dragon Qi mixed with strands of Tao poured into his body, which made his breath soar again. His body is constantly expanding, with dark scales on the surface and two dragon horns on his head. It turned into a half man and half dragon! At this time, long Xuan''s breath was terrible to the extreme. He felt that even in the face of Da Luo, he could fight!! "Roar!" "Chu Madman, fight again!" Long Xuan''s surging power depressed his fear of Chu Madman. His brown eyes were covered with blood. He turned into a black lightning and rushed to Chu Madman again. "Whatever you do, I''ll defeat you. It''s still easy!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, hits. The dragon claw and fist collided with each other, and the burst of energy set off a burst of frenzied wind, tearing the mountains and rivers, the earth and everything! One by one, the demons urged Xianyuan to resist and stay away from the battlefield again. They looked at the black and white figures in the battlefield and called out monsters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Loud bang, burst out one after another, that is the collision of fist and fist! After using the Dragon Xuan, its combat power is so powerful and terrifying. It seems that one move is mixed with Da Luo''s intention! The other party has already reached the threshold of daluojing. Even so, the Chu Madman did not retreat at all. His physical strength was gradually developed. His fists and feet all contained the power to shake the mountains, rivers and stars. Not only that, in the war, Chu Madman''s flesh and blood are also constantly improving. His body, also burst out a great sense! The body is big!! And it is more complete and powerful than that of Longxuan!! Boom!! The Dragon Xuan one claw blows out, but the Chu Madman directly grasps, immediately one punch blows out the chest, blows the other party directly flies out! And when he reacts, the Madman of Chu is close to his body, and his excellent close combat skills are fully displayed!! In the world of a few breaths, long Xuan was attacked by many people. If he didn''t have dragon Qi and four seas scale armor, even if he was a black dragon, I''m afraid he would have been turned into a ball of meat mud! Under the attack of Chu Madman, the power of dragon Xuan against scale was gradually dispersed. Bang!! Long Xuan was blown upside down, blood vomit!! Even if there are scales of the four seas, but under the attack of Chu madmen, the anti shock force he received is enough to make him seriously injured. "No, if it goes on like this, even if there are scales, I will be killed by force!" Long Xuan clenched his teeth and said, "leave!" For the first time ever, he had the idea of escape! It hurt his self-esteem a lot. But the instinct of survival was still beyond his self-esteem. He was no longer in love with war, and turned to fly away as a black streamer. "It''s naive of you to want to go!" Chu Madman a single foot meal, saw countless silver and white lines spread out with him as the center. It''s time and space seal! The powerful power of time and space to seal the ban made Longxuan feel like he was in a deep quagmire and difficult to move! The next moment, Chu Madman appeared in front of him, kicked out, kicked the other side back to the ground, and then directly stepped on his chest. "Chu Madman!" Long Xuan was very angry, and his face was very gloomy. A sense of humiliation almost made him crazy. I''m a monster!! A monster of the world, who was trampled on by people?!! Humiliation! Humiliating!! It''s not only the black dragon, but also the Dragon Palace masters who are secretly watching the battle are about to vomit blood. Long Xuan is the crown prince of the Dragon Palace. To some extent, he is the face of the Dragon Palace. Now, the face of the Dragon Palace is trampled by the madmen of Chu. How can they not be angry?! "Bullying too much, bullying too much!" One of the Dragon Palace''s great powers has a gloomy face, and his eyes are almost bursting with fire. Then, I saw Chu Madman make more let them angry move. He raised his foot and stepped on long Xuan''s body one by one. The great physical strength burst out and the whole earth was in turmoil! And long Xuan is to be trampled to ache to exhale a voice, embarrassed! Countless Tianjiao see this scene, the bottom of my heart is out of an unspeakable chill. Looking at the Dragon Xuan, who was once regarded as a myth by them, so miserable in front of the Madman of Chu, they had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow in their heart. "The first in the list of immortals is not the match of Chu Madman!" "It''s not just an opponent! It''s just one-sided. I''ve been ravaged to the end. " Everyone can''t help feeling when they look at long Xuan. Long Xuan, what a miserable dragon! For twenty years, the scenery is boundless, but now in front of the Chu Madman, it is a complete failure! How beautiful it is, how miserable it is now. "Madman of Chu, he was completely offended by the Dragon Palace." "Yes, how can long Xuan say that he is also the crown prince of the Dragon Palace. He ravaged him like this. The face of the Dragon Palace is gone!" "This madman of Chu doesn''t want to trample Longxuan to death?" I can''t help but look at the devil here, trembling like a pupil. At this moment, a lot of Tianjiao almost reached a consensus. No matter who you offend, just don''t offend Chu Madman! This is a freak more than a monster! "You''ve got a tough scale." Chu Madman looked at the sole of the foot spit blood more than, no arrogant appearance of the Dragon Xuan, light said. The scale beetle of the four seas is worthy of being a weapon of combining Tao. Its defense is really powerful.This was trampled by him more than ten feet, long Xuan is not dead. "But how many more can you take?" Chu Madman''s face showed a playful smile, and that smile in long Xuan''s eyes, no different from the devil! Longxuan had some regrets in his heart. As early as I knew, he should have listened to the advice of his father and the elders of the Dragon Palace. Don''t challenge the Madman of Chu easily. Just when the Madman of Chu planned to continue to ravage Longxuan. A big bang! Only dark clouds gathered in the sky, a golden dragon shadow emerged from the clouds, the huge dragon head, blocking the sky and the sun, a pair of dragon eyes, with supreme dignity. All the demons who are watched by him can''t help shaking their legs. This is a life level, far above itself! "Father Long Xuan looked at the visitor, his eyes immediately showed the color of joy, hoping to say: "save me!" The Golden Dragon''s eyes showed a touch of love. Long Xuan, what a proud dragon! It''s the first time I''ve asked my father for help since I was born. It can be seen how much he suffered from the attack and humiliation. Originally, he thought that long Xuan would come to challenge the Madman of Chu, and he would be able to restrain his temper after suffering setbacks. Now it seems that the setbacks are too big! "Madman Chu, let me go!" The golden dragon, the leader of the Dragon Palace, said coldly that the dragon is powerful and full of heaven and earth. "Oh, is that the Dragon Palace''s attitude of asking for help?" Chu Madman said indifferently, stepping on the Dragon Xuan, still did not loosen the meaning. "What do you want?" The Lord of the Dragon Palace converged Long Wei and said faintly. "It''s not what I want, but how much sincerity can Dragon Palace show for you prince?" Said the Madman of Chu. "You want to blackmail my dragon palace?" "Blackmail? I didn''t expect you to see my compassion that way. " The Madman of Chu shook his head and stepped on it with one foot, which made long Xuan breathe out in pain. "Chu Madman, you..." "Lord of the Dragon Palace, my patience is limited. If I can''t show my sincerity to my satisfaction, the Dragon Palace will lose an immortal." Hearing this, the Lord of the Dragon Palace was so angry that his body was shaking. It''s the first time that the Dragon Palace has been threatened to this extent, but there is nothing he can do. Twenty years ago, the finger from the midpoint of the universe made everyone see the terrible power of the spirit. Dragon Palace asked himself extraordinary, but still unable to face that kind of power. The Madman of Chu is Jiezi. He is also backed by the gods and demons. The Dragon Palace daren''t fight against him at all. In order to save Longxuan, he has to compromise. After some thinking, the Lord of the Dragon Palace took out a red bead and said, "this is a dragon yuan, which can help you improve your accomplishments." Chu Madman looked at the Dragon yuan, let little love analysis for a while. A fire dragon yuan in the realm of great Luo Jinxian. It''s not bad. The energy in it can be used to refine the body. "It''s a good treasure, but it''s not enough. I want ten of them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "I want ten such dragon yuan!" As soon as Chu Madman''s words came out, everyone on the scene twitched. Even the eyes of the Lord of the Dragon Palace could not help showing the angry color, "what do you think of Longyuan?"?! This is the Dragon yuan of Daluo Jinxian. There are only many Daluo Jinxian in the fairyland. " "Oh, the Dragon Palace was the top giant in the Xiangu period. It was so extraordinary that it couldn''t even take out ten big luolongyuan?" "The immortal world is being reorganized after it is broken. Do you think there are still many immortal and ancient details?" "There should be a lot of big Luo Jinxian in the Dragon Palace. Just kill them and take their Longyuan for me?" Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, they took a breath. My God. This madman of Chu is crazy. He dares to say anything. "Madman of Chu, don''t deceive people too much!" The dragon''s eyes, the master of the Dragon Palace, shrank, and the convergent dragon power could not help escaping. "Oh, I''m kidding." Chu Madman chuckled and naturally knew that his proposal could not be adopted by the Dragon Palace. "Only a dragon Yuan wants to exchange for the life of long Xuan. You, the demon of the world, are too cheap." Chu Madman light said, still don''t intend to let go easily. After pondering for a while, the Lord of the Dragon Palace took out two dragon Yuan and some other treasures again. "If these are not enough, our Dragon Palace would rather have a relationship with you and burn both jade and stone!" "You don''t have that ability yet." The Madman of Chu said that he took a look at the treasures and waved them all into the space of heaven and earth. Then he let go of long Xuan. "Take a good look at you. If you are against me next time, I hope you dragon palace can save him in time." "Well, you don''t have to worry." The Lord of the Dragon Palace gave a cold hum, then stretched out his claws and took Longxuan away. After a while, the dark clouds disperse, and the dragon power between heaven and earth gradually dissipates. Around a lot of pride is still immersed in the war just now and Chu Madman blackmail Dragon Palace shock, looking at each other, eyes full of fear. "Xianbang, this is a Map!! The location indicated in the map is not very simple. It is the location of the millions of Yin figurines cast by the Qin emperor in the Xiangu period!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 In the old rumor, the ambition of the Qin emperor is so great that it can be said that he didn''t just want to restore the throne! I want to go up to the immortal court and go down to the underworld! Become the Supreme Master of the world! For this reason, he practiced the five dragons'' world dominating formula, and his accomplishments were close to he Dao. He also had the Qi of Zu long in his body, so it was difficult for him to be hurt by common he Dao. In addition, he trained the generals, millions of Qin''s iron cavalry, the celestial army of Xianting, and the powerful generals under his command, all of them are the most powerful! In addition, he secretly formed a large army of terra cotta warriors to prepare for the unification of the underworld. It can be said that the powerful state of Daqin at that time had a tendency to shake the immortal court, which made the two immortal courts panic. Even the two immortal courtyards could not help but secretly design to break up the hundred academies with the great Qin Dynasty, causing internal friction among the clan forces, and then taking the opportunity to assassinate the emperor of Qin, making the great Qin fall into a situation of no leader. Finally, the restoration plan of the emperor died. Since then, there has never been such a great man as the emperor of Qin in the world. The emperor of Qin has completely declined. However, after the death of the Qin emperor, his elite soldiers died out one by one. However, the millions of terra cotta figures, which were secretly cast to unify the underworld, have never been found in the world. Xianting once sent people to search all over the world for Da Neng to deduce the past and the present, but they never found any clues. Only the Qin family, which inherited from the royal family of the great Qin Dynasty, knew that the Yin figurines cast by the Qin emperor were all hidden in an ancient picture. The painting was handed down from generation to generation by the Qin family. Countless people of the Qin family tried to find out the secret, but they never succeeded. Later, ziweixian emperor was caught on Ziwei star, but also lost the opportunity. In the absolute absence of God to take people to destroy the Qin family, Qin Tianya escaped with this ancient painting, but finally fell into the hands of Chu Madman. "It''s hard to find out the secret of the painting in the hands of Qin Yangting Hell Chu Madman looked at the picture in his hand and showed a smile. He has a little love to analyze. The secret in this picture is not a secret at all. No one knows that a living man of the Qin emperor would hide the secret figurines in the underworld! "It seems necessary to go to the underworld." Chu Madman whispered. Yang affairs, leaving a separate body, plus absolutely no God and others, enough to deal with. As for the affairs of the underworld, even the great Luo Jinxian will inevitably be affected when living people from the outside enter the underworld, and only he, the ghost emperor, can get through without any obstruction. "By the way, I promised Hua Wuai that I would go to see her. I''ll do it by the way." Then, the Madman of Chu found Lanyu and said that he was going to the underworld. And Lanyu also knows that the underworld is very treacherous. If it is not for the great power, it is difficult for living people to do what they can. He said that he would not be the burden of Chu madmen, so he planned to go back to the Academy first. "It seems that I went to hell for the first time since I became the ghost emperor?" Chu Madman felt his chin and thought. And now. Hell, Fengdu. Millions of Yin soldiers patrol everywhere to maintain the orderly operation of Fengdu city. Every day, many dead souls from all parts of the fairyland rush into the underworld and enter into the six paths of reincarnation. With more and more reincarnated souls, Fengdu city seems to get some kind of protection and become more stable. But today. The whole city has fallen into unprecedented shock. In the distance, there was a group of Yin soldiers in iron armour, holding knives and axes, blocking out the sky and the sun. The leader was a middle-aged man in a black robe. Different from the surrounding Yin soldiers, he is a living man! To be exact, he is a man of the underworld! The biggest difference between the living people in the underworld and the living people in the Yang is that their constitution is assimilated by the environment in the underworld, unlike the living people in the Yang, they will be invaded by the Yin Qi in the underworld. In the underworld, there are many people in the underworld. After the breakup and reorganization of the fairyland, they formed various forces, either attached to the three prefectures, or occupied the land as the king, with complex forces. Now, Fengdu is the leader of a family named Zhong family. The Zhong family is one of the largest families in the underworld. Fengdu is the second most powerful one after the three major prefectures. Since the breakup and reorganization of the fairyland, Fengdu prefecture has suffered the most serious damage, and its inside information is almost destroyed. Even the three prefectures are dead in name, leaving only yincao and Taishan. However, the emergence of Chu madmen and the reestablishment of the reincarnation mechanism of Fengdu made Fengdu return to the ranks of the three major prefectures. The emergence of millions of Yin soldiers made Fengdu have a foothold in the underworld. Nevertheless, the Zhongs are still obsessed with Fengdu Prefecture and always want to occupy it and replace it.see. Zhong Yun, the leader of the Zhong family, came to attack Fengdu with Yin soldiers today. Fengdu, in a loft. Two dark green flames suddenly rose out, and a skeleton Yin soldier slowly got up. His eyes were black, and the green fire looked into the distance with a cold hum. "The people of the Zhong family are here again. They are really haunted." He stepped out and came to Fengdu city. And countless souls also know that a great war is about to happen, but they seem to have seen it for a long time. A dead soul also said to the new dead soul: "it''s OK, there are skeleton generals, or white adults. They will be there soon. Go to liuhun street first and don''t come out." Liuhun street is a place for the placement of the dead. Under the instruction of the Yin soldiers, countless souls are looking for places to hide and curiously looking at the upcoming battle in the sky. At this time, a shadow from Fengdu city rushed out. Everyone''s body, with extraordinary breath. Among them, there are many people who are even at the level of Jinxian. Baimei, Aoyue, and even the 80 magic generals are among them. "It''s your honor!" When many souls saw these people, they felt as if they had the backbone of their hearts. But Zhong Yun sees in front of this batch of strength formidable Yin soldier Yin general, the mood is also some depressed. It is said that Fengdu is the weakest of the three prefectures. However, the speed of its growth, it is to make the Zhong family a little surprised. No one knows where the millions of Yin soldiers and 80 demons will come from. I only know that it seems to have something to do with the new ghost emperor of Fengdu who participated in the battle of Jiezi in the world. "Zhong Yun, withdraw immediately, or I will be merciless!" Skeleton Yin will appear a sickle in the hand, the tone says coldly. "Don''t you think I''ll fight a skeleton battle? This time, we came prepared! " Zhong Yun sneers. He took out a dark emperor''s seal, from which the power of reincarnation diffused. In an instant, the whole city was shocked. White spirit, Aoyue and others face a change, "is reincarnation emperor seal!" "Yes, it''s reincarnation seal!" Zhong Yun holds the reincarnation emperor seal in his hand, just like a high emperor in the underworld. He says indifferently: "today, Fengdu, I want to win it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 "This is Fengdu. I must take it today!" Zhong Yun holds the seal of reincarnation emperor in his hand. His eyes are like a king of hell! But the skeleton, the underworld, the white spirit, the proud moon and so on are influenced by the reincarnation emperor seal, and are suppressed by death, so their cultivation can''t be brought into full play. "This Zhong Yun got a seal of reincarnation!" "Now, I''m in trouble." "Damn it Under the influence of reincarnation emperor seal, skeleton Yin general and others could not face Zhong Yun''s army at all. "Up Feng skeletons and others suddenly burst out of the battle of Yin city. Skeleton Yin generals are the existence of the realm of daruo. Although they are influenced by the emperor''s seal, they can still block a lot of Yin soldiers, and the 80 devil generals are not simple. They form a huge heaven devil array to trap countless Yin soldiers. They are urged by the evil Qi and strangled one by one. Baimei, Aoyue and other golden immortals exert their own abilities and fight with countless Yin soldiers under the pressure of reincarnation emperor seal. "Well, I''ll fight back!" Zhong Yun hummed coldly and stepped out to push the reincarnation emperor seal to the extreme. In a flash, the endless pressure spread to all sides. The power of the ghost emperor is like hundreds of millions of mountains, rolling towards the skeleton, Yin general, Bai Mei and others. Bang Bang One by one, the Yin soldiers were pressed to the ground. Even if will skeleton Yin general such big Luo strong person also can''t help body a quiver, seem to kneel down! The situation has taken a turn for the worse! They are in an unprecedented dangerous situation. Countless souls in liuhun street were worried when they saw this scene. "How can this happen? Can''t even the skeleton protect us?" "My God, is that the emperor seal? What a powerful pressure. " "Holding the seal of the emperor, Zhong Yun is now the ghost emperor of Fengdu. In Fengdu, he is not his opponent at all." Countless dead people are talking about it. Zhong Yun coldly looked at the skeleton Yin general and others, and said indifferently: "I can give you a chance to submit to me, and you will still be the guard of Fengdu in the future!" Whether they are the skeleton Yin generals or the 80 devil generals, they are all the best experts in the underworld. If we can grasp this power in our hands, coupled with the reincarnation mechanism of Fengdu Prefecture, the Zhong family''s heritage will soar. "To you? Dream The skeleton in the underworld said coldly: "in my life, I only respect one person as Emperor!" "You deserve to be the ghost emperor of Fengdu? A joke "When the ghost emperor comes, it will be the time for the destruction of your Zhong family!" Eighty magic generals, Bai Mei, Aoyue and others are unwilling to surrender. They stare at Zhong Yun with unyielding color in their eyes. "What about you?" Zhong Yun looked at the millions of Yin soldiers and said indifferently: "if you surrender to me, you will not die, or you will be dead!" "We respect only one person as emperor, and we will never submit to you!" "If you want us to surrender, the Zhong family is not qualified!" Every Yin soldier''s face is full of the color of never giving in. Even death can''t make them afraid. Seeing this scene, Zhong Yun and his family Yin soldiers were all extremely shocked. They don''t understand why these Yin soldiers and Yin generals just refuse to surrender when the situation is irreversible?! Is it good to lose your soul?! The so-called new Fengdu ghost emperor really has so much charm that these Yin soldiers are so determined?! "A bunch of stupid souls!" Zhong Yun hummed coldly, but there was a trace of palpitation in his heart. Skeleton Yin will be such a big Luo Jinxian also forget, millions of Yin soldiers, unexpectedly no one yield?! It''s incredible. What kind of people, what kind of means, can build such a loyal army! How could Zhong Yun know. The million Yin soldiers were drawn by Chu madmen from the fantasy wheel. From the moment of birth, the body and mind belonged to Chu madmen completely. It''s impossible to make them surrender! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhong Yun said coldly. Then, he raised his hand to urge the reincarnation emperor seal, and an incomparable reincarnation force was brewing in it. Once it breaks out, the force of reincarnation will sweep out like a torrent and completely destroy all the Yin soldiers present. "Die!" Reincarnation emperor seal sends out bursts of buzzing sound, endless Xianhui flow among them, the palpitating power of reincarnation is about to gush out.But right now. There is a strange change over Fengdu city. I saw a dark whirlpool emerge, a wave of the sun from which diffuse out. The crowd was slightly stunned. "The breath of the sun?" "Someone came from the sun to the underworld. Who happened to appear above Fengdu?" When people are confused. A figure in white came out of the whirlpool. It is dazzling, white as snow, handsome and elegant, and has a remarkable temperament. "Who dares to hurt my Fengdu people?" An indifferent voice sounded, incomparable terror came down from the sky, covering the whole Fengdu city. The countless Yin soldiers from the Zhong family fell to their knees and looked at the white figure in the sky one by one. At the moment, they seem to be facing a Supreme Lord of the underworld. They have no resistance at all! A sense of submission, from the depths of the soul, spontaneously! Even Zhong Yun could not help shrinking his pupils. "This power is the power of the ghost emperor!" He can clearly feel that the pressure released by the other side is the same as his reincarnation seal, and it is more majestic and more vast!! Plus the other side of the Fengdu people, he has guessed the identity of the other side. "Ghost emperor!" "It''s the ghost emperor Skeleton Yin will, white spirit and others look at Chu Madman, can''t help but be happy. And Chu Madman''s face is particularly cold. The first time I came to the underworld, I happened to meet my Fengdu City, which was attacked by others. Countless souls under my jurisdiction were threatened by others! How can this be tolerated?! "Are you the new ghost emperor of Fengdu?" Zhong Yun looks at the Madman of Chu, his eyes are fixed, and his immortal sense is surging to check the other party''s accomplishments. Although the other party is hidden deeply, Zhong Yun still sees some clues about the existence of a great Luo realm. Jinxian realm! This new ghost emperor is the golden immortal realm! Although to each other''s age can become Jinxian, is already a top evil. But in front of Da Luo, it''s not enough! A lot of inner worry has dissipated. How can a Jinxian level ghost emperor prevent himself from occupying Fengdu?! Not only that, kill the other side, seize the other side''s seal, your power of ghost emperor can be enhanced again! Thinking of this, Zhong Yun can''t help but feel hot. "Those who commit crimes in Fengdu will be killed without mercy!" Chu Madman looks at Zhong Yun coldly and says indifferently: "tell me, how do you want to die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 "Come on, how do you want to die?" Chu Madman looked at Zhong Yun and said indifferently. In his eyes, Zhong Yun is already a dead man. No, he won''t even give each other any chance of reincarnation. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Even if you are the ghost emperor of Fengdu, my cultivation is above you. How can you kill me?" Zhong Yun hummed coldly. And hear his words, Chu Madman eyebrow a pick: "also? What qualifications do you have to call yourself emperor in front of me? " He raised his hand and took out three reincarnation seals! The endless power of reincarnation poured out and enveloped the world in the blink of an eye. Zhong Yun''s ghost emperor power was suppressed in an instant. "How come?" Zhong Yun''s face changed slightly. "You have three reincarnation seals on your body!" "Do you think that''s the only way?" Chu Madman''s sword finger is coagulated, and the Xianyuan, which is combined with Jinyu Xianhui, pours out in an instant. A powerful and domineering sword light reflects the heaven and earth, and cuts it out on the spot! Boom! The void burst! Zhong Yun raised his hand to urge endless Yin Qi, and turned it into a big Yin Qi hand, which collided with the sword light, and the two forces dissipated. Zhong Yun looked at the madman in shock. "This guy is just a golden immortal, but why is his fighting power so powerful?" But he didn''t know that Chu Madman was the supreme evil. Now he is in Fengdu Prefecture, and he has three reincarnation emperor seals in his hand. With Fengdu blessing, his fighting power is greatly increased. If Zhong Yun doesn''t have a reincarnation emperor seal in his hand, Chu Madman can suppress each other by virtue of the power of ghost emperor, even if he is a great Luo Jinxian. "Baimei, take people to protect liuhun street, and leave the rest to me." Chu Madman light said. White spirit tiny nod, "is, ghost emperor!" Under the power of the ghost emperor of Chu Madman, people could move freely. A group of Yin soldiers returned to liuhun street to protect the ordinary dead and maintain order. In liuhun street, countless dead souls look at the Madman of Chu in the air, and their faces are full of surprise. "Is this our Lord ghost? He''s so handsome. " "He is the ghost emperor. I saw him last time." "Over the years, the spirit emperor''s elegant demeanor is still so fascinating." "Here comes the ghost emperor. Now we are saved." The spirits of the dead talked about it, some excited, some surprised, but more curious. With the increasing number of ghosts in Fengdu, countless ghosts just heard that there was a ghost emperor in Fengdu, but it was the first time to see him. "Boy, die!" The countless Yin soldiers behind Zhong Yun are all affected by the power of the ghost emperor and can''t move. Only when Zhong Yun himself is a great Luo Jinxian and has reincarnation emperor seal, can he move freely in Fengdu, so he immediately gives his hand to the Madman of Chu. He believed that it was not easy to deal with a golden immortal with his accomplishments! When he held his fingers, a lot of Yin Qi swept in, and a wave of reincarnation burst out. Countless mysterious Taoist patterns were reflected in the void, interwoven into a large net and covered the Madman of Chu. What''s more, there is a big meaning in this big net! "Catch ghosts, Tianluo net!" With the operation of the Zhong family''s practice method, the Madman of Chu suddenly fell into the situation that there was no way to survive before and no way to retreat after. However, he was not in a hurry. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, Xianyuan urged him to the extreme. A large amount of gold escaped from it and turned into a majestic sword sea! Green leaf sword sea!! The sword sea is tearing the big net crazily, but is unable to break through it. "Boy, don''t waste your efforts. How can your golden Nature Resist Da Luoyi?" Zhong Yun sneered. It''s hard to imagine the gap between Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. Da Luo Yi and Jin Xing are two levels of things. "Oh, really?" The Madman of Chu said faintly that there was a sudden burst of reincarnation force in his body, and the reincarnation celestial body started up, "the big world of six reincarnations!" The power of reincarnation sweeps the Yin Qi of heaven and earth. With the blessing of reincarnation emperor seal, the boundless power of reincarnation and green leaf sword sea are superposed together, constantly impacting the big net. Under the impact of this force, the big net was finally torn! "This is a reincarnation celestial body. Do you even have a reincarnation celestial body?" Zhong Yun''s face changed slightly. In the underworld, the existence of reincarnation celestial bodies is basically equivalent to legend. This is the constitution of the ancient underworld emperor. And just when the Chu Madman was running the reincarnation celestial body. In the underworld, there is a big river that has been flowing since the beginning of henggu. On the Bank of the great river, a girl in a gorgeous black robe sits on the bank, her bright and clean feet bathed in the river.The endless power of life and death in the water seemed to be nonexistent to the girl. Suddenly, the girl''s ruby red eyes looked to the direction of Fengdu in the distance and whispered, "he''s here at last." Deep in the underworld. In a dark palace. An old man in a gray robe with a thick air of death suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible light burst out of his eyes like a whirlpool. "This breath is the reincarnation celestial body. The little guy has come to the underworld." When the Chu Madman exerted the power of reincarnation celestial body, all the powers in the underworld were more or less sensitive. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Fengdu. And over Fengdu. Seeing that the Madman of Chu had torn his practice method, Zhong Yun''s face became slightly dignified, "reincarnation celestial body It seems that I belittle you As he spoke, his breath was climbing. "It''s a pity that you are only Jinxian after all, and I am Darrow. You are definitely not my opponent!" Zhong Yun has a sword in his hand. The sword is engraved with countless mysterious runes, which has a certain restraint effect on the spirits of the dead. The skeleton Yin general saw this and showed a dignified look in his eyes. "It''s the ancestral ghost killing sword of the Zhong family, which is specially used to restrain ghost cultivation!" "It''s said that Zhong Kui, the ancestor of the Zhong family, is a famous ghost king in the underworld. He has a ghost killing sword that runs through the underworld. There are few opponents!" "Ghost emperor, be careful!" They could not help but remind the Madman of Chu. And skeleton Yin will hold the sickle in his hand, ready to move at any time. "Descendants of the ghost King Zhong Kui, oh, interesting." Chu Madman showed a touch of interest. It''s the first time that he has actually fought with the existence of a great realm. As for the ancient river people, that doesn''t count, the other party is just a tool. "I see how you can laugh later!" Zhong Yun saw Chu Madman''s smile and felt that he was despised. The ghost killing sword in his hand immediately cleaved to Chu Madman! This sword, Xianhui circulation, for countless souls, there is a tingling feeling. But Chu maniac Hun didn''t care about it. He suddenly burst out a very powerful fluctuation of Qi and blood. He didn''t want to avoid it and hit the sword with one punch! In the flesh and blood, there is also a big meaning burst out! Fist and sword attack, just listen to a roar over Fengdu, countless space cracks spread out! Among the hundreds of millions of fairies, Chu Madman and Zhong Yun went backward respectively. And Zhong Yun looks at Chu Madman, as if looking at a monster, "the body is big, Luo Yi!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Flesh body big Luo Yi hard shoulder kill ghost sword! Two forces crash, Zhong Yun back tens of feet, staring at Chu Madman, as if looking at a monster. The great Luoyi of the flesh body, a man whose cultivation is less than the existence of the golden immortal, has become the great Luoyi of the flesh body?! Is physical body his main attack? No? There is a green leaf sword pupil, reincarnation celestial body such supreme immortal body in hand, unexpectedly can attack the flesh body, this is what idiot just can do! What''s more, he has also cultivated the body of Luo Yi?! It''s incredible! But no matter what, Chu Madman''s fighting power is extraordinary, Zhong Yun finally face up to the opponent in front of him. "Boy, give me your name, I''ll never die, nameless ghost!" "Chu Madman!" "Well, I remember the name, so do you. The name of the person who killed you is Zhong..." Zhong Yun didn''t finish his words, and the Madman of Chu had already done it. His figure is like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Zhong Yun, and his body bursts out, one punch after another. Every punch is powerful!! "Son of a bitch, if you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak on me!" As soon as Zhong Yun''s face changed, he burst into a rage and waved the ghost killing sword to resist the attack of Chu Madman. "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of remembering the names of dying people." Chu Madman said while attacking. "Damn, ghost killing sword, chop it for me!" The ghost killing sword in Zhong Yun''s hand cuts down bravely, and the endless immortal light reflects, as if under this sword, ten thousand ghosts die out, and the heaven and earth are broken! "Divine thunder fist technique!" Chu Madman is not retreat not avoid, five fingers into a fist, fiercely smash out, bang in kill ghost sword. The body of Luo Yi burst out, endless blood burst out, turned into thousands of thunder!! Two forces exploded in a flash. Zhong Yun flies upside down and comes out, and there are many bloody thunders on his body. He is pounding his body madly, "what a terrible power!" On the other hand, the spirit of the ghost killing sword also lingered around the Madman of Chu, and wreaked havoc on him. "Scatter!" With a light drink and a shock of the body, the spirit of the ghost killing sword dissipated and entered. "Use me. I''ll help you." At this time, the desire flower on the back of Chu Madman''s hand said. She looked at Zhong Yun, eyes with the color of desire, "a big Luo Jinxian desire, its taste will be very wonderful." "Not for the time being." Chu Madman light way, he also uses this Zhong Yun to test oneself, after all have to kill the battle power of big Luo. With that, he swept out again. This time, it''s not just physical. All kinds of supernatural powers are also used one by one. For a moment, the gorgeous and incomparable Taoist patterns burst open in the sky of Fengdu. Chu Madman''s body is flowing with the immortal light of life and death. The power of reincarnation, the sword finger together, is the supreme sword Qi. Raise your hand, it is the picture of yin and Yang life and death, reincarnation world! All kinds of immortals, all kinds of physical supernatural powers, in his hands can be said to be handy, without heavy samples. Countless souls were dazzled and shocked. "Is this our ghost emperor? How awesome "There are a lot of physical magic powers. How did the ghost emperor do it? It''s incredible." The dead marveled. In the eyes of the skeleton Yin generals and millions of Yin soldiers, there is an endless color of fanaticism. "Is this the strength of the ghost emperor? It''s worthy of being the ghost emperor. It''s really powerful! " After a fierce fight, the Madman of Chu relied on his unparalleled physical strength and immortal body, and was undamaged. On the other hand, Zhong Yun''s breath is dispirited, and there are many injuries on his body. There was a look of shock on his face. "It''s impossible, you golden immortal, how can you have such terrible fighting power?" Jinxian and Daluo are far apart. Jinxian is basically impossible to defeat Da Luo. This is the common sense of fairyland, and now, the Madman of Chu has broken this common sense and refreshed Zhong Yun''s cognition. Chu Madman ignored each other''s shock, raised his hand, between life and death with reincarnation, all circles of life and death wheel, reincarnation robbed light, the two powers fused together, then burst out! Boundless power of reincarnation of life and death, on the spot will zhongyun again back! Then, the body of Luo Yi burst out, a blow out, boundless Qi and blood to build thousands of blood thunder, one after another on Zhong Yun. Bang Bang Zhong Yun''s breath is constantly withering down. "No, I''m afraid I''ll Die! " Zhong Yun''s face changed and his heart was terrified.In a golden immortal''s body, he actually felt the threat of death!! Thinking of this, he looked at the zhongjiayin soldiers who were pressed on the ground by the power of the ghost emperor behind him, and his eyes showed a color of determination. "To bring you here, you have to help me. Just use your useless body to pave the way for my hegemony!" Zhong Yun gave a low roar. I saw in him, a very powerful force burst out, and that power, was mixed with a strange suction! Countless Yin soldiers and Yin generals, under this force, can''t help flying towards Zhong Yun. They are directly inhaled by the other side! "No, master, no!" "My God, the owner is crazy." "Help..." The scream is incessant, countless souls see this scene, only feel cold all over. This Zhong Yun has swallowed up a large number of Yin soldiers! "It''s said that Zhong Kui feeds on ghosts. It seems that the rumor is true." White Charm eyes dignified said: "this is the Zhong family handed down from generation to generation swallow ghost Dafa!" With countless Yin soldiers being sucked into his body, Zhong Yun''s breath rises to a terrible level. On the surface of his body, there are countless mysterious lines. Vaguely, there are a lot of Yin soldiers showing their wailing faces. They look extremely ferocious and frightening, which makes people feel numb. "Burp..." Zhong Yun belched, spitting out a thick and incomparable Yin Qi. A ghost ran out of his mouth, but was caught by a handgrip, and then stuffed directly back into his stomach. Chu Madman''s eyes become more cold, "in front of me, devour the dead, your courage is commendable!" "Boy, I''m not what I used to be." Zhong Yun felt the incomparable surging power in his body, and his face could not help showing a ferocious smile. "Come on, let me do it!" "What a strong desire it must be for so many souls to gather together!" On the back of Chu Madman''s hand, the flower of desire can''t help but be overjoyed. The vines spread out one by one and dance around Chu Madman. It''s already very impatient. But Chu Madman also does not stop, "he, is yours." Whoosh!! Tentacles flew out and shot at Zhong Yun. "What is this?" Zhong Yun''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but he had an inexplicable sense of crisis. He smashed countless vines with one blow, but the broken vines were filled with a strange fragrance, which penetrated into his body. Not only that, but also three dark magic hooks flew out of the void and wound around him. An inexplicable force made Zhong Yun shudder. "You will be immersed in the vortex of desire, and then die." Chu Madman light said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "You can''t extricate yourself from the vortex of desire, and then die." Chu Madman urged six dust magic hook, will finally entangle. Then, desire flower has also urged their own strength, two forces burst out together, even the great Luo Jinxian is also difficult to resist. In addition, Zhong Yun absorbed a large number of dead souls into his body at this time. Those dead souls in his body are not dead yet, and countless desires of living beings are mixed together. In the eyes of desire flower, this is a big meal, full of Manchu and Han! In a flash. Zhong Yun sank into the vortex of desire and was hard to extricate himself. He saw that he had become the ghost emperor of Fengdu, unified the underworld and became the Supreme Master But then, countless souls rushed up to devour him! But outside. People only see Zhong Yun''s body is twisted by strange vines, and then the whole person stands in the same place, his face changes. From doubt, to ecstasy, to indulgence, to madness The expression changes several times, which means that he is more and more trapped in the vortex of desire, and his breath is constantly depressed. In the end, his body and soul are all transformed into the flower of desire, and the vines are like countless straws, sucking up Zhong Yun''s whole body! This strange scene surprised the skeleton Yin general and others. What is the existence of this? And after solving Zhong Yun, Chu Madman comes to skull Yin general and others. "Go to the Imperial Palace first, and then tell me about it in detail." Chu Madman light way. In the Imperial Palace, the skeleton Yin general and others carefully told the Madman of Chu about the Zhong family. In addition, he also told him the pattern of some forces in the underworld. Three prefectures, ancient families, races Chu Madman sitting on the throne of the Imperial Palace, his right hand unconsciously beating the armrest of the throne, seems to be thinking about something. "It seems that it is necessary to increase the strength of Fengdu city." Today''s Fengdu, among the three prefectures, is definitely the lowest in strength. However, it seems that there is a mysterious existence on the top of the three prefectures, which makes it impossible for the three prefectures to conflict in the underworld at will. However, those ancient families and races are not subject to this check and balance. They couldn''t deal with the other two prefectures, and the extremely weak Fengdu city became their target. Capture Fengdu, occupy Fengdu reincarnation mechanism, and become a new Prefecture! This is not only the goal of the Zhong family, but also the goal of some ambitious men in the underworld. It''s just that the Zhong family took the lead. "General skeleton, send me the order, gather the troops, I will fight against the Zhong family in person!" Chu Madman light said. He just came to the underworld, there must be many people who are not convinced of him and covet his position as the ghost emperor of Fengdu. Just use this clock family to set an example to others! "Yes, the ghost emperor!" Skeleton Yin will be in front of a bright, tone with excitement. Zhong family one after another to provocation, he has long wanted to kill each other. But Fengdu didn''t have Chu Madman. He didn''t dare to act rashly all the time. Now, Chu Madman has spoken, so he can''t wait. "Ghost emperor, I''ll leave first." "White spirit stays." After everyone left, Bai Mei, who was left alone, stood in the same place, a little uneasy. He didn''t know what the Madman of Chu had to do with her. I don''t think I made any mistakes, do I? "Over the years, your cultivation has made good progress. You are the fifth grade cultivation of Jinxian." "Thanks to the cultivation of the ghost emperor." "I just gave you some practice methods. It''s all up to you to study hard." Chu Madman casually polite two, then take out a picture. It is the scroll that records the tomb figures of the Qin emperor, and this scroll has been marked by the madmen of Chu. Now, it''s a map. "The main reason for you to stay is that you need to complete a task. You can find some people secretly to find this place for me. Don''t make any noise after finding it. Just come back and tell me." Bai Mei took the scroll and took a look, "yes." After Baimei retreats, the Madman of Chu takes out the ghost killing sword and reincarnation seal that he got after killing Zhong Yun. "It''s a good treasure. It can help me to fight against the Zhong family." It goes without saying that the reincarnation seal is a top-notch talisman, or a talisman for the cultivation of ghosts. Its deterrent power to the cultivation of ghosts is no less than that of some Taoist weapons. A few days later. The news that Zhong Yun went to attack Fengdu, but died in the hands of the new ghost emperor of Fengdu spread directly. All the great families and races in the underworld are very surprised. "Isn''t the ghost emperor in Fengdu preparing for the battle of Jiezi? Why did you come to the underworld all of a sudden? ""Is it the dead?" "The battle between Jiezi is so fierce that he doesn''t have the ghost!" "Tut Tut, Zhong Yun is the master of the Zhong family. His strength can''t be underestimated. He is also a top expert in the underworld. How could he die in the hands of the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" "Yes, the ghost emperor of Fengdu seems to be quite young. Can he kill Da Luo?" "The news can''t be false!" Many of the monks of the underworld expressed their disbelief. Although the underworld and the Yangjian are in two different spaces, after the Yangjian people die, their souls come to the underworld, which will also bring some news of the Yangjian. For example, the hottest battle of Jiezi in the world. As many people know, the new ghost emperor of Fengdu is the leader of the young generation who participated in the battle of Jiezi. But no one will believe that a young generation leader has the ability to kill Darrow! However, some people in the underworld were silent after hearing the news. The rest don''t know, don''t know. But how can they not know that they have been paying close attention to the situation in the world? Others may not. However, the new Fengdu ghost emperor Chu Madman is an unreasonable variable! Xianting Da Neng calculated by himself and used the Bagua stove to entrap the other party. Not only did he not kill the other party, but he was even sullied. Many people are clear about this. Now, the other party comes to the underworld and kills a great Luo. Although it''s shocking, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. "This guy, it''s not enough to make trouble in the world. Is he going to harm the world again?" "Well, who calls him the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" "Damn it, so many arrogant demons in my underworld have died in each other''s hands. Now, when he comes to the underworld, is it hard for him to do nothing?" In the underworld, all kinds of great powers are secretly worried about Chu madmen coming to the underworld. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you found that Zhong Yunming is da Luo, but when he attacks the Madman of Chu, he is not attacked by cause and effect." All of a sudden, a Yin Cao Da Neng said faintly. Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. "In other words, the Madman of Chu now really has the ability to fight against Da Luo!" "This monster!" "But at the same time, it''s not an opportunity for us." The export of yincao Daneng sneered: "since Da Luo can move, then we can operate, but more." "But the high priest made it clear that the three major prefectures were in the underworld and could not attack each other." "We can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean other families. Race can''t do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 In hell, you are thinking about how to deal with Chu Madman. Although the three prefectures are restricted by a force, they can''t do it directly in the underworld, but those underworld families and races can. What''s more, the reincarnation mechanism of Fengdu prefecture has been watched by various forces. As long as they push a little behind their back, Fengdu Prefecture will become the target of public criticism. At that time, Chu madmen will have to fight directly with various forces. And when the hell was planning, a news suddenly came out from Fengdu. Fengdu, is gathering forces, ready to attack the Zhong family! The news made the underworld in an uproar. You know, Fengdu had never taken the initiative to send troops before, and the Zhong family was one of the best families in the underworld! "The ghost emperor of Fengdu is so bold that he dare to fight against the Zhong family." "Tut Tut, although I don''t know what method he used to kill Zhong Yun, but in addition to Zhong Yun, there are many experts in the Zhong family. Did Feng win?" "The play is about to start." All forces are staring at the battle between Fengdu and the Zhong family. And in Fengdu. "Congratulations to the host for getting a weapon use card." The Madman of Chu drew a prize after refining the new reincarnation emperor seal. This time, it was a card he had never seen before. He took a look at the introduction of weapon card, which is a kind of card that allows him to use weapons without hindrance and maximize the power of a weapon. It made his eyes shine. If he used this card, wouldn''t he be able to exert the power of the he Dao instrument and get the power equivalent to he Dao?! "Yes, it will be a good card." Chu Madman is quite satisfied with the lottery. Then, he went out, and the skeleton Yin general was ready to send troops. This time, in addition to the Chu Madman himself, he did not take too many strong men from Fengdu. He left the eighty demons behind Fengdu. He doesn''t want to be robbed of his home as soon as he goes out. The 80 devil generals are very powerful now. Even the existence of the daruo realm is afraid of the heaven devil array, which is driven by the combination of the 80 devil generals. It would be more appropriate for them to guard the rear. "The ghost emperor, the Zhong family has a lot of money. If you don''t bring 80 demon generals, I''m afraid it will be a tough battle." Skeleton Yin will some worry of say. "Well, that''s enough." Chu Madman light said, in his hand, there are many cards, enough to deal with a Zhong family. "The ghost emperor, there is the ghost of xuannvzong outside to see you." At this time, a Yin soldier came into the Imperial Palace and said. "Xuannvzong?" Chu Madman seems to think of something, mouth slightly cocked, "skeleton general, aren''t you afraid of insufficient troops? I''ll find another force for you. " "Does the ghost emperor mean xuannvzong?" In the past, there were a large number of nuns'' souls in Fengdu Prefecture. These nuns are not bad at strength, and there are even some golden immortals among them. However, after they entered Fengdu, they stayed in liuhun street all the time, rarely appeared, and there was no trend of reincarnation. Because of their strength, skeleton Yin would ignore them in order to avoid conflict. The ghost emperor, want to take them as fighting power?! "Yes, let her in." Chu Madman to that Yin soldier light way. After a while. A graceful and graceful woman in a colorful skirt came to the Madman of Chu. "Xuannvzong collected wind and met the ghost emperor." Caifeng salutes the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman also felt the strong breath on the other side, this is a ghost who keeps the fighting power of Jinxian! The fight between monks is very fierce. Generally, the soul of the dead party will be destroyed, and there is little chance of reincarnation. Even after death, if they are lucky enough to keep their souls, they will not be too strong unless they are monks who specially practice soul power. Either they will gradually weaken with the passage of time until they dissipate, or they will follow the guidance of the underworld and come to the underworld to prepare for reincarnation. But the monks of xuannvzong were different. These monks, because of some kind of obsession, were willingly transformed into the body of the dead by the great array of xuannvzong, and even their accomplishments were also transformed. They''re not dead. But before he died, he voluntarily turned into a dead soul and lived in xuannvzong to protect the chance treasure left by the queen mother of the West. It was not until the arrival of Chu madmen that they were extradited to Fengdu Prefecture. Under the reincarnation mechanism of Fengdu Prefecture, their mind gradually recovered. However, there was still obsession in their heart, so they were reluctant to reincarnate. Instead, they stayed in liuhun street, as if waiting for Chu madmen to come."Caifeng fairy just came here, but in order to inquire about xuannvzong?" Chu Madman light asks a way. "Exactly. When the ghost emperor extradited us to Fengdu, we must know what happened to xuannvzong. Who got what the queen mother of the west left behind?" Caifeng has worries in his eyes. It seems that he is afraid of the chance treasure he and others are guarding, which is not human. "You can rest assured that the things you guard have been taken away by the people who should take them away." Chu Madman light said. "The ghost emperor means..." Caifeng is still puzzled. Chu Madman raised his hand to release the breath of Jinyu yaochi immortal body. "The inheritance of Queen Mother of the West was taken away by a woman with the same constitution as me." "This is Jinyuyaochi immortal body! " After seeing Chu Madman''s constitution, the fairy immediately changed her face, and then showed great joy. "Unexpectedly, there are two Jinyu yaochi immortal bodies in this era!" "Did Jinyu yaochi take the chance treasure of the queen mother of the west? That must be the destiny of Xuannv. Great, our mission has been completed. " Caifeng felt relieved, as if he had put down a big stone. She bowed to the Madman of Chu, "thank you for telling me." "No matter, that jinyuyaochi body is my friend. You have been guarding her treasure for many years. I will say for her that you have worked hard." "It''s my duty. By the way, I heard that the ghost emperor is planning to go to war?" Caifeng asked suddenly. "Exactly." Chu Madman in front of a bright, he is going to lead the topic in this direction, did not expect, Caifeng himself began to mention. "If the ghost emperor doesn''t dislike it, my xuannvzong is willing to help Fengdu!" "That''s great. On behalf of Fengdu, thank you xuannvzong." "I''ve been nagging for a long time in Fengdu, so I should do my part." Caifeng smiles faintly. Then they had a conversation, and they enjoyed it very much. "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. The charm of the ghost emperor is really unstoppable." After collecting wind to leave, skeleton will admire of say. Chu Madman rolled a white eye, "how to say I seem to be betraying the same hue." "I''m talking about charisma." "Well, that''s about the same." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then he looked to the distant direction, eyes gradually cold up, "well, now everything is ready, you can go to war!" "Yes The skeleton twinkled the two green flames in his eyes, also showing a cold color. Soon. Under the attention of all forces, the Fengdu army is moving forward to the Zhongs!! There are millions of Yin soldiers headed by skeleton generals, and there are also xuannvzongnvxiu ghosts headed by Caifeng. Although the number is small, they are all excellent generals. The other part is the Yin army which has been set up in recent years. "Tut Tut, it is said that Fengdu Prefecture is at the bottom of the three major prefectures, but even if it is at the bottom, it is also a prefecture. There are many capable people." "Yes, there are so many dead people pouring in every day. How can there be less talent?" "You see, those delicate nuns, who are the worst, all have the cultivation of immortals. Where did Fengdu ghost emperor find such a detachment of women?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 The underworld is in the Zhong family. The new Fengdu ghost emperor is about to attack the Zhong family, which has already caused a stir. Many of the children of the Zhong family are treated with dignity. In the Zhong family, the senior members of the Zhong family are also discussing how to deal with the coming attack of Chu madmen. There are a small number of opinions and opinions. After all, the cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian, the master of the Zhong family, died in the hands of the Madman of Chu. It can be seen that the ghost emperor of Fengdu has great ability. However, most of the senior members of the Zhong family still advocate the first World War. "For so many years, our Zhong family has been standing in the underworld, and no one has ever been able to make us surrender for peace, even Fengdu Prefecture." "Yes, if you surrender and ask for peace, it''s insulting to my Zhong family. If it''s spread, can''t I see anyone in my Zhong family?" "That''s right. The ghost emperor of Fengdu is just a young man. He can kill the master. In my opinion, he should have several reincarnation seals in his hand. In Fengdu, he killed the master only by relying on the power of the seal and the skeleton. But this is the territory of the Zhong family!" "His seal is only useful for ghost cultivation, but not for us!" "As long as we try to contain the ghost emperor of Fengdu and prevent him from using his power, we can still fight this war." A group of senior members of the Zhong family were talking about it, and they began to prepare after drawing up the strategy. And the Lord and the elder sighed, I do not know why the heart is always a little uneasy. "Zhong Feng, you don''t have to worry. The ghost emperor of Fengdu dares to come, and our Zhong family is not vegetarian. Let''s take revenge for the family leader and take Fengdu!" Master station''s Zhong family elder patted Zhong Feng''s shoulder to say. "I hope everything is as you think." Zhong Feng said that he suppressed his inner uneasiness. Although he was in charge of peace, most of the people in the Zhong family were fighting now, and he was just preparing to fight together. "Zhong Feng, you are too cautious to be the master of the Zhong family." Looking at Zhong Feng''s back, the elder of the Zhong family murmured, and then his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. "As long as I lead the Zhong family to win this time, my prestige in the Zhong family will be able to go up to a higher level. At that time, the vacant position of master of the Zhong family must be mine!" This is also the reason why elder Zhong is in charge of the battle. Lord and means surrender, will be brought into the control of Feng capital, under the hedge. What''s the point of him mastering the clock family?! On this day. In such a big Zhong family, countless disciples are waiting for the arrival of Fengdu army. Millions of Yin soldiers will occupy the sky of Zhong family. In the dark, there are not many pairs of eyes watching the battle. Suddenly. In the distance above the Zhong family, there are a lot of dark clouds spreading from the sky to block out the sun! Take a closer look, where are the dark clouds? It''s clear that they are dense Yin soldiers and Yin generals. They come from the sky. They have cavalry on ghost horses and swordsmen with swords and axes. They are full of Yin Qi and turn into dark clouds to block the sky and the sun! "Here we go!" The faces of the people of the Zhong family are very solemn the army of Fengdu is coming, and the heavy pressure is shrouded in the hearts of every Zhong family. The elder of the Zhong family looked at the Fengdu army. I saw in the forest before the army, several proud figure, everyone''s body with a very good atmosphere. In particular, a skeleton Yin general in black armor, with green flame in his eyes and dark sickle in his hand, his breath has reached the realm of daruo! There''s also the ghost of a nun in colorful clothes. The intensity of Yin Qi on the body also reached the level of the golden immortal. Besides, the large number of Yin soldiers and Yin generals were no worse than the Zhong family. "It''s amazing that Fengdu Prefecture, which has just rebuilt its reincarnation mechanism, has this kind of inside information." Elder Zhong''s face was slightly dignified. However, he didn''t worry too much. This kind of power is not enough to make the Zhong family too afraid. "Five ghosts, out!" The great elder of the Zhong family, holding the mysterious formula, entered the five directions of the Zhong family. I saw that the whole Zhong family was one of the shocks. From the five directions, there was a surge of Yin Qi, and every Yin Qi represented a powerful ghost repair! The Five ghosts are of different shapes and sizes. Some are as thin as a wood, some are as strong as a mountain, some hold a sword, some have no face And the strength of these five ghosts has reached the highest cultivation of Jinxian! The monk of the underworld who watched the battle secretly was surprised. "These are the Five ghosts raised by the Zhong family!" "It''s said that Zhong Kui was good at eating ghosts and raising them. He often had five powerful ghost practitioners under his hands to listen to his instructions and use them for him.""Although Zhong Kui died long ago, his method of raising five ghosts has been handed down from generation to generation, and cultivated five extraordinary fighting forces for the Zhong family." The Five ghosts came out together, and the rest of the Yin soldiers and generals trained by the Zhong family were more powerful than Fengdu Prefecture. "There are five ghosts and elders. We will win this battle." "That''s right. We''ll take revenge for the owner of the family!" "If the new ghost emperor of Fengdu stays in his Fengdu honestly, he may be able to survive, but somehow he comes to attack our Zhong family. We must let him suffer!" When the children of the Zhong family saw the Five ghosts show up, they were very calm and their morale increased greatly! The elder of the Zhong family sneered and yelled: "Fengdu, today you will never come back!" "Oh, really?" At this moment, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. I saw a dark vortex in the sky, and in the vortex, a very terrible breath filled out! That breath, too terrible! The person has not yet appeared completely, many Yin soldiers in Zhong''s family, Yin generals have already trembled all over. A figure in white came out slowly from the vortex. He was charming and aloof. What''s more, he was filled with a mighty pressure, which made him like a supreme emperor in the underworld. Therefore, Yin soldiers and Yin generals could not help giving birth to a sense of submission. Bang Bang With the sound of kneeling, one after another, Yin soldiers and Yin generals fell from the air in the Zhong family. They could not help kneeling on the ground and looked at the Chu Madman in horror. And the Five ghosts, whose body trembled violently, roared in a low voice, still stood tenaciously. Chu Madman looked at them, indifferent way: "this emperor does not allow, you can only kneel!" Words fall, more terrible ghost emperor power burst out! Bang! Five ghosts finally can''t bear it. In front of this majestic power of the ghost emperor, they kneel down!! For a moment, the morale of the Zhong family had been greatly raised and directly dropped to the freezing point. Everyone looked at the white figure in the sky, just like an emperor, stunned! "Is this the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" And Fengdu side, skeleton ghost emperor people looking at the figure, eyes with endless fanaticism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Chu Madman came to the Zhong family, the power of the ghost emperor was fully opened, shaking millions of Yin soldiers and Yin generals! Under this pressure, even the elder of the Zhong family, who is at the level of Daluo Jinxian, feels a little bit of pressure, and his eyes become more and more dignified. "What a ghost emperor of Fengdu. How many reincarnation seals does he have?" The elder murmured, and then winked at the elders beside him. Several people immediately understand. Whoosh, whoosh I saw the space suddenly split, and several figures rushed out of the void, surrounded the Madman of Chu. These people are holding a big black flag in their hands, which is surrounded by runes and has a mysterious atmosphere. "No!" Skeleton Yin general and others see this, want to stop a few people, but at this time, the elder of the Zhong family has already done it. Two big Luo Jinxian collided together, and a powerful force swept out immediately. And the rest of the Yin soldiers are also entangled by other masters of the Zhong family. The Madman of Chu was surrounded by several elders of the Zhong family. He obviously felt that the flags in these people''s hands were resonating with each other, forming a boundary that completely enveloped him. In this border, his ghost emperor power was isolated! "Boy, in this border, your ghost emperor''s power can''t affect our Zhong family''s Yin soldiers. As long as our Zhong family''s Yin soldiers will solve your army, I see how you can be arrogant in front of us!" An elder of the Zhong family said complacently. Chu maniac smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked: "is this the trick that you use to deal with me? But unfortunately, how long can a border hold me back? " The words fall, the immortal yuan surging out of him, the Golden Jade immortal Hui flashing in it. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, a sword Qi cuts through the sky and cuts fiercely to the border! Suddenly, the border is turbulent! While the other elders of the Zhong family saw this behind the scenes, they could not help but shrink their pupils slightly. "Although this man''s cultivation is not great, he still can''t be underestimated. At the same time, he did it!" In an instant, all kinds of immortals and magic powers roared towards the Madman of Chu. These Zhong family elders are all the highest accomplishments of Jinxian, some of them are even close to Daluo The power of these people can not be underestimated. However, they still look down on Chu maniacs. "It''s naive of you to try to stop me when you break the border and a few golden immortals." Chu Madman body a shock, body big Luo Yi burst out! Bang, bang, bang!! All kinds of supernatural powers were destroyed by his flesh and blood! Then, he stepped out and came to an elder. He grasped his five fingers, and his blood was flowing in it, bursting out a great force of broken starry sky! Boom!! The elder didn''t have time to react in front of the attack. He turned into a blood fog and burst out on the spot! With the fall of the golden immortal elder, the boundary around him weakened by one point. The Madman of Chu made another move. With one blow, Qi and blood turn into endless blood thunder, which completely envelops a golden immortal. Under the blood thunder, the golden immortal had no room to fight back. He also turned into a blood mist and burst open. He could not die any more. Just for a moment, two golden immortals died in the hands of Chu Madman. The powerful power makes everyone present feel incredible. Is Fengdu ghost emperor really just a golden Wonderland? Those who secretly observe the powers of the underworld are also blindfolded. "It''s no wonder that Zhong Yun, the great Luo Jinxian, didn''t attack him. It turns out that his body has already become a great Luo!" "It''s more tricky than ordinary Da Luo." With the fall of the golden immortals of the Zhong family, the flags fell to the ground, and the border was unable to isolate the power of the ghost emperor. At this time, a figure flew out. A surge of Da Luo idea, then burst out, this is a Da Luo Jinxian! "It''s Zhong Feng, the second elder of the Zhong family!" "It''s said that he was promoted to Daluo several hundred years ago. It''s true." All eyes brightened.Can a big Luo stop the Madman of Chu?! "I don''t have time for you now." The Madman of Chu took a look at the flying Zhong Feng, and the immortal yuan on his body poured out like a flood. Behind him, the real dragon of the nine Royal ways soared to the sky! It''s the most amazing formula! He is more brilliant and powerful than he was 20 years ago! Each one is nearly 100000 feet! It can be seen that the sky star has developed well over the years, providing him with a lot of human luck. Huangdao real dragon roared out, the power of the emperor shocked the underworld! The breath of Chu Madman is rising, and Xianyuan has vaguely touched the threshold of Daluo. Not only that, but also with Jinyu Xianhui, Xianyuan is not much worse than Daluo. There are nine bronze tripods on the Madman of Chu! It''s the king''s treasure Kyushu tripod!! With the blessing of Jiulong, each tripod is smashed out like a vast continent! Nine tripods in one, blooming endless Xianhui, power is more overbearing, almost to one side of the sky completely broken! Under this force, the pupil of Zhong Feng suddenly shrinks, which pushes Da Luo Yi to the extreme, and the majestic immortal yuan turns into a huge palm. Bang!! After a sound of explosion, the whole land of Zhong''s family exploded directly, and countless buildings collapsed one by one! Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers will be terrified under the impact of this blow! In the dazzling Xianhui, a figure flies backwards. It''s Zhong Feng! Under the attack of the Madman of Chu, he was blown out. The immortal body''s Taoist pattern flickered, and it seemed that he was hurt a lot. Seeing this, everyone took a breath! This Chu Madman, not only the body has reached the realm of Daluo, but also Xianyuan can compare with Daluo!! "In just 20 years, he has progressed so far. What has he experienced in the Bagua oven?" It''s unbelievable whether you can swallow saliva in the underworld. The Chu Madman who temporarily retreated Zhong Feng urged the Kyushu tripod to smash out one after another, and the Jinxian who built the border were not rivals at all. In the twinkling of an eye, all turned into blood mist! The border that separated the power of the ghost emperor naturally broke up. Seeing this scene, the elder of the Zhong family, who is fighting with the skeleton, has an incredible face. "How can this happen? How can his fighting power be so powerful?"?! Isn''t the ghost emperor of Fengdu defeated the master of his family by virtue of Fengdu''s geographical advantages, or by virtue of his own strength?? Is he really just a young man? " Elder Zhong had countless doubts in his mind. Skeleton will hear his words, sneer, "ghost emperor''s means, how can you guess?" With that, he cut it out with a knife and hit the elder of the Zhong family out directly. After the collapse of the border, the Chu Madman stepped out, the power of the supreme ghost emperor and the wave of the reincarnation celestial body spread out, and suppressed the zhongjiayin general! Coupled with the roar of Kowloon behind, the power of the emperor shakes ten sides! At the moment, as if the son of heaven in the underworld reappeared, countless soldiers in the underworld would have lost their mind to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "The Zhong family has committed an unforgivable crime against Fengdu. They don''t know how to repent and try to resist. They should be destroyed!" Chu Madman said indifferently. When he raised his hand, the surging power of the ghost emperor rolled out like hundreds of millions of holy mountains, and countless Zhong family Yin soldiers knelt on the ground, shivering! Then, the Madman of Chu hit with a few punches, and the terrible Xianyuan wave contained in it fell on the Five ghosts one after another! Bang, Bang The Five ghosts that the Zhong family worked hard to cultivate are dead at once! Then the Kyushu tripod burst out one after another. Every time, there are a large number of Yin soldiers will fall on the spot, the scene is appalling. "Fengdu ghost emperor, I fight with you!" The elder of the Zhong family is furious and his eyes are red! Da Luoyi broke out, powerful and turbulent. After getting rid of the skeleton Yin general, the elder of Zhong family plundered madly towards the Chu Madman! A palm blows out, Yin Qi gushes out like tide! Compared with Zhong Feng, Da Luoyi, who is more terrible, blocks out the sky and the sun! "What do you want to fight with Benti?" Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, urge Kyushu Ding, suddenly blow out, block the big elder of the Zhong family hit. Then, the elder of the Zhong family gave a low drink, and a tremendous force of suction broke out on his body. All the countless Yin soldiers around him would be inhaled into his body! It''s the Zhong family''s unique way of swallowing ghosts! Chu Madman looked at the desire flower on his arm, but the other side looked at the elder of Zhong family. Although his eyes were eager, they were also a little helpless. "A few days ago, I just ate a big Luo Jinxian''s desire. I haven''t digested it yet. I can''t eat it any more." Desire flower helpless said. Now the flower of desire is not the flower of desire in its heyday. It is still in the stage of growth and can''t devour desire at will. Chu Madman see, also no longer expect each other, "sure enough, you still honest do a family flower." Desire to spend gas so small face drum up, but there is no way to refute. Chu Madman''s attainments in the way of desire are not stronger than desire flower, so he doesn''t plan to use the way of desire to deal with the elder of Zhong family. "Fengdu ghost emperor, die for me!" After absorbing a large number of Yin generals, the elder of the Zhong family is so powerful that he can blow out a blow like ten thousand ghosts swallowing the sky! But Chu Madman stands in the air, his body is bright, and he doesn''t move! "I said, you can''t fight against this emperor!" I saw a touch of purple light in his eyes, and a strange force burst out! At that moment, the elder of the Zhong family felt an unprecedented palpitation over him. He was scared and cold! The next moment, his soul was shocked, and his body was fixed in the same place. It was hard to move! "This is the law of the soul!" The elder of the Zhong family''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of panic. The ghost emperor of Fengdu is good at the method of soul. What''s more, his soul power can shake Da Luo Jinxian?! It''s hard for the body to achieve the goal of Darrow, but is it hard for the soul to achieve the goal of Darrow too?! The elder of the Zhong family was full of thoughts, and countless thoughts flashed by. But in reality, it''s just a moment, and this moment is enough time for Chu Madman to defeat him. Kyushu Ding strong smash out!! Suddenly, the body of the elder of the Zhong family flies upside down and smashes into the ground of the Zhong family. The immortal body''s Taoist pattern bursts and vomits blood. One by one, the Yin soldiers will burst out of his body! These Yin soldiers, with resentment in their hearts, stare at the elder of the Zhong family. They can''t help but rush up and eat each other crazily. "Bastards, you bastards, get out of here!" "Damn..." The elder of the Zhong family, with the color of terror on his face, madly urges Xianyuan to destroy the Yin soldiers around him. However, under the attack of Chu Madman just now, he has been seriously injured. How can he resist the counter attack of these Yin soldiers? After a while, the great Luo Jinxian died under his own practice. "The elder is dead..." Many children of the Zhong family look at the dead elder with a shock and unbelievable color on their faces. Zhong Feng, who had been smashed by the Madman of Chu, rushed out. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said in a loud voice: "Fengdu ghost emperor, we surrender, we surrender!"Chu Madman smell speech, face with a touch of cold color, "surrender?! Now you think that if you just say surrender, you can think that nothing has happened? " He raised his hand and waved indifferently, "if you don''t leave one, kill it!" "Kill "Kill!" Behind the Madman of Chu, there are millions of Yin soldiers, carrying the great Yin Qi. The whole Zhong family is facing the disaster of extinction in an instant! "It''s over, it''s over..." "It''s all over." Zhong Feng looks at the children of the Zhong family who are being slaughtered in front of him, and he is in despair. He looked at the Madman of Chu who was standing up in the air with his hands down. His eyes showed resentment. "Fengdu ghost emperor, I want you to die!" I saw him step out, flying towards the Madman of Chu, and there was a blood red flame on his body. He burned the life yuan! Da Luo Jinxian burns life yuan, and its power is no less powerful than that of the elder who used the ghost swallowing method before. "Pass me first!" At this time, skeleton Yin will step out and intercept the bell. Two big Luo Jinxian fight, the scene is appalling. The Chu Madman watched and did not interfere. Under the suppression of his ghost emperor''s power, the Yin soldiers of the Zhong family disappeared one after another. On the other hand, Fengdu army is like chopping vegetables and melons, like entering a deserted land! Soon, the whole Zhong family was almost destroyed. As for Zhong Feng, although Ming Yuan was burned, with the delay of the skeleton Yin general, Ming Yuan was gradually consumed, and his breath gradually became dispirited. Soon, Zhong Feng died! With the fall of the two remaining Daluo Jinxian of the Zhong family, the Zhong family is completely destroyed! And witnessed this battle of many of the underworld can for Chu Madman more and more fear, call monster. "Skeleton general, you take people to search for any fish that have missed the net. In addition, the details of the Zhong family are also searched for me and brought back to Fengdu." "Yes The skeleton will nod. About a day and a night later, the Madman of Chu came back with Fengdu army and countless Zhongs! The news of the fall of the Zhong family spread all over the underworld in a very short time. In hell. "Everyone, I think you all know about the battle of the Zhong family." "That battle has spread all over the underworld. It''s hard to know." "The threat of Chu Madman is bigger than we think. We can''t let him grow up like this. Otherwise, this underworld will be his sooner or later." "Let''s go." Everyone in the underworld has a lot to talk about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the underworld, a few aristocratic families, such as the Zhong family, are most famous. In addition to the aristocratic family, there are all kinds of underworld races. Among them, the most famous are the four tribes of demons! Now. These four tribes are all people who welcome the underworld, and they also bring the treasure that makes them excited... Reincarnation emperor seal! Four reincarnation seals are given to the four tribes respectively! And their condition is only one, that is... Destroy Chu Madman, occupy Fengdu! This is a mutually beneficial condition. If it succeeds, the hell will lose a big enemy, and the four tribes can also settle in Fengdu and become the new hell. It''s impossible for the four tribes of demons and monsters not to be moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Chu Madman with a million Yin soldiers destroyed the Zhong family, full of return! After returning to Fengdu, there is another thing waiting for him to deal with, that is, Bai Mei has found the trace of the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines according to the map he gave him. "Ghost emperor, although the terracotta warriors have been found, there is still one difficulty, that is, near the terracotta warriors, there is a underworld race, the Yaksha clan." Bai Mei said. The Yaksha clan is a powerful tribe in the underworld. The people of this tribe are brave and good at fighting, and have a strong foundation. They are no worse than the Zhong family. The location of the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines is deep in the territory of the yakha people. If you want to get the Yin figurines, you have to go through the Yaksha clan first. "I see, white spirit, you come with me to visit the yakha clan. As for the skeleton general, you stay in Fengdu." "Ghost emperor, I''ll go with you." The skeleton will be a little uneasy and plan to go with the Madman of Chu. He knew that the Yaksha people were rebellious and irascible. If they offended the ghost emperor, they could help with his strength. "Why, are you worried about me?" "The power of the ghost emperor is so powerful that it''s not enough to be afraid of the little Yaksha." "If that''s the case, you can stay in Fengdu. There are few big Luo in Fengdu. I''m not sure." "That''s... OK." The skeleton will nod his head before he agrees. The ghost emperor entrusted him with such an important task of guarding Fengdu. He must defend Fengdu to the death. In this way, Chu Madman Daihe Baimei went to the territory of the yakha clan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic sword." On the way to the yecha territory, the Chu Madman took time to draw a prize. What you get is a treasure named broken curse sword! This is the most precious treasure. It''s at least comparable to the hetaoqi. It''s a top God level reward. It''s very rare, and the Madman of Chu is still satisfied. The sword of breaking curse, as the name suggests, is a kind of sword that can be used to break all kinds of curse! The method of curse is a very strange practice method in the fairyland. With this sword in hand, the Madman of Chu can provide more protection. On the way to yecha clan, he had time to refine the sword. Soon. From a distance, they saw the undulating mountains of the Yaksha clan, surrounded by a large amount of Yin Qi, which was gloomy and treacherous. Before getting too close, several figures rushed out of the mountains. There are men and women in these figures. But the difference is too big. I saw that all of them were very strange. Some of them had wings on their backs, and some of them were tall. But without exception, they were all black faced and fierce. On the other hand, those female night forks are very beautiful, with concave and convex figure and charming face. "It''s too different." Chu Madman muttered a, although long heard that there is a great difference between men and women, but did not expect so much. How does the yakha breed? Can these female nocturnal forks talk to these male nocturnal forks?? Chu Madman thought in his heart. "Who dare you come near my yecha territory?" I saw one of the men holding a steel fork, staring at Chu Madman coldly, his evil spirit rolling, hostile face. It is those female night fork, looking at Chu Madman, beautiful eyes with different color, a pair of want to throw the appearance of the eyes. Chu Madman look calm, indifferent way: "in the next Fengdu ghost emperor, come to visit the yakha clan!" Hearing this, several Yaksha shocked and looked at each other. "Fengdu ghost emperor, is that Fengdu ghost emperor who destroyed the Zhong family?" "Why did he come here all of a sudden?" Nowadays, the madmen of Chu are well-known in the underworld. The story that the new Fengdu ghost emperor destroyed the Zhong family has long been spread. Even if the Yaksha people rarely involve in the affairs of the underworld, they have heard about it. "What did Fengdu ghost emperor do when he came to my yecha clan?" "Don''t you want to destroy my family like killing the Zhong family?"A yecha clan suddenly thought of something, eyes suddenly become extremely fierce up, staring at Chu Madman. And Chu Madman also froze. This nightfork, what brain circuit? I said to visit. How did yecha want to kill the family? Extremely cruel and merciless, just like the hearsay, simultaneous interpreting the general heart and soul, just destroy the clock family, now will have to my night fork under the ruthless hand! "If you want to put out the night fork, pass me first!" That male night fork roars a, the evil spirit on the body rolls over, throw out a steel fork in the hand, toward Chu Madman fierce fire but go! The road pattern interweaves, the evil spirit rolls, just like a meteor! "Wanton!" Before the Madman of Chu moved, the white spirit beside him could not help humming. He stepped forward and suddenly crossed the sky with a sword in his hand! That''s the Zhong family''s ghost killing sword! The Chu Madman saw that it was useless to stay in his hands, so he gave it to Bai Mei. With this sword in hand, Bai Mei''s strength increased greatly. The long sword crossed and cut on the steel fork. With a clang sound, the surrounding space split! White spirit retrogresses several Zhang, and that steel fork also reverses to fly back. "Can you stop me, female ghost, your cultivation is not bad, what''s next?" The man Yasha still wants to shoot. But at this time, a wave of overwhelming pressure roared out, and in the blink of an eye, it completely shrouded the place. The bullying came quickly and fiercely, which made the Yaksha on the scene have no time to react. With a puff, he was directly pressed on the ground, full of panic. "Good, terrible pressure!" "The ghost emperor of Fengdu!" A few are pressed to lie on the ground of the night fork panic of see toward Chu Madman. In particular, the hand of Yasha, he bears the greatest pressure, feel his body will be crushed. "Listen, if I want to fight against the yakha people, I can bring millions of Yin soldiers. But now, there are only two people coming. This is my respect for the yakha people. If the yakha people respond to my respect in this way, then I don''t mind giving a lesson to the yakha people, so that you can know what is respect and inferiority!" The Chu Madman''s tone was indifferent, and his voice was rolling, wave after wave, which quickly spread all over the territory of the yakha people. Countless Yasha all heard the sound and rushed out one after another. They looked at the Chu Madman with a thick fear in their eyes. "What did he say? Benti? Is he the new ghost emperor of Fengdu? " "What a powerful pressure." "Good handsome, good overbearing man, I like it so much." "Don''t be silly. It might be an enemy." Hum! In the void, a burst of extremely powerful Da Luo Yi came out. She stared at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, "why did the ghost emperor of Fengdu come to visit us?" "Do the yecha like to use this kind of battle to receive guests?" Chu Madman perceives the big Luo meaning that fills in the world, light says. That female night fork pondered for a while, isn''t you first release prestige, I just release? Now it''s me? But thinking that it was her own people who did it first, she felt guilty and restrained Da Luoyi. "Only in this way can we talk." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and restrained his authority. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "Yecha''s hospitality is not good. Please forgive me." That beautiful night fork light says. Chu Madman also did not put on the heart, indifferent way: "this emperor is not that kind of narrow-minded person." "Why did the ghost emperor come to visit?" "Are you sure you want to say it here?" That night fork looked around, the barren mountains, but also not what to discuss things, so he welcomed the Chu Madman into the night fork clan territory. On the way, Chu Madman also learned that the beautiful yecha, named yeyunluo, is the current head of the yecha clan. In the territory of the yakha clan, the Chu madmen saw many Yaksha. The male Yaksha were all ferocious and blue faced, while the female Yaksha were all enchanting and beautiful. It''s a big gap. Chu Madman thought to himself. "And what is this strange smell?" From these yecha''s body, Chu Madman felt a very strange breath, that kind of breath, very strange, he met for the first time. And, this kind of breath, only on the body of male nocturnal fork has. "Little love, analyze it." Chu Madman let small love to these night fork for a comprehensive analysis, want to find out the source of this strange breath. And little love didn''t let him down. In the process of communication with ye Yunluo, Xiao AI has already analyzed this peculiar breath. "Ghost emperor, now you can show your intention." Night cloud Luo light says. "Naturally, I''m only here for one thing. I want to enter the forbidden area of the yakha clan!" The Madman of Chu has checked almost. The location of the Qin Emperor''s tomb figures is in a forbidden area of the yecha clan. "You want to enter the forbidden area?" Night cloud Luo Mei Yu micro Cu, say: "where is not everyone can go in of, my night fork clan will list there as forbidden area, because there is very dangerous, even if it is me, also dare not easily set foot in, ghost emperor want to go there to do what?" "Take something." The Madman of Chu takes a look at ye Yunluo to see if he really doesn''t know about the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines. The night cloud Luo Mou light one Shan, light way: "the night fork clan forbidden area, is not everyone can enter." "Sure enough, it seems that you really know about the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines!" Chu Madman is no longer hiding, directly open the skylight to tell the truth. "Sure enough, the ghost emperor came for the Qin Emperor''s tomb." Ye Yunluo looked at the Chu Madman strangely, "but only the descendants of the Qin emperor can know the Yin figurines of the Qin emperor. Is the ghost emperor the descendants of the Qin emperor?" "No But I killed the descendants of the Qin emperor. Of course, the latter words, Chu Madman did not rashly export, who knows this yakha clan with the Qin emperor has nothing to do with it. "The Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines are of great importance. Our ancestors of the yecha tribe discovered them by chance, so they established an ethnic group here. They want to excavate the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines one day. But after many years, they still have nothing to gain. Ghost emperor, do you have confidence to obtain them?" Night cloud Luo light says. "Or try it." "In this case, it''s not impossible to let the ghost emperor try, but I''ve been guarding the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines for many years. If the ghost emperor gets it, I''ll divide the family into half!" Night cloud Luo said. The yecha people spent countless efforts to obtain the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines, but they never got anything. If they could, yeyunluo wanted to fulfill this wish for her ancestors. "I want everything from the emperor of Qin!" The night cloud Luo hears speech, the face can''t help but show a touch of consternation. She thought that Chu Madman would at least detour with her, but she didn''t expect that the other side had no room for discussion at all. I wanted to open my mouth! c''mon! The Qin Emperor''s tomb figures are now in the territory of her yecha tribe, not Fengdu! This ghost emperor, where come so big tone? Ye Yunluo''s face gradually became a little ugly, and the big Luo meaning on her body vaguely appeared, "in that case, the ghost emperor will come back. If Fengdu wants to fight, I, the yakha clan, will not be afraid. You can bring millions of Yin soldiers to come here. The worst thing is that a fish is dead and the net is broken!"Yecha people around yeyunluo are also staring at Chu Madman coldly, their eyes are very unfriendly. Bai Mei clenches the ghost killing sword in her hand, and her eyes are cold. She''s afraid that these Yaksha people will start suddenly. It''s said that Yasha has a strong temperament, so it is. If I had known, I should have let the skeleton come with me. Compared with Bai Mei''s nervousness, Chu Madman seemed more calm. He sat in the same place, and the old God was drinking tea. Yecha''s face is even worse. This guy, didn''t he pay attention to them? At the moment, they looked at the Chu Madman''s handsome face, how to see it, how to get in the way of eyes, eager to tear it up. "Yecha clan, how long have you been cursed?" Just when ye Yunluo and others are impatient and plan to drive people directly, Chu Madman suddenly makes a sound. Hearing this, ye Yunluo''s face suddenly changed. "Ghost emperor, what do you mean?" Night cloud Luo quality asks a way. "Yecha clan, male yecha looks ferocious and ugly, while women are enchanting and charming, even if they were born to the same mother. Everyone takes this for granted, but they don''t know that it''s actually a kind of... Curse!" Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, ye Yunluo''s mood gradually calms down, while the rest of yecha''s eyes show the color of confusion. Obviously, in addition to ye Yunluo, the rest of yecha didn''t know about the curse. In their view, the women are enchanting and the men are ferocious. This is a matter of course. They have never studied the reason. Isn''t that what they used to be? Is it all because of being cursed? Think of this, those men suddenly a little restless. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" "Patriarch, what the ghost emperor said is true?" Night cloud Luo tone icy cold way: "nonsense, come a person, blow him out to me!" Yecha looked at each other, and finally chose to believe his clan leader. After all, the Chu Madman was just an outsider. But at this time, a sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Madman. A sword with countless strange runes carved on it! At the moment when the sword appeared, many Yasha felt as if something was trembling in his body. The Madman of Chu, holding the sword in his hand, made a sudden stroke towards a male night fork! This sword, too fast! Everyone didn''t expect that Chu Madman would make a sudden move. Even ye Yunluo''s reaction was a little slow. The long sword passed through the body of Yasha, but strangely, the sword did not cause any damage to him. What countless yecha saw was that a dark tentacle suddenly appeared on the male yecha''s body. Those tentacles were all broken under the sword of Chu Madman! And that male night fork suddenly long roar, immediately after, on his body has a black gas to come out. When the black air dissipated, the originally ferocious Yasha turned into a handsome young man. This scene, so that all night fork are stunned. So, what''s going on? And night cloud Luo pupil a shrink, looking at Chu Madman with shock, "you, you can break the curse?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Night cloud Luo very shocked looking at Chu Madman, "you can break the curse actually!" Her words also indirectly confirmed the curse. All of a sudden, the whole yakha clan burst into flames. "Patriarch, what''s going on? Why do you cheat us? " "Why do the Yaksha people have curses and keep them from us? Do you know how we male Yaksha have lived for so many years?" "We are not good-looking. We have been ridiculed in the outside world. Monsters can transform into shapes, but we can''t transform into shapes. We can only maintain this shape all the time." "Yes, it would be nice if other night forks were like this, but the female night forks are so beautiful one by one. When can we male night forks stand up?" People talk, looking at night cloud Luo, want her to give a statement. And the night cloud Luo also can''t help but sigh a, then looking at the public said: "this matter is not that I deliberately want to hide from you, but it happened for a reason." Then, she told the public about the history of the yakha tribe. A long time ago, the yecha people were very famous in the underworld, with extraordinary details. What''s more, the appearance and temperament of the yecha people were outstanding. Countless monks in the underworld dream of taking a yecha woman as their Taoist partner. On the contrary, the male yecha of yecha clan is also the mate selection standard of many female ghosts. But then everything changed. Countless years ago, there was an old taboo. Having heard about the name of the beautiful men and women of the Yaksha clan for a long time, he came to ask for 100000 men and women above the level of true immortals, and wanted to take them back to be male servants. One hundred thousand male night forks, more than real fairy level? There are not many yecha people. If there are no more than 100000 true immortals, how can they reproduce after that? Maintain Yaksha blood? Let alone maintain the status of Yasha. So, the Yaksha King refused to exist. But I didn''t expect that the existence harbored a grudge and put a vicious curse on the yakha clan. Since then, the women of the yakha clan are still young and beautiful, enchanting and charming, but the men all become ugly and ferocious. Because of this curse, the reputation and inside information of the yakha clan have plummeted. "Alas, all the great powers of the yecha clan tried to break this curse, but they all failed. This curse is too overbearing. In order not to split the yecha clan and cause unnecessary panic, our ancestors concealed the curse." "Since then, the male Inuyasha will think that he was born like this, and will not resent the curse and have unnecessary disputes." Night cloud Luo slowly says. If the male Inuyasha knew about the curse, he would resent the former Inuyasha king, even the female Inuyasha. Why don''t we curse you, just curse us? Ye Yunluo looked at the Madman of Chu, "this curse has not been broken for many years. Is that how you do it, ghost emperor?" Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu. "Just curse, how can you defeat me?" Chu Madman put away the sword of breaking curse and said lightly. "Is it because of the sword?" Ye Yunluo thought to herself. But the idea of seizing the sword only stayed in her mind for a moment, and then it was ruled out. Chu Madman''s strength is amazing, as strong as the Zhong family can not escape the end of the fall. It''s too risky to win the sword. If the curse is not broken, the whole yakha clan will be gone. "Since the ghost emperor can break the curse, you might as well make a deal." Ye Yunluo said: "you break the curse for me, and we will do our best to help you get the things of the Qin emperor, OK?" "Breaking the curse can''t be done in one day or two. Moreover, with my current strength, I can only suppress the curse, not really break it. If I want to really break it, I have to wait for my cultivation to reach a higher level." Chu Madman pondered for a while, then said. This is a lie. He has completely refined the sword of breaking the curse in his hand. With the cultivation of Jinxian, it is not difficult to break the curse fundamentally. The reason why he said that was because he coveted the yakha clan. Now Fengdu city is far from the other two prefectures. He needs to strengthen the strength of Fengdu city.Because of this, he came to look for the tomb figures of the Qin emperor. The yakha clan is also a powerful force. If it can be used for its own use, it will be a great help to Fengdu. But the character of the yakha people is so strong that even the other two prefectures can''t accept them. But for the Chu Madman who has a way to get rid of the curse of Yasha, it''s not a difficult problem, it''s just a matter of time. How can we overcome all the curses at once? Of course, it''s only by taking your time that you have time to build up your prestige and convince the other party. Ye Yunluo doesn''t know what is in the mind of Chu Madman. She only knows that in order to find a way to solve the curse, yecha people have exhausted countless efforts, but still can''t do it. We can see how tricky the curse is. Chu Madman couldn''t finish it all at once, but she felt it was reasonable. But no matter how to say that hope has been placed in front of her, it depends on how she chooses. "You go down first. I have something important to discuss with the ghost emperor." Night cloud Luo said. The rest of the night fork sniffed at each other, and then left one by one. Soon there were only three people left: Chu Madman, Bai Mei and ye Yunluo. "Ghost emperor, please tell me what you think." Night cloud Luo light says. "It''s very simple. If you help me get the Qin Emperor''s tomb figurines, I will help the yakha people break the curse. However, I can''t eradicate the curse for the time being. If the yakha people want to, they can follow me to Fengdu to settle down. When I have enough ability, I will completely eradicate the curse for the yakha people." After hearing Chu Madman''s words, ye Yunluo understood each other''s plan in an instant. Over the years, the yecha people have not belonged to any forces. Now, is it time to stand in line? This is not only about breaking the curse, but also about the future of the whole yakha clan. If she stands in the wrong line, the history of the yakha clan will end in her hands. "It''s a big deal. I need time to think about it. Well, I''ll take the ghost emperor to get the Qin Emperor''s Yin Figurine first." Ye Yunluo said after thinking about it. She wants to test the Chu Madman''s ability to see if the other party has the qualification to let the yakha clan follow. "Our yecha people have been trying to obtain the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines for countless years, but they still can''t succeed. If you finish two things that our family can''t do in succession, why not follow you?" Night cloud Luo thinks to oneself way. outside. The cursed man, Yasha, is feeling his new body. The rest of the night fork have surrounded up, looking at this handsome male night fork, can not help but very curious. "Are you still yecha?" "Yes, it''s Yasha''s blood and breath, but it''s changed a lot." "That''s exactly what Yasha was like." "So we men can also be so good-looking fork it?" Countless male night forks are ready to move with hope in their eyes, while female night forks also have beautiful eyes. If male night forks are good-looking, it''s also a good thing for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Somewhere in an old forbidden area. A mist in the presence of suddenly opened his eyes, it is a pair of eyes like autumn water, with a force of enchantment. The power of enchantment is direct to the mind, as if it can make the male creatures in the world submit to it at a glance. "Oh, someone broke my curse, how can I have such ability?" You know, her curse, unless it is the existence of the same realm, or even the great Luo Jinxian is helpless. After some calculation. The charm in the mist can''t help passing a touch of surprise, "can''t deduce, in this world, I can''t deduce the existence of only a few, is it one of those people?" How did they get involved with the Yaksha? "No, it''s not one of those people. It''s funny. It seems that it''s the little guy." In the fog, came a burst of light laughter of unknown significance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Yaksha clan. Yeyunluo, the contemporary yakha king, once again appears in front of many people with Chu madmen. At this moment, the eyes of countless clansmen looking at the two people, especially the Chu Madman, were different, from the original resentment and anger to the present hope and expectation. Especially the men''s Yaksha, they are waiting for the Chu Madman to untie the curse for them. "I''ll take the ghost emperor to the forbidden area first. As for the curse, we''ll talk about it when we come back." Before waiting for the people to ask questions, ye Yunluo takes the lead in saying, and then takes the Chu Madman to the forbidden area in the depths of the yecha people. Soon they came to a mountain range. In this mountain range, there is endless Yin Qi. At the end of the mountain, there is a dark cave, from which countless black Yin Qi diffuse. But Chu Madman felt a unique domineering power from these Yin Qi. "Is that the cave where the tomb figures of the Qin Emperor are placed?" There is a little expectation in Chu Madman''s eyes. "This cave is very dangerous. There are many prohibitions hidden in it. Please follow me closely." Night cloud Luo said. "Please lead the way." As ye Yunluo said, there are countless prohibitions hidden in the cave. There are flashes of sword light, roars of water and fire, and thunderbolt There are trapped array, killing array, trapped array and all kinds of forbidden combination boxing, which are very complicated. Even if a great Luo Jinxian came here, he would never be able to ask for any benefits. Fortunately, the yecha people have studied this place for many years and are very familiar with it, so they can avoid many prohibitions. Even so, the three spent a lot of time. This can''t help but make Chu Madman Miss little fox. Little fox has the unique magic power of moonlight fox, so it can ignore the prohibition. If she is there, even if there are these prohibitions, it can be unimpeded. "Here we are." At this time, ye Yunluo stops. And Chu Madman, white spirit also came to the end of the cave, in front of the field of vision suddenly become incomparably open, in front of them is an incomparably huge space. One by one, the terracotta warriors, which were similar to those made of clay, were placed in front of them, majestic and majestic. There are generals and soldiers, holding halberds, arrayed in the East. There are literati ministers, holding jade Ruyi, arrayed in the south. There are horses and chariots, lifelike, arrayed in the West. In front of us, there are endless terracotta soldiers. Each terracotta soldier carries a strong Yin Qi and evil spirit. When these terracotta soldiers are combined, they are an army that shocks the world of the dead. I can''t imagine how this army will shock the underworld if it really exists! Standing in front of these terracotta warriors, Bai Mei only felt the turbulence of his soul. It seemed that he would be scattered by the great momentum. It was too frightening. Oh no, it was too frightening. "Is this the tomb of the Qin emperor? It''s really shocking. " Chu Madman light smile way. "This army is really amazing, but it''s not a simple thing to get control of this army. All the great powers of the yecha clan have tried to come here, but no one has been able to wake them up, let alone control them."Then, ye Yunluo points to a high platform in the center of the terracotta army, where there is a black tiger amulet similar to a jade pendant. "See, it''s a Yin tiger amulet. We guess that as long as we master it, we can wake up these terracotta soldiers and master them." "You can''t succeed because you''re not me!" The Madman of Chu stepped forward. "Be careful!" Night cloud Luo exclaimed. When the Madman of Chu stepped out of that step, the evil spirit of innumerable Yin figurines suddenly rose and rolled towards the Madman of Chu! This power, too terrible! Even if it is a Jinxian, in this power, I am afraid it will be scared to piss off in an instant. But the Chu Madman had no fear and walked step by step towards the terracotta warriors. And as he keeps close to the high platform, the pressure he is facing will become more and more violent and terrifying! Vaguely, he saw that the terracotta soldiers seemed to have come to life, glaring at him, angry and crazy. But how can a supreme mind be shaken by the evil spirit. In this way, Chu Madman against endless evil spirit, came to the front of the stage. There are nine steps on the high platform. As he takes the first step, a proud figure suddenly appears on the high platform, overlooking him. It was a middle-aged man in a black emperor''s robe with a black sword at his waist. The man is dignified in appearance, surrounded by five dragons. He is more terrifying than the king Zhou that the Madman of Chu saw in the past! "Who dares to covet my tiger charm?" The voice of majesty resounds throughout the underground space. The white spirit body trembled, looking at the black emperor''s robe figure, with panic in his eyes. Even ye Yunluo, who is the golden immortal of Da Luo, has a dignified look in her eyes. "The appearance of the emperor of Qin!" The man on the high platform is the embodiment of the power left by the Qin emperor. This incarnation of power is terrible. Anyone in front of it, as if there is a kind of natural to submit to each other. That kind of emperor power is superior to the emperor! Yeyunluo wanted to take the tiger amulet in the past, but she couldn''t step on the high platform. Even the great power of the yecha clan in the past could not even step on the seventh step! The Madman of Chu looked at the Qin Emperor''s face, his eyes were calm, and went straight up. The more he stepped forward, the more terrifying the imperial power he faced. Boom!! At this time, the Chu Madman suddenly had a golden light burst out, and the same terrible imperial power burst out. The real dragon of the nine Royal ways rose from the sky and circled around him. The power of the emperor of Qin and the power of the emperor of man collide!! In this collision, the Madman of Chu step by step, crossed the seventh step that the Luocha people could not step on! Then there is the eighth level, the Ninth level! Then he stepped on the high platform and stood side by side with the emperor of Qin. His eyes looked at each other at this moment as if they were separated by endless years. The five dragons, representing the emperor of Qin, and the Kowloon, representing the emperor of people, have also reached the peak of their momentum. They collide in the air, making the whole underground space fall into a crazy shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 On the high platform, the Madman of Chu and the emperor of Qin are looking at each other side by side. Kowloon and the five dragons are facing each other, representing the majesty of the emperor! In the distance, ye Yunluo has already been stunned, shocked and can''t believe it! "He''s really on the stage, and the Nine Dragons... He, he''s the emperor of man!" At night, Yunluo''s pupils are trembling slightly. The new Fengdu ghost emperor is not only the ghost emperor of hell, but also the emperor of the world. No matter what you think, it''s amazing. As for the white spirit on one side, it didn''t feel anything. The Madman of Chu is a matter of the emperor. She has long heard that skeleton general and others said that although she was surprised to see the Qi of Jiulong for the first time, she was not as impolite as ye Yunluo. "Sure enough, there is nothing that the ghost emperor can''t do in this world." The worship of Chu Madman has been deeply rooted in Bai Mei''s heart. On the high platform. Chu Madman looked at the opposite of the Qin emperor, eyes calm, "Qin emperor, do not come all right." "I didn''t expect that in this era, the emperor''s life style was inherited." Qin Huang light said, looking at Chu Madman behind Jiulong, eyes reveal a touch of unexpected color. "Give me these terracotta warriors." The Madman of Chu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He wants to ask for these figurines just like the emperor of Qin. Of course, if the emperor of Qin doesn''t give it, he can also use it directly. He has the secret of astonishing the world. He is immune to the power of the emperor of Qin. The incarnation of the emperor of Qin can''t stop him. But everyone is king, and he doesn''t want to fight if he can. "I used up countless rare materials to make this figurine. How can I change hands easily?" "You are a dead man. Why do you have to be nostalgic for something else?" "I just want these figurines to be buried for me. What should you do?" Qin Huang said lightly. "Oh, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, that''s all." Chu Madman suddenly chuckled. Hearing this, the Qin Emperor''s eyes were calm and wanted to hear what the Madman of Chu said next. "The Qin Dynasty has become the past, but the Xianting, which indirectly damaged the Qin Dynasty, is still beautiful. If you want these Yin figurines to be buried here, it''s OK. It''s a pity that the souls in these Yin figurines should be brave generals who are good at fighting. They should be literati who run the country and make peace, but now they can only live here and never see the sun!" Chu Madman used Xiao AI to analyze these figurines. These terra cotta figures are not simply made up by immortal earth, among which there are spirits. In other words, they are "people" whose bodies are earth but whose souls are. The emperor of Qin looked at the Madman of Chu like electricity. "The two immortal courtyards, in the past, could destroy the emperor and the Qin Dynasty. Even if I gave you the Yin figurines, how could you fight against them?" "I am not only the emperor, but also the ghost emperor of Fengdu, the king of gods and demons!" The Chu Madman has the power of the ghost emperor to escape, and the crown of the gods and demons is hanging on his head. The boundless atmosphere fills the world! "One day, I will let the two immortals submit to me. They once broke the back of the Terran. Then I will break their knees and let them kneel at my feet forever!" Chu Madman said indifferently. And his words also made the Qin emperor deep in thought, "the ghost emperor of Fengdu, the king of gods and demons, the emperor of Yangjian, interesting, interesting. In that case, I will help you!" With that, I saw the spirit of the five dragons dispersed. The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty turned into countless light spots and merged into the Yin tiger amulet on the high platform. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to grasp the tiger''s amulet, and his heart moved. In the dark, countless Yin figurines around him had some connection with him. "Wake up!" The Madman of Chu holds the Yin tiger amulet in his hand and cheers! All of a sudden, one by one the figurines suddenly opened their eyes, and bursts of boiling evil spirit swept out, as if to lift the day. Generals and soldiers suddenly open their eyes, shake off their dust, tiger eyes contain evil spirit, spears in their hands are shining. Wen Chen also awoke from the endless years, understood the course of things, and could not help sighing. Yelv The horses hissed, and the chariots roared, and the runes were engraved in them, flashing one after another. At this moment, the army of millions of Terra Cotta Warriors is completely revived!Wen Chen, general, soldier Half kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu, they yelled in unison. "Meet my king!" "Meet my king!" Although the Madman of Chu was not the emperor of Qin, he had mastered the Yin tiger amulet, and before the power of the emperor of Qin dissipated, he had let them know the course of the matter. At this moment, the Madman of Chu is their king. They will follow each other and fight on the battlefield to recreate the grandeur of the Qin Dynasty! Night cloud Luo, white evil spirit two people in front of this army, can''t stir up the body shape to tremble, matchless shock. It''s horrible. "I feel that if this army charges me, even I will not be able to resist it for long." Night cloud Luo murmurs a way. The tomb Figurine army refined by the Qin emperor is used to fight in the underworld. The underworld of the Qin Emperor''s time was still the heyday of the three major prefectures. How could it be simple to fight in such a underworld? "This emperor will lead you to unify the underworld!" Chu Madman did not have too many words. In a word, it shows one''s ambition and points out the role of this army. In fact, this is the original intention of this army. Of course, they have no rejection of such a goal. "We will do our best to help the king unify the underworld!" A general on a horse said that his name was Meng Yi. He was the leader of the army of the Yin Figurine, and he was also a great Luo Jinxian! "Good! You wait here first. In a few days, it''s time for you to see the light again. " Chu Madman said, and the army naturally has no objection, so long have been waiting, not bad these days. And they just wake up, it will take a few days to get familiar with their own strength. After subduing the army of Yin figurines, the Chu Madman leaves the cave with Bai Mei and ye Yunluo. On the way out of the forbidden area. Night cloud Luo looks at Chu Madman''s back, the vision is incomparably complex, as if is pondering what. "How are you thinking?" About to walk out of the forbidden area, Chu crazy head also don''t return, light ask a way. But ye Yunluo took a deep breath, and there was a firm color in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she had made up her mind to kneel down in front of the Madman of Chu, "yecha clan, willing to surrender to Fengdu!" Fengdu ghost emperor, the emperor of the world, the king of gods and Demons These titles, one by one, are not simple, and now we add an invincible army of Yin figurines. Moreover, Chu Madman is still very young, his future, unlimited. It''s not a bad thing for the yakha to follow such people, not to mention that they can solve their curse. Even in the future, if the madmen of Chu really unify the underworld and offer rewards for their merits, the yakha people will get a lot of benefits. The sooner you get on, the better. If it''s too late, when the Madman of Chu grows up to a certain stage, this little yakha clan, the other party may not like it. "Your decision will bring great glory to the yakha clan!" The corners of Chu''s mouth slightly cocked and said faintly. In this line, we won the yecha clan and the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines, which is enough to enhance the strength of Fengdu several grades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 "You say, if I untie my curse, can I be as good-looking as night beetle?" A night fork looking at not far away Junlang youth said. The young man was the night armor that had been untied by the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, the rest of the yakha people are also looking forward, only some elders are worried. "The ghost emperor of Fengdu seems to have come prepared this time." "Yes, the curse is known only by the level of Yela people, but the ghost emperor of Fengdu is so rare that there is even a solution." "Is it really just because of the Qin Emperor''s things in the forbidden area that this man came to our yakha clan?" These yecha elders have to worry. They are no younger than those of the yecha people, and have a clear understanding of the pattern of the underworld. Now the underworld is no better than the situation in which the three prefectures restrained each other. Nowadays, yincao is the strongest, Taishan is the second, and Fengdu is the weakest. As the strongest, yincao is always thinking of annexing the other two and becoming the master of the underworld. Although there is Yin Si''s suppression, it can only be for a while, not for a long time. The yakha clan, though not as powerful as it was then, is still a force that can not be underestimated. All parties want to win over, but yakha has not stood in line yet. Hell, I''m afraid I don''t have much patience. "Elder, the Taishan prefecture has sent someone again." At this time, a yecha people came to several elders and said. Before these elders had any action, a very powerful breath burst out, only a few monks in dark armor came over. "Yecha, today, you should give us an answer." The head of a battle armor man, holding a green dragon Yanyue knife, full of a sense of hegemony. "It''s Taishan general, Guanshan!" Several yecha elders looked at the visitor, and their faces changed slightly. In Taishan Prefecture, there are several generals who are famous in the underworld, and Guan Shan is one of them. It is said that Guan Yu, a Terran war general, settled down in the underworld after his death. After a battle, he became the God of controlling ghosts and held an important position in Mount Tai. Of course, it''s all a long time ago. Guan Shan, who was not originally named Guan, was later handed down by the famous Guan Yu. He regarded himself as a descendant of Guan Yu and even changed his name. He fought all the way. At this time, Guan Shan was already a great general in the underworld. Some people said that he was almost the same as Guan Yu in the past. "General Guan Shan, our yakha people are always on their own and never form gangs. We can only refuse the kindness of Taishan Prefecture." A yecha clan elder said lightly. "Elder yecha, I advise you to think it over carefully before you speak. My patience with you has reached the limit. If today''s yecha don''t submit to my Taishan, it will be not only us, but my 300000 sword troops next time!" Guan Shan said coldly. Hearing this, the elders of the yakha clan all changed their faces. In the past few times, Taishan Prefecture sent people to form an alliance. They were all good words and temptations of various interests. But Guan Shan was born as a military general, and Taishan''s tolerance of the yecha tribe has really reached its limit, and now it has become a threat. The elders of yecha clan look at each other face to face. Does the yecha clan, who has been independent for so long, still have to stand in line after all? "Well, I know that the pattern of the underworld is not as good as before." "Taishan Prefecture is less powerful than yincao. They need to win over powerful allies to compete with yincao. If they can''t win over us, they can''t let us stand on the same boat with yincao Prefecture. They may be the first to destroy us." "Although Taishan Prefecture is no better than yincao, it''s no problem to wipe out our Yaksha clan." The elders of the yecha clan are constantly communicating with each other. Guan Shan stood in the same place, holding the green dragon Yanyue sword. His evil spirit escaped, frightening and frightening. "Yecha clan elder, have you figured out how to answer?" Guan Shan spoke again, his tone as cold as before. Hum!! At this moment, a terrible sword came from the void.A supremacy, as if to push all the sword shadow cut, directly locked Guanshan! "What?" Guan Shan''s face changed slightly. He cut out the blue dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. The dazzling blue sword light roared out and crashed into the sword light! With a bang, the light of the sword broke and the shadow of the sword disappeared. Guan Shan''s face was as gloomy as water, "who is it, come out!" As soon as he finished, a figure in white came into the air, and a ghost emperor''s power swept out. "That sword was my answer! If Taishan wants to fight, I''ll be with you in Fengdu! " Chu Madman tone indifference way. "You are Fengdu ghost emperor!" Guan Shan looked at the Madman of Chu, his face changed, "what qualification does Feng have to intervene in the affairs between Taishan and the yakha clan?" "Because from now on, the yakha tribe is the tribe of Fengdu! Do you think I''m qualified to intervene? " Chu Madman light says, the ghost emperor''s authority on the body, more up a layer! Hearing this, Guan Shan looked at yeyunluo behind the Madman of Chu, "yecha king, the ghost emperor of Fengdu said, but really?" "Yes, from now on, the yecha tribe will be the Fengdu tribe." The night cloud Luo facial expression calms of say, and the rest of the night fork clansman is an uproar big change. Yecha people, who have always been independent, finally stand in line. But why Fengdu? "Yecha king, you are so stupid. Yincao, you didn''t choose Mount Tai, but you chose the weakest Fengdu?! Fengdu can''t protect itself! " Guan Shan said with a sneer. And Chu Madman hears him behind that sentence Feng all self-protection, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, "what did you just say?" "Well, I don''t have to tell you." Guan Shan said faintly, "Is it?" Chu Madman step out, directly came to the other side in front of a punch, overbearing peerless fist strength like a river of blood pouring out, across the sky! Guan Shan raises his hand and cuts out the sword in his hand! This knife, he did not keep his hand, directly split out, Da Luo Yi in which circulation, very overbearing! However, when he collided with the strength of Chu Madman''s fist, he found that the strength of his opponent''s fist also burst out a great sense, which was not inferior to him at all. When the two forces collided, Guan Shan fell back tens of feet. "What a terrible physical force. Is this guy a monster?" Guan Shan was surprised. But the Madman of Chu has already done it again. The bright Xianyuan burst out, surrounded by Kowloon behind, and the Kyushu cauldron smashed directly, one after another, each blow was like a piece of sky. Bang bang!! Guan Shan cut out nine knives one after another to block the Kyushu tripod, but his hands were also cracked and bleeding. At this time, the Chu Madman did not know when he came to him. He punched him directly in the chest, and his overbearing power smashed him out, smashing seven or eight mountains in succession. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air and said indifferently, "my patience is limited. You''d better explain clearly what you said just now, otherwise, Mount Tai will lose a great general today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "You''d better explain clearly, otherwise today, Mount Tai will lose a great general." Chu Madman looked at Guan Shan, who broke several mountains in succession, and said coldly. And the rest of the Taishan generals who followed Guan Shan looked at the Chu Madman with cold eyes, "bold, dare to threaten Taishan!" These generals have to hand, the Chu Madman to surrounded. A golden immortal breath, then burst out! At this time, ye Yunluo stepped out and stood in front of the Madman of Chu. Da Luoyi let out his anger, which made the faces of several Taishan generals change fiercely. "Why, do the yecha also want to fight against Mount Tai?" "Yecha, you are looking for your own death!" Facing the threat of Taishan general, ye Yunluo''s face did not change at all. Her eyes were cold and she said, "yecha is now a tribe of Fengdu. Who dares to fight against the ghost emperor is my enemy!" Now that he has been submissive, he will naturally show his determination. And night cloud Luo''s attitude, also let Chu Madman quite satisfied, secretly nodded, this night fork king, is really interesting. Then he looked at Guan Shan, stepped out and came to the other side, "answer my question!" Guan Shan''s face is very ugly. Chu Madman''s strength is above his imagination. It is estimated that even if he has done his best, it is difficult to defeat him. Not to mention, there is a night of Yunluo. After thinking about it for a while, Guan Shan said indifferently, "the four tribes of ghosts and ghosts have already gone to Fengdu. Fengdu is about to end." "Oh, really?" Chu Madman''s eyes became colder and colder. "Fengdu will not be finished with me. No matter who dares to calculate Fengdu, they will pay the price!" "Hum, none of the four tribes is worse than the yecha. Now the four tribes join hands. How can you stop Fengdu Guan Shan snorted coldly, then his figure turned into a streamer and flew away. Before he left, his words echoed over the yakha people, "I''m waiting for the day when Fengdu will perish." The Madman of Chu didn''t stop him either. The most important thing for him now is to go back to Fengdu and stop what is about to happen. He has heard that these are the four powerful tribes in the underworld. The leader of these tribes is one of the most powerful ghost kings in the underworld, and each of them is the realm of Dara. With Fengdu''s present strength, it can''t resist at all. "I just hope that my strength in Fengdu can resist for a while." Chu Madman whispered. Before he left, he left four reincarnation seals in Fengdu to build a huge border, but it is estimated that it is difficult to resist the four tribes. "The four tribes attack at the same time. Behind this, there must be someone playing tricks. Hum, yincao..." Needless to say, his biggest enemy in hell is hell. In the ten halls of Yin Cao, several descendants died in his hands. It''s strange that Yin Cao didn''t hate them. He looked at the forbidden area of Yasha, and his heart moved. On the other side. Several elders of the yecha clan look at yeyunluo with a puzzled look in their eyes. "Patriarch, my yecha people have always been independent. Why did they become affiliated to Fengdu this time?" "Yes, clan leader, is it the ghost emperor of Fengdu who threatens with the curse? If that''s the case, I''d rather not untie the curse. " "Yes, it''s nothing but a curse. It''s been here for so many years anyway." "Yes, and even if it''s really affiliated, Mount Tai is better than Fengdu. Among the three prefectures, Fengdu is the weakest." The elders talked about it and wanted to ask ye Yunluo for an explanation. But at this time, the whole forbidden area of yecha was rumbling and shaking, the earth burst, the mountains and rivers collapsed, as if some peerless beast was about to break out of the ground. I saw the earth split, and the endless Yin Qi rose up, shaking the world of the underworld. All the Yaksha people looked at the rising Yin Qi and evil spirit, and their faces were shocked. "Here, what''s this?" The evil spirit is too terrible. In a trance, they saw thousands of troops raging in the world, conquering all directions, where they went, blood flowing into a river!! Then, I saw the endless Yin evil spirit, slowly out of a shadow.This is an army! Armor, crossbow, spear, horse, chariot All kinds of equipment. What''s more, this army is full of the spirit of evil! This is an army that has experienced many battles and stands out from the endless fighting. They are like fierce beasts destroying everything on the battlefield!! When everyone saw the army, they seemed to have scenes related to destruction and war. "This, this is the Qin Emperor''s tomb Figurine in the forbidden area!" Yecha clan leader, who had been to the forbidden area, was shocked. He couldn''t help exclaiming, with an extremely incredible color in his eyes. And ye Yunluo looked at the army of Yin figurines and said, "don''t you ask me why I am willing to be affiliated to Fengdu? It''s not only because Fengdu ghost emperor has the ability to untie the curse, but also because he awakened and accepted the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines that our yecha ancestors could not accept! " It''s too scary. This force is enough to make Feng Du of Chu Madman have the fighting power to compete with the two prefectures!! "Yecha king, I''ll go back to Fengdu first. As for yecha people, I''ll wait in Fengdu." Chu Madman light said. "Yes, Lord ghost." The yecha nationality nodded slightly. The migration of ethnic groups is not a simple matter. She needs some time to prepare. In a flash, Chu Madman came to the front of the army. There was a black chariot pulled by nine horses. And the car also carries this throne, which is just for Chu Madman. He sat on the throne, cold eyes, indifferent way: "back to Fengdu, with me to kill the enemy!" "Kill the enemy, kill the enemy!" Millions of Yin figurines, killing the sky, rushing back to Fengdu. The Qi of Yin evil is like a tornado, like the disaster of destroying the world. Countless ghosts of the underworld are shivering. "Which army is this, so ferocious?" "The terrible army, even if it''s just a glance, makes me feel suffocated. It''s terrible." "This army is no small one!" The existence of innumerable underworld figures has been shocked by the passing millions of terra cotta warriors. And now. Within Fengdu. From four directions, there were four armies coming from all over the world, encircling the whole city. Endless Yin Qi gathered together, like dark clouds. The oppressive atmosphere envelops the whole Fengdu city. Countless souls are suffocating. That''s evil spirits, four tribes! "After the Zhong family, there are four tribes of demons and monsters. Who has been targeting Fengdu? 1¡± The face of the skeleton will be very gloomy. "Kill After the arrival of the four tribes, without any hesitation, they directly killed. Countless Yin soldiers rushed to Fengdu. But at this time, in Fengdu, a huge light shield flew out of the sky, and all the Yin soldiers were isolated and unable to enter. In the light mask, four reincarnation emperor seals float in the sky, blooming endless immortal brilliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "Oh, it''s reincarnation seal!" When the clan heads of the four tribes saw the four imperial seals in Fengdu City, they couldn''t help but see something strange in their eyes. "Is it a border built on the basis of reincarnation seal?" Then he raised his hand and there was a lot of Yin Qi whistling out. He turned into a big black palm and covered the sky and the sun! Boom! Giant palm boom in the border, the whole Fengdu city is one of the shock! Countless souls in this shock, the soul body dissipated, it is directly out of smoke! "All dead souls, enter liuhun street, don''t come out easily!" The skeleton will shout. Countless souls entered liuhun street one after another, and Fengdu Yinbing general also urged Yinqi to cover the street to protect the safety of the souls. If you look at the boundary of the seal of the emperor, after being hit by the clan leader of the Chou nationality, although there was a lot of turbulence, it still did not break, and there was a faint light in the air. "Oh, this turtle shell is quite tough, but how many moves can it block us?" The chieftain of the Chou nationality sneered. On the other hand, an enchanting woman, also known as the head of Meizu clan, raised her hand and pointed her finger, which fell on the border. In the roar, the space burst. The clan leaders of the monsters and the monsters also acted accordingly. One was holding a dark sword, and the other was holding a black Scepter with a white bar. All kinds of immortal methods of the underworld broke out one after another, fighting towards the border of Fengdu. The powerful forces have made the border one after another turbulent. Click A sound like a broken glass sounds, only to see the border has appeared a crack. From that crack, Yin Qi gushed in, like a world destroying storm, the streets of Fengdu were destroyed one after another, and countless souls dissipated in the storm. But it''s not the most lethal place. The most frightening thing for Fengdu people is that the cracks on the border are constantly expanding. I''m afraid it won''t take long to cover the whole border. At that time, once the border is destroyed, Fengdu will also face unprecedented disaster!! Boom! At this time, a black tripod flew out. That''s the magic tripod! The magic will come out of the tripod, and the eighty demons will fly out of it. Each of them has a strong breath. "The battle is over!" The leader of the demon general yelled, only 80 demon generals joined hands to urge the heaven demon array. A purple light gushes out of the array, and the shorthand falls on the crack of the border. Seal it tightly, so that the crack will not continue to expand. "Oh, the 80 magic generals who followed Chiyou in those years. Unexpectedly, you are now going to Fengdu. It''s interesting." The head of the Chou clan had an interesting smile on his face. "But how long can you resist with your 80 demons'' strength?" Words fall. I saw the four clan heads, continue to fight, a road of Yin out, one after another on the border of Fengdu. Boom, boom! The whole world was in a frenzy. Eighty demons will also consume the Yin Qi in the body quickly. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Skeleton will recall Chu Madman, think of each other will give this Fengdu to his care, if he let Fengdu fall, what face to face the ghost emperor?! Although he is only a skeleton, no face. "How can you succeed so easily?" Skeleton Yin will roar, and then he soars to the sky and comes to the four imperial seals. Yin Qi in his body is pouring out like a sluice gate and continuously pouring into the imperial seal. "Reincarnation emperor seal, although I am not your master, please accept my strength and guard Fengdu!" Skeleton Yin will say, the green fire in the eyes, blooming bright fairy. The reincarnation emperor seal seems to be responding to his request, taking the initiative to absorb the Yin Qi released by him, and then burst out an unparalleled reincarnation force! All around, the border is bright and prosperous, and it becomes more unbreakable. "Great." Xuannvzong''s face brightened. The rest of the dead also show a happy look, looking at the back of the skeleton Yin general, only feel each other''s incomparable great shore."Worthy of being a skeleton." "With the skeleton, we''ll be fine. Now we just have to wait for the ghost emperor to come back." "Not bad." People were relieved, but things were not so simple. Outside the border, the heads of the four tribes sneered. "What a skeleton general. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary." "It''s true that Yin generals can bring the power of emperor seal into full play. You make me look at it with new eyes." "But when can you hold on alone?" When the head of the Xiang clan raised his hand, he took out a big black seal, which was the reincarnation emperor seal!! It''s not only the Chou people, but also the heads of the other three tribes each took out a piece of emperor''s seal, which is a powerful weapon given to them by the hell to deal with Fengdu! "They have the emperor''s seal too!" The skeleton twinkled the flame in his eyes, and there was an uneasiness in his heart. The four clan heads joined hands to urge the emperor seal in their hands. With the blessing of the emperor seal, their attacks were strengthened, and there was also a wave of ghost emperor power! Boom!! Boom!! There was a sudden explosion, and cracks appeared on the whole boundary of the imperial seal. "No, absolutely not!" "Fengdu will never be lost!" Skeleton will low roar, see the flame in his eyes twinkle, unexpectedly is gradually transformed into blood red! And his Yin Qi also got a huge increase in this moment! The four seals of the emperor were shocked, and the endless immortal light shrouded the whole border once again. "You don''t care to burn the soul body!" "Madman, it seems that you want to die!" The heads of the four tribes were shocked. People have fate, and the soul, also has soul body! If the soul body dissipates, that is, the soul will die completely, and there is no chance of reincarnation. Now, the skeleton will burn its soul body in the way of burning life yuan, so as to gain more powerful power, urge emperor seal and guard Fengdu! "I was born because of the ghost emperor. Now, why not die because of the ghost emperor?" Skeleton will roar, eyes of the blood red flame toward the whole body spread out, gradually shrouded the whole body! Above his head, a magnificent flower was fading away. It''s one of the three flowers representing the realm of daruo. The faster the flowers wither, the more brilliant the bloody flame on the skeleton will be, almost illuminating the whole Fengdu city! "Lord skeleton..." Countless Yin soldiers looked at the skeleton general with a calm look, but there were violent emotions in their eyes. To sacrifice for the ghost emperor is their long-standing belief. They will feel sad for the skeleton, but more reverence! "Do it with all your strength!" The patriarchs of the four tribes urged the emperor seal, and the Yin Qi was frantically pounding the border. Under the counterattack of this force, raoshi''s skeleton would burst, and the whole person couldn''t help flying backwards and smashing on the ground. The bloody flame on his body would disperse, and his soul would become illusory. It seemed that he might be disillusioned at any time. Bang!! The border explodes!! In front of the eyes of the head of the four tribes, there was no Shuyin soldier ready to move. But at this time, there was a sound of war drums and horses. An unprecedented air of killing and cutting shrouded this world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Boom!! The drums of war resounded all over the world, and the sound of a golden horse came from afar. Even if it was very far away, the people of the four tribes also felt the terrible spirit of killing. Even if the four tribes of these Yin soldiers will have experienced many battles, but in the face of this killing gas, there is still a sense of suffocation. It''s horrible. They can''t imagine what kind of army is capable of killing and cutting. Everyone looked. In the far distance, a black torrent was coming slowly. It is from this black torrent that the endless killing and cutting spirit is left. If you look carefully, where is the black torrent? It is clear that it is the elite soldiers in black armor! The sound of war drums soared to the sky, the horses hissed, and the soldiers were silent. But in everyone''s eyes, there was a cold and merciless murderous air! The Yin soldiers of the four tribes are compared with each other. It seems that they have become scattered soldiers, which is not worth mentioning. "What kind of general is this, with such terrible murderous spirit?" "Isn''t it from hell again?" The heads of the four tribes looked at each other. In order to deal with Fengdu, the Yin Cao has paid too much. He not only gave four reincarnation seals, but also found such a fierce army. Is it necessary?! They didn''t think about it in the first place. In their view, they could not find or cultivate such an army at all. But as the army approached, when they saw the figure sitting high on the throne of the chariot, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, shocked. "Is that the ghost emperor of Fengdu?" "What''s going on? Why is he there? " The heads of the four tribes were puzzled. Then, the idea that they thought was ridiculous came into their mind. This army is not from Chu Madman, is it?! Look at this posture, nine times out of ten it is! It''s not only the patriarchs of the four tribes who are confused, but also the yincao talents who are secretly observing. "What the hell is going on?" "Damn it, where did the Madman of Chu find such an army?" People are puzzled. Before the sudden appearance of the skeleton will wait for a million Yin soldiers is enough to make people surprised, but now, there is a more terrible army! How did this Chu Madman do it? However, Chu Madman did not pay attention to the incomprehension of the people present. He looked at the people of the four tribes, and his eyes were cold. I saw his heart move, the four imperial seals suspended in the sky of Fengdu city once again bloomed bright, turned into a border, enveloped everyone in it. At this moment, countless Yin soldiers and the souls of the dead have an unprecedented sense of security. It seems that as long as there are madmen in Chu, all problems can be solved. "The ghost emperor has finally come back." "Great!" The mighty power of the ghost emperor exploded, and the Chu madmen and the army of the Yin figurines came to the Allied forces of the four tribes. Countless Yin soldiers will shiver in front of the power of the ghost emperor. But with a cold snort, the heads of the four tribes urged their respective imperial seals to resist the power of the Chu Madman. Both sides also have four reincarnation seals, and all four of them are great Luo Jinxian. They are no worse than the madmen of Chu. "It seems that the Yin Cao has made a big contribution. He asked you to come here with four imperial seals. But it''s good. I don''t need to collect them one by one." Chu Madman light said. "Meng Yi!" "The end will be here!" Meng Yi, who was dressed in Dark Armor and holding a spear, came to the Madman of Chu and knelt down on one knee. His body was filled with the majestic Yin Qi, which was raging wildly between heaven and earth. The four tribes can see that his cultivation is not inferior to that of the skeleton general, and even stronger than that of the great Luo Jinxian! "Kill the four tribes on the spot!" "Yes!"Meng Yi answered, then slowly got up, his eyes burst out with a terrible blood light. He was mounted on a war horse. Behind him, soldiers with spears came out and rode on their horses. They were especially like black spots and combined to form a spear full of evil spirit! This is a powerful battle! "Kill With Meng Yi''s command, tens of thousands of soldiers of the terra cotta warriors rushed towards the army of the four tribes. Almost in the blink of an eye. The four tribal allied forces were directly pierced by this spear! And the army of the terra cotta warriors went in and out of the Allied forces like a spear. Wherever they went, they howled and killed the enemy! "How can it be!" The heads of the four tribes changed their faces. In terms of quantity, the four tribes'' allied forces are far better than the army of Yin figurines. But how can you be defeated as soon as you fight?! He thought the army would be very strong, but he never thought it would be so strong! "Calm down, you should catch the king first and kill the ghost emperor of Fengdu first!" Among the Allied forces, a general calmed down and organized his men to fight against the madmen of Chu. But in front of the Chu Madman, a soldier with heavy armor and shield stood out, lined up in a line, and rushed up to the charging Yin soldier. Their speed is not fast, it seems that their equipment is too heavy. But the group of Yin soldiers, but it is fierce, Yin Qi, such as surging river and sea. However, when the Yin general bumped into the heavily armored soldier, he was directly scattered!! I saw that the armor and shield of the heavily armored soldier were filled with mysterious brilliance, and countless Taoist patterns contained in them, revealing an indestructible breath. They combined together, like an indestructible wall, firmly protect the Chu Madman behind. No matter how many Yin soldiers charge, they can''t get close! There are cavalry in attack and heavy armour in defense. I don''t know how much better they are than the Allied forces of the four major tribes. But it''s still the whole army of Yin figurines. "Archer, prepare!" At this time, a general said aloud. I saw a row of soldiers holding bows and crossbows, aiming at the four major tribal coalition forces. "Let it go In a flash, the arrow burst out of the air! And when the first row of archers has finished, the second row of archers is ready. So under the reciprocating, the formation of a blanket, continuous arrow rain! In this arrow rain, one by one Yin general Yin soldiers, one after another dissipated. "Come on, resist!" There are powerful Yin generals who use the immortal method to form a barrier against the arrow rain. But then, there was a chariot sliding out of the army, carrying rows of giant arrows much larger than ordinary ones. This batch of arrows can break the sun and moon! In addition, there are also catapults. Every boulder is like a meteor. After falling, it explodes. Endless flames surge out and devour all directions! The barrier of that Yin general is as fragile as thin paper under this attack, and it can''t resist at all! With the death of large numbers of Yin soldiers, the powerful men in the underworld can''t help swallowing their saliva. They are shocked to see the army of Yin figurines who are harvesting the Yin soldiers. Cavalry, heavy armour, archers, chariots This is a fierce army specially made for war!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Fierce, powerful, advance and retreat, both offensive and defensive! The army of terra cotta warriors has made countless people in the underworld know what war is!! Even if the number of the four tribal armies is far more than that of the Yin terracotta army, it will not help! It''s almost a one-sided war! Under the ravages of the terra cotta army, the four tribes'' allied forces could hardly organize an effective counterattack. "Damn, it can''t go on like this." The patriarchs of the four tribes can''t bear it. They stare at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes are cold. "If you want to win this battle, you must kill Fengdu ghost emperor first!" The four patriarchs looked at each other, and then joined hands to urge the emperor seal. An incomparably surging force of reincarnation swept out and turned into a torrent of mighty power! "If you want to hurt the ghost emperor, you have to ask us if we agree first!" Meng Yi hummed coldly and stepped forward. A terrible Yin burst out from his body. His spear stabbed out and his lines twinkled. With a bang, two forces burst out, the void burst!! Even Meng Yi couldn''t help flying backwards with his spear buzzing. "This Yin general is weird!" The head of the four tribes could not help frowning. The powerful blow they urged the reincarnation seal of the emperor contained the power of the ghost emperor, which was the nemesis of all the dead. But Meng Yi can stop it! "No, he is not a dead soul, at least not a pure one!" "They have entities!" All of a sudden, the head of the four tribes found something, and his pupils suddenly shrank. They looked at Meng Yi and the countless army of Yin figurines. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and were shocked in their eyes. "Although they use Yin Qi, they are all physical and living dead, so they are not affected by the power of the ghost emperor!" Several patriarchs carefully observed and found the true face of the army. "Who on earth can make such an army by this means?" "It''s terrible." And some well-informed people seem to associate with something, "this is the rumored tomb figurine of the Qin Emperor!" "What, Emperor Qin? In the Xiangu period, the emperor of Qin intended to restore the throne of emperor of man "Absolutely right. It''s said that the emperor of Qin was ambitious. He not only wanted to restore the throne of emperor, but also wanted to go up to the immortal court and go down to the underworld. For this reason, he created a large army of terra cotta warriors!" "It''s said that Xianting has been looking for this army for many years, but there is no trace. Unexpectedly, it was found by the Madman of Chu." Some of them can''t help feeling. The army of Terracotta Warriors used by the Qin emperor to fight in the underworld, no wonder it has such a fierce fighting power. They looked at the Chu Madman with a complicated vision. The army of Yin figurines, which no one has been able to find for many years, fell into the hands of the Chu Madman. What does that mean? Plus the reincarnation celestial body, this kind of constitution that only the emperor of Hades once had Is this man destined to be the master of the underworld?! "Meng Yi, step down. Give these four to the emperor." Chu Madman light said. I saw him slowly stand up from the chariot, a surging power poured out from his body, turbulent everywhere! Behind him, there was a golden light rising, nine Royal Roads, a real dragon rising from the sky, and ten thousand immortal roads. The power of the ghost emperor shakes the world, and the power of the emperor shines brilliantly! At the moment, the Madman of Chu is just like the godless king who dominates the Yin and Yang world, which makes people feel shocked. Seeing this scene, the army of the boundless terra cotta warriors couldn''t help showing their splendor. Following such an existence, perhaps, is no worse than following the emperor of Qin. "My Lord, these four are the great Luo Jinxian..." What else does Meng Yi want to say. But Chu Madman waved his hand and said faintly: "I said, these four people, just give them to me." See Chu Madman insist, Meng Yi also not good say what. And Chu Madman step out, came to the mid air, face the four tribal patriarchs, supremacy, overwhelming!There are two reasons why he wants to do it himself. First, Meng Yi is unable to fight against the patriarchs of the four tribes. Second, although the Yin figurines were ordered by him, they were originally the army of the Qin emperor. If he wanted to make this army return to the heart, he had to show enough strength and establish prestige. The four tribes are obviously a good target. "Fengdu ghost emperor, you are arrogant. Do you really think that you can fight us four with your own strength?" The head of the Chou clan gave a cold smile. Then, I saw him step out, and between raising his hand, there was endless Yin Qi gathering, turning into a long running river, gathering among the five fingers, and grabbing at the Madman of Chu. "The sword of Zhou, no way!" The Madman of Chu stands in the air, his sword finger condenses, and the domineering Dao pattern spreads out, condenses on his fingertip and turns into a huge sword shadow!! The shadow of the sword wears away thousands of ways and is boundless and powerful! The sword Qi and Yin Qi are interwoven, and the four sides are shaken. Just as the two sides retreated, the Meizu clan leader came to the back of the Chu Madman. With a push, the cold and piercing Yin Qi gushed out! It''s a surprise attack. "Hum." The Chu Madman snorted, and his backhand shot out, and his body broke out! Endless Qi and blood turned into violent blood thunder, which scattered the Yin Qi all over the sky, and the head of the Meizu clan was also expelled. "What a domineering little brother, I like it." Meizu clan leader licked his lips. That''s what I said, but I didn''t show any mercy. All kinds of killing methods emerge one after another. Together with the other three patriarchs, he made a shocking move. The Chu Madman''s heart moved. Above his head, a bright pearl appeared. Hundreds of millions of brilliance were scattered and turned into an indestructible barrier to block the attacks one by one. It''s the ultimate reward of Chu Madman in the star arena, the original god pearl of creation! The Shenzhu barrier is extremely powerful. The attack of the four great Luo can''t destroy it! "What a mysterious treasure. This guy has a lot of means." "Indeed, we can''t underestimate it." "I don''t believe a barrier can''t be broken!" Four patriarchs repeatedly attack, Da Luoyi is rampant in the void, every blow has great power! However, the Chu Madman''s head was full of beads of the origin of nature, and between the waves, nine tripods of Jiuzhou also flew out. Bang, bang, bang! The four patriarchs are highly cultivated, but in the hands of Chu madmen, there are all kinds of treasures, either defense or attack, which are not inferior at all. Many of the big visibility in the dark, can not help but secretly speechless. "This madman of Chu is too abnormal." "Yes, although his physical body embodies the will of the four great Luo, but his cultivation has not yet been achieved, so that he can fight with the four great Luo. It''s terrible!" "Not only that, the clan heads of the four tribes are not ordinary. Each of them is stronger than the master of the Zhong family." The Kyushu tripod was bombarded with the Yin Qi of the four patriarchs. Kyushu tripod flies upside down. And the four patriarchs also stepped back a few feet, looking at the Chu Madman who had not been damaged under the protection of the God bead of the origin of nature, his face was as gloomy as water. Four big Luo join hands, unexpectedly can''t take down a young generation?! This spread out, do they want to mix up?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The heads of the four tribes joined hands to fight against the madmen of Chu. However, the Chu Madman used the magic beads and the Kyushu tripod one after another. They used the golden immortal cultivation to fight with the four tribal heads! "What a ghost emperor of Fengdu, his strength is really extraordinary!" The chieftain of the Chou nationality''s face sank, and then he urged the reincarnation emperor seal in his hand. The other three chieftains also used the emperor seal together! Four ghost emperor power, toward Chu Madman rolling away, intention to suppress it. But see Chu Madman burst out of the power of the ghost emperor, coupled with Kowloon around, the power of the emperor, four people even big Luo Jinxian, together to urge the power of the ghost emperor can not suppress him! "You are also worthy to use the power of the ghost emperor in front of me?" The Madman of Chu sneered with disdain in his eyes. "Damn, he can''t be so arrogant any more." "Make up the battle!" The head of the Chou tribe took a deep breath and said. The other three patriarchs smelled the words and said, "after so many years, do you want to use this array again?" "I''m not happy to think that this array is used to deal with a young person." "We are four ghosts. We are in the underworld. Now we are going to use that array to deal with a younger generation. It seems that we have really fallen." The head of the two clans could not help but feel some emotion. But Chu Madman''s intractable degree is far above their imagination. If they don''t use that array, they are afraid that they can''t help each other. "Do it!" The head of the Chou clan gave a cold drink, and then the four ghosts rushed out and blocked the Madman of Chu. The four of them made a mysterious decision, and the supreme power burst out. Suddenly, a series of mysterious black lights were reflected in the void, which turned into a giant array in the mid air, enveloping the Madman of Chu. "That''s the four ghosts Shura array!" Seeing the array of the four patriarchs, his eyes were shocked. The four ghosts Shura array is an ancient one handed down from the underworld. It is said that the ancestors of the four tribes of ghosts, ghosts and monsters were powerful ghost kings in the underworld during the Xiangu period. The four ghosts had made countless troubles in the underworld, and even the three major prefectures were extremely troubled. But the four ghosts became brothers at first sight, and even painstakingly studied a peerless array. This is the four ghost Shura array! It''s said that this array can increase the combat power of the four ghosts by several percent. Combined with it, it has the power of destroying heaven and earth! At that time, with this array, the four ghosts even met the existence of hedaojing, they could touch it one or two times. Later, the four ghosts died out, but this array was handed down from generation to generation among the four tribes, and was practiced by the patriarchs of the four tribes. It is precisely because of this array that the alliance of the four tribes has been unbreakable for so many years. "This array is powerful, and the heads of the four tribes are all the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian. If they use their strength, I''m afraid the Chu maniac will die even if he has the power of heaven!" You da Neng looked at the array filled with vast power and said solemnly. "Well done!" And the great power of the Yin Cao can''t help cheering. This is the reason why they want to fight with the four tribes of demons and monsters. It is because of this array that they can be more confident in dealing with Chu madmen! "Madman of Chu, I, Yin Cao, don''t hesitate to find the four reincarnation seals. Please come out of the mountain to deal with you. Even if you can get the help of the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines, what will happen?" "Once this array is opened, even the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines can''t help you!" Yincao''s great power looks at the Chu Madman who is trapped in the array. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Four ghosts Shura array? I''ve seen you for a long time In the underworld department, the grey robed old man looked at the direction of Fengdu, and his mouth slightly tilted. At that time, when he was traveling in the underworld, he had conflicts with the four tribes of ghosts and ghosts, and he had seen this array. It''s really a great array. "So, Madman of Chu, how do you break through?" The grey robed old man murmured. He is watching the change, but if the Madman of Chu can''t hold on, he will stop him. After all, the cause and effect involved in the other person is too much, so he can''t die in the underworld.On the other side. On the river of Sansheng, a girl in a black robe is quietly watching the river. And in the river, it reflects the situation of Fengdu at this time. "I won''t do it. If you can''t even break through the four ghost Shura array, it won''t help me get rid of the established samsara." "But don''t worry. If you die, I''ll let the four tribes of ghosts bury you with me." Maiden flower whispers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengdu. Countless souls looked at the huge array in mid air, and their eyes were worried. "Lord ghost will be fine." "The ghost emperor is so powerful that the four ghost formations can''t help him." All the dead are praying. If Chu madmen die, they don''t know what kind of end they will face. Maybe it''s death. Maybe it''s the same as before, but I''ve changed my master. But no matter what, they don''t want Chu Madman to have an accident. "Up!" The head of the Chou clan gave a cold hum. See a huge array of light flash, and then, a Yinqi gushing out, impact the Chu Madman''s God bead barrier. Boom!! See whole God bead barrier, a loud noise, unexpectedly appeared a crack. "Ten thousand ghosts swallow the sky!" The long sword in the hand of the chieftain of the Yi nationality was cut across the sky, and countless ghosts poured out with the light of the sword and cut into the barrier. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the spirit of gods and Demons burst out, and the wheel of life and death of all realms soared out of the sky. The light of reincarnation also reflected. The two great powers merged and suddenly burst out, bursting out with endless immortal brilliance! Two forces collide, the power of reincarnation of life and death is broken on the spot! The knife light continued to hit the barrier, making it crack again. "Gods cry and ghosts howl!" The head of the Liang clan held a scepter with countless white stripes and kept waving it. The shrill and pitiful sound reverberated continuously and turned into a substantial sound wave, pounding the Shenzhu barrier one after another. The chieftains of the Xiang and the Meizu also urged each other. Endless Yin Qi, just like the boundless torrent pouring out, God bead barrier can''t bear the terrible power, on the spot broken! Under the impact of Chu Madman''s Yin Qi, he regressed tens of feet. Fengdu countless souls see, can not help but exclaim, eyes reveal a strong color of worry. "Fengdu ghost emperor, in front of the four ghost Shura array, you can only fail!" The four patriarchs stare coldly at the Madman of Chu. The great powers of the underworld are not optimistic about this battle. The power of the four ghost Shura array is too powerful. Even a great Luo Jinxian in the realm of five Qi might find it difficult. In their opinion, it is extremely difficult for Chu madmen to survive until now. "All the officers and men listen to the order!" Meng Yi is ready to lead the army of terra cotta warriors into the array. "Failed?" At this time, but listen to a light laughter. A bronze halberd suddenly appeared in the hands of the Chu Madman, and the boundless and domineering atmosphere diffused out, "these two words are not in my dictionary!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 In the face of the four ghost Shura array, the Chu Madman soared in the air without fear, "failed? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary He was holding a halberd, and secretly used the weapon card he got from the lottery some time ago. In a flash, the Tao in his hand was lit one by one. Tao is a kind of power that can only be mastered by the state of harmony. However, the cultivation of Chu Madman is no more than Jinxian. Even if he is the master of harmony, he can''t use the Tao contained in it. However, the power of weapon card can make him cross the obstacles of realm and directly use the power of Dao Ze! "This, what power is this?" The patriarchs of the four tribes seemed to feel an indescribable pressure from the madmen of Chu. This power, make them incomparable palpitation. "It''s the halberd!" "That''s the tool of combining Tao. The opponent is pushing the power of Tao contained in the tool of combining Tao!" "How could it be that his accomplishments didn''t even reach the realm of Da Luo, and how could he motivate the power of Tao?" The heads of the four tribes are in a panic. And the Yin Cao Da Neng that observes secretly also flustered. Chu Madman, can you use the power of Tao in he Dao?! This is beyond everyone''s understanding! "Just a four ghost Shura array, how many halberds can I get?" The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum and then cut it out with a halberd! Dahuang halberd method, broken stars!! The power of Tao is interwoven in the void, turning into a gorgeous river of stars, dazzling and dazzling. But in this beautiful scene, there is a violent killing opportunity!! With a long roar from the head of the four tribes, the power of the four ghost Shura array is enhanced to the extreme. In a flash, I saw the shadow of four ghost kings in the array, and the endless Yin Qi diffused from their bodies. Just like the immortal period, the four ghost kings reappear!! The four ghost kings collided with the gorgeous river of stars, and the stars exploded. The boundless power swept all over the world, madly impacting the whole four ghost Shura array. And under this force, three of the four ghost kings burst out together!! "One halberd doesn''t work. Another halberd!" The Chu Madman holds Dahuang halberd in his hand, and his face is cold. The long halberd in his hand is cut out again. The second form of Dahuang halberd is roaring for nine days!! The endless evil spirit spreads out like an endless wind. In the blink of an eye, it completely smashes the rest of the ghost King''s phase, and even blasts the four ghost Shura array to pieces. The evil spirit is surging and sweeping! The clan leaders of the four major tribes of demons, demons and monsters can not bear the surging power. They bear the brunt of it at the moment when the array is broken. They are covered by demonic Qi and hit hard on the spot! Under the two halberds, the array is broken, and the four clan leaders are defeated on the spot! The majestic magic power shakes the underworld and makes countless powerful people of the underworld who observe it secretly thrilled! This is the power of harmony! This is the power of Tao! Even if it''s just the Tao in the tool of combining Tao, it will have such a terrible power. If it''s really the tool of combining Tao, how terrible it will be?! But before you can recover from the shock, the Madman of Chu once again made a move that shocked everyone. He stood up in the air with a halberd in his hand. His breath was not restrained by defeating the four tribal chiefs. On the contrary, his breath was still rising. Stronger and stronger, more and more terrifying! When he reached the acme, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked into the distance. His immortal sense surged and locked his target. "Yincao, you calculated my Fengdu, reciprocity, how do you accept my halberd?" He is too lazy to compete with the hell and do more calculations. Since the Yin Cao dares to attack Fengdu behind his back, he will return the blood with the blood!! The wild man of Chu holds up the halberd in his hand, and the endless evil Qi rises from the sky and shakes the underworld. The Tao manifests itself in the void, and the vast power of Tao shakes people''s hearts! I saw a huge bronze halberd with hundreds of thousands of feet. It condensed out of thin air and cut out abruptly in the direction of Yin Cao! Where the halberd goes, the mountains and rivers break, the space is broken, and heaven and earth are like the end!The endless magic power is just like an ancient demon God leading countless demons to march out with endless fighting, killing and destruction! It''s the third form of Dahuang halberd method to level Dahuang!! In hell. One by one, the great powers suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes showed the color of horror. "Not good!" "Damn it, stop this halberd!" One by one, the Yin Cao can rise to the sky, and each of them is the existence of the level of Da Luo Jin Xian. Among them, including the current Yama in the ten halls of Yama, and they are all the existence of the realm of Yama. They looked at the huge halberd shadow which came from the distance and destroyed the sky and the earth. Their pupils trembled and their hearts fell into endless shock. With the halberd approaching, the whole hell fell into unprecedented turbulence. The spirits of the dead howled and the soldiers screamed, and there was chaos! "Let''s go!" The leader, a Yin Cao, could roar and urge endless Yin Qi to turn into a huge ghost blade and shoot at the long halberd! The rest of the great powers have also taken action one after another. All kinds of supernatural powers and methods are continuously urged. There are cries of ghosts, giant fingers with the power of reincarnation, and palm Qi like a vortex Boom, boom, boom!! All kinds of immortal methods blasted on the halberd one after another, burst out a huge explosion, endless energy turbulence, filled in the world. However, in the turbulent energy flow, the huge halberd shadow was cut out in the air! Your powerful attack only disintegrated part of the halberd''s power, and could not completely block it! This is the power of Tao!! When the huge halberd shadow is about to be cut on the Yin Cao, the Yin Cao''s deep place, a road flows out. The power of the two tracks exploded in the sky of yincao, and the terrible Daowei swept out, which still affected most of the hell. In this shock, countless souls will disappear. Even the reincarnation mechanism of Yin Cao has been affected to some extent. After the road gradually dispersed, eight of the ten halls of the hell were destroyed, and the ground was buried with rolling wood and gravel, leaving only innumerable ruins. You yincao Dafeng''s face is all black, his eyes are red, burst out infinite hatred, anger. "Chu Madman!" "I want you to die!" Da Neng roared and wanted to go to Chu Madman for revenge, but at this time, a supreme will suddenly came. The overwhelming power enveloped the whole hell. All the powers shivered involuntarily, as if they had been poured a basin of cold water, and their anger was completely extinguished. "Meet the high priest." All the great powers of Yin Cao bow their hands to the void. If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked. The three major underworld''s status in the underworld is superior. These underworld powers are all top experts. Who on earth can make them so respectful?! "The three prefectures must not attack each other. This is the rule set by the emperor. Have you all forgotten?" An old voice sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "High priest, we haven''t forgotten the imperial edict, but the Madman of Chu has gone too far. Look what the hell is like now." There is Yin Cao Da Neng pointing to the dilapidated Yin Cao Di Fu to accuse a way. "Yes, that madman of Chu is really abominable." "We always keep in mind the emperor''s orders, and other prefectures have always been well water does not violate the river, but this Chu Madman as Fengdu ghost emperor, is to do this kind of thing." "High priest, do you want us to swallow our breath like this?" Each Yin Cao Da Luo gnashed his teeth, and his words were all complaints against Chu madmen. "What have you done? Do you really think I don''t know?" But listen to that old voice cold hum. As soon as you yincao Daneng''s face changed, he looked at each other and was silent. "You secretly search for reincarnation seal, and then give it to the four tribes to attack Fengdu. Do you need me to tell you more about it?" The old voice continued. "However, we only indirectly shot, and did not violate the emperor''s order. This Chu Madman directly shot at my yincao." A Yin Cao big Luo hard scalp says. Hearing this, the pressure over the whole yincao became more terrible. All the powers felt that they were holding billions of stars on their bodies. Their knees softened and they could not help kneeling. "It''s OK for you to say that Fengdu has only one ghost emperor and is still a young generation, but you are all in the ten halls of hell. You calculated a generation, and now you accuse this generation of attacking you. Has hell fallen to such a level?" The tone of the high priest became extremely cold, and the faces of many great powers turned red and embarrassed. This time, they lost a lot. The four reincarnation emperor seals are gone, and the hell is in a mess with the halberd of the Chu Madman. It''s like losing your wife and breaking the army. "Yincao can''t do it any more. As for Fengdu ghost emperor, I''ll talk to him." Said the high priest. Then the overwhelming pressure dissipated. The powerful men of hell looked at each other, not knowing whether it was an illusion. They vaguely felt that the high priest seemed to be partial to the Madman of Chu. "How can this madman of Chu be protected by the high priest?" "Because he has the same reincarnation as the son of heaven in the underworld?" The powerful men in the underworld are uneasy. They looked to the depths of the hell, where a great power of the hell was sleeping, and also the pillar of the hell. Just now, it was the other side who resisted the Madman of Chu. If the high priest is really partial to the madmen of Chu, the only one among them is the powerful one. "Yin Si, we Yin Cao have been suppressed for too long. Maybe it''s time to move this mountain." A cold color twinkled in the eyes of a king of hell. The rest of the king of hell''s eyes twinkled when he heard the words, and they all showed the color of thinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over Fengdu. Chu Madman holds Dahuang halberd. After he activates Dahuang halberd, there are three halberds. In front of the two halberds, breaking the four ghost Shura array, defeated the four tribal chiefs. The last halberd, cut to hell. And he also used his immortal sense to "see" the destruction of this halberd to the underworld, as well as the power of the great wild halberd to fight. "It seems that there is a great power of harmony in hell." Chu Madman whispered. He wanted to put out a few more halberds, but now his Xianyuan had been used up and he could not use the power of Dahuang halberd. Although the weapon card gave him the power to urge daoze, it consumed his own Xianyuan. Just three halberds have already consumed all the Xianyuan in his body. That''s him. If you make other nine grade Jinxian, you can''t even get one halberd. "Just, yincao, I''ll settle with you later." The Madman of Chu snorted, put away the halberd, and then looked at the head of the four tribes who had been badly damaged, with a cold look in his eyes. Although Xianyuan was used up, he still had the strength of his body, and even had the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines.See his figure a flash, the power of the body burst out, into endless blood thunder burst open, crazy run to the four patriarchs. Bang, bang!! The two clan heads of the monsters bear the brunt of the attack. They can''t do anything at all. They fell on the spot! Just when he was going to continue to fight, the head of the two tribes knelt down on the ground and said in horror: "we are willing to surrender and ask the ghost emperor to spare us from death." Hear this words, still want to start Chu Madman Mou light tiny one Shan. If the two great Luo Jinxian are willing to submit, Fengdu''s strength will be greatly increased. But how to ensure that these two tribes will not betray in the future? The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed a color of thinking, "Meng Yi, first imprison these two people for me." The two men have been badly damaged by him. They will not be able to recover their fighting power in a short time. He plans to detain them first and then deal with them. Then he went back to Fengdu. But found a crowd of dead souls are surrounded at the moment. Chu Madman went up, saw lying on the ground, ghost body unreal skeleton will, pupil slightly a contraction. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the skeleton twinkled the little flame in his eyes twice, and then said with a smile, "welcome the ghost emperor back in triumph." Chu Madman slowly forward, light way: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die." He took a deep breath and unfolded the picture of life and death of yin and Yang, trying to repair the injury for the skeleton, but it was useless. "It''s reported that the life and death map is only useful for living people. Skeletons are ghosts and can''t be repaired with the life and death map." Said little love. "Is there any way to repair the skeleton?" "In analysis... Report that the skeleton has dissipated the soul body. You can collect the fragments of the soul body and integrate them again..." With the analysis of little love, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. It is basically impossible to collect soul fragments, otherwise, there would not be so many souls. However, for Chu Madman, it is not impossible. He is the ghost emperor of Fengdu. Here is Fengdu. There is a mechanism of reincarnation. Those broken pieces of soul still exist in this heaven and earth. They have not been exiled to other places. "I''m the ghost emperor of Fengdu. This is Fengdu. I have absolute control over this place. If I don''t allow it, a dead soul can''t die!" The Chu Madman''s heart moved. The four reincarnation emperor seals send out endless brilliance and completely cover the whole Fengdu! In this boundary, there are countless light spots, which are fragments of the dead souls who died in Fengdu city. The Madman of Chu has temporarily stopped the reincarnation mechanism of Fengdu, otherwise, these fragments of the dead may be sucked into the reincarnation, forming a new soul individual reincarnation. Then the Madman of Chu looked at the reincarnation seal left by the clan heads of the four tribes. If you want to reorganize and collect these ghost fragments and combine them into the original shape, you can''t do it with his existing ghost emperor power. He needs more powerful power of ghost emperor!! "Take good care of the skeleton generals, settle down other dead souls, and wait for me to go out." After the Madman of Chu told him, he closed the door with the remaining four reincarnation seals. And the powers of the underworld who observed Fengdu gradually left. What happened today was enough to shock them for a long time. No one can think that Chu Madman has a way to urge the power of daoze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 In Fengdu City, the Madman of Chu is refining the reincarnation seal of the four clan heads. It''s estimated that the hell will cry miserably this time. You know, in the Xiangu period, after Fengdu was broken, the reincarnation of the Nine Emperors scattered all over the world. It''s hard to find the size of heaven and earth. Yin Cao did not know how much effort it took to find the four reincarnation seals of the emperor, and mastered part of the reincarnation power of Fengdu. But in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, they gave all the four reincarnation seals to the four tribes, but now, they are defeated and fall back to the Madman of Chu. It''s hard not to cry. Time goes by day. In Fengdu, everything was quiet, the reincarnation mechanism was suspended, and the Yin soldiers maintained the order of Fengdu. However, the atmosphere is still a little solemn. After all, skeletons will be severely damaged, and countless souls will disappear in this war. And those souls who have lived in Fengdu for a long time, have been waiting in line for reincarnation, did not expect a sudden disaster, encounter this kind of thing. "Grandfather, father, can''t he come back?" A child like ghost said to an old man beside him. The old man sighed and didn''t know what to say to comfort the child. The three generations of their ancestors and grandchildren are all ordinary people. The flood caused by a great immortal war directly killed their whole village, and then came to Fengdu. Originally, it was almost their turn to reincarnate. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by evil spirits and died again. "Elder Caifeng, do you think the ghost emperor has a way to save the younger martial sisters?" A nun of xuannvzong looked at Caifeng and asked. Caifeng sighed, "when a person dies, he becomes a ghost. If the ghost dies, it will turn into countless pieces of soul and disappear completely. He is absorbed by the power of reincarnation and forms a new soul with other pieces of soul. The former soul is also completely disappeared." "This is the law of heaven and earth. Even if the ghost emperor is the master of Fengdu, it''s impossible to recover the ghost before." Caifeng, to be honest, didn''t want the monks of xuannvzong''s uncertain hope. As a matter of fact, saving the lost souls is like reviving the dead, which can be regarded as going against the sky. At this point. In Fengdu, an old man in a grey robe came. The Yin soldiers all around noticed the old man who suddenly appeared. His face changed slightly and he surrounded him directly. "Who are you?" Many Yin soldiers realized that the old man''s breath was not like a ghost. Not only that, Bai Mei, Ao Yue, 80 Magic general and others felt a very terrible threat from the old man. As if, in the face of a far above their own existence. "I''m looking for Fengdu ghost emperor." The old man said faintly. And he is also the high priest of the underworld. He has to be respectful to many great powers of the underworld. It''s not too much to say that he is the master of the underworld. Facing the encirclement of many Yin soldiers, his eyes flashed slightly. As long as he had an idea, all the Yin soldiers on the scene would disappear. But he didn''t, because it was like declaring war on the Madman of Chu. "The ghost emperor is closing now. He has no time to see others." "Well, I don''t mind waiting for him for a while." The soldiers looked at each other. Bai Mei thought for a while and said, "I''ll arrange for the old man first. Please follow me." This old man, it''s not easy. Now Fengdu has just faced a big war. We can''t provoke other enemies at will. The old man''s intention is not clear. Bai Mei plans to wait for the Madman of Chu to leave the pass. A few days later. Fengdu City, in the Imperial Palace, a figure in white walks out slowly, and a huge power of the ghost emperor sweeps out. White charm, proud moon, eighty Magic general and others face a joy. "The ghost emperor is out of the pass." "Great." And somewhere, the high priest also looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace, "this power of the ghost emperor is really extraordinary." You know, even in the heyday of Fengdu Prefecture, the nine ghost emperors were also one manager and one seal. In other words, they divided the complete power of the ghost emperor into nine.But now, the Madman of Chu has refined eight imperial seals. No one knows what kind of things Fengdu ghost emperor can do with his power. Outside the imperial palace. The Chu Madman soared into the sky, and the boundless power of the ghost emperor diffused out, which turned into a huge light shield and covered the whole Fengdu. In the light mask, countless mysterious runes emerge, reflecting the void. There are hundreds of millions of immortals in the Madman of Chu, just like the Supreme Lord of the underworld, which is filled with the atmosphere that makes every soul submit to it. Even the high priest''s eyes flashed. What happened next shocked him a little. Chu Madman raised his hand in the void, Fengdu, countless light spots emerge one after another, converging in the air, that is the scattered fragments of the dead! These ghost fragments, under the control of Chu Madman, began to reorganize! Not random reorganization, but according to a certain law, a certain gravity in the gradual recovery of the cost of the dead look! Madman of Chu is reviving the dead! This discovery made the high priest''s eyelids jump, "he can do such a thing!" You know, even the ghost emperor of Fengdu in the heyday of the past can never do it. "Is that what you can do with the eight seals? What about mastering the nine imperial seals? Perhaps, he can really reproduce the power of the emperor of the underworld in the past! " The high priest was full of expectation. Reviving the dead is exactly what the emperor of hell could have done in the past. "Skeleton general, come!" At this time, the Chu Madman in mid air drank softly. In a certain direction, because the soul body dissipated most of the time, the sleeping skeleton would turn into a streamer and come to the Madman of Chu. One by one, the light spots are constantly integrated into the skeleton, and the original lax body becomes stable again. In other directions, the spirits that had dissipated revived and reappeared. "Grandfather, look, that''s my father. My father is back!" A little boy was pulling the sleeve of the old man beside him, with a look of joy on his face. And the old man was also very happy and moved. If he had not been a dead soul, he would have been in tears now. "Elder Caifeng, they are back." In the direction of xuannvzong, countless nuns were very surprised. And Caifeng looked at the scene, dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say. Even for her, the scene in front of her is a miracle!! "What on earth did he do?" In his opinion, Chu Madman''s behavior is like breaking the rules made by the road. "Lord ghost." "Long live the ghost Emperor..." "Long live the ghost Emperor..." One by one, the dead knelt on the ground, looking at the Madman of Chu, with a strong sense of reverence. Although Caifeng wanted to tell them that it''s not a problem to live for hundreds of thousands of years with the cultivation of Chu maniac. If you say long live, it''s equivalent to cursing his short life again. But the mortals didn''t know the immortal''s means. They said it in vain and didn''t interrupt them to express their gratitude and respect to the Madman of Chu. "Ghost emperor Chu Madman, this person may reach the height of Queen Mother of the West in the future." Caifeng looks at Chu Madman and says with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "What''s going on?" "I, I''m not dead. No, no, I''m dead. I''m alive again?" One by one, the resurrected souls looked around in confusion, not sure what the situation was. And the skeleton general, also gradually recovered, feeling his complete soul body, knelt in front of the Madman of Chu, "thank you for your kindness." "You are here to protect Fengdu. No need to thank you." Chu Madman light smile way. Then he looked around at the spirits of the dead, with a touch of thinking in his eyes. Revive the dead who have disappeared This kind of thing is too strange. It is said that only the ancient emperor of the underworld can do it. But Chu Madman, with the eight reincarnation emperor seal for Fengdu, plus his reincarnation celestial body, actually did the same thing as the son of heaven in the underworld. "Reincarnation emperor seal, the last piece left." Chu Madman whispered. Nine reincarnation seals, he has eight, just need to find the last one, you can get the complete power of Fengdu ghost emperor. "Eh, this person is..." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu saw a figure in a gray robe in the crowd. The man, he felt very strong. "Little love, analyze this person." "Yes." After some analysis, the pupil of Chu Madman shrinks slightly, because his cultivation has reached the realm of harmony. And he knew his identity. High priest Yin Si?! Never heard of the underworld organization, but it''s not easy to have the state of harmony. At least it''s not weaker than the three prefectures, or even above them. "Will he be the existence of the oppressive underworld?" The Madman of Chu vaguely felt that on top of the three prefectures, there was the existence of suppressing the three prefectures. Otherwise, yincao or Taishan, they can take Fengdu by themselves. I believe Fengdu''s inside information is irresistible. Why should they find ghosts? "Fengdu ghost emperor, can you talk about it?" The high priest came to the Madman of Chu and said lightly. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "go to my imperial palace." "Good." "Lord ghost, I''ll go with you." Skeleton general said, he felt that the high priest is not simple, afraid that the other side is not good for Chu Madman. "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me in this capital." Chu Madman light way, master the eight reincarnation emperor seal of him, ghost emperor power greatly increased, in Fengdu, even if he Dao want to kill him, also want to weigh. In the imperial palace. The Madman of Chu and the high priest sat opposite each other. And Bai Mei is pouring tea for them. "Fengdu ghost emperor, I hope you can put down your prejudice and live in peace with the underworld." The high priest spoke out. "Baimei, you don''t need to pour the tea. Let''s see off the guests!" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold and said indifferently. The corner of the high priest''s mouth twitched. He thought that Chu Madman''s attitude would be resolute, but he didn''t expect that he would be resolute to such a degree. He was in harmony with the way. Did he say that he would drive away? He could not help feeling angry at the thought. The silk road is full of prestige. The Madman of Chu sat in the same place, protecting the white spirit behind him, looking indifferent, and the power of the ghost emperor was also urged. The power and power of the ghost emperor, together with the power of the road! Two invisible forces collided with each other in the Imperial Palace, which was extremely shocking. It can be imagined that if someone enters the Imperial Palace, they will be crushed directly by these two forces, even Jinxian. "Fengdu ghost emperor, the three prefectures are not allowed to attack each other. This is the order of the emperor. You just became the ghost emperor, but it''s normal that you didn''t know this order. So I don''t investigate your previous attack on yincao. Now, I''ve told you, do you still have to insist on your own opinion, ignore the order of the emperor, and fight against yincao?" Said the high priest coldly. "Although the Yin Cao didn''t do it directly, he calculated Fengdu behind my back. I can''t just calculate this account. The previous halberd was just a slight punishment."Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu stopped for a moment, looked at the high priest and said indifferently: "as for the order of the emperor in your mouth, forgive me, the living emperor is the emperor, and what is the dead emperor? If the emperor''s order is really useful, how dare the Yin Cao attack Fengdu? " "Bold!! How dare you disrespect the emperor With the high priest''s cold hum, the power of he Dao on his body suddenly erupts. Vaguely, there is Dao in the void. But Chu Madman still looks indifferent, the power of the ghost emperor urges him to resist with the power of he Dao. "You can do it, but you should know what the consequences will be. You should know the end of Xianting." Chu Madman said calmly. Twenty years ago, Xianting was able to deal with the Madman of Chu, which made him trapped in the gossip stove. Countless people can see clearly the anger of the gods and demons. Of course the high priest knows. "Are you threatening me?" Said the high priest. "It''s not a threat. It''s just a fact. Do you think that the hell dare not attack me directly, but dare to calculate behind my back? Are you really afraid of the order of the emperor? Afraid of you? You are wrong. What they are really afraid of is the pulse of my gods and demons! " The Madman of Chu looked directly at the high priest, his eyes burning. Yin Cao, there is also a realm of harmony! Although it was suppressed by the high priest, it was not without the power of the first World War. Compared with the high priest, the Yin Cao is more afraid of the gods and Demons behind the Chu madmen! That''s why they don''t dare do it themselves. The high priest''s face changed at his words. In the end, he sighed helplessly, and his authority gradually dissipated. "You''re right, the emperor has been dead for a long time, and the secret department can''t suppress the two major prefectures." Yinsi, an organization created by the ancient emperor of the underworld, is directly under the emperor of the underworld to balance the forces of all parties. And the Lord of the underworld was honored as the high priest. The position of high priest has been handed down from generation to generation, but without the emperor of the underworld, the prestige of the Yin Department rebuilt after Xiangu could not return to the level of Xiangu period. This is especially true after the birth of the new great powers of he Dao in the underworld. It has been extremely difficult for Mount Tai to suppress yincao for so many years. "The underworld needs a new emperor. I don''t like the word" emperor ". I prefer the title of ghost emperor. The underworld needs a ghost emperor to unify!" The Madman of Chu continued. Hearing his words, the high priest''s pupil slightly shrunk, "you want to imitate the son of heaven and unify the underworld!" "Yes "Interesting." The high priest''s eyes twinkled twice, showing the color of meditation. As early as that Chu Madman became Fengdu ghost emperor, and the other side was also pregnant with reincarnation celestial body, he already had some ideas. That is to support a new emperor of the underworld. Chu Madman, no matter his talent or background, is undoubtedly an excellent candidate. "Your present cultivation is just a golden immortal." "It''s just easy for me to break through Daluo." Chu Madman light said. "You are very confident, but do you know how many Jinxian have been trapped in front of the threshold of Daluo for many years? It''s not impossible that he can''t step in all his life. " "Do you think I''m the same as those mediocres?" The Madman of Chu asked. The high priest pondered for a while, and then said, "if you can break through Dalai within a hundred years, I will respect you as the new son of heaven in the underworld!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "A hundred years?" Hearing the words of the high priest, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "a hundred years, if I need a hundred years to break through, I might as well find a piece of tofu to kill me." "If there is no big chance, it will not be so easy to break through the realm of Da Luo." Said the high priest. As far as he knows, most of the demons in the world are unlikely to break through to Dalao in their lifetime. Only a few top demons, even the most powerful demons, can break through Dalai within a hundred years. "Well, you''ll see." The madmen of Chu did not argue with the high priest any more. "By the way, it''s said that you''ve captured the clan leaders of the two tribes. They are all dalaojing. You want to subdue them and strengthen the fighting power of Fengdu. Then I have something here to help you." The high priest took out two dark rings and handed them to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, what is it?" Although the words say so, but Chu Madman already secretly let small love to resolve these two rings. "It''s a ghost ring. As long as you refine it and put it on those two ghosts, they will only listen to you from now on." Said the high priest. "Oh, that''s a good thing." Chu Madman smile. He asked Xiao AI to analyze it and found that its function was the same as that of the high priest, and the other side didn''t do anything on it. When seeing off the high priest, countless yakha people came to Fengdu. The leader is ye Yunluo. Many Yin soldiers thought it was someone who had invaded Fengdu. They almost fought. Fortunately, Bai Mei appeared and explained. "Even the yakha people are accepted by you and used by you. Your means are above my imagination." The high priest took a deep look at the Madman of Chu. The Yin figurines of the Qin emperor, the yecha people These existence, one after another, submitted to the Madman of Chu. The high priest was more and more convinced that the Madman of Chu had the ability to become the new son of heaven in the underworld. "It''s too early to be surprised now." Chu Madman light smile way. After seeing off the high priest, the Madman of Chu met ye Yunluo and others, and gathered a large number of yecha people together. He rose in the air, holding the sword of breaking the curse. The mysterious sword Qi burst out of the air and fell on the yakha clan. Chop up their curse! I saw one by one of the ferocious and horrible yecha people turned into handsome young people. "Wow, you really look good." "Is this, is this really me?" "Don''t stop me. I''m going to go after sister nightingale. I''m better this time. She won''t refuse me any more." "Give up, you are too weak." Countless male night fork people talk one after another, face with the color of joy. And the night cloud Luo sees this scene, facial expression a joy, Dynasty Chu Madman way: "thank ghost emperor adult." "To get rid of the curse, let''s go here first. The others will arrange it next time." Chu Madman put away the sword of breaking curse and said. He needs time to make the yakha people really submissive. Naturally, he can''t solve all their difficulties all at once. "I understand. I''m tired." In ye Yunluo''s opinion, breaking the curse is not a simple thing. Chu Madman must have consumed too much. After solving the problem of the yakha clan, the Chu Madman refined the ghost ring and found the imprisoned clan leader. These two ghosts are under the care of the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines. In addition to the heavy body damage, there is no disaster. When the Chu Madman saw them, he was quietly locked in a cage. The two patriarchs have been holding back these days. You know, they used to be the great Luo Jinxian, the head of the two tribes. Now, however, he has become a prisoner in a cage like a dog. The gap is too big. When they saw the Madman of Chu, their eyes could not help showing the color of fear. They also saw the scene of Chu madmen reviving the dead. It was almost like the reappearance of the son of heaven in the underworld, which frightened them.Now their intestines are green with regret. They knew that they should not listen to the Yin Cao. Can''t they just stay on their own three-thirds of the land? I have to provoke this monster. "Fengdu ghost emperor, what do you want?" The chieftain takes a deep breath in his airway. "You said before that you would submit to me?" Chu Madman light said. When they heard the words, they had a bright moment in front of them. Before that, he said that he wanted to surrender to the Madman of Chu, just for the sake of survival. Now, the other side mentioned, obviously is the heart. "Yes, we are willing to submit to you." In order to survive, they also ignore the dignity of Daluo. They have to survive before they have a chance to turn the tables. "Good. Put these two rings on." Chu Madman will tie ghost ring thrown in front of two people, light said. "This is... A ghost ring!" The chieftain of the Chou nationality was well-informed and recognized the treasure which had absolute restraint effect on the dead. His eyes could not help changing, "why do you have this thing in your hand?" "It''s not for you to ask. If you want to live, put it on." The two of them changed their looks. When they say they want to surrender, they are not willing to do so, but only expedient. However, after wearing this ghost ring, they will really become slaves. From now on, they will be sent by Chu madmen. When they think of it, they are unwilling to give in. Meizu patriarch took a deep breath, beautiful eyes looking at Chu Madman, "ghost emperor, I will be loyal to you, this tie ghost ring what don''t need?" In her eyes, a pink light flashed by. Actually, he used a kind of enchantment means to bewitch Chu madmen. Poop. A sword gas flashed through the head''s chest, which made her scream and her body tremble. "Put away your cheap trick." Chu Madman''s eyes said coldly. Meizu patriarch looks at Chu Madman with more intense fear in his eyes. The man''s heart is not what she can shake. Hard heart is not enough to describe each other. "I say one last time, put on the ghost ring, otherwise, not only you will die, but also the demons and monsters will no longer exist!" Chu Madman said coldly. They had no doubt that Chu Madman had such ability. "I wear it!" The head of the Chou clan took up the ghost ring in his hand and reluctantly put it on his neck. Not only for themselves, but also for their own race not to be exterminated. Seeing that the chieftain of the Chou clan had compromised, the chieftain of the Meizu clan could not help laughing bitterly and took up the ghost ring. "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to slavery after so many years in the underworld." The two patriarchs put the ghost ring on their necks, and then the light on the ghost ring flashed into the two ghosts. And Chu Madman felt that he had more control over the two ghosts. "Let them out." Chu is crazy about humanity. The cage is open. Two ghosts came out, and knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu, "see the ghost emperor." So far, Fengdu has two more powerful fighters. A few days later. Chu Madman plans to go to the other side and meet a man. The other side saint, or the first other side flower between heaven and earth... Flowers have no love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 The Madman of Chu left everyone in Fengdu and went to the other side alone. In the underworld, the people on the other side are quite powerful. Compared with the Yaksha, the four tribes of demons and monsters are more powerful. Even the prefectures are afraid of this group. When the Madman of Chu approached the other side tribe, there was a faint sound of water in his ear. Only in the distance, there is a Yellow River between heaven and earth, the river gushing, continuous, no end, also can not see the source. As if through the underworld, shuttle between reincarnation. Chu Madman was attracted by the river just at the first sight. Vaguely, he felt that his reincarnation celestial body was also throbbing. Within the river, he felt a tremendous force of reincarnation of life and death. "Is this the Sansheng River in the rumor?" Chu Madman whispered, his eyes showed a strange color. "You must be the ghost emperor of Fengdu." At this time, a man in a bloody robe appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, and his body was filled with a very powerful breath of reincarnation. Chu Madman let small love analysis, soon confirmed the identity of this person. But the head of the other side. "Exactly." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "I''ve seen the ghost emperor." The other side patriarch nodded slightly, then said with a faint smile: "the saint lady has been waiting in Sansheng river for a long time, please come with me." "Thank you." Chu Madman light way, for flower no love know he came to things, he is not surprised. After all, it is the first flower on the other side of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the oldest existence in the underworld. The high priest of the underworld can''t compare with it. How many things can the underworld hide from each other? Flowers bloom all over the mountains. On the Bank of the Sansheng River, a girl in a gorgeous black robe embroidered with blood colored flowers on the other side of the river sits on a big blue stone, her slender jade feet dangling in the water. The river is rippling, and the power of life and death is surging in it. The clan leader of the other side and the Madman of Chu stop in front of the flower field of the other side and dare not walk in. It seems that the flower field in front of him is absolutely forbidden area. "Holy lady, here comes the Madman of Chu." "Let him come." Flower loveless voice sounded, calm, indifferent, no feelings. But the head of the clan on the other side showed a look of consternation. You know, since the virgin opened up this flower field, no one has been able to get close to it. Even if he was the patriarch, he just stood on the outside to spread the word. Now, the saint lady wants to let the Madman of Chu pass? Even if it''s the ghost emperor, it''s too incredible. The other side patriarch couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t say much. "Lord ghost, please." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly and walked towards the river. But when he stepped into the flower field, there was a breeze, countless flowers swayed slightly on the other side, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. On the side of the river, Hua Wuai seemed to feel something. He looked at Chu Madman''s arm and said, "you''ve brought an interesting guy." Chu Madman only felt a burst of hot arm, then, desire flower out of the body. She is still lying on the bud, a lazy look, filled with the desire of the road, even not far away from the other side of the patriarch saw a kind of impulse out of control. "You step back." Hua Wuai takes a look at the other side clan leader. "Yes." The other side clan leader dare not stay long. The flower of desire is extraordinary, just like the vortex of desire, which makes all spirits in the world degenerate. The ghost emperor of Fengdu had such a thing hidden in his body. He could be at ease without any risk of losing control. His perseverance was far less than his own. "Fengdu ghost emperor, terrible existence." The other side clan chief murmurs a way. But in the flower field. Flower loveless looking at desire flower, face is still calm, but there is a trace of joy in the eyes, and said: "you this delicate flower can survive, it makes me surprised." "You are still alive. How can I die? If there is no end to desire in the world, I will not die. You don''t know.""I want to die, but the vortex of reincarnation never stops." Flower loveless said, with helpless tone. One side, Chu Madman looked at the exchange of these two flowers, quite surprised, did not expect that they actually know each other. But if you think about it, one is the flower of desire, the other is the flower of the other shore, and they are all immortal. Since ancient times, they have existed, and their understanding is normal. "How did you take it in?" Hua Wuai looks at Chu Madman and asks curiously. Chu Madman did not hide, will meet with the desire of their own flower roughly said once. Desire to spend in the side listening, angry mouth drum drum drum, originally wanted to sign a symbiotic contract, but unexpectedly to put themselves in, she still don''t understand why? That domineering and treacherous life style, often recalled, she has a kind of shudder feeling. "Your destiny is really strange." Hua Wuai''s eyes show a sudden, she has long known that the other party is nihilistic, but did not expect, but domineering enough to make the desire to spend life for its surrender. "I''m invited to come here. I don''t know what your advice is?" Chu Madman looked at Hua Wuai. Once upon a time, he and Hua Wuai met at the star arena in the sun, and they invited him to Sansheng river. "Go to the river." The Madman of Chu did as he said, and went to the Bank of Sansheng river. Hua Wuai raised his hand and hit a immortal yuan, which fell into the river. I saw the river rolling and turning into a water mirror. But the water mirror reflected the sky and the vegetation, but it couldn''t reflect the Madman of Chu. As if he does not exist in this space, does not exist in reincarnation. Hua Wuai raised his hand to scatter the water mirror, "as expected, he is a person with a life of nothingness. This Sansheng River can reflect the past life, this life and the afterlife. Even he daoda can see a trace of fate, but it has no effect on you, because you are a person with a life of nothingness that has never existed in this universe since ancient times." "What''s the help for Daoyou?" "I don''t know." Flower no love light way. "I don''t know?" "There has never been a person with no life. I don''t know what you can do for me, but there is a premonition in the dark that you may help me out of this endless vortex of reincarnation." As the first flower on the other side of the world, huawuai itself contains the way of reincarnation. She was born on the Bank of Sansheng river. As long as she is here, even if he Dao exists, she can''t help it. Although she is powerful, there is a huge defect. That is, every three thousand years, the other shore flower will fall into the samsara and start over again. And every reincarnation, she is not able to wake up as the other side of the flower memory. Sometimes, she is just an ordinary mortal, mediocre life, spent an ordinary life, after death into reincarnation ahead of time. Sometimes, she is a top demon. After a thousand years of practice, she can reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach for hundreds of thousands of years, and become a great Luo and even a united Tao. But even so, when the three thousand year period comes, she will still be dragged into the vortex of reincarnation. Again and again, so back and forth, as if there is no end. Other shore flower, tired of such reincarnation. But the reincarnation again and again made her feel like a person trapped in the vortex, unable to extricate herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "People who have no destiny are not in samsara, they are not in samsara. Moreover, you master the celestial body of samsara. That''s why I think that in the future you may help me get rid of the vortex of samsara." "Even if it''s hopeless, it''s better than nothing." Flower loveless looking at Chu Madman, light said. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then he said faintly: "I''ve always been willing to help each other, and now I just have something to help." "My current cultivation can only compete with Da Luo at most. I can''t help you much in dealing with Yin Cao, but I can let the people on the other side do their best to help you." Hua Wuai seemed to know what he was going to say and said ahead of time. Chu Madman smell speech light smile, "thank you." He is very satisfied to get such a reply. Hua Wuai does have the ability of combining Tao in this Sansheng River, but it is only limited in this Sansheng river. Out of here, she is just a big Luo Jinxian. "How many years to go before your next reincarnation?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "Two thousand five hundred years." "It took you less than 500 years to repair your mobile phone in three thousand years. Is it really the first flower on the other side of the world?" The Madman of Chu was astonished. Five hundred years later, it has been proved that daruo is a great fruit. Few people dare to think about this kind of thing. "This life happens to be reincarnated in the people on the other side and awakens the memory of the flowers on the other side. In addition, this life is a world of change and the demons of heavenly pride emerge in endlessly. Although it is very difficult to build a great Luo in five hundred years, it should not be very difficult for some people." Hua Wuai looks at the Madman of Chu. She could see that the other side''s time of practice was much shorter than her, but her accomplishments were close to that of Da Luo, and her combat power was even better than that of some da Luo. "This time I want you to come to Sansheng River, there''s one more thing. Do you have the sign of awakening There are three powers of reincarnation. Reincarnation rob light, six reincarnation big world, the last magic power, called reincarnation heaven and earth! It is more mysterious than the other two powers. "I haven''t awakened yet. It''s estimated that I will be able to awaken when I break through to Daluo." "In the past, the son of heaven in the underworld didn''t wake up to this third magic power when he was in the realm of daruo." When the Madman of Chu heard the words, he frowned slightly. "The realm of Da Luo can''t awaken the third magical power. Do you want to reach the realm of he Dao?" "I don''t know, but I know how the emperor of hell awakened." "Oh, is it..." Chu Madman suddenly thought of something, looking at the Sansheng River, which is full of the power of life and death reincarnation, "is it related to the Sansheng river?" "You''re quick to respond. In the past, there were no three places in the underworld. When people came to the underworld after they died, they all fell into the river of Sansheng. They were scoured by the river, wailed all day, and finally dissipated in the vortex of reincarnation." Hua Wuai seems to be thinking of that time when he was disturbed by the cry of the dead all day. Then, she continued: "later, the emperor of Hades came to discuss the way of reincarnation with me. He lost to me, but he was competitive and unwilling to leave, so he pestered me to continue to talk about the way. I couldn''t bear to throw him into the river of Sansheng. Unexpectedly, he awakened the third divine power of reincarnation and created the mechanism of reincarnation in the underworld." "Oh, so the reincarnation celestial body is not only the supreme immortal body, but also the key to the reincarnation mechanism of the earth?" The Madman of Chu seems to know something very secret. "Yes, if you can awaken the third power, maybe you can use it to fight against the Yin Cao. As for the Yin Cao''s joining the way, if there is the high priest, you should have no worries." "It''s the best." The Madman of Chu got up and walked towards Sansheng river. "The Sansheng River contains the power of reincarnation of life and death. Besides me, even if Darrow falls into it, he will be held by that power and will not be able to break free until the body, spirit and soul disappear." Flower loveless light said. But Chu Madman''s steps did not stop, and continued to walk forward, "if I don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can I get the tiger''s son? If I want to live, I can''t get to today. It''s just Sansheng river. What can I do?" He walked slowly to the middle of the river, and then a spray came and submerged him. "Tut Tut, do you think if this boy dies in the Sansheng River, my master servant contract will be broken?"Desire flower looks at the rolling river, can not help but some expectations. "If he dies, my hope of getting rid of the vortex of reincarnation will be gone, and then I will take it out on you." "Ah, it''s none of my business." The flower of desire turned its lips. In the Sansheng river. When the Chu Madman was drowned in the river, the boundless force of reincarnation of life and death roared out, crushing his body crazily. Rao Shiyi''s body, which embodies Da Luoyi''s spirit, can''t help suffering from violent turbulence, and the Taoist patterns on his body are constantly being worn away. Not only that, the reincarnation force in the river is like a vortex, drawing his soul into it. instant. His soul began to reincarnate. In the first life, he was reincarnated as the prince of a country. He had no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. However, later, when the enemy army came down on the border, his country was broken, and he became a slave of the country. He suffered humiliation and died. Second, he was a swordsman in the world. Later, he became the leader of the Wulin alliance and died when he became famous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the 11th generation, he became a brothel geisha. Many people came to him because of his excellent piano skills. One of them was a royal family, who took a fancy to her. However, because she did not want to sell her body, she committed suicide by taking poison. In the fourteenth generation, he was a rich businessman. In the end, his family declined and he lived a busy life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the thirty first century, he became a monk. He admired his younger martial sister, worshipped his younger martial brother, and loved his elders. But later, his talent disappeared for some reason. His younger martial sister turned to others. The younger martial brothers mocked him in all ways, and the elders who loved him became extremely indifferent, Finally, he was attacked by his enemies and died with hatred. In the 32nd century, he became a giant of evil, killing countless people. Everywhere he went, he was killed by heaven. The 50th, the 51st, the 66th Chu Madman''s soul in constant reincarnation, tried a variety of life. He has been down, up, struggling, struggling I have been emperor, beggar, rich businessman and powerful And every reincarnation, his soul power will be weakened once. If reincarnation goes on like this, his soul will die out completely within a hundred generations. If the soul dies out, the will will will be gone. Even if there is an immortal body, it will not help. And in the eighty first. Chu Madman became a rich young man, happy and carefree all day. "Here comes the osmanthus tea you want, young master." A maid who looks like blue feather walked slowly to him and said with a smile. But Chu Madman turned and looked at her, but her eyes were indifferent. The maid was a little frightened and said, "what''s the matter with you, young master?" "Oh, nothing." Chu Madman light smile, "just suddenly some understanding of the other side spent, this endless reincarnation, is really boring to the extreme." "What do you mean, young master?" "Thank you for your care these years, but it''s time for me to leave." Chu Madman light way. The next moment, the scene around him broke like a mirror and turned into countless light spots. When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the Sansheng River, surrounded by bubbles, and each bubble represented every life he had experienced. "It''s just a dream after all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "It''s just a dream after all." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and bubbles break one after another. The Sansheng river is really mysterious and extraordinary. It can not only kill the body, but also make the soul fall into reincarnation and kill the soul in endless reincarnation. If it were not for Chu Madman''s firm and unshakable mind, I''m afraid that after reincarnation, the soul would disappear. This is him. I''m afraid it would be difficult for any big Luo Jinxian to get through this. "The next step is to understand the third power of reincarnation." The Madman of Chu looked at the endless river in front of him, and his eyes showed a color of thinking. Then, he released the wave of the reincarnation celestial body, and the six reincarnation worlds spread out, which vaguely resonated with the boundless river. In the dark, he saw a mysterious Rune mixed in the river. The Madman of Chu sees this and understands it with his heart. Because he had experienced reincarnation for decades before, his soul was not weak after he broke free. On the contrary, it was stable, and even had a lot of feelings about reincarnation. With the help of this understanding, and his already powerful and incomparable understanding, the rune contained in the river actually confirms with his way of reincarnation. Vaguely, the Madman of Chu seemed to touch something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the Sansheng river. It has been nearly a year since Chu Madman entered Sansheng river. Flower without love, desire flower is chatting by the river. "You said that the God of the underworld once realized the third magic power of reincarnation celestial body in the Sansheng river. How long did it take him?" Desire flower asked casually. "A hundred years." Flower no love light way. "What? A hundred years Desire spent Leng for a moment, "I will not spend a hundred years in your loveless field, right?" "In addition, in the past, when the son of heaven in the underworld realized the reincarnation of heaven and earth, it was the golden immortal of the great Luo. However, when the Madman of Chu entered the Sansheng River, he was just a golden immortal. Maybe it would take longer." Desire flower mouth twitch for a while, "should not wait until your next reincarnation, he has not come out." "It''s not impossible." Boom, boom Just as the two flowers were communicating, the Sansheng river suddenly surged up. On the Sansheng River, the river is surging and surging, bringing waves to the world. There are many brilliant Fairies in it, shining in all directions! Flower no love in front of a bright, "I look down on him, the life of empty people, really can''t use common sense to measure." I saw a water column from the Sansheng River to the sky, straight into the underworld sky! Bursts of incomparably surging power of reincarnation spread out, shaking the whole underworld and attracting the attention of countless powers. "This breath is Sansheng river!" "What happened to Sansheng river? How could it suddenly change?" One by one, with doubts, immortal knowledge came from all directions, trying to find out why. "Hum." At this time, a light hum began. See flower loveless small face one coagulate, the color that shows in the eye is impatient, "my domain, who allows you to peep at will!" The other shore flowers bloom in the air one after another. When they come into contact with Hua Wuai, they can''t help humming. Their heads feel like they''ve been hit by a heavy hammer, and they can''t help taking back the immortal. "It''s the other shore flower. I almost forgot her existence." "Tut Tut, the other shore flower is the other shore flower. It''s really terrible. It seems that you''d better not provoke her if you have nothing to do." "I don''t know if it has anything to do with her." "I don''t know, but in Sansheng River, she is the absolute master. It''s hard to say that it doesn''t matter." Many powerful immortals in the underworld dare not pry at will. However, they looked at the rising Sansheng river with curiosity in their eyes, but they refused to take back the immortal knowledge for a long time. After all, Sansheng River, as the eternal river of the underworld, has existed since the birth of the underworld, and there have been few changes in the past few years. Now, all of a sudden, there is so much noise that they have to pay attention to it."Look, there''s a man there!" All of a sudden, there was a great sense of fairy trembling, as if it was incredible. And the rest of the underworld powers are aware of the abnormality. There is a man in Sansheng river! This discovery made them take a breath of cold air. You know, this is the Sansheng river. The river is full of the power of life and death. Even if Da Luo Jinxian falls into it, he will not escape! In such a river, there are people?! "Who is it?" The idea came to everyone''s mind. And when they saw the figure dressed in a white dress, the body Xianhui flow, all coincidentally thought of a person! Fengdu ghost emperor, Chu Madman!! If we say that in today''s underworld, there are people who can constantly refresh their cognition, it is only Chu Madman! "It''s really him!" "Wearing white clothes and the fluctuation of the power of the ghost emperor, who else can buy it?" "But what does this man do when he runs into the Sansheng river?" Some people are puzzled. But in the underworld department, the high priest suddenly opened his eyes, but it was associated with what, "does he want to awaken the third divine power of the celestial body?" As a direct subordinate to the emperor of the underworld, Yin Si knows many secret things in the underworld. Among them, there is also the event that the emperor of the underworld went into Sansheng River to awaken his powers. "Can he do the same thing as the emperor?" Murmured the high priest, with a look of expectation in his eyes. At this time, the Madman of Chu in the Sansheng river suddenly opened his eyes. Around him, a great road Rune appeared out of thin air, and a strong reincarnation wave spread out! The cyclical fluctuation is too strong. Moreover, it is still improving! Boom! Finally, this wave of reincarnation is directly sublimated into an artistic conception, which is reincarnation Da Luo Yi!! "His cultivation has been promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian!" There is great ability to say. The Chu Madman, who used to be a Jinxian, has surpassed some of the great luojinxian in fighting power. Now, when his cultivation is promoted to the great luojinxian, how terrible should his fighting power be?! People can''t imagine. And the power of hell, is dignified, like facing the enemy! They have a hunch that after the madmen of Chu are promoted to the realm of Da Luo, they will face an unprecedented challenge! "It''s time to prepare for war!" Yin Cao can think of it secretly. The high priest was stunned and looked at the scene, "he has been promoted to Dalao!" Not long ago, he had just finished his meeting with Chu Madman and said that if the other party could be promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian in a hundred years, he would give priority to the other party. But I didn''t expect that. How long has it been? Less than a year, directly promoted to Da Luo, even if you are evil world son, it is too abnormal! Then, his face became dignified, "he has been promoted to Daluo, so it seems that I should have made preparations early. There has been no one in the underworld for such a long time. Now, this situation should be over. Yincao, Taishan, I hope you don''t go too far." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 In Sansheng River, Chu Madman realized the power of reincarnation in the river, and the content of the third supernatural power of reincarnation celestial body has gradually come to mind. Not only that, under the scouring of the river, his cultivation, which had already reached the ultimate level of Jinxian, finally broke through to the realm of Daluo. On his head, a wonderful flower slowly unfolded. That''s the flower of Xianyuan! Xianyuan breakthrough, in the samsara on the road of perception has also been promoted to the level of Da Luoyi. At this point, entering the Sansheng river closure, it can be said that the merits are complete. He stepped out step by step, and his body was brilliant. The river fell from the sky like a torrential rain and fell back into the river. "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Hua Wuai is also happy to see Chu Madman break through. After all, the stronger her cultivation is, the more she hopes to get rid of the vortex of reincarnation. "Da Luo Jin Xian? It''s a breakthrough, but it''s not. " Chu Madman light way. He Xianyuan condenses the flowers of Xianyuan, and also condenses a great idea of reincarnation. But his own way, self-improvement and invincible way, still need a little time to polish to really become Da Luo Yi, that is his Da Luo realm! Flower loveless smell speech, eyebrow slightly frown, immediately also see the problem, light way: "your way, and your life, all don''t exist in this side of the universe, really strange." Even Tao does not exist in this universe. Hua Wuai was able to see the real strength of Chu Madman. She even suspected that he was a character who had been detached. Otherwise, how can there be so many strange things? And Chu Madman light smile, can''t deny. His soul itself does not belong to this universe, so it is also in common sense that there is no life and Tao. To some extent, he and the fantasy wheel belong to the existence beyond this universe. "Well, now, it''s time to deal with the affairs of Yin Cao." Chu Madman''s eyes are like electricity, looking at the direction of yincao in the distance. The other party repeatedly targets Fengdu. Naturally, he won''t easily forget it. "I will ask the other side clan leader to help you." Hua Wuai says lightly that she doesn''t care much about the dispute among the three prefectures, but she doesn''t mind helping Chu Madman. No matter how strong the hell is? Can it be compared with the former Emperor of the underworld? Even the son of heaven in the underworld should be treated equally before her. "Thank you very much." Chu Madman light a smile, "that I then first return Feng all." He took a look at the flower of desire, and the other side turned into a streamer and returned to his arm. "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing for you." Hua Wuai seems to think of something, takes out a black seal and throws it to Chu Madman. "Reincarnation emperor seal!" In front of the eyes of Chu Madman, Hua Wuai gave him the last reincarnation seal!! "It''s useless for me to keep what I got by chance before." Hua Wuai said. The Madman of Chu put it away and did not thank him any more. Don''t say too much. "Reincarnation vortex, I will solve it for you." Chu Madman light said. He seldom promises to others, but once he makes a promise, he will do it. Never break your promise! Within Fengdu. Chu Madman came back again, and the skeleton Yin general, the clan head of the Xiang clan, the clan head of the Mei clan, and Bai Mei all met him. "Welcome the return of the ghost emperor." "Well, skeleton general, get ready and gather all the Yin soldiers." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed, "Lord ghost, this is..." "It''s time for the Yin Cao to pay the price if he repeatedly violates Fengdu, either openly or secretly." "I see." Skeletons will be inspired. After returning to the Empire, the Madman of Chu refined the last reincarnation seal given by Hua Wuai. As all the nine seals were refined, the power of the nine ghost emperors merged into one. He felt that his control of Fengdu had reached the extreme!"In addition to the power of the ghost emperor, there is the third power of reincarnation, which will be the key to the victory between me and yincao!" Chu Madman whispered. Soon after. The skeleton generals have all the generals. Assemble. In addition to millions of Yin figurines, the army of Fengdu is marching towards the hell. Everywhere it goes, the world is turbulent, and all the major ethnic forces are shocked! "What''s going on? Fengdu sent troops again?! Who are they going to deal with this time? " "In that direction, it''s not going to turn, it''s Yin Cao!" "They are going to deal with hell!" Many races and families in the underworld were shocked. "How long has the ghost emperor of Fengdu just come to the underworld? First destroy the Zhong family, then the demons and monsters, and now he has to send troops to the Yin Cao. It''s crazy!" "Not only that, you see, his generals are not decreasing at all. On the contrary, they are getting more and more powerful!" Some people have noticed that the Fengdu army, which went to battle yincao this time, is much stronger than the Zhong family in the last time. Except for the million terra cotta figures. There are also yecha and Jumei, among which the clan heads of these three races are also prominent. They are all at the level of Daluo Jinxian!! This has made countless people excited. They know that an unprecedented change is about to take place in the underworld. On the other side. The underworld also learned about the Chu Madman''s sending troops to the underworld. Although it was expected, the underworld powers were still so angry. "What a Madman of Chu. He is so arrogant." "This guy wants to attack me? With the soldiers under his command, can he see them? " "Don''t be careless, everyone. Fengdu is no longer the Fengdu of the past." "Of course I know." This day. The sky above the yincao, which had just been destroyed by a Madman of Chu, was full of countless Yinbing generals, waiting for them. Suddenly. In the distance, there was a roar of drums. I saw an army in black armor and solemn face coming from the air. Each soldier''s face was filled with a strong sense of killing! "What a tomb figurine of the Qin Emperor!" Even if the great powers of the Yin Cao had seen the battle between the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines and the four tribes, they knew how terrible it was when they faced the army in person. This is simply a fierce army for war! In addition to the tomb figures of the Qin emperor. On the other side, a large number of nocharis with steel forks and spears came. The leader is Yeya Wang yeyunluo. To everyone''s surprise, there are many handsome men in this group. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the appearance of male Yaksha is ugly? It''s called ugly? " "What''s going on?" "I''ve heard that the appearance of the yakha people was very outstanding long ago, both men and women. I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems that it is true." Yin Cao can''t help frowning. "The yecha people also submit to the madmen of Chu. It seems that this is related to their appearance recovery." "Chu Madman, can you lift the curse left by the taboo existence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 The yecha tribe appeared and the army came down. But it''s not over yet. Immediately after the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines and the yakha clan, there are two more powerful people coming, namely, the two clans of Xiangmei! When the four tribes went to besiege Fengdu tribe, they could not help but be beaten by Chu madmen. The two tribes were directly subdued and became the help of Fengdu army. Not only that, but also the four reincarnation emperor seals sent by yincao were directly refined by Chu madmen. For this matter, the great powers of yincao didn''t know how subdued they were. "Is this the strength of Fengdu?" Yin Cao ten Dian, the current runner Wang said indifferently, tone, with a little disdain. Although Fengdu''s army is powerful, the secret of yincao is so powerful that it can be shaken by extraordinary forces. There are more than ten or twenty of them. "And us!" At this time, a red and black tripod came down from the sky! Boom! The tripod fell to the ground, and a surge of evil Qi diffused from it. Only 80 demons will fly out of the tripod, and the worst one is the cultivation of Jinxian realm. The strongest, even has the fighting power of Canberra! These are the 80 magic generals of Chiyou who once crisscrossed the fairyland. Now they are almost back to their heyday. "We are also willing to help the ghost emperor!" A large number of nuns'' dead souls emerged. The first woman was dressed in colorful clothes. It was Caifeng and the dead souls of xuannvzong. "Chiyou''s 80 magic generals and xuannvzong are really extraordinary." The current emperor of the Song Dynasty said lightly: "only if it''s the only way, if you want to shake my Yin Cao, it''s like a fool dreaming!" "Then, with me!" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, an unprecedented, powerful and almost incredible power of the ghost emperor came down from the sky and shrouded the whole yincao sky. The power of the ghost emperor is so powerful that even the ten halls of hell can''t help showing a touch of shock. "So strong!" "What''s the matter with the power of the ghost emperor?" "I''ve never seen such a powerful ghost emperor. Even the ghost emperor in the Xiangu period didn''t have such power!" Many of the great powers of the underworld and even the ghost cultivation who watched the war were shocked by themselves. In front of the power of the ghost emperor, they could not help but feel a sense of submission. Even Jinxian and even Daluo were no exception! In the void. A whirlpool emerged, and from it, a white dress came out, hundreds of millions of fairies shocked the Yin Cao, countless Yin soldiers! The power of the ghost emperor is so overwhelming that all the soldiers of the Yin Cao will kneel down on the spot. His face changed slightly. "No, resist the power of the ghost emperor!" This battle has not been fought yet. The soldiers of their own side will kneel down first, which is absolutely a huge blow to the Yin Cao. I saw the ten hall Yama join hands to urge the Yin Cao Yama''s power. A power similar to that of the ghost emperor suddenly broke out and collided with each other. One is the power of Fengdu ghost emperor, the other is the power of Yin Cao and Yan Wang! These two forces, for the dead, have absolute suppression!! "Madman of Chu, this is yincao. It''s not your turn to be wild here!" With a cold snort, Yama will use Yama''s power to suppress the Madman of Chu. Fengdu ghost emperor has absolute right of speech in Fengdu. Yin Cao, the king of hell in Yin Cao, naturally have the same ability! However, when their power of hell broke out, they found that this power was useless to Chu madmen!! He was directly cut off by the other party''s ghost power. "How can it be? This is not Fengdu. How can your power of the ghost emperor be so powerful?" Yama''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t believe it. "Because you don''t have the complete power of Yama!" Chu Madman light said. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, the nine reincarnation seals flew out and scattered in all directions. The reincarnation power contained in them resonated with each other, forming a huge border! As if Fengdu had come!"You have mastered all reincarnation seals!" Yama''s pupils shrank slightly. "I''m afraid, even you don''t know that the power of Fengdu ghost emperor, the power of Yin Cao and Yan Wang, and the power of Taishan mansion monarch are incomplete." "Fengdu has nine ghost emperors, yincao has ten hell kings, and Taishan has twelve palace kings. They separate the complete power of ghost emperors, hell kings, and palace kings. If someone can really master the complete power, no matter where they go in the underworld, Fengdu, yincao, and Taishan will be there!" Chu Madman light said. And this matter, let ten Temple Yama can''t help a pupil shrink. "This secret, you should have guessed it, but unfortunately, none of you will easily hand over the power in your hands, so you will never master this power!" Chu Madman light said. This secret had been conjectured when he merged the eight reincarnation seals, and the combination of the nine reincarnation seals finally confirmed his conjecture. Under the influence of the complete power of the ghost emperor, the yincao at this time is not only yincao, but also Fengdu! The power of hell can no longer suppress Chu madmen, or even Fengdu army! The advantage of yincao''s land is gone! "Madman of Chu, don''t be proud. Do you think you can fight with us if you master the power of the ghost emperor?"?! You are too naive. Even without the power of the king of hell, we are still the golden immortal of the great Luo. Moreover, the number of the great Luo of our Yin Cao side is far more than you! " Yama sneered. "Yes, in addition, Madman of Chu, you transferred all the experts in Fengdu from Fengdu, which means that there are no experts in Fengdu now. You are too stupid. Your halberd destroyed most of my Yin Cao before. I want you to taste the same taste in Fengdu!" Runner Wang said coldly. Listening to him, it seems that he has found someone to deal with Fengdu. But Chu Madman''s expression, actually does not care. At this point. In the void, flowers bloom on the other side. I saw the people from the other side coming in the air. It was the head of the other side. "Ghost emperor, the people who went to Fengdu city to make trouble have been solved one by one." The other side clan chief light says. "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. This scene stunned everyone present. "What, did the people on the other side submit to the madmen of Chu? It''s, it''s not possible! " "That''s the other side of the clan. Compared with the yakha clan, the demons and monsters are more powerful. How can they even submit to the madmen of Chu?" "What''s more, don''t the people on the other side have the ancestor of flowers on the other side?! Does the flower have no love and just look at the people on the other side to surrender? " The only explanation is that this is the tacit consent of Hua Wuai, even authorized! Some of the great powers of the underworld can''t help thinking that in the past, Hua Wuai once told the Madman of Chu that he would help him to be king! Now it seems that this is true!! "Damn it." The king of hell cursed secretly, and he felt that something was wrong. The clan leader of the other side has brought many experts, including the yakha clan, the Xiangmei clan, the million Yin figurines, and the original Fengdu Army This force is enough to compete with the Yin Cao! Originally, if there was the power of Yin Cao and Yan Wang, they were not afraid, but now this power was directly suppressed by Chu madmen with the power of ghost emperor! "Only a few years ago, this guy has grown up enough to shake the Yin Cao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 The other side clan, the two clans, the yakha clan, and all the major forces joined the Fengdu army. Plus millions of troops, now the Yin Cao, extremely dangerous! The face of the king of hell in the ten halls was unprecedentedly dignified. They knew that if they could not survive the catastrophe that the Yin Cao was facing, it would really be over. Thinking of this, Yama took a deep breath and said, "the high priest of the Yin Department has an order that the three prefectures should not attack each other. Madman of Chu, do you want to disobey the order of the emperor?" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "the order of the emperor, why didn''t you think about the order of the emperor when you calculated Fengdu before? Now that the army is under pressure, do you want to beg for mercy? The ten halls of Yin Cao, the king of hell, you have let me down. " "If it''s a fight, Madman of Chu, it''s not easy for you to live in Fengdu. Don''t forget, there''s another Taishan in the eye." Yama continued. "Don''t say much, fight!" The Madman of Chu waved his hand. Millions of Terra Cotta Warriors took the lead, and tens of thousands of cavalry, holding spears, came into the battle! One by one, the Yin soldiers, torn by this force, turn into ashes one after another. "Madman Chu, if you want to fight, don''t blame us. Kill me!" With the roar of the king of hell, the generals of Yin Cao and Yin soldiers have already rushed out, but they are not the opponents of Yin figurines. The Yin figurines are machines specially made for war. They don''t know pain, they don''t fear death, they cooperate with each other, they fight in endlessly. Under such strength, the Yin soldiers of the Yin Cao soon began to decline. "The battle power of the Yin figurine is extraordinary. If you want to defeat the Yin Figurine, you have to have more than one big Luo fight together." The king of Chu River, one of the ten halls of hell, said. However, when they were about to deal with the Yin figurines, the clan leader of the other side, ye Yunluo and other Da Luo Jinxian all took action and stopped them. A large-scale battle broke out directly. The Madman of Chu sat on the throne of a chariot and looked indifferent. In front of him, a man also stood in the air. That''s the Runner King. Among the ten halls of Yama, his accomplishments are not the strongest, but they are also the late existence of sanhuajing. "Madman of Chu, I heard that you have broken through the realm of Da Luo. Let me try your weight!" The king of runner roared, and his hand suddenly broke out! That a reincarnation of great Luo Yi, contains the majestic Yin Qi, seems to turn into a huge millstone, to completely wipe out the Chu Madman! "Samsara Da Luoyi, oh, you also want to try mine." Chu Madman faint smile. Between raising hands, the same great reincarnation idea broke out, and it was played out in the way of reincarnation celestial power and reincarnation robbing light. Shengguang and samsara mill collided with each other. The four sides of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and Wang Zhuanlun was the first to bear the brunt. He could not help but regress tens of feet. "How powerful is this guy?" Although the Chu Madman Da Luoyi is also reincarnation Da Luoyi, it is far better than him in quality, which is not incomprehensible. After all, the Chu Madman has reincarnation celestial body. In the way of reincarnation, it has natural advantages. But what made him even more surprised was that the immortal yuan of Chu Madman was not inferior to him at all. You know, he''s a great Luo Jinxian in the late stage of the three flower states of the great Luo Jinxian, which embodies the flowers of Xianyuan, Shouyuan and soul. Chu maniac, just stepped into Daluo Jinxian, the flower of Xianyuan 12 products, it is estimated that did not condense a few products, the strength of Xianyuan is not inferior to him, too shocking. "It''s the Golden Jade immortal glow contained in the immortal body of Jinyu yaochi!" The Runner King noticed something and looked at the Taoist immortal Hui on the Madman of Chu. His eyes were slightly frozen. Every kind of supreme immortal body is extraordinary. The extraordinary body of jinyuyaochi is reflected in the speed of practice and the strength of Xianyuan. With the blessing of Jinyu Xianhui, the Madman of Chu who has just stepped into the realm of Daluo has an immortal Yuan who is no inferior to Sanhua''s later period! "Come again!" As soon as runner Wang''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t believe that he would lose to a big Luo Jinxian who had just stepped into the realm of three flowers.With one blow, his powerful Yin Qi gushes out, and Da Luo Yi is urged to the extreme by him. The Madman of Chu wanted to try his reincarnation, so he didn''t use any other means, and directly used Da Luo Yi to fight each other. Bang bang! The void is exploding one after another, and the endless meaning of reincarnation is filled in this world. After a period of attack, the Chu Madman''s Da Luo Yi did not fall into the disadvantage, on the contrary, there was a tendency to suppress the Runner King. "It seems that you are not as good as me in reincarnation." Chu Madman faint smile. He has a reincarnation celestial body, so it is self humiliating to fight with him for the power of reincarnation. "I don''t know who will win or lose. Just like this war, do you think you can win me if you get a lot of help?" The Runner King snorted coldly, and then he kneaded the mysterious method to decide, "the world of runner!" In a flash, I saw the void changing all around. One by one by the avenue Rune condensed into a black wheel appeared around the Chu Madman, surrounded him, and then rolled towards him! Each wheel contains the great meaning of the wheel king! "Oh, the magic of domain? I don''t know. " Chu Madman light said, only to see his body has a big idea surging, "six reincarnation big world!" Six completely different brilliance interweave in the void, turn into an invisible field, and spread in all directions! Reincarnation of the world against the world! The two forces collided with each other, and the void was turbulent. "Give me pressure!" With a low roar, the king of wheel urges Xianyuan and Da Luoyi to the extreme, trying to crush the reincarnation world of Chu Madman. But the two forces are fighting against each other, and no one can help. "The book of hell!" All of a sudden, a Book flew out of the Runner King''s body. It was the book of Yama, which was similar to the seal of reincarnation emperor. With the blessing of the book of hell, the power of the runner increased. "Madman of Chu, your nine imperial seals have all been used in order to build the border that can compete with the power of Yin Cao and the book of hell. I see what you can use to compete with my book of hell, and what''s the only way you can do for me?" "Wheel pen!" A black brush swept out of the Runner King, the ink dripped, and the thick Yin spread out. Wave after wave, the impact of the reincarnation of Chu Madman world! "Who gave you the illusion that I only have reincarnation seal to use?" The Madman of Chu sneered and saw nine Golden Dragon Qi rising in his body. Between raising hands, nine Kyushu tripods flew out. Jiuding falls all over the reincarnation world. Under the suppression of Jiuding, the original shaky reincarnation world has become extremely stable again. More Than This. Chu Madman''s hand, a long bronze halberd is already in hand, it is Dahuang halberd! "Compared with me, you are far from qualified." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "Compared with me, you are not qualified!" Chu Madman looked at the wheel king, his eyes showed a touch of cold. Without saying a word, he swept out the halberd in his hand. With one hand, it was the first way to break the stars! With the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, he has been able to use the power of Tao to a certain extent. Although it is not as terrible as before, it can also bring him some growth. A halberd will burst out, and the stars will appear everywhere, and then burst into pieces! In front of this force, the eyes of the runner king suddenly shrank, as if recalling something, and his eyes showed a look of fear. It occurred to him that the Madman of Chu used this halberd to destroy most of the Yin Cao. "No!" "Can he exert that power again?" But then he breathed a sigh of relief. Although powerful, it has not yet reached the point of desperation. "Reincarnation palm!" The Runner King smashed the Chu Madman''s Halberd with one hand! But Chu Madman light smile, "you can pick me up a few halberds?" With a long halberd, the surging Xianyuan urges it to come out. The halberd method of Dahuang roars for nine days, and it is used one after another. Boom, boom!! The evil spirit is surging, whistling nine days and ten places, frantically impacting the world of the Runner King! The overpowering halberd contains a sense of war, and the sense of destruction spreads. As soon as the Runner King''s face changes, he is hard to resist this force and is directly blasted out. It still doesn''t hurt him. But in the next moment, a silver pattern appeared in the void! It''s time and space seal! The power of this time-space practice method is far more terrifying than before, even if it is Dalao, it will inevitably be affected. "Damn, this guy has so many tricks!" The Runner King scolded secretly. And Chu Madman has already come to his in front, the long halberd in the hand blows down directly! Bang!! The immortal body of the Runner King directly and crazily vibrated, and the Taoist pattern on it cracked one after another, skin and flesh, bone burst! The Runner King breathed out a breath and smashed into the ground like a meteor. "Do you think that''s the end?" Cold words resounded. The immortal yuan in Chu maniac''s body is surging. There is no rest, so he is ready for the next attack! Behind him, a nine leaf sword grass emerged! The swords were as thick as mountains, and they seemed to cut down the sun, moon and stars. Bang, bang, bang! In this terrible sword Qi, the land of Yin Cao burst into pieces one after another, and the Runner King also dodged from left to right, careful not to be affected by the sword Qi. But all of a sudden, in his body, a very terrible distortion force field formed. That is, the magic power of black hole magic body, black hole big twist! In a flash, the lines on the surface of the Runner King burst one after another. "Damn it There was a look of fear in his eyes. For the first time, he felt the threat of death! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" The Chu Madman''s Kunwu sword came out of its sheath. A dazzling white sword light swept out, and countless runes on the body of the white jade sword were lit up one after another. Soon, thousands of the seal of the law of the circulation, the vast sword pressure shook most of the underworld! Everyone looked at the sword and couldn''t help but wonder. The Madman of Chu clenched Kunwu in his hand, and Kunwu seemed to be buzzing excitedly. This was the first time that Kunwu faced his opponent in the realm of Da Luo! When the long sword is cut, it is a powerful sword made of innumerable Taoist patterns, plus the blessing of thousands of Dharma seal. The power of this sword, can be said to be on the poor sun and moon, down cut nine you, the power of terror to the extreme! Boom!! The sword of hegemony cuts straight at the Runner King trapped and locked by the black hole. In front of this sword, the Yin Qi around the Runner King melted as quickly as snow meets the scorching sun. Even his immortal body was gradually disintegrated and turned into ashes!In the end, the hell book and the roller pen fell to the ground. Runner King, fall!! Chu Madman looks indifferent, but Kunwu in his hand is constantly humming and shaking. This is the first one it killed. But definitely not the last one! Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the other ten halls of Yama, "the wheel is dead, next, who is it?" The faces of the emperors of Song Dynasty, Chu River and Qin Guang were extremely ugly. For so many years, the hell has never been provoked like this, not to mention that one of the ten halls of hell has been beheaded! "Chu Madman!" "I will never die with you!" Yama said coldly in his voice. The Yin Qi on his body is roaring out. His power is far away from the king of the wheel. "Haven''t we been immortal for a long time?" Chu Madman said with a sneer. "Hum, you can cut the wheel, but can you cut me?" Yan Luo''s Yin Qi broke out and he had to fight. In fact, the three realms, the three flowers, the five Qi and the great fullness of Daluo. He is already a strong man in the round and full realm of Daluo. In addition to the one in the Yin Cao who is in harmony with the Tao, he is the strongest being. It must be easy for him to deal with the Madman of Chu! But it''s a pity that when he was about to attack the Madman of Chu, a man stood in front of him. The other side clan leader! As one of the most powerful races in the underworld, the strength of the clan leader on the other side should not be underestimated, and he has reached the point of consummation. "If you want to move the ghost emperor, you have to pass me first." The head of the other side clan said with a smile, and between raising his hand, there was a burst of reincarnation that was no inferior to that of Yama. "I really don''t understand what the Chu Madman has done for you. You should work so hard for him. You are no less successful than me!" Yama said coldly, with some doubts in his eyes. "Well, you''re going to ask the virgin. I''m just following orders." "It was her order." Hua Wuai is the first flower on the other side of the world. Her status in the other side is extraordinary. Even the head of the other side has to obey her words. "Damn it Yama''s heart became more and more heavy as he looked at the war situation around him. Da Luo Jinxian is all entangled by the experts of Fengdu, while the Yin generals of Yin Cao, such as ox head, horse face, black and white impermanence, are suppressed by the Yin figurines. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Yin Cao will lose the battle. Right now. In the depths of hell, an unparalleled breath roared out, instantly covering the whole battlefield. After perceiving this breath, Yama and others were very happy. "It''s Yanluo Laozu who did it!" "Great!" Yanluo Laozu was the king of Yanluo a long time ago, and also the only one in the underworld who was in harmony with the Tao. He Dao''s hand, no matter how many big Luo Jinxian are in vain! "Madman of Chu, it''s the end of Fengdu!! Do you think that if you gather the nine reincarnation seals and all forces, you will be able to punish me? " "In front of he Dao Da Neng, your strength is totally vulnerable!" Yama laughs. And the other side clan chief''s face is also incomparably dignified. On the other hand, Chu Madman''s look was still calm, "do you think that a combination of Tao can turn the tide?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "Do you think a united way can turn the tide?" Chu Madman said indifferently, and his words also made the audience extremely surprised. Can''t a united way turn the tide? Does he have any means to deal with he Dao?! It''s impossible! In people''s eyes, there are two kinds of concepts under the realm of harmony and harmony, just like the gap between mortals and immortals! Under the condition of he Dao, he Dao can''t be defeated at all! "Madman of Chu, what are you doing?" For this reason, yanluowangmeiyu looked at the calm Madman of Chu, and his heart showed a trace of uneasiness. If other people say that they have a way to deal with the existence of harmony, then they will only treat each other as farting, but the person who says this is a Madman of Chu. So far, a man who does not know how many miracles he has created has to be cautious if he says there is a way. "I''m also curious, ghost emperor, what can you do to resist me." An indifferent voice sounded. In the depths of Yin Cao, mysterious paths emerge, paving a ladder. At the end of the ladder, an old man in a black robe came slowly. His body was full of vast Yin Qi, whistling nine days and ten places, shining on the world and eight wastelands! This old man looks up to thin and weak, but there is a great force in his actions! As for the Dao around him, any one can easily kill a big Luo Jinxian. This person is Yanluo Laozu, the way of hell! In order to control the existence of a complete road, we should combine the body with the road! Chu Madman felt that even if he had reincarnation celestial body, his reincarnation power was completely unable to use in front of each other! Because the other side is the way of reincarnation! Yanluo Laozu is a part of the way of reincarnation. Even if he is a reincarnation celestial body, how can he use the power of reincarnation in front of each other?! "Today, I''m going to kill the Yin Cao. It doesn''t work if he Dao comes!" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, facing the road, is still no fear! "Oh, the ghost emperor is Jiezi. Do you think I can''t do it to you? But don''t forget, I can easily destroy the others! " Yanluo Laozu said lightly. He gently raised his hand, and endless Yin Qi gushed out of his body. It turned into a huge palm and suspended in the sky of millions of Yin figurines. As long as he presses it lightly, the million terra cotta figures will turn into dust and disappear completely! Boom!! At this point, Between heaven and earth, there is another way of reincarnation, and the breath of Tao is surging! I saw an old man in a grey robe step forward with his head raised. In the surge of Yin Qi, the black giant palm was roaring and directly scattered! Come on, it''s a combination! When people saw this scene, they took a breath! There are not many states of harmony in the whole universe, but now, in front of them, there are two! However, when they saw the comer, their faces sank. "High priest!" "It''s the high priest of the underworld department. He did it!" The faces of the great powers of Yin Cao are very ugly. "High priest, why do you want to be partial to the Madman of Chu? The underworld can''t attack each other. Do you even want to disobey the order of the emperor?" Yama first couldn''t help asking. And hear his words, the high priest''s look is incomparably calm, light way: "the underworld, need a new emperor." Need a new emperor This sentence, together with his help Chu Madman''s action, where does the Yin Cao powerful people not know each other''s idea! High priest, support the Madman of Chu as the new son of heaven of the underworld, unify the underworld! Think of this, even the ten Temple Yama and others can''t help showing jealousy. "Why? Why should the high priest be so partial to the Madman of Chu, even defying the ancient order of the emperor of hell, and supporting the Madman of Chu as the new emperor "Damn it, Hua Wuai is like this, so is the high priest. How could you all help him to be king?""Does he have the same reincarnation celestial body as the emperor of Yin Department?" Yama asked in a loud voice, looking at the Madman of Chu with red eyes. The high priest did not pay attention to the other side, even if the other side was a strong and round Darrow. There is only one goal for him now, that is Yanluo Laozu. "I see. No wonder the ghost emperor has the confidence to attack my yincao, because he has the support of your high priest." Yama looked at the high priest with cold eyes. He Dao is the only one who can deal with he Dao. Is this the greatest strength of Chu Madman?! "The things that Yin Cao has done over the years have crossed the line. It is estimated that before long, you will attack Yin Si, and then unify the underworld by yourself. Instead of waiting until that time, I''d better choose a son of heaven by myself!" The high priest looked at Yanluo and said calmly. "Oh, I look down on you. I thought you were the kind of pedantic person who only abides by the rules of the secret department. I didn''t expect you to be flexible." Yanluo Laozu light way, did not deny the high priest said. pretty good. Over the years, the Yin Cao really wanted to annex the other two prefectures. And Yin Si is the biggest obstacle. Originally, they planned to develop for another period of time, at least after the end of the battle between the two. However, did not expect a Chu Madman, let the high priest start first. "You and I are both in control of the way of reincarnation. In fact, I always want to see who is stronger, you and I!" Yanluo Laozu said lightly. "That''s what I mean, please!" Said the high priest. Then, their figures disappeared into the void. In a flash, the sky of the underworld burst open, vaguely, people seemed to see two long rivers across the ancient and modern times collide fiercely. And in that long river, contains the magnificent road! Those are the two rivers, which are the power of the two ways of reincarnation! The collision of the complete samsara Road, its mystery, has attracted the attention of many people, so that everyone is dazzled and fascinated by that power! But now it''s a battlefield, and there''s not much time for people to continue to indulge. "Kill!" Fengdu, the army of yincao fought together again. And in the distance. Taishan Prefecture. Every Taishan prefectural power has seen the high priest''s hand, and they are not calm. "High priest, it''s done!" "The Yin Department openly favors the ghost emperor of Fengdu. If so, doesn''t it mean that after the Yin Cao is finished, it will be our turn to Mount Tai?" "Absolutely not!" "Since this Yin Si wants to have an extra emperor, it must be my Taishan talent, right!" Taishan Prefecture''s powerful people are talking about it. Finally, they decided to send troops to help yincao! "Ha, Fengdu ghost emperor, here I am!" In Mount Tai, a great luo general sneered that this man was Guan Shan who had been beaten away by Chu madmen in the yecha clan in the past. I saw him with 300000 Yin generals rushing towards the Yin Cao, Not only him, but also the rest of Taishan''s generals. At this moment, the three prefectures are fighting at the same time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 In the hell of yin and Cao, Fengdu and the army of yin and Cao fight endlessly. Da Luo Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian, Jin Xian and Jin Xian, Zhen Xian and Zhen Xian This war, the fight is the collapse of the earth, turbulent mountains and rivers, heaven and earth for the shock! Most of the yincao were broken. However, the power of the king of hell and the power of the ghost emperor are still intact. These two forces are very mysterious and depend on the reincarnation mechanism of the local government. As long as the underground reincarnation mechanism is still in place, it will not be damaged. The hell seems to be seriously damaged, but it''s all superficial and the core mechanism of reincarnation still exists. All the powers of the underworld are watching this battle, and they are very surprised. One of the most amazing things for them is undoubtedly the collision of the realm of harmony. However, the battle of harmony is the collision of Tao and Tao. Most of them can''t understand the most mysterious Taoist principles. They only see that there are countless runes in the sky of the underworld, but none of them is so mysterious. In addition to the battle of he Dao, the most attractive one is the Madman of Chu. They were amazed by the fighting power of the other side. You know, the Madman of Chu just broke through the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, but just now, he killed a runner king in the later stage of San Hua realm! Now, he is in front of the crowd to perform a single battle two big Luo drama! The two great Luo are the most powerful black and white Impermanence in the underworld. These two people, one black and one white, are like the double instruments of Tao. Yin Yang Da Luo Yi can be described as the use of superb, or fierce hegemony, or Yin soft and treacherous, all kinds of immortal magic power, successive attack on Chu Madman. "Black and white are impermanent, yin and yang are created, which is interesting!" Behind the Madman of Chu, a tree of Fusang appeared, and the power of yin and Yang was also exerted. He is also very good at the power of yin and Yang. Although his attainments in the way of yin and Yang have not reached the level of Da Luo Yi, he can compete with black and white impermanence with his Da Luo level Xianyuan, Fu Sang''s power and the unique advantages of yin and Yang in the way of yin and Yang! Even, through the fight with each other, we can carefully understand the mystery of yin and Yang. "The divine light of yin and Yang!" When Chu Madman raised his hand, a black-and-white flowing divine light burst out and beat the black impermanence out. After feeling the power contained in the divine light, the other party''s pupil shrank and his face was inconceivable. "Yin Yang Da Luo Yi, you actually mastered the Yin Yang Da Luo Yi by fighting with us!" White impermanence smell speech, is also full of shock. What a monster! If you just fight them, you can master Da Luoyi?! This makes them feel that their hard work over the years has become a joke. "The so-called" one method, all methods ", I have mastered the reincarnation of the great meaning, and then master the Yin and Yang of the great meaning, why not The way of Chu Madman is the way of self-improvement and invincibility that integrates all the ways in the world, but surpasses all the ways in the world! This kind of Dao can make him easily understand other Dao. To describe him in one sentence is to know all the ways! No matter the way of reincarnation, the way of yin and Yang, is one of the ten thousand dharmas. He is using the ten thousand dharmas to reverse comprehend and stimulate the only one! As long as he takes that method, that is, the way of self-improvement and invincibility, to the level of Da Luo Yi, he will truly achieve his own Da Luo Jinxian realm! "How can there be a monk like you in this world?" Black and white impermanence looks at Chu Madman, pupil slightly trembles. They are afraid. Whether it is the fighting power of Chu Madman, or his extraordinary understanding, or even the incomprehensible Tao, all these make them feel deeply afraid! This is an anomaly that should not exist in this world! "Come again, try your best, let me have a good experience, your great idea!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. And the most powerful black and white Impermanence in this Yin Cao, looking at the Chu Madman, is afraid to do it easily. "Oh, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Chu Madman light said, raised his hand between the Yin and Yang map covering the sky, rolling out!The tree of Fusang blooms hundreds of millions of immortals. The great power of yin and Yang of Fusang merges into the picture of yin and Yang, blesses the power of supernatural power, and suppresses black and white impermanence! "Damn it!" Black and white impermanence''s face suddenly changed. They realized that there was a big meaning rolling in the power of yin and Yang. Just told them the Kung Fu of this conversation, the other party''s Yin and Yang Da Luo Yi seems to be more mature! Two people roar to urge full strength, hard shake Liangyi diagram! Boom, boom! The void exploded. Chu Madman and black and white impermanence fight fiercely. During the battle, they constantly feel each other''s Yin and Yang Da Luo Yi, and have the experience of understanding reincarnation Da Luo Yi. In addition to Fusang Shenshu, yin and Yang Liangyi body is the most suitable strength and constitution for Yin and Yang Da Luo Yi. Soon after reincarnation Da Luo Yi, yin and Yang Da Luo Yi was mastered by him. "Thank you both." Chu Madman looked at black and white impermanence and said with a faint smile. Fusang tree, yin and yang two body explosion, complete Yin and Yang big Luo Yi reflects the void, shaking all directions. "The divine light of yin and Yang!" At the same time, reincarnation of the great Luo Yi is also out! "Reincarnation robs light!" Yin and Yang, reincarnation! At the same time, the two great powers of the body are used at the same time! Two divine lights meet in the void, thousands of fairies bloom, and the terrible fairies swallow everything like a boundless torrent! Black and white impermanence, after completing their "mission" to help Chu madmen understand the meaning of yin and Yang, completely turned into ashes and died without leaving a trace. Many powerful people who observe secretly can''t help but feel pity. This is probably the most miserable black and white Impermanence in the history of hell. He not only didn''t hurt his opponent''s hair, but also helped others to practice, and finally died in such a way. "Isn''t this madman of Chu just breaking through the realm of Daluo? But how could his fighting power be so terrible? " "What the hell is going on?" "And his perverted savvy, what kind of ghost is it?" said da Luoyi There are countless doubts in people''s hearts, but no one can help them solve them. It seems that they are facing the most unsolved... Strange number in the world!! "Well, who should I call next?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept in the battlefield, trying to lock his next target. And the Da Luo Jinxian that he swept, even if it was the existence of the level of the ten hall Yama, was not only cool on the back. "Fengdu ghost emperor, I''ll be your opponent!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. I saw a green dragon flying out of the distance and bumping into the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman waist Kunwu scabbard, with his hand cut on the green dragon, issued a golden iron strike like sound. The green dragon flies backwards and turns into a green dragon Yanyue sword! And the long sword flying, fell in the hands of a man in armor, but it is the Taishan Prefecture General, Guanshan! Behind Guan Shan, there are countless Yin soldiers coming. Everywhere they go, there is a strong sense of killing! The monk in the underworld took a breath. "Taishan prefecture has entered the war!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Qinglong Yanyue sword suddenly across the battlefield, Guan Shan led hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers to fight! In addition to Guan Shan, Taishan''s generals and twelve prefects also poured out. This scene shocked countless people. "Oh, my God, here comes the Taishan Prefecture." "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing this time. The three prefectures are fighting at the same time. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene. It''s really amazing." "My God, what will hell look like after this war?" "I don''t want to break the reincarnation mechanism like it was in the Xiangu period. That will do nothing good to the underworld." "Didn''t anyone stop it?" "How to stop it? Even the high priest of the underworld took part in the battle. The most powerful force in the underworld, the friars, all joined the battle. Who can stop it?" Countless monks in the underworld sighed with emotion. And the movement of the war in the three prefectures shocked the whole underworld, and even the world was aware of it. The two fairylands, the forbidden areas, the magic Road, the magic palace, the East King sect, the holy land of yaochi, and the connection between gods and Demons All the powerful people of the major forces are aware of the powerful battle wave coming from the underworld. They can''t help crossing the Yin and Yang and peeping at what is happening in the underworld. When they saw the war in the three prefectures, they were all confused. "What''s the matter? The three prefectures are fighting." "He Dao, and even the existence of he Dao realm, joined the battle. My God, is it going to break the underworld? 1¡± "What the hell is going on?" Suddenly, they saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It''s Chu maniac! "How can he be in the battlefield? Wait a minute. This battle is not related to him, is it?" "I''ve checked. He made this war. This guy, the world is not enough for him. Now he''s directly harming the world." "If this guy breaks the reincarnation mechanism of the underworld again, something extraordinary will happen!" Some big Luo Jinxian don''t know. But some of the great powers of he Dao are vaguely aware of some secrets, that is, the reincarnation mechanism of the underworld, which seems to involve a huge cause and effect! "Wait, Madman of Chu, he has broken through to the realm of Daluo!" All of a sudden, you Yangda can''t help exclaiming. All of a sudden, the great powers, especially the great powers of Xianting, were not calm. You know, before the Madman of Chu has become a big Luo, he can suppress the pride of heaven. This suddenly becomes a big Luo. Who can bear it?! Those monsters will tremble after seeing them. "How can he make a great achievement so quickly? Now, what should our demons do?" "I guess he''s in the underworld. What''s his chance?" There is something helpless about it. The gifted demons are very rare, and the chances are one after another. No wonder they are able to leave their demons far behind. hades. When the army of Taishan Prefecture came, Guanshan directly attacked the Madman of Chu. Yama and others were overjoyed. "Fu Jun, here you are!" He looked at a tall, middle-aged man with a black crown, who was the eldest of the twelve princes of Mount Tai. "Well, we have to come!" Dafujun took a deep breath, looked into the sky, the two paths of reincarnation interwoven together, and said: "unexpectedly, the high priest will help Fengdu ghost emperor. If we don''t come, I''m afraid it will be our turn to Taishan next!" "Yes, the high priest has disobeyed the order of the former Emperor of the underworld and tried to support a new emperor of the underworld. He must be stopped!" Yama said coldly. Da Fu Jun nodded, looked at the rest of Fu Jun behind him, and was ready to fight. As soon as they joined the battlefield, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. Dafujun and Yama joined hands to fight against the other side patriarch. The rest of the princes also found their own opponents, while Taishan''s generals, Yin soldiers, collided with the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines."Madman of Chu, I want you to give back ten times the humiliation you suffered in yecha clan in the past!" Guan Shan looked at Chu Madman and said coldly. He holds the green dragon Yanyue sword, and behind him, there are dozens of golden immortals trained by him. These golden fairies fight together to form a powerful battle line and surround the madmen of Chu. Chu Madman stood in place, looking indifferent, "you shouldn''t have come, or in other words, your whole Taishan Prefecture shouldn''t have come." "Hum, Madman of Chu, if we don''t come, don''t we really let you sit on the throne of the son of heaven in the underworld?" Guan Shan hummed coldly. "Whether you come or not, I''ll sit in that position, but you can make me sit in that position faster." "Make a mystery, Madman of Chu, look around you. Taishan and yincao cooperate with each other. There are nearly half a hundred Jinxian in Daluo, and the Yinbing will be several times as many as Fengdu. Even if you have the help of the high priest, what if he is entangled by Yanluo now? Can you find a second way to help you?" Guan Shan said with a cold smile. Then, he seemed to think of something, "Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a vein of gods and Demons standing behind you. They must not lack the realm of harmony, but the power of the Yang is more complicated than that of the Yin, and the gap between the Yin and the Yang is not so easy to cross. They can''t help you." "Isn''t the general born? I know the situation very well, but I still say that you shouldn''t have come! " "What do you mean?" "Because you''re here, it''s our turn!" An indifferent and overbearing voice sounded. Then, a breath of supremacy swept out from not far away. Everywhere, the void turned into nothingness! I saw a man in white coming from his pupils. What is revealed on the body is the air of the Yang which does not belong to the underworld. It turns out that the people who come here are... Gods and demons. There is no God in their veins!! "What''s the matter? How can you go to hell without God?" "What the hell?" "Wait a minute, no God has gone to hell, isn''t it..." All of a sudden, Yang Da Neng thinks of something, and his pupils shrink. No God, in the sun is also a top evil, in the Chu Madman trapped in Bagua furnace 20 years, made a lot of earth shaking things. Among them, the most talked about is that he took the whole Ziwei star by virtue of the crape myrtle crown!! Now, there is no God in the underworld. Then, aren''t the forces of ZIWEIXING who are accepted by the absolute immortals "Ha, it''s the first time that I''ve come to the underworld. The Feng family leads the soldiers to help the Duke of Chu." With a long howling sound, I saw an old man coming in the air, who was filled with a strong idea of Da Luo. He was one of the eight families of ZIWEIXING, and the Da Luo of Feng family! "Xuelongshan came to help the young master with his guilt!" Snow dragon mountain ice silkworm, also appeared, in the past they and Chu Madman for enemy, but now, it is to help in the underworld! "The Luo family came to help!" With crimson tears in her heart, Luo Yan, with the children of the Luo family, rushed to the battlefield. "Ziwei Xinglong people come to help!" "Ziwei star, Jiuli pulse, come to help!" "ZIWEIXING, the ox demon, has come to help!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One after another, the power of Ziwei stars came, and there was no lack of Daluo Jinxian! This scene shocked everyone. "Today, the underworld will always submit to my king''s feet!" "No God," he said. He is the leader of this group of forces, but for him, there will always be only one identity. That is to say, there is no God in the veins of gods and demons, and he will always be king of one person in his life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 The power of ZIWEIXING has been on the stage for several times, which is beyond the expectation of yincao. The arrival of these forces has added a lot of help to Fengdu''s army. They are no weaker than yincao and Taishan. "What''s the matter? When did these forces come to the underworld?" Guan Shan''s face was very gloomy. The Madman of Chu looked at him and said indifferently: "you are right. The forces of the sun are very complicated, especially the one of my gods and demons. There are two immortal families staring at each other. Under mutual restraint, they want to cross the two realms of yin and Yang and come to support me. It''s really not a simple thing, but purple micro star belongs to me!" How could Chu madmen not have thought of the situation of Taishan yincao''s cooperation? So before a long time, he had already contacted Jue Wushen and secretly extradited the master of ZIWEIXING to the underworld. Originally, the more powerful the Yang creatures are, the more difficult it is to cross the boundaries of yin and Yang. But Chu Madman has complete authority of ghost emperor. It''s not too difficult for Jue Wushen to bring a group of Da Luo Jinxian with his help. "I said, you shouldn''t have come. You''re here to speed up the pace of unifying the underworld. Today, I''ll solve the problem together with Taishan yincao." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, momentum like rainbow! Guan Shan''s face is very gloomy, "kill you, these people will be leaderless!" His goal is clear. Catch the king first! Kill the Madman of Chu first, these strong people who gather because of the Madman of Chu are just a group of mobs! "Do you have that ability?" Chu Madman stood in place, holding the halberd. "Green dragon battle, kill!" Guan Shan roared and saw that dozens of Yin soldiers of Jinxian level surrounded the madmen of Chu and turned them into a powerful battle array! The rolling Yin Qi poured out and poured into Guan Shan''s body. "Chop!" Guan Shan raises his sword and cuts it. His fierce power turns into a frightening green dragon and comes out of it! "It''s naive for a joint attack to try to kill me!" Chu Madman light said, the hands of the wild halberd fiercely cut out. Halberd light contains a terrible evil spirit pouring out. In the blink of an eye, it envelops the world. It''s the great waste halberd method, roaring nine days!! The evil spirit tears the green dragon, and the crazy impact is on the joint attack battle. Bang, bang, bang!! The void is broken one after another, and Guanshan is also directly shaken away. Dozens of jinxianyin soldiers behind him will fall down one after another, and their bodies will die! "How can his strength be so much stronger than when he was in the Yaksha clan?" Guan Shan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Chu Madman in shock. "When I was in the yakha clan, I could defeat you easily. Now, I want to kill you, which is no more difficult than killing a mole ant." The long halberd in Chu Madman''s hand flows when there is a way, and the endless magic power engulfs heaven and earth! At that time, he was able to defeat Guan Shan. Now, it is not difficult for him to defeat Guan Shan. "Dahuang halberd method, flat Dahuang!" A cold drink. Chu Madman long halberd wave again, terrible halberd light, pour out, destroy heaven and earth!! The bodies of the golden immortal generals burst out one after another, and their souls were terrified! Even Guan Shan was badly hit and dying. In the crowd, Jue Wushen, who was fighting with a Jinxian, could not help feeling, "Wang''s strength has reached such a level that he can easily defeat Da Luo." You know, most of those evildoers in the world have no fighting power against Da Luo. Only a very small number of the top and even the world-class demons can fight with Da Luo. But it''s just a fight. It is difficult to defeat a great Luo, even impossible to do, but the Chu Madman can easily do what the demons can''t do. This is the king he followed! "The strength of Master Chu is more and more profound."Luo Yan looks at Chu Madman, also can''t help feeling, the tear mole under her eyebrows and eyes blooms scarlet light. A sword cut out, bright sword light across, will be a golden immortal level of Yin will easily cut! Over the years, although Luo Yan has been practicing in ZIWEIXING, she has made rapid progress. With her scarlet tears, she has been comparable to some top three golden immortals. "Ice bound world!" A burst of cold air whistling out, in the blink of an eye, swept all directions, a Yin soldiers, are frozen into ice. This is ice silkworm like snow. She herself is a top monster. After years of growth, she is better than Luoyan. However, when she saw the figure standing in the air, she knew that she was far away. "The master''s strength is too strong, and it''s far from enough in my present state!" Ice silkworm sets a small goal for itself like snow. At least to be a great Luo Jinxian. Only in this way can we have the qualification to follow the Madman of Chu. The war continues. The evil from ZIWEIXING has brought great help to Fengdu. It seems that it has a tendency to surpass the two prefectures. All sides are very surprised. I didn''t expect that Chu Madman still had such a hand. "This time, yincao and Taishan were really caught off guard." "Who said it was not? Who could have thought that Chu madmen could not only attract so many forces of the underworld, but even the forces of the Yang." "I forgot that this man has the crown of crape myrtle in his hand. ZIWEIXING is also his help." The king of hell, the kings of Taishan Prefecture, looked at the chaotic battlefield, and their faces were a little ugly. "Fu Jun, help me!" At this time, a scream sounded. See Guan Shan panic toward Taishan Fu Jun for help. But the long halberd in Chu Madman''s hand is mercilessly chopped on the other side, completely destroying the other side''s life! Another big Luo Jinxian died in his hands. "Chu Madman!" The king of hell, the king of the palace, has a deep heart. They think that they have a very high view of Chu Madman, but it turns out that they still underestimate each other. They should have killed each other at all costs when Chu Madman just got reincarnation emperor seal. Now, the other side has abundant wings. Yincao, Taishan really understands the power of the other party. "This man is one of the keys to the battlefield. We must kill him as soon as possible!" "But his strength is high. Ordinary Da Luo is not an opponent at all, while senior Da Luo is stopped by others. How can he kill?" "The key to the battlefield, in addition to the Chu Madman, there is another one!" Suddenly, the prince of Taishan mansion said coldly. He looked up into the air, where two long rivers of manifesting avenues met. All of a sudden, another powerful breath burst out, and thousands of roads converged and turned into a new road from the sky, falling into the two long rivers! Everyone noticed the smell, and their faces changed. This breath is, he Dao!! "In the underworld, in addition to the high priest, there is a new way of harmony!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 "In the underworld, there is the power of the state of harmony with the Tao!" They were so shocked that even King Yama couldn''t help looking at the dafujun of Mount Tai. And the other side didn''t feel too shocked by this scene. Obviously, he had expected it for a long time. "Hard or not, this is the way of Mount Tai!" Yamayama had a guess from time to time. "Not bad." Da Fu Jun didn''t hide it and nodded slightly. The Yin Cao and the hell kings could not help their faces slightly changed, and they called out to the good guys in their hearts. Originally, they thought that in this underworld, except for the high priest, only the Yin Cao had the power of conforming to the realm of Tao. Therefore, yincao has always been very confident. As long as the Yin Department is solved, the underworld will be their world. But I never thought that there was a realm of harmony in Mount Tai!! "Taishan Prefecture is so deep." Yin Cao Yan Wang took a look at Da Fu Jun. "Just like each other." Dafujun smiles faintly, but his mood is not very good, even bad. Taishan''s he Dao Da Neng, this is their biggest card, and no one knows the card, but now, this card has been opened because of Chu Madman. A known card is no longer a card, and its threat is not as great as when it was hidden. Originally, Taishan still wanted to use this card to unify the underworld, but now, the Yin Cao knew their card, I''m afraid they won''t trade it easily. "Well, let''s settle it first." Dafujun looked at the Chu Madman and whispered. Compared with the Yin Cao, the current Chu madmen are more threatening. No one knows, give Chu Madman some more time, what he will grow into. High in the air. The three roads are interwoven and colliding with each other, and the power of Tao shakes most of the underworld. The high priest looked at a big man in Dark Armor in front of him. His face was dignified. "Unexpectedly, there is a way hidden in Mount Tai!" Even he didn''t know that there was a way of harmony in Mount Tai. It can be imagined that Mount Tai was so secret. "Lu You, Mount Tai, met the high priest." Lu You light says. "Ah, Taishan he Dao, you''re here just in time. The high priest is trying to betray the son of heaven. You can bring him to justice with me." Yanluo Laozu laughs. Although Taishan has the power of harmony, which makes him very surprised, but now, it is the most powerful help! Originally, he had fallen behind in the battle with the high priest. Even if they were in harmony, it was very difficult for them to kill themselves. However, it was not impossible to trap him and seal him. At that time, yincao was really finished. Now, with the arrival of LV you, it is possible to fight together, or even in turn destroy the high priest! "High priest, if you disobey the order of the emperor first, don''t blame me." Lu You said that he saw that Yanluo had fallen into a bad situation. If the other party was finished, Taishan had to follow him. So he had to help. "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, sooner or later, you will attack the underworld. Now, it''s the best situation!" The high priest chuckled and was not afraid of the joint efforts of the two great harmonies. The underworld Division has been pressing on the two prefectures for a long time, and the two prefectures also have the same way. They all want to unify the underworld, so it''s inevitable to attack the underworld division. At that time, it was the best choice for the high priest to support the Madman of Chu. "Fight LV you, Yanluo''s father, both of them have the power of Tao, and then they fly out of the air and go towards the high priest. "Tiangang reincarnation hand!" When the high priest raised his hand, the power of Tao was pushed to the extreme, and endless Yin Qi turned into a dark hand, which seemed to contain the mystery of stars and the way of reincarnation. This is the way of harmony! The power of this dharma is so powerful that it seems to crush the whole galaxy. "The death of the gods Yama was not willing to show weakness, but also urged his own way.He turned his hand into a sword, a huge ghost blade created out of thin air, which contains endless power of Tao. When LV you raised his hand, the way was full of air and turned into a huge skull, "the nether world!" There are three ways to combine the three, and the three tracks crash together. The movement is shocking to the extreme, and the sky in the underworld seems to be torn. All the people in the three prefectures who are fighting each other have stopped. Because they understand that at the moment they are not the key to the fight, the real key is the three great powers! If LV you and Yanluo Laozu were able to surpass the high priest, then even if the Chu Madman had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would never be able to compete with them. At that time, Fengdu will disappear completely in the underworld! But if the high priest wins, Fengdu will unify the underworld! However, the latter is almost impossible in the eyes of the public. "Two against one, no matter how powerful the high priest is, he can''t be their opponent!" Yama said with a faint smile. Looking at the Madman of Chu, the king of Taishan mansion showed a cold color in his eyes. "The ghost emperor of Fengdu, how powerful he is, how long he has been in the underworld. He has made so much noise. He has taken in the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines, the yakha clan, the two tribes, and become allies with the other side clan. Even this underworld division is for you!" "You are really great, but no matter how great you are, you are doomed to fail today! The underworld can''t hold you! " Yama nodded, "yes, Madman of Chu, even if you have done so much, but you are too young after all. You can''t sit in the position of the son of heaven in the underworld, and it doesn''t belong to you!" "No matter how strong the high priest is, he is not the match of the two. Today, he will surely be defeated!" In fact, it seems to confirm people''s conjecture. The three dharmas collided with each other with a roar, and the high priest flew out, looking at LV you and Yanluo with an ugly face. It is difficult to distinguish between life and death in the battle between he Dao and Da Neng. After all, killing a state of harmony is equivalent to wiping out a road. If the road exists between heaven and earth, it will not be so easy to be erased. To kill a he Dao, it often takes a long time to slowly wipe away his main road. First of all, let your own Dao suppress the other party! Originally, the high priest could suppress Yama. However, after LV you''s hand, their two ways were united, and they suppressed themselves in turn! "Damn, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the situation will be extremely unfavorable to me." The high priest thought, frowning. The most important thing is, once he was suppressed, then Chu Madman and others also failed. "High priest, we will completely destroy your way!" Yanluo Laozu said in a cold voice. He raised his hand to urge countless daoze, forming a huge ghost blade. LV you also followed suit. When they join hands, countless Tao meet in the void. Gradually, the high priest''s way is slowly being worn away! He''s under control. In a hundred years, I''m afraid his way will be completely destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, do you see it? Your greatest reliance has been defeated!! You are defeated in this battle, too! " Looking at the Madman of Chu, Yama couldn''t help laughing. The other hell kings in yincao are also in a relaxed mood, with a feeling of elation. At this time, they are too subdued! Since the Chu madmen came to the underworld, their yincao tried every means to deal with each other, but they were often crushed, even the ten halls of yincao were cut off by each other! How can they stand it? Originally, he wanted to seek revenge, but he was stopped by the high priest. But before long, the Chu Madman led his troops to attack the Yin Cao, and the high priest who had stopped them stood with each other. They are so angry! But now, the high priest has been suppressed. Now, let''s wait for he Dao Da Neng to kill those Da Luo Jinxian around Chu Madman. As for the Madman of Chu, although he was a Jiezi, he Dao couldn''t do it easily. But after they solved the helpers around him, they surrounded each other with so many powers. "Madman of Chu, it''s true this time." "This time, it''s estimated that even he can''t go back." "He is really too impulsive. As soon as he broke through Daluo, he can''t wait to attack yincao. If he can endure for a period of time and accumulate enough strength, maybe he will succeed." Now in the eyes of many great powers, the Madman of Chu is like a little boy. Young people, too impulsive, know how to rush. But no matter how to say, Chu Madman can do this step, also enough to make them surprised. If Mount Tai didn''t have the power of harmony, the Madman of Chu would be the son of heaven in the underworld. "It''s all because Mount Tai is too deep." "I don''t think even the high priest thought there was a way hidden in Mount Tai." All in all, now in the eyes of the public, Chu Madman is unable to return to heaven. The morale of Fengdu side also dropped greatly. On the other hand, Taishan, yincao, the rulers, the king of hell, and the general of Yinbing are all rubbing their hands. They want to rub the Madman of Chu and others on the ground now. "Oh." At this moment, I heard a light laugh. It''s a chumaniac. "Ha ha ha..." The laughter became bigger and bigger, more and more arrogant, and finally reverberated between heaven and earth. Everyone looked at each other. I don''t know why Chu Madman suddenly laughs. Is it crazy?! "After so many calculations, he is only one step away from his goal. Even if he is crazy, it''s not impossible." "Well, young people''s temperament is worse after all." The powers murmured to themselves. But the face of Yama and others is a little ugly, staring at Chu Madman, cold eyes. "What are you laughing at? Are you crazy?" They don''t want to see chumaniacs laugh. Let them yincao hold back so long, it''s not easy to see each other failed, they will not listen to each other''s laughter, they want to make Chu Madman cry! "I laugh because I''m happy." Laughter gradually convergence, Chu Madman mouth with a smile, stand in the air, eyes looking at the land of hell. "What are you looking at?" Yama said coldly. "I''m looking at the underworld after unification." Chu Madman light smile way. "Madman of Chu, you are presumptuous. Don''t you know the situation clearly?"?! Your cards and your reliance have all been used up! " Yama said coldly. "The card? Ah Chu Madman said with a smile: "what do you think is my card, reincarnation emperor seal? Complete power of ghost emperor? The tomb of the Qin emperor? Purple Star Army? Or the high priest? Wrong. " He opened his hands, as if embracing the world, "my real card is the whole underworld!" Words fall. See on him, have a mysterious extremely reincarnation big Luo idea to spread and come out! And in the distance.On the Bank of the gushing Sansheng River, Hua Wuai raised her eyes to the direction of yincao and whispered, "has it begun?" This moment. The whole underworld is shaking. Endless Yin Qi, from all directions, just like Wanchuan Huihai, rushed to the direction of Chu Madman. Especially in Fengdu, Taishan and yincao, the three prefectures seemed to be resonated by some kind of power, and at the same time, they shook up madly. "What''s going on?" "How can there be such a sudden movement in hell?" Yama looked at the hell, his face a little suspicious. The ground of yincao cracked, and a huge gap suddenly appeared. In that gap, countless mysterious runes were flowing, turning into a huge ball of light! "Is that... Daoze?" "What a terrible power of Tao, it''s the power of reincarnation, and so on. Why is there Tao? Is there a second way for Yin Cao?" "It''s impossible!" People were shocked at that time. In the distance, the direction of Fengdu Prefecture and Taishan Prefecture also gave out a terrible shock. There were pillars of light rising from the sky, and countless paths converged towards Yin Cao like a torrent! The power of the three tracks comes from the same source! At this time is resonating because of some existence, is about to gather together. At this moment, the underworld shakes! Even the ordinary friars in the sun can feel that there seems to be something to be changed in this dark world. Deep in the fairy court. Juexin Immortal Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, "reincarnation is the power of reincarnation!! In other words, it''s the power of the ancient son of heaven in the underworld In the universe. Somewhere in a chaotic space. The purple robed old man opened his eyes and said with a faint smile, "he has begun to integrate the power of the son of heaven in the underworld and reshape reincarnation. Your opportunity has come." The old man in purple looks at chaos. The fairies of souls emerge. Among them, there are peerless sword immortals with magnificent breath, the supreme Immortal Emperor sitting on the throne, and the head of female immortals riding on qingluan One by one, the existence that originally disappeared in the immortal and ancient cataclysm appeared in this chaotic space at the same time. "Great goodness." "This man has lived up to our hope. Reincarnation has been reshaped. Next is our chance of reincarnation." "Oh, stay here. I''m going to be unbearable." "Is it true that he is a man with no life? In such a short period of time has been reshaped reincarnation, his ability, amazing ah "With him and us, we will be more sure to face the next catastrophe." One by one, there is a confluence of ancient and immortal powers and knowledge. And in the underworld. Lu You, who is fighting with the high priest, has changed his face. "He''s reshaping samsara?" "How is this possible? No one can shake the reincarnation mechanism left by the emperor of hell. How can he do it?" "Come on, stop him!" Yama Laozu, LV you, regardless of the high priest and the will of the fairyland, is going to intercept the Madman of Chu. But at this time, the high priest boldly shot, and the endless way turned into a huge circle, surrounded the three people. "See? That''s why I want to support him as the new emperor! " The high priest looks at Yanluo Laozu, LV you, with a successful smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 In the sky of yincao, the Madman of Chu stands in the air, and the endless immortal light completely covers him. And in this Xianhui, there is samsara in him, which spreads out and attracts the resonance of the three prefectures and the whole underworld! "The third magic power of reincarnation celestial body, reincarnation heaven and earth!" The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink. Reincarnation of the great Luo Yi in a moment climbed to the extreme, endless Yin around him, like a huge whirlpool, the world around him into a unique world! And in this world, he is the absolute Lord of reincarnation! Of course, this heaven and earth is condensed by reincarnation. If there is a state of harmony, it can be said that it is broken at a touch! Even the slightly stronger Darrow can break it! But that''s his card! Reincarnation of heaven and earth in the road, in the eyes of Yama and others is nothing, but in this underworld, it has a very terrible effect! That is, it resonates with the reincarnation mechanism of the three prefectures!! Because in the past, the emperor of the Yin Department created the mechanism of reincarnation in the underworld according to this magical power, and then divided this mechanism into three parts: Fengdu, Taishan and yincao! This is the foundation of the three prefectures! Now, Chu madmen use this reincarnation of heaven and earth this magic power to re integrate the three reincarnation mechanisms, reshape the reincarnation of the underworld!! With this power of reincarnation, he is equal to the reappearance of the son of heaven in the underworld, and has absolute power over the underworld! In the past, he held reincarnation seal, possessed the power of ghost emperor, and had absolute control in Fengdu. It is because he has mastered the mechanism of Fengdu reincarnation! Now, he wants to master the three mechanisms of reincarnation, and then master the whole underworld! However, this time he did not rely on reincarnation emperor seal, but the third power of reincarnation celestial body, reincarnation heaven and earth!! The vast road, from the three prefectures to the Chu Madman. The king of hell, the king of Taishan, and so on, were in a state of panic. "We can''t let him succeed, or we''ll be finished!" "Come on, stop him!" Yama and others tried their best to prevent the power of daoze from flowing into the reincarnation world of Chu Madman. However, they are just big Luo Jinxian. How can they resist daoze?! All kinds of supernatural powers of immortality and Dharma fall on the top of daoze and collapse! They want to try to attack the Chu Madman himself, but they are stopped by the other side clan leader, Meng Yi and others. "Yes, with the power of Yama!" Yama and others seemed to think of something, and their faces looked hopeful. They took out a jade book. It was the book of hell! It is similar to the samsara emperor seal. I can only see that the power of the king of hell emanates from the book of the king of hell and penetrates into the Taoist principles which symbolize the reincarnation mechanism of yin and Cao. However, this is of no use. That road then, still is to keep toward the Chu Madman''s reincarnation heaven and earth to gush! "Why is this so? Why can''t the power of Yama control the reincarnation mechanism of Yin Cao?" "It''s the same with the power of the king of Taishan mansion!" The king of hell and the Lord of the palace all look very ugly. This kind of situation, like Chu Madman as Fengdu ghost emperor, in Fengdu can not use the power of the ghost emperor, can be said to be incredible. "There is only one reason, that is, the attraction of Chu madmen to reincarnation mechanism is far more than the power of Yama and the power of Fu Jun!" Da Fu Jun said in a cold voice, with an incredible color in his eyes. He wanted to break his head and didn''t understand how the Madman of Chu did it, because he was not a reincarnation celestial body, not to mention the son of heaven in the underworld, so he didn''t understand the secret. In the world of reincarnation, Chu Madman chuckled, "the three mechanisms of reincarnation were originally one, but they were separated because of the son of heaven in the underworld. Now they have the opportunity to merge. Do you think that the power of the king of hell and the power of the king of hell can stop them?" These secrets were told by Hua Wuai. And in the reincarnation of heaven and earth after the third power of understanding, he also has a vague guess. "If you can''t master the reincarnation mechanism, kill the person who master it!" There was a fierce color in Yama''s eyes.In order to break through the interception of the clan leader on the other side, two Yan kings even burned their own life yuan! "Madman Chu, die for me!" The king of Chu River took the lead, broke through the blockade and plundered madly towards the Madman of Chu. And right now. A gorgeous God bead soars out of the sky, and hundreds of millions of immortals are scattered and turned into a huge defensive light shield, which is the origin of creation! With this magic pearl, the king of Chu River was unable to break through for a moment. "Hateful, reincarnation refers to!" At this time, a finger force across the air, is Yama shot! The finger force blows on the barrier of God bead and tears a crack abruptly. Seeing this, King Jiang of Chu took out a top-notch Daluo ware and threw it into the barrier, while King Yan did the same and threw out a Daluo ware! Two pieces of big Luo ware are in full bloom! And then, bang!! They wanted to kill the Madman of Chu by exploding with a big Luo weapon! In this way, it can be said that it is a cost-effective way. After all, it''s not a Chinese cabbage, one less. Boom, boom!! The terrible energy exploded from the Shenzhu barrier, smashing the whole barrier, and the Chu Madman, in the barrier, was engulfed by the energy. This scene made the pupils of Fengdu army shrink fiercely. "Da Luo''s weapon explodes itself. Even if it''s a Da Luo in the realm of five Qi, it''s hard to escape death!" "It''s terrible, Madman of Chu. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be badly hurt." All eyes are fixed on reincarnation. Only after the smoke and dust dispersed, a white dress standing proud, body Xianhui flow, is still shining nine days! "Is that what you want to do to stop me? It''s disappointing Chu Madman light said. He''s as white as ever, but he''s not hurt!! "This, how can this be?" "Even if he was a body refining monk, how could he not be damaged at all in front of the self explosion of two big weapons?" People can''t believe it. In fact, Chu Madman is not intact. However, these people did not know that Chu Madman had an immortal body. At the moment of injury, the immortal body effect was activated and cured him directly. "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!" Yama said with a gloomy face. "You have no chance." Chu Madman light way. "What?" Yama suddenly reacted, and his pupils suddenly shrank. I saw that the Tao gathered from the three prefectures had all entered the reincarnation world of Chu madmen. The three tracks are converging, which makes the whole circle of reincarnation skyrocket. In the blink of an eye, it expands to a million miles. Not only that, this power is still spreading, it seems to cover the whole underworld!! "The three reincarnation mechanisms have been reshaped." Chu Madman light said, careful perception of the power in the body. How to say He has a feeling that he is now in the underworld... Omnipotent!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 The three reincarnation mechanisms have been re integrated in the reincarnation world of Chu madmen! These three mechanisms of reincarnation were originally integrated. Later, because the emperor of hell was divided into three parts, now, because of the same power, they are re integrated together! I have to say, it''s reincarnation! The Madman of Chu, who has integrated the three mechanisms of reincarnation, feels that his control of the underworld seems to have reached a state of omnipotence. "Did it work?" "Why, as if nothing had changed?" "Yes." Many great powers looked around, and the power of man Tian Dao had dissipated. But nothing changed around. "Changed, everything changed." Only in the sky can the three great powers feel the change everywhere. In the past, the Yin Qi in the underworld was like the aura in the Yang, scattered around and flowing back and forth, but now, it seems that these Yin Qi have some connection with the Madman of Chu. Not only that, but also the way of reincarnation in the underworld. The three great masters of the way of reincarnation, but now they feel that they are in a terrible world of reincarnation. Their way of reincarnation has a feeling of being dominated in this world. The way that dominates the one who is in harmony with the Tao?! It''s just, it''s incredible, it''s unimaginable!! They can''t imagine what kind of things Chu madmen can do in this world. "Madman Chu, die for me!" Different from he Dao Da Neng, Yama and others didn''t feel the change of the underworld. They looked at the Chu Madman standing in the air, and thought that the other party''s reincarnation had failed. The king of Chu River was even more impatient and started directly. Boom!! The turbulent Da Luo Yi broke out in an instant and roared towards the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman, is standing in place did not move. "King No God and others see this, can''t help but exclaim. But what happened next was totally beyond their imagination. I saw that after rushing to the Madman of Chu, the great Luo Yi turned into a wind and broke up. "What''s the matter?" The king of Chu Jiang''s face changed greatly and his eyes were frightened. If the Madman of Chu breaks up his Da Luo Yi, he won''t be surprised. But Chu Madman did not do anything, his big Luo Yi directly turned into a wind, he did not even know what happened. And that scares him. From the depths of the soul, can not contain the fear! "To the king, you are inexcusable!" Chu Madman looked at Chu River King, indifferent said. The next moment, a Tao was born out of thin air, covering the king of Chu River. As a great Luo Jinxian, the king of Chu River had no resistance at all. In an instant, it turned into smoke and disappeared. He didn''t even have time to scream. In an instant, everyone felt numb on their scalp, and a great fear that could not be explained covered their whole body, almost suffocating them!! "What happened?" "Chu Madman, what did he do to make a big Luo Jinxian disappear in an instant." "It''s terrible!" At a time when all parties are terrified. Behind the Madman of Chu, the paths interweave and turn into a black throne. And he, sitting on the throne, holding his head in his right hand, said indifferently, "you, kneel down." Boom!!! An indescribable threat of terror spread out like a tide and gradually enveloped the whole underworld! In the face of this pressure, from the ordinary dead to the king of hell, they all knelt on the ground uncontrollably and worshipped the master of the underworld! "He, he''s the son of the underworld!" Yama looked at the Madman of Chu, terrified. The rest of the great powers of the underworld all knelt on the ground, shivering and looking up at the young man sitting on the throne with all their strength. His face was incredible!He made it! He really succeeded in becoming the emperor of the underworld!! The great powers of the sun and the confluence of immortals also shocked the Madman of Chu to become the son of heaven of the underworld. "I didn''t expect that it would develop to this stage!" "My God, the new son of heaven of the underworld is born!" "The three mechanisms of reincarnation are actually one, but the madmen of Chu can integrate them again, reshape reincarnation, and master the great power left by the emperor of hell!" There is a lot of discussion among the powerful people. In particular, the great power of the two immortals was extremely exasperated. "This man has become the son of the underworld. What about the next one? The next step is to unify the Yang and become the leader of the two realms of yin and Yang "Damn, can''t anyone stop him?" The eyes of Xianting Dafeng fell on the Madman of Chu, with resentment in his eyes. But at this time, he saw the Madman of Chu raise his eyes and look at the sky of the underworld, as if he suddenly collided with the eyes of the great powers of the sun. "It''s my business in the underworld. Who allowed you to peep at will?" Chu Madman said indifferently. In a flash, the whole underworld seemed to be responding to his will. In the whistling of Yin Qi, all the powerful immortals in the world were cut off by a terrible force! Especially the great powers of Xianting, others are only isolated, but they are directly defeated! Chu Madman is merciless to them! "Damn Chu maniac!" Xianting could gnash her teeth, but she no longer dared to peep into the underworld. Now there is a lord in the underworld. In the underworld. Chu Madman sat on the throne, and under the throne, all the powerful men of the underworld and hundreds of millions of soldiers of the underworld knelt down. "And you two, kneel down, too." The Madman of Chu looks at the combination of Yama Laozu and LV you in the sky. in a word. Let the face of he Dao Da Neng suddenly change. Let Hedao kneel down? It''s ridiculous!! They are in harmony, standing on the top of the whole fairyland and even the universe!! "Fengdu ghost emperor, don''t be too arrogant!" Yama said in a cold voice. "Wrong, not Fengdu ghost emperor, but the ghost emperor of hell!" Chu Madman light said, he raised his hand toward the direction of Yama Laozu, LV you two people, gently a pressure! In an instant, their Tao seemed to be suppressed by some more powerful Tao, and they could not use it at all, even their bodies could not help falling from the air. Bang, directly knelt in front of the Chu Madman. He Dao, bow! "You..." Two together way, can''t believe of looking at Chu Madman. "Surprised? Although you are in harmony, your way of reincarnation is far worse than that of the whole underworld Chu Madman said indifferently. At this moment, he realized that there are different levels of harmony. In the past, the son of heaven in the underworld was the supreme one. In front of each other, Lu You, the father of Yama, could only bow his head and submit himself to the throne! Now that he had mastered the power left by the son of heaven in the underworld, he could naturally suppress the two men. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have appeared. If I were still in Mount Tai, you could not integrate the three mechanisms of reincarnation!" Lu You looks at the Madman of Chu. At this moment, he understands that attacking the Yin Cao, leading to Yanluo''s ancestors, the high priest''s hand, and then leading to Taishan''s harmony. All these are just to make the two prefectures lose the power to balance the mechanism of reincarnation, so that the madman of Chu can smoothly reshape reincarnation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "You''re right. It''s just a Yin Cao. I don''t care about it. My real goal is to make you two join the Tao." Chu Madman took a look at Yanluo Laozu, LV you two people, light said. Since he came back from Sansheng River, he has been making a game to deal with yincao, which is only a part of this game. Fengdu army, ZIWEIXING forces, yincao, Taishan and even the high priest, these are his bait, the bait that lures Yanluo Laozu and LV you out. His real purpose is to reshape reincarnation! Of course, he is not clear about the existence of LV you, but it does not prevent him from making the game. If there is no LV you, he can destroy Yin Cao first and then take Mount Tai. Anyway, the result will be the same at that time. The three reincarnation mechanisms must be re integrated! The Madman of Chu sat on the throne and looked at the people in front of him. He said faintly, "from now on, there will be no emperor in the underworld, and there will be no three hell, only the ghost emperor!" He slowly stood up, a mighty pressure, with him as the center, spread out, covering the whole underworld. Endless Fairy Light, shining ancient and modern, as if even the ancient road of reincarnation, can not cover. "I, the devil emperor of the underworld, the Madman of Chu!" "From now on, praise my true name on the way to life and protect your true spirit on the way of reincarnation!" Chu Madman''s voice, mighty, like Tianwei, resounding through the underworld, resounding through reincarnation! At this moment, no one doubted what he said. Lianhe daoda can only kneel down in front of him. He has proved himself with absolute strength. "I''ll wait and see the ghost emperor!" One million of the Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines fell to their knees first, and then the skeleton generals, Fengdu people, and even Jue Wushen and others who came from Ziwei star all drank together. "I''ll wait to see the ghost emperor!" "Meet the ghost emperor!" Yin Cao, Yan Luo, Tai Shan Fu Jun, and even he Dao felt helpless, but they could not resist. They deeply understand that at this moment, if they don''t obey, they will end up in a terrible situation. "Meet the ghost emperor!" Yama took a deep breath and knelt down to surrender. "Meet the ghost emperor!" LV you is helpless. And the high priest was pleased with a smile, not half refused to accept, kneeling in front of the Chu Madman, "see the ghost emperor!" The three great harmonies were the first to submit, and the rest of them also submitted one by one. At this moment, the underworld up to he Dao, down to the ordinary dead, all submit to the foot of Chu Madman. In the whole hell, only the word "ghost emperor" reverberates. After countless first years, the long time no master of the underworld, once again unified, ushered in a new master, the ghost emperor Chu Madman! He has got one of the two realms of yin and Yang! "Good." "High priest, it''s up to you to arrange the next. I want to see a brand new hell soon! The only dungeon Chu Madman light way. "Yes, the ghost emperor!" The next thing, need not Chu Madman to pay more attention. With the cooperation of the high priest and the other two, the three major underworld regions were gradually integrated, and the major underworld races and families came back to their hearts. In the face of absolute power, any person, any force, any calculation is false. And now. In the sun. In an ancient mountain, a space crack suddenly opened. In that crack, a gray fog spread out, gradually shrouded the whole mountain and even hundreds of millions of miles. The changes here have also attracted the attention of many talents. "This is... Chaos gas!" You da Neng couldn''t help exclaiming. "Chaos Qi, how can chaos Qi suddenly appear in the fairyland?" "It''s a chaotic fragment, good guy. After so many years, there are still chaotic fragments. How many good things there must be in it!" Chaos, the universe has not yet opened up, is a chaos. However, in the chaos, there are many natural resources, rare opportunities and even ancient demons.Later, the road derived, calculated the layout, opened up the world, the chaos dissipated, and the chaos God fell, which led to the present universe. However, the chaos is so big that some broken chaotic fragments are left behind by chance, drifting in the void, waiting to be discovered. Now in front of the great powers is a chaotic fragment! The news of the chaotic fragments of this world immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially those who are extremely evil and ready to fight for opportunities. Within the demon kingdom. Shi Tianxuan holds a god killing gun and looks at the ancient chaotic fragments. There is a flash in his eyes. "Chaotic fragments, there must be great opportunities hidden in them, which can even help me break through the great Luo!" He was a little excited. Chu Madman has disappeared in the world for some time. According to the news he received, he seems to have gone to the world. In other words, the other party will probably not participate in the exploration of chaotic fragments. This is a good opportunity. If you grasp it well, why not surpass the other party at one stroke! "We must try our best to collect the chance in the chaotic fragments before the Madman of Chu comes back." It''s not just Shi Tianxuan who thinks so. The rest of the top demons are just like this. Jinwu Tianshan Mountain. Jinwu Shaozu looked at the direction of the chaotic fragments, his mouth slightly up, "chaotic fragments, interesting, you can not only look for opportunities, but also test today''s strength." Since the integration of Jinwu Daotai, his practice has been rapid. Over the years, he kept a low profile, hid his strength, and did not compete for the ranking of the immortal list. However, he asked himself that he was not much worse than long Xuan, who was the first in the immortal list. This exploration of chaotic fragments will be a good opportunity for him to become famous all over the world! In the emperor''s family. The descendant of Xuanyuan holds Xuanyuan sword, and the golden sword Qi surrounds his whole body. The whole person is filled with a terrible pressure. "Chaotic fragments, here is my chance to break through the great Luo." Whoosh! A streamer came to him, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress. The skin is like jade, three thousand green silk is scattered on the shoulder, the figure is concave and convex, the expression is indifferent, reveals a more outstanding noble than the Xuanyuan descendant. This man is a demon hidden in the emperor''s clan. "Huaxi, the descendant of emperor WA, do you want to go to the chaotic debris?" Xuanyuan successor looked at each other, eyes a coagulation. Hua Xi nodded slightly and said indifferently: "the chance in the chaotic fragments is not small. It''s time for us to live." "Oh, I''ll wait?" Xuanyuan''s descendant''s eyebrow is slightly picked, "he also wants to come out?" "No, he doesn''t want to come out yet. I mean the rest of the monsters. They can''t help it." Hua Xi light way. Deep in the fairy court. A man in a golden robe suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a bright golden light in his eyes. A breath that is above all living beings flows out. "Chaotic fragments have appeared. It seems that I will be born ahead of time." This man is the most powerful evil in the East emperor''s Fairy court, the East emperor''s son! For a time, with the chaotic fragments of this great opportunity. All kinds of top demons, and even the hidden monsters, all have their own actions. The world is full of ups and downs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Just when the sun fell into chaos because of chaotic fragments, in the underworld, the madmen of Chu had been closed for several months. In the past few months, he has been familiar with the power of the integration of the three reincarnation mechanisms. This force is very powerful, powerful enough to make him invincible in the underworld, Lianhe Dao will bow in front of him. "The three reincarnation mechanisms left by the ancient emperor of the underworld are so powerful. How powerful is the emperor of the underworld himself?" "What kind of power does the Hun yuan on the road have?" The stronger the cultivation, the more the Chu Madman knows the vastness of the world. He is not complacent because he has unified the underworld. He still has a lot to do. "It''s a pity that the power of the underworld can''t be brought to the sun, and it has to stay in the underworld. Otherwise, many souls in the underworld will have no way to die." Chu Madman whispered. But he didn''t mind. Even if he didn''t have the power of reincarnation in the underworld, with his current strength, there were not many people who could get him in the world. "Draw a prize first." Chu Madman opens the fantasy wheel and draws a lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward chaotic green lotus seed!" Huh?! Chu Madman in front of a bright, super God level reward, but for a long time has not been. He opened the inventory and took a look. According to the ancient legend, since the birth of chaos, there are ten congenital spiritual roots: ginseng fruit, flat peach, Huangzhong plum, Fusang tree Among them, the No.1 congenital spirit root is chaos Green Lotus! This object contains the great way of creation, and has infinite magical functions. Chaos green lotus seed is the seed of chaos green lotus. If you want to hatch this seed, you must nourish it with chaos Qi. "Chaos Qi, there is a lot of chaos Qi in my portable world, but once I send the chaos green lotus into the portable world to absorb chaos Qi, the green lotus will become something in the portable world. If I want to take it out again, I will be resisted by this cosmic Avenue." The Madman of Chu is thinking about how to use this chaotic green lotus seed. I don''t have a clue. "In other words, I don''t know what''s going on over there." Chu Madman whispered. The underworld has been unified by him, but in the sun, he still has some opponents to deal with and some things to solve, So, his heart thought a move, with oneself stay in the separate body connection of the Yang. Yin and yang are separated. If he didn''t take the initiative to contact each other, his contact with each other would become extremely weak. During this period, he didn''t receive much information from the Yang. When he and Yang share the information, his eyes suddenly shine. "Chaotic fragments in this world?" "Good guy, is this a pillow when I doze off? I''m worried about how to hatch this chaotic green lotus, ha." Chu Madman chuckles, already has a plan. Soon after. The high priest found the Madman of Chu. "Report back to the ghost emperor, the integration of the three prefectures has been completed. Now please go and inspect." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. On the earth of the underworld, towering cities are filled with the meaning of forest. The magnificent palaces and pavilions, the endless mountain and spring, and the layers of hell used to punish evil spirits This is the new hell! From Fengdu, yincao, Taishan integration of the hell! At this time, the scale of this Prefecture was more than ten times larger than that of Fengdu in the past, and the Imperial Palace in the middle was extremely luxurious and made of countless rare materials. The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. It seems that the high priest and others really put a lot of effort into it. "The ghost emperor, although the underground mansion has been built, it''s just that the most critical reincarnation mechanism has not yet been formed. It''s waiting for the ghost emperor to do it." Said the high priest. The reincarnation mechanism of the underworld was created by the ancient emperor of the underworld. Now, those three mechanisms are controlled by the madmen of Chu. Even he Dao Da Neng can''t be created. "I see. I''ll take care of it."I saw him soar into the sky and come to the top of the earth. Suddenly, there was endless immortal light on his body. The third power of reincarnation celestial body, reincarnation heaven and earth, display! In an instant, countless Tao gushed out from the body of Chu Madman and enveloped the whole hell. Boom, boom!! Underground shaking, I saw in the continuous yellow spring, there is a huge arch bridge rising. The stone bridge is filled with an ancient flavor. The lines on it are interwoven, and the words "Naihe" are written on it. This is Naihe bridge! On the bridge, we can argue crime. Those who were evil before they died will be washed down by the water of the yellow spring and fall into the river. Then they will be picked up by the Yin soldiers and sent to trial. After the Naihe bridge, there is a huge Hill uplift. On the hill, the breath of yin and Yang flows, as if it can shuttle between yin and Yang. Next to it, there is a huge stone tablet with the word "wangxiangtai" written on it! Wangxiangtai, as the name suggests, is looking back home. This is the last chance for the souls of the dead to see the world. When they go to the wangxiangtai, they can see their hometown and their relatives From then on, he settled down in the underworld. And behind the wangxiangtai. It is a very prosperous street, where people come and go, shops stand, and the souls of the dead gather here. This is Yinsi street! It''s where the dead live. At the end of Yinsi street, there is a huge mirror. In the mirror, the patterns are intertwined, reflecting the fairyland. This is the mirror! With this mirror in the street, there is no escape for those who commit crimes! Behind Yinsi street, there is an endless passage. On both sides of the passage, there are flowers blooming on the other side, which are extremely beautiful. However, in the extension, there are two bottomless abysses, with gusts of overcast wind, which makes people shiver. This is Huanyang road! Huanyang Road, set foot on this road, is to die. At the end of Huanyang Road, there are six gates across heaven and earth. Inside each gate, there is a huge whirlpool with a plaque on it. The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Asura, the way of hell, the way of animals, the way of evil ghosts. This is the six wheel return door! "From now on, when the dead come to the underworld, they will enter the gate of hell first, then Naihe bridge, wangxiangtai and Yinsi street, waiting for reincarnation." "Reincarnation of the dead, by the ten hall to review their merits and demerits in life, by the Yin soldiers guide, step on the way of Huanyang in batches, according to the review, into reincarnation six road!" Chu Madman light said. This is the new reincarnation mechanism he created! Seeing this, the high priest arched his hand and said, "I will abide by the decree of the ghost emperor!" "The affairs of the underworld are under your jurisdiction for the time being. I''ll go back to the Yangjian." Chu Madman light way. "Yes." The high priest did not refuse. When Chu Madman was going to leave, he suddenly noticed something and looked at the gate of hell in the distance. I saw the ghost gate, there is a figure slowly out. This is an old man riding on a green bull. His whole body is full of Taoist rhymes. He is very extraordinary. When the high priest sees him, his pupils shrink violently. He can''t believe it. "This ancient breath, he, how long has he lived?" Even the high priest, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, feels the ancient flavor. We can imagine how frightening the old man riding a green ox is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 As soon as the reincarnation mechanism of Chu madmen was established, an old man riding a green ox entered the underworld from the gate of hell. Even the high priest thought it incredible that his breath was so ancient! But Chu Madman looked at the old man, but he felt a familiar breath. "Familiar breath, it''s him!" Chu Madman also felt a little incredible. He stepped forward and came to the old man. He said with a faint smile, "what are you doing in the underworld, old man?" "Oh, what can you do when you come to the underworld? Of course, you come here to reincarnate." The old man gave a faint smile, then looked at the Madman of Chu, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, "your one gasification and three clearness, your practice is good, and you are much more savvy than that boy of Miaohua." This speech a, Chu Madman immediately confirmed this person''s identity. Riding on a green ox, I know that I practice one spirit and three clearness, plus this familiar face It''s one of the most powerful beings in the legend of the ancient immortals, one of the three Qing Dynasties... Taiqing moral heaven! I didn''t expect that when my samsara was just established, there was such a big man coming, and I felt that the other party seemed to be waiting for my samsara to be established. No, maybe it''s not just Taiqing. In the mind of Chu Madman, the thoughts turn and countless thoughts flash one by one. From a long time ago, he felt that the existence of these ancient immortals had not really fallen. Now it seems that his conjecture is right. Or, half right. "Don''t think too much, young man. I''m just here to reincarnate." Taiqing said with a faint smile. "The existence of the predecessors should have been beyond reincarnation for a long time. Why should they be reincarnated?" "Oh, it''s because of death that we have to reincarnate." Taiqing said with a smile. "Is there anyone else after you?" "Naturally, those old guys are all on the way, but I''m a little faster and I''ll go ahead." "I have doubts in my mind. I don''t know if I can solve them?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Oh, ask." "Why did you fall?" Chu Madman directly asked, he saw, Taiqing is just a ghost. Not only that, other people in his mouth, that is, other ancient beings in the ancient immortal world, may also be similar to the existence of remnant spirits of Taiqing. "The great calamity of the last era destroyed everything. We are just lucky enough to save our souls." "Then why wait until now to reincarnate?" "Because we''re all waiting for you." Taiqing looked straight at the Madman of Chu, with a wisp of expectation in his eyes. "Wait for me?" Chu Madman slightly a Leng, then turn to think, have already guessed. "Smart as you, you should know that the three mechanisms of reincarnation in the underworld are the remnants of the last era, and the power of the three mechanisms of reincarnation is not enough to support our reincarnation. We have been waiting for someone to reshape reincarnation. Only the most complete reincarnation power can help us reincarnate." Even if it''s just a ghost, the life of those who are in harmony with Tao, even Hunyuan, is still extremely noble. It''s not easy for them to reincarnate. It has not reshaped the previous reincarnation, and it does not have that kind of power. "It is." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "The last two questions are: first, how many predecessors are there?" "Not much. After all, those who survived the disaster were all those who had the means to reach heaven, but there were a lot of them." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then said: "the last question, your fall is caused by the Qi of Tao Ran!" The spirit of Tao Ran. It was the strange black air that Chu Madman met in Lingshan, and it was also the root of the disaster. "Yes, but it was a catastrophe in the last era, and this one is more than that." Taiqing light smile. "What do you mean?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "The calamity of the last era is the calamity of the universe itself, but the calamity of this era has more external factors. Specifically, you should know more about the relationship between gods and Demons than me." Taiqing said, looking to the distant six wheel door, said: "well, I said a lot, it''s time to go, young man, we''ll see you next life."With that, Taiqing went to Naihe bridge. At this time, there are two figures inside the ghost gate. "Elder martial brother, you are waiting for us." One of them, a middle-aged man with black robes and sword eyebrows, looked at Taiqing in front and yelled. "Well, who can blame you for your slow footwork?" There was a cold hum. It''s an old man in a white robe. "Hey, you old boy, you don''t like me. Come if you want to fight." "I don''t want to be rough with brutes like you." The two men bickered as they walked. The high priest had been confused for a long time, because the two men''s ancient flavor was not much worse than Taiqing. Chu Madman also recognized these two people, "Yuqing Yuanshi, Shangqing Lingbao..." The other two in Sanqing also came. "Oh, isn''t this our inheritor? Ha, you did a good job Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun, or the leader of Tongtian sect, looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. "Well, it''s also a fate that the method of transforming one Qi into three cleanings can be continued in you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun nodded slightly, showing a little comfort to the Madman of Chu. "Well, the elder martial brothers are far away. Hurry up." "Young man, if you are destined for the next life, goodbye." Yuanshi Tianzun took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then went to reincarnation. "Congratulations, master." Chu Madman arched his hand slightly. As for the high priest, he will still be shocked when he meets three big men in a row. He looked at the gate of hell. Who else is coming? In addition to the Sanqing Dynasty, what other immortal and ancient beings will come here to reincarnate? Chu Madman also has some curiosity. I just waited for a few days and didn''t see anyone coming. Chu Madman doesn''t want to wait any longer. He still needs to do things in the world. "High priest, if there are other ancient beings coming to be reincarnated, please come forward and ask about their origins, remember them one by one, and then hand them over to me." Chu Madman light way. Once they are reincarnated into the world, they may not have any impact in a short time. However, with the accumulation of their previous lives, it will not be long before there is another round of great contention. If we master their information in advance, we can also take precautions. "Yes, the ghost emperor." The high priest also knew that this was a very important matter and did not dare to neglect it. After explaining everything, Chu Madman didn''t stay in the underworld, so he left the underworld directly. Yang. In a nameless mountain range, there are dozens of friars fighting for opportunities. At this time, a vortex appeared above them. A figure stepped out slowly. White clothes are like snow. When people saw this figure, they stopped fighting one after another and looked at the man with a look of shock in their eyes. "Yes, it''s him!" "Madman of Chu, the whirlpool is full of Yin Qi. Is it the passage of the underworld?" "Did he come back from the underworld because of the chaos?" "It''s possible..." They talked and dared not fight any more, but the Madman of Chu ignored them and went straight to the place where the chaotic fragments were. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 The news of Chu Madman''s return to Yangjian naturally can''t hide from all the Yangjian powers. All of a sudden, all of them were anxious. The Chu Madman''s strength, they through the underworld war, have some understanding, although they also know that the underworld power can not be brought to the sun. But the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is real! This kind of cultivation is absolutely the top of the younger generation. If he is allowed to enter the chaos and fight for opportunities with the major demons, where else will there be opportunities?! "The Madman of Chu has come back. We can''t let him go into the chaos." "Yes, no one can argue with him once he is allowed in." "It''s a good thing we''re on guard." A fairy court can say. They have long been on guard against the influence of Chu madmen''s return from the underworld on their demons. Therefore, before that, they secretly set up various means around the chaotic fragments. Although they dare not say that they can completely block the Chu madmen, they can stop them as long as they can. Outside the chaotic debris, there are a lot of people gathered together. Besides this fragment, there are countless runes. "The people in Xianting are too overbearing. They have banned the chaotic fragments and let people explore?" "Yes, it''s just unreasonable." Many people complain. However, due to the supreme authority of Xianting in the fairyland, no one dares to really resist. Whoosh! At this time, a white figure came to the chaotic debris. When this person came, the countless Rune prohibitions were shocked, and they were directly opened! "It''s a Madman of Chu!" Someone recognized the man. "These Rune prohibitions have been opened. So it''s to guard against Chu madmen." "That''s interesting." At this time, they figured out why the immortal court should set up a rune prohibition system around the chaotic fragments even if it offended so many monks in the immortal world. "Oh, that''s interesting." Chu Madman light a smile, but in the eyes is to reveal a cold color, "I pour is curious, you can do what degree!" With the fall of words, he stepped out step by step towards prohibition. Boom!! I saw the forbidden system burst open fiercely, and endless sky fire gushed out from it. The Chu Madman''s sword is like a mountain. He can cut it out with one sword. The sword of Zhou is coming!! The sword of overlord, push everything!! Suddenly, endless sky fire was cut in two by this sword. The fury of the sword is like a strong wind, falling on the rune prohibition! One by one, it''s broken. But it''s not over yet. Behind the broken prohibitions, new prohibitions emerge, turning into heavenly soldiers and generals, standing in front of Chu madmen. "Madman of Chu, today, you must not go in!" The first Rune heavenly soldier said coldly that it was a wisp of immortal knowledge in the forbidden system. Chu Madman light smile, "you, can stop me?" "Up One by one, the heavenly soldiers rushed to the Madman of Chu. All kinds of immortals and magic powers burst out, or the thunder, or the sky fire, or the torrential flood All kinds of energy interweaved in the air, turned into a boundless colorful energy torrent, and poured into the Chu Madman. In the face of this kind of attack, it is estimated that even a big Luo would be enough. However, the Madman of Chu stood in the same place, his eyes were frozen, Kunwu suddenly came out of his sheath, Xianyuan mixed with gold, jade and Xianhui, and exploded, "the sword of Zhou, there is no way!" The sword of no way splits the torrent of energy all over the sky. The fury of the sword was even more unstoppable than before. There was no accident. The soldiers dissipated on the spot that day! The Madman of Chu raised his fist again, and his body broke out suddenly. He turned into a boundless blood thunder and exploded one after another. One by one, the heavenly soldiers scattered and fell in front of the thunder. But it''s not over. The prohibition of heavenly fire is broken, and the prohibition of heavenly soldiers is broken, but the brilliance is flowing in the void, and it seems that a new prohibition is emerging."Report, there are nine levels of prohibition here..." Xiao AI''s voice rang out. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "nine prohibitions, then, break it together!" When he raised his hand, a strong sense of yin and Yang was flowing in his palm. When people saw this, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "This is da da Luo Yi!" "He''s promoted to be a great Luo Jinxian!" Some of them took a breath of air. You know, it''s only been more than a year since the last time Chu madmen declared war on Wuxing mountain. This short period of more than a year, the other side actually promoted to Da Luo Jinxian! This kind of promotion speed is too frightening. "Does the other party have any chance?" "Alas, this time, if those demons didn''t find any amazing chance in this chaotic fragment, they would never be able to fight the Madman of Chu again." "Yes." People can''t help shaking their heads and sighing that they have no choice about this scene. The speed of Chu Madman''s progress made many arrogant demons feel desperate. However, before everyone could recover from the shock, there was a powerful big Luo Yi burst out on the Madman of Chu! That''s reincarnation, Da Luoyi!! Samsara Da Luo Yi emerge, Chu Madman left hand and there is a gray light in circulation, that is samsara rob light! Reincarnation rob light, yin and Yang make God light! These two magic powers, under the control of Chu Madman, fuse into a earth shaking three color beam burst out! Bang!!! A startling sound rang out, only to see that blooming light, is about to be powerful prohibition in this light, suddenly broken! Not only that, the divine light is overwhelming! After one layer of prohibition was broken, the next layer was illuminated straightly! Bang, bang, bang!! There are several explosions, nine prohibitions, all broken!! And the powerful people who are secretly watching this scene are astonished. "Is the strength of this guy so strong?" "I''m afraid that the nine layer prohibition system, even the great Luo Jinxian in the later period of sanhuajing, can''t be broken as quickly as he did!" "Two kinds of big ideas, this person actually understands two kinds of big ideas, really terrible!" "Within one year, he can break through the golden immortal of Da Luo, and even understand two kinds of Da Luo''s ideas. How can he do it?" Many great powers are puzzled. Many evildoers are already stunned. "Damn, two kinds of big ideas?! How did he understand it? " "You have to ask him that." Understand two kinds of great ideas in one year They can only say, Chu Madman, forever drop God! After breaking the nine levels of prohibition, the Chu Madman stepped out and plundered into the chaotic fragments! However, it did not wait for him to go deep. On his head, suddenly there was a golden light, and a seven story golden pagoda came down, trapping the Madman of Chu. Outside, Tianjiao was surprised to see the tower. "It''s a seven story pagoda!" "It''s the treasure of Kunlun Xianting, isn''t it? The nine storey prohibition is not enough. There are seven storey Linglong pagodas. How afraid is Xianting of Chu madmen entering the chaotic debris?" "It''s too big." So many means were used just to prevent Chu madmen from entering the chaotic debris. It can be seen that those powerful people in Xianting are afraid of Chu madmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Chu Madman first broke the nine layer prohibition, but before he got into the chaos, a seven layer tower fell from the sky and trapped him in it. The interior of the tower is resplendent, as if it were made of gold bricks. On every piece of gold, there are mysterious runes. A terrible power of forbidding completely enveloped him, and the Madman of Chu could not help frowning. "What a fairy court. You''ve prepared a lot for me." He said with a cold smile. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, he intends to break the seven storey pagoda. At this time, the runes in the pagoda flow, and a golden sword gas is cut out in the air! "Hum!" With a cold hum, Chu Madman cut out his sword finger and broke the golden sword Qi. But after the sword Qi, there are a lot of flames burning out, which is no less powerful than the Liuding Tianhuo of Laojun stove. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and is driven by his real body. He is not afraid of burning. His eyes like electricity, swept this exquisite pagoda, "little love, analyze, this pagoda can have vulnerability." This seven story pagoda looks like seven stories, but in fact, it does not mean that there are seven stories of space, but that there are seven treasures hidden in the pagoda, and the seven story Taoist changes! The seven treasures include sword, halberd, umbrella, gun The changes of the seven levels of Daoism are also driven by these seven treasures. They are extremely powerful. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is trapped in them, he can''t escape. After the sword Qi, the fire swept in. Although the Madman of Chu had his true body and was not afraid of burning in the fire, it was only in the fire that the other changes of Taoism appeared one by one. There are spears and swords coming from all directions! There is a huge umbrella cover, like a sky, which goes to suppress the Madman of Chu, with infinite power. There is sweeping dust, purifying heaven and earth, there are giant feet smashing out, breaking the void! All kinds of Tao and Dharma are complementary and changeable. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and his whole body is full of immortals. The golden and red tree stands upright, and its branches stretch out. The idea of yin and Yang is contained in it. "Good guy, his fighting power is really amazing. He can cope with it in the exquisite pagoda." "Yes, it''s really amazing, but although he is strong, he wants to get away from the tower, and he will do it for a while and a half." "This tower can hold him for at least one year!" An immortal court can laugh with confidence. One year is enough time for the demons to divide up all kinds of chance treasures in the chaotic fragments. At that time, even if the Chu Madman comes out, it doesn''t matter. But right now. Inside the pagoda. A bronze halberd suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Madman. On the long halberd, the evil spirit is surging, shaking all directions of the world. "Parsing complete..." The voice of little love rings out in the mind of Chu Madman. Although this pagoda is as solid as gold, there is no absolutely perfect thing in the world! There will be a short moment between the changes of Tao and Dharma in the pagoda, which will make the pagoda appear a defect. This defect appeared in such a short time that it can''t be described in a moment. Even the top Luo Jinxian is hard to catch it. But Chu Madman has little love, but it is completely possible! At the moment of the change and defect of Taoism, the Madman of Chu holds Dahuang halberd, Xianyuan urges him to the extreme, and Jiulong roars out behind him, fighting secret and Chiyou magic pattern urges him! At this moment, his breath, with the blessing of Huangdao Zhenlong and the two secrets, was so strong that it could not be further strengthened. A halberd cut out! Huge halberd light ancient and modern, Dahuang halberd method final form, flat Dahuang!! Boom, boom, boom! The sky fire is easily broken by the huge halberd awn, the sword Qi halberd light gun awn dissipates, the huge umbrella cover is directly poked out a huge hole! This halberd blows on the body of Linglong pagoda which is like a golden brick! The whole pagoda, boom! Countless lines cracked, broken, and finally blasted out a big hole! But outside. All they saw was that the Madman of Chu was imprisoned in the Linglong pagoda and was talking about it.But all of a sudden. Heaven and earth a roar, chaotic fragments, the fairy bright, golden pagoda a shock, was suddenly blasted out of a hole! The pagoda is broken, the golden bricks are flying around, and a huge torrent of energy is released from it. Countless friars took a breath of cold air, looking crazy! "This, how can this be?" Someone took a breath of the air conditioner. They thought, Chu Madman can break the tower, but this is too fast!! How long have you been locked up! Especially the friar who said that Chu Madman would be locked up for at least half a year felt that his face was slapping and his face was red! "How did this guy do it?" "Wait, he seems to have caught the gap between the changes of Tao and Dharma in the pagoda." You da Neng said with a frown. Hearing this, people feel even more incredible. "The changes of Taoism in Linglong pagoda can be described as fast changing. How did he enlarge the gap in such a short time?" "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" "How on earth did he detect it?" "Maybe he''s lucky." "Luck? If you give me a try, there must be something fishy about it. " "The Madman of Chu, as expected, can''t be measured by common sense." No matter how many powerful people don''t believe it, it has become a fact that Chu madmen have broken through the pagoda. A figure in white came out of the hole in the pagoda, holding a long halberd in his hand. He was charming and powerful, just like an Immortal King! "No matter what you do, you still can''t stop me!" He took a cold look at the sky. Then, turn around and walk towards the chaotic debris. The great powers look at each other. "What should we do now?" "What else can we do? This man has full wings. Next, we can only pray that the demons who have been practicing in the chaotic fragments will be lucky and don''t meet him." "What I''m worried about is that if the Madman of Chu doesn''t look for the demons, they will also look for each other." Demons are arrogant people. Although they were oppressed by Chu madmen, as long as they had a chance, they would take action to overthrow the mountain which was oppressed by them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaotic debris. In this place, ordinary immortals can''t even survive. Only the existence of Jinxian level can move. As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place, the greater the chance. Although the chaotic Qi in the chaotic fragments is frightening, all kinds of treasures born in the chaotic Qi are rare treasures in the world. At this point. In the chaos, suddenly there is a flash of brilliant Fairy Light, still in all directions. An incomparably thick breath spreads out, and many people can''t help but shine in front of their eyes when they feel the fluctuation. "Is there any treasure in this breath?" "Go and have a look." In Xianhui, a treasure tree grows in chaos, with luxuriant branches and leaves and two fruits on it. One of them is surrounded by blue air flow, and the other is surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning. Each Taoist pattern contains it, which is very mysterious. At this time, a figure came and looked at the fruit on the tree. He was surprised, "this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 The youth is surrounded by fairies, and a strong breath spreads out with him as the center. It can be seen that this is a top evil. If the Madman of Chu was here, he might remember that he was one of the deities of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court, the East King''s deity! At this time, Dongjun Shenzi looked at the treasure tree in front of him, and his eyes showed a strange color. "It''s really chaotic fragments. I didn''t expect that even this kind of treasure has been extinct for a long time in the outside world." "Oh, this is... Fenglei Xianxing." In addition to Dong Jun, another voice sounded. It was a young man full of black flame and unknown breath. Seeing this man, Dongjun Shenzi also remembered who he was. "Oh, it''s you, Yuxiao!" Prison roar, the evil of alien forbidden area. In the past, he once played with Chu Madman in the star arena, but unfortunately, he was defeated. And beside the prison roar, there was another man. It was a young man with two horns on his head and blue eyes. He was a big man with a bare upper body. His muscles were one by one, with a terrible smell. "Ox horn, green eyes, is it alien blue eyed ox devil?" Dongjun''s eyes show a different color. It is said that the alien forbidden area specially cultivates all kinds of demons and beasts. The hellbird prison roar is a Jinwu alien species, while the green eyed ox devil is a cow devil alien species, which is incomparably powerful. "It''s apricot." A faint voice sounded. I saw a woman in white stepping into the air, and her body was full of immortal radiance, revealing a noble and extraordinary atmosphere. In the eyes of Dongjun Shenzi, the noble breath of the other side is even better than that of the great Siming goddess. "The successor of Queen Mother of the west, Yu Zhi!" Looking at each other, Dongjun Shenzi''s eyes showed a touch of fear. Yuzhi, the holy daughter of yaochi, is also known as the descendant of the queen mother of the West. It is said that her real power is comparable to that of the demons of the world, which is very terrible. Besides Yuzhi, the fluctuation of Xianxing''s birth also attracted many people. Each of these people is a Jinxian level existence. After all, those who can come to explore the chaotic fragments are not ordinary pride, and even these people can''t help looking at the fairy apricot at this time. "Apricot, one of the ten spiritual roots in nature, is not vulgar." "It''s true that there are no ten inborn spiritual roots. This apricot contains the power of wind and thunder. It''s said that if you take it, you will have a chance to master the meaning of wind and thunder. In the Xiangu period, an immortal took it and grew wings of wind and thunder. In the battle of Fengshen, it can be said that it was brilliant!" "I majored in the way of wind and thunder. If I could take it, I would be able to master the idea of wind and thunder and be promoted to the rank of golden immortal!" "Don''t dream. See those demons? Do you think they will let you get them?" A demon looks at the people closest to Xianxing. Among those people, including Dongjun Shenzi, Yuxiao, Yuzhi, Zhuanxu''s descendants of renhuangzong, caoyun of Baijia academy and Fuyin. "There are only two fairy apricots, but there are many demons on the scene. How do you divide them?" Dongjun Shenzi looks at the others with a smile. The green eyed ox devil beside the prison roar said coldly: "this thing, I have the potential to get it!" He was filled with a sense of terrible wind and thunder. People knew that the Bull Demon was not only physically strong, but also practiced the way of wind and thunder. This apricot is a great help to him. "Here, I have the biggest advantage in the alien forbidden area. Well, I have some treasures here. As long as you give us the apricot, they will belong to you. How about that?" Yu Xiao said and took out some treasures. The value of these treasures is not vulgar, some even the East King God son saw it for the heart. "That''s Yin Yang wood!" Suddenly, Fu Yin sees a piece of wood taken out by Yu Xiao. He can''t help but be surprised. Yin Yang wood, which is a kind of strange fairy wood, contains the meaning of yin and Yang, which is helpful to help Yin understand the meaning of yin and Yang. "Prison roar, you can''t be superfluous. If they want to rob us, let them come!" The green eyed ox devil laughs. His eyes sweep over Yuzhi and others. He is eager to have a try."It''s best not to fight." Yu Xiao said lightly. He is not as reckless as the green eyed ox devil. Although he is not afraid to fight, he knows that these people are not so easy to deal with. Once they start, they may not be able to take advantage of each other. Yu Xiao looked at the crowd and continued: "you guys, this apricot is very useful to the ox demon. We must get it. If we really fight, we are not afraid. This apricot is not so important to you. How about taking these treasures and selling me face?" The crowd fell into thinking. East gentleman God son light a smile, "heterogeneous forbidden area, heterogeneous face, not everyone can get, this big day essence core, I want!" He raised his hand to take away a crystal stone displayed by Yu Xiao, and took the lead in expressing his state. Zhuan Xu''s descendants thought about it and then took a treasure. Yu Xiao is right. Although these apricots are precious, they don''t practice the way of wind and thunder, and their effect is not so great. There are many places worth exploring in this chaotic fragment. There is no need to fight with Yuxiao here. "Fu Yin, what do you say?" Cao Yun took a look at Fu Yin beside him and asked for his opinions. "I want the Yin Yang wood." Fu Yin said. "Good." Cao Yun nodded slightly. Other people don''t want to fight, so they don''t have to fight. But when they were going to take the wood, they saw that the prison roared and frowned slightly. Raising their hands was a cold flame! The fire was raging. They were caught off guard and suffered a small loss. They were thrown back, and their faces became chilly. "Yu Xiao, what do you mean?" Cao Yun''s eyes sank, cold. "I forgot to say just now that people in the academy are not qualified to take these treasures!" Yu Xiao said coldly. There was a little uproar around. All of a sudden, they understood something, and some demons, such as Dongjun Shenzi and Zhuanxu''s descendants, looked at Cao Yun, and Fuyin also showed the color of schadenfreude. "If I remember correctly, Yu Xiao once suffered losses under the hands of Chu Madman. Now he is going to revenge?" "It''s possible." "Tut Tut, the Madman of Chu offended so many people that he was not welcomed by people even with a hundred academies." "It''s a pity." In the crowd, Yu Zhixiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She has a friendship with Chu Madman, so she can''t sit back and watch the Academy people being bullied. Just when she was going to come forward. Not far away, a burst of bright fairy light suddenly shines, and the chaotic air around it rolls. "Who dares to say that I am not qualified to take those things?" An indifferent voice sounded. With the appearance of this voice, all the arrogant and evil spirits look away one after another, and their pupils shrink slightly. Cao Yun and Fuyin are happy. Yuzhi, who is going to help, also smiles faintly and takes back her steps. She knows that the man is coming and someone is going to have bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "Who says I''m not qualified to take those things?" A indifferent voice rang out, only to see the Chu Madman step in the air, Xianhui spread, peiran prestige swept out! Yuxiao, Dongjun Shenzi and others face slightly changed, eyes show the color of fear. "Madman of Chu, he''s coming!" "Unexpectedly, he really came back from the underworld." There were some well-informed demons at the scene. They all knew that they had gone to the underworld. Originally, I thought that the other side could not catch up with this chaotic debris exploration. Unexpectedly, the other side finally came. And it''s just right to pick! It''s time for Yu Xiao to bully college students. "Is he a Madman of Chu?" Compared with the fear of Yuxiao and others, the green eyed ox demon beside Yuxiao seems to be eager to try. Not long after he came out of the alien forbidden area, he met Chu Madman for the first time. Although he just met Chu Madman, he heard a lot about him. One of the words that impressed him most was that he was a madman in the world!! He would like to see who is qualified and capable of dominating the world! "Those who bully my academy can''t do without paying a little. I want the apricot, and I want your treasures." Chu Madman naturally said. Hearing this, Yu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and then said faintly: "madman Chu, do you think I was the one who lost to you in the star arena?" "In my opinion, it makes no difference." "I heard that you declared war on the whole fairyland some time ago. You are still as arrogant as ever!" Yu Xiao looked at Xiang Dongjun, Shenzi, Zhuanxu and other demons, and said, "everyone, help me get this apricot. I can take out some more treasures as a gift of thanks." He knew that relying on his own strength, he might not be the opponent of Chu madmen, so he wanted to pull Dongjun Shenzi and others into the water. In his opinion, this is a feasible thing. The Madman of Chu is arrogant and domineering. All the demons in the world regard him as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh. If they have the chance to deal with him together, they will not let him go. Not to mention the gift of thanks. But it''s a pity that none of the fairies dare to respond to his words. Even, some demons were scared back several steps. Let''s fight against Chu Madman together? Don''t tease me. They haven''t lived long enough. When the other side declared war on the world, they were all at the scene. Who can resist the invincible style of pushing the world?! That''s why Yu Xiao has been in the forbidden area for so many years and has never seen him before. "Why, are you all scared by each other?" The prison roars the eyebrow space tiny Cu, feel this scene is not the same as what oneself think. His heart, the emergence of a trace of uneasiness. "Alas, it''s a pity. If I can deal with the Madman of Chu, I want to do the same." Dongjun Shenzi sighed helplessly, silently hiding his body in the void, and didn''t dare to reveal any breath. Although he didn''t deal with the Madman of Chu, he didn''t dare to show up in front of the other side. Zhuan Xu''s successor took a pitiful look at Yu Xiao, and then he was about to say a word of rest. "Yu Xiao, why say more? In my opinion, these guys are all cowards. I don''t care to join hands with them!" The blue eyed ox devil roared, and then burst out a terrible breath. Step out, he came to the Chu Madman''s front, five fingers clenched, crazy bully incomparable blood burst out! "Give me a punch!" This is physical strength! Not only that, but also close to the physical power of Luo Yi! This fist is very difficult for Jinxian, but it is too weak for the Madman of Chu. "Eh?" The green eyed ox devil suddenly felt that his fist was blocked by something. When he fixed his eyes, his blue eyes could not help but shrink, showing the color of horror.I saw a thin white finger right in front of his fist. In front of this finger, the relentless and violent force of the fist broke up directly and couldn''t move forward at all!! "How can it be!" "He even blocked my fist with one finger?" What''s more, the green eyed ox demon can feel that the other side didn''t use any Xianyuan at all, but simply blocked his fist with the physical force! Fight against the green eyed ox devil with the power of the flesh?! This must be the most ridiculous thing he''s ever heard. Who doesn''t know that the physical strength of the green eyed ox devil is second to none among countless monsters? How is it possible for the naturally weak Terran to resist the green eyed ox demon with their flesh? But now, what happened in front of him completely broke his cognition! "Is this the physical power of the green eyed ox demon? I''m a little disappointed. " The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then he bent his fingers. With a bang, the green eyed ox devil only felt that his fist head was hit by a big star, and his bones were shaking wildly. He could not help flying backward and his whole arm was shaking. "What on earth is this guy made of? Is it the same as those guys in the forbidden area that the immortal, the golden, and the stone can get the way? " The green eyed ox devil looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were extremely scared. "Don''t hold on, do your best!" Yu Xiao said, and then a cold black flame swept away from him! The fire seems to burn the sky and turn the world into Purgatory! This is fire from hell!! Boom!! The fire burned towards the Madman of Chu, but the Madman of Chu stood still and let the fire come. Soon, people almost had no time to blink, the flame had eroded his body. These flames were so overbearing that they penetrated into the pores of Chu Madman and seemed to turn him into ashes from the inside out. "Stupid, you don''t hide in the face of my Hellfire!" The prison roars to sneer, feel Chu Madman is too arrogant. But the next thing the other party does is to directly brush his cognition. The Madman of Chu opened his mouth and inhaled the endless Hellfire like a whale. "What?" The prison screamed. The crowd was confused. How terrible the fire of the prison roar is. People have never tried it. They don''t know. But judging from the breath, they know that it is an extremely terrible existence. It''s the embodiment of disaster and uncertainty! It''s a fire in purgatory! But this kind of flame was directly inhaled into the body by the Madman of Chu. "Anything else?" At this time, Chu Madman asked lightly. People don''t know what to say. What does he take the flame as? Drink? "Chu Madman!! I''m going to die! " Prison roar angry, he will own hell fire to the extreme, crazy toward Chu Madman burning away! Wherever you go, even the gas of chaos is burned! But Chu Madman stood still, opened his mouth and inhaled. The same scene appeared again, and the flame was inhaled into his body again! Indistinctly, people see each other''s flesh has mysterious road lines, a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "What''s the real body?" All of a sudden, the green eyed ox devil seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a dignified color. "Oh, a little insight." Chu Madman slightly surprised to see the green eyed ox demon. "What do you have to do with the guys in the zombie zone?" The green eyed ox devil frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman light way. "Well, try this again!" The green eyed ox devil gave a low drink. In addition to the flesh and blood, the endless power of wind and thunder also broke out. Endless wind, the overwhelming power of thunder! Add the surging body Qi and blood! The green eyed ox devil almost used all his strength to rush towards the Madman of Chu. He smashed it with one blow, and the wind and thunder roared, and his blood roared for nine days! But Chu Madman just gently raised his hand, then five fingers a grip, then hit! This fist is not unusual, there is no move, there is no Xianhui vision, but at the moment of the fist, the chaos around the air is a bang, directly exploded!! All over the sky, the wind and thunder, directly broken! The fury of the fist fell on the green eyed ox demon and hit him on the chest. The sound of bone crack, one after another sounded, blood vessels burst, blood gushing. Green eyed ox devil''s eyes are almost protruding, spit out, a lot of blood mixed with visceral fragments. This punch will blow him out. I don''t know how far. All they saw was a meteor, and then the green eyed ox demon disappeared. "Good fellow, I guess it''s impossible to live." "At least half a life." The crowd looked at the Chu Madman and shivered. They can see that the other side didn''t do their best from the beginning to the end, and they were dealing with the two big differences with a playful attitude. "Go!" As soon as his face changed, he was about to leave the scene. But the next moment. He found that there were countless silver and white lines around him. Time and space seal! "Madman of Chu, these treasures are for you..." "I''ll take it myself." The voice of the Madman of Chu sounded on his head. Next, step on it! Black and white flow, yin and Yang big Luo Yi burst out, a Taiji map emerged, that is the supernatural power of Liangyi immortal body, yin and Yang Liangyi map! Boom!! Prison roar almost no chance to resist, blink of an eye was trampled into the meat mud! People see, pupil huge shock, scalp numbness! One foot tramples to death a peerless monster, this kind of thing, in the young generation besides Chu Madman, who else can do it?! And "If I''m not wrong about that breath, it''s... Da Luo Yi, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s Da Luoyi!" Gulu Someone couldn''t help swallowing and was shocked. "Madman of Chu, have you broken through the great Luo?" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar! All the fairies in the room took a breath of air. "Taoist friend of Chu, it''s better to go ahead." Yu Zhi shakes his head and smiles. She is half a step away from Daluo Jinxian. "He has already broken through the Dalai Lama. Can you handle it?" Dongjun Shenzi thought to himself that he was worried. "His strength has already ranked the top of the younger generation, and now he has reached the realm of Daluo. Xuanyuan''s descendants, are you going well there?" Zhuanxu''s descendants frowned slightly and looked in a certain direction. After killing Yu Xiao, the Madman of Chu suddenly saw that there was a purple Baodan on the other party''s body! That treasure Dan is filled with Hellfire, burning flesh and blood to ashes. Chu Madman in front of a bright, regardless of the Hellfire above, the treasure Dan to directly grasp in the hands, satisfied with a smile, "did not expect, there are unexpected harvest."This treasure is the essence of the prison whistle. It has a wonderful effect on his real body. "Chief!" "Master." At this time, Fuyin and Cao Yun came up. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and gave the Yin Yang wood he got from Yuxiao to Fuyin. "It''s useful for you. Take it." "Thank you, master." Fu Yin smiles faintly. She is the spirit of Yin Fu sang. Later, under the guidance of Chu Madman, she realized the power of Fu sang. Fusang is in charge of yin and Yang. She follows the way of yin and Yang. This wood of yin and yang can help her understand the meaning of yin and Yang. "Here you are, Cao Yun." Chu Madman threw the heaven and earth ring of prison roar to Cao Yun. There are many good things in it, which are of little use to him, but not necessarily to Cao Yun. "Chu Daoyou." At this time, Yuzhi also came up to say hello. "Oh, Miss Yu, it''s been a while." With a faint smile, Chu Madman came out of the Bagua stove and went to Wuxing mountain. Then he went to the underworld again. For some old friends, I really didn''t have time to visit them. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. If I don''t come here, I guess you will forget me." Yu Zhi''s eyes were full of bitterness. Chu Madman touched his nose, "it''s my negligence. Since everyone has come to this chaotic fragment, it''s better to explore together." "That''s what I mean." Yu Zhi nodded. Then, the Madman of Chu collected the two apricots, together with the tree and fruit, into his sleeve. This apricot can help people understand the meaning of wind and thunder. And he is planning to push back the way of self-improvement and invincibility by understanding other ideas, which is also useful to him. In the distance. The blue eyed ox demon, who was blown away by the Madman of Chu, lay on the ground and vomited blood. He took out a pill and took it. The wound was slowly repaired. "Good guy, this punch almost killed me!" "The body is big Luo Yi. This guy''s body has reached this level. The breath of prison roar has disappeared. He should have died in his hands." Green eyed ox demon showed a touch of sadness in his eyes. Then, his eyes were cold. "I must tell Xue Kunpeng about it. I can''t take such a loss for nothing in the alien forbidden area!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the chaos. A young man with a long gun suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong sense of destruction spread out from him. Among them, there is a strong sense of great Luo! A magnificent refining unfolds slowly on the youth''s head. The flowers are blooming and enchanting. "It is indeed a strange fruit of chaos, which not only makes me directly break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but also makes the flower of Xianyuan bloom to the level of three grades all at once!" After the flower of Xianyuan blooms, it is the flower of Shouyuan and the flower of soul! This is the three flower kingdom of Daluo! And three flowers, each flower has 12 grades, but when all three flowers are in the state of 12 grades, they can try to impact the five Qi state. "Now, I have broken through Da Luo. I don''t know how to compare with Chu Madman?" Youth, also is Shi Tianxuan to hold to kill God gun to whisper a way. Every time there is a breakthrough, he can''t help comparing himself with Chu Madman, this time is no exception. "A year ago, the other party was just Jinxian Jiupin. It''s not so easy to break through Daluo. Maybe he hasn''t broken through yet!" Thinking of this, Shi Tianxuan can''t help but feel happy. The heart unexpectedly is faintly some expectations to meet again with Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "Ah Qiu..." The Madman of Chu sneezed. Fu Yin, Cao Yun and Yu Zhi all looked at him strangely. "No, chief, you have a cold?" Cao Yun said with a frown. "I don''t know which guy is thinking about what to do with me." Chu Madman light smile, don''t think. In his present situation, he knows that a lot of people want to kill him, and they are thought of every day. A few people moved on. Suddenly, I saw a golden red light in front of me. They went to have a look and found that it was the light from an ancient fairy tree. The branches are red and the leaves are gold. It is made up of two big mulberry trees. There are countless patterns on its body, which are dazzling. Seeing the fairy tree, people were a little surprised. "This is Fusang tree!" It was the Fusang tree that should have been broken in the Xiangu period that appeared in front of the public. However, this hibiscus tree is not as powerful as the real hibiscus tree. It should be just a seedling. "I didn''t expect to meet a hibiscus here. Although it''s just a seedling, it''s also your chance." Chu Madman looked at Fu Yin and said. At this time, Fang Zheng stared at Fusang tree in a daze, only feeling that Fusang gave her a very kind feeling. After hearing Chu Madman''s words, Fu Yin recovered and nodded slightly, "it seems that this chaotic fragment, I''ve come right." "Go ahead, we are here to protect the law for you." "Will this delay your journey?" Fuyin is worried. "Well, I have something to refine." Chu Madman takes out the fairy apricot and the treasure Dan that gets from the prison roar body, light a smile way. Fuyin Wenyan then walked towards the Fusang tree. When she came to the bottom of the tree, she sat with her knees crossed. The breath of Fusang permeated her body and began to resonate with the Fusang tree. In this way, she understands the meaning of yin and Yang. "Taoist friends of Chu have also understood the meaning of yin and Yang. Don''t you take this opportunity to deepen it?" Yu Zhi said curiously. It can be divided into seven steps. Each step is a brand new world, and after seven steps, you will be able to touch the Tao. "No need." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He understood other Da Luo''s ideas, just to push back his self-improvement and invincibility. He didn''t need to deepen other Da Luo''s ideas. He looked at Yuzhi and said with a faint smile, "it''s you, the queen mother of the west, who controls many avenues. Among them, there is the way of yin and Yang. Don''t you use this to understand the meaning of yin and Yang?" "The queen mother of the west is amazing. Although I have been inherited by the queen mother of the west, it''s not her after all. I can''t master many kinds of ways at the same stage like her. What I''m going to do now is the way of longevity among the many roads of the queen mother of the West." Yu Zhi said with a smile. The way of longevity is one of the most common of all. After all, friars'' practice is eternal life. They have already stood on the road of eternal life. What can we ask for? But the Madman of Chu knows that the road to longevity of Queen Mother of the west is really not simple. She fostered an immortal drug, which can make people live in a new era, and has the terror ability of living dead and flesh and bones. Moreover, although the way of longevity has no special advantage in attack, Yuzhi has jinyuyaochi immortal body, which is pure and pure. In addition, jinyuxianhui, the same move in Yuzhi''s hands, can play a stronger force, but also can make up for the deficiency of attack. "The way of immortality seems simple, but the monk''s pursuit is nothing more than the word of immortality. Many people underestimate the way of immortality, but few people have been able to understand it since ancient times. Miss Yu Zhi, I wish you success first." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, he took Baodan and Xianxing to the tree and began to refine these two things. With his ability, he soon refined these two things thoroughly. After absorbing the treasure of Yuxiao, his real body of Hanyu takes a step further and refines Xianxing. Since reincarnation of Da Luo Yi and Yin Yang Da Luo Yi, he has mastered Feng Lei Da Luo Yi again! "The harvest is not bad." Chu Madman opened his eyes, a flash of light.He took a look at Fuyin not far away, but the other side was still understanding Fusang. Vaguely, there was a trend of condensing Da Luo''s ideas. He called out the fantasy roulette and began the lottery. "Congratulations to the host for winning the God level award of Bihai chaoshengqu!" Huh? The blue sea and the tide? Chu Madman heart move, this reward Extraction out, this is a Qin song. And it''s a very powerful music. Thinking of Qin, the Madman of Chu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Yuzhi, got up and walked to each other, and said, "Miss Yuzhi, can you take that archaic sound with you?" "Yes." Yu Zhi nodded slightly, then took out the archaic sound. Looking at the Guqin in front of him, Chu Madman faintly smiles. Between his sleeves, three Guqin with Xianhui appear one by one. Four Qin across the sky, Xian Hui interweave charmingly, unexpectedly is humming trembling. The string moves automatically, and the sound of the string reverberates in the world. Seeing this scene, Yu Zhi was shocked and said, "chudaoyou, you have collected Fuxi''s four instruments!" "Yes, it''s not easy." Chu Madman faint smile. He got the nine Xiao ring pendant in the old immortal world. He got the thunder in the tower of heaven. As for the great saint thunder, he got it in the hands of Ji Feiyu. In addition to the archaic music in Yuzhi''s hand, the Fuxi four Qin are all alive. "Chu Daoyou." Yu Zhi looks at the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman also understand, raised his hand, Xianyuan urged in, play to four Qin. Urged by the majestic Xianyuan, the four instruments began to move closer. The closer they were, the more exciting their sound was. Bursts of Qin sound spread and stirred chaos around. Under this force, ordinary golden immortals will be blown out. The Madman of Chu took a look at Fu Yin not far away. He lifted his hand and threw out the God bead of the origin of nature to protect him first. Zheng Zheng The sound of the zither is earth shaking. "I''ll help you!" Yuzhi also urges Xianyuan into Siqin. Seeing this, Cao Yun also helped him. Although his strength was insignificant compared with that of Chu Madman, he also wanted to help him at this time. At the urging of Xianyuan, Siqin finally collides with each other, and a large number of Xianhui gushes out of it, completely enveloping Siqin and turning it into a huge group of light. And then the light burst! The powerful immortal yuan roared out. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi turns into a layer of barriers to block all the impacts one by one. Then a few people looked at Xianyuan center and saw that the original four Qin had been turned into one. It was a simple Long Qin. It was as jade as a whole, with a faint white Xianhui. The strings were crystal like silk. But in their perception, the strings were better than Longjin. "Is this Fuxi Qin?" Yu Zhi murmured. Fuxi Qin is a treasure of its origin. It is said that it was held by Emperor Fuxi. Since ancient times, it has disappeared, turned into four pieces and spread to the world. Today, it has finally reappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Fuxi Qin, reappearance of the world, blooms in the chaos. Seeing this, Chu Madman''s mouth turned up slightly. After such a long time, since he got the jiuxiao ring for the first time, he finally collected the original treasure. "I didn''t expect to see Fuxi Qin reappear again in my lifetime." Looking at Fuxi Qin, Yuzhi seemed to have fulfilled a wish and said with some emotion. Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "the cultivation of Qin Tao of Taoist friends of Chu is much better than mine. Here is Fuxi Qin." "This..." Chu Madman hesitated. But at this time, not far away, dozens of figures came flying. These people are all the arrogant demons who come to fuxiqin when they are aware of the fluctuation of fuxiqin. A treasure from the source is enough to make people move. "It''s a Qin. Such a powerful fluctuation, is it the Fuxi Qin in the old rumor?" "Very likely!" "Fuxi Qin is a treasure of its origin. I didn''t expect to meet it here. It''s not bad luck." "Not only Fuxi Qin, but also Fusang tree. There are two treasures here!" When people looked at Fu Xi Qin and Fu sang Shu, they could not help their eyes burning. Any one of these two things is enough to cause a bloodbath in the outside world. Now that we gather together, we can imagine how tempting it is. "Wait, who do you think that is?" Suddenly, someone noticed Chu Madman, Yu Zhi''s existence, can''t help but take a breath of cold air. "It''s him!" "Chu Madman! He''s here, too! " See Chu Madman, the fire of public heart brush directly cool a big half. Who doesn''t know the strength of Chu Madman? If this fuxiqin is liked by the other party, where is there room for them? Boom!!! At this time, a very terrible breath swept from the distance! This breath is mixed with an amazing sense of destruction. Even the Chu Madman couldn''t help but squint, "this is the destruction of Da Luo Yi!" I saw not far away, a figure came, holding the gun of killing gods, black hair dancing wildly, just like a God, shocking. "It''s him, shitianxuan, the Lord of the demon kingdom!" "His breath is so strong! He has broken through to the realm of Daluo! " "Now, there''s a good play to see." People''s eyes were full of fun. After Shi Tianxuan came, his eyes burst out with a cold killing intention, staring at the Madman of Chu, "Madman of Chu, do you dare to fight with me?" Chu Madman stands in the air, indifferent way: "I''m afraid of you, can''t afford it!" "Good, try it!" Shi Tianxuan, who has broken through the realm of daruo, has an unprecedented high confidence, and over the years, his control of the God killing gun has also gone to a higher level. He roared and shot! Boom!! Chaos burst open, extremely terrible destruction, big Luo Yi like a hurricane toward the Chu Madman volume. This blow is more powerful than ordinary Luo Jinxian. It doesn''t look like a breakthrough at all. "You seem to have made great progress over the years." Chu Madman light a smile, with a punch hit, flesh body big Luo Yi also will burst out! Bang, the void burst! That all over the sky destruction air current is smashed by this blow! "I heard that you have been promoted to Da Luoyi physically, so it is!" Shi Tianxuan light way. Then, he stepped out, and in an instant came in front of the Madman of Chu, waving his long gun like a rainstorm, which almost destroyed and torn the heaven and earth! Chu Madman see, waist Kunwu scabbard! Sword and gun, in the intersection of crazy. Bang, bang, bang!! In the blink of an eye, the two men had fought for more than a hundred moves. Yuzhi and caoyun retreat to one side, but they have no intention of making a move. In their opinion, Chu Madman is enough to deal with Shi Tianxuan, and they don''t need any help at all. "Why?" The Chu Madman who is fighting with Shi Tianxuan suddenly makes a light sound.He noticed that Shi Tianxuan''s shooting was mixed with a strange fluctuation of power, which was quietly eroding his body. When I found out, these forces went deep into the flesh and blood and were ready to invade the bone marrow. "Ha, are you aware of that?" Holding a long gun in his hand, Shi Tianxuan sneered: "this is the method of bone decay and hemolysis that I specially practiced in order to deal with your body. I don''t know what it''s like!" Chu Madman''s body has long been known as the fairyland. Shi Tianxuan and other demons, how could they not be prepared at all. "If you want to deal with my body like this, are you looking down on me too much?" There is a fire on the Madman of Chu suddenly! This flame is not only the Phoenix Fire, but also contains a blue body fire! That''s the fire of drought! According to the old rumor, once the drought comes out, the land will be bare! It''s the fire of drought. It''s the fire of the body. It''s terrible. It can even burn a galaxy to the extreme. Under the joint action of the flame and the Phoenix Fire, the toxin that invaded the body was quickly burned to ashes and discharged from the body. "Hum!" Shi Tianxuan snorted coldly. This move didn''t work, and he didn''t expect it. With a wave of his hand, an old picture came flying out. In this painting, there are tens of thousands of black swords. "One hundred thousand magic swords!" Shi Tianxuan made a mysterious decision in his hand. He saw that the magic sword painted in the sword picture seemed to be alive and gave out a series of fierce sword chants! The next moment, a hundred thousand magic swords rush out of the sword picture! The Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed. "Oh, it''s said that the sword demon, the ancestor of the demon Dao sword demon, once made a sword picture, which contains 100000 invisible sword Qi. The sword Qi can form a sky shaking sword array. It seems to be this one. You''ve prepared a lot of good things to see me." "Madman of Chu, do you think that''s the only way? There is a poison of bone rot and hemolysis hidden in this hundred thousand magic sword. With this poison and this sword array, can your body resist it? " Shi Tianxuan sneered. His heart read a move, 100000 magic sword toward Chu Madman swept away, mighty! "You can use the sword to deal with the green leaf sword pupil." In the eyes of the Madman of Chu, there was a flash of blue sword light. Next moment, green leaf sword pupil magic power, green leaf sword sea instant burst out! Dense sword Qi spread out with him as the center, and madly impacted the 100000 magic swords sweeping around! The blue sword light collides with the black magic sword one after another, interweaving into a vast ocean of blue and black sword Qi. The chaotic air stream is crushed madly in front of the sword Qi, and the space is broken! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" Kunwu sword Qi in the hands of Chu Madman blooms hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance, and the seal of proving method is lit up one after another. Countless Dao patterns interweave into a huge sword shadow, killing thousands of Dao! The shadow of the sword cuts across the sky! Bang!! Thousands of sword Qi is broken. This sword cuts directly on the sword map! The sword picture is blown out directly, and 100000 magic swords are scattered in all directions. "Sword demon sword formation, also just like this, still say, in your hand, also can achieve this kind of situation?" Chu Madman looked at Shi Tianxuan, his eyes showed a touch of contempt. "Ha, Madman of Chu, you are still so arrogant!" A laugh rang out. In the distance, the golden light was bright, and a figure came with high spirits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "Madman of Chu, you are still so arrogant!" There was a laugh. Not far away, a burst of golden light broke out. A man in a golden robe with a golden sword hanging on his waist stepped forward! This man is filled with a noble and extraordinary noble spirit, just like a high emperor. A not weaker than Shi Tianxuan Da Luo Yi from the other party''s body diffuse out. "Oh, heirs of Xuanyuan!" Seeing the visitor, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of fun. "It''s not just me, there''s another one." Xuanyuan said faintly. Boom!! Words fall, far away there is a domineering dragon swept the storm, sensational all directions! Chaos around the air flow for the rolling, broken! I saw a man in colorful scaly armour step forward with his head high. The immortal yuan on his body was agitated. With each step, the void was shocked. Like an old Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s amazing. "It''s him, No.1 in the list of immortals, long Xuan!" Some people can''t help exclaiming when they see someone coming. Come on, it''s the most powerful evil in the Dragon Palace, Longxuan!! And his arrival also made the atmosphere more solemn. "Madman of Chu, long time no see!" Long Xuan looks at the Madman of Chu, gnashing his teeth. "It''s been a while since I lost my team." Chu Madman looks at long Xuan light to say. He can acutely judge that the current dragon Xuan, whose breath is incomparably strong, is promoted to the daruo realm just like Shi Tianxuan and Xuanyuan''s descendants! And it''s better than the first two. "Madman of Chu, today I will be shamed before snow!" Long Xuan said in a cold voice, and a golden long knife appeared in his hand. The blade was engraved with fine lines, and a sense of killing came out of it. What''s more, Longwei on the blade is more terrible than Longxuan''s! It''s a top-notch Daluo ware, even a little bit less than the Hedao ware. "Here''s your chance. Let''s go together!" Chu Madman looked at the three evils in front of him, and his eyes were full of interest. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He has a trace of excitement. In front of these three people, one is the Lord of the demon Kingdom, holding the best innate treasure, the God killer gun, one is the descendant of Xuanyuan, holding the Xuanyuan sword, and the other is the universal evil, the alien black dragon of the dragon family. Any one of them can make a big difference in the outside world and become the scorching sun of an era. Now, he has to face the three at the same time. Or have they become big Luo Jinxian? How can they not feel excited? The invincible heart rippled, Not far away, a demon, Tianjiao appear, looking at the conflict that is about to break out, eyes dignified. "Can these three people defeat Chu Madman?" "I don''t know, but these three people are the top demons, and now they are all big Luo Jinxian. Maybe they can have a fight!" "Come on, we must defeat the Madman of Chu!" A lot of arrogant demons look at this battle with expectation in their eyes. Most people want Longxuan to defeat Chu Madman. They don''t want to be oppressed by each other all their lives. "Madman of Chu, today, we are going to end your fairyland and pull you down from the altar!" Shi Tianxuan said coldly. His heart read a move, that hundred thousand days magic sword soared again! The fierce Qi of the magic sword hovers around, and it is possible to rush up at any time. The descendant of Xuanyuan was indifferent and speechless. Holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he said in a cold voice: "I''m still saying that, killing you, seizing the emperor''s world shaking formula!! I''m going to make up my mind! " Long Xuan''s body was strong and fierce. He held a long golden blade in his hand, and there was a touch of blood light in his eyes. It''s not far away. In the crowd, Yin Honghua, who was also attracted by Fuxi Qin, saw the blood awn in long Xuan''s eyes, and his eyes showed a strange color, "this breath is... The evil heart code of the Dragon Emperor!" Dragon Emperor evil heart ceremony!This is a taboo practice in the Dragon Palace, which was once practiced by the Golden Dragon in order to stabilize his position. But because of this, the heart devil Shura blood dragon is born! Yin Honghua, with a golden dragon and the power of Shura blood dragon, is very familiar with the evil spirit of the Dragon Emperor. "I didn''t expect that this dragon Xuan hated the king so much that he didn''t hesitate to practice this forbidden secret code of the dragon palace!" Yin Honghua whispered. "Fight At this time, the war has begun! Shi Tianxuan takes another shot and controls the 100000 day magic sword to shoot at the Madman of Chu, while the other side stands in the same place, roaring and colliding with the sword array. "Chop!" Xuanyuan successor cold drink, without saying a word, a hand, is a Xuanyuan sword! Golden sword, overwhelming, frighten the sky! As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the immortal yuan in his body roars out, and the Golden Jade immortal Hui mingles with it. When one sword cuts out, it is the no way of Zhou''s sword! The two swords collided with each other, and Xuanyuan''s descendants were forced to retreat. However, there was a golden sword Qi interwoven in him, which actually isolated the Qi of Wudao sword. That''s Xuanyuan Jiangang! After Shi Tianxuan, the descendant of Xuanyuan, long Xuan makes a move. As a monster of the world, he was startled by his actions, and his momentum was much bigger than that of the other two. "The evil heart of the Dragon Emperor, the evil dragon is beheaded!" With a knife, I saw a ferocious black dragon swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, disturbing all directions and biting at the Madman of Chu. The blow shattered the chaotic air around. "Break through the sky!" Kunwu in the hands of the Chu Madman cut, and his fighting spirit burst out. He used the sword instead of the stick to show his fighting tactics! The huge shadow of the sword cut on the black dragon and exploded all around. But it''s not over. Three evildoers attack, this is just the beginning! Three big ideas, burst out one after another! "Kill God gun, bury god Buddha!" Shi Tianxuan shot out, it is to stimulate the killing God gun contains the power of the road, the terrible gun seems to be all over the sky god Buddha to bury one by one! And Xuanyuan''s descendants also took action. See him cold drink a, also with big Luo idea inspired the road of Xuan Yuan sword in the hand then. The golden sword Qi is overwhelming, showing the scene of the Buddha kneeling down. "Xuanyuan sword spirit, all gods and Buddhas are ministers!" These two forces, one left and the other right, attack the Madman of Chu with infinite power. "Oh, come on!" Chu Madman chuckled. Words fall, he has hundreds of millions of immortal light skyward, yin and Yang Da Luo Yi, reincarnation Da Luo Yi one after another. These two forces gush out and interweave a gorgeous immortal light! Yin and Yang create divine light, reincarnation rob light! The two magic powers merged into one and exploded, and the chaotic air flow around was smashed wildly. Heaven and earth a shock, all sides are shocked! Divine light, sword Qi and spear, these three forces collide with each other, and the violent energy spreads wave after wave like a tide. Xuanyuan descendants, Shi Tianxuan two people bear the brunt, fly backwards. And Chu Madman standing in the same place, but it is steady, just like a standing mountain! Long Xuan see this, raise your hand to attack again! In the hands of the long blade waving, a blood knife light, like endless wind. "Six samsara big world!" Chu Madman urged reincarnation world, reincarnation of the force as if the waves like, to the knife light all smashed. "If you have any other tricks, just do them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "If you have any other abilities, show them to your heart''s content." The Madman of Chu stands up in the air, and his Yin and Yang, samsara and samsara, shine brilliantly in all directions! Su some people see this, can''t help the pupil slightly shrink, some surprised. "It''s really good for him to understand two kinds of great ideas." "Is it because of yin and Yang, and there are reincarnation celestial bodies?" "Terrible guy." Long Xuan stares at the Madman of Chu, and the dragon power on his body escapes continuously. On his forehead and arms, there are already fine black dragon scale lines. A more strengthening of the overbearing Longwei, circulation out. "Black dragon blood, open!" The Dragon Xuan opens the blood of black dragon, plus the evil heart ceremony of the Dragon Emperor, at the moment, his fighting power is soaring wildly! It is comparable to the existence of the late sanhuajing. Xuanyuan successor, Shi Tianxuan two people see, can''t help but secretly speechless, then also used their own cards. "God killing state!" The God killing gun in Shi Tianxuan''s hand buzzed and sent out a wave of power to bless his power. Xuanyuan''s descendants also urged a secret method recorded in Huangdi''s Internal Classic to improve his strength for a short time. "Very good!" "But do you think you are the only one who has the secret to improve your strength?" Chu Madman light a smile, see him suddenly have nine dragon Qi Chong sky and rise, the sound of dragon chant resounds through heaven and earth! Strange purple magic lines appeared on his face, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky! It''s Chiyou''s magic pattern, the secret of fighting! Under the blessing of the secret method, the breath of the Madman of Chu is rising. Hum! A bronze halberd appeared in his hand. It was Dahuang halberd! A halberd! The great wild halberd roars for nine days! And three evildoers also each hand, hard shake halberd light! But when the three sides were fighting, there was a streamer flying across the battlefield towards fuxiqin! "Hum!" Chu Madman cold hum a, "who allows you to move my thing!" He step out, will go to stop! But how could the three of Xuanyuan''s descendants sit back and watch him make a move, and all kinds of supernatural powers roar out in an attempt to stop him. "Black Lotus, out of the world!" But see Chu Madman on the body of a flash of black light, a black lotus slowly unfolded! This black lotus is extremely mysterious and contains a great power of destruction! With a roar! Under the impact of the destructive power of the Black Lotus, the three demons fly upside down and shake the immortal body. And the figure that flies to Fuxi Qin is close to Fuxi Qin. The next moment we will take this treasure into our bag. But just then. He has a kind of feeling on the back, subconsciously turned to blow out a palm! This palm, contains the rolling Xianhui, and a halberd light boom together. The figure stepped back and looked at the madman on guard. The Madman of Chu also saw clearly the appearance of the comer. His sword eyebrows were bright, his eyes were purple, and he was covered in a silver robe. The patterns were interwoven among them, which was very luxurious. "It''s extraordinary to be able to stop me." Chu Madman light said, small love open, analyze each other''s origin breath. "Oh, who is boasting of being extraordinary in front of the famous Chu Madman?" The silver robed youth said with a faint smile. As he spoke, his purple eyes flashed a purple light. For a moment, there seemed to be purple flowers blooming in the void, filled with a strange fragrance. Yixiang with a treacherous power, some of the pride was unconsciously trapped in a confused dreamland. And in this process, their soul power is rapidly weakening, some of the cultivation is not enough, directly turned into walking dead. "The power, the fun, the soul zone." The Madman of Chu saw that what he was doing was the soul method, and the analysis of Xiao AI had already come to a conclusion. "Tell me that the other side''s soul state is very high. He has come into contact with the threshold of Taixu state and is good at soul cultivation..."The young man in the silver robe had a strange look in his eyes. "He was recognized. Yes, I really came from the forbidden zone of the soul. My name is... Purple moon Ming!" "What''s your name? I don''t care. There''s only one thing I care about, that''s, you''ve given me your hand!" The long halberd in Chu Madman''s hand was cut out again. At this time, the Dragon Xuan three people have already shot at the Chu Madman behind him, and a shot is to kill! "Hum!" Chu Madman cold hum a, in the hand long halberd changed the direction to chop out. On the other side. Some demon Tianjiao, who has no God in his eyes, attacks the madmen of Chu as if he didn''t want to die. These people are all trapped in a bewildered dreamland. "These people are manipulated by the purple moon!" Jade to the eyes a coagulation, eyes coagulation heavy road. "The people in the soul forbidden zone are really treacherous!" Caoyun shot, will be trapped in a few confused mirage of Tianjiao blast out. However, there are a lot of manipulated Tianjiao. They can only deal with some people, and there are more people who rush to the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, these people have nothing to do with you, and the power behind you is not simple. Do you want to kill them all?" Purple moon light a smile way. He manipulated these arrogants, and he didn''t want to be enemies with Chu maniacs. If Chu maniacs were killed, they would have a grudge with the forces behind them. "Do I need to kill you?" Chu Madman light way, step out, see his eyes across a touch of purple light, with him as the center, the golden fairy consciousness like a tide swept, spread out! The power of the immortal knowledge surges in all directions, and directly attacks these arrogant souls! Bang!! In an instant, like hearing the big bell of honglv, Tianjiao gradually woke up from the bewilderment. At first they were a little confused, but later they came back to their senses and knew that they and others were under control. They were sweating heavily on their foreheads. They looked at the Madman of Chu with gratitude in their eyes. "The power of immortal knowledge is a Madman of Chu!" "I know the power of this sense of immortality. In the past, he used this sense of immortality to declare war on the world." "I didn''t expect that he had saved us now with this power of immortal knowledge!" Purple moon bright eyes a coagulation, some dignified, he never thought, Chu Madman incredibly can break his own soul method in this way. "With the power of immortal knowledge, your soul has reached the state of emptiness!" The eight realms of soul, ordinary, immortal soul, true God, golden soul, Taixu, free, chaotic, detached! Now, he is only at the peak of the golden soul, a step away from Taixu. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu had reached the realm of Taixu one step earlier than he, who specialized in the way of soul! The other side, far more unfathomable than the rumor! He wanted to use these arrogance to stop Chu Madman, make the other party into a dilemma, but did not expect to be easily cracked by the other party, do not say, but also let the other party harvest a batch of human feelings in vain. Looking at those Tianjiao''s grateful eyes to Chu Madman, ziyueming''s mood is extremely oppressive. "There''s no way you can hold him in the soul zone." Long Xuan said in a cold voice. Although he met each other for the first time, as long as he knew that he was the enemy of Chu Madman, he could cooperate with him. "It''s OK to restrain the madmen of Chu." Ziyueming nodded, then kneaded the Dharma formula and began to urge the soul Dharma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 See purple moon bright hand knead mysterious method to decide, strange soul wave spreads out. In the chaotic air flow around, there are strange flowers blooming, and the strong fragrance of flowers completely envelops the Madman of Chu. Even though the Madman of Chu had reached the state of Taixu, he still fell into a dreamland. "The law of the soul, it''s kind of interesting." The Chu Madman looked at the dreamland in front of him with a faint smile. This is a beautiful garden, beautiful and enchanting. As if here, no harm, no fighting, only years of quiet good, people can not help but want to stay here for a lifetime. But the next moment. In the garden, there was fog, dark arms stretched out from the soil, and Zombies crawled out from the bottom of the garden. The original years of quiet good was a terrible atmosphere shrouded. This dreamland is too real to believe. But Chu Madman knew that when he fell into the dreamland, Longxuan and Xuanyuan were preparing to kill himself. Although he was in the realm of emptiness, he did not practice the soul Dharma after all. In terms of the means of soul, it is really not comparable to the soul forbidden area with various means. It will take several breaths to break through this illusion. Take a few breaths It''s enough for Xuanyuan and others to release immortal magic power several times. "But it''s a pity that you can confuse one soul of me, but you can''t confuse three at the same time!" Chu Madman faint smile. No one knows. He practiced the 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula. His soul is not one, but three! Three souls, are too empty realm! This dreamland can cover one soul, but cannot cover three at the same time! The outside world. Strange flowers bloom, strange flowers cover Chu Madman, Xuanyuan successor a few people only see each other''s eyes appeared a moment of confusion. They know it''s an opportunity! "His soul has fallen into an illusion. Let''s go!" Ziyueming said aloud, his face a little pale. God knows how much it costs to confuse a Taixu soul with his golden soul peak. "Let''s go Shitianxuan three people seize the opportunity, almost exhausted, toward Chu Madman shot. "All mountains and rivers are imperial land!" "Bury the Buddha!" "The evil heart of the Dragon Emperor, the evil dragon Three completely different immortal methods and three completely different Da Luo Yi burst out and roared out at the same time. "Oh..." There was only a light laugh. All around the Madman of Chu, a black lotus slowly blooms. With the power of destroying the world, the Black Lotus comes out of the sky and shakes all directions! Boom!! Several energy shocks the world! The three evils bear the brunt of the attack and fly backwards. And purple moon Ming is under this strength, vomit blood to fly upside down, complexion is pale, can''t believe of looking at Chu Madman, "this is impossible, I have already enchanted your soul clearly!" "You''re fascinated by loneliness." Chu Madman light said, also did not explain too much. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to Fuxi Qin and touched the body like white jade. A feeling of tenderness came naturally. Among the four pieces of Fuxi Qin, three of them were refined by him. In this world, in addition to Fuxi himself, I''m afraid that no one is more suitable to have this piano than the Madman of Chu. "I have a song. Dare you listen to it?" Chu Madman light said. Zheng! A sound of Qin resounds through the world! Vaguely, people seemed to hear the sound of a tide. "What''s the situation? How can there be the sound of tides here?" "Something''s wrong, it''s the sound of the piano!" "There is a monk of Qin Tao, who uses Qin to enter the Tao. It is the Qin sound of Chu Madman who evolves all natural things. His Qin has also reached that level!"A monk was surprised to see the way. After all, they haven''t heard much about how powerful the madmen of Chu are at Qin Dao. "In the past, Taoist friends of Chu and I had the honor to play a piece together. His way of playing Qin has already entered the realm of enlightenment. Now, with this Fuxi Qin, I don''t know what kind of power it can play!" Yuzhi''s eyes are full of expectation. In the crowd, Yin Honghua also chuckled, "I haven''t heard Wang play the piano for a long time, but can you stand it?" She looked at Xuanyuan''s three successors, with a cold color in her eyes. "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery." With a wave of the Golden Dragon Blade, Longxuan''s sword shimmered. Zheng! There was another sound of the piano, and the sound of the tide became more obvious. The sword was stuck in the air, unable to enter! Zheng, Zheng The Madman of Chu, as if he was familiar with Fuxi Qin, fiddled with the strings at will, clanked the music, and smashed the sword awn thoroughly! "All right." Chu Madman light way. Long Xuan''s face was frozen. They didn''t dare to be careless. But even if they were on guard again, it would be useless, because the fingers of Chu Madman moved. The slender fingers, such as jade, are dancing on Fuxi Qin, just like butterflies, flying up and down, light and elegant. But the sound of the zither is like a storm, making a sensation in the world!! At this time, long Xuan and others only feel that they are facing a boundless ocean, and this ocean is sweeping towards them with thunder! The music is like a tide, wave after wave. "Not good!" Long Xuan and other people''s faces change greatly, and they madly urge Xianyuan to resist Qinyin. Only in this force, their immortal body is still subject to unprecedented shock, only feel the blood surge, bone seems to burst! "What kind of music is this?" "Damn, that''s terrible!" "Damn it The monks around also felt shocked. The sound of the zither reverberates in the sky and the earth. They seem to see a boundless ocean. The waves are surging and the waves are ripping on the shore! It''s the song of the blue sea! Chu Madman''s ten fingers are moving faster and faster, more and more crazy. The sound of the waves, a wave stronger than a wave! Not only that, but also in the music, there is a big meaning!! Qin Dao Da Luo Yi! With the blessing of Da Luo Yi, the sound of Qin becomes stronger and stronger. Ziyueming couldn''t hold on for the first time. With a scream and a bang of her body, she burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist! Although Longxuan was protected by the scales of the four seas, his dragon body was also violently disturbed by the vibration of the Qin sound, and his blood rolled and seemed to explode. "Go!" Without any hesitation, long Xuan left. But I don''t know when I was surrounded by countless silver and white patterns. This heaven and earth was banned by Chu madmen! "Damn it!" Long Xuan, Xuanyuan and Shi Tianxuan''s faces changed greatly, Just as they were about to despair, two energies suddenly swept in the distance. One of them was the bloody fist strength, and a bloody Kunpeng could be seen in it. And the other one is a colorful fairyland, which contains the power of creation. Boom!! Bloody fist strength, the power of nature fell on the silver and white pattern at the same time, tearing a hole. Chu Madman''s piano stopped with a clank. He looked at the distant chaos, "strange breath, but extraordinary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 When the Madman of Chu was about to kill the three evils, a strange force suddenly broke in and broke the seal of time and space. And these two forces are extraordinary. Compared with Shi Tianxuan and others, he guessed in an instant. "Are they the monsters hidden in the dark?" Chu Madman light smile, eyes reveal a touch of interest. Long Xuan, Shi Tianxuan and Xuanyuan''s descendants are happy. They rush towards the gap of the seal of time and space as if they saw a life-saving straw. "Can you go?" Chu Madman step out, directly catch up with Shi Tianxuan. But Shi Tianxuan was confused. Three people, why did you catch up with me?! "I''ve let you go several times. This time, it''s time to take you in." Chu Madman light said, a black lotus in his hands slowly spread, and then suppressed! The terrifying power of destruction diffuses from it. Among them, even mixed with a sense of destruction! Shi Tianxuan feels that he is very familiar with the idea of destruction. He is extremely similar to himself. "How can this happen?" But he didn''t know that Chu Madman could understand the meaning of yin and Yang by fighting black and white Impermanence in the underworld, and now he can also understand the meaning of destruction by fighting with him! "God killer gun, stop it for me!" Shitianxuan a shot out, the two treasures of the former magic zuluo throat had a very amazing collision! Bang!! The smell of destruction spreads out. Shi Tianxuan flies hundreds of miles backwards, his face turns white, and his God killing gun is buzzing and trembling. "Madman Chu, even if I die, I won''t let you get the God killing gun!" Shi Tianxuan knew that he could not escape the disaster today. With a low roar, he held the killing gun in his backhand. Before the Madman of Chu came, he urged the evil Qi to the extreme, and then threw the gun out fiercely! Whoosh! Spear like meteor, across the void, fly to the distance, blink will disappear. "You are decisive." Chu Madman does not look at the gun that flies out. He comes to Shi Tianxuan and suppresses heilian! Shi Tianxuan, who has lost his God killing gun, has no power to fight back in front of this force. Suddenly, he turns into a blood fog and explodes! A lord of the devil Kingdom, fell on the spot! On the other side. Longxuan, Xuanyuan''s descendant, is eager to run away. He doesn''t even have the courage to turn around and have a look. When the Chu Madman was going to pursue him, in the distance, the power of bloody fist and the power of colorful nature came again! The Chu Madman raised his hand to smash the two energies, and his mouth slightly tilted. "Interesting." "This kind of power is a monster! It makes me look forward to it. " He no longer cares about Longxuan and Xuanyuan. These two men are tough minded and hard to destroy. He believes that they will appear in front of him one day. "You are all right, Taoist friend of Chu." Yuzhi and caoyun come up. "Just a few demons, not enough to pose any threat to me." Chu Madman said faintly, but in fact, this battle, he did not damage, even the breath is stable abnormal, as if there is no consumption. Hearing what he said, the rest of Tianjiao looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Just a few monsters? You know, that''s the top and even the most evil, and it''s all broken through to the realm of Daluo! But this kind of evil, in the eyes of Chu madmen, is nothing more than that? In this world, except for Chu madmen, it is estimated that no young generation dares to say such words. "Taoist friend of Chu, is this Qin easy to use?" Yu Zhi asked. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "worthy of the original treasure, this Qin is really extraordinary." Although Fuxi Qin is only a treasure of acquired origin, it is not as good as heilian''s, but with the level of Qin Tao of Chu Madman and the latest music of Bihai Chaosheng, its power is still extraordinary."Wang." Yin Honghua also came up. Beside her, there was Jinghui, a Buddhist demon. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Taoist friends of Chu are still so abnormal." Jinghui said with emotion. This battle, she saw from the beginning to the end, amazing. She believes that even the top demons in Buddhism are inferior to the madmen of Chu. "Well, Honghua, master Jinghui, you are all right." The Madman of Chu said hello, then looked at Jinghui and said, "I don''t know how quartz is now?" "What else? It''s still on the wall." Jinghui said helplessly. "Face the wall?" Chu Madman''s eyebrow is tiny Cu, some don''t understand, "she made what mistake?" "She''s right. It''s her own choice. After she left you last time, she went back to the pure land of bliss and began to face the wall and meditate on Buddhism." "I see." Chu Madman did not ask more. At this time, not far from Fuyin, she also came to her senses. She was protected by the magic beads of creation, but the fierce battle wave just now did not affect her at all. However, she still did not understand the meaning of daruo and break through daruo. "It''s the last point, but I''m afraid it can''t be crossed in a short time." Fu Yin said helplessly. However, this is also normal. If Da Luo Yi is so easy to understand, there will not be so few Da Luo Jinxian in the fairyland. "It''s all right. I''ll take this mulberry tree back to the Academy, and I''ll have time to understand later." With a wave of his sleeve, Chu Madman pulled up the Fusang tree and threw it directly into his sleeve. "Next, it''s time to hatch something like that." "That thing?" Jade to several people look at each other, do not know what Chu crazy population said. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you for a while." Chu Madman said with a smile. He''s going to find a place to hatch and plant the green lotus well. This is also his biggest purpose in coming to this chaotic fragment. It is true that there are many treasures here, but no matter how many treasures there are, how can they compare with the chaotic green lotus in his body? This is a higher treasure than the Black Lotus. Once it hatches, it will benefit him a lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Long Xuan and Xuanyuan''s descendants managed to escape from Shengtian. They ran for thousands of miles. Seeing that the Madman of Chu didn''t catch up, they stopped. "Defeated again, defeated in the hands of Chu Madman again." Xuanyuan descendant''s face sank, unwilling to the extreme. "Asshole!" Long Xuan was furious and hit a mountain nearby. Bang, the mountains burst! "Mountains don''t fight back." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a young man in a bloody robe coming out of chaos. "This breath, you are the one who stopped the Madman of Chu just now! Who are you Long Xuanning said. The other side can save them from the hands of Chu Madman, which shows the extraordinary strength. "Blood Kunpeng!" Blood Kun Peng light way, and then look to another place, blood color eyes swept a different color, "Dao you still don''t appear?" "Oh." A smile rang out, only to see a burst of brilliance flow, a woman wearing a colorful skirt came. This female immortal has a beautiful face and an extraordinary noble spirit. "Huaxi." Xuanyuan looked at the visitor, nodded slightly, not surprised at the arrival of the other party. Huaxi, descendant of Wa emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is thousands of miles. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is thousands of miles away. Kunpeng, the immortal and ancient beast Huaxi looked at the blood Kunpeng in front of him and said faintly: "or, Kunpeng is a different species, blood Kunpeng!" Blood Kun Peng light a smile: "wa emperor descendant good insight." "You should have seen the power of Chu Madman. Do you have any idea?" Hua Xi looks at blood Kun Peng light to say. "It''s really strong, but it''s not totally out of the question." Blood Kunpeng seems to have absolute confidence in their own strength, he looked at Huaxi way: "you and I together, or a war." Hua Ximei''s eyes flashed a strange color, then said faintly: "if it''s unnecessary, I don''t want to go up with him." "Xuanyuan''s successor almost died in his hands. As a demon of renhuangzong, are you indifferent?" "It''s a dispute about the fate of the emperor. I can''t blame anyone else." Hua Xi light way. Chu Madman''s strength is very strong, although Huaxi asked himself not to lose the other side, but less than a last resort, he did not want to fight with the other side. She is very clear that the other side''s means emerge in endlessly. Who knows, what they see is the complete strength of the other side. "Do you have the confidence to fight the Chu Madman?" Long Xuan looks at blood Kun Peng and asks curiously. "Yes." Xue Kunpeng nodded, "this man killed the hellbird in my alien forbidden area. I won''t give up this matter easily. Besides..." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and looked at long Xuan, "are you practicing the evil heart code of the Dragon Emperor?" "So what?" Long Xuan frowned slightly. The evil heart code of the Dragon Emperor was a taboo book in the Dragon Palace. It never spread to the outside world. There were not many people who knew it. He was surprised that Xue Kunpeng knew it. "Sure enough, the power of the Dragon Emperor''s evil heart ceremony is unfathomable. It''s a pity that you didn''t give full play to it." "Well, you seem to know this method very well." "That''s nature." Blood Kunpeng negative hand and stand, "because this Dragon Emperor evil heart code, this is from my alien forbidden zone!" Hearing this, Longxuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and was shocked, "what do you say?" "I said that the Dragon Emperor''s evil heart code was originally from my alien forbidden area!" Then he threw out a blood red token and said, "if you want to defeat the Chu Madman, go to the alien forbidden area, where you will get the answer you want." With that, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared. And long Xuan held the token in his hand and fell into the middle of pondering. His face changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking. penalty zone! This is one of the most dangerous places in the world. Since ancient times, it''s hard for anyone who goes deep into the forbidden area to come back alive. "I''m black dragon. I''m a dragon alien. Maybe I can go to this alien forbidden area!" Long Xuan thought to himself that he grasped the token in his hand. "Goodbye." Long Xuan and Xuanyuan''s descendants bid farewell to each other. The rest of Xuanyuan''s descendants, the descendants of Wa Huang, stood in the air, only listening to Xuanyuan''s first words, "Fu Xiqin is reborn, doesn''t he have any idea?" What he called "he" is another descendant of the emperor. He is also the most unfathomable person in the whole emperor clan. "He said that there will be a big change between heaven and earth. This big change may be more important than the battle between Jiezi. Before that big change comes, he doesn''t want to be born for the time being." "Big change? Hum, he is good at this kind of deduction. Unfortunately, he never tells us that he is selfish. " Hua Xi hears speech, also do not refute. Obviously, she was also quite dissatisfied with that guy. "Let''s go. This chaotic fragment is very big. Maybe we can find any chance." Hua Xi said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Somewhere in the chaos, a young man with purple pupil suddenly covered his head and uttered a cry of pain. "My brother, my brother''s breath is gone!" "Who killed my brother!" The Zitong youth roared, and the immortal yuan gushed out like a flood, shaking all directions.Several friars flew to him. After hearing his words, they couldn''t help looking at each other and showing different colors. "Purple moon is dead?" "Who killed the young master''s younger brother? I really don''t know what to do." "Ziyueming''s strength is not bad. The people who can kill him will not be lonely. Who has the ability?" Purple moon sky in vent, gradually restore calm. I saw that he used the secret method, and there were some mysterious patterns on his body, which turned into a strange mirror in front of him. "This is the art of soul retrospection!" "I heard that Shaozhu and ziyueming are twin brothers. There is a kind of connection between their souls. It seems to be true. He is using this way to capture the scene before ziyueming''s death." There was a flash in the mirror. In the end, it''s fixed on a young man in white. "It''s him!" Someone exclaimed. "It was this man who killed Zi Yueming. Who is this man?" Purple moon sky staring at the person in the mirror said coldly. And a friar recognized that person, facial expression is quite dignified, "Chu Madman!" "Chu Madman?" Hearing the name, ziyue Changkong suddenly said, "he is the Madman of Chu who makes a lot of noise in the fairyland. Well, if you dare to kill my brother, I will make him pay the price!" "Little master, Chu Madman''s strength is not small, you can''t act rashly." "It''s true that this man can be famous in the immortal world. Of course, he has something extraordinary. And even the two immortal courts have been attacking him for many times, but they have heard that they can''t help him." They all said. But at this time, a bloody streamer came, light way: "how, dead brother, even dare not revenge?" It''s blood Kunpeng. At this time, in order to deal with the Chu Madman, he was looking for an ally. He just heard the voice of the purple moon in the sky and came to have a look. "Blood Kunpeng, are you using a provocation to me?" Purple moon sky looking at blood Kunpeng, cold voice said. As a monster in the forbidden area, he naturally has heard of blood Kunpeng. "Do I need it?" Blood Kun Peng said playfully. "Hum, you have a grudge against the Madman of Chu." "Naturally." "Two, if you want to deal with the Madman of Chu, I have a few candidates to recommend." At this point, a light laugh sounded. Not far away, a man in a golden robe came slowly. This man is distinguished and extraordinary, just like an emperor, which is amazing. "You are... The son of the East emperor!" Blood Kunpeng has done some understanding about some demons Tianjiao in the fairyland, and among them, there is information about the East emperor Shenzi. The most powerful evil in Xianting, the existence of Chief Secretary Jiuge! "Interesting. Who can you recommend?" "Longgong, Longxuan, Xuanyuan, shitianxuan, and Jinwu." Hearing his words, Xue Kunpeng sneered, "it seems that your intelligence is worse. Long Xuan and Xuanyuan have just been defeated by Chu madmen. They won''t do it again in a short time. As for Shi Tianxuan, he is dead, but Jinwu Shaozu is probably a help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 "Oh, when did this happen?" East Emperor God son some accident of say. "Not long ago." "I see. Then go to find Jinwu Shaozu." "Not bad." One more evil, one more help. And when the three monsters set about to deal with the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman himself, at this time, is finding a place, set up many prohibitions, began to absorb the gas of chaos, and incubated chaos green lotus. "Let''s go." Chu Madman whispered. He took a deep breath, and his mind moved. The chaotic spirit and demon started. The chaotic spirit around him seemed to have an induction and quickly swept in his direction! Its speed is as fast as a hundred rivers returning to the sea. After entering his body, these chaotic Qi were absorbed one by one by a green lotus seed full of countless mysterious patterns. It seems that he is aware of the irrigation of chaotic Qi, but this lotus species is bursting out with a sense of "hunger" and actively inhales the chaotic Qi around him. You don''t even have to worry about it. "Tut, good boy, take your time." Chu Madman faint smile. As the chaos Qi was inhaled by the Madman of Chu, a huge cocoon formed by chaos Qi appeared around him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of demons are constantly looking for various opportunities in the chaotic debris to improve themselves. Those who have bad luck have won many miraculous treasures and broken through the great Luo. And somewhere. In a mountain, a woman in silver armor walks out slowly, and her body is filled with a strong sense of war. The monks who passed by felt the fighting spirit and could not help being shocked. "It''s a big breath!" "This is a big Luo Jinxian. Eh, this man is... Lanyu!" Lanyu, the evil in the front of xianbang. But she is still far behind long Xuan and others. Originally, in people''s eyes, it would take her some time to break through the realm of Da Luo, but she didn''t expect to break through so soon. "It seems that there are many opportunities in this chaotic fragment." "That''s right. I believe we''ll look for it with our heart. Maybe we''ll have a chance to break through the realm of Daluo." Some people have the illusion of heart said. In the mountains. Blue feather is feeling his own strength, "bright big Luo Yi, that bright fruit, the effect is extraordinary." She was satisfied with a smile, at this time, her waist jade Jane slightly a shock. "Oh, it''s Honghua, Fuyin''s message... Young master is back!" Blue feather looks happy. Then the shadow flickered and disappeared. Another place. A group of brilliant brilliance soared into the sky, and a powerful force of golden and black sun spread like a tide. All around the chaos of the gas, are burned to ashes. I saw a black, three legged gold black filled with the sky of fire, the evil spirit of terror as the center of his crazy spread out, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. All of a sudden. There was a flash of light on Jinwu, who turned into a young man in a golden robe. There was a smile on the young man''s mouth. Behind him, there was a huge golden light wheel spinning, shining with the scorching temperature! "The realm of Daluo has been achieved!" "In addition to the original treasure Jinwu Jiuyao wheel I got in the chaos, even if it was Daluo in the later stage of sanhuajing, I didn''t have the strength of World War I!" This young man is the famous young ancestor of Jinwu. Over the years, Jinwu Shaozu has been very happy. Since he was killed by a Madman of Chu, his consciousness has been reborn in Jinwu Daotai. His cultivation talent is not only further, but also famous in the fairyland. This time he came to the chaotic fragments, he got the treasure of the origin of huodao. With his power, he understood the meaning of daruo and promoted to the daruo realm! "What a golden crow. It''s really extraordinary." There was a laugh. I saw the East emperor Shenzi walking slowly, and behind him, there are two people, it is the purple moon sky, blood Kunpeng. When seeing them, Jinwu Shaozu''s eyes were bright and he felt a strong threat.These people are not simple! "Who are you?" Jinwu Shaozu said faintly that after his death, Jinwu Jiuyao turns to Xianhui and releases fire rings to protect himself. "Oh, why should Jinwu Shaozu be so wary? I''m the son of the Eastern Emperor. I''m here to invite you to discuss big plans." "What''s the big plan?" "Deal with Chu Madman!" "Oh." Jinwu Shaozu came a little interested, but even with a smile shook his head, "sorry, deal with Chu Madman, I don''t accompany." How powerful Chu Madman is, Jinwu Shaozu has seen it over the years. One by one, we''ll deal with his arrogant demons. But the other side is still standing at the top, looking back at those who deal with him, the graveyard does not know how many meters high. Deal with him? It''s not that he doesn''t want to. The main reason is that he''s not sure now and is not willing to take risks easily. "Are you afraid?" Blood Kun Peng sneers a way. "It''s no use to me. You have to deal with Chu maniacs. Deal with them by yourself, and I won''t play with you." Jinwu Shaozu is planning to leave. But at this time, there was a strange breath in the distance. "The volatility is..." Donghuang Shenzi, xuekunpeng and ziyue Changkong have all sensed this strange fluctuation. For a moment, the three looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Then, they noticed something strange. They saw that the chaotic air around them was converging in a certain direction. As if, something is attracting these chaotic gas. "Is there any treasure that can''t be born?" "It can attract so many chaotic Qi. What''s the situation?" "Go ahead and have a look!" East emperor Shenzi several people also no longer pay attention to the matter of wooing Jinwu Shaozu, toward the direction of chaotic gas flow. It''s not just them. The abnormal movement of chaotic Qi in chaotic fragments has also attracted the attention of many arrogant demons. For a time, a shadow toward the direction of chaos gas convergence. "To be able to cause such a stir, there must be some kind of peerless treasure." "Yes, it''s hard to be the top congenital treasure, isn''t it?" "If only it were true." "Tut Tut, there are only a few top congenital treasures in the world." Countless people are full of excitement and expectation. And some fairyland powers also noticed the changes in the chaotic fragments. "What''s the most precious thing about this change?" "Something''s wrong. The scale of this chaotic fragment should not be enough to produce this level of treasure." "Is it a treasure that was born in chaos?" "Don''t tease, that kind of treasure has long been carved up by those chaotic demons. How can there be such treasure in this little chaotic fragment?" Rao is the great power of the fairyland, and they can''t guess what causes the chaos. Chaos is a very special existence, and their immortal consciousness can''t intrude into it. They can only worry about it secretly, and some even use their avatars to enter it in person. In the debris of chaos. Several figures came to the source of chaos, and when they saw the source, they not only looked at each other, but also looked puzzled. "This is an... Egg?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 When someone finds out the source of the chaotic debris movement, he can''t help but get confused. Because they saw an... Egg! The giant egg is suspended in the chaos, and the air of chaos around it keeps flowing into it. "What''s the matter? Is it an egg that causes chaos fragments to change?" "It''s... Kind of weird." "Is there any treasure hidden in this egg?" Everyone looked at each other, but none of them dared to act rashly. Hum! At this time, there is sword spirit sweeping from heaven and earth. A man in a green shirt holding a long green bamboo walks slowly in the air, and his whole body is full of a cold breath. People were surprised to see this man. "This is yezhu!" "Green leaf sword pupil, leaf bamboo, he unexpectedly also came, this kind of breath, he won''t also break through to Da Luo Jin Xian realm." "No matter how they say it, it''s also the supreme immortal body. It''s not impossible." There was a lot of discussion. When ye Zhu arrived, he was surprised to see the huge egg standing in the chaos. "An egg?" Ye Zhu expressed the color of pondering, "in the old rumor, before the chaos opened, heaven and earth were in chaos, and there were countless demons. And these demons were like chickens. Could it be that there was a chaotic demons in this giant egg?" Many people heard what he said and were shocked. Chaos?! That''s an extraordinary existence. You should know that at the beginning of heaven and earth, the Tao was not born. Those beings born in chaos, without the suppression of the Tao, were born with various kinds of Tao. In other words, these chaotic demons are born with the Tao! Can''t it be scary?! "My dear, can''t there really be a demon in the realm of Tao?" "It''s impossible. Chaos has opened up and the road has been born. These congenital chaos gods have already died. How can there be any left?" "It''s said that the road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. Everything has a ray of life. Maybe this is the one who escaped?" People have different opinions, but there is no result. It''s all speculation. "In my opinion, what is hidden in it should be a treasure of innate origin!" At this time, a voice sounded. As soon as this remark was made, everyone felt that it was very possible. Compared with the chaos God that we have never seen before, the possibility of the innate source of treasure is even greater. "Yes, it''s possible that some of the original treasures will absorb the Qi of chaos before they are born. This should be an original treasure." "Well, it''s much more reliable than chaos." "I agree." "But, this source treasure has been absorbing the gas of chaos. How can it be taken out? What if it is destroyed by violence?" East emperor Shenzi, Jinwu Shaozu and others also came. When they look at this treasure, they can''t help making some mistakes. "Why do you want so much? First open this giant egg and take out the things inside. Besides, the original treasure is not so easy to be destroyed!" Blood Kun Peng light says, hand pour also decisive, direct one punch blast! The bloody fist force turned into a bloody Kunpeng shape and smashed into the giant egg, but before it fell on the giant egg, there were prohibitions around it. Bang, bang!! The bloody fists smashed on the forbidden system and burst out a series of loud noises. "Is this prohibition? And it''s not a natural prohibition, it''s more like a man-made prohibition. Is anyone protecting this giant egg? " Blood Kun Peng can''t help but some surprised to say. And the blue feather who just came to see the emerging prohibition, can''t help but pupil slightly shrink, "that prohibition is..." Others don''t know, but blue feather, who has been around Chu Madman for the longest time, doesn''t know. The prohibition was clearly set by Chu madmen. Is the existence of that giant egg a childe?! No, if you are in the big egg, you must be doing something important. You must not be disturbed!There is a color of determination in blue feather''s eyes. She was watching so many friars in the hall. Knowing that she could not stop everyone by herself, she quickly took out the jade slips and sent out messages. You need help, come on!! All of a sudden, these messages were sent to all directions, and people familiar with Chu madmen received them one after another. "What?? Do you need help?? Am I right? " Yu Zhi blinked her beautiful eyes. Looking at the message in her hand, she couldn''t help wondering. That is invincible in the world, the elegant demeanor of Chu Madman actually need help? When you think about it, you are a little happy. "Ha, Taoist friends of Chu rarely need my help. It seems that they can''t do without help." The jade sends a light smile, the figure a flash, turn into a streamer to disappear. In the chaos, there is a place where the fire is burning. I saw a beautiful Phoenix waving its wings, and the domineering fire roared out, shaking around and throwing some aggressive monks out. Then, there was a touch of surprise in shenhuang''s eyes. "Brother needs help? What''s going on? " Chu Hong Leng for a while, then ignore the friars who were burned by her, turn to turn into a fire and fly to the distance. "Wang, wait for me!" No God comes out of chaos. Everywhere he goes, the domineering spirit of gods and Demons stirs the world, and the world is broken! There was nothing around. And behind him, there are also many monks who are full of spirits and demons. Where the chaos is. Blood Kunpeng looked at the prohibition, his eyes showed a strange color, but then he hummed coldly, "no matter who set the prohibition, I will decide what''s in the giant egg!" See him raise a hand to clench a fist, the big Luo meaning of fury matchless circulates in five fingers! Just as he was about to do it again, a burst of bright light broke out in the chaos, and a breath of light spread all over the world. The gray chaos was like day at this moment! The crowd looked to the source of the white light. I only saw a woman in silver armor, with wings on her back and head held high. Her silver white hair was like the Milky way. Her beauty was peerless and her temperament was sacred. As if, a high female martial god! Some people can''t help but lose their mind. "It''s beautiful." "She is... Blue feather!" "He is at the top of the list of immortals, and he is also the blue feather of the followers of Chu madmen." "Yes, she is." The name of Lanyu is not so loud in the fairyland, and it is not much worse than that of Longxuan. After all, behind each other is the Madman of Chu. Moreover, her own talent is ranked the top among all the demons. It''s no joke that she is comparable to the supreme immortal body. "Who is this woman?" Blood Kunpeng looking at blue feather, rare, heart was a trace of palpitation. But when he heard the voices of the people and knew that he was a follower of Chu Madman, his eyes suddenly sank. Chu Madman It''s the name again. Are you bored! This made him more determined to get rid of the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "You can''t touch this big egg!" Blue feather light says, export, it is astonishing language! People are very surprised, looking at each other, don''t know what the other party wants to do, you know, this big egg is watched by people, ah, her move is undoubtedly against everyone here! Even if she broke through to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, what could she do? "This big egg, don''t let touch, who do you think you are?" Donghuang Shenzi said coldly. As the backstage operator of xianbang, Donghuang Shenzi naturally knows about Lanyu, but he doesn''t pay much attention to him. "Well, I''d like to hear from her." Blood Kun Peng waved a hand to say. He looked at Lanyu and said with a faint smile, "woman, I''ll give you a chance to talk about it. Why can''t I touch this giant egg?" People see this scene, where don''t know blood Kunpeng is in love with blue feather. Just think about it. Blue feather is a gifted evil, with outstanding talent and beautiful appearance. In the fairyland, she is no less beautiful than Yuzhi. She is regarded as a goddess by countless people. It''s not unusual for Xue Kunpeng to take a fancy to each other. "Heroes cannot escape the beauty pass, as it has been since ancient times." "Tut Tut, also don''t know if this let Chu Madman know, will be what facial expression?" "What can we do? Is it forbidden to be admired?" Blue feather''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He knew what blood Kunpeng was thinking. He could not help humming, and then continued: "if there is a congenital treasure in this giant egg, I would like to ask, there are so many people here, who is the treasure? You can''t have it, can you? You ask someone else, do you agree? " As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly looked at each other in awe. It''s not that they haven''t thought about it. Now it''s put on the table by blue feather. People have to solve this problem first. "Ha ha ha, good question!" Blood Kunpeng smell speech, but can''t help but smile, "this treasure only one, of course, must belong to the strongest person here, and in addition to me, here, who dares to call the strongest?" When the arrogant words fall, many arrogant demons show dissatisfaction. "This man is too proud." "Yes, this treasure, does he really think it can be monopolized?" "Does he think he is a Madman of Chu?" A friar snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied. This was just heard by Xue Kunpeng. A blood light burst out of his eyes. He stepped forward and came directly to the friar. With such speed, few people in the field could react. He said with awe inspiring: "do you mean I''m not as mad as Chu?" The friar was scared by his opponent''s intention to kill him, but Xue Kunpeng didn''t show any mercy. He shot out and killed him completely! "Who dares to say that I''m not as mad as Chu!" Blood Kunpeng eyes cold, swept the whole scene, the body has blood Xianhui circulation, frightening the world ten. The powerful and overbearing Da Luo Yi makes people feel scared. It has to be said that Xue Kunpeng''s strength is very strong, and few people on the scene can compete with him. Even the son of the Eastern Emperor, the younger ancestor of Jinwu was afraid. "Fortunately, this man is an ally to deal with Chu Madman together." The Eastern Emperor thought to himself. Blood Kunpeng see no one to talk, cold hum. Then he looked at Lan Yu and said, "woman, I can give you a chance to submit to me and share with you when I get the treasure in the giant egg." "Are you daydreaming?" Blue feather indifferent way. "I seldom see a woman, but it doesn''t mean that you can rely on my favor, push your nose on your face!" "It seems that you are not only daydreaming, but also mentally ill." "Presumptuous!" Blood Kun Peng drinks a low, raises a hand between, the blood color evil spirit roars out, turns into a Kun Peng spirit shape! Blue feather stands in place, does not retreat does not evade! If she avoids, this fist strength is bound to affect the prohibition and chaos behind her. "The light of the gods!" Blue feather raised his hand to make a bright beam!Boom!! At the moment when these two forces collided, the void exploded! Blue feather in this force, back tens of Zhang, face some dignified looking at blood Kunpeng. It has to be said that as a monster in the alien forbidden area, blood Kunpeng''s strength is really very strong. Although Lanyu has also broken through to the realm of Daluo, it is still slightly inferior. "Oh, you''re protecting the big egg in the back." Blood Kunpeng see blue feather''s intention, eyes can''t help showing a strange color. The Eastern Emperor''s son looked at the scene, pondered for a while, and then said with a smile, "there is no Madman of Chu here. If there is a congenital treasure in this world, he can''t not come. In addition, the prohibition outside the giant egg is man-made, and you are so desperate to protect the giant egg. It won''t be the Madman of Chu inside!" Hearing this, people were in a great uproar. "What, the one in the giant egg is actually a Madman of Chu? What''s the situation?" "Isn''t it the most precious thing? How did you become a Madman of Chu? " "Well, there''s something wrong with it." "I understand. The Madman of Chu must be practicing some kind of supernatural power, or refining some kind of treasure, otherwise he would not make such a move!" East emperor Shenzi''s eyes became cold gradually. "No matter what Chu Madman does in this giant egg, whether it''s practice or refining the most precious treasure, he can''t succeed. Otherwise, his strength will rise to a higher level, and it will be more difficult to deal with at that time. Now, Chu madman is bound to be unable to escape. It''s a good time to deal with him!" If the Madman of Chu could make a move, he would have come out long ago. It has not come out yet, that is to say, he has no way to do it. This discovery made the emperor almost jump up happily. This is a golden opportunity!! Even Jinwu Shaozu, who is seeking stability and doesn''t want to make rash moves, is a little excited. "Jinwu Shaozu, what are you waiting for?" The East emperor''s son suddenly drank beside Jinwu Shaozu, "do you want to live in the shadow of Chu Madman all your life?" This sound made Jinwu Shaozu''s heart more struggling. Do it? It''s best if you succeed, but what if you fail? Can you still get away with your life?! Instead of paying attention to Jinwu Shaozu who was in the state of fighting between heaven and man, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi looked at the chaotic giant egg with a cold color in his eyes. Go! He didn''t have any hesitation, so he just shot. As the Chief Secretary of Jiuge, he has a terrible power. The golden immortal burst out, like the vast sky rolling out! This is the way of the emperor!! "Not good!" As soon as blue feather''s face changed, he wanted to stop it. However, blood Kunpeng step out, the speed is so fast that blue feather can''t react, only see a shadow in front of him. Bloody boxing power swept out, palpitating! With a bang, Lanyu only came to put a layer of Xianyuan defense on the surface of his body, but he was still hit by the strength of his fist, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. But she looked at the prohibition for the first time. Fortunately, someone stopped the attack of the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 The overbearing golden Xianhui swept out, forcing to chaos giant egg! This blow, like the emperor''s hand, judged people''s life and death. It was so overbearing! This is the son of the East emperor! It''s the imperial power of the general manager Jiuge! Hum!! Now the void trembled. I saw a shock from heaven and earth, and a blue sword rose up, as if to cut down the sun, moon and stars! The sword shadow and the power of the Eastern Emperor collided with each other directly. These two forces directly split the surrounding space and caused countless chaotic air currents to rush away! "Oh, green leaf sword pupil, leaf bamboo!" The Eastern Emperor''s son looked at the power of his hand, and his eyes showed a touch of cold color. It''s Ye Zhu who has friendship with Chu Madman! Dressed in a green shirt, he stands in front of the chaotic giant egg. A green bamboo shaped sword in his hand is flowing with Xianhui. The sharp sword seems to tear the void around him! "Ye Zhu, I didn''t expect that you would fight me for the sake of Chu Madman!" East Emperor God son stares at Ye Zhu, the tone is cold, the imperial power is mighty, like a sky like rolling out! But ye Zhu stood in the same place, looking indifferent, said with a smile: "life is rare a confidant, fight for a confidant, die without regret." "Hum, then you go to die!" The East Emperor God son no longer says much, the hand is the most overbearing East emperor immortal yuan, and it contains a vast emperor Da Luo meaning! "The power of the Eastern Emperor, I''ve thought about it for a long time." Ye Zhu said with a faint smile, holding the green bamboo sword tightly, and there was a green sword in his eyes. The supreme immortal green leaf sword pupil was moved to the extreme by him! Boom!! Countless sword Qi gushed from his body and collided with the Eastern Emperor Xianyuan. "The setting sun of the East emperor!" When the emperor raised his hand, Xianyuan was surging, turning into a vast sun, rolling towards Ye Zhu!! "Green leaf sword sea!" The leaves and bamboos urge the immortal body to have supernatural powers, and countless sword Qi turn into a bright sword sea, which will completely kill the sun. "You are worthy of the supreme immortal body, but you are still much worse than me!" East emperor Shenzi, as a monster, is naturally extraordinary. With a cold sound, there is a bright fairy behind him, turning into a huge emperor Dharma! This dharma phase is filled with infinite immortal brilliance, shining chaos! "What a terrible Dharma "It''s worthy of being the most powerful evil in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court. This power is really not comparable to that of ordinary people." Some of the most arrogant demons were speechless. They could not help retreating for fear of being affected by the battle. Ye Zhu''s eyes also showed a dignified color, "in that case, let you see my card!" The green bamboo sword in his hand trembled slightly, and then a terrible sword spread out around him, weaving a terrible picture. In this picture, there are four swords suspended between heaven and earth, and countless immortals are trapped in the middle of the four swords and hanged one by one! In the blink of an eye, the immortals fall like rain! "This is the sword spirit of Zhuxian!" The East Emperor God son pupil slightly shrinks, rare, also some coagulate heavy. In the fairyland, there is a saying about the twenty-four methods of kendo. The first four of the twenty-four methods of Kendo are all in accordance with the Dao method. The second is Xuanyuan sword Qi, the third is Zhou''s sword, and the fourth is Dugu sword! As for the number one, it''s Zhuxian Jianqi!! It is said that in the age of ancient immortals, the leader of Tongtian sect had the best four swords to kill immortals. These four swords can build a unique sword array to kill immortals, which is known as the first killing array in the world! Even the Celestial Star array of Xianting is incomparable. The Qi of killing immortals in the twenty-four methods of Kendo is created by you da Neng through observing the array of killing immortals. "Unexpectedly, it''s surprising that you have mastered the Qi of Zhuxian sword!" The East Emperor God son says, in the body the fairy yuan urges, immediately behind the emperor method mutually raises hand to press down a palm! Ye Zhu raises his hand and cuts a sword! Boom! Peerless sword Qi and the emperor''s Dharma prime minister''s hand collided with each other. There was a roar all around, which exploded directly. Ye Zhu, the descendants of the Eastern Emperor, retreated.But ye Zhu''s face was pale. He had just mastered the sword Qi, but he was not very skilled. He was still reluctant to deal with the enemy like the East emperor Shenzi. "See if you can stop me!" East Emperor God son cold hum a, immediately to other humanity: "East Emperor God son, you hand destroy prohibition, destroy Chu Madman!" "Yes In the presence, there were many arrogant demons, including the Shenzi of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court and other people who had enemies with Chu madmen. For example, the green eyed ox demon in the forbidden area, the four heavenly pride in Kunlun fairy court, and the Zhuanxu descendant of renhuangzong "Ha, Lanyu, today the Madman of Chu is dead. I can give you another chance to submit to me! How? " Blood Kun Peng says to this blue feather. "I still said that, you are daydreaming, and your brain is very sick!" The blue feather indifference way, brandishes in the hand God staff, then wants to fight again. But her heart is also very anxious. The prohibition set by Chu Madman is really powerful, but it can''t resist for too long under the continuous attack of Dongjun Shenzi and others. "You are really stubborn!" Blood Kunpeng looked at blue feather, his eyes showed a touch of indifference, "since it''s something I can''t get, then, I''d rather destroy it!" He gave a cold hum and hit blue feather again! Bloody fist is extremely powerful. Everywhere it goes, the world is rendered bloody. Blue feather drinks a low, the immortal body supernatural power urges, the bright breath surging, turns into a vast river, roars to the fist strength! Under the attack of strength. Blue feather was blown out hundreds of feet, fairy body was shocked, can not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Die Blood Kun Peng cold hum a, again blow out a fist. Seeing that the strength of this fist was about to fall on Lanyu, there was a flash of fire in the distance. It was a golden red phoenix fire! In addition to the Phoenix Fire, there are two dragon shadows, one gold and one red! Boom!! Huanghuo and longyinghong are on top of the fist strength. The three forces attack each other. Lanyu is impacted by the afterwave and goes backward. Behind you, hold it with both arms. "Cough, you''re here at last!" Blue feather coughed twice, the corners of his mouth were bloody, but his face was smiling. "Ha, just in time." With a faint smile, Yin Honghua, holding a scarlet dragon gun, glanced at Xue Kunpeng and said, "is he the one who wants to hurt Wang?" "Tut, it''s funny that this guy also wants to hurt his brother." Chu Hong holds her arm and looks at Xue Kunpeng, "demon clan, which clan are you from?" Blood Kun Peng did not answer, cold hum a, "two have not yet reached the realm of the mole ant, with a little bit of tricks to stop me, also dare to rampant, you are not opponents." "They''re not. What about me?" Proud words resound through the void. I saw a figure step forward with his head high, white clothes surging, the spirit of gods and Demons surging in all directions, shaking the world. God and devil, no God! After the first World War of the underworld, Chu madmen let Jue Wushen and others go back to the world first. In the exploration of the chaotic fragments, now the absolute absence of God, a self-cultivation, has reached the great Luo, nihilistic great Luo meaning, vast, palpitating! Even blood Kun Peng, there is a trace of dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 In the chaos, Jue Wushen and Xue Kunpeng are facing each other. Two completely different ideas are colliding with each other. The chaotic air flow around them translates for them, and the atmosphere is incomparable! "Blue feather, Chu Hong, you go to help Wang first, and give him to me!" Absolutely no spirit light says. Lanyu nodded slightly. Before leaving, she reminded him, "he is the blood Kunpeng of the alien forbidden area. He is very fast. You should be careful." "Is Kunpeng extremely fast? I see Blue feather, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua are flying towards the chaotic giant egg. "In front of me, also want to leave, dream!" Blood Kun Peng cold hum a, will display Kun Peng''s speed, will three people intercept down. But all of a sudden, I only saw a very powerful spirit burst out around me. This breath interweaved between heaven and earth, turned into a nihilistic force field, completely shrouded it! In this force field, the ubiquitous force of nothingness makes Xue Kunpeng''s eyes coagulate, dare not act rashly, and watch with vigilance. "How dare you be distracted in front of me?" Absolutely no God said indifferently, raised his hand to urge the power of nihilism, a divine light. Blood Kunpeng also hit a punch. But the evil spirit was pierced by the power of nihilism, and he was repelled by dozens of Zhang. "The power of gods and demons, the pulse of gods and demons!" Blood Kun Peng some fear, forbidden area is one of the most terrible forces in the universe. But before leaving the mountain, those ancient beings in the forbidden area once solemnly told him... Be careful of the pulse of gods and demons! I''ve never been afraid of the forbidden area of any force. I''m afraid of the gods and demons! "Ha ha, let me see, what can the spirit and devil do?" Blood Kun Peng Long roar, evil spirit urge to the extreme! Boom!! Magic, alien, crash! On the other side. Before the chaos giant egg, those layers of prohibitions had been broken down by Dongjun Shenzi, dashimang shennv, Zhuanxu''s descendants, green eyed niumo and others. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that you would let yourself fall into such a desperate situation." The East King God son ha ha a smile, immediately urge the power of big day to smash toward forbidding. The rest of the arrogant demons, also have to hand. With a bang of chaos, the last layer of prohibition outside the giant egg is broken! Just when they were going to rush in and smash the big egg. In the sky, suddenly there is a strong breath! "If you want to move Taoist friends of Chu, you have to ask me if I agree with you or not." Yuzhi comes from the sky, and the golden and jade immortals on his body are flowing, just like the head of a female immortal. When he raises his hand, the golden and jade immortals are like a tide, shaking the East King''s son out! "Lady yaochi, you alone can''t stop us!" Dongjun Shenzi said coldly. "Who said she was alone!" The spirit of the gods and Demons burst out, and the experts in the pulse of the gods and demons came out one after another. It''s not just about gods and demons. There are Cao Yun, Wang chentian, Luoyan and ice silkworm in the Academy "Just you want to hurt me, dream!" Between the heaven and the earth, the bright Fairy Light rises to the sky. A golden red tree is born, which is the power of supporting mulberry! Although Fuyin has not been promoted to daruo, it is only half a step away from the realm of daruo. "Ha ha, I''ll come to help Chu Daoyou." "In the past, Taoist friends of Chu saved my life. Today, I come to pay him back!" Another group of monks came. And these people, Dong Jun is a don''t know, "these people, and where come from?" "Oh, it''s you?" Fuyin takes a look at the monks. They are the monks who were bewildered by ziyueming and saved by the Madman of Chu not long ago. "Yes, we are not people who don''t repay their kindness. Taoist friend Chu saved our lives. Today, he is in trouble, so we have to help him!" The friar with a big knife on his back said lightly. "Any of you who dares to hurt your son is the enemy of me, Qingqiu and Tushan!"At this time, not far away came a group of fox demon. The first one is a fox ear girl. Her breath is not so strong, just five or six grades of Jinxian. But the fox demons behind her are all in the realm of Jinxian, which can not be underestimated. "The fox demon of Qingqiu mountain? What the hell? Why are they here to join in the fun? " Dong Jun is a little confused. "Ha, it''s little fox." Blue feather came to the scene, after seeing the fox ear girl, the eyes of a bright, right is the Chu Madman once helped fox demon alien moonlight fox. "Amitabha, benefactor, please don''t force each other." Jinghui hands together, the Buddha light flow, chaodongjun and others light way. Next to her, the Buddhist demon monk holding the sword, looked indifferent, but it was obvious that he was also standing on the side of Chu Madman and others. In the past, in the glazed soil, the madmen of Chu settled the seeds of extermination of Buddhism, and even helped to suppress the spirit of Lingshan daoran. To some extent, Buddhism owes each other a favor. Even if the other party has the power of Bosten, since it is proved that the other party is not the seed of destroying Buddhism, it is not impossible to make friends. "Buddhist people?" The faces of Dongjun, Shenzi, Zhuanxu and others are black. who ? Say Chu Madman the world all enemy? The gods and demons, yaochi holy land, academies, Sanqing daomen, even the demons and Buddhists also help each other. In addition, there are a group of miscellaneous forces. Where is the enemy in the world!! This is clearly friends all over the world!! "Damn, where did this Chu Madman get so many friends? Doesn''t that mean he offended a lot of people?" "How I feel is that we have offended a lot of people." The faces of Dongjun Shenzi and others are a little ugly. As a signal for help, blue feather was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect so many people to come. "Hum, a mob, do you want to stop me too?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. I saw the purple moon long sky cold hum, looking at blue feather and others, as if looking at mole ants, holding the mysterious method, waves of treacherous soul power spread out! Between heaven and earth, strange flowers spread. "No, it''s another move! He''s in the soul zone! " Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly. She knew the horror of the move. "Keep your hearts tight!" But it''s no use, there are still many people who are affected, and their consciousness gradually falls into a confused dreamland. "Roar!" At this time, a dragon song resounds! The shadow of the golden red dragon strikes the purple moon sky and interrupts the opponent''s casting. "Oh, who can resist my illusion?" The purple moon looked at Yin Honghua in surprise. "Oh, your illusion is far worse than that of a demon!" Yin Honghua sneered that in the past, she was influenced by the evil nature of Shura blood dragon, and was often eroded by heart demons. Later, she practiced the Dharma meditation mantra, which virtually strengthened her soul. She had more resistance than ordinary people to such means as confusing the mind. "Up!" Blue feather, Yin Honghua and Chu Hong join hands to attack the purple sky, so that they don''t have time to show their soul. The forces of all parties are divided into two groups, one for protection and the other for attack. They fight together in this chaos. It has a great momentum and is rare in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 In the chaos, a world-wide rare chaotic war is unfolding. All forces, all kinds of demons, Buddhists, demons and forbidden areas are fighting together. The gorgeous energy is surging in the air, interweaving a magnificent scene in the chaos. But in this beautiful scene, hidden is the fatal murder! Boom, boom, boom!! A series of explosions resounded through the chaos. No God and no blood. The power of nothingness interweaves with the evil spirit of different species, which makes the four worlds explode one after another, and the gorgeous patterns interweave. "The spirit of gods and demons is really terrible, but it''s a pity that you are still inferior to me!" Blood Kunpeng sneer, the blood evil spirit surging in the body, one after another hit, the nihilistic power of no God was defeated and disintegrated one after another! "The monsters of the world are really good. I''ve just broken through Dalao. Although I''m reluctant to fight him, I''m afraid I won''t last long." There is no spirit in the world. He believed that if he was given another period of time, he would not be worse than Xue Kunpeng. It''s just a pity that the other party won''t give him this opportunity. He took a look at the chaotic giant egg, his eyes showed a touch of identification color, "no matter how, before Wang appeared, he must not retreat!" Now, he is 80% or 90% sure that there are Chu madmen in the dome. Otherwise, such a big movement, Chu Madman can''t not appear, more impossible to watch them in danger. Now, it''s time for them to guard the king! "Cover the sky with one hand!" In the sky, a huge palm fell from the sky, and the fury was like a sky. The Eastern Emperor''s son of God was the emperor''s Dharma prime minister, and his huge palm fell from the sky. The friars around were shaken back one after another under the afterwave of this palm! Only a figure in a green shirt, facing the huge palm, holding a green bamboo sword, eyes blooming bright, surrounded by the sword, like a hurricane! "Kill the immortals, kill the immortals!" The green bamboo sword trembles, and the huge sword Qi stretches out from the sky! In front of the sword Qi, everything dies and falls! Large areas of space for the collapse, burst! Sword Qi, giant palm, two forces bang a collision, hundreds of millions of Xianhui interweave together, make all around like doomsday. "What a terrible force "The collision between the supreme immortal body and the monsters of the world is really terrible." Some monks could not help but marvel at it, and there was a strong sense of horror in their eyes. Bang! At this time, from the hundreds of millions of Xianhui, there is a figure flying backwards, blood gushing. All eyes, it''s Ye Zhu! "Sure enough, is Ye Zhu still a little worse?" Some evil people thought to themselves. It is true that the supreme immortal body is powerful, but the nine songs of the general secretary of the East emperor Shenzi, with the inside information of the immortal court in hand, and many years of practice, are even more extraordinary. "Today, it''s not just madmen of Chu, I''m going to clean you up as well!" The East emperor''s son stands up in the air. He is shining and dazzling! In his eyes, the color of cold, in his opinion, Chu Madman and the people around him is too eye-catching, continue to keep, will inevitably become a hidden danger in the future! It''s all solved today! "It''s not known who will win!" With a faint smile, ye Zhu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed unyielding color in his eyes. The scuffle continues. However, people didn''t realize that the chaotic Qi in the chaotic fragments was thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even some of the great powers of the outside world can have a little glimpse of the chaos with immortal knowledge. "The Qi of chaos is thinning. Wait, there''s something in it." "Damn it, it''s all together!" Youneng was shocked when he noticed the chaos. So, what''s going on?! A lot of demons, actually all hit together. "What happened?" "What''s that big egg? Can it still be a chaotic demon? "There are some doubts about the chaotic giant egg. But vaguely, they felt a force of inexplicable terror from the giant egg. It seemed that there was something terrible brewing in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In chaos. The battle between ziyue Changkong and Lanyu sannv is not over yet. Blue feather three female heart understand, each other''s soul means treacherous and unpredictable, must not let it display, otherwise in addition to Yin Honghua, the rest of the people are difficult to resist. Among the three, Lanyu has reached the realm of Daluo, so he takes Lanyu as the main attack, and the other two women as the auxiliary. They launch the fast attack, and various attack means emerge in endlessly! In dealing with the purple moon and the sky, there is no time to use soul means. "Annoying!" The purple eyes of the purple moon show the color of cold. A bronze mirror like artifact was taken out, in which there was a rune circulation, which seemed to contain some strange power. Mirror a photo, there are Xianhui mapping out! And in this Xianhui, the bodies of Lanyu and Chuhong are stiff, and their souls seem to be fixed. Only Yin Honghua, who has been practicing meditation Dharma all the year round, is not affected for the time being. Her eyes are awe inspiring, and the power of the two dragons in her body drives her to the extreme. She stands in front of the two girls and strives for a moment. After waiting for blue feather to recover, her face is a little dignified, "be careful of the light of that mirror!" "Good!" Chu Hong, whose realm was not as good as that of blue feather, soon recovered and nodded slightly. Holding the bronze mirror in his empty hand, ziyuchang sneered, "you can''t stop me, ye Zhu. You can''t stop the East emperor, the son of God, and the blood Kunpeng." "Chu Madman!" At this time, Jinwu Shaozu let out a long cry! It seems that he broke away from the battle between heaven and man. Looking at the chaotic giant egg, his eyes showed a resolute color, "you must die, otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a magic barrier for my whole life!" He decided to do it. After fighting for so long, he finally suppressed his fear of Chu Madman. He knew that if he didn''t do it again, the other side would become his own magic barrier. If he didn''t, he would live in the shadow of the other side. If he didn''t do it again, he would not be able to improve his cultivation! "Good!" "Jinwu Shaozu, I really didn''t mistake you!" East Emperor God son, blood Kunpeng several people in front of a bright. Jinwu Shaozu is definitely one of the top demons. As long as he can overcome his fear of Chu Madman, he will be a great help for them to deal with Chu Madman! In the field, blue feather, absolutely no God, ye Zhu and others have their own constraints. Now, no one is Jinwu Shaozu''s opponent! "Jinwu Jiuyao wheel!" I saw the golden halo behind Jinwu Shaozu blooming and shining, and all the Jinwu fire turned into a giant claw and grabbed out towards the chaotic giant egg! Boom!! This force is very strong! The realm of Daluo is not necessarily able to stop it! Boom!! This claw, hard bang on the egg! "No!" "King Blue feather and others face changed. The chaotic airflow on the surface of the chaotic giant egg curls wildly, entangled with the golden black fire. The next moment dissipated. This blow can not break the giant egg, but the chaotic airflow on the surface of the giant egg has dissipated most of the time. "Another blow!" As soon as Jinwu Shaozu''s eyes were fixed, he would do it again. At this time. The chaotic air flow on the surface of the giant egg dissipated by itself, and cracks spread out. On the surface, there was blue light flowing out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 The chaotic airflow on the surface of the chaotic giant egg began to dissipate, and cracks appeared, in which blue light diffused! In the blue light, there are mysterious Taoist patterns interwoven, and in the chaos, there are more mysterious Taoist sounds reverberating, shaking the sky! The change of the chaotic giant suddenly makes the whole battlefield extremely quiet. All the demons Tianjiao who are fighting with each other stop one after another and concentrate on looking at the giant. What''s in it? Chu Madman? Or are they guessing that the best is innate? "Young master..." With more and more cracks on the giant egg, there is a palpitation in Lanyu''s heart. Yes, this feeling is absolutely childe. The blue light shines on the chaos, and a mysterious wave spreads out. Not only the chaotic fragments, but even the whole fairyland is affected by this strange wave. One by one, great powers all cast their eyes on the chaotic fragments, with dignified eyes. The chaotic air flow on the surface of the giant egg completely dissipated, and what appeared in front of the public was a flower bud full of blue and white! The flower bud presents an oval shape, swaying in chaos, hundreds of millions of fairy light flow, dazzling. Many friars looked at the bud, and suddenly they felt an unprecedented desire! Chance! Unprecedented opportunity! "What on earth is this bud that can make people feel this way?" Even the Eastern Emperor''s son, Jinwu Shaozu, could not help but exclaim. And some of the fairyland can see this bud, it is unable to help the pupil shrink, incomparable shock! "This, this is..." Kunlun fairy court, Juexin emperor pupil a shrink, extremely shocked! On the other side. In the chaos, the old man in the purple Taoist robe couldn''t help showing a hint of amazement, "it''s this thing!" The most powerful God and devil sitting in the void also noticed the cyan bud in the chaos, and could not help laughing, "this boy can surprise people every time. He even made this kind of thing out. You know, this thing is not allowed by heaven and earth. It was smashed by the road in the past years. It''s a strange number. It''s really a strange number." "There''s absolutely nothing wrong. This extraordinary Taoist rhyme, this chaotic Qi that can''t even cover the avenue, is absolutely... Chaotic Green Lotus!" "My God, why does this thing still exist?" "No, it''s impossible. The Boulevard doesn''t allow this kind of thing to exist. Why, why can it still exist in this world?" All those who recognized the face of the flower bud were shocked. Chaos Green Lotus! This is the most powerful and mysterious treasure in the world! Even if it''s the best congenital treasure, it can''t be compared with it! Because of this, even the avenue is afraid of it! Therefore, when the chaos was opened up, it was already broken, and it was impossible to reappear! But now, this treasure appears in front of them! Vaguely, they feel the vibration of the road and the roar of heaven and earth. The air engine of the road in this world seems to lock the bud and want to destroy it! "Is Boulevard ready?" There''s a big sense. And at the end of the universe, the most powerful God and devil in the blue shirt showed a cool color in his eyes, "the road is going to take action?" The next moment. The inexhaustible spirit of gods and Demons spreads out with him as the center, and sweeps dozens of galaxies around in the twinkling of an eye! He slowly stood up from the nameless ancient star, his thin body seemed incomparably great at this moment, just like an ancient demon God! "Do you think this time will be as easy as before, Boulevard!" No regrets light said. Endless magic gas swept across the universe, and it was roaring with the Road gas machine in the dark! This moment. The ancient powers of the fairyland and even the whole universe have a sense of it. They look at the starry sky one after another, with a dignified look in their eyes. "He''s fighting the main road!" "Terrible man!" "Such a power, I really doubt that he is not a chaotic God, but a real chaotic God!"In the dark, the Qi of gods and Demons and the Qi of Tao are colliding with each other. The ancient powers are all observing the war with their own means. There was only a short moment when the power of gods and Demons collided with Dao Qi, but this moment seemed to have passed hundreds of millions of years. For a moment, as if forever! "The spirit of gods and demons is not equal to that of Dao Qi!" At this time, there is a powerful eye light coagulation. Aware that the power of no regrets has fallen into the wind. But at this time, I do not know where to come from a burst of purple Xianhui, strong volume to!! With the arrival of the purple Xianhui, the spirit of the devil, which had been gradually falling into a decline, suddenly eased off. Together with Xianhui, it had a strong pressure on the road Qi machine! "Someone''s doing it!" "Who is it? Like him, it''s enough to fight with Da Dao Qi Ji! " Some people are very surprised. But at the same time, some people also noticed that there was a very mysterious breath in the purple Xianhui, which had the same origin with the Da Dao Qi. "It seems that my judgment is correct. The existence of those immortals and antiques has not really dissipated, and the Taoist ancestor of immortality and Taoism is still there!" "High lying in the nine clouds, the futon is true, the world is dark and yellow, I should be the leader of the sect! Oh, it''s amazing that the ancestor of the ancient fairy way is still there. " "Not only that, but also he resisted the gas engine with Wuzhen! Interesting People are talking about the purple Xianhui. The end of the universe. Just block the avenue of gas machine without regret convergence of the spirit of the devil, and then toward the road where the ancestors of the bow, "thank you for your help." "Chaos green lotus, although this thing is not allowed by heaven and earth, but at this time, it is a great help. I just want to think about the future of this world." Tao Zu said with a faint smile. "Well." Then they continued to look at the chaotic fragment in the fairyland. Outside the flower bud, countless arrogant demons have hot eyes. They didn''t have enough realm. I didn''t know that just now someone was fighting with Dao. At the moment, their mind has been completely attracted by the green lotus bud in front of them. "It''s definitely a big chance!" "My God, my way seems to be noisy, noisy, let me get this thing as soon as possible!" "Wait, there seems to be someone in the bud!" At this point, something happened to someone. In the blue bud, there was a figure in white. He sat cross legged in the bud, with a handsome face and a peaceful look. His body was permeated with Xianhui and flower bud patterns. "Yes, Madman of Chu!" The crowd recognized the man in the bud. Although they had expected it, they were still shocked. But the great power in the fairyland is thoughtful. "Wait a minute. The Chu Madman once had the power of detachment. Is it the power of Qinglian?" "It''s possible! This green lotus is a treasure of chaos on top of the best congenital treasure. This kind of treasure, beyond the control of the road, is not the power of detachment? " "Yes, I see..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Many great powers in the fairyland all show a sudden color. No wonder Chu Madman has the power of detachment. It''s because of the chaotic Green Lotus! No wonder the other person''s life is empty. It turns out that there is such a chaotic green lotus. No wonder the talent of the opponent is so outstanding. He has a chaotic magic body, which is probably related to the chaotic green lotus! For a time, all kinds of Irrationality about Chu Madman seem to find the reason, because the other side has chaos Qinglian!! Chaos green lotus, chaos treasure! No one has seen it. No one knows what magical effect it contains. However, it can be seen from some rumors. After the chaos green lotus was broken, its four lotus seeds turned into four inborn lotus, namely, the Black Lotus, the golden lotus, the red lotus and the white lotus! Its root, turned into a god killing gun! Its lotus soil has become a nine day land containing the power of nature! The largest lotus leaf, turned into a river map Luoshu It''s not surprising that a piece of treasure can produce so many top-quality congenital treasures after being broken. What kind of power does it have when it''s complete. "Madman of Chu, this is to absorb the Qi of chaos and incubate the chaotic green lotus." "I said that this chaotic fragment could not give birth to such a treasure. This treasure must belong to the Madman of Chu." "Chaos Qinglian is the treasure of chaos, but it''s not sure that this treasure has spirit. It''s not certain that it''s in the Madman of Chu that it left behind." "Yes, it''s chaos Qinglian after all. It''s not strange to do anything." "It is said that when Qinglian was broken, besides the four lotus seeds that were transformed into the four inborn lotus seeds, there was another lotus seed still in the process of gestation. Is that the lotus seed of Chu Madman?" With the development of the great powers, the origin of Chu madmen seems more and more clear. I almost regard him as the embodiment of Qinglian. And in chaos. When Jinwu Shaozu saw the green lotus bud, his eyes showed a fiery color. He did not say a word, urged Jinwu fire, turned into a giant claw, mighty toward each other to grasp! Boom! The Giant Claw fell on the flower bud, but there was a twinkling pattern on the flower bud, and it didn''t move! At the next moment. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. The bud trembled and unfolded slowly. The green lotus blooms. On each petal, there are incomparably mysterious Taoist principles, with chaotic Qi interwoven on them. At this time, Qinglian was shocked, and a green light swept out with chaotic Qi. Its goal was... Jinwu Shaozu! "What!" Jinwu Shaozu''s pupil suddenly shrank. From the blue light, he felt an unprecedented power of destruction. In a trance, scenes of destruction appeared one by one in front of him! Invisible death oppresses him completely! "No!" Jinwu Shaozu roared with fear in his eyes, and then pushed his evil spirit to the extreme and injected it into the Jinwu Jiuyao wheel behind him! Nine Yao round play, surging power roaring, which is mixed with some of the power of the road! This is a treasure of origin, incomparably powerful, and consistent with the attributes of Jinwu Shaozu, it can play a more powerful role! With a roar! Qingguang and Jiuyao wheel suddenly collide, only to see the sun broken, Jiuyao wheel was directly blasted out! And the green light, like a bolt of fire, hit Jinwu Shaozu, the other party even had no time to send out the wailing sound, the whole Bang turned into a blood mist! Jinwu Shaozu, fall!! Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. That''s Jinwu Shaozu, and the other side has been promoted to the realm of Daluo, and there is a treasure in his hand. This kind of existence was killed by the green light of Qinglian in an instant!! This scene, so that the presence of many demons scalp numbness, heart straight tremor! "It''s quite lively." Chu Madman looked at many demons in front of him and said lightly. He stood up slowly, and the chaotic green lotus also shrank. Finally, it turned into a green light and fell on his forehead, forming a green lotus mark. The green lotus imprint is vivid, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme flows through it.Chu Madman''s appearance was originally very excellent, but now with this green lotus mark, not only did not make his face any damage, but also added a bit of extraordinary charm. Then, he step out, surging Xianyuan swept out, shrouded in this chaos! A heavy pressure made everyone present feel suffocated. Two beautiful lotus flowers bloom on the head of Chu Madman. They are not chaotic green lotus, but the flower of Xianyuan and soul, which symbolize the realm of Daluo! Among them, Xianyuan flower five products, the soul of the flower six products! Blood Kunpeng see this, face dignified: "three flowers, he actually condensed two, and Xianyuan flower, just like me, reached five grades!" On the other side, the purple moon sky can''t help but shrink its pupils, "flower of the soul! He has condensed the flower of soul, and it''s still six grades! " The practice method of soul forbidden zone is special, so after condensing the flower of Xianyuan, the purple moon sky does not condense the flower of Shouyuan according to the rules, and condenses the flower of soul first! And, as the most good at the way of the soul, he condensed the flower of the soul as high as three grades! But now, the flower of Chu Madman''s soul is six grades, three grades higher than him! "This guy is so weird!" "No wonder ziyueming died in his hands. It turns out that his soul, like me, has entered the realm of emptiness and condensed the flower of soul!" Purple moon sky dignified said. Chu Madman''s eyes scanned the scene. Although he hatched the chaotic green lotus in the chaotic giant egg just now, he still had some perception of the outside world. He didn''t expect that the movement of hatching the chaotic green lotus was so big that even the heavy prohibitions he set could not isolate it. "Now, it''s time to settle." The Madman of Chu looks at the blood Kunpeng not far away. And in front of each other, absolutely no God, black and blue, breath some dispirited. "This breath is the one who saved Longxuan that day, and also hurt Wushen to this extent. Let''s start with you first." He stepped out and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the other side, ordinary punch straight out! "No!" Xuekunpeng''s face changed. When he realized the power contained in the fist, he urged all his evil spirits to blow out with the same hand! Bang!! A loud noise, heavy waves rolled out, smashed the space! The blood Kun Peng flies upside down, the lines on his arm flicker and break up one after another, the blood stains emerge, and the bones are almost broken. "How come?" Just one punch almost broke his arm! Xue Kunpeng has seen the battle between Chu Madman and Xuanyuan, Longxuan and shitianxuan. He thought that even if he was defeated, at least he would not be too far behind, but he didn''t expect that he would be kicked back with just one punch! "When you fought with Shi Tianxuan and others, didn''t you do your best?" Blood Kunpeng some shocked looking at Chu Madman. "Why, are you afraid?" Chu Madman light said, Xianhui circulation, hands and feet, just like the Immortal King in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "Why, are you afraid?" Chu Madman light said, body Xianhui flow, kill meaning almost to turn into substance. In a trance, people seem to see a sea of Shura blood. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is like killing a God in white! For a long time, Chu madmen seldom give their best when they fight with others. Especially with his contemporaries Tianjiao, he rolled over the past with a horizontal push attitude. There was no one worthy of his full strength. Last time, when he fought with Shi Tianxuan and others, it was the same. He was more playful than Shi Tianxuan and others. This time it''s different. He was... Angry!! "You have the honor to bear my anger!" Chu Madman said indifferently. There are three Fairies in him. A hundred schools of thought, the golden rule, the snow mountain, the Academy of classical learning, three visions reappear in the world! Chiyou''s magic pattern, the secret art of fighting, and the blessing of two secrets! Chu Madman step out, came to the blood in front of Kunpeng, between the five fingers there is a big meaning in the intertwined circulation, into a black and white Taiji map. Violent physical strength, coupled with the Yin Yang diagram of Liangyi, smashes at blood Kunpeng with several blessings! "What!" Blood Kunpeng face slightly changed, and then emerged a layer of bloody vigorous Qi, that is one of blood Kunpeng''s cards, Kunpeng Shengang! Its nature is somewhat similar to the Xuanyuan sword gang of Xuanyuan''s descendants. But bang! This fist hit on Shengang, only Shengang bang, directly burst! Endless fist strength, the blood Kunpeng roared to spit blood! "His fighting power is so strong!" Blood Kun Peng low roar a, then take out a Dan medicine to take down, that is his another card! Dan medicine into the abdomen, his breath soared! On the top of my head, a magnificent flower appeared. The flower of five grade immortal yuan, with two petals added, was promoted to seven grade power! "Kunpeng magic boxing!" With a low roar and a blow, the bloody Kunpeng''s shape is vast and mighty, carrying countless Taoist patterns, sweeping out! The Madman of Chu stands in the air and does not retreat! One punch! Yin Yang Da Luo Yi, reincarnation Da Luo Yi interweave in boxing, which is bursting out a lot of immortal light! Yin and Yang create divine light, reincarnation rob light, turn into wanzhang boxing, sweep the wind and cloud! Boom!! The bloody Kunpeng was smashed in front of this fist! Chu Madman step by step out, Qi lock blood Kunpeng, tone cold way: "your strength, only so little?"? Kunpeng is a different species. It''s disappointing "Damn, damn!" "Let''s see what Kunpeng speed is!" Blood Kunpeng roared, and his body was covered with a protective spirit. He turned into a blood light and wandered around the Madman of Chu, like a blood lightning. Speed, as if beyond time, beyond space! "Madman of Chu, my speed is second to none among many monsters. Kunpeng is extremely fast. Can you catch up with me?" Blood Kun Peng''s voice rings out. But because his speed was so fast, people couldn''t tell which direction he was making his voice. Blood Kunpeng walks between the heaven and the earth, as if turning into the embodiment of speed. He''s a little smug. There are many ways to practice in the world, but Xue Kunpeng always believes that speed is everything! As long as his speed is fast enough, no one can catch him and hurt him at the end of the day! As a matter of fact, over the years, with this skill, he has been extremely quick, and even some of the monks whose accomplishments are above him have been killed by him. "Up and down, are you playing monkey here?" The Chu Madman sneered and stepped out. Thousands of silver and white lines spread out. In the blink of an eye, they covered the heaven and earth! Time and space seal! In front of this power, Xue Kunpeng felt as if he had been pressed on several mountains, and his speed suddenly slowed down. "No!" The next moment, the Madman of Chu came to him and raised his fist to his head!Bang!! With a loud noise, blood Kunpeng''s head hummed, and he was directly smashed out, making a huge pit on the ground. "Blood Kunpeng, are you ok?" The green eyed ox devil''s face changed and rushed up to check. But at this time, but see blood Kunpeng claw out, directly through each other''s tough body. "You..." The green eyed ox devil widens his eyes, which is incredible. And blood Kunpeng said coldly: "give me your strength!" I saw the green eyed ox demon''s strong body withered quickly, and the flesh and blood seemed to be sucked dry. "Blood Kunpeng''s unique bloodthirsty method!" Chu Madman light said. As an alien species of Kunpeng, blood Kunpeng was born in the sea of blood. It has a unique bloodthirsty method. It can strengthen itself by absorbing other people''s blood essence! It is said that in the Xiangu period, there was a terrible beast with a similar magical power. It was also born in the sea of blood. It was the first mosquito in the world, but later disappeared. "Come here, all of you!" Blood Kunpeng roared, and some arrogant people around felt as if there was something in their body to break out. Bang bang! A blood mist burst open one after another, a lot of blood towards the blood Kunpeng! The most ironic thing is that most of these contributors are concerned about blood Kunpeng and come forward to check his injury. Because it''s closest to him, it sucks the blood away. "The bloody Kunpeng is crazy." "It''s better not to get too close." The crowd quickly stepped back for fear that they would be sucked up by xuekunpeng. But Chu Madman stands in the air, his eyes are indifferent, and he sees the flower of Xianyuan on the head of blood Kunpeng, which is promoted from seven grades to eight grades. "Madman of Chu, die for me!" Blood Kunpeng shot again, blood Kunpeng God burst out! And this time, more powerful! "You are still too weak!" At the same time, jinyuxianhui bursts out. The great Luo meaning is contained in the front of the fist, which directly smashes the Kunpeng spirit! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" Kunwu came out of the scabbard and a bright sword flashed by. Blood Kunpeng, be hit to fly out again. But it''s not over yet. Battle tactics, Zhou''s sword, the divine light of yin and Yang, the world of six samsara, the annihilation of black hole All kinds of supernatural powers are displayed in the hands of Chu madmen, almost without repetition. Even if he used bloodthirsty method, Xue Kunpeng, who forced to improve his cultivation, was still not his opponent. He was almost regarded as a sandbag and was beaten by various immortal magic powers. Broken bones, flesh and blood After suffering a round of crazy immortal attack, even with Shengang''s protection, Xue Kunpeng doesn''t have a good place on his body at this time. He looked at the Madman of Chu. He was no longer as arrogant as before, and his eyes showed the color of panic. "This guy is not a man!" "It''s a monster!" He roared, his body began to expand, turned into a huge Kun Peng, blocking the sky and the sun, and flew away in the distance!! He wanted to escape!! "Where do you think you can escape?" The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. On the Kunwu sword in his hand, a rune was lit up! The sword of Zhou has no way to display! A huge sword shadow stretching hundreds of thousands of feet was cut out across the sky! Tear! Just listen to a scream, a wing of blood Kunpeng was torn by the sword! A lot of blood fog burst open in the air, turning into a pouring blood rain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 A lot of blood fog gushing, like a blood rain pouring down! Blood Kun Peng, who had been cut off one wing, howled miserably. He heard the shrill voice and felt numb. Xue Kunpeng is also a monster in the alien forbidden area. Few of the younger generation can stand beside him because of his strong power. But now, it was ravaged by Chu madmen! The wings have been cut off. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t give up. He stepped out with cold eyes. Kunwu sword in his hand was cut out again. The huge sword shadow of several million feet condensed again and cut off the other wing of blood Kunpeng! "It''s cruel." "Tut Tut, it''s too miserable to be reduced to this picture." People talk about the road, the heart of the Chu Madman''s fear is more concentrated three points. "Chu Madman!! I won''t let you go in the alien forbidden area! " "If you don''t respect me in the forbidden area, I will tear you to pieces in this world!" Xuekunpeng knew that he couldn''t live, so he roared to vent his hatred for Chu Madman. Restricted area shaozun, that is the most powerful monster in the restricted area. Not every era can produce shaozun, and every shaozun, no doubt, is a monster! Even in the monsters of the world, it is the existence standing at the top! But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to it. Kunwu cut it in his hand, and the huge sword shadow fell down again, killing xuekunpeng thoroughly!! Forbidden zone monster, fall! "You can save others, but you can''t save yourself." In the past, Xue Kunpeng rescued long Xuan from the hands of Chu madmen, but now, he was trampled to death by Chu madmen, which is ironic. And then he looked at the rest. The descendants of Zhuan Xu, the God son of Dongjun, the God daughter of dashimang, and so on, all tried to kill Tianjiao. They all shivered and were extremely frightened. "Run away!" There was no hesitation. The only thing left in everyone''s heart was this idea, which instantly fled in all directions. But I don''t know when, countless silver patterns have been shrouded in all directions, turning the heaven and earth into a huge cage. In this power of time and space, people have become... Turtles in a jar!! Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, lock East King God son, raise a sword to cut out, overbearing sword light, breathes Tao grain. "Donghuang Shenzi, help me!" Dongjun Shenzi roared in horror. "East emperor''s hand covering the sky!" The emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister behind the East emperor''s son raised his huge palm and headed for the sword Qi cover! When the two forces converged, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi stepped back a few steps, and his face was very solemn. He looked at the purple moon sky, and the other side also understood. After seeing the strength of Chu Madman, they have basically stopped the idea of killing each other here. Now the most important thing is to leave! But all around by Chu Madman seal, want to leave, must first break the seal! "I''ll try to stop him for a moment. You are responsible for breaking the seal Purple moon sky said. "Good!" The emperor nodded slightly. "Brother, I can''t avenge you for the time being. I''m sorry." Purple moon sky thought to himself. Then, the ancient bronze mirror in his hand bloomed a very bright Xianhui, and a beam of light that shook the soul flew out to lock the Madman of Chu! This is his soul attack with all his strength! With the immortal tools in his hand, he believes that even if the soul state of Chu Madman is above him, it will be affected. At that time, the other side distracted, certainly can not take into account the seal! They can break it at one stroke! But on the forehead of the Madman of Chu, the green lotus mark flashed by, and the soul beam dissipated when it was close to the Madman of Chu. "How is that possible?" Purple moon long sky pupil a shrink, feel incredible. His soul attack is useless to Chu Madman?! How could this happen?! "Oh, people in the soul forbidden area, do you think it''s fun for you to touch me again and again?"Chu Madman indifferent way. He stepped out without saying a word. Xianyuan and Da Luoyi urged him to the extreme. He chopped off Kunwu sword in his hand, and the vast sword Qi enveloped him in the blink of an eye! Under the cover of sword Qi, the purple moon sky only had time to make a shrill scream, and the body suddenly burst open, turning into a blood fog. And from the blood fog, a silver light flew out, but escaped into the void and disappeared. This silver light, unexpectedly let Chu Madman''s time and space seal technique all be unable to block. "Oh, that''s interesting. Is it the escape of the soul?" "Report that the other party has used some kind of soul escape technique at the cost of physical body." Little love''s voice rings in my mind. "Oh, it''s a decision." The Madman of Chu smiles faintly and knows that it is not his opponent, so he doesn''t resist the sword Qi. Instead, he uses the sword Qi to kill the body and speed up the method of urging the soul to escape. "Up!" "We can''t wait to die!" Zhuan Xu''s descendants, Dongjun Shenzi and others know that if this continues, they will all be trapped in this time and space seal by Chu madmen, and they will be killed alive!! As demons, they can''t wait to die. "Black water in the dark!" "Turn to death!" "Nine day magic chop!" All kinds of immortal magic power burst out one after another, turned into a torrent, swept out! The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, looking as cold as ice. "Let you see this new force." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, surging Xianyuan surging in all directions, the forehead of the green lotus imprint has the road rhyme flow, mysterious extraordinary. A green lotus blooms at his feet, shining brightly. "Chaos has green lotus, side by side with the road, in charge of creation and destruction!" "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" Chu Madman gently raised his hand, when the launch, a large number of cyan Guanghua gushed out from it! An unparalleled power of destruction, full of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth collapse, all things die! All kinds of immortals and magic powers are easily disintegrated in front of the blue light! One by one, in front of Guanghua, the demons couldn''t even scream, and the immortal bodies were turned into ashes! "How can it be!" Donghuang Shenzi''s pupil shrinks. In the blue light, he feels an unprecedented pressure of death! The general manager of Jiuge, at this moment, is extremely frightened! "What a power of destruction!" Not far away, ye Zhu was shocked. He felt that his sword Qi of killing immortals was the best in the world in terms of killing and destroying. But in front of the destruction light of Chu Madman, it is still not enough to see. It''s not only the difference in power, but also the most essential Tao. The Tao contained in Qinglian is too profound. Chu Madman, it is likely that only a trace of power in Qinglian. But this force has been so earth shaking. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the power of Qinglian was completely released! "Not an opponent, not an opponent at all." "That green lotus is terrible." "This is the power that does not exist in this world. Why does he have this kind of thing?" All the surviving demons were full of fear. At this time, Chu Madman''s eyes looked at the East emperor Shenzi. His eyes were as calm as water and could not make waves. But it was the calm eyes that made him shiver like falling into the ice cellar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "No, he''s on me!" There was a look of panic in his eyes. And Chu Madman is also trying to get rid of the most powerful evil in this game, "people in the fairy court, only one way to die!" Just when he''s about to do it. Suddenly, in the distance, there is a very powerful energy swept by! Before we saw the figure, the surging Xianyuan had taken the lead in attacking and falling on the seal of time and space. With a bang, the time and space patterns are broken one after another. Chu Madman slightly confused, "this breath, is it... He Dao?" He felt the breath of Tao Ze from people. It''s not right. If he Dao makes a move, the people of the spirit and the devil will not be unaware of it. Moreover, although this energy is powerful, it is far from reaching the realm of he Dao! "It''s Xiandi! It''s Xiandi who has come to save us The Eastern Emperor''s son was very happy. In the distance, a middle-aged man in a black robe came with his head up and his body was full of fairy yuan. Everywhere he went, there was a huge dark cloud! Immortal Emperor?! Is it really a state of harmony?! The Madman of Chu looks at the man in black robe. Xiao AI has begun to analyze, and the result is also in his expectation. He Dao comes, but he Dao is only an incarnation. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, looked at the black cloud Immortal Emperor and said indifferently: "no wonder he didn''t disturb others. It turned out that he was just an incarnation." The green lotus imprint between his forehead blooms brilliantly, and the extraordinary Taoist rhyme flows. Seeing this, people were shocked. "He''s coming again!" "Not good." As everyone knows, the Madman of Chu is going to use the power of Qinglian''s destruction again. Sure enough. Green light pouring out, everywhere, heaven and earth collapse, all things die out, destroy the energy and rhyme of heaven and earth, full of void! The target is the black cloud immortal! Black cloud fairy emperor''s eyes show dignified color, deal with chaos green lotus, even he, also dare not say he has absolute assurance. After all, this is the treasure of chaos, which is side by side with the road! In addition, now he is just an incarnation, if not for the East emperor Shenzi in danger, he would not appear. "Emperor xuanmo''s palm!" The black cloud Immortal Emperor urged the power of his own incarnation to the extreme, and directly blew it out! The power of the palm, like ink, encircles Tao Ze and turns into a huge dark palm, which is directly pressed down like a whole sky. Dark giant palm, green lotus can destroy! The confluence of these two forces led to the collapse of large areas of space, and the whole chaotic fragment fell into violent turbulence. Originally, Chu Madman absorbed most of the chaotic Qi, but also directly scattered. Under the impact of this force, there was a dark and deep space crack between heaven and earth. This crack, as if there is no end, is very deep. Vaguely, from which was a very terrible void storm swept out, very shocking! "This is the deep void!" Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. His collision with the black feather Immortal Emperor actually shook the deep void. The void has depth. When people break the space, they see the void. When the void is broken again, it is the deep void! The collision between Chu Madman and heiyunxian emperor directly tore the barrier of void and exposed the deep void! From the deep level of the void storm, very terrible, even Jinxian in this force, even if it will be torn, turned into ashes. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, a god bead of the origin of nature flew out and came to the sky of blue feather, Yin Honghua and absolutely no God. It turned into a colorful barrier to protect them. Then, he looked at the black cloud Immortal Emperor, the other side was also looking at him, eyes dignified. Just as they were about to fight again, a crisp click came from the deep void, as if something had broken. "What''s the situation?"Chu Madman frowned slightly, his eyes penetrated the deep void storm, and through the crack of the void barrier, he saw the scene in the deep void. In the void. See a black and white two color interweave of huge egg stand, there are countless treacherous road lines on it. At the moment, there is a crack on the giant egg. "This is the egg of the void!" Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed. Nothingness among the seven gods and Demons once told him that there were a number of void eggs in the deep void! These empty eggs are very strange and hard to destroy. Not only that, they also contain the spirit of daoran which appeared in the last era! Nihilism said that once these eggs hatch, they will have an unprecedented impact on the universe! "What''s the matter? Have these empty eggs hatched? " Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frown, even the East Emperor God son, black cloud Immortal Emperor are not care about, want to enter the deep void to explore. Black cloud Immortal Emperor also found the existence of the void egg, "how did this thing appear?" He knew something about the egg of the void. But he didn''t want to know like the Madman of Chu. He took advantage of the other party''s being attracted by the empty egg and left quickly with the East emperor Shenzi and others! The Madman of Chu ignored them and plundered towards the deep void. But at this time, the void barrier healed quickly. Before Chu Madman entered, the void egg disappeared. "Break it for me!" Chu Madman enters the void, his eyes are frozen, and Kunwu sword in his hand cuts out the void barrier! Bang, the void barrier breaks! The fury of the void storm swept out again, and the madmen of Chu ignored the storm and stepped into the deep void! However, still do not see the shadow of the empty egg. But in the void, there is a breath, "little love, analyze this breath." "Yes..." "This breath contains the breath of life, the Qi of daoran, and another unknown energy." "Unknown energy?" "Yes, it can be judged for the moment that this unknown energy is very aggressive." "I see. Write down the breath." "Yes." Chu Madman looked at the deep void, his eyes showed a trace of curiosity, this is his first time here. The deep void is not the same as the shallow void. The shallow void is the same as the outer space, where it enters the shallow void, where it goes out. But the deep void is different. He can keenly perceive that the void here is disordered and flowing. "No wonder I saw the egg of the void just now. The next moment I came in, the egg of the void disappeared. It turns out that the deep void will flow autonomously." "Wait? Self flowing? " The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment, and then chopped on the void barrier with a sword. Bang! The void barrier is not broken! "What''s the matter?" "Report, this void barrier is harder than the one that the master met when he entered the deep void. With the master''s current strength, he can''t break it." "A stronger void barrier? Is there a deeper void after the deep void? " The corners of Chu''s mouth twitch for a while. Good guy, where are the dolls?! He released his sense of immortality and searched for the void barrier when he entered. Soon, he found the "thin" barrier before him and cut it open with one sword. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared into the deep void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 After returning to the shallow void, the Madman of Chu smashed the shallow void again and returned to the original space. But when he saw the scene outside, the corner of his mouth twitched, because the place where he was now was not a chaotic fragment, but another unknown place. "Sure enough, when I was in deep space, I was taken to other places." The deep void is flowing in time and space. When Chu Madman was in it, he was in a state of flow. When he came out again, he would not be in the same place. At this time, the jade slips around his waist vibrated. It''s Lanyu and others who are contacting him. "Young master, where are you now?" "I don''t know for the moment, but I''m safe. You don''t have to worry. What''s the matter with you?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "We''re in no big way." After confirming the good situation with Lanyu and confirming that there is no one, Chu Madman is relieved. After turning off the communication, he looked at the place where he was, "OK, now let''s find out where we are." When the mind moves, the immortal knowledge is like a flood, pouring out, covering hundreds of millions of miles. Countless information poured into my mind. Soon, he confirmed that he was not in a strange place, even he had been here before. It''s in the far west of fairyland. "I don''t know how far away it is from the chaotic fragments. I didn''t expect that I came here just a short time after I entered the deep void." The Madman of Chu shook his head. He had heard before that void was the most unfathomable place, but most of the monks were just wandering in the shallow void, so it was difficult to understand the mystery. Now it seems that it is. "Now that you have come to the extreme West, you should pay a visit to quartz." Chu Madman thought about it. In the past, when he was just out of the gossip stove, quartz once sent him sympathy. Since he came, it''s OK to meet him. "I just don''t know how my lovely primary school sister is now." Chu Madman chuckled, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he went to the pure land of bliss where quartz was, he was also familiar with the power of the chaotic green lotus in his body. This time, with the help of chaos in the chaos fragments, he successfully hatched the chaos Qinglian, which is really extraordinary. Although it is still in the stage of growth, it gives him a strong defense against invasion of all methods, as well as the power of creation and destruction. For example, when ziyue Changkong attacked him with soul means, he was able to resist with Qinglian''s defense. As for creation and destruction, this is the fundamental ability of chaos Qinglian. These two forces are extremely powerful, even beyond the control of this cosmic Avenue. Even the Madman of Chu has only mastered the skin now. "Although the chaotic green lotus has hatched, it is still not a simple thing to grow up." "First of all, it needs the continuous irrigation of chaos Qi, but chaos Qi is rare. I don''t know if there are any similar chaos fragments in the world..." On the way to the pure land of bliss, Chu Madman is also thinking about how to make chaos Qinglian continue to grow. In the past, chaos Qinglian, who had grown up to the peak, had absorbed enough chaos Qi in chaos junior high school. Now, it''s good to be able to hatch in this world. Where is there enough air of chaos for him to breed this thing to the top? "Maybe there''s another way." Chu Madman whispered. He thought of a thing. When the chaotic green lotus was bred in the chaotic fragments, it took the initiative to absorb his refined Black Lotus! Yes, his best natural treasure, the Black Lotus has been absorbed by the chaotic Green Lotus! There''s no residue left. It is with the help of the black lotus that the power of the chaotic green lotus becomes the newly hatched bud state and turns into the growing period of the lotus state. Otherwise, it is only a bud now. "It''s said that the first chaotic green lotus in this world is so powerful that it can''t be completely destroyed by the road. After it is broken, its power is divided into all kinds of treasures. The Black Lotus is one of the lotus seeds. Because of this, can it be absorbed by the chaotic green lotus?""If that''s the case, can we find other treasures from the chaotic green lotus, and also absorb them to provide nutrients for the growth of the green lotus?" The more madman Chu thought about it, the more feasible he felt. The treasure of the chaotic green lotus flashed through my mind one by one. Four lotus seeds, four God killing spears, lotus pods, lotus leaves, five square banners, twenty-four sea pearls "If you think about it, there seems to be a lot of treasures that can provide the growth of chaos green lotus." Apart from other things, there is a golden lotus of nine merits in the glazed soil of the extreme West, which is also one of the four inborn lotus. "If you can, drop in and have a look at the glazed clay." It''s not that he really cares about the Golden Lotus. After all, the golden lotus is suppressing daoran heiqi now. If it is taken rashly, what will happen. The main reason why he wanted to see it was to confirm his idea. If the idea was feasible, chaos Qinglian should have a reaction to Gongde Jinlian. "Have you heard? The Buddha of Tianlong pure land went to the paradise to argue for Buddha. " "Tut Tut, the pure land of Tianlong is amazing. Over the years, they have developed rapidly. It is said that there is a Buddha behind them." "Nonsense, how dare you offend chaos pure land without the support of Buddhism?" On the way to the pure land of bliss, the Madman of Chu could not help but be curious when he heard someone talking about it. Tianlong pure land? I haven''t heard of this pure land among the five pure lands. Where did this come from. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he went to the pure land of bliss just to visit his friends. The pure land of dragon has nothing to do with him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the pure land of bliss. Sanskrit bursts, a large group of young monks are gathered together. On a high platform, two monks are debating the Dharma. One of them is very simple in his blue robes. The other one is wearing a gorgeous golden red cassock. The cassock is made of extremely precious immortal silk, and it is decorated with immortal crystal gems. The whole person is pearly. It seems that he is not like a monk, but a very luxurious and rich prince. However, the rich monk''s face was indifferent, and all kinds of Buddhist classics came at random. It seemed easy to refute or ask questions, but it was pressing step by step. After a while, the monk in green who argued with him was already sweating. "You, you speak perversely and despise Buddhism. You are not worthy to call yourself a Buddhist!" The monk in green shook his hands and pointed to the rich monk on the opposite side. "Why am I not worthy? The Buddha has no appearance. All living beings are Buddhas. Do I look down upon it and not deserve to be a Buddhist? If so, it is contrary to the theory of Buddhism. " The rich monk was saying, "is the Buddha so narrow-minded that no one can question him?" "You, you..." The monk in green was too angry to speak. "What are you? You don''t have enough accomplishments. Step back!" The rich monk flicked his sleeve, lifted the other side out, and then glanced over the monks, "who else is going to debate?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 "Who else wants to debate?" The rich monk''s eyes swept over the rest of the monks. All the monks who were watched by him were furious, but no one followed up to argue with them. The monk in front of him is eloquent and knows the Buddhist classics like the back of his hand. The most important thing is that this man claims to be a Buddhist in front of him, but in his words, he scoffs at the Buddha. He didn''t have the slightest awe for the Buddha in his heart. He spoke rudely and asked extremely tricky questions. All the people who argued with him were speechless and were not opponents at all. "I heard that there is a Guanyin descendant in the pure land of bliss, who has profound Buddhism. If you dare not come up, why don''t you go and find her and talk to me?" Rich monk light said. Hearing this, people''s faces were embarrassed. Quartz, the successor of Guanyin, is the most outstanding young generation in the pure land of bliss. If she can show up, maybe she can really deal with this rich monk. However, quartz is now facing the wall thinking, can not appear. "Amitabha, do you want to see me?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a beautiful woman in white walking slowly. There was a sense of peace all over the woman. Everywhere she went, there were white lotus flowers blooming. A sense of purity and holiness enveloped the audience. When many monks saw it, they exclaimed. "It''s the descendant of Guanyin. She''s here." "Isn''t she going to face the wall for a hundred years? Why did you come out so soon? " "Alas, this debate on Buddhism is related to the dignity of the pure land of bliss. This is the result of giving up the ego to achieve the ego. This is the reason why we came out ahead of time." There was a lot of discussion among the monks. And quartz is to come to the high platform, a white lotus blooming in front of her, and she sat on the lotus seat, look calm, eyes calm as water, "please!" "Interesting." The rich monk also put away his lazy look, with a solemn face, and said: "I have no money, I have seen Buddhists." "No money? I can''t see it. " Quartz looked at the jeweled wucai and said faintly. "It''s just something out there." With a faint smile, they began to argue about Buddhism. For a moment, both of them were talking lotus and Buddhist classics. Although they could not see the flames of war or the smoke of gunpowder, they were not more relaxed than a war. Even more dangerous. The great battle of friars is not the destruction of the immortal body, but the destruction of the flesh. However, this debate on Buddhism is related to the fundamental Tao of monks. It is not impossible that the heart of Tao will collapse if there is a slight carelessness. "The Buddha said that all beings are equal, but they are divided into five grades. Isn''t this self denial?" No money light said. All beings are equal, this is the Buddhist idea, but the Buddhist fruit is divided into all beings, monks, Arhats, Bodhisattvas, Buddhas! This is a contradiction. However, when quartz heard the words, he just said faintly: "the five ranks of Buddha''s fruit position, but it refers to the change of spiritual realm, not the change of status. All living beings are equal, and life has no height." "The Buddha said that he would lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. Excuse me, a bloody executioner suddenly wants to change his ways. Is he a Buddha?" No money to ask. "If the Buddha sits in his heart, he who is conscious can become a Buddha." "Do you mean that as long as the executioner is aware, he will be a Buddha?" "Yes." "Funny, the executioner becomes a Buddha. What will the innocent people do? Will they die in vain?" "All people can become Buddhas, but those who become Buddhas have their own evils. To become Buddhas is a spiritual feeling. If you put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhas immediately, you will be responsible for your own evils." Quartz said slowly. "If there are stubborn people in the world who are reckless in killing people, is it possible to do so?" "All living beings can be transformed, but like the former, becoming a Buddha does not mean that the evil will disappear." "What if you don''t understand? What if he can''t be measured? What if he insists on turning this world into Shura hell? Do you want to spend it? "No money to ask questions, sharp as a knife. Quartz sat cross legged, calm eyes, "my Buddha has compassion, but also thunder means, stubborn people, when thunder town!" Wucai''s heart was cold, but it was inexplicable. Then, he sneered, "that''s the crime of killing. Are you still Buddha like this?" "If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! It''s a great achievement to cut off one person and save the common people. " The two continued the debate. You come and I go, and each one will not let go. Gradually, without money, I couldn''t find any problems to embarrass quartz. The level of the other side is totally different from those he met before. This guy is extraordinary. At this time, wucai seemed to think of something and said, "the Dharma is the method of eradicating desire, but I heard that you have been willing to face the wall for a hundred years because you have moved your heart, but it''s true." "Yes." Quartz does not hide, frankly admit. "Oh, it''s said that the man who moved you is a Madman of Chu, isn''t he?" "It has something to do with this Buddhist debate, but is it?" "Why not? As far as I know, the Madman of Chu has the power of Bosten, and he is the enemy of Buddha. If you are moved by the enemy of Buddha, you are not worthy to be a Buddhist. What qualification does the blissful pure land have to send you out to argue with me? So, have you ever been moved by the Madman of Chu? " No money asked. He wanted to take this opportunity to attack the Buddha''s heart of quartz, and the other side decided to face the wall for a hundred years. This is the weakness of the other side! Quartz eyebrows slightly frown, I don''t know how to answer. "Monks don''t tell lies. Quartz, don''t try to cheat me. You can cheat others, but can you cheat your Buddhist heart?" "Tell me, are you crazy about Chu?" Wucai continues to press questions. Quartz took a deep breath and was about to answer, A burst of overwhelming pressure came down from the sky, which made all the monks on the scene look pale. "Who is this pressure?" "What a powerful pressure!" The crowd looked in the direction of coercion. I only saw a young man in white, with a handsome face and a green lotus on his forehead. Seeing him, there was a look of consternation on quartz''s face. At the same time, there is also a trace of their own did not realize the joy. "It''s none of your business who she''s interested in!" The voice of indifference sounded. Then, a giant palm condensed from the violent immortal yuan came down from the sky and went towards the suppression of no money! "What?" Wucai''s face changed, and then there was the light of Buddha on his body, turning into a golden dragon! Boom!! The giant palm collides with the flying dragon, and the immortal yuan pours out, stirring in all directions. Wucai in this violent impact, the whole person fell out, immortal body was shocked, look a little scared, looking at the comer, "who is it, dare to fight here!" "Where can''t I beat you?" The voice of indifference and hegemony continues to ring. The Madman of Chu comes to the high platform, his eyes are indifferent, and he looks down at wucai. The monks all around recognized the people and were surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "Chu Madman! Why is he here? " "Isn''t he in chaos? Why did you suddenly run to the pure land of bliss? " "What a good slap." Although there are many people in Buddhism who are hostile to the Chu Madman, now the Chu Madman''s slap makes them feel embarrassed, but it makes them feel proud. Wucai recognized the Madman of Chu. His face was as gloomy as water. "Madman of Chu, how can you be here?" "Why, can''t I be here?" Chu Madman light said. "It''s my business with the pure land of bliss. It''s none of your business!" No money said coldly. "Oh, it''s really a matter between the pure land of bliss and you, but quartz is my schoolgirl, which is also my business. In addition, I don''t like you. How about beating you?" Chu Madman light said. Of course, that''s not the only reason he did it. What''s more, he felt a very familiar breath in the body of no money. "All of you in the pure land of bliss, do you want to sit and watch the Madman of Chu show his ferocity in this pure land of Buddhism?" Wucai said to the monks. "Oh, be fierce? I want the real murderer up. You just died. " The Madman of Chu then blows at wucai. Fierce fist power, swept out, lock no money! "Amitabha, benefactor "This is the place of Buddhism. How can we let the benefactor come here in vain?" Some monks came forward as if to stop the Madman of Chu. But before they could make a real move, their faces changed and they flew out. "It''s so powerful. I can''t beat it!" "I''m not an opponent. I can''t stop Chu Madman. Master wucai, do it yourself." A group of monks who wanted to "stop" soon fell to the ground. I don''t know what terrible power they thought Chu madmen used. But in fact, he didn''t even make 10% of his punch. These monks are not so weak. Chu Madman''s face shows strange color. These monks are acting with him here. But it is. Wucai, on behalf of Tianlong pure land, came to argue with them about Buddhism. Although they were angry with each other''s attitude, it was not easy for them to do so easily. just right. Here comes the lawless Madman of Chu. The monks are happy to see him deal with wucai, but they still have to show off in the pure land of bliss. Otherwise, the madmen of Chu try to be fierce in the pure land of bliss, but they turn a blind eye to it. If it goes out, it will damage their reputation. "You, you..." Without money, we can see that these monks are acting with him here. But he was helpless. And Chu Madman''s fist strength has also approached, that incomparable overbearing power, makes him incomparably startled, "is this Chu Madman''s strength? It''s terrible If he knew, Chu crazy talented person gave a Cheng Li, estimate will be more shocked. "Heavenly Dragon magic method!" I saw wucai''s hand holding the mysterious method, and the vast Buddha light rose into the sky, turned into a majestic golden dragon, and roared toward the fist force. With a loud noise, the void burst around. Wucai flies out again with a pale face. "No, we have to leave as soon as possible." Wucai''s face changed slightly. He knew that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. He had already given birth to the idea of leaving. He raised his hand to urge the Buddha''s light, and the golden light bloomed and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. And he took the opportunity to fly away. "Go? Can you go? " Chu Madman flicks his sleeve at will, and Xianyuan brings Golden Jade Xianhui into full bloom, surging out, smashing hundreds of millions of golden splendor! The next moment, he appeared in the sky without money and stepped out. This foot, directly to the face of no money. Bang! Wucai just felt that his nose bone cracked, his teeth spattered out, and his whole face would be trampled.He was trampled back to the ground and made a big hole in it. Good step! The monks in the pure land of bliss were very comfortable and wanted to give a thumbs up to the Madman of Chu. "Madman Chu, I have no grudge against you. Why are you against me?" Wucai stood up and yelled with blood on his face. And Chu Madman look indifferent, "I do." "You, you..." No money is almost mad. For the first time he met such unreasonable people. Unreasonable, unreasonable! "Madman of Chu, the existence of Tianlong pure land is no less than that of Wufang pure land. Do you really want to fight with us?" Wucai continued, moving out the power behind him. But Chu Madman is still a fearless appearance, figure a flash, came to the other side in front of the hand is a slap. "Damn it, Tianlong Dao!" Wucai roared with rage. He used his palm as a sword, and the Buddha light turned into a sword light. It contained in the palm of his hand, and he cut it fiercely towards the Madman of Chu! But Chu Madman''s thin and white palm was overwhelming. He smashed his knife light easily, and slapped it directly on the other side''s cheek. There was a loud slap. No money, no money. But it''s not over yet. After drawing the right face, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and slapped the left face again. Looking at the left and right face are swollen without money, Chu Madman satisfaction smile, "very good, this is symmetrical." "You, you!" Wucai looks at the Madman of Chu, and his whole body is shaking. Be trampled on the face, be slapped At this time of no money, only feel an unprecedented anger, shame and anger surged into my heart, and then straight to my mind! Bang! It''s like something blew up. The reason without money is gone. "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" Wucai roared, and a purple light flashed in his eyes. Vaguely, a bloody word appeared. "Eyes of Bosten." The Madman of Chu showed such an expression. The extremely frightening breath spreads out with no wealth as the center. The original Holy Buddha light is dyed with blood color and becomes violent! Seeing this, the monks of the blissful land stopped pretending. They got up from the ground and looked at wucai solemnly. "He has the power of Bosten!" "That''s the eye of Bosten. He''s the bearer of the seed of destroying Buddha!" People were a little shocked. They did not expect that the one who argued with themselves and others about Buddhism was actually a kind of destroying Buddhism. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the other side''s slanders against the Buddha are incessant, and they have no fear of the Buddha. Originally, they thought that it was just a way for the other party to defend Buddhism, but now it seems that it is because the other party is the seed of destroying Buddhism! "The killing of the evil Buddha, the heavenly burial of ten thousand methods!" Wucai roared and urged the bloody Buddha light to the extreme. It turned into a bloody big fingerprint and rolled towards the Madman of Chu! Without wealth, he gave up everything. Under the humiliation of Chu Madman, he even exposed his identity as the seed of destroying Buddhism. Now, he has only one purpose, to make Chu Madman pay the price! The bloody Buddha''s light fingerprints are full of fury. They seem to turn all dharmas into nothingness. They are magnificent and terrifying! But Chu Madman just looked at it calmly. Standing in the same place, he raised his hand, and the violent immortal yuan gushed out. In the blink of an eye, he wiped out the bloody Buddha light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place. Under the agitation of Xianyuan in his body, he just wiped away the huge fingerprints composed of blood colored Buddha light in a moment. This makes wucai''s pupil shrink fiercely. I can''t believe, "how can your cultivation be so powerful?" He just knew. The other party has been playing with him just now. If you really want to kill him, you can''t even take the next move. The reason why the Madman of Chu wanted to do this was probably because he wanted to force himself to exert his power and expose his identity as the seed of destroying Buddhism. "Hateful, hateful!" At the thought of being foolishly teased by the Madman of Chu, dazzled by anger, revealing his identity, no money is even more furious. He pushed his power to the extreme and turned it into a bloody four handed Buddha Dharma phase: "the evil Buddha kills, the phase of Bosten!" "Oh, I can do that, too." Chu Madman chuckled. The next moment, I saw the extremely terrible bloody Buddha light rising from the sky with him as the center, turning into a Bodhisattva. Not only that, his bloody Bosten is much more powerful than the one without money. That wave of ten days of power, mighty, compared with no money wave ten days of power is like a child in the face of adults as naive and ridiculous. The monks in the pure land of bliss swallow their saliva and look shocked. Who in the world is the kind to destroy Buddhism?! If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu maniacs didn''t have the eye of Bosten, they would have suspected that Chu maniacs were the carriers of the seed of destroying Buddhism. It''s terrifying. It''s terrifying. "It''s not the seed of destroying Buddhism, but it has such power of Bosten. This madman of Chu really can''t be measured by common sense." "It''s an odd number indeed." Monks talk about it, and in the depths of the pure land of bliss, Yunlan Buddha opens his eyes and looks into the distance. In her perception, there is a dark breath in the distance, which seems to be mixed with anger. "The direction of Tianlong pure land, as expected, this so-called Tianlong pure land has something fishy, and it also contains the existence of the species of destroying Buddhism." The rise of Tianlong pure land is very strange. It seems that it has risen in these short decades, but it is definitely more than these decades. In addition, although no wealth is the seed of destroying Buddhism, there was a case in Buddhism that the heirs of Tibetans were the seed of destroying Buddhism, so it''s not impossible for Tianlong pure land to be hoodwinked. However, wucai has revealed his identity and is about to be suppressed. Some people in the direction of Tianlong pure land are angry. This has to make Yunlan Buddha think deeply. "It seems necessary to gather the rest of the four pure land people." Yunlan Buddha whispered. And in the pure land of bliss, The two statues stand against each other, but their powers are far from each other. Wucai looked at the wave ten days phase of Chu Madman, his eyes showed the color of panic, "how can you have this wave ten days power, how can this be possible?" "There are people like you who have asked the same questions." Chu Madman light said, he said, of course, is the last one died in his hands of the Buddha in the possession of heirs. Then, he gently raised his hand, behind him wave ten days phase directly a palm blow out, like a whole sky down like, will no money wave ten days phase to directly smash! "Wait, wait." At this time, the desire flower on the Chu Madman''s arm suddenly made a sound, "the desire to destroy the Buddha''s seed must be delicious. Leave him to me." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "it''s ok if you want to give it to you, but I still have questions to ask him." "Good." The Madman of Chu manipulated Bo xunziang to hold wucai in his hand and said faintly, "answer me, where are the other kinds of Buddhists except you?" "The seed of exterminating Buddhism is buried in the hearts of all living beings. Everyone is the seed of exterminating Buddhism!" No money seems to know the road to death, a grim smile. "Play riddles with me here, right?" Chu Madman light said. He didn''t plan to continue to fight with the other party. Since the other party didn''t say it, he didn''t bother to ask too much. He let the desire spend his hand and directly devoured the other party''s desire with flesh and blood. When seeing the flower of desire, the monks in the pure land of bliss can''t help but feel a little shocked. Desire flower, this kind of existence is too frightening.For Buddhism, the threat of desire flower is not much worse than that of Bolten. It is the embodiment of desire. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." Compared with other people''s fear of Chu Madman, quartz is more indifferent. She came to the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. "Primary school sister, it''s been a while." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then, he looked at quartz, heart read a move, "Oh, look at your appearance, seems to break through the realm of the great Luo." For decades, the boundary of quartz has not declined. On the contrary, the other side is not far away from condensing Da Luo''s ideas and breaking through Da Luo Jinxian. "It''s far worse than Daoyou." A few years ago, quartz can see some details of Chu Madman, but now, she looks at each other, as if looking at a deep ancient well, unfathomable. She didn''t know what the other side was up to now. But she is sure that even if she breaks through to the realm of Darrow, she is far from the opponent. Especially the green lotus mark on the other person''s forehead is just a trace of Taoist rhyme, which makes her feel that she can''t reach. It seems to be a force that shouldn''t exist in this world. "What happened when Taoist friends of Chu came to the pure land?" A monk came up and inquired curiously. The Chu Madman''s status in the fairyland can be equal to that of some big men now. Even the influence of the pure land of bliss can''t be underestimated. in fact. Now Chu Madman even in the face of the great power of he Dao realm, he can treat equally. After all, where is the identity of the ghost emperor in the underworld. "This time I''m just here to visit my old friends. If I can, I''d like to go into the glazed clay to prove some ideas." "Ideas?" "Yes." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much, and the monk didn''t ask much. And in the depths of the pure land of Yunlan Buddha, also issued instructions, "Chu Daoyou is my Buddhist guests, when good health hospitality." This speech, the rest no longer hesitated, for Chu Madman ready to live. Some monks were surprised to see the Madman of Chu leaving. "It''s incredible that Mingming, with the power of Bosten, has become a distinguished guest of Buddhism." "Yes, I dare not think about it before." "In the final analysis, it''s incredible that it''s the Madman of Chu." The pure land of bliss is the land of Buddhism. Naturally, the Zen room for Chu Madman is not luxurious. It''s just a simple wooden house. But he didn''t mind. He lived in peace. He wants to go to liulitu, yunlanfo also agrees to his request, and plans to let quartz take him in a few days. Everything is extremely smooth. Originally, he thought he would continue to negotiate. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward concept of free Heart Sutra." On this day, Chu Madman is drawing a lottery. The prize is a scripture, which records a lot of Buddhist essence. After reading all night, he had the feeling of reading Tao Te Ching before, and now he can quickly understand these books. Just one night later, he had a new feeling. And the most direct result is that he has mastered a brand-new idea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "The big idea is..." The Madman of Chu was sitting in the Zen room with a golden light in his palm. There is a light, from which the holy meaning of the great Luo permeates. "Merciful Chu Madman chuckled, this big Luo idea is the compassion big Luo idea that most Buddhist monks can condense! And just when the Chu madmen gathered their compassion, their fluctuation suddenly spread out. Many monks were aware of this power and could not help but be surprised. "This is da Luo Yi. Has anyone been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian?" "Is it quartz?" "No, it seems that the source of this great idea came from the Zen room where Taoist friends of Chu lived." Many monks'' immortal knowledge met, and when they determined the source of this great idea, they could not help showing their shock. Chu Madman?! The decisive and arrogant demon can condense the unique compassion of Buddhist monks?! Is there any mistake?! It''s too far fetched. It''s like someone told them that Bosten is actually a Tathagata. "The odd number is the odd number. You can''t guess it by common sense." Yunlan Buddha shook his head and said with emotion. Then he looked at the eminent monks in front of him and said, "what''s the matter with Tianlong pure land?" "In response to Yunlan Buddha, Tianlong pure land has been acting strangely over the years. This is the information we collected. Please see." A monk took out a jade slip and handed it to Yunlan Buddha. Yunlan Buddha looked at it carefully. There are three main treacherous aspects of Tianlong pure land. First, the rapid development of believers in the pure land is not enough to describe by leaps and bounds. Second, in addition to the development of believers, Tianlong pure land has also built Buddhist pagodas in various places over the past few years. It is said that the number of Buddhist pagodas in Tianlong pure land is almost all over the West. Third, it seems that there is a great power in the pure land of Tianlong, but I don''t know where it is. I only know that the man claims to be the Buddha of sin. I don''t know what''s wrong with the first two points. But the third point is the one that Yunlan Buddha cares about most. No matter what tricks Tianlong pure land is playing, as long as they don''t have the ability to unite the Tao, Yunlan Buddha is not afraid. But once there''s a connection, it''s a problem. He is an enigmatic person who is equal to him. If he wants to do something, even he has to be careful. "The development of the pure land of Tianlong has a lot of strange things. The lack of money to defend Buddhism this time has exposed the identity of the species of destroying Buddhism. So we use this reason to send people to the door to test. If they are willing to stop the development, then everything will be ok. Otherwise... I don''t mind taking strong measures." Yunlan Buddha said. "Yes." We had a discussion. On the other side, Yunlan Buddha is worried about the pure land of Tianlong. A skinny old monk is meditating, holding a string of blood red Buddhist beads in his hand. If you look carefully, the Buddhist beads are actually a reduced version of the skull. The old monk read strange scriptures with unknown meaning in his mouth and fiddled with the skeleton and Buddha beads in his hand. Everything was strange. At this time, a monk came in, knelt down behind the old monk and said, "abbot, no money is dead." Hearing this, the old monk''s action stopped for a moment, and then asked faintly: "who did it?" "The news came that it was a Madman of Chu." "Oh." The old monk was even more surprised, "it''s him who covers a madman in the world." "Abbot, the plan is just around the corner, but the Madman of Chu suddenly appears in the pure land of bliss. Does it need to be postponed?" The old monk pondered for a while, and then there was a blood light in his eyes. "I''ve been preparing for such a long time. My heart, location and opportunity are all in my hands. How can I give up halfway because of a Madman of Chu? If I give up now, I don''t know when I will have this opportunity." "Yes, I see." The monk nodded, "I''ll go down to prepare now, and the plan will be formally implemented in three days." "Well, go ahead." After the monk left, the old monk with the blood colored skull rosary in his hand looked at a four handed blood colored Buddha statue in front of him and whispered: "the bell for killing Buddha is about to ring!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the pure land of bliss. The Madman of Chu got up to wash himself. Soon after, under the leadership of a monk, he ate a special fast meal in the pure land of bliss. Then quartz took him to liulidu. On the way, I happened to see two groups of forces fighting. As a descendant of Guanyin, quartz would not sit back and watch such a thing happen in the pure land and go up to mediate. I didn''t know until I asked. These two groups of people are accusing each other of believing in the false Buddha, so they fight. "This is not the first time." After mediation, Guanyin said helplessly. Under her explanation, Chu maniac knew that this kind of thing rarely happened in the pure land of the five directions. We were all believers of the Buddha and were always kind to others. Even some cultivation forces are in good order. However, after the appearance of Tianlong pure land, the atmosphere of the extreme West became a bit chaotic. Because of their beliefs, all forces fight with each other from time to time. Even if it''s not for the sake of faith, sometimes for the sake of some cultivation resources, there will be a lot of bloodshed, which may be very common in other places. But in the Far West, it''s not normal to be so frequent. "The pure land of Tianlong is strange." Quartz light said. "The five pure lands do not care?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Of course, it''s a matter of management. However, the strength of Tianlong pure land is not simple, and there seems to be a great power in it. It''s not easy to deal with them. This time, the lack of money exposes the identity of the species of destroying Buddhism. Maybe it will be an opportunity. Thank you, Taoist friend Chu." Said quartz. "No harm." While chatting, they soon came to the glazed soil. The great boundary of Buddha''s words is still there, and the Golden Buddha''s light is flowing, sacred and incomparable. Two people entered. The heaven of desire is suspended on the top of the head, and the faint power of desire is diffused. "Why are you back here?" Chu Madman arm of the world of flower said puzzled. "To throw you back to heaven." "No," he said Desire flower is reluctant, the outside world is so beautiful, all kinds of desires are waiting for her to enjoy, how can she be willing to return to the world of desire. There''s nothing there but that group of demons. And the group of demons did not dare to get close to her, she was there, too lonely. Chu Madman laughs and doesn''t say anything, but desire flower also sees that the other party comes here and has something important to do. It''s not true that he wants to throw her back to the world of desire. He is relieved. At the same time, some gnash their teeth. This guy always plays with her like this. Is it fun? After a while. Chu Madman and quartz came to the place where the glazed earth powers suppressed Lingshan. Lingshan is in another space, and it doesn''t appear, but the green lotus mark on Chu Madman''s forehead is a flash of light, which seems to be throbbing. He also felt the movement of the chaotic green lotus. It seems that he sensed the existence of Jinlian, which confirmed his conjecture. His chaotic Qinglian can promote his growth by absorbing the treasures of Qinglian such as Gongde Jinlian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Sure enough, chaos green lotus can ascend in this way." The Madman of Chu thought to himself that this made him have one more plan in the future, that is to search for chaos fragments and the treasure of chaos green lotus, which will be used to promote chaos green lotus. "Taoist friend of Chu, Yunlan Buddha gave me a way to open Lingshan, but I need to open it." Said quartz. "No need." Chu Madman shook his head, his guess has been confirmed, there is no need to cause extra trouble. Boom But at this time, the earth suddenly began to split in front of them. A huge crevice emerges, and in the crevice, a golden golden lotus is filled with the light of the Buddha. Under the golden lotus, there is a holy mountain full of daoran. "How did you open it?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "I didn''t open it." Quartz is also full of doubts. What''s going on? On the top of the golden lotus, the eminent monks of the glazed clay sat cross legged, with dignified faces. In particular, the head of Jianxing Buddha, looking at the boundary of Buddhist words, said: "a great disaster of Buddhism is coming." Hearing what he said, quartz''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean by what you said?" Seeing the Buddha, he looked at them. When he saw the Madman of Chu, he saw a strange color in his eyes. "Chuxiaoyou, it''s you. Eh, it''s... Chaotic green lotus?" As if he had seen something incredible, his pupils suddenly shrank. "I''ve seen you before." Chu Madman arched his hand. He looked at the Madman of Chu with deep meaning in his eyes. "Maybe the little friends association of Chu is not the key to this catastrophe." "What do you mean by that Chu Madman looked at each other and asked. "I have a premonition that there will be a catastrophe in Buddhism in the near future, which can not be avoided. Maybe the key lies in Xiaoyou. As for the specific, I don''t know. Someone has hoodwinked the fate. It''s no less than me." See the Buddha said. Boom, boom At this time, after Lingshan was born, the whole glazed soil fell into a shock. I saw that the heaven above them seemed to feel something. It was thundering and shaking. Cracks appeared, and the demons of the heaven swooped down. "It''s the devil''s breath. Ha ha, has the devil revived?" "The devil is calling us." One by one, the demons in the world of desire are extremely excited, and they rush away towards the boundary of Buddhist words. "Damn it, how can the heaven devil in the world of desire wake up on his own." Quartz eyebrows slightly frown. There''s the Buddha''s word, the heaven of desire and the demons in it should be suppressed to death. How can such a big movement suddenly appear. "Unless it''s... Someone who destroys the boundary of Buddhist words and arouses the desire of heaven!" Quartz seems to think of something, his face slightly changed. The Buddha sighed, "I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. It seems that the man behind it has been planning for a long time." It''s a pity that they can''t fight against Lingshan daoran. "Xiaoyou, this is a big disaster. I''ll ask you to do it." See sex to hit out two golden lights, respectively into quartz and Chu Madman''s mind. All of a sudden, a lot of information exploded in the minds of Chu madmen. It was the practice method of countless Buddhists, as well as the perception of seeing nature for Buddha. "Is that payment?" Chu Madman shook his head and said with a smile. Click At this time, a huge crack has appeared on the boundary of Buddhist words. The endless power of desire, through the crack, is spreading towards the outside world! Chu Madman, quartz two figure flash, disappeared in situ. And when they came out of the Buddhist barrier, they saw a huge bloody Bosten phase, which was attacking the Buddhist barrier. It is obvious that the sudden change of heaven in the world of desire has something to do with this statue. "Some people broke the border, but no one came to stop it. It seems that the rest of the pure land is also in trouble." Quartz frowned and said. The next moment, her jade slips vibrated one after another, and several messages came."Quartz, pay attention to the people in Tianlong pure land. They have a bad heart. If they encounter them, they will be killed!" "Bell, watch the bell!" "Quartz, escape!! Leave far west! " A series of messages make quartz''s face change several times. Especially the last one, let quartz''s heart sink to the bottom, escape? Get out of the Far West?! You know, this is the place of the five pure lands! What does that mean? Is it true that the five pure lands have been occupied?! For a moment, I didn''t know how to make up my mind. "You are the successor of Guanyin." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a young man in white coming from a distance. The young man had a handsome face with a wicked smile, especially a pair of purple eyes, which were engraved with blood color. "Eye of Bosten, you are the seed of destroying Buddha?" Quartz''s eyes were fixed. "Oh, in the next heaven dragon pure land... Can''t!" The young man in white put his hands together and said faintly. Behind him came figures, most of them monks. "Destroy the Buddha, destroy the Buddha!" "Destroy the Buddha, destroy the Buddha!" These monks, with a dull look, are shouting the word "exterminate Buddha" in their mouths, which is very strange. "It''s from fatian temple! Also, the master of Putuo Mountain is the Air France master with virtue and pure land... " Quartz was shocked and looked at the monks behind the young man in white, many of them were even called eminent monks. And now, these people are shouting to destroy Buddha?! Destroy the most respected and yearning Buddha in their daily life?! What the hell is going on?! "Tianlong pure land, what have you done?" Quartz asked. "Don''t be surprised, because you''ll soon be like them." Can''t light a smile way. Hum, hum At this time, a thick bell, from a distance, reverberates in the world! At the moment when the bell rings, the delicate body of quartz is shocked. If it is struck by lightning, the head will stab. "Watch out for the bell..." She thought of the message and was alert. "It''s the bell! Is it the bell that manipulates these people? " Quartz is smart, and immediately wants to understand the elements. It immediately urges the meditation mantra to protect the mind and resist the bell. However, this is not very useful, the bell, full of heaven and earth, everywhere, wave after wave, crazy impact on her mind. "There''s no need to resist. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist this clock. Although you have the meditation mantra to protect your body, it doesn''t help!" Can''t light say, then, he looks to Chu Madman. In his opinion, even if the Madman of Chu is da Luo Jinxian, he should be in a painful struggle under the influence of the bell. But when he saw each other, he was stunned. The other side stood in the air, and the bell that reverberated in heaven and earth seemed to have no effect on him. "How come, even if he is a great Luo Jinxian, he shouldn''t be so indifferent. The bell of destroying Buddha is the trump card that I have spent countless years studying in Tianlong pure land!" "Why can he be completely unaffected?" The more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 The bell of killing Buddha reverberates between heaven and earth. However, those who hear the bell are confused by it, trapped in an indescribable vortex and manipulated by it. The bell is not aimed at hearing, or even at the soul. Therefore, even the five senses are useless. This is the trump card of Tianlong pure land. It''s a secret weapon that has been prepared for countless years! However, now this secret weapon is useless to Chu Madman. The ubiquitous bell can''t affect the Madman of Chu at all. "Is it the mark of the green lotus?" Unable to frown, I noticed that the green lotus imprint on the other person''s forehead had an invisible rhyme. In fact, he guessed well. Chaos green lotus, all law does not invade, can protect the soul mind. In the chaos fragment time, the soul forbidden area monster purple moon sky launches the soul attack to him, also can''t hurt him a cent. It''s the same with the bell. "Sure enough, this person is the biggest variable in the plan." Can''t whisper. In the plan of Tianlong pure land, there is no Madman of Chu. However, the other party suddenly appears in the extreme West, which makes them unprepared and the plan has to be advanced. Originally, they think that the plan has been planned for many years, even if there is one more Madman of Chu, it will not affect the final result. However, now seeing the performance of Chu Madman, and thinking of all kinds of rumors about the other side, we can''t waver. "I see." Chu Madman suddenly said. Just now, he has scanned hundreds of millions of miles with immortal knowledge, and has identified the source of the bell. I saw his figure jump up, Kunwu sword appeared in hand, eyes like electricity, lock a gold tower in the distance! That tower is the source of the bell! "No! He''s going to destroy the clock tower I can''t make a slight change in my face. "Dream!" At this time, not far away is destroying the boundaries of the Buddha''s blood wave ten days phase also aware of the intention of the Chu Madman, turned the direction, toward the Chu Madman blow out!! The powerful hand makes the sky look bloody. However, when the Chu Madman raised his hand, he was prompted by his latest understanding of compassion. A golden palm condensed from the Buddha''s light came down from the sky and blasted toward Bo xunziang. A sense of compassion, full of heaven and earth! This is one of the many Buddhist practice methods that Chu Madman got from seeing Buddha. With his savvy and the preaching of seeing Buddha, his first use reached the perfect level. Boom, blood wave ten days phase and golden giant palm crash! World turbulence! Drama shock in all directions! With a click, the blood color of the monk broke into pieces, revealing a young monk in a golden and red cassock. The young monk, like Neng Neng, has a scarlet letter hidden in his eyes, which is obviously one of the ways to destroy Buddhism. He is the descendant of Tianlong pure land. His name is Wude! "This is the compassionate palm of Liuli pure land! How could this guy know the practice of glazed clay after years of destruction? " Wude said with astonishment. At this time, the sword pressure of Chu Madman has continued to the extreme. His eyes are shining. On the body of Kunwu sword in his hand, runes are lit up, and a great force bursts out directly. It turns into a huge sword shadow, which contains countless lines. It cuts straight into the distance! It''s the sword of Zhou, no way! "What a terrible sword Can''t, no virtuous two people see this, can''t help but a little shocked. That sword spirit, unexpectedly is to give them a kind of death threat, make them dare not come forward to stop. Boom, boom!! Where the sword Qi goes, the space is directly torn! The huge sword shadow flits thousands of miles in the blink of an eye and comes to the golden tower. It seems that it feels the threat. The tower shakes madly and a series of defense barriers are formed automatically. In the blink of an eye, eighteen barriers emerge out of thin air! But unfortunately, the power of this sword is too strong, just in a moment, the first 12 of the 18 barriers are almost broken at the same time! The last six roads were just a little more resisted for a while, and then they were disintegrated one by one!The huge sword fell on the tower, accompanied by a loud noise, smoke rolling, mountains and rivers broken! Tower, broken! The bell that reverberated between heaven and earth also disappeared. But Chu Madman is clear, things are far from so simple. In his sense of immortality, this tower is all over most of the extreme West, and what he destroyed is only one of them. Before long, the bell will come again. "To be able to build so many high towers and cover such a wide area, the plan for Tianlong pure land is very large. It seems that it has been planned for a long time." "It''s a great disaster for Buddhism." Chu Madman whispered that he was more and more curious about the pure land of dragon. "Chu Madman, the demon of the world, really deserves his reputation!" "Not only that, this man is not affected by the sound of the extermination bell. It''s very strange." No, Wude was shocked when he saw the power of the sword. Then, he couldn''t put his hands together and say to the Madman of Chu, "Taoist friend of Chu, this is a matter of Buddhism in Tianlong pure land. Please don''t interfere and leave here." "What if I say no?" Chu Madman indifferent way. "There will be one more bone on the way to destroy Buddha!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. In the distance, a burst of bloody evil Qi rushed into the sky and almost turned into a real dark cloud. And in the dark clouds, a young man in bloody armor, full of unknown evil spirit, came slowly! "Brother Wutian!" "Here he comes!" Seeing the young men in battle armour, they couldn''t help but feel happy. The arrival of each other brought them great confidence. Chu Madman also showed a playful smile, "it''s not only a kind of killing Buddha, but also an evil. It''s interesting." Come on, it''s a monster! His accomplishments have been promoted to Daluo Jinxian. I''m afraid he is stronger than Xue Kunpeng. "No one can stop this road to destroy Buddhism, Madman of Chu, you are no exception!" Wu Tian had a long dark red sword in his hand. The sword pointed to the Madman of Chu. His voice was cold. The surging evil Qi rolled up the sky and the earth, and almost turned into a terrible devil! Just this evil Qi makes the damaged Buddhist barrier not far away more precarious. "I''m curious. If I really want to stop it, what can you do for me?" "Kill!" No day no two words, eyes a cold, hands dark red long knife directly cut out! A huge bloody sword shadow came out of the sky, tearing the sky! Kunwu in the hands of Chu Madman also directly cut out. Can ran sword light, peiran sword light, two forces attack each other, all around the void burst, mountains and rivers broken!! Endless energy storm, rolling in all directions! After recovering from the impact of the bell, Shi Yinggang encountered the impact of this energy storm and was shocked back tens of feet on the spot. "Pass on Guanyin, die!" At this time, no virtue, can''t two people suddenly hand, toward quartz attack and go. "Hum!" Quartz cold hum, the Buddha light on the body, all kinds of Dharma powers in succession, hard shock two people. "Give it to me!" Wude waved his hand. Behind him, the monks who were manipulated swept towards the quartz, and kept shouting two words in their mouth... Destroy Buddha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Many monks attack quartz, among which there is no lack of Jinxian realm. There is even no virtue, which can''t be infinitely close to the existence of the great Luo Jinxian. The most important thing is that many of these people are fellow practitioners known by quartz! "Tianlong pure land, damn you!" Even though quartz is compassionate, she can''t help killing at the moment. A light of Buddha. That is a nun, quartz is not checked for a moment, was repelled dozens of feet. And quartz looked at the nun, eyes complex, "Nanzhu shenni, don''t you know me? I''m the quartz of paradise. " The nun once talked with her. Today, however, she was forced to live and die without mercy. "Ha, it''s useless. They have been manipulated by the bell. It''s wishful thinking to wake them up Wude laughs. Quartz helpless, can only fight, but after all, only one person, soon fell into a decline, dangerous. On the other side. Chu Madman and Wu Tian stand in the air. The hegemonic magic Qi collides with Xianyuan in the air, and its terrifying pressure directly distorts and collapses this space. "Before long, your companion will die in the hands of fellow practitioners." Wu Tian light said, trying to influence the mind of Chu Madman, make him show flaws. But Chu Madman is the slightest don''t care, light said: "don''t worry, she can''t die, you''d better care about yourself first." Words fall, the immortal yuan on his body soars! Xianyuan, mixed with Jinyu Xianhui, directly rolled over Wutian and rushed to the other side. Wutian''s face changed slightly. With a stroke of the long knife in his hand and a flash of light, he tore Xianyuan open and roared to the Madman of Chu. But see the other side at will a punch to blow out, knife light to blow of once, directly explode to break! "Chu Madman, it''s worthy of reputation!" Wutian murmured, and his blood demonic Qi kept surging, "the magic Buddha kills, and Wanfa is buried in heaven!" A terrible evil spirit that seems to destroy all dharmas rises to the sky! This practice method, wucai, has been used before, but it is much worse than Wutian. It is not a level at all. "Good." In the hands of the Madman of Chu, the seal of proof on Kunwu sword was lit up one after another, and a bright sword light was cut out suddenly! The light of sword and the light of sword mingle, and the blood evil Qi and the golden immortal glow shine, and they spread out in all directions like an endless storm! "Madman Chu, let me see how much you can do?" Wutian rushes out of the sky full of energy and rushes towards the Madman of Chu, waving his long sword one after another! Chu Madman holds a sword and resists at will. The sound of clang is ceaseless, and every time the weapons are exchanged, there is an amazing edge burst out! Edge over the place, the mountains and rivers were broken, the sky was torn! "Chu Madman, is that all you have?" Wutian is holding a long bloody sword. The attack is more and more terrifying, and the evil spirit is surging wildly, just like an invincible demon king! His eyes, which contain the words of blood color, are filled with a kind of treacherous fluctuation. It is similar to the sound of a bell. It is a means of striking the mind directly. Chu Madman holding Kunwu, standing in place block, but as if there is no chance to fight back. This scene, let no virtue can''t see, his face can''t help showing excited color. "It''s true that there is no heaven. Even such monsters as madmen of Chu can fight. It''s so powerful." "Yes, he is the only one among us who has got the true biography of Bosten. His power is naturally stronger than ours. Even the abbot once said that if Wutian continues to grow up, he will even have a chance to become the new leader of the desire world in the future!" Can''t envy said. "Well, first solve the problem of Guanyin, and then go to help Wutian. In addition, we need to destroy the boundary of Buddhism and release the heaven of desire." Said Wu De. Quartz is deeply besieged and dangerous. Several injuries have been added to his body. But in such a dangerous situation that she could die at any time, her heart was calm. In a trance, she seemed to have some feeling in her heart. "Give me death, the last blow!"Unable to flow the bloody Buddha light in his hand, he turned it into a bloody meteor and beat back the quartz hundreds of feet. Others, take advantage of the victory to kill each other! But at this time, a vast Buddha light rose up and swept all over the world. The monks who rushed to quartz were defeated by the light. "What''s going on?" No, Wude''s face changed slightly. I saw the light of the Buddha light more and more prosperous, a strange and powerful mood burst out from it! That''s, Da Luoyi! No, Wude''s face changed greatly. "Da Luo Yi, she has broken through to the realm of Da Luo. How is that possible?" "Breakthrough in the war? How could that be? " Breakthrough in the war is not impossible. However, it is rare to break through to the realm of Daluo in the war. "So that''s what da Luoyi is. So it is." Quartz felt the new power in his body and showed a sudden color in his eyes. "It seems that I''d like to thank you very much." She was able to break through in the war thanks to the golden light of the Buddha. It''s a feeling of the Buddha for Buddhism. He can see that quartz is only half a step away from the realm of Daluo, and it can even be said that it is just a little short of an opportunity to break through. The insight he entered can help the other party find that opportunity! In the battle, quartz quickly digests that sentiment, and finally by virtue of the opportunity in the dark, successfully perceives the meaning of daruo and breaks through the realm of daruo! "Damn it, give it to me!" Wude manipulated the crowd to attack quartz again. Before she raised her hand, countless water flowed out of the bottle and turned into water balls, enveloping the monks. The water ball is like a bubble, floating in the air, no matter how the monks struggle, they can''t get rid of it. "It''s a dream bubble. You can''t break away from it. You fellow practitioners will stay in it for a while." Quartz light said, and then looked at the two people can''t, no virtue, "as for you two, only... To die to thank you!" Gulu Can''t, no virtuous two people are swallowing saliva, the eye reveals the color of panic. On the other side. Wu Tian was waving a long bloody sword, as if a crazy man of the state of oar Chu had been completely suppressed. "Madman Chu, you are fighting back!" "Is that all you have? I''m so disappointed Wu Tian said while waving his knife. "Just use this knife to end you!" "The killing of the devil and Buddha, the eternal sin!" Without a long roar, the evil Qi on the body was promoted to the extreme, and the bloody Sabre light was like a wave, which swept away towards the Madman of Chu. And at this time, not far away from the breakthrough of quartz Daluo, the light of Buddha. The corners of Chu''s mouth slightly cocked, "she finally succeeded." The next moment, he cut out with a sword, far more powerful than before, tearing the bloody light. He looked at the sky in shock, and the immortal light on his body was flowing. The vast immortal yuan was like a boundless ocean, frantically beating the four worlds. "You want me to fight back, don''t you? How many swords can you take me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "You want me to fight back, don''t you? Then, how many swords can you stop me? " The Madman of Chu looked at Wutian in front of him with a indifferent look, but the immortal yuan on his body was climbing steadily. The terrible pressure almost made the monks around gasp for breath. At the moment, in their eyes, Chu Madman is like a king of immortals, crushing everything! "No way?! You didn''t use all your strength just now? " Wutian''s face changed and he looked at the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t believe it. With a monster like him, the Madman of Chu was able to distract himself from the situation of quartz. He didn''t do his best?! Is this guy looking down on him? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt humiliated and furious. "Magic kill, ten thousand method sky bury!" Wutian drinks deeply, and the endless evil Qi rises to the sky, and melts into the dark red sword in his hand, and the huge shadow of the sword cuts out again. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand and cuts it out with one sword! This time, it was not the sword of Zhou, but a sword filled with the light of Buddha, in which there was a great sense of compassion! Sword shadow and sword light meet! But see knife light burst to pieces, Wu Tian is hit by this sword to fly out abruptly, the facial expression is pale of fall on the ground. "This is the Weituo sword formula of Liuli pure land!" Wutian recognized the sword technique used by Chu Madman. Weituo sword Jue is a Buddhist sword Jue and one of the 24 methods of kendo. Although it is not as good as Zhou''s sword, with the compassion of Chu madmen, it is extremely powerful! "It''s a bit of eyesight. There are three types of Weituo sword formula. Can you take the next two swords?" Chu Madman light way, the body of the Buddha light flow, skyrocketing up, turned into a Buddhist general in gold armor! This is the Dharma protector, Veda! Wei Tuo FA Xiang holds a golden sword to subdue demons. He moves with the action of the Madman of Chu. He cuts it down with the same sword. The shadow of the sword is boundless and domineering, and the sky is locked. "Magic is killing, blood is surging!" Wutianchangxiao, the body''s strength to the extreme, behind him, a blood wave ten days phase emerged! Not only that, but also the boundless sea of blood. The sea water surges, layer upon layer, as if to completely submerge and crush this part of the world! Wei tuoxiang and Bo Xunzhou Xiang are facing each other. The sword of Buddha''s light, a boundless sea of blood, banged into a piece directly. The earth shaking energy is released, frantically flapping the surrounding space, making it constantly burst, mountains and rivers broken, and the world upside down! In the end, I saw the sword of Buddha''s light cut open the boundless sea of blood! Straight will wave ten days phase, tear in half! Under this force, Wutian bears the brunt of the attack. The armor on his body splits. The Buddha''s light wears away his evil spirit and makes him howl continuously. The whole person flies upside down like a rag. "You want me to fight back, I fight back, but you can''t even take two swords." Chu Madman looked at Wu Tian with a scornful smile on his face. At this moment, Wutian felt the unprecedented humiliation. As a demon, he had never suffered such a loss. But the strength of the other side made him feel incredible. Boom!!! At this time, not far away from the boundary of Buddhism exploded. I want to live in this world! That incomparably surging force of heaven, spread out, shook most of the extreme West! In the distance. Yunlan Buddha is fighting with an old monk in Tianlong pure land. This old monk, holding a string of blood red skull rosary beads, his cultivation is just a consummation of the great Luo, but he can hold down the steps of Yunlan Buddha. Behind him, monks were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, and the light of Buddha was surging up in the sky. This was supposed to be a sacred and solemn scene, but they were constantly chanting the word "destroy Buddha". As the light of the Buddha poured into the old monk''s body, his breath was constantly enhanced. That''s why he was able to fight with Yunlan Buddha. "The power of faith, you use this bell to destroy Buddha, forcibly distort their faith, and transform it into the power of faith you use!" Yunlan Buddha looked at the old monk, that is, abbot Tianlong, and said solemnly."Amitabha, Yunlan Buddha''s eyesight is really extraordinary. At a glance, you can see the real function of the bell that kills Buddha!" Abbot Tianlong said with a faint smile. "Even if you can transform the power of their belief for your own use, it''s only a big Luo Yuanman after all. How long can you hold on?" Yunlan Buddha gave a cold hum. Having said that, she knows that the situation is still not optimistic. Behind the pure land of Tianlong, it is said that there is a great power called sin Tathagata. Now, this great power is still missing, and I don''t know what he is doing. It made her feel uneasy. "Oh, it won''t take long." Abbot Tianlong said with a faint smile. At this time, in the distance, the powerful Buddha light rises, but in that Buddha light, it is mixed with the terrible evil Qi and... The power of heaven! "The boundary of Buddha''s words has been broken!" Yunlan Buddha''s eyes sank and he seemed to guess, "your goal is to reach heaven? The release of the heaven of desire and the sound of the bell for exterminating the Buddha will help to exterminate the Buddhism in the extreme West. " Her eyes are cold, the Buddha light on her body is flowing, and the power of Tao is flowing. Just when she was about to do it. Three magic hooks suddenly appeared in the hands of Abbot Tianlong, shooting out! Magic hook around the body of Yunlan Buddha, is to build a very powerful fantasy, trying to confuse her mind. "This is Bosten''s six dust magic hook, but there are only three. Can this incomplete tool stop me?" Cloud orchid Buddha cold hum a, Buddha light soars to the sky, impact the dreamland. But in the distance, the ripples spread. Under the influence of the ripples, the illusion created by the six dust devil hook became more powerful. This is the power of heaven! Six dust magic hook, plus the power of heaven, double power blessing, even if Yunlan Buddha is the state of harmony, but at this time, also feel a little hard. "Son of a bitch!" "You people who destroy Buddhism really deserve to die!" Yunlan Buddha''s face was a little gloomy, and he had no compassion at all. But the more unable to maintain the heart of compassion, the more real the illusion created by the power of heaven and the six dust magic hook, constantly impacting her Buddhist heart. "We''ve been planning for many years, looking for materials, building pagodas, attracting believers, and killing Buddhas. It''s now!" "The seed of exterminating Buddhism... Ah, after today, the world is the seed of exterminating Buddhism!" Abbot Tianlong chuckled. Behind him, monks chanted the word "destroy Buddha". Not only the monks, but also the ordinary people and the great monks in the extreme West were all controlled by the bell of exterminating Buddha, shouting the word "exterminating Buddha". All living beings are Buddhas. All beings want to destroy Buddha! This strange scene, even if Yunlan Buddha is the existence of the realm of harmony, can not help but give birth to a trace of chill. This time, the extreme West suffered unprecedented disaster! Many great powers in the fairyland also noticed the change of the extreme West, but no one helped. It''s a matter of Buddhism. It''s not easy for them to do it. "It seems that the seed left by Bosten to destroy Buddhism is going to destroy Buddhism today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Outside the glazed soil, the boundary of Buddha''s words was suddenly broken, and the desire to reach the heaven spread out. And after getting this power blessing, Wutian, Wude and Wude feel that the power of Bosten in their body is rising crazily, and they soon surpass their limits! "So strong, so powerful!" "This power is almost overflowing. Ha ha, it''s so powerful!" Wutian three people laugh, especially Wutian, whose evil spirit is surging and whistling, which makes the blood color wave behind him more solid and almost turn into essence! It''s like a real Bosten, coming into the world! "Madman of Chu, let''s see my brand new power." Wutianchangxiao a, the body of the evil gas explosion, unexpectedly is fast repair his body injury, a huge blood color knife shadow, suddenly cut out! Boom!! This power has directly torn the world apart and spread cracks, "Wei Tuo sword Jue, the third move!" In the hands of the Chu Madman, Kunwu''s sword deflected, and a bright shadow of the sword soared into the air. The huge Wei Tuo''s Dharma Prime Minister frowned angrily and refused to give in to Bo Xun! The most powerful power of Buddhism, the most evil power of shangbosten! These two forces, set off a surge of energy turbulence, so that the surrounding mountains and rivers are constantly broken, even the glazed soil is hard to escape. After a blow, the madmen of Chu retreated. At this time, however, the heaven of desire split, and countless demons poured out from it. The terrible atmosphere of evil spirit spread around, millions of miles, thousands of miles Most of the land in the Far West will almost turn into a paradise of desire! Innumerable monks, who were already influenced by the bell of eliminating Buddha, were gradually consumed by the power of heaven and demons in the world of desire. The country that believes in Buddhism gradually turns into a fallen hell in the world! "Ha ha, the bell tolls to destroy the Buddha. No one can stop the way to destroy the Buddha!" Wutian laughs with a frenzy in his eyes. Since they got the eye of Bosten and became the seed of destroying Buddhism, it has become their mission to let the heaven of desire come and destroy Buddhism! Now, this mission is about to be completed! It''s called them, how can they be unhappy, unhappy. "Now, what should we do?" Quartz watched the nearby country gradually degenerate and die out, and watched the monks fall into madness. Everything in front of her was madly impacting her Buddhist heart. Buddha, is it really going to die out in this world? Quartz asked himself, his face changed from confusion to pain, and gradually showed a touch of madness. The power of heaven is also influencing her. She has just stepped into the realm of Daluo, and her mood is not stable. "Wake up!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. Quartz, which was about to be eroded by the power of the heaven, suddenly came back to life, and a thin cold sweat came out of his forehead, "how dangerous She looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of gratitude in her eyes. Immediately after that, countless demons in the desire world have swept towards them and surrounded them. "The way to destroy Buddhism?" Chu Madman looked at the demons around him, and his eyes showed a touch of cold color. Then, he raised his left arm and said, "roll back to the world of desire!" A cold drink. The flower of desire on his arm bloomed pink. An incomparably powerful power of desire spread out, which made the surrounding demons fall into a frenzy. "It''s the flower of desire. He has the flower of desire in his hand!" "How can it be? Why does desire flower help him?" The demons couldn''t believe it. The flower of desire, an ancient existence born in desire, has almost equal status with Bosten in the realm of desire. Under the influence of desire flower, countless demons did not dare to get close to Chu Madman, and some even ran back to the desire world. For the demons in the world of desire, the flower of desire is absolutely a terrible existence. If Bosten is their devil, then the flower of desire is their nightmare. This flower feeds on desire, and the demons in the world of desire are just the existence of desire. The flower of desire is their natural enemy. Over the years, I don''t know how many demons have been devoured by each other.No matter how powerful the demons are, they can only run away when they meet desire flower. Only Bosten can suppress each other. But it''s a pity that Bosten has been gone for a long time. "This guy has the desire to spend!" Wutian''s pupil shrinks, which is not only the shock desire, but also the Chu Madman''s hand. Even more shocked, desire flower will actually listen to each other''s instructions. Chu Madman, even this ancient existence can drive, what is his origin in the end?! Is it really as simple as the pulse of gods and demons? "I don''t like Buddhism very much, but unfortunately, my primary school sister is in Buddhism, and you are my enemies, so I can''t let you do it." Chu Madman looked at Wu Tian and others light said. Step out, come to no virtue, can''t two people in front of, in the hand Kunwu sword fiercely cut out, dazzling sword light in the blink of an eye will swallow two people. Even if they absorbed the power of Bosten, they were still extremely vulnerable in front of the sword light. There was a cry from Sila. The flesh and blood were torn, and the two Buddhists fell on the spot. Then, the Madman of Chu set his target on the strongest Wu Tian. Just as he was about to make a move, several powerful Da Luo Yi burst out in the distance. I saw a few monks rush in, and the light of the Buddha on them blows towards the Madman of Chu. "They are the Bodhisattvas who have the pure land of virtue, surpass the pure land of industry and delight in the pure land." Quartz recognized these people, eyes can not help but dignified. Each of these people is the existence of Daluo Jinxian level. And now, it''s all manipulated by the bell. "Well come!" Wutian''s face was very happy. When several Bodhisattvas stopped the madman, his figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the same place. "The Madman of Chu, the descendant of Guanyin, is in great danger. Kill him!" A Bodhisattva stares at Chu Madman two people, light say, then then then toward two people hand. All kinds of Buddhist supernatural power, whistling out. "Tianlong chop!" "Big burning palm!" "Colorless and formless, everything is empty!" The brilliant light of the Buddha shines on the heaven and earth, sacred and incomparable, but it contains a fatal opportunity! Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. "I really thought I was manipulated, so I didn''t dare to kill you?" He is a soft hearted man and always treats his own people only. Although these Bodhisattvas are manipulated, they will not be polite to them even if they give them a hand. Samsara Da Luo Yi, yin and Yang Da Luo Yi burst out at the same time! Reincarnation robs the light, yin and Yang create the divine light, and the two great powers are combined together to turn into a gorgeous and dazzling immortal light, which spreads out like a tide! Xianhui Buddha light, brazenly meet! Only listen to the roar, only see the collapse! Under the impact of the divine light, several Bodhisattvas fly backward, while the Madman of Chu pursues the victory. With a wave of Kunwu in his hand, the green leaf sword bursts out in the immortal body, and countless sword Qi interweave into a sword sea and spread out! The sword is flying, tearing the sky and the earth! Bodhisattvas were cut by the sword, and their blood was dripping, but even so, they still did not give up, as if they were driven by some belief in their mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 "Can this bell not only manipulate them, but also strengthen their faith, making them fearless of death?" The Madman of Chu is thoughtful. Then step out, time and space seal technique, countless silver and white patterns covered the world. The movement of these monks was affected and slowed down a lot. Then, Chu Madman figure disappeared in situ, came to a monk in front of Kunwu cut out the hands of each other''s arm cut off! But the monk''s eyes showed a touch of pain, but the rest of his hand was determined to attack the Madman of Chu, with great power! "Sure enough!" The Madman of Chu evades the attack of the monk, cuts out with one sword, and uses Weituo''s sword formula. It contains the meaning of compassion, and cuts off the other''s head! Bodhisattvas fall, and the rain of blood sprinkles on the earth. "Chu Daoyou..." Quartz saw this scene, his eyes showed the color of intolerance, but did not say anything. "Kill "The Madman of Chu, the successor of Guanyin, will die!" When the remaining Bodhisattvas saw that their companions had been killed, they didn''t shrink back. On the contrary, they seemed to be inspired by the potential murderous nature, and their hands became more and more ferocious. Seeing this, Chu Madman waved Kunwu in his hand. Jian Qi, Xian Hui, supernatural power, Xian FA, Fo Guang All kinds of energy interweave and collide in the void, shaking the world in ten directions. After a while, the remaining Bodhisattvas were cut off one by one by the Madman of Chu. He stood in the air, dressed as white as snow, still spotless. His eyes were like electricity, looking into the sky in the distance. Where, he felt two strong breath, which should be regarded as the strongest breath he felt in the Far West. "Because of the influence of the bell for the extermination of Buddhism, all parts of the extreme West have been reduced. If you want to stop this catastrophe of extermination of Buddhism, you have to start from the most fundamental place!" "Tianlong pure land!" Chu Madman looked at quartz and said, "I''ll go to Tianlong pure land first. Maybe that will be the key. You..." "Don''t worry about me." Quartz firmly said: "I have been promoted to Daluo, and I have the ability to protect myself. This catastrophe has swept the whole extreme West. Now only Daoyou has the ability to turn everything around. You don''t have to worry about what you want to do. Let go!" Her words, also equal to acquiescence, let Chu Madman can kill at will in the extreme West. After all, there are people who are influenced by the bell of killing Buddha everywhere. In other words, the whole extreme West is their enemy! It''s hard to do anything if you care about your hands and feet. Quartz is ruthless enough to kill his fellow practitioners, but Chu madmen don''t have this worry. "Well, you''re here to take care of yourself." The Madman of Chu said faintly that the bell tower here had been destroyed by him, and the bell could not reach here for a moment. Here, quartz should be safe. With a flash of his figure, he swept towards the pure land of Tianlong. In the distance. Tianlong pure land. The abbot of Tianlong is building a powerful illusion with the help of the six dust magic hook and the power of heaven, which influences the Buddha''s heart. But although Yunlan Buddha is in the illusion, he still has powerful Buddha light to protect himself. Abbot Tianlong can''t hurt each other for a while. More Than This. He can keenly sense that in the distance, there is a power coming rapidly. Its speed and strong breath are very obvious. "It''s... A Madman of Chu!" "He is on his way to Tianlong pure land. Now I want to control Yunlan Buddha. I can''t do it. Moreover, this man has extraordinary means. He must not come here. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen." Abbot Tianlong thought to himself. So he gave an order to all the monks who were affected by the bell to destroy the Buddha to stop the Madman of Chu. For a while. The whole Far West is moving. Monks and friars plundered towards the Madman of Chu to resist him. These people, there are ordinary immortals, but also have high cultivation of real immortals, Jinxian, and even Daluo immortals. This force is strong enough to cross the fairyland.And now, this power comes together just to stop one person. "Madmen of Chu, under the influence of the bell, these people are brave and fearless of death. Can you break through them and come here?" Abbot Tianlong thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hum, hum The bell reverberates in the world and strikes the soul. Under the sound of the bell, countless people are reduced to the seeds of destroying Buddhism, and the sound of destroying Buddhism reverberates in the world. The Madman of Chu has analyzed those bell towers, and knows that these bell towers are just a medium of bell sounds. These bell sounds must have a source. If the source is destroyed, the extreme West can be restored. And this source is probably in the pure land of Tianlong. The prerequisite is that he can get there. "Destroy the Buddha!" "Destroy the Buddha!" At this time, the mighty voice of exterminating Buddha came. Chu Madman Mou Guang Yi Ning, "come." At the end of the field of vision, a group of monks and friars were quickly approaching him, and the cold and cruel killing intention almost turned into substance, covering the whole world. Obviously, it''s not the right person to come! Chu Madman''s eyes showed a cold color, "since you want to kill, then I will accompany you, kill enough!" Words fall. He stepped out and swept towards the monks in front of him. In the hand Kun Wu raises high, cuts down bravely! Peiran sword light covers the sky and earth, falls into the crowd, and large blood fog explodes in the air and falls on the earth! Buddha has a kind heart, but also means of Vajra! Chu Madman is not Buddha. His means are ten times more cruel and domineering than Buddha''s! Even though he knew that these people were under control before he killed them, he was reckless in killing them!! The Madman of Chu has never killed as much as he does now. Stop killing with killing, stop havoc with killing! Chu Madman step out, step out of the fire, a sword cut out, countless sword as if turned into a dragon, where, void broken, one by one monks fall. Blood on the land! "Dragon chop!" A monk rushed to the Madman of Chu and chopped him down. The Dragon roared. The Madman of Chu cut it with a backhand sword, and the sharp sword light roared out, tearing the dragon and the monk! Looking at the crowd coming in front of him, he looked cold and murderous. "Don''t worry. When you get to the underworld, I''ll arrange a good baby for you." This is the greatest kindness he can do. "Kill!" Into the crowd, all kinds of supernatural powers, one after another. These monks and friars are fearless of death and do not know fatigue. Their beliefs are distorted and firm. But how could Chu madmen be afraid? The immortal body and the powerful body all endow him with the ability to fight with high intensity. In terms of permanence, he has never lost. Kill!! Endless killing sounds, endless steps, endless sword light The Madman of Chu entered into a wonderful state in the almost crazy killing. Vaguely, he seemed to catch something. Hum!! A shock in the void, a sense of killing that makes ghosts cry and howl into essence, whistling out, shaking the world! That''s a big idea! Kill Da Luoyi! In the endless killing, Chu Madman suddenly realized the meaning of killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Sword light cut off, rolled up a bloody. Dressed in white as snow, the Chu Madman stood on the battlefield with heaps of corpses and realized the latest power he had mastered. "Is this the idea of killing Da Luo? Interesting. " Killing Dalai is one of the best of many Dalai. In addition to the accident of killing daruo, there are also the meaning of destroying daruo, the meaning of compassion daruo, the meaning of Yin Yang daruo, the meaning of reincarnation daruo and the meaning of wind and thunder. Among them, destroying Da Luoyi is no less powerful than killing Da Luoyi. "Now that you understand the meaning of killing, let''s use it to open the way." Chu Madman put away Kunwu sword and replaced it with a bronze halberd! It''s Dahuang halberd! The way of killing is the way of killing! Use slaying Da Luo Yi to urge, get twice the result with half the effort! "Wild halberd, broken stars!" The Madman of Chu holds the wild halberd in his hand, and a halberd sweeps out. The imperious halberd light reflects scenes of broken stars. The power is endless, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth! Before the halberd light, friars fell and died one after another. Chu Madman look no sad no happy, and a halberd swept out, "great waste halberd, roaring nine days!" The evil spirit is surging like an endless gale, sweeping out. The gale falls into the crowd and instantly turns into a merciless bloody storm! This storm, very strong! Wherever you go, broken limbs, broken arms, flying everywhere! "Battle secret, open, Chiyou magic pattern, open!" On the Madman of Chu, his fighting spirit is boiling, and the light of magic lines is flashing on his face. His breath is rising with the blessing of two secrets! Dahuang halberd final style, then burst out! A huge halberd light that stretches hundreds of thousands of feet rushes to the sky, containing the fire of war and killing, just like thousands of troops and horses, trying to sweep the sky! The halberd light came out, and all the people, mountains and rivers, and spaces in front of it were smashed and turned into powder! At this time, Chu Madman, irresistible, irresistible! He is like a terror God rising in the fire of war and coming out in the killing and destruction. He is full of oppression and magic power! In front of this force, even the monks, who were manipulated by the bell, felt an instinctive fear, and their bodies could not help shaking. Buzz At this time, the distant bell came, blessing the belief of these monks, so that they continued to attack bravely and fearlessly. Chu Madman didn''t pay any attention. He killed a path of blood in the crowd and quickly approached the pure land of Tianlong. No one could stop him at all! Most of the masters in the five directions pure land are controlled by Abbot Tianlong and used to restrain Yunlan Buddha together. The rest of them were almost killed by the madmen of Chu. Tianlong pure land. A group of eminent monks chanted strange scriptures, and a steady stream of Buddha light poured out of their bodies and into the front Abbot Tianlong''s body to contain Yunlan Buddha. How can it be a simple thing to contain a harmony. Some monks can''t keep on because of the exhaustion of the Buddha light, but because of the influence of the bell, they don''t hesitate to consume their own life essence to stimulate the Buddha light and continue to provide power for the abbot of Tianlong. We can see how terrible the power of the bell is. Even Da Luo can''t resist. The celestial powers who were watching secretly were also shocked. "It''s surprising that there are such treacherous means in the pure land of the dragon." "This kind of means, how can it look a little like the hand of soul forbidden zone?" "Tut Tut, no matter what, it''s better not to mix the muddy water." "Well, someone''s coming." At this time, the immortal and the abbot of Tianlong seemed to feel something and looked into the distance. In the distance, the clouds are surging, and a wave of overwhelming, almost turned into essence, which makes people become a kind of purgatory, frightening and murderous! This intention of killing, just like a means of soul, frightens the soul! Under the impact of the killing intention, some monks affected by the bell trembled slightly, as if they were facing the devil!Under the clouds, a figure dressed as white as snow came slowly with a bronze halberd in his hand. He had an extraordinary appearance, a cold face, and a sense of killing. And the crowd looked behind the figure in white, only to see a life-long unforgettable scene. It''s the bones! It''s countless bones!! The mountains of corpses and rivers of blood are not enough to describe the situation in front of us! The broken immortal body, lying in the mountains and rivers, lying in the trenches, blood fog into rain, wantonly falling between heaven and earth. People seemed to hear the cry of countless souls. Moreover, most of the corpses were monks, and there was a light manifestation of Buddha light on them. The figure in white seems to be walking on the road of killing Buddha! Many great powers in fairyland were shocked. Now they suspect that the real destruction of Buddhism is not Tianlong pure land, but Chu maniac talent, right?! This man, how many arhat Bodhisattvas have he killed! Terrifying. Terrifying! Even the abbot of Tianlong was stunned. He never thought that the Madman of Chu would come to him so soon, and still in such a shocking way! At this moment, even as Da Luo Yuanman, he could not help but have some palpitations. But then he looked at the bones of the monks all over the ground and laughed, "OK, OK, Madman of Chu, in my opinion, you are the true descendant of Boxun, the seed of destroying Buddha!" All the seeds that he cultivated to destroy Buddhism together are not as many as the madmen of Chu killed in this battle! "The seed of destroying Buddhism? I''m not rare. I just want to kill you now! " The Madman of Chu looks at the abbot of Tianlong, and Xiao AI has begun to analyze. Soon, he came to the conclusion that this man was trapping Yunlan Buddha in some way, making him unable to escape. Only he solved each other, yunlanfo can get out of trouble! As long as he Dao can help, this catastrophe can be put down. Without saying a word, he raised his hand to fight against Abbot Tianlong with a halberd light. But then, a series of Rune prohibitions appeared in the sky of Tianlong pure land, which resisted his attack. "Madman Chu, do you think I will be unprepared? This is Tianlong''s forbidden system. Even the experts in five Qi realm of Daluo can''t break it in a moment and a half. You are just in three flower realm. How can you get in? " Abbot Tianlong gave a faint smile and looked confident. Then, when he raised his hand, in a tower in the pure land of Tianlong, there were bursts of surging bells! This bell is the source of the death bell ringing through the whole extreme West! "Madman of Chu, you are such an excellent talent. I really can''t bear to kill you. Why don''t you join me in Tianlong pure land? I can make you the God of Dharma protection. Under one person, above hundreds of millions of people!" Tianlong Abbot said that he wanted to attract Chu madmen. "Are you out of your mind?" "Oh." Abbot Tianlong also knew that the Madman of Chu would not easily agree to himself. As he had expected, he immediately urged the source of the bell to destroy the Buddha! The sound of the bells surged towards the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 The bell of destroying Buddha reverberates and rushes to the Madman of Chu! Even those celestial powers who use their celestial sense to explore the Far West are at risk of collapsing after hearing the bell. They have no doubt that if their true self were here, they might be manipulated by the bell. "Chu Madman, can you stop it?" "Even if he is in the realm of Darrow, he is probably in suspense in the face of this kind of attack." "It''s really strange that the bell tolls to destroy the Buddha." The Madman of Chu stood in the same place and let the bell of destroying Buddha reverberate. And the green lotus mark on his forehead, there is a flow of light, showing extraordinary road rhyme. "It''s so noisy!" Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, and there was a light in them. Then, the green lotus mark on his forehead was in full bloom, and a chaotic green lotus slowly unfolded under his feet! "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" In the hands of Chu Madman, there is a green light flowing, and a destructive power of Qinglian, which is detached from the road, explodes suddenly! Not only that, but also the power of Qinglian. The power of the small universe in his body also came into operation. The two kinds of detached forces were integrated into one, and a wonderful reaction broke out. Hundreds of millions of Xianhui spread out with Chu Madman as the center, setting off him like a god detached from everything. "How can this power be possible?" Abbot Tianlong screamed, with an unbelievable color in his eyes. "In this world, no prohibition can stop me! You are not enough! " The Madman of Chu said coldly that the destruction power of Qinglian in his hand and the power of the small universe burst out, and there was no immortal brilliance, just like the divine light burst out from the chaos, destroying everything!! Boom!! This light fell on the top of the Tianlong prohibition. It''s said that even the five Qi realm of Da Luo can''t be broken for a while and a half. Under the attack of the Madman of Chu, it directly collapses and explodes!! The boundless torrent of energy is released! Impact on the whole pure land of Tianlong! Under the impact of this energy, the monks who trapped Yunlan Buddha were thrown out one after another and fell to the ground. When the fairyland powers saw this, they could not help but marvel. "It''s the power of chaos Green Lotus!" "It''s worthy of being the treasure of chaos. It''s really wonderful. It seems that it''s the thing that blocks the bell of destroying Buddha for the Madman of Chu." "It still has the effect of protecting the soul." There was a lot of discussion. At this time, Yunlan Buddha, who is controlled by LIUCHEN magic hook, suddenly opens her eyes. After perceiving that the power of the illusion is reduced, she stabilizes the Buddha''s heart and intends to break the power of the illusion at one stroke! "How can you succeed?" Abbot Tianlong snorts coldly. There is a blood colored Buddha light surging on his body, which is injected into the six dust devil hook. He intends to restrain Yunlan Buddha again with his own strength. At this time, Yunlan Buddha has not yet completely freed himself from the illusion. It is not impossible for him to do so. But all of a sudden, three black magic hooks flew out! It''s actually intertwined with the magic hook of Abbot Tianlong. The collision of the Taoist patterns on it actually produces a certain sense of resonance. "Here are the other three six dust magic hooks. They are in your hands!" Abbot Tianlong was very surprised. The six dust magic hook is the tool of the combination of Tao and Tao of Bosten. Abbot Tianlong spent all his life to find three of them. He never thought that the remaining three were in the hands of Chu Madman! "Surprised?" Chu Madman light said. "Well, I want to thank you for sending the six dust demons to me. Originally, I didn''t grasp the chance to contain Yunlan Buddha. Unexpectedly, you had the chance to send them to me!" Abbot Tianlong laughed. He wants to snatch the six dust devil hook from the Chu Madman. With his strength, plus his own three six dust devil hooks, as long as you grab them, you can use them. At that time, we will be able to contain Yunlan Buddha! When Abbot Tianlong made up his mind and was about to start, he saw a strange smile on Chu Madman''s face, "do you want the six dust devil hook? Here you areHe let go and threw out the six dust devil hook. The abbot of Tianlong was stunned. He didn''t know what the Madman of Chu was up to, so he gave such a treasure to himself? But then, he saw the six dust devil activities thrown out by the Chu Madman, and there were Taoist patterns flashing. A tremendous surge of energy in which the accumulation, seems to erupt! At this moment, his eyes showed the color of panic! "Not good!" He has already guessed Chu Madman''s plan, the other party, unexpectedly is to detonate six dust devil hook! Detonate a combiner?! Even if it is not complete, the power of that instant burst out is absolutely enough to raze his whole Tianlong pure land to the ground! Just for a moment, the abbot of Tianlong made a response. With a long roar, the surging Xianyuan roared out, tearing a huge crack in the void and rolling out bursts of void storm! It''s deep void! Abbot Tianlong threw the six dust devil hook into the deep void, then closed it, and even threw the six dust devil hook in his hand. Because the six dust magic hook is resonating, it is difficult to separate for a moment, so he can only do so. I have to say, he is determined! Because in the next moment, a violent force suddenly erupted from the deep void, breaking through the two barriers of the deep void and the shallow void one after another, and sweeping towards the abbot of Tianlong. Even if it was just some power of the combined weapon, he still felt great pressure. "The killing of the evil Buddha, the heavenly burial of ten thousand methods!" He urged the blood colored Buddha light to block the power of the combined weapon. Can still be blasted out thousands of feet away, mouth bleeding, face a little pale. This is just a little power of the self explosion of the combined weapon. If he had been slow for a moment, or hesitated to bear that power, he would have been dead for ten days!! "Madman of Chu, you madman!" If he hadn''t thrown it out of the deep void just now, the Madman of Chu at the scene would not have been spared! He can''t bear that kind of power, let alone Chu Madman. In other words, Chu Madman''s behavior just now, in people''s eyes, is tantamount to suicide!! If you don''t agree, you will die together! It''s not a lunatic. What is it?! Abbot Tianlong looked at the Madman of Chu with palpitations in his eyes. He was really afraid. Because in addition to the six dust magic hook. Chu Madman''s hand also has a tool of combining Taoism, which is the bronze halberd in his hand. He was on guard, afraid that the other party would do the same thing again. It''s just "Wake up!" Chu Madman faint smile. As soon as his words came to an end, he saw the light of peiran''s Buddha rising from the sky, blocking the sky and covering most of the extreme West. Among them, there was also a way flashing. It''s Yunlan Buddha! She came back from the illusion. "No!" Abbot Tianlong''s face changed slightly. He lost six layers of magic hook, and the rest of the monks were knocked down by the madmen of Chu. Now he has almost no means to check and balance the Tao. "Evil Buddha, be punished!" If there is no extra words, after Yunlan Buddha broke away from the illusion, he raised his hand and turned it into a huge palm of boundless Buddha light. He directly pressed it down towards the abbot of Tianlong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "Evil Buddha, be punished!" After waking up, Yunlan Buddha''s breath swept the world, and his body was extraordinary. When I raised my hand, the light of the supreme Buddha converged into a golden giant palm, which was suddenly pressed down, as if to suppress nine days and ten places, and directly pressed to the abbot of Tianlong!! The abbot of Tianlong''s eyes were fixed, his face changed greatly, and he urged his own strength to the extreme, "magic kills, the sea of blood is surging!" The boundless sea of blood rolled towards the Golden Buddha''s palm. But under the impact of these two forces, we can see the sea of blood vanishing, but the huge palm is overwhelming! Bang!! Under this palm, abbot Tianlong was swept out directly. But the golden giant palm is overwhelming, the goal is... Tower!! "Her goal is to destroy the source of the Buddha bell!" Abbot Tianlong''s face changed, and he realized the real intention of Yunlan Buddha. However, he had no ability to resist the power of he Dao! Boom!! With a huge explosion, the tower suddenly turned to ashes! For a while. The bell that reverberated between heaven and earth also disappeared gradually. The monks and mortals who were influenced by the bell fell to the ground in drowsiness, but the power of manipulating their mind gradually dissipated. The bell of destroying Buddha, once destroyed! "No!" Abbot Tianlong roared, and his eyes were not willing. But at this time, Yunlan Buddha came to his sky, cold eyes, indifferent way: "evil Buddha, die!" She raised her hand again, and the power of Tao was flowing in her palm! Even if the abbot of Tianlong''s cultivation is no higher, he is not in harmony after all. In front of him, he is as small as a mole ant, and his body disappears on the spot. But Chu Madman looked at each other''s body, but he was thoughtful. "It''s all over." Yunlan Buddha murmured, and then she looked at the monk corpses everywhere behind the Madman of Chu, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. Even though she knew that the Madman of Chu was doing this to end the catastrophe earlier, how could she feel better when so many fellow practitioners fell! After this war, the pure land of the five sides has suffered heavy losses! Although the Holocaust collapsed, I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "Those people, I will arrange a good home for them. If they want to, they can still join Buddhism in the next life!" Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, Yunlan Buddha''s sadness was relieved. Chaochu madman put his hands together and said, "thank you, ghost emperor." She knew that the Madman of Chu was the ghost emperor of hell. Now the whole underworld is under the control of each other. It''s easy for him to arrange the reincarnation of these people. Boom, boom Just when Yunlan Buddha, the Madman of Chu, thought it was all over. The earth suddenly vibrated. Under the broken tower, suddenly there is a column of blood light rising into the sky and penetrating into the sky! "What''s going on?" Yunlan Buddha frowned slightly, feeling some doubts and uneasy. I saw that the pillar of blood rose up into the sky, and the power in it was actually the power of faith gathered by the bell of destroying Buddha! Its strength is incredible! In the sky, a whirlpool of blood appeared. But in that whirlpool, actually is looms up another world scene. It''s a sea of... Blood! The boundless sea of blood! Indistinctly, it seems that there are countless fierce beasts dormant among them, one by one faceless monsters dressed in blood are hovering everywhere, and the treacherous waves are spreading out from them! "Is this... The blood sea of the nether world!" Cloud orchid Buddha seems to think of what kind, pupil a shrink, incomparably shocked. And the many great powers of fairyland are full of horror. "The sea of blood, this place has come?" "No, no, it''s not the fragments of the sea of blood, it''s real, the real netherworld sea of blood!! This ghost place has not disappeared yet! "The crowd was shocked. The netherworld sea of blood is a strange place in the old legend. It is said that this strange land has long disappeared in the great calamity in the Xiangu period, with only a few pieces of blood left in the world. It''s like a piece of heaven. For example, blood Kunpeng was born from these blood sea debris. However, the territory of the sea of blood in the nether world is too big! Those pieces are nothing compared with them. It''s like the whole netherworld blood sea of Xiangu period came! "Is this the real purpose of Tianlong pure land Cloud LAN Buddha''s face is gloomy of say. The netherworld sea of blood is a strange place in the ancient times. It is said that Bosten, the leader of the heaven of desire, came from here and created the heaven of desire! Not only that, the netherworld blood sea also involves a terrorist existence in the Xiangu period. God of Styx!! That is a terrible existence, although there is no evidence Hunyuan, but its combat power may not be weaker than Hunyuan! "Ha ha, I let you stop me, but I succeeded!" A laugh came out of the bloody whirlpool. I saw a monk in a blood red robe coming slowly from the whirlpool, and a terrible atmosphere of harmony came out! The monk looks only in his early thirties, but the outline of his eyebrows is similar to the dead Abbot Tianlong. "I see. It seems that you are the body of Abbot Tianlong." Chu Madman looked at the blood monk in front of him and said faintly. "Oh, can you see that Abbot dragon was just my incarnation?" "So what?" "Ha, it''s the biggest difference between heaven and earth. Madman of Chu, you are really amazing, but it''s a pity that you can''t use it for me." A look of regret passed in the eyes of the monk in blood. And Yunlan Buddha looked at the monk in blood, his eyes were solemn, "are you the great power behind Tianlong pure land?" "Yes, my name is... Sin Tathagata!" The blood monk, who is also the abbot of Tianlong''s original sin, the Tathagata step out, and the surging breath of harmony suppresses all directions! Sin Tathagata, bring down sin Tathagata! It''s the ultimate contempt for Buddhism. "Arrogance!" Cloud orchid Buddha cold drinks a, raise a hand to urge Buddha light, toward the other side hit a palm. As soon as the blood clothes on the sin Tathagata were shocked, a strong breath of harmony came out and turned into a bloody word to break the palm of Buddha! In fact, the strength of the power, vaguely, in the cloud above the Buddha! But this is not what Chu Madman cares about most. He looks at the boundless sea of blood in the blood color whirlpool, and his eyes show a strange color. He can clearly sense it. In that boundless sea of blood, there seems to be something that attracts me. "It''s a funny feeling." "Is there anything you need in this sea of blood?" Chu Madman whispered. And sin Tathagata looks at Chu Madman, light way: "you are very interested in the sea of blood?" "Yes." "Oh, the sea of blood is filthy and full of resentment, especially after the disappearance of the netherworld cult. The fairyland monks can''t avoid it. Are you interested in it?" "No?" "Ha ha, of course. At the beginning, I was also aware of the existence of this sea of blood. I was curious to break into it, but I was trapped in it for countless years. If I didn''t spare no effort to send out an avatar and plan to this day, I don''t know how many years I would have stayed." Sin Tathagata said with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Sin Tathagata, the first awakened seed to destroy Buddhism! In countless years of planning, he promoted his cultivation to the realm of Da Luo Yuan man, but later he sensed the existence of the sea of blood and mistakenly entered it. Although he got a chance in the sea of blood, he promoted his cultivation to the realm of harmony. However, they are also trapped in the sea of blood and are difficult to get out. Later, he sent an avatar out of the sea of blood by means of Tongtian, and worked hard to save him from the sea of blood. In the end, we decided to use the power of faith as the medium to communicate with the Buddha in the sea of blood, unite the internal and external forces, and let the netherworld Blood Sea merge with the fairyland, so as to help the Buddha out of trouble! This method is excellent! It can not only accomplish the will of Bosten and the act of exterminating Buddha, but also let the sea of blood come to this world. However, because of the appearance of Chu Madman, he almost failed. Fortunately, we finally collected enough power of belief to connect to the sea of blood. "Madman Chu, what I said to you before still counts. As long as you become a person of my side, you are still below one person and above hundreds of millions of people!" Sin Tathagata continues to throw an olive branch at the Madman of Chu. "Funny, do you think I, the king of gods and demons, the future Lord of the fairyland, may work for you?" The Madman of Chu is funny. It''s like a boss of a listed company with a market value of 10 billion who works for the boss of a company with a market value of just over 10 million. Funny? "The king of gods and demons, the Lord of fairyland?" "Ha ha, you have great ambition. Unfortunately, what you want is also what I want!" Sin Tathagata laughs and points to the blood whirlpool on his head. "In this sea of blood, there are 480 million blood gods, Ashura family, Shiva pulse and four magic generals. This power is enough to clean the whole extreme West. Even in the fairyland, I can fight against them!" "The will of fairyland and the dispute between Jiezi are all bullshit! In time, I will make this fairyland submit to my feet! " Sin Tathagata speaks out his ambition. And many fairyland can smell words, can''t help but frown. Because they do feel that there are countless breath in the blood sea of the nether world, and there are even some strong people in the realm of Daluo! If this force comes, it is bound to have a huge impact on the existing pattern of fairyland. The netherworld sea of blood, indeed, can not be underestimated. "Your ambition will never come true." Cloud orchid Buddha''s eyes a coagulation, if let the blood sea really come, then, this extreme west place, is bound to bear the brunt. They have managed to survive the disaster of exterminating Buddhism. They can no longer stand the disaster of the sea of blood! "You can''t stop me." Sin Tathagata light said. "What if, with the poor monk?" An indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, an old monk in a cassock came step by step. Wherever he went, lotus was born step by step! This old monk is actually the Buddha who suppresses the evil spirit of Lingshan road! "What are you doing here?" Cloud orchid Buddha eyebrow tiny Cu, "Lingshan road dye gas how to do?" "It''s all right there for the time being." See Buddha light said, and cloud orchid Buddha also don''t ask, looking at sin Tathagata, eyes show cold color. In the face of the existence of the two realms, the sin Tathagata can not help being dignified. There were two swords in his hands. They were red and filled with the air of boundless cutting. When the sword came out, it made the heaven and earth like hell. "Those two swords are yuan Tu, a bi!" "Hiss, isn''t this the most important treasure of the netherworld sect? It''s in the hands of the Tathagata! " "Oh my God, the sharpness of these two swords is not much worse than that of Zhuxian four swords, but they are both top-grade, innate and precious." They took a breath of air. Yuan Tu, a Bi, these two swords were famous in Xiangu period. The Qi of killing and cutting is not much worse than the four swords of killing immortals, but the four swords of killing immortals can be turned into sword array, which is superior to the two swords. "Since I got these two swords, there has been no suitable opponent to test the power of these two swords. It would be better to take you two to test them today."Sin Tathagata holds yuan tu''a''s nose, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky. Seeing the Buddha of nature, Yunlan Buddha''s faces are extremely dignified. The power of the three roads collides with each other, which directly distorts the heaven and earth. The space collapses silently, and the scene is shocking. Tao is like a river of stars, surrounded by the three people, dazzling. Not far away, Chu Madman stopped to watch, but did not want to leave the plan, some fairyland can see, especially puzzled. "What is the Madman of Chu doing, and he doesn''t leave yet?" "Yes, it''s the battle of the three great powers. He''s so close to a big Luo. Can''t he want to die?" "This guy always does something out of the ordinary." The great powers talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what the Madman of Chu was going to do. And the sin Tathagata also separated a wisp of mind, pay attention to every move of Chu Madman, he is connected with the incarnation mind, incarnation experienced things, he felt. The madness of the Chu Madman''s self exploding Taoist weapon is still fresh in my mind. Even if he is coming now, he is still suffering from the self explosion of he Dao Qi. Not to mention, there is the Buddha of seeing nature, and the two Buddhas of Yunlan are present. A great Luo realm is actually a threat to he Dao realm. No one believes this kind of thing. But this is what happened. "Fight At this time, Yunlan Buddha and Xingfo two hands, the light of peiran Buddha is revealed and turned into two golden handprints, which are bound with the meaning of Tao and compassion towards the Tathagata. In the hands of sin Tathagata, Yuan Tu a-bi is cut off! Hum!! Just waving, the light of the sword has torn the mountains and rivers for millions of miles! Sharp sword spirit and Dao gushed out from the two bloody swords, smashing the two golden palmprints. Just like a natural disaster, the aftermath of the fight between the two sides is destroying everything around. The Madman of Chu took a look at the monks lying on the ground in the pure land of Tianlong. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent them far away to avoid them being attacked by the power of he Dao. But he is still standing in the same place, close observation of the battle of he Dao. The collision of Tao and Tao, the intersection of sword light and Buddha light All of these can bring him some insights. But these are not the reasons why he has been here. He looked at the whirlpool of blood in the sky, revealing the color of thinking. The next moment, his figure soared to the sky, straight toward the sea of blood path. This scene, let a lot of big can exclaim for it. "Is this guy crazy? You want to enter the netherworld blood sea? " "What''s there to go to that kind of place?" "The sea of blood in the nether world is filthy and full of resentment. There are countless blood gods, Asura, who are in great danger. If he goes there, he will find his own way to die." But no matter what the great powers thought, the Chu Madman was indomitable and plundered toward the netherworld sea of blood. The closer you are, the more obvious is the foul air in the sea of blood. Chu Madman only felt a bloody gas, but he did not hesitate, directly rushed into the sea of blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Ignoring the threat of the sea of blood, Chu Madman rushed into the sea of blood alone. All of a sudden, the resentment and evil spirit in the blood sea of the nether world came, just like a flood of beasts, to devour him! The blue lotus mark on the forehead of Chu Madman flashed, a green lotus slowly spread under his feet, and the resentment around him could not erode him. After entering the sea of blood, the first thing he saw was the boundless blood, with a smell of disgusting. Among them, a faceless monster in blood is patrolling back and forth. Seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, these faceless monsters have turned to him, there is a stream of evil spirit gushing out. "Is this the son of blood?" Chu Madman looked at the countless blood god son in front of him, and his eyes showed a strange color. It is said that a congenital spirit was born in the blood sea of the nether world. This congenital spirit has been practicing for many years and has become a top strong man in the immortal and ancient times. He is called the Taoist of the netherworld! This Styx Taoist was born in the sea of blood, and refined 480 million blood gods with the sea of blood. It is said that the sea of blood is endless, and the Styx river will never die! Later, the Styx Taoists imitated Nu Wa and created a family of Asuras. They created their own Shura sect and changed their way to be the ancestor of the sect. Their actual power has reached the peak! "The ancestor of Styx sect has died out, but his 480 million blood gods are still here. Why?" Chu Madman has some doubts. Isn''t it true that the sea of blood is endless and the river Styx is immortal? But now, the sea of blood is still there, and so are the blood gods. How can the river Styx be gone?! However, the Madman of Chu just thought about it, and then ignored it. Even the existence of Sanqing has been reincarnated. What is the disappearance of the Styx River in the great disaster? "The key now is to find the thing that resonates with me!" The reason why Chu Madman entered the netherworld blood sea was that he felt a strange resonance from the blood sea, which urged him to enter here. "Roar!" At this time, the countless blood god son toward the Chu Madman plunder, bursts of blood killed light, will he completely shrouded. "Hum!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and the immortal yuan on his body was shocked, and the bright immortal light bloomed, killing all the blood. Then he followed the induction and swept quickly in a certain direction. "Outsider, dare to break into the sea of blood, you are very bold!" A indifferent voice rang out, and a man in bright red armor came from afar. The torrent of Luo Yi completely enveloped the Madman of Chu. This man, tall and dark, with a sword in his hand and evil spirit in his eyes! "Asura!" The Madman of Chu judged the origin of the man in front of him. Ashura, a group created by the ancestors of the Styx sect, is one of the six ways of reincarnation. He is born with great power. Asura, everyone is brave and good at fighting. It is said that male Asuras are irritable and often cause trouble, while female Asuras are extremely charming and often tempt others to practice with beauty. The yakha people in the underworld have some Shura blood. "It''s Asura batian!" Ba Tian said in a cold voice: "the sea of blood and the fairyland are gradually merging. As an outsider, what do you want to do when you enter the sea of blood?" "Find something." Chu Madman light way, he is releasing perception, the feeling that resonates with him is more and more intense. "The sea of blood has nothing you want. Get out of here!" Batian shouts low, waving a long sword in his hand, and a bloody sword light sweeps towards the Madman of Chu! The power of this sword is very strong, and it has even reached the level of five Qi realm of Da Luo. Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, dare not be careless, the forehead of the chaos green lotus has a flash of light, green lotus destruction can burst out! Boom! Under the impact of two forces, the sea of blood below is boiling. Indistinctly, the Madman of Chu saw that in the sea, there were countless souls roaring and roaring, showing a very amazing source of gas. "The dead?" "There are so many dead souls in this sea of blood!" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly.After seeing the countless dead souls in the sea of blood, batian soon showed fear in his eyes. He said coldly to the Madman of Chu: "boy, I tell you, leave the sea of blood quickly. If you disturb the sea of dead souls, even if you have ten lives, you won''t be dead enough!" "The sea of the dead, interesting!" Chu Madman felt that the strange resonance that attracted him seemed to be under the sea of the dead! "Hum, Ba Tian, why talk to him? Kill him directly!" "Sin Tathagata''s plan is about to succeed, and we have to make preparations early." Two voices came. I saw another man and a woman come, and their breath was the same as that of batian. They were all in the realm of Daluo, and they were not weak in the realm of Daluo. "I can''t bear to kill such a handsome little brother, but I have to get rid of any factors that may hinder the success of the plan." The charming woman of the Shura nationality said with a faint smile. She instant hand, a palm toward Chu Madman hit, surging Da Luo Yi whistling out! The Madman of Chu had to go back tens of feet. "Five Qi realm?" Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly fixed. The five Qi realm is the cultivation above the three flower realm. "It''s not easy that a three flower realm can block my hand." The charming woman has some accidents. Batian and his two men are ready to fight at any time. Once they join hands, even if they are Chu maniacs, they can only use their immortal bodies to save their lives. Three five Qi realms? He''s a big Luo who hasn''t even reached the peak of the three flower realm. He can''t resist it. Moreover, the three people''s big idea is estimated to be more than two steps. "Then there is only one choice." The Madman of Chu looks at the sea of the dead below. See him urge chaos green lotus, exert all one''s strength to hit the light of a destruction! "Just dying." Although Ba Tian was surprised at the strangeness of chaos green lotus, they were not unstoppable with their strength. However, when they disintegrated the light of destruction, they only saw that the figure of Chu Madman turned into a streamer and headed for the sea of the dead! This scene makes their pupils shrink. "Stupid!" "This sea of dead souls, even if it is sin Tathagata, dare not easily break into. He dares to break into the three flower realms of Daluo. He is looking for death!" There was a plop. The Madman of Chu entered the sea of the dead and splashed the waves. And the wandering countless souls, like countless piranhas, rushed to the direction of Chu Madman falling into the water, as if to devour them. In the sky, there was a chill in batian''s heart. This sea of the dead is the absolute forbidden area of the netherworld sea of blood. Even if they fall into it, they will be dead for ten days! In their opinion, Chu Madman is dead. No one can save it. "Let''s go and prepare for the coming of the sea of blood." "After the sea of blood comes, do we really want to listen to the voice of sin Tathagata and use it for him?" "Then who called each other yuan Tu a Bi? It''s the most precious companion of Jiaozu. Since he got it, he has the right to command Asura. Besides, after we come to the fairyland, we really need a strong leader to lead us. The sin Tathagata is in line with the power of Tao and has the qualification. " As they spoke, they swept away in the direction of the whirlpool in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 The netherworld is in the forbidden area of the sea of blood and the sea of the dead. The Madman of Chu went deep into it, and countless dead souls came in groups, all of them were ferocious and terrifying, as if they were going to swallow him. The Madman of Chu was in the middle of it, but he was indifferent. We need to know that there are more than ten million souls among them, and they are washed away by blood and resentment. Every one of them is a devil full of resentment. Let any one out, will be able to harm the people, in the world to become a ghost king. But Chu Madman didn''t care. Because "Dead soul, dare to hurt me?" A cold drink. Chu Madman suddenly has a very powerful force to soar to the sky! That''s the power of the ghost emperor! As the ghost emperor of the underworld, if he could be hurt by the dead, it would be a joke. The power of the ghost emperor swept the whole sea of the dead! Even if it''s not deep in the underworld, as the ghost emperor who leads the underworld, he has absolute restraint on the dead! Countless souls shiver in front of this dream, a fear from the deepest soul, let them panic, for Chu Madman, incomparable fear. In the distance. Batian, who had just left the sea of the dead, felt the strange agitation coming from behind. "What''s going on?" "The sea of the dead, as if in fear?" As the forbidden area of the netherworld sea of blood, is the sea of the dead, which is as frightening as a tiger for all the powers of he Dao? As soon as this idea appeared in batian''s mind, even he felt extremely ridiculous. "It should be the guy who entered the sea of the dead struggling." The charming Shura woman smiles and doesn''t care. In addition to the ancestors of the Styx sect, no matter who enters the sea of the dead, he will surely die! This is the common understanding of the whole Asura people. So far, no one has been able to break this perception. A big Luo? Stop teasing me. "Come on, King Asura has four magic generals, Shiva has gathered in front of the passage, only when the sea of blood is completely integrated with the fairyland, the whole extreme West can be destroyed at one stroke!" Said the charming Shura woman. "Well." Batian didn''t think about it any more. On the other side. In the sea of dead souls, the Madman of Chu relies on the power of the ghost emperor, and countless dead souls crawl beside him, shivering. He summoned a ghost and began to explore each other''s memory. In an instant, a very confused memory emerged from the other party''s body. Perhaps this memory, too far away, only sporadic fragments, simply can not form a complete train of thought. Chu Madman attracted the rest of the dead, one by one to explore the memory. Before long, countless fragmentary memory fragments from different individuals met in the mind of Chu Madman, like a jigsaw puzzle, and gradually constructed the whole story in his body. "I see!" "It turns out that this is the origin of the sea of the dead. It turns out that this is the origin of the Asura people. What a good one, the ancestor of the Styx religion!" The eyes of Chu Madman burst out a cold meaning. It turns out that in the past, Nu Wa was one of the people who created human beings. By this way, she realized the way of nature, and achieved great success in the way of nature! And the ancestor of the Styx sect imitated Nu Wa and also wanted to create a family and seek opportunities for enlightenment. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the nine days to live in when Nu Wa created human beings, and he didn''t have Nu Wa''s attainments in the way of cultivation. It''s not easy for him to create a family. So, after countless years of thinking. He finally came up with a way, that is to replace xirang with the water of the sea of blood, plus the soul of the human race created by Nu Wa, so as to create a race! Such a new way, and finally really let him create a successful Asura! It''s a pity that his attainments in the way of cultivation are not as good as those of Nu Wa, and his method is also a new way, so he can''t prove the truth. And the Madman of Chu is angry that this guy stole a lot of dead souls in the underworld to combine with the sea of blood and water to form the Asura in the process of creating the Asura! More Than This.After he found that the creation of the Asura could not make him preach, he threw all the remaining souls in the sea of blood and ignored them! As time goes by, these souls are scoured by the sea of blood resentment, and all of them turn into extremely evil ghosts, so that they have this sea of souls! As the ghost emperor of the underworld, how can the Madman of Chu sit and watch someone trample on the dead like this? "I don''t know whether the ancestor of the Styx sect went to the underworld to reincarnate. I hope I won''t meet him. Otherwise, I will throw you into the eighteen hells first, and let you enjoy all kinds of punishments first." The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. Looking at the countless wailing souls in front of him, he had a helpless look in his eyes. The resentment of these souls is too heavy. Even if they are thrown into the underworld, they can''t wash away their resentment, which is more likely to have a huge impact on the underworld. Thinking of this, he was even more angry with the ancestor of Styx sect. "Let''s look at the reason for this strange resonance first." The Madman of Chu thought to himself, and then, following the induction, he went to the depths of the sea of the dead. With his constant deepening, there are fewer and fewer ghosts around him. It''s like there''s something preventing them from approaching. A blood light suddenly appeared ahead. Chu Madman looked around, only to see a blood colored lotus standing in the depths of the sea of blood, filled with mysterious Xianhui. Around the blood lotus, there are blood flames in circulation. And this fire is the main reason why countless souls dare not come near here, because it is the fire of Honglian karma burning causal karma! It''s the most powerful red lotus fire! And the blood lotus in front of Chu Madman is one of the four inborn lotus... Ye Huo Hong Lian!! "Ha, it''s the red lotus of this industry that causes the reaction of chaos Green Lotus!" The Madman of Chu laughed, and his joy was expressed. It is said that there are two treasures in the hands of the ancestors of the Styx sect. One is the unparalleled yuan tu''abei, and the other is the fire lotus. This red lotus is a chaotic green lotus seed. It falls on the sea of blood and absorbs the power of the sea of blood. It can attack and prevent. It contains the power of endless karma fire and can burn all enemies in the world! More importantly, this red lotus is also an important resource for Chu madmen to spawn chaos Green Lotus! Hum! There are ripples in the sea. A green light shot from the forehead of the Chu Madman and turned into a chaotic green lotus. Qinglian is hungry and thirsty. She pours at yehuo Honglian, just like a wolf pours on a rabbit. In front of Qinglian, Honglian can''t resist. It''s not a power gap. It''s the difference in essence! One is congenital treasure, and the other is chaotic treasure, which is not comparable at all. When the chaotic green lotus began to devour the red lotus, a Taoist dressed in blood seemed to feel something on the way of Huanyang in the underworld. His body was shocked and his face was shocked. "How could that be? I can''t feel the ghost I left on the red lotus! " "Someone has attacked my red lotus?" "Damn it!" Taoist grits his teeth. He originally wanted to practice and grow stronger quickly after reincarnation, and then return to the sea of blood to get back Honglian. Only then can he really have a foothold in this world. But unexpectedly, someone took Honglian away before he was reincarnated! "No matter who you are, I will never give up this cause and effect easily!" The netherworld hums coldly, then plunges into the way of heaven in the six ways! He didn''t join Asura because it was the race he created. He knew that the growth potential of that race was not as good as that of all living beings in heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 In the sea of the dead, the Madman of Chu is refining the red lotus. From it, he felt the power of a ghost, which had no self-consciousness and was more like a mark. The mark is on the red lotus of fire, which makes the red lotus always in a state of ownership. To put it bluntly, it is a brand. "Is this the ghost of the God of Styx? This should also be his backhand. " Chu Madman whispered. Since these immortals and ancient talents have long planned to be reincarnated into this era and to start anew in this era, they are bound to leave behind a lot of successors and let themselves grow up quickly. Obviously, the brand of the remnant soul on the red lotus is one of the descendants of the ancestor of Styx sect. It''s a pity that they are destroyed by the madmen of Chu. "Hum, I stole many souls from the underworld in the past. I''ll settle this account with you in the future. Now this industry is very popular. Let''s take it as a little interest." Chu Madman snorted. Before he knew it, he had grown up enough to compete with these immortal and ancient powers. Then, he puts his eyes on Qinglian, who is engulfing Honglian. With a flash of his figure, he comes directly to the stage of Qinglian and sits in it, feeling the process. With the chaos of Qinglian engulfing huohonglian, Qinglian''s power is also rapidly improving. Not only that, the whole netherworld blood sea seems to have some changes. This red lotus, born in the sea of blood, is closely related to the sea of blood, and now it is swallowed, which has a great impact on the sea of blood. The whole sea of blood in the nether world is raging like the end of the day. On the edge of the whirlpool of blood sea and fairyland. Countless Asuras, the strong men of the sea of blood, gathered together and looked at the fairyland scene outside the whirlpool, with a look of expectation in their eyes. They are not the Tathagata of sin. Without the power of belief as the medium, they cannot come before the sea of blood and the fairyland are completely integrated. "From the outside world, it is irresistible that the sea of blood and the fairyland are completely integrated." Said Asura, who had three heads and six arms. This is one of the four kings of Asura, whose cultivation is the perfect realm of the golden immortal. In the outside world, sin Tathagata, holding yuan tu''a-bi, fights with Yunlan Buddha and sex Buddha. He is one against two. He is not weak. It shows the power of treasure. The blood light column composed of the power of belief connects the sea of blood and the fairyland, which promotes the continuous integration of the two sides. The two Buddhas are blocked by the sin Tathagata, and there is no way to stop them. The rest of the pure land powers are still in a coma because of the influence of the bell that killed the Buddha before, and it is even more impossible to do it. In the view of the Asura people, the coming of the sea of blood is inevitable! But right now. The sea of blood behind the Asura clan suddenly heard bursts of roaring fury! The sea of blood surged, and 480 million blood gods roared uneasily toward the depths of the sea of blood. These blood gods, like puppets, patrol the sea of blood. There has never been such an uneasy atmosphere all over the body as now. "What''s going on?" A king of Asura frowned slightly. In the sea of blood, a strong wave is spreading out, which makes the whole netherworld sea of blood seem to have a big earthquake. This strange thing has never happened since Xiangu. Not only the blood god son, but also the Asura people felt uneasy, and the crowd was restless. "Shiva, what''s the matter?" King Asura looked at a beautiful woman beside him. This woman is different from other Shura women, in addition to beautiful, there is a very noble atmosphere on her body. Shiva, the most honorable high priest in the sea of blood. His position was even better than that of King Asura. There was a third eye suddenly opened on Shiva''s bright and clean forehead, from which endless divine light gushed out. As soon as God''s eyes swept, the whole situation of the sea of blood came into her eyes. Not only that, Shiva, through this eye, seemed to see a corner of the fate of the sea of blood. "The sea of blood is going to face a big change!" Shiva''s voice was faintly frightened.Scared?! King Asura was shocked. The status of Shiva goddess in the sea of blood is extremely high, even in the face of such a great power of the Dharma, she can be neither humble nor arrogant. What''s there to make her feel scared?! Even Shiva doesn''t know. But the corner of fate she had just seen seemed to involve a horrible existence that could not be seen directly. She just wanted to continue to spy, but she felt a sense of fear from the depths of her soul! As if to tell her, if you continue to spy, you will die!! The whole Asura people will be destroyed because of her prying behavior! She subconsciously took back the power of God''s eye, with lingering fear. Boom, boom, boom The sea of blood rolling, heaven and earth as the end! Because of the abnormality of the sea of blood, the pillar of faith used to connect the sea of blood and the fairyland began to shake up and gradually weakened. "No, No." The king of Asura saw this scene, and his pupils shrank, showing a flustered and unwilling color. After waiting for such a long time, they finally have the chance to escape from the sea of blood and come to the fairyland. Now they want him to watch this chance slip away. How can he be reconciled to it?! "Break it for me!" The king of Asura urged the immortal yuan in his body. His body suddenly expanded and turned into a million feet. He waved his six arms one after another and attacked the blood whirlpool, intending to break through the barrier between the immortal world and the sea of blood! But this barrier is too strong, even if the king of Asura is the existence of the perfect realm of Dara, it can not be broken! But outside. The sin Tathagata, who is fighting with Yunlan Buddha and the sex Buddha, is also aware of the abnormal changes in the sea of blood. His face changes slightly. "What''s the matter?" Boom!! At this time, I saw the blood colored belief light burst into pieces, and the terrible energy stirred all over the world! This energy is nothing to the existence of the Trinity. But sin Tathagata watched the blood whirlpool disappear gradually, and the netherworld blood sea that was about to come was exiled to the deep void again, which made his face gloomy to the extreme. "Damn, what the hell is going on? Why did it fail? " "Who is responsible for the changes in the sea of blood?" In a trance, a figure suddenly appeared in sin Tathagata''s mind, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "could it be him?" Chu Madman! After years of planning, he could not easily fail. The only variable is the Madman of Chu who rushes into the sea of blood! And the change of the sea of blood, it is just after the other party entered, it doesn''t look like a coincidence! "What on earth did he do?" At the moment, sin Tathagata hates Chu Madman to the bone. He has planned many plans for the first year, and is defeated in the hands of Chu Madman! It''s called him. How can he be reconciled?! At this time, two Buddha lights are calling. They are Yunlan Buddha and Jianxing Buddha! The sin Tathagata cuts out the Buddha light with one sword. "Leave first!" Without saying a word, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. And see the Buddha, cloud orchid Buddha two people also did not catch up, extremely west of the ruins, still need them to clean up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 "The sea of blood has come and failed. Sin Tathagata is now in the fairyland and should not be able to return." "Well, if you want to deal with him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now you''d better deal with it first." Looking at the ruins of Jixi, the two Buddhists can''t help feeling. See the Buddha said: "the aftermath of things will be left to you, I have to go back to suppress the spirit of Lingshan daoran." Hearing this, Yunlan Buddha was puzzled. "I''m very curious. How did you get away from it? Can the other eminent monks suppress it?" "Alas, quartz combustion life yuan, temporarily replaced my position, barely suppressed the black gas." With that, seeing the Buddha of nature, he ignored the cloud orchid Buddha whose face changed greatly. His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place and rushed back to Lingshan. "Quartz..." Cloud orchid Buddha wry smile a, "silly child." Then, she looked at the sky, the original blood color whirlpool has disappeared, but the Chu Madman in the sea of blood, did not come back. The netherworld sea of blood is extremely special. Even sin Tathagata can''t escape from it. After years of planning, he returns to the fairyland with the power of faith. She couldn''t figure out how the Madman of Chu would come back from the sea of blood. "Tut Tut, the Madman of Chu has entered the sea of blood. It''s a surprising result." "In other words, the Madman of Chu was desperate to enter the sea of blood before. What was he going to do? Is there anything in the sea of blood that attracts him? " "Who knows, this guy has never been able to make a reasonable guess." All in all, it''s an established fact that Chu madmen are temporarily trapped in the sea of blood. Many great powers took a look at the extremely Western place, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. They were busy with their own affairs. Under the deduction of some great powers, they vaguely know that the fairyland is about to usher in a great change. That big change, accompanied by crisis and opportunity, they must prepare early. Somewhere in the void. A black-and-white egg of the void hovers, and the air flow of daoran turns on the body, revealing a treacherous breath. Click! I saw the egg of the void and was shocked by it. Cracks spread out from the surface of the body, and finally an arm penetrated through it. A naked youth came out of it. The young man''s skin is like jade with extraordinary brilliance. His eyes are black and white with amazing power. "That guy''s breath has disappeared in fairyland!" "Ha, as soon as he leaves the fairyland, I can finally live without scruple. No, it''s not only me, but also the rest of the robbers." The young man chuckled and felt relieved. God knows how much he was afraid of the guy with the uncanny power of detachment. Last time, when that guy came to the deep void, he was more afraid than he was when he met Hedao. Fortunately, because of the particularity of the deep void, he didn''t let the other party find himself. Otherwise, whether he exists or not is unknown. After all, at that time, he already had signs of birth. "As soon as that man leaves the fairyland, I can hunt the pride of this world and explore the intelligence of this world." The young man looks at the egg fragments of the void beside him. The fragments turned into innumerable dots and finally fell on him, forming a Yin Yang Taoist robe. "I was born in accordance with the principle of yin and Yang, and combined with the power of this world catastrophe!" "From today on, my name is... Yin Yang robbery!" "My mission is to bring destruction and disaster to the living beings in this world! This is the mission of robbery. I''m looking forward to meeting you with other robbers! " Through the infinite void, Yin Yang''s eyes seem to see the void eggs standing in the deep void. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. What kind of impact will Yin Yang bring to the fairyland, what kind of threat will it bring to the fairyland, what kind of terrible disaster will it bring to the living beings in this world? No one knows At this time, the Chu Madman did not know that the egg of void had been born. At the moment, he is still in the deep sea of blood. Blood Sea forbidden area, under the sea of the dead.The Madman of Chu sat on the lotus seat of chaos with his knees crossed, and there was a blood light shining in the lotus. The blood light is the red lotus of Ye Huo. With the refining of red lotus, the power of green lotus is also improving. The power of incomparable terror is brewing in it. Not only that, in the refining of Honglian, bursts of mysterious about Honglian came to my mind, which has a lot of information. For example, the use of red lotus fire industry, as well as a blood god Dharma! These information, very valuable, for the present Chu Madman, also has a great use. Just when he was content to refine the red lotus, the dark sea of blood outside had already been fried. After years of planning, it disappeared. Several Asura kings were almost so angry that they vomited blood. "What''s going on?"?! Why does the sea of blood change suddenly? " A king of Asura roared and roared. His voice was like thunder. It spread out and shocked the whole sea of blood. His name is Luo qiantuo, one of the king of Asura. Beside him, Yazhi, another queen of Asura, also had a gloomy face. "This sudden change in the sea of blood must be due to something. Find out the reason for the shock for me!" "Yes One by one Asura people went to explore. Although the other two Asuras did not say a word, they were in a very bad mood. "I thought it was a turning point for my family, but I didn''t expect it to come to such an end. Bad luck!" Bhimozhidora, king of Asura, snorted and turned away. "Find out why the sea of blood vibrates and let me know." The last king of Asura was tall, dark green, and filled with a terrible evil spirit. He said it indifferently, and then turned away. The whole Asura people have some actions because of the changes in the sea of blood. cracking. They found out. "The sea of the dead? The source of the change of the sea of blood is in the sea of the dead! " "How is that possible?" Po Yazhi, Luo Qian and two Asura kings looked at each other, some can''t believe it. The sea of the dead is the forbidden area of the sea of blood. For many years, no one dares to set foot in it easily. How can it become the source of this blood sea change? On one side, batian seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly, "is it related to him?" "Batian, who are you talking about?" Luo Qian asked with a slight frown. But Ba Tian also met Chu Madman''s matter, said once and for all. Hearing what he said, the two Asuras were even more surprised. "How dare a guy in the three flower kingdom of Daluo enter the sea of the dead?" "Will he be the source of the sea of blood Although the two Asura kings were puzzled, they were sent to the sea of the dead for strict supervision. "If this man shows up, come and tell me!" Luo qiantuo said. "Yes." Soon, near the sea of the dead, there was a heavy guard of the Asuras, and there were even some strong men in the realm of Dara. Once the Madman of Chu appeared, he would be arrested. But at the moment Chu Madman, a person in the sea of blood, helpless, the situation for him, extremely unfavorable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 The netherworld sea of blood, the forbidden area of the dead. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, and his green lotus has completely refined Red Lotus! Chaos green lotus''s ability, to a higher level. Not only that, after refining Honglian, the power of Honglian''s fire industry, which he had already mastered, was greatly increased. How many times stronger than before. In addition. Refining red lotus also made him master a practice method born in the sea of blood, blood god Dharma!! Blood god Dharma, that is, the ancestors of the Styx refined 480 million blood god son, known as the sea of blood is not dry, the Styx river is not dead! With the understanding of Chu Madman, he soon understood this practice method. However, the practice of this method is very harsh. Even if the Chu Madman is extremely talented, it is extremely difficult to practice this method. Therefore, he did not intend to practice for the time being. It was only when he saw the heavy troops of the dead overseas that he realized that his current situation seemed very pessimistic. "The three Asura golden immortals I met before are all five Qi realms, which are beyond my power." "It''s said that there are four Asura kings in the Asura clan, each of them is a top-notch strong man comparable to the full circle of the Asura, and there are four demons who don''t know where they are hiding in the sea of blood, let alone Bosten comes from the sea of blood. It''s said that there are several people of the same level with him in the sea of blood. Even if these people die out, it''s hard to know what means they will leave behind." Chu Madman is thinking, head strange rapid operation. He clearly knows that his present situation is a near death. The reason why we are safe now is because of the protection of the sea of the dead. But once we get out of the sea of the dead, it will be miserable. Even if you have immortal body and chaotic green lotus, it will never be better. Sealed? Being beaten? Be caught as a mouse to study immortality? Tut, no matter what the result is, it''s not what he likes to see. "How to turn the situation around?" The Madman of Chu looked at the countless souls around him, and immediately felt that he was in trouble. The ghost in the sea of ghosts is a big killing weapon. There is no doubt about this. But these souls are afraid of their own ghost emperor power, but their resentment is too strong. It''s a little difficult to manipulate them. What''s more, these souls and the sea of blood have been linked together, and they can''t be separated from the sea of blood at all. "It''s difficult..." The Madman of Chu rubbed his eyebrows. Unfortunately, it was a sea of blood in the nether world. It was very difficult for him to open the passage to the underworld. Otherwise, even if he Dao can''t cross the boundary of yin and Yang, he can return to the underworld. "Draw a prize to see if you can draw anything useful." "Congratulations to the host, draw the legend level reward star sword finger." It''s a method of practice, but it doesn''t even reach the divine level. It doesn''t help him at all. It''s useless. the second day. He drew the lottery again and it was still useless. On the third day, the fourth day, and the fifth day, they all got insignificant rewards. With his current cultivation, it is difficult to draw out useful rewards for him, even if he has a lucky aura to protect his body. It''s better to rely on yourself. The Chu Madman did not place all his hopes on the lottery. He didn''t come all the way by lottery. Anyway, he is now in the sea of the dead. The Asuras have no countermeasures for him for a while. They have plenty of time to think of ways. As time goes by, more than ten days have passed. The Madman of Chu is under the sea of the dead, playing with the blood of the nether world. Blood in his hands, was squeezed out of a variety of shapes, at this time, a ghost passed by him, from his fabricated blood in the past. See this scene, Chu Madman Leng for a moment, as if there is a flash of light. The light is fleeting. He quickly pondered, and finally, his eyes lit up, "yes! Ha ha, there''s a way The key is still in the sea of the dead. This is his guarantee in the netherworld sea of blood, that is, the reason why many great powers in the sea of blood still dare not attack him.But these souls can''t leave the sea of blood, but if, he manipulated the sea of blood? It is almost impossible to manipulate the sea of blood. No one can control the sea of blood except the ancestors of Styx. But the ancestor of Styx religion can, why can''t he be a Madman of Chu? The master of Styx sect manipulated the sea of blood by relying on 480 million blood gods. He just had the blood god Dharma in his hands! "It''s too much trouble if I''m going to practice the blood gods one by one. I don''t know how many blood gods I have to practice to control the blood sea." "But, isn''t there a ready-made blood god son in the netherworld blood sea?" When he came to the sea of blood, he saw that it was like a soldier. There were countless blood gods patrolling around the sea of blood! According to the records of the blood god Dafa, in the past, the ancestor of Styx could control 480 million blood gods because he divided his immortal knowledge into 480 million pieces and integrated it into the blood gods, which required a very powerful soul realm, at least a realm of freedom, even the highest realm of freedom. The soul state of Chu Madman hasn''t reached that level, and it can''t work for the time being. But he didn''t have such a deep soul realm, but there were countless dead souls in the sea! "The immortal knowledge in the blood god is all gone because of the death of the ancestor of the Styx sect. Now these blood god children are the incarnations of the blood sea who have no power but no intelligence. If I can replace the immortal knowledge with the dead soul, and make them integrate into the blood god children, and control them with the blood god Dharma and the power of the ghost emperor, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the highest realm of the blood god Dharma in disguised form?" Chu Madman thought to himself. I have to say that his idea is crazy, and only he has a chance to do it. "Little love, analyze the blood god son, see if my idea can work?" Chu Madman calls Xiao AI and asks him to analyze the possibility of this idea with him. "Report, the blood god Dharma belongs to the top Taoist Dharma, the master does this, there is a certain risk, the feasibility is only 20%!" "Twenty percent? That''s enough Chu Madman mouth slightly tilted: "I have always been very confident in my own luck!" It''s better to fight than wait to die! "After my analysis, the feasibility can be increased to 30 percent." "Ha, that''s more worth trying." "Then there is only one last question, that is, how to attract the blood gods all over the sea of blood to the sea of the dead and integrate with the dead?" Chu Madman seemed to think of something. He raised his hand and took out a bloody ghost. This ghost is a mark left by the ancestor of Styx sect in the red lotus of yehuo. When chaos green lotus absorbed the red lotus, it also extracted this ghost mark. "The blood god son used to be the immortal body of the ancestor of the netherworld cult. He must be sensitive to the ghost of the ancestor of the netherworld cult. This would be a good bait." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and said. With the idea, with the bait, the rest is the implementation. Before that, he needs to understand the blood god Dharma to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the process. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The sea of blood, the sea of the dead. The Madman of Chu is comprehending the great skill of blood god. After several days of deduction and analysis with Xiao AI, and his strong understanding, he has completely mastered this skill. "It''s really convenient to transform one Qi into three Qing." Chu Madman can''t help feeling said. One Qi transforming Sanqing is a skill that Sanqing passed on to him, just like the source of a world way. After mastering this practice method, he could practice other immortal methods with twice the result with half the effort. Coupled with his savvy, all the practice methods in the world were handy in front of him. Even in the eyes of the outside world, the blood god Dharma, which takes hundreds of years to master, is no exception. "Let''s go." Chu Madman murmured, and then saw him take out the ghost of the ancestor of the Styx sect and use the blood god Dharma to urge him. A strange wave, with him as the center, spread out, and gradually enveloped the whole netherworld blood sea. Countless blood gods seemed to have a sense, and all looked to the direction of the sea of the dead. "This breath is..." Among the Asura people, all the four Asura kings had a feeling. Looking to the direction of the sea of the dead, there was a look of uncertainty in their eyes. "This breath is, Jiaozu?" "Although it''s very weak, it''s really the breath of the patriarch. What''s the matter?" King Asura was shocked. Didn''t the ancestor of Styx fall into the last era? Why does his breath appear at this time? "The direction of the breath comes from the sea of the dead!" "For so many years, Jiaozu has been living in the sea of the dead. Can''t he not die?" "It''s impossible. We''ve all seen the disaster with our own eyes. Jiaozu, they were the first to bear the brunt. How could they be safe?" "Yes, if we didn''t hide in the sea of blood and sleep for many years, we couldn''t have survived the disaster." Several Asura kings talked and finally decided to go to the sea of the dead to see what happened. In the depths of the sea of blood, some old monsters who had been sealed up for many years opened their eyes. They looked at the sea of the dead in the depths of the sea of blood. They were as surprised as king Asura. In the sea of the dead. The fluctuation of the netherworld cult spread out, and the four Asura kings came to check, and the four magic generals hidden in the blood sea were also startled. Shiva looked at the sea of the dead and whispered, "the sea of blood has changed. It''s coming!" She did not know whether the great change was good or bad for the sea of blood. But one thing is certain. There is a taboo existence, about to be born from the sea of blood!! That''s a taboo that is not inferior to the ancestor of Styx, even more amazing! Faster than the four great Asura kings to reach the sea of the dead is the countless blood gods, who rush towards the sea of the dead like crazy. Without the slightest sense, they only know how to trace the breath of the netherworld ancestors, and they are not interested in the countless evil spirits. Blood god son, dead soul sea. These two forces collided like a torrent, black resentment and blood evil spirit intertwined and swept out, shaking the whole blood sea! Seeing this scene, countless Asura people were stunned and shocked. "It''s terrible. These blood gods and the souls in the sea of the dead, the most terrifying and uncontrollable forces in the sea of the dead, meet each other!" "What the hell is going on?" Blood god son, generally exists in the sea of blood, although they have no intelligence, but also will not take the initiative to kill. They are especially mechanical, and only hunt those foreigners who enter the sea of blood by mistake. Over the years, in addition to sin Tathagata, an outsider with the power of ten days, many people have strayed into the sea of blood and been strangled by the blood god. For the Asuras, the son of blood god, though not under control, is an important force to guard the sea of blood. And the sea of the dead, which is the forbidden area of the sea of blood, no matter who enters, will be swallowed up by countless dead! However, the sea of the dead is there. As long as you don''t take the initiative to go, it will be OK. But now, the blood god son and the sea of the dead meet together. This scene is unimaginable to all of us. They don''t know what it will be like. Is the blood god son who guards the sea of blood disappear, or is the forbidden area of the dead sea no longer exist?"Here we go!" In the depths of the sea of the dead, the eyes of the madmen of Chu burst out a ray of light. See him urge blood god Dafa, a blood colored light mask to him as the center, quickly spread out! But it''s not over! The third magic power of reincarnation celestial body, reincarnation heaven and earth urge!! A world similar to the six samsara, but I don''t know how many powerful invisible force fields spread out! In this force field, his control of the dead has reached the acme! Blood god bound, reincarnation of heaven and earth! The two fields are superimposed together. Countless blood gods and ghosts collide with each other, fight with each other and explode! The fragments of the dead gradually attached to the blood god. Hundreds of millions of blood gods and spirits collide and fight with each other at this moment, which can not be described as Shura battlefield! But strangely, the two sides are blending with each other! The Madman of Chu, who is in the center, has a wonderful feeling at this moment. The true meaning of life and the profound meaning of body all come to mind. At this moment, he seems to be creating! Create a new race! This process, too wonderful, but in this process, his body''s Xianyuan is also consumed at an unprecedented speed. "At this rate, I''m afraid I''ll be sucked dry in less than half the process." Chu Madman frowned slightly. And right now. The green lotus mark on his forehead filled with bursts of blue light, a mysterious and incomparable power, spread out! It is the opposite of Qinglian''s destructive power, which contains infinite mystery and nature. If we say that the power of destruction is born for destruction, for extinction. Then this force exists for creation and rebirth. This is the power of Qinglian''s creation!! With the help of Qinglian''s power of creation, the speed of Chu madmen''s fusion of blood God and the dead was greatly accelerated. "Good, good baby!" Chu Madman heart a joy, for chaos Qinglian more satisfied. Over the sea of the dead, the Asuras looked at the chaotic, black and red sea of the dead, which was like a huge whirlpool. They don''t know what''s going on in the sea of the dead. However, they had never seen this change before. Even Luo Jinxian saw the change in the sea of the dead. He only felt that it was extremely mysterious, and there were also bursts of palpitations. "Which of you would like to go into the sea of the dead?" Luo Qian took a look at the Asura people around him and said. No one dares to speak. Haiping, the soul of the dead, is a forbidden area that can''t be entered in the past few days, not to mention the strange changes that have taken place now. Who dares to enter. "Waste!" Luo Qian hummed coldly. Then he took a deep breath and let out an amazing roar towards the sea of the dead. Roaring like thunder, rushing to the sea of the dead with great evil spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Roar like thunder, carrying the majestic evil spirit to the sea of the dead! Under the impact of this force, the water of the dead sea is boiling wildly. The Madman of Chu, who is dealing with the dead and the blood god, can''t help frowning. He feels that the reincarnation of heaven and earth and the boundary of the blood god have been greatly impacted. "I know I can''t hide it from these guys." "However, because of the power of the dead sea, they dare not enter easily, but they are not afraid." As long as you don''t enter the sea of the dead, it won''t have any influence on the madmen of Chu. Over the sea of the dead. After Luo Qian finished roaring, the sea of the dead remained unchanged. "It seems that someone still needs to go down to check it." Poya said lightly. He looked at batian, and the other party''s heart clattered, knowing what the other party was already suggesting. If he doesn''t stand up, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit for him when he goes back. The Asura people always respect the strong. A strong man has the right to decide everything. King Asura is such a strong man. Even if he wants them to die, they can only obey. "I''d like to go!" Ba Tian said with a bitter smile. Hearing what he said, Poya Chih gave a satisfied smile and exclaimed, "well, I am worthy of being the brave general of Asura people!" After his commendation, he let batian go to the sea of the dead. There was a touch of pity in everyone''s eyes. They all felt that it would be a near death for each other to go on this trip! Whoosh! Ba Tian''s figure flashed into the sea of the dead. Originally, he thought he would be attacked by countless ghosts, but in fact, when he entered it, he saw a very strange scene! The countless pieces of dark souls made by the dead are interwoven with the red represented by the blood red God son, and they fuse with each other and form new individuals. There was a mysterious power in it, which made batian involuntarily associate with Nu Wa''s creation of human beings and Styx River''s ancestor''s creation of Asura. And the new individual, the new blood god, no longer has no face, but has all kinds of faces. There are men, women and children As if, countless souls were reborn in their blood god son! "Well, what''s going on?" Batian was completely shocked. This scene, too incredible! "Welcome to my creation world!" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Batian also noticed that not far away from him, there was a figure sitting on the lotus platform looking at him. His face is handsome, his white clothes are like snow, and his body is full of extraordinary charm. During his actions, soul fragments entered the blood god''s body under his control, giving them new life! The other side, like the supreme creator, the God of creation! "It''s you!" Batian recognized the Madman of Chu, who was the one he pursued and killed on that day, and then entered the sea of the dead. He couldn''t believe that the existence of a three flower kingdom of Daluo entered the sea of the dead, not only did he not die, but also did such strange things here. Now, he is basically sure that the sea of blood has not been able to integrate with the fairyland, and it is estimated that he can''t get rid of the relationship with the other party. "What are you doing?" Batian couldn''t help asking. "Create a new blood sea clan!" Chu Madman light said, looking at a blood god son in their own hands to be transformed, eyes show satisfaction smile. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like he''s in his own personal world, holding supreme power and doing whatever he wants. "The new blood sea clan? what do you mean? Do you want to create a race that will replace my Asuras? " Batian''s face changed greatly and he asked questions one after another. Now he dare not regard Chu Madman as a common realm of three flowers of Da Luo. What the other party is doing now is too strange and beyond his understanding. He doubted that Darrow realm was just a disguise.The real standard of the other side, at least, is harmony. It may even be the top one like the ancestor of the Styx sect. Otherwise, how can we create a clan? "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Asuras die out. Besides, the Asuras are all over the universe, not only in the sea of blood, but also in one of the six ways. How can they die out so easily?" Chu Madman light smile way. Wipe out the entire Asura? In that case, if there is a lack of one in six, he will reshape his samsara. "What on earth do you want to do?" Batian asked calmly. I''m procrastinating Chu Madman said to himself. Now, he is in a critical moment, as long as you give him a little time, he can achieve great success, the blood god son and the soul of the dead all fusion, so as to control the blood sea! In the process, he can''t do it! Moreover, batiannai is the existence of the five Qi realm of Daluo. If we fight against him, we will inevitably suffer losses. Therefore, he has to delay until he has successfully completed the variant version of the blood god Dharma to control the sea of blood! Of course, this cannot be said. Fortunately, batian was shocked by the scene and did not dare to act rashly. Now, all he has to do is cheat. I tried to cheat. "What do I want to do... Ah, your name is batian, right?" Chu Madman remembered that he had met the other party before, and the other party had reported his name. "Yes." "Ba Tian, I ask you why you want to go down to the sea of the dead. Don''t you know that this is the forbidden area of the sea of blood? Why didn''t King Asura come down himself? " Ba Tian was silent when he heard the Madman of Chu. "Because he''s afraid, and you''re just a stone for him to die." The Madman of Chu continued. These days, he secretly collected the information of the Asura people. With the information he got from various classics, he knew a lot about the ethos of respecting the strong of the Asura people. After careful deduction, we can guess what happened to batian. And the other side''s silence is undoubtedly confirming his words. "Are you willing to work for a king who lets his subordinates die and treats them like tools?" The Madman of Chu continued to ask. "This is the rule of the Asura people. The strong decide everything!" Batian said coldly. "Well, then, why can''t you be the strong one?" Chu Madman light said. "What do you mean?" "My meaning is very simple. The Asuras also need a new king. You are the king!" "I''m kidding. The four Shura kings are all strong in the round realm of Dara. I don''t know how much stronger they are than me. How can I be the king of Asura?" "Before can''t, because you didn''t meet me, and now, I say you can, you can!" The Madman of Chu stands with his hands down, and between the waves, new blood gods are created. They stare at batian, and their blood red eyes are filled with chilling evil spirit. They are like ghosts crawling out of the hell of the 18th floor, and they are like generals coming out of the endless killing! What is the Madman of Chu who created these guys? Batian fell into silence, "you let me become the king of Asura, then what can you get?" "Oh, I naturally get the whole... Netherworld blood sea!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 "Oh, of course, I''ve got the whole netherworld blood sea!" Chu Madman faint smile. But batian''s face changed slightly, "do you mean, let me be your puppet and help you control the whole Asura?" "You may think so!" "No way!" Batian''s face changed, "you want me to betray the Asura." "No, it''s not betrayal. It''s a good bird''s choice. If you don''t agree, I can find someone else." "You dream!" BA Tianleng snorted, then turned around and left. Chu Madman heart read a move, only to see those who were transformed by him into a barrier of blood god son, will batian to stop. "Hum." BA Tianleng snored, and the sword in his hand was cut out, and the bloody sword was roaring. I saw the void burst open fiercely, and the blood gods died one after another under the light of the knife. But what he didn''t see was that more and more blood gods had surrounded him! Millions, millions! "Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong path." Chu Madman light way. The blood god Dafa is just a little short of finishing, and he can finally try to manipulate some of the blood gods to test their power. "Damn it Batian''s long sword cuts out one after another, tearing the blood god son. But unfortunately, there are too many blood gods, almost innumerable. Countless bloody murders erupt from these blood gods! Bang!! Batian was killed, hit and flew out. He turned to look at the Chu Madman, "you are manipulating them, as long as you kill you, everything will end!" At this time, he just reacted. Chu Madman has been procrastinating with him, the other side must be for some reason, temporarily unable to start. The other side, really just a big three flower border! If there was any ability to communicate with heaven, I would have killed them when I met them before! "I was so stupid that I was scared by the other party''s creation." "Although I don''t know how the other side did it, I can be sure that the other side is just a three flower realm!" Thinking of this, batian''s killing intention is very strong. Step out, in the blink of an eye came to the Madman of Chu. A knife cuts down, the blood color knife is all over the world! But one by one the blood god son blocked in front of the Chu Madman, sacrifice oneself to block this knife light, and then, countless blood god son toward batian again. "How could that be..." Batian swallows his saliva, with a sense of fear in his heart. Soon, tens of millions of blood gods dragged batian into the depths of the sea of blood, let him struggle, and finally he could only be drowned and killed by the blood! "Not bad." Chu Madman whispered that he was satisfied with the power of blood god son. It''s just part of the blood god. If he manipulated 480 million blood gods, their power would be even more terrifying! Not only that, 480 million blood god son is just a description. Blood god son relies on the sea of blood. As long as the sea of blood is endless, blood god son can be produced continuously, almost immortal! It''s a terrifying force. It''s also the foundation of the netherworld religion in Xiangu period! Over the sea of the dead. Countless Ashura people gathered, and the four Ashura kings looked at the sea of the dead with a dignified color in their eyes. Just now, batian''s breath... Disappeared. "Batian, it''s falling!" "The danger level of the dead is the same as before. Now, what should we do?" "Would you like to send someone in again?" Several Shura kings looked at each other. And at this time, in the soul of the dead, there is a column of blood light straight into the sky. An incomparably surging power wave spreads out from it. The faces of all the Asuras changed slightly. Looking at the bloody light column, there was a sense of fear in their hearts.The sea of blood is rolling and the waves are piling up. The whole sea of blood seems to be making an inexplicable roar. Deep in the sea of blood. There is an ancient existence, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed incredible color, "the smell of the sea of blood, changed!" These people can''t sit. They wake up from their deep sleep and plunder towards the sea of the dead. Boom, boom! Between heaven and earth, dark clouds gather. From among them, a man in golden armor walks slowly. The surging Da Luo Yi shakes the world. Seeing him, the four Asura kings could not help but look dignified. "It''s him, one of the four magic generals, Indra!" In addition to Indra, there are three extremely powerful breath from the other three directions of the sea of blood. The sea of blood is surging, and some people are stepping on the waves of blood. He was holding a trident in his hand. He had a ghost face on his body. The meaning of his body almost turned into substance. Everywhere he went, the sea of blood was snowing! There is also a direction, there is resentment. In the resentment, it seems that there are countless dead babies wailing, and surrounded by the countless dead babies, a beautiful woman with concave and convex figure comes slowly. It''s just that the woman''s eyebrows are gloomy, which makes people shudder. The last direction. An island in the sea of blood suddenly vibrated and exploded. In the smoke, a man with four arms, gorgeous robes and jewels came. Its breath is also earth shaking. "Indra, rutoro, ghost mother, Vishnu, the four great demon generals of the Styx sect, they all wake up!" "All four of them are perfect, no worse than the four great Asuras." "Tut Tut, it seems that even they can''t sit still because of the change of the sea of the dead." The four demons will come to the blood column of light, their faces showing unprecedented dignified color. "You all feel it. The smell of the sea of blood has changed." Said Indra in his golden armor. "Well, I have sensed such changes, which proves that the sea of blood has its own master!" Vishnu said faintly with curiosity in his eyes. After the disappearance of the Styx sect, the four great mages, King Asura, have tried to become the new Lord of the sea of blood. It''s just that no one succeeds. Refining the sea of blood requires the blood god Dharma practiced by the ancestors of the Styx sect, but the origin of this dharma is mysterious and no one knows. "Oh, four magic generals, four Asura kings, ah, it seems that everyone is here." At this time, there was a laugh in the column of blood light. Then, the column of blood light dissipated. I saw a young man in white walking out of it slowly, and the whole body of Xianhui was flowing, and the thick Xianyuan wave was beating the void. This breath, however, makes people a little surprised. Not too strong. It''s because... It''s too weak! Of course, the realm of Daluo is a master, but it''s only the existence of the three flower realm of Daluo who wants to become the new master of the sea of blood. It''s kind of weird. At least it should be a state of harmony! "Moreover, this breath is not like people in the sea of blood, you are from the outside world!" Indra said faintly. "Why, from the outside world, can''t you be the new master of the sea of blood?" Chu Madman light way. "Three flower border of Daluo, you deserve to be the master of the sea of blood?" Lutoro, with his trident in his hand, sneered, then stabbed out the Trident without saying a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Lutoro sneered, and his trident stabbed the Madman of Chu fiercely! That terrible halberd light, contains endless cold meaning, almost to freeze a world, very powerful, but Chu Madman is not avoid, hard to bear the blow. With a bang, the void burst. Chu Madman''s body suddenly broken, turned into a pool of blood. That''s it? People are confused. The new master of blood sea, is that the strength? It''s gone all of a sudden?! "It''s worth calling yourself the Lord of the sea of blood!" Rutoro sneered. "No!" "He''s not dead yet!" At this time, Indra seemed to find something, and his pupils suddenly shrank. The sea of blood surged, and the Madman of Chu came out of the sea of blood, walking calmly and looking indifferent. "The sea of blood is endless, the river Styx will never die!" "He really became the new Lord of the sea of blood, and mastered the power of the sea of blood, and had the same ability as the ancestor of the Styx sect!" Said Indra, looking very grave. The rest of the people smell speech, also feel inconceivable, the sea of blood, the Styx river does not die! This ability of immortality is too much trouble for them. "Since he can''t be killed, seal him, and then slowly set out his way to become the Lord of the sea of blood." Born with four arms, all over the pearly Vishnu cold voice. He had a mysterious formula in his hand and formed a treacherous Rune in the void, from which a powerful power of forbidding poured out to completely suppress the madmen of Chu. "Seal me, oh, it''s really a good way." Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Then he gently raised his hand, and countless blood gods rose up from the sea of blood behind him. This huge force directly tore up the treacherous rune. Even if Vishnu was such a big Luo Yuanman, when he saw the countless blood gods, he could not help but feel a little chilly! "He not only became the master of the sea of blood, but also mastered the son of blood god!" "Such a large number of blood gods are no less than those of Jiaozu. Are all the blood gods left by Jiaozu controlled by him? How could that be possible! " A few big Luo can''t help swallowing saliva, feeling incredible. But the boundless blood god son has surrounded all the people present from all directions. The killing of blood, shrouded in this side of the world. As long as the Madman of Chu gives orders, these blood gods will turn into the most deadly and terrifying killing machines in the world and devour everything! "Now, I''ll just say it once!" "From now on, I will be in charge of the netherworld blood sea! Who are you for and who are you against? " Chu Madman''s words resound in this side of the world. Four Ashura kings, four demons will look at each other, some hesitation. Indra stood up and said faintly, "you have to accept the blood sea of the nether world. In the past, sin Tathagata defeated us to command the blood sea. Now he returns to the fairyland, but the blood sea has not come. As long as you can defeat us like him, we will submit to you!" "Oh, very good!" Chu Madman light smile, "simple and clear, I like it!" When he raised his hand, countless blood gods rolled towards Indra like a tide! Indra wanted to resist. But the bloodstain after bloodstain is endless and powerful. The killing power is too terrifying. It comes from the sea of blood. It is difficult to cope with even the harmony. Although Indra is powerful, he is still not the opponent of this power. Under the reflection of killing light, the immortal body of Indra soon appeared cracks and bleeding. "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be killed out soon and completely Indra''s face changed slightly. "Indra, I''ll help you!" Lutoro, Vishnu, and the ghost mother also joined hands with Indra to deal with the endless blood god. The long halberd in rutoro''s hand was waved. As soon as the halberd light came out, a large number of blood gods died out. Vishnu''s four hands hold all kinds of mysterious methods, and each rune is played out, which explodes in the air. Any Rune has the power to destroy ordinary Dara.But the blood god son is almost endless, let the three people exert all kinds of means, the consumption is just a drop in the bucket. "Catch the king before you catch the thief!" Ghost mother beautiful Mou a sweep, soon locked Chu Madman. Her figure moved and shot at the Madman of Chu, with a cold color in her eyes. Raise the hand to hit, a large number of souls into a dark hand, block out the sun, this move, enough to smash tens of thousands of stars. The Madman of Chu is just a realm of three flowers, and can''t resist this attack at all. Boom! His body exploded again and turned into blood. Unfortunately, the next moment, he recovered, standing on the sea of blood, looking at the four magic generals, with a playful smile on his face. "Damn it, he will not die if there is a sea of blood. How can we fight?" "It won''t win at all!" "Why, why can he control 480 million blood gods and become the master of the sea of blood?" The four Ashura kings, many Ashura people with puzzled faces, shocked. The sea of blood is endless. Under the siege of innumerable blood gods, even the strength of the four magic generals was extraordinary, but in the end, they were defeated. After a while, they were exhausted. On the other hand, Chu Madman, standing on the sea of blood, has a leisurely manner. There are countless blood gods circling around. Those killed blood gods are condensed by the sea of blood again. The power of the blood god Dafa, Rao is the Madman of Chu, and he is also a little frightened. "We are willing to surrender!" Said Indra. In the end, they can''t defeat Chu Madman, and the other party, who will not die, will be able to consume them sooner or later. "Good. What about you?" The Madman of Chu looked at the four Ashura kings. "We are willing to submit." The four evil generals have all surrendered, and it goes without saying that King Asura is the absolute master here as long as the sea of blood is still there. Almost no one can kill him here. He Dao also can''t! Its characteristics are similar to those of him in the underworld. At this point, the whole sea of blood fell into the control of Chu madmen. If sin Tathagata knew it, he would be mad. After sin Tathagata came to the sea of blood, he spent countless years to plan. After he got yuan Tu a Bi, he gradually subdued all forces. But Chu Madman, how long did he come to the sea of blood? So easy to accept the whole netherworld blood sea, this is simply incredible. "Now, find a place for me to settle down." Chu Madman light way. "Sin Tathagata has built a Tathagata hall in the sea of blood as a place to settle down. Adults can go there." Asura Wang Po Ya Zhi said. "Well, good." The Madman of Chu nodded. The Tathagata hall, a magnificent palace, stands in the sea of blood. After Chu Madman came, he looked at the plaque hanging high. His heart moved. The plaque was broken and turned into smoke. Then, the story of Chu Madman becoming the new Lord of the sea of blood spread all over the country. For a moment, the strong men of the big forces in the sea of blood all came to see them. The Madman of Chu had no interest in dealing with them, so he asked King Asura to kill them for himself. It was not until a man came that he got a little interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "My Lord, the goddess Shiva asks to see you." In the Tathagata hall, which was renamed as the ghost Emperor Palace by Chu madmen, poyazhi came to report. The Madman of Chu was studying how to leave the sea of blood. He wanted to be sent away by poyazhi, but suddenly his mind moved, "goddess Shiva, the high priest of Asura." "Yes." "It is said that this man is erudite and knowledgeable, so he can see the sea of blood on his forehead, and even see the fate and predict the future?" "Yes." "Interesting. Let her in." Maybe the goddess Shiva can help him. After a while. The goddess Shiva, who was dressed in gorgeous robes and had a gorgeous face, walked into the imperial palace. When she saw the Madman of Chu, there seemed to be a divine eye on her forehead, but it only flashed a little, and then she closed it by herself. But this moment was enough to shock the goddess. "Meet the Lord of the sea of blood!" The goddess of Shiva bowed herself, neither humble nor overbearing. "Kneel down!" Chu Madman is indifferent to drink, cold tone. Hearing what he said, Shiva could not help frowning. She was a high priest of the Asura nationality. She was extremely noble and could be treated equally with the king of Asura. Even more than that. But the new Lord of the sea of blood asked her to kneel as soon as she met, which made her a little unhappy. "I asked you to kneel down. Are you deaf?" Chu Madman stressed again, a surge of pressure filled out, covering the whole ghost palace. And on his forehead, the green lotus imprint flickered with shimmering light. A force of detachment, covering all directions! Shiva''s delicate body was slightly shocked. At last, she could only lower her noble head and kneel on the ground. She said in a blunt tone: "see the Lord of the sea of blood!" "You''re not convinced?" "I dare not." "Oh, I heard from poyazhi that you are the youngest and the most gifted high priest of the Asura people. Now you are less than a thousand years old, and you are already in the realm of Dara. Well, it''s a great evil in the fairyland. It''s really good, but that''s not the reason why you can offend me!" Chu Madman said the back, the tone gradually cold up. The other side''s eyes flashed by just now. Although it was secret, she didn''t even notice it. But I can''t hide it from him. Just now, he had the feeling of being peeped. Although the other party didn''t go deep, it was enough to make him unhappy. Shiva''s delicate body trembled. She didn''t want to do her little action, but she was found by the other side. "Do you know that just because you have offended the Lord of the sea of blood, it is enough for me to kill you!" Chu Madman light said, don''t care about the identity of the other high priest. Instead, Poya Chih''s face changed slightly. She wanted to ask for help, but she didn''t dare to speak. "I have offended you. Please forgive me." Said the goddess Shiva. "Come on, why did you come to me today? Kneel down and say Chu Madman see each other seems to stand up, light way. The goddess Shiva, who had just stood up, knelt on the ground again and said, "as a high priest, it''s right to come to see the Lord of the sea of blood." "Oh, you''ve already met me. How do you feel?" "The Lord of the sea of blood is young and promising. He has been a great Luo Jinxian since he was young. If he masters the sea of blood, he will be able to surpass the ancestors of the Styx sect and lead the sea of blood to create brilliance again in time!" Shiva goddess light said, but not really, do not know. Chu Madman heard the compliment, chuckled, "do you think that two good words can offset your offense?" "It''s not a good thing. It''s the truth." "Well, I heard that there are four disciples under the ancestral seat of Styx sect, Bosten, Brahma, Shiva, and yusetian. Among them, Bosten turned into a demon master after he left school, created yusetian, and Brahma entered Buddhism. Although yusetian and Shiva are missing, the latter is the high priest of Asura in the past dynasties." "You should know a lot about the secrets of the sea of blood. Do you know how to leave the sea of blood?" The Madman of Chu said slowly. Hearing what he said, Shiva did not immediately answer, but said: "the Lord of the sea of blood knows that the nether world was a part of the fairyland long ago.""Oh, interesting, you go on." "In the immortal age, when the great calamity came, the ancestor of the Styx sect, as a Taoist, was the first to bear the brunt of the great calamity. In order to protect the blood sea from being attacked in the great calamity, he separated the whole netherworld Blood Sea from the fairyland, exiled it into the deep void, and made the four great demons, King Asura, go to sleep, and the blood god son guard in the blood sea... Until the sin Tathagata came, Unify the sea of blood. " "What''s the use of telling me that?" "The reason why the sea of blood can''t be integrated with the fairyland is because of the prohibition of the ancestor of Styx sect in the sea of blood. If you break the prohibition of the ancestor of Styx sect, you can go back to the fairyland." "Can''t sin Tathagata do it?" "I can''t do it, because although he is in harmony with the Tao, he still can''t compare with Jiaozu, but you are the master of the sea of blood. Maybe you can." Chu Madman pondered. After refining the sea of blood, he really felt a force binding the space of the sea of blood. This force is extremely powerful. It''s much more powerful than the ban of purple micro star! There are also strengths and weaknesses in he Dao. There is no doubt that the ancestor of Styx sect is at the top of he Dao. Even from Hunyuan, it is only one step away. The prohibition he left behind is naturally extraordinary, which can not be broken by the Tathagata. "Although I master the sea of blood, my strength is still far behind that of the ancestors of Styx sect. I can''t break the prohibition he left behind. No, the Tathagata can''t break the prohibition either. How did he make the sea of blood merge with the fairyland and almost succeed? Can he shake the power of the ancestors of Styx sect just by relying on the power of faith in the Far West?" The Madman of Chu was lost in thought. He has seen the power of belief collected by sin Tathagata. Although it is powerful, it can never reach the top level of harmony. Why can the other party promote the integration of blood sea and fairyland? There must be something fishy about it. "I''m going out!" The Madman of Chu said faintly, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the imperial palace. And the goddess Shiva kneeling on the ground looked at Poya Chih and said bitterly, "can I stand up?" "You have to ask our new Lord of blood." She shrugged her shoulders and said. On the other side, Chu Madman''s figure flashed and came to the sky above the sea of blood. The vast immortal consciousness spreads out like a tidal current, envelops all around, and endless information surges in. He saw the floating islands in the sea of blood, the ashuro tribes living on the land 480 million blood gods wandering in the sea of blood Also, the invisible prohibition over the sea of blood! These prohibitions, everywhere, form a huge invisible wall, so that the whole sea of blood can only swim in the deep void, but can not return to the fairyland. "Little love, analyze this prohibition!" "Yes..." In the analysis of little love, Chu Madman gradually found that this invisible wall is not so complete. "Sure enough, there are loopholes in this wall!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 "Sure enough, there are loopholes in the prohibition system left by the ancestor of Styx sect!" Chu Madman thought to himself. It is because of the loopholes that sin Tathagata can use the power of faith to make the fairyland and the netherworld merge together again. Otherwise, the power of belief collected by sin Tathagata could not shake the prohibition of the ancestor of Styx. "Since there is a loophole, then everything will be easy. If you find this loophole, you can leave it and return to the fairyland!" The Madman of Chu used his control over the sea of blood to judge the loophole along the streamline of the sea of blood aura. Soon he found out. "Yes, but this place seems a little strange." The leak is located on an island deep in the sea of blood, but the island is full of a lot of dirty air, so ordinary Shura people can''t get close to it. Vaguely, he noticed a strange and familiar breath. "Is this breath..." Chu Madman has a guess. He did not act rashly, but returned to the ghost palace. Found a way to leave the sea of blood, he was in a good mood, with a smile on his face, looking at the goddess Shiva still kneeling on the ground, said: "get up." "Thank you, my Lord." Shiva kneaded her sore knees and bowed. Now, she dare not easily offend this moody new blood Sea Lord. She can confirm that the other side is the taboo existence that she had spied before, and that the other side''s fate does not belong to this side of the universe, which is too treacherous. Then, the Madman of Chu inquired about the island he had found. "Blood mosquito island?" The goddess Shiva frowned, "why did you ask about that place?" "Tell me the information about that place. You don''t have to worry about the rest." "Yes." Then, the goddess Shiva told the Madman of Chu all the information about the blood mosquito island. It is said that at the beginning of the birth of the sea of blood, there were many congenital creatures, such as the ancestor of the Styx sect, which was the most powerful existence. In addition, there is a strange fierce animal, which is one of the five fierce insects in Xiangu period, blood winged Black mosquito! This blood winged Black mosquito is good at swallowing and sucking the essence and blood of all things. It''s so terrible that even the ancestors of the Styx sect can''t kill it. Later, they can only drive it out of the sea of blood. This insect later became famous in the Xiangu period, claiming to be a Taoist mosquito. Even Buddhism and the sect had been harmed. However, even the ancestors of the Styx sect did not expect that before leaving the sea of blood, the mosquito Taoist had left his own descendants here. After the disappearance of the ancestor of the Styx sect, the descendants of the Taoist mosquitoes hatched in the sea of blood. In order to bring disaster to the sea of blood, a force named blood mosquito island was established. It is the island that Chu Madman inquired about. "For many years, the ashuro people have been suffering from blood winged Black mosquitoes for a long time. I don''t know how many people have been harmed by them, so I ask the Lord of the sea of blood to make decisions for us!" Poya Chih arched her hand and asked the Madman of Chu to make the decision for them. "Why, the Asuras are the biggest force in the sea of blood, so why can''t the blood mosquito island be built?" Chu Madman light asks a way. "The number of strong people in the blood mosquito island is no less than that of the Asura people, and they act strangely. Once they see something wrong, they hide in the sea of blood. The sea of blood is so big that even if the Asura people come out, they can''t give them a fatal blow." Poya said helplessly. The blood winged Black mosquito is cunning and ferocious. It never confronts the Asura people. If you can''t fight, you run away. Once you escape into the vast sea of blood, you can''t hide. Even the Asura people can''t find out all of them. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu touched his chin. Even if Poya Chih didn''t say it, he would go to the blood mosquito island for a while. After all, the prohibition of the Styx sect was there. There is that strange and familiar breath, he also cares. At this time, a piece of bloody jade on poyazhi''s waist suddenly vibrated, and someone sent him a message. He looked at it, and his face became very ugly. "What''s the matter?" The Madman of Chu asked casually. Poya Chih said with a gloomy face: "my Lord, blood mosquito island has captured a group of Asura people recently, and my daughter is also among them!""Oh." Chu Madman some surprised, then light way: "that you prepare to count troops, I first go to blood mosquito island to have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood mosquito island. One by one, the blood winged Black mosquito people in black are gathering and talking about it. "Have you heard? It seems that there is one more master of the blood sea. " "Lord of the sea of blood? Is it the Tathagata "It doesn''t seem to be. It seems to be an outsider in the realm of Da Luo San Hua. I''ve seen it from a distance. It''s quite young and delicate. It must be delicious!" A female mosquito licked her lips, with greed in her eyes. The rest of the mosquitoes are concerned about each other''s accomplishments. "Is it wrong that a kid in the three flower realm of the great Luo can be the master of the sea of blood? Are these Asura people in a state of mind? 1¡± "Who knows?" "Tut, the last time the sin Tathagata cultivation was in harmony with the Tao realm, which was very powerful. But even he did not dare to call himself the Lord of the sea of blood. Why can this three flower realm of Daluo be, and the Asura people really submit to him? It''s really weird. There''s something fishy about it." "Whatever, we just need blood." "Yes, it doesn''t mean that the Lord of the sea of blood is just a three flower kingdom? We''ll suck him up some time. " Some of the mosquitos with high accomplishments are talking about it, and even have caught the attention of Chu madmen. And right now. Over the blood mosquito Island, a figure in white suddenly appeared. Some blood winged Black mosquitoes found each other and looked at them. At that moment, they widened their eyes and showed great desire in their eyes. "Good, good pure blood essence!" "It''s a good smell to lure mosquitoes. Once the blood essence is consumed, it can make me break through to the great Luo Jinxian." For the blood winged Black mosquito, the blood is also 369. Of course, the higher their accomplishments are, the more their blood tempts them. However, there are exceptions. Like Chu maniac. He has various constitutions, among which there is no lack of the supreme immortal body. His blood, for these mosquitoes, is like the most precious blood. Once absorbed, it can definitely bring them a leap of life level, which is the essence of sublimation! It''s not impossible for them to return to their ancestral blood and become such an outstanding figure as the mosquito Taoist. "I want to suck his blood, I must!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such blood food to lure mosquitoes. I can''t help it!" A mosquito could no longer bear the fragrant blood of Chu Madman. Suddenly, his figure flashed and flew towards him. The other side opened his mouth, a powerful power of swallowing, completely shrouded the Chu Madman. "That''s impolite." Chu Madman light said, free to punch. Bang! The mosquito turned into a blood mist on the spot! It''s just that it''s not the end. A head of blood winged Black mosquitoes was attracted by the attractive "fragrance" of Chu Madman, and they flew in one after another. Their eyes showed great hunger and thirst. The Madman of Chu sniffed his arm. Is it really so fragrant? "He must be sucked!" "Up Countless blood winged Black mosquitoes turned into noumenon. They could no longer endure the hunger and thirst of instinct, and flew out to the Madman of Chu. "It''s really annoying." Chu Madman cold hum, surging Xianyuan whistling out. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the green light in the eyes flows, the green leaf sword pupil magical power, the green leaf sword sea displays, and the endless sword Qi roars and gushes out! Sword Qi shuttles through heaven and earth, tearing everything apart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 The sword spirit shuttles between the heaven and the earth. It''s extremely sharp! In this sword spirit, even Jinxian could not bear it. Soon, countless mosquitoes were cut down by Qi Shushu and turned into blood mist in the air! After a round of sword attack, tens of thousands of blood winged Black mosquitoes died. Among them, there is even a golden immortal realm! As the originator of the figurines, the Madman of Chu has been standing in the same place. "What a terrible way "The great realm! At least it''s the realm of Daluo! " "What is the origin of this guy?" Some blood winged Black mosquito pressure for Chu Madman''s desire, fear of looking at each other. But Chu Madman stands in the air and says lightly: "I understand your desire for blood. After all, who says you are some mosquitoes that can''t be on the table? But unfortunately, I''m not a blood eater to be captured. It''s not difficult for me to beat you to death. " "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Said a blood winged Black mosquito. "I heard that you have captured many Shura people. Tell me the truth, where are they?" "Well, do you think I''ll tell you?" In the blink of an eye, the Chu Madman came to the blood winged Black mosquito. Suddenly, a small black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. An extremely powerful twisting force burst out, causing the other person''s bones to burst. A lot of blood burst out and splashed all over the ground. "My patience is limited. Tell me, where are they?" "I won''t give in." Bang!! The blood winged Black mosquito exploded on the spot. "There are so many mosquitoes here, I don''t believe they are so unyielding." Chu Madman heart read a move, time and space seal art display, seal ban this side of the world. Under his pressure. Finally, there is a loose mouth. "All the Shura people we captured are in the black prison." The blood winged Black mosquito said in horror. "Take me." "The black prison is guarded by my strong blood winged Black mosquito. You alone can never save them." "You don''t need to care." The blood winged Black mosquito agreed to take the Chu Madman to the black prison. After he left, the remaining blood winged Black mosquito suddenly showed the expression of survival. "It''s terrible. Who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of such a person in the Asuras? " "I''m afraid it''s not a Asura man. If a Asura man is so handsome, he must come from the outside world." "No, you have to go back and tell the mosquito king about it." Mosquito king, the manager of blood mosquito Island, a total of four people, all of them are the existence of Daluo perfect environment. And just as these black mosquitoes are going to leave. On their heads, a fist sized black whirlpool was formed, from which a terrible suction broke out, absorbing all the black lines and turning them into nothingness. "What the hell is this?" "Black hole, this is a black hole!" "Why do black holes appear here?" "That guy must have done it. He didn''t mean to keep us alive at all!" Countless black mosquitoes fled in a panic, but the power of the black hole was too terrible. The suction shrouded in all directions. These black mosquitoes, whose accomplishments were the strongest, could not resist at all! After a while, they were all swallowed up! This is the magic power of black hole magic body, black hole annihilation! It''s powerful enough to devour half a galaxy, let alone these black mosquitoes. In the dark. A group of Asuras are being held. It''s just like human beings can raise pigs and sheep, and blood winged Black mosquitoes can also raise Asuras as blood food. The black prison is the place where the black mosquito circle feeds on blood. "Wang Nu, are you ok?" A man in broken armor looked at a woman in gorgeous robes and delicate face in front of him and said. This woman, even though she is in a predicament, still has a trace of noble spirit between her eyebrows.She waved her hand. "It''s OK. I can''t die yet." "Wang Nu, you are actually Wang nu." "What, the queen is locked up with us." Some Asura people were surprised to hear the identity of the woman, and then knelt on the ground one after another. The woman quickly said: "everyone, get up quickly. The current situation is not that you care about these things. You''d better think about how to leave first." The woman''s name is posailuo. She is the daughter of Asura. This time I went out to observe the situation of the people. I didn''t meet any people in the blood mosquito island. I was also caught as a blood food. If I had known, I should have brought more experts. She was a little remorseful. She thought she didn''t need to worry about it in her own territory. It seems that she underestimated the cunning and rampancy of these blood winged Black mosquitoes. "We all listen to Wang Nu''s arrangement." "I''ve just noticed the prohibition system used in the black prison. I''ve studied it in the classics. I know how to crack it. I''ll open the prohibition system later. At that time, general Yutu, you''ll open the way in front of me and take everyone with you. I''ve sent a message secretly. My father will send someone to meet you." She said. "Good!" General natu nodded. Posailuo, on the other hand, observed the inspection time of the prison head in the black prison. After judging the time gap of the inspection, she began to crack the ban. Soon. The ban is broken and the cell is open. One by one, the Asuras rushed out. And the prison head also noticed the movement, his face changed greatly, "how dare you break out of prison and look for death!" "Screw you!" "Damn mosquito, die for me!" The Asura people are brave and good at fighting, no matter they are old or young. He had been imprisoned in the black prison before and suffered a lot. Now, as soon as he got out of the difficulty, the anger of holding back and bending suddenly broke out. The cultivation of several prison heads was not high, and they were soon broken into pieces. "Let''s go!" General Tu opened the way in front of him and rushed out of the black prison with the crowd. Along the way, the crowd was almost overwhelming. In this process, posala also opened the prohibition of other cells one by one. Soon, the whole prison was in a riot. One by one, the Asuras were released, with endless anger, evil spirit and surging. "I want these bloody black winged mosquitoes to look good!" "Bastards, they''re dead!" "Thank you, Wang nu." "We''re going to tear down the prison today." A prison break gradually turned into a big black cell riot. One by one, the blood winged Black mosquitoes guarding the black prison were killed by the angry Asura people. "Look, there''s the exit ahead!" Suddenly, general Tu''s face brightened. The rest of the Asuras were also very excited and rushed towards the exit one by one. But when they got to the exit, the scene they faced almost made them collapse. They are surrounded by the overwhelming blood winged Black mosquitoes, and the first few black lines are the level of Daluo Jinxian. The joy of being free was mercilessly shattered. Instead, there is a deeper despair! "How could that be..." Posailuo also saw this scene and sat on the ground with a helpless face full of despair. "A group of blood food, also don''t see what place is here, with you also want to escape?" The head of the blood pool black lines merciless sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Outside the black prison, countless blood winged Black mosquitoes surround it. The Asura people who managed to escape suddenly fell into unprecedented despair when they saw this behind the scenes. She sat on the ground with a face full of despair. "Fight with them!" A Asura people roared, and his evil spirit broke out. He wanted to fight to death! Seeing this, the rest of the Asura people recalled the inhumane treatment they had received in their cell, and their hearts gushed with anger. "Yes, fight with them!" "I''ll never go back to my cell and be tortured by those heads." "My wife, just before my face was sucked alive by a prison head, I want to avenge her!" "This group of damned mosquitoes, the big deal is a life, fight!" One by one, the Asura people roared and urged Xianyuan to rush out. And there is a clan, came to posaoluo''s front, half knelt on the ground, "Wang Nu, we open the way for you, please you must escape." "No, you can''t die in vain. My father will come to save us soon. Let''s go back first." "Wang Nu, it''s no use." The clansman shook his head. "There are many experts in these mosquitoes. Even Poya Zhiwang, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight in. Only if you escape, he can take you." "This..." Posuo was a little tangled. "Wang Nu, don''t hesitate. You are different from us. You will become the pillar of the Asura people in the future. At that time, please take revenge for us." She bit her teeth and nodded, "good!" She got up to leave. The battle between the Asura and the blood winged Black mosquito has begun. But unfortunately, it is only unilateral suppression. These Asuras have not been kept in the black prison for a long time, and they have not had much fighting power. The number of blood winged Black mosquitoes is so large that it is very easy to suppress them. "Don''t kill them all. They are our blood food anyway. I don''t want to be hungry." The head of a blood winged Black mosquito, he he said with a smile. But then, in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the whirling pineapple in the crowd, and his eyes immediately showed a little interest, "Oh, interesting, this woman is wearing a Chinese robe, it doesn''t look simple." With a flash of his figure, he stopped general posala and general Tu. "Wang Nu, you leave first." General Tu''s face changed. He said to whirling Luo, and he stood up and stood in front of each other. "Oh, Wang Nu?" The black mosquito Da Luo Jinxian was even more interested. "I didn''t expect that there was a king''s daughter hiding here. Ha ha, this is really wonderful. I haven''t tried the taste of Shura royal family yet." "Kill the gun!" The picture makes the commander roar, and the immortal yuan on his body turns into a bloody long gun! But he was slapped by the big black mosquito Luo Jinxian and flew out, "a little Jinxian dares to shout in front of me, I don''t know how to die!" Great Luo Jinxian''s power burst out and completely shrouded all around. However, after perceiving the pressure, she felt that her heart was almost choked by a mountain. As soon as her feet softened, she fell to the ground. A sense of powerlessness, despair, fear, hit the heart. "Hey, Wang Nu, don''t worry. I won''t suck you up all at once. I''ll catch you up, support you and enjoy you slowly." Black mosquito big Luo Jinxian licked his lips. In the blood winged Black mosquito, there are many mosquitoes will do this, just like keeping a pet. But not everyone has a chance to have a royal family. Even the king of mosquitoes doesn''t have to. If this goes out, I don''t know how many mosquitoes will envy him. "Come with me!" This black mosquito Da Luo Jinxian reaches out and grabs it. The terrible Xianyuan turns into a big hand and grabs it at Posuo! This power, too terrible, whirl can''t resist! It''s all over! "Wang Nu!" "No!" The rest of the Asuras could not bear to see this scene any more.And this is the moment. In the distance, suddenly, there is a very surging Xianyuan, with the great meaning of Luo, surging! Boom!!! Heaven and earth shake violently! That black mosquito big Luo Xian''s face slightly changes, hastily withdraws Xian yuan, looks to another place! I saw a fierce sword Qi, with the posture of sweeping everything and tearing the world, coming down from the sky and locking him! "Blood wind big Luo Zhang!" This black mosquito big Luo Jinxian did not dare to be careless and urged Xianyuan to the extreme. Blow it out! Bang!! The void is blown open, and the energy is swept out, tearing some blood winged Black mosquitoes nearby! And the black mosquito, Da Luo Jinxian, was blown away by one blow, "Who is this power?" Asura and others were also extremely surprised, looking into the distance. I saw a white figure walking slowly, head up, body of Xianyuan agitation, splashing down all directions, a mountain and river for it broken! Heaven and earth change color, wind and cloud sweep, void burst! Great terror, enveloping the battlefield! It''s the Madman of Chu. He took a look at the Asura people outside the black prison. His eyes were calm. At last, he fell on the whirling body and came to the other side. "You are poyazhi''s daughter?" "Yes." Posaro is still in doubt. Who is this man? Why dare you call your father''s name? By the way, this man is so beautiful. "Well, good. So, you''re safe." Chu Madman light way. Under the leadership of the blood winged Black mosquito, he came in time. As for the blood winged Black mosquito who led the way, naturally, he was killed. He hated mosquitoes most. "Son of a bitch, this is the black prison and the blood mosquito island. Who do you think you are to protect these Asuras?" That black mosquito big Luo Jinxian cold voice says. At the same time, he looked at the eyes of Chu Madman, with a very strong color of desire. He felt the blood of Chu Madman! Even for Luo Jinxian, the temptation of the other party''s blood is unmatched. In this world, there is such blood food to lure mosquitoes. It''s incredible! "You are a hundred times more attractive than Wang NV. If I can suck you, no, even if it''s just a drop of blood, it will be a kind of sublimation for me!" This black mosquito big Luo Jinxian swallows saliva to say. The blood winged Black mosquito craves for blood, and can even improve cultivation and life level through blood. The Madman of Chu, who has several kinds of supreme immortal bodies and even the only original body, is absolutely the biggest temptation in the world! "Suck my blood? Are you qualified? " The Madman of Chu said faintly, the sword finger was coagulated, the surging sword Qi swept all over the world, shaking the world! A black mosquito, cut down one by one! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" The last sword, lock that black mosquito big Luo Jinxian! "What The power of this sword made the black mosquito Luo Jinxian startled and urged him to resist, but he was still blown out. And the rest of the big Luo Xian see, also have come to help. "Hum, how dare you come here to seek death in the realm of three flowers of a great Luo?" "Yes, kill him for me!" A few big Luo Jinxian together, the power is extremely frightening. But Chu Madman did not panic at all. "Just give you a try of this new power." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 On the blood mosquito Island, the Madman of Chu is besieged by several black mosquitoes. However, he has no fear. He saw a red flame burst out in his hand, and a terrible power of fire spread out. Even Da Luo Jinxian was extremely afraid of this power. "This is the fire of Honglian industry!" "This guy, how can he have a red lotus fire? How can it be?" Honglianye fire, the god fire on the god fire list. The stronger the practice is, the more powerful the fire of karma will be. The red lotus fire of karma that Chu madmen are using now contains the power of red lotus fire of karma! This is more powerful than the ordinary red lotus fire! Where the red flame burns, the void is distorted. No one who is infected by the flame has a good end, even the golden fairy level blood winged Black mosquito is no exception. A mosquito, this flame burns, turns to ashes! There was a smell of scorching in the air. Chu Madman frowned, "sure enough, the smell of baked mosquitoes is not good." With a flick of his sleeve, he restrained the power of karma. Seeing this, several big Luo Jinxian seized this opportunity and attacked him. All kinds of powerful immortal magic powers broke out in an instant. "Be careful!" Whirling Luo pretty face surprised, can''t help exclaiming. But see Chu Madman turned a blind eye, forehead, green lotus mark filled with a faint Xianhui, an unprecedented power of destruction, gushing out from it! After absorbing red lotus, chaos green lotus has been greatly improved. Chu Madman can use its power to play out is also more and more powerful, only to see the green Xianhui contains incomparably surging Xianhui, burst open, showing fan-shaped diffusion! Bang, bang, bang!! One by one, the immortal methods of Da Luo Jinxian collided with the destruction energy of Qinglian, and the void exploded one after another! The destructive power of Qinglian is a terrible power. It is better than any kind of immortal Dharma in the world, even if it is in accordance with the Tao, it is far inferior. The essence of its power is superior to any Tao. I saw the light of destruction kill off all kinds of Da Luoxian methods, and finally completely cover those black mosquito Da Luoxian. "What power is this?" "Asshole, what did he do? What the hell is this?" From the destructive power of Qinglian, they felt an unprecedented pressure of death. Even Darrow was full of panic. See a few blood fog burst open in the void, black mosquito big Luo Xian, completely fall! All the Asuras have been stunned for a long time. That''s a golden fairy. And it''s not one or two. That''s it. Killed?! Who is this young man in white?! People are full of doubts. "Thank you for your help." Posaro went to the Madman of Chu and said. "Daoyou?" Chu Madman looked at each other, did not pursue each other''s address. If you really want to count it up, posala should at least call him an adult. After all, he is now the Lord of the sea of blood! "Daoyou, this is a black prison. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave quickly." She said. But Chu Madman looked at the distance, light way: "too late, they have come." "They?" Whirling Luo seems to associate with something, his face suddenly changed. Only in the distance, several extremely terrible breath quickly swept, the violent and bloody atmosphere of Da Luoyi directly covered the whole black prison. A lot of Asura people feel this great spirit and can''t help shivering. "This kind of breath, yes, it''s the king of mosquitoes!" She said with a pretty white face. Mosquito king, for countless Asuras, is like a nightmare. They are misfortunes, pronouns of the unknown! Only the king of Asura can compete with him, and the rest of the Asura people, even the most powerful brave generals, are not rivals of each other."Here comes the mosquito king, boy, you''re dead!" "After killing so many adults, the mosquito king will definitely let you go. Just wait to die!" The rest of the blood winged Black mosquitoes seemed very excited to see the Savior. Even can''t help shouting to the Madman of Chu. "Buzz, it''s noisy." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, countless sword Qi spread out with him as the center, and some clamorous mosquitoes were chopped up one after another. "Kill my people, you want to die!" There was a roar. I saw a figure coming from the sky, bloodthirsty and brutal Da Luo Yi covering the world. This is a strong man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is wearing a bloody robe. His eyebrows are long and narrow, and he has a sense of ruthlessness and evil. Not just him. From the other directions of blood mosquito Island, there are also several extremely powerful breath outbreaks. One by one, all of them came. They stare at Chu Madman, and their eyes show the same desire as other mosquitoes. The rest of the mosquitoes were shocked. "My God, the four mosquito kings are all here." "It''s a big show. For the sake of a big Luo and three flower realm, all the four mosquito kings have come." Because of the appearance of Chu madmen, the Asura people who had not been able to give birth to hope felt desperate again. The four mosquito kings are here. Unless the four Asura kings come together, who can protect them?! "With the smell of luring mosquitoes, is this guy a congenital creature?" "It''s impossible that there will be a congenital creature in the sea of blood, and his breath looks like a human race." The four mosquito kings looked at the Madman of Chu and talked about it one after another, even though their cultivation had already reached the state of perfection. But when they saw the Madman of Chu, they were still attracted by each other. They even suspect that Chu Madman is a congenital creature who inherits the way of heaven and earth. Otherwise, why would he have such a blood smell of mosquito trapping. They have a feeling. If they can devour each other, they are likely to reach the same height as their father. "I don''t care if you are Terran or Asura, but I want your precious blood!" A mosquito king said coldly. Chu Madman shook his head, "even the king of mosquitoes, is still a mosquito." "Well, cut the crap and die for me." The four mosquito kings could hardly restrain themselves, and wanted to rush up and suck the blood of Chu Madman. At this time, however, there were several terrible breath bursts between heaven and earth, whistling. The powerful evil spirit almost condenses into essence. "King Asura is coming!" In the distance, Poya Chih came, not only him, but also the other three Asura kings. The four Ashura kings came together, and the breath of terror swept the world. The four mosquito kings could not help their faces slightly changed. "Do the Asuras want a complete war?" "Where did they come from?" In recent years, although the blood mosquito island and the Asura are at odds, there are few large-scale wars. Because no one is sure that the other side will be completely eliminated. Once a complete war is launched, neither you nor I will die, and no one dares to take risks easily. Now, for the first time, the four Ashura kings have come to the blood mosquito Island together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 "It''s King Asura. It''s King Asura who came to save us." "That''s great. Wang didn''t abandon his people. The end of blood mosquito island is coming." Many Asura people are very excited, kneeling on the ground, looking at the king of Asura very fanatically. The four mosquito kings have dignified faces. And the next scene, is to make all the presence of Asura and even blood winged Black mosquito dumbfounded. The four great Asura kings, including Poya Chih, came to the Madman of Chu and bowed respectfully, "I''ve seen the Lord of the sea of blood!" King Asura, what a rebellious character? And now, they actually bowed their noble heads to the same person and bowed their heads. Everyone in the room was jaw shocked. "Well, what''s going on?" "Is this really king Asura?"?? Isn''t someone pretending to be you? " "Disguise, how can it be possible? This powerful breath is indeed the king of Asura, and why do they call that young man? Lord of the sea of blood? " "The sea of blood, you have a master?" She looks at the Madman of Chu with shock in her eyes. Suddenly, she is curious. She has heard about the Lord of the sea of blood, but it is said that the Lord of the sea of blood is very mysterious. After he ascended the throne, the leaders of various forces went to visit him, but he refused. Unexpectedly, it was the other party who saved himself. For a moment, her heart throbbed. Asura has always respected and worshipped the strong, which is almost engraved in their bones. Chu Madman''s strength needless to say, or the Lord of the sea of blood, but also saved her, this is called posala, how can not be moved? "King Asura, Lord of the sea of blood? It''s just funny. A big three flower border is also called the master of the blood sea? " Mosquito King recovered from the shock, said disdainfully. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to him and said to Poya Chih: "are you ready?" "Asura''s army has surrounded this place. No mosquito can fly out!" She said in a cold voice. "It seems that you are really going to war with us. The big deal is that all the jade and stone will burn!" The mosquito King''s face sank. "The jade and the stone are burning, and you deserve it?" The Madman of Chu soared into the air with a slight look of contempt in his eyes. "Hum, Lord of the sea of blood? Let me see what you can do? " A mosquito King boldly shot, the terrible fist force suddenly broke out. Bang! The Madman of Chu was blasted into a mass of blood, which exploded in an instant. This made people stunned. Countless blood winged Black mosquitoes could not help laughing. "That''s it?" "This is the Lord of the sea of blood. Is this going to kill me?" "Ha ha, that''s funny." The laughter dispersed. But a few mosquito king is facial expression is tiny coagulate, dare not careless. "What''s this weird situation?" "He''s not dead. The blood doesn''t smell like him." Chu Madman''s precious blood, but they can''t get it, and the blood on the ground, there is no smell of luring mosquitoes. Boom, boom! At this time, the whole sky of blood mosquito Island suddenly became dark. Everyone looked and took a breath of air. watery blood! Countless blood colored sea water rises in the air, like four huge walls, completely covering the whole blood mosquito island. And in the bloody sea, the blood gods with different faces stare at the blood winged Black mosquito, and their eyes show the meaning of ferocity. Under the sea, a figure in white stands in the air. It is in the eyes of all, has turned into blood of Chu Madman, but now, the other side is intact, body Xianhui flow, terror of blood killing all around him intertwined. At the moment, he is integrated with the sea of blood, filled with a very terrible sense of killing evil spirit! It''s a breath that makes the king of mosquitoes scared. "Lord of the sea of blood!" The mosquito king said in disbelief. It turns out that it is not the Madman of Chu who is respected as the Lord of the sea of blood, but literally, he controls the whole sea of blood and becomes the Lord of the sea of blood!!No wonder, no wonder the four great Asuras also bowed to him. The sea of blood is the core of the netherworld sea of blood. Who can resist the existence of a master of the sea of blood? Even if this person''s own cultivation is just the three flower realm of Daluo. "Damn it, fight with him!" The four mosquito kings knew that they and others could not be avoided, and their faces immediately showed their ferocity. The battle power of Da Luo is full of vitality! And Chu Madman stands in place, light way: "I said, jade and stone all burn, you still don''t deserve!" Boom, boom!! In an instant, the countless blood gods roared out and rushed towards the four mosquito kings. In the face of this force, the four mosquito kings are just like ordinary people in the face of floods and tsunamis. It is difficult for them to resist. Even if they are constantly struggling, they are just in vain. "Come on, run away!" "How can this happen? How can anyone really control the whole blood sea?" "It''s impossible." "I must be dreaming, right?" One by one, the blood winged Black mosquitoes could not believe what happened in front of them. They resisted and fled to the outside. But 480 million blood gods have surrounded the whole blood mosquito island. They have no way to escape. Even if there are some lucky mosquitoes who escape from the encirclement of blood god son, there are countless Asura troops in the outside world! Under the double strangulation, the result of blood mosquito island has already been doomed! They have no choice but to die! "I didn''t expect that my family of blood winged Black mosquitoes would be defeated in the hands of an unknown boy after so many years. I''m not reconciled!" The mosquito king let out a long cry, his face was not willing. He tried his best to hit the Madman of Chu, though he broke through countless blood gods and hit the Madman of Chu. But it doesn''t work at all. The sea of blood is endless, the Madman of Chu is immortal! Body broken, the next moment in the sea of blood re condensed out. Plus he''s immortal. He is now very doubtful whether there are any people in the world who can kill him? Maybe Hunyuan can. But the four mosquito kings are not even the same. How can they kill him? Under the attack of innumerable blood gods, the three mosquito kings were killed by blood gradually and completely! The remaining mosquito King knelt on the ground and prayed, "I, I am willing to submit to the Lord of the sea of blood. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you. Please forgive me for not dying." "Sorry, I hate mosquitoes." Chu Madman light way. Countless kill, in the blink of an eye will swallow up the mosquito king. Bloodthirsty is the nature of these mosquitoes. It''s hard to kill them, but it''s not the reason why Chu maniacs must kill each other. The reason why there is no room for this is that the hatred between the blood winged Black mosquito and the Asura people is so great that they have reached the point of immortality. If he left the mosquito king, even if he was the Lord of the sea of blood, Asura would not say anything. But in my heart, there must be a mustard. Other Asuras also have complaints in their hearts, even laying hidden dangers for the future management of the sea of blood. So in the long run, blood mosquito island can''t be left! Only when they are completely eliminated can his supreme prestige in the Asura be established! The four great Asura kings will return to their hearts completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 On blood mosquito Island, a massacre is going on. There are 480 million blood gods of Chu madmen. These blood winged Black mosquitoes have no fighting power at all, and they will soon be slaughtered. No one is immune to the four mosquito kings. The power of terror made the four Asura kings swallow their saliva and couldn''t believe it. As the blood winged Black mosquito was almost eliminated, the madmen of Chu also began to look for the loophole of the Styx prohibition. "I''ll leave the rest to you." The Madman of Chu said faintly to the four Ashura kings. Then, with a flash, he came to the depths of the blood mosquito Island, where there is a huge blood pool. The blood pool is bubbling with blood, which is very strange. What''s more, in this blood pool, there is a mass of black gas being suppressed. "It''s really daoran''s spirit!" Chu Madman light said. The Qi of Tao Ran is the root of the great calamity of immortals and ancient times. Even the realm of Tao dare not touch it easily. Obviously, although the ancestors of the Styx sect put the blood sea of the nether world into the deep void and tried to escape the influence of the ancient and immortal calamity in this way, they still could not be spared. Some of daoran''s Qi intruded into the netherworld blood sea! However, it was suppressed by the prohibition of the ancestor of Styx, but it also made a loophole in the prohibition. Seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, the blood pool under the gas of Tao Ran began to restless. "In the past, I could absorb the Qi of daoran in the body of the fox king of Qingqiu before I arrived at Jinxian. Now I have been promoted to Daluo. Although the Qi of daoran is many times stronger than that time, I can absorb it according to the truth." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then he flashed into the blood pool. Hum, hum The whole blood pool began to be frantic and restless, running around in the blood pool, but because of the suppression of the blood pool, it couldn''t leave at all. "Where can you go?" Chu Madman cold hum a, will road dye of gas to force to a dead corner. Then, swallow the divine way Jue display! Boom!! He has already known about the Qi of dyeing. It''s the product of Tao. It''s very suitable to use the formula of swallowing heaven. I saw the black air pouring into his body. At that moment, the power of heaven and stars in his body vibrated for a moment. It seemed that he was afraid, and he could not avoid the tainted Qi. Chu Madman comforted for a while, and then the power of the small universe in his body started! A terrible pressure burst out, and the air of daoran curled up in the corner of his body, shivering. He was extremely frightened at the colorful light group representing the world with him. The Qi of Tao Ran is just the product of Tao Ran. But this world is a complete universe, and Chu Madman is the road of the universe, can completely suppress them! "No way." The Madman of Chu suddenly realized that as he was absorbing the Qi of daoran, the prohibition error left by the ancestor of Styx sect was also quickly repaired. It can''t be absorbed any more. The Madman of Chu stopped, and the Qi of daoran was forgiven. He quickly left the Madman of Chu and crouched in the corner of the blood pool. "If I absorb all the Qi of daoran, then the prohibition left by the ancestor of Styx sect will be restored, and it will be more difficult for me to leave the sea of blood." "The Qi of Tao Ran must be preserved first." Chu Madman whispered. Then he flew out of the blood pool. "Who are you?" At this time, there is a big black mosquito Luo Xian rushed in, he is guarding the existence of this place. Chu Madman just glanced at each other, and then, the green lotus on the forehead bloomed with its mark. The destruction of the green lotus directly broke out! Bang!! That big Luo Xian, on the spot turned into a blood mist, burst open. Immediately, Chu Madman walked out of the blood pool, and the blood god son he released almost killed here. The rest needs to be handed over to the four great Asuras. "It''s almost time for me to leave the sea of blood." Now that the way out of the sea of blood had been found, he did not intend to continue to stay.He can dominate in the sea of blood, but in the end, he is only in a corner. His ambition is more than that. However, the power of the sea of blood is extremely powerful, which is controlled by him, second only to the underworld, and even stronger than the purple micro star. No matter the four Asura kings or the four magic generals, they are all famous strong men in the fairyland. Before leaving, he should give a good account. After solving the problem of blood mosquito island. The palace of the ghost emperor. The four great Asuras knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu. "Thank you for solving this serious problem of blood mosquito island for the Asura people!" Chu Madman waved his hand and didn''t care about it Hearing this, several Asura kings could not help but twitch. You know, they have been living in the bitter blood mosquito island for a long time. But for the Madman of Chu, it''s just a little help. Sure enough, in this netherworld sea of blood, who controls the sea of blood is the boss! "The blood mosquito island has been removed. Next, I will leave the sea of blood for a while. You stay here and have a good rest. One day I will come back. When I come back again, it will be the day when I lead the sea of blood and return to the fairyland!" Chu Madman also does not play the key, says directly. Hearing what he said, the four great Asura kings, as well as the whirling Loton, raised their heads and couldn''t believe it. How can Chu Madman leave the sea of blood? And whirling, there are some reluctant eyes. "My Lord, do you have a way out of the sea of blood?" "I wonder if you can tell me?" Several Asuras asked. And the Chu Madman did not hide, told them the mistake of the prohibition of the netherworld cult ancestor, and then took them to the blood pool to see the tainted Qi with his own eyes. "My God, it''s this thing!" "What the hell, why is there such a thing in the sea of blood?" "The sea of blood has not been able to avoid the disaster completely." Asura king said with emotion, obviously, they also know something about daoran''s Qi. After all, they are all the survivors of the last era. But then, Poya Chih was puzzled, "my Lord, if you want to leave the sea of blood, you must pass through the Qi of dye. I''m afraid..." They couldn''t know more about the danger of daoran''s Qi. It''s absolutely unbearable that the existence under he Dao is contaminated. Even he Dao is miserable. Although the Madman of Chu controlled the sea of blood, it was only the realm of three flowers of the great Luo after all. However, before she finished her words, she saw that there was a dark air in the hands of Chu Madman. The breath, flowing at his fingertips, could not hurt him at all. Hiss!! Everyone took a breath! Chu Madman, can ignore the threat of Dao Ran''s Qi! This is more shocking than the other party''s becoming the master of the sea of blood! "What are you, my lord?" Asked Poya Chih, swallowing. "Me? He''s just a mediocre monk. " Chu Madman light said. The goddess Shiva is thoughtful, "it''s a taboo that can''t be peeped at. It can''t be measured by common sense." "Goddess Shiva." The Madman of Chu suddenly made a sound. "Yes." "During the time I left, you will take care of the netherworld blood sea for the time being." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "What?" Shiva was completely stunned. She did not expect that Chu Madman would make such a decision. You know, not long ago, she also offended the Madman of Chu. In a twinkling of an eye, the other party delegated the right to manage the netherworld blood sea to herself. Now, she really can''t understand this man at all. And Chu Madman looked at her deeply, "why, do you have any questions?" "No, I will certainly manage the blood sea for adults." Shiva said that she didn''t dare to have any strange feelings. She was really afraid of the other side''s strange taboo temperament. Chu Madman also just because see the other party is afraid of himself, so will give the management power to the other party. In addition, the strength of the four Asura Kings is almost the same. If the management power is given to one of them at will, I''m afraid that the other three will not obey the discipline after he leaves, which will inevitably lead to disputes. If it''s managed by four people, it''s easy to fight if there''s any problem or disagreement. In the history of the Asura people, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Only the goddess Shiva, the high priest of the Asura nationality, with her transcendent status and the management power delegated by him, can coordinate all parties and maintain the order of the netherworld sea of blood. Without the threat of blood mosquito Island, the development of the Asura people will surely be much faster. He must hold this power firmly in his hand. "All of you, I''ve told you what I have to tell you, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Chu Madman light way, then jump into the blood pool, disappear. She looks at each other''s back and feels lost. But how could Poya Chih not see her heart? She sighed and said, "daughter, such a person as an adult can be touched. His ambition is too high." He is very clear. The whole netherworld sea of blood is just one of the powers for Chu madmen. Although it is useful, it can not be abandoned. Such a person will stand on the top of the fairyland in the future, compare with the ancestors of the past, and even surpass them! Whirling, the other side does not care. "I understand, so I will practice hard. I just hope I can help you one day and repay you for saving your life." Posuo said firmly. A queen of Asura, rising slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the blood pool, the Madman of Chu went through the Qi of daoran and came to the forbidden loophole left by the ancestor of Styx. It was a bloody whirlpool, filled with endless bloody killing! Without saying a word, he dived in. With the help of this force, the ordinary great Luo will be easily torn apart and destroyed. But the green lotus mark on Chu Madman''s forehead flashed, and a green lotus slowly spread under his feet, which immediately enveloped him and isolated all around him. He walked in the seemingly endless blood channel and walked forward. This is the channel formed by the loophole of the prohibition of the ancestors of the Styx sect. It''s very strange. It seems that there is no end. Here, it seems that even the concepts of time and space are lost. Chu Madman, can only use the daily lottery to judge the passage of time. A lottery is a day. One day, two days, three days January, February, March "Congratulations on the host''s drawing to the God level reward Daluo divine fist!" 376th draw. Chu Madman got a god level reward, which is the 12th God level reward he has received in this year. For the other 11 times, there were elixirs, utensils and practices, but most of them were useless. And this is the lucky draw. He took a look at the introduction of Da Luo''s magic boxing. He couldn''t help but see that it was very interesting. "It''s interesting." Da Luo magic boxing is a kind of top immortal method, but it is not a Taoist method. It''s a very strange big law. There is no shortage of Da Luofa, a maniac of Chu. He doesn''t know how many kinds of Taoist dharmas he has. However, this great Luofa successfully attracted his attention.Daluo divine boxing is a kind of boxing that will integrate Daluo''s ideas and give full play to its more powerful power. In other words, as long as the more Da Luo Yi is integrated into this boxing, the more powerful it will be! The Madman of Chu laughed. In terms of the number of Da Luoyi, he is the one who does his duty in the younger generation! "The seven steps of Da Luo Yi. Although I have mastered a lot of Da Luo Yi, all of them stay in the first step, because these are just the tools I use to stimulate my self-improvement and invincible Da Luo Yi." "Having said that, if you encounter some two or even three-step Da Luo Yi, you will inevitably suffer some losses. This Da Luo magic boxing just makes up for this weakness." Chu Madman thought to himself. If we don''t win by quality, we''ll use quantity to kill each other! If you have two big steps, you can crush one big step. What if I combine several big steps? What terrible power would it be if ten, twenty or even a hundred kinds of ideas were integrated? Chu Madman can''t help but have some expectations. "However, there is still a gap between me and that realm. The only thing I can master now is The Madman of Chu counted to himself. There are eight kinds of body, compassion, destruction, killing, Qin Tao, yin and Yang, reincarnation, wind and thunder. "It''s not enough." Looking at the blood channel that still can''t see the end in front of you, the Madman of Chu simply sits on the green lotus with his knees crossed, feeling the meaning of Da Luo. I don''t know how long, he mastered the meaning of fire. This is what he almost mastered after refining the fire of Honglian industry. After some understanding, he finally mastered it smoothly. Then, according to his own constitution, he plans to understand the black hole magic body, the black hole meaning represented by the life and death magic body, the life and death meaning It''s just that this time it''s not that easy. Even if you have the supreme immortal body, you can''t master it without the help of external force or reference target. For example, Fenglei Da Luo Yi is mastered by taking Fenglei Xianxing. Yin Yang Da Luo Yi is a reference to the battle against black and white impermanence. Hum! I don''t know how long it took to advance in the blood channel, but the Madman of Chu suddenly felt a wave of emptiness. "At last?" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. In front of him, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared. After the whirlpool, he came to the deep void. After finding the barrier between the deep void and the shallow void, he cut it out, broke it open and returned to the shallow void. Back to fairyland. "Finally back!" The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. It seemed that he had a look at the endless mountains and rivers in front of him, and his mouth was slightly tilted. Then, the huge immortal consciousness gushes out to judge the dreamland. "Well, it''s a coincidence that it''s still in the extreme West." There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. He sensed that there was a faint breath of Buddha light flowing around. "It seems that sin Tathagata has not completely destroyed this place. His plan has failed, and I don''t know what happened to the five pure land." The Madman of Chu is going to the pure land of bliss to ask. The figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Soon after, he came here. Compared with the last time he came here, the pure land of bliss is much colder now. It seems that it hasn''t completely recovered from the disaster. "Devil, devil!" At this time, a monk saw the Madman of Chu and sat down on the ground with panic on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Devil, devil!" The monk of the pure land of bliss sits on the ground and looks at the Madman of Chu as if he is looking at the biggest terror in the world! Chu Madman himself was stunned. What did you do? How can you scare people like this? And the monk looked at the Madman of Chu, and in his mind, he could not help but flash through the scenes, which were the most horrible memories he would not want to remember buried in the depths of his memory! It was a frightening sight of a man in white, holding an ancient sword and a long halberd, cutting down and destroying Buddha all the way. Oh, my God! My Buddha! He couldn''t believe that there were such terrible demons in the world. Even the most terrible demons recorded in the Buddhist scriptures were absolutely inferior to each other! Arhats, Bodhisattvas, fell at his feet. The blood has dyed the mountains and rivers red, the sky weeps blood, Ten Thousand Buddhas wail! But there is no law for the devil to stop. He can''t stop the killing, and he can''t stop the sword light Scenes reverberated in the monk''s mind, which made him sit on the ground in cold sweat and motionless. After the pure land of bliss. Someone heard the word "devil" and rushed out immediately. "Where is the devil?" "Let me wait to get him out of here!" The crowd was furious, and when they saw the Madman of Chu, their pupils suddenly shrank. Then, just like the monk at the beginning, they all sat on the ground with panic on their faces. "Yes, it''s him." "Here comes the devil again." And Chu Madman helplessly shook his head. He had guessed. These people should be one of the monks who came to prevent him from going to the pure land of Tianlong. They just survived. "Amitabha." At this time, a Buddha''s horn sounded. When the light of the Buddha flowed through these monks, their pupils gradually became lax, and then they fainted one by one. "Taoist friend Chu, please come in." The voice is pure and holy. It''s Yunlan Buddha. Chu Madman didn''t hesitate. With a flash, he entered the pure land of bliss and came to the main hall. Yunlan Buddha sits on the lotus terrace at the top, with Bodhisattvas on both sides. At this time, these Bodhisattvas looked at the Chu Madman with extremely complex eyes, some with gratitude, some with fear. In a word, we can''t treat it with an ordinary mind. Chu Madman is not surprised. He still remembers the killing, not to mention the monks. "Taoist friends of Chu, although the influence of the bell has been eliminated, the experience of that period has become a nightmare in their hearts. I''m afraid it''s hard to disappear in a moment and a half. Please don''t be surprised." Yunlan Buddha said. "No matter, it''s not once or twice to be called Devil anyway." Chu Madman indifferent said. Yun lanfo put his hands together, apologized again, and then asked: "since two years ago, Daoyou entered the sea of blood, there has been no news. I don''t know how he came back?" "It''s a long story." Chu Madman did not say much, just asked: "come here today, just drop in to visit, I do not know how the war with sin Tathagata two years ago?" "I heard that..." Yunlanfo said it simply. In the past two years, Yunlan Buddha and Jianxing Buddha have joined hands to fight against sin Tathagata. Later, the sea of blood came and failed, and sin Tathagata left the Far West. Later, it was heard that he was in the devil Kingdom and founded a force named xuechazong. Sin Tathagata, as a kind of harmony, naturally echoed in every way. Soon, xuechazong became a force that could not be ignored in the fairyland. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then read a heart, "I do not know how quartz now?" After chatting with yunlanfo for so long, I didn''t see quartz come out to see him. It''s a bit abnormal. No matter how to say, we have fought together. Even if our feelings are weak, we will not avoid it."This..." referring to quartz, Yunlan Buddha could not help sighing, "chudaoyou, come with me." Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and there was a kind of bad premonition. Under the leadership of Yunlan Buddha, Chu Madman came to a golden lotus pond in the pure land of bliss. In the lotus pool, there is a golden Buddha lotus. On the lotus stand, a woman in white lies quietly on it, with a faint breath and sometimes no breath. It''s Quartz! "What''s going on?" Chu Madman frowned and asked, at the same time, let little love begin to analyze the current situation of quartz. "Two years ago, sin Tathagata was born, and I could not resist it alone. At that time, I had to see the Buddha of sex to fight against sin Tathagata. Seeing the Buddha of sex sitting in Lingshan, it was difficult to suppress daoran''s Qi. In order to let the other party do it, quartz did not hesitate to sacrifice her own life to temporarily see the Buddha of sex and suppress daoran''s Qi in Lingshan..." Yunlan Buddha tells us. It is precisely because of the sacrifice of quartz that the Buddha can take action to stop the sin Tathagata, let the Chu Madman in the sea of blood, and prevent the fusion of the two worlds. However, she is about to fall. "Although the Buddha came back in time, his life was almost burnt out, his soul was overdrawn, and he almost fell. Only in this lotus pond can he keep his breath." Soon. Little love''s analysis results come out. Tricky, very tricky. If you want quartz to recover, it''s not a physical problem. In his hand, there is an immortal medicine. This treasure can be used to kill the dead. It has a powerful effect. Anyway, he''s immortal, and he can''t use it. But the key is the soul. Quartz soul overdraft serious, almost to the edge of fragmentation, once out of the body, it will completely dissipate. It''s in the real sense, out of my wits! This kind of thorny soul injury, even he, the ghost emperor of the underworld, also felt extremely thorny. It''s too fragile. Now quartz is so fragile that it can be broken at a touch. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, a wisp of Yin Qi condenses at his fingertip, hits the lotus pond and falls into the quartz body. Then, the immortal medicine is taken out, and under the agitation of Xianyuan, it turns into powder all over the sky and sprinkles on quartz. Under the action of the undead medicine, the nearly broken body of quartz is recovering rapidly. Even Yunlan Buddha is surprised to see it. "It''s the Queen Mother''s elixir. The effect is really extraordinary." "The effect is extraordinary, but it can''t save her. Although I protect her soul with the power of the ghost emperor, I still need to find another way to wake her up." Chu Madman light way. "Thank you for your trouble." Cloud orchid Buddha hands together ten, gratefully say. "My primary school sister, if you can help me." "Ah, Jinghui also mentioned to me the cause and effect between quartz and Taoist friends of Chu." "Jinghui, is she in the pure land?" "No, these days, she is running around for quartz''s injury, and I don''t know if there is any result." Yunlan Buddha sighed. "She''s very loyal." Chu Madman think of the past, Jinghui for Yin Honghua, is also very painstaking. After seeing quartz, the Chu Madman stayed in the pure land of bliss for a few days. He discussed with Yun lanfo how to save quartz and worked out several plans, but they couldn''t. Besides, besides quartz, Yunlan Buddha seems to have some troubles recently. After questioning, I learned that since the destruction of Buddhism, a Buddhist force has suddenly emerged in the Far West. It has taken the opportunity to recruit believers, which has a great impact on the pure land of the five sides. That Buddhist force is called... Da Lei Yin Temple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 "Lingshan is still under suppression. Where does the great Leiyin Temple come from?" Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. When the pure land of the five sides suffered heavy losses, they took the opportunity to develop believers and exterminate Buddhism, but they didn''t show up. Chu Madman to this so-called big thunder sound temple, sniff! "Taoists should not underestimate the great Leiyin temple. Their water is very deep." "Why, is there a way behind it?" The Madman of Chu asked casually. And Yunlan Buddha is a little silent. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu was a little surprised. "There''s a way of harmony." "Ha ha..." "It''s a great Leiyin temple. The evil Buddha is abusing the world. Without his appearance, the chaos of the evil Buddha has subsided, but he has come out to show his power. Good, it''s wonderful!" Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, sarcastic to the extreme, "you Buddhism, it''s talent in large numbers, this hand to reap profits, have a good time." Yunlan Buddha gave a bitter smile, "the heart of the Buddha is the heart of the Buddha, the heart of the Buddha is changeable, and the heart of the Buddha is also contaminated with dust." "Well, I don''t care about Buddhism and quartz. I''ll find a way to solve it. I''ll talk about it for a few days. It''s time for me to leave." The Madman of Chu got up and left. After he left, the monks in the pure land of bliss were relieved if they were granted amnesty. God knows how much pressure Chu madmen put on them in the pure land. It''s like a statue of Bosten sitting in the main hall. It''s horrible. On the way out of the pure land, the Madman of Chu was thinking about the way to save quartz. The body is easy, the key is the soul. After deducing with Xiao AI for a while, there was no effective way. All of a sudden. A force came to mind. "Soul... Isn''t the soul forbidden zone just good at soul means?" Maybe there''s a way out of the soul box. But he and soul forbidden area repeatedly feud, the other side would not easily help him. "It looks like a good plan." Chu Madman thought to himself. "Daoyou, please stay!" At this time, there is a voice behind. The Madman of Chu turned and looked around. He saw a young monk with a golden staff and a golden cassock coming. The monk, full of noble spirit, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, is very popular. "What''s the matter?" "Little monk, the name of Dharma is Dharma collection. I think this Taoist friend is full of wisdom. He is suitable to enter my Buddhism. How about joining my great Leiyin temple?" Fazang said with a faint smile. Da Lei Yin Temple? Chu Madman to a little interest, this just from cloud orchid Buddha mouth know, did not expect to turn around to meet. "Yes, Xiaoyou, just join us. The Buddha will protect you." "I see that you are full of wisdom. If you join dalieyin temple, your practice will be fast." "Yes, little friend, join us." There are a lot of people around fazang, including ordinary people and practitioners. All of them want chu madmen to join the Dalaiyin temple and give great respect to the Dalaiyin temple. And fazang looked at the Madman of Chu with a clear mind. Chu Madman is too extraordinary. That temperament, that appearance, that extraordinary Taoist rhyme, you can see that it is the dragon among the people, maybe even a demon of practice. If he can persuade the other party to join the great Leiyin, it is definitely a merit for him, and he will be praised by the Buddha in Leiyin temple. "I don''t believe in Buddhism, I only believe in myself." Chu Madman light way. "Little friend, don''t talk nonsense. The greatness of Buddha is beyond your imagination." "Yes, join Dalaiyin temple and practice Buddhism with us." They continued to persuade. But fazang said with a faint smile: "Buddhism is boundless. If you join me, I can guarantee that you will be promoted to Jinxian within a hundred years!" Da Luo is already powerful in the fairyland.And Jinxian is also the top expert in the fairyland. The cultivation of this dharma is not weak. It''s a golden immortal. It''s a demon for his age to have such cultivation. "I''m afraid that Buddhism can''t accommodate me, and Buddhism can''t help me." Chu Madman light said. "Don''t worry, little friend. We can''t accommodate you in our big Leiyin temple. There''s no limit to Buddhism. Even if you''ve made any mistakes, you can be saved if you repent." "Is it?" "My little monk, every sentence is true." Boom!!! In a flash, a boundless sense of killing swept out, covering the world! It''s almost frozen to the bone. At the foot of the Madman of Chu, I don''t know when there are more bodies of monks. Behind him, the blood of Bodhisattva arhat has dyed the mountains and rivers red! The scene before us is like the end of Buddha! When the killing intention of Chu Madman was revealed, fazang''s body was stiff. When we see the scene like the end of the Buddha, our eyes are full of fear. "Devil, this is the devil!" "Ah, no way, Buddha, it must be fake." "No, it''s impossible!" Behind fazang, others were also full of panic. Looking at the Chu Madman, such as the devil, some people couldn''t look directly at the scene and fainted. But Chu Madman looked at FA Zang indifferently, "now answer me again, your Buddhism can accommodate me, can your Buddhism measure me?" The tone was cold, as if it came from the nine hell, which made people shudder. "You, who are you?" "Who am I? You are the one who can''t stir up trouble in the great Leiyin temple, so don''t bother me The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum and turned to leave. But the scene like the end of Ten Thousand Buddhas was deeply imprinted on fazang''s heart, which made him unable to forget and almost turned into a nightmare. "This man is the great enemy of Buddha!" "If this man is not removed, our Buddhism will never have peace. He is more evil than Bosten!" Fazang''s restless murmur, a Buddha''s heart, is almost broken. And Chu Madman did not take care of the follow-up, he first sent a communication to Lanyu and others to confirm the recent situation of several people. When we know how many people are safe. He came to ZIWEIXING and found Zitong family. Zitong family, an ancient family of ZIWEIXING, is good at the means of soul. It is said that it is related to the forbidden zone of soul and is a subordinate force of the forbidden zone. But now, they are the subordinate forces of Chu madmen. The whole Ziwei star is under the control of Chu Madman, and Zitong family is no exception. After learning that the Madman of Chu had come, the master of Zitong''s family was so shocked that he rushed out to meet him. "Zitong is the master of the family. He was a Taoist friend of Chu." Zitong''s master said respectfully. "Zitong aristocratic family, as a leader in the way of soul, you must have collected a lot of classics about soul cultivation. Where do you put them?" "It''s all in the library of my Zitong family. If you want to see it, please follow me." The master of Zitong didn''t dare to ask the Madman of Chu what to do with these practices, so he could only respectfully take him to the library. In the library, countless information about the spiritual cultivation method poured into the mind one by one. "Zitong aristocratic family is a subordinate force in the soul forbidden area. Now, you are subject to me. Can they contact you again? For example, let you be a double agent or something. If you have any chance, stab me in the back." The Madman of Chu asked casually while looking at the spiritual practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Sweat, can''t stop from Zitong master''s forehead Qin out. Chu Madman''s words seemed careless, but made his feet soften and he knelt on the ground "Taoist friend of Chu, no, Mr. Chu, our loyalty to Mr. Chu has long been out of touch with the soul forbidden area. Now we are loyal to you." The owner of Zitong''s family said quickly. "Ah, how can you kneel down and get up and talk?" Chu Madman light way. But the owner of Zitong''s family still didn''t dare to get up easily. He was very worried and began to think about the real purpose of the Chu Madman''s coming to Zitong''s family today. Is it really just for soul practice? Or do you want to find an excuse to attack his Zitong family and eradicate their hidden danger? incorrect. With Chu Madman''s power in ZIWEIXING, it''s easy for him to destroy Zitong family. He doesn''t need any excuse at all. Do you want to destroy my Zitong family directly? Zitong''s master continued: "young master, we are also involved in the battle of the underworld. We have been obedient to young master." "I know the battle of hell, so get up first." Chu is crazy about humanity. Zitong''s master stood up slowly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Do you know the exact location of the soul forbidden zone?" The Madman of Chu asked again. "The forbidden zone of soul has always been mysterious. Although Zitong family was a subordinate force of the other party before, they didn''t know where the forbidden zone was. They only knew that it might be in fairyland." Zitong''s master thought for a while and said. "Well." The Madman of Chu continued to look at the spiritual cultivation method, and did not ask again. Most of these practices are about the soul. Among them, there are many ways to torture people. What kind of soul needle? Soul purgatory. It''s very frightening. Chu Madman thought it interesting, so he learned some. After a long time, he saw a record, "ninghunhua..." Conghunhua, according to the records, is a kind of strange flower that solidifies the soul. It is very rare for some soul friars to protect their souls from damage when practicing the law of soul. "In Zitong''s family, can there be ninghun flower?" "Yes, yes." Zitong''s master nodded quickly. "Show me." "Good." The owner of Zitong''s family quickly picked up several conghun flowers. But Chu Madman saw that long three petals of coagulate soul flower, eyebrow tiny Cu, "only three petals?" According to records, nine petals are the best. "This is the best conghun flower that my Zitong family can cultivate." The owner of Zitong''s family gave a bitter smile. Then, he thought of something, and his eyes brightened. "Maybe there is a higher level of ninghun flower in the soul forbidden area, because the cultivation of this flower originated from the soul forbidden area." "Well." Chu Madman nodded, feeling that the soul flower was the key to saving quartz. "Soul forbidden zone, it seems that it is necessary to go." He read all kinds of practices and classics in Zitong family. The only clue I got was the flower of conghun. "I''ll take these flowers first." Chu Madman said. "Please help yourself, young master." After he left, Zitong''s master was relieved. To be with a king is to be with a tiger. Now he finally understood the true meaning of this sentence. Just now, when the Madman of Chu asked about the soul forbidden area, he almost thought that the end of Zitong family was coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the flower, the Madman of Chu returns to the pure land of bliss. Under the effect of congealing spirit flower, the soul of quartz does have a sign of convergence, but it is not obvious. "The effect of ninghunhua is not enough. It seems that only nine petals of ninghunhua have effect." Chu Madman murmured. If you want to find nine petals of conghunhua, you must first find out where the soul forbidden zone is. He asked yunlanfo, but he didn''t know much about the forbidden area.The forbidden area is very mysterious, especially the soul forbidden area. "It seems that we should start with the people in the soul forbidden area." Chu Madman murmured. He returned to the Academy. Anyway, quartz has already used the medicine of immortality, which can''t kill the soul flower for a while and a half, and it''s not so urgent. by comparison. Recently, in fairyland, something happened, which attracted many people''s attention. That is, the earth book is now alive! According to the ancient legend, there were three wonderful books in fairyland, namely, the book of heaven, the book of earth and the book of man! Among them, the book of heaven is the list of gods, which was used by the immortal court in the ancient times. It records the true spirit of the gods canonized by the immortal court. The book of man is the book of life and death, which records the life and death of all spirits in the world. The last volume, the book of the earth, is extremely wonderful. It is said that it is made of the fetal membrane of the earth and has the ability of supreme defense. It also records the evolution of the mountains and rivers in the fairyland and knows the mountains and rivers all over the world. The book of the earth is in this world, which draws many people''s minds. Many people went to check it in an attempt to obtain this wonderful book and increase their confidence in fighting for the Lord of fairyland. In Xianting. All of a sudden, there are thousands of golden lights flashing, and in that golden light, there are thousands of troops and horses emerging. A vast divine power, shaking the sky! At the front of the army was a figure in bronze armor, with a long bow on his back and a long sword on his waist! Many monks of Xianting were very surprised when they saw it. "It''s Gou Chen Shaoyu!" "Is Gou Chen Shaoyu finally born? This breath is so powerful, he has broken through to the realm of daruo! " After gouchen Shaoyu was born, his eyes were like electricity. He looked in a certain direction and disappeared as soon as his figure flashed. "That direction is the direction of the earthly book!" "The book of earth, Shao Yu is going to fight for the book of earth!" "I wish Shaoyu a successful start!" On the other hand. In a magnificent Buddhist temple, Bodhisattvas sit on the main hall. The one sitting on the top is a Buddha with square head and big ears, wearing a dark yellow robe! Below the Buddha, there is a handsome young monk, holding a Zen stick and a purple gold bowl. Sanskrit appears all around him, which is very holy. "Fahai, I want you to fight for the book on behalf of my great Leiyin temple. Would you like to?" That square head big ear Buddha light says. The handsome monk nodded slightly, "Fahai is willing." "Well, it''s very good. Although my family can''t be greedy, the book business here is very important. If I fall into the hands of heretics, I will have endless troubles, especially the demon king who killed countless monks in the extreme West. If he gets it, it may be a disaster for Buddhism in the future." "Fahai understands." "The pure land of the five sides has suffered a lot from the evil Buddha and the devil king. Now it''s time for our great Leiyin temple to take charge of the bull''s ear of Buddhism. You can make a name for the great Leiyin temple!" "Yes." Fahai walked out of the great Leiyin temple with a golden magic wand and a purple gold bowl. The book of the earth is in this world. Within the hundred academies, the Madman of Chu naturally got the news. "The three books of heaven, earth and man have their own magical functions. Half of the life and death books in my hand are also part of the book of man, but they are slightly inferior to the complete book of recognizing the earth. Moreover, the book of earth can deduce the changes of the mountains and rivers in the world, and know everything about the world. Maybe it can help me find the forbidden zone of my soul!" Chu Madman in front of a bright, also took a fancy to this book. "Blue feather, go and get my baby." The Madman of Chu gave a faint smile to the blue feather behind him. Between the words, he had already regarded the book as the thing in the bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 In this world, many people are coveting it. In a mountain range, there is a dark yellow barrier across it. There are countless mysterious runes lingering in the barrier, which is amazing. Here is the place where the earth book is now. "The book of earth has evolved into a world of mountains and rivers by itself. If you want to get the book of earth, you must enter the world of mountains and rivers and find the core of the book of earth." "Tut, the world of mountains and rivers is extremely mysterious and has endless opportunities. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the chaotic fragments of the last time." Many people gather outside the world and are ready to enter. And right now. In the void, suddenly, there are black and white Xianhui flow, interwoven with the road rune. A very powerful, almost suffocating pressure flew from a distance, and came to all of us in the blink of an eye. Endless black and white Xianhui convergence, are gathered in one person. It was a young man in a black and white Taoist robe, slender and handsome. But I don''t know why, there is a breath that makes the world feel palpitating. Their way, in front of this young man, has a feeling of being suppressed. "Who on earth is this man and why he gives people such a strange feeling." "I know him. He''s called Yin Yang robber. He''s a demon recently. His cultivation is extremely powerful. There are many demons defeated by him. He''s ruthless and ruthless. He''s very terrible. He''s known as a demon killer. When you meet him, you must stay away from him." "I''ve seen him do it. It''s so weird and terrible." There are evil looking at Yin and Yang robbery, can not help swallowing saliva, showing the color of fear. In the face of Yin Yang disaster, they have the same feeling of facing natural enemies. And Yin Yang robber doesn''t have any interest in these ordinary demons, Tianjiao. At the moment, he looks at the evolution of mountain and river world of Dishu and smiles, "this treasure can evolve into a mountain and river world. It''s really extraordinary. If I can get it, it will help me a lot. Maybe I can compete with that monster!" The monster refers to the Madman of Chu. These days, he shot a lot less frequency, because he vaguely aware that the guy back to the fairyland. I don''t know how that guy got out of the blood. But he had to. He must improve himself as soon as possible to compete with the other side. "The book of earth, maybe it will help me." Yin and Yang rob whispers, and then the figure flash, quickly into the book world. And after he entered, all kinds of demons also came and entered one by one. There is a monk in Fahai who holds a golden Zen stick and a purple gold bowl, and the Buddha''s light on his body is obvious, just like the arrival of Buddha. There is a vision of thousands of troops emerging behind him. One man becomes an army. It''s like a royal expedition. Chen Shaoyu''s momentum is vast! Also has the Eastern Emperor God son, is flowing the imperial spirit to come! Each of them, at least, is a top-notch and even a world-class evil. The ordinary arrogant evil is out of reach. Boom!! The sky and the earth split, and a breath of terror filled the air. In the air, suddenly there is a very hot temperature spread, millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the earth, in the blink of an eye will turn into dry land. Plants wither, rivers dry up Many demons Tianjiao feel that the blood in his body will be evaporated, which is very terrible. "Look where it is Someone pointed to the distance. Looking at the source of the temperature, they saw a woman with concave and convex figure, charming face and long water blue hair coming slowly. This woman, with long jade legs and fair skin, looks very watery. But the temperature that permeates her body, it is to make the public on the scene feel matchless horror however. "This hot breath, vaguely mixed with an indescribable Yin Qi, she, she is a zombie Someone guessed something and exclaimed. According to the old rumor, there is an immortal living creature in the world, which is beyond the six paths. Its name is zombie! There are four most ancient Zombies: Hanyu, generals, houqing and yinggou. And most of the zombies behind are inherited from these four veins.In front of her, the woman was full of scorching temperature, which was very similar to the characteristics of the place where she went. It can be basically determined. "The demons of the zombie forbidden area are coming." "My God, this breath is so terrible. It''s absolutely a monster." Looking at the woman who walked in slowly, they felt that her body was about to turn to ashes and quickly backed away. And the woman did not pay attention to the public, into the book of mountains and rivers in the world. After she left, the temperature kept around for a long time. "I''m afraid the dispute over the land book will be very fierce." "Yes, but will that man come?" Suddenly, someone mentioned that person. When they heard this, they felt like a mirror to who that person was. It''s also clear that if that person comes. There is a great possibility that this book will fall into his hands. "The man you''re talking about, isn''t he?" At this time, a proud tone of some trembling said. Everyone looked. A man and a woman came not far away. Among them, the man in the front was dressed in white as snow. His breath was not strong. He was even mediocre. Compared with the previous several powerful demons, it is much worse. But everyone knows that this person doesn''t need to be too flashy. As long as he appears, he will naturally become the center of the world and the focus of attention. With his arrival, many people took a breath of air conditioning. "He did come, too." The man who came here is not someone else, but a Madman of Chu. He came to the book of mountains and rivers in front of the world, looked at the people, said with a faint smile: "you, I want this book, if you see, please don''t move, lest hurt the harmony." When they heard this, they didn''t know whether he was confident or arrogant. But they all understand that the other side absolutely has the strength and qualification to say such words. "Yes, Chu Daoyou is absolutely right. This time we explore the world of local books, we will find our own opportunities. As for this local book, of course it belongs to Chu Daoyou." "That''s right. Except for the Taoist friends of Chu, who is entitled to this book?" "Don''t worry, Taoist friend of Chu. We won''t argue with you for this book." You''re kidding. They want to live longer to compete with Chu madmen for treasure. But Chu Madman hears the public''s words, light a smile, "in that case, then I first here thank you." With that, he took blue feather and went into the book world. After crossing that layer of dark yellow barrier, what you see is another vast and incomparable world! Beautiful mountains and rivers, full of aura between heaven and earth, almost turned into substance. There are mountains, clouds and fog, and there are many fairy trees and fruits, which are amazing. There are vast blue waves, dotted with many islands, such as stars. In this mountain and sea, it is not peaceful. Faintly, there are many strange animals full of them, low roar, flesh tearing sound, molar sound, faintly came. This is a wild mountain and sea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 The book is in the world of mountains and seas. Chu Madman with blue feather came, in addition to him, there are many demons Tianjiao also came, including several people he is familiar with. For example, ye Zhu and Yu Zhi. These people have helped him in the chaotic debris to resist the attacks of various forces. He hasn''t found time to thank these people. After some communication, I found that these people are exploring all over the world, and I don''t want to disturb them for the time being. "Let''s go." With blue feather, he explored the mountain and sea world. There are countless miraculous fruits and treasures here. Although most of them are useless to Chu madmen, they will be useful in the future. After all, he''s not alone. Behind him, there is such a big sky star to manage. "Why, what kind of fairy fruit is this?" This day. The Madman of Chu saw a fairy tree not far away, on which hung the red fruits, and the strange fragrance came to his face. When the fragrance penetrated into the body, it was refreshing. "Little love, analyze this thing." "Yes..." After some analysis, it is concluded that this fruit is even a kind of immortal fruit that can be used to enhance the soul power. "Oh, raise the power of the soul." "Will it help with the injury of quartz?" "Report, the damage of quartz does not lie in the strength of the soul power, but in the convergence, if not first convergence, any means to enhance the soul power is useless." "Well, I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. He took off these fruits and planned to take them to improve himself. After setting a ban around him and adding the blue feather Dharma protector, he began to take the fruit into his stomach. A cool warm current poured into his brain and began to nourish his soul in the sea of spirit. Slowly, his three souls began to grow. There are eight realms of soul: ordinary, immortal soul, true God, golden soul, Taixu, free, chaotic and detached. He is now in a state of emptiness. The flower of soul also bloomed to the sixth grade. After taking these immortal fruits, the soul power increased rapidly, from the sixth grade to the eighth grade. It''s only four from twelve. He didn''t eat all the fruits, and left the rest for Lanyu. With the help of these fruits, it would be much easier for her to gather her soul. "I have gathered two flowers in the three flower border of Daluo, Xianyuan, Shouyuan and soul. It''s time to gather them together." Chu Madman whispered. Shouyuan flower represents a monk''s Shouyuan. Generally speaking, the longer the Shouyuan is, the higher the rank of Shouyuan flower is. But Chu Madman, who has the body of immortality, does not die or die in a few steps. I don''t know what the flower of Shouyuan is like. Chu Madman is a little curious. He didn''t think about it any more. He turned on the fantasy roulette. "Congratulations to the host for getting the divine level reward talisman seal!" Huh? Chu Madman some curiously opened the item bar, and then saw three strange looking Charms lying on it. It''s a terrible rune. As the name suggests, it can be used to drive and control a person''s soul. Under the United way, almost no one can escape the control of the spirit driving curse seal. "It''s a little interesting. Three talismans. In other words, I can control three great arjinxian." The Madman of Chu touched his chin. Ordinary Luo Jinxian, he basically has no interest. Cultivation strength is the second, the most important is the value! "Interesting." In his mind, he had several suitable objects. After putting away the talisman seal, he continued to stroll around the mountain and sea world with blue feather, looking for the core of this world. Only by mastering the core of the mountain and sea world can we master the book. It''s just that the core is so well hidden that it''s hard to find, or maybe it''s only at a certain time that it''s active.Boom, boom After going forward for some time, there was a fierce fight in front of me. Go to see, but see a woman raised her hand, the vast fairy yuan, such as the waves, will be a proud to blast out. The power of terror is like a fairy king. And this fairy, at the moment, is fighting for an elixir. She is so powerful that she soon gets the upper hand and pushes the others back one by one. "A group of rubbish, also want to compete with me for treasure!" The woman gave a cold hum. She is the goddess of the East emperor''s Fairy court. Today, she is already a great Luo Jinxian. She is not her rival at all. She is also a goddess in the immortal court and has many cards in her hand. "This elixir can help me upgrade the grade of Xianyuan flower. After taking it, my Xianyuan flower can be upgraded to at least four grades!" The great Siming goddess was a little excited. But when she was about to find a place to take the elixir, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It was a valiant silver haired woman in silver armour. She held a magic wand in her hand, and her breath was magnificent, just like a female warrior God, blocking in front of her. "It''s you, blue feather!" The great Siming goddess looked at Lan Yu, her eyes were frozen, and then she collected the elixir and said in a cold voice, "why, do you want to fight with me for the elixir? It depends on whether you are good enough! " Xianyuan is boiling, and a great sense of Luo is flowing out. That''s life and death! "Oh, it''s interesting." A rather surprised voice sounded. Then, there was a burst of Xianhui in the air, covering the sky and earth. And in that Xianhui, a figure in white came out slowly. When the great Siming goddess saw the person coming, she suddenly widened her eyes, and her life and death were scattered. "Damn it "How could it be him!" When she saw the Madman of Chu, she couldn''t help saying something rude. She has big eyes and white face. Without a word, she turns around and runs away! But between heaven and earth, has already been covered by a silver pattern, time and space under the seal, she has no way to go! Seeing this scene, the great Siming goddess was in despair. Now, it''s over! In the face of this murderer, he is almost dead and lifeless from the perspective of the gratitude and resentment between the other party and Xianting. The goddess could not help but close her eyes and looked like she was waiting to die. But after a while, the imagined pain did not appear. She opened her eyes and saw Chu Madman standing not far away from her, looking at her with a smile. "Don''t you do it?" "If I fight you, I will die!" Big Si Ming goddess some despair of say. "You think if you don''t do it, I won''t kill you." "Do as you please." "I can give you a chance. I''ll stand here. If you can make me step back, I''ll spare you life." Hearing this, the great Siming goddess''s eyes showed a touch of hope, "seriously!" "I never break my promise!" "Good!" In the heart of the goddess of life and death, there is hope. The immortal yuan in her body gushes out like a flood. The meaning of life and death condenses at her fingertips and blows out fiercely! "Si Ming Jue, no Sheng Zhi!" Countless Dao Wen and Da Luo Yi intersect, turning into a huge finger shadow, boldly pointing to the Madman of Chu. This finger seems to smash the sky directly and let all souls die! On the other hand, Chu Madman stood in the same place and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "It''s really life and death!" The Chu Madman looked at the giant finger and turned his mouth slightly. The chaotic magic body also unfolded. The immortal light of life and death bloomed, and the vast picture of life and death of yin and Yang rolled out! Bang!! The two forces bombarded each other and burst into pieces all around! Chu Madman uses pure Xianyuan instead of Da Luoyi, but even so, he is still as good as Da Siming''s attack. His Xianyuan power is far above the great Siming goddess. Even if it doesn''t apply to Da Luoyi, it won''t be much worse. With a loud bang, the surrounding mountains and rivers burst, the smoke rolled, the gravel splashed, and the power of life and death almost destroyed the surrounding areas crazily. "Is there only such a little power, fairy maiden?" Chu Madman light said. "Si Ming Jue, life and death day chop!" The goddess of the great command raised her hand to urge the immortal yuan in her body to turn into a huge shadow of a sword. Her terrible power tore the sky apart! Chu Madman is still standing in place. The wheel of life and death in the sky is moving, and the immortal of life and death shines out, as if to break the world in the sky! The power of life and death converges, and more powerful energy flows out. "Damn it The great simang goddess looked at the Madman of Chu, and the other side still stood in the same place. And the other side can do this without using big Luo''s will. It can be imagined that if the other side wants to kill itself, it won''t be too difficult. "Chu Madman!" "Take the call, Si Ming Jue, Da Luo''s death curse!" It''s also a powerful immortal method. Can still not make Chu Madman back half a point. All kinds of immortal magic powers came out with the agitation of Xianyuan. In a million Li area, it has already become pitted and in a mess because of the attack from the other side. After a while. The great simang goddess was panting, half kneeling on the ground, sweating on her forehead, looking exhausted. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu standing in the same place, white as snow, spotless, blue feather standing next to him, is also looking at the big Siming goddess jokingly. Both of them are of the most beautiful age. Fighting together is a perfect match. In the heart of the goddess, there was a trace of jealousy, but then it was replaced by a more intense resentment. "Madman Chu, you are playing with me, aren''t you?" "You can kill me sooner or later, but you don''t do it. OK, I want you to know that you can''t play with me." The great Siming goddess gave a long roar, and her eyes were shining. There is life and death on her body, which makes her breath rising. "This is..." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. "Report, the other party''s Shouyuan is rapidly passing." The sound of little love is in my mind. The Madman of Chu remembered that there was a very efficient way to burn the life element in the goddess of destiny. However, she only used this method to other people, but now she was forced to use it on herself by Chu maniacs. "Turn to biochemical death, die and later life!" "Si Ming Jue, life and death are broken, all spirits are dead!" The great Siming goddess urged the transformation of the method of biochemical death to the extreme. The terrible immortal light of life and death swept out, reflecting nine days and ten places! At this moment, she is really as high as the woman who controls life and death! One palm down, boundless immortal yuan, into a gorgeous giant fingerprints, which surrounded by runes, life and death intertwined, to let the souls die, heaven and earth fall! This blow, if Chu Madman doesn''t need big Luo Yi''s words, estimate very difficult to block. After all, it was a desperate blow from a fairy. "Oh, almost." Chu Madman chuckled. In the dark, he seemed to have some feeling. Between raising hands, the spirit of gods and Demons interweaves, and a strong sense of life and death spreads out, turning into a huge wheel of light! "The wheel of life and death in the heavens!" All of a sudden, the world is turbulent!The light wheel of life and death rolled out and collided with the huge palm. The mighty immortal light of life and death swept all directions, tearing up everything visible to the naked eye. Heaven and earth fall, all souls fall! Even the god Buddha, in the face of this blow, I am afraid it is also life and death involuntarily! The smoke was billowing. A figure flying upside down is the goddess of the great simang. Her breath at the moment was extremely depressed. At the last moment, she took the initiative to put away the method of turning to biochemical death, which was too dangerous. If she didn''t stop, she would burn her life yuan and die without the help of Chu Madman. "The blow just now is my strongest blow. He should..." The great commander ordered the goddess to look into the smoke. The Madman of Chu stood up and looked calm, but his feet were rooted in the ground and didn''t move! Not only that, he also had a deep sense of life and death, which was very terrible. At this moment, the great Siming goddess was a little desperate. I''ve given up everything. But the Madman of Chu is still like an insurmountable mountain! "There''s also this big idea. Before him, it didn''t exist. Why did it happen all of a sudden?" She believed that in the end, if there was no such big idea of life and death, the Madman of Chu would be defeated by himself, but in the end, the other side showed his big idea of life and death. wait. The big Si Ming goddess seemed to think of something, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Something''s wrong! If the Madman of Chu really wanted to kill himself, he could do it long ago. Why did he make an appointment with himself? Does he really want to play with himself? What''s more, the other party''s last appearance of this great idea of life and death similar to his own Then I think of the Madman of Chu who has a variety of great ideas. She realized! "Are you using me to understand the meaning of life and death?" The great simang goddess looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. "Oh, I see. You''re not too stupid." Chu Madman light a smile way. "No, it''s impossible." "How can you understand Da Luoyi by playing with me? How on earth did you do it?" The great Siming goddess is still unbelievable. But as soon as she thought of the incredible things of Chu Madman, she suddenly felt that it was not impossible. "You''re a monster, how far are you?" The great simang goddess whispered. "Oh, you didn''t make me back. For the sake of helping me understand Da Luoyi, I can make you die a little more happily." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, he will move. As soon as she thought that she was being played with by the other party, she was desperate and oppressed. But her strong will to survive made her kneel on the ground. "I''m the goddess of destiny. I have a very important position in Xianting. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to be driven by you." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. I think of the three talismans I got recently. The goal of mantra seal is not for cultivation, but for value. The value of fairy goddess is no less than that of some great Luo Yuanman. I''m going to be the enemy of Xianting in the future. Maybe I can make preparations early. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu took out a mantra seal, which was similar to a piece of Rune paper. "Go A light drink, I saw the curse seal into a golden light, directly into the body of the goddess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 The talisman seal enters into the body of the goddess and instantly escapes into her soul. At that moment, a sense of life and death came into being spontaneously. The goddess of destiny had a feeling that if the Madman of Chu wanted to kill her, he only needed an idea. "What is this?" The great Siming goddess was a little scared. "Something that will give me control over you." The Madman of Chu said faintly. Then, his heart read a move, and he saw that the great simang goddess had a white face, covered her head, and immediately howled in the ground. It''s not physical pain. It''s the pain of the soul, ten times and a hundred times stronger than the body! In this kind of pain, even the iron man can''t bear it, not to mention the great Siming goddess is still a woman. Her mind was devastated by madness in pain. Life is more than death. The scream lasted for a long time before it stopped. At this moment, the great Siming goddess was paralyzed on the ground, and there was no image to speak of. "How do you feel?" Chu Madman looked at the big Si Ming goddess on the ground and said faintly. And the other side looked at him, with a strong fear in his eyes. The man in front of her was like a devil to her!! "What on earth are you?" "Not so good, just try the effect of the talisman seal." Said the Madman of Chu. "What do you want me to do?" she said "Go back to your Xianting. I will come to you when I need you." Chu Madman said, with even if turned to leave. All of a sudden, he thought of something and stopped. "It''s interesting for you to change the way of biochemical death. Give it to me." "Yes." Where does the great simang goddess dare to disobey? She immediately handed the method of turning to biochemical death to the Madman of Chu. Then, the two sides parted ways. Looking at the back of Chu Madman''s leaving, the eyes of the great Siming goddess were a little complicated. At this moment, she knew that her body had been firmly imprinted with each other''s brand. It''s a disgrace that she can''t wash away all her life! "Damn it!" The goddess of the great commander''s command clapped her hand on the nearby mountains, which made the earth shake in all directions. The Chu Madman who left noticed the movement behind him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. "There are still two talismans. Who should I give them to?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! After several days of opening up, the world of mountain and sea in Dishu. On this day, a beam of light suddenly soared into the sky, and countless paths hovered in the sky like a river of stars. A very powerful breath spreads out from a certain direction. Tianjiao, who came to explore the world of mountains and seas, seemed to have an induction. Looking at the center of the light column, his eyes showed a strange color. "This kind of breath, is what big chance this world." "No, it seems that only the core of the mountain and sea world can make this kind of movement, but who is it?" "Go and see." All the people are surging, flying away towards the source of this powerful breath. On a mountain. A woman with blue hair stands up in awe of the earth, and a great heat diffuses out of her body. Wherever she is enveloped by this heat, it turns into a dry land! The land where women live is dry land for thousands of miles! She looked at the light column in the distance and whispered: "this kind of breath, the core of the book has appeared. It seems that the good play is coming to the stage." The figure flashed and the woman disappeared. On the other hand. "Kill The man in bronze armor blows out with one blow, and suddenly a scene of thousands of troops emerges. In a flash, a ferocious beast in front of him was torn by the strength of his fist. The man is Xianting Shaoyu, gouchen Shaoyu! At the moment, he looked at the direction of the light column, his eyes released a bright light, "Chu Madman, will you come?" Step out, in the blink of an eye, it is a million miles away.All over the place, the momentum is magnificent, the mountains and rivers are shaking, just like thousands of troops gathered in one person, raising their hands and throwing their feet, creating the supreme danger of war! Mountain sea world, on an island. A black-and-white beam of light soars into the sky, in which the force of yin and Yang is manifested, and there is a subtle wave. The beam dissipates. Yin and Yang in black and white Taoist robes stood up with their hands and stepped out slowly. Behind him, there was a corpse of a god proud evil lying on the ground, bleeding into a river and dyeing the Sea red. "It''s interesting. If the core of the earth book really appears, there must be a lot of demons. Tianjiao, go ahead. Oh, I don''t know if he can hunt a few monsters." Yin Yang rob said playfully. He flashed and swept straight towards the light column. "Amitabha." A Buddha''s name resounds through heaven and earth. Fahai, holding a purple gold bowl in his hand, looked at the light beam in the distance and said faintly, "the earth book can''t fall into the hands of evil spirits." "Follow my Buddha''s instructions." Behind Fahai, there are a lot of arrogant demons, hands together, full of piety. These people, who came from the fairyland, were all promising talents, but now they are all believers of Fahai. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a majestic holy mountain, thousands of roads surround it like a river of stars. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge Taoist temple. On the gate of the Taoist temple, there is a plaque, which reads "Wuzhuang Temple"! In the Taoist temple, there are immortal stones on the floor and immortal trees swaying. Among them, there is a large orchard, which is filled with dense air. Countless arrogant demons came here. Seeing the Taoist temple, they couldn''t help pondering. "Here is the source of the pillar of light, but where is the core of the book world?" "You see, this Taoist temple seems strange." "Wu Zhuang Guan." Someone seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "is it difficult to be the place where zhenyuanzi, the so-called ancestor of the earth immortals, practiced?" In the Xiangu period, the strong were like clouds. In addition to a few Hunyuan, the rest of the people can not be underestimated, such as the ancestor of the Styx sect, the queen mother of the West and so on. And this zhenyuanzi is also a top-notch Hedao. No matter in strength, status or reputation, he is not much worse than the ancestor of the Styx sect. Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. He is also the master of local books. His Taoist temple is Wuzhuang temple! "It is said that in addition to the earth book, the ancestor of the earth immortal also has a congenital spiritual root, ginseng fruit! This fruit can not only make people live with heaven, but also help Da Luo Jinxian directly shape the flower of Shou yuan, which has a very powerful effect. " Someone looked at the Taoist temple and swept around. Soon, they found the ginseng fruit tree. In a courtyard of the Taoist temple, there is a huge fruit tree, which is covered with crystal clear ginseng fruit like a baby. "It''s really a congenital spiritual root. It''s extraordinary." The crowd swallowed. This ginseng fruit, too rare, in this era, almost extinct. If they can eat one, it will be of great help to their practice. "No matter, take a ginseng fruit first." A heavenly pride couldn''t restrain himself. His figure flashed and flew away towards Wuzhuang guanfei. But at this time, a sword came flying. The speed was so fast that Tianjiao, who was flying towards the ginseng fruit, was directly chopped away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "Can anyone covet ginseng fruit?" A cold voice sounded. I saw a man wearing bronze armor, holding a long sword and carrying a long bow walking slowly. There is a very terrible breath pouring out of the body, vaguely interwoven with the scene of thousands of troops in the void, which is extremely shocking. "Hook Chen Shaoyu!" "It''s him "Gou Chen Shaoyu, one of the six Shaoyu in Xianting, is now alive." People''s eyes were a little dignified. With the appearance of Gou Chen Shaoyu, other places also showed extremely strong breath one by one. Among them, a surging and hot breath swept through, making this world almost turned into dry land, mysterious dry land, blue haired woman appeared. Gouchen Shaoyu was slightly surprised, "who are you in the zombie forbidden area?" "Han, nu!" "It turned out to be a contemporary woman. It''s really disrespectful." Nvxiang is the most outstanding name of Tianjiao in the context of drought, and it has a very high position in the context of drought. With the appearance of the girl, on the other side, a burst of light of the Buddha appeared. In the void, an ancient Buddha appeared. A handsome monk in white came slowly with a golden Zen stick and a purple gold bowl in his hand. Behind him, all the arrogant demons shaved their hair and followed Fahai with a look of piety. Many of them were famous in the fairyland. "Damn, that''s the jueying sword. How did he become a monk?" "And the fairy, where''s her hair?" "What happened, why all these people became monks, and who was the monk in white?" When people looked at the scene, they could not help but wonder. When Chen Shaoyu and nu Yu looked at Fahai, their eyes gradually showed a dignified color. "When did a strange monk like you appear in Buddhism?" Check Chen Shaoyu light way. "Amitabha, Buddha of Dalaiyin temple, Fahai!" Da Lei Yin Temple. People are thoughtful. "I heard that two years ago, the pure land of the five directions in the extreme West was robbed by the destruction of Buddhism, and its vitality was greatly damaged. It seems that this great Leiyin Temple rose at this time." "Tut Tut, this Fahai looks very unusual." Boom!! At this time, between heaven and earth, a burst of black and white Xianhui flow from. I saw an aurora flying, fast, like lightning, and everywhere, the mountains and rivers were broken, many people felt a terrible pressure. "Ha ha, there are so many demons. It seems that we can kill them happily!" A burst of laughter. Yin Yang robbery, come here! And seeing him, the demons on the scene changed their faces one after another. "What is this strange smell?" "Why do you always feel that this person has a sense of oppression on me?" It''s too weird. He adheres to the principle of yin and Yang and merges the atmosphere of catastrophe in this world. He has a suppressive effect on the creatures in this world. He suffered a lot when he fought against him in the same realm. Since he was born, many demons Tianjiao had been poisoned by him. What he did made many powerful people in the fairyland want to kill them. It''s a pity that this man has captured a Jiezi''s will of fairyland. He is actually a member of Jiezi. It''s not easy for him to have some great abilities. "Oh, is this the rumored ginseng fruit? Interesting Yin Yang robber raises his hand and grabs the ginseng fruit tree. But gouchen Shaoyu was in front of him. He cut out with one sword. The cold light of the sword and Daowen met and forced Yin and Yang out. "Interesting." Yin Yang robber took a surprise look at Gou Chen Shaoyu. Since he was born, few young people have forced him back. Gou Chen Shaoyu is the first. "Is this the power of the monsters of the world?" "Very well, let me see."Yin and Yang loot immediately, yin and Yang Xianhui flow, a burst of integration of the atmosphere of the disaster of yin and Yang Da Luo meaning abruptly rolled out, broken void. Although Gou Shaoyu was surprised by the strange smell of catastrophe, he was not so easy to deal with as an evil. He cut the sword in his hand, and the light of the sword reflected thousands of troops. The two forces meet, the void is broken! Yin Yang robbery, hook Chen Shaoyu, each retreat! "My power of Da Luo Yi has been suppressed by more than 10%!" Gou Chen Shaoyu''s eyes are dignified. It''s the first time that he meets this kind of strange thing. Fortunately, although it was suppressed, it was not impossible for him to fight with his strength. Although Yin and Yang were strong, his cultivation did not reach that desperate level. Even worse than Gou Chen Shaoyu. Just taking advantage of the atmosphere of catastrophe. "Ha, it''s really strong." Yin Yang robber''s inner pride was slightly reduced after he realized Gou Chen Shaoyu''s strength. He has the sense of catastrophe in the world. But this breath is not enough to make him stand out among the heroes. His own strength needs to be further strengthened. "The ginseng fruit can help people gather the flowers of Shouyuan. It''s helpful for me. I have to get it!" Yin Yang robber thought to himself, can there be Gou Chen Shaoyu and others, this is obviously not so easy to get. "There are a lot of ginseng fruits. How about we share them?" Yin and yang are the same. Hearing what he said, Gou Chen Shaoyu and nu Yu all showed their meditation. "There are 49 ginseng fruits in total. How to divide them?" She said faintly. "Snatch, who snatches more, even whose!" The shadow of yin and Yang is like electricity, which turns into a streamer and sweeps the ginseng fruit trees at full speed. "Well, do you think you are the only one who is fast?" Gouchen Shaoyu sneered. The rest of the people, too, have made moves. Yu Zhi, ye Zhu and other people familiar with Chu madmen are also among them. In the face of ginseng fruit, they have to be excited. Besides the Wuzhuang temple, there are also layers of prohibitions to prevent people from entering. As they broke the ban, they quickly plundered the ginseng fruit. But at this moment, a proud man exclaimed, "look, there''s a fox there!" When they looked at it, they saw that a fox eared girl was faster than everyone else. She quickly penetrated through many prohibitions and came to ginseng fruit. There was a crescent moon mark on the girl''s forehead, showing the extraordinary Taoist rhyme. "It''s Moonlight fox!" "Moonlight fox can ignore the ban. Damn it, you must stop her quickly!" The one who quickly penetrated the ban was naturally the fox. She looked at the people who were breaking the ban, and said with a smile, "you break in slowly. I''ll take the ginseng fruit first." She reached for the fruit, but found that she couldn''t pull it off. "What kind of fruit is it? How hard to pick it?" "Little fox, this ginseng fruit falls when it meets with gold and enters when it meets with earth. Use metal things to pick it. Never let it fall into the ground." Ye Zhu is outside to the little fox. He knew little fox. Last time when he was in chaos fragments, he once appeared to help Chu Madman. It''s friendly. "I see." The little fox suddenly realized that he took out a small gold hammer and knocked it on the ginseng fruit. With a bang, the ginseng fruit falls. The fox catches it, throws it into the heaven and earth ring, and then happily picks up the rest of the ginseng fruit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Little fox picked ginseng fruit in Daoguan orchard. The outside world, yin and Yang robbery, women and others are fighting in full swing. "Hook Chen Shaoyu!" Yin Yang robber yelled. And gouchen Shaoyu looked at him, and they looked at each other, and immediately understood! "Take care of the fox first!" Yin Yang robber raised his hand to gather the power of yin and Yang, and turned it into a beam of light, which is a bit similar to the divine light of Yin Yang creation of Chu Madman. But in the hand of Xiao Yu, the edge of the sword deflects, and a cold sword air cuts out in the air! The light of yin and Yang and the Qi of sword cut straight towards the forbidden point. When Fahai saw this, he raised his hand to urge the light of Buddha and turned it into a huge palm to crush it! Boom! The three forces join together and have infinite power. They directly smash the layers of prohibition! Straight toward the direction of the little fox. Little fox did not expect this result, his face became pale, "finished!" In the face of such an attack, even if she had just broken the ban, the aftereffect would be enough to kill her! And right now. Between heaven and earth, suddenly there are countless sword Qi rising, turning into one side of the sword Qi barrier! These swords block in front of the fox, those attacks, blocked by the barrier, all dissipated. "This is the nine level sword barrier!" "Not many people in the fairyland know this way of practicing. It''s him!" The nine level sword barrier is one of the 24 methods of kendo. In the fairyland, not to mention lost, there are some swordsmen who can practice this kind of practice, but I''m afraid there is only one person who can use the sword barrier to block the joint attack of several monsters! Everyone stopped. Qi brush looked into the distance, eyes across the layers of clouds, only to see in a mountain top, a white figure standing proud, eyes arrogant. The man looked at the heroes in the world, his mouth slightly tilted, like a smile, more like a scornful smile! "Chu Madman!" "Sure enough, he''s here!" People''s eyes were very solemn. Gouchen Shaoyu''s eyes burst out a light, some can''t bear it, "it''s this man who successively defeated Ziwei Shaoyu, Qinghua Shaoyu, ha, it''s really a big deal." Fahai put his hands together, read a Buddha''s name, and then looked at the Madman of Chu. There seemed to be hostility in his eyes, "demon king!" For Buddhism, Chu Madman is the pronoun of devil. He has the power of Bosten and the desire to spend. Two years ago, he killed many monks, Arhats and even Bodhisattvas in the extreme West. I''m afraid its evil is not much worse than that of Bosten. "The smell is..." She looked at the Madman of Chu, her eyes showed a strange color, from the other side, she actually felt a kind of, similar atmosphere! Zombies, too? No, they don''t have corpse gas. There was curiosity in her eyes. And Yin Yang robber''s eyes are dignified. He feels that the avenue breath in his body is shouting and resisting the Madman of Chu! His power has a suppressive effect on the other arrogant demons in the world. But Chu Madman is an exception! "Young master!" Little fox saw the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a look of great surprise. And the next moment. The Madman of Chu came out from the top of the mountain. In an instant, he had already crossed the battlefield and came to the little fox. He put his hand on the fox''s head and rubbed it a few times. He said with a faint smile, "you are safe." In a word, the fox was very relieved. At this moment, she is not afraid even if she comes to Da luohedao, because she knows that this man will protect himself. Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, swept the crowd, and then show a smile, said: "you, sell a face, this ginseng fruit will give me how." He was born with the greatest beauty. This smile, not a girl''s heart will melt. Even the zombie, the girl, is palpitating. Her heart, which has been silent for a long time, has a palpitation inexplicably. She looked at the Madman of Chu, and there was a color of firmness in her eyes.This man, she''s going to make a decision! After hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the others looked at each other and then retreated helplessly. Fight with Chu Madman? Where do they have the courage? "Leave!" "Ginseng fruit is good, but life is more precious." "Not bad." A lot of arrogant demons retreat one by one. Soon, the only ones who didn''t give in were Gou Chen Shaoyu, nu Yu, Fa Hai, and Yin Yang robbery! These four people, showing the trend of four corners, stood around the Madman of Chu. The corners of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly cocked and said with a faint smile: "the more capable you are, the more daring you are. This is good. Your courage is really great, but can you support it?" "Madman Chu, you want to eat all the ginseng fruit alone. Can you eat it?" Gouchen Shaoyu said coldly. The girl licked her lips and said, "I don''t want any ginseng fruit. I just want to try your weight to be my man." Many people looked at her words. Yu Zhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "this girl, what a big tone!" Blue feather clenched the magic wand, cold hum a, "a Dead Zombie, dare to covet childe?" Chu Madman is not on the heart, light way: "unfortunately, I''m not interested in zombies." "It''s OK. I''ll make you have sex with me." The girl laughs, her figure suddenly tightens. She turns into a flash of lightning and flies towards the Madman of Chu. A blow out, the fist above, seems to contain a real fire! That''s a real fire! Corpse Qi and overbearing scorching real fire are combined. They are extremely powerful. With the physical strength of the female, this fist is very strong!! The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened¡° demon of drought! Interesting He flicked the universe in his sleeve, took the fox into his sleeve, and then urged him to come out with one blow! Two equally white fists collided. instant. This side of the world directly split, a space crack like a cobweb spread out! The whole Wuzhuang temple is booming. "It''s the real body of a dry horse!" Nu Yu looked at the Madman of Chu, and her eyes brightened. "No wonder I feel the same breath from you. It turns out that you have practiced the real body of Han Yu." "Oh, it''s my shame to show my true body in front of the real drought." Chu Madman faint smile. Two people collide under, unexpectedly is respective shock retreats. Of course, this is the reason that the Madman of Chu only used the body instead of Xianyuan, but it is also enough to show how strong this woman''s strength is. "Not ugly, not ugly, you are beautiful!" With a bold smile, she became more interested in the Madman of Chu. She stepped out in one step and waved her fists. Among them, there is the power of real fire. Any real fire is enough to burn an ancient star to ashes! Bang bang! The Madman of Chu and the girl bumped into each other for more than a dozen fists, and the body vibrated, but they had not seen each other for a long time, and they had a feeling of heartiness. And at this point. A sword light suddenly fell from the sky, which contains endless sharpness, like thousands of troops charging! A burst of Buddha light, into a huge word, rolling down! The brightness of yin and Yang flows, and a beam of light runs through the void, shooting towards the Madman of Chu! Gouchen Shaoyu, Fahai and Yinyang rob! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 When the Madman of Chu fought with the girl, the three evildoers immediately took action. Sword light, golden word, the light of yin and Yang! Three attacks, coming from three different directions, are extremely powerful! The Chu Madman, who is fighting with Nu Yu, sees this and smiles faintly. The immortal yuan in her body suddenly surges out, just like the waves crashing on the shore, shaking the void! Bang!! One punch out, this time, the fist front already contains the power of Xianyuan! Thousands of bloody thunder mixed with Xianyuan burst out, directly hit the girl''s pretty face, directly smashed her out, smashed several mountains one after another. Then, Chu Madman''s spirit burst out! The meaning of life and death flows and turns into the picture of life and death of yin and Yang! The picture of life and death is intertwined and collided with the three attacks, the sword light is broken, the Golden Buddha light is broken, the power of yin and Yang is also dissipated, and a powerful torrent of energy is poured out. Yin Yang robbery, Fahai, Gou and Chen Shaoyu retreated with solemn faces. And Chu Madman looked at Yin and Yang robbery, his eyes showed a strange color, "this kind of strange breath, it seems that you are the existence hatched from the void egg, interesting." The egg of the void. Nihilism once said that this thing is a great threat. But in his eyes, Yin Yang robbery is not enough for fear, or is it just for him? Whoosh! The next moment, Chu Madman disappeared in place, came to the front of yin and Yang. When the other person''s pupil shrinks, a sense of fear arises spontaneously. He is the natural enemy of the world''s pride, but Chu Madman is his nemesis! "Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are destroyed!" Yin Yang disaster urges the immortal yuan in the body. The breath of disaster blends with the meaning of Yin Yang and Luo, which is promoted to the extreme. An immortal light bursts out from each other''s hands, sweeping out the mighty breath! This blow is very powerful! But Chu Madman has a leisurely manner, and the power of life and death interweaves behind him, turning into a huge light wheel! A sense of disillusionment spreads out! It is the wheel of life and death! Boom! Yin and Yang and life and death, two forces attack each other, heaven and earth turbulence, four void vanish! Yin Yang loot flies back tens of feet, with a dignified face. "You are really the enemy of the loot. If you don''t get rid of it, the loot will be greatly hindered." "All robberies? Does it mean that besides you, there are other empty eggs that have been robbed? " "Interesting Chu Madman light smile, he let little love continue to analyze Yin and Yang. On the other side, Fahai, Gou and Chen Shaoyu make another move. "A thousand swords, all armies are invincible!" Gouchen Shaoyu''s eyes were sharp, and sword lights gushed out of his body. Every sword light is like a soldier! And thousands of sword light, is thousands of troops, the air of terror, shrouded in heaven and earth. At the moment, Gou Chen Shaoyu seems to have become the commander in chief of the army, majestic! "Oh, invincible? What about Chiyou Chu Madman sneered, Dahuang halberd already in hand. The surging evil spirit swept out, and the vast magic power was like the return of Chiyou. In addition to the name of Mazu, Chiyou also had a name, that is, warlord! He is the master of the war, who commands thousands of troops and horses!! Facing the sword Qi of Gou Chen Shaoyu, the Madman of Chu didn''t evade it. He waved his halberd out of his hand. The surging evil Qi and the killing and cutting Qi burst out and turned into surging evil Qi! Indistinctly, everyone saw that Chiyou led 81 magic generals to fight on the battlefield and put down the wilderness! It''s the third form of Dahuang halberd method to level Dahuang! Boom!! Sword light, magic and Qi meet! The void burst out one after another, black holes emerged in the air, a lot of space turbulence swept out of it, and the deep void was almost torn. Poof! Hook Chen Shaoyu in Chu Madman this halberd, mouth spray blood, on the spot fly out. And now. Chu Madman''s head, suddenly appeared a large shadow! Looking up, a huge purple gold bowl came down from the sky.Under the purple gold bowl, the empty shadows of ancient Buddhas appear. The sound of Sanskrit reverberates, ancient and sacred. A powerful force of repression, like hundreds of millions of mountains, envelops the madmen of Chu. "Ha, Buddha!" "There is no evil like you in the five pure lands. It seems that you are from the great Leiyin temple." The Chu Madman sneered, and the wild halberd in his hand was filled with infinite magic power. On his face, a mysterious purple magical pattern appeared, and a sense of war soared into the sky! Chiyou magic pattern, the secret of fighting! Two secret arts blessing, kill Da Luoyi, burst out! Another halberd turned into millions of huge halberd light and blasted toward the purple gold bowl above his head, smashing the empty shadows of ancient Buddhas. With a loud noise, the whole purple gold bowl seemed to be cracked and flew upside down. Fahai''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and took back the purple gold bowl. Looking at the crack above, his eyes showed a touch of heartache. "Devil, you are stubborn. Today, I want to get rid of evil for the common people!" Fahai said with righteous words, holding the mysterious Dharma resolution in his hand, bursts of Buddhist light gushed out from him, one by one mysterious Buddhist words appeared, and turned into a golden dragon in the void! A total of eight, each of which is as high as a million feet! Boundless power, shake the world! "Shizun dizang, Babu Tianlong!" On the other hand, yin and Yang plunder the immortal yuan to the extreme, a black and white eyes burst out boundless immortal Hui! "Yin and Yang rotate, two good fortune, God kill the enemy!" Black and white interweave, turning into a black and white divine light shining on the heaven and earth. In the divine light, there is a sense of catastrophe, which seems to destroy this world! "Madman of Chu, let''s see my move!" See to be hit fly of hook Chen Shao Yu soar, put away long sword, long bow awe inspiring in the hand behind. Bow, arrow, string! make smooth reading! An arrow condensed from countless mysterious runes suddenly condensed! The aura of heaven and earth is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. It''s crazy to gather and go towards the arrow, which makes the power of the arrow continuously improve! Extreme arrow move, about to break out! "The arrow of piercing cloud will unite all the troops and break the gods!" The arrow of Gou Chen Shaoyu has not yet been sent out, but the boundless power has already made the void around him turbulent. Between heaven and earth, the visions of all armies reappear, and then merge into the arrows! The power of all forces, into an arrow, God block God, Buddha should kill Buddha! Boom!! In the mountains in the distance, the hot air is surging! Scorched earth all around! The girl came out of the mountains with blue hair flying, but her nose was bleeding and a little crooked. Even if you are the man I like, you can''t easily forgive me if you hit me in the face The real fire in the dry land rushed away and turned into a huge fireball. Its power is more powerful than that of the other three evildoers. The crowd drooled wildly. They felt that the four evildoers'' moves were enough to destroy all the people present! However, the Madman of Chu, who is locked by the four great moves, is indifferent, but the flow of immortality in his body shows a completely different sense of great Luo. "Good, then use this fist to show you what power is!" Chu Madman raised his hand and clenched his fist. Hundreds of millions of Xianhui poured out from between his fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 In the face of the four evildoers, Chu Madman did not retreat, but showed a smile on his face. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Hundreds of millions of Xianhui shot out from between his fingers and swept around! A great sense of Luo poured out from it, shaking all directions! Reincarnation, destruction, compassion, life and death A variety of great ideas complement each other! After perceiving all kinds of different meanings, everyone can''t help but shrink their pupils and show a sense of shock in their eyes. "What the hell is this guy doing? How can he have so many big ideas on him "How did he do it?" Everyone was shocked. Da Luo Yi is the criterion for judging the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. The stronger the Da Luo Yi is, the more powerful the Da Luo Jinxian is. However, no matter how strong the Da Luo Jinxian is, he can only practice one or two kinds of Da Luo ideas. Pursue quality, not quantity! Like the Madman of Chu, there are so many kinds of Da Luo Jinxian in one person. It''s not rare, but basically not! With the emergence of Da Luo Yi, the breath of the Madman of Chu is rising, which is extremely terrible! Those Da Luo Yi, mingled in his boxing, turned out to be a more terrifying force! "Let''s go!" Yin and Yang rob pupil, the hole fiercely shrinks, both hands horizontal push out! Great move! The frightening Yin and Yang fairies are surging and rolling out with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth! And several people who conspired with Shaoyu also took their own actions. "Go Gouchen Shaoyu releases the bow string, and the power of all forces is concentrated on an arrow. It can shoot out at a high speed, and its power is enough to shoot down the stars! After a long drink, the fireball formed by a large number of real fire broke out! Then came Fahai. The eight heavenly dragons are powerful. Eight dragons come out together, the power can be said to be earth shaking, only the sound of the Dragon seems to roar down the stars! Four extreme moves, a head of grinding to Chu Madman, forming a vast ocean of energy! In the face of such a power, Chu Madman''s eyes were like electricity, and it was a kind of big Luo''s intention, which was condensed in the fist front. Then, he sank his waist and immediately hit the torrent of energy! Hundreds of millions of fairies burst out in a flash, dazzling! It almost covers the world! Within the fist front, several big ideas are intertwined and collided, and countless patterns flow among them, mysterious and unpredictable! It''s the special Daluo magic boxing that is used to use Daluo Yi!! Bang!! Da Luo magic boxing, earth shaking! With that torrent of energy. There is no earthshaking roar in people''s imagination, but space collapses and collapses in silence! Mountains and rivers die out in silence and turn into ashes! All around, in a circle of color energy impact diffusion, one after another disappeared. A lot of arrogant demons stare big eyes, roar to push the power to the extreme, defense that is just the aftershock of the shocking energy!! Boom!!! After the silence, there is a huge roar, and the earth is shaking for a million miles. Hundreds of millions of fairies are intertwined and collided in front of people''s eyes. Countless lines are as mysterious as a painter''s painting on a canvas. Gorgeous, bright! And in this amazing beautiful scene, it contains a terrible killing!! Countless Tianjiao feel that if they get involved in this amazing torrent of energy, I''m afraid it will only take a moment, they will be crushed and killed, and there will be no residue left. This power, too terrible! Boom! At this time, I saw four figures flying backwards out of the hundreds of millions of fairies! It''s Gou, Chen Shaoyu and others. At the moment, they are all with injuries of different degrees. The girl is better. After all, she is physically strong and has strong resistance. The second is Gou Chen Shaoyu with armor. But Fahai and Yinyang are more miserable. On the immortal body, the Taoist pattern is broken, and his face is very ugly."They''ve all been hit hard. What about the Madman of Chu? What''s the matter with him? " "I don''t know..." The crowd looked at the smoke. Only see in the endless smoke, there is a white figure standing, temperament floating out of the dust, breath calm. It''s the Madman of Chu! Compared with the four monsters, his situation is much better. White as snow, spotless. Negative hand and stand, Xianhui charmed, like the Immortal King in the dust, proud of life! He''s not hurt!! Under the attack of the four evildoers, he was unscathed!! They couldn''t help taking a breath and looking at each other as if they were looking at a monster. "Although I knew he was strong for a long time, I never thought he would be so strong!" "Does this guy have the bottom of his fighting power?" Even ye Zhu and Yu Zhi, friends who are still familiar with Chu madmen, are scared. "It seems that you haven''t seen that fist before." "Well, is it the latest move?" It''s the first time for the Madman of Chu to use Da Luo divine boxing, and this practice is very strange. Similar practice is extremely rare in the fairyland. After all, few people like Chu Madman, have a variety of ideas. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, looked at the four evildoers, and looked at his fists. With a smile, he was satisfied with the power of Daluo divine fist. He didn''t use all his strength with the punch just now. He only integrated half of the Da Luo Yi he mastered. If all of them were integrated, their power would have to be upgraded to a higher level. If he mastered more and more Da Luo Yi, the power of this practice method would also be enhanced. Da Luo magic boxing can be regarded as a kind of extreme move before he understands his own self-improvement and invincible Da Luo! "Now, let''s go on." Chu Madman said lightly, looking at the four demons in front of him, there was a cold color in his eyes. For the time being, he has no grudge against the zombie forbidden area. But Xianting had a lot to do with him. And the great Leiyin temple. Fahai''s intention to kill him was the strongest of the four. It seems that the other side really regards him as the devil who is more threatening than Bosten. Otherwise, where can a monk come from? "No!" Aware of the cold killing intention in Chu Madman''s eyes, Gou Chen Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. He took out a rune and crushed it. In a flash, a ray of light enveloped him and quickly disappeared in the same place. It''s a rune treasure of escape! "Very fast!" Chu Madman snorted. Then he looked at Fahai and saw that the Buddha light on the other side was manifesting and he wanted to leave. When he wanted to do it, many arrogant demons came towards him. "Come on, protect the Buddha and leave!" "Devil, don''t hurt Buddha!" The Madman of Chu looked at these arrogant demons who had shaved their hair. He couldn''t help laughing, "this method of brainwashing by Fahai is brilliant." He didn''t show the slightest mercy. He was agitated by Xianyuan. The terrible Xianyuan power blows away these heavenly pride one by one. A black-and-white Xianhui flow, toward the distance burst out, is Yin and Yang robbery, he also want to leave! But unfortunately, the Madman of Chu had been staring at him for a long time. Compared with Fahai, what Gou Chen Shaoyu cares about most is actually the Yin Yang robbery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 "Run away!" "Leave here first, and you won''t have a chance to deal with this guy later!" After seeing Gou Chen Shaoyu and Fahai leaving in a mess, Yin Yang robber naturally didn''t want to stay. His only idea was to leave. But when he just had some action, I don''t know when, countless silver patterns completely blocked the space around him, making him have no way to go! "What''s going on?" "This is the practice method of time and space forbidden!" Yin Yang robber was stunned at first, and then his face changed, showing a look of panic. He pushed the force of yin yang to the extreme, trying to break the blockade of the power of time and space. However, although his strength can shake the time and space ban, it cannot be broken! Moreover, Chu Madman has moved! With a flash of his figure, he came to the front of yin and Yang. His eyes were like ice. When he raised his hand, yin and Yang were moving, and a divine light of yin and Yang was coming out! Bang! In front of this divine light, Yin Yang robber was directly punched through his abdomen, and his blood was not stopped. "Chu Madman!" He also wanted to resist, but the Chu Madman raised his hand, and the immortal magic power fell! Yin Yang robber was beaten to death, and his face was pale. "Now, tell me the origin of your robberies and your accomplices. What''s the purpose?" Chu Madman light said. "Oh, do you think I''ll tell you easily?" Yin and Yang rob cold hum, a pair of rather die than surrender appearance. "Well, good." Chu Madman light smile, "I recently learned some new things, I hope you wait, can continue to maintain this kind of rather die than surrender." As soon as his sword finger coagulates, Xianyuan condenses into countless tiny long needles and suddenly plunges into the body of yin and Yang. Poof, blood spatter. But Yin Yang Jie sneered, "is that it? You look down upon it... " Before he had finished, his face suddenly changed. The needles that had just penetrated into his body disappeared into his body. The next moment, they directly acted on his soul! The pain of the soul is more than that of the body! The intense pain made Yin Yang''s forehead full of cold sweat and his face almost distorted. "Madman Chu, what have you done to me?" Yin Yang robber''s voice became extremely hoarse, with the color of uncontrollable panic. "Don''t worry, there''s something more fun." Chu maniac''s body is full of immortal yuan, and the power of soul is running. His eyes pass a strange purple light, and he looks at Yin and Yang! In a flash, yin and Yang plunder seemed to fall into endless purgatory. Countless ghosts wailed and screamed around him, crawling towards him, endless resentment, frantically destroying his mind. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Don''t come here, get out of here, get out of here..." In other people''s eyes, Yin Yang robber suddenly screamed like crazy, rolling on the ground, without the image of arrogance. This scene, looking at people chilly. How much pain it was to make a monster look like this. What did Chu Madman do? In the crowd. After all, she had been tortured by Chu madmen with spirit driving incantation seal before. Although the technique was different, the effect was almost the same. It''s all soul devices. "This man is a real devil!" The great simang goddess whispered. Love Chu Madman, respect him as God, hate Chu Madman, fear him as devil! "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s more." Chu Madman looked at Yin Yang robbery, some excited, as if doing experiments, all kinds of soul means are used on each other again. Needle of soul, purgatory of soul, hand of tormenting spirit, hand of urging spirit These means can play a very small role in actual combat. They not only need a long time to prepare, but also have little effect on opponents in the same level. It can be used to extort a confession, but torture has a good effect. Yin Yang robbery has been seriously injured by him, and he can''t resist these soul means at all."I said, I said!" "Whatever you want, I''ll say..." Yin Yang robbery is almost crying, that look, too miserable. Some people are even more afraid of Chu madmen. "Why don''t you keep going? There are several other ways I can''t use? " As the Madman of Chu said, his movements didn''t stop. It seemed that he was sketching some kind of rune, which was full of Yin Qi and showed a chilling and treacherous wave. I''m afraid. I''m totally scared. The pain of the soul is 100 times more than that of the body. Moreover, when the Madman of Chu went to the Zitong family last time, he learned a lot of methods to torture the soul, and the methods for the soul emerged one after another. Each of them can make the soul of yin and Yang plunder to try the most extreme pain! No matter how tough the heart is, in the face of that kind of pain, I''m afraid it will collapse. "Where did the robberies come from?" "Tianyuan universe..." Hearing this name, the pupil of Chu Madman suddenly shrinks slightly. Another Universe "What are the robberies?" "Rob, the rob of this world, we steal the existence of the breath of this world, and call ourselves rob! To bring disaster to this world Then the Madman of Chu asked a few more questions. The answer to every question is so thrilling to some ordinary Tianjiao. Is this, is this what we should know? "Last question, who created you?" "I can''t say." "Oh, it seems you want to try that again." "No, no, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say that the adult has banned us. Once the adult''s information is revealed, we will die!! I can only say that the man is one of the most powerful and ancient beings in the universe Yin Yang robber said quickly. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. Unspeakable existence! This kind of ability, is it the best way? Or, Hun yuan?! Chu Madman''s heart is slightly heavy. This side of the world, catastrophe is coming, outsiders covetous, domestic and foreign ah! Then, the Chu Madman looked at the Yin Yang robbery, his eyes twinkled, took out a spirit driving charm, and used it at the other side, trying to put the other side in the robbery. However, when the exorcism charm enters the opponent''s body, suddenly, a force breaks out with it. The spirit driving charm, in conflict with that inexplicable force, actually made the soul of Yin Yang be destroyed on the spot and turned into ashes! After the soul was destroyed, its body also expanded rapidly and exploded! Yin Yang disaster, fall! Chu Madman saw this, some accidents, "Oh, interesting, that unspeakable existence, do not want me to manipulate Yin and Yang?" It''s a pity. Wasted a talisman seal. It''s just worth getting information about the robbery. "I didn''t expect to get such a big secret. It''s interesting." At this time, the girl came up, a faint smile, looking at the Chu Madman, beautiful eyes in the brilliant. "If you don''t leave, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Chu Madman glanced at each other, indifferent way. "If you want to kill me, how can I go? In addition, you practice the true body of the drought. This practice method comes from my zombie forbidden area. If you want to practice it to the level of perfection, you can''t do without my help." She said with a faint smile. "Oh." Chu Madman has a little interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 This is an extremely powerful physical practice method, which is helpful even for Chu madmen. It''s said that the first raindog in heaven and earth can be as round as a shoulder with its body. If you add real fire, the power will be more unfathomable. "It''s true that Matsu is from the zombie forbidden area, so how can you help me?" Chu Madman light asks a way. "Although you practice your true body, you are not a real one after all. If you want to make it a success, it''s not difficult. As long as you practice with me, yin and Yang blend together..." The girl licked her delicate red lips and said, her eyes were full of hunger and thirst. And Chu Madman waved his hand, "I said, I''m not interested in zombies." "Shameless." Blue feather passes by the girl and snorts. And nu Yu light smile, don''t care, looking at Chu Madman''s back, "nothing, one day, I will get you!" She decided. If you can''t get Chu Madman now, double your cultivation. When you have enough strength, are you afraid you can''t push him? The Madman of Chu didn''t care what the girl thought. He flicked his sleeve and let the little fox out. When the other party looked at the Madman of Chu, he was very happy, "young man!" "Little fox, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is progressing well." The Madman of Chu looks at the fox with a faint smile. Now, the other side is Jinxian Qipin. Although it can''t compare with Chu Madman and others, it''s not too bad to put it in the evil. "You are so powerful, I have to work harder." Then, she took out a few ginseng fruits she had got. "Here you are, young man." "This is what you get. It''s yours." The Madman of Chu looked at the ginseng fruit not far away, and there were twenty or thirty on it Ginseng fruit is one of the ten natural roots. Its effect is powerful, has the function of prolonging life, the most critical, or can help people condense the flower of longevity yuan! The Madman of Chu has gathered the flower of Xianyuan and the flower of soul. If he gathers the flower of Shouyuan and the three flowers together, his accomplishments will be greatly enhanced. "Ye Zhu, Yu Zhi, and the Taoist friends who have helped me in the chaos, I only need one ginseng fruit, and you can divide the rest." Chu Madman faint smile. Hearing this, the eyes of the people brightened. so nice?! "Ha, since Taoist friends of Chu are so generous, I''m not polite." Jade sends light a smile, know Chu Madman is to say not two person, then take the lead to go forward, took a ginseng fruit. The rest of them, too. Among them, there are some people who want to fish in troubled waters, but they are all recognized by Chu madmen and directly sent them away. After dealing with ginseng fruit, Chu Madman looked at Wuzhuang temple. The Wuzhuang temple is very strange. It is surrounded by mysterious Taoist patterns. There is a force protecting it. The war just now did not cause any damage here. He walked into it. In the hall, there are no gods and Buddhas, only heaven and earth. This Taoist temple is dedicated to heaven and earth! "Interesting." The Madman of Chu glanced at the inside of the Taoist temple. There was only one Futon. He didn''t find the core of the earth book world he wanted. The only mysterious place is the futon and the word heaven and earth! These two things are very extraordinary, which contain mysterious Taoist rhymes. After entering it, Chu Madman sat on the futon, and then looked at the word heaven and earth, observing the Taoist rhyme contained in it. After a while. As the space around him changed, there was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a purple and gold Taoist robe and a purple and gold crown in front of him. Taoist looks handsome, temperament extraordinary, looking at Chu Madman, slightly nodded, "met Daoyou." "The elder is the ancestor of the earth immortal." Chu Madman for this middle-aged man''s identity, is also a guess. "It''s the poor way." Zhenyuanzi gave a faint smile. "Since I''m a senior, I''ll tell you what I''m coming for. I need this book to help me do something. Please tell me where the core of the book is.""Oh, I came out because of this. Many years ago, I calculated that I would have a good relationship with a Taoist friend of later generations. Now it seems that Taoist friend is my good relationship." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile. What an important treasure is the earth book? How could zhenyuanzi give it up easily. However, as a top-notch he Dao Da Neng, Zhen Yuanzi once speculated about the future and knew that his land book was going to form a good relationship with an unknown being. Can make him can not deduce any root, visible this unknown existence, its can not be inferior to oneself. That''s why he left the book. However, he didn''t expect that this existence would be the Madman of Chu, the existence of a great Luo sanhuajing? But when he thought of each other''s fate, he knew something about it. "Daoyou reshapes the samsara and reincarnates us. This book is related to Daoyou. The core of this book is to make friends with Daoyou." With that, a simple book appeared between his hands. The book, which is engraved with countless mysterious runes, vaguely, there are mountains and seas changing in it. This is the core of the book. The Chu Madman was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get it so smoothly. "Thank you, master." Chu Madman bows and salutes. "Oh, the good fortune has been settled. If you have a good fortune in the future, goodbye." With that, the immortal power left by zhenyuanzi gradually dissipated. Inside the main hall. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and the Taoist rhyme in the word "heaven and earth" had disappeared. In his body, there is a simple book, which is the core of the book. "Next, just refine the core of the book." Chu Madman thought to himself. If you want to do it, you can do it. Anyhow, blue feather, ye Zhu and others are outside. If they protect the Dharma, they don''t have to worry about anything. With the passage of time, Chu madmen feel more and more proficient in controlling the core of the book, and the mountain and sea world evolved from the book also began to shake up. "What''s the situation?" "Why does this mountain and sea world suddenly shake?" In the world of the book of earth, the demons of all sides in the exploration of heaven are showing the color of incomprehension. And in Wuzhuang temple, a dark yellow light column rises to the sky! Boom!! With the emergence of the light column, the whole mountain and sea world vibrated more and more strongly. In the column of light, an ancient book is filled with bright and beautiful, and countless mysterious characters surround the ancient book like a river of stars. "Is that the core of the earth book?" "Sure enough, the core of this book is hidden in Wuzhuang temple." "It seems that it was taken away by the Madman of Chu." Many people know what happened to the Madman of Chu in Wuzhuang temple. When the Madman of Chu was there, the core of the book came out. How could people not guess what happened? The whole mountain and sea world began to shrink. Everyone knows that the world is going to disappear. The clouds are surging, the sky is changing, the earth is moving The whole mountain and sea world, shrinking in the shock, gradually integrated into the core of the book. The mountains, the sea, the immortal trees, the wild scenery, including the Wuzhuang temple, all disappeared. The people went back to the fairyland again and focused on the core of the book. The real book of earth is coming out of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Mountain and sea world began to disappear, into the core of the book! I can only see that the original unreal land book began to condense into essence, which is full of a large number of mysterious runes, and the scenery of mountains and rivers changing constantly emerges in it. People seem to have seen the evolution history of the whole fairyland. It''s too mysterious. "This local book is worthy of the highest quality. It''s really extraordinary." "That is, it is said that this book is made of the fetal membrane of the fairyland, which contains infinite power. It can not only deduce all things in the mountains and rivers, but also contain the unparalleled defense ability!" "Among the many original treasures, the defensive power of Dishu is absolutely second to none." People looking at the book, eyes, with fiery. It''s the most precious thing in the world. Even the existence of Daojing will be moved by it. Let alone these monsters. At this time, there is a streamer in the distance, it is a man in black robes. Some people can''t bear it. They are going to take the book! "To die!" Blue feather cold hum a, hand God stick hit, a bright big Luo Yi burst out, into a white beam of lasing out! But the man in black robe was broken by the white light beam, and it turned into a black fog. Blue feather eyebrow tiny Cu, "phantom!" This man in black is just a phantom! Whoosh! In the void, the man in black robe snatched out, but he was close to the book and raised his hand to grab it. "It''s a success!" The black robed man''s face was very excited. But in the next moment, a blue sword light shot out of the book and tore it in two! The blood fog is dispersed! People were shocked. In the book, a man in white walked out slowly. It was the Madman of Chu. He didn''t look at the man in black. He said coldly, "I dare to touch my things. I don''t know how to live or die!" His eyes flashed through the void. Those evil spirits who wanted to fight, Tianjiao, have converged and dare not act rashly. And Chu Madman raised his hand to put the book into his sleeve, and got another treasure. "Blue feather, we''re going back." Said the Madman of Chu. "Good." After parting with Yu Zhi and ye Zhu, the Madman of Chu had to go back to the hundred academies. Instead, the girl took a look at him and said with a faint smile, "Madman of Chu, my previous proposal is still counting." "I''m still saying that, I''m not interested in zombies." "Oh, it''s a pity, but if you have time, you can come to the zombie forbidden area. In addition to double training with me, there is another way to help you improve your real body to Dacheng." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. It''s not impossible to go to the zombie forbidden area. There are several forbidden areas, which are very mysterious. He had the idea of going there for a long time. But now, he has something important to do. After returning to Baijia academy, Chu Madman didn''t use land book to search the forbidden area of Su soul for the first time. He plans to take ginseng fruit first to gather Shouyuan flower! "Oh, I don''t know what the flower of Shouyuan, which is condensed by the immortal body, looks like?" Chu Madman faint smile. Then, he took ginseng fruit, and the Xianyuan in his body moved to refine it slowly. In the dark. He felt that something in his body was rapidly condensing. He knew that it was his Shouyuan! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been nearly a month since the Madman of Chu closed up. This day. In the hundred academies, there is a bright sky! In the light, a lotus with four petals is swaying. It is very beautiful. Many students can''t help but wonder. "That''s the flower of Shouyuan!" "In our college, someone gathered the flower of Shouyuan. Who is it?" The direction of Haoguang is the residence of Chu Madman."The chief?" "No way." On the top of the mountain, one of the huts was opened, and blue feather walked out of it. The flower of Shouyuan in Haoguang also fell on her head and returned to her body. "It''s blue feather." "She is the flower of Shouyuan." People were a little surprised. But I think it''s reasonable. After all, many people know that Chu madmen went to the book world to occupy ginseng fruit and distribute it to the public. It''s not impossible for Lanyu to get a ginseng fruit and gather the flower of Shouyuan. "The flower of Shouyuan has been condensed. Next, it is the flower of soul!" Blue feather whispered. When she was in the world of mountains and seas, she got some immortal fruits that could enhance her soul power during her travel with madmen of Chu, which would help her gather the flower of soul. She believes that before long, she will be able to get together! "I don''t know what happened to you." Blue feather looks at another hut. That''s where the madmen of Chu shut up. And when she missed the Madman of Chu, she saw a lot of aura whistling from heaven and earth, gathering on the mountain. This aura is too grand. Even on the top of the mountain, a huge aura vortex was formed. The real aura formed rolling clouds, which almost enveloped the whole hundred academies. But it''s not over yet. In the sky, there is rain, it is... Golden rain! "Is it raining?" "No, the rain is strange, the rain water contains a strong Aura!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. I saw that the falling rain, is not pure rain, but rich to liquid aura, these, are all Aura!! The rain of spirit liquid spread all over the place and fell over the hundred academies. Some monks who have been trapped in the bottleneck for many years, take advantage of this great opportunity to absorb aura and break through to the next level! Some people took out their utensils and began to use them as spiritual resources. And the effect of this rain is more than that. Where the spirit rain reaches, withered trees are in full bloom, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Some spirit beasts lie in the rain and howl happily. The academy is shrouded in vitality. Such auspicious signs are rarely seen in ten thousand years. Even President Lu Zi was shocked, flew out to check, and finally locked in Chu Madman''s residence. He could be sure that this fate was brought by the madmen of Chu. "What is he doing? How can this amazing nature be attracted? " Then he noticed the golden clouds above the mountain. The overwhelming rain is falling from it, and this is just a part of the rich Aura! Boom At this time, I saw the golden auspicious cloud surging, like a waterfall pouring into the hut where Chu Madman was. In this majestic aura, the fragile hut turned to ashes on the spot. And Chu Madman''s figure is also revealed. At the moment, he is sitting in the air, his body is flowing, and the endless golden auspicious clouds rush into his body. Above him, three flowers unfolded. The first, Xianyuan flower, has seven petals. The second, the flower of soul, has eight petals. And the last one, also the flower of Shouyuan, has only a vague shape, but under the irrigation of endless aura, the flower of Shouyuan gradually condenses into essence. Its petals, up to 12 pieces! The flower of Shouyuan has twelve petals, which is the limit of daluojing. But it''s not over yet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 With endless aura pouring in, the flower of Shouyuan on Chu Madman''s head gradually turns into essence! The flower has twelve petals. But this is not the end, the golden auspicious cloud is almost endless aura is still constantly pouring into Shouyuan flower! After 12 petals, the thirteenth piece is formed! With the condensation of the thirteenth petal, an invisible and peculiar Taoist rhyme diffuses out of it, and the power of the whole fairyland is felt. The immortal knowledge surged to the place of the hundred academies. Even if they were capable, when they came to the hundred academies and saw the golden auspicious clouds, which covered nearly a million Li, they could not help but be a little surprised. Subconsciously, they think of a person. Chu Madman! Only the odd number can make such an earth shaking event. "What the hell is going on?" "Madman of Chu, what has he done?" The powerful people are numb to the Madman of Chu. Unless the other party breaks through to he Dao immediately, even if they do anything earth shaking, they will not be shocked. "Let me see what happened to this guy." A powerful man thought to himself. When he saw the flower of Shouyuan on the head of Chu Madman, he was stunned, "this is... I, I count..." He couldn''t help stuttering. "One, two, three... Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen... Still condensing!" "I''m not wrong. This guy broke the twelve grade rule!! How could his Shouyuan flower look like this! " "What''s the matter? Did I not wake up?" The faces of the powers changed greatly. Some even gave birth to the absurd idea of whether they are dreaming or not. The shock of the scene before them is no less than that of Chu Madman''s breakthrough to the realm of harmony! The three flower realm of Daluo. This is the first realm of Daluo. It is necessary to condense three flowers, representing Xianyuan, Shouyuan and soul respectively! And the limit of each flower is twelve! When the three flowers have reached twelve grades, you can try to impact the next realm, five Qi realm! However, for countless years, there have been people who have fantasized and wanted to condense the three flowers that surpass the twelve products! However, it was soon discovered that this rule was determined by Dao, and it was almost impossible to break through. The rule of "three flowers per flower, at most twelve products per flower" was gradually gaining popularity. And is considered to be an unbreakable iron rule! But, the road 50, day Yan 49, everything is a ray of life! Since ancient times, there are many people who do not believe in evil. If they want to break the rules left behind by this road, the most important thing is that someone really succeeded! It''s not impossible to break the twelve grades! Twelve products, not the limit! So far, anyone who can break the rule of twelve grades has a unified name... Taboo!! Breaking the road rules is taboo! "Chu Madman, is a taboo!" "He''s not a monster, he''s taboo!" "We should have thought of that kind of strange life style and chaotic treasure. Such a person is not taboo. What is it?" "But even if it''s taboo, it''s incredible. As far as I know, the taboo that broke the rule of twelve grades in history is the biggest condensation of seventeen grades of three flowers. But look at this guy''s flower of Shouyuan, eighteen petals, and it''s still increasing!" "Don''t forget, he has chaos Qinglian, which is something that even the avenue is afraid of. In other words, he is a taboo that even the avenue is afraid of!" A lot of powerful immortal knowledge meet, looking at the Chu Madman who is condensing the flower of Shouyuan, with expectation in his eyes. What Chu madmen are doing now, in their view, is breaking the rules, breaking the records and creating miracles!! Moreover, this is probably one of the biggest miracles since chaos was opened up! They are witnessing history! 18, 19, 20, 21 The petals of Shouyuan flower are constantly increasing, and they are finally fixed in 24 pieces!The flower of Shouyuan, 24 products! At the moment when the flowers of the twenty-four products of Shouyuan were condensed together, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the lightning flashed and thundered, and many great powers felt that the avenue was roaring! It seems to announce the birth of a taboo breaking the rules of the road! However, Chu Madman didn''t care. Is he breaking few rules? The world with you, the power of the small universe, the way of self-improvement and invincibility, chaos Qinglian Which of these is not beyond the control of the road? He is the biggest and the most unfathomable difference between heaven and earth! "Is this my flower of Shouyuan? It''s kind of interesting The Madman of Chu looks at the flowers of Shouyuan in front of him, and his mouth is slightly tilted. He felt that even if he did not practice, with this flower of Shouyuan, he could live to the moment when the universe disappeared. "The flower of Shouyuan condensed from the immortal body is really extraordinary." The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly raised. He feels that this flower of Shouyuan contains not only twenty-four products, but also an extremely powerful feature of immortality! In other words, this flower, will not wither, will not be weakened. Unlike some of the other big Luo, they are always cut off by the main road or by other enemies. "The flower of Shouyuan has been condensed, and my accomplishments have also increased to a certain extent." Chu Madman felt the abundant power in his body and thought to himself. At first glance, the flower of Shouyuan does not help combat effectiveness. In fact, it does not help much. But the three flowers complement each other, the flower of Shouyuan is condensed, and it also condenses to twenty-four grades, which greatly promotes the practice of the other two flowers. "Can the flower of Xianyuan and the flower of soul also be promoted to twenty-four grades? Well, it seems necessary to have a try. " Chu Madman thought to himself. He read a lot of books. In his impression, he saw some records about the twelve grade rules and breaking the rules. For example, there is a taboo in the records, which once condensed 16 kinds of Xianyuan flowers. And that person, like the Madman of Chu, has the body of Jinyu yaochi immortal. This supreme immortal body is likely to have a promoting effect on the flower of Xianyuan that condenses the twelve grades. "Twenty four flowers of Shouyuan? Have you seen it? " "No, how on earth did the chief do it?" The Madman of Chu successfully gathered the flowers of the twenty-four products of Shouyuan, which was seen by countless students and was extremely shocked. Even the fairyland''s great powers marveled at it, not to mention them. And Chu Madman didn''t come forward to explain anything, just exchanged greetings with Lu Zi. The other side is more and more satisfied with him. "Madman, it''s a great honor for the academy to have such an outstanding student as you. After that, the Academy will depend on you." Lu Zi patted Chu Madman on the shoulder and said earnestly. Chu Madman suspected that if he asked for a dean''s seat now, would the other party agree without saying a word. Of course, he has no idea of managing the Academy. He has a lot of power under his hand now. He can''t be too busy. The Empire of the sky, the purple micro star, the pulse of gods and demons, the underworld, the nether sea of blood Oh, I don''t know. I''m scared. These forces are enough to make him cross the fairyland. Unconsciously, he has become the leader of fairyland?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "Well, it''s time to find out where the forbidden zone is." After busy with Shouyuan flower, Chu Madman plans to solve the problem of quartz next. The soul flower in the soul forbidden area is something he needs to get. However, this forbidden area is very mysterious. Although it is in the fairyland, no one ever knows where it is, even the Zitong family, which was once a subordinate force. The only way for the Madman of Chu to find this power is through the local book. The book of the earth, which is formed by the fetal membrane of the immortal world, has a kind of connection with the immortal world. It can deduce the changes of the mountains and rivers in the world and know what is happening in this land. The Madman of Chu took out the book. This is a dark yellow book. It doesn''t look strange. And his immortal consciousness flows into it, and his consciousness suddenly comes to a gorgeous state. Here, the Madman of Chu saw the vicissitudes of life and the countless deeds that had happened on this ancient land. This also includes the development history of the human race. From Nu Wa''s creation of human beings, to the three emperors and five emperors, and then to the fall of the emperor of man, the battle of God He saw all this in his eyes. "Soul forbidden zone!" Chu Madman heart read a move, silently read the name of the soul forbidden zone. All of a sudden, information about the forbidden area appeared one by one in front of him. In the scene of countless mountains and rivers changing, a place covered by gray fog appeared in front of him. "Is this the soul forbidden zone?" Chu Madman whispered. To be aware of the book, how to find the forbidden area is already clear in the heart. "Oh, yes." Chu Madman faint smile. He planned to go to the forbidden area alone and set out soon after. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The forbidden zone of soul is located in an ancient mountain range of fairyland. This mountain range is very strange, surrounded by numerous prohibitions. Even some of the great powers of the fairyland are hard to see. Not only that, this mountain range is in the situation of moving at any time. It changes its position every once in a while, which makes it more difficult to find. But this is not a difficult thing for the Chu Madman who owns the land book. cracking. The Madman of Chu found this ancient mountain range. This ancient mountain range is invisible to ordinary friars. Now, this ancient mountain range is located near a city. But the friars in this city don''t even know that there is such a forbidden area beside the place where they live, which is feared by countless friars like tigers! Even Daluo Jinxian, the highest cultivated immortal in the city, didn''t feel it! "Now that you''re here, stay here first." Chu Madman whispered. He didn''t break into the soul forbidden area at the first time. It''s extremely unwise for him to break into such a forbidden area rashly. At least, you need to know something about this place. The best thing is to meet a person from the forbidden area and get information from the other side. This city is near the forbidden area. If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet one or two. In the city. Chu Madman covered his face with aura, covered his breath, didn''t want to expose his identity, so he found a restaurant at random. However, even if he deliberately covered up his identity, his extraordinary breath and Taoist rhyme could not be completely covered up, and the faint hint was shocking enough. In the restaurant. Many people looked at the Madman of Chu sitting by the window and talked about it. "Who on earth is that man? What an extraordinary breath." "Yes, is there such a monk in Tianyun city?" "I don''t know." The Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to the public''s comments. After discussing him for a while, they soon talked about other things. "Have you heard? Recently, the city Lord''s house is haunted. " "What, the Lord''s house is haunted? You''re kidding. Our city leader is a big Luo Jinxian. Who dares to make trouble? " "Yes, isn''t that to seek death?""You don''t know that." A young man said mysteriously, "I heard that the evil spirits who went to the city Lord''s residence to find fault are not ordinary evil spirits. Among them, there are even daruo level ghost immortals." Hearing this, people couldn''t help but take a breath. Daluo Jinxian is extremely rare, let alone a ghost immortal of Daluo level. "No, it''s a ghost fairy at the level of Da Luo. Why do you want to trouble the city master?" "Who knows?" "Well, it''s bad luck for the city master''s family. Her daughter, who has been trained so hard, has become a useless person. Now she is still harassed by evil spirits. Alas, it''s pathetic." "Yes, with the strength of the city leader''s daughter, they were all qualified to participate in the battle of Jiezi. But I don''t know what evil happened. All their accomplishments disappeared overnight." Hearing what they said, Chu Madman''s mind moved slightly. evil spirit? This can not help but let the Chu Madman think of the soul forbidden area. The means of soul forbidden zone is treacherous, and it is not impossible to raise ghosts. In order to confirm his conjecture, he spread out his immortal knowledge and collected information. Soon. He found the location of the city Lord''s mansion, but now it is surrounded by a large number of prohibitions, so it is difficult for the immortal to enter. Chu Madman did not care, and continued to collect intelligence through others. All kinds of information flow into the mind. In the city, many monks felt that someone was peeping into Tianyun city with immortal knowledge, but no one dared to stop them. It''s so vast! The power of this immortal knowledge is too vast. Compared with it, their immortal knowledge is just like a drop in the ocean, which can''t be compared with it at all. This is definitely a great power! The whole Tianyun City, in addition to the Lord, no one can compare with it. Who dares to stop such a powerful man! Even if the other side destroys the whole city, it''s not that they can stop it. What''s more, the other side just collects some information, but it''s extremely gentle. "I see..." Soon, the Madman of Chu knew about the ghost of the city Lord''s house. It happened about a month ago. According to the information in the book of base area, the forbidden zone of soul came to the cloud city one month ago. Is this a coincidence? Anyway, Chu Madman is not a big believer. Besides, even if it''s a coincidence that there are evil spirits in the world, it''s hard for him, the ghost emperor of the underworld, to turn a blind eye to them. It''s necessary for him to intervene in the affairs of the Lord''s mansion. At night, the moon is high. Inside the city Lord''s mansion, a woman is sleeping on her couch. This woman has a good figure and delicate face, but her face is slightly white, which makes her look very weak. Especially show eyebrow tight Cu, as if doing what nightmares, pitiful. Suddenly, a chill came. The woman was suddenly awakened, eyes wide, eyes with helpless, panic color, "he came, he came again." In the city Lord''s mansion, the gloomy and treacherous spirit suddenly broke out, sweeping most of the mansion. "Haha, Luo Tianyun, I''m here again, hand over the nine color spirit body, otherwise, I want you to be restless in the city Lord''s mansion!" A gloomy voice sounded. I saw the dark clouds rolling over the city Lord''s mansion and the wind blowing. A middle-aged ghost fairy in a black robe was coming slowly! And behind him, there are countless ghosts howling and roaring, the scene is appalling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Tianyun City, in the Lord''s mansion. With the arrival of peerless evil spirits, the atmosphere of terror filled the whole city master''s mansion. In the city Lord''s mansion, a burly man in a golden robe and dignified face opened his eyes angrily, showing his angry color, "Damn, yelosha, he''s coming again!" With the incomparable majestic Da Luo Yi, Luo Tianyun steps out with his head high! Behind him, there are also many masters who are in charge of the city. Each of them has the fighting power of Jinxian level and is very powerful. However, when these people see the countless souls full of heaven and earth, their eyes still show dignified color. "Yeluocha, are you finished?" Luo Tianyun looked at the night Luocha, said coldly. "I said, hand over the nine color spirit body, otherwise, I will not give up easily." Night Luo Cha sneers a way. If anyone hears this, he will be shocked. Jiucai spirit body, which is the supreme immortal body in the legend, is the most suitable body for practicing the way of soul in this world! It is said that the owner of this kind of supreme immortal body will not wake up at birth, and may even hide until the owner dies. But once awakened, this kind of constitution is bound to attract countless ghosts. For them, the nine color spirit body is a great tonic! If they can absorb refining, it is enough to sublimate their soul. Now, in this city Lord''s mansion, there is an awakening nine color spirit body! Yeluocha licks his lips. Even if he is a great Luo Jinxian, the nine color spirit body still has a great temptation for him. Once swallowed and absorbed, not only can he break through the existing realm, but also with the help of this constitution, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the future, and it is not impossible to prove the truth with the spirit body! At the thought of this, his heart was hot, but at the thought that the nine color spirit body had been watched by the adult, he couldn''t help but give up his mind. It''s a pity. Such a good thing, not your own. "I said, there is no spirit body in my Lord''s mansion! Get out of here "Don''t try to deceive me. The fluctuation of the spirit body is clearly coming from your Lord''s mansion. You can''t hide it! Since you don''t drink and eat, don''t blame me! " The night Luo Cha sneered, then waved, behind countless ghosts and spirits suddenly toward the master of the City mansion hoarse and go! "If you come, are you afraid?" "Hum, a group of fierce ghosts, I want you to be terrified!" The masters of the city Lord''s mansion have fought with these ghosts several times in the past month, and they are already familiar with their attacks. A fight broke out. And Luo Tianyun and night Luocha look at each other, and then start a battle! Bang! In the first move, Yin Qi and Xianyuan collide together like two big stars. The void bursts and cracks spread out like broken mirrors! In the air, filled with a cold biting Yin Qi. "Luo Tianyun, let you see my real strength today!" With a long roar of the night, the Yin Qi on the body rolled wildly and burst out with one palm. The horrible Yin Qi and Taoist pattern interweaved in the void and turned into a big hand to block the sky and the sun! "Come on!" Luo Tianyun is awe inspiring. He has a golden sword in his hand. There are many patterns on it. It''s a top-notch tool! A knife cut out, golden knife gas mighty, overwhelming! Giant palm and Dao Qi are intertwined with each other like a storm, destroying everything around. In the Lord''s mansion. A sick girl looked at this scene, extremely worried. She clenched her fist, blue veins on the back of her clean hand, and her eyes were not reconciled. "If my cultivation doesn''t disappear, I can help my father. Damn, damn!" The girl is not willing to say. In the past, her talent was absolutely the first in this day''s Cloud City. Although she had not reached the realm of Dalao for thousands of years, it was not far away. But now she can only watch the battle from a distance, even can''t get close, that random energy is enough to tear her body.Bang, bang, bang!! The torrent of frenzied energy is venting wildly. Dao and palm, Yin Qi and Xianyuan, yeluocha and Luo Tianyun have been fighting each other for more than ten rounds. They have been fighting fiercely. Both of them are the existence of the peak of the three flower state of Daluo, and they are almost the same from the five Qi state. Moreover, I have played with each other several times before, and I know each other well. It''s not easy to win each other. "Tianyunjue, the sea of clouds surging on earth!" See Luo Tianyun skyward, the golden sword in his hand light burst to the extreme, a very frightening light from the sword gushing out! As if the layers of cloud waves, wave after wave, it seems to shake the sky and earth broken! And the night that is shrouded by this terrible knife light, Luo Cha takes a deep breath, then raises his hand to urge Yin Qi, five fingers are turned upside down, his eyes are coagulated, which also urges extreme move! "Ghost roars nine days!" In his palm heart, a mass of dark Yin Qi is gathering, turning into a huge energy ball. And among them, it seems that there are many miserable souls whistling. As if the withered hands pushed forward, the huge energy ball and the knife light pounded together, the gorgeous patterns intertwined and collided, and the energy rolled out! Luo Tianyun, night Luocha two people fly backward together. At this time. A figure shot out of the void and came to Luo Tianyun in front of him. He punched him in the chest. He only heard the sound of a bone crack. Luo Tianyun was hit hard and vomited blood on the spot! "Lord of the city!" "Father Many masters of the city master''s mansion and the sick girl in the distance could not help but exclaim. The bodyguard of a city Lord''s mansion looked at the night Luocha and the figure who attacked Luo Tianyun. He gritted his teeth and said: "despicable!" "Oh, it''s called war never tired of deceit." The night Luo Cha sneers, then he looks to the side of that sneak attack figure. This is also a ghost. Moreover, his cultivation also reached the realm of daruo. He was called the night ghost king. Like him, he was a ghost immortal. It''s also the biggest reliance for him to find Luo Tianyun this time. It is normal for Luo Tianyun to lose because one is in the Ming Dynasty and the other is waiting for an opportunity in the dark. "Luo Tianyun, die. When you die, I''ll search the whole city master''s mansion and find out the nine color spirit body!" The night Luo Cha sneers a way, he is sure, that supreme immortal body is in this city Lord mansion. Just as he was about to make a move, there was a cry from a distance: "don''t!" Then, a strange wave came up. All the souls present were shocked to see the first sick girl. "There''s nothing wrong with this breath. You are the nine color spirit body!" "Unexpectedly, this kind of physique actually appears on a woman''s body." At night, Luocha was very happy. "Yue''er, leave now!" Luo Tianyun roared. "Ha ha, it''s too late to leave!" The night Luo Cha is very sure, nine color spirit body is this young girl, how can let the other party leave easily, raise a hand to grasp toward the other party. But the next moment, his face changed. Because, he, can''t move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 At night when Luocha was ready to arrest the girl, suddenly, a strange atmosphere filled the air. Night Rocha in the eyes of all people''s doubts, Leng in place, the body slightly trembling. Ghosts don''t sweat. But ye Luocha knows that if he still feels like a human being, he must be in a cold sweat now. An indescribable fear made his soul tremble uncontrollably. It''s not just him. The rest of the ghosts are also restless. The night ghost king, who is the same as the night Luocha, is also shaking at the moment, and his eyes are looking in a certain direction. "Who is it?" At the gate of the Lord''s mansion, a man in white came slowly. All around the forbidden system, has already been night to tear, so for this man, did not cause any obstacles. As he approached, the ghosts all around him fell on their knees and trembled, as if to welcome the supreme king of ghosts. This scene, scared night Luocha, night ghost king. This scene is directly refreshing their cognition. When Luo Tianyun saw this scene, he was also extremely shocked. At the same time, he felt a sense of hope in his heart. In front of him, he looked like a friendly army. "Please help me. I''m sure Luo Tianyun will thank you very much." Luo Tianyun said. The first mock exam did not speak, but just walked straight to the young girl, and her eyes showed a different color. "This is a physical form. It''s a little bit interesting." The top ten immortal bodies are very precious. The Madman of Chu has got four kinds of reincarnation celestial bodies: Liangyi celestial body, Qingye Jiantong celestial body and Jinyu yaochi celestial body. Let''s not talk about other miscellaneous constitutions. And in front of the girl used nine color spirit body, even he, also can''t help but have some heart, "what''s your name?" "Luo Shiyue." The girl looked at the Madman of Chu, with a strong color of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. She knew that this mysterious man in front of her would be the key to turning the city Lord''s house around. Therefore, she could not offend and was very respectful. "Very good, I can help the city Lord''s house, but afterwards, I want you to have a drop of blood essence. Do you agree?" "Yes!" Luo Shiyue nodded, with a drop of blood essence to save the whole city, which for her, is too cost-effective. But not far away, night Luo Cha''s face sank, "do you know who this girl is, I advise you to leave, otherwise..." "Kneel down!" The night Luo Cha words haven''t finished, Chu Madman then turned round to see to him, indifferent a drink. An indescribable pressure burst out suddenly! As soon as the night Rocha''s face changed, he knelt on the ground with almost no resistance, as if he had been suppressed by billions of stars, and could not move at all. Fear, helplessness, rush to my heart. At the moment, the night Luocha is extremely shocking! It was not only him, but also Luo Tianyun and other people in the city Lord''s mansion who were scared by the scene. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they were shocked and awed. In a word, let a big Luo ghost fairy kneel down!! What kind of power is this?! What a great force it is?! Is this man in front of you the son of heaven in the underworld in the old rumor?! People are puzzled. And Luo Shiyue, behind the Madman of Chu, looks at the slender figure of the other side, with a small mouth slightly open, beautiful eyes wide open, and a look of dumbfounded. She was also a monster before. She knew the meaning of Da Luo Jinxian. But just like this, the more shocked she was! At the moment, Chu Madman''s back gives her a sense of great and immeasurable power, which makes her extremely fascinated! If you can be as powerful as the other party, how dare you stare at yourself this night?! "Go!" On the other side, the shadow of the night ghost King flashes, and he is about to leave! "Who allowed you to go?" Indifference language, make night ghost King body a burst of stiff on the spot, uncontrollably fall from mid air, hit on the ground."You, who are you?" Night Luocha lying on the ground, staring at Chu Madman, pupil trembling. Can''t help but ask. "Heaven and earth, I hold half, you say, who am I?" Chu Madman light said. This statement, night Luocha heart that crazy guess was finally confirmed, full of shock, incredible, "hell, the son of heaven in hell!" "Wrong, there is no Yin emperor in the world, only the ghost emperor!" Words fall, ghost emperor power to Chu Madman as the center completely burst out! The whole city Lord''s mansion, in an instant, seemed to be reduced to the realm of hell. Hundreds of millions of ghosts and ghosts knelt down at the feet of Chu madmen and kowtowed to their ministers! And he stood up in the air, the immortal light on his body was flowing, and the only imperial seal formed by nine reincarnation imperial seals was hovering on his side. "I should have thought that besides the ghost emperor, who else would have such suppression on me of Da Luo Jinxian!" "The underworld, there really is a lord!" This news, night Luocha once heard, but did not expect that one day they will meet each other. Moreover, it is still under such circumstances. "What should you do to disturb the order of yin and Yang?" Chu Madman light way. "I''m not guilty. In the fairyland, the strong are respected. Can''t I hurt others just because I''m a ghost fairy?" Night Luo Cha not reconciled to say. "You are guilty, not because of what you have done, but because, I say, you are guilty!" Unreasonable overbearing, make night Luo Cha body a shock, unexpectedly is speechless. Respect the strong! That''s what he believes in! Now, the Madman of Chu is better than him. He is also the ghost emperor of hell. He has absolute power to live and kill him. Therefore, if he says he is guilty, he must be guilty! No problem! Weak, is his biggest sin! "Ghost emperor, let me go! I''d like to return to the underworld and serve the underworld! " Night Luo Cha says in a hurry. The night ghost king also knelt down and kowtowed, "yes, we are willing to return to the underworld and work for the underworld." "The underworld doesn''t need you two." Chu Madman light way. If it had been before, he might have thought about it. After all, it''s not easy to meet a strong one in Dalao, but now, the underworld is unified, and everyone is for him, so it''s really not bad for two Dalao. "No, no, we have a bigger secret. Ghost emperor, it''s not that we want this nine color spirit body, but that people in the forbidden zone want this spirit body!" Night Luo Cha continues to say. "Oh." The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. Sure enough, it was related to the soul forbidden area. "Go on." "Yes." Night Luocha face a joy, continue to say: "soul Forbidden Zone Purple moon sky, some time ago the body died out, continue to find a body deposit, it is he took a fancy to this nine color spirit body, intend to take away the spirit body rebirth, our two brothers is also for this matter just came here." "It''s interesting to see the purple moon in the sky." Chu Madman remembered, in the chaos fragment time, with this purple moon long sky to fight. The other side does not hesitate to destroy the body and let the soul escape, but also decisive. "I''m worried about how to get into the soul forbidden area, but I can use it." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "The gate of hell, open!" Chu Madman raised his hand, opened the gate of hell, and a huge whirlpool emerged. The souls of the dead were extradited to the underworld. As for the night Luocha and the night ghost king, he kept them for the time being. These two guys, he''ll keep them for good. On the other side. Luo Tianyun completely listens to the conversation. Although he is shocked by the identity of the Chu Madman, the ghost emperor of the underworld, he is more worried about the safety of his daughter. Originally, he thought it was just a big Luo ghost who coveted his daughter. But now it seems that it is not at all! Soul forbidden zone! This place is terrible. It can be said that this is one of the most dangerous places in the world. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the hegemonic forces like Xianting. Just ask, he is just a big Luo Jinxian. He has not even reached the five realms. How can he resist such existence? The only turning point Luo Tianyun looked at the Madman of Chu. With the help of several bodyguards, he came to the other side and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "please the ghost emperor, save my daughter." There''s nothing he can do about the soul box. But Chu Madman, but not necessarily. As a great Luo Jinxian, he was very clear about the pattern of the fairyland, and he also understood the Chu Madman. Now, if anyone has a chance to save his daughter, it''s only Chu Madman. "As long as the ghost emperor can save my daughter, I, Luo Tianyun, will be driven by the ghost emperor from now on." It can be seen that he loves his daughter very much. Otherwise, a big Luo Jinxian would not kneel so easily. "I can''t help you, but I can show you a clear way." Chu Madman light way. "Please make it clear." "Go to one hundred academies and give me my name. Your daughter can get the best training there. It''s a pity to waste it." If we say which force in the world is the best at the way of soul, there is no doubt that it must be the forbidden zone of soul. It''s a pity that there is a purple moon in the forbidden zone of soul, and the other side, now wholeheartedly, wants to take away Luo Shiyue and take the other side''s nine color spirit body as his own! The research on the way of soul in the hundred academies is not as good as the forbidden zone of soul. However, the Academy accommodates hundreds of families, but there are also some soul cultivation methods, which can cultivate Luo Shiyue. Moreover, there are also Zitong aristocratic families in Chu Madman. He has moved a lot of soul cultivation methods in the past. "This..." After hearing Chu Madman''s proposal, Luo Tianyun hesitated. "Why do you want to leave your city?" "That''s not true, but if we leave like this, I''m afraid the purple moon sky won''t give up easily." "Oh, you can rest assured that he... Can''t protect himself." Luo Tianyun was stunned. Listen to Chu Madman''s words, he seems to be ready to deal with the purple moon sky, but the purple moon sky is in the forbidden zone of the soul, do you want to deal with it like this? Is Luo Tianyun''s pupil shrinks. Madman of Chu, you want to enter the forbidden zone of soul, enter the forbidden zone of soul which is so-called dead but lifeless, and kill a monster in the forbidden zone?! My God, this is crazy! But at the thought that it was a Madman of Chu who wanted to do it, he thought it was more reasonable. He was the one who could not be measured by common sense! "Since the ghost emperor has made arrangements, we will listen to the ghost emperor. I don''t know when it''s appropriate for us to leave." "When I leave!" Chu Madman then walked to Luo Shiyue and said, "do you remember what you promised me?" "Naturally." "Well." Chu Madman''s sword finger is one coagulate, point toward Luo Shiyue''s forehead, take out a drop of essence blood of the other party. After Luo Shiyue, who has no accomplishments, is taken away a drop of blood essence, his face turns pale. Luo Tianyun looks very distressed and quickly takes out a pile of tonics for the other party to take. "Why is your accomplishments gone?" "It seems that it is time to wake up the nine color spirit body."Chu Madman carefully analyzed it with Xiao AI, and then suddenly realized, "your cultivation is not disappeared, but exists in your body in another way." "What do you say?" "The nine color spirit body is extremely rare and unpredictable. Your cultivation is transformed into the power of the soul by the spirit body, and you don''t know how to use the power of the soul. It''s extremely weak. As long as you practice the spirit method and learn to control the power of the soul, it''s not difficult to restore your cultivation. Even you will get a blessing in disguise and realize the beauty of the supreme immortal body!" Chu Madman explained to each other. Jiucai spirit body, how to say, is also the supreme immortal body. If we cultivate it well, in time, it will be a great help. "Thank you for your advice." Luo Shiyue said. "Well, prepare a wing room for me." Soon. In the city Lord''s mansion, the Madman of Chu took out Luo Shiyue''s blood essence and began to analyze it with the book of constitution. With the help of the book of constitution, he didn''t have to worry about the situation like Luo Shiyue, and his accomplishments were transformed into the power of soul. It won''t be long. A new kind of supreme immortal body was mastered by him. In his spirit. The three souls hover and sit, and each soul is filled with nine divine lights and mysterious visions, which is also the origin of the nine color spirit body! The nine color spirit light is very mysterious. It can protect the soul and increase his speed of practicing soul Dharma. The former is a bit of a chicken for him. After all, he was protected by the chaotic green lotus, and even the spiritual friars who were higher than him could hardly hurt him. The latter is of some use. His understanding is already strong. In addition to this divine light, I am afraid no one can match him in the understanding of the soul law from now on. "The nine color spirit body is really of infinite use." "Now, in the aspect of cultivating immortals, I have the body of jinyuyaochi immortals and the body of jiucaishenhun immortals. It''s said that there is also a kind of shenwuba body that specializes in cultivating the body of the body. I don''t know if I''ll meet it in the future." Chu Madman chuckled and said, although the body already has the real body, who would despise the supreme immortal body too much? Next, the Chu Madman plans to go to the soul forbidden area. He had been ready for a long time, and called the night Luocha, the night ghost king. "Take me to see the purple moon sky, and say I''m the nine color spirit body he''s looking for!" They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare disobey. "Yes With a flick of the sleeves, a purple gold coffin with countless strange runes appeared. "Ghost emperor, this is the coffin that purple moon sky gave to our brother. Please hurt you." "I see." Chu Madman also don''t care, have been to the underworld, why care about a coffin. He flashed into the coffin. And night Luocha, night ghost King see this, carrying the coffin toward the soul forbidden zone fly away. After the Madman of Chu left, Luo Tianyun, Luo Shiyue, father and daughter also followed the arrangement of the Madman of Chu and began to pack up and left Tianyun city. Looking at the city where he grew up, Luo Shiyue showed a firm color in her eyes. "One day, I will come back here in an open and aboveboard way. Then, no one can make me retreat any more!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Soul forbidden zone, one of the most dangerous places in the world. For people in the soul forbidden area, it''s the safest place in the world. There are numerous prohibitions here. If it''s not for people who are familiar with this place, even the best daruo strongmen come here, they will die. Even if the Chu madmen want to enter, they will have many difficulties. But the night Luocha and the night ghost king came from the forbidden zone of the soul, and they are familiar with this place. Inside the coffin, the Madman of Chu is thinking about some information given by the night ghost king. In the soul forbidden zone, the forces are also intertwined and complex. It''s better than Xianting. For example, there are six imperial departments and four imperial departments. In the forbidden zone of soul, there are also seven veins. The purple moon and the sky are just the little masters of one of them. These seven veins are red star, orange forest, Huangsha, Lvyuan, Qingtian, blue sea and purple moon. Therefore, the soul forbidden area is also divided into seven areas, each of which takes up one side. Night ghost king, night Luocha, is carrying Chu Madman to purple moon territory where purple moon pulse is located. Along the way, I don''t know how many prohibitions I passed, and finally I came to a cave deep in purple moon territory, named Changkong mansion! It is also the place where the purple moon sky lives! The cave is very secluded, with countless candlelight flickering on both sides, giving people a kind of gloomy and treacherous feeling. And deep in the cave. Thirty six candles arranged into a strange pattern, with green flame, filled with a strange rhyme. In the middle of the candle, a young man in a purple robe was sitting with his knees crossed, but the young man''s condition was a little strange, his body shape seemed illusory and looming. Night Luocha two people know, each other''s soul body is in the weak stage. Since coming back from the chaotic fragments, the other side has been maintaining this form, relying on the xuanming soul fire array composed of 36 candles around to keep the soul. "Nine color spirit body, have you found it?" Purple moon sky said, tone, with a little excited. The last time he came back from the chaotic fragments, he felt the breath of the nine color spirit body. Only because he was too weak at that time, he had to rush back to the forbidden area of the soul first. When he recovered to a certain extent, he came to yeluocha to inquire for him. Get the result, make him incomparably excited, that is a just awakened nine color spirit body! And he just lost his body! In his opinion, it is the will of God!! God wants him to give up this nine color spirit body and set foot on the supreme way of soul! God wants him to defeat Chu Madman with the help of the nine color spirit body! Yes, he still did not give up the idea of defeating Chu Madman, even if the outside world no matter how strong the other side is, he is thinking about how to defeat the other side day and night! Chu Madman, not only killed his brother, but also made him lose his body. This revenge, he had to revenge! Otherwise, he is the little master of purple moon! "Report back to the young master. I''ve already found him." The Madman of Chu in the coffin of duoling appropriately released the breath of the nine color spirit body. "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s really a nine color spirit body!" The purple moon and the sky are very excited. "As long as I give up this body, then I will be able to go further!" "It''s not impossible for me to seek revenge from Chu Madman when I''m shut up for a period of time!" Purple moon long sky took a deep breath, excited soul body all some tremble. "You go down first. When I recover, I will be rewarded." "Yes." Night Luocha, night ghost king two people look at each other, then left first. "Qi!" I saw the purple moon holding the mysterious formula in the sky, and the mysterious patterns were reflected on the walls around. Originally, only 36 candles were green. But now, all the candles in the cave have turned green. The strange smell is all around. "Xuanming soul fire array has been fully opened. With the help of this array, it''s not difficult for me to take away a great Luo Jinxian, not to mention a newly awakened spirit body!""Ha, give up your body!" Purple moon sky laughs and opens the coffin. When the face of the person inside really showed up in front of him, the purple moon''s pupil suddenly shrank, a chill swept the whole soul body, the soul seemed to have goose bumps. "Chu Madman!" "How could that be?" "Yeluocha, the night ghost king betrayed me?" However, he has not yet thought about it. The Chu Madman raised his hand and grabbed it out. There was the power of soul surging in his hand. Suddenly, the soul of the purple moon sky was almost defeated! "Oh, isn''t that dead?" The Madman of Chu came out of the coffin a little unexpectedly. Then he looked at the green candles around him and began to analyze, "it''s because of these candles, some kind of array that increases the power of the soul." "Madman Chu, are you here?" Because of excessive fright, purple moon sky can''t help stuttering. But Chu Madman didn''t pay much attention to it. Between raising his hand, he would crush each other''s soul completely! At a critical juncture, the purple moon sky made a decisive decision, with the help of the array, and took the initiative to enter the spirit sea of Chu madmen. This is a very decisive approach! In the face of a Madman of Chu in his heyday, he has no chance of winning if he has only a remnant. The only chance is to use the xuanming soul fire array to enter each other''s spiritual sea and fight for the soul!! Spiritual home. The figure of purple moon appears in the sky. "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" He was fierce, and his soul power, with the blessing of xuanming soul fire array, was like a torrent of water! When he saw the three madmen in front of him, he was shocked again. "Three, three Chu madmen?" Not only that, every Chu Madman''s soul, there are nine divine light flow, red orange yellow green blue purple black and white, gorgeous. That is unique to the nine color spirit body, the light of the nine color spirit! Chu Madman, there are nine color spirit body, and, there are three souls?! This cognition almost makes the purple moon sky doubt life. Is he dreaming? Yes, yes, I must be having a nightmare. How could this happen? However, when a soul of the Madman of Chu slapped him, the pain of deep soul made him very sober on the spot. It''s not a dream! It''s true! "Madman of Chu, why do you have nine color spirit body, why do you have three souls, and why do you appear in the forbidden zone of soul!" "Why are you haunted?" Purple moon sky crazy. Before, I was still doing the dream of taking away the nine color spirit body, and then closing the door to practice hard, in order to defeat the Madman of Chu in time. But the next moment, to occupy the nine color spirit body became Chu Madman! And the other side really has nine color spirit body, and three souls that he can''t see through This kind of kind adds up, make him this have the mentality of remnant soul, completely collapse! "Where are so many? Why? Do I need any reason to kill you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "Where do so many come from? Why, do you need a reason to kill you?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, the three souls rush up and attack the purple moon sky! With the help of xuanming soul fire array, although they are only ghosts, they still have the power of resistance. They can use all kinds of soul methods. "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" The purple moon roared in the sky. But unfortunately, although he resisted, his strength was too weak in the eyes of Chu madmen. Today''s Chu Madman''s soul has nine colors spirit light, one is enough to deal with each other, let alone three, so much to bully less, he is a little embarrassed. Even, if he didn''t deliberately restrain the power of chaos Qinglian, the other party was afraid that even his spiritual sea would be difficult to enter. The sea of spirit, the battle of soul. But it was a unilateral crush. In a short time, the soul of the purple moon was like a porcelain full of cracks. With a touch, it would turn into pieces. Chu Madman with a hand hit out, the mighty power of the soul, completely hit each other into pieces. Purple moon in the sky, falling! With the death of the purple moon sky, countless soul fragments are engulfed by the spirit sea. Scenes of memory, in the mind of Chu Madman. That''s the memory of each other. With this memory, he understood the pattern of the soul forbidden zone more clearly. Purple moon territory. Changkong house, Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, "so it is." After filtering the memory of the purple moon, he finally found the information he wanted. First of all, nature is the primary purpose for him to come to the soul forbidden area, that is, to coagulate the soul! Especially nine petals of conghunhua! However, the memory of the purple moon sky shows that the spirit flower is very common in the soul forbidden area, but nine petals of the spirit flower are extremely rare. Even, even the purple moon sky, I have never used nine petals of soul flower in my life. This object has a certain chance to appear only when the spirit cave is open. The spirit cave is a secret place in the soul forbidden area. It will open every once in a while. At that time, people with seven veins can enter it to explore and find opportunities. Only in the spirit cave can they have a certain chance to find the wild nine petals of conghunhua! As for artificial cultivation, it can only grow to seven petals at most, which is far worse than nine petals. "It seems that it''s necessary for the spirit to enter the cave. Maybe the identity of the purple moon and the sky can be used." Chu Madman light way. Immediately, he summoned the night Luocha outside the cave, the night ghost king, and let them enter. When they saw the Madman of Chu, they looked at each other and didn''t know why they should call each other, ghost emperor? Young master? Because they don''t know whether the capture of purple moon sky has been successful. "Why, do you think I will be taken away by the purple moon sky?" Chu Madman glanced at each other, a wisp of ghost emperor power filled. Two people immediately look a shock, immediately kneel on the ground, "the ghost emperor can be heaven and earth, since is not purple moon sky can compare." "Although the purple moon sky is dead, in the future, in this forbidden zone of the soul, you will call me the little Lord and treat me as the purple moon sky." Chu Madman light way. Two people nodded, also did not ask what more, "understand." "Well, don''t let other people disturb me before the opening of Lingshen cave." "Yes." They nodded and then retreated to the cave. In the cave, a variety of soul cultivation methods emerge in the mind of Chu Madman, which is the soul cultivation method of purple moon pulse! Since we want to fake the purple moon sky, naturally we need to do it in place. At least, if the other person knows the way of practice, he must also know it. With his savvy and the nine color spirit body, he is naturally suitable for the soul practice method. In a few days, he will know all the practice methods of the purple moon and the sky society. What''s more, blue is better than blue. If the purple moon sky is still alive, I don''t know what it will be like.A few days later. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic talisman Big move talisman? The Madman of Chu took a look at the reward, a rune treasure specially used for escaping. It only needs one thought to start. In a moment, it can break through the limitation of time and space and transfer people to hundreds of millions of miles away! Many space treasures have similar effects. However, this talisman is extremely powerful, because once it is used, even if it is used by the same way, it can''t be stopped! "It''s kind of interesting." Chu Madman faint smile. A few days later. He drew another prize. And the prize is a kind of Rune treasure. However, unlike the talisman of the great shift, this rune is called "nine days thunder", which is a kind of attack rune. Strangely enough, this kind of Rune can be placed anywhere and detonated at any time according to the user''s mind. "Isn''t this a remote controlled bomb?" The Madman of Chu looked at the rune in his hand and thought deeply. At this time, the night Luocha asked for instructions to enter. "Ghost... Little master, the little master of blue ocean sent an invitation to invite you to enjoy the flowers." After entering the cave, yeluocha wanted to be called the ghost emperor, but at the thought of Chu Madman''s command, he immediately changed his name to Shaozhu. "Oh?" Chu Madman''s mind suddenly emerged about the blue ocean little master''s information. Seven veins in the soul forbidden area, seven young masters, and this blue ocean young master is the only one of the seven women, named blue ocean Fang. What''s more, LAN Haifang is still very devoted to the purple moon sky. The soul means of the blue ocean pulse are inclined to manipulate the spirits of the dead, which is a bit similar to the Royal spirit means of the evil way, but the means are much more powerful. For example, night Luocha and night ghost King were given by LAN Haifang to guard the cave by ziyue Changkong. Big Luo Jinxian level ghost fairy said to send, visible, the blue Haifang for purple moon sky how much admiration. "I heard that there is an eighteen level hell in the blue ocean, right?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked. Eighteen levels of hell, which means that nature is not the eighteen levels of hell in the underworld, but a prison built by the blue ocean in accordance with the eighteen levels of hell in the underworld. Inside, there are countless souls in captivity. People in the blue ocean make these ghosts fight and degenerate into ghosts. They go up from the bottom 18 layers, one layer at a time. But when they go up to the first layer, the ghosts become very powerful because they devour countless opponents. At least they are at the level of Jinxian, which is similar to raising poisonous insects. Finally, these first level ghosts will be manipulated and used as tools by people in the blue ocean. "Yes." Hearing the blue ocean''s 18 layers of hell, the night Luocha could not help but shiver slightly, as if recalling some nightmarish memories. He also came out of the blue ocean hell. In order to survive, he didn''t know how many souls he had swallowed, including his own brothers and friends. Who would have thought that he was also a good ghost. However, he gradually degenerated into a devil in the eighteen level hell like a poisonous insect. Although he grew up in the realm of Da Luo, he would rather give up this cultivation than have that experience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 The Madman of Chu noticed that the expression of yeluocha was different. After receiving the memory of the purple moon, he naturally knew that the other party was a devil who came out of the hell on the 18th floor of the blue ocean. He could not help sighing, "why is there always someone trampling on the dead in this world? It''s very difficult for me, the ghost emperor of the underworld." The sea of the dead is like this The same is true of the blue ocean''s 18th floor hell These people really don''t take him as the ghost emperor of the underworld. After all, he has just taken office. "Then go and see the blue ocean young master." Chu Madman light said. His face was gradually covered with a light aura. After the aura dispersed, he showed a brand new handsome face. This face was created by the change of the original face of the Chu Madman''s facial features. It is a method similar to magic in the memory of the purple moon. However, with his soul realm, I believe that the blue ocean young master can''t see through the magic. "They all know that they can''t see them with their original appearance. They can make do with this picture." Although it is to make do with, but to Chu Madman''s original face change to the face is still handsome extraordinary, plus his temperament aloof, enough to kill the world ninety-nine percent of the beautiful men. Blue ocean territory. In a magnificent sea of flowers, several young men and women gathered together, drinking and appreciating flowers while discussing something. "I heard that the body of ziyue Changkong was destroyed by the Madman of Chu. Do you think he has the face to accept your invitation, sister blue ocean?" A man in a golden robe said with a faint smile. This man is the young master of Huangsha. He has always been in love with LAN Haifang secretly. Unfortunately, the other party only admires the purple moon sky, so his relationship with the purple moon sky is not good. At this time, he finally seizes the opportunity to ridicule each other in front of LAN Haifang. How can he let it go. However, LAN Haifang frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with his words. "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. I believe brother Changkong is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose." "He can afford to lose, but he is also shameful." Huang Sha Shaozhu sneered. "Oh, don''t you lose face by chewing your tongue behind your back?" An indifferent voice sounded. Looking around, they saw a young man in purple walking slowly with two big Luo ghost immortals. The young man was dressed in luxurious purple clothes, with a handsome face and a detached temperament, just like an immortal king in the world. A few people frown slightly, strangers, extraordinary temperament. "Who are you?" Huang Sha Shaozhu said coldly in a cold voice. "Speak ill of me behind my back, but don''t you know who I am?" Chu Madman snorted and a purple light flashed in his eyes. It was the unique purple pupil of the purple moon pulse. Different from the purple pupil of the purple pupil world, the purple pupil of the purple moon pulse was much better. Aware of the purple pupil breath, the face of Huang Sha Shaozhu and others changed slightly, "you are the purple moon in the sky!" And LAN Haifang''s eyes flashed a strange color, "brother Changkong, are you robbing other people''s bodies?" "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips. In my memory, this is the smile of the purple moon sky only in the face of LAN Haifang. He played very well. But LAN Haifang looked at Chu Madman and looked at him immediately. The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was. His face was not only more beautiful than the purple moon sky before, but also more detached than the purple moon sky. Is this really brother Changkong? "Brother Changkong, you have changed a lot." "Oh, after taking away, the body naturally changes. Why, don''t you like it?" Chu Madman light smile way. LAN Haifang shook her head. "As long as it''s brother Changkong, I like it. It''s better to say that brother Changkong now makes me like it even more." Better look, better temperament. Although it''s a little sorry for brother Changkong before, brother Changkong now is much better than before! LAN Haifang thought to herself. "Purple moon sky, I thought you were defeated by the Madman of Chu, and you didn''t recover. I didn''t expect to find a new body so soon."Huang Sha Shaozhu sneered, deliberately exposing the scar of purple moon sky. It''s a pity that it''s the scar of the purple moon, not that of the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman smell speech, look indifferent, do not care at all, "victory or defeat is a matter of soldiers and families, if I fall, then I am not purple moon sky." "Well, that''s the evil of my soul zone." Another young man said faintly. This man is the little master of Qingtian pulse. Besides him, there are also the little masters of Lvyuan pulse and orange forest pulse. Seven pulse little Lord, in addition to the red star of a pulse did not come, the rest are coming. Chu Madman is not surprised, red star pulse of the little Lord is the soul of the forbidden area of the famous cultivation crazy, generally will not participate in this kind of party. The other side must be preparing for the opening of the spirit cave. "Purple moon sky, you changed a pair of flesh, do not know how much power is left?" Yellow sand little master light smile. The next moment. His eyes burst out a cold light, a sword of soul condensed by the soul power, straight shot at the Chu Madman! This blow is very powerful! If the soul power does not reach the golden soul realm, I''m afraid it will die on the spot! But the Chu Madman did not hide and accepted the attack. People looked at him with a curious look in their eyes. But LAN Haifang is furious, a soul power, spread out, make the surrounding atmosphere extremely dignified, "little master Huangsha, what are you doing?" "Nothing. It''s just a trial." Yellow sand little Lord looked at Chu Madman, "can accept my sword without any strange, look, you recover well." Then he raised his glass to drink. "Yes? How about you take my advice? " Chu Madman said indifferently, there is a purple light in his eyes, purple pupil starts! But Huang Sha young master didn''t check for a moment, his body was slightly shocked, and his wine cup fell to the ground with a clang sound. In an instant, his face darkened. Chu Madman was hit by him, indifferent, but he was struck by Chu Madman, but he couldn''t even hold the wine glass. There is a big gap between the two. At the same time, he was also very confused. It''s impossible. Purple moon sky''s body is destroyed, leaving only the ghost, how can there be such a strong soul power?! What''s going on? The rest of them are also thinking. All of a sudden, they looked at the new appearance of the Madman of Chu, and they had a guess in their heart. Could it be the body? It seems that this is the only explanation. "Sister blue ocean, I''m short of some servants carrying tea and water. I want to find some soul servants in the hell on the 18th floor of blue ocean. Is that ok?" Chu Madman no longer pay attention to the public, toward LAN Haifang said with a smile. "Brother Changkong asked me for it. Can I not give it? Don''t mention a few soul servants. If you want, I can give them to you. " LAN Haifang blushed and said. Such barefaced words made Huang Sha Shaozhu clench his teeth, clench his fists and creak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Chu Madman a word, LAN Haifang immediately led him to the blue sea 18 hell. Huang Sha Shaozhu and others followed. The eighteen levels of hell are built in an abyss of the blue ocean territory. The abyss is divided into eighteen levels with numerous prohibitions covering it to prevent these ghosts from escaping. The place is full of Yin Qi, and it also shows a very fierce evil spirit. When they came here, the faces of yeluocha and yeguiwang were not good-looking, but they didn''t say anything, they just became more silent. Chu Madman stood on the abyss, looking at the 18 layers of hell that spread upward. His eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking. Among the 18 levels of hell, the first level of hell at the bottom contains the most ghosts. These ghosts have not yet been completely transformed into evil spirits, but they also bear the heaviest and most punishments. The madmen of Chu even see that some souls can''t bear such torture, so they are scared to death. The sound of wailing reverberates in the abyss. Those who have no soul are not much better. Under this kind of torture, they gradually filled with resentment, turned into evil spirits, and were thrown to the next level to participate in all kinds of fighting like a challenge arena. And so on to a certain level, and then put to the next level, and so on. Up to the top of the first layer, the evil spirits in it had been extremely ferocious. Compared with the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld, the Madman of Chu couldn''t tell where is the real hell for a moment?! "Oh, the blue ocean 18 hell, it''s really... Spectacular." Chu Madman light said. LAN Haifang, on the other hand, was proud. "That''s natural. The 18 floors of hell in the blue ocean is one of the most important combat training bases in the whole soul forbidden area. There are countless experts coming out of here, such as yeluocha, which is beside brother Changkong. He is one of the most outstanding ones." "Yes, it''s amazing that the blue ocean has a way to control the soul." "Well, brother Changkong, you can see if you like it or not, just choose." Chu Madman picked a few at will. Anyway, this is not the real purpose of his visit. Soon, LAN Haifang let people will Chu Madman selected a few ghosts to release, with means to control, let Chu Madman back. After a few people left. No one found that there was a streamer out of the sleeves of Chu Madman and fell into the bottomless abyss. That''s a... Sign! It''s a talisman that hides the most secret place of innumerable prohibitions! After the Madman of Chu finished his goal, he took some new ghosts to leave, but suddenly, there was a roaring sound in the distance. That''s outside the soul box. "What''s the matter? How can there be any noise outside?" "Someone broke into the soul zone." A few people showed a playful look. Soul forbidden zone, one of the most dangerous places in the world, is usually not visited by anyone. But this is the least curious person in the world. The more dangerous and mysterious a place is, the more curiosity can be aroused. That''s right. So even if it''s a forbidden area, there are still people who venture into it occasionally. "Ha, let''s go and see who this is." Several people are interested and want to have a look. Soon, the crowd saw the lifeless man. It was a woman in a white robe, with the holy and peaceful light of Buddha, struggling with the forbidden production of the soul forbidden zone. However, although the woman''s cultivation was good, she was still not good enough in front of the numerous prohibitions. After some struggle, there have been many more injuries. "Oh, it''s a big Luo Jinxian. He has some ability. No wonder he dares to break into the forbidden area." "It seems to be a Buddhist practice." "It''s a female Bodhisattva. Ha ha, it''s really interesting." People watched the scene with great interest. But Chu Madman, but can''t help but frown, because in front of this person, he knows! It''s Jinghui! How did she come to this forbidden zone.Isn''t yunlanfo saying that she is running about to find a way to save quartz? Wait a minute. Help me? The other party won''t come because of this, she also learned the news of ninghunhua. It''s so impulsive. A big Luo Jinxian dares to break into the soul forbidden area. It''s really killing. Chu Madman shook his head and sighed. I don''t know whether Jinghui is righteous or stupid enough. However, since met, that of course he can''t sit by and ignore. "Let me meet her for a while." With a faint smile, Huang Sha''s young master made a decision by holding his hand and untied the ban here for the time being. No one else stopped him. He looked at Jing Hui as if he were looking at some plaything. The soul zone is seldom visited. There are even fewer female Bodhisattvas like Jing Hui. In their opinion, she is a very good plaything and can be used to pass the time. Jinghui was surrounded by innumerable prohibitions and her life was on the line. But when she was in danger, she saw that the prohibition disappeared for some inexplicable reasons. Instead, there were several more young men and women in front of her. The breath of these people is not simple. Every one of them made her feel threatened, especially one in a purple robe. But somehow, the man gave her a sense of familiarity. I didn''t wait for her to think about it. The young master of Huangsha had already come to her and said, "woman, it''s your misfortune to break into here. Of course, if you are willing to obey the young master, I will spare you from death." But he saw that Jing Hui had a good face, and he also had a kind of pure and holy meaning peculiar to Buddhism. He had a lustful heart. "I''ve come here to find Ning hunhua. I don''t want to be an enemy of the forbidden area." Jinghui said with a slight frown. Hear her words, Chu Madman secretly way a as expected. But yellow sand little Lord is sneer a, "coagulate soul flower is you want to want, however, if you obey this little Lord, I may be able to reward you one or two." "I can''t do it." "It seems that you can''t do without suffering." Huang Sha Shaozhu sneered and made a direct move. The power of his soul urged him to turn into an invisible sword and cut it out! Jing Hui, who has seen the means of people in the soul forbidden area, has been on guard for a long time. The meditation mantra urges them to protect their souls and block the blow. Then the Buddha light manifests and strikes at the other side. "Oh, sure enough, I have some ability. It''s a monster to put it in the outside world." Huang Sha Shaozhu raises his hand to urge Xianyuan to smash the Buddha light! Although people in the soul forbidden zone specialize in the way of soul, they do not practice the realm. On the contrary, those who are strong in the soul forbidden zone are generally not weak except for the high realm of soul. The cultivation of Huang Sha Shaozhu reached the same level as Jing Hui. With the advantage of soul, Jinghui soon fell into a disadvantage. "Ha, give me defeat!" Huang Sha''s master pushes the power of the soul to the extreme. He cuts down the sword of the soul out of thin air. He will tear the defense of Jinghui''s meditation mantra! Crisis time. I saw a more majestic soul power burst out! Huang Shaozhu''s sword of soul is actually disintegrated in the void and turned into nothingness! "Who?" Huang Sha''s eyes were fixed and he looked at several people behind him. And the Madman of Chu walked out slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "This girl is my prey." Chu Madman light way. The others were a little surprised to hear what he said. "Purple moon sky, what do you mean, this woman is my first fancy, you can''t compete with me?" Yellow sand little Lord immediately dissatisfied. LAN Haifang, you want to rob me, now even an outsider, you don''t let go? You''re really against me, aren''t you?! "I know this girl. She''s around the Madman of Chu. I''ll deal with her myself." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing what he said, people suddenly realized. i see. Purple moon sky, this is to revenge Chu Madman. It''s a pity that the young master of Huangsha didn''t buy it. He sneered: "the purple moon is in the sky. With your word, I''ll give you my prey. You think highly of yourself." "I advise you not to argue with me." Chu Madman light said. "What if I want it?" Huang Sha Shaozhu sneered, "I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. A person who has been destroyed, what are you doing? Today, I''m going to make up my mind about this woman. I want to see what kind of ability you have left. Can you compete with me?" The surging and powerful soul power was released from him, and it was almost a crazy impact in all directions. In the air, there are ripples, stirring the world! And Chu Madman standing in the same place, also burst out a soul power, this power is not inferior to the yellow sand less Lord! Not only that, there are nine divine lights in the soul power here! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white! The nine divine lights are so gorgeous that they cover the heaven and the earth. The strong fluctuation of their souls, coupled with the nine divine lights, make the young master Huang Sha''s face change greatly. His face is unbelievable! "Jiucai spirit light, this is the supreme immortal body, Jiucai spirit body!" Yellow sand little Lord exclaimed. Not only him, but also LAN Haifang, Qingtian Shaozhu, Lvyuan Shaozhu and others are staring at each other. They can''t believe it. "How can it be like this? It''s a nine color spirit body!" "The purple moon in the sky is the body of nine colored gods and spirits!" "No, it''s the body he gave up. It''s the nine color spirit body. No wonder he can still keep such strength. It''s the nine color spirit body." They were shocked to see Chu Madman, and their eyes could not help trembling slightly. What kind of luck must it be to win a pair of nine color spirit body! "Purple moon and sky, where did you find this nine color spirit body?" Huang Sha asked, with a strong jealousy in his tone. Originally, he is not the opponent of purple moon sky. Now, the other side also has a nine color spirit body, so he can''t beat the other side even more. "I''m lucky. Although I was destroyed by the Madman of Chu, I got a blessing in disguise and found this newly awakened nine color spirit body. Why are you jealous?" Chu Madman looked at Huang Sha Shaozhu and said contemptuously. And the other side''s face was gloomy, and he was really very jealous. Then, the soul power in his body roared out, and countless soul blades rolled up a soul storm and swept out! The Madman of Chu stood still. There are nine colors of light surging around the body, which turns into a force to protect the soul and blocks the soul storm easily. "Your attack is useless to me!" Then, he made a mysterious decision. One after another, the flowers of the soul bloomed in the air, and the strange fragrance of the flowers penetrated into the nose of Huang Sha Shaozhu, making his face slightly changed, "no good!" He drives the soul to stop the scent of flowers. But it''s too late. He came to an isolated world, in which there was a purple moon floating in the sky. The treacherous atmosphere enveloped all around. This is the unique soul magic of purple moon pulse! And it''s so lifelike that people doubt whether it''s true or not! "Break it for me!" Huang Sha''s little master hummed coldly, which pushed the soul power to the extreme and madly impacted the illusion. Unfortunately, none of this is going to work. The vision in front of us is so strong that it''s hard to damage the little master Huang Sha''s strength.All of a sudden. The ground in front of him stretched out a black arm, saw a ferocious form of zombies crawling out of the ground, clawing toward him. Visions, these are visions! Huang Sha thought to himself, but his body could not help shaking slightly. The scene in front of him was too real. The outside world. The crowd only had time to see the Chu Madman''s hand pinching method, and there were many strange flowers blooming in the void. Then, the young master of Huangsha fell into a dull state and was unconscious. "He''s hallucinating!" "The magic of the purple moon pulse is very clever. I''m afraid it''s hard for the young master of Huangsha." "Not necessarily. Huang Sha''s cultivation is not bad. Maybe he can break free." But after a long time, all they saw was Huang Sha Shaozhu standing in the same place. He was sweating and his clothes were wet. He was shaking slightly. It''s like I''m in a state of extreme fear. Poop. All of a sudden, Huang Sha Shaozhu knelt down on the ground and broke away from the illusion. He gasped, his eyes were wide and full of blood. He looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in his eyes. Where is the arrogant appearance before half a point? No one knows what he has experienced in the dreamland, but it will never be a good thing. It is absolutely the most terrible thing in the world! "You are not my opponent, never!" Chu Madman looked down at the yellow sand little Lord, said indifferently. Although the other party was unwilling, when he recalled the experience, he could not help but fear, half kneeling on the ground, and did not say anything. After subduing the young master of Huangsha, the Madman of Chu looks at Jinghui, and the other side looks alert. Although the Madman of Chu saved her just now, she didn''t feel any gratitude. In her opinion, the other party is the purple moon and the sky, and is the enemy of the Madman of Chu. To save himself, he may also want to use himself to deal with Chu madmen. No matter what, I can''t give in! There is a color of firmness in Jing Hui''s eyes. I saw her running the Buddha light in her body, pushing her power to the extreme, and then she wanted a Madman of Chu to die together. But the next moment. There is a purple light in the eyes of Chu Madman. Purple pupil shows! Boom! Jinghui only felt that her mind was shocked and her soul seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. Then she lost consciousness and fainted. She was injured by the forbidden area, and she was tired of fighting with Huang Sha Shaozhu. With the strength of Chu Madman, it''s very easy to subdue her. He didn''t show his talent in his sleeve. Instead, he hugged each other and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." LAN Haifang looks at Jinghui who is held by Chu Madman. There is a touch of jealousy in her eyes. She has never been held by brother Changkong. "Brother Changkong, what are you going to do with this girl?" "I have my own plan." Chu Madman did not explain too much, with people left, night Luocha, night ghost king two people followed. The rest of the young masters looked at each other in the same place, looking back on what happened just now. "I didn''t expect that the purple moon sky got a nine color spirit body!" "With his talent, he may even become a restricted area shaozun in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Purple moon sky with nine color spirit body, this news immediately swept the whole soul forbidden area. Seven pulse people are shocked. You know, for the monks who practice the way of soul, the value of the nine color spirit body is self-evident. Over the years, even the soul forbidden zone has just produced a nine color spirit body! And that being, now sleeping in the depth of the soul forbidden area, will never appear easily unless the soul forbidden area encounters great tribulation. But there is no doubt that the existence, known as the Supreme Soul, is the pillar of the whole soul forbidden area! Is the soul forbidden area, the pillar of the immortal world and even the universe! Now, there is a nine color spirit body in the soul forbidden area again. If it is properly cultivated, there will not be another soul supreme in the soul forbidden area, but even if it can achieve half of the soul supreme, it will be a great good thing for the whole forbidden area! For a time, the seven pulse all boiling, a high-level are ready to confirm this matter. At the moment, the Madman of Chu has returned to the cave with Jinghui. Just in case, he set many prohibitions in the cave before waking up Jinghui. As soon as Jinghui wakes up, she sees the madman in front of her. Without saying a word, she wants to fight, but she is soon subdued. "Purple moon sky, even if it''s dead, you don''t want me to give in!" Jinghui said firmly. And Chu Madman quite helpless shook his head, way: "if you die, that red China, and quartz there, I can''t explain." He has recovered his original voice and appearance. Jing Hui was stunned for a moment, then her eyes were cold, "do you want to pretend to be Taoist friend of Chu to confuse me? Don''t dream, you can''t imitate one tenth of Taoist friends of Chu! " Purple moon pulse is good at magic. In her opinion, she should now fall into the magic of the purple moon sky, and then she saw the Madman of Chu. What''s more, she hasn''t heard that the Madman of Chu can still have the nine color spirit body, and how can the other party appear here? The Madman of Chu said with a light smile, "I will accept master Jinghui''s good words." "Purple moon sky, I said, you can''t imitate Taoist friends of Chu, don''t want me to be deceived!" Having said that, Jinghui was still surprised. This purple moon sky, imitate really like ah, regardless of the voice, appearance, even temperament are impeccable! Has this magic come to such a real state? Purple moon pulse, as expected can not be underestimated! "You come to the soul forbidden area to find the soul coagulating flower and treat quartz?" The Madman of Chu continued. "How do you know?" Jinghui is surprised. Few people know about quartz. How does the purple moon sky know? "Because I came to the soul forbidden area, and it''s also for this." "You, you are really a Taoist friend of Chu?" "Honghua''s meditation mantra was taught by you. Besides, Honghua said that although you are a Buddhist, you secretly took her to drink several times. Besides..." "Well, well, I believe it." Jinghui now confirms the identity of Chu Madman. Apart from Yin Honghua, only quartz knows these things. It is not impossible for Chu Madman, who is familiar with Yin Honghua and quartz, to know these things. No matter how real magic is, it is impossible to know these things. "Speaking of it, master Jinghui, you are really bold. Where is the forbidden zone of the soul? How did you find it The Madman of Chu asked curiously. He found it only with the land book. Jinghui, how do you know? "Here''s the thing..." Jinghui tells us. It turns out that after learning about quartz''s injury, Jinghui ran around looking for a way to heal her. She learned the existence of ninghunhua by chance and began to search for the forbidden zone for her soul. It took two years, but there was still no trace. Later, she happened to meet a Tianjiao who came out of the soul forbidden area, and learned the location of the soul forbidden area from the other party''s mouth. Although Jing Hui didn''t say it in detail, Chu Madman also knew that Tianjiao, the soul of the forbidden area, would not come to a better end. How could he get out of the forbidden area without some means?"I know that the soul forbidden zone is very important, but Yunlan Buddha needs to be a Buddhist and can''t do it easily. I''ve been promoted to Dalao, so I came here to have a try. Unexpectedly, I underestimated the danger of the forbidden zone. If it wasn''t for Taoist friends of Chu to do it in time, I would be dead." Jinghui said with emotion. "No matter, I already know how to get the conghun flower. Let me take over the next thing. As for you, you will be wronged for a while and stay in my sleeve for a while." Chu Madman light way, flick the sleeve, sleeve heaven and earth display, the other side into the sleeve heaven and earth. And after all this, suddenly someone came to visit. But he is a senior elder of ziyue Yimai. His purpose here is simple, that is to confirm the authenticity of his nine color spirit body. The Madman of Chu releases the fluctuation of spirit body, which makes the senior elder surprised and happy. "It''s really a nine color spirit body!" "Ha ha, God bless my purple moon, God bless my soul The elder laughed, but then he was puzzled, "but how do I feel that the fluctuation of the soul in the sky is different from before." No matter how the Madman of Chu imitates the fluctuation of the soul of the purple moon sky, he is not the purple moon sky after all, and some differences are certain. However, for this point, he has a reason to explain. "I took away this man''s spirit body, and his soul was swallowed by me. The spirit body is strange. Maybe it makes my soul fluctuate a little different from before." "I see. Does it matter?" "No harm." Chu Madman light way. Then he dealt with some of these problems. Everything was done without leaking. "The seven pulse high level has decided to meet you when the matter of the spirit cave is over. If there is no accident, I''m afraid I will train you as the next shaozun." The elder gave a faint smile. It''s not in every era that there is less respect in the forbidden area. You must be excellent to a certain extent in order to get the position of shaozun. Even the most outstanding red star Shaozhu in the seven veins is not qualified to be called shaozun. But now, Chu Madman who has nine color spirit body has this potential! Of course, it''s just potential. Whether he can really become shaozun depends on his subsequent performance. However, it is inevitable that he will be trained by seven pulse, and his position will surpass that of the other six pulse masters. In the following period of time, the Chu Madman extradited the evil spirits from the blue sea hell to the underworld, and then stayed in the cave. Until that day. A mysterious purple light rushed up, and most of the soul forbidden area felt a strong spatial fluctuation. Everyone knows that the spirit cave has opened. "It''s finally open." Chu Madman light a smile, "then let me see, this soul forbidden area, what mysterious place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 When the spirit cave opens, all the people in the seven veins of the soul forbidden zone have moved. In the territory of red star. A young man in red stepped out with his head high. His eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was filled with surging soul waves! Not only that, this soul wave evolved into red flames in the void, but strangely, there was no burning temperature around! It''s the flame of the soul! This person is the little master of the Red Star pulse! "It''s interesting to hear that the purple moon sky has taken away a nine color spirit body." Red star little master''s eyes show a touch of interest. Ziyue Changkong used to be the loser under his command, but he was extremely defeated, and he failed in a few moves. Can now, got nine color spirit body of he, can be his opponent? "It''s said that Jiucai spirit body has the potential to become shaozun. Those old guys want to give shaozun''s position to him?" Red star little master showed a playful smile. He is more and more looking forward to meeting with the purple moon sky. Unfortunately, he did not know that he would never have the chance. Spirit cave. This is a secret place of the soul forbidden area, and with the opening of this secret place, all the arrogant demons of the seven veins of the soul forbidden area will come. Blue ocean, green land, blue sky And the purple moon pulse led by Chu Madman! Purple moon pulse to more than a dozen arrogant demons, led by Chu Madman. Along the way, these purple moon demons almost all looked at Chu Madman with adoring eyes, and there were many people who wanted to make friends with him. After all, Chu Madman with nine color spirit body is likely to become shaozun. It''s no harm to have a good relationship with him. The Madman of Chu felt a little upset when he was dealing with these people. If it wasn''t for the people who were familiar with purple moon and sky, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these people in order to avoid showing his flaws. Now, he just wants to enter the spirit cave as soon as possible, find nine petals of conghunhua, and then leave! Outside the spirit cave. All the veins gather together, all the people gather together, looking at a huge vortex in front of them, which is the entrance to the cave. In addition to paying attention to the spirit cave, the arrogant demons in the forbidden area are also talking about another thing, which is the nine color spirit body! Every supreme immortal embodies the world, which is a great sensation. Not to mention, for the soul forbidden area, the vital nine color spirit body. "That purple moon sky''s luck is really very good, was destroyed by Chu Madman body, but a blessing in disguise, got a nine color spirit body." "Yes, how can we not get such good luck?" "Well, maybe that''s destiny." "In this life, I''m afraid the spirit of my soul is concentrated on the purple moon and the sky." Countless people are talking about it. Even the purple moon sky as the future of the forbidden area, looking forward to the other side to fight for the Lord of fairyland, leading the forbidden area to a more brilliant future. The faces of the other young masters were not pretty. It is also imagined that they had the same status as the purple moon sky. They were the little masters of every pulse and were highly respected. Even the strongest Little Red Star owners can''t completely cover their limelight. But now, the news that purple moon sky got nine color spirit body spread, which made his reputation soar and directly overtook them. Everyone thinks that this spiritual exploration is just a stage for the purple moon sky to show the power of the nine color spirits, and they are just a foil. "Hum, from then on, there will be only one little purple moon in the forbidden zone." Yellow sand little Lord cold hum a say, more think more displeased. The other few masters, though they didn''t say anything on the surface, were extremely unwilling in their heart. "What''s wrong with this? The appearance of shaozun is not a bad thing for us in the forbidden area. As far as I know, there is a shaozun in the alien forbidden area. If we don''t have it, we will suffer losses if we are against each other in time." LAN Haifang said faintly that she was happy to see the success of this event. The rest of them didn''t look better.Who doesn''t know, blue ocean and purple moon have always been good friends, blue ocean Fang like purple moon sky, in the soul forbidden area is a well-known thing. Huang Sha''s face became more ugly when he heard her saying so. At this time, Chu Madman came with purple moon pulse. The voice of the original discussion stopped and looked at the madman one by one, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Is he the purple moon? It''s really different from before. " "Oh, my God, it''s just different." "Is this the nine color spirit body he lost? It''s really good-looking, thanks to a man. It''s fun to replace it with a woman''s body. " "If you can give me a nine color spirit body, even if it''s a female body, I would like to practice, regardless of men and women, only strong and weak!" "Not bad..." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and sighed the good luck of the purple moon sky. But I don''t know, the purple moon sky that they sigh with emotion, is dead now, even the dregs are not left, and the soul is scared. In the void, a powerful spirit swept the Madman of Chu. "It''s really a nine color spirit body!" "Ha, God bless my soul Chu Madman absorbed the soul of the purple moon sky, even the other party''s soul wave can imitate, plus he does have nine color spirit body, but also not afraid of these forbidden areas, can see what flaws. What''s more, even if you can see it? These people can''t help him. If it''s a big deal, he''ll make a scene in the forbidden zone. "Ha ha, the nine color spirit body is really extraordinary!" At this point, a big laugh rang out. Not far away, a red flame spread, forming a flame channel! At the end of the passage, a young man in red came slowly. Strong and domineering soul wave spread out, covering the whole field! The crowd could not help exclaiming. "Red Star young master!" "What is the level of his soul state under such hegemony? How many flowers of the soul are in bloom? " "At least Jiupin!" "Ten grades is not impossible." The red star little Lord is the strongest one among the seven pulse little lords, and this flame is the soul fire condensed by each other''s soul power, which is extremely powerful. In the past, the purple moon sky was defeated by this flame. Now, he got the nine color spirit body, in the eyes of the public, he and red star little Lord, there must be a war! But Chu Madman just looked at red star little Lord one eye, didn''t too put each other in the heart. "Oh, it seems that the nine color spirit body has given you great confidence. It makes you dare to ignore me." Red star little Lord sneers a way, raise a hand between, fire of a soul toward Chu Madman fierce shoot but. I saw the brilliant light of the nine color spirit flash, and the fire of the soul fell on it, but it dissipated directly and turned into nothingness. "That''s the light of Jiucai spirit. It''s really powerful!" "Can this divine light defend the soul? It''s so extraordinary that it can''t even defend the soul fire of red star little Lord?" Red star little master in front of a bright, body and a large number of soul fire broke out, turned into a prairie fire, seems to attack again. But at this time, an old man appeared in the sky, a majestic soul pressure diffused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 "The soul cave has been opened. If you want to compete, you can wait until you come out. Please don''t delay your journey here." The old man said faintly. He is one of the top leaders in the soul forbidden area. Few people dare not listen to him. Even though the Red Star young master is rebellious, he slowly converges the flower of the soul, and looks at the Chu Madman with a smile, "Purple moon in the sky, after coming out, I will fight with you again." "I''ll give you a chance. I''m afraid you''ll regret it." The corners of Chu''s mouth rose slightly. "I hope you won''t be as vulnerable as you were last time." Red star little Lord did not study the words of Chu Madman. Then, people watched the huge whirlpool in the air and flew into it one by one. Explore the secret, start. It is said that this is a secret place where an old boss in the forbidden zone of soul can be transformed after his death. After entering the cave, people saw a strange void. In this empty sky, there are mountains, rivers, land, and even strange storms made up of countless memory fragments, which are extremely treacherous. The soul is one of the mysterious things. After the old man died, his soul did not go to reincarnation, but transformed into this strange soul cave, which made the mad man of Chu a bit surprised. The practice method of soul forbidden zone is really unique. "Well, good bye, ladies and gentlemen." Qingtian little Lord with Qingtian a vein of Tianjiao evil toward Chu Madman and others said. Most of the time, when you enter this spiritual cave and explore opportunities, you are separated. If there is any opportunity, you can monopolize it and there will be no conflict. "Goodbye." "See you later." The rest of the pulse of the people also left. LAN Haifang with a blue ocean pulse of people came to the Chu Madman in front, said: "brother Changkong, you and I two pulse friendship, how about action together?" Chu Madman also did not refuse, nodded, "can." In the past, there was no lack of cooperation in the exploration of Lingshen cave, blue ocean and purple moon. This spirit cave is very strange, the scene is treacherous, not to mention, but also dangerous. For example, there is a kind of existence called soul beast here! The so-called soul beast is a kind of existence embodied by the power of soul. This kind of soul beast is rarely seen in the outside world, and only exists in large quantities in this spirit cave. "Roar!" There was only a roar. A ghost beast, similar to a tiger, but with long tusks and a scorpion tail, came flying from afar. This is the soul beast! The spirit beast also has strength and weakness. Their attack means are mostly soul attack, and their realm is the same as the soul realm, which is divided into eight levels. "This is a spirit beast of golden spirit level!" The Chu Madman saw that the golden awn in the soul beast was flashing. It was the golden nature of the golden fairy. It represented that the soul beast had reached the level of golden soul! "Roar!" The spirit beast roared again, and this time it was much more powerful. As if the essence of the soul sound wave spread out, almost a crazy impact on the souls of all! However, the presence of the purple moon pulse, blue ocean pulse of pride, their soul power, can not be underestimated, this head of gold soul beast can not hurt them! "Hey, hey, look at me!" A blue ocean pulse of pride came out. He saw the power of his soul surging, a treacherous soul Rune emerged and hit the beast. Bang! The soul beast''s body exploded on the spot and disappeared into the invisible, leaving only a colorless and transparent prismatic crystal. The Madman of Chu took a look, and his eyes showed a touch of curiosity. There is a record about this prismatic crystal in the memory of the purple moon sky. This is the soul crystal, which can be used to enhance the soul power. However, the soul crystal of a golden soul level spirit beast has no effect on him. "Roar, roar!" Just when the blue ocean was dealing with the soul beast, the roar came from all around. I saw in the distance, one after another, the number of ghosts and beasts came, dense, like a torrent, at least hundreds of thousands!And there are many golden soul level spirit beasts among them. Their faces changed slightly. This number of ghost beasts is enough to pose a major threat to them. "My God, how can there be so many ghosts all of a sudden!" "Damn it, if anything goes wrong, there will be demons. There must be some treasure around here for these ghosts to protect!" Tianjiao, who was present, talked about it one after another, and each one''s face showed a dignified color. One by one, they''re ready. The power of the soul is surging, and Xianyuan is surging. All kinds of means are about to break out. But at this time, the distant spirit beast stopped, after encircling Chu Madman and others, it didn''t get close again. "What''s the matter?" There was some doubt. But then, I saw these ghosts make amazing moves. I saw these beasts roaring up to the sky one after another. The roaring sound reverberated in the sky and the earth. The amazing soul power turned into sound waves and spread out madly, shaking the void. When people saw this, their faces changed. The soul attack of so many soul beasts condenses together, and the sound wave of soul turns into an avalanche, rolling towards the crowd. Its power is unimaginable! "It''s over!" Some of Tianjiao''s disciples, who are weak in self-cultivation, are despairing one after another. Under this kind of soul attack, some arrogant demons can survive, but the cultivation is poor. I''m afraid that they will die on the spot! When you enter the cave, death is common. But when they really face it, they still can''t help but fear. Right now. But see a person step out! Chu Madman''s eyes a coagulation, nine color gorgeous divine light spread out with him as the center, shrouded in the presence of people! That''s the light of nine colors! The nine color spirit light is like an indestructible barrier. When the flood like soul falls on the spirit light, it makes a roaring sound! It''s like the waves on the shore, earth shaking!! I saw the nine color spirit light, solid as gold, which completely blocked the attack of many soul beasts. Under the shadow of the divine light, people only feel an unprecedented sense of security. "Is this the power of Jiucai spirit body? It''s extraordinary "Why are we afraid to have the little Lord purple moon here?" "Yes, with the little master of purple moon, we will be OK." "Ha ha, ghosts and beasts, come on." Under the protection of Jiucai spirit light, there was no damage. After the sound wave of the soul dissipated, the people rushed out, and all kinds of immortal Dharma and soul Dharma roared out, harvesting the ghosts and beasts one by one. Chu Madman also made a move. When he raised his hand, thousands of strange flowers were blooming in the air. He used magic to make these ghosts fall into the illusion. He could not extricate himself, and then other people would solve it. After a while, with the cooperation of Chu Madman, hundreds of thousands of ghosts were all hanged! "Thank you for your help." "Yes, the little Lord is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the little Lord, we would have been in danger just now." They all came forward to thank one by one, and then gathered the harvest soul crystals together and gave them to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Chu Madman looked at the soul crystal in front of him, and his eyes showed a satisfied smile. The reason why he just saved Tianjiao in the soul forbidden area is that these soul crystals are collected slowly by himself, which is slower. He wants to take these people''s pride in purple moon and blue ocean as thugs and collect soul crystals for himself. One or two soul crystals had no effect on him. But what if thousands are tens of thousands? Even for him, it has a great effect. "These soul crystals are the fruits of our labor. I can''t accept them easily. I''ll take care of them first. After going out, I''ll distribute them according to our work." Chu Madman light smile way. "Well, listen to the son." The man nodded. The rest of the people have no opinion, even if there are some doubts, also did not put forward, after all, in the presence of Chu Madman led, even blue ocean young master full of eyes are Chu Madman. What qualifications do they have to say? "There are so many ghosts here. I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Said the Madman of Chu. "Yes, I think there should be some treasure here." One said, and the others thought so. They went on and came to a peak. On the top of the mountain, there is a kind of fairy grass filled with light fairy light, in which there are Taoist patterns interwoven, mysterious and extraordinary. This is not the soul flower that Chu Madman is looking for. But it is definitely a kind of fairy grass that can help the soul. "That''s a thousand miraculous drugs!" LAN Haifang''s eyes brightened, "no wonder there are so many ghosts here." Qianlingbaoyao is a kind of immortal grass that can strengthen the soul. It is said that a immortal grass can upgrade the flower of soul to a higher level, which is very valuable. In the past, when they entered the cave, they could find a thousand spirit medicine, which would be regarded as a full return. I didn''t expect to find this treasure just after entering this time. "It must be brother Changkong. Brother Changkong was loved by Qi Yun. First he got the nine color spirit body. Now he found the thousand spirit medicine as soon as he entered the spirit cave." LAN Haifang said with a smile. Chu Madman smile, figure a flash, will qianlingbao medicine to the income bag. "Let''s go." People move on. Under the leadership of the Chu madmen, they can be described as overwhelming. None of the ghosts they met was their opponent. Not only that, the madmen of Chu specially chose the route where a large number of ghosts and beasts gathered. As soon as they got to the place, they directly performed magic tricks to make the ghosts and beasts fall into illusion, and then other people would harvest them. This set of operations, running water, just a few days, I do not know how many ghosts and beasts have been harvested. The number of soul crystals in the heaven and earth ring of Chu Madman is almost ten thousand. "It''s so cool to have the little Lord purple moon leading us to explore in the spirit cave." "Yes, it''s wonderful." "I''ve been in this cave more than ten times, but none of them is as smooth as today. Harvesting ghosts and beasts is just like mowing grass." There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they highly praised the madmen of Chu. And Chu Madman looked at these people, also can''t help but smile, thought to himself, "really a group of good hitters." LAN Haifang, in particular, should be praised. These days, she didn''t know how many soul crystals she had contributed to the Madman of Chu, and there was even a ghost beast in Taixu realm. But outside the spirit cave. Some of the great powers in the linghun forbidden area also pay attention to the situation in the cave, especially the nine color spirit body of Chu Madman, for fear that he might have an accident in it. But the performance of the other side is beyond their imagination. "The nine color spirit body is the nine color spirit body. It''s really extraordinary. I don''t think the strength of the purple moon sky is stronger than before." "Yes, I feel the same way." "It seems that his battle with Chu Madman is a blessing in disguise." "So we have to thank the Madman of Chu." However, there is also a purple moon pulse can feel confused.One of them: "how do I feel that the fluctuation of the soul of the little Lord is different from before?" "I asked the little Lord. The little Lord said that he swallowed the soul of the original spirit body, which is a little different. Maybe this is also the singularity of the spirit body." "Is that true?" "What, do you have any questions?" An elder of ziyue Yimai frowned and said, "I always feel that something is wrong. The little Lord originally has a remnant soul. Even if he gets a spirit body, the soul power can recover too quickly. I feel that even the red star little Lord is not necessarily equal to the other party." That''s a little strange to everyone. Before, they were immersed in the joy of the soul forbidden area to get the spirit body, but now it seems that something is wrong. "Well, I''ll find a way to ask the supreme for instructions. Let the supreme have a look. After all, she also has a spirit body." Said the elder. "May I have your instructions? You are so brave. She has been sleeping all these years. If you disturb her, we can''t protect you if she is angry. " "For the sake of the spirit body, for the sake of the future of the soul forbidden zone, I just have a try, which is also the spirit body, and the supreme should also pay attention to it." "Well, I''ll go with you." After a discussion among the high-level of the soul forbidden area, two people are going to ask the supreme of the soul forbidden area. The rest continued to pay attention to the situation in Lingshen cave. In the cave. Chu Madman with purple moon pulse, blue ocean pulse of people in the cave harvest all kinds of soul beast, treasure. All of a sudden. There was a roar in the distance. A strong and imperious spirit came from there. Chu Madman and others go to have a look, and they just see Qingtian young master with Qingtian''s Tianjiao in his hand with a dozen souls. The strength of these ghosts is not simple. Among them, there are two ghost beasts in Taixu realm, and the rest are all at the peak level of jinhun. They are extremely powerful. Not only that, the attack ways of these ghosts are various. As soon as the wings of a flying dragon like soul beast vibrate, the soul power turns into a storm! A soul beast full of burning fire, spit out, is the burning soul fire, so that the void almost collapsed. There is also a big snake with three heads. Its eyes emit strange purple rays. Any monk who is hit directly turns into a stone statue and is crushed by other ghosts. The powerful soul power and the treacherous means of soul made the people in Qingtian fall into a bitter battle on the spot. "Young master, can''t we go out?" The sky arrogant of purple month pulse asks a way. Chu Madman thought for a while, light way: "how to say is also the soul of the forbidden area, save a save also no harm." Maybe, it will be a hitter. "Brother Changkong, just a moment." With a faint smile, LAN Haifang said to Qingtian Shaozhu, "Qingtian Shaozhu, it seems that you can''t support me any more. I can help you, but you should hand over all the treasures you got in the spirit cave." Chu Madman is beside Leng for a while, then secretly put up a thumb, eh, well done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 "Purple moon young master, blue ocean young master, you actually take advantage of people''s danger!" Qingtian Shaozhu''s face changed slightly. At this time, the flying dragon like spirit beast swept out with a tail swing of the dragon, and immediately flew him hundreds of feet away. His face was as gloomy as water. If he knew it would go on like this, he might really die here. Two ghost beasts of Taixu level, plus so many ghost beasts of golden soul peak, are not what he can deal with at all. Among the seven pulse little masters, it is estimated that only the red star little master has the ability to deal with them alone. "Good!" The young master of Qingtian gritted his teeth and threw out his Qiankun ring. LAN Haifang catches it, and then goes to the Madman of Chu. He gives it to him like a treasure. "Brother Changkong, give it to me." Chu Madman took the heaven and earth ring, a faint smile. What a good tool man. With a flash of his figure, he came to the young master of Qingtian. There were nine colors on his body, which blocked an attack for him. "Purple moon little master, the strength of these soul beasts is not simple. Let your people do it together, otherwise you will be the only one, and you will never be the opponent." Qingtian young master said quickly. "They''ll do it." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then kneaded the mysterious formula, and the strange flowers bloomed in the void, pulling all the ghosts and beasts present into the illusion. And among them, even the two Taixu spirits. "Kill As soon as LAN Haifang drank it lightly, all the people rushed up, and all kinds of immortal methods and soul methods were put into full play. These ten ghost beasts, who had driven Qingtian into a desperate situation, were torn by them. They didn''t have any fighting power at all. And from the cooperation of all, LAN Haifang and others, obviously not the first time to do so, very skilled. "Well, what''s going on?" The young master of Qingtian is confused. When did purple moon pulse and blue ocean pulse become so fierce?! By the way, it''s him! The young master of Qingtian looked at the Madman of Chu, "the purple moon is in the sky. Has he been so strong? It''s easy to make these ghosts fall into the illusion and can''t extricate themselves. " It''s horrible. This kind of cooperation is really terrible. If you are yourself I''m afraid it''s not much better than these ghosts!! Thinking of this, the young master could not help but feel cold. He looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in his eyes. After a while. LAN Haifang several people have collected the soul crystal that the soul beast fell, and handed it to Chu Madman, but the other side accepted it without any hesitation. "Are you collecting soul crystals for him?" The young master of the blue sky frowned slightly. "The soul crystals we collected are temporarily kept by brother Changkong. After going out, they will be distributed. Is there a problem?" LAN Haifang glanced at each other and said faintly. "No The young master shook his head. Through the scene just now, he also knew that the Madman of Chu was the core of the team. If it wasn''t for him, other people would not be able to hunt and kill the soul beast so easily. It''s not surprising that he should keep the soul crystal for the time being. As for whether the Madman of Chu would break the debt and not give it to hunjing after going out, in Qingtian''s opinion, unless the other party doesn''t want to mix up in the forbidden zone of soul, he won''t do this kind of thing. Boom, boom, boom At this time, there was a vibration from the void in the distance, and a large number of ghosts and beasts were approaching by them. I think I was attracted by the battle between Qingtian young master and spirit beast just now. Chu Madman saw, in front of a bright, good guy, is a large number of soul crystal to hand. "Ready." The Madman of Chu said faintly, exerting all his strength to stimulate his soul, and directly countless strange flowers bloomed in the void, like a huge garden. The original fierce spirit beasts all fall into the illusion and stay in the same place. This scene, very spectacular, looking at the sky young master straight swallow saliva. This kind of soul power is really terrible. LAN Haifang and others were ready to kill all kinds of ghosts and beasts one by one and collect soul crystals for Chu madmen.That''s too efficient. Qingtian Shaozhu and others suddenly feel that their previous exploration in Lingshen cave is not a fart! This is called exploration! This is called harvest! After hunting many ghost beasts, they began to clean the battlefield, collect the soul crystals, and prepare to give them to Chu madmen. No one will steal them, which will be despised by the people. Following shaozun in the future, are you afraid that there will be no soul crystal in the future? For the sake of a few soul crystals, the future of less respect, fool will do it. What''s more, after going out of Lingshen cave, my share will not be lost. The young master of Qingtian came to the Madman of Chu and asked, "did you all come here like this?" "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded. "Well, can we join in?" Qingtian Shaozhu said that after seeing the efficiency of Chu Madman and others in collecting soul crystals, he was undoubtedly moved. Even if you just share a piece of the cake, I''m afraid the harvest will be much more than the exploration of others. "Naturally." Chu Madman faint smile. Another hitter, he has no reason to refuse. With the addition of qingtianyimai, the speed of collecting soul crystals has increased a lot. After a killing. The young master of Qingtian looks at the crystal falling on the ground, but he and others are not hurt. He is so happy that he wants to fly! That is great! What is the timid exploration before? How much can we get? This is exploration! He collected the soul crystals on the ground, pondered for a while, and handed them to the Chu Madman, just like others. He didn''t believe that Chu Madman would take his share. "Little Lord ziyue, from now on, I will follow you." "Oh, no need to be polite to those who are both soul forbidden areas." A few days later. The Madman of Chu looks at the mountain of soul crystals in the heaven and earth ring, and his mouth is slightly tilted. These soul crystals are enough to make his soul flower more than ten grades! It''s not impossible to add the qianlingbao medicine to the twelve products. The only regret is that he has been in Lingshen cave for some time, but he has not found nine petals of ninghunhua. There are five petals and six petals of conghunhua. "No, the memory storm is coming." At this time, the young master''s face changed and said. Only in the distance, there are countless memory fragments composed of the storm is sweeping. This spiritual cave is the result of a powerful soul, and the memory storm, as the name suggests, is the result of that powerful memory storm, which contains violent soul power. Even if the soul of an empty realm is involved, it will be torn to pieces. This is definitely one of the biggest disasters in the spirit cave. With the shouts of the young master of Qingtian, people''s faces changed and they tried to find a place to escape the memory storm. And the Chu Madman looked at the distant sky blocking, like a tornado, but there were countless pictures of the storm, suddenly found that in the storm, there was a group of purple light, which contained a mysterious character, in the storm, countless pictures flickered, only the character remained unchanged. "That''s some kind of deep spiritual practice!" Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and he became interested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 A person''s life, there are too many memories, these memories are mostly fragmented. But there are some memories, but very deep, such as their own names, relatives and so on. The life of practitioners is longer than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. Their memory is more trivial. But there are some things that they can''t forget. They even engrave them in their mind. For example, they regard themselves as treasures, which are more important than life! In this spiritual cave, the trivial memory of ancient power turns into a storm of memory, sweeping the world, but it contains incomparably rigorous and clear practice method! "It''s really a method of practice, but it''s contained in the storm of memory and hard to understand." LAN Haifang shook her head and said. In the days after Lingshen cave, this happens occasionally. Some people want to understand the practice method in the memory storm, but they all fail. The practice method that can make the old man remember is not simple, and can''t be easily understood? Most of the time, people are torn by the storm of memory before they understand the practice. "Oh, how do you know if you don''t try?" Chu Madman light smile, unexpectedly is a step out, toward the memory storm fly away. Everyone was shocked to see this. "Little master ziyue, no!" "It''s too dangerous!" They were shocked and felt that the Madman of Chu was too impulsive. The memory storm, is it free to go? For many years, I don''t know how many people want to acquire the powerful practice method in this memory storm, but they all failed, and none of them succeeded. If it''s serious, there''s no bones left. "Little master ziyue, is it too inflated after getting the nine color spirit body?" The young master sighed and said. Then some heartache, you want to go to the memory storm, I can''t stop, but I have to leave the Soul Crystal first! "Follow up." LAN Haifang said, following the Madman of Chu. The rest of the people also followed up, no way, ah, all the soul crystal in each other''s body. When the Chu Madman came to the memory storm, a terrible wave of soul emerged from it. This wave of soul, even turned into substance, can have a huge impact on the body. Just a storm of memory has this power. The Madman of Chu guessed that the soul turned into the spirit cave must be at least at the top of freedom, or even at the level of chaos. He didn''t think much about it any more. There were nine colors flowing on his body to resist the impact of soul power. Then he stepped out and entered the storm of memory. Countless pictures flashed in front of him one by one. It''s too messy to form a complete logic. Most of them are trivial memory fragments and have no reference value. He used the nine color spirit light to resist the impact of the soul power, came to the deep of the storm, in front of the purple light, looked at the clear characters inside, and began to understand the practice method recorded in it, which was almost familiar to him. For others, they will be torn by the memory storm before they succeed in understanding. But for him, before the memory storm hurt him, he had understood this practice thoroughly. "Brother Changkong has entered the memory storm." LAN Haifang, who is following the memory storm, sees the nine colors shining in the storm. That''s the nine color spirit light of Chu Madman. "Maybe brother Changkong will be able to successfully understand the practice method recorded in it with the presence of the nine color spirit." LAN Haifang said. However, the young master of Qingtian didn''t think so. "The practice method that can make an old boss remember is at least the Taoist method. Even if it''s the nine color spirit body, no matter how savvy it is, it will take a lot of time to understand. But before that, I''m afraid the memory storm will tear him apart." This is also the reason why no one has been able to understand the Dharma from it since ancient times. "Brother Changkong should not do anything that is not sure." "Oh, the purple moon is hollow and arrogant. Who said that she would not do anything uncertain? Otherwise, how could he be destroyed by the Madman of Chu? " Qingtian Shaozhu chuckled. He felt that after being destroyed by the Madman of Chu, ziyue Changkong not only didn''t get rid of his arrogance and arrogance, but also became even worse after getting the nine color spirit body.Even this memory storm, all said to rush. "Hum, Madman of Chu, it''s Madman of Chu again. How many times do you want to mention this person in front of me?" "I know it''s this man who destroyed brother Changkong''s body. If I meet this man, I will let him taste the feeling of ghosts eating his body!" LAN Haifang said coldly. Around her, evil spirits emerged, filled with fierce evil spirit and resentment. Qingtian Shaozhu said faintly: "Blue Ocean Shaozhu, you haven''t been out of the soul forbidden area. I don''t know this person''s fame in the fairyland. What we mentioned is very few." There was a look of fear in his eyes. Even if it''s the demons in the forbidden area, he still can''t help feeling chilly after knowing the battle record of Chu Madman. Does that kind of character really exist?! "Well, let''s not talk about this person. Let''s keep up with brother Changkong first." LAN Haifang said, continue to chase the memory storm. But the memory storm is carrying the Chu Madman, is plundering toward the distance. LAN Haifang and others only dare to follow in the distance, dare not easily close, with a few days later, the memory storm suddenly passed by a prairie, where everything is broken, heaven and earth. The grassland, broken by the storm of memory, is a mess, and the earth is full of ravines. But all of a sudden, a strange wave of soul suddenly appeared. LAN Haifang and Qingtian Shaozhu look at each other in surprise. "This wave of soul, is it..." They soon found that in the ravine of the grassland, there was a wonderful flower with nine petals fluttering in the wind, full of fairy brilliance and Taoist music. "It''s really nine petals of conghunhua!" Young master Qingtian was overjoyed. In this spirit cave queen, nine petals of conghun flower can be said to be the most top treasure! This thing can refine the soul, even the soul on the verge of breaking can be saved! Whether it''s practice or saving people, it''s a rare thing. "I didn''t expect that the memory storm actually led us to find the nine petals of ninghunhua. Ha ha, no white heel, no white heel." The young master of Qingtian said with a smile. At this time, three extremely powerful soul forces came from the distance. I saw three figures as fast as a meteor. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the scene. They were the little masters of Huangsha, orange forest and Lvyuan! "It''s really nine petals of conghunhua!" The yellow sand little master''s eyes were full of excitement. The whole soul forbidden area can''t find a few nine petal soul coagulating flowers. They found one here. "It''s just that there seem to be a lot of people coming." Little master of orange forest looked at the others with solemn eyes. "Treasure, those who have ability will live in it!" "This thing, who else will it be?" A long howl came. Then, I saw flames burning all over the sky, and in the road paved by endless fire, a figure in red came with high head! It is the strongest of the seven pulse Shaozhu, the Red Star Shaozhu! A nine petal soul coagulating flower attracts all the veins together! People''s eyes scan, the atmosphere for a time some fight relative! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Nine petals of the soul flower, the veins of less main gathered, intent to fight! Especially the red star little master, his strength, is amazing, vaguely superior to the rest of the pulse little master, eyes between arrogance, arrogant! Even the red star that he brought was arrogant, which meant that he looked down on the others. "The Red Star spirit formula of the young master has been practiced to a great extent. How can the rest be compared with the young master?" "Yes, it''s just a bunch of people giving their heads away." Red Star pulse of the people whispering, there is no cover up the meaning of contempt, show incisively and vividly. The rest of them didn''t look good when they heard the speech. Although the red star is the most powerful among the seven veins, it''s too much for you to be so arrogant. "We found these nine petals first, and they should belong to us." LAN Haifang said. Qingtian young master also stood up and stood in the same line with her. However, the red star little Lord is not satisfied, turned his lips, "I said, the nine petals of the soul flower, can live in it, if you can defeat me, naturally belong to you." "It seems that we need to have done one." LAN Haifang said coldly. Behind her, there are a lot of dead souls, a very powerful breath. The fluctuation of his soul makes this heaven and earth turn into Purgatory! "Oh, I''m also very curious about the soul control means of the blue ocean pulse." Red star little Lord light says. "Go LAN Haifang has no second words, only to see the power of her soul manifest, countless souls under her control, pouring out of the sky, into a layer of dark clouds, covering heaven and earth! There are a large number of these spirits, and there is no lack of strong existence. There are dozens of Jinxian level spirits alone. Just this hand, LAN Haifang on the outside world, is enough to be called the top of the evil. But unfortunately, the face of red star is not enough, because he is a monster! As soon as his eyes were fixed, the red flames all over his body roared out and fell on countless dead souls, just like the flames fell into the flammable haystack, and exploded directly, turning countless dead souls into a sea of fire, from which the sound of the cry of the dead came out. After a while, thousands of souls turned to ashes! "You are worthy of being the young master!" "Ha ha, I have one red star pulse. When I am above the other six, I am invincible!" Red Star pulse of people immediately for red star little Lord cheer. However, the faces of the other Shao Zhu and even his disciples were extremely dignified. "Is that all? It''s disappointing. " Red star little Lord curled his lips and said. Qingtian Shaozhu, Huangsha Shaozhu and other pulse Shaozhu looked at each other, and then they also took action. All kinds of soul cultivation methods are used one after another. Huang Sha Shaozhu''s power to stimulate his soul turned into an invisible weapon, whistling away like a storm towards Red Star Shaozhu. The young master of the blue sky was transformed into a ferocious and strange spirit beast, biting it. The other few main pulse, but also have their own means. For a time, the heaven and earth were covered by countless soul forces, the gorgeous light of soul covered the void, and all sides were turbulent. But I can see that in this chaotic soul power, red star young master stands proudly, surrounded by red flames. Countless flames spread out around him, and a variety of soul methods are burned to ashes when they are close to him, which can''t hurt him at all. Compared with the other few pulse Shaozhu, the Red Star Shaozhu is more powerful than others. Even among the monsters in the world, red star is definitely a first-class person. "You are all too weak!" Red star little master indifferent drink, the body soul power surge, into a flame burning out, several little master have been the fire wave to fight back. Looking at the red star, they couldn''t help feeling powerless. "Where is the sky of the purple moon?" At this time, the red star little master looked at LAN Haifang and asked. If any of the people who came to Lingshen cave this time can make him fall in love, there will be only Chu Madman with nine color spirit body.In his view, only the other side has a little threat to himself. But only a little. Although Jiucai spirit body is powerful, he is also full of confidence in himself. What''s more, purple moon sky just got nine color spirit body, where can it be powerful? "He''s in the memory storm." The young master said. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "What, is this man dying? How dare you enter the memory storm? " "Even if he is a nine color spirit body, it''s too reckless." Even red star young master was very surprised. Even he did not dare to enter the memory storm at will. It was too dangerous. "I hope he doesn''t die. I want to beat a nine color spirit body myself." Red star little Lord light says. "Well, he''d better die in it." Huang Sha Shaozhu, who had a festival with purple moon, snorted coldly. Of course, he could only think about it in his heart, and could not say it. No one is red star little Lord''s opponent, this nine petals coagulate soul flower, naturally belongs to him. See his figure a flash, toward nine petals Cong soul flower to sweep, stretch out a hand to want to take off it. But at this time, a terrible wave of soul suddenly came from the distance, and a burst of nine color divine light burst into the sky, tearing a storm of memory directly! Everyone was surprised and looked at it. In the torn memory storm, a young man in purple robes walked out slowly. It''s the Madman of Chu. After seeing him, red star little master''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing his interest. After the memory storm, the Chu Madman stepped forward with his head high. On his body, there were nine colors of brilliance, his manner was like a fairy king in the dust, and his authority shook the void in all directions! Where the nine color spirit light goes, all the ghosts and beasts along the road are suppressed and shivering. Chu Madman step by step toward the crowd, each step, they will be closer to the crowd, and the pressure, also make them feel suffocated. "Is this the nine color spirit body? What a terrible soul "So powerful!" "Maybe he''s the only one who can fight red star." LAN Haifang looked at the purple figure, with the color of obsession in her eyes, "brother Changkong..." The young master of Huangsha noticed this scene and felt extremely jealous. He looked at Chu Madman, eager to cut each other to pieces, but when he thought of the strength of the other, he felt powerless. Now, he only hopes that the Red Star master would better teach each other a lesson. No, it''s better to lose both. The Chu Madman came to the crowd and saw the nine petaled flower. His eyes showed a touch of effortless joy. Then he looked at the red star little master and said, "I want this nine petaled flower. Now, I''ll give you a chance." "Arrogance Red star little master sneered, and his soul was cremated into a sea of fire, in which there were countless mysterious patterns, which completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Endless soul fire toward Chu Madman burning away, but see his body nine color spirit light flashing. The flames around him, isolated from him three feet away, could not hurt him at all. He looked indifferent: "your flame is too weak." "Oh, really?" Red star little Lord sneered, for this scene is not unexpected. See that the endless sea of fire in the road pattern began to gather, traction endless flame, into a ferocious roaring fire dragon! "Go!" The fire dragon circled, filled with incomparably surging soul waves, diving down from the sky. Its power, unexpectedly is to shake nine color Spirit Light! Chu Madman saw this, eyes slightly a squint, "this move, it is good." When I raised my hand, a large number of Xianyuan urged me to turn into a giant palm, smashing on the fire dragon and making a terrible noise. The soul means of purple moon pulse are mostly magic. However, there are few soul means to compete with the fire dragon, so we can only use Xianyuan to deal with it. Then, the purple light in his eyes flashed, and the treacherous soul broke out, impacting the red star. But at this time, I saw a clear voice from a Yuling on the other side''s waist. The bell, with a stirring soul force, broke his attack into invisibility. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still have an immortal weapon to protect your soul." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Na Yuling is very good. She''s the top of the class. The most important thing is that it''s specially used to protect the soul. "Ha, there are so many things you didn''t expect. With this soul protection bell, you can''t help me unless your soul state reaches the middle stage of Taixu!" In the middle stage of Taixu, even some great Luo Jinxian in five Qi State may not be able to reach the realm of soul. Only when the flower of soul is twelve, can it barely touch the realm of Taixu middle stage. "Let''s see my move again!" Red star''s little master is guarded by a soul protecting bell, so he is not afraid of soul attack. He pushes the soul power to the extreme, and ferocious fire dragons roar out of the sea of soul fire. The supremacy of the soul makes every young master present feel suffocated. "So strong, this kind of soul power, at least the flower of the soul ten grades, or even higher!" "What''s more, he''s accomplished the Red Star soul fire formula of Red Star pulse. He didn''t use all his strength to fight with us just now!" Each pulse is few and the main tone is dignified. This is the real strength of Red Star young master! "The spirit of fire, the spirit of dragon, the God of Jiulong!" Boom!! Nine fire dragons, with their teeth and claws open, rush to the Madman of Chu, tearing the nine color spirit light around him. Under this kind of attack, the nine color spirit light is even stronger, but the Chu Madman''s soul state is still a little inferior to that of red star. The spirit light is turbulent and seems to burst! "No, if it goes on like this, brother Changkong won''t last long." "Sure enough, although purple moon sky has nine color spirit body, but after all, just won not long, not red star little Lord''s opponent ah." "The purple moon and the sky are going to be defeated by each other again!" Kowloon roars and shakes the void. The divine light is turbulent, and inch by inch collapses. Red star little master burst out laughing, "Purple moon sky, you are not my opponent after all, I can defeat you once, I can always step on your feet!" Boom, boom! With the impact of Jiulong, the power of Jiucai spirit gradually weakened. At this time, the eyes of Chu Madman coagulated, and the unique purple pupil of ziyue pulse was brought into full play by him! A brilliant purple light flashed by and fell on Kowloon. The attack of Kowloon was stopped for a moment, Then, the Madman of Chu raised his hand, and the immortal yuan in his body ran like a raging wave! One punch! Bang!! Naturally, the immortal method he used is still the one he practiced in the purple moon sky, but with the blessing of his immortal yuan, his power is still extremely terrifying! With a bang, Kowloon has opened up one after another! This power made everyone present frown."What a powerful Xianyuan power. This is at least the level of Daluo Jinxian. Is the person who takes away the purple moon from the sky a Daluo Jinxian?" "It''s not impossible." "A great Luo Jinxian suddenly wakes up to the spirit body and is taken away by the purple moon sky. The spirit body and cultivation are all given away. What luck is this purple moon sky!" "Well, that''s good luck." Even the little red star is a little jealous, It''s not enough to send a nine color spirit body, but it''s also a gift of the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. The man who was robbed is too miserable. "Hum, purple moon sky, don''t think you can have a good rest after breaking Kowloon, red star soul fire formula, Red Star God eye!" I see red star young master once again show extreme move. His eyes, out of a treacherous wave, its eyes, actually condensed out of two red stars! These two big stars burst out a terrible beam of light towards the Madman of Chu! It''s more powerful than Kowloon just now! Under this power, the nine color spirit light around the Madman of Chu was torn open. He urged Xianyuan to turn the power of the soul to stop the attack. Not far away, Huang Sha''s eyes brightened, "red star, I''ll help you!" I saw him step out, the power of the soul urged to the extreme, turned into a sword of the soul, and shot at the opening torn by the Red Star eye! "Mean!" LAN Haifang''s face changed greatly. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The sword of soul cuts straight to the Madman of Chu along the gap of nine color Spirit Light! On the other side, the red star little master''s eyes are coagulated, and the Red Star God''s eyes are used again to completely defeat the Chu Madman! Outside the spirit cave. Some of the powers in the soul forbidden zone can''t sit still. Under such an attack, even the nine color spirit body will be severely damaged or even die. That''s an immortal body with unlimited future. How can they watch each other fall? But just as the forbidden area was ready for the attack, Chu Madman was not in a hurry. His eyes flashed purple, and a lot of soul power gushed out. Countless runes lingered over him, and a strange bell loomed! The big bell, engraved in rune, is full of mysterious soul power. Many forbidden areas can be seen, and the pupils suddenly shrink. "This is... Soul purple bell!" "How can it be, soul purple bell? Isn''t it a way of soul lost in our soul forbidden zone? Why is the sky full of purple moon "Memory storm! It''s the practice method recorded in the memory storm! " All of a sudden, you da Neng thought of something and your pupils shrank. At this time, in the spirit cave, the soul purple God bell above the Chu Madman''s head suddenly shakes, and bursts of bells that directly penetrate the soul spread away! The void is like falling into a lake of stones, rippling in circles. Bang!! Under the sound of the bell, whether it is the light beam from the eye of red star or the sword of soul gathered from the sneak attack behind the little Lord of yellow sand, they are scattered one after another!! Red star little Lord, yellow sand little Lord two people are the first to bear the brunt, fly backwards! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 The bell spreads and stirs the void! Red star little Lord, yellow sand little Lord two people bear the brunt of it, the whole person is coerced by that strength to fly upside down. The former is protected by the most precious treasure, but the latter''s soul almost burst open under the impact of the bell, his face turned pale, and his eyes could not help showing the color of panic. "How can it be!" "This is the forbidden area. The soul is lost. How can you do that?" Red star little Lord also recognized Chu Madman''s practice method, and his face was full of incredible color. The Madman of Chu stands up in the air, with nine colors on his body, a purple bell on his head, the sound of a big bell, and a rune on his head. At the moment, he was as powerful as a monarch in charge of the soul, which stunned everyone present. "He really understood the practice method recorded in the memory storm!" The young master of Qingtian seems to have thought of something and took a breath of air. When this remark came out, people were also shocked. Only in this way can we explain why the Madman of Chu understood the purple bell of soul. This is the lost practice method of the soul forbidden area. However, the power of turning into the spirit cave is very old. It''s not impossible for him to master this practice method. But now, he was learned by the Madman of Chu. "It''s impossible. Over the years, no one has ever been able to understand any practice method from the memory storm. How can he do it?" Huang Sha Shaozhu looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes revealed an incredible color. He is not willing to go to the extreme. The other side won LAN Haifang''s admiration, but also gave up the nine color spirit body. Now they even have lost soul method. As if within a few days, he became another man, so powerful that he was desperate! Is this man really a purple moon? Young master Huang Sha couldn''t help thinking about it. And Chu Madman came in the air, looked at the yellow sand little Lord, indifferent way: "you sneak attack behind, when kill!" Without saying a word, the purple God clock above his head was full of brilliance. The next wave of attacks is coming. But Huang Sha''s little master''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "I''m the little master of Huang Sha''s pulse. The purple moon is in the sky. Do you really want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of destroying the harmony in the forbidden area?" "Then you attack behind your back for peace in the forbidden area?" The Madman of Chu gave a scornful smile. Purple Bell''s offensive, pouring out, thick bell sound, as if from chaos, straight shock soul!! "Stop it Outside the spirit cave, there is a voice. It''s the soul forbidden area, the power is drinking the Chu Madman, but the Chu Madman doesn''t have any hesitation, and still drives the purple God clock regardless of everything! "No!" With a scream, the soul of Huang Sha Shaozhu was shattered by the sound of the bell and completely fell! All of a sudden, everyone was confused. Young master Huang Sha, dead?! It''s not the first time for people to enter the soul cave, and it''s not without them to fight for the chance treasure. But like today, it''s the first time that a young master died! "Purple moon sky is too bold!" "All the young masters in the yellow sand dare to kill. Isn''t he afraid of the elders'' anger?" "What are you angry about? He is now a nine color spirit body. Can''t the elders kill him if they are angry again?" There was a lot of discussion. The high-level of the forbidden area can''t help frowning when they see each other''s behavior. "It''s presumptuous to see the purple moon in the sky." "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, it''s just that the young master of Huangsha is responsible for himself. He sneaks attack behind his back and can''t blame others for being killed." Some elders think that the Madman of Chu is excusable. Most of these people come from the purple moon. Naturally, they should stand on the side of their own little masters. The others looked at each other and said nothing. It was not until the Madman of Chu urged the soul power again that we were surprised. "He''s going to do it again?" "Who is he going to deal with this time? Red star little master"Does he want to kill the Red Star master?" The elder of the Red Star pulse was shocked. In the spirit cave, the Madman of Chu, after killing the little master of Huangsha, looks at the little master of red star, looks indifferent, and his soul power flows, prompting the purple God clock! The sound of the bell is pouring towards the little master of purple star! Bang, the jade bell on the other side sent out a series of rings, trying to resist. But the power of this blow is too strong, even this treasure can''t completely block it. Red star little master was shocked, and his face turned pale and scared. "Is this the power of the soul purple bell?"?! Purple moon sky, enough! What else do you want? " Red star little Lord says aloud. But Chu Madman regardless, step out, a palm blow out, powerful and domineering Da Luoyi and Xianyuan pour out! Just a blow, red star little Lord the whole person fell out, body bone burst, big mouth big mouth of blood, the whole was blown out tens of thousands of miles, smashed several peaks. Hit, red star little master was hit hard on the spot! And after finishing all this, Chu Madman''s figure flashed again, came to nine petals of ninghunhua, raised his hand and put it into his sleeve. In the distance. Red star little master lay on the ground, dying. His eyes showed the color of panic, just from the Chu Madman''s hand, he felt a cold killing! The other side, it seems that they really want to kill themselves?! Is purple moon sky crazy?! Whoosh! Before he thought about it, the Madman of Chu had appeared in front of him again, his eyes were as cold as ice, "I said, you will regret the war with me!" He raised his hand to gather Xianyuan and was about to do it again. "Presumptuous!" "Purple moon sky, is he planning to kill in the spirit cave?" At this time, the forbidden area of the big can finally shot. The whole spirit cave was in turmoil, and the surrounding scenes changed, and the people returned to the forbidden zone of soul again. Spirit cave, closed. Whoosh, whoosh Each figure appeared in the void, and they were all elders of each pulse. They looked at Chu Madman with anger in their eyes. "Purple moon and sky, what are you doing! It''s not enough to kill Huang Sha Shaozhu. Do you want to kill red star Shaozhu? " "Yes, are you crazy?" "Take him down first!" The elder of the yellow sand pulse instantly gives his hand, and the terrible power of the soul emerges, turning into a huge soul blade! A knife cut out, the sky seems to be torn! This is a strong man whose soul cultivation has reached the late stage of Taixu. Even the purple God bell, the soul of Chu Madman, can''t resist this strike! Bang!! Accompanied by a huge sound, I saw the soul purple God clock exploded! And Chu Madman, also fly backward dozens of Zhang. Bursts of soul storm spread out, in this case, Chu Madman''s disguise was finally broken, revealing the original face. A more handsome face than before appeared, which surprised the sun and moon. He was as white as snow and spotless as dust. He stood aloof from things and was as beautiful as the king of the nine immortals. Those great powers who knew Chu Madman were shocked and looked like hell. "Well, what''s going on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "Chu, Chu Madman?" The appearance of Chu Madman made everyone confused. Why, why does the other party appear in the soul forbidden area, why does the purple moon sky become a Madman of Chu?! What the hell is this?! Everyone''s brain is confused, especially LAN Haifang, Qingtian Shaozhu and others. What did they do in Lingshen cave before? For Chu Madman hunting soul beast, pay Soul Crystal? Isn''t the other side purple moon sky? "Unfortunately, I wanted to play more." The Madman of Chu stands in the air, surrounded by the soul forbidden area, but he is not in a panic, as if the place he is in is not the most dangerous forbidden area in the world, but green mountains and green waters. "You, are you brother Changkong or not?" LAN Haifang looks at Chu Madman, still unwilling to believe. And Chu Madman look indifferent, "your long sky elder brother, has long gone." Hearing this news, LAN Haifang''s pupils shrank, and her whole body could not help shaking. Then she screamed, her eyes flushed and rushed to the Madman of Chu, "I killed you!" "No!" The faces of the high-level officials in the forbidden area changed suddenly. This Chu Madman''s strength, far from the purple moon sky, although LAN Haifang''s strength is not bad, but in front of each other is still like ants. I saw LAN Haifang blow out with one hand, and the power of thousands of souls converged! A black giant hand with the wind blowing, the soul of the dead wailing, toward the Chu Madman shrouded and go, but see him standing in the same place, do not hide, eyes a coagulation, with a lift, a mighty Xianyuan like raging waves, swept all over the place, the ghost giant hand to tear! Not only that, its aftereffects are still like an avalanche, running over LAN Haifang. In front of this force, the other side feels... Despair!! It''s a force you can''t compete with! Without saying a word, she took out a life-saving shield, which was a shield and stood in front of her. But in the blast, the shield burst! And she was also thrown out, immortal body road lines have broken, the sound of bone crack sounded one after another, the whole person fell to the ground like a pool of mud, dying. There is no pity for jade in that way. Blue ocean Fang heart despair, his long sky brother really died, and himself in front of the murderer, but is as small as a mole ant! Qingtian Shaozhu and Red Star Shaozhu are also extremely shocked. They know that Chu Madman''s strength is extremely powerful, but they didn''t expect to reach this point. They just hit LAN Haifang with one move. If it wasn''t for the other party''s last card, they would be dead now. "Is that his real strength?" "Purple moon sky, is the other party disguised, so he has not shown his strength." "So powerful..." They were shocked by the real strength of Chu madmen. The elders of the forbidden area also made some moves, surrounded the Madman of Chu with doubts and anger in their eyes. "Madman of Chu, why do you have nine color spirit body?" This is what they are most puzzled about. Although the other party pretended to be you, but the nine color spirit body is real. "Spirit body?" Chu Madman''s body has the light of nine color spirits blooming, a faint smile: "I have a lot of constitution, a spirit body, very strange?" Hearing what he said, the corners of their mouths twitched. Then they remembered that there were countless constitutions of Chu madmen, and even several kinds of supreme immortal bodies. Even if there were more than one kind of supreme immortal body, it was not so incomprehensible. But anyway, it''s true that the other side sneaks into the forbidden area and kills the demons in the forbidden area. They won''t give up easily. When I think of myself and others being fooled around, I am very angry. "If I don''t talk about it today, I''m afraid I''ll have no face." "Not bad!" "Madman of Chu, even if you have the support of gods and Demons behind you, you will die here today!" The elders in the forbidden area looked cold, and a wave of soul spread out from them! Bang!! Just listen to a thunder!Then, a variety of soul methods hit the Madman of Chu. This kind of soul attack, even a soul friar in the later period of Taixu could not stop it, but the soul cultivation of Chu Madman did not even have the flower of soul. In the eyes of the public, in the face of this blow, the other side is almost sure to die! The power of the soul shocked the space. After a roar, the Madman of Chu, who should have fallen, still stood in the air, and his eyes glared at him without any damage! Only on the other side''s forehead, a green lotus mark filled with a touch of brilliance. A green lotus is slowly unfolding at the feet of the other side, and there are nine gorgeous lights of spirits flowing around. White clothes, green lotus, spirit light. This scene is extremely beautiful, rare in the world! "Chaos Green Lotus!" A big Luo Jinxian swallows saliva to say, looking at that green lotus, in the eyes exudes the color of desire. This is the treasure of chaos that even the avenue can''t help! For every friar, it is an irresistible temptation. "This chaotic green lotus has the effect of protecting the soul. In addition, he is originally a nine color spirit body. Our soul attack has little effect on him." "Unless it''s Taixu''s peak, or even the soul friar in his own state, it''s hard for us to hurt him." "Soul attack is not effective on him, then use cultivation to suppress him!" A big Luo said coldly. In addition to their soul means, their accomplishments are not good-looking. In the field, there are more than ten big Luo Jinxian, two in the five Qi realm, and I''m afraid I can''t suppress a Chu Madman?? The elders in the forbidden area rush up, and their accomplishments explode! The majestic Xianyuan, like the waves on the bank, rolled towards the Madman of Chu from all directions. "Do you want to compete for accomplishments? Oh, come on then A bronze halberd suddenly appeared in the hands of the Madman of Chu. It was a great waste halberd! He held the halberd in his hand, his eyes were fixed, Chiyou''s magic pattern was opened, and his breath was rising. In a moment, he reached a terrible situation! A halberd swept, halberd light whistling, like a peerless devil suppression and out! Dahuang halberd method, level Dahuang! With the roar, the void around exploded, and several big Luo Jinxian were swept out on the spot. Compared with the way of soul, they are not good at fighting with Xianyuan. On the contrary, the Madman of Chu is experienced in many battles. After one halberd, the immortal yuan in his body pours down like a flood, and another halberd, whistling and rolling for nine days! A forbidden area elder was covered by magic gas and hanged on the spot! "Asshole!" "Chu Madman, take your life!" I saw the presence of a big Luo five atmosphere of the powerful hand! The surging immortal yuan Ruhong, whose Da Luo Yi has also reached more than two steps, is very strong, and wants to suppress the Chu Madman strongly! "Well come!" But see Chu Madman light smile, do not retreat not avoid, life and death with the operation of the idea! See his breath, unexpectedly is again soaring! The strength of Xianyuan is almost the same as that of Daluo Wuqi. This is the way of reincarnation and death of the great Siming goddess. It''s the way of burning Mingyuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The method of transforming to biochemical death is a method of burning life elements, and this method is highly efficient. As soon as the Chu Madman used it, Xianyuan''s power was raised to a level comparable to the five Qi realm. A halberd burst out, and the terrible power collided with the five Qi monk! Roar in, respective shock retreats! The monk''s face changed. He looked at the Chu Madman as if he were a madman. "You didn''t care to burn the life yuan to fight with me!" "Oh, no?" Chu Madman light said. With immortal body, he is not afraid of burning life yuan. At the moment, he felt that there was a steady stream of power in his body, which made him want to have a good fight. "Elder ziyue three, I''ll help you!" At this time, another elder of five Qi realm said aloud. Two big Luo Jinxian in the realm of five Qi, one on the left and the other on the right, completely surrounded the Madman of Chu. The powerful breath diffused and blocked the heaven and earth. Chu Madman stands still, his posture is as straight as a gun, his mouth is slightly tilted, "come on!" Boom! Almost at the same time, the three of them had some action, just like three big stars crashing together, breaking out a terrible Xianyuan impact, directly crushing the surrounding void! Even Jinxian could be torn apart by this terrible force. Countless monks retreated madly. "This madman of Chu is so abnormal that he can fight with the existence of two five Qi States!" A proud man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Three realms, three flowers, five Qi, big circle. The gap between each realm is like a natural moat, which is hard to cross. Even a monk with three flowers may be defeated in an instant! But Chu Madman can fight with two five Qi realms. Although the way of burning life element is used, it is amazing enough. "Is that the difference between us and him?" Red star little Lord murmurs a way, the eye reveals the meaning of extremely unwilling. Originally, he thought that with his own strength to the Chu Madman, even if it is not enemy, but it will not be too far. But now it seems that I am wrong. And it''s a big mistake! The strength of this madman of Chu is so terrible that he is a monster. "I hope the elders can subdue him!" The young master said. Some of the pride around him also think so. You know, the soul crystals and treasures they explored in the spirit cave are all handed over to the Madman of Chu! If the madmen of Chu run away, they will lose a lot! The two five Qi realms of Daluo in the battle with Chu Madman are the three elders of purple moon and the four elders of red star. Although they are not so powerful in the five Qi realm, they are also five Qi realm after all. It should be easy to deal with a three flower realm. Besides, they fight together, but they feel pressure when they fight with Chu madmen! It seems that if you are not careful, you will be killed by the other party. It''s incredible. Is this guy really just a three flower realm?! "Da Luo Zhen Ling Zhang!" The third leader of purple moon roared. Between raising his hand, the power of soul combined with Xianyuan, turned into a big purple hand from the sky, intending to suppress the Madman of Chu! The great power of the soul strikes the soul, and terror suppresses the body! This is a double hand! But the power of the soul was resisted by Qinglian of the Madman of Chu, and it could not affect him at all. I saw that there was life and death in him, and the power of life and death condensed into a black-and-white wheel, which was the wheel of life and death in the sky! The cycle of life and death seems to destroy the sky! In this power, the mighty palm force was broken down one by one! But on the other side, red star four elder also urged extremely move, boundless brilliance shrouded in this side of heaven and earth, only to see his eyes bright, hand holding mysterious method decision, "Red Star Sword shadow!" Huge sword shadow soars out of the sky! Among them, there is a bright vision of the Milky way, which is cut out with one sword. Like elder ziyue, there is also soul power in it.Although it''s still useless to Chu Madman, the overbearing sword spirit can''t be underestimated. "With a sword?" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the green leaf sword moves to the extreme, and countless Taoist patterns rush into the sky to form a huge sword. It is Zhou''s sword, no way! The two swords exploded directly! The void disintegrated, and half of the soul forbidden area was shocked. "What''s the matter with this guy''s life element? After using this secret method for such a long time, why does it not weaken at all? On the contrary, it''s getting stronger and stronger?" Red Star four elder''s facial expression matchless condensation. According to reason, there is a limit to the method of burning life elements, because human life elements are limited. But Chu Madman''s life yuan seems endless. Up to now, it doesn''t become weak at all. On the contrary, it is more powerful. When the two strong men of five atmosphere joined hands, they felt a lot of pressure at the moment. "This guy is so weird!" Elder ziyue also frowned slightly. The method of soul is not effective to Chu madmen, but they are not afraid of them because of the cultivation of Xianyuan. The other side seems to be the enemy of their soul forbidden zone. Nemesis?! Just when they hesitated, all kinds of magic powers of Chu Madman had already broken out, just like a mountain torrent and tsunami, and they were pouring away. The most important thing is that each method has its corresponding meaning. In his hands, many kinds of great ideas are displayed incisively and vividly, which makes people dumbfounded. "Just use this move to end the war!" At this moment, the Chu Madman roared, and his body was full of Luo meaning, reflecting all directions! Life and death, reincarnation, yin and Yang, thunder, flesh, flame, Qin Dao, killing, destruction, compassion!! Ten different kinds of Da Luo Yi flow on the Chu Madman, and gradually merge, forming a very terrible force! This power actually made the two friars in five atmosphere take a breath of cold air. "What kind of strange practice is this?" "No!! Resist with all your strength Red Star four long eldest brother roars, will strength urge to acme! "Da Luo magic boxing!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink, and his fist blows out. He is boundless, vast and boundless. He has completely locked these two five Qi realms! The fist front is vertical and horizontal, tearing the void! It turned into a huge black whirlpool, like a giant beast devouring heaven and earth, to devour everything! The two elders tried their best to make a great move! Boom!! But see the storm surging, the void burst, the convergence of the three forces, the outbreak of hundreds of millions of fairies! But the terrible fist front, but it is tearing the power of the two elders, covering them, boundless fist front, make their immortal body skeleton inch inch burst!! I saw two people flying upside down, red star four elders, dead on the spot! And purple month three elder is not much better, dying, looking at Chu Madman, eyes with the color of fear. One of the three flower realms defeated two of the five Qi realms with one punch! This kind of thing, too frightening! "Chu Madman, dare to kill in my soul forbidden area, you are presumptuous!" A thunder like voice suddenly sounded, followed by a blanket of big Luo Yi, shrouded! This is, Da Luo Jinxian of Da Yuanman level has made a move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 With a sound of wanton, overwhelming, far more than the purple moon four elder two big Luo Yi swept up, shocked the world! That''s the grand golden immortal of the grand circle! In the distance, a huge fireball formed by red flame, just like a hot sun, rises slowly! "It''s the Red Star pulse master!" There was a cry of surprise. The soul forbidden area is divided into seven veins, and each pulse has a main pulse, not the top Luo Jinxian can not be! It''s on the other side. There is also a strong breath burst, blue light burst, and in that blue light, countless souls roared and roared, gathered together, just like a blue sea of the dead! "It''s the blue ocean pulse master!" Another pulse master! Moreover, like the red star, they are all full and full. Boom! In the distance, a red flame flew out, just like a huge meteorite. It was so powerful that some of the great Luo Jinxian on the scene were trembling! This is da Luo Da''s round blow! And Chu Madman face this blow, eyes a coagulate, immediately after, the green lotus mark on the forehead blooms bright brilliance! "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" The green lotus imprint blooms brilliantly, the chaotic green lotus leaves unfold, and countless mysterious runes surround it like a river of stars, followed by a burst of green Xianhui condensed into a beam of light! Qinglian''s power of destruction collides with Da Yuanman Da Luo Jinxian! The mountains move around, and the sky and earth roar. In this attack, even the Madman of Chu could not help but withdraw from it. His breath was a little disordered, but he soon recovered. And he blocked Da Yuanman Da Luo Jinxian''s blow, but it made the audience dumbfounded. "This guy, monster!" "How can he block Da Yuanman''s attack?"?! How did you do that? " The crowd swallowed their saliva, and their faces were filled with horror. But Chu Madman did not pay attention to the shock of the public, and concentrated on looking not far away. I saw two figures standing in the air. One was dressed in a red robe with a white face. The other was dressed in a blue skirt. She was a beautiful woman. These two people are the main pulse of red star and blue ocean. "Madman Chu, you are looking for death!" Red Star pulse main tone is cold, without saying a word, raise a hand to want to move again. And the blue sea pulse master, look cold, beautiful eyes is also full of cold killing intention, countless souls roar around her body, may roar out at any time. "Ha, do you still care for me?" At this time, but see Chu Madman chuxiao voice. "What do you mean?" Did not wait for people to understand the meaning of Chu Madman. In the territory of the blue ocean in the distance, bursts of thunder, countless thunders from the sky, burst out of brilliant power! This scene is like the gods of the thunder Department of Xianting pouring out to show their thunder method together! The whole soul forbidden zone is shaking with the terrible thunder. "That direction is... 18 levels of hell!" The main pupil of blue ocean pulse suddenly shrinks. I can''t believe it. You know, the 18th floor hell is a place where countless ghosts are imprisoned in the blue ocean, and it is also an important combat power output base in the soul forbidden zone. If there is an accident, let alone the blue ocean, it will have a great impact on the whole soul forbidden area. Boom, boom Endless thunder, falling from the sky, such as God''s anger, such as God''s judgment! When the thunder dissipated, after a moment of immersion, there was a long-standing impression, as if the terror and resentment accumulated for countless years rose to the sky, which dyed the sky of the whole soul forbidden area in black. A ghost was shuttling through the sky, roaring and attacking the people in the soul forbidden area! "The forbidden system of hell on the 18th floor has been broken!" Blue ocean pulse master exclaimed, his eyes showed a touch of fear. These evil spirits have suffered a lot in the 18 storey hell built by blue ocean. They have already been full of resentment against the soul forbidden zone. However, due to the brilliant spirit control method of blue ocean, all the released evil spirits are under control, unable to resist, and even have to work for the soul forbidden zone.But this time it''s different. The prohibition of the whole 18 layers of hell is broken by the unknown thunder, and tens of millions of ghosts are released. People in the blue ocean have no time to do anything to them! All of a sudden, the perennial accumulation of resentment, anger, all toward the soul of the forbidden area people vent! "Kill, kill!" "I''m going to eat up these guys who control the dead!" "Ha ha ha, everyone is going to die, everyone is going to die!" "Eighteen levels of hell, I finally came out! Today, even if I''m desperate, I''m going to take the people in your soul forbidden zone to be buried with me! " The devil comes out! Countless people in the soul forbidden area looked at the countless ghosts, pale with fright, and fled in panic. At this moment, ghosts cry, heaven and earth change color, the whole soul forbidden area, such as the end! "It''s you!" "What on earth did you do!" The blue ocean pulse master stares at the Chu Madman with endless resentment in his eyes. His beautiful face has been distorted at the moment, which is no different from that evil ghost. You know, the 18 layers of hell in the blue ocean took a lot of effort to build. The ghosts were also collected from all over the world. They were not only used to cultivate combat power, but also used by monks in the blue ocean. But now, everything was destroyed because of the sudden thunder!! Not only that, tens of millions of ghosts out of the 18 layers of hell, for the whole soul forbidden area is also a disaster! "Just now, a charm burst out in the 18th floor hell of the blue ocean. The charm turned into endless thunder and destroyed the prohibition of the 18th floor..." Chu Madman faint smile. All this, of course, is his handwriting. Some time ago, he drew two charms in the lucky draw, one of which is a nine day thunder charm, which can attract thousands of thunder and has infinite power! Even Da Luo Yuan man may not be able to stop him. And this charm can be activated at the designated time and place according to the user''s mind! Before Chu Madman excuse let LAN Haifang take him to the blue sea 18 hell, choose the devil, at that time, the charm set there. Just now, he detonated the charm, broke the prohibition of the blue ocean hell, and released countless ghosts. "Ha, come to your soul forbidden area. You can''t come empty handed. Do you still like this gift?" The Madman of Chu laughed. All of a sudden, dark clouds rolling between heaven and earth, a huge purple eye pupil suddenly opened in the dark clouds! In that purple eye pupil, diffuses charmingly evil light, has locked Chu Madman! The soul power contained in it is too surging. The madmen of Chu are not even confident that they can use Qinglian to block the attack of this evil eye! "The forbidden zone is supreme!" A name suddenly appeared in the mind of Chu Madman! His mouth slightly tilted, "don''t play with you, see you later!" He took out a big magic talisman and crushed it! "If you want to go, don''t think about it!" Red Star pulse master rage, instantly block space! However, this big move talisman of Chu Madman can''t be stopped even in the Taoist realm, let alone him? Whoosh, Chu Madman''s figure disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Whoosh! The Madman of Chu disappeared immediately. And the Red Star pulse master, blue sea pulse master and others see, is extremely angry, angry face iron blue. "Chu Madman!" "My soul forbidden zone, and you never die!" The Red Star pulse master roared and burst into fury. But when he roared, the evil eye in the sky glanced at him that day, just one eye, which made the body of the angry red star pulse master tremble and calm down like a basin of cold water. "If you have time to cry and howl here, it''s better to solve the problem of the 18th floor hell as soon as possible." In the sky, came a indifferent voice. It''s amazing that the soul of the forbidden area is supreme, but she is a woman. But the Red Star pulse master is not half disrespectful because the other party is a woman. On the contrary, he is as respectful as a rabbit in the other party. "Yes." Red Star pulse master, blue ocean pulse master immediately took people to quell the evil spirits of the 18th floor hell. And in the sky, the evil eye gradually closed and disappeared. Deep in the soul forbidden zone, in a fog. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened, showing a touch of interest in the eyes of the color, "nine color spirit body, unexpectedly is the same as my physique, Chu Madman ah, you are more and more interesting, but you can like the last time to break the curse of the yakha clan, crack what I left on you?" Inside the soul zone. Seven main pulse out, together with people to quell the blue ocean 18 hell disaster. In this battle with evil spirits, they fought for ten days and nights, and then gradually captured or eliminated the evil spirits. But after this war, even if there is a soul supreme hand, there are still countless casualties. Not only that, the prohibition around the soul forbidden area has also been damaged by the chaos of ghosts and spirits. If you want to repair it, you don''t know how much more resources it will cost. After some consideration, this time the soul forbidden area lost more than 30%!! "It''s all the damned Chu madmen. How did they get into the soul forbidden area? Purple moon pulse, you must give an explanation! " "That''s right. The purple moon is in the sky. How can it suddenly become a Madman of Chu?" They pointed at the purple moon. And purple month a pulse also investigated this matter, will Chu Madman how to sneak into the soul forbidden area, and fake purple month long sky things check a probably. "This Chu Madman''s technique is too clever, and he should have swallowed up the memory of the purple moon sky, otherwise he would not imitate it like this, and we were attracted most of the attention by the nine color spirit body. We didn''t expect that the purple moon sky was disguised by Chu Madman." Purple moon pulse master slowly said. Seven main pulse, in addition to the blue sea main pulse, he is the most hated Chu Madman. It is because of the other side that the purple moon pulse is severely criticized by the other pulse. I don''t know how to make it difficult in the future. "Is there any other loss?" "Lan Haifang, Qingtian Shaozhu and others collected a lot of soul crystals for each other in Lingshen cave, and the other party also took a nine petal soul flower." Blue sea pulse Lord''s face is gloomy way. LAN Haifang''s heart is dead now. Ziyue Changkong is dead, and he has been teased by Chu madmen for so many days. Even, the damage of the blue ocean''s 18 layers of hell has an indirect relationship with the other party. If she didn''t lead the Chu Madman in the past, the other party wouldn''t have the chance to tamper with the blue ocean''s 18 layers of hell. In addition to her, Qingtian young master is also extremely depressed these days. The soul crystals and treasures that he had collected in the spirit cave for so long have been taken by the Madman of Chu. He can''t even separate half of them. There is also the dead young master of Huangsha, and the badly damaged young master of Red Star The whole young generation in the soul forbidden area was almost abused directly or indirectly by the Chu madmen, which had a great impact on their heart of Tao. "By the way, the other side also learned the lost soul purple God clock from the spirit cave!" An elder took a deep breath and said. Hearing this, everyone was silent. They know that it''s not over yet. The other party has killed several big Luo Jinxian, even an elder of five Qi realm. Material loss, casualties, mental attack This time, the soul forbidden area was turned upside down by the Madman of Chu, but the other side was... Retreating!no It should be said that it is a full load! With a wave of his sleeve, he took away a large treasure and left a lot of scars on the ground! "Great shame!" Red Star vein main gnash teeth to say. This event is unique in the history of the soul forbidden zone! It is not too much to say that it is a great shame. "It''s obvious that the other side is well prepared. Whether it''s the destruction of hell on the 18th floor, or the talisman used when they left at last, or the nine color spirit body, it all shows this." "If you have mental calculation but no intention, you will not be wronged if you lose." Some elders tried to make excuses for the failure of the soul forbidden area and save some face. However, when people heard the words, they were still extremely silent. Find a thousand excuses, can''t cover up the soul forbidden area in the hands of Chu Madman''s failure! "Chu Madman, this account, my soul forbidden area won''t be easy to forget!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whoosh! Somewhere in the fairyland, the space rippled. A figure from the void out, it is from the soul of the forbidden area to leave the Chu Madman. "This time, you have completely offended the soul forbidden area." The desire flower on Chu Madman''s arm said. Chu Madman smell speech, but don''t think at all, "is already irreconcilable, if not strength is not enough, I just really want to put them out." Desire twitched in the corner of his mouth. Kill a forbidden area? This kind of words, not to mention the younger generation, even those old powers dare not say it easily. "By the way, what are you going to do with that thing?" Desire flower said. Chu Madman looked down at a mass of black air on his chest and fell into meditation. Although he left in time just now, the soul of the forbidden area did not know what means he used to leave a group of treacherous black gas on himself. He let little love resolve, this is a curse. Moreover, the curse of the yakha people comes from the same source. "I heard that the curse of the yakha clan is left by a taboo existence long ago. That existence, coming from the forbidden zone of the soul, seems to be the Supreme Soul." The Madman of Chu didn''t care much about the curse. He took out the sword of broken curse and put it on his chest. Poof! This black air suddenly rolled up, and it seemed that there were countless tentacles spread out, which tightly entangled the Chu Madman. But the next moment, he was torn to pieces by this sword and completely dissipated. This curse breaking sword is very mysterious. It can break all kinds of curses in the world. In the past, he broke the curse of the yakha clan by relying on this sword. In addition, his fate is treacherous. Even the curse of the Supreme Soul has little effect on him. Under double insurance, this curse is useless to him. "However, as the Supreme Soul, the means should be more than just cursing. I''m afraid we should be more careful next time." "Oh, the forbidden area is supreme. It''s one of the top beings in the fairyland and even in the universe. You can get away from her. This alone is enough for other great Luo Jinxian to boast for a lifetime." Desire flower some speechless said. Of course, she also knows that Chu Madman is different from ordinary Da Luo. Although the forbidden area supremacy is powerful, but this person in front of us, I''m afraid, will surpass all the existence in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 After leaving the forbidden zone of soul, Chu Madman released Jinghui. In addition, there are night Luocha and night ghost king who are also extradited to the underworld by him. Otherwise, they may not be able to get any benefits in the soul forbidden area. "How are things going, Taoist friend of Chu?" "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, "the flower of conghun has arrived. Next, let''s go to the pure land of bliss." "Good." Jinghui''s face brightened. After judging the location, they rushed back to the pure land of bliss at a very fast speed. And in the pure land, quartz''s body still stays in the lotus pond, because of the treatment before Chu Madman, it doesn''t matter. "Success or failure depends on it." Cloud LAN Buddha facial expression quite dignified say. The Madman of Chu took out nine petals of ninghun flower. When Xianyuan was shocked, the whole plant turned into powder and floated away towards quartz. Under the action of ninghunhua, quartz''s soul, which is on the verge of breaking due to overdraft, gradually converges, "Useful!" Yunlan Buddha''s eyes brightened. "Little love, how long does it take for quartz to wake up?" "In the analysis... Report that it will take at least three months for the effect of ninghunhua to fully play, and it is estimated that the quartz awakening will also be in this period of time." "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly, looked at the quartz lying in the lotus pool, as quiet as a virgin, and ignored it. He and quartz, after all, have a fate, and each other is still a demon of Buddhism, in the future is likely to be in charge of Buddhism. That''s why he''s trying so hard to save each other. Otherwise, for other people, even if it''s a monster, he doesn''t want to look at it. "Primary school sister, how can you repay my kindness in the future?" Chu Madman light smile, thinking in the heart. Then, he looks at Xiang Yunlan Buddha and asks for a quiet room with him. He plans to shut up for a few days before quartz wakes up. Yunlan Buddha did not hesitate, and prepared a wing room for him. Chu Madman came to the wing room, laid heavy prohibitions, then turned and stepped into a whirlpool, into the underworld, intending to go to the underworld. make fun of? Being in Buddhism, he has no confidants around him. He is not very stable when he is closed here. Although yunlanfo, Jinghui and others had the friendship of fighting side by side with him, the Madman of Chu did not really regard him as a confidant. Not to mention, there are so many Buddhists who regard him as the devil. When he came to the underworld, the feeling of controlling everything made Chu Madman feel more happy. When would he have this feeling in the fairyland? Whoosh! A figure came to the Madman of Chu. He was the high priest. He felt the return of Madman of Chu for the first time. "The ghost emperor." "Well, what''s going on in the underworld?" "Everything is as usual, except that there are several great powers who have come to reincarnate. I have recorded their names one by one, waiting for the approval of the ghost emperor." Chu Madman nodded, and then came to the ghost palace. In the palace of the emperor, he looked through the list presented by the high priest, and his face looked surprised. The reincarnation powers recorded in this list are all the most famous top powers in the Xiangu period, such as Sanqing, zhenyuanzi, Queen Mother of the west, Prince of the East and so on There''s even Pluto. "This guy was reincarnated by him first." Chu Madman snorted. The ghost sea in the netherworld blood sea, that account, he has not cleared with the other party, did not expect, the other party is the first reincarnation. only. In the future, if you encounter the reincarnation of the other party, then hang the other party up and fight. Chu Madman thought to himself. Then he told the high priest to go down first, and he was going to shut up. The main purpose of this closure is to absorb the soul crystal, thousand spirit treasure and lantern treasure from the soul forbidden area. "With these treasures, the flower of my soul should be able to be promoted to the top ten." Chu Madman looked at the mountain of soul crystals in Qiankun ring, and his mouth slightly tilted, "thanks to LAN Haifang, Qingtian Shaozhu and others. Next time I see them, let them die quickly."He''s making so much noise in the soul box. He doesn''t think there is any possibility of reconciliation between himself and the soul box. There are nine color spirits in his body. He can refine these spirit crystals very quickly. Before long, these mountain like spirit crystals will be absorbed by him one by one. The flower of soul is steadily improving. When the Madman of Chu closed the door, the outside world was undergoing great changes. In the fairyland. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, this whirlpool, showing a very powerful spatial fluctuations, as if people were in the void. Countless talents want to see what is hidden in the vortex of space. There are also some people who take risks and get into it. But in the near future. A big Luo Jinxian staggered out of the space vortex, covered with blood, roared: "Tianyuan invasion!" The roar spread all over the fairyland. Tianyuan invasion? Most people are puzzled and don''t know what this sentence means. However, some people who know the secret of the universe are not calm immediately! "Tianyuan invasion?! This, this is not a space vortex, this is a two boundary channel! " "What''s going on? The invasion channel of Tianyuan universe was suppressed by the pulse of gods and Demons a long time ago? Why does it appear in fairyland? " "Damn it, if those people from different universe come to the fairyland at this juncture, something will happen." "They have to be stopped!" The fairyland powers are dignified. And in the depths of the universe, a man in a long blue shirt looked at the fairyland with deep eyes, "it''s a bit interesting to play this game." This man is a God without regret. It was also he who, with his own efforts, suppressed the two channels for countless years to keep the universe from being invaded and destroyed. Some time ago, there was a change coming from the two channels he suppressed. He thought that if Tianyuan universe wanted to do something, he was ready for a big fight. Unexpectedly, the other side opened up a brand-new channel in the fairyland. "It''s very difficult to open the channel between the two realms. The two realms opened by the other side in the fairyland are not powerful enough to accommodate the existence of the combined realm. What do they want to do when they open up such a channel?" No regrets murmured, eyes showing the color of thinking. As long as the existence of he Dao realm can not come to this universe, then it will not pose any major threat to them. What''s the purpose of the other side''s expending countless human and material resources to open up such a two boundary channel? Is it to send some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to die?? But no matter what, these two channels can''t be ignored. "Let Beiming go to the fairyland." In the fairyland, the whole fairyland was in shock because of the channel between the two realms. In particular, the great Luo Jinxian''s sentence of Tianyuan invasion made people''s hearts bright. And on this day, a brilliant light broke out in the two boundary passages, and one golden chariot after another drove out. An army from a different universe appeared in front of countless people for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Within the fairyland and beyond the two realms, the army from the alien universe appeared in front of the living for the first time. This army is headed by a man with red hair, wearing golden red armor, holding a big knife, pouring out with a hot and domineering atmosphere, just like a hot sun! "Ha, is this the Pangu universe? I can feel, this universe, the catastrophe is coming The red haired man said with a smile. "It''s not better for us to seize it because of the catastrophe." Next to the man with red hair, another man in war armor sneered. Unlike the man with red hair, his body was filled with an extremely cold breath. Many people are surprised by the appearance of alien forces. The Pangu universe in their mouth made some immortals fall into meditation. It is said that in chaos, a demon God, named Pangu, was born. Pangu opened up the universe and then fell. The universe opened by him is also called Pangu universe! "Are these people from other universes?" "The fluctuation on them is the fluctuation of Xianyuan. Are people in other universes, just like us, also practicing Xiandao?" People looked at this kind of army that suddenly came to the fairyland and were very surprised. However, the red haired man suddenly raised his sword, and the majestic immortal yuan gathered on the blade. The Taoist pattern interweaved with it, and the terror broke out! A knife cuts out, an amazing power turns into an astonishing shadow of several hundred thousand feet, and cuts towards a door of practice in the distance! Boom!! With a roar, that door turned into a sea of fire in an instant, and countless monks died in the gas of the sword! It''s clear to all that people from different universes are not good at coming!! "Damn, what do these outsiders want to do?" "Wanton!" "Really when I Pangu universe, I fairyland is easy to deal with it?" Many people were filled with righteous indignation and immediately took action. But the red haired general, who was the leader, was so powerful that he was able to achieve the perfection of the Dalai Lama. It was rare that the existence of the Dalai Lama could match him! "Ha ha, it''s said that this ancient universe has experienced a great calamity and lost a lot. The information is true." The red haired general waved his sword and laughed. Then he raised his hand and ordered the army behind him to clean up the fairyland. The eyes of some powerful people who observe in secret are extremely cold, and they are about to move. "Wait, there''s the man." All of a sudden, you da Neng sensed something and looked not far away. I saw a terrible spirit burst out from the distance, gathering a thick and incomparable black cloud rolling out! That''s the pressure. The faces of the two generals with red hair and blue hair suddenly changed. "This breath is the king of gods!" "The existence of the realm of God King!" In Tianyuan universe, there is another name for the existence of he Dao realm, God King! The majestic black cloud rolled and came, and under the black cloud, a large figure in black robes stepped forward, where the mountains and rivers inch by inch cracked! Powerful almost incredible atmosphere, shrouded in this side of the world! "Dear God, please allow us to know your name." The red haired general said to the visitors respectfully that a God King, even the enemy, is worthy of any respect. "A pulse of gods and demons, Beiming!" Beiming said indifferently. As soon as the word "magic pulse" came out, the faces of the red and blue haired generals suddenly changed, and there was a look of panic in their eyes. Tianyuan universe has been coveting Pangu universe for a long time. For countless years, I don''t know how many times I tried to forcibly attack and swallow up the universe, but in the end, I didn''t succeed. There is only one reason. That''s the pulse of the gods and demons! In the Pangu universe, the most ancient god and devil pulse, it is the friars of this pulse who have repeatedly broken their plans! Especially when he was dressed in a green shirt, one person suppressed the passage of the two realms, making the God King of the whole Tianyuan universe unable to even step on! For people in the whole Tianyuan universe, the four words of "one pulse of gods and demons" represent nightmares!"He''s a demon!" "Damn it "When I first came here, I met someone who was in the line of gods and demons? It''s too bad luck. " In the face of a God King or a god devil, the red and blue generals have no idea of resistance at all. They look at each other and say, "escape!" Without saying a word, they scattered around. In fact, the opening of the two channels is not to occupy the Pangu universe. They also know that this channel is not enough for them to accomplish such a thing. The order they received was to come to the fairyland and act according to circumstances. Attack if you can! We can''t find a way to hide in the fairyland. The red haired general thought very clearly that as long as he escaped, he would hide in the fairyland, develop in secret, wait for the opportunity, cooperate with the main universe, and annex Pangu universe. It''s just that he thought very well. But it''s just wishful thinking. "Where can you escape in front of me?" Beiming said indifferently. He gently raised his hand, and countless ways spread out with him as the center. The great spirit of gods and Demons poured out in all directions and turned into a huge net covering heaven and earth! The giant net is gradually closed, and the spirit of gods and Demons crisscross the world! One by one, the monks from different universes were torn and destroyed in the spirit of the gods and demons. Even the red haired generals were not surprised. Soon, under the power of the northern underworld, all the forces of the alien universe were spared. And Beiming looked at the void and said indifferently, "why, do you want to continue to see the opera?" When the words fall, the spirit of gods and Demons enters into the deep void. In the shock, a very powerful existence was shaken out, and the weakest one was Da Luo Da Yuan man''s cultivation. There is not even a lack of harmony. These people are the top talents in fairyland. Even if Beiming didn''t do it just now, these great powers will stop the army of the alien universe. It''s better to fight openly and secretly than to kill. However, in the face of such a threat from the alien universe, they still have a clear grasp of right and wrong. "Beiming, he asked you to come?" A big can light says. Naturally, he refers to the most powerful one who used to shake the immortal court. "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is how to solve this two boundary channel." North dark light says. "This channel is created by a different universe. If you want to solve it, I''m afraid you have to start from that side." "Do you want to send someone into the alien universe? The road there is a great pressure on us. " The alien universe and Pangu universe are different. The rules of the road there are too strong for the power of Pangu universe. For so many years, the alien universe and Pangu universe have been in the relationship between the attacker and the defender. If the gods and Demons had not made a breakthrough, I''m afraid the Pangu universe would have been eroded by half of its territory. "In any case, first send someone into the two channels to check the reality." Beiming said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 The appearance of the two realms'' passage made the whole fairyland people panic. When Beiming came, he raised his hand to destroy the army of the alien universe, which made many people regain their confidence. Then, the fairyland made a survey of the two realms, and found that there were many people from different universes in the two realms. Not only that, the two realms also involved an ancient secret place in the deep void. It seems that people from different universes could open the two realms only by virtue of this ancient secret place. "Now, in addition to sending people to the fairyland, people in the alien universe are also constantly developing this secret place." "This secret place is the secret place of my Pangu universe. It''s too presumptuous for people who are different from the universe." "If the people of the alien universe want to fight back, they should also take back the secret place. They can''t continue to be reckless. It''s time to send people to fight against them." After discussion, all parties decided to send people into it. Due to the large number of people in the different universe, all parties have come to a large-scale conscription in the whole fairyland! It''s related to the safety of Pangu universe, and it''s also attracted by all kinds of treasures in the secret place. This conscription was a great success, and many people took the initiative to enter the secret place to compete with other universes. This even includes a lot of arrogant demons. The Madman of Chu, who is in the underworld, has not yet known what happened in the universe. At the moment, he is absorbing the soul crystal to enhance the soul power. This day. Hell, in the ghost emperor''s palace. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, a flower of the soul slowly bloomed on his head, twelve pieces of flowers! This is the limit that can be reached in the realm of Da Luo, but the Madman of Chu who has gathered the flowers of 24 grade Shou yuan knows that this is far from the limit. "Twelve flowers of soul, not bad." Chu Madman satisfied with a smile, by then got up out of the ghost palace. However, he found that there were many more souls in the underworld, and the whole underworld was like a huge machine, booming. Nanaihe bridge and Huanyang road are full of people. Even from outside the ghost gate, there are still ghosts pouring in. Chu Madman''s eyebrow is tiny Cu, "how can suddenly die so many people?" Seems to hear his words, next to a Yin soldier replied: "back to the ghost emperor, it seems that the war broke out in the Yang, so suddenly there are so many souls." "Oh, war? Is it possible that the forces at the level of overlord have gone to war? " Chu Madman muttered. "Let me go, let me go!" "Give me peace, since I''m dead, then I''ll be reincarnated!" "Son of a bitch, I''m not from Pangu universe. If you want me to reincarnate here, you dream!" At this time, there was a commotion not far away. I saw a red haired ghost of Daluo Jinxian level, who was making a lot of noise. However, due to the suppression of the reincarnation mechanism of the underworld, the ghost of Daluo Jinxian could not exert much strength, and was soon caught by a group of Yin soldiers and pressed to the ground. Even so, he was still rebellious. "I''m from Tianyuan universe. Get out of here..." "No matter which universe you are, since you have come to my underworld, please arrange my reincarnation." But not far away Chu Madman hears the four words of Tianyuan universe, his eyes flash slightly and says indifferently: "bring him here!" Several Yin soldiers came to the Madman of Chu, pressing the red haired ghost. "I''ve seen the ghost emperor." Several Yin soldiers bowed to salute. The red haired ghost heard that the Madman of Chu was the ghost emperor of this place, and then stood in the same place and cried: "the ghost emperor of the underworld of Pangu universe, I advise you to let me go, otherwise when Tianyuan universe takes over here, even if you are the ghost emperor, you will not have any good fruit to eat." "Presumptuous!" Next to the Yin soldiers immediately can''t see past, directly hit each other on the knee, let the other party eat pain after kneeling on the ground. "Ghost emperor, you''d better..." What else does the red haired ghost want to say. But Chu Madman Mou Guang a coagulate, ghost emperor''s prestige diffuses, this red hair dead soul lie down of a direct pressure lie down on the ground. "I don''t care who you are. When you come here, I will decide everything about you. Otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you to the 18th floor hell to enjoy it."Chu Madman light said. The red haired ghost opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but when he saw the cold eyes of the Chu Madman, he immediately closed his mouth. "Now, I''m going to ask you how you''re here." "This is the underworld. I will be here when I die." Said the red haired ghost, with his lips curled. "You know that''s not what I''m asking..." the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and swipes, tearing off the other side''s arm, making the other side scream repeatedly. Then, the red haired ghost told us about the invasion of the alien universe. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu fell into meditation. Alien invasion? So fast? No, if it''s the invasion of different universes and the two universes go to war, then the souls pouring into the underworld are definitely more than that. I''m afraid the whole underworld will be jammed. At least, it has not yet reached the point of full-scale war. Then, what is the reason why people from different universes have made great efforts to open the channel between the two realms in the fairyland? The Madman of Chu thought for a while. No matter what, he has to go to these two channels, "how can I be absent for such an interesting thing?" With a faint smile, he immediately ordered the high priest to let him find the souls of these alien universes and imprison them in the underworld. Especially those important generals, one by one, interrogate each other, whether it''s the information of alien universes or the purpose of opening the channel between the two worlds. The high priest takes orders. And Chu Madman also left the underworld, returned to the fairyland, that is, the pure land of bliss, and found Yunlan Buddha. The other side also knows about the different universe, but they don''t know much about it. The Madman of Chu didn''t stay long. He took a look at the quartz that was still recovering. Then he left the pure land of bliss, and the immortal consciousness moved and spread out. All kinds of information come from all directions, and the most important thing is the matter of the alien universe. Soon, he came to the two boundary channel in front of. Here, he also saw a familiar person, that is Beiming. "Master Beiming." "Oh, boy Chu, here you are." "Well, what''s going on here?" Chu Madman asked. "How to say that." Speaking of this, Beiming couldn''t help frowning. "I always think it''s a bit strange. These two realms can''t allow people above the same realm to enter, and this kind of channel has little effect on people from different universes. With me, friar Da Luo, basically, how many people come and how many people die." "But it''s weird that they''re constantly sending people." Beiming said, with one blow, a wave of alien cosmic forces rushed out of the two world channels were directly blasted into fly ash. The Madman of Chu noticed that the strength of this fist contains the power of Tao. Beiming, it''s time to advance to Hedao. He was happy for each other, and then fell into meditation. He looked at the two channels and said faintly, "what are they playing? Pay attention. Go and have a look, and you''ll know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "Oh, you''re going in?" Beiming looking at Chu Madman, faint smile, the other party''s choice, he is not surprised. "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared as a streamer. And some can see Chu Madman into the channel, I do not know why, but secretly relieved, there is a kind of all problems will be solved. Although the Chu Madman brought a lot of harm to some of them. But it is undeniable that Chu madmen can always create miracles. Perhaps, the crisis of the two realms will be relieved because of each other. Within the two boundary channels. It''s not the space channel imagined by Chu madmen, but a huge secret place. In this secret place, people from different universes and fairyland are fighting or exploring. Boom, boom!! After the Madman of Chu entered this secret place, a powerful energy wave suddenly came from the distance, and someone was fighting. He flashed and flew out into the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In secret, two groups of people are fighting. They are the people in the fairyland and the other universe. The two sides fight fiercely. All kinds of immortal magic powers erupt one after another. Countless Taoist patterns reflect the void, poetic and picturesque, and the mountains and rivers are broken one after another! There is a battlefield that is particularly eye-catching. This is the battle between the two swordsmen. One of them was dressed in a blue robe, holding a bamboo sword in his hand, with grass floating in his eyes. The sharp blue sword Qi surrounded his whole body, tearing the void around him. And this person is the famous Kendo demon in the fairyland, ye Zhu! Ye Zhu, today''s cultivation has reached the realm of the great Luo, which is not much worse than that of the Eastern Emperor Shenzi. However, his face now is incomparably dignified. In front of him, standing in a black gold armor, holding a black Epee in his hand, a man with a resolute face. This man puts a lot of pressure on Ye Zhu. "Ha ha, even in my universe, there are few young swordsmen who can fight so many moves with me. Pangu universe swordsman, you have the right to let me remember your name, and report it!" Epee man ha ha a smile, looking at Ye Zhu said, a pair of eat each other''s appearance. "Ye Zhu!" "Very good, I will remember the name, and you also remember, the person who defeated you is named Shen Feihu!" Shen Feihu, the man of Epee, holds the Epee in his hand and raises it high. The black Xianyuan is constantly dignified on the edge of the sword, and the power of the domineering sword is gradually diffused. In the face of this pressure, ye Zhu looks positive, "who wins and who loses is still unknown!" His eyes a coagulate, kill immortal sword Qi, then burst out! With the blessing of the green leaf sword pupil, a terrible gas of killing and felling immediately gushed out, and the surrounding mountain walls were cut with sword marks. Some as many as tens of miles, countless, dense. And this is just a little sword Qi of Ye Zhu. "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a card, but do you think I have no card?" Shen Feihu''s eyes showed a strange color, and some of them were scared by the spirit of Zhuxian sword. This kind of Kendo practice is very rare in Tianyuan universe. But then, with a low drink, there was a black sword light in his eyes, his breath was climbing, and the dark Epee in his hand condensed a stronger sword light. The dark sword light, like a black hole, will devour everything in the world. Ye Zhu also roared, "chop!" A sword cut out, kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal!! It seems that he wants to destroy and tear the sky completely! And Shen Feihu also cut his own sword! His sword is no worse than that of bamboo. The dark light seems to devour everything in the world. One green, one black. Two completely different sword Qi bombarded together, burst open, countless fine sword Qi interweaved together, turned into an earth shaking storm. Where the sword storm goes, the heaven and the earth break, and the void is torn.Many monks fighting in the distance were shocked by this amazing force. They stopped one after another and looked at the spread of the sword Qi. Their eyes showed the color of horror. "What a strong sword spirit!" "Spread out quickly, we can''t resist the sword spirit!" "The fighting power of these two men is absolutely the best in the three flower kingdom of Daluo." Many monks retreated for fear of being disturbed by the sword Qi. But some people had no time to leave. They were carried away by the sword Qi and couldn''t escape. They were strangled by the sword Qi and became a blood mist. In the bluish black sword storm, ye Zhu and Shen Feihu''s eyes collide. Instead of reducing their sword spirit, they are madly improving and getting stronger and stronger!! Bang!! The sword gas behind them burst out like a meteor. Swords and swords collide together again. In the collision of swords, hundreds of millions of fairies burst out from it, tearing the sky and the earth! This is a top Kendo battle! Their swordsmanship is shining and colliding, interweaving the most magnificent sword in the world! There are many swordsmen in the scene. They can''t help looking at this scene with dignified color in their eyes. Bang!! With another collision, ye Zhu was shot out. And Shen Fei Hu stands in the air, with black sword Qi interwoven on his body, shuttling back and forth in his four limbs and all around his body, which is very strange. Ye Zhu''s face was dignified. "Your body..." "Ha, this is the invincible sword of Tianyuan universe!" Shen Fei Hu laughs with pride on his face. "You''re not the only one with a special constitution. I also have it!" In Tianyuan universe, there are also various constitutions. Three thousand constitution, each has its own characteristics! And this unbeaten sword body is the constitution of the top 30 of the 3000 constitutions. It can not only make people have strong sword Qi, but also have an invincible sword body! "This battle is a little difficult." Ye Zhu murmured that he knew that in this war, he would be very likely to lose. It''s not that the green leaf sword pupil is not as good as the invincible sword body, but the cultivation of Shen Feihu is higher than him. Stronger cultivation, not bad physique, plus the armor and Epee on the opponent''s body are also excellent treasures. The chance of winning is less than 10%. "Ha, I have an invincible sword body. No matter in Tianyuan universe or Pangu universe, I will stand on the top of Kendo and look down on the world "There are thirty million sword immortals in the world, and I am the only one who is invincible!" Shen Feihu''s sword is so arrogant that it makes a sensation in all directions. When the monks of different universe saw this, their eyes could not help showing the color of worship. But at this time, an overwhelming pressure came from not far away. This pressure surpassed the sword intention of Shen Feihu in an instant! "I hear you Farting!" An indifferent voice resounded through the world. I saw not far away, dressed in white, standing in the air, gorgeous, brilliant, like the Immortal King in the dust! Where you go, the mountains and rivers are broken! Even people in this piece of heaven and earth, are in a frenzied tremor, it seems unable to bear the terror of the people like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Mountains and rivers are breaking! Heaven and earth are shaking! Yin and Yang, in reverse! The sun and the moon are also disgraced! Ye Zhu and other people in Pangu universe are extremely excited because of the white clothes. Ye Zhu smiles and shows a relaxed smile. "He''s coming, he''s coming!" "Damn, I knew this guy wouldn''t miss such a big event as the battle between the two worlds." "My God, is his breath stronger?" "Yes, you have no wrong perception. His breath is more powerful than before. Is this guy really just the existence of a three flower border?" It''s the Madman of Chu. After he sensed the fighting atmosphere here, he came directly. He happened to see ye Zhu and heard Shen Feihu''s extremely arrogant speech. He made a mockery directly. "Who are you?" After sensing the surging breath of Chu Madman, Shen Feihu''s face became very dignified. This man is stronger than ye Zhu! "Who am I? You deserve to know? " Chu Madman negative hand and stand, body Xianyuan circulation, powerful almost incredible. His words instantly angered Shen Feihu, and his opponent''s eyes burst out a brilliant light. The unbeaten sword body urged him to the extreme. The dark Epee in his hand trembled wildly, and the black immortal yuan gathered on the blade, and the patterns intertwined, just like a black hole, devouring all the light. "Unbeaten sword formula, chop!" Know Chu Madman''s strength can''t be underestimated, so Shen Feihu is the best sword way to kill! A sword cut out, the dark light of the sword seems to devour everything, tearing a dark crack in the void, carrying the violent space turbulence, rolling towards the Chu Madman! But see Chu Madman standing in the same place, the body does not move, gas sink, negative hand and stand, unexpectedly is not hide not avoid, stand up to accept! "Is he crazy?" People in Tianyuan universe immediately took a breath of cold air, and their faces were incredible. You know, in the young generation of Tianyuan universe, Shen Feihu''s power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There are not many people who can resist each other''s sword! Not to mention, if you don''t hide, you''ll stand up and take it! "Idiot!" Shen Feihu sneered. In his opinion, although the Chu Madman was powerful, he was too arrogant. His sword was so powerful that no one of the young generation could take it undamaged. Like the Madman of Chu, standing still and taking the move, it''s like looking for his own way to die! Boom!! The terrible sword spirit roared out, completely enveloping the Madman of Chu. The sword Qi is rampant in the void, constantly tearing the body of Chu Madman, but he stands in the same place, motionless, and the immortal yuan flows on his body, which is mixed with the Golden Jade immortal Hui. Xianyuan resisted. Even if he was attacked by some missing sword Qi, he was also destroyed by his almost unimaginable body. After the sword Qi dissipated, the Chu Madman stood in the same place, his white clothes as old, undamaged! This scene makes people from different universes take a breath of cold air, and their faces are incredible. "This, how can this be?" "How can he catch the sword Qi of flying fox without damage, this guy, how can he do it!" "This, this is impossible!! How could there be such a monster in Pangu universe And ye Zhu and others see the strange universe and others that incredible appearance, suddenly have a kind of inexplicable pride, pride. Look, this is the pride of Pangu universe! No stronger than you? Besides, there was also a sense of seeing. After all, they were scared by the madmen of Chu, just like those people in the alien universe. Now, I''m used to it. "The peak of Kendo? I''m the only one? " Chu Madman looked at Shen Feihu and sneered, which was very obvious Then, he gently raised his hand, and the Kunwu sword on his waist came out of the scabbard with a clang sound! The fierce and incomparable sword will pour out. The surging sword pressure is much stronger than that of Shen Feihu! Under the pressure of this sword, even Shen Feihu could not help shivering. His invincible sword body, in fear?!Shen Feihu can''t believe it. Then, an indescribable sense of shame came to mind. You know, he is very popular among the young generation of the alien universe. Except for those monsters in the top ten of the list of gods, few people are regarded by him. There is a trend that the young generation is the first in kendo. But now, he''s scared?! "It''s impossible!" "I sink the flying fox, but I can''t defeat the sword. How can I defeat in kendo?" Shen Feihu roared and burned Mingyuan. His dark Epee trembled wildly and cut it out again. This sword is more powerful than before! This time, the Madman of Chu moved. The sword, like a white jade, blooms a brilliant immortal light, and the seal of proof is lit up one after another. "Let you see, what is the real invincible sword!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, the hands of Kunwu suddenly in the void in a row! Numerous patterns and runes form a huge sword shadow that stretches hundreds of thousands of feet. It falls from the sky and cuts to the flying fox. It''s the sword of Zhou, no way! The two swords meet! However, he saw that the sword without Tao was as powerful as a bamboo. He directly tore the dark sword Qi and rolled towards Shen Feihu. Everywhere he went, the heaven and the earth were covered with great terror. Shen Feihu''s eyes showed an unprecedented color of panic. The next moment, the whole person was enveloped by the sword Qi, and suddenly turned into a blood mist! The swordsman evil of the different universe can''t even take a sword from the Madman of Chu! Invincible sword, invincible!! This scene shocked other people in the alien universe beyond words, with a look of horror in their eyes, "this, how can this be!" That''s a flying fox! Shen Feihu is famous for the young generation of the universe. He has a tendency to be the first person in kendo! Can''t take the sword of Chu Madman?! Oh, my God, is the pride of Pangu so abnormal?! "Run, run!" "This guy is beyond our power. I''m afraid only the top demons of the royal family can fight against him." After the death of Shen Feihu, people from different universes fled in a panic. Unfortunately, the Chu madmen didn''t mean to let them go. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the green leaf sword sea displays, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi seems to turn into a boundless ocean! One by one, the monks of different universe fell down one after another in this sword spirit. After finishing all this, Chu Madman came to Ye Zhu''s side, looked at each other''s injury, and cured each other. After a while, ye Zhu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." "No harm." "Since the Taoist friend of Chu has come to this secret place, it seems that the man of the alien universe has suffered." Ye Zhu said with a smile. Chu Madman a faint smile, and then asked about things about the universe. Ye Zhu came to this secret place one step earlier than him and knew more than him. "There are many people in the alien universe. Among them, there are many powerful demons, such as Shen Feihu, who was just killed by Chu Daoyou..." Chu Madman smell speech, Leng for a while, "that is a powerful day arrogant demon?" Er Ye Zhu and others smell speech, corners of the mouth twitch. Well, a sword was killed, Shen Feihu in front of the Chu Madman, really is not powerful two words. Alas, they are struggling to survive in front of Shen Feihu. But in front of Chu Madman, he was nothing. He was more angry than others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "This alien universe is called Tianyuan universe, which is divided into countless ethnic groups. Their ethnic groups have a very strict hierarchy, one to nine levels in total. Among them, the nine level ethnic group has already been dominated by Daluo Jinxian, but the most difficult thing is that the royal family above the nine level is also the master of the alien universe!" "The royal family is the most powerful ethnic group in the alien universe. As the name suggests, it is the royal family with a God King in charge. Some demons can be cultivated in these royal families." "In the alien universe, there is a list of gods among the young generation. Those who can be on the list are demons. For example, Shen Feihu is a member of the list of gods." Ye Zhu is explaining the pattern of different universe to Chu Madman. He got all these from those people in the alien universe, but the Madman of Chu was very interested in them. All the way forward, people explore in this secret place. When they encounter treasures, they will collect them. When they encounter people from different universes, they will kill them. There are Chu madmen in, almost no opponents. And those great masters like da Luo Da Huan are all restrained by other powers of the fairyland. "By the way, Chu Daoyou, the sword technique you used to defeat Shen Feihu is not Zhou''s sword." Ye Zhu suddenly asked curiously. "Well, not bad." "The sword of Zhou ranked the third among the 24 methods of kendo. It really deserves its reputation." "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you." The Madman of Chu said with a faint smile, this is in line with the Taoist law, preaching and teaching, and it doesn''t mean to hide privacy at all. Ye Zhu was shocked. However, he is also a little excited. After all, learning a harmonious way is of great help to him. "Well, Chu Daoyou, I''ll exchange the sword Qi with you." Ye Zhu said. The Qi of Zhuxian sword ranks first in the 24 methods of kendo. It is more powerful than Zhou''s sword, but ye Zhu doesn''t feel at a loss. Only in this way can he make progress. Chu Madman looked at each other, a faint smile, "OK!" He didn''t show any affectation. He gave the sword of Zhou and his cultivation experience to Ye Zhu on the spot, and ye Zhu also gave it away with the spirit of killing immortals. While they were learning from each other, the story of the Chu Madman''s killing Shen Feihu spread quickly among the monks in the alien universe, which surprised many people. "Is Shen Feihu dead?" "It''s surprising that Shen Feihu, the 24th in the list of gods, died here." "Is it the power of some Pangu universe?" "No, it''s said that it''s the younger generation, but is there such a person in the younger generation of Pangu universe?" There was a lot of discussion. Somewhere. A secret place on the battlefield. A young man in black armor stands in the air, with a long halberd in his hand filled with dark light, revealing a strange color. At his feet lay the bodies of the monks of Pangu universe. If someone is here, they will recognize that this man is the 22nd young demon in the list of Tianyuan universe God, Wuyou! "Ha, No.24 in the list of gods died here. It''s a coward to sink the flying fox." "Only, can one sword kill Shen Fei Hu, this news, after all is true or false?" Wu You rubs a message jade slip in his hand, and the deep light in his eyes. Click! The jade slips were broken and turned into powder. The corner of Wu You''s mouth shows a sneer, "whether it''s true or false, you''ll know if you try it yourself." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, on the secret battlefield. A woman walking on the battlefield like Shura hell, wearing a long white dress like snow, not stained with blood. This woman, whose skin is like congealed fat, whose green silk is like waterfall, has bright eyes and scallop teeth. She is wrapped in a long white skirt and has a concave convex figure. Her chest is full and round. She is ready to come out and outlines an amazing arc. Cool face, hot body. But around, some monks of Pangu universe looked at this woman, but it seemed to be looking at the evil spirit Shura. They were very frightened. "Run away!" Some Pangu monks want to escape. But all of a sudden, the woman''s sleeve waved, a streamer from her sleeve flying out, it is a cone-shaped shuttle! Wherever feisuo went, all the monks of Pangu universe were killed.Soon, the woman was left standing. At this time, her waist jade Jane slightly a shock, a message came. "Oh, Shen Feihu is dead. It''s interesting." The woman gave a faint smile, then looked at the huge space vortex connecting Pangu universe fairyland in the distance, with her mouth slightly tilted, "I don''t know how the plan is going, even the demons who can easily kill Shen Feihu have come, and it should be almost time to close the net." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless vines wave out and fill the world. Under the vine, friars were smashed and turned into blood foam and flesh mud. Tianjiao of a different universe laughs, and the vines are flying out of his sleeves. After killing a group of friars, the Strange Universe Tianjiao also received the news of the fall of Shen Feihu. He couldn''t help but have some accidents. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "Shen Feihu, this guy actually died in this situation. He deserves it." He has a bad relationship with Shen Feihu. They had a fight before, and they were chopped by each other. It took them a while to recover. Of course, the other side is not so good. "The devil who can kill Shen Feihu, ha ha, let me come to meet you!" The rattan demon prince laughs and flies away towards the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And at this point. The Madman of Chu, who didn''t know that he had been targeted by many demons in the universe, was practicing the sword Qi of killing immortals. "Zhuxian sword, trap!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, it cuts out, and countless sword Qi from all directions completely envelops a mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain was torn by countless sword Qi and turned into dust! Ye Zhu looked at it with a look of shock in his eyes. "I''ve seen the learning ability of Taoist friends of Chu. It''s terrible." It took him several years to master the spirit of Zhuxian sword. And Chu Madman is very good, follow him not a few days of effort, completely master, and use up faintly already had beyond his sign. This kind of study ability, cannot say extraordinary, can say is monster only! "Oh, thanks to brother Ye''s good teaching." Chu Madman light a smile, ridiculed a leaf bamboo. In the past few days, he has learned how to kill immortals and ye Zhu has learned how to use Zhou''s sword. They are both green leaf sword pupil holders. There are many topics to talk about in kendo. In a few days, ye Zhu benefited a lot, and the Madman of Chu also gained something. "By the way, brother ye, did you pay attention to the veins in this secret place?" All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu looked at the mountain peak that cut him to pieces. A vein of earth appeared in the ground, and the aura rolled, revealing a mysterious rune. "Although the earth vein is strange, it is a secret place in the deep void. Even if there are some strange places, it''s normal." Ye Zhu said. "Yes, but I don''t think there''s something wrong with this place." Chu Madman''s intuition has always been accurate. Along the way, with more and more knowledge, he felt more and more wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "Little love, how are these veins resolved?" "It''s going to take a while." Said little love. Little love, as the omniscient spirit, can analyze something very quickly by connecting and analyzing the universe. However, it takes a lot of time for Xiao AI to analyze the earth in this secret place. Because the rune contained in this earth vein is not the Rune of Pangu universe, and the little love connecting Pangu universe can not be resolved in the first time. This is also the reason why Chu madmen are most upset. This secret place is also of Pangu universe, but there are runes of non Pangu universe. Needless to say, it must be the ghost of people from different universes. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." "Alien universe, let me see what you are doing." Chu Madman can only let Xiao AI speed up the analysis of the earth. And now. In the distance, there was an extremely powerful energy wave. Then, hundreds of millions of celestial splendors rose into the sky. An ancient mirror was suspended in the air, reflecting ten directions! But the moment the ancient mirror appeared, the Madman of Chu had some palpitation. "This is..." The source of Chu Madman''s perception of palpitation in the body is actually from the super God level reward, the treasure of time and space! He has not used this treasure for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that I have never had the chance to use it. This treasure is a super God level reward, which is not much worse than the chaotic green lotus. It contains extremely powerful space-time power. Now, it resonates with the ancient mirror? Is it a treasure of time and space? Chu Madman thought to himself. The treasure of time and space attributes, which made him think of a treasure in the fairy tale, Kunlun mirror! "It''s surprising that there are Kunlun mirrors in this secret place." "Kunlun mirror?" Ye Zhu, who was next to him, also had a guess. When he heard the words of Chu Madman, he immediately confirmed, "Chu Daoyou, go with you?" "Go with me." They turned into streamers and flew away in the direction of Kunlun mirror. The Kunlun mirror is now in the world, which naturally attracts the attention of Tianjiao demons in this secret place. For a moment, people from different universe and Pangu universe all fly to the Kunlun mirror. "Kunlun mirror, which is the original treasure, is not the best, but it is also very good." Somewhere, the East emperor''s son looked at the Kunlun mirror, his eyes showing a fiery color. He thought that his cultivation was no worse than anyone else, but he suffered losses under the hands of Chu maniacs. After learning from the bitter experience, he finally found out the reason. Equipment! The cultivation of Chu Madman is not much higher than him, but why is he so strong? Because there are so many treasures in him! Dahuang halberd, reincarnation emperor seal, chaos green lotus and so on, these are all treasures, especially chaos green lotus, is chaos treasure! If you don''t find the same level of treasure, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to compete with Chu maniacs in his life. This Kunlun mirror is a top-grade treasure. Even if it''s precious, it''s also very exciting. If you can get it, you can master it more in the future. In particular, Kunlun mirror contains the power of time and space, which is the most mysterious treasure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. A woman in a golden robe, with a gorgeous face and noble temperament, looks at the direction of the Kunlun mirror, with a strange color in her eyes. "I didn''t expect to meet Kunlun mirror here." This woman is Huaxi, the descendant of emperor Wa of renhuangzong. She looked at the Kunlun mirror in the distance, and a strange light appeared in her heart. "Ten artifact, already present Fuxi Qin, Xuanyuan sword, Nu Wa stone, now this Kunlun mirror also appeared, can''t miss." Hua Xi murmured that his figure flashed and flew away towards the distance. This is a rumor circulating in the Xiangu period, but few people know exactly what this rumor is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the direction of the Kunlun mirror.A lot of arrogant demons came, but one of them couldn''t bear it. His figure flashed and flew away towards the Kunlun mirror. But before he got close, the mirror of Kunlun mirror flashed, and a powerful force of time and space reflected from the mirror. The evil was blasted out by this force. Moreover, there was a boundary of time and space around the Kunlun mirror. If you want to get this object, you must break this boundary. "The most precious has spirit, is this testing us?" The demon who was blown away said in surprise. "Ha ha, this Kunlun mirror doesn''t look up to you." Some people disdain to say. This words a, immediately drew the anger of that evil spirit, two people immediately hit in a piece. The rest of us are on guard against the others. "Pangu is the most precious thing in the universe, and I will accept it with a smile!" At this point, a laugh rang out. In the sky, there is a dark halberd. A large number of runes condense in it, and a terrible force bursts out. Everywhere, the void is broken! This spear is aimed at Kunlun! Boom!! The halberd awn and the boundary of time and space collided with each other, and the whole boundary was in turmoil. Then, cracks appeared. When people saw this, they couldn''t help exclaiming. Who is it? Can you break the boundary of time and space set by the most precious Kunlun mirror?! I saw a young man in black armour coming with his head raised. His body was filled with tyranny, which was almost suffocating! And in this tyrannical pressure, there is also an indescribable sense of treachery. "He is Wu you! The evil of the universe Some friars who knew something about the alien universe were shocked when they looked at the visitors. Wu you step out, skim to the Kunlun mirror, open your big hand, the horror fairy yuan contains it, fierce grasp! But at this time, a kind of imperial power burst out, and a huge golden Dharma appeared. One palm went to Wuyou, and it flew out! "Oh, interesting." There is a strange color in Wu You''s eyes. It was the first time that he met the evil that could repel him since he entered this secret place. "This is the most precious thing in our ancient universe. People from different universes also want to get involved in it?" The East Emperor God son coldly looks at Wu you, cold voice says. "Ha ha, you Pangu universe will be swallowed by us sooner or later. What can you do with your treasure?" There was a big laugh. Innumerable vines come waving, these vines contain terrible power, with the place, one by one arrogant invincible, was forced into a blood mist. The prince of rattan demon appears. He is very arrogant. As soon as he sees the Kunlun mirror as something in his pocket, he kills people! At the time of the killing of the crown prince, a flame came from afar. The scorching temperature twisted the void, and then burned half of the vines to ashes! Accompanied by a sharp voice of the Phoenix, a woman in red armor soared in the air! "Chuhong, the Phoenix girl of Phoenix Nest!" Come person, it is phoenix nest now the most eye-catching evil, is also Chu Madman''s sister Chu Hong. With her coming, there was a hot breath not far away. The earth cracked and the rivers dried up. A beautiful woman with blue hair came and raised her hand. The blue flame roared and burned the remaining vines of the crown prince. She was the daughter of the zombie forbidden area! "A piece of rotten wood, I''ll burn you to ashes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "A piece of rotten wood, I''ll burn you to ashes!" She said coldly. Her words, make rattan demon prince''s facial expression a change, "what a demon, still quite arrogant!" "Well, there are more arrogant ones!" Chuhong sneered, holding a long red gun, the Phoenix Fire lingers on her body, and her majesty is incomparable! "The evil of Pangu universe, do you really think we are afraid of you?" Wu You sneers. I saw him burst out a very powerful breath, and his authority became more overbearing. With a long halberd in his hand, a crazy halberd light gushed out of it! Just for a moment, the emperor''s Dharma phase behind the emperor''s son was smashed! Not only that, in another direction, a different universe of Tianjiao monks came, and formed a confrontation pattern with the monks of Pangu universe. Some of them have the same breath as the top demons. "We''re going to make a decision today." Wu you said indifferently. "Then try to see if you have the ability." The East Emperor God son also no longer said much, immediately shot, bright Xianhui burst out, majestic Xianyuan poured out from the body into, Emperor Dharma phase condensed again. The rest of the monks, at this moment, abandoned their prejudices and joined hands to fight against people from different universes! The two monsters of the universe suddenly fight each other. Powerful energy wave diffusion, all kinds of gorgeous Xianhui in the void, covering the sky, forming a colorful sky! Countless immortal yuan, runes, such as the Milky Way filled with them. Occasionally, there are some scattered energy, like a meteor falling to the ground, hitting the ground, giving out a roar. The great movement has shaken most of the secret places. "Ha ha, it''s my first time to fight against the top demons in Pangu universe. Let me see your strength!" Rattan demon prince ha ha a smile, there is a green light burst out. Those green lights are intertwined with vines, which actually form puppet generals. Every puppet''s body is filled with a very powerful atmosphere. The worst is the cultivation close to the golden immortal. The most important thing is that there are so many puppets, even hundreds of them, that they are enough to pile up a top-notch or even a world-class monster. "The power of trouble." The girl''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the real fire on her body kept burning, burning the puppets to ashes. Chu Hong, with a long gun in her hand, has been promoted to Da Luo. She shoots at the rattan demon prince. The powerful Phoenix Fire comes out with the spear just like shooting stars. "Well come!" The crown prince of rattan demon did not retreat and did not evade. He waved his hands, and the vines flew out like tentacles, smashing the fireballs one by one. "I heard that one of you can kill Shen Feihu. I don''t know who it is. Call him out and fight with me!" Rattan demon prince said aloud. Hearing this, some friars who knew about it laughed and said, "if he comes, you are not enough to kill him alone!" "That''s right. You can''t beat a madman in the world!" "You are so much better than him!" The words of these monks were not pleasant to hear in the ears of the Eastern Emperor, but they did not deny anything. But rattan demon prince, Wu you and others are a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the person who killed Shen Feihu had such a great reputation in Pangu universe, and so many people adored him. What is the ability of this person? They were more curious. "I''d like to see it." Wu You sweeps out with one shot, and the powerful force bursts out from it and turns into a black spear. In it, an ancient god shadow looms, filled with infinite power. The shadow of the gods made the East emperor feel a great pressure. It''s like, in the face of the ancient Xianting emperor. It seems that it is the supreme existence of the alien universe. The Eastern Emperor God son urged the emperor''s Dharma phase behind him to the extreme and smashed the spear with one hand. The emperor''s Dharma and the God''s shadow countered each other."Who killed my big brother!" At this time, a roar came, shaking the sky! I saw that the terrible sword Qi rose from afar and turned into a sword Qi storm, killing a large number of arrogant demons. It was a young man with an Epee who drove the storm. Seeing him, the strange man''s face was slightly pleased. "It''s Shen Feilong, the 39th in the list of gods!" "This man and Shen Feihu are the same demons of the sword spirit family. They are not much worse than Shen Feihu." "Ha, now, these people in Pangu universe are suffering." Shen Feilong''s sword is so powerful that his Epee contains an unparalleled sense of killing! It''s more like a sword. He fixed his eyes on Tianjiao, rushed up and chopped down with his Epee, "did you kill my elder brother?" That day, before Xiao said anything, he was directly split by a sword. "So weak, it seems not." Shen Feilong''s face is very gloomy. The sword spirit clan is the king clan of the alien universe. However, in recent years, there have been some failures. The middle-aged and young generation of the clan have two evils, he and Shen Feihu. Shen Feihu, in particular, has an invincible sword body, which is the hope of the clan in the future! Now, he died here. How can he not be angry?! He swore that the man who killed Shen Feihu must pay a heavy price! "First of all, I''ll ask for some interest from you." Shen Feilong stares at the rest of Tianjiao, his eyes are cold. The sense of killing on him is too strong. Some of the arrogant demons who look at him can''t help but have a chill. They don''t want to fight with him easily. At this time, a white light suddenly came, which contained a vast bright meaning, which made Shen Feilong feel dignified. Blue feather in silver armor stands in front of him, showing his fighting spirit. It''s like an inviolable female warrior God. It''s dazzling! "Is it true that there is no one in the universe?" Blue feather said indifferently. "Oh, woman? I''d like to see how strong you are! " Shen Feilong took epee and attacked. The staff in blue feather''s hand was not to be outdone. It collided with it. At the moment when the epee and the staff hit each other, a lot of Xianyuan power burst out, tearing the mountains and rivers. "What an overbearing force!" Blue feather back tens of feet, holding the staff of the arm trembling slightly. But then, with a cold smile, she shot again. The fighting continues. Around the Kunlun mirror, the arrogant demons of the alien universe and Pangu universe are almost in a battle, which is hard to separate. And on a distant peak. A cold woman in a white dress stood on the top of the mountain, her eyes were cold. "There are a lot of arrogant demons in Pangu universe. It seems that she can close the net." Just when she was ready to move, she suddenly felt something. Her face changed slightly and looked to the sky in the distance, "what a strong breath!! I didn''t expect to catch such a monster this time. Is this the one who killed Shen Fei fox? " The cold woman was very surprised. This breath gave her a feeling of immeasurability, like facing the vast sea. You know, even the top ten monsters in the list of gods didn''t bring her this feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 With Kunlun mirror as the center, the great war between different universes and Tianyuan universes is in full swing and is still going on. Lanyu, nuyu, Chuhong, Donghuang Shenzi, Huaxi, the descendant of wahuang, and other monsters of Pangu universe were all involved in this battle, fighting with their respective opponents. "Although you are strong, you are still not my opponent!" "Defeat me!" The flying dragon cuts out with one sword, and the dark sword gas gushes out, just like the boundless spring tide, condensing a big black dragon in the void, biting towards the blue feather! But blue feather also does not show weakness, in the hand God staff brandishes, the bright war immortal body''s supernatural power urges! A vast river, filled with endless light, rushes out in the void and rushes towards the dark dragon! The whole land is in turmoil, cracks emerge, like canyons, and the landscape changes greatly. In the gorgeous energy storm, blue feather flew upside down, holding a magic wand, half kneeling on the ground, with a pale face. "Die!" Shen Feilong roared and chopped out his Epee! But at this time, a boundless pressure, from the sky, with hundreds of millions of immortal shining, a voice as cold as God, suddenly resounded across the world. "Who do you want to die?" Boom!! The power is like a flood, like hundreds of millions of ancient stars, on top of every monk in a different universe. Some of those who were not good at self-cultivation even knelt down on the ground, which was very shocking. Rattan demon prince, Wu you also stopped, looking at the sky with a dignified look, only to see the clouds surging, a white figure slowly falling from the sky! He was dressed as white as snow, and all his actions and actions were transcendent. His elegant demeanor was moving, like a fairy king in the dust, a fairy shining, shining all over the world! Light footstep, but the tip of the foot landing moment, the earth roaring, Xianyuan such as raging waves, sweeping all directions! The different meanings of Da Luo condensed Ancient Runes, which surrounded him like a river of stars. Especially on his forehead, there was a green lotus imprint, which contained an amazing rhyme of Tao. It was an unrestricted detachment force that seemed to be side by side with the main road! "Chu Madman!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were a little complicated. He hated Chu maniacs. Can also have to admit, in this case, the arrival of Chu Madman is absolutely exciting. "Chu Madman!" Some people gnash their teeth and look at the back of Chu Madman, this is the soul of the forbidden area, such as Qingtian Shaozhu, Luyuan Shaozhu is among them. They can still remember what the madmen of Chu did in the soul forbidden area. But at this time, the situation is special, and their strength is far inferior to each other, so they can''t act rashly. As for the rest of the arrogant, such as blue feather, nu Yu and others are happy, looking at the extraordinary white figure, morale greatly increased! "Ha ha, here comes the Madman of Chu. These people from different universe are dead!" "These guys, I''m afraid they haven''t experienced despair." The Strange Universe people looked at the Chu Madman with solemn eyes. Although the other party was full of momentum and powerful, what surprised them even more was that as soon as this person appeared, the momentum of these monks in Pangu universe suddenly changed, and their faces showed an extremely confident brilliance. It seems that with each other, any problem can be solved. What kind of charm is this? In the alien universe, there are few such demons that lead people. Now, they see one, but unfortunately, this person is on the opposite side of them. "You just said, who do you want to die?" Chu Madman looked at Shen Feilong and said indifferently. "You''re what they call a chumaniac?! The one who killed my elder brother Shen Feihu Shen Feilong said solemnly. "Answer my question, who do you want to die?" Chu Madman continue to indifferent way, the body''s prestige such as Hong, crazy crush to each other. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, a bit of sword Qi has been circulating at the fingertips. Under the authority of Chu Madman, Shen Feilong''s hand holding the sword was trembling slightly. Not only that, the other side''s indifferent eyes, as if to see himself as a mole ant, which made him both afraid and angry, he firm heart, roared, "I want you to die!"A large number of sword Qi soared to the sky, and the great killing intention poured out! The sword Qi condenses, and the ferocious black dragon appears again. A pair of icy dragon eyes stare at the Madman of Chu, showing endless cruelty and ferocity. "Dragon kills all sides, sword kills all sides!" With a wave of the Epee in Shen Feilong''s hand, the ferocious sword spirit of the black dragon also gave out a roar, biting at the Madman of Chu! Wherever you go, the mountains and rivers break, the void blows up! However, the Madman of Chu stood still in the same place, but the sword Qi of his fingertips was more and more majestic. "Kill? Let''s see what a real sword of killing is Chu Madman''s sword points to the sky, and a lot of sword Qi gushes out from that sword finger. It turns into a sword shadow that frightens the sky. It is filled with the meaning of endless killing. Vaguely, people have seen countless fairy Buddha falling like rain. This sword is for killing! This sword is for killing the gods and ghosts! "Kill the immortals, kill the immortals!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink and a stroke of his sword finger. The shadow of the sword directly tore the sky and chopped the black dragon with endless killing intention. All they see is that the sword Qi falls on the black dragon, tearing the head of the black dragon like a bamboo, then locking the Shenfei dragon and swallowing it! The other party didn''t even have time to utter a scream, directly turned into a blood mist! Chu Madman, kill the black dragon with one sword, kill the evil!! This sword surprised the world, shocked all living beings, and even made the arrogant demons of the universe take a breath of air. Looking at the Madman of Chu is like looking at a monster! "Shen Feilong is dead!"?! Killed by a sword! " "He, did he kill Shen Feihu with the same sword? How could there be such a monster in Pangu universe? " "My God Rattan demon prince, Wu you such a demon, the expression is also incomparably dignified. But Chu Madman''s eyes had already fallen on them. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, the sword air surged, "next, it''s your turn!" A flash of green light in my eyes, a burst of sword Qi! As the sword passed by, the arrogant demons of different universe fell down one after another, which could not be resisted at all. Even the evil like Shen Feilong can''t stop the power of Chu Madman''s sword, not to mention them?! "Rattan demon prince!" Wu You roared, the other side also understood, immediately joined hands, together to resist the Chu Madman''s sword! Spear awn, vines swept out together! Their strength is much stronger than that of Shen Feilong. Together, they also block the sword of Chu Madman, but their faces are still very dignified. Because, this is just a sword! They don''t know what means the other side has. At least judging from the other side''s calm appearance, it''s not all his strength. "Good guy, I heard that he killed Shen Feilong with one sword, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that he is really a monster." "His strength is not much worse than the top ten in the list of gods." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 The arrival of Chu Madman, a sword to kill Shen Feilong, make Pangu universe Tianjiao demons incomparably excited. People with different universes have palpitations. "If you can take my sword, you still have some skills." Chu Madman looking at rattan demon prince, Wu you light said. His words made the two men''s eyebrows pick and show their dissatisfaction. You know, they are all powerful demons in the Tianyuan universe. I don''t know how many people are afraid of them and worship them. But now, taking the sword of Chu Madman, it seems that they have some skills in each other''s eyes. "I''ve never seen a man so arrogant!" "Even if it''s the top ten demons in the list of gods, we should be careful when we join hands. You are too arrogant!" Hearing what they said, the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "it seems that the top ten gods are also a group of waste." With this remark, all the monks in the alien universe turned pale with anger. "It''s arrogant, it''s arrogant!" "Do you really think you have some strength and can say anything?" "Damn, what are the two of them doing? Don''t let this guy see the power of our Tianyuan universe as soon as possible. " You know, the God list is a list of different universes according to the strength of the young generation, which is very authoritative. Each of them has the potential to become a God King. All the young people are proud to be on the list of gods. In the eyes of Chu madmen, they have become a group of rubbish?! The other party is not only insulting them, but also insulting the whole universe. How can they bear it? "Kill Rattan demon prince, Wu you two people look at each other, then directly shot. The crown prince of rattan demon was holding the mysterious formula. One by one, the puppets came out of the ground and strangled the Madman of Chu from all directions. He wanted to use the sea of people tactics to kill each other first. "What kind of climate can a group of rotten wood become?" Chu Madman said indifferently, slowly spread out his palm, a red lotus fire swayed in the palm, and then spewed out. Everywhere he went, a puppet turned into ashes. His flame is more powerful than Chuhong''s huanghuo and nuyu''s Hanyu''s true fire! But after burning all the puppets, countless vines suddenly flew out of the ground, weaving a huge tree prison from the ground, completely trapping the Madman of Chu! "In vain." The Madman of Chu stood still in the same place. When his sword finger was coagulated, countless sword Qi gushed out. The sword flew and brushed a few times. The tree prison was cut into pieces on the spot, which could not restrain him at all. But when he cut the tree prison, a black halberd light suddenly fell from the sky! Indistinctly, there emerged an ancient shadow of the gods. Rattan demon prince''s tree prison is just a cover up. The real killing move is Wu You''s halberd. However, the Chu Madman still did not pay attention to it. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, the spirit of killing immortals was used again. Everyone was still frightened by the boundless meaning of killing. The sword Qi and halberd light collide, and Wuyou flies hundreds of feet backward. In contrast, Chu Madman, standing in the same place, is still as calm as this, not moving. "Zhuxian sword Qi, this guy has mastered Zhuxian sword Qi to such a degree!" In the crowd, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were fixed. Even he had to be careful to deal with the attack of nawuyou, but it was shocking that the sword Qi of Chu Madman had such terrible power. "It seems more difficult to compete with him." The Eastern Emperor''s son whispered. Although the Chu Madman is fighting for Pangu universe to some extent, he still doesn''t mean to be happy. On the contrary, the stronger the opponent is, the more unwilling he is. Looking at the monk Tianjiao in Pangu universe who cheered for the Chu Madman, he was extremely jealous. "Kunlun mirror." The Eastern Emperor''s son looked at the Kunlun mirror with a firm look in his eyes. "Dark clouds cover the sun!" After being swept away by the Madman of Chu, Wu you is not discouraged and continues to move. I saw the halberd waving out of his hand, and the black Qi was constantly intertwined, which turned out to be a large dark cloud blocking the sky!In this dark cloud, contains the incomparable majestic sharp halberd light. "Go!" Large dark clouds enveloped the Madman of Chu. At the same time, there are countless vines in the hands of the vine demon waving one after another, weaving into a giant puppet hundreds of times larger than before! This puppet is filled with extremely powerful breath, which makes people palpitating. "The sword spirit of Zhuxian, it''s a trap!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is coagulated, and the completely different Qi of Zhuxian sword is displayed. Countless sword Qi condense out of thin air, around the puppet giant. Under the tearing of countless sword Qi, the puppet giant turns into countless pieces. There are four kinds of changes in the sword Qi of killing immortals, namely killing immortals, trapping immortals, killing immortals, and the strongest killing immortals! In the first three, Chu madmen have mastered them perfectly, but in the last one, they are almost ready to use them. "Absolute immortal!" Entrapment of immortals belongs to a large range. It''s a move to strangle the opponent with a lot of sword Qi. After the giant puppet giant was hanged, the Madman of Chu transformed the sharper juexian sword Qi than killing immortals! I saw a sword like a silver thread across the void, and the dark clouds were easily torn under the sword like a hot knife cutting butter! But this silver line sword Qi, is like a bolt of momentum, unceasingly advances, locks the black you! "No!" Wu You''s pupil shrinks, roars, and his face looks frightened. He tried his best to dodge the sword, but even so, one of his arms was still easily torn. "Damn it!" Wu You roared, his eyes burst out a dark light. I saw a powerful soul power burst out suddenly, which condensed a dark figure in the void. This figure, all over the world, wearing a jade crown, surrounded by a road rune, filled with infinite prestige! "It''s Hades!" People with different universes can''t help roaring and are shocked. Pluto clan, this is the clan where Wuyou is, and also one of the Royal clans of Tianyuan universe! And one of the most powerful and ancient royal families! It is said that the demons of this group can inspire a kind of spiritual power and summon the shadow of the ancient underworld. Its power is extremely terrifying! Boom!!! The mighty power of Hades spread out and shocked the world. This power is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul. Many monks feel that there is strange gibberish in their mind. The syllables of the voice are strange and the rhythm is disordered, which makes people feel headache and want to crack. The soul seems to burst directly, and the weaker soul howls directly. "Chu Madman!" "This is my strongest card, the shadow of Hades!! Can you take it? " Wu You covers the broken arm and roars loudly. But even in the face of the ancient shadow of the underworld, the face of the Madman of Chu was still very indifferent, "soul means? It''s just right. I''ll have some, too. " There were nine brilliant lights on him. The power of Jiucai spirit body, show it! The power of soul interweaves in the void and turns into a purple bell engraved with countless Ancient Runes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "This is the nine color spirit body!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Each of the top ten immortal bodies in the fairyland is extremely powerful and eye-catching. There are several kinds of supreme immortal bodies in madman Chu, but now he shows a kind of supreme immortal body which has never been used before, which has to be shocking! People in the soul zone are not too surprised. They also know about Jiucai spirit body, but when they see this kind of constitution, they can''t help but think of Chu Madman''s playing with the whole soul forbidden area, which makes them look ugly. Especially when Chu Madman displayed his soul purple God bell, his heart was full of five flavors. You know, the soul purple God clock has been lost in the soul forbidden area, but now it is controlled by someone who has insulted the soul forbidden area. No doubt, it''s the face of the soul forbidden area. However, the rest of the people did not know the soul of the forbidden area, only to see Chu Madman once again to show a trick that people have never seen. I saw the bell engraved with countless Ancient Runes suddenly rang, and the sound of the bell spread, which contained a huge soul power. Under the bell, the ancient shadow of Hades began to crack, and the countless runes on the body surface gradually broke! With a roar, the shadow of Hades, broken!! And Wu You howled miserably, and the seven orifices were bleeding. He looked at the Chu Madman in horror, "your soul power is above me!" Chu Madman didn''t speak, so he had to deal with each other. But at this time, between the heaven and the earth, suddenly a rune rose into the sky and surrounded the madmen of Chu. The rune is like a river of stars, shining with immortal brilliance, interweaving into a powerful array. There''s something wrong with the Madman of Chu. "It''s interesting to be able to lay an array in this void quietly." His sense of immortality spread like a tide and enveloped all around. Soon, he found a powerful Xianyuan power coming from somewhere, and this power resonated with the rune array surrounding him. "Found it." Chu Madman''s eyes were like electricity, looking at a woman in white standing on a mountain in the distance. This woman in white is beautiful. But her eyes, however, were extremely indifferent, as if they did not contain the slightest emotion. When she looked at the Madman of Chu, she showed a trace of surprise. "You found me so soon?" The woman in white whispered. On the battlefield. Seeing Wu you, who is surrounded by the rune array of Chu Madman, the rattan demon prince and his wife move, "this array is the heavenly daughter of Shenji clan." "Get out of here!" They left without any hesitation. With them, there are others, such as the East emperor Shenzi! However, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi did not leave, but at the moment when he saw that the Madman of Chu was trapped by the rune array, he turned into a golden light and quickly swept towards the Kunlun mirror! He wanted to rob Kunlun mirror! The crowd could not help exclaiming. In the eyes of the public, the Chu Madman tried to suppress many arrogant demons in the universe and glorify the universe of Pangu. With his strongest strength, the Kunlun mirror should be his talent. They don''t have the idea to fight for it for a long time. But did not expect, has been standing idly by, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi will actually be at this time! "The son of the East emperor is shameless." "Tut Tut, this treasure moves people''s hearts. Even the immortal son can''t escape the vulgarity." The boundary of time and space outside Kunlun has been broken by Wuyou for a long time. At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi has almost no effort to come to Kunlun. But just as he was about to get it. A figure is actually the same as him, fighting for the Kunlun mirror together! And this man is the descendant of emperor Wa of renhuangzong, Huaxi! The descendant of emperor Wa is a monster of the world in recent years. He is powerful and well-known. He is no weaker than the East emperor Shenzi. The two hands together, look at each other, and then hand in. Xianyuan erupts, Xianhui is charming, and all kinds of powerful immortal magic powers erupt one after another. You come and I go, and each one will not give up! "Descendants of Wa emperor, you really want to fight with me for this Kunlun mirror!""I''m sure I''ll get it!" Huaxi light said, hand silk merciless. "Hateful!" The emperor''s face sank. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu took a look at them and didn''t care. In his opinion, they were just biting the dog. He looked at the woman in white on the peak in the distance. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted, and then the sword finger was coagulated, and the boundless and majestic Xianyuan poured out, turning into a startling sword shadow!! This move is the final sword of Zhuxian sword Qi that even ye Zhu didn''t master! "Zhuxian!" The shadow of Jingtian sword is just like the essence. It is engraved with countless runes, which is filled with the meaning of killing and cutting! Just the exposure of breath has broken the Runes of Chu madmen trapped around! This Rune array can be set up without being noticed by Chu madmen. Although it is very powerful, it is not as strong as it is hidden. How can it be a simple thing to trap the Madman of Chu? The shadow of Zhuxian sword is vast, stretching for millions of feet. The sword spirit is cut out in the air, and the mountains and rivers along the road are all turned into ashes! The sky was torn in two, forming a dark curtain. And in the bright sword interwoven, there are scenes of fairy falling vision emerge, like the end of the day, the disaster of the immortal Buddha! "Not good!" The face of the woman in white who was locked by the sword changed, and her cold face could not help showing a sense of panic. I saw her hands waving quickly, and the runes condensed out. Boom!! The terrible sound shocked the earth and the earth. The huge mountain in the distance turned into powder under this sword! Even the continent where the peak is located is directly torn to pieces by the sword Qi. A large amount of sword Qi spreads out like the doomsday storm, and everywhere it goes, it is in a mess. "Oh, have you escaped?" Chu maniac mouth slightly tilted, for this different universe, had a little interest. Just now that sword, he was moved to kill the heart, without any reservation, and the other side can actually escape from this sword, it can be seen that the other side''s ability to fight for. Compared with that Wu you, the rattan demon prince is much more powerful. "Is it the so-called top ten in the list of gods?" The Madman of Chu touched his chin. Not far away, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi, who was fighting for the Kunlun mirror, saw that the Madman of Chu broke away from the rune array in an instant. As soon as his face changed, he was no longer fighting for the Kunlun mirror, so he left immediately! Chu Madman also didn''t pay attention to him, put his eyes on the Kunlun mirror. Hua Xi, who originally wanted to take the Kunlun mirror, trembled when he was looking at the other side''s eyes. At this moment, his heart of Tao, which boasted to be fearless, fluttered. Like, fear! "Do you want this mirror?" Chu Madman light asked a sentence. Hua Xi took a deep breath, then showed a smile and said: "Chu Daoyou misunderstood. Just now, I saw that the Eastern Emperor Shenzi wanted to fight for this mirror while Daoyou was trapped. He couldn''t see it, so he stopped it. He absolutely didn''t want to take this mirror for himself." She gave up! Kunlun mirror is good, but the premise is that it must be used with life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Hua Xi looks at Chu Madman, a reluctant smile appears on his face. When people saw this, they could not help but marvel. You know, Huaxi, the descendant of emperor WA, is such a noble person. Over the years, no one has ever seen her smile at any man. Even Xuanyuan''s descendants, who are close to her in the legend, are not fake. But now, he smiles at the Madman of Chu. Although this is to protect life, for fear of Chu Madman a unhappy, cut himself, but also enough to let people talk about. "Tut Tut, this descendant of Wa Emperor just wanted to fight for Kunlun mirror just like the Eastern Emperor Shenzi, but now, he changed his words directly. It''s powerful." "Will you not change your tongue? The Madman of Chu is here. If she says she wants to rob the Kunlun mirror, you can see if the Madman of Chu will pity the jade. " "Although the treasure is good, it must be used with life." "In this world, it is estimated that only Chu madmen can make this noble goddess treat her like this, or even please her." There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman looked at Hua Xi, indifferent said: "don''t laugh, really ugly." So reluctant, who can I show you? Hearing this, Hua Xi''s mouth twitched, thinking that she was one of the most noble goddess in the ancient universe. Moreover, her beauty can be described as beautiful, noble and cool. In the whole fairyland, those who are more beautiful than her are not as noble as she is. In this world, no man can make her smile. But now, she is smiling at a man, but she is also despised by him?! Is there any reason for this?! This man is blind! Hua Xi was so angry that he clenched his pink fist behind him, and his veins burst up, but he still wanted to keep an awkward and polite smile on his face. It was definitely the only experience in her life. And the rest of the people see this scene, can''t help feeling, Chu Madman, forever drop God! "Let''s go." The Madman of Chu reaches out his hand and pushes Huaxi to the side. Then he goes to the Kunlun mirror and looks at it in his hand. This is a top-grade treasure, which contains a wonderful power of time and space. Chu Madman looked at the mirror, and his mouth showed a smile, "not bad." "Young master." "Brother." Blue feather, Chu red two people see Chu Madman, walked up, smile on the face. Chu Madman rubbed Chu Hong''s head with a smile. In this world, it is estimated that he is the only one who dares to rub the head of the most powerful female phoenix in the phoenix nest. If he were someone else, he would have been burned to ashes. Other people who knew Chu Madman well also came forward one by one to say hello to Chu Madman. "Tut, your strength is stronger. That''s good." She licked her lips and looked at the Madman of Chu. Her eyes showed strong interest. She found that after she saw the Madman of Chu again, the palpitation in her heart was stronger than before. Seems to be shouting, let her quickly get this man! It''s strange and fresh. She''s so big, and it''s the first time she''s met a man who makes her crazy. You have to get each other. The girl continued to cheer herself up in her heart. Chu Madman took a look at the girl, noticed the other side''s fiery eyes, and couldn''t help frowning, "you shouldn''t think about what you shouldn''t get." "It''s human nature for men to love women." "You''re a zombie." "What? Can''t zombies like people? Who stipulates that? " The girl didn''t care and continued. Chu Madman speechless, then his heart fretting, "zombies, also have feelings?" And the woman''s mouth slightly tilted, eyes along the face of Chu Madman, from the chest to the abdomen, and then moved down, licked his lips, "it depends on your ability." "Brother, what are you talking about?" Chu Hong had some doubts. "Nothing." Chu Madman coughed twice, "let''s go. The secret is very big. Let''s look for something else." "Well."Chu Madman with blue feather, Chu red, and ye Zhu, several people left together. Nu Xiang originally wanted to follow, but she was slapped by the Madman of Chu and flew out, "we''re not familiar." "What a violent and cruel man." She lay on the ground, looking at the back of Chu Madman, and said with a smile. The rest looked at each other. This girl doesn''t have a hobby of being abused, does she? How do you feel that this guy is more and more happy when he is beaten by the Madman of Chu? "The most powerful evil in the current era is you. I don''t know how the elders of Hanyu will feel when they see you." Huaxi looked at the girl and said indifferently. The girl didn''t feel ashamed at all. She got up and patted her clothes. She said with a smile, "if I can take down the Madman of Chu, those guys probably don''t know what they''re going to laugh like." you bet. Chu Madman''s identity, strength and talent are all. This fairyland is the top existence in the whole Pangu universe. If we can make friends with them, or even get married with them, it will be of great benefit to any force. Do you want to try it yourself? Hua Xi thought to herself, but then she was scared by her own idea. Are you kidding?! I''m a descendant of emperor wa. How can I have the same idea as that zombie?! Hua Xi hums coldly, suppresses this absurd idea, and turns to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. After the failure of the Kunlun mirror, the rattan demon prince of the universe, Wu you and others quickly left and came to a mountain. "Did he come after you?" Wu you asked. The rattan demon prince closed his eyes for a moment and shook his head. "Some seeds left by me along the road are not triggered. It seems that he didn''t follow up." "Hoo..." Wu you breathed a sigh of relief. But then, his face became gloomy, and he was afraid?! For the first time in his life, he was so scared! Chu Madman!! He kept the name in his mind. "This man''s strength is too terrible. He''s no worse than the top ten in the list of gods." "Yes, if not for the heavenly daughter of Shenji clan, we would be doomed. Shen Feihu died in his hands. It''s not wrong." People from different universes are talking about it. "One day, I will beat him myself!" Wu you said in a cold voice. "No, he can''t get out of here alive." An indifferent voice sounded. The cold woman in white came out of the void. However, her face was pale and her breath was disordered. It seemed that she had suffered a lot. This person is the daughter of Shenji. "Tiannv you, how did you get hurt like this?" "It''s a Madman of Chu. Although I escaped his last sword Qi, I also suffered a lot of trauma." Tiannv you said with lingering fear. In the face of Chu Madman''s sword Qi, although she successfully used the space Rune to leave, her powerful power still penetrated the space and hurt her. "What a terrible man." Tiannu you felt that among all the young friars she had met, Chu Madman''s terror could definitely rank in the top three. And this, perhaps, is not all the strength of the other side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Such a terrible man must not be kept, otherwise it will definitely be a hindrance to our Tianyuan universe in the future!" "Fortunately, he came here, so he was ready to collect the Internet bar." Tiannv you said lightly. Hear her words, rattan demon emperor, Wu you also didn''t refuse. "Then I''ll go and tell the other demons to get ready to leave." Said the prince. "Well, good." "It''s a pity that you can''t beat this man yourself." Wu you cold hums to say. Tiannu you took a look at Wu you and didn''t say anything. She saw a lot about men''s self-esteem. In her opinion, even if Chu Madman does not die this time, Wu you has no chance to defeat each other in her life. The gap between the two sides is too big. "Perhaps the most powerful son of the underworld family will have a chance to fight against him." Tiannv you thought to herself. Then she looked into the distance, looking at the monks who were still exploring the so-called Tianyuan universe. "For the sake of planning, please sacrifice!" This collection is not just about killing many evils in Pangu universe And Tianyuan universe also has to pay some costs. Of course, these costs are completely worth it in tiannu you and the power behind her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the secret. Chu Madman several people are still traveling, in various places to explore. At the same time, the Chu Madman also refined the Kunlun mirror. Although it has not been fully refined, it is not difficult to use it. Thousands of miles. In front of him, a foreign army was slaughtering the monks of Pangu universe. Chu Madman a few people naturally won''t sit back and ignore, immediately hand! "It''s a Madman of Chu!" After seeing the Madman of Chu, this army man''s face suddenly changed, showing the color of panic. These days, the Madman of Chu is famous among the monks in the alien universe. After all, Wu You''s achievements in killing Shen Feihu and Shen Feilong and easily defeating the crown prince of tengyao are amazing. It''s hard not to be famous. As the sword passed by, all the monks of different universe fell. Chu Madman stood in the same place, basically did not move, but the sword was spontaneous. These monks in the different universe were not rivals at all, and often a sword cut out and a large number of monks fell. It''s like cutting grass. This scene shocked all the monks in the strange universe. "Devil, devil "Even the most powerful demons of the sword spirit clan don''t have this kind of cultivation." "Nonsense, the other party killed the two most powerful demons of the sword spirit clan." Blood fog, like rain, infects the earth and makes a river of blood. After a while, these alien troops were almost killed by Chu madmen and others. "Madman of Chu, when the harmony of heaven and universe comes, I will kill you one by one!" The last soldier roared. Hearing this, Chu Madman couldn''t help frowning, "he Dao comes?" Is it not that these two channels can not allow the existence of the state of harmony to come? Is there a way for people from different universes to break this limitation? Ye Zhu is also very confused, "if you really let he Dao come, I''m afraid it''s not good." Those who come to this secret place are the most powerful, that is, the round powers of several great powers, which can''t compete with the existence of the state of harmony. At this time, a streamer came flying. It''s Huaxi. "I found you at last." Hua Xi looked at several people, especially Chu Madman, relieved. "What''s the matter?" Chu Madman some doubts, this woman just a few days ago by he had several times, how now a pair of eager to look for him? "It''s an order from Da Neng. Let''s go and destroy the Shinto Tower!" Hua Xi light said. "Shinto tower, what is that?" "According to the information that the powers have discovered, this is something that can bring the combined power of the universe." Hua Xi said solemnly. "What?" As soon as ye Zhu''s face changed, he frowned and said, "it''s up to us to destroy the things that can make the power of he Dao come? It''s impossible. " Hua Xi continued to explain: "according to the information that the daemons have discovered, there are seven Shinto towers, each of which is guarded by troops. Six of them are guarded by the five spirits of the great Luo, and even by the great Luo strongmen. The daemons are responsible for the six Shinto towers, and the rest one with weak defense is left to us." "Chu Daoyou, you are the most powerful among us. The meaning of the great powers is to ask you to lead us." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. No wonder I''m relieved to find myself. It''s like this. Although it is a Shinto tower with the weakest defensive strength, it is something that can make the existence of Hedao come. How can it be simple? Hua Xi these evil spirits in the heart have no bottom, this just find oneself to come forward. "I see." Chu Madman nodded, but did not refuse. A few people follow Huaxi to leave and come to a mountain peak, where most of the arrogant demons of Pangu universe gather. "Taoist friend of Chu, please lead us to smash the conspiracy of the universe this time." "Yes, you are the best in our strength." When they saw that the Madman of Chu had come, they quickly went forward to compliment him. The Eastern Emperor Shenzi was also among them, hiding in the corner, looking at the Chu Madman with boundless scenery and surrounded by people like the stars and the moon, his heart was very unhappy. In the past, he had this kind of treatment, but in front of the Chu Madman, the most striking thing was that he had only one other. Others, in his dazzling light, will be eclipsed. "Hum, Madman of Chu, I will replace you one day!" The emperor''s son snorted and thought to himself. Seeing this, the goddess could not help shaking her head and looking at the East emperor''s son with a little pity. To be sure, the East emperor Shenzi is very good. After all, he is a monster. And there is also a city government. Before this world, it uses the way of arranging the immortal list to kill the power of all kinds of arrogant demons, lay the foundation for its own world, and establish its prestige. Unfortunately, out of a Madman of Chu, everything has become a foil to each other. Until after this world, all his light in the Chu Madman that more brilliant halo are insignificant. Even the fairy goddess herself has become a pawn manipulated by the other party. Thinking of this, the goddess could not help sighing. The Madman of Chu is really the killer of Xianting. He is more difficult to deal with than any other emperor. Perhaps, he really has the hope to subvert the immortal court and reappear the glory of the emperor! The great Siming goddess thought to herself. Even though it seems incredible to others, have Chu madmen done so few incredible things? All of a sudden, the great Siming goddess felt that the body of the East Emperor God son beside her was tense. She felt like facing the enemy. She was a little surprised, and then the voice of Chu Madman sounded in her ear. "Donghuang Shenzi, you are all right." The Madman of Chu looked at the East emperor Shenzi and the great simang shennv, especially the latter, with amusing eyes. "Why, don''t you want to do it?" Donghuangshenzi is a little nervous. "How can it be? Now when we fight against different universes together, civil war is not advisable. I just need you to give me an explanation before we start to act." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "What explanation do you want?" East Emperor God son frowns to say. "Before you, when I was fighting with other people in the universe, you intended to snatch my treasure. Besides, your fairy court repeatedly dealt with me. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" "It''s just like this. I don''t need to explain it?" "That''s OK. Then you should be modest." "Apology?" The emperor''s face is black. The Madman of Chu is killing people. If he apologizes, doesn''t he admit that what he did before was all wrong? "What if I say no?" "That''s simple. I don''t want to leave a guy in the team who makes me uncomfortable before I go to war with the alien universe." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly, and a great sense of Luo changed in his palm. A wave of pressure, the East Emperor God son lock, which filled with cold intention to kill, trance, it is to make the East Emperor God son saw a scene of terrible blood! "I can give you another chance." Chu Madman light said, tone cold. What should I do? The Eastern Emperor''s son thought quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind. He took a look at the people around him, no one to help him speak, no one wants to offend Chu Madman at this time. How to fight? No, with his strength now, he is far from the opponent of Chu Madman. If he starts, he will die! If you don''t, there''s only one choice left. That is Sorry! He''s an immortal son. He wants to apologize to his enemies?! What a shame! What a shame!! The East emperor Shenzi was so angry that his face turned blue and his immortal body trembled, but he still said in a voice, "yes, I''m sorry." When people saw this scene, they could not help shaking their heads. Forced to apologize to the enemy in public, the spirit of the Eastern Emperor is about to collapse. "Speak up, I didn''t hear you." Chu Madman light way. "Madman Chu, don''t go too far." "Oh." "What do you say?" he said East emperor Shenzi Qi to the eyes red, immortal body crazy shock. But he tried his best to suppress the impulse of fighting to death in his heart, and yelled: "I''m sorry!" I''m sorry, I''m sorry, right The majestic immortal yuan is contained in it, and its sound reverberates in the sky. The clouds in the sky are rolling. In the distance, some alien armies could not help looking at each other and wondering, who was saying sorry? After the East Emperor God son roared, he felt that what he roared out was not only his own voice, but also his dignity as the strongest God son in Xianting!! "Just apologize. Why are you so loud?" The Madman of Chu patted his ears and turned his mouth. Hearing this, the corners of people''s mouths twitched. It was you who thought the voice was small, but now it was you who thought the voice was big. Well, you''ve taken all the bamboo shoots from the mountain. Chu Madman also ignored the East Emperor God son, with all the people to leave, will go to the so-called Shinto tower. The great Siming goddess took a look at Donghuang Shenzi and found that he was standing in the same place, his body trembling, his eyes red, and there was a crystal light flashing in the corner of his eyes. This east Emperor God son is cried by the gas?! good heavens. It is estimated that only the Madman of Chu can do it. "The future is long. Don''t abandon yourself." The great simang goddess comforted him. At least he was also a goddess. At this time, he couldn''t say nothing. "Well, it''s good to have you by my side. I''m not alone." The East Emperor God son wiped a tear, took a deep breath to say. After hearing the words, the great Siming goddess showed an embarrassed smile on her face. Now if I tell the East emperor Shenzi that I have become a Madman of Chu, he will not only shed tears, but also vomit blood. "Oh, poor thing." The eldest minister ordered the goddess to look at the East emperor''s son and feel more and more pity. "Let''s go." The East Emperor God son tidied up the good mood, "this time destroys the Shinto tower, the relation is significant, cannot let Chu Madman a person make the show." "Good." They followed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this secret place, there are seven Shinto towers. The other six seats are left to the big powers to solve, and the one that Chu madmen and others need to destroy is the one with the weakest defensive strength. When it was millions of miles away from the Shinto tower, the madmen of Chu sensed it with immortal sense. The Shinto tower was dark, like a straight sword on the earth. There are many prohibitions around the tower, and there are countless soldiers outside to patrol back and forth. "Madman of Chu, I have found the Shinto tower. I can take people to take the lead and act as a pioneer!" The East Emperor God son light says, it is not that he has what righteousness, pure be forced to apologize by Chu Madman before, lost face, now want to find back through this way just. "Yes." Chu Madman did not refuse, agreed to each other. The East emperor Shenzi and a group of people began to march towards the Shinto tower. Hua Xi, ye Zhu and others also attacked the Shinto tower from other directions. Outside the Shinto tower. Alien forces are patrolling around. All of a sudden. There was a loud noise of killing, and a huge emperor Dharma phase suddenly appeared, and a palm was thrown at the prohibition! Boom!! The whole land is in turmoil! The East emperor Shenzi''s men and horses have come, and take the lead in attacking. The emperor''s power of law phase breaks many prohibitions! "Enemy attack!" The Strange Universe general who is in charge of guarding Shinto tower roars. In an instant, the golden fairies rushed out, and there was a realm of daruo. "How dare you come here to be presumptuous!" The general of Da Luo roared and killed the emperor. Just when they were fighting, there was a strong breath in the rest of the Shinto Tower! Yuhuo soared into the sky, and wherever it went, soldiers were burned to ashes. The female is the first to bear the brunt. Her powerful body and the real fire of drought are so powerful that few people can stop her. The sword spirit of Ye Zhu is everywhere, and the sword spirit of Zhu Xian is everywhere. The broken limbs and arms are flying everywhere! None of these demons is simple and powerful. In addition, they suddenly come and kill the defensive army of Shinto tower. Boom!! Hua Xi a palm blast out, will block in front of a few Jinxian direct blast kill! She frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. It''s going well. This Shinto tower''s defensive strength is much weaker than she imagined. This degree doesn''t need Chu Madman''s hand. "Is it true that the defense power of the alien universe is not enough, and it is all concentrated in the other six Shinto towers?" Hua Xi thought to himself. Not far away, the Eastern Emperor''s son doesn''t think much like Hua Xi. At the moment, he is pouring out his grievances and grievances in the Madman of Chu to the generals of Da Luo. All kinds of magic powers emerge one after another. The emperor''s idea is like a king pushing everything. People from different universes are shocked to see his strength. The East Emperor God son saw their expression, satisfied, ha ha a smile, "different universe person, I am the East Emperor God son, suffer to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "People of the alien universe, die!" The Eastern Emperor Shenzi''s various magical powers and methods came out one after another, and the people who were different from the universe fell down one after another under his attack. The general in the realm of Da Luo was shocked by the strength of the other side, but he was defeated and turned pale. Although both of them are in the three flower kingdom of Daluo, the Eastern Emperor Shenzi is a monster of the world, and his fighting power is incomparable. Naturally, it is not comparable with the common people in the same realm. "The East emperor''s son of God still has a hand." "That''s right. Otherwise, how can you become the most powerful God in Xianting? He is usually just oppressed too hard by the Madman of Chu. " People said with emotion. If there is no Chu Madman, then the East emperor Shenzi will be one of the most brilliant Tianjiao in Pangu universe. But unfortunately, in this era, there are Chu madmen, and the rest of Tianjiao live in each other''s shadow. Talent, no matter how evil, can''t be compared with that madman. "Emperor''s hand covering the sky!" The East emperor''s divine Son blew out, and the majestic immortal yuan roared out, almost turned into essence, enveloped the space, and also locked the big Luo Jinxian on the opposite side. "Burning chop!" Da Luo, who is on the opposite side, also pushes his own strength to the extreme and turns it into a huge flame sword shadow! Two forces Bang together, the four space burst! Under the attack of the Eastern Emperor Shenzi, the general''s face turned pale. He flew upside down, his immortal body broke, and a lot of blood splashed out. "Die!" The East Emperor God son once again a palm blast out, thoroughly broke each other''s life! He stood up in the air, and his body was like an Immortal King. "You guys, kill me!" The East emperor''s son of God said in a loud voice, and took the people to the direction of Shinto tower. On the other side. Chu Madman stands in the air, looking at the Shinto tower in the distance, his eyes are like electricity, his eyebrows are slightly frowning, "a little strange." The defense of this Shinto tower is really too weak. Moreover, the runes engraved on the surface of the Shinto tower gave him a kind of familiar feeling, as if he had seen them somewhere. "I report that the rune on the tower and the rune on the secret place of this recipe contain the same power." Little love''s voice rings. "Oh, have the runes in the earth vein been resolved yet?" Chu Madman asked. "It''s a little bit short." "Well, analyze the tower and see what it does." An inexplicable force swept the tower, and Xiao AI began to analyze it, and found that there was a very powerful energy in the tower. Powerful energy, of course. If we want to let the harmony come, how can we do without powerful energy? Not only that, these energies resonate with the earth veins in the secret world, and even countless runes in the earth veins come from it. In addition, the power in the Shinto tower seems to have reached the acme and may explode at any time. "It could explode at any time?" Chu Madman''s face changed slightly. If such a terrible force broke out "No!" Chu Madman immediately summoned everyone, "leave immediately!" What''s going on? The people who received the summons from Chu Madman couldn''t help wondering. Now that they are about to succeed, they will be able to break the Shinto tower in a short time. Why do they leave suddenly at this time? People are puzzled. However, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, ye Zhu and other people who trusted Chu Madman didn''t doubt him. At the moment of his arraignment, they immediately left. Hua Xi pondered for a while and turned to leave. She also felt that something was wrong. Since the Madman of Chu wanted them to leave, she would leave. Anyway, she could blame them at that time, and let the Madman of Chu carry the pot. "Leave? How is that possible? " "The broken tower is in front of you. How can you leave? The Madman of Chu is really making a fuss!" The emperor''s son sneered. He naturally saw that the defensive strength here was too weak, but it was just in line with their plan. If there was really a big Luo, how could they succeed? "Kill!" The Eastern Emperor Shenzi was eager to make contributions. When he heard that the Madman of Chu asked everyone to withdraw, he did not listen. He looked at the tower in front of him and urged his strength to the extreme. Not far away, big Si Ming goddess eyebrows slightly frown, silently retreat. But there is still a part of the arrogant demons did not leave, as the East Emperor God son said, the broken tower is in front of us, how can success or failure? They came to Chu Madman just in case. If there is any enemy they can''t cope with, you can let the Chu Madman on, but now it seems that there is no need. "The Madman of Chu is too suspicious. What kind of storm can these shrimps and crabs raise?" "Yes, when we break the tower, the credit will go to us." "That''s good. Kill it!" Shouts kill the sound to soar to the sky, the Eastern Emperor God son takes the human all the way to rush forward, the momentum is like a bamboo shoot! Soon, the East Emperor God son came to the Shinto tower in front of a long roar, behind the emperor''s law phase urged to the extreme, a palm toward the Shinto tower hit!! On the other side. The same Shinto tower, different people. After successfully solving several strong people in the five Qi realm, one of them looks at the Shinto tower in front of him and cuts out a sword! The rest of the direction, the rest of the Shinto tower also began to be destroyed one by one. At the moment when the Shinto tower was destroyed, a column of light soared into the sky, shaking the whole secret place!! Far away. In front of a space vortex in the secret place, tiannvyou looks at the light column rising from the sky in the distance, and her mouth slightly tilts, "everything is settled, this game, we won!" She turned and went into the vortex of space and disappeared. No one knows that when all the people in Pangu universe attacked Shinto tower, the celestial arrogant demons who came to this secret place had secretly left. Shinto tower. The emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister behind the East emperor''s son blasted out and smashed the Shinto Tower! At the moment when the Shinto tower was broken, the terrible energy surged out like a raging wave, and the blue light shrouded all around. Under this light, people from different universes and monks from Pangu universe were the first to bear the brunt, and were blown away one by one, some even turned into blood fog! Even Jinxian, there is no exception! Donghuang Shenzi was also affected by the impact of this energy. His face changed greatly and he was frightened. He took out a life-saving object to resist the energy! But even so, still was destroyed most of the body, was instantly hit! He is such a monster, not to mention the rest of the people, some of the demons who followed him turned into ashes on the spot!! This scene made everyone present confused. "What the hell is going on?" Blue feather, nu Yu, Hua Xi, ye Zhu and others are all shocked to see the blue light column rising from the sky. You know, if they didn''t listen to the Chu Madman''s words to evacuate, it''s estimated that even they would be doomed! All of a sudden, everyone is confused and shocked. The Madman of Chu looked at the six blue pillars rising from the distance, and his eyes twinkled. He knew that it was the direction of the other six Shinto towers. "It''s a wonderful hand!" Chu Madman whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 In the secret place, seven pillars of light rise up and shake the whole secret place! Not only that, the whole space of the secret place is shocked by it. The aura of the veins hidden in the earth''s surface rises to the sky, containing countless runes. The shortest of each vein is hundreds of thousands of miles long. Now, hundreds of veins are rolling and dancing in the air, just like Golden dragons, and the scene is extremely spectacular. And these dragons flying, the whole secret space is actually beginning to crack. The clouds and clouds in the sky are rolling, and dark cracks are spreading out. The whole secret space, like a broken mirror, has numerous cracks. Bursts of void, from the cracks spread out! This secret place is collapsing!! "Well, what''s going on?" Hua Xi''s face changed greatly. In this environment, she found that her power was limited. "The whole secret place is a trap." Chu Madman light said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s a trap!" A master of the five realms of Daluo, who came from a different universe, laughed at a Pan Gu universe power in front of him and said: "what Shinto towers that can make the world of he Dao come is just a cover. These Shinto towers are mechanisms, the mechanisms opened by the void annihilation array!" "When you destroy the Shinto tower, we will set up the whole secret place, and the array relying on the earth will be opened. At that time, everyone here will die!" The Strange Universe said madly. "You''re going to die, too?" Pangu universe''s powerful face is a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that they were put together. "Yes, we''re going to die too, but our evil Tianjiao has been transferred. It''s just a few big Luo Wuqi and hundreds of millions of troops. But you''re different. You big Luo will die here. Not only that, but your evil Tianjiao will also die here!" "As long as your demons Tianjiao die here, who can stop Tianyuan universe if the Qing emperor of Pangu universe doesn''t take over?" Strange Universe Da Luo laughs and says that although he is dying, he is very happy. It seems that he has seen his own universe and conquered Pangu universe. "You lunatics!" Pangu universe''s powerful tone is cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The alien universe takes this secret place as a trap, uses the chance treasure of this secret place, hundreds of millions of soldiers as bait, in order to kill us here together and invade Pangu universe. It is not the purpose of this two world channel, but the real purpose is to catch all the arrogant demons of Pangu universe and prepare for their future aggression." "Along the way, we didn''t see half a demon, Tianjiao. He should have left for a long time." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Spend countless resources to open the two channels, with these hundreds of millions of soldiers as bait, in order to catch them all. Strange Universe, what a big hand! "In the long run, it''s a cost-effective business. Hundreds of millions of soldiers will be exchanged for the existence of a few future Hedao or even Hunyuan, without loss." Chu Madman said, the abacus of the different universe is very loud. This wave, Pangu universe lost. Some of the surviving alien generals around them were all stunned when they heard this. Obviously, they didn''t know these things. This kind of thing, also impossible to let them these abandoned sons know. "We are treated as abandoned children. It''s ridiculous." "Ha ha, it''s a good calculation for the big people above. In their eyes, we''re not even as good as ants." "Are we contributing to Tianyuan universe?" "I don''t want to die to make a fart contribution. Kings, it must be the calculation of those damned kings, asshole!" The officers and men of the alien universe are either decadent, indignant or crazy The great simang goddess took a look at them and said, "why don''t people from different universe take them away and start the array again?" And Chu Madman smell speech, then seem to see an idiot one eye to see her one eye. "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? If it is transferred on a large scale, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the powerful people. At that time, we will also leave. Isn''t this a lonely trap? And we''ll come in here. Aren''t there people from different universes here to resist them? Without them, how many people would be left by some chance here? " When people heard the words, they thought it was true. "What''s the use of saying so much? What should we do now?" A day arrogant says aloud, in the eyes take the color of panic. The rest of the demons were also extremely alarmed. "The two boundary passageways have been completely blocked, and the spatial structure here begins to collapse and cannot leave." Hua Xi said with a bitter smile. The collapse of space is the real power of the void annihilation array. And this secret place is very big, comparable to a galaxy. Such a huge space collapses in a very short time, and its strength is unimaginable. I''m afraid even if he Daojing wants to live, it''s even more difficult. In other words, it''s a dead end for them! All of us are in despair. In the far sky, there are a lot of space turbulence and Golden Dragon rolling, turning into a void storm, which contains the terrible power to destroy everything! Everyone saw that there was a big Luo rushing towards the void storm, trying to cross it. But in a few seconds, he was completely wiped out by the power and couldn''t get out at all. And the storm is now approaching the crowd. In all directions, just like a cage which is shrinking and closing, there is no way for people to escape! "Die for me!" There was a roar. See a day arrogant demon can''t accept the fact that he is about to fall, the whole crazy slaughter of the alien universe. "Even if I die, I will bury you with me!" "Yes, that''s right. It''s all because you are different from the universe. Go to die for me!" "Kill!" It is impossible for people from different universes to sit and wait to be slaughtered, and nature also stands up to resist. "It''s better to die in a grand way than to die anyway." "Not bad, Pangu universe guy, come on!" "Don''t think you are arrogant demons, we are afraid of you." "That''s right. Who''s afraid of who, kill!" A scuffle broke out, and all kinds of supernatural powers were used one after another, which made the fight dark. The madness of living beings at the end of their life is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. "I didn''t expect that I, the descendant of emperor WA, died here in this way." Hua Xi gave a bitter smile. Next to her, the girl licked her lips and looked at the Madman of Chu. "Anyway, you''re going to die. Madman of Chu, why don''t you just help me and be happy with me." She rushed to Chu Madman, but was slapped by the other party and flew out. At the bottom, the cry of killing became more and more intense, and some people even rushed to the Madman of Chu. I saw countless sword Qi gushing out of his body and strangling those who came. Not only that, endless sword Qi fell into the battlefield, millions of miles around the earth, and was devastated by the sword Qi. Countless people were embarrassed by the sword Qi, but also many people were directly hit by the sword Qi and lost their combat effectiveness. "All give me quiet, you affect my thinking!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 The overwhelming pressure swept out with the cold voice of Chu Madman, covering the whole battlefield! There was a moment of silence in the whole battlefield. Hua Xi looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were full of splendor. "In this situation of death, he could be so calm and keep such elegant demeanor. I''m not as good as that "Is he really the number one madman in the world? One person will suppress this crazy battlefield. " "Does he really have a way to solve this dilemma?" She looked at Chu Madman and licked her lips. She liked this man more. After the Chu Madman suppressed the whole battlefield in the town, countless thoughts flashed through his mind one by one, and he was deducing the way to break the situation. This game of the alien universe is well arranged. Taking the secret place as a trap and hundreds of millions of soldiers as bait, we want to bury countless arrogant demons in Pangu universe at one stroke, even including the unknown number of Da Luo Yuan man. He has a deep calculation, a big hand, and dares to sacrifice, which is perfect. But the only thing they missed was one, that is, they shouldn''t pull Chu maniac into the game! "Little love, how is the resolution?" "Report, the void annihilation array has been resolved completely." Said little love. As early as a few days ago, he let Xiao AI begin to analyze the rune contained in the earth vein, and that is the big array of void annihilation. Now, this array has been resolved, and its structure appears in his mind. This is an extremely exquisite array. In the whole Pangu universe, there are few space-time attribute arrays that can be compared with it. There is no doubt about that. Only this kind of powerful array can have the ability to finish the game! "Ha ha, everyone in Pangu universe, it''s a great honor for you to die in this void annihilation array. This is the strongest space-time array in Tianyuan universe!" A wild laugh came from a distance. It''s a powerful one in the alien universe. The other is fighting with the power of Pangu universe at the moment. And that big can hear each other''s words, the facial expression is gloomy like water. Hua Xi and others can''t help feeling. "It''s not just the hundreds of millions of soldiers, the universe, but even Da Luo Yuanman is willing to take them out as bait." "It''s insane." The great Luo is the most powerful power in the condition that he Dao can''t get out. A big round golden immortal is worth hundreds of flowers and five Qi. It is a top existence in the universe. But for the sake of layout, this kind of characters are sacrificed. Pangu universe lost this game, it is not wrong. "Dead?" "No one can die with me!" Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out boundless light, the body of Xian Hui, such as surging, shining ancient and modern. "The universe, this game, you lose, you lose!" The words of Chu Madman spread far away. There are also several different universes in the secret world, and he can''t help changing his face. Is there any backhand in Pangu universe? But when they saw who was saying this, they could not help but be very surprised, "three flower realm of Daluo?" "Ha ha, a little guy in the three flower kingdom dares to talk too much!" "It''s not easy to practice to the realm of Dalao, but it''s just a joke if you want to turn the tide around." Darrow of the alien universe laughs. However, the powers of Pangu universe are very surprised to see Chu Madman, and their eyes show some expectation. Others don''t believe that Chu maniac has any way to turn the tide. But they have seen Chu Madman do too many incredible things, the other side, maybe there is really any way to solve this death? "Kunlun mirror, out!" Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, and an ancient mirror flies out of his sleeve. It''s the Kunlun mirror he got not long ago! Kunlun mirror, a treasure of time and space, contains powerful power of time and space. It can travel through time and space. It''s amazing! "Kunlun mirror!" "Does he want to use the time and space power of Kunlun mirror to shuttle out the storm of void?" "It''s not very realistic. The collapse force of this space is too strong. Even with the Kunlun mirror, it can''t shuttle out of the state of cultivation of Chu madmen." Kunlun mirror has the power of time travel, which is true. But this force is not absolute. It will also be suppressed in the face of more powerful space-time forces. The collapse of space caused by the annihilation of the void is extremely powerful. Only when the Madman of Chu is in the state of harmony with Tao, and also in the way of space and time, can he use the Kunlun mirror to shuttle out of the great array. But now the Madman of Chu is just a small three flower state, far away from harmony with Tao. How can he take people away with Kunlun mirror? But the Madman of Chu didn''t seem to think about it and threw the Kunlun realm into the distance. The Kunlun mirror is bursting with hundreds of millions of celestial radiance, shooting towards the storm of the void, and the chaotic space seems to be nonexistent to it. "Blue feather, Chu Hong, brother ye, and others, follow the Kunlun mirror! Don''t leave the scope of the mirror Said the Madman of Chu. Blue feather, Chu Hong and others do not doubt him, listen to Chu Madman''s words, enter the Kunlun mirror light, all the way to fly away. The rest of us are hesitant. Is it really possible to go out with this Kunlun mirror? "I don''t care if you want to stay and die." Chu Madman light way. Hearing what he said, the crowd clenched their teeth and stamped their feet. Stay in place, only a dead end, it would be better to die as a live horse doctor, fight a!! Everybody''s on the move. Even the Eastern Emperor Shenzi, who regarded the Madman of Chu as his enemy, followed closely behind the Kunlun mirror. Although he was unwilling to admit it, at this time, he had to believe the Madman of Chu. The others looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating. "Everyone, this son can''t be measured by common sense. Since he is going to die anyway, why don''t you believe him once?" "Yes, let''s make a bet." Even Da Neng, at this moment, also chose to believe in Chu Madman. Kunlun mirror is getting closer and closer to the void storm, and there are more and more people in the mirror light. Almost all the living people of Pangu universe rush in. Fortunately, this mirror light covers a wide range, enough to cover everyone. "What''s the matter?" "Are people in this ancient universe in such a hurry to die?" "The power of time and space contained in that mirror can''t resist the power of the annihilation of the void." Some of the big things in the universe are confused. Some people looked at the Madman of Chu with a color of uncertainty in their eyes. "Who is this man, what he said, and why are so many people in Pangu willing to listen?" "And why does he stay where he is?" What makes people confused is that more and more people follow the Kunlun mirror, but as the Chu Madman who gives orders, he still stands in the same place without any action. "No, no matter what he''s up to, he has to stop them." "Not bad." Even if people in the alien universe think that Kunlun mirror can''t successfully shuttle out of the void annihilation array, they won''t just watch. And just when they''re ready to do something. A very powerful force burst out from the Madman of Chu, "do you think it''s them that should be stopped?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 "Are they the ones you should stop?" The voice of indifference sounded. The Madman of Chu appeared in front of a big Luo who was about to make some moves. Several big Luo ideas burst out on his body, which turned into a huge fist force! A few Da Luo''s ideas condense into a whirlpool of boxing strength, and kill the Da Luo Jinxian on the spot into a blood fog! Incomparably powerful force, let a lot of people pupil shrink. "He has such fighting power!" "It''s not an ordinary realm of three flowers of the great Luo. It''s definitely one of the most evil spirits in the world." A few big Luo pupil shrink. And among them, the only strong man with a big circle stares at the Madman of Chu and sneers, "kill you, and it''s not too late to stop them!" He slowly raised his hand, the body Xianyuan surging, Da Luoyi roaring out, stirring the world! The Madman of Chu noticed that there was a deep sword mark on his chest, from which a lot of blood poured out. He was full of strength. Because of the injury, there was no one left! Obviously, this is the scar left by the opponent when they fight with the power of Pangu universe. "You want to kill me?" "The great consummation is also the great consummation. It''s enough to kill you in the realm of three flowers!" The great perfection of this strange universe gives a cold hum and a bang! The fierce palm power is overwhelming. The huge palm print seems to be rolled down like a sky. It''s extremely shocking! And Chu Madman stood in place, forehead, the lotus mark emerged a burst of rhyme. Chaos green lotus, unfolding slowly under his feet. "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" The Madman of Chu directly used the most powerful attack method. The boundless chaos Rune contained in the blue light, and attacked the sky like giant palm. The two forces collided and the void exploded. Under the impact of this force, the Madman of Chu and the great consummation, who had already suffered heavy losses, were shaken back. The Chu Madman was protected by Qinglian, and his physical body was extremely powerful, but it didn''t matter much. However, Da Yuanman, who was from a different universe, breathed out a breath directly, and his injury was more serious. "This, how can this be!" The great consummation of the alien universe looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. As a three flower realm, the other party can take his hand, even if it is less than one tenth of the strength, but he is also a big round man! "No, Qinglian is the treasure of chaos!" As if he had noticed something, he looked at the green lotus and took a breath of air. Not only him, but also the others were shocked when they looked at the chaotic Qi lingering in the chaotic Green Lotus!! You know, the treasure of chaos can only be born at the beginning of chaos, and when chaos opens up, after the road is born, it can''t be seen in the world at all! Even if it is a different universe, it is also such a principle. For these people, the treasure of chaos only exists in legends, and now, a legend appears in front of them. Will they not be shocked?! "Even in Pangu universe, there should be no chaos treasure. What''s the matter?" "How could a monster like you come into being in Pangu universe?" "You can''t exist, you must die!" That big round full stares at Chu Madman, in the eye burst shoots the incomparable killing idea, "killed you, is this layout biggest harvest!" A monster with the treasure of chaos He did not dare to imagine what such a person would look like if he grew up, and what obstacles he would bring to Tianyuan universe in the future?! Will it be another God without regret? He can only kill each other here at all costs now! "Kill!" Da Yuanman makes another move, while the rest of Da Luo looks at the more and more distant Kunlun mirror and wants to chase it! But it is the Chu Madman who has a colorful light flow. A purple bell engraved with countless mysterious runes emerges, which is the soul purple God clock! When the purple God bell was shocked, the sound of the bell, which contains the power of the great soul, reverberated. Where the bell goes, people from different parts of the universe, even Darrow, feel headache, and his head seems to explode. "It''s the way of soul attack!" "This guy even knows how to attack the soul, asshole!" That Da Luo Da Yuanman was also affected by the bell for a moment. Chu Madman took this opportunity to climb Xianyuan to the extreme, and the light of Qinglian''s destruction ran again! Bang!! Da Yuanman was blasted out, his blood gushed, and his breath was dispirited. The rest of the big Luo toward Chu Madman in a rush, but see each other''s face appear purple magic lines, war spirit, breath is climbing. Chiyou magic pattern, the secret method of fighting, the method of turning to biochemical death! The three secrets that can improve the combat power broke out at the same time, making the breath of Chu Madman rise to the level that can match the five Qi state of Da Luo. And that''s not over. I saw that on the Madman of Chu, there was Xianhui rising from the sky. Three visions of the Academy were displayed together. Kunwu sword was in his hand. Secret method, vision, magic sword, chaos lotus. At the moment, Chu Madman, in fact, also reached the ultimate! All the fairies come out of him, stirring up the storm and breaking up the space. The whole person is like the supreme Immortal King coming into the world, pushing everything!! "Come, fight me again!" The Madman of Chu said faintly that the blade of the sword deflected and countless sword Qi escaped, which made the existence of the five Qi realms of Da Luo feel a great pressure. On the other side. That follows the Kunlun mirror to leave innumerable day arrogant demons, turn round to look behind, also see Chu Madman with one''s own strength block all big Luo''s figure. Xianhui is charming and elegant! A person, a sword, a green lotus and a white dress interweave the most dazzling scenery in the world! At this moment, people will never forget the man in white. "Is he for us to stay and block all Darrow?" Hua Xi murmured. Hearing her words, people''s hearts were shocked, and their eyes could not help showing their admiration. "The Madman of Chu should be worthy of dominating the world!" "He saved us all!" "Young master..." Lanyu looks at the white clothes behind her and tries to rush back to help Chu Madman. She knows that even if she goes back, it won''t help. She also believed that Chu Madman would never do anything uncertain. Since he dares to stay alone, there must be a way to escape! "Attention, everyone, it''s time to enter the void storm!" At this moment, one of the most powerful people said in a voice. Hearing what he said, people''s faces were shocked, and they couldn''t help being dignified. Success or failure depends on this! Boom!! The Kunlun mirror collides with the storm of the void, and two terrible forces of time and space interweave. Then, the void storm was torn open by the Kunlun mirror, leading everyone to shuttle into the void storm. "Well, the power of time and space here is not as powerful as other places." A great power seems to feel something, said in surprise. "Did he calculate it?" Said another. He, of course, refers to the Madman of Chu. "It should be." "It''s amazing that he could find out the weak point of this great array of void annihilation. This is the strongest array of time and space in the alien universe. How on earth did he do it?" The powers felt incredible one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Hear a few words of great ability, Hua Xi etc. can''t help facial expression a joy. "So we have a chance to get out of here." "Ha ha, it''s true that he is a Madman of Chu. He is always so unexpected. He can''t help the annihilation of the void." However, although they marveled that Chu madmen could judge the weakness of the void annihilation array, they were not as optimistic as others. "Don''t be too happy, don''t you see? It''s getting stronger and stronger. " Said a great power. Hearing what he said, people''s faces changed again. "How can it be so? Doesn''t it mean that this is the weakest place in the formation?" "Yes, how could that be?" A Da Neng explained: "this is indeed the weakest place of the array, but it is still difficult to pass through. I''m afraid the Kunlun mirror''s existing space-time power can''t do it!" "How could that be?" "Chu Madman, did he leave any back moves?" People are not only a little flustered, and finally see the hope, now tell them or die? "Blue feather, what do you think?" Hua Xi looks at Lan Yu and asks faintly. Among all the people present, only Lan Yu is closest to Chu Madman. Maybe she will know something. But blue feather just light way: "childe own arrangement, I believe him." On the other side. The Madman of Chu is fighting with several different universes of Daluo, including the existence of five realms of Daluo. However, the Chu Madman''s fighting power was fully opened, and all kinds of secret methods and visions were used. He was extremely powerful, and his body was like an Immortal King! Its strength is actually above the five atmosphere of Daluo. "The wheel of life and death in the heavens!" I saw the spirit of gods and Demons rising from the Madman of Chu. The immortal light of life and death reflected on him, and a force of life and death that seemed to destroy the heaven rolled out! A few big Luo Jinxian were directly retreated, and their accomplishments were a little poor, and they were badly damaged on the spot! "This breath is... The spirit of gods and demons!" There is a big Luo Jinxian aware of the Chu Madman who burst out of the spirit of the devil, can''t help but pupil a shrink, "you are the spirit of a pulse of people!" There was fear in the eyes of the rest. "It seems that you are quite afraid of me." Chu Madman a faint smile, revealing fun. "You are the enemy of the universe! It''s the biggest stumbling block in front of us Said the great voice coldly. He took a look at the Kunlun mirror which had escaped into the storm of the void in the distance, and sneered: "you personally buried your friend. I don''t know how you can find out the weakest place of the void annihilation array, but with the time and space power of that mirror, there is absolutely no way to successfully shuttle out." Chu Madman nodded slightly, "you''re right. Kunlun mirror alone is not enough." Hearing this, people were puzzled. Since we know that Kunlun mirror is not powerful enough, why let those people die? But the next move of Chu Madman made them even more confused. They saw that the other side put away Kunwu sword, put away the chaotic green lotus, and even the soul method, the soul purple God bell, also converged. Seeing this, everyone frowned slightly. What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to be arrested? "Well, no matter what you''re fighting, pay attention, go to hell!" A big Luo''s five Qi State gives out all his strength, makes a direct hand, cuts out with one sword, the vast sword light will completely cover all directions! But see Chu Madman do not hide. As he raised his hand, a silver white device composed of nine circles suddenly appeared in his hand. The shape of the device is unique. There are nine rings nested layer by layer. Countless runes are carved between the rings, and each ring is more mysterious. When this strange device appeared, people suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation. Because they feel the power of chaos from that device!! "Two, two treasures of chaos!" "He has two treasures of chaos!! How is that possible?! How can there be such a thing in this world! " Everyone was confused and couldn''t believe this kind of thing. "The power of Kunlun mirror is not enough, but who told you that I only have a treasure of time and space in my hand?" Chu Madman faint smile. The strange device in hand is the super God level reward that was drawn a long time ago, the treasure of time and space!! He hasn''t used it for a long time. It can''t be compared with his early years to urge this thing with his current cultivation. The nine rings on the top of him quickly turned. A terrible power of time and space spread out from the center of Chu Madman. The shadow of the sword cut at him was directly solidified in the air in front of this power. "No, stop him!" Several big Luo didn''t have time to think more about how Chu Madman could have another chaotic treasure in his hand, so he quickly broke him off. But it''s too late. The power of time and space continued to spread out, and even the strong man with a different universe felt that he could not move, and his face was pale. Not only that, the power of time and space gradually shrouded the whole secret, but directly entered the storm of the void, affecting the operation of the void annihilation array! "You want to use this treasure to stop the void annihilation array!" The big girl said with a trembling voice. "Not bad." "Bastard, how can I let you succeed!" If Chu Madman takes out other treasures of time and space, even if it is not weaker than Kunlun mirror, he will not care about it. Because that doesn''t affect the void annihilation array. But now, what Chu Madman brings out is a treasure of time and space no less than chaos!! This kind of treasure has the ability to affect the operation of the whole array!! The universe spent countless efforts to set up this big array, with them, with hundreds of millions of soldiers as bait, set up this game, how can the Chu Madman who didn''t know where to come from destroy it! Da Yuanman from the different universe roared, even burning Mingyuan, trying to open the blockade of the power of time and space, but he was the body of heavy damage, and Mingyuan had little left. Even if it was burned, it was useless. He could not make enemies with Chu maniac under the blockade of the power of time and space! "Even if you can influence the operation of Da Zhen, what will happen? You are just a three flower realm. How can it be easy to use this treasure to influence the whole array? " "If you want to influence Da Zhen, you can only do it once at most. They are alive. What about you? You''re still going to die here! " "Is it worth it?" The universe roars. pretty good. With the current strength of Chu Madman, if he wants to influence the whole void annihilation array, he can only use it once at most, and he must be in the array to give full play to this power. This is the result of Xiao AI''s analysis, and also the reason why he didn''t leave with everyone. And after this use, he still has to face the void annihilation array, when the time comes, he can''t resist! "Is it worth it?" "Oh, you''re wrong, there''s never anything worth it or not, only if I want to or not!" "You are different from the universe, pull me into the game, want to count me, then I just won''t let you do what you want, it''s so simple!" The Madman of Chu had a long laugh and was very happy. He is not a man of great benevolence and righteousness. It''s just because there are blue feather, Chu Hong and other people he cares about. In addition, the universe calculated all the arrogant demons, dare to include him, then he will break this game! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 In the storm of void, the mirror light of Kunlun mirror is flashing. Countless mysterious runes are surrounded around the Kunlun mirror like a river of stars, and the fairy light is like a waterfall! But the people who are enveloped by the mirror light can clearly feel the weakness of Kunlun mirror power. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the storm of void will disintegrate the mirror light, until everyone present is annihilated, even if it is da Luo Da Yuan man. "Damn, it seems that I''m really going to die here." "Even the Madman of Chu can''t return to heaven in the face of the alien universe." There are a lot of demons in the scene. Tianjiao is jealous of Chu Madman. The other party has unlimited scenery. Everywhere he goes, he is the most eye-catching person, as if he is loved by this world. No matter what kind of crisis, he can easily collapse. At that time, they were all thinking that if there was something to check and balance each other, or just let each other die, then they could come out. The feeling of being pressed by people all the time is really too hard. But now, there is a time when the other party can''t turn the tide back, but this time, even their lives are included here. This time, how they hope that Chu Madman can turn the tide like before! But now it seems impossible. "Madman of Chu, Madman of Chu, if you can save us, I will set up a memorial tablet for you when you go back, and offer it day and night." A heavenly pride is praying. The rest of Tianjiao also cherished the last glimmer of hope. However, with the constant weakening of Kunlun mirror''s power, the storm of void became more and more powerful, and people''s hearts became more and more desperate. Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. "Now, it''s over." "Is this the end of my life?" Even Da Neng could not help shaking his head with emotion. But at this time, a force of time and space suddenly broke out in the distance, like a circle of ripples. Under the ripples, the void full of turbulent storm is gradually solidified by! At this moment, the storm of the void, which even Da Luo Yuan man could not resist, was frozen, and everyone felt stunned and unbelievable. "What''s going on? Where does the power of time and space come from? " "It''s the back." When they looked behind them, they saw a light spot in the far distance. The surging power of time and space spread out from that light spot. "That''s Chu Madman!" Some people vaguely saw that there was a white suit in the light spot, and there could be no one else except the Chu Madman. "It''s a Madman of Chu. This is his backhand!" "He really has the ability to get us out of here!" "Chu Madman, I love you!" They were so excited that some people could not even help confessing to the Madman of Chu in the distance. Although they were shocked, they were still calm and said in a loud voice: "everyone, follow the Kunlun mirror!" Whoosh!! The Kunlun mirror, whose light was gradually dim, burst out again in the moment when the storm of the void was stagnated, with the people shooting away in the distance! In a short time, people will have no obstacles through the void storm, came to the void. In the gray void, the people who had escaped from death were so happy that they could not help but feel a lingering fear when they looked at the storm of the void which had resumed its fury. But then, Tianjiao couldn''t help asking, "we''ve come out, so what about the Madman of Chu?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yeah, how do they get out? "Young master, he will find a way." Blue feather whispered. In the secret. The Madman of Chu urges all forces to influence the operation of the void annihilation array with the treasure of time and space. After perceiving that all the people have left the secret place, the corners of his mouth turn up slightly. He looked at the alien friars in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing, "how do you feel when you try your best to set up this game "Asshole!" The monk of the alien universe looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed unprecedented indignation. They sacrificed themselves to set up this game, but now, it was completely broken by the Madman of Chu. How can they stand it?! "Even if you break the game, as long as you die here, then this game is not a complete loss!" Said the great monk in a cold voice. It''s exaggerating to be a person with two treasures of chaos. In time, he is definitely the biggest enemy of the alien universe. In this game, it is not in vain to kill such a threat ahead of time. "Oh, death?" "Not necessarily." The Madman of Chu put away the treasure of time and space, and the endless storm of void swept over the whole secret place. Although he influenced the whole void annihilation array with the treasure of time and space, he also made the power of the array burst out after it resumed operation. Under such power, no one can escape. Hundreds of millions of troops of different universes turned into powder in the storm of void. The friars of Da Luo were also doomed. All the madmen, including Chu madmen, were submerged by the storm of void and disappeared. And in the void. Blue feather and others are still waiting for the Chu Madman to come out of the void annihilation array. In their opinion, the other party should be able to escape. After all, Chu Madman can save them, but also can save themselves. But just as they were waiting, the endless void storm seemed to be stimulated by something, suddenly burst out, and its power rose to the extreme. The terrible energy storm collapsed into a black spot in an instant! "What''s the matter?" "The void is annihilated, the array is gone!" Everyone was stunned. But then, as if those powers had guessed something, their pupils suddenly shrank, "no, run away!" instant. I saw that the black spot, which was collapsed by countless void storms, burst out again in an instant. It was like the energy of millions of stars. The unspeakable power spread out. Everywhere it went, the void burst into pieces. Even the deep void was inevitably torn apart!! The powers, with all of them, fled out of the void in horror. Fairyland, somewhere. The great powers flew out with the people, with a lingering fear. "The energy just now is too terrible. If it is affected, even if it''s in harmony, I''m afraid it will be damaged in an instant." "Yes, that power is enough to wear out a road." A touch of palpitation appeared on the faces of several great powers. And blue feather, Chu Hong and others look at the void, silent. Chu Madman, why didn''t he come out of the void? How is he now? This is a question for all. "I''m afraid it''s for us, Taoist friends of Chu, who are willing to stay in the void and annihilate the array, delay time and let us leave." A big can not help feeling said. At his words, everyone present was silent. Chu Madman, sacrifice for them?! "Taoist friend of Chu, what a hero!" Ye Zhu took a deep breath, with a trace of sadness in his tone. The rest looked at each other and could not help laughing bitterly. They usually regard each other as enemies and enemies, but they sacrifice for them at this critical moment of life and death, which makes them ashamed! Even if it is the East Emperor God son at the moment, also dare not say Chu Madman half sentence is not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Somewhere in the fairyland, Tianjiao demons and powerful people gather together. Any one of these people can be famous enough to let out. I''m afraid no one can imagine that such a group of people, who have just experienced a disaster of life and death, almost fell down. At the moment, they are looking at the void, but they are in silence! At the moment, they feel mixed feelings, and finally can only turn into a long sigh. "From then on, no one in fairyland dares to call himself crazy." "From now on, there will be no Madman of Chu in the fairyland. It''s hard to write all the time. I''ll owe you a sum in the end." Some people sigh, some people are sad. But there are also some people who are secretly happy, but they dare not show it under such circumstances. Blue feather stares at the void for a long time. Then, she flashed and put away the Kunlun mirror in the air. "Chu Hong, let''s go." She said faintly, her expression was ancient and modern. She could not see the slightest sadness or anger, as if nothing had happened. Chu Hong took a look at her and worried, "blue feather..." "Chu Hong, don''t worry, young master. He will be fine." Blue feather looked at the void, showing a beautiful smile of amazing years, "we wait for him to come back." So many crises, so many desperate situations, have never knocked that man down. This time, it''s the same. Lanyu doesn''t believe that her son will leave easily. "Yes, we''ll wait for him to come back." Chu Hong also nodded firmly. Like blue feather, she didn''t believe that Chu Madman would die. Anyone can die. But that man will never fall. In the future, he will surpass everything!! With blue feather, Chu Hong left, and the others left. However, they all think that the Chu Madman fell in this disaster. The power of the void annihilation array is too terrible, and no one can survive under that power. Fairyland, as usual. Tianjiao demons are still growing up. Even after knowing the existence of the alien universe, everyone is working hard. Heaven''s pride and Demons compete with each other. Today, which Tianjiao got a big chance to advance by leaps and bounds, and tomorrow, which monster will come out of the world and disturb all sides. Even the immortal court, which had been silent for a long time, had an action. Xianting Shenzi, Shaoyu, has been born in this world one after another, once again showing the inside story of being the ancient overlord of the fairyland. However, there is no Chu Madman''s fairyland, in the eyes of the public, as if a little less flavor. It''s not as busy as it used to be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And in some void. The stars are converging, these stars are filled with a faint sense of fairy waves, wandering in the void. I don''t know how long it took. These stars gradually converge into a human form. This man, sitting in the void with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and passed with a flash of brilliance. "Oh, I''m not dead yet." A chuckle came out of the light spot. It''s the Madman of Chu. "But now the form is not much better. The body has been completely destroyed, and even the soul has been seriously injured. It''s the first time that I have encountered this kind of situation since my debut." Chu Madman faint smile. The power of the void annihilation array cannot be underestimated. Even though he has an indestructible body and an immortal body, he is still destroyed instantly, turned into countless particles, and even annihilated into nothingness! Not only that, but also the three spirits of heaven, earth and man were destroyed. Only one of the most important spirits remained, but there was only a little spiritual consciousness left, just like a candle in the wind, which seemed to be annihilated at any time. "Just recover slowly." Chu Madman didn''t feel so depressed. The mystery of the immortal body is that as long as the consciousness is immortal, the body can be restored again! "But I don''t know what danger there will be in this void. I''d better protect myself first." The Chu Madman''s mind moves, and the chaotic green lotus slowly unfolds in the void, which completely envelops him. With the protection of the chaotic green lotus, he is relieved. Then he began to restore the body. Although most of the physical body has turned into nothingness, but the Chu Madman can still feel that there are still some particles left around him. He tried to activate the particles. After a while, some particles in his traction gradually came to chaos near Qinglian, condensed together. But these particles are too few. They are one tenth of his complete physical body. Even a drop of blood can''t be completely constructed. Helpless, he can only continue to communicate with the nearby corporeal particles. If not, he can only rely on the will to recover slowly, but it will take quite a long time. Fortunately, he communicated with some particles nearby. Finally, these particles come to the vicinity of chaos green lotus, and the power before condensation, turned into a drop of blood! Or, a little bit. However, everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as this little bit of blood converges, then the follow-up is simple. But Chu Madman did not immediately recover the whole body, but looked at the blood in front of him with great interest. Unlike other people''s blood is red, Chu Madman''s blood is full of colorful light, very mysterious. From those lights, he felt a variety of strange physical fluctuations. There are reincarnation celestial bodies, chaotic gods and demons, green leaf sword pupil But the most powerful one is the only original body which is formed by following the book of constitution and integrating thousands of constitutions! And the fluctuation of the only original body is slowly swallowing the power of other constitutions at the moment. This is the reason why Chu Madman did not rush to recover his body, but was curious to observe. "The only original body has not evolved for a long time. I didn''t expect that after the body was broken, it caused the original body to change. It''s really interesting." After some observation, the Chu Madman decided to help the original body and devour the other constitutions one by one. The rest of his constitution is just a result of his analysis. However, the original body is the constitution that he created and unique, which is based on the book of constitution and combined with thousands of constitutions. Soon. The rest of the physical fluctuations disappeared in that little bit of blood, leaving only the purest and only original body fluctuations. Vast, vast, as if detached from everything! Just a trace of blood diffused out of the physical fluctuations, is enough to bring a golden fairy suffocating pressure. Not only that, the Chu Madman also perceived an infinite growth potential from this constitution. "This is my constitution!" Chu Madman whispered. Then, on the basis of a trace of blood, he began to recover. The only original body also integrates the body of immortality, which naturally has the power of this Constitution and endows the Madman of Chu with the ability of immortality. I don''t know how long it''s been. A little bit of blood gradually grew into a blood mass, an arm, a thigh In the end, it formed a white and angular body. The body wanders in the void, and its skin is like jade. The crystal clear blood vessels and meridians under the skin can be seen faintly. It is filled with charming and immortal radiance, which seems to contain invisible Taoist rhyme. The only original body, the success! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "It''s a success at last." Chu Madman looked at the only original body in front of him, and his eyes could not help showing a touch of excitement. His soul flashed and couldn''t wait to enter the body. At the moment when the soul and the body became one, the Madman of Chu felt that his soul was recovering rapidly, and soon recovered to about half of the peak period. "It''s amazing." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. Gulu At this time, this body suddenly came a sense of hunger. It''s not accurate to say that it''s hunger. The main reason is that the body has just been shaped, and there is no immortal yuan in it. This makes the Chu Madman who is used to the abundance of Xianyuan not adapt to it. The Madman of Chu opened his mouth and inhaled countless furious auras into his body. These auras in the void were very violent, which could not be directly absorbed, let alone the deep void deeper than the ordinary void. The auras were even more frenzied. Even if a Jinxian absorbs it, it will explode and die. But Chu Madman has no scruples, a large number of void aura is inhaled by him, there is no sense of maladjustment, has been refined into Xianyuan. True fairyland, golden fairyland, Daluo golden fairy Soon, his cultivation recovered to the peak and began to adapt to the new physical strength. In a word. Very strong, very strong! This body not only retains the power of the previous supreme immortal body, but also gives full play to it! But it''s just a side effect of the only source. The only real power of this source lies in detachment! He named it as the only original force, a force of detachment, which is side by side with chaos Qinglian and the power of the small universe! "Well, it''s time to get out of here, too." Looking at the boundless void, the Madman of Chu thought to himself that he cut it out with one sword, fell on the void, and immediately tore a hole in the void. But when he entered the hole and came out again, he found that he was still in the void. "What''s the matter?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "Little love, little love..." the Madman of Chu called the spirit of omniscient twice, but he didn''t get any response. Xiao AI, off line?? It can''t be true. The Madman of Chu realized that something was wrong. All along, Xiaoai is his good helper, but now, Xiaoai has no response to him. It made him a little bit unaccustomed. "Calm down." The Madman of Chu gradually calmed down, and then continued to fight against the void, tearing open the gap. But after trying more than ten times, he found that he could never leave the void. "Shallow void, deep void have not found this kind of situation, in other words, I came to a deeper void than deep void!" The Madman of Chu recalled what he had seen and heard in the deep void. The void can be divided into layers. But what I am in now is obviously the void that I have never reached before. However, it is not impossible to tear up the barrier of void deeper than the deep void with the power of the void annihilation array. But now the problem is. How can he leave in the void deeper than the deep void? "Now, it''s difficult." The Madman of Chu released his perception and tried to feel the air of fairyland, but he didn''t respond. In the past, no matter when he entered the shallow void or the deep void, he could vaguely perceive the celestial world and Pangu universe. But now, No. "If you come here, you can settle down. Draw a prize first." The Madman of Chu opens the wheel of illusion. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the nine color spirit flower of God level reward!" Nine color spirit flower, Chu Madman looked at the introduction, is a kind of rapid increase in the strength of the soul of the elixir. In front of his eyes, he said, "my soul power has only recovered half. The nine color spirit flower has just come." Take out the spirit flower and start to absorb it. I don''t know how long later, after absorbing the spirit flower, his soul power gradually recovered to the peak period, and even broke through the limit of 12 grades, reaching 13 grades! It''s a comfort to be in this unknown void. Chu Madman did not decadent, nor discouraged. Since he can''t get out of the unknown void for the time being, he will try his best to improve himself. Instead, he is here and can''t practice. There is no year in the mountains, let alone in the unknown void. Chu Madman also did not know how long, in the cultivation and exploration of constantly reciprocating, continued to draw hundreds of awards. Some of them are helpful to his practice, so they are all used. Now he, three flowers of Da Luo have been promoted to twelve grades. If he wants to, he can try three flowers in one at any time to advance to five atmosphere! But after knowing that twelve grades are not the limit, Chu Madman didn''t rush to break through five Qi immediately. In his vision, he wants to promote all three flowers to twenty-four grades, and become the strongest five Qi state with the most taboo attitude! "Congratulations to the host for the spirit level reward soul searching method!" Soul searching is a very domineering soul searching method. You can search a person''s memory through the soul. However, this kind of soul method is too overbearing. Anyone who is searched will become an idiot even if he doesn''t die. Chu Madman looked at it and learned it. Who knows if it will be useful in the future. Another period of time passed. The Madman of Chu stayed in the chaotic green lotus and drifted freely in the unknown void. And today. He suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a glow in them. He felt the breath of the universe again. "There it is." Chu Madman put away the chaotic green lotus and locked a void. His sword finger coagulated and killed the immortal! Sila, the void is broken! Chu Madman figure a flash, drilled out from that unknown void gap. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In some mysterious space. Here, there is no mountain, no wind, no water, a vast expanse of white. There is only a huge sword towering in the sky and the earth, and in that huge sword, it seems that there is a young man in purple sitting on his knees. There are countless geomantic omen and fire lingering around the young man in purple clothes. The evolution is natural, and the Taoist patterns are intertwined among them, which is extremely mysterious. All of a sudden. In this vast white space, a dark space crack suddenly appeared. The next moment, a young man in white suddenly stepped into it. Hum!! In a flash, the young man in purple opened his eyes, and the void trembled. The fierce sword Qi spread out with him as the center. The huge sword was broken inch by inch and turned into countless light spots. In his hands, it turned into a gorgeous and extraordinary golden sword again. "Who dare to break into my seclusion place?" The young man in purple gave a cold drink and looked at the young man in white with unknown origin. Just a glance, he was stunned. There are such extraordinary people in this world?! White as snow, sword eyebrows star, body has a touch of Xianhui winding, temperament detached! "Hum, no matter who dares to step into my seclusion, he will die!" With a cold hum, the young man in purple converges his mind and suddenly cuts a sword at the young man in white who has no clear history in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Chu Madman just stepped out of the unknown void, and before he could be happy, he suddenly found a sword light splitting towards him! The power of this sword is not uncommon. The ordinary three flower border of Daluo can not send out such sword Qi. Chu Madman looked at the other side unexpectedly, then it was the same as the sword finger, and a sword Qi of killing immortals was cut out! When the two swords met, Zhuxian''s sword Qi directly broke each other''s sword light. The power of the remaining sword Qi made the young man in purple''s face slightly changed, and he flew back out. He looked at the madman in Chu with great shock, "this kind of sword Qi, this kind of sword technique, when did you appear in the sword spirit clan?" Swordsmen? Yeah. I didn''t hear that. The Madman of Chu didn''t know where he was, but he didn''t reply immediately. "No, your breath is not right. You are not a member of the sword spirit clan!" The young man in purple frowned slightly, more puzzled. If you are not a member of the sword spirit clan, how did you break into your seclusion? And there is such a sword technique, such a cultivation. "Well, I''d like to see how many swords you can block me!" The youth in purple didn''t think much any more. No matter what, it was absolutely true that the Madman of Chu broke into the place where he was closed. This is an extreme provocation to him. Only death can calm his anger! In his hand, the edge of the long golden sword deflected, and the sword Qi gushed out. There was sword Qi like thunder, roaring, sword Qi like fire, eroding all directions, sword Qi like water His sword Qi is changing thousands of times! And each of them has a big meaning. "Oh, all kinds of big ideas?" Chu Madman came to some interest, and it was the first time that he saw the existence of many kinds of Da Luo Yi. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the Qi of Zhuxian sword is used one after another. With a few swords, the Qi of thousands of swords will be broken. At the same time, he also saw some tricks of the opponent''s swordsmanship. "It''s not a variety of Da Luo Yi, but a peculiar sword Yi. With one sword Yi, it evolves all kinds of Da Luo Yi." This is a sword of ten thousand methods! There are very few people who take this kendo. Chu Madman didn''t expect to meet one at this time. "Swordsmanship, Vientiane sky!" I saw the young man in purple jump up high, the sword on his body suddenly broke out, and the lines around him were interwoven and surrounded, just like a river of stars. With one sword, all natural phenomena have evolved. Local water and fire, yin and Yang and five elements, are all contained in them. A sword cut out, like a sky from the sky, the magnificent power, shocking! With this sword, the young man in purple has the highest level of Kendo among all the young generation that Chu madmen have ever seen. Even the bamboo leaf with green leaf sword pupil is not enough. It''s a pity that the other party met him. "Kill the immortals!" The Madman of Chu didn''t even put out his sword. As soon as his sword finger was coagulated, a little sword light gathered at his fingertips and suddenly pointed out towards the void. Thousands of fairies interweaved and turned into a majestic sword shadow! If we say that the sword of the young man in purple is an evolution of nature and a world! That Chu Madman''s sword is pure killing and destroying! One sword to open the sky, one sword to kill the immortal! The shadow of the sword shows that the gods, Buddhas and demons are falling like rain. It''s shocking! Swords and swords, extreme moves meet! However, the sword of killing immortals is overwhelming, destroying the sword of all things and cutting the youth in purple out. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." The young man in purple looked at the madman in Chu, his face full of horror and disbelief. I''ve been learning the formula of Wanxiang sword for thousands of years, and I''m almost perfect. How can I be defeated so easily?! And on top of his proudest Kendo! Who is this man?! The young man in purple couldn''t believe it, but the madman in Chu didn''t care about him at all. His figure flashed and suddenly came out to him. He came to him and punched him! Da Luo magic boxing broke out! There are several kinds of big ideas entangled in them, and they will blast each other into the ground directly! This punch directly made the young man in purple confused. He roared and roared into the sky, and his sword Qi gushed out of his body, which was a reckless driving force. "Sword, fire!" "Sword, wind!" "Sword, Ray!" "Sword, yin and Yang!" All kinds of sword Qi swept out, the same sword meaning, but different breath of sword Qi roared to the Madman of Chu, terrible. Under this kind of strength, Chu Madman lightly smiles, "a sword turns ten thousand methods, and ten thousand ideas melt into one, who is stronger?" Words fall, one after another a great Luo Yi spread to him as the center, Xian Hui in the air with each other. Reincarnation, yin and Yang, flame, wind and thunder All kinds of Da Luo''s ideas melted into the five fingers of Chu Madman, which made the young man in purple dumbfounded. It seems that there are many kinds of sword meanings, but in fact there is only one. But Chu Madman''s fist is a real fusion of a variety of Da Luo''s ideas! Besides, isn''t he a swordsman? Why did you suddenly use boxing? What''s more, it''s such a terrible fist!! The young man in purple was startled, but the Chu Madman''s fist had been hit. Several kinds of great Luo Yi and Xianyuan were mixed together and turned into a huge whirlpool that seemed to swallow everything! In front of this whirlpool, all kinds of sword Qi are collapsing one after another, which can''t be resisted at all! The young man in purple was thrown out on the spot, blood gushing, the whole person fell to the ground like a rag. "You''re not a good practitioner." Chu Madman faint smile. In fact, there is no difference between the two ways, but the youth in purple obviously did not understand this way thoroughly. That''s why we lost so easily. Not to mention, the Madman of Chu did not follow the way of integration of all ideas, but a more unique way of self-improvement and invincibility. The Madman of Chu walked slowly towards the young man in purple, and his eyes gradually became cold. The other side wanted to kill him just now. No matter what the reason is, there is no doubt about it. He will never show mercy to the enemy. "It''s just that I''m new here. I still don''t know the situation. I''ll start with you." A smile appeared on the corner of Chu''s mouth. When the young man in purple saw each other''s smile, his back was cold and he felt a great fear enveloping him. This guy, what are you doing? The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly, and there seemed to be a whirlpool in his palm, from which a strong wave of soul spread. Exactly, soul searching Dafa! "No, no..." The young man in purple looks frightened, but his soul is uncontrollably sucked in by the whirlpool in the palm of Chu Madman. Soon, countless pictures poured into his mind. It''s about the memory of the youth in purple. The other side also wanted to resist, but his soul state was far less than that of Chu Madman, and he was seriously injured. Any resistance was just futile. Vaguely, the young man in purple saw a flower of soul blooming with 13 petals, and suddenly exclaimed. "You have broken the limit of twelve grades, you are taboo!" The young people in purple are shocked beyond comparison. It''s a rare taboo to find him?! Where did he offend the other party? However, the young man in purple didn''t have time to think much about the future, because his powerful soul searching power had made his mind gradually fall into chaos. Not to mention thinking, it''s a great blessing to be able to keep yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "It''s here..." After searching the memory of the young man in purple, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized his own situation, and then he was a little stunned. Because now, he is living in a different universe!! Or, Tianyuan universe! "I ran to another universe. Did the power of the void annihilation array tear apart the barrier of the two universes?" Chu Madman whispered. It''s not impossible. After all, Tianyuan universe has a way to open the channel between the two worlds, so it''s not surprising that the void array will tear up the barrier between the two universes. And he happened to come here through the cosmic barrier. "Now, there seems to be some trouble." Chu Madman whispered. In another universe, it''s not so easy to go back. "Detect the consciousness of cosmic Avenue, is it connected?" At this moment, a voice rang out in Chu Madman''s mind. His face a joy, this voice is not others, it is small love! "You''ve got a reaction. Let''s connect." "Connecting... Connecting successfully!" Good morning, master Little love light said, tone seems to have a little lazy meaning, seems to be just wake up. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "I lost the connection with the consciousness of the cosmic Avenue before, so I fell into a deep sleep for a while. Now I have detected the consciousness of the cosmic Avenue, so I wake up." Xiao AI explained. She is the omniscient spirit, but when performing the omniscient spirit, she needs to connect a universal consciousness to use it. Before the Madman of Chu fell into the unknown void, she lost the connection with Pangu''s universe consciousness, so she fell into deep sleep. "Master, we are in Tianyuan universe, not Pangu universe." Little love continued. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "well, I already know this." The recovery of Xiao AI relieved him a lot. When he looked at the young man in purple who had lost his mind completely and turned into an idiot, he could not help feeling the hegemony of soul searching Dafa. At the same time, a plan loomed in his mind. "The alien universe will fight with Tianyuan universe sooner or later. Since I am lucky to be here, why don''t I take this opportunity to collect information about this universe?" "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles." "The alien universe can place calamities in Pangu universe, so naturally I can also stir up the situation in this alien universe!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He looked at the young man in purple. With a wave of his sleeve, a wave of extremely domineering Xianyuan poured out, blowing each other into a blood mist. "I need an identity and a background before this universe stirs the wind and rain." "This young man in purple is the evil spirit of the sword spirit family. He can make use of his identity to gain a foothold in the sword spirit family first." Chu Madman thought to himself. Since you want to pretend to be a young man in purple, you have to be well prepared. This is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. In the past, he pretended to be the purple moon in the forbidden zone of the soul. Now he can do this kind of thing easily. First of all, we should imitate each other''s practice. This is a crucial point. If you don''t know the cultivation method of the sword spirit clan, how can you pretend to be a member of the sword spirit clan? After absorbing the memory of the youth in purple, the other''s practice method naturally entered the mind of Chu Madman. The other side practices a method called Wanxiang sword Jue, which is the supreme practice method of the sword spirit family. It is very powerful. But since ancient times, few people have been able to practice this method, let alone to practice it to a great extent, and the youth in purple is one of them. This is good news. The more difficult it is to practice, the less likely it is to be identified. Next, the Madman of Chu began to practice the Wanxiang sword formula. It was not difficult for him with extraordinary savvy, and it was not long before he reached the level of great perfection. You know, this young man in purple has been closed here for thousands of years, and has not practiced the Wanxiang sword formula to a full level. But Chu Madman succeeded in just a few days. If the young man in purple knew it, he didn''t know whether he would be angry and come to life. "One sword turns into ten thousand methods. This sword formula is a little interesting." Chu Madman faint smile. Wanxiang sword Jue is one of the highest level sword practice methods in Tianyuan universe, which is not inferior to Zhou''s sword, even the Qi of killing immortals. More importantly, this sword formula and Chu Madman complement each other. In this sword formula, one sword should be used to transform all skills. The Madman of Chu, however, had many great ideas. It''s just a match made in heaven, which is the reason why he can quickly understand this Kendo practice. "In addition, after practicing the Wanxiang sword formula, I feel that my self-improvement is invincible to Da Luoyi. I have some rudiments." That''s what makes him happiest. He believes that it will not be long before he can successfully gather his own strong and invincible will. "Well, it''s time to get out of here." Chu Madman looked at the vast white space. This is the border set by the youth in purple. No one can break into it. He also came here by chance from the unknown void. Thanks to the border, he didn''t make much noise in the battle with the young man in purple just now, which made others aware of it. "Sword, wind and thunder!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, Wanxiang sword formula is used. The sword Qi turns into thunder and wind. It''s far stronger than that of the youth in purple. I don''t know how much of the sword Qi flies out of the air and tears the border! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sword spirit family is one of the royal families in the Tianyuan universe. They are located on a huge ancient star in the universe. But recently, the senior members of the sword spirit clan are worried. Because the only two demons of the sword spirit family who have been on the list of gods have fallen in the two channels! "Damn, why don''t other people fall? It''s the evil of my sword spirit clan!" The chieftain of the sword spirit clan is a little unwilling to say. The powerful sword pressure spread out around him, and the other elders looked at each other. At this time, each elder stood up and comforted, "patriarch, don''t worry. Although the two brothers of Shen Feihu fell down in the passage of the two worlds, there are still some ancient demons in our ancestral land of sword spirit. They are no weaker than the brothers of Shen Feihu." "Having said that, all these demons have closed their doors one by one. They don''t know when they will be born. But the Tianyuan ancient star will open in a few years. Who knows if it''s too late? If it''s too late, our sword spirit family will lag behind other royal families." The chieftain of the sword spirit clan said with some worry. Hearing this, the rest of the people looked worried. At this point. In the distance, there was a sudden burst of sword Qi, which showed the appearance of wind and thunder. Over the ancient star, dark clouds gathered, thunder rolling, wind swept around, like the end of the scene! This scene attracted the attention of many Jianling people. The chieftain of Jianling rushed out and looked at the distance. His face changed slightly. "That''s the direction of ancestral land!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 On the ancient stars of the sword spirit clan, suddenly there are clouds surging, and the wind and thunder burst out. The chieftains of the Jianling clan were very surprised to see far away, especially the chieftains of the Jianling clan were more serious, "where is the ancestral land of the Jianling clan!" The crowd looked at each other, then flashed and flew away towards the distance. In the ancestral land. The Madman of Chu broke the border with a sword and walked out slowly. His immortal sense surged, and he also sensed some breath of other people from this ancestral place. These people should be the rest of the sword spirit clan, the demons who devote themselves to practice. He just glanced at it and ignored it. According to the memory of the young people in purple, the demons in these ancestral places are extremely old, and some of them even claimed to be in their ancestral places several years ago. Seems to be waiting for some opportunity. Therefore, even the contemporary chieftains of Jianling don''t know how many people there are in this ancestral place and who they are. In addition, he is now practicing the highest sword formula of the sword spirit family, and he is not afraid of being identified. Of course, there are also some powerful people who are proficient in deduction, especially those old monsters at the level of Tao, that is, the God King of Tianyuan universe. But he still didn''t care. The method of deduction? None of those great powers in Pangu universe can deduce his life style. If you can deduce it, it''s your ability. Whoosh, whoosh The chieftain of the Jianling clan also wanted a group of elders to come to the ancestral land one after another, looking at the strange image of the wind and thunder surging over the ancestral land, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. "This kind of breath seems to come from Wanxiang sword formula, the highest sword formula of our sword spirit family." "Wanxiang Jian Jue, the highest Jian Jue in the history of the Jianling people, is very few. Who is it?" "But anyway, there are demons in my sword spirit family." The chieftain of the Jianling clan was excited and curious to look deep into the ancestral land. In the distance, a young man dressed in white, full of immortal splendor, and with aloof temperament, walked out slowly. At a glance, people were surprised. It''s extraordinary. This man is really extraordinary. He came from the depths of his ancestral land, dressed as white as snow, not stained with dust, and his eyes were as calm as water, as if he were the real immortal who came to the world. All things around him were out of his sight. "Who are you?" The chieftain of Jianling asked curiously. "Who am I..." Chu Madman looked at the stars with deep eyes, "it''s too long, so long that I almost forget my name. You can call me Chu Madman!" Chieftain Jianling and others looked at each other. Chu maniac. Never heard of the name, but this person''s tone, too vicissitudes, seems to be a very ancient evil. "Is it the evil before wanjian robbery?" The pupil of an elder shrinks. Ten thousand sword robberies, this is a disaster of the sword spirit clan countless years ago. That disaster directly made the sword spirit family fall from the top royal family to today''s ordinary royal family, and even may fall from the royal family position at any time for a period of time. Fortunately, the sword spirit clan later developed an immortal genius who set foot on the throne of the God King, which stabilized the position of the king clan. "Before the wanjian robbery, there were many demons in heaven. If the demons before the wanjian robbery could cause this kind of vision, it would be normal." The chieftain of Jianling murmured, and then his eyes showed a fiery color. The only two demons in the sword spirit clan died in the two realms. Now there is a new one that looks more powerful. Maybe that''s the will of God. "Chu maniac, is it convenient to show your strength?" The chieftain asked. "How to show?" "Give me a sword!" Jianling clan chief said firmly. He is the existence of Da Luo Yuan man. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even take a sword from a demon. "Not bad." Chu Madman nodded slightly, and then the sword finger coagulated, and the immortal yuan in his body flowed. In a flash, an extremely powerful sword suddenly swept out, suppressing nine days and ten places! Except for the chieftain of Jianling clan, the other elders couldn''t help but shrink their pupils slightly, showing a dignified color. The smell Three flower border in Daluo? Or five Qi? "Sword, Vientiane!" Chu Madman a sword cut out, a silver sword light suddenly soared into the sky, evolved into a natural Vientiane! This sword is much stronger than the young man in purple. Earth wind, water and fire, yin and Yang light and dark, reincarnation of life and death Not only the visible elements in nature, but also the invisible order of reincarnation of life and death! If the sword light is like a real world, it is dazzling and boundless! The head of Jianling clan shrinks his pupils and screams. His power rises to the extreme and cuts out a sword. As a great Luo, he has strong sword Qi, which is naturally comparable to his ordinary sword cultivation. What''s more, he takes the way of killing and cutting, which is more powerful! Boom!! The two swords'' lights collided with each other, and the sky and earth almost burst open. The terrible power spread out, shaking most of the swords'' ancient stars. Several elder swordsmen couldn''t help retreating, and their eyes were shocked. "This kind of breath, Wanxiang sword formula is perfect!" "He practiced the formula of Wanxiang sword to a perfect level. Since Wanxiang sword was robbed, no one has ever done it in countless years!" "He is really the evil before the wanjian robbery!" When the energy storm gradually subsides, only two figures are left in opposition. The chieftain of Jianling clan looked at the Madman of Chu opposite and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, you are the chieftain of Jianling clan. This battle of Tianyuan and guxing is bound to win the first place!" He was so satisfied. He can see that although the Madman of Chu is the realm of the three flowers of the great Luo, his fighting power is above the realm of the three flowers of the great Luo! This strength, on the God list, is enough to squeeze into the top ten! But Chu Madman hears the four words of Tianyuan ancient star, can''t help but in front of a bright. From the memory of the young man in purple, he learned that there were seven ancient stars in Tianyuan universe. It is said that these were the first seven stars in the universe! It is said that when the seven stars are in a row, there will be a lot of opportunities on the ancient stars of Tianyuan. Even, many of the existing gods in the Tianyuan universe have successfully set foot on the ancient stars by virtue of their opportunities. We can see the status and importance of this ancient star. "It''s interesting." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Once Tianyuan ancient star is opened, it is bound to attract the attention of all forces in the universe, and all the arrogant demons will fight for opportunities. By that time There was a cold color in the eyes of Chu Madman. Tianyuan universe set a trap to eliminate the evil Tianjiao of Pangu universe, and let Pangu universe lose its fighting power. Then he''ll pay an eye for an eye! When Tianyuan ancient star opens, he can also hunt all kinds of arrogant demons. However, we still need to have a foothold in the Jianling clan. This is not a problem. After gaining the trust of chieftain Jianling, he stayed in the chieftain for a while. Soon, the news of the birth of the demons in Jianling''s ancestral land spread completely. Countless Jianling people want to see this demon. At the moment, the chieftain of Jianling clan and the elders of Jianling clan are discussing a more important matter, which is closely related to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 "The strength of Chu maniac is obvious to all. Let''s talk about your ideas." Jianling clan chief said lightly. Hearing his words, several elders of the sword spirit clan looked at each other. "Chu Kuang''s strength is really powerful. He is better than Shen Feihu Ya in the past. If he can represent our sword spirit family to participate in the Tianyuan ancient Star Festival, he will surely have a good harvest. Moreover, he is the only evil who has practiced Wanxiang sword formula to perfection for so many years. He will become the pillar of the family in the future!" "Even side by side with the Lord sword God!" The king of the sword God, the supreme existence of the sword spirit family, is also the Optimus stone of the sword spirit family. It is because of the presence of the sword God King that the sword spirit family can continue to stand firm in the royal family. Otherwise, they would have fallen from the position of the royal family. "Yes, the strength of Chu maniac is really extraordinary. Do you remember the prophecy of Tianjian?" The chieftain of Jianling said lightly. As soon as they were shocked, their faces suddenly became dignified. "The ancient prophecy handed down from generation to generation by Jianling clan... Once Tianjian comes out, ten thousand Jianchen will obey, and Tianjian will be above the sky!" This prophecy has been circulating for a long time in the Jianling clan and even in the whole world of Jianxiu. It is a prophecy that the Jianling clan, who is proficient in deduction, risked their lives after wanjian''s robbery. It is said that Tianjian will lead the sword spirit family to stand on the top of the universe and create an unprecedented great cause! Originally, they thought Tianjian was the king of sword. But later, the king of the sword himself admitted that he was not a Heavenly Sword. The real Heavenly Sword was someone else. Until now, Chu Madman appeared. The chieftain of Jianling clan was amazed by his strength, and even suspected that he was the Heavenly Sword in the ancient legend. "I''ll ask the Lord of the sword God, he may be able to give us the answer." "Go with me." The chieftain of Jianling clan came to a huge peak on the ancient star of Jianling! The huge peak rises from the sky like a huge sword on the earth. It is surrounded by infinite sword Qi. From a distance, there is a sharp Qi. The chieftain of Jianling clan and others went through the endless sword Qi and came to the top of Jufeng. On the top of the huge peak, an old man in a gray robe, with white face and silver hair, was standing on the top of the mountain and looking around the peaks. He stood there with his hands down, as if the world around him were one. When people saw him, they only felt that they saw a magic sword running through the heaven and earth. The boundless and sharp spirit made their hearts tremble. "Meet the king of swords." The chieftain of Jianling clan and others saluted respectfully and did not dare to be slighted. Because the old man in front of him is the sword spirit family who still can stand on the support of the royal family. Without him, there would be no sword spirit family now. "I know your purpose." The king of sword spoke faintly. The chieftain of Jianling clan and others are not surprised. As the strongest member of Jianling clan, the king of Jianshen has several things to hide from him? "I don''t know if Chu maniac is Tianjian." People were a little surprised. Even the king of swords didn''t know if the Madman of Chu was a Heavenly Sword. The king of sword opened his eyes slightly. There was a flash of sword light in his eyes. His eyes were like a sword. It seemed that he had penetrated the river of fate and wanted to see the fate of Chu Madman. But helpless, what he saw was a strange nothingness! In the nothingness, there seemed to be something terrible that could not be guessed or looked directly at. He knew that if he was peeping on, he would be attacked. For the first time in countless years, he encountered this kind of difficult to figure out fate. Even a trace of the fate of the other side are unable to guess, let alone guess whether the other side is a sword. "Although I don''t know if he is Tianjian or not, you can let him go to wanjianfeng to get Wudao. If he can get Wudao, it''s probably the legendary Tianjian." Wudao, this is the top sword of the sword spirit family. It is a congenital treasure from the Tianyuan universe! For countless years, no one has ever been able to make this treasure the master. It is said that this sword is waiting for its owner. Some people speculate that the master of no way is the legendary Heavenly Sword! "I''ll see." The chieftain nodded and left immediately. And the king of sword still stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the sky, "Chu maniac, Tianjian... Interesting guy, it seems that my sword spirit family is not willing to be lonely." Over the years, although Jianling clan has him in charge, it has never been able to really go further. In the final analysis, there are no good enough demons. The chieftain of Jianling clan is one, but his talent can be preserved, but it is difficult to forge ahead. If he wants to make the chieftain clan further, he needs more excellent people. Shen Fei Hu and Shen Fei Long were not enough for the king of sword. But the present Chu maniac gave him some hope. It depends on whether he can pull out the no way. "No way?" After hearing the words of the chieftain of Jianling clan, the Madman of Chu had a look of thinking in his eyes. I little interesting. If you can pull out the no way, then your position in the sword spirit clan will be more stable. If not, it will not have a great impact. After all, your talent and strength are there. If you can''t become a Heavenly Sword, you will be taken seriously. But Chu Madman to a little interest, over the years, no one has been able to pull out the sword of no way? He wanted to have a try. "In wanjianfeng? I''ll have a try. " Chu Madman light said. Wanjianfeng, a peak on the ancient star of Jianling clan, and Shenjian peak, where the king of sword lived, are called the two great peaks of Jianling ancient star. Some of these swords were made by Jianling people, and some of them left their swords according to the rules after they failed to challenge. Wanjianfeng is not only a place to place swords, but also an excellent place to practice. The sword spirit people practice Kendo, and WAN Jianfeng''s sword Qi helps them polish their sword Qi and refine their own kendo. Wanjianfeng, wanjianfeng, on the towering wanjianfeng, there are countless long swords on the ground. Every friar of the Jianling family practices at the foot of the mountain or at the bottom of the mountain. Only a very small number of arrogant demons can resist the endless sword Qi and practice at the top of the mountain. From this point of view, climbing wanjianfeng is also the standard to test the strength of the Jianling people. The higher the strength, the higher the climb. And today. At the foot of wanjianfeng mountain, a young man in white came slowly, attracting the eyes of many Jianling people. The main reason is that the temperament of the visitors is too extraordinary, and there is a sense of detachment between every move. "Who is this man? His breath is too deep. Why have I never heard of him before in the Jianling clan?" "Tut Tut, you don''t know. It''s said that this man came out of Jianling ancestral land." "The ancestral land of sword spirit? Is it an ancient demon? " "Yes, it''s said that the clan leader once met each other and praised him for his strength. It''s said that his talent is better than Shen Feihu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Under wanjianfeng, countless people look at the Madman of Chu and talk about it. But Chu Madman didn''t care much. He looked at wanjianfeng, and his face showed a touch of nostalgia. At the beginning, there was such a mountain in xuantianzong. However, in front of this wanjianfeng than xuantianzong that one do not know how many times vast. Any sword can level the Xuantian peak in his memory. Buzz. The Kunwu sword on his waist vibrated as if he didn''t agree with the spirit. You know, it also came from the sword peak of xuantianzong. Chu Madman smile, press on the hilt, "did not say you are not as good as these swords, you are much stronger." Buzz. Kunwu sword trembled again, as if to ask: what do you want? Don''t you love me? "Ten hundred no way is not as good as you, but now I want to get a foothold in the sword spirit clan. This no way is a little useful, so I have to hurt you first." "Be good, be obedient." The Madman of Chu comforted Kunwu sword for a while. And all the people looked at each other, only to see that the demon from the ancestral land was talking to his sword like hysteria. Now, do you take the sword as your lover? "To love swords is to be infatuated. It''s a demon from the ancestral land." "Jian Xiu should have such feelings." "He''s crazy about swords. His Kendo level must be extraordinary." After seeing the appearance of Chu Madman, they did not look down on him, but showed a touch of admiration. As a Kendo born race, Jianling people have extraordinary feelings for sword. Many of them are extremely passionate and sword oriented. There are even extremists who value their swords more than their own lives. After calming Kunwu, the Madman of Chu looked at the top of wanjianfeng mountain and saw that on the top of the mountain, there was an ancient black iron sword inserted on a big Bluestone. The sword stands on the top of the mountain, but there is no shadow around it. As if, no sword can stand with it! This sword is the purpose of Chu Madman to come here, known as the king of swords... No way! Chu Madman stepped out and stepped into the range of wanjian mountain. In a flash, a surge of sword pressure came from all directions. It was the pressure of countless swords in wanjianfeng! Sharp, majestic! At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to be in a sea of swords. However, he was indifferent and did not care about the swords around him. He went straight to the top of wanjianfeng. The surging sword pressure seemed to him like a breeze, which could not affect him at all. "It''s a demon from the ancestral land, but it''s different." "Oh, it''s extraordinary." When people saw this scene, they were all in a daze. "In my opinion, he is likely to reach the top of the mountain! It''s not impossible to even set foot in the realm of Taoism. " A sword spirit clan Tianjiao said. The realm of Wudao, which is located at the top of the mountain and is formed by the pressure of Wudao sword, is very powerful. Even the most powerful evil of Jianling clan dare not easily set foot in it. The Madman of Chu walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. Soon, from the foot of the mountain, to the mountainside, and finally to the top of the mountain, even though the sword pressure became stronger and stronger, he didn''t stop in the whole process, and his pace was slow. It was like an outing. Few people in the whole Jianling clan could achieve his level, even the old Shen Feihu group. His action naturally attracted the attention of many people. "So strong!" "His strength is no worse than Shen Feihu." A Jian Xiu looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were shining. His name is Ling Fei. He is one of the demons in the sword spirit family, second only to Shen Feihu. Although he didn''t get on the list of gods, he is not vulgar. "Why, are you interested in challenging him?" A sword repair looking at Ling Fei light smile way. "As a swordsman, it''s natural to challenge a stronger opponent than yourself?" Ling Fei said that he had a sword on his body. "That''s true." "Wait, you see, what is he going to do?" Suddenly, someone noticed that the Madman of Chu didn''t stop when he came to the top of the mountain. Instead, he walked straight in a direction, which was... The direction of no way!! "No way? He went to find Wu Dao! " "Is it difficult? He wants to pull out all the ways?" Some people think of something, can''t help but pupil a little shrink. Wudao sword is the supreme sword in the mind of countless swordsmen of the sword spirit family! Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to pull out this sword, even today''s clan leader, the evil Shen Feihu of the sword spirit clan in the past. Maybe the legendary king of sword can. But for some reason, the sword God King did not try, or tried, but no one knew. "Maybe, he just wants to enter the realm of Wu Dao and feel the pressure of Wu Dao sword." Some Jian Xiu guessed. It''s not that no one has ever tried to enter the realm of Taoism and practice with the sword of Taoism sword. Ten li! Taking the Wudao sword as the center, a circle of ten li is the place covered by the sword pressure, that is, the scope of the Wudao field. Chu Madman step by step toward the sword, soon into the field. Boom!! A force far stronger than the rest of the sword swept over, and in an instant, it completely shrouded the Madman of Chu! It''s powerful enough to make a big Luo Jinxian feel great pressure. Chu Madman steps a meal, then light a smile, continue to walk forward. He is still walking slowly towards the sword, vaguely, there is a sword on his body! It''s not difficult for him to turn Da Luo Yi into Jian Yi. Ten miles away, the Madman of Chu soon finished half of the journey. A long way ahead, it''s a forbidden area that the young generation of Jianling clan can''t set foot in! "Sanli, no one has ever been able to step within three li of wudaojian!" Lingfei said solemnly. "He''s stepping in!" After a few breaths, the distance between Chu Madman and wudaojian was only three li. The pupils of the crowd shrank slightly, very dignified. The Wudao sword seemed to be provoked. The body of the sword was slightly shocked, and then a cold and domineering sword burst out from it. From the sword pressure on the body, Chu Madman felt a sense of contempt for the world. "Interesting." "Do you really think that no one can subdue you?" Chu Madman said indifferently. When Wudao broke out sword pressure, his sword intention was also climbing! The meaning of the sword is fantastic! Like thunder, like fire, like to cut life and death, break Yin and Yang, set reincarnation! Wanxiang sword and Wudao sword collide with each other! One changes thousands of things, the other is extremely high! Two forces interweave, the air around seems to have turned into countless, dense fine sword Qi, crazy rampant out! The whole wanjianfeng is shaking because of the confrontation between these two forces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 The collision of sword meaning and sword pressure shocked the whole wanjianfeng. One sword was trembling. It seemed that the supreme of the two swords was fighting, and they could not help succumbing to the aftereffects. Sonorous sonorous A sword is suddenly broken because of the confrontation between Chu Madman and Wudao sword! One by one, the swordsmen''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly retreated, for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the arrogant collision of the two forces. "So powerful, no one has ever been able to fight against wudaojian to this extent!" "The evil of ancestral land is really extraordinary." "It seems that his goal this time is really Wudao sword. After many years, someone has finally come to challenge Wudao sword." Wudao sword has been powerful for a long time in the Jianling clan. At first, there were many newly born demons who wanted to take the sword and thought they were the master of the sword! But over time, there will be no one to challenge. People look at Chu Madman, and no one thinks he can succeed, for a long time, countless people''s failure tells them, no way almost impossible to be recognized Lord! The competition between Wanxiang sword and Wudao sword is more and more powerful. Even chieftain Jianling and others were shocked. Their immortal sense sweeps to move, soon noticed Chu Madman''s action, one after another the vision one coagulates. "He''s already trying to get the sword!" "Can he succeed?" This time Chu Madman took the sword, almost affected the heart of all the high-level members of the sword spirit family. Even the king of sword body, who was far away from Shenjian peak, couldn''t help paying attention to it. The distance of three li was soon taken. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is only ten feet away from wudaojian. Nine, eight, seven Sword meaning and sword pressure, more and more terrible! Chu Madman''s sword will flow, his steps are firm, and his Xianhui flow, shining! The body of wudaojian quivers, the Qi of the sword twines, and the terror of the sword blows up to the sky, startling all sides! The scope of the influence of this fight is not only limited to a ten thousand sword peak, but also the whole ancient star of sword spirit is shaking. And the vibration of the sword spirit ancient star has also attracted some interested people in the vast universe. Many people began to deduce. But soon, he could not help showing surprise and even shock. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a treacherous life? What''s the relationship between this treacherous life "Is there something in the universe that I can''t deduce?" "Interesting, interesting." "Isn''t it the king of sword who did it?" The immortal knowledge surged to the sky above the ancient star of sword spirit. And the king of Shenjian mountain snorted, and his sword finger coagulated. With a fierce stroke in the sky, a sword light cut out and directly turned into a border, isolating the immortal consciousness. On wanjianfeng. Chu Madman is only three feet away from wudaojian! All the people are concentrating on the scene, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Three, two, one The Madman of Chu came to the Wudao sword and held the handle of the sword. Hiss!!! They took a breath of air. "He''s got no way!" The Wudao sword seems to be not allowed to be touched by others, and deep black sword lights burst out on the sword body, and the majestic sword spirit gushed out! However, Chu Madman did not retreat and evade, and took the impact of sword Qi. "Presumptuous!" Then, with a soft drink, the immortal yuan in his body rushed out to suppress the wild sword in his hand! Boom!! Wudao''s sword Qi is more powerful. The immortal yuan of Chu Madman is also rising! Crazy sword meets crazy people, no one will let anyone! The shocking sword Qi immortal yuan impact, a crack with one person and one sword as the center, spread out, from top to bottom, and gradually spread to the whole wanjianfeng!! This whole wanjianfeng is... Split!! "Good guy, how powerful it must be to fight to such a degree!" "The battle of the five realms of Da Luo is nothing more than that!" Many of the onlookers took a breath of air. They were shocked and felt numb. "Suppress me!" Chu Madman drink low, eyes a coagulation, not only the body Xianyuan, the only source of body fluctuations, also will burst out! The only original body, which integrates all his constitutions, is the most incomprehensible and strange constitution in the world, and is superior to all constitutions! Among the constitutions that constitute the only original body, there are even such peerless Kendo constitutions as Qingye Jiantong. After perceiving the power of the only original body, the sword of Wudao was shocked, and its pressure was slowly suppressed! No matter how strong the road is, it is still in the road! And the power of the only original body is beyond the control of the road! "Up!" Chu Madman cold drink, will no way up a pull! Bang!! I saw the big blue stone where Wudao sword was, which was exploded on the spot and turned into powder! The Madman of Chu raises his sword to the sky. The body of Wudao sword vibrates. The loud sound of sword chanting suppresses the clouds, reverberates in nine days and ten places. The sharp sword spirit sweeps across the world! Clang, clang, clang! The sound of gold and iron breaking was heard one after another. At the moment when Wudao was pulled out, countless swords on wanjianfeng were broken in nine out of ten cases!! Not only that, the sword of the sword of no way rises to the sky, and the high pitched sword chant directly tears open the border set by the king of sword God. Chu Madman, no way, madman with crazy sword, Xianyuan melt sword Qi, soar into the sky, into a huge sword shadow pierced into the starry sky, make the stars turbulent, burst! Supreme sword idea, with Chu Madman as the center, with sword spirit ancient star as the center, spread out madly! Most of the friars in Tianyuan universe felt the shivering sword! Sonorous Somewhere in the Tianyuan universe, a sword in the hands of a sword repair broke!! And it''s like a signal. In Tianyuan universe, hundreds of millions of swords in sword repair are either broken, dull or trembling!! Only because there is no way in this world, the sword comes out of its sheath!! This kind of vision sweeping the whole universe can''t be concealed by the sword spirit family. Countless friars either set out to go to the sword spirit ancient star, or released Xianyuan to check. Then they saw the shadow of the sword rising from the sky! The shadow of the sword is full of charms, and countless runes are like stars. They surround the body of the sword. They are powerful and shock the past and the present! "What a terrible sword A Jian Xiu was holding the humming and trembling sword in his hand, and his face was shocked. His sword is already a top-notch weapon, but even so, he is still shaking wildly in front of the sword. And he''s good. At the moment when the sword is in the world, I can''t help but know how many swords are broken automatically. It''s extremely frightening! "Sword spirit clan, is there any peerless sword in this world?" "Very likely, otherwise how could there be such a terrible vision?" "Tut Tut, what''s the matter..." When people were confused, they saw the shadow of the huge sword across the starry sky gradually dissipated. Along with the disappearing shadow of the sword, people also saw the Madman of Chu standing on the top of the ten thousand sword peak with no way in his hand. The pupil of them suddenly shrinks. Is it the young monk in front of them who makes such a terrible vision?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Before everyone could see it, there was a great sword spirit coming from the ancient star. The idea of the sword swept the sky, and all the immortals who came to check were scattered. Everyone knew that it was the king of the sword spirit on the ancient star. In the face of the God King, they dare not have any disrespect, so they have to leave first. However, they had to pay attention to the meaning of the sword and wait for the chance to find out. And now the sword spirit is on the ancient star. A group of Jianling people looked at the Madman of Chu, stunned and shocked. Their shock was no less than others, even more intense. Others don''t know what no way means. Don''t they know? "He pulled out the sword of no way!" "No way, recognize the Lord!" "It''s impossible. Over the years, no one has ever been able to make Wudao recognize the Lord. How did he do it?" "Sky sword!" "Tianjian... Yes, it must be Tianjian. Only the Tianjian that can lead the sword spirit family to stand on the top of the starry sky can make Wudao recognize the master!" Once the word Tianjian came out, everyone fell into a frenzy. The significance of Tianjian in the Jianling clan is so great that it is even more shocking than Wudao. Wudao is just a sword no matter how to say, but Tianjian is the one who leads the sword spirit family to the peak of Tianyuan universe and creates the supreme glory in the prophecy!! He may do something that even the king of sword can''t do. "It''s Tianjian. He''s really Tianjian!" The chieftain of Jianling clan looks at the Madman of Chu excitedly, and the other elders are also excited. But the Chu Madman looked at the Wu Dao who had already recognized the Lord in his hand, and felt the amazing power contained in the sword body. The corners of his mouth slightly tilted, "not bad." This no way is a treasure! It''s the best congenital treasure that can''t be cut down to kill God gun! "I''m in the Tianyuan universe now, and there''s no magic behind me. I''d better be careful to hide some of my secrets, such as the chaotic green lotus and the treasure of time and space. Once such chaotic treasures are revealed, I''m afraid the sword spirit clan may not be able to protect me." "When these things can''t be used easily, this sword is a good weapon." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He took down Kunwu and said with a faint smile, "Kunwu, I''ll hurt you for the moment." Kunwu trembled slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, he still understood. Then, the Madman of Chu took Kun Wu into his sleeve and left wanjianfeng with his Wudao sword. The crowd looked at his back with fanatical eyes. Heaven Sword. I didn''t expect that in their lifetime, they would really wait until Tianjian was born. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside a cave of the sword spirit clan. The Madman of Chu looked at the Wudao without scabbard and found a piece of cloth to wrap it. In his mind, this sword is not as good as Kunwu, who has been growing up with him. He doesn''t bother to make a scabbard for his opponent. Suddenly, he sensed that there were several people outside the cave. It''s Chieftain Jianling and others. He went out to have a look, and found that several people were looking at themselves fanatically, as if they were looking at the future of the sword spirit clan. "I''ve met the patriarch." "Ha ha, Chu maniac, you are a Heavenly Sword. You have an extraordinary position. You don''t have to be polite." The chieftain of Jianling said with a faint smile, Then, he saw the Wu Dao wrapped by the cloth behind the Chu Madman. The corner of his mouth could not help twitching, some speechless, "Chu Madman, you, you are so right to Wu Dao?" That''s no way! It''s the sword spirit family. No, it''s even the most powerful sword in Tianyuan universe. If he had such a sword, it would be possible for him to give it up every day. But the sword was wrapped by a piece of cloth at will. "The sword is channeled by holding it. The most important person is the heart of the sword. The appearance of the sword is just a layer of decoration." Chu Madman light said. "Well said!" Chieftain Jianling couldn''t help clapping. Everyone knows this truth, and he knows it, but maybe it''s because he thinks that the Madman of Chu is Tianjian. He always thinks that it''s extraordinary to say this from the other side. "I don''t know what the clan leader called me for this time?" "Ha, the main purpose is to meet Wudao. In addition, the king of sword also wants you to go there." Said chieftain Jianling. King of the sword? Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. The king of sword, one of the top powers of Tianyuan universe, does such a person want to see him doubt his identity? No, I just want to see my own sky sword. Chu Madman did not think much, "let''s go." Soon after, several people came to the sword peak, Chu Madman also met the famous sword God King. "Tianjian, please sit down." With a faint smile, the sword God King pointed to the stone bench beside a stone table not far away and said with a smile. On the stone table, there is a chessboard. The Madman of Chu didn''t have stage fright, so he just sat down. The chieftain of Jianling clan and others were standing beside him. The clan leader didn''t have to do it, but the Chu Madman could sit. It can be seen that the status of the word Tianjian in the Jianling clan is so respected. "Can you play chess?" Sword God King light smile way. "Not bad." "Two games." "Yes." Chu Madman takes sunspot first, and when he drops a word, he feels that there is a surge of sword intention pouring from the chessboard! With his eyes fixed, this game is not simple. "I don''t know what Tianjian thinks is sword?" Asked the king. Oh, it''s time to talk to him? Oh, speaking of this, he has never been afraid of anyone. His deep understanding of the Tao is comparable to that of few people in the whole Pangu universe. Even in the face of such a strong man as the sword God King, he was not afraid. "Sword is just a common name. There is no sword in the world." The Madman of Chu said faintly, once again, and the meaning of the sword on the chessboard became more and more turbulent. However, he looked self-confident and asked, "what does the God King think is a sword?" "Tianjian thinks that there is no sword in the world, but I think that sword is heaven and earth." "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. After the fall, he heard the king of sword continue to ask: "sword, but what?" "A sword is a man, a man is a sword, and the heart of the sword is the heart of the people. What is a sword?" "The sword is all things, the meaning of the sword, all things are the sword." The Madman of Chu and the king of sword talked about Kendo while playing chess. The lotus can be seen on the tongue, while the Golden Lotus can be seen on the ground. Even the chieftain of Jianling clan and others felt that they had gained a lot. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they could not help feeling that Tianjian was Tianjian, and they could talk with the God King. Although it''s just the existence of the three flower border of Daluo, the understanding of Kendo has already reached the point of the ancient and the modern. With more and more pieces on the chessboard, Chu Madman felt that the sword was more and more fierce. He felt that the chessboard in front of him seemed to turn into the turbulent current, but he was a small boat, which could be knocked over at any time. Is it really worthy of the God King''s sword? It''s terrible. Chu Madman thought to himself, looked at the chess game, and then dropped a piece. And the sword God King also can''t help but secretly exclaim, "should it be true that it is a Heavenly Sword? In this sense of sword, not to mention the three flower border of Daluo, even if Daluo is full, he may not be able to keep normal thinking, but he can not only play chess with me, but also talk with me at the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 The chess game is more and more dangerous. The strong intention of the sword always strikes the Madman of Chu. If it wasn''t for his intention of the sword, he would have been defeated. Hum!! At this time, Wu Dao behind Chu Madman suddenly trembled. A sword burst out! The chessboard was overturned by the sword, and the black and white chessmen were scattered all over the ground, and the surging sword spirit disappeared. "Oh, no way, is that dissatisfaction?" The sword God King looked at Wudao in surprise and was interested in this sword. In his early years, he once tried to draw the sword, but failed. Later, he became the king of gods. He could have drawn the sword with cultivation, but he didn''t either. Because he knew that he would suppress the sword with his accomplishments and would not let the sword really surrender. But now, this sword is really subject to Chu Madman. Feel the meaning of the sword on the chessboard, no way to protect the master automatically. "I''m sorry. This sword has just been accepted, but it''s not obedient." Chu Madman light smile way. "If you wrap a piece of cloth around people, they will be dissatisfied." "Oh, no scabbard. I''ll make do with it." "It''s easy." The sword God King took out a piece of black gold. In his palm, there was a terrible sword spirit, constantly carving the gold. After a while, the immortal gold gradually turned into a black scabbard. "The scabbard is yours." The sword God King gave a faint smile. "Thank you very much." The Madman of Chu took the scabbard and inserted Wudao into it. "It''s not a good game. Let''s wait for the next one." Said the king. "Yes." They chatted a few words at will, and then Chu Madman left. Looking at his back, the sword God King couldn''t help smiling, "very good, very good. The opportunity for the rise of our sword spirit clan falls on this heavenly sword." Back to the cave, the Chu Madman found a man standing in front of the cave. With a red sword in his arms, this man stood tall and straight in front of Chu Madman''s cave. Seems to be aware of Chu Madman back, the man turned to look at Chu Madman, light way: "pull out the sword, let me see the ability of Tianjian!" "You are not qualified." Chu Madman shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention to each other. "Why, is the legendary sword afraid of fighting?" Said the swordsman with a sneer. "Inferior methods are useless to me." The movement here has attracted many people''s attention. Everyone looks at it with great curiosity. "It''s Lingfei. He really came to challenge Tianjian." "No, is he the opponent of Tianjian?" "But even if it''s not, I''d like to have a try." People are looking forward to it. Chu Madman didn''t care. He went straight to his cave. Unexpectedly, Ling Fei was still standing in front of him. "Tianjian, if you..." When Ling Fei dares to say something, there is a sword light whistling in front of him. The sword light is like a raging wave, whistling! It made him feel as if he was in a sea of sword Qi, and he couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t know what happened, so he felt a strong sense of collision. His bones burst, and he was blown thousands of feet away, fell to the ground and fainted directly. The swordsmen all around looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. "Did you see the sword coming out?" Someone asked. The crowd shook their heads to show that they didn''t see anything. The Madman of Chu ignored the noisy crowd behind him and went straight back to the cave. Wudao got it and the sword God king saw it. What he has to do now is to shut down and practice, waiting for the ancient star of Tianyuan to open. A few days later. Ling Feiyou wakes up. He wants to get up, but he feels a sharp pain. He recalled what happened a few days ago. He was blown away by Tianjian! A sword? I was blown away by a sword?! incorrect. He didn''t even know if Tianjian had drawn a sword. Strictly speaking, he didn''t even have a sword. "Is this the strength of Tianjian? It''s terrible Ling Fei took a deep breath, and his eyes were shocked. Then there was firmness in his eyes. "Once the sky sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey, and the sky sword will be even higher than the sky!" "It''s an ancient prophecy. Tianjian is the existence that will lead the swordsmen to achieve unprecedented brilliance in the future. If I can follow him, it will be very good for me!" "I''ve made up my mind to be a follower of Tianjian!" Ling Fei looks at the cave not far away, then takes out a pill and takes it to recover. Soon after, he came to the cave of the Chu Madman and wanted to come in, but when he thought of the sword of the Chu Madman, he came back. "If you break into Tianjian cave without permission, I''m afraid the end will be worse than last time. You''d better wait outside." Ling Fei thought to himself. As time goes by, months have passed. The Madman of Chu wakes up in the cave and feels the full power of Xianyuan in his body. "The flowers of Xianyuan are fourteen, the flowers of Shouyuan are twenty-four, and the flowers of soul are fifteen. Now I have surpassed the realm of three flowers in Daluo, and it''s not difficult to challenge the realm of five Qi." At the beginning, he still needed to use the method of turning to life and death to fight against Wuqi realm, but now, even if not, the general Wuqi realm is not his opponent. "I don''t know how long it will take for Tianyuan ancient star to open. Otherwise, I''ll take this opportunity to go out and check the information of all nationalities in the universe." Chu Madman thought to himself. If Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe go to war in the future, they will suffer losses if they have no knowledge of the enemy. He came out of the cave. At this time, a figure rushed towards him. Chu Madman know each other, it is before he was with a sword gas blast fly Ling Fei. Why, don''t you give up? Chu Madman''s eyes burst out a cold idea. If he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, he didn''t mind killing each other here. Poop! Just when the Chu Madman was ready to put out his sword, he saw Ling Fei kneeling in front of him, "please accept me as a follower! I''d like to devote myself to Tianjian! " Hear this, not only is Chu Madman Leng for a while, other people also Leng. Who is Ling Fei? That''s one of the demons in the sword spirit clan, which is second only to Shen Feihu. Even Shen Feihu can''t let the other party follow him. But now, he kneels down in front of the Madman of Chu to follow him?! wait. How can Shen Feihu be compared with Tianjian?! This is the sword of heaven! In the future, it will not only stand on the top of kendo, but also be the leader predicted to lead the Kendo clan to the top of the universe. What is Shen Fei Hu compared with him? To be a follower of this kind of existence is not only profitable, but also profitable! In the future, the Madman of Chu will become the leader of the Jianling clan. As his followers, his status will naturally be lower than one person and higher than hundreds of millions of people. "Damn, no wonder Ling Fei kneels so cleanly here, so smoothly, so it is!" "Well, you are Ling Fei. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Lord Tianjian, don''t pay attention to him. When you are a follower, let me do it." "Get out of the way. I''ll be the follower." "Lord Tianjian, consider me. I can warm your bed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 One by one, Jianling clansmen are striving to be followers of Chu madmen. After all, to be a follower of Tianjian is not only a shame, but also a great honor for Jianling people! The Madman of Chu looked at the sword spirit people in front of him, and his eyes flashed slightly. He wants to go out for a walk. It''s a good thing to have a person who is familiar with Tianyuan universe as a tour guide. Although Lingfei''s strength is not very good, he is already the top among the young generation of the sword spirit family, and he is qualified to follow him. "Ling Fei stays. As for the others, leave." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing what he said, many Jianling people couldn''t help looking disappointed. Ling Fei was very excited. "Get up." After waiting for everyone to leave, Chu Madman says to Ling Fei who kneels on the ground. "Thank you Tianjian." "I''m going to leave the sword spirit clan and go to other places. Please follow me." "Yes." Chu Madman found the chieftain of Jianling and told him what he thought, but chieftain of Jianling didn''t stop him. "If you just wake up from your deep sleep and go out for a walk, you can get to know the current pattern of Tianyuan universe." The chieftain of Jianling clan said that in his opinion, Chu Madman was a demon who had gone to sleep in his ancestral land before wanjian robbery. Countless years have passed since now. There are bound to be some strangers to the present Tianyuan universe. Going out for a walk and broadening our knowledge will help us fight with other demons when Tianyuan ancient star opens in the future. "By the way, a few days ago, a message came from the frost sword star, where someone awakened the frost sword body. You can go and have a look. If it''s suitable, take it with you." The chieftain of Jianling clan suddenly thought of something and said. The cold frost sword star is a force attached to the ancient sword spirit star. It is a nine level race, second only to the royal family in the Tianyuan universe. The body of the cold frost sword is also a kind of Kendo constitution which is not inferior to the body of the unbeaten sword. It is very precious. If we cultivate it well, our future achievements will not be inferior to flying fox. The sword spirit family attaches great importance to it. Originally, they planned to send someone to pick it up. It was the Madman of Chu who wanted to go out, so they asked him to go. The way of Tianjian is the supreme of ten thousand swords. Following Tianjian may be more helpful for this frost sword. "Frost sword body? I see Chu Madman nodded slightly. After leaving the ancient star of Jianling, the Madman of Chu took Ling Fei and swept towards the distant frost sword star. And now. A feast is being held in the ice clan in the frost sword star. The ice clan is the biggest racial force in the frost star, and the frost sword body is from here. One of the reasons why the banquet was held was to announce to the world that a peerless sword body was born in the cold ice clan and was about to join the sword spirit clan. The sword spirit clan is a royal clan. Once the sword body is added, it will help the reputation of the whole Hanbing clan. Second, the 30000 year birthday of the head of the Hanbing clan is just a chance to celebrate. "Congratulations to Hanbing clan leader. Hanbing clan has added more talents." "Yes, miss hanxingyu can join the Jianling clan. Congratulations. The future top swordsman will have a place." "Head of Hanbing clan, I, the frost clan, offer you three hundred jin of black ice for 100000 years. Please accept it." "Ha ha, thank you, chief frost." In the cold ice clan, the guests gather and are very lively. They are filled with tables and tables of banquets. In addition to the head of the Hanbing clan, there is also a cool girl in a long blue dress with a delicate face. This girl''s cultivation is not high. Among the pride of the cold ice clan, she is only of the middle and upper level. She has just entered the cultivation of Jinxian, but they dare not neglect her. This woman''s name is Han Xingyu. She is also the frost sword body that will join the sword spirit family this time! "Xingyu, thank you so much." The head of Hanbing clan said with a faint smile to the girl. The girl shook her head, "this is what Xingyu should do." "Sister Xingyu, congratulations." At the moment, a man walks up to Han Xingyu and says, this man is the pride of the frost family. His cultivation is stronger than Han Xingyu. Not only that, he also has the affection to the cold star rain. However, the cold star rain is true to him, especially after the awakening of the frost sword body, the two sides will only go further and further. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help feeling melancholy. He took advantage of the fact that the other party hadn''t gone to the Jianling clan, so he could talk more. Han Xingyu also dealt with him. Although he was polite, he kept his distance. "Ha ha, someone of the Hanbing clan awakens the body of the frosty sword. They don''t want to return to the Tianhan clan, but they want to send it to the Jianling clan. It''s ridiculous!" At this time, a distant voice came. The temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly, and the mountains and rivers were frozen. The weather, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly snowed. Not far away, a handsome young man with blue hair came slowly. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are like swords, his eyes are like cold stars, and his body is filled with cold air. Everywhere he goes, there is heavy snow, and the vitality of all souls is frozen. "It''s him, the evil of Tianhan people, lengjiufeng!" The crowd looked at the visitor in astonishment. Tian Han is one of the royal families, and Leng Jiufeng is the evil of this royal family, ranking 21st in the list of gods, even ahead of Shen Feihu. Not only that, it is said that the Han Bing clan is differentiated from the Tian Han clan. The relationship between Tianhan clan and Jianling clan can not be said to be bad, but it is not friendly at all. On weekdays, the well water does not violate the river water. Now, when Leng Jiuhan comes to the ice clan, he can''t help thinking about it. "We don''t welcome people from the cold weather here." Cold ice clan chief cold voice says. Although the Hanbing clan is differentiated from the Tianhan clan, their relationship is extremely bad. "It''s said that for many years, the ancestors of the Hanbing clan were the demons of the Tianhan clan, but they were framed by the clan, and their cultivation was abolished and they were expelled from the Tianhan clan. However, the ancestors of the Hanbing clan had another chance. They not only restored their cultivation, but also opened up the Hanbing clan." "It seems that this rumor is true, otherwise the attitude of the head of Hanbing clan would not be like this." "Tut Tut, Tianhan nationality. This is the potential of Zhonghan Xingyu. I want to bring her back to Tianhan nationality for cultivation." "It should be like this. It''s the body of frost sword. It''s in the top 50 of 3000 constitutions. Even the cold weather people don''t have many constitutions like this." "Now, it''s interesting." There was a lot of discussion and a ready look. After all, whether it''s the ice clan or the Tianhan clan, they can''t afford to exist. "I know there are some misunderstandings between our two families, but as long as Han Xingyu returns to our family, our family can let bygones be bygones, and even the Han Bing family can return to the Tian Han family." Cold nine peaks light say. A high look, as if to let the ice clan return, is a kind of grace to them. The head of Hanbing clan heard the speech, but his face was as gloomy as water. "After so many years, Tianhan clan still can''t change this disgusting posture." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Wanton!" When Leng Jiufeng heard the words of the clan leader, his face became extremely gloomy. The cold air on his body was flowing, and the void around him was frozen. But the Han Bing clan''s filament didn''t care at all and said with a cold smile: "in the past, our ancestors of the Han Bing clan were abandoned by you like my shoes. Now you want us to go back. Do you regard our Han Bing clan as a dog at your command? Do you want me to tell you more about who''s running wild here? " "It seems that you won''t hand over the body of the frost sword today." "The body of the cold frost sword has been determined to go to the sword spirit clan for further study. It''s not the Tianhan clan that you are involved in!" Cold ice clan chief attitude tough said. "Oh, really? What if I had to take her away today? " "Let''s see if you have the ability." Although Leng Jiufeng is the twenty-first evil in the list of gods, he is no longer afraid of it. How can he say that he is the strong one in the five atmosphere of Daluo. I have confidence in dealing with a cold nine peaks. "Interesting." Leng Jiufeng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was over the ice clan leader. When he hit out, the fairy light was flowing, and the terrible cold air gushed out like a mountain torrent! "Hum." The head of Hanbing clan snorted coldly, and then he did it. With the same hand, two cold waves collided together, just like two huge icebergs bombarding, and countless ice fragments formed a storm. Many people exclaim that they are going backward in a hurry for fear of being affected. After a strike, Leng Jiufeng and the clan leader of Hanbing retreated. "It''s a monster on the list of gods!" The head of Hanbing clan looks at Leng Jiufeng with some complicated eyes. He is a strong man in the five realms of Daluo, and Leng Jiufeng is just a three flower realm, but he can still fight against himself, regardless of the upper and lower levels. This strength is really amazing. Just a cold nine peaks, you can see how powerful the inside information of the Tianhan clan is. It is much stronger than the Hanbing clan. "Come again!" Leng Jiufeng was not afraid of the strength of the clan leader. His figure flashed, surrounded by cold air, and attacked the other side again! One punch and one foot, all contain the power of immortality! Boom, boom!! Cold in the constant collision, two people hit from the ground to the sky, bright Xianhui reflected in the sky, frozen the void. All the rivers, creatures, plants and so on around were covered by the cold air and turned into ice and snow. Some of the monks who also practice the way of cold attribute can''t help shivering and shivering under the cold. "What a terrible chill." "Is this the strength of the list of demons?" The cold star rain looks at the battle in the high altitude, can''t help murmuring, in the eye reveals a color of yearning. This is a list of demons in Tianyuan universe. Countless demons are proud of the people on the list. Even the cold star rain is no exception. She was not qualified to be on the list before, but now she has awakened the body of frost sword. As long as she works hard and has the cultivation of sword spirit, it''s not too difficult to be on the list in the future. The battle between Leng Jiufeng and Hanbing clan leader becomes more and more intense. "Ice sky spirit sword!" The head of Hanbing clan suddenly coagulates his sword finger. Xianyuan turns into boundless sword Qi and merges into the cold air. He turns into a huge white sword shadow! Sword shadow cut out, Wanchuan frozen! The whole frost sword star seems to be cut by the boundless wind and snow. On the other side, Leng Jiufeng also made a great move. As soon as his eyes were fixed, a great deal of cold air flowed in his palm, holding the mysterious seal. The cold air was pulled and turned into huge icebergs. Nine icebergs, in a row, burst out against the huge sword air. With a roaring sound, the icebergs burst one after another, and the sword Qi also disintegrated inch by inch. Bang! In the end, the Qi of the sword is stronger. Leng Jiufeng is shot out, and his clothes are broken, revealing a piece of crystal clear inner armor. It''s obviously a protective treasure. "Ice God armor?" The head of Hanbing clan''s face suddenly changed. "This Hanbing armor is something that our Hanbing clan lost many years ago. How can it be on you?" "Oh, a few years ago, an elder of the Hanbing clan came to me with this armour, saying that he wanted to return to the Tianhan clan. I agreed. The armour naturally belongs to me. Chief Hanbing, you don''t want to return, but there are many people who want to return." Leng Jiufeng said with a cold smile. Hearing this, head Hanbing''s face was even worse. Although he is the head of a family, he can''t control all the people. He can''t stop some people from leaving and returning to Tianhan. "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the body of the frost sword, and I''ll let the ice clan return." Leng Jiufeng said again. "No way!" Cold ice clan leader tone cold, "other people want to go back to do dog, I can''t stop, but who wants me to do dog, delusional!" "Unfortunately, you can only die here today." "Hum, Leng Jiufeng, although you are a demon on the list of gods, and you have ice armor, you are still not my opponent, let alone kill me." Cold ice clan chief disdains of say. "Who said I was going to kill you?" Leng Jiufeng said indifferently. As soon as the words fell, two figures came out behind him. They were a man and a woman. Their accomplishments were all in the five realms of the great Luo! Not only that, the breath of these two five realms is stronger than that of the ice clan leader! "They are the ones who killed you." Leng Jiufeng sneered. "Ah, chief Hanbing, we are both like you. We also have Taiji, Taisu and Erqi. How can you be our opponents?" The man in the two people who walked out from behind Leng Jiufeng said faintly. Three flower border, condense three flowers. The five Qi refers to Taiji, Taisu, Taishi, Taichu and Taiyi. Gather three flowers, gather five Qi, and finally achieve great fullness. This is the practice of dalajing. In addition, the cultivation of Da Luoyi is also very important. "Whether it''s an opponent or not, you''ll know by a fight." The cold ice clan chief coldly says, immediately then hand to attack toward two people. Just as the three great Luo''s five atmosphere struggle, Leng Jiufeng''s figure on the other side comes to the front of the cold star rain, and the great Luo''s prestige spreads out. Cultivation but just stepped into the Jinxian cold star rain how to resist this pressure, trembling all over, forced not to kneel. "Give you a chance to go back to Tianhan with me." "No way!" Han Xingyu gritted her teeth and said that although she had never experienced the humiliation of her ancestors, her father hated Tianhan people so much that she would not join them. "If you don''t, you''ll die!" Leng Jiufeng''s prestige is even greater. But, this still can''t make cold star rain yield, she with sword station, stubborn stand, "want to kill then kill!" "It''s a pity, but since it can''t be used for me, I have to die!" Leng Jiufeng hummed coldly, then mercilessly, a lot of cold turned into a huge iceberg, like the sky down! "Oh, how dare you hurt my swordsmen?" But at this time, a indifferent voice sounded, a sword from the distance, directly cut the iceberg in half. Then, the overwhelming sword fell down from the nine days, shaking the stars! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 When the cold star rain was dying, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Then, the overwhelming power of Kendo falls down from the nine days. At this moment, the frost sword star, which was originally in the ice and snow, has an indescribable sharpness. Not only that, there are many swordsmen who come to the feast of frost sword star, but at the moment, their swords are shaking because of the pressure of this sword. "What a terrible sword "Yes, who is it?" "The sword spirit clan is definitely a member of the sword spirit clan." The crowd looked into the distance in shock. I saw the clouds rolling, hundreds of millions of fairies blooming, and then a white figure, holding a long black sword, came slowly into the air. This man is too extraordinary, sword eyebrows star, face cold, between the action has a super air, and a shock to heaven and earth of the sword pressure!! "Who is he? It looks so young. " "When did the sword spirit clan become such a monster? Is it Shen Feihu in the rumor "No, it''s said that Shen Feihu has already died in the secret place of the two realms channel, and I''ve seen Shen Feihu, not like him." "And who is he?" "Wait, do you feel familiar with this breath?" A Jian Xiu looked at the trembling sword in his hand and couldn''t help recalling the terrible vision that happened some time ago! That''s definitely a day in kendo history! Because of unknown reasons, three out of ten swords in Tianyuan universe are broken, three out of ten are dim, and three out of ten are trembling. Now, the sword practitioners felt the same breath as that day. Although it was not as strong as that day, it was definitely from the same source! Can we say that this man in front of us is the existence that caused the vision that day? Chu Madman came in the air. Behind him, Ling Fei followed him closely, like a follower. "The evil of the sword spirit clan? I haven''t seen it. Name it Cold nine peak looking at Chu Madman light said, in the perception of each other''s body out of the strong breath, dare not have the slightest carelessness. "You deserve my name, too?" Chu Madman looked at Leng Jiufeng. There was a sword in his eyes! The sword light is extremely sharp, tearing the sky! "What Leng Jiufeng''s face suddenly changed, his hands were cold, and he hit the sword light! But the sword light drove into the broken, tore the cold air, and directly cut off half of Leng Jiufeng''s palm. He couldn''t help howling, and quickly asked the cold air to freeze the wound. But the friars all around, seeing this behind the scenes, couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were shocked. "My God, just with a sword light, he tore half the palm of Leng Jiufeng''s hand. This guy''s strength is too frightening. What''s his origin?" "Whatever it is, we can''t easily provoke it." "In addition to Shen Feihu, there is this kind of evil in the Jianling clan. No, he is much more powerful than Shen Feihu." "And his sword..." You Jianxiu looked at the unsheathed black sword in the hands of Chu Madman, and his eyes were full of wonder. "Is that sword... No way?" "No way?" "Yes, I''ve visited the Jianling clan, visited wanjianfeng, and seen this sword. It''s called Wudao. It''s the most powerful sword in Tianyuan universe! It is said that no one in the sword spirit clan can pull out this sword except the Heavenly Sword in the prophecy! " "Is he Tianjian?" Everyone took a breath of air. There are many legends in Tianyuan universe. Tianjian of Jianling clan is one of them. As soon as the sky sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey, and the sky sword will be above the sky! I don''t know how many years this prophecy has been handed down in the Kendo world, but Tianjian has never appeared. Many people think it is just a myth. But now, the sky sword appeared! It''s not hard to imagine how amazing this heavenly sword is when we think about the Kendo vision that shocked the whole universe a few days ago. "My God, the legend has become true." They were shocked to see the Madman of Chu. Cold star rain is also incredible, she is also a sword repair, originally also like other people think that the legend of Tianjian is nothing. But now it seems that my knowledge is still too shallow. "Damn, I want to see what kind of ability you are, the so-called Heavenly Sword!" Leng Jiufeng''s face is very ugly. He condenses cold air, and actually condenses a brand new palm made of ice on the broken palm. Then, he kneaded the mysterious method and poured out the cold and incomparable meaning. A rune around him as the center, a towering iceberg vision emerged, frightening prestige, crazy crush to Chu Madman. "Do you have the qualification to challenge heaven?" The Madman of Chu stood up with his hand down, and his sword didn''t come out! "Arrogance!" Leng Jiufeng roared, and there was endless cold pouring out of his body. The iceberg reflected in the empty air gradually condensed into essence, and rolled down toward the Madman of Chu. Each iceberg is just like a big star, with boundless power and astonishment. But the Madman of Chu stood in the same place, and his sword finger was frozen. A little cold! The sword is so powerful! Chu Madman''s sword finger in the void, thousands of sword gas gushed out, interwoven into a huge sword shadow of millions of feet long, straight towards the icebergs! The sword Qi contains the potential of wind and thunder. Wherever you go, the void will explode! A lot of ice and snow spread, turned into tornadoes, straight up to the sky, and there was a hail rain over the whole Jianshuang ancient star. In the collision between sword Qi and iceberg, I saw a figure suddenly fall out and hit a mountain in the distance. It was very embarrassed. It''s lengjiufeng. At the moment, his muscles and bones were broken, his blood was flowing, and his breath was disordered. He was severely injured by a sword. Even if it wasn''t for the ice armor, he would have died! He looked at the Madman of Chu standing in the distance, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Just a sword, he was defeated so miserably. And the other side, but not even the sword! The rest of the people saw this scene, but also involuntarily took a breath of air, "the power of the sword, so terrible!" Ling Fei looks at Chu Madman, full of respect. This is the one to follow. He looks at Leng Jiufeng, who is doubting his life. He turns his lip. A God is listed as 21. How dare he fight with Tianjian? Even if the top ten monsters in the list of gods come, Tianjian is not afraid. "Young master!" Not far away, the two following Leng Jiufeng come to Leng Jiufeng and help each other up. Then they stare coldly at the Madman of Chu. "Jianling clan, you are very well. Dare to play this heavy hand on the young master of our Tianhan clan, do you want to fight?" "Go to war?" The Madman of Chu sneered, "do you think my sword spirit clan will be afraid?" Although he didn''t know what the inside information of the sword spirit clan was, as a royal clan, Tianhan clan should not fight easily. Moreover, he let Xiao AI analyze the sword God King. The other side is the peak of harmony. In other words, it is the top God King in the universe. Having him alone will be enough to frighten all sides. "What a heavenly sword! I''d like to try your weight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 "What a heavenly sword! I want to try your weight!" The old man of Tianhan nationality in the five atmosphere state of Daluo said lightly. Hearing what he said, people could not help but secretly scold him for being shameless. It''s shameless for an elder to bully a younger generation. However, Chu Madman is not care, light way: "do you have the ability to go against the sky?" He stands aloof, still arrogant! "Come on!" Whoosh! The old man of Tianhan clan was in the same place in a flash. The next moment, he appeared in the sky of Chu Madman. Without saying a word, he pressed down! I don''t know how much stronger the surging cold is than Leng Jiufeng. Can Chu Madman, still is not retreat not avoid, sword finger a coagulation, body Xianyuan crazy operation, big Luo Yi roar out, condense on the sword finger. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and directly collides with the cold. Wanxiang sword Jue evolves natural Wanxiang with one sword, and Chu Madman has many kinds of Da Luo ideas. This sword Jue and he complement each other, and each kind of Da Luo idea can be perfectly integrated into the sword move! "Sword, wind and thunder!" The wind and thunder of the sword gas pool, the moment of collision with the cold air, burst around! The wind and thunder are rampant, and the world is frozen with frost! "Cold for nine days!" The old man of the Tian Han nationality uses the mysterious method to solve the problem. The ice is concentrated in the palm of his hand and turns into a cold iceberg! This iceberg is magnificent, as big as the stars, and its power is more than several times that of lengjiufeng. "Sword, yin and Yang!" As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, the sword Qi melts Yin and Yang and turns into a huge Tai Chi picture, which is rolled out like the sky. This strike is similar to the diagram of yin and Yang. He has gradually integrated all the powers he has learned into kendo. This alone has surpassed ninety-nine percent of the practitioners in the world. After all, he had all kinds of powers, and they were all extremely powerful. Yin Yang life and death diagram, the wheel of life and death in all realms, green leaf sword sea, reincarnation rob light Each of these is a unique supernatural power of the supreme immortal body, which is rare in the world. How difficult is it to integrate these supernatural powers into a sword? But Chu Madman, just did it, and did it very well! Bang!! Taijitu and iceberg collision! The power of terror made cracks appear in the air, and the whole frost sword star fell into shock. Then, the Taiji diagram exploded. Iceberg cold, momentum, volume to Chu Madman! "Broken!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink and cut off his sword finger. The sword Qi turned into a fire all over the sky, dispersing countless cold Qi. Although it was undamaged, everyone knew that he had fallen into the disadvantage with the blow just now. "Although it''s a Heavenly Sword, it''s hard to cross the gap of cultivation." "Yes, if he and the old man are in the same five Qi realm, it''s not difficult to defeat each other, but unfortunately, he is just a three flower realm." There was a lot of discussion. That day, the old man of Han nationality couldn''t help laughing, "Tianjian, although you have a strong idea, you still stay in one step, but mine is three steps!! In addition, there is a big gap between you and me. How can you be my opponent? " "If you look at the sky with a well, do you want to guess the sword in the sky?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say. He found that he was a bit addicted to being the sword of heaven. There''s a lot of talk. On hearing his words, the old man of Tianhan nationality in the opposite side turned pale. "What a arrogant sword! I''d like to see if you can say such arrogant words even if you break it!" He no longer keeps his hands, and a lot of cold air rises from the sky, rolling the sky and shaking the earth! "Five Secrets of the cold way, split star cold!" A great deal of cold air gathered over the old man to form a huge ice star surrounded by countless runes! The cold star is now cracking the world! The starry sky is one of them. It seems that even the stars are frozen! Cold way five Jue, the extreme killing move of the cold people! "That''s how it works, against the sky!" The ancestor of Tianhan nationality, cold drink, the huge ice stars towards the Chu Madman rolling away, the stars did not completely fall, the cold has completely locked him! This move is inevitable! Countless guests looked at the ice stars falling from the sky and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They felt that the sky had collapsed, and they were all frightened. "My God." "Come on, run!" "We can''t resist this move. If we stay here, I''m afraid it will be a dead end!" They fled in fear of being affected. In the distance, the battle between the clan leader Hanbing and another five Qi realm master continues. He wanted to go back to rescue, but he was entangled by the other side and couldn''t get away. "Damn, damn!" The ice clan leader''s face is very ugly. I''m afraid half of the ice clan will be affected when this ice star falls. Gulu Ling Fei stands not far behind Chu Madman, instinctively wants to retreat. But see not far away that road of indomitable white figure, ghost make a difference of stand in place, gritting teeth to insist, also don''t retreat! Tianjian is invincible! Now, it''s time to show your courage and awareness as a follower!! Cold star rain has not retreated, not only her, some elders of the ice clan have not retreated, because behind them is the whole ice clan. If they retreat, the ice clan will bear the brunt of it, with countless casualties. "Heavenly Sword..." "Can he stop it?" When people look at the back of Tianjian, they all feel very suspended. Even if the other party is a legendary figure, it''s just a three flower border. And the power of this move can''t be resisted by sanhuajing. "Against the sky?" Chu Madman chuckled, as if to hear some funny joke, "against the sky is only under the sky after all, but I am the sky outside the sky!" His eyes burst with endless sword Qi. The black sword in my hand finally came out of its sheath! There is no way to get out of the scabbard. The high pitched sword chant resounds all over the world and shakes the sky. The dark body of the sword is as deep as a black hole. It wants to devour all the light! "This sword, let you see what is... Heaven!" In the hands of the Chu Madman, the sword edge deflected, and one after another, a great Luo intention poured out, twining on the sword edge. Life and death, yin and Yang, wind and thunder, reincarnation, flame, killing Nearly ten completely different kinds of Da Luo Yi are condensed on the edge of Wudao sword, and merge into an earth shaking sword Qi!! "Sword, all things!" In the hands of the Chu Madman, Wudao suddenly cuts towards the falling ice stars, and the boundless sword Qi sweeps out like a torrent from chaos! Some people see samsara, some see life and death, some see the peak of Kendo It seems, not a sword, but a new world! Boom!! The sword Qi torrent fell on the icy stars, and a terrible sound broke out. It was like the opening up of heaven and earth, and even made many people deaf. I saw the ice stars continue to crack, sword along a crack, erode the stars, and finally burst, the collapse! But the majestic sword spirit is overwhelming, sweeping towards the old man of Han nationality that day! "This power, how can it be!" The old man screamed and tried his best to resist, but he still could not change his fate of turning into ashes under the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Quiet, dead silence!! The whole battlefield was silent, and everyone was immersed in a silent shock. The sword of Chu Madman is too bright and charming! For a moment, they seemed to see heaven and earth and the extreme of Kendo from that sword! "Is this the sky sword?" "It is said that the sword spirit clan will give birth to a Heavenly Sword, which will bring the sword spirit clan to the top of the universe. It seems that this legend is not groundless." "Such a monster, if it grows up in time, is definitely a terrible existence which is no less than the king of sword." "As a three flower realm, but the ability to cut five Qi, so terrible!" The crowd looked at the Chu Madman and couldn''t help exclaiming. In particular, some Jian Xiu''s eyes showed a touch of worship. The sword just now made them see a new world. "You deserve it." Chu Madman said faintly, and then looked at Leng Jiufeng, who had been scared by a sword not far away, and shook his head slightly, "Heaven lists demons. If they are all like this, it''s really disappointing." He cut it out with a sword without saying a word! Leng Jiufeng, who had been badly damaged, was naturally unable to stop the sword. When the achievement was torn by the sword Qi, it turned into a blood mist! "Young master!" In the distance, another Tian Han Da Luo screamed. All of a sudden, her delicate body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of numbness in her scalp, but the Madman of Chu in the distance suddenly looked at her. The eyes, calm, deep, indifferent. That is a kind of feeling that seems to be looking at the mole ant. She was killed by a guy in sanhuajing on the spot?! What is this? She was angry, but she was scared. "I can''t do it. The strength of clan leader Hanbing is no less than that of me. There''s another Tianjian who doesn''t know the depth of strength. If you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll die! Leave! " She did not have any hesitation, the figure flashed, instantly disappeared in place. The Madman of Chu took a look and didn''t want to chase him. Then, he went to the cold star rain in front of, light way: "you are frost sword body?" "Yes, see Tianjian!" Cold star rain, always cold and gorgeous, shows a touch of fanaticism in her eyes after seeing the Madman of Chu. She saw the power of the sword. That''s the power she yearns for, and a seed of strength has been planted in her heart. "From now on, you will follow me and serve as a sword." "Swordsman?" Cold star rain Leng for a moment, when the sword servant, this is the development she never thought of, is not to go to the sword spirit family for further study? Why did you suddenly become a swordsman? But when she thought about the strength and style of Chu Madman just now, she didn''t have much resistance in her heart, and even had a kind of happy mood. "Why, no?" Chu Madman see each other hesitant, think each other do not want to, then continue: "if not, then I can let Ling Fei take you back to sword spirit clan." He''s not trying to force people. "No, I will!" Cold star rain hastily said. Maybe, with Tianjian, she will get more than going to Jianling family for further study. "Good. Then hold it for me." The Madman of Chu inserts Wudao back into the scabbard of the sword, and then throws it to Han Xingyu. what?! Cold star rain is shocked and catches it. Wudao sword trembles. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with other people''s contact with him, and will burst out sword pressure. But Chu Madman seemed to be the first to notice his temper. His eyes glared, and the other party was quiet. "Is that really good?" Cold star rain swallows saliva, looking at the hands of the sword, feel a great pressure. I have nothing in my hand. The supreme sword of the sword spirit clan, for countless years, even few people have touched it, but now, it is held by such a little golden immortal. "That will do." "Well, then." Since Chu Madman said so, cold star rain also did not refuse. Around many swordsmen look at the cold rain, envy incomparable, even Ling Fei can''t help but say: "you''re lucky, good luck." "Tianjian is here. I''m the ice clan. I''m shining." Cold ice clan chief walked to come over, arch hand to smile a way. "You are welcome, patriarch." "Thank you Tianjian for sending evil guests for our family." "Hanbing clan is a subordinate force of our Jianling clan. It''s also right to protect you from other forces." "Tianjian, please come inside." The people of the cold group died or left, and the banquet continued. Chu Madman also participated in the banquet, many people dare to come up with him to toast and make friends, but most of them were blocked by Ling Fei. A few days later, the banquet was over. The crowd left one after another. The Madman of Chu stayed in the Hanbing clan for a few more days. The reason why he stayed was that after fighting with the people of the Tianhan clan, he had to feel a new idea. Cold ice, big Luo Yi! Frost sword star, on a peak. Chu Madman stands on the mountain, Lingfei and hanxingyu stand behind him. They feel the chill from him. They are shivering. The wind and snow all around are endless, whistling in all directions. All of a sudden, Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and a sword Qi poured out from his fingertips! The wind and snow are frozen when the sword passes! It''s cold! "It''s not far from Leng Jiufeng''s cold ice." Ling Fei purred and swallowed. You know, Leng Jiufeng is the evil of Tianhan people. It took countless years to condense the meaning of cold ice. But how long did it take the Chu Madman to reach the goal? It took him countless years to reach the goal. "I doubt that if Tianjian specializes in a kind of big Luoyi, it won''t be long before it can reach seven steps." Cold star rain in one side Leng Leng said. In her opinion, the means of Chu Madman is too incredible. "Tianjian cultivates the highest Jian Jue and Wanxiang Jian Jue of the Jianling clan. The secret of this Jian Jue is to transform all things with one sword, but Tianjian is to transform all things into one sword." "Which is more powerful?" Cold star rain asks curiously. "I don''t know. Maybe these two Kendo are not the way Tianjian really wants to go. We can''t guess the power of Tianjian." Ling Fei shook his head. Hoo It''s snowing again. Chu Madman converged sword Qi, light way: "we should leave." "Yes." Next, they bid farewell to the ice clan, left the frost sword star, took a warship, and began to wander in the Tianyuan universe. Since the Chu Madman''s sword cut Leng Jiufeng, many people can''t help but pay attention to him. Tianjian is the legendary character of the sword spirit clan. Now, the legend has appeared, so it''s hard to be invisible. "No wonder there was such a vision some time ago. It turned out that it was Tianjian." "Tianjian is now in the world. I''m afraid this man will cause a lot of trouble in Tianyuan universe in the future." "It''s true that Leng Jiufeng, who can kill the 21st in the list of gods with one sword, can''t be underestimated. How can he compare with the top ten in the list of gods?" "The top ten gods are all monsters. I''m afraid only these people can compete with Tianjian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Within the cold group, there is a blue light flowing in an iceberg that has existed for countless years. In this light, a figure can be seen. Suddenly, there are cracks on the surface of the iceberg, and a terrible breath is pouring out from it! Click, click The ancient icebergs burst apart, and pieces of ice crystals were carried up into the air by a hurricane, and then there was a hail. Many people in the Tianhan clan are aware of the change. "The breath is, the master and the young master are out of the pass!" Many of the people in the cold weather look happy. Among them, Leng Jiufeng, who was killed by Chu madmen, was the third. But the most powerful one is the young master, who is known as one of the most outstanding demons in the history of the Tianhan people, and has a great chance to reach the realm of the God King! The name is Leng Wufeng! Although it can''t compare with the top ten monsters, it''s also a universal monster. The iceberg is broken, and a young man with blue hair walks out slowly in the blue light. Every time he steps out, a piece of ice crystal will appear under his feet. At this place, the ice crystal storm will spread. It was cold and windless. "After a hundred years of seclusion, we have finally completed the cultivation of sanhuajing." "Not only that, I''ve mastered all the Five Secrets of the cold way. Now I''m better than I am behind closed doors. I don''t know if I can fight those monsters in the top ten?" Cold no wind whisper way. Although he has been closed for a hundred years and has made great progress in strength, those monsters will not stand still and may even progress faster than him. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a shadow from the distance, looking at the cold, have bow salute. "Congratulations, young master A young man with blue hair came up to Leng Wufeng and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother This person is Leng juehan, the second of the three little masters of the Tianhan clan. "Well, where''s the third one?" Cold no breeze light ask a way. After hearing his words, people''s faces changed slightly, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. "What''s the matter? What happened to the third one? " There was no wind, and his eyes were fixed. "Third, he''s dead." Leng Jue Han''s face said darkly. As soon as his words fell, a breath of terror broke out from the cold and windless body. The air blades gathered by the cold wind swept out, and icebergs all around were torn to pieces! "Who killed it?" "Tianjian of Jianling clan!" "Heavenly Sword?" The cold has no breeze, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, obviously has not heard of. Then, Leng juehan told the story about Tianjian. Leng Wufeng heard it, and his eyes burst out with a chill, "Tianjian, I''ll go and meet him for a while." "Tianjian is unfathomable. Some people say that he is no less than the top ten monsters. If you are right, please be careful." "Then I''m more interested." "The matter of the Heavenly Sword can be put aside for the time being. Now there is a more important thing. Brother, do you know that the ancient road of the king of the stars is about to open?" Hearing this, Leng Wufeng''s eyes revealed a fine light, "the ancient road of Xinghe God King, interesting." The Star River God King is a legend of Tianyuan universe. It is said that this man came from a weak race. Because of the race struggle, the whole race was destroyed, and he was the only one who survived. After that, the king of Xinghe made great efforts to travel in the starry sky. After all kinds of hardships, he not only got revenge for killing his family, but also became the king of a generation! Countless forces want to win over the God King, even those ancient royal families who are superior and have a deep foundation, at all costs. But unfortunately, the Star River God King has always been alone, did not join any forces. Later, he set up an ancient road in the starry sky. There are 999 levels in the ancient road. No matter who can pass the 999 level, he can get his practice method and his understanding of the Tao. He can even enter his treasure house and choose three treasures at will. Even if you can''t break through all levels, you can enter his treasure house and choose a treasure at will as long as you can enter the last nine levels. This is undoubtedly a very attractive thing. Therefore, every time the ancient road of Xinghe God King is opened, it will attract countless monks. Even the monsters of the ancient royal family are no exception. "I just went out of the pass. I just need a grindstone to try my strength. Maybe it''s a good choice." The news spread quickly that the ancient road of Xinghe God King was about to open. Countless arrogant demons can''t wait to go. It''s said that even the monsters in the God list are out. Of course, no one knows whether it is true or not. And just when most of the Tianyuan universe fell into shock because of this ancient road, somewhere in the starry sky, the Chu Madman was sitting on the warship with his knees crossed, comprehending the meaning of Da Luo. All of a sudden. The starry sky trembled, and countless stars seemed to be strongly attracted to him. The stars were all around him. A big Luo idea also appears in the Chu Madman''s body, that is... Star big Luo idea. "It''s another big idea..." Behind the Madman of Chu, Ling Fei stood, his eyes showing a trace of puzzled color. As we all know, there are seven steps in the process. The higher the level of Da Luo Yi, the greater the help to Da Luo friars, even no less than cultivation. Most people choose one kind of Da Luo idea and study it continuously to reach a deeper level. However, Chu maniacs practice many kinds of Da Luo ideas. After practicing one kind of Da Luo idea, they don''t study it any more. On the contrary, they continue to understand other Da Luo ideas, as if they want to learn all the Da Luo ideas in the world. But it''s impossible. There are so many natural phenomena, so many changes in the universe. No one is learning it all. So, what is the purpose of Chu Madman''s doing this? Ling Fei doesn''t understand. Boom, boom At this time, in the distance came a powerful roar of energy. A closer look, but there are dozens of warships are in the confrontation, gorgeous fairy law, border, artillery and so on lit up the starry sky. In this battle, some asteroids all around exploded one after another. "It''s the star robber." Ling Fei said. In this vast starry sky, there is no lack of robbers who burn, kill and plunder, even very common. In the starry sky, there is no legal restriction. The law of the jungle is the biggest rule here. It is said that in the Tianyuan universe, there is an ancient royal family that made a fortune by being a robber, known as the Taoist royal family. Daotong thief! "Don''t worry." Chu Madman light said, and did not intend to move. The universe is so big, there are so many similar things, he has no obligation to manage these things. However, Chu Madman didn''t want to take care of it, but trouble seemed to come to him automatically. In that battle field, a small warship broke through the encirclement and escaped. The direction of their escape was just the warship of Chu Madman. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, a little sword Qi flows at the fingertip. In this case, it''s better to... All die out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Feng Qingxue is a member of the wind clan. The wind clan is also a royal clan. And fengqingxue herself is the most famous evil in the list of gods, although the ranking is not very high, No. 99. Well, it''s not very high anymore. This is the existence of the bottom. But the whole Tianyuan universe is so big, and there are countless young demons. It''s amazing for everyone to stand out among so many people and step into the list of gods. Feng Qingxue also thinks so, if there is no such person. Because that person, no matter what he does, will be compared. 99 on the list of gods? Excellent? But compared with that man, it''s nothing at all. "It''s the same mother. Why is my sister so bad, but my sister is so far away?" "Although my sister is also very powerful, she is much worse than my sister." "Fengqingxue, No.99 in the list of gods, is so powerful! what? Her sister is the famous storm queen!! Oh, my God, your sister is so good. " Similar words emerge one after another. She is already excellent, but she always lives under the aura of her sister! She is also a proud person, so she secretly made a decision in her heart to surpass her sister. For this reason, she risked her life to enter the black hole Jedi and take out the Secret black hole particles, in order to cultivate the immortal method passed down from generation to generation by the wind clan, the wind of nothingness! But I didn''t expect to meet the people of the DaoWang family here. "Wind clear snow, hand over black hole particle, I can let you a way to live!" Behind him came the voice that the man hated. Most of the demons of the DaoWang family are ordinary, ranking 37th in the list of gods. Although it is far from the top ten monsters in the Taoist family, it is by no means comparable to the 99th devil in the God list. "Why, is there a boat ahead?" Feng Qingxue suddenly sees a warship not far away. She can''t help but see that there are only three people on board, but she doesn''t look down on each other. Here is a place where star robbers are popular. There are only two possibilities for three people to take a valuable warship. They are either fools or capable people. She has a look. One of the men''s accomplishments has reached the Dara realm. Naturally, he who can practice to the Dara realm can''t be a fool. "Maybe they can help me." Feng Qingxue thought, so people drove the warship toward the Chu Madman three people close. As the warship gets closer and closer, Feng Qingxue sees a man in white with extraordinary temperament in front of him staring at himself and the pursuers behind him, and the sword Qi at his fingertips begins to gather. Somehow, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. Intuition tells her that if she doesn''t do something, she and the people who are chasing after her will probably never come back. That man in white, good-looking is good-looking, but absolutely a dangerous person!! "In xiafeng group, fengqingxue, please help me. I''d like to give you a black hole particle as a gift." Feng Qingxue said aloud. And hear this Chu Madman, in front of a bright, fingertip sword Qi slightly convergence. Black hole particles? This thing, he has heard, can only be born in a black hole. It can be used to refine tools, forge bodies, understand the meaning of the great Luo, and so on. Understand the meaning of Da Luo. He has a black hole magic body. Although he has become a part of the only original body, the effect is still there. If he combines with the black hole particles, he can help himself understand the meaning of the black hole. Well, it''s a good deal. "Ling Fei, let them close." Ling Fei, who is ready to start, nods slightly after getting instructions. But in the distance, Feng Qingxue saw that Chu Madman''s sword Qi was restrained, and he had a sense of escape from death. It''s horrible. Can give me this kind of feeling unexpectedly, what is the origin of this guy after all? The wind and snow thought to themselves. And at the moment, their boat has been close to the Chu Madman. On the deck of the warship behind Feng Qingxue stood a man in white, who was the 37th in the list of gods. After seeing the Madman of Chu, he frowned slightly and drank indifferently, "Dao Wang family, you leave quickly, or you will pay yourself!" "I didn''t expect to be a member of the DaoWang family." Ling Fei was a little surprised. Among all the royal families, some of them are especially powerful, and their profound foundation can even be traced back to the beginning of chaos. They are the oldest royal family. It is called the ancient royal family. The DaoWang family is one of the ancient royal families. However, it is also the most despised ancient royal family, because this ancient royal family started from the star robbers, and its reputation is not clean. Not only that, after becoming an ancient royal family, instead of trying to clean up its reputation, it intensified its efforts to rule most of the sky robbers for their use. It is said that most of the inside information of the DaoWang clan is looted. This also makes this family in the royal family very bad reputation, but how to say, it is also the ancient royal family, not easy to provoke, even some royal families have to stay away. "You said you had black hole particles?" Chu Madman ignored Mo Bufan, but looked at Feng Qingxue. The other side nodded, took out a purple light, which contains a very terrible force, it is to make the surrounding space began to twist. That''s the power of black holes. Chu Madman is very satisfied. And not far away, Mo Bufan in see Chu Madman didn''t respond to oneself, the facial expression brush of once gloomy come down, "he this is to ignore me?" He''s the 37th in the list of gods, and the top demon will be ignored? This made him uncomfortable to the extreme. "Kill these guys for me." With his command, the muzzle of the warship was aimed at the Chu Madman, and the rune on it began to shrink, and the chaotic aura gathered towards the muzzle of the warship. Boom!! At the moment when the light reaches the most extreme, the light beams rush out! "Annoying." Chu Madman with a stroke, sword gas from fingertips gush out, a beam of energy is not close, burst open in the air. Not only that, but also the sword like a powerful blow in the extraordinary battlefield, directly cut it to pieces! "What?" Mo Bufan and others were so surprised that they came down from the warship and looked at the Chu Madman with a look of vigilance in their eyes. The power of the sword just now has surpassed that of ordinary Da Luo. Is the other party also a monster on the list of gods? "Who on earth are you, dare to fight against our DaoWang clan?" Mo Bufan stares at Chu Madman, cold voice says. "You don''t need to know. There are two ways for you. One is to turn around and go away, and the other is to bury your bones here. You can choose." "You, presumptuous!" As soon as the cool color sank, the immortal yuan in his body surged madly, and instantly climbed to the extreme. With one palm, he turned into a huge black fingerprint! In addition to him, the rest of the people also instant shot. The light of all kinds of immortals and supernatural powers lightened the starry sky and shrouded the Madman of Chu. "Then bury your bones here." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much either. Before the sword came out, the finger of the sword was frozen, and the immortal yuan was agitated in all directions. The stars were shining all around him, and the stars were in his finger. "Sword, Star River is bright!" A sword cut out, a brilliant river of stars across and out, beautiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Bright stars! This is the sword move that Chu Madman combined with star Da Luo Yi. A sword across, the brilliant river of stars, beautiful, but magnificent to the extreme, where a variety of immortal magic power collapse, a warship collapse! "How can it be?" "What kind of sword technique is this?" Mo Bufan and other people''s faces showed the color of panic, shocked beyond comparison. They were the first to bear the brunt of this sword. They were covered by the majestic sword Qi and turned into ashes in the starry sky in an instant. They even couldn''t make a few screams. The power of a sword is terrible! In the distance, the warships of the DaoWang clan turned around and left at full speed without saying a word. After seeing the sword of Chu Madman, Feng Qingxue also showed his unbelievable meaning in his eyes, looking at Chu Madman: "you, who are you?" Kill the devil in the list of gods with one sword! Not only that, but also his men and the warships! And it seems that this is not the full strength of the other party. At least, the other side has not really made a sword yet. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can give me black hole particles." Chu Madman light way. The other side doesn''t go back on it either. She hands over the black hole particles directly. She gets two shares in the black hole, and it doesn''t hurt to give Chu Madman one. "Good, you can leave." Chu Madman light way, then take black hole particles, turned back to the warship, ready to shut down and understand the meaning of black hole. "Who on earth is he..." The wind is clear and the snow is murmuring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. A few warships that escaped by chance stayed in the starry sky somewhere. "It''s terrible. What on earth is that sword made of? It has such power." A monk said with a lingering fear. "Among the young generation, there are only a few people who have achieved this kind of cultivation. The only one who can kill the young master is the top 20 in the list of gods. Few of the top 20 use swords, but we all know them, not them." Another monk is also analyzing Tao. "There is still one person who has not been counted in..." An old man''s eyes were deep and said: "that''s the recently rising sword spirit family... Tianjian!" Heavenly Sword! The rest of the body was slightly shocked. For this name, they are not unfamiliar, or even very familiar. The word "Tianjian" has caused quite a stir in the Tianyuan universe recently. I didn''t expect that they would meet each other here. "The power of the Heavenly Sword is really terrible." "It''s said that he can easily kill Leng Jiufeng, the 21st in the list of gods. It seems that what he said is true." "Well, no matter who he is, it''s not going to stop!" A monk''s eyes showed a cold color, "report this matter to the clan leader, let him decide, even if it''s Tianjian that offends the Taoist King''s clan, it will be broken!" "Yes..." Soon after. The news of Tianjian''s killing was spread among the Taoist kings. In an instant, the ancient royal family burst into flames. Although it was not the most powerful evil of the DaoWang family, it was also a rare talent Meiyu. She was killed in this way. The arrogant and domineering DaoWang family couldn''t just let it go. They immediately gave orders to chase and kill the madmen of Chu. But anyone who can kill Tianjian will be rewarded by the Taoist family! There are hundreds of millions of fairy crystals, and more precious gifts! The DaoWang clan manipulated most of the star robbers in the Tianyuan universe. After learning the news, the first one to take action was naturally the ubiquitous star robbers. For a time, the demons were dancing, but those who had some strength wanted to find Tianjian. "The sky sword is really bold. Even the Taoist King''s family dare to provoke. Do you really think that if you have the sword spirit family to sit down, you will not be afraid of anything?" "Although the sword spirit clan is powerful, it has long been a declining royal clan. If it wasn''t for the sword God King, I''m afraid it would have been carved up. The Dao King clan is one of the oldest Royal clans in the Tianyuan universe. If there is a full-scale war, the sword spirit clan won''t get any good results." "The sword God King is there to frighten, the top strong people of the Taoist king family won''t do it easily, but others may not." "Yes, Mo Wuji is a member of DaoWang family. He is called xiaodaowang, and he is the ninth monster in the list of gods. It''s not sure whether this heavenly sword can support him if he does it." "Extremely interesting..." And for the outside world, Chu Madman did not care. At the moment, he is staying in the warship to absorb the black hole particles, feeling the meaning of the black hole. He has a black hole magic body, plus the black hole particles, the combination of two, understand the meaning of the black hole, is almost a matter of course. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, he is a Heavenly Sword." Feng Qingxue also received the news, looking at the warship not far away, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. She hasn''t left yet. It''s not that Chu Madman''s words have no deterrent effect on her, but because the two sides have almost the same goal to go. Star River God King ancient road! "Ling Fei, let the wind clear snow follow, really no problem?" Cold star rain holding no way, looked at the warship behind, light said. "Since they are all going to the ancient road of Xinghe God King, it''s not a big problem. Moreover, the wind clan and the sword spirit clan have always been friendly, and it''s not easy to tear their skin." Ling Fei said helplessly. It is estimated that because of this, fengqingxue followed it. This is not, the wind and snow of the warship came together again. "Ling Fei, hasn''t Tianjian passed yet?" "No Ling Fei shook his head. "I''ve heard that the DaoWang clan has issued a hunting order for Tianjian. Please tell him to be careful." Said Feng Qingxue. "If it hadn''t saved you, Tianjian wouldn''t have been pursued." Cold star rain said coldly in the side. She took a look at the closed place of Chu Madman behind her. Judging from the time she spent with Chu Madman, she estimated that even if she told the other party about it, the other party would not care about it. How can tianwaitianjian be subdued? "By the way, Ling Fei, you don''t think something is wrong." Feng Qingxue doesn''t care about the cold attitude of the cold star rain. She takes a look at the silent starry sky around and says with a frown. "It''s a bit too quiet indeed." Ling Fei is also aware of a strange. Didn''t you agree to the order? Why don''t you see half of them? Even though the universe is vast, they don''t deliberately hide their whereabouts. With the skill of Taoist kings, they shouldn''t be unable to find them. Most of the star robbers are not used as decorations. But they have not been disturbed. "It''s better to be careful." Ling Fei whispered. Just a few light years away, warships were berthed in the starry sky, densely packed, at least tens of thousands. One by one, star robbers gather together, waiting for something. In particular, the leading robbers are enough to frighten one side when they are carried out alone. But at the moment, these famous robbers in the starry sky are gathering together peacefully. They are not noisy. They obviously want to do something big, or deal with someone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Among the stars, many robbers gather. There are thirty-six robbers among the star robbers in Tianyuan universe. They refer to thirty-six powerful robbers. Most of the thirty-six people belonged to the Taoist family. At the moment, gathered here are four of the thirty-six road Bandits: Spark bandit, Tianyue bandit, red devil bandit and wasp bandit. The strength of these four bandits is not the top among the 36 bandits, but each of them is a master of five Qi realm of Da Luo, and they are powerful. In addition to the tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of bandits under their hands, even the top ones in Da Luo''s perfect realm are not willing to be easily provoked. But now, these four people get together, but only to deal with one person. "I''ve received the news that Tianjian are coming in this direction." Said the hornet, with a look of expectation in his eyes. The name of Tianjian has spread to Tianyuan universe in time during this period. Even the thirty-six thieves have heard of it and want to see it. Not to mention, this time, there was a hunting order from the Taoist King''s family. "Very good. This time, our four-way bandits set up a net. Even if this sword has great ability, it is absolutely impossible to escape!" Red devil thief laughs. He is very tall, just like a strong hill. His whole body is filled with a red flame, hot and domineering. This man comes from the red devil family. He is one of the few experts in the red devil family who can practice to Da Luo Jinxian. "It''s said that the Wudao sword in Tianjian''s hand is the most top treasure in the universe. Even without the reward of the Taoist kings, it''s worth the trip just by virtue of this sword." The star fire steals light a smile way. "I also heard that this Tianjian is outstanding in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. Many maiden Xiu can''t help but feel happy when they see him. I really want to see what he looks like. If I can, I really want to catch him and have a good time." Waist with a machete, beautiful face, hot body day month thief licked his lips said. A few people say, seem to have regarded Chu Madman as a turtle in a jar. "Brother, I see the warship of Tianjian." At this time, a robber came to report the red devil robber. "Good." The red devil thief laughed and said, "let''s go." Only tens of thousands of warships began to move, spread out and surrounded the surrounding areas. On the warship, Ling Fei seemed to feel something, and his face changed slightly. "No, we''re in a circle!" He got up and released his immortal sense. When he saw the warships, his eyes were cold. "No wonder it''s calm all the way. I''m waiting here." The cold star rain hugs the no way in the hand. The wind and snow on the other warship also made his face dignified. When he saw the leading robbers, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Oh, my God, it''s the spark thief, the moon thief, the red devil thief, and the wasp thief!" "The thirty-six bandits have come directly to four of them!" Feng Qingxue is a little desperate in her heart. Most of the 36 road robbers are long-time famous monks. None of them can be easily compared with the younger generation. Not to mention four, plus hundreds of millions of robbers. This time, they had little chance to survive! "Red devil bandits, if you dare to ambush us here, aren''t you afraid that our sword spirit clan and wind clan will attack us and make you crazy?" Ling Fei said loudly, in the face of so many people, they are not rivals at all, and now they can only move out of the name of the royal family, hoping to be a deterrent. However, the red devil robber laughs, "what we do is the business of licking blood at the edge of the sword. Killing the Heavenly Sword is the meaning of the Taoist family. If you want to find them, we''ll kill the Heavenly Sword, and then we''ll find a place to hide. You kings can''t easily find us." The universe is so vast that it''s hard to find the red devil thief and others if they want to hide. Ling Fei''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. It seems that these guys are well prepared. I''m afraid this battle will be inevitable again. "Where is Tianjian? Why didn''t he come to see us in person?" After sweeping around the warship, the red devil robber didn''t find the Chu Madman. He couldn''t help sneering, "isn''t he afraid?" "Hum." Ling Fei gave a cold drink and didn''t say much. "Little ones, give them a round first!" The red devil thief laughed. I saw around that a warship''s muzzle immediately turned to aim at Lingfei, fengqingxue and other warships. Bang, bang, bang!! A gorgeous energy beam suddenly across the sky, towards a few people shot away, powerful! "Open the energy shield!" Ling Fei yells. The cold star rain, which has been prepared for a long time, puts a seal code into the warship. Layers of shields are formed in an instant to protect the warship firmly. It''s the same with Feng Qingxue and others. But after a round of attack, the bright energy hood was full of cracks, just like a fragile porcelain. "There''s another round." Lingfei said with a heavy tone. Their warships cost a lot of money, and the materials and arrays they use are among the best in Tianyuan universe. But even the top warships can''t bear the bombardment of tens of thousands of warships. Another round of attack, their warship will disintegrate. By that time, they will fall into the torrent of energy. "Put it again." The red devil and the robber gave a loud shout. In the starry sky, there were groups of gorgeous Rune lights flashing, and the muzzle gathered energy. Bang Bang It is also a way of energy, like a rainstorm, towards Lingfei, fengqingxue and others. And this is the moment of crisis. In the chaotic starry sky, hundreds of millions of swords soar up. The sword Qi shot out in all directions and cut into the energy beams. A series of explosions sounded one after another, as if there were countless fireworks exploding in the starry sky. Innumerable artillery fire has been blocked one by one!! "This kind of sword Qi..." The pupil of red devil thief and others shrank slightly, and his eyes showed dignified color. They looked at a pavilion in the ship. The pavilion is the source of countless sword Qi, and then a indifferent voice came from it. "There are two choices. One is to escape as far as possible before I show up, so that you have little chance to survive. The other is to struggle with all your strength, and then... Die!" Boom!! The extremely terrible sword pressure is released from the small pavilion, covering the starry sky. At that moment, the stars were shocked! Countless robbers licking blood at the edge of the knife can''t help shivering when they feel the sharp pressure of the sword. "Sky sword!" "This is the pressure of Tianjian. It''s really terrible!" Red devil steals several people''s facial expression already was unprecedented dignified. However, they didn''t leave. If they were scared to run away because of one or two words of Chu Madman, they would not be famous thieves in the starry sky. The pavilion door opens. A white figure accompanied by Jingtian sword pressure, charmed Xianhui slowly out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 When the pavilion opened, a white figure came out slowly with the sword. It is a very extraordinary figure, white as snow, between the demeanor, gorgeous, even the stars are dim light! When people see this person, it''s as if ordinary people see the immortal. They feel that this person, above all living beings, will fly up at any time and get rid of this world. "He is Tianjian!" "It''s really extraordinary. It''s amazing." "But it''s just like what the intelligence says. It''s just a realm of three flowers. We are not afraid to fight him!" Although red devil robber and others marveled at Chu Madman''s outstanding temperament, they did not shrink back. And the day month thief can''t help licking his lips, showing a smile full of possessiveness, "this man, I must catch up, a good pet." Chu Madman is so outstanding. Even though Tianyue thief had played with many men, it was the first time that he saw Chu Madman''s extraordinary existence. Only this one person, then wins actually the world did not know how many beautiful men. Tianyue thief now feels that what he used to play with is just a group of mediocre and vulgar powder, but he can see those useless things? "Hey, hey, beat him. You can do whatever you want." The red devil thief laughed and then said in a loud voice: "everyone, turn the power to the maximum and attack with all your strength!" Boom!!!! The aura of this starry sky suddenly became extremely confused, and the endless aura condensed towards the muzzle of the warships, in which the energy of terror was accumulated. And just out of the pavilion Chu Madman see this scene, light way: "it seems you chose the second way." He came to the starry sky in a flash. White in the frenzied aura of hunting flying, Xianhui circulation, detached. Before the sword comes out and the move is made, the wind is roaring for hundreds of millions of miles and dominating the heroes! Feng Qingxue looked at the white clothes, his eyes showed a touch, he did not notice the palpitation, "Heaven Sword posture, there is no two in the world." Hum, hum At this time, the black sword in the cold star rain''s arms trembles. In the next moment, the black sword comes out of its sheath and automatically flies to the hands of the Chu Madman. "Just in time, I''ll take you to try this brand new sword." Chu Madman light way. The blade of the sword deflected, and there was a strange big Luo meaning on the dark sword body, and a very deep breath filled it. It seemed that it would devour all the stars in the sky. "Sword, the black hole is broken!" A light drink. Black no way, cut out a black sword! The black sword Qi cuts out, where it goes, there are black cracks, and in the sword Qi, there is a terrible suction! As if Chu Madman cut out is not a sword, but a black hole!! Deep black, devouring all the light in the starry sky! The warships were engulfed by the sword Qi and turned into ashes one by one in silence. The distorted force field covered hundreds of millions of miles around! Some warships that were not directly hit by the sword Qi gradually lost control because of the distorted force field of the sword Qi. They collided with each other. The energy beams that were launched with all their strength shot out randomly and hit the warships on their own side. The scene was very chaotic for a time!! "What kind of sword spirit is it? How strange is it? 1¡± "This guy, how did you do it?" "Come on, take control of the ship. We can''t keep losing control." "No, I can''t control it at all." The gunfire exploded in the starry sky one after another, the black hole sword gas devoured everything, everywhere, everything turned into nothingness. When the sword gas dissipated, the only thing left was the wreck of the warship. It''s like a star battleship cemetery! Some of the robbers who survived by chance looked at the Madman of Chu with an unprecedented color of fear in their eyes. Just a sword from the other side, they lost more than half this time! It''s horrible. "This, this is the power of Tianjian!" "Is such a monster really something we can defeat?" Many people have lost confidence. And the red devil thief stood up and said in a loud voice: "calm down! Everyone reorganizes, and we will deal with Tianjian! " He and the other three thieves behind him came out, staring at the Chu Madman coldly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say more about the strength of Tianjian. Let''s do our best!" Red devil steals cold voice to say, immediately then take the lead to hand. With one blow, the flame of Da Luo Yi bursts out. This is a three-step Da Luo Yi, which is extremely powerful. In addition, the cultivation of red devil thief has reached the five Qi level, which should not be underestimated. The Madman of Chu stands proud and has no way in his hand. The sharp sword roars out. "It''s not like the five spirits of Da Luo have not been cut off!" A sword cuts out, several kinds of big Luo Yi condense in the sword Qi, "sword, reincarnation of life and death!" Life and death, samsara, at the same time! Bang!! Da Luoyi and Da Luoyi collide with each other. The sword Qi and flame are intertwined and burst out. Some distant asteroids are directly smashed by this force!! "A single spark starts a prairie fire!" At this time, the spark robber also followed. What he used was a long gun. It was shot out like a star. At first, it was just a spark, but in an instant, it turned into a fire burning the starry sky! In the fire, the spears interweave, sharp and majestic! On the other side, Tianyue thief holds a machete. Behind him, there is a curved moon. His graceful posture seems to dance under the moon. It''s gorgeous! At the same time, a knife cut out, the cold light of the knife like a crescent moon, quickly rushed to the Chu Madman, and formed a left-right situation with the attack of the spark robber. Chu Madman stood in the same place, still did not hide. There is no way to grasp, and several kinds of great ideas interweave on him, reflecting the brilliance. "Sword, break Yin and Yang, set heaven and earth!" In the hands of Chu madmen, Wudao is held high to the sky, and Yin and Yang rotate in a circle, turning into a picture of yin and Yang covering the sky! The Yin and Yang diagram revolves, which actually contains the flame, ice, wind and thunder and so on. It''s like opening up chaos, redefining geomancy and fire! A roar, yin and Yang map and gun fire, crescent knife gas suddenly hit together, shocking impact in the starry sky set off a storm! Some of the ships were completely torn apart and turned into powder. But in this chaotic storm, there is a figure erratic, like a ghost came to the Chu Madman behind. It''s the hornet thief! Among the four thieves, his cultivation is the weakest, but he is the most frightening one. Because he''s good at stealth! Sneak attack in the chaotic battle, give people a fatal blow! A dagger appeared in the hands of the hornet robber and stabbed at the back of the Chu Madman. The dagger was filled with faint light, which was very treacherous. This dagger is a top-notch weapon with poison. Once stabbed by it, even if it cuts the skin, Luo Jinxian will be paralyzed and unable to fight any more! This dagger is called... Wasp tail needle! "Die There was a chill in the eyes of the wasp thief. Just when the dagger was about to hit the Madman of Chu, a dark sword suddenly blocked the dagger. With a clang sound, the energy swept out! "Who gave you the illusion that you could succeed in sneak attack?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 "Who gives you the illusion that you can succeed in sneak attack?" The Madman of Chu looks at the hornet robber, and his tone is as indifferent as ice. There was no way to block the dagger in his hand, and he clenched his left hand into a fist. The immortal yuan in his body was running crazily, and his physical strength was also pushed to the extreme. Blow out with one punch, and your qi and blood will explode like thunder!! Bang!!! With a burst of blood fog gushing out, the wasp robber was blasted out by this fist, smashing more than ten stars, and the immortal body Taoist pattern burst. I don''t know how many bones! Chu Madman''s soul state is extremely high, even surpasses the limit of twelve grades! This brought him extremely keen perception. In addition, long before the war, he had analyzed the abilities of these robbers. How could he not be on guard? So, in his opinion, the hidden attack of the wasp robber is not a threat, but a flaw! Whoosh!! Chu Madman''s figure instantly disappeared in place. And the wasp robber who was blasted out was trying his best to stabilize his body, showing a sense of horror in his eyes. How is that possible? How on earth did he block his attack and why was he found? What''s more, the other party still has that kind of terrible physical strength?! But without waiting for him to think about it, his pupils suddenly shrank, showing a more intense color of fear, because the Madman of Chu had come to him over a hundred thousand miles away. "Not good!" At the moment when the idea just started, the hornet robber urged his own immortal yuan to the extreme, with a fierce fist towards the Chu Madman! The full burst of a punch, there is no left hand! But, how can not Chu Madman! "Sword, reincarnation of life and death!" The Madman of Chu cut off with a sword, and the two great ideas of reincarnation of life and death interweaved into a brilliant sword light, which directly consumed the power of the hornet thief. The majestic sword spirit is more unreservedly on the other side''s body! Poof!! The wasp robber spurts blood again, and the immortal body is almost completely destroyed. "Help me!" The Bumblebee robber roared to the other robbers for help. "Do you have the ability to save people from heaven?" The Chu Madman sneered, and the Wudao in his hand condensed a dark sword light. The black hole Da Luo Yi condensed it and cut it out! "Ah, ah, ah!" With a series of screams, the body of the wasp thief was gradually consumed in the sword Qi until it turned into ashes! "Bumblebee thief!" "Damn, this guy''s fighting power is so strong!" Red devil robber and others were shocked to see this scene. The information they got was that the Chu madmen were the existence of the three flower realms of Daluo. Although they were comparable to the five Qi realms of Daluo, their four five Qi realms, together with hundreds of millions of robbers and tens of thousands of warships, should be more than enough to deal with each other. However, hundreds of millions of people lost more than half under the other side''s sword. Four five Qi realms shot together, and soon one died! This kind of development is totally different from what they expected!! "Play the cards!" The red devil thief screamed, and he was going to die. I saw that there were countless flames rising from him, and it turned out to be a huge flame shadow in the starry sky! On the other hand, Tianyue robber didn''t want to have romantic thoughts with Chu Madman. He was frightened and tried his best. His machete in his hand bloomed a series of brilliant fairies. "Looking at the moon in nine directions!" The white light is like a crescent moon hanging high above the starry sky. The moon is blooming and shining on the nine sides! On the other hand, the long gun in the hand of the star fire robber was shaking. With a low roar, his eyes seemed to be covered by the fire light, and a very terrible breath poured out. He actually directly used a secret method of burning life yuan to forcibly improve his cultivation. He really tried his best. Chu Madman stood in the same place, look indifferent, no way in hand, sword pressure overwhelming, "give up all, struggle, but you, can go against the sky?" "Try it!" The red devil thief roared, and the huge flame shadow behind him raised his hand and slapped the Chu Madman! The terrible palm power envelops all sides, enough to crush a star directly. "Today, we will break your heavenly sword!" The star fire robber roared and threw up his long gun. It turned out to be a huge phoenix burning fire! The sound of Huang Ming resounds all over the world! Then, with the shadow of shenhuang, the spear shot at the Madman of Chu! Where he went, the void was torn by the sharp spear, the wings of shenhuang were shocked, and the stars turned into dust! Tianyue robber''s machete in his hand cut, and the huge curved moon also fell from the stars, spinning towards the Madman of Chu. Three breath of terror completely locked the Madman of Chu! "Have you ever seen the real sky sword?" In the hands of Chu Madman, there is no way to hold it high, and the Wanxiang sword formula urges it to the extreme. Xianhui takes him as the center, surging out like a raging wave, and the stars break up one after another under this force! More than a dozen kinds of great ideas suddenly soar into the sky, interweave in the starry sky, and reflect the brilliant brilliance! The Ancient Runes, which are composed of a lot of ideas, are as mysterious as the stars around the Madman of Chu. "Sword, all things!" Da Luo''s will is condensed and turned into an earth shaking torrent of sword Qi! This sword is even more powerful than when the cold frost sword star dealt with the five Qi of the Han people that day! In the past, he used to use only ten kinds of ideas. Now, it''s over ten! In the distance, Feng Qingxue was stunned at the sword, which was hard to believe. Is this really the sword technique that the younger generation can use? You said it was the sword technique used by the God King. She believed it. The mystery of this sword seemed to make her see a peak of Kendo that could not be climbed, and above that peak, only the white dress stood up! The sword gas torrent and the attack of the three robbers crash! The energy released from the collision between DA Luo Yi and Xian yuan swept out, and some warships that were close to each other and had no time to dodge were directly turned into dust under this force. The stars burst one after another, and even the stars were engulfed. A whole galaxy of space trembles with this force. The energy shock dissipated. Countless robbers are staring at the center of the energy collision. There is only one question in everyone''s heart, who won?? "Look, that''s..." At this time, a robber took a breath of cold air. In the chaos of aura flow, only a white dress standing aloof, breath flow, Xianhui bright, proud of the world, look down on the world!! It''s the Madman of Chu!! As for the other three thieves, they either knelt in the sky, or lay on the remains of the stars in the distance, or were blown off half of their bodies and were dying. The outcome of this war is very clear. "Tianjian... Won!" The robbers looked at the scene in disbelief. To their horror, the other three robbers were all badly hurt, but he stood up in the air without any damage!! Fighting four thieves alone, he killed one and hit three with no injury! What an amazing strength! "Tianjian, is this the legendary Tianjian?" Feng Qingxue looks at the white figure standing in the starry sky in the distance, and his heart is shocked! She subconsciously compared the Madman of Chu with her sister. If they were right, who would be better? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "It seems that you don''t have the ability to go against heaven. In that case, bear the cost of going against heaven." Chu Madman said indifferently. With a stroke of the long sword in his hand, he poured out his great sword spirit! "Please be merciful!" At this time, a voice rang out, and a figure came to the three thieves. With both hands running, it turned out to be a huge Tai Chi diagram. Taiji diagram and sword Qi collide and collide, shaking all around! Then, the figure stepped back a few feet, facing the sword Qi of the Chu Madman, but it didn''t hurt! "It''s you, Helou Liangyi!" The red devil thief looked at the comer and was very surprised. The visitor was dressed in a white robe, with a handsome face and refined demeanor, just like a scholar who had read a lot of poetry. But the three thieves dare not despise this man. They are not the only ones. None of the thirty-six thieves dare to look down on this guy, or even fear him. Helou Liangyi is one of the right-hand men of Shenluo robber. The Shenluo robber is the strongest among the thirty-six bandits. At the same time, it is also the most powerful one among the few bandits who are not controlled by the DaoWang clan! "Oh, I have some ability to save people from heaven''s hand, but do you have the ability to take a few more swords from heaven?" Chu Madman light said. With no way in hand, the sword pressure on him is more and more terrible, and Xiao AI is also analyzing the strength of the comer. Very strong. It''s better than any one of the four thieves, but it''s not impossible to fight. "I''ve seen the strength of Tianjian, and I admire it, but I''m not against Tianjian this time." He Lou Liangyi said with a faint smile. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes unconsciously showed a touch of fear. He used at least 80% of his strength to resist the sword just now. After the fierce battle with the four thieves, they still have such strength. This man''s ability is no worse than the top ten demons in the list of gods. No, it may even be more shocking! "If you want to save those who are against heaven, how dare you say that you are not the enemy of heaven?" "Disobeying Tianjian is really something we can''t wait for. So I''m here to prepare something for saving people this time. Please accept it." Helou Liangyi throws a picture scroll. On the scroll is a middle-aged man in green with a long sword. At the moment when the scroll is unfolded, a surge of sword spirit has poured out and shocked the world. The man in the painting seems to have come to life. "Oh, interesting painting." The corners of Chu''s mouth rose slightly. "This painting was made by changfengzi, the God King of Kendo in the past. It contains his intention and skill of sword. I don''t know if Tianjian is satisfied with it?" He Lou Liang Yi said with a faint smile, Changfengzi is a king of Kendo in the history of Tianyuan universe. His paintings, even if they don''t contain the meaning of sword, can be of great value, not to mention the excellent works that contain the meaning and skill of sword. If this painting is taken out, it will be enough to arouse the competition for the cultivation of sword in most of the universe. "The painting is good, but there is only one painting. You can only save one person." Chu Madman indifferent way. Hearing this, he Lou and Liang Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party was so difficult. He took out some treasures again. "Then, Heaven Sword, pick two more?" "You are very clever, Shuntian man." Chu Madman looked at the hall of two Yi, generous appreciation. And the corner of the other side''s mouth twitched twice. If it wasn''t for the Chu Madman''s strength, he really wanted to beat the other side. "Just these two." The Madman of Chu swept a group of people and picked two useful treasures. "Thank you for not killing me." He Lou Liang Yi arched his hand and said. "God, you can live and take back your life again. Please do it for yourself." The Madman of Chu took a look at the three thieves and then turned back to the warship. He threw the sword back into the scabbard in Han Xingyu''s arms. His mouth turned slightly up and said, "Shenluo thief, what surprise will you bring to heaven?" He knew very well that behind the two instruments of Helou was the most powerful one among the thirty-six thieves. He Lou and Liang Yi came to save people, which should also be inspired by each other. He also knew something about the enmity between the Shenluo thief and the Taoist king. Today''s free fall may bring him some unexpected magical effects in the future. After Chu Madman, Feng Qingxue and others leave. He Lou Liangyi looked at the remaining three robbers with a faint smile: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. It''s the Lord''s intention that I come to save you. The LORD said that if you obey him, you can live. If you don''t obey him, I can kill you here, and then reorganize your people." "Sure enough, the Shenluo robber has already started to act. Is he ready to tear his face with the Taoist king family?" Red devil steals to coagulate a voice to say. It''s not a secret that the Shenluo robbers have not dealt with the DaoWang family. However, the Taoist kings are ancient kings. It''s hard to imagine how they can compete with each other in terms of Shenluo bandits? "It''s not something you should know. Now, say your answer." He Lou Liang Yi light says. "We are willing to surrender." Red devil thief three people look at each other, in order to protect life, can only submit to the God Luo thief. "Good." He Lou Liangyi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the direction of Chu Madman''s leaving, his eyes twinkled twice, "what a Heavenly Sword, maybe it will be a sharp weapon to deal with the Taoist king in the future." There is also the sword spirit family behind the sky sword, which is also a power that can be attracted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the ship. Chu Madman looked at the other side of the wind clear snow, light way: "how have they not gone?" "Tianjian, they are on the same road with us." "Same way, where to?" "I think Tianjian will be interested in this place, so I decided to go there without authorization." When Chu Madman closed the door, he gave the control of the warship to Ling Fei and let him decide where to go next. Anyway, he is not familiar with Tianyuan universe. "No harm, the ancient road of Xinghe God King, tell me what it is." Ling Fei talks about the recent opening of the ancient road. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then ignored the wind and snow, and gave a piece of ice crystal and a sword to Han Xingyu and Ling Fei. He just got these two things from Helou Liangyi. Ice crystal is a treasure of cold attribute, which is helpful for the cold element sword body of the cold star rain. The sword is prepared for Ling Fei. Although the sword in the opponent''s hand is very good, this one is better, and it is consistent with the opponent''s attribute. Once refined, it can play a stronger combat power. "Tianjian, it''s too precious." "Yes." Cold star rain, Ling Fei two people surprised looking at things in hand, did not expect Chu Madman will give them these things. "Here, follow the sky. Your strength needs to be improved." Chu Madman light said. With that, he did not give them the chance to refuse and disappeared directly. Leave Ling Fei, cold star rain two people look at each other, looking at the thing in the hand, for Chu Madman more heart and soul. "The sky sword is very good for you." Not far away, the wind and snow thought to themselves. She has seen some arrogant, arrogant, for the people around him, no fight or scold, no human feelings, compared to these, Chu Madman is much better. That treasure, even she looked at all heart, the other party actually said to send. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Inside the battleship''s pavilion. The Madman of Chu took out the painting he got from Liangyi of Helou and opened it. The middle-aged man in the picture appears again, and a great sword will pour out. It seems that he has evolved a set of peerless sword techniques in front of the Madman of Chu. His mind moved slightly, and the immortal consciousness came into it. After a while, he came to the green mountains and rivers. In front of him, the middle-aged man in Qingshan gave him a faint smile, and then stabbed him with a sword! The sword is powerful. As soon as the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the intention of the sword flows and he confronts with it. A clang. Sword and sword, sword moves meet, sword meaning intertwined, in the blink of an eye, it is no less than a hundred times of confrontation. And in this confrontation, Chu Madman in addition to sharpening their sword moves, but also constantly feel the sword meaning of changfengzi, accept for their own use. "Sword, wind and thunder!" "Sword, reincarnation of life and death!" "Sword, break Yin and Yang, set heaven and earth!" "Sword, burn!" "Sword, killing immortals!" All kinds of exquisite sword techniques are displayed in the hands of Chu madmen. Among them, there are the sword of Zhou, the sword Qi of killing immortals, the nine layer sword barrier, the magic sword formula and so on. These swordsmanship and Wanxiang sword Jue collided with each other, turned into infinite inspiration in the mind of Chu Madman, and formed a brand-new swordsmanship. no It''s swordsmanship. It''s a bit general. This can''t be regarded as a kind of sword technique, no move, no move, even infinite move, infinite move! It''s a sword technique. It''s a way to use a sword. It''s not swordsmanship, because there are no moves and no rules. In other words, when Chu maniacs raise their hands and throw their feet, they are all swordsmanship. Where the meaning of swordsmanship reaches, everything is swordsmanship. This is a very mysterious realm! Gradually, changfengzi, who lives in the picture, saw the height of Kendo state of Chu Madman at this time, and he was vaguely above himself! You know, he''s on the right track. But Chu Madman, a great Luo''s Kendo realm is above himself!! Although the realm is not equal to cultivation, it is also quite incredible. Not only that, he also realized that his sword idea was gradually analyzed and mastered by Chu madmen. "Sword, Changfeng!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, he makes a stroke in the air. The sword spirit from Chang Fengzi is integrated into his sword moves. This stroke seems ordinary. But the wind rises from duckweed, and the sword of the long wind melts into the wind. In the blink of an eye, it has passed the mountains! Changfengzi''s clothes were broken, and his whole body flew upside down. His sword spirit dispersed. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help showing his unprecedented admiration. "What kind of sword is this?" It was the first time for him to see the Chu Madman''s sword technique, which combined all kinds of sword ideas into one body and was the peerless sword move. "The sword is made by nature. You can call it... Heavenly Sword." Swordsmanship has no meaning for Chu Madman. It''s better to kill the immortals than the Wanxiang sword. He had a thorough understanding of these practices, which went beyond the moves themselves. No moves, no moves, no moves, no moves. It''s called Tianjian! At this moment, only in terms of the realm of kendo, the two universes, Tianyuan and Pangu, together, can stand beside him. Even the sword God King of the sword spirit clan can only be with him at most. "What a heavenly sword!" "It''s a pity that if he is destined to meet you, he will have a good discussion with you." "I''m always waiting." The Madman of Chu said lightly, and then Xianzhi drew. The sword in the painting is still there, but it is weaker than when he used it just now. It seems that the use of this painting is limited. Simply, he gave the painting to Ling Fei and Han Xingyu. The sword meaning of changfengzi is still helpful to them. Unfortunately, it was obviously left by changfengzi before he was promoted to hedaojing, otherwise it would be more valuable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xinghe Shenwang ancient road is located on a huge ancient star. Now, many people have gathered on this ancient star, all waiting for the ancient star to open and explore. Among them, the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the demons on the list of gods. A burst of cold air spread around, thousands of miles around was condensed into ice, on this ice, stood a blue haired young man, his face cold, no one around dare to easily close. This man is the evil of Tianhan, the 13th coldness in the list of gods! He was the most powerful evil in the field, and naturally attracted a lot of attention. "The cold and windless air is much stronger." "Indeed, it is said that he has reached the perfection of sanhuajing and mastered all the Five Secrets of the cold way. I''m afraid he''s almost the same as the top ten monsters." "It''s possible." "The 11th Luoxue, the 12th red dragon shadow, and the 13th cold and windless, these three people have the most chance to challenge the top ten positions." Roar!! Just as everyone was talking, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the distance. I saw a red dragon with wings on its back coming into the air, and the violent pressure swept the whole audience in an instant, shaking people''s hearts. The red dragon''s shadow fell on the ice covered land, burning out in flames. The ice and snow melted, and instantly became a scorching hell! Cold without wind, eyes a coagulation, body cold poured out. One ice and one fire confront each other, and the four sides suddenly fall into the confrontation of ice and fire. "The shadow of the red dragon is coming. It''s so powerful." "It seems that it is not only Leng Wufeng who has made progress, but also chi long Ying who has made great progress." There was a lot of discussion. And Leng Wufeng looked at the dragon in front of him and said indifferently, "I don''t mind fighting with you before I enter the ancient road of Xinghe God King." "Oh, yes? That''s what I really want. " The red light flashed on the red dragon shadow, and her huge body gradually contracted. Finally, she turned into a young man with red hair, wearing a red armor and holding a red dragon sword. The sword is twined with red light, and one of the runes twinkles, which is very magical. Just as they were about to fight each other, a magnificent golden chariot came flying in the distance. On the chariot, there is a man in a golden robe, holding a beautiful woman on his left and right. At the same time, a strong and domineering atmosphere roars out of the chariot! Red dragon shadow, cold no wind, two people''s eyes a coagulation, "is he come!" "Mo Wuji!" "There is no taboo among the Taoist kings, the ninth in the list of gods." People''s eyes are very dignified looking at people. The higher the list of gods, the more powerful and talented they are. The top ten in the list of gods are a group of people who are known as monsters. Most of them are in the realm of three flowers, but they all have the ability to challenge easily. Even to cut the five Qi with three flowers is no longer a word. Mo Wuji is such an existence. "Mo Wuji, you''re here just in time!" The red dragon shadow laughs, steps out, abandons Leng Wufeng and steps out towards Mo Wuji. The red dragon sword in his hand suddenly cuts out!! The light of the sword flashed, and the shadow of the flame rolled out like a mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "Very vulgar." Looking at the shadow of the fire sword, Mo Wuji curled his mouth and raised his hand. Xianyuan surging, a rune flow among them, turned into a huge hand print, the shadow of the overbearing sword, it was his hand smashed! And he is still sitting on the chariot, enjoying the service of two peerless beauties. Lying on the knees of a drunken beauty, waking up and holding the power of the world is nothing more than this. The red dragon shadow looks at each other, and a dignified color appears in her eyes. "Your strength is stronger." "That''s nature." "You think you can catch up with us if you make progress? Don''t be kidding, we will only be stronger and stronger, the gap will be bigger and bigger, until you can''t see from afar! " Mo Wuji said casually. His words, let the red dragon shadow, cold and windless eyes show a reluctant color. Just the ninth in the list of gods has such strength, so how powerful should the rest of the people be when they are the first in the list of gods that day? "It''s terrible. This is the top ten monsters." "I don''t know how far the real power of the emperor Qianqiu, who ranks first in the list of gods and is known as the strongest emperor in the contemporary era, has reached?" "I don''t know, since emperor Qianqiu became the number one in the list of gods, he has rarely made a move. The last time he made a move, he fought against the overlord three hundred years ago. That battle directly established his position as the number one in the list of gods. After that, no one has seen him make a move." "Emperor Qianqiu... Shenji family once said that no one can surpass his talent in the past ten years!" There was a lot of discussion. And at this time, the sky, under the snow. In the snow, a woman came slowly. She wore a long sword around her waist. Three thousand green silk were scattered on her shoulders. Her lips were bright, her teeth were bright, and her eyes were bright. Light eyebrow like autumn water, jade muscle with light wind. This is a gorgeous beauty. Compared with her, the two beauties around Mo Wuji are somewhat eclipsed. "It''s snow!" "Luoxue, 11th in the list of gods of heaven!" There are many people who recognize someone and look at each other with admiration in their eyes. There are not many women in the list of gods. Among the top ten, only two are women. Although Luo Xue is not as good as the two in the top ten, her reputation is not bad at all. In addition, Luoxue is so beautiful that some people call her snow fairy, others call her Luoshen in the sword In a word, I don''t know how many people regard it as the lover of their dreams. However, Luo Xue loves sword like life and devotes her body and mind to kendo. For so many years, she has never heard of anyone who can get close to her. "Luoxue, long time no see." Mo Wuji saw Luoxue, subconsciously released the two women around him, looked at each other, his eyes showed a fiery color. But the other side turned a blind eye, only to see that he was the top ten God list, just to face, slightly nodded. Mo Wuji doesn''t care. After all, we all know that Luoxue is indifferent to everyone. It''s not easy to make her nod. Evil spirits from all sides converge. The next step is to wait for the ancient road of Xinghe God King to open. Hum!! At this time, only a roar was heard. I saw the ancient stars at the foot of the people began to shake, and accompanied by a bright Xianhui, skyrocketing! A column of light, from the ancient star burst, directly into the vast starry sky! This is an ancient road, which starts from the ancient stars at the foot of the people and lights up countless stars along the road, filled with a vast and magnificent atmosphere! "The ancient road of Xinghe God King has opened!" All eyes brightened. There are countless stars in the ancient road, among which the most important is 999 stars, which is the 999 level set by the king of Xinghe! Boom!! At this time, a great force burst out, people only feel that there are hundreds of millions of mountains on the body, and the pressure is doubled!! One by one friars could not resist the terrible gravity, they were directly pressed on the ground, and it was difficult to move. "Well, what''s going on?" "This ancient star is the first level of the ancient road of the God King of Xinghe. The test has already begun!" "Damn, only the first level has set such a terrible gravity. If you want to pass the 999 level, who can do it?" "The ancient road of Xinghe God King really deserves its reputation." There was a lot of discussion. Only a few of them are immune to gravity. "The test has begun, let''s go!" Leng Wufeng, with a few people who can still move, heads for the next level. The rest of us, too, have made some moves. "Snow, how about you and me?" At this time, Mo Wuji sent an invitation to Luoxue. But Luo Xue is indifferent shook his head, "no need, I can be a person." Although she did not experience the affairs of men and women, she did not know what her purpose was. She didn''t want to and didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so she turned around and left. "This Luoxue is so arrogant that even the young master dares to disobey him." Mo Wuji next to a woman some dissatisfied said. "Hum, if you can be the 11th in the list of gods, you can be as proud as her." Mo Wuji gave a cold hum, and then drove the chariot toward the ancient Xinghe road. After all the people who could walk left, the rest were held in place by the strong gravity. Not only that, with more and more people coming to Xinghe Shenwang ancient road, the pressure becomes stronger and stronger. "Damn, how can we get through this?" "The first pass of the ancient road has stopped 90% of the people. The test set by the king of stars and rivers is too difficult." "Nonsense, this is the test of the God King. Do you think it''s so easy?" "Yes, I also heard that the strength of the Star River God King is the top among the God kings, and it is estimated that it is not much worse than the Supreme God King." More and more people are being intercepted at the first level. And some people know they can''t make it, so they just give up struggling and lie on the ground and chat with others. At this point. Not far away, two warships came flying. From the warship, a few people came down slowly, especially a young man in white, who was walking in the front, and attracted many people''s eyes. "This man''s temperament is so profound. Who is he?" "I don''t know. It''s not normal to have this kind of temperament. Will it be the evil on the list of gods?" "I don''t know." "Wait a minute, it''s the 99th wind, clear snow in the list of gods!" There was a cry of surprise. Although the ranking is not high, for most people, it is already beyond expectation. But surprisingly, Feng Qingxue followed the young man in white, but he was a little restrained and seemed to be afraid of the young man. Can let God list of people so afraid. Who is that man? "Is this the ancient road? I don''t know if it can bring me some fun. " Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, looking to the end of the ancient road, a faint smile, and then with the crowd to the next checkpoint. This first level has no effect on them at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 In the ancient road of Xinghe God King, Chu Madman with Lingfei, cold star rain toward the end of the ancient road. Behind them, they followed Feng Qingxue and others. The ancient road is 999 pass, most of the passes in front are not difficult for Chu Madman, and few are worth his stop. In less than half a day, he had passed the 999 pass. And at the time of the sixth hundred level, he could not help but stop and stay, "Oh, this is... Da Luo Yi." In front of them, a huge stone tablet appeared. On the stone tablet is engraved with a sense of great enlightenment. Many people who come to break through the barrier stop and watch it. It seems that they are in a confused and dreamland, and some of them can''t help sweating. Chu Madman also felt a change in the scene in front of him. Then, a man in a white robe appeared in front of him and attacked him with Da Luoyi. His heart read a move, big Luo Yi whistling out, the man killed. "Before reaching the 700 th level, will the test be ready?" Chu Madman whispered. Behind him, Ling Fei and Han Xingyu look at the stone tablet in front of him. They also fall into the test and face Da Luoyi in the dreamland. Ling Fei was ok, so he passed directly. But the cold star rain is just the golden immortal realm. In the face of the pressure of Da Luo Yi, the sweat on his bright and clean forehead seems to be very difficult to get through. At this time, the sword in the arms of cold star rain trembles slightly. Cold star rain Dun opened his eyes, some doubt looked at the arms of Wu Dao: "Wu Dao, help me through the test of Da Luo Yi?" "Well, it seems so. At least you took it so long." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Da Luoyi on the stone tablet should have been regarded as a provocation by Wudao and then expelled. "Let''s go to the next level." Said the Madman of Chu. Da Luoyi, the ancient road of the king of stars is more interesting than he thought. Next, stay in each level for a long time, because the Madman of Chu is understanding the meaning of each level. At the 710th pass, he understood the great meaning of the mountain. At the 719 level, he understood the great meaning of the sea. In the 729th level, he realized the great meaning of fire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman''s speed of understanding Da Luo Yi is faster and faster. With more and more Da Luo Yi, his own Da Luo Yi has gradually begun to take shape. Inside the 900 th pass. There are not many people who can get to this level. Basically, every one of them is Tianjiao demons at the level of Da Luo. Even Ling Fei doesn''t know if he can pass the next level. It''s cold star rain. It''s too easy along the way. A golden immortal, but one after another broke through the barrier that even Da Luo may not be able to break through. All this is the credit of the Wu Dao in her arms. "Ling Fei, what do you think Tianjian is doing?" Cold star rain looking at not far away, cross knee sitting in front of the stone tablet, understand the meaning of the Chu Madman asked. "I don''t know." Ling Fei shook his head, "but I have a premonition that Tianjian must be doing something extraordinary." He can feel that every time he passes a checkpoint, the breath of the Madman of Chu is deeper. Now, he can no longer feel any breath of the other party. The other side sat in front of the stone tablet, the whole person was like a stone, without breath. It''s incredible. This shows that the state of Chu Madman has reached such a high level that even he, the great Luo, can''t feel it. It''s a big gap for both of them. "Why?" Suddenly, a light voice came. Not far away, a young man came slowly, looking at the cold star rain curiously, "strange, you are a golden fairy, how did you get here?" "It''s him, rattan demon prince!" Ling Fei in see rattan demon prince, eyes a coagulation. The other side is also the evil on the list of gods, and also the top evil, which is no worse than Shen Feihu in the past. Not only that, the other side had fought with Shen Feihu, and they were hostile to each other. "Oh, this breath, you are a member of the sword spirit clan." The rattan demon prince saw Ling Fei, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a cold color. In the past, Shen Feihu cut him a sword, and he still remembers it. Although the other side had died in the two boundary channels, he still didn''t have any good feelings for the Jianling clan. "But I don''t want to talk to you now, woman. Tell me how you got here." Rattan demon prince looked at the cold star rain said curiously. It''s amazing that a golden immortal can''t even pass the 700 th level, but he can come all the way to the 900 th level. He doesn''t believe that there''s nothing fishy about it. "It''s none of your business." Cold star rain light said. "Oh, no? Then don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll make a decision about your secret. " The rattan demon prince sneers, and immediately grabs out his hand towards the cold star rain. Da Luoyi bursts out and locks it. It''s not cold star rain that can resist. "Stop it Ling Fei sees this, also along with it. A sword cut out, temporarily cold star rain to protect. However, the gap between the two is not small. Even if he turns Xianyuan to the extreme, he is still not the opponent of the rattan demon prince. Boom! Not a few moves, Ling Fei was blown out, spit out a mouthful of blood. Cold star rain''s face changes slightly, and he also wants to take action. The body of frost sword plays to the extreme. The long sword in his hand cuts out, and the sharp light of the sword carries the frost. "Your strength is too weak." The rattan demon prince said that he didn''t even hide. The sword Qi fell on him and couldn''t hurt him at all. Hum!! At this time, the cold star rain hands of no way a tremor, automatically burst out a powerful sword pressure, it pushed back dozens of Zhang. "This sword is weird!" The rattan demon prince looked at Wudao, and his eyes showed a color of uncertainty, "can you come here, just rely on this sword? Ha, bring it to me! " In his opinion, such a treasure is not what a person in the golden immortal realm should have. "Rattan demon prince, no matter how to say, he is also a demon in the list of gods. How can he bully people here?" A sharp wind of the palm roared out. The rattan demon prince turns around and smashes the palm wind. Looking at the people, he says, "are you the wind and snow of the wind clan?" Come person, it is the wind fine snow that follows Chu Madman a few people all the way. "Not bad." "Do these people have anything to do with you?" "The Jianling clan is friendly with our Feng clan, and Tianjian has saved my life. I can''t just sit back and watch." Wind clear snow light said. "Heavenly Sword?" The rattan demon prince can''t help shrinking his pupils slightly after hearing the word "Tianjian". Naturally, he has heard of the name. Not only him, but also the onlookers could not help exclaiming when they heard the word Tianjian. "Tianjian is coming. Where is he?" "Tianjian, the legendary Tianjian who easily killed Leng Jiufeng, may even be comparable to the top ten monsters in the list of gods. Why didn''t I see him?" They looked around for the famous sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 After hearing the word Tianjian, countless people are looking for this person, but there is no result. Suddenly, someone noticed that Chu Madman was sitting in front of the stone tablet. He was the closest person to Lingfei and cold star rain. "Isn''t he the sword of heaven?" "It''s impossible. Who is Tianjian? This man looks ordinary except for his good looks." "Yes, my breath is very weak. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I didn''t even know there was such a person." Now Chu Madman, the breath has been converged to the extreme. He is like a stone carving when he understands Da Luo Yi. If he didn''t pay attention to him, people didn''t even know that there was such a person present. This guy''s sense of existence is too low, isn''t it? Some people make complaints about Tucao. It''s the first time that they have seen the existence with a low sense of existence. What''s the difference between them and stones? "This guy''s back is a little familiar." The rattan demon prince looks at the Madman of Chu not far away. His eyebrows are slightly frowning, and a person looms up in his mind. impossible. That guy has already died in the channel of the two realms, no one can survive from the void annihilation array, and even if he is still alive, how can he appear here? The rattan demon prince shook his head. "How can I suddenly think of that guy?" Rattan demon prince said with a smile. In order to be just in case, he specially looked at the face of Chu Madman, which was different from Chu Madman in his memory. It''s natural. In order to better walk in the Tianyuan universe, Chu Madman specially changed his appearance. After all, it was not that there was no such person as the rattan demon prince who had seen him in the two realms. As for the breath, the rattan demon prince can''t feel his breath now. "Feng Qingxue, I don''t care what friendship you have with Tianjian, but I''ll ask again. Are you sure you want to intervene in my affairs?" The rattan demon prince stares at Feng Qingxue coldly, and his breath is sent out to the extreme. The great spirit of Luo was released, and it was magnificent. But the wind is still clear snow, indifferent way: "I said, today this matter, I will never sit by and ignore!" "In that case, that''s what you asked for!" The rattan demon prince no longer talks much and makes a bold move. With one hand, the magnificent immortal yuan turns into a virtual shadow of vine after vine. Although it is a virtual shadow, the power contained in it is real and terrifying. "Let''s do it together!" The wind is clear and the Snow says toward Ling Fei. As soon as she pushed her hand, a stream of fairy yuan broke out and turned into a storm. Lingfei''s long sword flashed, and the sword Qi burst out from the sword edge, and melted into the storm, and roared toward countless vines. The two forces collided with each other, and a roar broke out. The ancient star at the foot of the people was one of the shocks. In the dazzling Xianhui, the wind is clear and the snow is clear. Ling Fei and his wife fly upside down and spit out blood. On the other hand, the crown prince of rattan demon came in the air, with vines winding around his body. His momentum was magnificent, but he was not damaged! "You want to compete with me, a mole ant who is No.99 in the list of gods and a mole ant who is not even on the list of gods? It''s too much to be proud of! " The rattan demon prince sneered. He glanced around the void and didn''t see the so-called sky sword. He was a little relieved. It seems that the sky sword is not here, the other party may have been in the front level. "The gap is too big." "Yes, the rattan demon prince is in the top 30 of the list of gods. Compared with him, they are not rivals at the same level." There was a lot of discussion, and no one was optimistic about fengqingxue and Lingfei. In fact, whether it''s Da Luo Yi or Xiu Wei, there is a big gap between them. "Feng Qingxue, for your sister''s sake, I can give you another chance. Don''t meddle in the business here. Leave!" Rattan demon prince looked at wind clear snow light said. In fact, he didn''t dare to really kill Fengqing and Xuexia. Ling Fei said that there was no evil in the sword spirit family except Tianjian who didn''t know his strength. But the wind clan is different. Although the wind clan is not the ancient king clan, the strongest evil in the wind clan, who is known as the existence of the storm queen, ranks third in the list of gods! It can be said that it is the strongest existence among young nuns in Tianyuan universe. Even the rattan demon prince does not dare to offend easily in the face of such existence. As the sister of storm queen, Feng Qingxue is naturally sheltered by her and kills her, which is undoubtedly tearing her face with each other. "Tut Tut, it''s different to have a good sister." "Fengqiyu, the queen of storms, is really a wonderful figure. Compared with her, fengqingxue''s strength is good, but it is far worse than her sister." "Yes, the third and the ninety ninth are incomparable." People naturally know about Feng Qingxue''s identity. After hearing the words of the rattan demon prince, they can''t help talking about it one after another. The face of Feng Qingxue is a little complicated. Again. When she mentions her sister, her light darkens. Mingming himself is also very hard, Mingming himself is also very good, but why do people turn a blind eye to these? Damn it! She didn''t hate her sister, but she just didn''t like it. "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with my sister. If you show mercy to me because of my sister, you don''t have to!" The wind is clear and the snow is cold. With that, there were black air currents around her, a wave of silence, and the wave of nothingness diffused from it. "This is..." Rattan demon prince''s eyes gradually show dignified color¡° I''ve seen this move in your sister. One of the strongest practices of Feng clan is the wind of nothingness! " "Take it!" The wind, clear and snow manipulated the dark air currents around, which rolled towards the rattan demon prince like a python. Wherever you go, the space breaks, and everything is annihilated by the void power contained in it! The wind of nothingness is just the result of her practice after absorbing the particles of black holes. It is more profound than most of the Dharma. "A thousand dragons!" The crown prince of the vine demon kneaded the mysterious formula, and countless vines burst out, intertwined in the void, forming a huge wooden dragon! The collision of the two forces, the wooden dragon and the wind of nothingness, caused the square heaven and earth to explode one after another. However, due to the gap in cultivation, fengqingxue was a little inferior in the end, and was thrown out by the impact of energy. "Your strength is far inferior to that of your sister!" Rattan demon prince won after the wind clear snow, still don''t forget to say sarcasm. "Damn it Feng Qingxue''s face is pale, and the immortal yuan in her body has already consumed more than half of her energy because of the move she just used. "Bring the treasure!" Rattan demon prince no longer pay attention to the public, toward the cold star rain swept, hand is about to take her hands of no way. What''s the end of a golden immortal facing a big Luo? Everyone knows that. But at this time, a roar resounded all over the world. There were dark clouds gathering around, and the aura of the whole ancient road was restless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 On the ancient star, I do not know why, a roar suddenly resounded through the world! The roar was so terrible that people''s eardrums almost burst and Xianyuan was restless inside. Not only that, but also the aura around them fell into a strange restlessness! And over the ancient stars, there are dark clouds gathering, thunder surging, a vast power, such as the power of heaven, it is palpitating. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a movement? " "What happened?" People are very puzzled, looking for the source of the change everywhere. Even the rattan demon prince stopped. Somehow, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. At this point. The Madman of Chu who had been sitting in front of the stone tablet stood up slowly. Dressed in white as snow, his back as a sword, he stood up to heaven and earth. He didn''t show any breath at first, but at this moment, he released a vast divine power recklessly!! It''s like the fairy King coming, pushing nine days and ten places!! In addition, there is a strange Da Luo Yi in his body. It''s too strange and powerful. There are many Da Luo Jinxian levels in the field, but they feel that there is a huge gap between their own Da Luo Yi and this Da Luo Yi, which can''t be crossed! That big idea, with a sense of uninhibited, rebellious, and detached. If we say that their great intention is to struggle to survive in this world and try to get rid of their will. Then, the great idea of Chu Madman is the one who stands on the earth and overlooks all living beings! Its power may not be strong, but it is not constrained by the road! This is real, detached existence! "It''s a terrible breath. It''s a terrible Da Luo Yi. What''s the matter? He seems to have changed a person." They were shocked when they looked at the Madman of Chu. Just now, the Madman of Chu didn''t move like a stone. How could he turn into such a terrible existence in the next moment?! Boom, boom!! On the ancient star, endless aura rushes into the dark cloud, which covers the whole ancient star. There is a terrible energy accumulating! That''s the will of the road! Tianyuan is the road of the universe. Nothing is allowed to go beyond one''s control. The change of the ancient star attracted the attention of all forces. For a time, many great powers have set their eyes on the ancient road of Xinghe God King. At the end of the ancient road, above an ancient star, an old man in white opened his eyes. His eyes seemed turbid, and his face became dignified. "This is... Taboo!" It''s taboo to break the rules of the universe road! Now, in the ancient road he set, there is a taboo, born!! And it can cause the vibration of the road, which is absolutely not an ordinary prohibition, but breaking the rules and beyond the control of the road... The supreme taboo! "Tianyuan universe, how many years have there been no such taboos!" "What on earth did this man do?" The Star River God King''s vision passes through innumerable stars and directly falls on the Chu Madman. All the powers in Tianyuan universe are also astonished. "What a terrible smell, what a strange idea. Is that the reason why he caused the vibration of the road? Taboo, it''s terrible. " "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen taboos for a long time." "Interesting. Who is this man?" "I know that he, the Heavenly Sword of the sword spirit clan, caused a terrible vision some time ago, which led to the disappearance of one sword in the world!" "Oh, it''s him. That''s understandable." "This time, the news is more terrible than the last time." One by one, the powerful immortals meet. And the demons in the ancient road of Xinghe God King also noticed this scene and saw the Chu Madman standing under the dark clouds. For a moment, it was very dignified. "The strong!" "Not only the strong, but also a terrible monster!" In the dark clouds, the violent energy converges, and the purple blue thunder flashes wildly, just like the sky''s power and fury. The crowd looked at the thunder and couldn''t help swallowing. Even if it''s Da Luo Jinxian, if it''s hit by the thunder, even if it''s only one, it''s not much better. Not to mention, the thunder in the dark clouds, now more than hundreds of ways? "Da Dao is furious. This is to eradicate this man by hand!" "Terrible, who is this man who can cause this vision?" Compared with the shock of the public. At the moment, the Madman of Chu was very indifferent, and even very happy in his heart. Because he finally through the understanding of a variety of Da Luo Yi, in the process of accumulating experience, he really condensed his own self-improvement and invincible Da Luo Yi!! This represents, own invincible proof Road, further! As for the robbery, he didn''t care so much. When the road runs, it has its own order. The so-called Tianyan 49, everything has a ray of life. No matter how much this avenue doesn''t want to exist, it has to operate according to its own order. The power of natural calamity can''t be so powerful that people can''t get through it. For example, an ordinary immortal can survive the disaster, but the power of natural disaster can not be strong enough to destroy and kill the Tao. However, the road running, its own order, and Chu Madman, but not! "No way A cold light drink, see the cold star rain in the arms of the sword of no way buzzing tremble, clear sword chant resounding clouds! Like a black flash of lightning, no way out of the sheath, flying to the palm of the Chu Madman. There is no way in hand, the momentum of Chu Madman is climbing. At the same time, self-improvement invincible Da Luo Yi surrounded him. In his mind, he could not help but imagine what he had experienced in the past. The road of practice is extremely hard. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed. Since his debut, he has been wandering all his life with one sword and one person. He has been proud of others, cheerful and lost He was the senior brother of xuantianzong, the leader, the king of a country, and the chief of the Academy He is the ghost emperor of the underworld, the Lord of the sea of blood, the successor of the emperor''s life style, and the king of gods and demons! Now, he is Tianjian! But no matter what the experience or identity is, there is one thing that has never changed from beginning to end! "I have an invincible heart, and I will not be defeated in ten thousand battles!" "There are countless Conceits in the world, but I''m the only one who has been invincible since ancient times." "I, forever only a moment, a person crazy forever!" Invincible is the way he has carried out from beginning to end! Never changed! Before, now and in the future! At this point, Chu Madman''s state of mind, for self-improvement invincible Da Luoyi master, to a higher level! Originally just become a step of the great Luo Yi, directly leap to the second step! The Madman of Chu is holding Wudao. The body of this dark sword is shaking wildly. The sound of sword chanting resounds all over the world, as if excited. "One sword, invincible!" A sword cut out, the dark light of the sword, with great self-improvement intention, as if to create heaven and earth, a million miles of light of the sword, cut directly on the thick clouds! In a flash, the sky and the earth split, the dark clouds surged, and the thunder all over the sky was smashed! The dark clouds that covered the whole ancient star actually appeared a huge gap. God, split by this sword!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 A sword is invincible! The invincible sword cuts the sky and the earth, surpasses the ancient and modern sword, cuts on the natural calamity, that incomparably huge dark cloud, is actually cut into two parts. From afar, the sky seems to split. In the distance. On another ancient star, Luoxue, the 11th demon in the list of gods, saw the sword. Her eyes suddenly shrank, and her body trembled slightly. Her sword spirit burst out of her body, tearing dozens of nearby mountains to pieces. Then endless wind and snow covered the place. Although the wind and snow is cold, Luoxue feels that her cold heart is palpitating at this moment, and her blood is restless. Her eyes were fixed on the distant sky, as if she wanted to engrave the sword in her blood. "This sword, this sword..." "I''ll learn it!" Before the end of Luo Xue''s excitement, the dark clouds in the distance burst open! The terrible sword Qi seems to explode in the clouds, sweeping over the whole ancient star like a hurricane, and the energy in the dark clouds is collapsing one after another. The sky is blue again. This sword, here is the end, its power, more powerful than Luoxue thought. Among the ancient stars. The dark clouds are gone and the disaster is broken. The sun shines on the Madman of Chu, as if he was covered with a layer of golden gauze, sacred, such as the supreme fairy king! "Heavenly Sword..." "Is this the legendary Heavenly Sword?" At this moment, people have already guessed the identity of Chu Madman. Can have such Kendo, return hand to hold no way, only that hearsay in the sky sword!! "No, I have to leave first!" Rattan demon prince face a change way, toward the distance fly away. After seeing Chu Madman cut with one sword, he asked himself that he was strong, but he was definitely not the opponent. Moreover, somehow, he always felt that the breath of the Heavenly Sword gave him a sense of inexplicable familiarity, which made him unconsciously think of the monster he met in the two worlds passage. How is that possible? Maybe, I should go to Shenji clan and let them have a good look at the origin of Tianjian. But suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him. White as snow, holding a black sword, not Chu Madman, who is it? "Do you think you can leave safely to rob the things in heaven?" Chu Madman light said. "Tianjian, behind me is the rattan demon family. Don''t..." "One move!" Rattan demon prince''s words have not finished, Chu Madman then put up a finger, "block a move, can survive, is your ability!" With that, the Madman of Chu threw away his Wudao. Black sword like streamer, instantly back to the cold star in the arms of the scabbard. The crowd was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you agree to let the rattan demon prince block his move? "What do you mean?" Rattan demon prince frowned and asked. "I don''t need a sword to deal with you." "You are... Arrogant!" As soon as the crown prince''s face sank, the immortal yuan in his body was pushed to the extreme. Endless vines spread out with him as the center. In the blink of an eye, they turned into puppet soldiers. Countless puppets rushed towards the Madman of Chu, and the rattan demon prince mixed in the puppets. He had made up his mind to block the next move if he could. If you can''t stop it, you will fight for time for yourself with these countless puppets and leave quickly! "It''s another move..." Seeing the army of puppets, the Madman of Chu smiles faintly. In the past, in the secret place of the two realms, he once fought against the rattan demon prince. It''s not the first time I''ve met the puppet tactics. I can feel the idea of the rattan demon prince. "It''s a pity that no matter how deep your calculation is, it''s not as good as a sword from heaven!" "Sword, wind and thunder!" The Madman of Chu said indifferently. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, a sword Qi condenses at his fingertips. In a flash, the sword Qi turns into thousands of immortal brilliance and comes out flying! Where Xianhui''s sword Qi goes, a puppet turns into sawdust and explodes! The countless puppet army was wiped out in a moment, and the sword Qi, as if endless, was still rampant in the void. "Not good!" Rattan demon prince''s pupil shrinks and he wants to leave immediately. Unfortunately, it''s too late! After destroying the puppet army, Wanqian sword Qi didn''t dissipate. Instead, it condensed in the air and turned into a huge sword shadow with storm and thunder. It locked the rattan demon prince. "No!" After a scream, the rattan demon prince''s body exploded on the spot, completely out of his wits! "Against the heaven, there is still a way to live. Against the heaven, there is only one death." The Madman of Chu said indifferently that the immortal light of his whole body converged and the sword Qi dispersed, leaving only sawdust flying in the air, as if announcing the existence of the rattan demon prince. "So powerful!" "The rattan demon prince can''t even take his move. Is that the power of the Heavenly Sword?" People looking at Chu Madman, can''t help swallowing saliva, some horror. "Are you all right?" Chu Madman took out a few pills to Ling Fei, cold star rain, and wind clear snow. The other side just shot, although he was understanding Da Luo Yi at that time, it was not without any perception. If it wasn''t for the other party to stop the rattan demon prince for a while, he was afraid that he would have to do it himself. It would take some more time to understand the idea of self-improvement and invincibility. "Thank you Tianjian." Wind clear snow arched hand said. "No need to say thank you. Your behavior just now has been approved by the heaven. Next, I''m going to the end of the ancient road. Lingfei, hanxingyu, the front level, is not what you can pass. You can''t force it." Chu Madman said, looking to the end of the road step out, has disappeared. "Ah, wait, Tianjian, your sword is not needed." Cold star rain looking at the hands of no way, some anxious. When Chu Madman went to the end of the ancient road, he didn''t even take it. If something happened, what could he do? "Oh, don''t worry about it. Tianjianzong has no sword in his hand. How many people are his opponents in this ancient road?" Ling Fei said with a faint smile. "It''s just that Tianjian doesn''t pay attention to this no way." Cold star rain looked at the hands of no way, sighed. It''s the ultimate treasure, the strongest sword in the universe. But the Madman of Chu paid no attention to it. How many people in the world are like him? "Maybe this is the real strength of Tianjian. It''s not limited to the sword. For him, everything in the world is a sword. Even if he holds a piece of grass in his hand, he can cut down the stars, the sun and the moon!" Ling Fei''s incomparable yearning. When will I be able to reach this point? No, even if it''s only one tenth, I should be satisfied. I''m not wasting my life. "Which one of you knows what that big idea is?" In the void, Da Neng, who is paying attention to the Madman of Chu, asks curiously. But in response, there was silence. No one knows. It''s the first time for them to see that kind of big Luo Yi after living so long. "It can shake the road, and the road represented by Da Luoyi is even more incredible." For a long time, a great power said. "Tianjian... I didn''t expect that this legend is true. Moreover, it''s so terrible. It seems that the opening of Tianyuan ancient star will add variables again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 On the ancient road, the 999 level, after feeling the idea of coming from the powerful and invincible Da Luo, had no effect on the Madman of Chu. He no longer needs to stimulate himself by perceiving other great ideas. Therefore, he didn''t stop at these checkpoints. He had a tremendous momentum all the way. His speed of breaking the checkpoints was amazing. Inside the 950th pass. Standing in front of a huge stone tablet, chi long Ying struggles with the great Luo Yi. At this time, not far away from him, a figure came slowly. It''s a chumaniac. Seeing him, many people cast curious eyes. After all, they could see the scene of the other side''s killing heaven with a sword. Although they were far away, they could still see it. "Here comes the sword." "I don''t know if he can pass it." "The red dragon shadow is the twelfth evil in the list of gods, but he has been here for a day and hasn''t broken through so far. It can be seen how difficult it is." There was a lot of discussion, but the Madman of Chu didn''t care. Come to the stone tablet in front of, saw a stone tablet, a surge of big Luo Yi immediately from which spread out, will cover themselves. The test begins. In front of him was a swordsman in white, with a chill all over his body. This is a swordsman who practices ice kendo. "Kill After seeing the Madman of Chu, the swordsman in white didn''t say a word. He stabbed out with a sword, and the cold ice roared out. "In front of Tianjian, do you also use sword?" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink, and his sword finger condenses. His sword Qi turns into a raging fire. In the blink of an eye, he dispels the boundless cold and smashes the swordsman in white. The next moment. As the scene changed, his consciousness returned to reality. Without second words, he went straight to the next level. Some friars around were shocked. "Well, what''s the matter?" "No, I don''t know." They only saw that the Madman of Chu took a look at the stone tablet, and then a big Luo idea burst out of his body, and then directly smashed the big Luo idea of the stone tablet. In a flash, I passed this pass. It''s incredible for them. "Is it, is it true?" "Am I really not dreaming?" Everyone looked at each other, still can''t believe what they saw just now. Red dragon shadow, the 12th in the list of gods, was trapped here for a day, but it only took a moment for the Madman of Chu to break through this barrier. This gap is like a natural moat!! There are two levels of existence at all!! Boom!! When people talk about it, red dragon''s shadow bursts out a hot and domineering breath, which instantly breaks the Da Luo Yi that twines around her body. Not only that, his breath is slightly higher than just now. "Ha ha, the Da Luo Yi contained in this stone tablet is really extraordinary. Compared with the third step after the first World War, my da Luo Yi is not far away." Every step is a great improvement. Some of the five Qi realm of Da Luo friars, do not necessarily have three steps of Da Luo idea, the evil degree of red dragon shadow can be imagined. However, the red dragon shadow has not been proud for a long time, it has heard the public''s comments. Has Tianjian been here? And it took only a moment to break through? instant? How is that possible?! Red dragon shadow''s face is full of disbelief. Even though he has deliberately extended the time to break through this level just now in order to sharpen his mind, it''s impossible to break through in an instant! No, don''t talk about him. None of the people in this ancient road has the ability. The top ten are no exception. How can Tianjian do it? "I don''t believe in such things. Tianjian, I must compete with you to see who is more powerful!" The red dragon shadow was inspired by pride and showed a strong sense of war in his eyes. Inside the 98th pass. Chu Madman also came to the stone. Here, there are two evils that attract the most attention. They are mo Wuji, the ninth in the list of gods, and Luoxue, the eleventh in the list of gods. In these two people, Luo Xue is accepting the test, but Mo Wuji is waiting. Suddenly, Mo Wuji noticed something and saw the arrival of Chu Madman. His eyes flashed slightly, "Oh, it''s him." In a word, he had a problem with the Madman of Chu. After all, he was the most powerful evil in the Taoist family, and the Madman of Chu killed another evil in the Taoist family. "Although I don''t pay attention to him, he is also a member of our Taoist family. If you kill him, you dare to appear in front of me so openly. Tianjian, you really don''t know how to die." Mo Wuji came to the Madman of Chu. There was a trace of killing intention in his eyes. Chu Madman''s expression is indifferent, looked at him one eye, "do you want to challenge the sky?" "It''s arrogant of you to call yourself heaven and sword." Mo Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a powerful pressure broke out on his body. He was mighty and overbearing. He rolled towards the Madman of Chu. "Arrogance comes from strength. You can''t imagine what Tianjian can do." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, the same pressure of the cold sword gushing away! At the moment of the collision of the two invisible forces, the surrounding ground directly sank down, and the clouds rolled over. "Is your strength qualified to rank in the top ten of the list of gods?" "The God of heaven will be subordinate to the sword of heaven!" "Then I really want to learn." The immortal yuan on Mo Wuji''s body is rolling and surging. When he raises his hand, he pulls the aura around him and turns it into a huge palm in the sky. "Stop it." At this time, a light shout sounded. Seeing that Luoxue had passed the test, she came to the Madman of Chu with a look of fanaticism in her eyes. She arched her hand and said, "Tianjian, Luoxue of Luowang family is polite." In the side of Mo Wuji, the face brush became extremely gloomy. You know, who is Luoxue? The goddess, who is as cold as an iceberg, is the 11th highest in the list of gods. She is always true to men. But now, he showed this kind of crazy eyes to the Madman of Chu It''s like a little fan girl meets an idol. This makes Mo Wuji, who has been falling in love with each other, but has never received any response, angry to the point that his face is almost green. "Luoxue... Your sword is not bad." The Chu Madman sensed the sharp sword spirit of Luoxue, which was very powerful in the young generation. Compared with the young man in purple who he met in the ancestral place of Jianling, he was the strongest person in kendo of the young generation. "That''s ridiculous." If other people said that to Rochelle, she would definitely draw her sword. Fair? Even Shen Feihu, who used to be the first person in kendo of the young generation, did not dare to say this in front of her. After all, the other party can have such a great reputation, but also because she has been closed in the clan all the year round, and rarely makes moves. But now it was the Madman of Chu who said this to her, the legendary Tianjian, the character who cut the sky with one sword, which made her feel flattered. "It''s shocking that Tianjian cuts the sky. I''d like to invite Tianjian to teach me that sword. No matter what the cost, I''m willing to bear it." Luoxue eyes fanatical said. Mo Wuji on one side can''t sit down immediately, accept whatever the cost?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 What''s the price? What if Tianjian takes advantage of others'' danger and wants Luoxue to agree with each other?? At the thought of this, Mo Wuji immediately couldn''t sit still and said: "Luoxue, there are countless sword techniques in our Taoist king family. I can find any sword technique you want for you..." "It''s no use." Luo Xue shook her head and said, "I just want to learn from the sword that cuts the sky!" There was a fever in her eyes. From that sword, she felt a sense of detachment. That was the extreme situation of Kendo she was pursuing!! I''m afraid there''s no other sword technique in the world that can make her yearn so much. "Tianjian, hand over that sword. I can let bygones be bygones for the enmity between you and our DaoWang family." Mo Wuji said in a cold voice. "Don''t be rude." Luo Xue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she is very dissatisfied with Mo Wuji''s offense to Chu Madman. I sincerely learn sword, this guy, what kind of trouble do you want to make. "Rochelle, I''m just worried that you''ve been cheated by this guy." Mo Wuji said quickly. "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Luo Xue said coldly. She looked at the Madman of Chu again with a look of expectation in her eyes. But Chu Madman is to shake head, light way: "that sword, you can''t learn." That sword, is his life-long sentiment, fusion self-improvement invincible Da Luo Yi, even if he, also dare not say to be able to display anytime and anywhere. "Can''t you learn?" "Yes, everyone has his own kendo. Instead of pursuing other people''s Kendo, it''s better to open up a way by yourself. With your qualifications, you should understand this truth." Luoxue''s qualifications are excellent, otherwise it is impossible to become the 11th in the list of gods. However, she was temporarily attracted by Chu Madman''s sword of cutting the sky, which gave birth to the idea of learning this sword, and ignored her own swordsmanship, which was a very dangerous thing. Once Chu Madman really taught her that sword, it meant that she would abandon the sword she had been learning. Even, all his life, he lived in the Kendo of Chu Madman and could not surpass it. "Everyone''s Kendo..." After hearing the words of Chu Madman, Luoxue can''t help but fall into meditation. Chu Madman ignored her and went straight to the stone tablet to accept the test. With his current strength, he almost ran through it in a short time. The speed surprised Mo Wuji. "This guy is faster than me!" After the Madman of Chu broke through this pass, his figure flashed and disappeared. long time. Luoxue has recovered from her meditation. She said with a lingering fear: "thanks to Tianjian, I will fall into a magic barrier if not." "Well, he just doesn''t want to teach." Mo Wuji hummed coldly. "Mo Wuji, I hope you don''t speak ill of Tianjian in front of me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame my sword for being merciless!" Luo Xue said lightly, the sharp sword meaning flashed by. "Luoxue, you..." Mo Wuji wanted to say something else, but the other side''s figure flashed and disappeared. It made his face look terrible. You know, before that, although Luoxue was indifferent to him, she never spoke ill to him, but now, for the sake of Chu Madman, she threatened him!! It made him jealous. "Tianjian, what a Tianjian!! It seems that I can''t keep you! " Mo Wuji''s eyes burst out a cool color. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The 991 pass of the ancient road. In the past, when the ancient road was opened, all the people who could come here were monsters and famous figures in Tianyuan universe. When the Madman of Chu came here, there was no one here, and there was no stone tablet engraved with Da Luoyi. "It seems that I''m the first one here." Chu Madman whispered. Although he spent a lot of time in the middle of the journey because of his understanding of Da Luo Yi, the hurdle behind him was overwhelming, coming from behind and leaving everyone far behind. "God list... That''s it." The Madman of Chu shook his head slightly and was disappointed with the demons of Tianyuan universe. At this time, in front of him suddenly appeared a woodcutter with a bundle of firewood on his back and an ax in his hand. woodcutter? This is the ancient road of Xinghe God King. How can there be a woodcutter? But Chu Madman did not ask, just quietly looking at each other, looking at a forest, and then pondered for a while, followed up. When the woodcutter came to the woods, he looked around for a while. Then he picked a tree and took out his axe to chop it. That axe contains a very mysterious meaning. The Madman of Chu has no doubt that if this axe is split on a star, it is enough to split it in two. But the axe fell on the tree trunk and only made a small gap. After a while, the woodcutter chopped down a tree with a thick bowl. Then he touched his sweat and said with a faint smile to the Madman of Chu, "my name is woodcutter. I''m the master''s servant. The test of this level is very simple. As long as you can chop down a tree here like me, you''ll pass." Is it easy? It''s not simple. The trees here are not ordinary trees. They are much stronger than some fairy gold. The woodcutter''s cultivation is close to the five Qi realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but with his strength, it still takes a lot of effort to chop down a tree. We can see the difficulty. But Chu Madman smell speech, light a smile, "really simple." The woodcutter was stunned for a moment. The next moment, I saw the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated, and the immortal yuan poured out like a flood, setting off a huge storm in the same place. The leaves were rustling all around. Then, a sword Qi gathered at the fingertips of Chu Madman, and he rowed toward a nearby tree. With a click, the big tree was cut off directly! The incision is smooth and smooth! Compared with the woodcutter, this sword of Chu Madman is not so powerful. But it''s not over. Behind the fallen tree, there are many more fallen trees. The cut of each tree is the same smooth. In the dust, half of the forest was cut down by the Madman of Chu! When the woodcutter saw this, he was stunned. In the past, no one broke into this pass, but it was the first time for him to see a madman like Chu who killed half of the woods with a sword. "The rest of the trees are for you." The sword Qi of Chu Madman''s fingertips dissipated, and he stood with his negative hand, then turned and left. Looking at his back, the woodcutter looked at the woods, shook his head and exclaimed, "what a monster." Next, the Madman of Chu broke through seven levels one after another, and each level was different. Someone set up a chess game and invited him to play chess. In the chess board, heaven and earth are hidden. What he plays is chess, which is also his understanding of Tao. If you don''t understand enough, you may be trapped in a chessboard all your life. Some people paint, and there is a cold killing hidden in the painting. Some people show their bewilderment to trap him. Someone invited him to drink. Even if he drank a cup, he would be drunk for three days and three nights. However, he drank a thousand cups without changing his face. Someone is playing the piano. The string sounds like a sword But these, all difficult not to overthrow Chu Madman, he with a strong posture, even break seven pass, came to the end of the ancient road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 At the end of the ancient road, 999 pass. This is an ancient star with a diameter of less than 10 Li, and above the ancient star, there is only a simple hut. In front of the hut, a man in a coir raincoat was fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. However, there was no lake in front of him, only a vast sea of stars, and the fishing rod was not an ordinary fishing rod, with countless paths on it. Roar At this time, a low roar came from the starry sky. I saw a huge beast walking slowly from the distance of the starry sky, a very powerful breath revealed, and some stars were broken one after another under this force! But then, the beast was entangled by something and struggled in the starry sky. Every time I struggle, I set off a terrible energy storm in the starry sky, in which many stars break up and die. The old man in coir raincoat brightened in front of his eyes. He said, "I''m hooked." When he pulled the fishing rod in his hand, he saw that the giant beast in the starry sky was pulled up abruptly, and the huge body was shrinking rapidly. In a few whistling moments, it turned into a few palm sized fish, which was thrown into a nearby fish basket by the old man. The Madman of Chu looked at the scene behind him with a cool look, but there was still an accident in his eyes. The old man, taking Tao as a string, is fishing for giant animals in the starry sky. This method is amazing. "The legendary Tianjian of the Jianling clan is safe and sound." The old man turned around and looked at the Madman of Chu, with a faint smile, "so many years, you are the second person to come here." "Oh, who''s the first one?" "Emperor Qianqiu, number one in the list of gods." The old man said with a faint smile. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu wrote down the name to himself. But also did not put too much on the heart, just light way: "you are the king of stars?" "Not bad." "What is your test?" "It''s very simple. Sit here and fish with me. If you can catch fish before me, you''ll pass the test." The Star River God King pointed to a fishing rod beside him. Hearing the words, Chu Madman went up and picked up the fishing rod. However, there was no line on the fishing rod, and he was not surprised. His heart moved, and Da Luoyi poured out, turning into a line from the top of the fishing rod, and came to the vast starry sky, waiting for the prey to take the bait. "It''s amazing that Tianjian has extraordinary savvy." There is something strange in the eyes of the king of Xinghe. You know, even emperor Qianqiu can''t learn how to use the fishing rod in such a short time like the Madman of Chu. "It''s not so difficult. Just have a hand." "Er... It''s funny to talk with Tianjian." The Star River God King''s mouth twitched, and then he began to concentrate on fishing. The atmosphere was extremely quiet for a moment. Chu Madman did not take this opportunity to ask anything, it seems to concentrate on fishing, which makes the king of Star River some surprise. You know, when other people see him, they have no choice but to ask questions. Even when Emperor Qianqiu rushed to this level, he couldn''t help asking him a few questions. But the Madman of Chu was very quiet and didn''t seem to regard him as the king of God at all. It made him a little uncomfortable. "Tianjian, don''t you have anything to say to me?" The star river god king asks curiously. "No Chu Madman light way. It''s true that other people are bound up when they face the God King. After all, this is the top existence in Tianyuan universe. But for Chu Madman, he is just a strong man. He has respect, but not to please each other. What is the king of God? Is he the realm of harmony, and has he seen few? In addition to Beiming, a powerful man like nihilism, he had such a high priest in the underworld of Pangu universe. He had three people to listen to his orders! The God King is very strong, but it''s just like that. Perhaps, the Supreme God King is also the most top of the way, such as the great power of the ancestors of the Styx River and the queen mother of the west, which can make him look slightly sideways. "Does Tianjian know why I set up this ancient road of Xinghe God King?" Star River God King suddenly light says. "I don''t know." Chu Madman did not intend to go too deep to understand. But the king of Xinghe said to himself, "I''m just a casual monk, but I can be promoted to the kingdom of God. Many people want to woo me, but I''m used to being idle and wild. I don''t want to join any forces easily. However, the more powerful people are, the more they need to stand in line. If not, your strength will become the fear of all parties." At this point, the king of Xinghe couldn''t help sighing. He is the king of gods and has a lot of scenery. But in this universe, the God King who is stronger than him is not absent. Those people want him to stand in line, because no one is allowed to have a God King who is free from many forces and may become an obstacle at any time. Do you say you don''t stand in line? But who knows if you''ll suddenly change your mind? It''s either an enemy or a friend. You have to choose one. "That''s because you''re not strong enough." Chu Madman light said. The Star River God King will encounter this kind of situation, in Chu Madman''s view, is the fist is not hard enough. If he is more powerful and becomes the Supreme God, who will dare to force him? No, "Oh, over the years, you are the first one to say that I am not strong enough. I really don''t know what kind of courage you have to say such a thing." The Star River God King is a Leng at first, then can''t help chuckling. It''s true that he has never been regarded as a weak man before, but later, after he became the king of gods, no one dared to say that he was not strong enough. Those who woo him, just because he is strong, will woo him. But the same, Chu Madman is right, because he is not strong enough, will appear such a dilemma. The Star River God King continued: "just because I want to be a wild crane, but those royal families don''t want me to be so out of control, so I made a bet with them. The content of the bet is the ancient way of the Star River God King. If a demon can pass the 999 pass, I will join the power represented by the other party." "This bet was made dozens of years ago. Emperor Qianqiu was praised as a talent that no one can surpass in the first ten years, but he still can''t do it. Can you?" Chu Madman light a smile, "try to know." Words fall. At the end of the starry sky, there was a giant beast like a whale in the sky. Here comes the prey. But whose hook will the other party have? The giant beast of the starry sky is swimming in the starry sky, with a look of leisurely, but I don''t know that he has been watched by two people. Right now. Star giant came to Chu Madman fishing line in front. "It looks like I won." Chu Madman faint smile, fishing line move, the star giant to the death of the entanglement, it will catch up. But at this time, the Star River God King light smile, "pour also not necessarily." The fishing rod in his hand moved slightly, and the fishing line formed by daoze crossed most of the galaxy like a sharp blade, cutting the fishing line of Chu Madman in half. The star giant also broke free from the shackles and fled the galaxy in panic. "Oh, you''re cheating." Chu Madman''s eyebrows are picked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "You''re cheating." Chu Madman glanced at the Star River God King and said faintly. But the other side is a look of disapproval, light smile: "I didn''t say can''t interfere with each other''s fishing rod." "Oh, since the God King wants to play, I will accompany him to the end." Chu Madman chuckled and saw a giant star in the direction of the king of stars. He didn''t know that the other side''s fishing line had begun to move. At this time, his wrist shakes, Da Luo Yi condenses into a fishing line again, falls on a star, entangles it and throws it out directly. Boom!! The stars fly out and smash on the head of the giant beast. The other side is frightened and turns to escape. "Interesting." The Star River God King Rao has the interest to see Chu Madman one eye. Then, they both interfered with each other, sometimes cutting off each other''s fishing line, sometimes beating away each other''s prey, sometimes competing for prey, but accidentally killing the prey In the starry sky, countless pieces of stars are floating in a mess. And here, the two fishing lines are filled with mysterious brilliance, intertwined and collided with each other, and each battle sets off a storm in the starry sky. The Madman of Chu understood that the power that the Star River God King could use through the fishing rod in his hand was not very strong, otherwise, he could not fight with him with his own great will. After all, he is also a God King. But the power that the other side can use is still above himself. It''s not a simple thing to catch a giant beast one step ahead of him. The two sides froze with each other for seven days. "Oh, Mo Wuji finally stops at 993." Star River God King light smile way. There are a lot of people coming to the ancient road of the God King of Xinghe this time. Except for the Madman of Chu who came to this last pass, Mo Wuji was the best one. But even the top ten evildoer in the list of gods of heaven just stopped at the 993 pass. He could not go any further. He didn''t even see the face of the God King of Xinghe. The Madman of Chu was not surprised. Mo Wuji, he had seen it, and he almost fought. He had a general idea of where the other side could go. He didn''t pay attention to it and continued to fish. He took time to draw a prize for himself on the way. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward Star source." Xingyuan Seeing this reward, Chu Madman showed a touch of thinking. The star giant eats the stars and absorbs the power of the stars. What the Star source in his hand contains is the best and the best power of the stars! For the star giant, it''s the best tonic. It''s not much use to him. But even if you can use it to attract the star giant, the Star River God King will stop it. The Madman of Chu took a look at the God King of Xinghe, and his mind flashed, "yes." He tilted his mouth slightly and took out the Star source. It is an irregular, huge, mountain like prismatic crystal, which contains extremely terrible fluctuations of star energy. From a distance, it looks like a bright star. He enveloped the source with the great Luoyi and then dropped it into a galaxy. In an instant, the fluctuation of the Star source spreads out. Just like a cat smelling fishy smell, a giant star in the sky came from afar and rushed towards the source of stars. "This is..." Star River God King Leng for a while, "you actually take out a piece of the best Star source as bait? It''s too big of you. " The best Star source varies from person to person. It may not be of any use to Chu madmen, but it is of great use to other monks. Especially the Star River God King who practices the way of stars, even he is also attracted by the source of stars. "Only, even if you take out the source, don''t try to catch the prey one step ahead of me." The fishing rod in the hand of the king of Xinghe moved, and the fishing line crossed most of the galaxy, plundering toward the fishing line of the Madman of Chu. He wanted to do the same trick again and cut off his fishing line. "Oh, do you think I''m fishing for these monsters this time?" The crazy man of Chu turned his mouth slightly and threw his fishing rod hard. Before the king of Xinghe cut off his fishing line, the Star source was thrown to the starry sky by him! "Star source!" The king of Xinghe was surprised. This Xingyuan was thrown away by the Madman of Chu! At this moment, he realized that the Star source was not used to catch the giant beast in the sky, but to catch him!! The other side wants to catch a giant star while he goes to get the Star source. "God King, if you don''t do it again, the source of stars will be gone." Chu Madman faint smile. Just now, he pushed his power to the extreme. The source of stars was like a meteor across the starry sky. He was afraid that it would not be long before he would fly to the end of the starry sky and escape into the vast sea of stars. At that time, it would be very difficult to find this object from the vast universe, even if the king of Xinghe had great ability. "God King, I give you this. Don''t you want it?" Chu Madman said again. "Good boy, I''m afraid you''ll lose Xingyuan and this game again." With a faint smile, the king of Star River moved his fishing rod, and the fishing line condensed from the Tao swept across the starry sky, straight toward the source of stars. He was confident that after he got the source of stars, he would go back in time to stop the Chu Madman from catching the beast. "I won this game." The Madman of Chu said with a smile, he locked a giant beast, caught it with a moving fishing line, and then dragged it out of the sea of stars. And the Star River God King has also grasped the Star source, the fishing rod moves, the fishing line pulls the Star source, turns back to cut off the Chu Madman''s fishing line. At this time, the giant star has been emerging star sea. However, where the fishing line of the king of star river went, stars were broken. It seems that it is possible to cut off the fishing line of the Chu Madman when he pulled out the beast. "Tianjian, you lost this game." The king of Star River laughs. "I said, I won." As soon as Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, an extremely mysterious wave spread out with him as the center. That''s the power of time and space! Beyond imagination, the power of time and space poured into the sea of stars, and it was the fishing line of the king of stars for a moment. "What''s the matter? 1¡± As soon as Xinghe God''s face changed, the other side was able to exert this degree of power of time and space! He was so powerful that he wanted to get rid of the shackles of time and space. But with the injection of his strength, the fishing rod in his hand could not support his strength. With a click, it turned into pieces. At that time, a giant star beast had been dragged out of the sea of stars by Chu Madman, and the stars scattered all over the sky. It was gorgeous and dreamy. In the endless star light, the body of the giant star beast shrank rapidly, and then fell into the fish basket beside Chu Madman. The fish basket is made of special materials, with the power of the God King. The star giant is constantly struggling in it, but it just can''t earn out of the fish basket. The Star River God King looked at the broken fishing rod in his hand and the fish basket beside the Chu Madman. He was stunned for a moment. He lost? He, the great king, lost to a junior who was just in sanhuajing?! The Madman of Chu looked at the Star River God King, and his face changed. He could not help frowning. The God King would not be angry, would he?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "Ha ha, good. I didn''t expect that I was born in the hands of a young generation." "There are talented people in every generation. A new generation will replace the old." The king of Star River looked at the Madman of Chu and laughed. His eyes were filled with wonder. He didn''t ask about the power of time and space. If he lost, he would lose. He is not the one who can''t afford to lose. Then, the king of Xinghe took out a jade slip and handed it to the Madman of Chu. "I said that anyone who has broken through all levels can get my practice method. What is recorded in the jade slip is the practice method that the king of Xinghe relied on when he crossed the universe. Now, it''s yours." With that, he slapped at the sky. Just listen to the sound of a roar, the starry sky burst open, revealing a vast palace from inside. The palace is resplendent in splendor and splendor, surrounded by countless runes. It is marvelous and mysterious. "Besides my practice, you can choose three treasures from my treasure house." The Star River God King pointed to the Star River treasure house on his finger and said. And the Star River treasure house in this world, also make the Star River ancient road innumerable Tianjiao demons for it shock, one after another look at the starry sky, hot eyes. "This is the treasure house of the Star River God King!" "That''s right. It''s said that there are mountains of treasures in it. Any one of them can benefit people for life." "Come on, go in and have a look." Many people flashed and flew towards the treasure house, but they were all thrown out by an invisible barrier and couldn''t enter at all. That''s the barrier! People who don''t get permission from the king can''t get into it at all. "Damn it, only those who enter the last nine levels are qualified to enter and take a treasure." "Yes, we are not qualified at all." Some fairies can''t help shaking their heads. Whoosh! Several streams of light swept into the treasure house. They are mo Wuji, Luo Xue, Leng Wufeng and Chi longying. They are the only people who have entered the last nine passes except Chu madmen. The barrier did not stop them from entering. Chu Madman looked at one eye, but did not go immediately, he looked at the Star River God King light way: "your promise?" "Don''t worry, I am not the one who breaks the contract. Since you have passed all the checkpoints, I will join the sword spirit clan from now on and become an ally of the sword spirit clan." The Star River God King said with a bitter smile. Although he still wanted to be a wild crane, he had a bet with Zhongda Neng. If he broke the contract, it would not be a good end to wait for him. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t care whether he joined the sword spirit clan or not. After all, he was not a real sword spirit clan. He flashed and plundered toward the king''s treasure house. After a while, he appeared outside the treasure house. In the treasure house, Mo Wuji and Leng Wufeng came out with a satisfied smile on their faces. It seemed that they had gained a lot in it. And when see Chu Madman, the facial expression of a few people brush became matchless gloomy. In particular, there is no cold wind, cold eyes, and a sense of killing on the body, "sky sword!" "Oh, it looks like you have a grudge against me." "It''s natural. Don''t say that you forget what you''ve done!" Cold no breeze tone Sen ran of say. "I''ve done too many things, there''s no need to remember everything, unimportant things, God, never mind." "You killed my brother Leng Jiufeng, and you said it didn''t matter!" The corner of his mouth twitched and stared at the Madman of Chu. His eyes were very cold. It seemed that he would be swallowed alive. "Your brother..." Chu Madman showed the color of thinking, and then seriously said: "sorry, maybe it''s really something irrelevant, I don''t remember." "You son of a bitch!" The fierce and cold killing intention swept out. In a flash, the surrounding space is frozen. When it''s cold and windless, Mo Wuji reaches out and stops it. He says faintly: "let him enter the treasure house first." Leng Wufeng''s eyes flickered twice, then nodded. "Oh, you''ve saved your life for a while." The Chu Madman chuckled and then walked slowly into the treasure house. "Mo Wuji, do you also want to deal with Tianjian?" Cold no breeze light way. "Not bad." "You didn''t let me do it just now, because you wanted him to enter the treasure house and take the treasure, and then kill him and take his treasure. Kill two birds with one stone, right?" "Exactly." Mo Wuji light smile, then eyes become dignified, "but the strength of the sword is not small, I''m afraid not under me, to deal with him, don''t be careless."¡° Don''t worry, I got an unexpected treasure among the treasures this time. I''m sure I''ll kill him! " Leng Wufeng takes out a prismatic crystal, which contains endless wind and snow, like a world of ice and snow¡° Tianhan Shenjing, this is the most precious treasure of my family. I thought it had been lost for so many years. Unexpectedly, I found it in this treasure house. With him, no matter how strong the Tianjian is, I can only arrest it! " Leng Wufeng said with a smile¡° It''s interesting. I also want to see if the strength of this heavenly sword is as powerful as the rumored one! " The shadow of the red dragon laughs. The red sword in his hand was trembling slightly, as if excited. No swordsman is not interested in Tianjian, neither is chilongying. Although he doesn''t specialize in kendo, he is also a swordsman. When several people discussed how to fight with Tianjian. In the treasure house. Chu Madman looked at the face of countless treasures, can not help but tut tut wonder, "this star river god king is a collection of a lot of good things." He didn''t want to move everything here. That''s not a way to hide from the king of Xinghe. It''s not his style to be insincere and furtive¡° Eh, Heavenly Sword. " At this time, a voice came, it was Luoxue, and the other party was also in the treasure house to choose the treasure. The Madman of Chu walked over and saw that the opposite side was facing two treasures. One of them was a sword, and the other was a broken bead. But the bead was full of light fairy light, and there were characters flashing in it, which seemed to contain a mysterious and profound cultivation method¡° Heaven Sword, which of these two treasures should I choose? " Luo Xue inquires curiously. Chu Madman did not expect that the other party would ask himself, light response: "this is your chance, I am not suitable to say more." With that, he was about to leave, but when he passed the broken bead, he looked twice more¡° It''s interesting, but unfortunately it''s not for me. " Chu Madman left such a sentence, and then turned around and left. Luo Xue made up her mind to choose the bead, which could make Tianjian feel interesting. It must contain some mystery. As a matter of fact, she also had a certain feeling about the bead¡° Although Tianjian didn''t help me, he gave me a hint. " Luo Xue looks at Chu Madman''s back, there is a palpitation in her eyes, and a strange feeling in her cold heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Chu Madman looked at this dazzling treasure, let little love for their own analysis. After a while, the functions of countless treasures came to mind one by one, and many of them were helpful to him at this stage. Soon, he locked a treasure. It was a drop of purplish red precious blood, which filled with a very overbearing pressure. Even if a golden immortal stood in front of the precious blood, he would be pressed to the ground in an instant. According to the analysis of little love, this is the blood of the overlord of heaven! In the Tianyuan universe, there are three thousand constitutions, and one of them is called heaven overlord! The congenital imperial body of the royal family is known as the two great God bodies. This drop of blood in front of the Chu Madman''s eyes was left by the ancestor of a tyrant. It is said that when the ancestor was alive, he swept the Tianyuan universe with a tyrant body close to Dacheng, suppressed an era and was known as the tyrant God. That era was one of the most brilliant times of the tyrant. Unfortunately, the ancestor was attacked by three gods sent by the imperial family when he tried to attack Hunyuan, and finally died. Before his death, his whole body was scattered in all directions of the universe. One of the drops was obtained by the king of Star River God, and he used means to maintain the power of blood and put it into the treasure house. If you let a tyrant get this precious blood, his accomplishments will not be improved by leaps and bounds, but he will definitely benefit a lot. "This precious blood, I can use the book of constitution to analyze the overlord body, and integrate into the only original body." Chu Madman thought to himself, put away the blood. Immediately, he decided on the next target, which was a white fairy fruit, engraved with mysterious lines, containing an amazing breath. It''s called xianhaishenguo. As the name suggests, the power of Xianyuan is as vast as the sea! It''s even equivalent to a twelve grade flower of Xianyuan. It''s very useful for Daluo Jinxian. "My Xianyuan flower has already broken the limit in the unknown void. If you can take this xianhaishen fruit, you can definitely upgrade to several grades!" "Very good!" The Madman of Chu collected the fruit of Xianhai God. Finally, his target is a strange black ring. The ring is made of special material and filled with a vast and simple atmosphere. "There are ghost waves in the ring." The hint of little love rang out in his mind. "It''s like that bead." Chu Madman faint smile. "In addition, there are a lot of prohibitions in this ring, which need special conditions to be lifted." "Can you work out what the conditions are?" "Cannot parse at this time." Little love has not been connected with this cosmic avenue for a long time. It will take a lot of time to sort out the knowledge and information of the whole universe. And this black ring is not simple. I''ll try to figure it out for a while and a half. It''s not easy. "Well, this ring is a little interesting. Let''s keep it first." Chu Madman said with a smile. He put the ring on his hand. After selecting three more treasures, Chu Madman is ready to leave. When he came out of the treasure house, he found that Luoxue was waiting for him. Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned. This demon, who was the eleventh in the list of gods, seemed to be a little too enthusiastic towards him. "As I said, your Kendo has become a trend. If you rashly learn other people''s Kendo, the effect will be counterproductive." "I know." Luo Xue nodded, "I remember the reminder of Tianjian, but if I have a chance, I want to compete with Tianjian to confirm my own swordsmanship." "Not everyone has a chance to compete with heaven." "I understand, so I''ll try." Luoxue has some high morale. In the past, she took the peak of Kendo as her goal and worked hard. But what is the peak of Kendo and what is it? No one knows. It''s just a vague concept. But now, the Chu Madman has appeared. As soon as the sky sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey, and the sky sword will be above the sky! This legend has been circulating for countless years in the world of sword repair. At this time, she stood in front of her. Since then, the peak of Kendo has a clear positioning. He is the peak! And Luoxue, also because of a clear goal! "God, I appreciate your fighting spirit." Chu Madman nodded slightly. They left the treasure house together, but suddenly, several swords cut them at a very fast speed, and their power was so powerful that it was rare in the world! "Sneak attack? What a cheap trick Chu Madman''s sword is a unique sword move when he points to it and raises it at will! In the blink of an eye, it will break the incoming sword Qi one by one! Luoxue is not an ordinary friar. Although her sudden sword Qi surprised her, she responded in time and pulled out her long sword to resist. Boom! The sword Qi burst open, although Luo Xue is undamaged, but still back dozens of miles. That power, make her reveal the color of accident, "this is... The sword Qi of red dragon shadow!" Sure enough, not far from the ancient star, the red dragon shadow holds the red sword and looks coldly at the Madman of Chu. At his side, there are cold and windless, Mo Wuji two people. No.9, No.12, No.13 in the list of gods, join hands to attack Tianjian! This kind of battle surprised many monks who had not left the ancient road, so they quickly found a place to stop and watch¡° I didn''t expect there would be such a grand finale. "¡° It''s good. It''s interesting. " Luo Xue''s face slightly sank. Looking at the three people not far away, she was going to help the Chu Madman. But around the Madman of Chu, there were countless runes, which formed a huge array and covered it, but Luoxue couldn''t get in for a moment. Mo Wuji three people, also in the border. Luo Xue realized that the purpose of the sword Qi just now was to force her to retreat beyond the boundary of the array. The other side had to deal with the Chu Madman, and didn''t want to involve herself. Otherwise, three against one will become three against two. With Luoxue''s strength, they may even reverse the situation they think they will win¡° It seems that you still can''t help fighting against the sky. "¡° Hum, Tianjian, you call yourself Tianjian, but today, we have to break the sword against the sky! " Cold no wind cold hum, between raising hands, the boundless cold spread out with him as the center, instantly frozen the void. Compared with Leng Jiufeng, his strength is much stronger. Bang!! The cold air condenses into an iceberg, falling from the sky, crushing the Madman of Chu¡° Useless and useless The Madman of Chu stood in the same place and didn''t move. His sword burst out by himself! A sword flash, the whole iceberg was divided into two, from both sides of his side fell to the ground, a roar, frozen the mountains and rivers. Boom!! The overwhelming sword pressure enveloped a whole border. The Madman of Chu stood up with his hand in his hand, and the immortal radiance on his body was flowing, and the posture of the Immortal King was shocking? God, I can''t see you have such ability! "¡° Let''s have a try! " Leng Wufeng makes another move, and the more violent cold air condenses pieces of sharp ice crystal fragments in the air. The other two people''s Xianyuan operation, also ready to start at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 In the ancient road of Xinghe God King, the three immortals set up an array to encircle the Madman of Chu. They want to break the sword against heaven! Many people saw this scene and talked excitedly. "The ninth, twelfth and thirteenth demons in the list of gods join hands. I don''t know if the sword can carry it." "Although Tianjian is powerful, these three demons are not vegetarians, especially Mo Wuji. They are the top ten monsters in the list of gods." "Maybe we can take this opportunity to see the real strength of Tianjian." It''s not just a lot of demons. Even some of the great powers of Tianyuan universe have paid more attention to this war. The appearance of Tianjian is a threat to other demons Tianjiao. So far, no one can find out his real strength. Maybe this time, you can. "Kill Leng Wufeng takes the lead, and countless ice crystal fragments are wrapped in the cold wind and cold intention to kill, sweeping toward the Madman of Chu! This blow seems to cut each other to pieces!! "Useless and useless!" Chu Madman stood in the same place, his figure was still like a mountain, his sword finger was frozen, and he moved towards the ice crystal storm in front of him. In an instant, the sword Qi gushed out and disintegrated the storm into invisibility. "Is that all you can do?" Chu Madman sneered, words with endless irony. But all of a sudden, a figure came to him, a red sword shadow suddenly across, toward his neck! In the shadow of the sword, there is endless fire. It is extremely powerful! It''s the red dragon shadow. "You don''t deserve to use a sword in front of heaven!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the sword finger one coagulates, the fingertip has the sword spirit to gather, toward that sword shadow spot! The sword finger breaks through the endless fire and points on the blade. With a clang sound, the void around burst out fiercely, and the fire burst out with sword Qi, sweeping all directions. The Chu Madman with the sword finger still stood in the same place, but the red dragon shadow with the magic sword in his hand felt a strong force coming from the sword body, which made him back tens of feet. He was shocked to see the Chu Madman, "can you stop my sword with the sword finger?" "Kendo is not your strong point. Show your real ability." Chu Madman said lightly. He can see that chi long Ying is not good at Kendo, and his real means is not kendo. "Ha, it''s still early." The red dragon''s shadow laughs. The red sword in his hand cuts out one after another. The sword Qi cuts out one after another. In the blink of an eye, it makes a sea of fire all around! On the other side, Leng Wufeng was not idle. He was holding the mysterious formula in his hand, and a lot of cold air gushed out, carrying the mysterious runes to the sky. "Five Secrets of cold way, split star change!" A large number of cold air gathered into a cold star, with great power, rolling towards the Chu Madman. Fire, sword, ice, stars! Two forces, one left and one right, attack madman Chu! The strength of the force, directly around the void burst. "It''s ridiculous to think against the sky like this!" The Madman of Chu still didn''t retreat. He turned his sword fingers with both hands. The surging sword pressure poured out, and the two sword Qi gushed out. A sword evolves the phase of stars, a sword evolves the phase of wind and thunder! The magic of the sword! Wind and thunder! The galaxy can smash the stars, the power of wind and thunder dispels the sea of fire, and several streams of energy converge to form a zone of energy flow! And in that torrent, Chu Madman stood with his hands down, and the energy flow around him could not erode him at all. He was like a God, standing aloof and outstanding! The sword will flow and evolve naturally! Seeing this, many demons marveled. "Good guy, under the siege of the red dragon shadow and the cold wind, he can be so calm. It''s so powerful." "Yes, it is the legendary sword." "It seems that he has something to keep." The array is in the border. It''s cold and windless. The two of them look at each other. Then they fly out and come to the Madman of Chu. One person''s hands are moving and the endless cold air is pouring out. The cold air is biting into the bones. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is eroded by the cold air, his action will be greatly affected and extremely insidious. This is exactly "Five formulas of cold way, spring cold palm!" Leng Wufeng drives the cultivation to the extreme. A pair of palms are covered with silver frost, and even the space is cracked. The red sword in the hands of red dragon shadow also urged to the extreme, one sword after another cut out, powerful, hot and domineering atmosphere, completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. These two people, a cold and a heat, immediately made Chu Madman fall into the situation of ice and fire. However, he was very calm. The finger of the sword was moving, the air of the sword was moving, and the meaning of the sword was changing. He resisted and disintegrated their moves one by one. He was so elegant! "Your cultivation is too bad!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger was fixed on the cold palm without wind, and the other hand also clamped the sword cut by the red dragon shadow¡° Sword, reincarnation of life and death I saw him drink lightly, and there was an extremely surging sword pressure pouring out of his body! Cold and windless, the shadow of the red dragon was shaken back by the sword. Then, the sword of Chu Madman points to the sky, and Da Luo Yi evolves itself, born and died, reincarnating two kinds of Da Luo Yi! Two big Luo Yi fusion, turns into an incomparably terrible sword shadow to cut out bravely! Where you go, the void is broken! Even a few people''s array boundaries are buzzing. It''s cold and windless, and the red dragon''s shadow''s pupils shrink slightly. They move extremely. They are driven to the extreme by cold palm Qi and fiery sword Qi. But still can''t stop this reincarnation sword! Bang!! The two men were blown to blood. Chu Madman''s sword finger is a condensation, and a sword is cut out, and at this time, a figure came flying, came to two people in front of, blocked the sword! It''s Mo Wuji¡° You can''t bear it at last Chu Madman looked at Mo Wuji, light said, and each other''s body has a very strong breath revealed. It''s a strong, tyrannical atmosphere! The breath turned into a wild beast behind him¡° It''s Mo Wuji''s idea of "mang Huang Da Luo"! " There was a cry of surprise. Mang Huang Da Luo Yi is mo Wuji''s understanding of Da Luo Yi. This Da Luo Yi is extremely terrible. It can evolve into some ancient gods and beasts in Tianyuan universe! This is also an important reliance for him to become the ninth in the list of gods¡° Tianjian, try the power of death Mantis Mo Wuji gave a sneer and saw that behind him, Da Luoyi rose into the sky and turned into a huge mantis, which was filled with a sharp and dead breath. A pair of sickle arms are interwoven with lines, which is very shocking. It is a very ancient animal in the universe, the mantis, the God of death¡° "Chop!" Mo Wuji gave a cold drink, and the mantis, the God of death behind him, waved his double swords at the Madman of Chu, which were as thick as mountains¡° Sword, tyranny As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated, he burst out a sense of tyranny. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the boundless sword Qi pours out. This is a move of Zhou''s sword, which is displayed in the hands of the madmen of Chu. It seems to be more exquisite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Tyrannical sword, tyrannical sword! Fight violence with violence, fight violence with violence! The sword Qi and the knife Qi collide in the void. They explode around fiercely, and the array border is turbulent for several times. "The mantis is too strong to be a chariot. What''s more, it''s the enemy of heaven?" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink, and his sword finger is coagulated, and thousands of sword Qi soars to the sky. It''s like two in one life, two in three, a kind of big idea, which evolved independently, and several kinds of big ideas gathered together. "Sword, reincarnation!" With one sword, reincarnation is the main idea, and the other ideas are the supplement. Huge sword shadow set off a storm in the air! Mo Wuji''s death Mantis Xuying waved his arms behind him and cut out the sword Qi one after another. But in front of the sword, he still couldn''t hold it. He was directly cut by the sword shadow! Just listen to a shrill scream, death Mantis God form broken! Mo Wuji flies hundreds of feet backwards. But it''s not over. Thousands of sword Qi circled around the Madman of Chu, and the endless immortal light flowed around him, which set him off like a God in a sword. He struck again. "The sword, the destiny!" The sword Qi of yin and Yang is mainly composed of wind, thunder, fire and ice! As if to reset the geomancy fire, shape the universe! This sword is more mysterious and terrifying than just now! Mo Wuji''s pupils shrank and roared, and his great Luoyi burst out to the extreme. An ancient giant beast formed behind him. It was a ghost beast with sharp mouth and tusks! The roar of the ghost beast filled with endless evil spirit. On the other side, cold and windless, red dragon shadow also join hands! "Cold way five Jue, day frost boxing!" Endless wind and snow gathered in front of him, one punch, huge fist seal with cold wind, rolling out! The power of this blow is enough to blow up stars! Red dragon shadow also abandoned the sword and used his real skills. He opened his mouth, surrounded by endless aura converged toward him, and then opened his mouth to spit out, the hot flow of inflammation gushed out! It''s Longxi! Ice and fire, and ghost beast, three forces hit the sword Qi. A level 18 energy storm sounded in the same place, and the whole formation boundary was shaking violently. Finally, with a click, the border broke! A way of energy from the diffuse out, fell on some stars, stars can not bear that force, one after another burst!! Whoosh! In the endless energy storm, a figure came to the Chu Madman at a very fast speed. It''s the shadow of the red dragon! His hands covered with red dragon scales had turned into a pair of dragon claws! If the dragon claw is taken out, even the void will be torn. But Chu Madman''s sword finger moved, and his sword Qi was spontaneous. He collided with the dragon''s claw one after another, and made a sharp sound of gold and iron. "It seems that you are finally willing to use your real strength." Chu Madman chuckled. "Tianjian, I''ll see if you can laugh later!" Seeing the smile on the other side''s face, red dragon shadow only feels extremely angry. You know, they are fighting for life and death now, but each other, without the slightest sense of crisis, can even laugh out?! It''s too hard to see them. "Five Secrets of cold way, gun of ice God!" There is a huge ice gun on the cold and windless head. There are countless patterns on it, which is mysterious. More Than This. He also took out a prismatic crystal. It''s the lost treasure of the Tianhan clan, Tianhan Shenjing, which is suspended on his head, falling down with blue brilliance! In this light, his breath is climbing! It has reached the realm of five Qi! That huge ice gun is even more terrifying! "Pay for my brother''s life!" Leng Wufeng roared, and the gun on his head was thrown out, directly targeting the Chu Madman. "Beast, devil, ape!" Mo Wuji also once again transformed into the divine form of a beast, which is a pair of meat wings on the back, with a ferocious appearance and a body covered with countless black hairs! The giant ape hit the Madman of Chu with a fist, and the huge power directly cracked the void! And red dragon shadow see two extremely move attack, take the opportunity to retreat, at the same time open mouth is a dragon breath gush out! At this time, the three evildoers have been working hard for their own sake. No one left his hand. Chu Madman looked at the attack from all directions, with a calm look and calm eyes. In Mo Wuji''s opinion, the calmness of the other side is a little too much. It''s like a mockery of them. Three energy, momentum earth shaking. In the ancient road, many Tianjiao even lost their speech ability when they saw this power, and looked at the scene in a daze¡° It''s a terrible force. Can Tianjian block it? "¡° I don''t know, but it should be impossible. "¡° Yes, the power of this move is terrible. " Cold star rain holding the arms of Wudao, some anxious, "how can not Tianjian with the sword, as long as he wants, this Wudao will immediately arrive at the other side."¡° Tianjian has its own considerations, or, in his opinion, these people are not worth his sword. " Ling Fei said. Hearing this, cold star rain took a breath of cold air. The ninth, the twelfth and the thirteenth demons in the list of gods are all fighting together. It''s not worth drawing a sword?! How strong is Tianjian? Cold star rain, has been more than the first time to think about this problem, but no one has made it clear¡° Sword, Vientiane Facing the strongest blow of the three evils, the Madman of Chu still refused to give up, but he had a lot of big ideas on him! The power of Da Luo Yi directly turned into thousands of sword Qi and spread out like a tide! This includes fire, ice, life and death, yin and Yang and so on. The endless sword Qi interweaves and turns into a complete heaven and earth. This sword is so powerful that people can only see that the frost is broken and the fire is dissipated. Under the impact of this force, the evil ghost, demon and ape bear the brunt of it, and there are fragments on the spot¡° If your strength is only like this, it''s really disappointing Chu Madman said indifferently. During the war, there was no lack of sword repair. They looked at the Madman of Chu, and there was a burning color in their eyes¡° Is this the sky sword? It''s a sword move. It''s too powerful! "¡° I seem to see the peak of Kendo! " Luoxue can''t help being excited, and her sword spirit can''t help showing itself. I want to compete with each other immediately. However, now the other side is fighting with people, it''s not easy to disturb them, so they have to bear it for the time being. The broken array is in the border¡° We''ve done our best, but he''s still intact! " Three evildoers looking at Chu Madman intact, a heart gradually sink down, each other''s strength, far above their imagination. The most important thing is, is this the best effort of the other party? Tianjian, how much strength have you used?! Are there any hidden cards? But before the three of them recovered from the shock, they saw a flash of Chu Madman''s figure and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was cold and windless¡° No good Leng Wufeng''s face changed greatly. A sword Qi came down from the sky and covered him. A threat of death made him shiver all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 The sword Qi is coming, making Leng Wufeng shudder! He pushed the immortal yuan in his body to the extreme and injected all of them into the sky cold crystal on his head. A bright light diffused out and turned into a barrier filled with countless runes. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power of Shenjing in this cold day is really powerful, which can be compared with the power of Hedao. "Unfortunately, your cultivation is too bad!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent and speechless. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the immortal yuan surges in his body. The power of Da Luoyi soars. The sword Qi falls on the barrier and tears it directly! "How can it be!" Leng Wufeng exclaimed, and his eyes showed a touch of panic. This God crystal, although he just refined soon, but this thing has infinite power, how can Chu Madman break it so easily?! Cold and windless, his face was puzzled. But Chu Madman didn''t explain too much to him. After smashing the barrier, the sword Qi was still overwhelming, tearing a cold windless arm. In the scream, Leng Wufeng retreated hundreds of feet, covered his broken arm, and looked frightened. "Damn it Not far away, the red dragon roared, and its huge body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dragon covered with scales and with wings on its back. "Roar!" A roar, red dragon shadow claw toward Chu Madman catch! This blow, without any Xianyuan power, is the purest physical force. However, this blow is no worse than that of the five realms of Daluo. This is the real power of red dragon shadow! "Even if it''s a dragon, you can only lie on your stomach for me!" Chu Madman said lightly, in the face of the fierce attack of the red dragon shadow, he would not retreat or avoid, and the immortal yuan in his body would move and cut out with a sword! Sword Qi collides with dragon claw! See dragon scale broken, a large number of dragon blood burst out! The sword Qi, unexpectedly, stabbed a huge blood hole in the dragon claw. Then the next moment, the Chu Madman disappeared in the same place and came to the sky of the red dragon shadow. The immortal yuan in his body surged out like a raging wave. He raised his foot and stepped on each other''s head!! Bang!! A loud noise, red dragon shadow feel his head is like hundreds of millions of stars hit, to blow open the same, head a muddle, actually from the mid air hard fell to the ground. Smoke billowed, and a huge hole was blasted out of the ground. Seeing this, they could not help taking a breath. You know, whether it''s the shadow of the red dragon or the cold and windless, it''s all the monsters in the world. It''s close to the top ten in the list of gods. But these two people, but now is by Chu Madman to press beat!! A sword, tore off a cold windless hand, a foot, the red dragon shadow stepped on the ground. This amazing fighting power makes the pupils of many people tremble. "Heavenly Sword!" "Let me show you my real strength!" Mo Wuji roared, and his strength urged him to the extreme. He took out a drop of golden blood. There was a terrible force in the blood. At the moment of its appearance, people seemed to see a ferocious ape roaring up in the sky. It was extremely terrible! "Well, is that a drop of blood essence of evil ghost and ape?" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Mo Wuji''s understanding of mang Huang Da Luo Yi can be transformed into the form of some ancient gods and beasts. This evil spirit, demon and ape is the most powerful of all his forms. Now, if he takes another drop of the blood essence of the demon ape, he can raise the power of the divine form to a higher level! Boom!!! The essence and blood of the demon ape are integrated into Mo Wuji''s body, and the evil spirit of the demon ape behind him is even more solid. Everyone present shudders with that monstrous evil spirit. The starry sky around is dim, only the evil ghost and ape are roaring in the sky!! "Even the real god beast must bow to the sky, not to mention your little god form?" Chu Madman said lightly, the sword finger a coagulation, the body does not move, gas spontaneous, endless Xianhui shrouded, eyes look down, proud of the world! He disdained the appearance, make Mo Wuji extremely angry, "then try it!" See evil spirit evil ape roar a, one punch toward Chu Madman''s head to smash! Powerful, there is a large space began to collapse! The Madman of Chu was still unmoved. As soon as the sword finger was coagulated, a great sense of Luo soared into the air and turned into a sword shadow of several hundred thousand feet! In the shadow of the sword, there is a sense of boundless killing! At the moment when the two forces collided, the void burst fiercely, and the formation of the border could no longer be maintained. With the broken void, it disintegrated! The scattered energy turbulence directly makes the stars under the Chu Madman turn into pieces! Some of the Tianjiao who watched the battle turned pale and quickly went back. But some people didn''t respond in time. They were caught by the energy flow on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Not everyone can easily see the battle of the strong. Not enough strength, only in the strong under the confrontation, turned into ashes¡° It''s terrible. The fighting power of these two men is no longer comparable to that of ordinary five atmosphere¡° Yes, that''s the real evil. " The crowd looked at the turbulent flow of energy, tut tut surprised, dare not close¡° Fight again! " Mo Wuji roared and manipulated the demon ape behind him to fight again. Not far away, the cold wind of the broken arm, and the red dragon shadow that was trampled on the ground also perked up and urged Xianyuan again¡° Tianjian, don''t underestimate us too much! " Cold and windless, holding one hand high, endless cold air from all directions gathered, turned into a very powerful breath, a million miles of starry sky, turned into a frozen hell in an instant¡° "The Five Secrets of the cold way, the cold day breaks the heart!" Cold and windless five fingers fierce grip, endless cold condensed into a huge air mass, filled with white light, rolling amazing power. Just a glance, it makes people feel that even the soul will be frozen. Red dragon shadow, not to mention more let, urge extremely move! As soon as his wings vibrated and he screamed, the power of the burning flame gathered in his throat. He opened his mouth and spat out. A fire that was enough to burn the stars soared into the sky!! Finally, Mo Wuji''s evil spirit, demon ape spirit form behind him, condenses all his evil spirit and makes a black divine light! Where the divine light passes, the void is directly penetrated¡° God, I''m not interested in playing with you any more. " Chu maniac light way, in the face of three extreme moves, his sword point a coagulation, the body that makes the number of large Luo Yi, unexpectedly at this moment, all convergence, into one! A very terrible breath, with him as the center diffuse out! The breath, vast and detached, seemed to be above all living beings, making the Madman of Chu like an invincible being overlooking the world¡° One sword, invincible! " Invincible sword again! Strong and invincible, big Luo Yi broke out! It gathered the sword spirit of Chu Madman''s whole life, and appeared in front of the public again in a powerful and incredible manner after cutting off the natural disaster. This bright sword makes every sword practitioner marvel and yearn. Luoxue, in particular, has a fanatical eye. Bang!! Several streams of energy boom together, accompanied by a roar, several figures fly backwards from the endless fairyland like a broken kite!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 A sword invincible reappearance, that terrible energy, so that everyone in the presence of it amazing! When this sword collides with Mo Wuji''s extreme moves, it''s like the energy of millions of stars is concentrated together, and then burst open. That terrible energy turbulence almost instantly submerges most of the ancient road, and stars burst open one after another under this force, and turn into powder!! Under this power, the vast starry sky dissipates and disintegrates one after another. In this endless fairyland, several figures fly upside down like broken kites, smashing countless meteorites one after another. These are mo Wuji''s three. However, the situation of these three people is not so good. The cold and windless muscles and bones were all broken, the whole person was almost like a pool of mud, and the breath was completely cut off. On the other side. The red dragon shadow is a dragon family. Its body is powerful, but it''s not much better. There is almost no intact place on its body. Half of its head is broken, and there are only two skeletons left in a pair of meat wings. In the terrible energy, nearly 80% of its scales are scraped off, and its whole body is bloody and miserable. Although still alive, but also dying. As for Mo Wuji, he broke half of his arm and covered his body with sword marks. Three evildoers, one dead, two seriously injured!! All the people present were shocked by this sad scene. "God, what''s the matter with Tianjian?" The three evildoers are all like this. Surely the sky sword will not be so good, will it? People think of this and look at the center of the energy. Vaguely, they saw in the gorgeous Xianhui, there is a figure dressed in white, standing proud, elegant. It''s so clean! That white dress, not the slightest broken, also did not catch the slightest dust, too clean! It''s so clean that people don''t know what to say. And it was this clean, but it brought people an indescribable shock, one after another took a breath of air conditioning, terrified. Chu Madman, unexpectedly is not damaged!!! "This, how can it be!" Some people can''t believe it. The three evildoers were so miserable, but the Madman of Chu didn''t get hurt. How dare people believe that?? "This is the real monster!" Someone could not help murmuring. The top ten gods are considered monsters, but compared with Chu madmen, it doesn''t seem so shocking. Because this man is too aloof. In the starry sky, three monsters join hands to besiege the Chu Madman, but one died and two were seriously injured, and the outcome has been determined. Chu Madman, almost in a rolling posture, won the victory! Since then, no one dares to question the strength of Tianjian! "You have some strength to survive just now, but it''s a pity that you can''t wait enough to go against the sky!" Chu Madman light said. Then, his eyes a coagulation, fingertip sword gas flow, lock red dragon shadow, Mo Wuji. A death threat immediately made the two people''s pupils shrink, and they were extremely shocked. Just when the Madman of Chu was about to kill, a cold voice came from the distant starry sky, "stop it!" I saw a man in a golden Taoist robe coming from the sky, and the powerful great Luo Yi poured out and enveloped the starry sky. The grand circle! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t listen to each other''s words. His sword finger moved and his sword Qi cut out. "Wanton!" The man immediately speed up, figure a flash came to two people in front of, raised a hand to play a palm, blocked the sword, eyes coldly looking at Chu Madman. "Do you want to do it?" Chu Madman light said. In the distance, the Wudao sword in the arms of the cold star rain trembles, and then turns into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it flies across the starry sky and comes to the Madman of Chu. No way to come, scared sword pressure seems to echo with Chu Madman''s sword pressure, swept out, covering the world! At the moment of seeing Wu Dao, a lot of people just reflected that Chu Madman had never used the sword from the beginning to the end!! As a swordsman, he doesn''t use swords! This is undoubtedly the biggest insult to the opponent, but it also shows that the Madman of Chu didn''t do his best in the first World War! Good guy Is there a limit to this guy''s strength? "What a heavenly sword! There''s a great guy in the sword spirit family!" The man in the golden robe looked at the Madman of Chu. His eyes showed the color of fear and the cold intention of killing him! He is the elder of the Taoist family. He happens to do something nearby, so he can come in time when the Madman of Chu wants to kill Mo Wuji. "Do you want to try the ability of Tianjian yourself?" The Madman of Chu stands with his hand down, and Wudao floats beside him. No one doubts that when he holds this sword, his combat power will be upgraded to a higher level! A legendary swordsman, holding a legendary sword! This combination has made countless sword practitioners look forward to it. Even if they think that it is unlikely that Chu Madman will win the grand circle with his strength now, they still look forward to this battle and want to see all the strength of Tianjian¡° Oh, how dare you challenge me? " The golden gun man''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a surge in his eyes, and the immortal yuan in his body was even surging. He, unexpectedly is some press can''t bear to start!! However, at the thought of the sword spirit clan behind the Chu Madman, he suppressed the killing intention. The Taoist kings are not afraid of the sword spirits. After all, the DaoWang clan is more powerful than the Jianling clan, which has experienced ten thousand sword robberies! However, there is a sword God King in the sword spirit family! A long time ago, the king of swords was also a demon in the list of gods. When he became the queen of gods, his real power became more and more profound. Even the strongest members of the DaoWang clan are not sure about this person. It is precisely because there is the king of swords, who has experienced a lot of sword robberies and suffered a heavy loss of inside information that the sword spirit clan can continue to maintain the title of the royal clan and frighten all forces¡° With scruples, you are not strong enough. " Chu Madman looked at the gold gun man and sneered¡° Tianjian, I advise you, it''s better not to be too arrogant, otherwise, it will be your own day! " The golden gun man said it indifferently, and his words were threatening. But when the Madman of Chu heard this, he seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. He looked up to the sky and said, "ridiculous, have you ever heard that the sky sword is above the sky! God, how can you take me? " Endless sword pressure, spread out, shocked the world. In the void, a group of powerful immortals can''t help sighing at the extraordinary appearance of the immortals and the madmen of Chu who boast of the heaven beyond the sky¡° The Heaven Sword, which has been legendary for countless years in the world of sword cultivation, is really extraordinary. "¡° Yes, maybe there will be another sword God King in the future, even more terrifying than the sword God King! "¡° Is the sword spirit clan going to rise again? " Many great powers are talking about it. They are worried about the future of the sword spirit clan. Obviously, they don''t want to see the sword spirit clan rise again. The universe resources are limited. How can they be willing to have another powerful royal clan to compete with them for resources? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "God, how can you take me?" With the arrogant words falling, the Madman of Chu, holding the sword to the man in front of him, said faintly: "these two people, if they want to go against heaven, their sins are unforgivable!" Meaning has been very obvious, Mo Wuji, red dragon shadow two people, he killed! "If you want to kill them, hum, I want to kill you!" The man in the golden robe snorted coldly, and the great meaning of Luo roared out, covering the whole world! But just as he was about to take the shot, a strong breath came from a star in the distance, which made the golden gun man''s face change. "This breath is the God King, the Star River God King!" There is only one God King in the ancient path of the Star River God King, that is the Star River God King! But this person, never neutral, never take the initiative to intervene in the struggle of other forces, why at this time, help Chu Madman?! Not only the golden gun man, but also some of the other talents can''t sit still. "King of the stars, what do you mean?" "Well, sure enough, the so-called neutrality is just an illusion. You are still standing in line after all!" "Why help Tianjian?" One voice rings out, questioning the Star River God King. These are the ancient powers of the universe. And the king of star river just said faintly, "do you still remember the bet?" As soon as the words came out, people seemed to guess what they had thought. They could not help but shrink their pupils, and their faces became extremely gloomy. "You mean Tianjian has passed all levels?" "Not bad." The king of stars nodded slightly. "How is that possible?" "No one has been able to pass your test for so many years, but this heavenly sword has passed!" And the sword God King on the sword God peak, who was far away from the sword spirit family, was also very surprised, and then he laughed with a smile, "OK, my sword spirit family, add another God King!" It was not only him, but also the chieftain of Jianling clan, who was very excited after they got the news. This is a great benefit for the whole sword spirit clan. From now on, their voice in Tianyuan universe will be greatly improved. How can they not be excited? "The prophecy of Tianjian is true, it''s true!" "It''s amazing how long Tianjian has been here. It has brought us a God King. Ha ha, Tianjian is really the lucky star of our sword spirit family!" Jianling clan leader and others are more determined that Chu Madman can lead Jianling clan to the top of the universe. And the Star River God King ancient road. The man in the golden robe was summoned from the Taoist family and took people away!! With the king of Star River, he has no ability to hurt the Madman of Chu. In this case, we have to put Mo Wuji and the red dragon in the video first. "Go Without any hesitation, the man with the gun left quickly. It''s not too difficult for him to save two people when the Madman of Chu didn''t show his cards. And the Star River God King is staring at by a way of immortal knowledge, it is not easy to move. "If heaven does evil, you can survive. If you do evil, you can''t live! How long can you live against heaven? " Chu Madman light said. Then the figure flashed and came to Leng Wufeng''s face, and took away the Qiankun ring and Tianhan Shenjing. With a clang sound, Wu Dao put the scabbard back. Chu Madman light way: "go!" "Yes." Ling Fei and Han Xingyu follow him with fanatical color in their eyes, while Feng Qingxue and Luo Xue can''t help following him after pondering for a while. "Tianjian, it deserves its reputation." "Yes, it seems that one of the top ten gods will be replaced." "Tut, Mo Wuji is defeated by Tianjian. Naturally, his rank will be given to Tianjian. However, I think the strength of Tianjian is not only the demons of the sword spirit clan in tianshenbang, who are sleeping or practicing in seclusion. Tianhan is also a royal family, and they will not, but if they wake up these evildoers rashly, they will not be satisfied. The elders hesitated. "There''s nothing to hesitate about. They are also members of the Tianhan clan. They can''t care so much now." Tianhan clan leader''s cold voice. "All right!" The elders nodded and went to tianhanzu to wake up a sleeping demon. Soon after. In the cold weather, a young man suddenly opened his eyes from the crystal coffin, and there was a chill on his body. "This avenue breath... No, this is not the time for me to wake up. Why do I wake up suddenly?" The young man''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, looking at the elder in front of him. The elder had no choice but to tell the whole story. "Oh... The legendary sword? It''s just that the ancient star of Tianyuan is about to open. Maybe it''s time. " The young man said faintly. He walked out of the crystal coffin, looked at the endless sky and whispered: "seven stars in a row, nine kings return! Nine kings, will this time seven stars in a row, this world On the other side. In a canyon full of endless storms. A beautiful woman with slim figure sits cross legged in the storm, surrounded by runes and invisible Taoist rhymes in three thousand green silk, just like a high fairy king. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes, the endless storm was slowly dispersed. Then, a maid came up, "little Lord, there is news from the second lady."¡° Oh, where is she? "¡° It is said that she once appeared in the ancient road of Xinghe God King, and now she is following Tianjian. "¡° Heavenly Sword? A legendary character? "¡° Yes, the legend is true. The sword spirit family was born with Tianjian... "Maidservant will tell us about the Madman of Chu¡° Interesting. " The beautiful woman showed a strange color. "The sword spirit family has always been friendly with our wind family. Since my younger sister is with him, she should have nothing to do. Continue to pay attention to his trend."¡° Yes In the starry sky. A golden palace stands on a star covered with countless golden runes and filled with noble breath. Today, in the temple, a golden youth with sword eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes, "I feel that the last fragment is already here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "This is the last fragment of the world!" In the golden palace, there is a strange color in the eyes of the golden youth. He felt it for a while, then looked in a direction and whispered, "it''s... The ancient road of the king of stars. It''s there." "Somebody." In a short time, a group of friars in golden armor came to the young people. Among them, there was no lack of daruo realm, but each of them had great respect for the young people with golden hair. Just because this man has a name... Emperor Qianqiu! Emperor Qianqiu, the number one in the list of gods! "The last piece I''m looking for is now in the world. It''s in the ancient road of the king of stars. Go and find out who''s holding it and bring it back." "Yes." The guards nodded slightly and then left. After many golden guards left, several figures appeared again. Among them, there were men and women, and their accomplishments were extremely powerful. If anyone who was familiar with the demons in the list of gods was here, he would recognize that these people were all the top demons in the list of gods. Among them, the first one is still the seventh in the list of gods, the emperor Liufang of the imperial family! "The last piece is already here. Don''t you do it yourself?" Emperor Liufang is a young man with white hair, sword eyebrows and stars, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if nothing in the world can be put on the other side''s mind. "I''m ready to break through the five Qi realm. It''s not convenient for me to do so for the time being. In addition, I have to prepare for the opening of Tianyuan ancient star." "Oh, the last fragment is now in the world. It seems that I can finally fulfill my wish." Emperor Liufang''s face showed a touch of excitement, "so many years, finally can restore the integrity of the body." Not only him, but also the demons behind him showed a smile. On the other side. In the starry sky. The Madman of Chu sat on the warship, and two warships were not far away. It''s fengqingxue and Luoxue. They didn''t know why, but after the trial of Xinghe Shenwang ancient road, they followed up. "Is that how you want to be a follower?" Chu Madman light said, voice into Luoxue, Feng Qingxue two people''s ears, even if they, can''t help but emerge a red haze on the face. At the same time, there is also some shame. You know, they are all famous goddess in Tianyuan universe. This weekday, high above, I don''t know how many men are willing to bow down under their pomegranate skirt, but now, they take the initiative to follow, and they are also despised by each other?? Is it natural?? "This heavenly sword, can''t it be full of brains? There''s nothing else except the sword, is there?" Feng Qingxue murmured to himself. She took out a mirror and looked at the face in it with a smile. "How many charming women are there in this face, skin, eyes, world? Is this guy really not excited at all? " Unlike fengqingxue, Luoxue is indifferent. She is indifferent. She doesn''t know anything about her feelings except swords. This time, she actively follows Chu Madman because her opponent''s Kendo is too attractive to her. "Tianjian, I want to compete with you this time." Luo Xue spoke directly to show her intention. Chu Madman saw her one eye, know oneself if don''t agree of words, the other side points to uncertain can follow him to when, nodded, "can." Words fall. Luoxue disappeared and came to the starry sky. A long sword at her waist clangs and suddenly comes out of its sheath. Endless wind and snow sweep out and freeze the void. Different from the cold and windless way of ice, although Luoxue''s way has something to do with the cold attribute, it is more of a cold and penetrating sword! "Please teach me!" Luo Xue''s eyes showed a touch of excitement. Her delicate body was straight and her jade legs moved. She held a long sword in her hand and turned it into a sword. The light flew away towards the Madman of Chu. The speed of this sword is extremely fast and powerful. Even a swordsman like Ling Fei can''t see the action of this sword, let alone resist it. But the Chu Madman slowly stood up from the warship, the sword finger a coagulation, fingertip sword light flow, toward a direction in the void a little bit. With a clang, the tip of the sword collides with the tip of the finger. A burst of vitality. "Your sword is fast, but not strong enough." Chu Madman light way, the sword finger moves, more intense sword gas gushes out from among them, blink of an eye will Luo snow to easily push back. "Come again!" Luo Xue holds a long sword in her hand. Her sword moves are continuous and pour out one after another towards the Madman of Chu. Endless cold air enveloped the void. However, seeing that the Chu Madman used the sword finger and the light of the sword moved in a flash, all his moves were imperious, so he easily broke Luoxue''s sword move one by one. Not far away from the cold star rain focused on watching this battle. She is the body of the frost sword, and the most suitable one is the ice sword way. Luoxue''s way is similar to hers. This battle will be of great benefit to her! Ling Fei did not dare to be careless, observing every move of Chu Madman¡° The way of Heavenly Sword is really supreme, and any sword technique has reached the level of perfection in his hands. "¡° No, it''s no move, no move. " Ling Fei looks at Chu Madman and has an epiphany. This battle lasted for an hour. Luo Xue almost used all the moves she could use, but she could not hurt the Madman of Chu. But she was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, she was extremely excited. Because this battle with Chu Madman made her feel a lot, and her understanding of her own Kendo was promoted to a higher level¡° Thank you for your advice. " Luo Xue put away the long sword and said to the Madman of Chu¡° With a little help, I expect you to become stronger and bring more fun to the sky. " Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, several people on the scene could not help but feel a shock¡° Is Tianjian training opponents? "¡° The ability of Tianjian is unpredictable. Among the young generation, there are few rivals. So is he planning to cultivate opponents for himself? " Ling Fei thought to himself. You know, no one wants to be invincible. But Chu madmen, on the contrary, cultivated their opponents for themselves. They were really impressed by this kind of mind¡° Tianjian not only has the ability to surpass the sky, but also has the mind to surpass the sky Ling Fei sighed. And Luo Xue also took a deep breath, solemnly said: "I won''t let you down, one day, the sword in my hand, will make you marvel!"¡° God, look forward to it. "¡° Goodbye. " Rochelle arched and turned away. Looking at her back, Chu Madman''s eyes were indifferent, and then he looked at Xiang fengqingxue, "the ancient road is over, do you want to follow?"¡° The wind clan and the sword spirit clan have always been good friends. Don''t be so outspoken about Tianjian. " Feng Qingxue put away the mirror in her hand and showed a beautiful smile to the Madman of Chu. Unfortunately, Chu Madman turned a blind eye, "whatever you want." With that, he turned away and went to the attic of the warship, ready to practice in seclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Inside a pavilion on the ship. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee and took out a white fruit. It was the fairy Sea fruit from the treasure house of the king of stars! "With this fruit, the flower of Xianyuan in my body can be improved a few products?" Chu Madman whispered. He took the fruit, and in a flash, a tremendous force of Xianyuan burst out in his body, full of four limbs! The power of Xianyuan is too great, just like a boundless ocean. If it wasn''t for the Madman of Chu who was the only original body, the power of Xianyuan would have been enough to support him. But even so, there were still a lot of Xianhui escaping from him, mixed with the power of Xianyuan, impacting on all sides. Fortunately, there were many prohibitions in the Pavilion, which didn''t cause much noise. "The effect of this fairy fruit is really powerful!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Without saying a word, he began to run Xianyuan in his body and refine Xianguo slowly. And the flower of Xianyuan is also rising slowly. During the period when Chu Madman was closed, Ling Fei came to an ancient star in his warship. "Shangsheng guxing, finally arrived." Shangsheng ancient star is a star specialized in various trade activities in Tianyuan universe. There is more than one shangsheng ancient star, which is distributed all over the universe and belongs to the Shang king family. It is said that they have accumulated so much wealth that they can buy one tenth of Tianyuan universe. Although they don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s enough to show that the wealth of the Shang Kings is abundant, but few people dare to make such a fortune. Because the Shang kings were one of the ancient kings in the universe. Moreover, the network of relations is extremely complex. There are commercial contacts with various forces, which involves the interests of all forces. If we pull the whole body together, no one will dare to mess around easily. "Now let''s have a rest." Ling Fei thought to himself. As the Chu Madman has not yet passed the customs, he did not rush to find a place to stop the ship, but let the cold star rain stay in place, and get off the ship to purchase some materials. In the starry sky. Dozens of golden lights came to shangsheng ancient star. The leader was a man in gold armor with a scar on his face. The man took a cold look at shangsheng guxing, and then looked at a jade pendant in his hand, which was shining brightly. He said faintly, "this is shangsheng guxing. The fragmentary breath stops here. They must buy some materials to continue their voyage. Go and find them for me." "Yes!" Dozens of golden lights spread out and began to explore all parts of shangsheng ancient star. Many people also noticed them and were very surprised. "These people are... The imperial army of the imperial family!" "Damn, how can the imperial army be here? What are they going to do?" "My God..." People were very surprised and talked about it. Ling Fei, who is purchasing materials on the ancient star, can''t help frowning. "Imperial army, how did these people come and pass by?" The imperial army is the carefully selected soldiers of the imperial family, and each of them has excellent accomplishments. Whenever they appear, they often represent the will of the imperial family, and the imperial family is one of the oldest royal families in the Tianyuan universe. Even in the ancient royal family, they are also the top. In the whole Tianyuan universe, few forces can compete with them, worthy of the name of the emperor. "Forget it, buy something good and get ready to leave." Ling Fei whispered. After purchasing materials, he returned to the warship. But when he was about to leave, an imperial army in gold armor stood in front of him. "You can''t leave for the time being." "Why?" Ling Fei frowned slightly. "We have something to ask you." The imperial army said indifferently. In a short time, one by one people of the Imperial Army surrounded, and soon they surrounded Lingfei, hanxingyu, fengqingxue and others. "What are you doing?" Wind fine snow some discontented say. The Scarface Imperial Army, the leader, didn''t say anything. He looked at a piece of luminous jade pendant in his hand, and his eyes lit up. "Yes, the jade pendant has the strongest reaction to this warship. It must be here. Search for me and find out the fragments for me!" "Presumptuous!" Ling Fei couldn''t bear it. He said indifferently, "this is the boat of the sword spirit clan. Even if it''s the Imperial Army, it''s too overbearing to say that you can search it." "Oh, the swordsmen." The head of the scar man''s eyes flashed, and then said faintly: "I''m emperor Tianhong. I suspect that there is something we have been looking for on your ship. Please let us search it. In addition, please open your heaven and earth commandments and let us search." After hearing that he was a member of the Jianling clan, Tianhong didn''t worry about it. Instead, he put forward more excessive demands. We need to search not only the ship, but also the universe. This makes Ling Fei''s face very gloomy¡° What are you qualified to do, imperial army? " Feng Qingxue said in a cold voice: "why, don''t you want to fight with our Feng clan and Jianling clan at the same time?"¡° Please cooperate with me. " Tianhong said faintly. If it had been before, he might have taken a more moderate approach, but the fragments were so important that he could not care so much. Besides, although Jianling and Fengzu are also royal families, they are still far behind the ancient royal families. Not to mention the imperial family standing at the top of the ancient royal family. As long as they don''t kill people, after they finish their work, they can make amends casually and say two apologies. They don''t need to care at all¡° What if we don''t? "¡° Then we have to take some tough measures. " Tianhong said faintly, then waved his hand. All of a sudden, one by one in gold armour of the Imperial Army rushed out, took out weapons, lock fengqingxue several people¡° Asshole! " Ling Fei bit his teeth and looked gloomy. In the Imperial Army opposite, there are several big Luo. Tianhong, who is the leader, is not simple in breath. He may be the strong one in the five atmosphere of big Luo. Chu madmen are closing up. With their strength, it is impossible to resist. But in public, where will the face of the sword spirit clan go? Also, what''s on the warship? Ling Fei can''t be more clear. It''s all theirs. Should the Imperial Army and others give them what they find?? Chu Madman is closing the door, if disturb him, how to do again¡° If you want to search the ship, you must pass me first. " Ling Fei said coldly¡° It''s not hard to beat you. " With a sneer, Tianhong stepped out and came to Lingfei''s sky. He raised his hand and pressed it down. The grand and majestic Da Luo Yi directly rolled it down! Bang!! The void burst open. Lingfei''s face changed greatly, and he resisted, but he was pressed on the ground with one palm, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and it was hard to move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 "The sword spirit clan is really declining." Tianhong took a look at Ling Fei, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. Hearing his words, Ling Fei struggles desperately, and the breath urges him to the extreme. He wants to get up, but he is crushed by the other side with one hand. "Compared with me, you are too poor. How can you break away from my control?" "Stop it Next to the wind and snow, cold star rain can''t sit still, toward Tianhong hand, but was other imperial army to town down. Feng Qingxue is a demon in the list of gods. He is stronger, but he is not the opponent of these people. As for the cold star rain, not to mention, but Jinxian Xiuwei was directly hit out and fell on the deck, and his hands all flew out and stood on the deck. When Tianhong saw Wudao, his eyes lit up, "this sword is a little interesting." He reached for it. But at this time, there is a sharp sword pressure on the dark sword! Tianhong couldn''t get close to him for a moment. His eyes flashed slightly. "Good baby, I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest this time." He urged Xiuwei to reach for Wudao. But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "that sword, you are not qualified to touch." As the words fell, Wudao seemed to feel something, and burst out with a stronger sword pressure. Tianhong was forced to retreat, and his face changed slightly, looking at a pavilion in the warship. The pavilion, standing on the warship, is also the source of sound. "Hum, who dares to play tricks in front of us?" "Up One by one, the Imperial Army surrounded the pavilion. A creak. The pavilion opens automatically. I saw a figure in white slowly out, surrounded by Xianhui, its breath, such as the boundless sky, such as the endless sea, vast, unfathomable! "Incompetent people, who allowed you to fight in front of heaven?" A cold drink. As soon as Chu Madman''s sleeves were brushed, an unfathomable and vast force of Xianyuan swept out and directly swept more than ten imperial armies around him out of the warship. Just this one hand, then let Tianhong Mou Guang a coagulate, after hearing Chu Madman''s self claim again, his heart gradually dignified. "The sky? It seems that you are the sky sword that has been making a lot of noise recently. " On the way to catch up with the fragments, Tianhong heard many rumors about Tianjian. Although he didn''t officially meet, he could guess the identity of Chu Madman. "If you board the ship without permission, injure the followers of heaven, and you are guilty of nothing but death!" The Madman of Chu didn''t say much either. As soon as his eyes were fixed, there was a burst of sword Qi in his body. It was like a raging wave, raging in all directions! The sword Qi locked all the Imperial troops on the scene, which made them look pale and resist one after another. Can Chu Madman''s sword Qi, how can it be so good to resist? The friars under Da Luo almost die when they touch! In an instant, a mass of blood mist exploded in the air, dozens of Imperial Army, only a few seven or eight people left. As for the rest of the people, all fall!! Seeing this scene, the host couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and was extremely shocked. "How dare he fight against the imperial family?" "What a terrible sword spirit!" "Under the great Luo, if you touch it, you will die, and it''s just a simple release of sword Qi. If you do your best, how terrible is it?" Shangshenggu star was directly fried. One by one, the monks talked and looked at the madman with shock in his eyes. And Tianhong''s face is also very ugly, "even if you are Tianjian, you can''t bear the price of being the enemy of the imperial family!" "The emperor? I am heaven, what can the emperor do to me? " Chu Madman said indifferently. "Hum." Tianhong snorted coldly. Then, he saw the ring in the hands of Chu Madman, and the jade pendant in his hands trembled slightly after the other party appeared. "It''s on you!" Tianhong was a little surprised. "Hand over the ring in your hand. I can take it as if nothing happened just now." "Oh, it''s a pity that your behavior has irritated the whole world, only to die." Chu Madman also saw that the other party was for the ring in his hand. This ring is a treasure he got from the treasure house of Xinghe God King. It seems to contain a ghost. Unexpectedly, it can attract the covet of the emperor family. However, he did not intend to hand over the ring. "Then you''ll have to die!" Tianhong and the remaining several daruo realms behind him shot instantly. "Da Luo Huang Tian Zhang!" "Tiandi sword formula!" Some people use their palms. The golden palms are vast and powerful, just like a sky. They are suppressing the madmen of Chu! Some people cut it with a long golden sword, and an empty shadow of the emperor appeared. Tianhong''s strength is the strongest. His two palms transform Da Luoyi. The bright light spreads in his palms, forming countless mysterious patterns, covering all sides, forming an invisible force field¡° I''m the only one in the imperial realm! " This is a very powerful method of practice in the imperial family, which can turn one side of heaven and earth into a battlefield beneficial to itself and suppress the other side. It is similar to the formation boundary. As soon as the realm of the emperor came out, the madmen of Chu felt as if they were oppressed by countless ancient stars. And the other several great moves of Luo have already roared¡° Such a trick, you want to go against the sky? Two words, innocence As soon as Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulate, a variety of swords are intended to flow out of his fingertips. As soon as he points them out, the boundless and terrifying sword Qi contains the power of reincarnation of life and death! Several streams of energy crash, some nearby stars, directly broken! In this frenzied energy storm, Chu Madman''s figure flashed, came to Lingfei, cold star rain, wind, clear snow, and waved them out of the battle area¡° Leave first Ling Fei clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed a sense of unwillingness. If they stay here, they will only become the burden of Chu madmen. They fly to shangsheng ancient star, which is engraved with a large number of runes and is not so easy to be destroyed. The warship exploded and turned into cosmic dust. However, the battle between Chu madmen and several imperial armies in the great Luo Kingdom continued. Looking at the destroyed warship, Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed. "You make the sky angry." He took hold of Wudao beside him. No way to start, unparalleled sword pressure from the sky¡° Sword, Vientiane! " A sword cut out, the evolution of the sword meaning of natural Vientiane, reincarnation of life and death! A startling sword shadow came out across the sky, tearing the starry sky and cutting towards a big Luo Jinxian. The man couldn''t resist this force, so he was killed by the sword on the spot!! The rest of them are not much better. Except for Tianhong, the rest of them were changed into blood fog by sword Qi, and the stars were stained with blood! With one sword, he killed several Da Luo masters! The power of this sword made Tianhong''s eyes shrink, and he let out a long roar. His breath rose to the extreme, and his cultivation was fully displayed! Da Luo five Qi, he derived at least three! In the five realms of Daluo, they are also strong. Compared with sanhuajing, they have an absolute advantage! But unfortunately, what he met was not an ordinary three flower land¡° A sword, cut you The Madman of Chu looks at Tianhong, and his sword rises to the sky, which is pounding the whole realm of the emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 "Cut you with one sword!" Chu Madman light said, the sword meaning gushed out, crazy impact on the realm of the emperor! Under the impact of this force, Tianhong only felt that the power of Xianyuan in his body was rapidly consuming, "the power of Tianjian is really extraordinary, beyond imagination!" He no longer maintained the imperial realm and concentrated all his strength on the next move. Majestic Da Luo Yi escaped and merged with Xianyuan. Behind him, he turned into an emperor''s Dharma prime minister in emperor''s robe and crown. "I''d like to see how you want to cut me with one sword!" After a long roar, the emperor FA Xiang behind Tianhong pressed down on the Madman of Chu! Huge palm, where you go, stars burst! Golden light, shining on this side of the sky, the power of the emperor, but also the Chu Madman completely locked, trying to suppress his sword! Seeing this, Chu Madman did not retreat or evade, holding no way and standing in the air. Endless fairies bloom! The white Xianhui, in the Golden Imperial Glory, becomes a world of its own and cannot be invaded. The sharp meaning of the sword is even more rebellious and above all living beings. It is impossible to be suppressed by the emperor Da Luo Yi of Tianhong. "One sword, invincible!" Chu Madman''s hands suddenly cut out! A dazzling sword shadow suddenly cut out, with a sense of invincibility in ancient and modern times!! Boom!! The sword shadow and the giant palm of the emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister bombard directly together! See golden giant palm disintegrate gradually, collapse! But the sword shadow is overwhelming, indomitable, directly locked the Tianhong, that strength, made him feel the huge threat of death!! "No!" "It''s impossible!" Tianhong''s face is unbelievable, but in front of this sword, even if he is not willing, he can only disappear in the end! On shangsheng ancient star, the monks who saw this scene were all amazed. They''ve heard a lot about the legend of Tianjian, but it''s the first time they''ve seen each other. It''s shocking to hear where seeing is believing. Don''t say these first time to see Chu Madman strength of people, even Lingfei, fengqingxue, cold star rain three people feel shocked. "The strength of Tianjian is stronger!" "Yes, it''s terrible." In fact, the Madman of Chu was more powerful than before. His Xianyuan flower has reached 18 grades! This is almost unprecedented in the Pangu universe, at least after the Xiangu era. It is also very rare in the history of Tianyuan universe. "The flowers of Xianyuan are eighteen, and the flowers of soul are fifteen." "Well, it''s a step closer to achieving the goal of 24 grades for Sanhua." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. Then, looking at the dark ring in his hand, he couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the treasure that can make the emperors fight for?" Tianhong once mentioned the word fragment. The ring contains a ghost. Does this fragment refer to the ghost, the last fragment... Is there any other ghost? Chu Madman can''t help but be curious. "It seems that the ring is more and more interesting." The Madman of Chu rubs the dark ring in his hand, then comes to shangsheng guxing and asks Lingfei to buy a warship. As for the Xianjing who bought the new warship, he naturally took it from Tianhong and others. Anyway, these people died, and some of the money was taken by the Chu Madman. After the purchase of the warship, several people left. On the ship. Ling Fei knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu and said solemnly: "Tianjian, I want to be stronger, please train me! But I''m willing to stick to it, no matter how hard it is or how tired it is! " After experiencing the Imperial Army, he knew how weak he was. In front of Tianhong, he had no resistance at all. "A real strong man can''t be achieved in one move. You need to sharpen yourself." Chu Madman light way. Then, as soon as his sword finger coagulated, a sword idea burst out from his fingertip and engraved into the deck not far away, leaving a sword mark. A few people looked at it and saw that the scar of the sword contained a sharp sword meaning. In a trance, their mind was bound by the sword meaning and fell into an endless sea of swords! It seems to tear to pieces at any time. "From today on, you can observe the meaning of the sword and sharpen your own." Chu Madman light way. "Yes." A few people nodded, but the Madman of Chu turned and left after leaving the mark. He has a few more things to do. "What do you see?" The cold star rain looks at the sword mark and asks curiously to the nearby Ling Fei¡° I see a sea of sword Qi¡° I''m different from you. I see a world of ice and snow, a world of ice and snow interwoven by countless swords! " The cold star rain took a deep breath¡° What I see is the wind, the endless wind roaming in the sky Said Feng Qingxue. When they look at each other, they all see the shock in each other''s eyes. A sword mark, three kinds of artistic conception¡° Maybe it''s more than that. The way of Tianjian is unpredictable. It evolves from the nature of heaven and earth. One sword turns into ten thousand methods. It''s estimated that what anyone sees in the scar of the sword is different. " Ling Fei took a deep breath and said. The crowd was astonished. There is almost no one in the younger generation who can do this. no In terms of the understanding of kendo, let alone the younger generation, I''m afraid that few people in the whole Tianyuan universe can stand side by side with Chu madmen¡° I have the honor to follow Tianjian in this life. I have no regrets. " Ling Fei sighed, then sat on the ground and began to observe the sword trace. And the cold star rain is the same¡° It seems that I''m the right follower. " Feng Qingxue looks at the mark of the sword and whispers, how many surprises can Tianjian bring her? With this idea in mind, she also began to understand the sword mark. The artistic conception of the sword mark varies from person to person, and anyone can understand it. Even for such demons as Feng Qingxue, it is more or less helpful. Inside the battleship Pavilion. The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip and a purple blood. What is recorded in the jade slips is the practice method of Xinghe God King, and Baoxue is one of the three treasures he got from the treasures, namely, heaven overlord body Baoxue¡° First, analyze the blood of the overlord. " Chu Madman whispered. It''s not difficult to have a book on physical fitness, and it can even be said to be easy to master. The heaven overlord body is very powerful, not weaker than the supreme immortal body of Pangu universe. In a few days, this constitution was completely mastered by the Madman of Chu¡° What a powerful overlord. Unfortunately, it has ten shackles. Only by breaking these shackles can it be brought into full play The two legendary constitutions in Tianyuan universe are congenital monarchy and heaven overlord. These two constitutions have ten shackles. The more shackles they break, the more powerful their constitutions are! For example, Qianqiu, the evil emperor who is the first in the list of gods, is said to have broken eight shackles and is extremely powerful. Since he was born, he almost swept his contemporaries with an invincible posture and won the top of the list of gods. He is known as the evil that no one can surpass in the first ten years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "The owner of this drop of heaven''s overlord''s blood is a powerful overlord who has broken the seven shackles. Among the overlord''s people, it can be regarded as an evil in the world!" After all, the Madman of Chu heard that Xiang tiancang, the No.2 overlord in the list of gods, also broke the seven shackles. However, just broke the seven shackles of heaven overlord body is unable to meet the Chu Madman. "No matter, I have the book of physique, but the overlord can be deduced to a great success slowly." The book of constitution can deduce all kinds of constitutions in the world, which is very mysterious. With the ability of Chu Madman, it won''t be long before he can completely break the remaining shackles of the overlord! "The only original body is my trump card, which can''t be used easily. Moreover, most of the other supreme immortal bodies come from Pangu universe. If you can use them, you can''t use them. In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, maybe you can keep them and integrate them into the only original body in no hurry." Chu Madman thought to himself. Then he began to look at the jade slips in his hand. This jade slip records the life-long feelings of the king of Xinghe and various ways of practice. Even for Chu Madman, it has a great effect. But what he was most interested in was one of the cultivation methods called seven stars heaven God change, which was a secret method that could be used to quickly enhance the combat power. Its function is more on the secret method of fighting, Chiyou magic pattern. Compared with the Chu Madman, the combat power improved by the secret method of transforming biochemical death is not inferior. This is a top-notch method of combining the Tao, which requires a strong understanding and mastery of the Tao of the stars. But Chu Madman, most does not lack is the understanding. As for the way of the stars, his way can evolve into thousands of ways. The only way of the stars can''t defeat him. Besides, he once understood the meaning of the stars. It won''t take long for the seven stars to change, and he will master it. It''s another good card. "Next, try your best to deduce the overlord of heaven!" Chu Madman thought to himself. A few days later. Somewhere in the starry sky, the ship is sailing. Lingfei, hanxingyu, fengqingxue are understanding the scar left by Chu Madman. But all of a sudden. Among the warships, there is a boundless and mysterious breath rising up from the sky, shaking the stars, the sun and the moon, and startling Ling Fei who is understanding the scar of the sword. "What is this breath?" "It''s so overbearing!" Ling Fei can''t help but look shocked, with a thin cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that a very strong will to dominate the ship, which made him panic. "This kind of domineering atmosphere..." Wind clear snow pupil fierce a shrink, "is the sky overlord body?! But how can such a terrible overlord appear here? " She had seen some arrogant demons of the overlord clan before. However, those people''s overlord body breath compared to the overlord body she now feels, it is simply a pediatrics, not worth mentioning at all. She even doubted whether it was the second evil in the list of gods, that is, the strongest overlord, who came to heaven in person! "Yes, the pavilion where Tianjian is." Ling Fei noticed that the source of this domineering spirit was located in the pavilion where the Madman of Chu lived. At the moment, around the pavilion, countless runes are forbidden to prevent the powerful and domineering spirit from leaking out. In the pavilion. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee and was comprehending the overlord of heaven. Three shackles appeared on his body surface. Click! First shackle, broken! The arrogance of Chu Madman is more terrible! Click! Second shackle, broken! In the void, there is a faint roar, just like a overlord coming, pushing everything!! The last shackle entangles the Madman of Chu. He can clearly feel that the last shackle contains the flavor of the road, as if the universe does not allow the overlord to break the ten shackles to reflect the world. But the corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "if you don''t let me, I want to be here!" With his sword finger, endless sword Qi gushed out, turned into a silver shadow, and cut it to himself! Click, click!! The shadow of the sword falls, the last shackle explodes! Just when the shackles were broken, the terrible domineering spirit also reached an unprecedented extreme! All the prohibitions placed by Chu madmen around the pavilion are broken! Violent and domineering, such as surging waves, swept out, Ling Fei three people can not bear this force, bang, on the spot was pressed on the ground, his face was shocked. How terrifying and domineering this is! And in this rare moment, breaking the shackles of the overlord, he was shocked by a purple ancient star in the deep of the universe. This is where the tyrants are. On this day, the monks of the overlord clan all felt a deep resonance, and their bodies could not help shaking. Even the head of the overlord clan is no exception. In the ancestral hall of overlord. The tablets seemed to feel something, and began to vibrate. In the end, the tablets burst automatically! The old guard of ancestral hall saw this behind the scenes, his pupils shrank, and his face showed an extremely incredible color¡° Ten thousand bodies resonate, ancestors show their spirits¡° Is there a great overlord who has broken ten shackles in the world For a time, the whole overlord clan fell into unprecedented shock. The overlord clan leader rushed out of the closed pass. The huge immortal consciousness swept through the universe, looking for the source of the overlord body. But the breath of the overlord body appeared for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace. It was impossible to find it. Some people want to deduce the overlord, but there is no result¡° Dacheng''s heaven overlord, my God, it''s the first time I''ve met him in so many years. "¡° It''s nearly ten thousand years since the emergence of the Dacheng overlord¡° Yes, the last time the Dacheng overlord appeared was 10000 years ago. The old Dacheng overlord had already fallen. "¡° I didn''t expect to see a great overlord in my lifetime. It''s incredible Overlord patriarch fairy knowledge again and again swept the universe, but always nothing¡° Everybody listen, make sure to find out this great overlord His eyes were burning. You know, it''s a great overlord. If you play it properly, it''s not a problem to become a God King in the future. There is even great hope to impact the realm above the God King! When the Dacheng overlord grows up, the overlord family will even have a chance to surpass the imperial family and become the master of this era!! All in all, it''s a great overlord. It''s so important! It''s not only the overlord people who are aware of the breath of Dacheng overlord, but also the other powers in Tianyuan universe. They are all very surprised¡° First, the legendary Heavenly Sword was born, and now it''s the overlord of Dacheng. It''s too busy in this era. "¡° Will the opening of Tianyuan ancient star create a different era¡° Will this ancient legend come true in this era? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 In the starry sky, on the warship. Chu Madman converged the breath of overlord body, felt the abundant power in the body, and slightly tilted the corners of his mouth. Ten shackles completely liberated heaven overlord body is very terrible, Chu Madman can feel, which contains the power of terror, his own body was extremely powerful, but now because of this overlord body, once again soared several times, compared with the zombie forbidden area female even more terrible. Physical strength is one of the strengths of the overlord. But the power of this constitution is not only that. The overlord body has its own domineering power and three kinds of supernatural powers. These, all wait for Chu Madman to be familiar with slowly. "Just now I converged in time. I don''t think too many people will notice the smell of overlord." Chu Madman whispered. The power of the overlord really exceeded his expectation. Unexpectedly, the power of liberation broke all the prohibitions he had set. Fortunately, he converged in time, otherwise most of the universe would have known. Outside the pavilion. Ling Fei several people slowly stand up from the deck, looking out of the pavilion of Chu Madman, eyes with the color of shock. "Tianjian, what was that power just now? It''s so terrible!" "It''s just a trifle." The power of heaven overlord, whose ten shackles are all released, is extraordinary, which can be regarded as one of the cards of Chu Madman at this stage. He hasn''t announced the idea of the world yet. Let it appear at the right time. After hearing his words, Ling Fei''s mouth could not help twitching. A trifle? Oh, My God! That kind of pressure is just a trivial matter? There''s no mistake. Is it really a Heavenly Sword? Chu Madman did not say, a few people did not ask. On the other side. On an ancient star of the imperial family. Emperor Qianqiu looked at a message jade slip in his hand, and his eyes were deep. "Tianhong, they failed. The last fragment turned out to be in the hand of Tianjian. It''s interesting." At this point. A figure rushed in. His face was not good-looking, but he was the second evil in the imperial family, Emperor Liufang. "There is a great heaven overlord in the world!" The emperor flows Fang tone dignified to say. Hearing this, Emperor Qianqiu couldn''t help blinking his eyes and then chuckled, "it''s really interesting that Tianjian, Dacheng overlord, has appeared one after another in this era. Is this a signal? Will the return of the nine kings come true in this era? " Seven stars in a row, nine kings return to the throne, this is an ancient legend circulating in the Tianyuan universe. It is said that in a certain era, there will be nine sons of Tao in Tianyuan universe, who will lead Tianyuan universe to a more brilliant era. The nine sons of Dadao are also called the nine kings of Tianyuan universe in the future! They will surpass all the existing gods! "Don''t you worry? Once it grows up, it poses a great threat to us. " The emperor flows Fang to worry of say. "No matter, the most important thing now is to find the last piece. When we are complete, we will have the chance to break the ten shackles and become Dacheng monarch. With the experience of previous generations, even Dacheng overlord is not enough to be afraid of!" Emperor Qianqiu said faintly, with confidence in his words. Seems to be affected by his like, Emperor Liufang also gradually calm down, "the last fragment, there is news." "In the hands of Tianjian." "How can it be him? This man''s strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it." "Well, he can''t do anything about the ghost in the fragment for the time being. It''s not too late to go and get it back when Tianyuan ancient star is opened." "Well, let''s do it." Emperor Liufang said lightly. Time goes by, months go by. In the past few months, a piece of news has spread in the universe, that is, there is a great heaven overlord! This news is extremely frightening. Compared with the sky sword, this world is no less than, Dacheng''s heaven overlord body, rare in all ages, is a taboo character who can break the rules of the road!! In addition, some news also spread. For example, Luoxue, the king of Luo, challenged Zhuoming, the evil eye, who was the tenth in the list of gods, to be successful and to be in the top ten! This news has caused quite a stir. After all, for many years, the list of the top ten gods has hardly changed. Recently, however, there have been many changes. First, Mo Wuji was defeated by Tianjian, and now Zhuoming was defeated by Luoxue. Another is that Wu you of the underworld family has been inherited from an ancient star, and his strength has greatly increased. Some people say that he also has the top ten fighting power in the list of gods. Compared with the strongest evil in the underworld family, Wu Tianming, who is known as the son of the underworld, is only half a chip short of the list of gods. Among the Fengs, fengqiyu, the storm queen, has also been born after a long period of closure and has begun to walk outside. In addition, Ji Feiyun, the sixth evil in the Shenji clan, has also passed the test. The eighth dragon girl is also born, and she threatens to find Tianjian! The reason is that the Madman of Chu has seriously damaged the red dragon shadow, which happens to be the elder brother of the Dragon Girl. In a word, Tianyuan universe has been extremely unstable recently. All kinds of demons, Tianjiao, were born one after another. Some people speculated that the ancient Tianyuan ancient star was about to open. Two years later. Tianyuan is deep in the universe. In an ancient starry sky, there are seven stars in disorder around. And today. These seven stars actually started to connect together. Then, an indescribable Taoist rhyme diffuses out of the seven stars. The whole universe is like a lake, and the seven stars are like stones falling into the lake, rippling and spreading gradually. There are also bursts of Taoist music. The power of the whole universe is sensed¡° This breath is the opening of Tianyuan ancient star The ancient power opens its eyes, and there is a flash of light. For a time, the whole universe vibrated. Countless forces have made some moves. In the starry sky. On a warship, two men were fighting swords. These two, a man and a woman. The sword on the man is very sharp, while the sword on the woman is not as sharp as the man, but it is full of cold. Two people you come and I go, do not give way to each other, big Luo Yi collide with each other. These two people are exactly two followers of Chu Madman, Ling Fei and cold star rain¡° Xingyu, your accomplishments are progressing very fast. " Feng Qingxue said with a smile. Today''s cold star rain is not the original little Jinxian, now she has successfully realized Da Luo Yi and become a Da Luo Jinxian. Although not qualified on the list of gods, it is not far away¡° Thanks to Tianjian. " Cold star rain light smile. At this time, a strange wave came from the distance, and the three of them looked at each other in amazement. On the warship, a pavilion suddenly opened. A white figure walked out slowly, looking into the distance, with a faint smile in his eyes, "Oh, finally opened, Tianyuan ancient star." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 The news of Tianyuan ancient star''s opening soon spread to the whole Tianyuan universe. For a moment, all the forces that have been preparing for a long time have taken action, and they are all looking forward to the gathering of the seven ancient stars. In the overlord. A man in Dark Armor soars out of the air, and his purple domineering spirit spreads out like substance! Where you go, stars burst one after another, and stars are collapsing! God list of the second evil, to heaven, out of the pass! On the other side. A white star, there is a white man sitting cross knee, who seems to have a mysterious rhyme in circulation, and occasionally there is a voice singing. This person is the Taoist of Shenji clan. Ji Feiyun is the sixth in the list of gods! A woman in white came slowly and said, "the ancient star of Tianyuan has been opened." "Well, I see." Ji Feiyun nodded slightly, and then he looked at the vast starry sky, "Tianjian, Dacheng overlord''s body is connected with the world, and the road Qi is chaotic, which makes it difficult for our Shenji family to deduce the future. It seems that the Seven Star string is likely to be the precursor of the birth of the nine kings, and the times are about to change." "Nine kings..." The woman in white whispered, with a touch of worry in her eyes. "The future situation is unpredictable, hard to figure out." "What do you think of that day''s sword and Dacheng overlord?" Ji Feiyun suddenly asked. "Minister bawangti was born recently. He didn''t move for the time being, but it was the sword that day. It can''t be underestimated that he can defeat Mo Wuji, which is enough to show his strength." "I don''t know which one is better than the Madman of Chu you met?" Ji Feiyun asked again. Hearing this, the woman in white, the evil woman who had been to the two world passageways, frowned slightly. "These two people have never met each other. They can''t be compared." "What do you think of them compared to me?" Ji Feiyun has Xianyuan''s power spreading out. He stands with his hands down, and three strange flowers appear on his head. It''s Da Luo San Hua! The most important thing is that his Xianyuan power and the flower of soul have broken the limit of twelve grades and reached fourteen grades! Ji Feiyun is not only a monster, but also breaks the rules of the road, which can be called taboo!! If this is spread, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. Even tiannv you can''t help but stare. "I didn''t expect that in a short hundred years, your strength has reached this level. It''s really amazing." "Who is better, me or Tianjian?" Ji Feiyun said lightly. "You have broken the taboo of the road rules, and the Heavenly Sword is a legend, which is difficult to figure out and compare." "I want what you think." Ji Feiyun continued to ask, seems to be very persistent in their position in the eyes of tiannv you. "I can''t say for sure." Tiannv you is still indifferent to say. Hearing this, Ji Feiyun took a deep look at her, and then said indifferently: "I will give you a conclusion in person when Tianyuan ancient star is opened." For Tianjian, he is also particularly curious. Inside the Dragon Star. Among the dragon people, an overbearing dragon song reverberates in the sky! I saw a dragon flying out of the sky with two wings on its back! The giant dragon is vigorous and soaring in the air. The crystal like dragon body is filled with gorgeous brilliance in the sunlight. In the end, the crystal dragon fell from the sky. With a flash of color, it turned into a tall woman with slender figure and exquisite curve. The woman''s skin was white, her lips were red, her eyebrows were blue, her nose was blue, and her head had two dragon horns. This girl is the most powerful evil in the dragon family, Crystal Dragon Girl Dragon Crystal! "Welcome Dragon Girl!" A group of dragon friars came up and saluted to the Dragon Crystal. Among them, the red dragon shadow looks at the Dragon Crystal surrounded by people and shows a touch of jealousy in her eyes. But he''s very good at hiding, and no one has found out. "Sister, congratulations on going out of the pass. Your cultivation has gone to a higher level." "Well, a little breakthrough." Dragon crystal light smile. Red dragon shadow heard this, the heart is more unwilling, from small to large, Dragon Crystal no matter what to do all over his brother. It is clear that he is the eldest son of the dragon clan leader, but the eyes of all the people in the dragon clan are attracted by the Dragon Crystal. The love of parents, the hope of elders, the worship of the people All are dragon crystal. "How''s your injury, brother?" Dragon Crystal looking at the red dragon shadow, concerned asked. "It''s almost done." "Brother, this time Tianyuan ancient star opens, it is bound to be very dangerous. Your injury is not complete, otherwise..." "no way!" The red dragon shadow murmured, "although Tianyuan ancient star is dangerous, there are also a lot of opportunities. I can''t miss them. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."¡° Brother, I don''t mean that. " Dragon Crystal quickly explained. Then, a cold color burst out of her eyes. "It''s the elder brother who was hurt by the sword. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will take revenge for you!" Hearing this, red dragon shadow reluctantly showed a smile on his face, "thank you." But in fact, he didn''t think so. People who can''t win by themselves even ask their sister to help them out. If it''s spread out, their prestige in the dragon clan will drop by a lot. But he is not the opponent of Tianjian. Hateful!! No, this time Tianyuan ancient star opens, I must take this opportunity to find stronger power! Dragon Crystal, Sky Sword... I will step on you all!! Red dragon shadow roared in his heart. Within the royal family. Emperor Qianqiu opened his eyes, looked at the starry sky, mouth slightly tilted, "very good, Tianyuan ancient star has been opened." Next to him, di Liufang also looked forward. "It''s time to take back the last piece. I''ve been separated from my soul."¡° Well Emperor Qianqiu nodded slightly, "the soldiers are divided into two ways, you and others go to get the fragments, I go to get back some things left on the ancient star of Tianyuan."¡° Good¡° In addition, the people who want to deal with Tianjian are not only us, Dragon Girl, Tianhan clan, Mo Wuji... These are the objects that can be used. "¡° I understand Emperor Liufang flashed over the names that could be used, and then he was a little surprised, "Oh, it''s really surprising. The world of Tianjian is only two years, but he has offended many forces, and these people are all royal."¡° The edge of this heavenly sword is so powerful that it hurts others and hurts yourself! " Emperor Qianqiu said lightly. It''s cold in the sky. The awakened old devil is sitting on an iceberg and recovering his strength. Endless cold spread out from him. He looked at the starry sky and got up slowly. "The demons of this era, let me have a good look at your abilities." Tianyuan ancient star opened, all the demons Tianjiao, are ready to fight. It seems that a new era is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 In the starry sky, on the warship. Chu Madman walked out of the pavilion, looking at the distant stars, mouth slightly tilted, "Tianyuan ancient star opened, good play began, really make the sky look forward to." "Tianjian, are we going to get there now?" "It''s natural." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Tianyuan ancient star, such a unique opportunity, he can''t easily miss, he also wants to see, this Tianyuan universe''s most top evil, how powerful. Seven stars, surging clouds! The demons of all sides, Tianjiao, are plundering towards the direction of Tianyuan ancient star. Soon. On the ancient star, there are batch after batch of people. Every day, there are new demons, amazing. today. A purple streamer passed through the void and came to the sky of Tianyuan ancient star. It was a man in a black robe. It''s just surprising that there is a purple mark on the man''s forehead, from which an extraordinary Taoist rhyme diffuses. It''s amazing. "That''s the Zhuoming of the evil eye clan!" Someone recognized the man and couldn''t help taking a breath. He was shocked. The evil eye clan is the top royal clan in the Tianyuan universe. Although it is not as good as the ancient royal clan, it is also extremely terrible, and Zhuoming is the most outstanding evil in the generation of the evil eye clan. God list, tenth! To be exact, it''s the tenth before, because Zhuoming lost to Luoxue, who is on the 11th list of gods. "Tianyuan, guxing, Luoxue, Tianjian, you wait." Zhuoming snorted. I don''t like Luoxue and Chu Madman. Two years ago, Luoxue found him, challenged him and defeated him. This made him very surprised and angry. He lost to a woman?! But Luo Xue''s progress shocked him. After questioning, the other side said that he had been instructed by Tianjian before he entered the country, which made him secretly hate Tianjian. However, he didn''t rush to fight. After all, Luoxue can defeat him, not to mention the sky sword that can make Luoxue admire. "Tianyuan ancient star is a place where you can cultivate gods and kings. There are countless opportunities, and the gods and kings have left a legacy here. One of the gods and kings of our evil eye clan once left a legacy here. If I can get it, my cultivation will certainly be powerful. Why can''t I deal with Luoxue or even Tianjian?" "Not to mention the tenth place in the list of gods, I can even break it and then set a new high!" Zhuo Ming thought confidently, and then swept toward an ancient star. Except for Zhuoming. There are also some top demons that are coming. Hum!!! Just today, a powerful and domineering atmosphere swept through the world, where the domineering atmosphere went, stars burst one after another. I saw a man in dark armour coming from the sky. "To heaven!" Someone took a breath of the air conditioner. Xiang tiancang, the most powerful evil of the overlord clan, has an unfathomable cultivation. He ranks second in the list of gods, second only to Emperor Qianqiu. After the appearance of xiangtian, in another starry sky, there was a beautiful woman walking slowly, surrounded by endless fairies and invisible air currents. It''s the wind of nothingness!! Where you go, the void collapses in silence, and the stars die in silence. Terrifying! "Third in the list of gods, storm queen, Fengqi jade!" Some people are extremely shocked, others look at fengqiyu, their eyes show the color of obsession. Fengqi jade is very beautiful. It has a gorgeous appearance and a beautiful city. The skin is white and the posture is like a willow. It looks like a soft and weak woman, but her body is filled with a terrible breath. In Tianyuan universe, fengqiyu''s admirers are no less than Luoxue''s. "Here you are." He took a look at Fengqi jade. There was no movement on his resolute face. The other side is extremely beautiful, but he is always on the way and never values beauty. Fengqiyu can make him put it in his eyes just because of the strength of the other side. "I''m not the only one here." Wind Qi jade light a smile way. "In addition to you and Emperor Qianqiu, the rest of the people have never been in my eyes!" He said faintly to tiancang, as if in the young generation, besides the first and the third in the list of gods, the others are not worth the same. "Oh, really?" An indifferent voice sounded. In the starry sky, a young man in white came slowly, and on him, there were many runes flowing, which were very mysterious. "The sixth in the list of gods, Ji Feiyun of Shenji clan!" Someone''s eyes were fixed. Shenji is a very special ancient royal family. They are extremely low-key, almost do not participate in any competition, only when there is any significant change in the universe of Tianyuan, they will be present. In recent years, Shenji group has taken many actions. For example, Ji Feiyun ascended to the sixth place in the list of gods, and then secretly planned two channels... "Your breath..." he looked at Ji Feiyun, his eyes were slightly solidified, and then he laughed, "funny, you broke the barrier!"¡° It''s kind of interesting. " Wind Qi jade is also a light smile. One of the taboos is to break the rules of the road and gather the three flowers of the great Luo above the twelve grades. In the top ten of the list of gods, there are few taboos. Only Fengqi jade, xiangtian Cang, and Emperor Qianqiu. Now, there is one more season flying cloud¡° Although you have broken that barrier, it''s a pity that your fighting power still can''t keep pace with me. Let''s grow up a little more. " Light to the sky said¡° Oh, it''s interesting. If it wasn''t for Tianyuan ancient star, I''d like to compete with you. " Ji Feiyun said¡° There are opportunities. " When he had finished speaking to heaven, he would no longer stay and enter the ancient star. Wind Qi jade, Ji Feiyun look at each other, also will enter. There are more and more demons coming to Tianyuan ancient star. Some people even heard that emperor Liufang, the seventh in the list of gods, and Emperor Qianqiu, the first, appeared. When the two men appeared, their momentum was so grand that the whole ancient star was one of them. It''s like the arrival of an emperor, shaking the sky and the earth. However, after these people entered the ancient star, there was no news. And today. When many demons on Tianyuan ancient star were active, they suddenly looked at the starry sky. The swords in the hands of some Jian Xiu were already buzzing and shaking¡° The smell... He''s coming! " There is a swordsman holding the sword in his hand, and there is a look of shock in his eyes. This moment. On the seven ancient stars, hundreds of millions of swords in Jianxiu''s hands were humming and shaking, making the sound of sword chanting. It seems to be greeting wanjian supreme!! Everyone, look at the stars. I saw a warship come, and on the warship, a earth shaking sword suddenly swept nine days and ten places, shaking the seven stars of Tianyuan! The sound of sword singing is even more amazing! With the pressure of the mighty sword, a figure dressed as white as snow and with aloof behavior slowly walked out of the warship and came to the ancient star of Tianyuan like a God. At the moment of its landing, endless sword pressure directly led to the collapse of a continent! This sword comes fast and goes fast. After the white figure came, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. If it wasn''t for the trembling long sword in some Jian Xiu''s hands, they even thought that the sword pressure was just an illusion. But everyone knows that Tianjian is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 One of the seven stars in Tianyuan. Wearing black armor, Xiang tiancang felt the pressure of the fleeting sword, and his face showed a sense of war. "Tianjian, it''s interesting. It seems that this trip to Tianyuan ancient star, besides Fengqi jade and Emperor Qianqiu, has another opponent worthy of my attention. It''s so fast!" He is looking forward to the moment when he will fight with the Madman of Chu. On the other celestial Proterozoic star. Emperor Qianqiu also felt the pressure of the powerful sword, and his face showed a strange color. "It''s worthy of the legendary sword. This kind of pressure can be called taboo!" Only taboos can enter his eyes. "This man is really strong. It seems that getting the pieces back from him has become a bit tricky." Emperor Liufang said lightly. Although Jianya can''t fully show the strength of Chu Madman, it can also see one or two. Even though he is seventh in the list of gods, he is not confident that he can defeat the other side. "Deal with the affairs of fragments. Be careful." "I see." Emperor Liufang nodded. Although it was difficult, they had to take back the fragments. On the other side. After the Madman of Chu came to Tianyuan ancient star, he felt the aura of this place and the breath of the road. He couldn''t help but marvel. "It''s worthy of being the seven oldest stars in Tianyuan universe. The aura and Avenue breath here are extremely abundant. It''s really amazing that this practice is far better than other places." "Tianjian, what should we do next?" Ling Fei asks curiously. "Normal action will do." There are only two purposes for Chu madmen to come to Tianyuan ancient star. One is to take advantage of the opportunity to hunt down the major demons to prevent them from threatening Pangu universe in the future. The second is to look for opportunities to strengthen ourselves. There is no conflict between the two. After coming to the ancient star, he took Lingfei, cold star rain, wind, fine snow and three people to a certain direction. Where, all of a sudden, there is Baoguang, surrounded by runes. It''s obvious that there''s something out there. "It''s not bad luck to meet a treasure in this world." Chu Madman faint smile. On the ancient star of Tianyuan, on a mountain peak, there is a fairy tree full of fairy light. On that fairy tree, a milky fruit is surrounded by runes, which is mysterious and extraordinary. Around this fairy tree, a fight is taking place. And the two sides are the two royal families in today''s Tianyuan universe, namely, the sword spirit family and... The underworld family! "The sword spirit clan, a declining royal clan, dare to compete with the underworld clan for the immortal sea god fruit. It''s just too much of their own strength!" A celestial pride of the underworld clan couldn''t help laughing. The underworld clan is an ancient royal clan, and it is not as powerful as the sword spirit clan. "It seems that this immortal fruit belongs to the underworld family." "Tut Tut, this is Xianhai Shenguo, the top treasure medicine. Even for Daluo realm, it also has a huge effect." There are a lot of monks around, they come from all over the universe. Looking at the immortal sea god fruit, their eyes could not help showing a fiery color, but when they thought of the powerful foundation of the underworld family, their hearts could not help cooling down. Don''t fight with the underworld. Among all the ancient royal families, the underworld family may not be the strongest, but it is the most bizarre. Legend has it that there is a curse in the underworld family, which can curse and kill people in the invisible through most of the universe. This kind of means is frightening just to think about it. "Damn it." In the Jianling clan, a woman with a long white sword looks at the people of the underworld clan in front of her, and her eyes show a reluctant color. Her name is Shen Fei. She is the evil of the sword spirit family. She is not much worse than Ling Fei. But in the opposite underworld clan, there are several people who are not inferior to her. "Besides, there''s the tough guy." She looked at a man in black armor and a long black halberd. This man is Wu you. Among the underworld family, Wu Tianming, who is known as the son of the underworld, ranks fifth only in the list of gods. And I heard that Wu you has got some chances recently, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He may even have the same fighting power as the top ten monsters. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but no matter how bad it is, it must be stronger than her. "The underworld family is very powerful. Don''t fight with them. Let''s leave first." Shen Fei thought to herself. She raised her hand to let the swordsmen leave first. Everyone was slightly surprised, but felt reasonable. "It seems that Shen Fei doesn''t have no brain. He knows that he is not the opponent of Wu you and others, so he plans to avoid the attack first." "It would be wise."¡° It''s true that the swordsmen have Tianjian, and Tianjian has already arrived. It''s not that there''s no way for them to be shamed before snow. " In the pride of the underworld clan, Wu You''s eyes flashed, "it''s wise, but it''s naive to want to leave after fighting with us for so long." Shen Fei''s face changed slightly. "What do you want?"¡° Hand over all the heaven and earth Commandments on you, and throw away the swords in your hands. " Wu You''s eyes are full of fun. As soon as the words came out, Shen Fei and other friars of the sword spirit clan were furious on the spot, and their faces were so gloomy that they were almost dripping water¡° It''s impossible! "¡° Yes, you can kill us, but you want us to abandon the sword and dream! " You know, for the people of sword spirit, the sword in their hands is extremely important. Even more extreme people regard the sword in their hands as their life and partner. Now, Wu you wants them to abandon their swords?! No doubt, they want to trample on their dignity. No, what they want to trample on is the dignity of the whole sword spirit clan¡° If you want us to abandon the sword, I''d rather die! " Shen Fei said in a cold voice¡° Yes, I''d rather die! " Wu You''s request has reached their bottom line. No one wants to be insulted like this¡° In that case, I just need to really send you on the road! " Wu you next to a family of Hades, Tianjiao sneered. The rest of the people also surrounded the people of the sword spirit clan, with playful eyes, like a cat playing with a mouse. They are not afraid of revenge from the swordsmen. After all, the underworld clan is an ancient royal clan, which is much more profound than the sword spirit clan who almost never fell out of the royal position¡° I heard that Shen Feihu and Shen Feilong brothers were killed by a demon of Pangu universe in the channel of two worlds. It can be seen that your sword spirit clan is just like this. "¡° Yes, it''s also called a royal family. It''s just like the announcement of withdrawal from the royal family. "¡° Abandon the sword, I will spare you not to die! " Facing the mockery of the underworld family and others, Shen Fei clenched his sword and said in a cold voice: "we''d rather die than surrender. If we want to kill each other, come on!"¡° Don''t know what''s good or bad, go Just as the celestial pride of the underworld clan was preparing to act, a indifferent voice came not far away¡° What a person who would rather die than surrender. You make heaven appreciate it. " With the voice of indifference, a sword pressure from the nine days above the drop, covering this side of the world! In a flash, the sword in the hands of Shen Fei and others trembled violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 With indifferent words, a cold and arrogant sword fell from the sky! I saw a figure in white flying in the air and falling in front of Shen Fei and others. He was dressed in white like snow, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His sword spirit and aloofness were intertwined, forming a rare pride in the world. When he looked around, the pride of the underworld family could not help but feel a sense of fear. "This kind of breath is so strong!" "Who is he?" "Among the swordsmen, there is only one, Tianjian, who dares to call himself Tianjian!" "He''s Tianjian!" The word "Heavenly Sword" seems to have a magical power, which makes the heavenly pride of the underworld family step back a few steps, while Shen Fei and others mean safety. As if there is this person in the end of the day, no one can hurt them! Because he is Tianjian! In the legend of the sword spirit family, it is an invincible and invincible Heavenly Sword! "Great." Shen Fei breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the madman beside him, his eyes showed a touch of fanatical worship and yearning. And Chu Madman negative hand but stand, the air is indifferent, seem to the underworld clansman around don''t put on the heart at all, light way: "hand, you only have a chance to struggle to survive!" "Heavenly Sword? What a arrogant sword. " "It''s true that no one in the world can control him?" "Well, what about Tianjian? We have so many people here. Are we afraid of him alone? Come with me In addition to Wu you, the rest of the underworld Tianjiao immediately took action. The powerful magic powers burst out and almost rolled towards the Madman of Chu The power is so strong that it can smash the void around. "The strength of your waiting is beyond your eyes." Chu Madman stood still and spoke scornful words. He disdained the people in front of him to the extreme. The sword does not come out, the body does not move, calm as a mountain. But the spirit of the sword is spontaneous and comes out of the body. It''s like a raging wave, sweeping nine days and ten places, shaking the sky in all directions! Only a roar came from the void. That attack to Chu Madman''s a way immortal method, be hit by sword Qi in an instant, continuously break! And it''s not over. After smashing all kinds of immortal methods, the sword still shoots at the heavenly pride of the underworld family. In the blink of an eye, the heads are thrown high, and the blood is gushing like a spring! In the blink of an eye, dozens of heads fell to the ground! This scene made many people at the scene take a breath of cold air, and they were shocked. "Fa, what happened?" Some friars were swallowing their saliva, and it was difficult to understand the scene. These monks of the underworld clan, any one of them is a rare pride, but now, in front of them, they are killed in an instant! As the originator of the terracotta warriors, the Madman of Chu never even made a sword! "Is this the legendary Heavenly Sword?" "How terrible Chu Madman standing in place, looking at the opposite Wu you, light way: "you, also have a chance." Looking at the man in front of him, who is known as Tianjian, and the indifference of the other side, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes, Wu you somehow thought of the Chu Madman he met in the two circles, and on him, the majestic Xianyuan power gradually swept out. The pressure almost crushed the void. The ordinary friars could not bear the terrible force, they went back and looked forward to the war. "Wu You''s strength has been improved a lot. Maybe he really has a way to compete with Tianjian." "Well, even if you can''t win, you should be more than enough to protect yourself." Only some people who have seen the madmen of Chu fighting against the three evils alone on the ancient road of Xinghe God King know how terrible the other party is. "Although I don''t know how much Wu you has been promoted, it''s hard to compete with Tianjian." "This battle, he can live, it is great luck." The public''s comments did not affect Wu you at all. He looked at Chu Madman, light way: "your eyes, I think of some very uncomfortable things." "Oh, yes." Chu Madman didn''t care. Wu you this person, he has seen, in two boundary passage time also hand in hand, only, that time because of the tiannv you hand by the other side escaped. "The shadow of Hades!" I saw that there was a very powerful soul force pouring out of Wu You''s body! This power, directly behind him, formed an ancient giant with a crown and countless runes around him. This is the ultimate killing move of the underworld clan, the shadow of the underworld!! "Kill!" Wu you a cold drink, see from that God shadow, have a strange syllable spread out, almost crazy impact Chu Madman''s soul! Not only that, the shadow of a palm down, a lot of soul power and Xianyuan cohesion among them! Wu you knows that in the face of Tianjian, you can''t be careless, you must spare no effort, so a move is the most powerful move! But Chu Madman faces this momentum frightening blow, unexpectedly still is not dodges! Not even a sword¡° Is he crazy? " Some people saw this scene, extremely shocked, can''t help exclaiming. The power of this blow is too terrible. And Chu Madman actually stood in the same place, did not hide, in the eyes of many people, this is a kind of behavior to seek death¡° Sky sword! " Even Shen Fei and other Jianling people who are absolutely confident of Chu Madman are scared! Is Tianjian so crazy?! Boom!!! The terrifying energy swept all over the world. Under this blow, the continent standing at the foot of the people was even blasted out of a huge hole! In the hole, already did not see Chu Madman''s figure. People can''t help but take a breath. It can''t be true? Tianjian was killed by one hand¡° Is this the sky sword? It''s all in vain When Wu you saw this scene, he was surprised, but he felt that it was reasonable. You know, now he is not what he used to be. His strength and self-confidence are better than those in the top ten. Even if it''s Tianjian, if you don''t dodge your best move, you will be defeated¡° Tianjian, how could he be so dead? "¡° He died of his own arrogance. " The huge hole was deep and dark, and the power of the shadow of Hades covered it, making it impossible for people''s immortal knowledge to go deep into it. But for the most part, Chu maniacs are probably gone. When people were feeling about the fall of the legend of kendo, they saw a sword light suddenly rising from the deep hole. Then, I saw a figure in white, surrounded by sword light, rising into the air. The posture looks down on the world and all living beings in the sky! It''s the Madman of Chu! After taking Wu You Zhiqiang''s killing move, he is still intact¡° It''s, it''s not possible! " The pupil of Wu You shrinks, and his face is full of fright. He can''t believe it. But at this time, the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and the charm of the sword has gathered at his fingertips. "Now, it''s me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Now, it''s my turn!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink, and his sword finger condenses, and his sword Qi breathes at his fingertips. The sword move has not yet come out, the wind is howling around, the wind and cloud are changing, and the earth is shaking. This world is covered by a terrible sword pressure! "Sword, reincarnation of life and death!" The sword finger of the Madman of Chu goes to the dark spot, and the sword Qi suddenly gushes out! The fierce sword light, with the meaning of reincarnation of life and death, makes Wuyou fall into unprecedented fear! How can there be such a terrible sword!!! This sword, compared with the past Shen Feihu, I don''t know how many times stronger!! "Get in my way!" Facing the unprecedented threat of death, Wu you screamed and grabbed the black halberd beside him. He urged Xianyuan to the extreme. A halberd burst out, and the halberd light burst out Not only that, but also the shadow of Hades behind him. Shenying''s two palms move and melt, engulf the aura all around, and roar toward the sword of Chu Madman! In the roar, the void is broken one after another, and heaven and earth are approaching the end! The halberd light explodes and the shadow disappears! But the sword, which contains the samsara of life and death, falls on Wu you with force. His Dark Armor immediately bursts into a brilliant light, and endless Taoist patterns contain it, releasing power. This is a very high-level defense weapon. "Get in my way!" Wu You roared. Click! But at this time, I saw that the pattern on the armor gradually faded, and the armor began to break! It''s just a moment, this big LUOQI, broken!!! At the critical moment of life and death, Wu you abruptly deviated from his body and almost ran away with his sword Qi. But even though he escaped most of the sword Qi, some of his body was still hit. His arm, which had been cut off by the Madman of Chu in the two realms, was finally repaired and broken again! Not only that, a lot of sword Qi is eroding his body, making his blood gush. "Son of a bitch!" Wu you low roars, indignant looking at Chu Madman. Since he came back from the two circles channel, he tried this kind of feeling of being pressed on the ground for the second time. He is one of the top demons in the list of gods! What''s more, he is more powerful than when he went to the two boundary passageway. Why, why is he still so subdued, or is he beaten so miserably one after another?! I don''t know why, fighting with the sky sword in front of him always reminds him of the things in the two circles. Think of that crazy man in Pangu universe! These two people are too similar, equally powerful, equally arrogant. Is Wu you suddenly has a ridiculous idea in his mind, but even if he shakes his head, he will forget that idea. "A sword does not die, you really grow up." Chu Madman light way. If you were Wu you in the passage between the two worlds, that sword just now was enough to kill him to the end. "Damn, Tianjian, if you dare to kill me, the underworld clan will not give up!" "That''s something to look forward to." Chu Madman faint smile. He came here to hunt Tianjiao. How could he be shaken by Wu You''s words. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Wu you. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, it points towards the opponent''s forehead, but at this moment, suddenly an arrow flies out of the distance! Arrow contains endless wind and thunder power, extremely terrible! This arrow is even enough to kill a strong man in the five realms of the great Luo. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Originally, he hit the arrow with Wu You''s sword finger! When the sword finger collides with the arrow, the wind and thunder are raging, the earth is broken, and the infinite strength tears the void! The power of terror, let tens of thousands of miles directly burst! "Run away!" And Wu you takes advantage of this time, the figure almost turns into a streamer, disappears in the original place, and runs away quickly! Chu Madman stood in the same place and looked at a mountain in the distance. There, a man with a long bow and eyes like a Falcon was also looking at him. The 15th in the list of gods, Liu Chuanxing of Tianlei clan! Only this person can shoot such a powerful arrow beyond the perception of Chu Madman. "Interesting "But it''s not interesting enough!" The Madman of Chu looks at Liu Chuanxing on the mountain in the distance. His sword finger condenses, and his boundless aura converges and stands up. A sword aura turns into streamer and shoots out fiercely! The sword is like a meteor, blinking over a million miles! "Not good!" Liu Chuanxing''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly evacuated. With an earth shaking roar, the mountain he stood on has turned into ashes! As for people, they have disappeared. Chu Madman looked at the direction of Wu You''s escape. His figure flashed and disappeared Run, run! Wu You''s mind is only this idea, the figure quickly away from the battlefield. At the thought of Chu Madman''s sword, his eyes could not help showing the color of fear. With his current strength, he was not his opponent at all¡° Tianjian, wait for me! "¡° One day, I''ll make you pay the price. The monster in Pangu universe is dead. If you offend me, you''ll die too! " Wu you low voice roars a way. I don''t know why, he always associate Tianjian with Madman of Chu. These two people are so similar. That kind of defiant eyes, regardless of all the arrogant attitude, are too much like. At this point. A white figure suddenly appeared in front of Wu you¡° How could it be Wu You''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of horror. That person is not others, it is Chu Madman!! He''s catching up! Liu Chuanxing, that useless guy, can''t you delay for a little longer?! Wu you didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and ran in the other direction, but there were two swords passing by. Pooh. The sword Qi passed through his feet and made him fall to the ground, howling¡° Tianjian, you really want to kill them all! " Wu You roars¡° You can only die. " Chu Madman light way. Wu you had a fight with him in the two realms. Although he disguised himself perfectly, it''s better to kill the uncertain factors like Wu you¡° Tianjian, you son of a bitch. If you let me go and give me a hundred years, I will surpass you! " Wu You roars¡° I''ve let you go once, but you don''t win. In my hands, you are still so... Vulnerable! " Let it go once? what do you mean? Wu you doesn''t understand. But at this time, the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and the sword Qi condenses on the sword finger. His figure overlaps with the Madman of Chu in Wu You''s memory, and the absurd idea emerges again¡° Impossible, impossible¡° You''re dead, how can you be like this, Chu... "Wu You''s words haven''t finished, the sword Qi has already crossed his body, exploded in his body, completely strangled him into a blood mist. Not even the soul. After all, who knows if there is such a dead world as hell in the Tianyuan universe? After killing Wu you, the Madman of Chu turned and left. Soon after. He came to the ruins, where Liu Chuanxing was. On the ground, there was a pool of red blood. The Madman of Chu looked at the bloodstain and showed his meditation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "Does Liu Chuanxing have anything to do with Wu you? Otherwise, why does the other party want to save him? " "But the thunder clan and the underworld clan have heard of a festival. Can the demons of the two royal clans join hands? There should be another reason. " Chu Madman thought to himself. He looked at the blood on the ground and felt a strange and familiar smell. What''s this weird smell? "Little love, analyze this breath." "Yes Little love should be, after a while said: "master, this breath and the ring breath in your hands have some connection." "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, looking at the dark ring in his hand, his eyes slightly coagulated. So far, he hasn''t found out the origin of the ring. And the imperial family wants to snatch the ring, and now there is another breath of Liu Chuanxing, who is related to the ring. The other party also wants to save Wu you from him. Does Liu Chuanxing have anything to do with the imperial family? "Things are getting more and more interesting." Chu Madman faint smile. Now it is certain that many people are staring at the ring in his hand. Maybe they are all the thugs of the imperial family? And the other party wants to save Wu you, may be to see their own strength, so want to unite some people, together against themselves, Wu you strength is not bad, is a person can use. "Ha, a mob, who can get this ring from me?" He doesn''t mind having a good time with these people. Hunting game, if you simply hunt prey, it would be a bit boring. Prey, also want to deal with hunters, this is interesting. Chu Madman light a smile, then figure a flash, left the scene. Under the immortal tree, Shen Fei and others have joined with Lingfei, cold stars, rain, wind, fine snow. Soon after. The Madman of Chu came slowly, and several people quickly welcomed him. "How are you, Tianjian?" "Oh, do you think a Wuyou can turn the world around?" Chu Madman light way. After hearing this, everyone smiles. Sure enough, Tianjian is the most powerful. "Where is Wu you?" "You have to ask the wind. After all, he has turned into ashes and scattered with the wind." After hearing the speech, although they had prepared for it, some of them were scared. It''s not because the Madman of Chu can kill Wu you, but because Wu you is a member of the underworld family. The move of Tianjian will undoubtedly offend the underworld family. "The most difficult thing in the underworld clan is not Wu you, but Wu Tianming!" Ling Fei said. Wu Tianming, the fifth God of heaven, is the son of Wu you. He is much stronger than Wu you. "No harm, under the sky, equal treatment!" Chu Madman light said. His meaning is very obvious, whether it is Wu you or Wu Tianming, there is no big difference for him. He can kill Wu you, and he can also kill Wu Tianming! "It''s worthy of Tianjian. This kind of pride is admirable!" At this time, a voice sounded. Not far away, a beautiful woman in a long blue dress, like a fine willow in the wind, came slowly. She was surrounded by fairies, which was very eye-catching. Seeing this woman''s moment, many people immediately exclaimed. Some men, in particular, are full of admiration. "It''s fengqiyu! She''s here "Oh, my God, it''s fengqiyu. Does she want to compete with Tianjian for tianhaishenguo?" "Fengqiyu is the third in the list of gods. If she makes a move, I''m afraid that even if it''s Tianjian, she won''t be able to win it." There was a lot of discussion. Fengqi jade, this is a legendary evil. She was born in the wind clan. Although the wind clan is also a royal clan, it is similar to the Jianling clan. It is not a powerful royal clan. All of them have declined. Therefore, the friendship between the wind clan and the sword spirit clan is a little warm. However, Feng Qiyu, who was born in the Feng clan, showed an unimaginable talent. She was not of peerless physique and top blood. However, she made great progress in her cultivation all the way to the top three in the list of gods. She was hailed as the queen of storms. Even some ancient royal demons were overshadowed. It is regarded by countless people as the star of hope for the future of Fengzu! "Sister..." After seeing the comer, Feng Qingxue exclaimed, then subconsciously shrank and hid behind the Madman of Chu. "Don''t you have a lot of guts when you run away from home? How do you know you''re afraid now? " The breeze Qi jade saw the breeze fine snow one eye, astringed the gentle color to say indifferently. Seeing her appearance, Feng Qingxue became more and more afraid¡° "Alas..." finally, Feng Qiyu sighed helplessly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Feng Qingxue was relieved. Although the sisters grew up together, they were not intimate. Maybe it''s because the aura of fengqiyu is too dazzling. Fengqingxue always feels uncomfortable in front of her sister. There seems to be an invisible estrangement between her sisters. Having said that, but after all, it''s a sister, and it won''t give birth to a quarrel¡° Elder sister, are you going to fight for this fairy sea god fruit? " Feng Qingxue said with some worry. Although she knows that Feng Qiyu is very powerful, she has seen a lot about Tian Jian''s ability in the past two years, which is no worse than her elder sister. If these two people fight, she doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t feel good about who is hurt¡° If I say yes, what will Tianjian do? " Feng Qiyu looks at Chu Kuang¡° If the sky does not allow, who dares to take? You are no exception Chu Madman negative hand but stand light way. To be honest, he was looking forward to fengqiyu''s action. After all, this woman was the most powerful demon he had ever seen. His breath made him feel threatened. This is too rare, too rare. It seems that the list of gods is not all rubbish. But it''s good. It''s worth hunting¡° Oh, Tianjian misunderstood. I didn''t mean to compete with you for the immortal fruit. Instead, I have a chance that is more valuable than the immortal fruit. Are you interested? "¡° Interesting. Tell me about it¡° Are you sure you want to say it here? " Fengqiyu looked around. All the people who had been talking about it stopped and raised their ears one after another. They were waiting to hear the big chance in her mouth. What do people come here for? Of course, it''s chance! There''s a chance. How can they miss it¡° It''s no trouble The Chu Madman suddenly had an extremely terrible sword pressure pouring out, which impacted all directions, making all Tianjiao feel a suffocating pressure¡° Everybody leave now Hearing this, people were dissatisfied, but because of his powerful strength, no one dared to say anything. After a while, the crowd dispersed¡° You can say it now. "¡° It''s true that Tianjian''s actions are vigorous and resolute. " Feng Qiyu said with a faint smile: "I know that there is a place of inheritance of great power in Tianyuan ancient star. There are many treasures hidden in it. Some of them are not even worse than this sea god. But that place of inheritance is very dangerous. So I want to invite Tianjian to go with me. How about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 After listening to Feng Qiyu''s invitation, the Madman of Chu showed a touch of thinking. As the ancient star of Tianyuan, which gave birth to many gods, some gods chose to come back here and left their own inheritance. These heritages are one of the most valuable opportunities in Tianyuan ancient stars. "It''s interesting, I agreed." "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go." Wind Qi jade light a smile way. "Well." Chu madmen are not afraid of fengqiyu''s deceit. Fengzu and Jianling have always been friends. If fengqiyu wants to hurt him, the two royal families will certainly tear their faces. The top of Fengzu will never allow this kind of thing to happen. After all, although fengqiyu is extremely talented, she hasn''t really grown up and can''t shoulder the responsibility of the whole Fengzu. It''s unwise to rashly split face with the swordsmen. Under the leadership of Feng Qiyu, the people take a warship to the place where she talks about inheritance. And in this process, Chu Madman also refined the sea god fruit. This is the second fairy sea god fruit he got. Although the effect after taking it is not as strong as the first one, it also promotes the flower of Xianyuan to the level of 20 grades, which is a step closer to the level of 24 grades. Somewhere on a mountain. A young man with a bow and arrow came out of the void. His face was a little pale and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "You''re hurt." At this time, a white haired man in a golden robe came up slowly. This man is the evil of the imperial family, the seventh emperor Liufang in the list of gods! "The strength of Tianjian is shocking." The young man wiped the corner of his mouth. He was Liu Chuanxing who wanted to save Wu you before. "Has Wu you been saved?" Liu Chuanxing asked, he and the emperor Liufang said, oneself contain Chu Madman, and the other party is responsible for meeting Wu you. "No Emperor Liufang shook his head, "you don''t have enough time to delay. Wuyou is still chased and killed by Tianjian." "Why do you blame me?" "That''s not true." "It''s a pity that Wu You''s strength is good. If you can bring him to our side and deal with Tianjian together, the chance of winning the fragments will be even greater." Liu Chuanxing shook his head and said with regret. "It''s all right. Wu You''s dead." Emperor Liufang''s mouth slightly tilted, "as soon as Wu you died, the enmity between Tianjian and the underworld family ended. In the underworld family, besides Wu you, there was a stronger son of the underworld." "So it is." Liu Chuanxing thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. They are also confident in persuading the son of Hades. "Let''s go." Emperor Liufang and Liu Chuanxing are running to deal with Tianjian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the nine color spirit flower." On this day, the Madman of Chu drew a prize. The prize he got surprised him a little. He got it once in the unknown void. This is a very powerful soul treasure, which can quickly enhance the soul power. "Not bad." Chu Madman seldom as like as two peas of two prizes. He is quite satisfied with the nine color spirit flower, and its effect is equivalent to the spirit version of xianhaishenguo. When he went to the place where fengqiyu said to inherit, he also refined the spirit flower. Now he, Xianyuan flower 20 products, the soul of the flower 21 products, Shouyuan flower 24 products! I believe that these three flowers will soon be promoted to the unprecedented twenty-four grades! Chu maniac is very curious, three flowers are 24 products of their own, can burst out how powerful, three flowers after fusion of the five Qi, how strong? "Not yet?" Chu Madman out of the battleship Pavilion, a look at the wind Qi jade light way. But the other side looked at him, and a strange color passed in the beautiful eyes. Fengqi jade felt that Chu Madman was more unfathomable. "In such a short time, did he completely refine the sea god fruit?" "No, a simple fairy Sea fruit shouldn''t have such amazing changes. What happened to this man?" Feng Qiyu thought to herself that she was more afraid of Chu madmen. But the face is still very calm, light smile: "almost." "Well." Chu Madman did not continue to ask. Soon after. In the distance, there is a huge peak that rises into the clouds. The peak is very high, as if connecting the sky and the earth, and there are countless storms around the peak, which contains extremely amazing power and is very dangerous. "Is this what you call the place of inheritance?"¡° Yes, this place is called shenfengding! It''s a place of enlightenment in the history of our wind clan. It''s a heritage of him. But it''s not a simple thing to want to go to the top of the sacred wind. If ordinary Da Luo Jinxian comes near rashly, he will be torn by the storm! " Feng Qiyu said¡° Having said that, it should not be difficult for you. "¡° The outer storm is just the first test. When I get to the top of Shenfeng, there is a second test. That''s why I ask Tianjian for help. " The storm vision around shenfengding is extremely amazing, which naturally attracts many people to stop and watch. Some people looked at the storm and marveled¡° What a powerful storm! Even Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t dare to approach it rashly. "¡° Tut Tut, you see, a warship is approaching. " Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Only in the storm, Chu Madman, wind jade several people aboard the warship is slowly close to the top of the sacred wind¡° It''s going to hit you When they thought that the ship would be torn to pieces by the storm. The shadow of a sword suddenly rises up and cuts down towards the storm. It''s like the creation of heaven and earth. The storm is broken. The endless storm is torn open a road! The warship flew almost unimpeded into the top of the sacred wind. When people saw this, their pupils shrank slightly¡° What a powerful sword spirit¡° The power of this sword is enough to kill most of Da Luo Jinxian. "¡° It''s absolutely comparable to the top 20 demons in the list of gods. I don''t know who they are¡° Those of the younger generation who have this ability will not be the second choice except Tianjian. " The news that Tianjian appeared at the top of Shenfeng spread like wildfire. In the distance, a young man in white sitting on the mountain with his knees crossed suddenly opened his eyes. This young man is surrounded by the road runes, and the mysterious road rhymes flow around him. Above his head, a 16 grade flower of Xianyuan blooms quietly and shines brilliantly¡° There are 16 kinds of flowers of Xianyuan. The ancient stars of Tianyuan are everywhere. They can actually promote my flowers of Xianyuan to this level. " Ji Feiyun, the young man of Shenji, whispered¡° But it''s almost my limit. " Ji Feiyun thought to himself. After he reached this point, he felt that he had reached the bottleneck, which was even stronger than when he broke through the twelve grade road rules. If there is no accident, 16 grades will be his limit, which can not be broken. But there are only a few people who can reach this level in the history of Tianyuan universe. In contemporary times, he can be regarded as the highest grade of Xianyuan flower! Thinking of this, he smiles with satisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Ji Feiyun gets up slowly and looks at the sky in the distance, suddenly gives birth to a heroic spirit. "My Shenji people are rare in this world, and there will be unprecedented changes in this life. As a Taoist of Shenji people, I should strive to be the first in everything and promote the power of my Shenji." "Now, my Xianyuan flower has reached 16 grades. Who can compete with me today?" "Even emperor Qianqiu, as long as he doesn''t break through the five realms, I''m confident that I''ll fight with him, seven stars in a row, nine kings return, and I''m Ji Feiyun, destined to be one of the nine kings!" Ji Feiyun let out a long cry, very happy. Xiuwei further, he is eager to find an opponent to verify his current strength. "The strong wield a knife at the strong! The weak don''t even have the qualification to be my stepping stone. On the ancient stars of Tianyuan, there are only a few who can be my opponents. Emperor Qianqiu, Xiang tiancang, Fengqi jade, the son of Hades, Crystal Dragon Girl... Who will be my opponent "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, there is also a sky sword!" Ji Feiyun is full of confidence. In his mind, the names of demons pass by. Each one is famous. He flashed and wanted to compete with a strong man. "Did you hear that? The sky sword appears and the sacred wind is on top of it. " "Shenfengding, that kind of dangerous place, is there anything that can attract Tianjian?" There was a lot of discussion. After hearing the three words of shenfengding, Ji Feiyun''s eyes brightened, and he saw a strange light of runes in his eyes, which seemed to be deducing something. "Shenfengding, the Qi here has been hoodwinked. It seems that there is some chance here." "Well, since Tianjian is there, let''s go." Ji Feiyun''s figure instantly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On top of the sacred wind. Chu Madman, Feng Qiyu and others tear up the storm layer and come here, but what appears in front of them is a barren land. There''s no such thing as chance. "What''s going on?" Ling Fei''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at Feng Qi Yu, trying to get an explanation from the other party. "Some kind of space boundary?" Chu Madman looked at the void in front of him, but he had a guess. After hearing his words, Feng Qi Yu''s eyes coagulated, revealing the color of surprise, "the perceptive power of Tianjian is really very important." She took out a token and threw it into the air. In the blink of an eye, the original desolate shenfengding was transformed into a land of green mountains and beautiful waters. Here, there are waterfalls flowing down, the sun shining, beautiful, the growth of fairy fruit, and the fragrance of fruit It''s an extremely rare and blessed place. "Oh, this is what you call the place of inheritance?" "Not bad." "Where is the second test you mentioned?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. "Here it is Suddenly, the breeze Qi jade eyes tiny a coagulate way. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and a terrible threat suddenly enveloped the heaven and earth. In the distance, there are two huge cyan figures slowly coming. When you look carefully, it turns out that two cyan giants are slowly coming. The two giants are surrounded by the storm, and their muscles are like rolling hills. Through the skin, you can see that there are some mysterious road runes in them. "This is..." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and Xiao AI began to analyze the two giants. "Titan!" Fengqi jade tone with a little dignified, "to be exact, is the storm Titan!" Titan is the oldest race in Tianyuan universe. It is said that the Tianyuan universe was opened up by a very powerful Titan, known as the creation Titan!! However, the titans are so old that there are few Titans in the Tianyuan universe. Some of them are just races with a little Titan blood. For example, there was a race of Titans in the ancient royal family. Fire Titan, the fourth in the list of gods, is the evil of the Titans! "The titans are naturally good at manipulating all kinds of natural forces. Storm Titan is the best at manipulating the power of the wind and is the guardian of the sacred wind top." Feng Qiyu said. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Titan''s information emerges one by one, which is similar to the chaos of Pangu universe. They are the oldest existence in the universe, and later disappeared in the long history. "Although these two storm titans are not pure blood Titans, their strength is extremely terrible. I alone can''t cope with them at the same time, so I asked Tianjian for help." "Then do it." The Madman of Chu took the lead and came to a storm Titan. And Ling Fei and others see Chu Madman two hands, also immediately find a place to hide, avoid being affected by the fighting energy¡° Roar The eyes of the two titans were turbid and chaotic, as if they had been wiped out of their wisdom. In my mind, there are only instructions to eliminate the invaders. When he saw the Madman of Chu, the Titan raised his hand without saying a word. The terrible storm energy gathered in it and roared towards the Madman of Chu! Incomparable fury accompanied by a piece of Rune from the sky, completely locked him¡° It''s really powerful. " The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, his sword finger coagulated, and chopped down at the fist. Roar! The sword Qi and fist force collided with each other, and the earth around them exploded directly. The Storm Giant staggered and took two steps back. But Chu Madman didn''t pursue him. He stood up in the air, surrounded by sword Qi. He wanted to see if the Titan had any tricks. On the other side, fengqiyu and another storm Titan are already fighting. Both sides are good at the existence of the power of the storm, the means of attack, where the storm rages, the earth and the sky are destroyed in a mess. The terrible scene made the whole shenfengding as if it were in the end. Ling Fei and others can''t help but wonder¡° Is this the third power on the Tianchen list? It''s terrible¡° Yes, it''s too strong! " But Chu Madman can see that Fengqi jade has left her hand. She didn''t try her best¡° Do you want to keep some cards in front of me? " Chu Madman thought curiously. This is not something that can''t be understood. After all, on this ancient star, anyone is an opponent. It''s not unusual to keep some cards. It is necessary to guard against others. After watching for a while, Chu Madman paid no attention to each other and focused on dealing with the storm Titan in front of him¡° Roar After a roar, the storm Titan''s fists were waved one after another, and the endless storm swept toward the Madman of Chu. Every way has the power to kill the golden immortal. The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu moves around and blocks these attacks one by one. After watching for a while, Chu Madman felt lack of interest. The power of this storm Titan is really amazing, but the attack means are just like this, relatively monotonous¡° Sword, Vientiane www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "Sword, Vientiane!" The Madman of Chu gave a light drink, and his sword fingers were coagulated. Endless sword Qi gathered at his fingertips. A sword light gushes out like a flood. The power of the sword directly tears the sky, making it vibrate in all directions, and the wind jade in the distance can''t help looking sideways. "What a terrible sword. Is that the strength of Tianjian?" "No, it''s almost his strength." Feng Qiyu thought to herself. The sword Qi was like a flood, and it fell on the storm Titan. The terrible force directly lifted the Titan out, and a lot of blood fog gushed out! With a howl, most of the storm Titan''s body was almost torn by the sword air, and the breath of life quickly dissipated. Soon it fell. "The strength is not bad, but, with your ability should not be unable to deal with these two titans." Chu Madman looked at Xiang Fengqi jade and whispered. The strength of this Titan is really strong, which is comparable to Mo Wuji before. However, fengqiyu can bring a little threat to him. There''s no reason why she can''t deal with the two pagodas. In other words, the other party intentionally brought himself to the top of the sacred wind. It seems that the other side wants to take advantage of this opportunity to test their own strength. "Wind of nothingness!" At this time, the wind Qi Jade also moved the real, the invisible wind swept out between heaven and earth, everywhere, everything turned into nothingness. This is the wind of nothingness! It''s the wind of destruction! After a while, the storm Titan in this force, also gradually disintegrated, completely fell. "The strength of Tianjian is really extraordinary. I''m looking for you. I''m looking for you right." The breeze Qi jade arrives in front of Chu Madman, light a smile way. After killing a storm Titan, her breath is still very smooth, without any disorder. Obviously, killing a TetA is not so difficult for her. "Your strength also interests Tian." "Oh, the small skill of carving insects makes Tianjian laugh." Fengqiyu looks at the Madman of Chu, with a strange color in her eyes. As the Madman of Chu guessed, it was not difficult for her to defeat the two storm Titans alone, but she invited the Madman of Chu. In order to test the strength of the other party. "The titans are gone. What are you going to do?" The Madman of Chu asked again. Fengqiyu took out a map. "There are 18 chances here. Tianjian can get it by herself." "Oh, eighteen opportunities. You are very generous. God, I appreciate you." "It''s my honor to be appreciated by Tianjian. I''ll leave first." The breeze Qi jade light smile way, immediately then then took the breeze fine snow to leave together. Looking at the back of their departure, the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "interesting woman." Cold star rain, Shen Fei in the side to see some bad taste. But it has to be said that the legendary women like Feng Qiyu, even they, are especially yearning for. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister, are you really unable to deal with those two titans?" Feng Qingxue follows Feng Qiyu and can''t help asking. For her sister''s strength, she also has some understanding. In her opinion, the Titan''s strength is amazing, but it should not be the opponent of the other party. "Although the Titan is powerful, it is not difficult for me to do it with all my strength." "Then why do you want to find Tianjian? Do you just want to try his strength? Do you want to deal with him? " Feng Qingxue asked with some worry. "The purpose of testing a person''s strength is not to be an enemy. Of course, I also mean to take precautions, but more importantly, to test whether he has the value of making friends. Tianjian is of great significance to the sword spirit clan. In the future, it is likely that it will be a sword God King again. It may be useful to make friends with such people in the future. " "A gentleman''s friend lies in his heart. Sister, your calculation is too deep. I''m afraid Tianjian won''t like it." "It''s all right. I''ll leave it to you." Wind Qi jade light a smile way. Although the two sisters don''t have much communication on weekdays, Feng Qiyu knows that Feng Qingxue is sincere and doesn''t care. Although Tianjian can''t see anything for the time being, Feng Qingxue has been with her for two years, but nothing has happened, and her cultivation has improved a lot. It can be seen that the other side takes good care of her. "Are you using me?" "No, just let you do what you want to do. Don''t you have any idea about Tianjian?" Feng Qiyu made fun of her. "Sister, you..." Feng Qingxue turned red. "Ha, I don''t know. There''s a chance in this inheritance place. I''m going to get it. Let''s go first." "Chance? Is there any chance not recorded in that map? " When Feng Qingxue thinks about it carefully, she knows that the map Feng Qiyu gave to the Madman of Chu does not record all the opportunities, but only part of them. As for the most precious chance, Fengqi jade naturally wants to enjoy by itself. Under a big tree, there is a medicine garden. In this medicine garden, there are many precious medicines. Chu Madman and others came here. Ling Fei looked at the map in his hand and said with a faint smile, "here is the hundred medicine garden of Shenfeng top."¡° This map is really true. There are 18 opportunities hidden in it. "¡° That''s great. It''s not in vain this time. "¡° This Fengqi jade is so interesting that it gives us so many opportunities. " The arrogant demons of the sword spirit clan can''t help but get excited. Chu Madman took a look at the medicine garden, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. These precious medicines didn''t have much effect on him. For other opportunities, he did not hold too much hope. Fengqiyu is very familiar with the sacred wind top. All kinds of opportunities are precious. The other party can give them 18 opportunities, and naturally they can find more opportunities. To this point, Chu Madman is very clear. But he didn''t care. The other party has the ability to own the place of chance by himself, but invites the people of the sword spirit family to come together and give them the chance. It''s good to get something. Of course, he was not grateful to each other. The other side brought themselves here. The other side''s storm Titan, on the one hand, is to test their strength, on the other hand, is to use these opportunities to release a signal, a signal of friendship. Look, I have the strength to monopolize here, but I give you the chance. This is a sincerity of friendship¡° It''s a pity. " Chu Madman shook his head secretly. In fact, he still wanted Feng Qiyu to be his enemy. After all, he was a rare person who could bring him a threat. He wanted to see each other''s strength. At the same time, killing such a demon would reduce a threat to Pangu universe¡° It''s just that there are many demons in Tianyuan universe, and there are many that can be killed. " Then, a few people went to the places of other opportunities recorded in the map and collected the remaining opportunities one by one. Among them, there are one or two things that are useful to Chu madmen. What surprised him most was an immortal fruit named Wanyuan Guiyi Shenguo, which was no less effective than Xianhai Shenguo, and had a certain effect on him. Boom!! Just today, on the top of the sacred wind, suddenly there was a flash of light, and the sound of Tao came out. There seems to be a treasure born! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 On the top of the sacred wind, the sky is filled with Haoguang and Xianhui. Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked to the sacred wind top somewhere, with a faint smile, "is this the real purpose of her coming to the sacred wind top?" Boom!! Before everyone knew what Haoguang was, the sacred wind was on top of him. I saw that in the endless storm outside the sacred wind top, suddenly an extremely surging Xianyuan force burst out directly, tearing the storm apart! Then, a young man in white came in, followed by some foreign friars. When they saw the sacred wind top, they were all surprised. "What a blessed place!" "It''s not that no one has ever been to shenfengding before, but they all say it''s a desolate place with no chance. How can it suddenly become a blessed place?" "Well, it must be those people who don''t want to be found in this good place." "Not bad." People are talking about it, but they don''t know that the sacred wind top is really desolate. The reason why it has become like this is that Fengqi jade has opened the boundary of space that envelops it and made it return to the sky. "Look, what''s that?" Someone was surprised to find Haoguang rising from the sky in the distance. "There must be a treasure in this world." People''s eyes are hot and they want to explore. But at this time, a heavenly pride stood up and said in a loud voice: "everyone, we can come in, thanks to the help of Daozi. In my opinion, this treasure belongs to Daozi!" What he said was the young man in white who was the leader. Hearing Tianjiao''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed. Although they were not reconciled, there was no way to refute. They know too well the strength of the young man in white. Even if they don''t want to give up the treasure and ask for a gun, they have absolutely no way. "Well, you''re right. This treasure really belongs to Daozi." "Daozi is the sixth person in the list of gods. Naturally, only Daozi is qualified to own this treasure." Daozi is Ji Feiyun of Shenji. He heard that Tianjian and fengqiyu had come here, so he came to have a look. As for bringing these people in, he naturally wanted them to be the audience. Otherwise, he defeated Tianjian or fengqiyu. No one knows how to do it? Do you want him to publicize that he defeated Tianjian and fengqiyu? What a drop. Looking at Haoguang in the distance, Ji Feiyun said, "no matter what treasure it is, or whether it''s Tianjian or fengqiyu, since I''m here, you''ll give me a good hand!" He flashed and rushed to Haoguang. The rest of the people, too, followed closely. Although I know that there are nine times out of ten that this treasure is not theirs, it''s good to have a look at it in the past. "Tianjian, what shall we do?" Ling Fei sees the direction that Ji Feiyun and others leave, frowns and says. "You continue to look for the place of opportunity. There are so many people now. It''s not good if someone else takes the lead. As for Ji Feiyun, I''ll go and have a look." Chu Madman faint smile. Well, maybe it will be a good hunting target. "Tianjian, I''ll go with you." Cold star rain said. Chu Madman did not refuse. In the distance. In the place of Haoguang, there is a figure sitting cross legged in a huge light column. This figure is Fengqi jade. At the moment, she is surrounded by a stream of runes. It can be seen that she is wearing a beautiful blue dress with countless patterns. "I didn''t expect to meet Qingxu Liuli skirt here!" Feng Qingxue said with emotion. Qingxu Liuli skirt is a personal treasure of a God King in the history of the wind clan. It has infinite power, but it has been lost for a long time and has always been in legend. Unexpectedly, it was placed on the top of the sacred wind, and was found by Fengqi jade. "I don''t know where my sister got the news." The wind and snow thought to themselves. Fengqiyu is refining this glass skirt. She can only protect the Dharma on one side and ask again when the other party wakes up. But at this time. Suddenly there was a lot of breath in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Feng Qingxue''s face changed slightly, and there were many figures in the sky. Not only that, the first one, dressed in white, had a lot of Fairy Light on his body, surrounded by countless runes. Everywhere he went, there seemed to be a sound of the road, which was very mysterious. "It''s him, Ji Feiyun!" The wind is clear and snow, the pupil suddenly shrinks. Facing the existence of the sixth in the list of gods, her existence is too small. But the wind Qi jade is now refining the glaze skirt, can''t move¡° No, what to do. " The wind is clear and the snow is a little anxious. Ji Feiyun and others are getting closer and closer. At this time, a familiar breath suddenly appears beside her. Turn around to see, unexpectedly is Chu Madman don''t know when to come to her side. The other side looked at fengqiyu, and there was a look of disappointment in her eyes. "It turns out that the biggest chance here is just a skirt, boring." Originally, he also wanted to see what was the biggest chance of shenfengding. If it was helpful, he didn''t mind robbing it directly. Unexpectedly, it was a skirt. Can''t he wear a skirt when he fights? Think of this, Chu Madman to this treasure suddenly lost interest, even if the level again high also is the same¡° Heavenly Sword! Great, you''re here Feng Qingxue is relieved to see the Madman of Chu appear. Even if she came to the sixth place in the list of gods, she still didn''t feel dangerous, as if there were madmen in Chu, and any crisis could be solved¡° That''s a green glass skirt! The supreme treasure in the legend of Feng clan Different from Chu Madman, Ji Feiyun sees Feng Qiyu''s long skirt again, his pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes show a touch of greed. Qingxu Liuli skirt is one of the most important defensive treasures in Tianyuan universe. Although the level is not as good as Wudao''s, the value is exactly the same. After all, it''s more important to protect life than to attack. Ji Feiyun has always believed that no matter what he wants to do, life protection is the first priority. He is not afraid that there will be no firewood to keep green hills. This Qingxu glass skirt, right in his heart, is his most expected defense treasure¡° You can''t let Feng Qiyu get it, otherwise she will be more dangerous Ji Feiyun thought to himself. At that time, even if he had a flower of sixteen immortals in his cultivation, it would be difficult to defeat him. So the purpose of his trip was not in vain? At this point, he took advantage of Fengqi jade is still refining long skirt, unexpectedly is to take advantage of people unprepared, directly started! With one hand, the fierce power of Xianyuan directly turned into a huge white hand, falling from the sky, towards the wind and jade¡° Don''t even have a face, so it''s worthy of the God list? " An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Then, a sword soared into the sky, straight through the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 The sword Qi soared to the sky, and the terrible power tore the Xianyuan giant palm in two! The power of the sword makes Ji Feiyun look sideways. He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes slightly narrowed, "interesting, Tianjian, you and I finally met!" "Are you looking forward to meeting me?" "Now that you are famous in the universe, you are qualified to be defeated by me!" Ji Feiyun said lightly, between raising his hand, the surging and incomparable Xianyuan power swept out like a mountain torrent Tsunami! Terrible power, directly shrouded in this side of the world! The whole sacred wind top is trembling for it. Many Tianjiao can''t help but take a breath of cold air after noticing this breath. "This force has far exceeded the three flower border of Daluo. How terrible is Ji Feiyun''s strength?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not simple. Otherwise, I can be ranked sixth in the list of gods?" "Now, Tianjian has met a strong enemy." People talk about it one after another, looking at the confrontation between Chu Madman and Ji Feiyun, waiting for a world shaking war! And the smell of Ji Feiyun is also rising. This side of heaven and earth, because of his Xianyuan power, and in the buzzing vibration! Gulu Feng Qingxue can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva behind Chu Madman. From Ji Feiyun''s body, she feels an unspeakable pressure of terror. "Compared with Mo Wuji, this is totally two grades!" The wind is fine and snow is murmuring, a little shocked. Just, in front of her Chu Madman is a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, "be defeated by you of qualification?"? Who gave you the courage to say such ignorant words "Ha, have a try!" Ji Feiyun roared, and then, the immortal yuan turned around, and once again, he slapped at the Madman of Chu! This blow is much more terrifying than the previous one. The white giant palm is condensed and rolled down like a sky! But it''s not over. "Six gods sky dragon array!" I saw Ji Feiyun holding the mysterious method, and the aura gathered around him to form a golden rune. These runes condensed and turned into six Golden dragons, circling around the madmen of Chu, forming a very powerful binding force. "Why?" Chu Madman light Yi. From these six runes, he noticed a very familiar breath. In the past, when he was in the passage between the two realms, he had met the same power of rune, and the figure of a woman in white came to his mind. It''s tiannu you. "Is that woman from Shenji family?" Chu Madman thought to himself. At this time, the white giant palm has been very close to him, and the terrible pressure has made the earth under his feet burst one after another. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the great sword pressure spreads out. "Sword, Star River is bright!" The boundless stars spread out and merge with the sword Qi to form a river of bright stars! Bang!! The six Golden dragons condensed by golden runes were broken in front of the sword! That immortal yuan giant palm, under the Star River collision, also inch inch collapse. "Tianjian, you didn''t disappoint me, but do you think that''s the end?"?! Six Rune dragons can''t trap you. What about eighteen The immortal yuan on Ji Feiyun burst out! He actually performed the six gods heaven dragon array three times in a row. A large number of runes rose up in the sky and gathered in the void, turning into eighteen golden dragons roaring up to the sky! The amazing power made every friar feel enveloped by a boundless pressure. "So strong!" "The rune array of the God level clan is worthy of being one of the best in the universe. It''s really powerful!" The crowd was astonished. The eighteen golden dragons surround the Madman of Chu. The sound of the dragon''s chanting resounds through the heaven and the earth. The boundless pressure directly causes the storm outside shenfengding to break up most of it! Huge pressure, like hundreds of millions of stars, made the whole shenfengding sag. "Tianjian, how powerful is it?" Ji Feiyun looks at the Chu Madman with a smile, and his eyes are full of satisfaction. He was confident that under the suppression of his Rune array, even fengqiyu would be crushed. What''s more, a skysword that has only risen in recent two years? "Is that all you have?" Can be in complacent when, Chu Madman indifferent voice rang out. He looked at Ji Feiyun, his eyes were calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to the eighteen golden dragons around him. Even, he can protect the wind and snow around her with his sword Qi, so that she will not be affected at all. The void annihilation array can''t kill him, not to mention Ji Feiyun''s Rune array? "This guy..." Ji Feiyun eyebrows a pick, the other side''s calm indifferent eyes, let him feel proud, like a self entertainment clown¡° Damn it¡° No one dares to ignore me like this, Tianjian. I want you to know my real strength! " Ji Feiyun rises from the sky, and the immortal yuan rises again! This scene, so that the audience can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, extremely shocked¡° His Xianyuan power has been improved again. Is there any limit for him? "¡° What a terrible smell¡° You see, that, that is... The flower of Xianyuan! " At this time, more shocking voices came from the crowd. Ji Feiyun tries his best to urge Xianyuan. Above his head, three flowers emerge. Among them, the petals of Xianyuan flower are as many as... 16 pieces! The flowers of Xianyuan!! This discovery made people feel that they can''t believe it. In people''s cognition, three flowers can only reach twelve grades at most. People dare not imagine, let alone have seen, those above twelve grades¡° He broke the road rules, he''s taboo! " Someone is swallowing saliva, looking at Ji Feiyun, his face is unbelievable. Taboo. It''s too rare. There may not be one in an era¡° My God, I didn''t expect that Ji Feiyun broke the road rules and became a taboo. It''s terrible. "¡° If he does not die, it is almost certain that he will become the king of God. " Every taboo, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle, can become the king of God. This kind of God King, has a general name, taboo God King! Is the growth potential and strength of the most terrifying God King, even if it is just promoted taboo God King, have the qualification to fight with the old God King. Not to mention the many demons, even those who are observing the development of the ancient stars are also very surprised¡° Unexpectedly, Ji Feiyun was able to do this step. "¡° Yes, No.6 in the list of gods. Well, I''m afraid it''s a little low. "¡° Not low, these demons are not so simple, Ji Feiyun has a card, the rest of the people, why not¡° Having said that, I''m afraid no one in today''s young generation can match the sixteen grade flowers of Xianyuan. " Shenji is a great power of the family. Lao huaida laughs. The great powers talked and then looked at the Madman of Chu. They want to see how the other side can cope with a taboo¡° Tianjian, see? That''s my real strength¡° The power of taboo! " Ji Feiyun said in a loud voice, the momentum is magnificent, the power of Xianyuan is like the sea of flood, and the terror is incomparable. He looked at Chu Madman, proud incomparable, "the vastness of this force, you can not resist, give me defeat!" With that, he raised his hand to gather Xianyuan. Bullying, one more level¡° Oh, vast? You call it vastness?? How ridiculous Chu Madman said indifferently, the next moment, a more terrifying than Ji Feiyun, more vast Xianyuan power, such as surging, pouring out!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Boom!!!!! A terrible immortal power that can change the color of heaven and earth gushes out, sweeping the wind and cloud, shaking nine days and ten places! With shenfengding as the center, the clouds of tens of millions of miles in a circle are collapsing under the impact of Xianyuan''s power! Even the stars in the sky are shaking. On the top of the sacred wind, no, even most of the Tianjiao demons of Tianyuan ancient star felt the terrible power of Xianyuan. They took a breath of air and were stunned! The pupil of Ji Feiyun on the top of sacred wind suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of horror. "This, this is impossible!" "How can you have such a level of Xianyuan power? You are just the realm of three flowers, three flowers... Are you..." Ji Feiyun has guessed something. To have this powerful Xianyuan power in Sanhua realm must be the same as him, breaking the limit of Xianyuan flower! Chu Madman''s Xianyuan power is still rising, as if boundless. "Guess what I am?" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, looking at Ji Feiyun indifferent said. On his head, due to the full power of Xianyuan, a flower of Xianyuan appeared quietly. Petals unfold slowly, one, two, three Finally, 20 pieces of flowers bloom, 20 pieces of Xianyuan flower!! Compared with Ji Feiyun''s 16 grades, it''s four grades higher!! This scene not only shocked the monks at the top of the sacred wind, but also shocked the powerful people in the starry sky. Among them, the Shenji family, who said that Ji Feiyun was the first to appreciate the flowers of Xianyuan, was even more flushed, and felt that an old face was slapped by people. Just now, I praised Ji Feiyun. Can not expect, the next second appeared a Xianyuan flower 20 products of Chu Madman, this face is also too fast, too caught off guard!! It''s just that nobody cares about his shame now. All can see Chu Madman''s 20 grade immortal yuan''s flower, all fell into the deep shock. "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "How can there be such a level of Xianyuan flower in this world?"?! Has there ever been such a degree of existence in the history of Tianyuan universe? " "Taboo, he is also a taboo, and a taboo even more terrifying than Ji Feiyun!" One 16, one 20. Which one is stronger can be seen by people with clear eyes. On top of the sacred wind. The Madman of Chu stands up in the air. On his head, the flowers of Xianyuan are in full bloom, and the mysterious patterns are flowing on the top of twenty petals. "Now you can say again, what is vastness?" Indifferent words are like the rebuke of God. The terrible power of Xianyuan made the situation change, and every monk felt as if his heart had been grasped by an invisible hand. The pressure almost suffocated them!! "It''s impossible. How could there be such an amazing flower of Xianyuan? It''s impossible!" "I''ve reached the limit for the flower of sixteen grades. How can you reach twenty grades, how can you..." Ji Feiyun doesn''t believe it. But that terrible Xianyuan''s power was announcing the extremely merciless fact for him. "How can you compare heaven with you? It''s ridiculous. " "My God? No, even if you are really heaven, I''ll overturn your day! " Ji Feiyun forced calm mind, a long roar. Then, Xianyuan''s power was pushed to the extreme by him, and the golden dragons were biting at the Madman of Chu! Six gods dragon array, push! At the same time, Ji Feiyun raises his hand to urge the majestic power of Xianyuan, holding the mysterious formula, ready to hit the strongest blow. "The magic machine changes, breaking the heavenly finger!" Ji Feiyun pointed out that the combination of Xianyuan and rune turned into a huge finger, which was engraved with complicated Daowen rune. Powerful power, directly let the void burst! Endless divine light gushed out from the giant finger! The eighteen golden dragons are in front, and the God''s finger is in the back. Ji Feiyun works with all his strength, and the potential is going to turn the world upside down!! But Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, laughing, even more scornful! "Frog in the well, want to turn the world around?" A word of indifference fell. The vast sword spirit swept out, and a kind of sword was intended to turn into countless in an instant. A dazzling variety of ideas. One mind for thousands! Then, the thousands of sword ideas were cleverly fused together to form a sword shadow penetrating the sky and the earth! With one sword, all natural phenomena and the order of heaven and earth are all contained in this sword. The endless immortal light burst out in this sword makes people feel shocked and astonished! This is the sword of all things! The sword of heaven and earth! A sword is a heaven and earth! In this terrible sword spirit, the eighteen golden dragons that tried to restrain the Chu Madman directly broke into ashes! And the huge finger and the sword gas crash, like the Star River explosion, the terrible impact will lift all the arrogant demons around. The sword is powerful and can break the giant finger! The one who intended to break the sky was finally suppressed by Tianjian!! Bang!! Ji Feiyun was the first to bear the brunt of this force. He was thrown out and vomited blood. He fell to the ground like a rag. All the Taoist patterns on the immortal body were broken, and his bones and muscles burst. The breath of life gradually disappeared. One sword, kill the sixth God!! Chu Madman''s fighting power, once again refreshed all people''s cognition¡° Tianjian, is this the strength of Tianjian? Is there a limit to his power¡° Kill Mo Wuji, and then Ji Feiyun. In these two battles, he didn''t really use his sword. Is the power of Tianjian so strong? "¡° It''s only this that I don''t know how terrible it is. "¡° In the whole Tianyuan universe, only Xiang tiancang and Emperor Qianqiu can be compared with each other. "¡° The sword spirit clan is really lucky this time. There is such a sword. When this sword is honed to its peak, Tianyuan universe is afraid to add an ancient royal clan. " People talked about it one after another, looking at the Madman of Chu, with a strong color of worship in his eyes. The power of Tianjian has completely convinced everyone. And Chu Madman is slowly walked to Ji Feiyun''s corpse in front of, smile a, "escape quite fast." As soon as this remark came out, people could not help but be surprised. Escaped? Where is Ji Feiyun''s body? How could he have escaped? When they were confused, they saw that Ji Feiyun''s body suddenly turned into a pool of blood¡° What''s the situation? " There are also as like as two peas in the mind. "If I had not guessed wrong, this should be a trick of the God machine family." it is said that this practice is very mysterious, and it can split a body with the same shape, and make it a substitute, so that the emperor can escape from a mortal attack. What, isn''t that cheating? "¡° It''s not so exaggerated. It''s said that the cultivation conditions of this deceptive skill are very hard, and it needs to constantly Polish doubles, and a person can only perform it once in his life. " After hearing this, people feel more reasonable. If there is no limit to this deception, it is not the same as having countless lives or immortality? That''s too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "Shenji clan, just change its name to escape clan. Everyone is good at escaping." The Madman of Chu said. It''s the same with tiannvyou who met in the two circles before. At this time, behind him, there are circles of ripples, only to see the sky column of light gradually dispersed. Fengqiyu also came out of the light column. Not only that, she also had a gorgeous blue dress, which was engraved with mysterious patterns. Compared with the previous gentle and watery appearance, she now feels a little more superior. This feeling made the Madman of Chu seem to be facing a God King. God King? Has fengqiyu become the king of gods? incorrect. Chu Madman curiously looked at each other, let small love to analyze a wind Qi jade. But Feng Qiyu suddenly frowned slightly. She felt that she had been peeped. But after she had deduced, she could not find the source of peeping. This surprised her a lot. He has recovered part of the memory of the God King, and the means of deduction are greatly enhanced. There is something she can''t deduce, and this existence can spy on her in silence! Terror! Is there such a character in this era? Fengqiyu is a little uneasy in her heart, but her face is still. She is confident that even if she is spied, her origin will not be easily seen. "I see..." The Madman of Chu took a look at Fengqi jade and found it more and more interesting. Fengqi jade is a reborn one! Her previous identity was one of the most powerful gods in the universe, and she was also the most powerful God in the history of the wind clan! No wonder she doesn''t have any peerless physique, but she can make great progress and become the third in the list of gods. It turns out that he is a powerful reborn. All this makes sense. "Thank you Tianjian. If it wasn''t for Tianjian''s help, I wouldn''t be able to refine Qingxu glass skirt safely." Fengqi jade court Chu Madman arched his hand and said with a smile, this Qingxu glass skirt is a personal treasure of her previous life. Before her rebirth, she placed it on the top of the sacred wind. The biggest purpose of this visit is to take it back. With this thing in hand, she will have more protection in this life. "Even if I don''t do it, I think there must be a way to counter Ji Feiyun by the means of Shenfeng king." Chu Madman faint smile. "Oh, Tianjian said..." A word hasn''t finished yet, the wind Qi jade jiao body mercilessly a shock, peep out the color of extreme inconceivable. She looked at Chu Madman, eyes shocked, confused. How did he know he was the king of sacred wind?! by the way. Just now that kind of prying feeling, is he!! It''s Tianjian! He just peeped at himself, and saw his origin at a glance. Who on earth is he?! Feng Qiyu''s mood is rolling and shocked. She looks at the Madman of Chu and her face changes. Finally, fengqiyu seemed to think of something, and forced herself to calm down. She cast a border to cover them and isolate them from the outside world. She said faintly: "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Since Tianjian can see where I came from, I''ll be frank. Tianjian is also someone who can be reborn." She thought about it and came to the most likely conclusion. Only in this way can we explain the extraordinary fighting power of Chu Madman and the fact that the other party can see his identity at a glance. He may be the God King of his own time. However, she really can''t think of any God King and Madman of Chu in her own time. "Oh, can you be reborn? Who knows. " Chu Madman chuckled. "Does Tianjian not want to say more? It doesn''t matter. It must be for the sake of the way of the nine kings The way of nine kings? When Chu maniac heard the name, his eyes narrowed slightly. Feng Qiyu continued: "seven stars in a row, nine kings return to the throne. This is a long time ago rumor in Tianyuan universe. It is said that the nine kings have the potential to prove the truth. We have been trapped in the realm of God King for a long time, so we don''t hesitate to cut off our own accomplishments and live a lifetime. We want to break through and then stand up. We also want to see if we can get the protection of the road and become the ninth king! " I see The Madman of Chu drew three conclusions from Feng Qiyu''s words. First of all, fengqiyu''s self-cultivation and rebirth is to break through and then stand up and break through Hunyuan. Well, it''s very ambitious. Few people dare to do so. Second, if the above road is not feasible, then fengqiyu wants to become one of the nine kings, because the nine kings in the rumor have the potential to prove the truth! Third, although there are few heroic self cutting and self cultivating gods like fengqiyu, there are still others who are reborn. The way of nine Kings These two conditions add up enough to make some gods take risks¡° Interesting. "¡° I didn''t expect that she would get a lot of interesting news just by deceiving her. " Chu maniac heart secretly a smile. Then, he asked quietly, "besides you, do you know the rest of the reborn?" Feng Qiyu shook her head. "I don''t know about the rest of the time, but I didn''t hear of anyone else doing this in my time except me. It''s too risky to cut off self cultivation. It''s possible that they will die before they are reborn. Instead of paying such a high price, they would rather let some demons sleep and let them be born when the nine King''s way is born." Well, good. I got another message. It is for this reason that the demons in the ancestral land of the sword spirit clan are sleeping in the ancestral land¡° Although there are few reborn people like me and Tianjian, there is one person who is suspected to be reborn. " Feng Qiyu has regarded the Madman of Chu as a powerful rebirth like her. Hear his words, Chu Madman came a little interest again, "who?"¡° Emperor family, Emperor forever¡° Oh, it''s him. "¡° I''ve seen two sides of this man. His breath is very strange. Just like me, he has the breath of "rebirth". This kind of breath can only be found in those who cut their own accomplishments and succeed in rebirth. No, Tianjian, why don''t you have the breath of "rebirth" Feng Qiyu''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were uncertain. Chu maniac pour also calm, "do you want to guess skyscrapers?" Is it because my cultivation is too low to notice each other''s rebirth? by the way. It must be. The past life of Tianjian must be a god king whose cultivation is far above himself. It is likely to be the top taboo God King!! Just because of this, he can find out my origin! Only in this way can we hide the breath of rebirth! The more she thought about it, the more she felt like this, and she just hammered it¡° I offended you. " Feng Qiyu''s eyes showed a touch of respect and continued: "although emperor Qianqiu has the breath of rebirth, it is extremely weak. If you don''t notice it carefully, you can''t feel it at all. Moreover, this breath is different from mine. It seems to be... Incomplete." Incomplete? The Madman of Chu rubbed the dark ring in his hand, and his mouth turned slightly up. He seemed to know why the imperial family wanted to fight for the ring in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Through Feng Qiyu, the Chu Madman learned a lot about the reborn. He felt very interesting. He rubbed the dark ring in his hand and thought about the next action of the emperor family. After chatting for a while, Feng Qiyu withdrew the border. With a flick of her sleeve, countless lines gradually dissipated behind her. Chu Madman took a look and knew that it was her array prohibition. Even without him, the other side had the ability to resist Ji Feiyun''s attack. "Sister, what did you say?" The breeze fine snow some curiously walks the mountain to inquire a way. "Nothing." Feng Qiyu shook her head and said nothing more. The event of sacred wind top is almost over. Ling Fei and others have collected the chance here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What a heavenly sword!" Somewhere, Ji Feiyun came out of the void, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale. In order to escape from the hands of Chu Madman, he did not hesitate to use the secret method of Shenji clan, that is, the secret method of hiding the world from the sea. This is the secret method that Shenji clan can only use once in their life! Not only that, in order to use this secret method, he lost a lot of strength. It''s not easy for him to recover. In addition, although he escaped a disaster, the power of Chu Madman''s sword was so powerful that he still suffered a lot of injuries. Today, he is the end of a crossbow, let alone a monster on the list of gods. He is not sure that he can beat any golden immortal. "No, we have to find a place to heal as soon as possible." Ji Feiyun whispered. And just as he was about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared not far away. After seeing the visitor, Ji Feiyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, showing a touch of fear, "emperor Liufang, Liu Chuanxing, how can you be here?" "We''re here just for one thing to invite you to join the plan of turning the sword against heaven." "Turn the sword against the sky?" Hearing these four words, Ji Feiyun''s eyes showed a touch of thinking, "you want to deal with Tianjian!" "Yes, I don''t know if you would like to join us." "Oh, it''s easy to say to break the sword against the sky, but do you know how sharp the sword is? Do you think you can make it? " Ji Feiyun sneered. Although because of this war, he has a grudge against Chu Madman, but even he has to admit that the strength of the other side is not what he can compete with now. But emperor Liufang and Liu Chuanxing can''t do the same. "I''ve got a lot of planning and people." Emperor Liufang said lightly. "Oh, who but you?" Ji Feiyun is not interested in the plan in the mouth of emperor Liufang, but is a little curious about those who dare to deal with Tianjian. Emperor Liufang read out several names. "Oh, it seems that you''ve got a lot of people, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to rely on them!" Although what emperor Liufang said were all the famous strong men on the list of gods, their strength was still not enough to deal with Chu madmen. "There are a few others, I''m sure, who are invited to join the program." "Who?" "Mo Wuji, crystal dragon girl, Wu Tianming..." Every time emperor Liufang reads a name, Ji Feiyun''s pupil can''t help shaking. These people are all in the top ten of the list of gods! Wu Tianming, in particular, is fifth in the list of gods, ranking even higher than him! These people, together with him and Emperor Liufang, are at least half of the top ten in the list of gods, just to deal with a sword?! "Have you imperial people been so afraid of this sword?" Ji Feiyun said with a sneer. Even if so many people came to fight against the Chu Madman, how afraid he was of the Heavenly Sword. "Tianjian, you can''t keep it!" Emperor Liufang light said, did not explain. "Now that you''ve done it, what about him?" "He''ll do it when it''s time to do it!" Hearing this, Ji Feiyun has decided to join the plan. Since he even plans to fight, is it not easy to deal with a sky sword? Heavenly Sword! You wait for me! "You are seriously injured. I know that there is a holy place for healing on Tianyuan ancient star. It won''t take a few days for you to recover." "Thank you very much." "Liu Chuanxing, you take Ji Feiyun to heal. I''ll find the others." "Yes..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan ancient star. On a mountain range, it roared up into the sky, and the terrible pressure spread like a flood, which made all the birds and animals in the whole mountain range kneel and tremble. I saw a huge ancient beast standing upright. This is a terrifying beast with tiger''s head, cow''s body, horns and fine scales on its head! In the mountains, Mo Wuji felt the new power in his body and was excited. In front of him, there was a huge skeleton. Judging from the shape of the skeleton, it was similar to the shape of the fierce beast God he condensed¡° Tianqing niuhu¡° I didn''t expect to be able to meet such a terrible beast here. With this fierce beast shape, I will be more confident in dealing with Tianjian. " Since he was defeated by the Madman of Chu last time, he has been worried about it. The purpose of this visit to the ancient star of the Yuan Dynasty is to find a better chance and revenge. Unexpectedly, he found the remains of an ancient god beast. Through manghuang Da Luo Yi to simulate the God shape of god beast, his strength was further improved! Tianqing niuhu, this kind of beast is very rare. In the same realm, it is more terrifying than death Mantis beast, evil ghost and demon ape! It''s definitely a killer¡° I''m afraid I can''t deal with Tianjian just by virtue of this Tianqing niuhu! " A indifferent voice rang out, only to see emperor Liufang slowly came out. Seeing the other side, Mo Wuji''s eyes flashed, "it''s you, Emperor Liufang. What do you mean just now?" Emperor Liufang didn''t tell the story and said the plan to break the sword against heaven¡° I see. It''s fun. I''m in. "¡° Good! "¡° What a heavenly sword¡° Anyone who dares to kill the underworld clan should pay the price! " A handsome young man in black robes was standing on the top of the mountain, with black runes flashing all around him, and an air of uncertainty filled his whole body. This man is the son of the God of the dark, the fifth in the list of the gods of the dark¡° In that case, I''ll let you know when they''re mad. " Emperor Liufang behind a faint smile¡° Well, I''m also looking forward to Emperor Qianqiu''s hand, but maybe I won''t use him. " Wu Tianming gave a sneer. No matter who they were, they were doomed to deal with one person! Why emperor Qianqiu¡° Oh, I hope so. "..."¡° Tianjian, Tianjian hurt my brother. I''ll go to him to settle this account, but I don''t want to do it if I join hands with you! " Crystal Dragon Girl Dragon Crystal looking to find her emperor Liufang, indifferent said. She is the Dragon Girl of the Dragon nationality and has her own pride. In her opinion, the duel must be dignified, so many people fight one, what kind of hero? Emperor Liufang looked at the red dragon shadow not far away, the other side understood, came up and said: "the strength of Tianjian is unfathomable, you alone, I''m afraid you''re not the opponent. It''s the wisest choice to join hands with other people. Even if you don''t do it, sister, I''ll take part in this plan."¡° This... "Dragon Crystal is in a dilemma. Emperor Liufang and red dragon shadow persuade again, and Dragon Crystal has no choice but to agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 "Mo Wuji, Wu Tianming, Chi longying, Zhuoming, crystal Longnv, Ji Feiyun..." "I don''t believe that so many demons in the top ten of the God list can deal with you Emperor Liufang confident smile, for this time against the sky folding sword plan, already feel the victory in hand. In fact, such a lineup can be said to be broad-minded. Even if it is used to deal with a Da Luo Da Yuanman, it may be enough. No matter who thinks it is enough to deal with a Madman of Chu in Da Luo San Huajing. Boom! At this time, a terrible cold burst out from afar. The chill made emperor Liufang''s heart tremble. "Who is this breath?" Emperor Liufang is a little curious. On a mountain in the distance, a young man with blue hair was fighting with a terrible beast. When he raised his hands and feet, the cold air swept across and froze everywhere! After a while, the fierce beast was completely killed by the blue haired youth! "This person is..." Emperor Liufang''s eyes showed a strange color. "I haven''t seen the demons of Tianhan clan. Is it the prince of Hanlong?" The strongest evil in the cold family is nothing more than cold and windless. But recently, there is a rumor that there is another evil in the family of Tian Han. He calls himself master Han long, and his power is much stronger than Leng Wufeng. To this point, Emperor Liufang was suspicious. But now, he saw the cold dragon childe, his eyes could not help showing a dignified. Because this person''s breath actually made him have a palpitation. This is definitely a much stronger evil than Leng Wufeng. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than him, and it''s enough to be in the top five of the list of gods! "Is it the ancient demons of the Tianhan people sleeping?" Emperor Liufang thought to himself that he had come to a conclusion in his heart. His eyes flashed, and he went to Hanlong with a smile on his face. "Oh, good breath." Young master Hanlong took a look at emperor Liufang. There was a strange color in his eyes. At the same time, he was cold. He could do it at any time. "Mr. Han long, wait a minute. I''m not here to fight against you." "What are you doing here?" "Don''t you know Han long, but do you know Tian Jian?" Emperor Liufang smiles lightly. He plans to win over Hanlong and deal with Tianjian together. If such a powerful person can join the plan, he will be more sure of success. "Tianjian, a good man, naturally knows." "Tianjian is arrogant and headstrong. Since he became a Taoist priest, I don''t know how many people he has harmed. Even Leng Wufeng and Leng Jiufeng, two Taoist friends of Tianhan clan, have died in his hands. So I''m going to deal with him and get rid of this evil for all Taoist friends. I don''t know if master Hanlong is interested in it. Let''s fight together?" Emperor Liufang said with awe inspiring righteousness. "You want to use me against Tianjian." Cold dragon childe light way. "It''s not a use. Tianjian should be our common enemy, isn''t it?" Emperor Liufang said. "Tell me about your plan." Emperor Liufang''s face brightened, and then he told the people he had prepared. "So many people, in order to deal with a Heavenly Sword, you make me more curious about him." Emperor Liufang''s strength is very strong. Even though he is the ancient evil of the Tianhan clan, it is not easy to win the other side. But such a character, but it is painstaking, so painstaking to plan against a person. Tianjian made Hanlong childe have a strong interest. In addition, the hatred between Tianhan and Tianjian is not small. After thinking about it, Hanlong decided to join the plan. With his participation, Emperor Liufang immediately more confident. "Tianjian, I want to see if you have the ability to turn the tide this time." "Ha ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the sacred wind top, the Chu Madman found a place to return the ten thousand yuan he got from the sacred wind top to one and take the Shenguo for refining. The flower of Xianyuan has been promoted again. Now it is twenty-two products, surpassing twenty-one products of the flower of soul! "If someone else has the immortal fruit one after another, and ten thousand yuan returns to one, I''m afraid it''s hard to upgrade the flower of immortal yuan to twenty-two." Chu Madman whispered. The limit of Xianyuan flower is twelve grades, which is the rule of Daodao. Breaking the rules of the road is taboo. But not all taboos can constantly break the limits. For example, Ji Feiyun and Xianyuan flower 16 are the limits he can break. Even if you give him ten immortal fruits, I don''t think it will make the flower of immortal yuan further promoted. But Chu Madman seems to have no such worry. It seems that there is no limit to him. Before he reaches twenty-four grades, as long as he has enough resources, he can continue to improve. Maybe it''s because of the only original body or his Tao. Whether it is constitution or Tao, it is created by Chu madmen, which is beyond the framework of Dao. That''s what he did, which makes countless friars living in the framework of the avenue feel incredible. After the improvement of cultivation, the Chu Madman continued to swim in the ancient star of Tianyuan to see if there were any resources worth using¡° It''s said that Luoxue and Zhuoming are going to fight a decisive battle in Shenwang pit. " Suddenly, a news spread in the ancient star of Tianyuan. This surprised the Madman of Chu. Luoxue, he knows. He once asked him for advice on Kendo, and he also instructed him. Later I heard that she defeated Zhuoming, the tenth in the list of gods¡° Luoxue, the thing she got from the treasure house of the star river god king before should have helped her a lot. I don''t know what the current level is Chu Madman whispered. Luoxue is the only swordsman in Tianyuan universe who makes him appreciate. In Pangu universe, it is estimated that only Ye Zhu with the supreme immortal body and Xuanyuan''s descendant with Xuanyuan sword are qualified to compare with him in terms of kendo. Except for him, of course. It''s unfair to compare him with Luo Xue and others. They are two levels of existence¡° This duel may have some meaning, so it''s OK to have a look. " He and others are not far away from the pit. Two days later. Tianyuan ancient star, near a huge pit, countless demons of Tianjiao gather to watch the battle of demons in the list of gods. The Madman of Chu also came. He looked at the huge hole in front of him, thinking. This pit, named Shenwang pit, is said to have been blasted out by a divine king. It contains the breath of the divine king, which has not yet been completely dispersed. And the God King, or from the imperial family. At this point. There was a chill between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped all around. People only felt that they had fallen into the land of ice and snow in the middle of winter. It''s not far away. A woman in white came slowly, dressed in white as snow, with a long sword tied around her waist, and her whole body was full of cold sword. Where you go, the world is snowing! Come on, it''s the tenth in the list of gods, Luoxue¡° Her sword spirit is more solid. " Chu Madman saw each other and nodded slightly¡° Snow, snow¡° It''s Rochelle. Well, she''s still so pretty! "¡° I love you, Rochelle At this time, a group of male monks beside the Chu Madman suddenly broke out and cried out, very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 "Rochelle, Rochelle, I love you!" "Come on, Luoxue, beat the innocent Zhuoming." Innumerable male repair excitedly shout. It can be seen that the popularity of Luoxue is so high that the Madman of Chu is deafened. But in the face of this overwhelming cheering, Luo Xue''s look is indifferent, does not care at all, the eyes swept the crowd, do not feel happy, only feel helpless. Suddenly, she seems to see something, in front of a bright, cold face is actually showing a touch of joy. "It''s him." Rochelle was a little excited. And the men next to Chu Madman were more excited than her. "Look, Rochelle, is she looking at me?" "You are looking at me." "Go away, don''t you know what you look like? Luoxue will also look at you. She is clearly looking at me, and she is so excited. Is she looking at me? " Several men next to Chu Madman fell into a beautiful fantasy when they repaired. Even the names of their own and Rochelle''s children have been taken. And many people also show their curiosity. I don''t know why Luoxue, who has always been as cold as ice, suddenly looks happy. Whoosh! See the figure of Luo Xue disappear in the same place, come to Chu Madman not far away, walk toward him. And the several men who were beside Chu Madman had already trembled with excitement. Oh, my God! Luoxue is coming towards them!! A man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, showing a smile that he thought was very handsome, and then he went up to say hello, "Luo..." But before he finished speaking, Luo Xue directly passed him and came to the Madman of Chu. He said with a smile, "Tianjian, I didn''t expect you to come here." Click The man was petrified on the spot. The rest, however, took a breath of cold air and looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. "Tianjian, is he Tianjian?" "It''s surprising that Luoxue and Tianjian are familiar." Because the Madman of Chu didn''t want to attract too much attention, he deliberately restrained his breath. In addition, Luoxue attracted everyone''s attention, so we didn''t find the arrival of Chu Madman for a moment. Now, people look at him. With the blessing of the Heavenly Sword aura, how can they see that the other side is extraordinary. Especially some nuns, eyes are shining, straight swallow saliva. "I didn''t expect Tianjian to look so good." "Hum, you are all slandering Tianjian''s body. Only I love Tianjian." "I slander Tianjian, I am honest." There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman also Hun don''t care, light way: "just passing by, come here to have a look, by the way, see how much of your swordsmanship improvement." "Tianjian, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Luo Xue smiles confidently, and then asks about her experience in Tianyuan ancient star. Goodbye, madman Chu. Luoxue is very enthusiastic. This made many men''s hearts break. Where''s the cold goddess? Is this woman full of enthusiasm and smile in front of Tianjian really their goddess? "Sure enough, good people only stay with good people." "Good looking people are only with good looking people." Both men and women, looking at Luoxue, Chu Madman two people, can''t help but envy, also very emotional. After chatting for a while, Luoxue goes back to Shenwang pit and accumulates her sword spirit to prepare for the battle. "Xiao xue''er, I can see that you are very interested in that heavenly sword." In Luoxue''s body, a funny fairy voice rings out. "The ability of Tianjian is worth learning from every swordsman. In addition, I can meet my predecessors thanks to Tianjian''s guidance." Luo Xue light way. The nun in her body, named Piao Xue, is an ancient ghost, which is stored in a pearl, and then put into her treasure house by the king of stars and rivers. Once upon a time, Luoxue had a chance to enter the treasure house and choose a treasure after crossing the ancient road of Xinghe God King. Under the guidance of Chu Madman, she chose this treasure under the entanglement of this treasure and another treasure, and then the ghost awakened to guide her practice, which made her advance by leaps and bounds. It can be said that without the Madman of Chu, there would be no her today. "Is it just the talent in kendo that makes him so special?" Piao Xue continued to tease. Luo Xue''s face was stiff, but then she calmed down, pretending to be calm and said: "otherwise?" "Oh, this heavenly sword is not simple. I didn''t dare to talk to you when you were in front of him just now. I tried my best to hide myself for fear that he might find out." "Is he aware of you?" "I don''t know, but... Nine times out of ten yes." Luo Xue pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK. Although I haven''t known Tian Jian for a long time, his sword is open and aboveboard. I believe it won''t embarrass us."¡° Oh, or maybe a character like him won''t care about me. " Piao Xue said with a faint smile. Although Luoxue didn''t realize it, how could piaoxie, as an antique that has existed for many years, not be aware of Chu Madman''s nature. Heart is higher than the sky, that''s polite. There is nothing in the eyes, as if the world''s heroes are worthless, it is a kind of pride from the heart, into the blood! This kind of person usually comes to three ends. Either die in their own arrogance, or be taught to be a man by the society, the convergence of arrogance, or really detached from everything, to become the highest existence in all ages. Rochelle didn''t think much about it. She came to Shenwang pit, closed her eyes, restrained her sword, and adjusted her spirit to the best state. A few hours later. The clouds are surging in the sky, and the dark clouds are converging! A vast pressure from the sky, awe the world! In the dark clouds, a man in a black robe and covered with a layer of deep black light came slowly. The majestic pressure diffuses out and fills the whole Shenwang pit! Some friars with low accomplishments fell on the ground with a bang and were shocked¡° Zhuoming appeared. "¡° In the past, he ranked tenth in the list of gods. His strength is more terrible than before. No wonder he has the courage to fight Luoxue again! " Zhuoming falls to the ground slowly. In a flash, Xianyuan swept out of the pit, shaking the God King pit, and the smoke rolled around. Chu Madman''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his sword Qi swept away. The splashed dust and sand were isolated by him, and he could not hurt him at all¡° This strength is not high, the ostentation is quite big The Madman of Chu said. In the Shenwang pit, a burst of frost and sword Qi suddenly broke out, and the smoke and dust scattered around. Luo Xue looked at the turbid Ming in front of her and said indifferently, "you are here. Are you ready to meet another failure?"¡° Ha ha, Luo Xue, you are too confident! Do you think I am what I was before? " The breath of Zhuoming burst out and became stronger. These days, in order to find Luo Xue''s revenge, he has made great efforts to find a powerful inheritor of the evil eye family, and his strength has greatly improved. Now he has a solid foundation, better than Luoxue! Luoxue also sensed the change of each other''s breath, and her face became more and more dignified. The long sword came out of its sheath with a clang sound, and the air of the sword passed, freezing for tens of thousands of miles¡° Then let''s do it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 In Shenwang pit, Zhuoming and Luoxue confront each other. The sword idea and a treacherous Da Luo idea are fighting each other, which makes the whole Shenwang pit shrouded in an invisible pressure. Luoxue took the lead in breaking the situation of confrontation. The sword came out of its sheath with a clang sound, and its Qi was frozen for tens of thousands of Li. When a sword is cut out, the sword Qi turns into snow and wind all over the sky! The sword spirit is full of wind and snow. A snowflake is a sword spirit. In the cold wind and snow, there are millions of snowflakes, which are extremely powerful! "Well come!" With a long roar, Zhuoming''s hands turned, and the dark fire swirled around him, isolating the endless wind and snow one by one. The wind and snow sword spirit and the black flame are intertwined, forming a tornado, raging around. And this is just the beginning. "Snow spirit sword, seal thousand rivers!" Luoxue holds a long sword in her hand. The wind and snow condense on the edge of the sword. Xianyuan gushes out and freezes thousands of rivers!! A sword cut out, endless snow into a huge white sword shadow, mighty. Zhuoming was not willing to show his weakness, but also used a killing move. "Evil fire burns heaven palm!" His hands were lucky, and endless evil fire rose up to cover the sky, turned into a huge black hand and rolled toward Luoxue. Sword and palm, extremely move intersection, all around the wind and snow burst! The earth burst open and the Shenwang pit was in turmoil. Bang!! Under the conflict of extreme moves, Luoxue and Zhuoming retreated. But what can be seen is that Luoxue retreated a longer distance, farther away, and staggered in shape, which seems to be a downwind. "You are stronger." Luoxue''s eyes are fixed, and Xianyuan is urged to the extreme. The white light of the sword gushed out from the long sword in her hand, one after another, until nine days. "Snow spirit sword, ice and snow in all directions!" The white sword light soars into the sky, condenses an ice mirror in the void and hovers around Zhuoming. The sword light shuttles back and forth on the mirror, reflecting everywhere! "Ha, I''ve learned your move. The same move doesn''t work for me." With a low drink, the black flames gushed out of Zhuoming''s body. They were condensed into black fireballs, which were surging around him! One side of the ice mirror, one after another broken. But Luoxue didn''t seem to be surprised. The blade of the sword deflected and a sharper sword cut out! This sword is like a snowstorm! Everywhere they went, everything withered and their vitality was destroyed. Countless monks looked at the sword and felt that their souls would be frozen. "Snow spirit sword, ice sword, cold day!" This is a very powerful killing move! In the past, when Zhuoming faced this sword, he also suffered some injuries. But now, he has already changed. As soon as his eyes were fixed, his hands gathered two black flames, and a strange and domineering breath gushed from them. "Evil is hot!" He fused the two black flames and instantly turned them into a huge black fireball, in which countless runes circled. The deep black flame shone, making the fireball like a black sun. Then, the black sun was thrown into the ice and snow storm. When it was about to be frozen, the Black Sun exploded! The endless evil fire spread out, and the snow storm suddenly broke up! The fire wave, however, is just like a ferocious beast, fighting toward Luoxue Her face changed slightly, and then she condensed her sword Qi and turned into a wall of cold air around her, isolating the flame one by one. Not far away, many demons can''t help but marvel at the battle. "Is this the top ten in the list of gods? It''s really terrible "Yes, it''s a height that ordinary people can''t reach even if they spend their whole life." When they were amazed, they looked at the indifferent sky sword not far away, and there was a touch of curiosity in their eyes. The tenth battle in the list of gods is already so amazing. What about the sword that day? It is said that he defeated Mo Wuji and Ji Feiyun one after another. In fact, its strength is the top ten or even the top three monsters in the absolute list of gods! How terrifying is the combat power he can bring into play? "I''m afraid that this world shaking war in our eyes, in his view, is nothing more than that." Tianjiao said with emotion. "Look, Zhuoming''s unique skill is coming out!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. There was a purple eye on Zhuoming''s forehead, which suddenly opened! A series of mysterious runes flashed by. It made a lot of Tianjiao feel shivering and numb. "Oh, is this the evil eye of the evil eye clan?" Chu Madman said with great interest. There are countless races in Tianyuan universe, and each race has its own unique skills. For example, the evil eye clan is born with a strange evil eye, which can emit a kind of evil light. Its power is so strong and treacherous that it can even make them step up to challenge¡° Evil eyes open, the world is dark Zhuoming''s hand made a mysterious decision, and the evil eyes on his forehead also filled with a strange wave. This power made Luoxue''s vision dark, as if she had fallen into endless darkness, and could not see where Zhuoming was. But Luoxue and Zhuoming once fought each other, and they were not unprepared for each other''s move¡° Snow spirit sword, the meaning of sword is Breaking Dawn She can only see the convergence of sword Qi, sword spirit of the sword, like a snow spirit of the sword, towards the eyes of the dark cut out! A sword, break the darkness! After blocking the power of evil eyes, Luoxue''s sword will climb to the extreme, "this move, end the war!" The long sword is held high, the sword will soar to the sky! Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and snow are surging, and the endless cold sword makes some Jinxian who are close to Daluo feel cold¡° Snow on earth Luo Xue drinks a low, the figure rushes toward the turbid Ming, the long sword in the hand cuts suddenly! However, Zhuoming was not willing to be outdone. He rose up in the air, his palms turned into black flames, and the evil eyes on his forehead bloomed bright evil light, which made his breath rise again¡° "Dragon chants of evil fire!" Black flame condenses into a dragon, biting down! At the moment of the impact of the two forces, Luo Xue only felt that her vision was darkened again, her face changed slightly, and her sword was three points weaker. Bang!! After the collision, the wind and snow dispersed. Luoxue flew upside down and hit the ground with a long sword in her hand. She was pale and bleeding¡° Luoxue, do you think you broke my evil eye? Do you really think I''m not prepared to come to you? " Zhuoming looks at the defeated Luoxue and laughs, "the sky and the earth are dark. This move can make people fall into the illusion of darkness. This move is divided into three parts, one for each change. Before, I just finished the first one, which makes you beat me. But now, I have finished the second one. What you just broke with your sword is just the first change!"¡° And when our moves collide, the second change of this move breaks out. " After hearing Zhuo Ming''s words, Luo Xue suddenly said, "I see. I lost this battle." There''s nothing against her. If you lose, you lose¡° Ah, then next... "Zhuo Ming soared up, swept the crowd, locked the Chu Madman, and said in a loud voice:" Tianjian, Luoxue has been defeated, next, it''s up to you!! How dare you fight? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "Tianjian, Luoxue has lost. Now it''s your turn!" Zhuoming looks at the Madman of Chu and says in a loud voice that he is full of spirit and arrogance when he regains the tenth place in the list of gods! And Chu Madman hears speech, looked at him one eye, eyebrow tiny Cu. I don''t seem to know Zhuoming. Why does he challenge himself? "In the past, you instructed Luoxue to defeat me. Now, I will defeat you to prove that I am stronger than you!" Zhuoming continued. Chu Madman was convinced when he heard this. He told Luoxue that''s right, but that was two years ago, and the other side can win. You are the other side''s ability. What do you want me to do? Having said that, he did not intend to avoid fighting. Zhuoming, who is not inferior in strength, is a monster of the world. If he can be killed, it will be beneficial and harmless to the future of Pangu universe. He walked out slowly, and the breath of convergence was released gradually. A surge of sword pressure gradually shrouded in the whole God King pit. Feeling the pressure of the sword, Zhuoming''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became very dignified. "What a powerful sword pressure, stronger than Luoxue!" "The power of the Heavenly Sword is really shocking!" Zhuoming knew that Chu Madman was not easy to deal with, so he soared into the air, and the immortal yuan in his body was in a crazy operation, which urged him to the extreme. I saw him whistling, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a force like doomsday shrouded the heaven and earth! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, feeling that there was an inexplicable force to lock himself completely. Then, in the thick clouds, there was a huge evil eye suddenly opened, and the purple evil light spread out. All the people who were radiated by the evil light felt that they couldn''t move. In front of them, it was dark, and they fell into unprecedented panic. "Oh, is that the power of the evil eye?" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a strange color. The evil light gushed out and directly reflected on him. The power of the evil eye, which was far more terrible than others, impacted him. "Tianjian, take the move!" "Evil fire dragon chants!" When the light of the evil eye shines on the Madman of Chu, Zhuo Ming immediately makes an action, suddenly blows out a palm, and a large number of evil fire turns into a ferocious fire dragon! More Than This. In the distance, an arrow carrying the power of wind and thunder, over a million miles, breaking through the air, its goal, is also Chu Madman! Dragon, arrow! Plus the light of evil eyes, triple killing moves, the potential to kill Chu Madman! "Interesting, so this is the game set for me!" Chu Madman chuckled. In his eyes, he saw the essence burst out, and the immortal yuan in his body was like a raging wave, spreading out. Tens of thousands of miles around the ground, it was like a dragon turning over and shaking! The arrow, flying upside down, stuck in a mountain peak. The dragon of evil fire, suddenly broken, the fire waves rolled down, and Zhuoming was driven back several miles! "How can it be? Why can you not be affected by the evil light?" Turbid Ming can''t believe looking at Chu Madman. "Do you want to be the enemy of heaven? It''s naive. " The light of evil eye is mysterious, but in essence it is a means of soul. But how strong is the soul power of Chu Madman? Twenty one is the flower of soul, and it is also the three spirits of heaven, earth and man. Even if the evil eye of Zhuoming is ten times stronger, don''t think how to get him! Chu Madman stands aloof, white as snow, vast Xianyuan as boundless sea, full of Shenwang pit! Compared with Zhuoming''s power, everyone in the room took a breath. Some friars who saw the power of Tianjian for the first time were shocked. "Is this the strength of Tianjian?" "It''s really terrible. How can such an opponent beat him?" "Tut Tut, now Zhuoming is kicking to the iron plate, but where did the arrow just come from?" Many people wonder about the origin of arrow. However, some people speculated that the Shenwang pit was a place of right and wrong. They thought it was better to leave immediately. They smeared oil on the soles of their feet and left the scene. "Ling Fei, you leave first." Chu Madman said to Ling Fei, cold star rain and others. Luo Xue stayed in place and wanted to help him, but he took a look and said faintly: "your injury is not light. Staying here will only get in the way and leave." So outspoken, Luo Xue is not angry, pondered for a while, turned to leave, "Tianjian, be careful yourself." "It''s them that should be careful!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, his eyes shining like electricity, penetrating the clouds and looking at a mountain millions of miles away. There, there was a man standing. No.15 in the list of gods, Liu Chuanxing of thunder! Is known as the young generation arrow way first person''s peerless evil spirit¡° Rochelle, it''s just your goal, and I''m your goal, right The Madman of Chu said to Zhuoming lightly, and then, with a step, the power of the immortal yuan was straight through the stratum. "If so, why hide your head and show your tail? Come out!" With a roar, the earth vibrated. From the bottom of the earth, a light burst out. It turned out to be a young man in a yellow robe¡° It''s him, the shanyinxiu of the people in the center of the earth Someone recognized the person and exclaimed. The geocentric clan is also a royal clan, and shanyinxiu ranks 17th in the list of gods. It''s absolutely a monster¡° My little brother''s perception is really sharp. " A sweet laugh rang out. I saw a woman in a red dress, enchanting and charming slowly coming. Everywhere she went, there were bursts of fragrance. I don''t know how many people''s eyes she attracted. But when people saw this woman, they had serious eyes¡° It''s the Red Fairy of the peony family Red Fairy, the 25th in the list of gods, is also a good evil. Chu Madman looked at each other, did not pay more attention, but looked at the void not far away, where, there are several strong breath. Boom!! The roar of a fierce beast echoed. I saw a terrible ape running, where the earth broke! That''s the devil ape! It''s not a real demon ape, but a demon ape condensed by Da Luoyi! And there is only one person with this ability¡° Tianjian, today I will have a shame before snow! " Roar reverberates, Mo Wuji manipulates the terrible beast, evil spirit, evil ape to rush, the breath shakes the sky and the earth¡° And me! " An indifferent voice came from afar. There is a voice singing in the void. There is a figure in white in the distance, surrounded by Ancient Runes! It is Ji Feiyun who was defeated by Chu Madman not long ago. However, his injury is almost better now, and his momentum is stronger than Mo Wuji¡° Roar At this time, the sound of a dragon reverberates. I saw not far away, a red dragon shadow soared from the sky, tyrannical dragon power swept, it is the red dragon shadow. Behind him, there is also a crystal like dragon shadow. The dragon power on his body is several times stronger than the red dragon shadow! It''s Crystal Dragon Girl, the eighth in the list of gods, Dragon Crystal!! All the monsters appeared in the top of the list of gods, which shocked everyone present¡° What''s going on here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 In the pit of God King, the top demons in the list of gods appeared one after another, with boundless authority, and filled the whole hall, which made every monk dumbfounded! It''s too scary. "Liu Chuanxing of thunder clan, Red Fairy of peony clan, shanyinxiu of geocentric clan, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun and Dragon Crystal of dragon clan are all the top ten figures in the list of gods! By the way, there is another Zhuoming who has just regained the tenth position in the list of gods. " "Are these people fighting against a Heavenly Sword?" "My God, are these people crazy?" In the young generation, no one can retreat completely in the face of such a battle. But Chu Madman stood up in the air, looking at the people in front of him, but he did not change his look, and said faintly, "it''s not enough! You are not enough! " He actually, still dislike too few people! How arrogant it must be for Tianjian to say such a thing! "Tianjian, what if you add me to it!" A high voice suddenly resounded. In the distance, a handsome man in a dark robe came. Where you go, a treacherous and domineering atmosphere spreads out! Seeing him, people were even more shocked! "The son of Hades, Wu Tianming!" "The fifth in the list of gods, he''s here! My God, what''s this lineup? " "Not just the son of Hades..." Some people''s tone is dignified and incomparable. There are two people behind Wu Tianming, the son of Hades. One of them was dressed in a golden robe, with white hair, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. The other has long blue hair, and his breath is like an eternal iceberg. The blue haired young man is not known to all, but the white haired young man is familiar to all. "The seventh in the list of gods, Emperor Liufang! In the imperial family, the devil next only to Emperor Qianqiu is here, too! " "Why did the imperial family fight against Tianjian?" "There was a rumor that the imperial army once found Tianjian, but they were all killed by Tianjian. Maybe that''s why it attracted emperor Liufang''s attention." "What about the others?? Do other people have a festival with Tianjian? " "Don''t mention that most people really have festivals... For example, Wu Tianming, Tian Jian killed Wu you, Mo Wuji, Chi longying and Ji Feiyun were defeated by Tian Jian. It''s not so hard to understand that they came back to find the field." "Wu Tianming, Emperor Liufang, Mo Wuji, crystal dragon girl, Zhuoming, Ji Feiyun... Most of the gods are in the top ten!! Just to deal with a Heavenly Sword? " Some people take a look at the lineup of emperor Liufang and others. They feel dizzy and unrealistic, Every one of the top ten gods in the list is a monster level pride. It''s extremely powerful. On weekdays, it''s very difficult for others to even see one side. But now There are six!! In addition, Liu Chuanxing, shanyinxiu and hongxianzi are among the top Royal demons in the list of gods This kind of battle is to deal with a sky sword. Only eight words to describe, powerful, unprecedented!! "This is definitely planned by someone, but who has the ability to gather all these demons?" There are also doubts. But no matter how to say, the current Chu Madman in the eyes of the public, is no doubt... Dying! Even if the sky sword has created a brilliant record, but in front of such a lineup, even if there is no great ability, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do. "Are these people so afraid of Tianjian?" Luo snow eyebrow is tiny Cu, some indignant of say. "Heavenly Sword..." Lingfei, cold star rain several people are also extremely worried. And in the distance. Feng Qiyu and Feng Qingxue are also paying attention to this battle. "Tianjian, even as a reborn talent, but in the face of such a lineup, can you still be superior to others?" The wind Qi jade whispers a way. She has thought that Chu Madman is more powerful than herself. However, the path of practice is to go step by step, and the realm still needs to be improved step by step. Now the Madman of Chu is no more than the realm of Sanhua. Now all the people who encircle him are in the same realm, and there are taboos like Ji Feiyun and ancient demons like Hanlong. Feng Qiyu asked herself that if she faced such a siege, she would die. Can Chu Madman break through? Except for these demons on Tianyuan star. In the starry sky, one by one powerful immortal consciousness came together and also noticed this scene. "The killing of demons is unprecedented!" "This Heavenly Sword of the sword spirit clan is too sharp and frightening!" Among the sword spirits, the king of sword and the king of Star River look a little ugly. If the Madman of Chu can''t get through this pass, it will be a great blow to the sword spirit clan! Tianyuan ancient star, on Shenwang pit. Emperor Liufang stood with a negative hand and looked at the Madman of Chu. He said faintly: "Tianjian, we finally meet. Let me introduce myself. I''m..." "there''s no need to say more about the name of the dead. Heaven doesn''t need to remember it!" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, the vast Xianyuan shrouded in all directions. Looking at the demons in front of him, he did not panic at all, but showed a smile¡° Since this world, the sword of heaven has never enjoyed itself. Can you please heaven? " As soon as his sword finger coagulated, his sword Qi flowed, and his arrogance did not change. On the contrary, he became more arrogant! Hearing this, everyone frowned slightly¡° Tianjian, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can escape from Shengtian in the face of our encirclement? " Ji Feiyun said coldly¡° Escape? All the time, it''s you who are running away in front of the sky, isn''t it? " Chu Madman light said¡° You Ji Feiyun''s face was livid when he heard the speech. Not only him, but also Mo Wuji, the red dragon shadow, and the distant Liu Chuanxing were so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Because they all escaped in front of Tianjian. Facing Tianjian, they had to flee¡° No need to say more, kill! " Mo Wuji took the lead. See the evil spirit demon ape roar behind him, toward Chu Madman blow out! The fury of evil spirit stirs around! The Madman of Chu did not retreat and avoid. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a sword burst out, and two forces attacked each other. He saw that the evil ghost demon ape had been forcibly torn most of his body¡° Your strength is stronger! " Mo Wuji''s pupil shrinks. It''s unbelievable. Compared with the battle in Xinghe God King ancient road, Chu Madman''s strength has made great progress, and it is not easy to deal with him¡° Oh, you are as weak as ever Chu Madman faint smile¡° Don''t look down on people Mo Wuji roared, a large number of immortal yuan surged out of his body. Manghuang Da Luo Yi urged him. A terrible beast with horns, tiger''s head and cow''s body appeared. It''s his latest strength, Tianqing niuhu¡° Roar A roar, compared with the evil ghost demon ape more terrible breath pour out¡° Oh, did you change a pet? " Chu Madman light Yi. Hearing what he said, people could not help but twitch. They said that ghosts, demons, apes and Tianqing niuhu were pets, and there was only one madman in Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 "Tianjian, don''t underestimate people!" Mo Wuji roared, and the air of endless evil spirit flew out of the air, and the sky green ox tiger roared, tearing at the Chu Madman! Not only that, Ji Feiyun also made a move. I saw him holding the mysterious Rune in his hand. Xianyuan urged him to the extreme. On the top of his head, a flower of sixteen grades appeared. The runes are condensed into six Golden dragons! It''s the Dragon array of six gods! He showed three times in a row, and eighteen golden dragons rolled toward the Madman of Chu. They locked him down and tried to suppress him. They cooperated with Tianqing niuhu to kill him! These two people join hands, even if it is the existence of the five realms of Daluo, they will die. "It''s a happy scene that the defeated generals join hands." As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulated, a flower of Xianyuan appeared on the top of his head. Twenty two petals! The 22 grade flower of Xianyuan contains the vast spreading of Xianyuan, which makes Ji Feiyun''s pupils tremble violently, which is unbelievable. "Sword, reincarnation of life and death!" It contains the reincarnation of life and death, which surges out from the fingertips of Chu madmen. The light of the sword flashed, but the power of the sword spread out like an arc. That day, qingniuhu and eighteen golden dragons were the first to bear the brunt! The dragon is broken, the ox and the tiger fly backwards! And in the rolling smoke, only to see a white suit in the proud stand, Xianhui flow, shine ten! On the top of the head, 22 kinds of flowers are dazzling! "How is it possible to appreciate the flowers of Xianyuan in 22 grades? In just a few days, how can you promote the flowers of Xianyuan to such a level?" Ji Feiyun''s mentality has collapsed. It''s only 20 products a few days ago. In a few days, it''s two products more?! This kind of promotion speed, make him this took countless years to reach 16 grades, and no longer have any progress of human feelings, how can it be!! "Frog in the well, how to see the sky?" Chu Madman light way, ridicule skill point full, let Ji Feiyun face a burst of green a burst of white. "Son of a bitch, what are you still doing? Do it!" Ji Feiyun looked at the rest of the people and gave a low drink. And the public also immediately reaction come over, the body has already run out of Xianyuan immediately broke out! Zhuoming stepped out, and the evil eyes on his forehead burst out an evil light, shooting straight at the Madman of Chu, trying to calm his soul. However, the Madman of Chu was not affected. As soon as his sword Qi coagulated, his majestic sword Qi suddenly cut out! "This guy, is there any way to immunize my evil eyes?" Zhuo Ming''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was very puzzled. He spared no effort to resist Chu Madman''s sword. On the other side. Shanyinxiu of geocentric clan, Red Fairy of peony clan, and red dragon shadow are all shot at the same time. "Big earthquake!" Shanyinxiu roared, and the earth at his feet was shocked, and the spikes rose up, and roared towards the Madman of Chu! "All flowers bloom, peony kill!" Red Fairy figure ghost, in Chu Madman''s body side walk. Bursts of fragrant flowers, jade hand push, there are peonies blooming in the void, beautiful scene, but it contains endless killing! "No matter how beautiful the flowers are, how can they be compared with the common customs? The stars are shining!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and swipes at will. I saw a sword light flash, and I saw the bright stars reflected from it, just like a bright river of stars, rolling out. It was just the sword technique of the river of stars! Star River across the void, the outstanding stone thorns of the earth are broken one after another! Then the flowers withered, and the Red Fairy''s delicate body vomited blood fiercely. Affected by the sword Qi, it flew out and fell to the ground, seriously injured! The twenty-five characters in the list of gods could not even take a sword from the Madman of Chu. "Tianjian, die!" The red dragon shadow came from one side, and his hands had turned into extremely tough dragon claws, and he grabbed the Chu Madman hard. The dragon''s claw is sharp and easily tears the void. "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to stand in front of me. It''s amazing." Chu Madman points out a sword Qi, and the sword Qi and dragon Qi meet to block the strong attack of red dragon shadow. Then, he Xianyuan urged again! The sword Qi is like a flood. It directly tears the Dragon Qi and falls on the dragon claw of the red dragon shadow. With the blood mist, half of his claw is cut off on the spot. "Ah!!! My paw The shadow of the red dragon howled and flew backward. But Chu Madman''s sword Qi, like a shadow, has locked him in. This blow was a death threat to him! Crisis time. I saw a woman in a colorful dress come to the red dragon shadow, a pair of jade arms pushed out, the majestic dragon Qi and blood surging, several times better than the red dragon shadow! Bang!!! The jade arm and the sword Qi are intertwined. They explode! Color dress burst! The woman flew backwards, revealing a large section of white and smooth skin, but on that skin, there were crystal like scales, and more blood stains¡° Oh, your ability to save people in front of heaven is much better than that of the red dragon shadow. " Chu Madman said lightly. Red dragon shadow was cut off half a paw, and was ridiculed by Chu Madman, his face was very blue, "sister, help me revenge, kill him!" But Dragon Crystal didn''t rush forward. She looked at the bloodstain on her arm with a dignified look in her eyes. You know, her body is one of the best among the dragon people. Even the existence of the five realms of Daluo is hard to break her dragon scale defense. But Chu Madman, with a sword will break her dragon scale, this combat power, shocking¡° It''s amazing that Tianjian can do it Dragon Crystal coagulates a voice to say, there are crystal flakes on the body to emerge, under the refraction of the sunlight, reflect seven color gorgeous fairy Hui¡° "It''s a fight!" Dragon Crystal towards Chu Madman rushed up, powder fist a grip, a fist smashed out, surging blood, earth shaking! Chu Madman is not retreat not avoid, five fingers a grip, toward the other side of the same blow. Bang!!! With a loud noise, the ground around exploded and the whole Shenwang pit was shocked. Two streams of Qi and blood burst open, no Xianyuan breath. This is the most pure physical strength! People see this, pupil fierce a shrink, only feel incredible¡° How can he compete with Dragon Crystal for physical strength? " You know, the physical strength of dragon crystal is extremely terrible, and the identity of dragon ball is the first person of the young generation! But Chu Madman''s body, unexpectedly can contend with it?! Isn''t he a swordsman? Bang, bang, bang!! When the crowd was still shocked, the Chu Madman had already used his physical strength to fight with the Dragon Crystal for dozens of moves. It was as if two ancient fierce beasts were fighting each other. The power of the fist made the surrounding ground and void burst out one after another. It was extremely difficult for others to intervene. In the end, the Chu Madman seized a flaw in the Dragon Crystal and hit the other side in the stomach with a fist, which made the other side howl and fall out like a meteor, hitting the ground. Whoosh! Chu Madman disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the Dragon Crystal. He stepped on the other side''s chest and trampled on the ground. The noble dragon girl looked at the Chu Madman who stepped on her sensitive part, blushing and indignant¡° The strength is good, but unfortunately, the fighting ability is not enough. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 In the pit of God King, the noble dragon girl is trampled by the Madman of Chu in full view of the public. She is full of shame and indignation! This scene shocked people''s minds, some of them couldn''t believe it. This is the eighth Dragon Girl in the list of gods. In front of the Madman of Chu, she is so vulnerable?! "The six gods heaven dragon array!" "Tianqing niuhu!" "Peony kill!" At this time, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun and others once again, all kinds of powerful immortal methods burst out one after another, locking the Chu Madman! Originally intended to end the Dragon Girl, the Chu Madman had to turn around to face all kinds of immortal attacks. Seeing this, the Dragon Crystal immediately stood up and retreated, and at the same time opened his mouth to spit out a powerful dragon breath! "Geocentric bondage!" Suddenly. Chu Madman felt that a strange wave of power came from the earth under his feet. He wrapped his feet tightly, making it difficult for him to move. This is the control of the earth power by the Earth Spirit clan! It''s shanyinxiu''s handwriting. The power of the earth is the bondage, and all kinds of powerful immortal methods are sweeping from all directions. They are formidable and earth shaking! Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and the vast Xianyuan gushes out! "Sword, the black hole is broken!" With one sword, the dark sword light turns into a huge black hole, directly devouring all kinds of immortal energy. The dark black hole was suddenly stained with various brilliant immortal light, and the extremely frightening energy gushed out from it, which made the void around explode in the blink of an eye. Cracks in space spread out and engulfed in all directions! In this endless noise of energy, people can only see a white suit standing aloof, undamaged! "What, under such an attack, he didn''t do anything?" "This terrible guy..." The crowd swallowed in disbelief. And at this time, Chu Madman chuckled, "fight so long, then, it''s my turn to move." He suddenly soared into the air, and his sword finger coagulated. A sword is intended to be transformed into thousands of sword meanings in the blink of an eye, which contains all natural phenomena and the order of heaven and earth! "Sword, Vientiane!" A sword evolves everything! A sword is a complete world! "No!" Ji Feiyun''s face changed slightly. He was defeated by this sword at the beginning! Now, the power of this sword is even more terrible! "Resist with all your strength!" No one dares to ignore the carelessness and push Xianyuan to the extreme. But the power of this sword is too terrible, a sword cut out, the world is bleak, the whole world is constantly cracking! Shanyinxiu bears the brunt of the attack. The immortal body explodes, and most of them are crushed by the sword Qi! The Red Fairy also spits blood, and her delicate body withers and withers like a flower that has been ravaged! Two evildoers fall on the spot!! Red dragon shadow, Dragon Crystal, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun and others are also flying backwards, palpitating! Hum!!! At this time, a burst of broken air came. I saw a purple golden arrow with endless wind and thunder, fierce attack, infinite power! Far away, on a mountain. Liu Chuanxing''s eyes are like electricity, and the bow and string in his hand are buzzing. "Tianjian, try the power of my arrow to kill gods!" The arrow to kill the gods is a precious arrow. It is powerful enough to shoot down the sun and the moon! Driven by his cultivation, the power of this arrow is so strong that even if it is the existence of the five Qi peak state of Da Luo, it is not dare to connect. If you are not careful, you may even have the risk of falling! The arrow broke through the air. The Madman of Chu was acutely aware of the power contained in the arrow. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Archer, it''s you again." In the face of this powerful arrow, he could not avoid, and the immortal yuan in his body rushed out! He, unexpectedly is a sword to point out, with it one arrow meet hard! The sword finger and arrow point together, the power of terror, the formation of bursts of wind and thunder, raging in the void! "Good chance!" When Emperor Liufang saw the Madman of Chu fighting against the arrow, his eyes lit up. I saw him raise his hand to urge Xianyuan, a palm burst out, boundless Xianyuan turned into a golden giant palm, which contains infinite imperial power, people can''t help but surrender! "Magic trick, breaking the fingers of heaven!" Ji Feiyun also urges Xianyuan to perform the immortal method. Juzhi points out that there are countless runes in it, which make people dazzled. There are arrows in the front, and then there are magic methods. However, Chu Madman''s left hand and right hand are moving together, and the other hand points out a finger. Endless sword Qi gushes out, interweaving into a barrier of sword Qi! Boom!! In the sound of explosion, but see Chu Madman steady, sword gas flow. In his hand, he still holds an arrow! In the distance. Liu Chuanxing saw this behind the scenes, his eyes suddenly shrank, "he actually took my arrow to kill the gods with his bare hands!" Can not be shocked, only to see Chu Madman again made a startling move. See him soar up, stretch out a hand to grasp in the void, endless aura surging, unexpectedly is condensing into a string in front of him¡° Do you want to play with arrows? Heaven, I''ll give you an arrow! " Words fall, Chu Madman to heaven and earth as a string, bow and arrow, the hands of the mieshen arrow with a more terrifying speed, toward the distance shot!! Where the arrow goes, the mountains and rivers, the earth, burst to pieces one after another! This arrow is amazing! And Liu Chuanxing, who was locked by the arrow, trembled violently in his pupils, and his face was full of horror. In his eyes, the arrow that came at a high speed was like a dead beast that had never been seen before. He wanted to swallow him up, but he was... Unable to move¡° No, no Liu Chuanxing''s frightened archery, an arrow shot out, and Chu Madman shot an arrow collision in a piece, but it was easily crushed! He used a long bow as a shield to block the arrow. But when the bow and arrow collided, with a click, the long bow broke in two. The arrow, which was shot by him, directly shot into his chest, took him out for tens of thousands of miles, smashed more than a dozen peaks one after another, and finally nailed it to a peak with no sound. Liu Chuanxing, fall¡° You can''t catch the gift from heaven. " Chu Madman shook his head and said. The rest of the people were confused. After a while, three monsters died in the hands of Chu Madman. And he, however, is undamaged¡° The power of Tianjian is amazing Wu Tianming said coldly, and suddenly a black halberd appeared in his hand. On the long halberd, there was a faint light flowing, and a strong and treacherous atmosphere filled it, which made all the people who saw the long halberd shudder. Wu Tianming, do it¡° Funny, you''ve got me fighting! " The young man with blue hair, that is, the sleeping ancient demon of Tianhan clan, Hanlong childe, also took action. There was a lot of cold air in his hands, and finally he condensed an ice crystal sword! The icy sword has frozen most of the Shenwang pit! Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, long Jingjing, di Liufang, Zhuoming also rallied, Xianyuan urged to the extreme, a wave of overwhelming pressure, burst out one after another! Except for Hanlong, the other six people are the top ten demons in the list of gods! Now, seven people join hands to make the battle more intense¡° Oh, make the day more pleasant. " As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, in the distance, the cold star rain''s Wu Dao buzzes, and then comes out of his sheath, like a black lightning, to his face and plunges into the ground. Terror sword pressure, skyrocketing! It''s no worse than the seven evils! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 No way out! The sharp sword pressure spread out, covering the whole field! See no way, Ji Feiyun and others look a coagulation, more dignified, obviously know that it is a unique weapon! "Kill Ji Feiyun and others once again attack, attack! The shining immortal method is used one after another. In particular, Wu Tianming, the son of Hades, and master Hanlong are the strongest among them. Every move of them has the power of immortality! "The halberd of Hades is dark and sunless!" Wu Tianming''s Halberd was cut out, and the terrible halberd light poured out, as if to devour all the light. "Five formulas of cold way, spring cold palm!" Young master Hanlong used the highest killing moves of the Tianhan clan. The invisible cold air enveloped the Chu Madman from all directions, eroding his bones and flesh! With the attack of the others, the terror of the power made many people cold sweat for the Madman of Chu. But he raised his hand to seize Wudao and cut it out with one sword! "Sword, Vientiane!" The sword of Vientiane, with no way, terrible sword pressure, surging! No matter how powerful the attack is, there is only one result... Broken!! The sword Qi tears the halberd light, smashes the cold air, and comes out in a surge! Wu Tianming and Han longgongzi fly backward, and the immortal body is agitated. The others were also injured more or less. Mo Wuji, in particular, opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood, which was also mixed with pieces of flesh and blood, and his face became extremely pale. Seven people share a sword, he is still so injured! If you let him bear it alone Mo Wuji didn''t dare to imagine. At the moment, he knew what terrible existence he was facing. "What a terror Dragon Crystal looked at some broken dragon scales on her jade arm, some palpitations. You know, before she was going to find Chu Madman alone, now it seems, this idea is too ridiculous. Are the top ten gods monsters? no This man is the real monster!! "The magic trick is endless!" Ji Feiyun urged the runes to merge into a sea of runes, which rolled out in a mighty way. But see Chu Madman hand no way, a sword cut out, tear countless runes, will he fly out. "Cold star crack!" Master Hanlong once again runs the Five Secrets of the cold way, converging on the edge of the sword! A lot of cold condensed into a star rolling out! "Broken!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, does not have the road sword front deflection, the sword spirit bursts out! It''s the same cold sword air! However, Tianjian is better than others. The cold air is so cold that half of Hanlong''s body is eroded by the cold air and covered with a layer of frost, which makes his pupils shrink slightly. Bang!! At this time, the Dragon Crystal hit the Chu Madman''s head with a fist, but he caught it with one hand, and then fell over his shoulder and hit the ground directly, making a huge hole! "I said, your fighting ability is too bad!" Chu Madman then hit each other''s chest with a fist, only listening to the sound of bone burst, Dragon Crystal spit blood fiercely, and the breath quickly withered down. "Evil fire dragon chants!" Zhuoming urges the evil fire and turns it into a fire dragon! But he was torn to pieces by the sword Qi all over the sky. Not only did he not hurt the Madman of Chu, he also made more than ten sword marks! The sword Qi collides with all kinds of immortal methods, and the Chu Madman who has no way gives full play to his extreme fighting power. All his moves are peerless sword moves! The power of Tianjian is displayed incisively and vividly! Actually, he used his own strength to suppress the seven evils. With his strong strength and rich experience in fighting, he was stunned and shocked. "This guy''s strength is so terrible. How can it be?" "This is the real sky sword?" The crowd was shocked. Luoxue, hanxingyu, Lingfei and other people''s eyes are showing the color of fanatical worship. In the distance. Seeing this scene, Feng Qiyu couldn''t help feeling, "what a heavenly sword! I''d better..." Beside her, Feng Qingxue was flushed and excited. "The sky sword is too strong!" Even the stars in the sky who secretly observe the powers are also amazed. "The strength of Tianjian is beyond imagination!" "No, so many evildoers, why can''t he be alone? No matter how terrible his strength is, there should be a limit?" "Yes, what''s the matter with this guy?" In the pit of God King. Mo Wuji looks at the Madman of Chu who has great power, and his unwillingness in his eyes becomes more and more intense. With a low roar, he pushed Xianyuan''s power to the extreme, even burning Mingyuan. His eyes were red, and manghuang Da Luo Yi worked to the extreme! Bang!! More terrifying big Luo Yi, whistling out! In this war, his great ambition has gone a step further¡° Kill Mo Wuji roared, the sky green ox Tiger God shape behind him almost condensed into essence, the evil spirit of terror made several demons can''t help but look sideways at it¡° How strong¡° I didn''t expect Mo Wuji to break through in this situation! " Everyone was surprised. And Mo Wuji almost integrated with Tianqing niuhu and went to kill the Madman of Chu. His terrible breath was like a terrible beast coming out of the wilderness¡° Tianjian, die for me, come on! "¡° The howl of a defeated dog is no more than useless work The immortal yuan on the Madman of Chu gushes, and the sword Qi condenses on the edge of the sword. When his eyes are cold, he strides out one step. In his hand, Wudao bravely cuts out a dazzling sword light! This sword contains the breath of invincibility and is extremely powerful! The light of the sword is so powerful that it directly tears Mo Wuji''s tianqingniuhushen shape and his body into two parts¡° Poof Mo Wuji''s strong breath quickly dissipated in the blink of an eye. It''s not easy to break through, but it''s killed by a sword!! Mo Wuji is unwilling to look at Chu Madman, "sky sword!! I''m not willing to! " He intended to urge Xianyuan, but in the end, he was engulfed by the remaining sword Qi, and the rest of his body turned into a blood mist! Mo Wuji, fall¡° If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil himself, he will be worthy of death! " Chu Madman light way. Mo Wuji once escaped a disaster in his hands, but he didn''t cherish it. It''s no wonder that he came to seek death again¡° Now, who will lead the dead? " Chu Madman has no way in his hand. The sharp sword pressure is stronger than ever! Man and sword, in resonance! Faintly, it gathered on his head to form a huge shadow of the sky sword! The shadow of the sword soared to the sky, as if it was above all living beings. Even that day, it was trembling. Countless sword practitioners around, and the swords in their hands were humming, as if they were frightened, as if they were excited! Countless people, looking at the white clothes, can''t help but come up with the old legend in their mind. Once the sky sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey, and the sky sword will be above the sky!! Tianjian, it''s the man on the top, the heaven beyond! Ji Feiyun, long Jingjing, Zhuoming and others look at the powerful Madman of Chu. They can''t help but have a palpitating idea in their mind. In the face of such a sword... Did they really win it?! They are afraid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "Buy me some time!" Emperor Liufang said in a deep voice. There were some patterns on her body, which seemed to be preparing something. And the public smell speech, nodded. Although they don''t know what emperor Liufang is going to do, now they are comrades in arms, so they can only choose to believe that the other side has some backhand. "Everyone, let''s play the cards, too!" Ji Feiyun said lightly. He Xianyuan was promoted to the extreme, the flowers of Xianyuan were blooming, and countless runes were springing up all around him. Around him, he formed a gorgeous article of Tao! A golden dragon flies out of it! "Six gods Tianlong array, quadruple!" Six Golden dragons can be summoned in one time. Last time, when he fought with Chu Madman, he could only cast the six gods heaven dragon array three times at the same time, summoning 18 golden dragons. But now, he broke through the limit and summoned 24! The rest of the people meet, but also their own push card! Zhuoming took out a purple red bead. No, it was an eye pupil! In the eye pupil, is permeated with the treacherous soul fluctuation. "Tianjian, I don''t believe you can really ignore the power of my evil eyes!" Zhuoming rises in the sky, the evil eyes on his forehead are wide open, there are dark clouds gathering in the sky, and the huge evil eyes are reflected on the sky! He put the pupil in his hand into his forehead and fused with his own evil eye, which made the power of his own evil eye soar ten times!! "Merge my evil eye clan, the evil eye left by a powerful man before he died. I don''t believe that you can resist the power of these two evil eyes!" Turbid Ming long drink, frightening purple evil light, jet out! On the other side, Wu Tianming put his halberd on the ground and made a mysterious decision in his hand. The immortal yuan surged around him, and a huge figure with a crown appeared behind him. It''s the killing move of the underworld clan, the shadow of the underworld!! However, the shadow summoned by Wu Tianming is much more powerful than Wu you. He called himself the son of Hades for a reason. If his soul power is not strong enough, he will even go crazy and lose himself in this strange whisper. "Cold way five Jue, day frost boxing!" "Cold way five Jue, ice God''s gun!" Master Hanlong holds the sword edge in his hand. He turns boxing and shooting techniques into sword techniques. At the same time, he uses two methods in the five formulas of Han Dao to integrate into the sword edge! It''s freezing all over the sky! On the edge of the sword, there is a cold breath, just a wisp of it is enough to kill a top Jinxian. And the cold air surging on the blade is more than a thousand ways? "Dragon King claw!" Dragon Crystal Body fairy yuan surging, into the sky dragon gas, condense a huge dragon claw to catch out!! Bang!! Void, because of the dragon claw, is directly broken! The most powerful moves of the major demons, one after another, made the whole Tianyuan ancient star one of the shocks. "You will see what invincible heaven is!" The Madman of Chu has no way in his hand, and his sword will soar to the sky! A sword is invincible! Strong and invincible, Da Luoyi, shocked the past and the present! Not only that, above his head, three flowers appear together! Twenty two of Xianyuan''s flowers, twenty-four of Shouyuan''s flowers and twenty-one of soul''s flowers! So strange three flowers, let everyone take a big breath of air conditioning!! Even those peeping powers in the sky could not help but tremble and gape! But each big evil doer does not have the tube so many, extremely moves in the hand, blows out together! The Madman of Chu also cut out an invincible sword. The invincible sword matched with Wudao, and the dark light of the sword was so deep that it was as if it was going to create a new world. It was hard to hit all kinds of immortal methods! The world explodes, the world collapses! Xuanhuang subversion, chaos! The terrible energy impact made the whole Shenwang pit constantly broken, and the originally huge Shenwang pit was more than ten times larger. The smoke and dust covered almost everyone''s sight. The noise of the energy storm, so that everyone can not help but crazy retrogression, look scared, for fear of being affected by that force. "It''s terrible. This power is terrible!" "Is this really the power that the younger generation can exert? It''s not certain that the great Luo and the great perfect can use such power. " "It''s scary." People stare at the center of the pit, want to see the results. The smoke gradually dissipated. In the endless smoke and dust, the Madman of Chu could not stand down, but opposite him, the evildoers were injured in different ways, and their breath was dispirited. But people pay more attention to the three strange flowers on Chu Madman''s head! Three flowers appear, each one surpasses the public cognition, the worst flower of the soul, also has 21 products! The flower of Shouyuan has reached an exaggeration of 24 grades! "What the hell is going on?"?!! How can there be such a ridiculous three flowers "His twenty-two products of Xianyuan flower are enough to scare people. Why is his flower of Shouyuan and flower of soul so outrageous?" Zhuo Ming was in the same place, looking at the flower of twenty-one soul on the head of Chu Madman, and suddenly understood why the other party could be immune to his soul attack. Because each other''s soul is far above him!! "Sword, yin and Yang!" At this time, Chu Madman raised his hand and swept out with a sword to lock Zhuoming! The power of this sword made Zhuoming''s pupil shrink and try his best to resist, but it didn''t help. He was torn by the power of the sword on the spot! Another demon falls! The Madman of Chu walked out slowly from the smoke. He had no way in his hand. His sword was moving. His white clothes were like snow, just like a god! He didn''t say anything. He turned his sword and locked one person at random. Ji Feiyun! "Not good!" Ji Feiyun''s pupil shrinks and turns around to escape. But Chu Madman''s action is faster than him, people only see a flash of sword light, half of Ji Feiyun''s body will be torn, lying on the ground howling. "Can you escape this time?" Chu Madman slowly walked to Ji Feiyun''s front, no way across, directly cut off Ji Feiyun''s head. A lot of blood splashed out and fell on the body of Dragon Crystal nearby. On her pretty face, there was a look of panic. The unprecedented threat of death enveloped her! "Will die!" "If you continue to fight this guy, you will die!" Master Hanlong, Wu Tianming can''t help shivering. So many evildoers joined hands to kill one person. They thought they would win. Unexpectedly, they were killed by the other party, but they didn''t hurt one hair of the other party?! This kind of fighting power is too bad!! Heaven Sword, is it true that no one can defeat him?! "Sky sword!" "You will be defeated in this battle today!" At this time, an indifferent voice accompanied by a terrible outbreak of coercion! Not far away, Emperor Liufang stood in the air, surrounded by golden air currents converging towards him. "This is... The power of the God King?" Wu Tianming, Han longgongzi and long Jingjing look at this scene with some doubts. "I see." And Chu Madman after seeing one eye, show clear smile, "then let me see, you can do what degree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Shenwang pit is said to be the place where a God King used to stay! So here is the breath of the God King, and the God King, coincidentally, is the God King of the imperial family! This is also the reason why emperor Liufang chose to encircle and kill Chu madmen in shenwangkeng! It''s his killing move to arouse the king''s breath! "Tianjian, even if your cultivation is strong and powerful, few people can compare it in ancient and modern times, but in the face of the power of the God King, can you still resist?" Emperor Liufang stands in the air, with golden air swirling around him, which is the spirit of the God King! He raised his hand to hit, the powerful and overbearing Xianyuan power combined with the spirit of the God King, and hit the Madman of Chu, whose power directly blocked the void! Hum!! A sword Qi cut out, and palm Qi bang! I saw that the Madman of Chu retreated hundreds of feet. He was under such an attack. The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu was repeatedly broken! "This ring is not for you!" At this time, Emperor Liufang grabs Chu Madman''s arm and looks at the dark ring on his finger. As soon as his eyes are fixed, he turns his palm into a blade and takes off the other person''s palm together with the ring! Boom! At this moment, the strong sword pressure swept out, Chu Madman wrist a shock, unexpectedly is a change of defense posture, the emperor Liufang earthquake fly out. "Have you misunderstood something?" "If you don''t fight back, you just want to see what you can do. Now it seems that even if you use the breath of God King, you still can''t turn the world around." In the hands of Chu Madman, there is no way to cut it. The terrible sword light comes out and covers the emperor Liufang! Bang! The powerful sword Qi almost broke the king''s breath on him, and made him fly backward, and his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. In the distance. Worried about Luoxue, Lingfei, cold star rain, several people can''t help but feel relieved. "Tianjian is really Tianjian. It''s just an emperor Liufang. Even if it inspires the spirit of the God King, how can it be against him?" "Yes, the God King is powerful, but emperor Liufang is not the real God King after all." Emperor Liufang looked at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes, and saw that he was holding the mysterious magic formula, and the spirit of the king ascended to the extreme, intending to suppress each other at one stroke. "After all, you are not the king of God!" The Madman of Chu stood up with his hand in his hand. He had no way to cut it. He was invincible to Da Luo. He poured it out and turned it into a brilliant sword light. Emperor Liufang in this blow, was forced to fly out, mouth spit blood, finally gathered up the king breath also poured out, spread everywhere. "It''s a foregone conclusion!" "Tianjian, you win!" "I didn''t expect that Tianjian would be so powerful. His three flowers were too incredible." "He can have such a powerful fighting force, the three flowers, credit can''t be denied." "Not bad." People talk about, for Chu Madman''s strength, and have a new understanding. Originally, they thought that Chu madmen could be ranked in the top five of the list of gods. Now it seems that they don''t care to be in the top five. Even if emperor Qianqiu, who is the number one in the list of gods, comes here, people don''t think that the other party is necessarily an opponent. "No, we can''t let him slaughter the top ten evildoers in the list of gods so wantonly." "Young master Hanlong has just come to life. We can''t let him die." "It''s the same with Wu Tianming. He has the blood of Ming God. Nothing can happen to him. We must stop Tianjian!" The great power of all forces can''t sit still. You know, the Madman of Chu has killed many demons, such as Zhuoming, shanyinxiu, hongxianzi, liuchuanxing, mowuji and Ji Feiyun. If you let him continue to kill like this, I''m afraid he will be killed alone. They absolutely can''t tolerate the occurrence of this kind of thing, the hand will stop Chu Madman. Can not wait for them to hand, a big can seem to notice what, Mou Guang Yi Shan, "wait, someone is coming." In the pit of God King. Those who were about to break up the king''s breath, as if sensing something, suddenly converged toward the sky. Then, on top of another Tianyuan ancient star, a surging breath burst out and came down from the sky with the extremely powerful imperial power! A figure in a golden robe came slowly. This is a young man with sword eyebrows. He is wearing a golden and splendid robe with dragon pattern. He is very noble, just like an emperor. In particular, under the background of the spirit of the king, the whole body reflects the infinite immortal brilliance, the majestic pressure, covering the world. "It''s him, Qianqiu, the first emperor in the list of gods!" Someone recognized it, and there was an immediate uproar. Emperor Qianqiu, this is a legendary existence in the young generation, known as having a talent that no one can surpass in the past ten years! More than 300 years ago, after defeating Xiang tiancang, he became the number one in the list of gods. So far, no one has been able to defeat him. "I didn''t expect emperor Qianqiu to come!" "My God, Emperor Qianqiu is here. Now, it''s more lively." "Is he here to deal with Tianjian?" Everyone is looking forward to seeing how powerful this God is. The most important thing is that we all want to know who is better between Chu Madman and Emperor Qianqiu? In the distance. Feng Qiyu''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise. "He''s here. I''m afraid Tianjian is in trouble now." Whoosh! A figure appeared beside Feng Qiyu. The comer was dressed in dark armor, and his whole body was full of terrible domineering power! Feng Qingxue was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure. But see wind Qi jade is not unexpected, glanced at each other one eye, light way: "to the sky Cang, don''t come all right." To heaven, the God of heaven ranked second. "Who do you think will win?" Asked the sky. "Tianjian has been fighting for several times, and now it''s facing an opponent like emperor Qianqiu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win." "Do you think he will lose?" "I don''t know. It''s hard to judge by common sense that they exist like this." Feng Qiyu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 God King pit, Emperor Qianqiu appears! Against the background of the breath of the God King, he stood up in the air like an emperor, overlooking the Madman of Chu. "No one dares to look down at the sky, you are very bold." As soon as Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, a large amount of sword Qi gushed out and condensed into a sky shaking sword shadow on emperor Qianqiu''s head! Boom! The shadow of the sword fell down, so powerful that emperor Qianqiu had to fall to the ground. The emperor, who is high above, falls into the world! This made emperor Qianqiu''s eyes sink, but even if he returned to normal, he said faintly: "Tianjian, your strength has won my respect. Today, I''m here to make a deal with you. As long as you hand over the ring in your hand, the gratitude and resentment between you and my imperial family will be written off!" "Who allows you to say such stupid things in front of heaven?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Find someone to kill him! Ambush him! Now just hand over the ring and write it off? Most of all, the ring is his. The royal family Do you really think you are the emperor of the universe? Everything belongs to your family? "If you want this ring, let heaven see what you do!" The Madman of Chu took out the ring. With a flick of his fingers, the ring flew out and was embedded on a mountain wall not far away. "Prove to heaven what you can do." "The sky sword is arrogant. Don''t blame me for breaking you!" Emperor Qianqiu raised his hand to gather the breath of gods and kings around him. The breath of the God King in his hands is several times stronger than that in the hands of emperor Liufang. The breath of the God King mingles with his own great spirit, and a huge empty image of the emperor emerges. "I''ll let you see the king of God here Emperor Qianqiu drinks in a low voice, and the empty shadow of the emperor behind him is filled with great prestige. The emperor''s immortal splendor shines on nine days and ten places! And in the endless fairyland, a golden giant finger comes slowly! "Emperor imprisons heaven''s fingers!" The pressure of the giant finger directly enveloped the Madman of Chu, which had the effect of blocking heaven and earth! "Prison day? Is it possible to hold a prisoner in the sky? " The Madman of Chu gave a high drink, and his eyes burst out with brilliance. The stars were in turmoil, and the stars came down from the sky to the Madman of Chu. Seven bright stars were gathered and poured into his body. instant! The Chu Madman is surrounded by stars, and his breath suddenly rises! "This is the change of seven stars and heaven, the practice method of the king of stars and rivers!" Someone recognized the method used by Chu Madman and exclaimed. On the sword spirit ancient star, the king of Xinghe was also very surprised, "he actually practiced this method to such a degree!" In the past, the Madman of Chu broke through the whole ancient path of the God King of Xinghe, so he gave his cultivation methods to each other, including the seven stars heaven God change, which is a secret method to rapidly improve the combat power. When he reached the completion of his cultivation, he could condense seven stars and turn them into power, which is extremely powerful. However, it will take at least thousands of years for ordinary monks to achieve their accomplishments. It was only two years since the Madman of Chu got his practice method, which really surprised him. "But it''s not impossible to be a Heavenly Sword." Compared with other things that Chu Madman did, this kind of thing seems a little insignificant. The Star River God King smiles and shakes his head. Tianyuan ancient star, Shenwang pit. Golden big finger blockade heaven and earth, toward Chu Madman fall! And he urged the Seven Star God change, blessing combat power, in the hands of Wudao blooming endless Xianhui, a sword cut out, invincible Da Luoyi burst out! Sword Qi and giant finger, bombard each other!! The king of God left a move and burst in response to the voice! I saw emperor Qianqiu fly back tens of feet, look a little shocked, "he is to shake God King''s gas to stay move!" Although shocked, he did not expect this move to defeat Chu Madman. His figure is like a flash of lightning, quickly toward the distant mountain wall, want to take out the ring. "You''re not fast enough!" Chu Madman light way. He came to Emperor Qianqiu with a flash of his figure and chopped it out with no way in his hand. Clang several sound, palm sword to hit! Burst out, sweep around! Chu Madman, Emperor Qianqiu, the two most powerful young people in the world, fight again! A sword move is unpredictable. It''s a perfect sword move! One moves the spirit of the king, and the moves open and close, just like the arrival of the emperor, pushing everything! Bang, bang!! Just a dozen moves, people will feel that there are hundreds of stars in front of the explosion, shocking energy fluctuations, shrouded in the whole God King pit! "The ring must be taken!" Emperor Liufang''s eyes coagulated and shot at the mountain wall. As for the Dragon Crystal, master Hanlong, Wu Tianming looked at each other, but he was afraid. "If you don''t kill today, he will kill you in the future!" At this time, Emperor Liufang roared. Hearing his words, several people gnawed their teeth and urged Xianyuan to attack madman Chu! Emperor Qianqiu frowned slightly and was not happy. I''m the number one in the list of gods. I''m joining hands with others to deal with a sword?! It''s a shame. But, the ring, he has to get it! "No, no, am I dreaming that emperor Qianqiu has joined hands with others?" "It''s absolutely the most incredible thing I''ve ever seen." "The sky sword is so strong that it needs emperor Qianqiu to join hands with the rest of the people. Do they have the confidence to compete with it?" In the distance. He turned his lips to heaven, "emperor Qianqiu, it''s disappointing!" All the time, he regarded emperor Qianqiu as his opponent, but he didn''t expect that the other party had made such a loss today, and even joined hands with others to bully more and less?! "It seems that the ring is extremely important to him." The wind is beautiful and the jade is thoughtful. In Shenwang pit, the fire continued to burn. Although there is such a strong enemy as emperor Qianqiu, the Madman of Chu has no way in his hand. With the change of the seven stars, he has no less fighting power than joining hands with several people. "Ha, you make heaven happy!" Chu Madman''s sword edge deflects and sweeps out! The fierce sword Qi, like a storm, forced the people beyond emperor Qianqiu to retreat one after another! "Imperial canopy!" At this time, I saw emperor Qianqiu''s immortal yuan surging, countless runes condensed into a gorgeous canopy on his head! Imperial canopy! This is one of the visions of monarchy! With the blessing of this vision, Emperor Qianqiu''s fighting power was improved again. After pressing the madman back, he urged Xianyuan to turn into a big golden hand and grab the ring! "Sword, Vientiane!" Chu Madman has no way to grasp, a sword cut out, sword into heaven and earth! The sword Qi cuts to the big hand, intending to stop emperor Qianqiu! When Emperor Liufang saw this, he immediately urged another magic power of the emperor, which turned into a huge emperor seal in his hands! Emperor seal, big hand, sword spirit! The three forces collided with each other, and finally all fell on the dark ring. Only a roar was heard, and the amazing energy flow rolled out! That dark ring, burst at the sound!! "What!" Emperor Liufang''s pupils shrank slightly. Then, from the broken black ring, there was a black air flow, which was poured into emperor Qianqiu''s body. "Ha ha ha, I succeeded at last!" Emperor Qianqiu absorbed the air flow and then burst out laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "Ha ha, I succeeded at last!" After absorbing the dark air from the broken ring, Emperor Qianqiu couldn''t help laughing wildly, with incomparable pleasure in his eyes. And Chu Madman looked at him one eye, the Mou light is tiny a flash. Little love has begun to analyze each other. "It''s a success!" Emperor Liufang is also full of excitement, and the next moment, I saw emperor Qianqiu make an unexpected move, he was a blow to Emperor Liufang. In the face of this attack, Emperor Liufang did not resist. Bang!! The seventh devil in the list of heaven God, under this fist, was blasted into a blood fog! In the escaping blood fog, a black air rolled out, which also integrated into emperor Qianqiu''s body. Boom!! The breath of emperor Qianqiu began to climb! This scene made many people dumbfounded and puzzled. "What is emperor Qianqiu doing? Is he crazy? Why kill emperor Liufang? " "What is that black air?" People don''t understand. Only a few people noticed that in addition to Emperor Liufang, on the battlefield, the black air escaped from the shanyinxiu of the geocentric clan, the Red Fairy of the peony clan, and the corpse of Liu Chuanxing, who was nailed to the mountain by arrows in the far distance, and gathered towards emperor Qianqiu. Some powerful people looked at the air currents, and their eyes showed some suspicious color. "What is this?" "There seems to be some kind of soul wave in it." "Is this some kind of soul matter?" People were amazed. In the distance, fengqiyu also noticed this strange scene. Her eyes showed a touch of thinking. Then she suddenly said, "I see." As a great power of rebirth, she has the memory of previous life, and her insight is not comparable to that of ordinary friars. "What''s the matter?" Beside, the wind, the snow and the sky are a little confused. Why can''t they see anything? "Emperor Qianqiu is not emperor Qianqiu!" "What do you mean?" "Emperor Qianqiu should be a reborn body of great power. However, when this great power was reborn, there was an accident, but his soul was divided and several individuals were reborn, such as emperor Liufang, Emperor Qianqiu and Liu Chuanxing. They are all part of that great power." Speaking of this, Feng Qingxue stopped for a moment and continued: "as for the ring in Tianjian''s hand, it''s also part of the other party''s ghost deposit!" When they heard this, they suddenly realized. "No wonder emperor Qianqiu is so persistent with that ring. If emperor Qianqiu is just a ghost reborn, then he is stronger now when he is restored to his integrity!" Xiang tiancang''s face changed slightly. Next to the wind clear snow to see the distance of Chu Madman, the eyes is involuntarily reveal the color of worry. "No wonder when I met emperor Qianqiu before, I felt that the breath of rebirth on him was very weak. It turned out that it was because of the ghost. Only a ghost could become the number one in the list of gods. Before the rebirth of this great power, I''m afraid it''s amazing. Now that he has recovered completely, I don''t know what kind of strength he can play." Feng Qiyu thought to herself. In her opinion, the battle between Chu Madman and Emperor Qianqiu is the battle between reborn people. In the pit of God King. Emperor Qianqiu''s action surprised countless people. But what shocked them even more was that the breath of emperor Qianqiu was several times stronger than just now! Each other''s body is surrounded by the breath of gods and kings. The golden immortal light is dazzling, and the ancient runes are like a river of stars. "The ghosts have gathered together. Now I can break the shackles!" Emperor Qianqiu''s eyes burst out a light. There are two golden shackles on his body. They are the shackles of the emperor! "Break it for me!" Bang! A shackle burst open, Emperor Qianqiu''s breath soared again! "Hiss!! He is breaking the shackles of the imperial system Someone took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were filled with horror. It is said that these two kinds of constitutions are too strong, so they are born with ten road shackles! The less shackles, the stronger talent! Emperor Qianqiu is known as the talent that no one can surpass in the first ten years of the imperial family. The most important reason is that he broke eight shackles by nature! This kind of monarchy is extremely terrible! Now, he broke it up again, which made him more abnormal. "There''s another one!" The emperor roared for thousands of years, the immortal yuan around him was surging, and the breath of the God King was rolling. Behind him, an old empty image of the emperor appeared! The emperor''s shadow also had a shackle. At this time, the emperor grasped the shackle with both hands and roared up to the sky. The power of terror fluctuated and spread wildly! "He''s going to break the last shackle as well!" "Oh, my God, he wants to be a Dacheng monarch. There are not many Dacheng monarchs since ancient times!" Some people swallow their saliva and stare at the empty shadow of the emperor. In the void, all of you are looking forward to the great power, especially the great power of the imperial family. Dacheng imperial style! How many cases of Dacheng imperial style have been found in the whole imperial family? can be counted on one''s fingers! And no surprise, when the Dacheng monarchy grew up, it was the most brilliant era of the imperial family, suppressing thousands of families, with boundless glory! "Emperor Qianqiu, you must succeed!" "The hope for the future of the imperial family lies in you!" In the eyes of the imperial family, the breath of emperor Qianqiu is more and more terrible! I saw him standing in the air, shining golden Xianhui ancient and modern! "The previous life! I failed in my attack on Hunyuan. I was forced to regenerate by secret method and bear the pain of soul separation! " "In this life, my soul has gathered together. What''s more, with the help of the power of the previous life, I will become a great emperor and the supreme Hunyuan of all ages!" Emperor Qianqiu''s eyes are incomparably firm. He believed that if he had a great imperial style in this life, he would not have failed to attack Hunyuan as he did in the last one! "Break it for me!" The emperor roared for thousands of years, and the terrible spirit of the emperor was released. The last shackle that bound the virtual shadow of the emperor exploded in response to the sound!! Boom!! The shackles burst and the imperial body of Dacheng bloomed endlessly! The whole family of emperors were shocked by this, and felt their blood trembling, celebrating the birth of the emperor! "Great!" "Emperor Qianqiu succeeded. Hahaha, this is the imperial style of Dacheng. Our imperial family will suppress this world soon!" The imperial family is very excited. The rest of the royal family did not look good. The imperial family was originally an ancient royal family, which was extremely powerful. Now there is another great imperial family. When the emperor grows up, he will be more unscrupulous. At that time, where did they have a good life? Especially the overlord. These two races have always been antagonists. Now, the imperial family has developed a great imperial body, which has a great impact on the overlord family. "No, we must find Dacheng overlord as soon as possible. Only he can compete with Dacheng overlord!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Dacheng emperor reflects the world and shakes the audience!! Everyone looked at emperor Qianqiu and took a breath of air, as if they saw the legendary characters. As a matter of fact, the existence of Dacheng monarchy is just like the legend, which is hard to reach. "My God, Dacheng monarchy, is that true?" "I wonder if I''m dreaming?" "Oh, my God, the legendary Dacheng imperial style is just in front of me..." "I heard that not long ago, there was a great overlord incarnating the world. Now there is a great monarchy. What''s the matter with this era?" "Is this the legendary world of great struggle?" People talk, looking at the flying emperor Qianqiu, eyes with a deep shock. Even the top ten demons in the list of gods, such as Wu Tianming and long Jingjing, feel a terrible pressure from emperor Qianqiu! "It''s really terrible to be an emperor!" "In front of him, even if we join hands, I''m afraid we can''t stop a few moves!" Wu Tianming and others think of it in horror. And Emperor Qianqiu is condescending, indifferent looking at Chu Madman, "Tianjian, your end is coming." His voice was as cold as an emperor trying his subjects. He held up his right hand and pointed to the Madman of Chu. With one hand, the emperor imprisoned the heaven. This is the move left by the God here! Its strength is several times stronger than just now! The power of terror blockades the void of heaven and earth, which makes the Madman of Chu have no retreat at all!! With a violent roar, the whole Shenwang pit exploded, and the smoke swept out. "Is Tianjian defeated?" "It''s hard for Tianjian to be an opponent with such power." "Yes, no matter how to say it, it''s also a blow from Dacheng emperor. In addition, the cultivation of emperor Qianqiu has reached the realm of five Qi." "Is Tianjian the rival of the emperor after all?" People stare at the direction of the giant finger. In their view, facing such a terrible blow, even the Chu Madman was doomed. But the smoke is gone. Appear in front of them, is still dressed in white, undamaged Chu Madman! He was full of sword Qi, like layers of indestructible barriers, which gradually disintegrated the power of the finger. "He''s OK!" "But what''s the matter? The finger just now is not the full strength of emperor Qianqiu. Emperor Qianqiu, who has Dacheng imperial style, is more terrifying than before. Tianjian is not the opponent." Although the Chu Madman was undamaged, it surprised everyone. In the history of Tianyuan universe, such existence can suppress an era at least! "Oh, Tianjian, it''s really amazing that you can take my finger, but just now it''s only half of my strength." Emperor Qianqiu stood up with his hand in his hand and said faintly, "I can give you a chance to submit to the imperial family. From now on, the status of the imperial family will only be under me!" Hearing this, if you were someone else, you would be very excited. Even some arrogant demons want to follow Dacheng emperor, just like Ling Fei wants to follow Chu Madman. "What about the imperial family Chu Madman light said. "In the future, under my leadership, the imperial clan will surely suppress all the clans. By then, the imperial clan will be the heaven of Tianyuan universe!" Emperor Qianqiu confidently said. He, who has the imperial style of Dacheng, is really qualified to say this. "Oh, your goal is just to become the sky, but the sky sword is above the sky. How can you make the sky sword surrender?" The Madman of Chu stands arrogantly and does not change his arrogance! No way in hand, cold sword pressure swept! "That''s a pity. It can''t be used for me. The edge of Tianjian is just a hindrance!" Emperor Qianqiu no longer talks much. He raises his hand to gather Xianyuan. A golden yellow emperor''s seal condenses in the sky, and there are countless runes in it. It''s the power of the emperor, the seal of the emperor! The power of this attack was extremely terrifying. It was many times more powerful than what emperor Liufang had done before. The imperial seal soars into the sky like a sky! Before falling down, the pressure has made people kneel and kowtow. "Tianjian, as a token of respect, I will kill you with this seal!" Emperor Qianqiu said indifferently, palm down a pressure, huge emperor seal also toward Chu Madman, bang down! Thousands of brilliance surging, the power of the emperor''s seal breaking the void one after another! Under this pressure, Chu Madman stands up with pride, and his back is like a sword! "With a great imperial body, do you think you can turn the world upside down? How stupid Said the Madman of Chu. The next moment, a great breath of breath from his body whistling out! The terror of the power directly shocked the earth at the feet of the people, and the incomparable hegemony shocked the world! In the starry sky, countless powerful pupils suddenly shrink. In particular, the overlord people, is full of incredible face, "this, this is... Heaven overlord body!" Boom!! The unprecedented domineering spirit spread out from the center of Chu Madman. When he raised his hand, the purple red Qi and blood merged into thousands of runes and spewed out. In the palm of his hand, they merged into a purple red spear! On the spear, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the power of life and death! There is a sense of hegemony! "The power of overlord, the spear of overlord!" In the distance, Xiang tiancang was shocked. He can also use the spear of overlord, but the spear of overlord used by Chu Madman is even stronger than his!! You know, he is the most powerful demon of the overlord clan! Now, someone is more terrifying than him at the level of overlord?! "Is it..." What did Xiang tiancang think of? Looking at the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t believe it. "Go The Madman of Chu projected the spear of overlord in his hand! Bang!! The spear of the overlord shot out like a flash of lightning, tearing the sky and smashing on the emperor''s seal. Emperor seal, Overlord spear! The two magic powers collided, and the power of terror set off a layer of energy storm in place! Chu Madman, Emperor Qianqiu two people bear the brunt! The Madman of Chu was stationed with his sword. His sword Qi erupted and his Qi and blood surged. He isolated the impact from the outside. On the contrary, Emperor Qianqiu had been shaken back for several miles! When the energy storm gradually dissipated, people looked at the Chu Madman with a strong color of disbelief in their eyes. What was that? Overlord?! What''s more, it''s a terrible overlord?! "My God, isn''t Tianjian from the sword spirit clan? How can there be overlord? " "Does he still have the blood of the overlord clan?" "It''s not impossible. The people of the overlord clan are scattered in the universe. There are blood in all places. Maybe Tianjian is of mixed blood." "Didn''t you wake up a great overlord not long ago? Now, that''s the sky sword! " Tianjian is the overlord of Dacheng! This news, suddenly let the whole Tianyuan ancient star burst open, and there was a lot of discussion. Even those powers in the starry sky are dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Dacheng overlord embodies the world, but it''s a heavenly sword! The news made everyone dizzy, even the king of sword spirit was scared. "Is Tianjian the overlord of Dacheng?" The king of sword was a little confused. The news made him extremely surprised, but then his mind came alive. The gratitude and resentment of the imperial family and the overlord family Dacheng overlord is a Heavenly Sword What benefits can the swordsmen get from it? A series of calculations flashed in the king''s mind, and then a smile appeared on his face. He continued to pay attention to the war situation of Shenwang pit! Emperor Qianqiu''s face is a little ugly. Originally, he had completely broken the ten shackles of the imperial system. He thought that with the cultivation of Dacheng imperial system and five Qi realms, he could crush the Heavenly Sword. I didn''t expect that the other party was the overlord of Dacheng! This is the old enemy of Dacheng monarchy! "Tianjian, you surprise me one after another. Since you are the overlord of Dacheng, you can''t stay any longer!" Emperor Qianqiu said coldly. On his head, the emperor''s canopy unfolded and bloomed. And the Madman of Chu also raised his hand, and the roar of war came from the heaven and the earth. Behind him, a thousand troops and horses appeared, and the air of boundless fighting filled all directions! The imperial body has the imperial canopy, and the overlord body has the overlord array! "Imperial seal!" Emperor Qianqiu once again exerts the power of the emperor. With the blessing of the emperor''s canopy, the great seal comes down from the sky! The Chu Madman gathers the overlord''s spear again and throws it out! The emperor vs the overlord! Two people each do not give up, behind them, looming out the emperor, Overlord two empty shadow! One was wearing a crown and a golden emperor''s robe. His eyes were high above him! One, armed with a spear and dressed in ferocious armor, is unruly and dominates the world! Dacheng overlord system and Dacheng emperor system appear in the same era at the same time, which is extremely rare, but there is no doubt that they are old enemies! This war is inevitable! The rarity of this battle made many people take out all kinds of immortal tools, operate all kinds of methods, and record them. Boom! The void is shattered by the impact of the two kings! Emperor Qianqiu step forward, into the void, and Chu Madman is also a step, step into it! In the void, there is a burst of violent energy! People only see that this side of the world is like a mirror, constantly exploding, space cracks, full of the whole sky. "Dacheng imperial style, Dacheng overlord style, this battle is rare in ancient and modern times!" He said to tiancang that his eyes were flowing purple and red light, penetrating the void, and watching the battle between Chu Madman and Emperor Qianqiu, he had a faint sense of war flowing out. "Are you going to do it?" Wind Qi jade looked at the other side one eye to say. The Madman of Chu is the overlord of Dacheng. The news is so amazing that the overlord can''t do nothing. It''s reasonable to give a hand to tiancang. "No, this battle is a battle between emperor and hegemony. No one is allowed to interfere in it!" Said to heaven. There has been a constant struggle between the monarchy and the overlord, and there has been no final conclusion as to who is better. The struggle for hegemony is of great significance. Who wins, has the huge inspiration function to its physique representative''s family! "Elder sister, that emperor Qianqiu is not only a great emperor, but also a great power reborn. Is it dangerous for Tianjian?" The wind is fine and the snow is still a little worried. "Believe in Tianjian." Wind Qi jade light smile way. Nowadays, who is not a great power reborn? According to Feng Qiyu, the previous life of Chu Madman may not be weaker than emperor Qianqiu. Boom, boom, boom!! The turbulent energy flows wildly in the void. The air of emperor and Overlord are colliding with each other, and the purple and golden brilliance is shrouded in the sky of this ancient star. Ancient Runes are reflected one after another, and all kinds of powerful powers are displayed one after another! The fight between emperor and hegemony is in full swing! "Emperor imprisons heaven''s fingers!" When Emperor Qianqiu points out, the golden giant finger shows again! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, in the hand does not have the way to cut, "the sword, overlies faces!" The sword of overlord is extremely powerful! This is not only the sword of Zhou, but also a sword that combines the domineering power of the overlord! The sword Qi and finger force burst open, and the whole void was turbulent! This power, spread directly to the sky, burst stars one after another! "The destiny of this time, should be owned by my emperor!" Emperor Qianqiu said aloud, endless imperial air surging, countless runes on the emperor''s canopy flashing, "imperial edict!" He urged the spirit of the emperor, combined with the only breath of the emperor in the pit, and displayed the most powerful power of the emperor! I saw countless golden runes surrounded by stars, turned into a huge decree, and fell from the sky! A rune contains the power to kill a great Luo! Thousands of runes are thousands of forces that can destroy Darrow. They are powerful enough to destroy a galaxy! But Chu Madman stands in the air, motionless as a mountain. It''s a powerful sword! "The emperor''s destiny? And give in to the sky He held high the no way, and the breath of the overlord body urged him to the extreme, and also urged the strongest magic power of the overlord body. "Hegemony in the world!" Boom!! The purplish red Qi and blood spread out, carrying one by one purplish red runes, breaking the stars one after another like the waves on the shore! Among them, it contains a sense of self-improvement and invincibility! Purplish red Qi and blood collide with the runes in the imperial edict one after another, just like the impact of stars, exploding like fireworks in the starry sky! All the accomplishments on Tianyuan ancient star were shocked to see the earth shaking battle. Even if it is the existence of the top ten in the list of gods, in front of this energy, there is a feeling of their own incomparably small. At this point. After the endless impact, Chu Madman and Emperor Qianqiu retreated! But the difference is that emperor Qianqiu''s breath is depressed, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. On the contrary, Chu Madman''s breath was a little dispirited, but there was no injury, which was much better than emperor Qianqiu. "You are just under the sky after all!" In the hands of the Madman of Chu, there was no way to hold it high, and a huge sword shadow flew out of the air. Emperor Qianqiu was cut by the sword shadow. Although he was protected by the emperor''s spirit, his whole body was still cut out with a huge sword scar and bleeding! The God of heaven is the first in the list, the emperor is the best, defeated!! The blood of the emperor sprinkles the starry sky! Just when the Madman of Chu wanted to kill, an angry voice came from the distance, "Tianjian, stop it!" Boom!! A terrible killing will lock him in! This time, it''s not a big Luo, it''s a God King!! The people of the imperial family can''t sit still! How can the imperial family sit back and watch it fall?! The Madman of Chu, who was locked by the king''s killing intention, was slow for a moment, and Emperor Qianqiu also took advantage of this opportunity to escape millions of miles away from the Madman of Chu. "Hum, there are gods and emperors. Do you want to bully the small with the big?" The voice of indifference sounded. Then, there was a sword flying into the sky, which swept across the unknown number of galaxies. It''s the sword God who is angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 The anger of the God King is terrible! All they felt was that the stars were shaking and the sky seemed to collapse. After perceiving the breath of the sword God, the king of the imperial family narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "sword God, do you want to protect the Heavenly Sword?" "Why, Tianjian is a member of my Jianling clan. Is it wrong for me to protect him?" "Hum, the sword God King, think about the consequences of the war between the sword spirit clan and the emperor clan!" Said the king in a cold voice. It''s not just him. In the Taoist King''s family, there is also a God King''s idea burst out, "Heaven Sword kills our family''s demons, this account can''t be easily calculated!" There is also the God King of Shenji clan, "sword spirit clan, Tianjian has gone too far this time." "The enemy of Zhuoming, can''t just let it go!" The king of the evil eye clan also spoke out. This time, there are too many demons killed by Chu madmen, and each one is the most famous one. Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, Zhuoming, Liu Chuanxing and so on, which one is not in the top ten? But now, these people all die in the hands of Chu madmen. It''s strange that these kings of the royal family can still sit down, thanks to the fact that their noumenon is not in the Tianyuan ancient star. Otherwise, they would have started to attack the madmen of Chu long ago. The king''s thoughts mingled in the starry sky. A cold sense of killing enveloped the Madman of Chu. This time, he offended many royal families. However, he stands in the air, but he looks like an old God. The killing intention of the gods fell on him, which did not move him at all. He was really calm. A lot of people are secretly speechless. Not to mention anything else, there are few young people present who can match this kind of disposition. Who can be so peaceful under the will of the king of gods? "Tianjian, you can make your own decisions. In this way, you may be able to save the sword spirit clan!" The king of the royal family said lightly. He threatened the Madman of Chu with the safety of the sword spirit clan, but unfortunately, it didn''t work. "Self determination? Are you out of your mind? " The Madman of Chu looked at the void, and his indifferent eyes seemed to look through the endless starry sky to the gods of the imperial family, "your demons come to kill the sky, they are inferior to others, and they are looking for their own way to die. What''s the crime of heaven? It seems that living long doesn''t mean you can see through. It''s foolish of you to wait. It''s an eye opener for heaven! " His words, without concealment, satirized the faces of many gods. "Tianjian, you are too presumptuous!" "A young person, dare to be so arrogant, do you really don''t pay attention to us?" "If I want to kill you, it''s just between the two hands!" "Yes, Xiao Da Luo, he dares to contradict the God King. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" A stock God King''s idea comes one after another, and the killing idea is even stronger! The Madman of Chu didn''t care at all. He stood up with his hand in his hand, and he was so arrogant that he was surrounded by his sword. "If you want to kill each other, heaven, wait for you at any time!" "What?!" Hear Chu Madman''s words, everyone is confused circle. This is too rigid!! As a Dalao, he directly provokes the king of God. If the other party is really desperate, how can you live as a Dalao?! "Good courage!" "Tianjian, do you believe that I can cross the galaxy and kill you now!" Roared the king of the royal family. "You dare!" At this time, a burst of cheers suddenly resounded throughout the world, dominating the meaning, full of stars. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew that his backhand was coming! "The king of the overlord clan!" "They really can''t sit." At the moment when the idea of the overlord appeared, the gods were not too surprised. The God King of the overlord clan continued: "a group of shameless guys are bullying a young generation here. Come to my overlord clan, I will teach you how to be a man!" "Yes, although our sword spirit clan is not an ancient royal clan, they are not bullied by others. Who dares to fight against Tianjian, I will never die with you!" The king of sword also spoke. Not only him, but also the king of Star River. Now the sword spirit clan has one more Star River God King, and their strength has been greatly improved. The weight of their words is not the same. Some kings are still extremely scared. Not to mention, there is a more powerful overlord! "Our wind clan and the sword spirit clan have always been friendly. We can''t see what you''ve done." Another king has spoken. It''s the king of the wind clan. His voice surprised the Madman of Chu. Although Feng clan is friendly with Jianling clan, it is not easy to speak for him in this case. Is the sword God King angry with his opponent? "Oh, Tianjian is my friend. Please give me face. How about today?" At this point, a light laugh sounded. A God King idea which is strange to everyone suddenly appears. But the God King of the Taoist family is very familiar with this idea, "it''s you, Shenluo thief!! Why do you meddle in this matter? " This idea of God King is the God robber among the thirty-six thieves in the universe! Also known as the existence of the king of thieves! It''s a thorn in the flesh to fight against the king of Taoism! "I said, Tianjian is my friend." When the Madman of Chu heard this, he turned his eyes. He has never met this Shenluo thief. How can he become a friend? However, he knows that there may be two reasons for the other party''s voice to help himself. One is that he purely wants to fight against the DaoWang family. The other is that he once traded with the other party''s subordinate Helou Liangyi in the past. The other party may also want to win over himself because of this. In addition, he has a grudge against the DaoWang family. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Many people were surprised by the sound of Shenluo stealing. Especially the Taoist kings, their faces turned black. "Shenluo thief, you are against us!" "Don''t put gold on your face. What qualifications do you have to represent the gods here?" God Luo steals light to say. The God King of the DaoWang clan was so angry that in fact, he did not represent. "I''ll leave my words here today. From now on, Tianjian will be the ally of the overlord. Who dares to move him, don''t blame me for coming to the door in person!" The God King of the overlord clan said again. In the case of several kings and Shenluo stealing, the rest of the gods were silent. It''s not that they can''t fight against the overlord clan and the sword spirit clan together, it''s that this matter is involved too much. Let''s not talk about the details of the overlord clan, the sword spirit clan and the wind clan. They, the royal families against the madmen of Chu, could not be united casually. It is not easy for all the royal families to join hands in intrigue. What''s more, the imperial family now has a Dacheng imperial system. If it grows up over time, no one can check and balance the Dacheng imperial system. What should they do? After killing the Madman of Chu, without the check and balance of Dacheng overlord, Emperor Qianqiu grew up and became the only one. Among them, the royal family benefited the most. It is precisely because we understand this that people do not really have the courage to tear their skin. They need Chu madmen to balance emperor Qianqiu. Either neither of them is there, or both of them are there to check and balance each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Hum, Tianjian, it''s easy to break it. You can do it yourself." "It''s very sharp. It''s hurting people and yourself." "Overlord clan, do you think the sky sword can be used by you if it has the sky overlord body? You are so naive. He is an out of control anomaly "Tianjian, do you think you can always be above the sky? I''ll wait for the moment when you fall into the dust The king''s thoughts left after putting down a cruel word. They don''t have a good way to fight against Tianjian for the time being. As the king of gods, they have many worries and can''t do it easily. The only hope is to have the same level of Tianjiao appear to compete with each other. Emperor Qianqiu is one. But he was defeated in the hands of Chu Madman, which proved that his ability was not enough. But Dacheng emperor''s body is not Tianjian''s opponent. What else can they look for? "One is not enough, then a group!" "Yes, the list of gods is just the demons on the surface, the sleeping demons, but they have not been included in it." "In this era, the Dacheng imperial system and the Dacheng overlord system appear one after another. It can be seen that the rumors of seven stars in a row and nine kings returning to the throne are likely to come true in this world. It is time for the sleeping demons and reincarnation powers to plan for the existence of many first years for the sake of the nine kings to surface one by one." "Although Tianjian is strong, it is not easy to go on the road of invincibility." The gods and kings had different minds and left. Seeing this, Chu Madman ignored it. He took a look at the direction of emperor Qianqiu''s departure, ignored it and turned back to Shenwang pit. Young master Hanlong and others have left for a long time. They are afraid that the Chu Madman will come back and kill him. The rest of the demons Tianjiao, looking at Chu Madman, eyes with exclamation. They were shocked by the war. There are so many demons in the list of gods, most of them are in the top ten of the list of gods, but they are killed by the Madman of Chu! Even emperor Qianqiu, the top of the list of gods, was defeated! This battle completely established Chu Madman''s invincible prestige! "Top of the list of gods, it''s time to change!" "The power of Tianjian is so terrible. From now on, he will be the object of my life!" "I declare that Tianjian is my idol!" "Also my idol..." In the face of people''s fanatical eyes, Chu Madman didn''t care too much. He threw out his Wudao and inserted it back into the scabbard of Han Xingyu. "Let''s go." His breath has completely converged, without the slightest fluctuation of cultivation. In addition to that handsome earth shaking face, the others look like an ordinary person. No one would have thought that such a man had killed many demons in the list of gods just now, and he defied the king of gods and was safe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sky sword!" "The shame you''ve given me today, I''ll get it back one day!" On an old star. Emperor Qianqiu suddenly appeared. At this time, he was in a bit of a mess. He looked like a despondent emperor. He was seriously injured in the battle with Chu Madman. Before he met the Madman of Chu, he didn''t believe that someone could hurt him to this extent, especially after he completely broke the shackles of Dao and became the emperor of Dacheng. "Is he, like Feng Qiyu and me, capable of rebirth?" Emperor Qianqiu seems to have guessed something, secretly guessed. It''s not impossible. After all, he can follow the trend of Qi Yu, but it doesn''t make sense for Chu Madman. And if it is true, it can explain why the other side has such terrible fighting power. "No, if he is reborn like me, why doesn''t he have the breath of rebirth?" Emperor Qianqiu frowned and thought. Before his rebirth, he was a supreme God King, who was forced to split his soul and rebirth after the failure of the impact Hunyuan. Compared with Fengqi Jade''s previous life, it is much stronger. Even he can''t feel the rebirth breath of Chu Madman. Is he still a more terrible power than him? Hun yuan? It''s impossible. The existence of Hunyuan realm is almost immortal, and for no reason. Why should it be reborn? For the nine kings? The nine kings had a chance to attack Hunyuan, and all kinds of great powers would make plans in the era of the nine kings, and would not hesitate to cut off their accomplishments and regenerate. However, Hun yuan is already Hun yuan. They will not be reborn for the sake of the nine kings. "Do I think too much? He''s not a reborn. He''s really just a monster born in this world If so, it would be terrible! Such a monster, no, monster, how terrible its future achievements are, it''s hard to predict! "No matter, in a word, it''s better to recover the injury first, and then refine some details of the previous life as soon as possible, so as to have a chance to compete with Tianjian!" Emperor Qianqiu thought to himself. In addition to mending the soul, the most important thing is to get back some of the things that you left behind in your previous life. Now, those things have been taken back. Among them, there are some cultivation resources and their own treasures. With these, he believes that he can make a comeback after a period of time and compete with the Madman of Chu! "Tianjian, wait for me!" Emperor Qianqiu said. On the other side. Two embarrassed figures appear on a mountain range of Tianyuan ancient star. It''s Dragon Crystal and red dragon shadow. The two dragon demons, with a lingering fear, took a look behind them. When they saw that no one was catching up with them, they were relieved. "This heavenly sword is really a monster!" Dragon Crystal palpitating said: "so many demons, he was killed into a dry, and he was still a great overlord!" "Why is this guy so lucky?" Red dragon shadow is not reconciled. This is the legend of kendo. Now with Dacheng overlord, who else can compete with this young generation? Even emperor Qianqiu is defeated! "This man is too terrible. If it''s not necessary, you can''t provoke him any more. Brother, don''t be an enemy any more." Dragon Crystal took a deep breath and said. She can see that the red dragon shadow has a deep hatred for the Madman of Chu, but the Madman of Chu is too strong. She doesn''t want the other party to die in vain! "I see." Red dragon shadow clenched his fist, his heart full of resentment, unwilling. "Brother, I want to adjust my breath. Please protect the Dharma for me." "Good." Dragon Crystal found a cave and began to breathe. The red dragon shadow was torn off half a dragon claw by the Chu Madman, and did not take part in the battle. On the contrary, it was lucky to survive without too much loss. "Damn, damn!" Recalling his performance in the battle, red dragon shadow is extremely depressed. I was afraid to hide. Can think of Chu Madman that terrible strength, he can''t help some despair, in the face of such existence, he really revenge hopeless? Suddenly, he thought of something and took out a bloody dagger. The whole body of the dagger is red with blood. There are dragon scale like lines on it. It is full of evil. This is a treasure he selected from the treasure house of Xinghe God King. It''s called the evil dragon dagger. It''s a lost treasure of the dragon family. The most important thing is that it contains an evil skill. It''s called... Dragon formula of blood eating devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Dragon formula of blood eating devil! This is an evil skill of the dragon people. You can absorb the blood of other dragon people for your own use! With this evil dragon dagger, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Red dragon shadow looks at the dagger in her hand and the Dragon Crystal in the cave, which is breathing. There is a struggle in her eyes, but then it is replaced by hatred. "Dragon Crystal!" "I''ve been insulted by Tianjian one after another. You don''t intend to avenge me, and even advise me not to be enemies with him. You are not worthy to be my sister at all!" "In that case, why don''t you give it to me?" Red dragon shadow showed a crazy color in her eyes and walked towards the cave with an evil dragon dagger in her hand. After a while, a scream came from the cave. "Brother, why are you doing this?" Boom!! There was a roar. Then, the Dragon Crystal rushed out of the cave in a mess, and the breath was dispirited to the extreme. He ran away in a hurry. Inside the cave. Red dragon shadow holding the evil dragon dagger, the breath on the body is several times more than before! Indistinctly, there are fine crystal dragon scales on his dragon body. "Power, this is the power of Dragon Crystal..." The color of intoxication is shown in the eyes of the red dragon shadow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. After the Madman of Chu left Shenwang pit, a man soon followed him. "Come out." Chu Madman light said. A man in Dark Armor walks out of the void. Ling Fei and Han Xingyu are on guard. But the man didn''t put their guard in his eyes. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said with a faint smile: "I''ve seen the sword in heaven." If someone who is familiar with Xiang tiancang is here, he will be surprised. You know. Who is Xiang tiancang? He is the kind of arrogant and domineering person, otherwise I''m sorry for the title of the strongest evil of his overlord clan. However, Xiang tiancang now appears polite in front of the Madman of Chu. He doesn''t look arrogant and domineering at all. This is incredible to those who know him well. In fact, after seeing the amazing strength of Chu Madman again, few people dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of him. "What can I do for you?" Chu Madman light way. "There are two things to see Tianjian today. The first thing is to ask Tianjian to come to our overlord family when he is free. Your Dacheng overlord body is of great significance to our overlord family. As for the second thing, I want to see the power of Dacheng overlord body!" "To the overlord clan, if I want to go one day, I will go naturally." He is a great overlord. This overlord is a barrier that can''t get around. If he is escorted by this clan, his action in Tianyuan universe will be more convenient. By the way, he also wants to see what kind of details are hidden in the overlord clan. "As for you want to see the strength of Dacheng overlord, what are you waiting for now?" The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. "Ha, please teach me!" Xiang tiancang doesn''t hesitate any more. He shoots at the Madman of Chu. He smashes it with a fist. It''s terrifying and powerful! Boom!! With a roar, the void burst! Chu Madman stood in the same place and did not move an inch, but his hand had already firmly grasped the blow to the sky in the palm of his hand. "The power of Dacheng overlord is really extraordinary!" The pupil of heaven shrinks. His fist, even if it is the existence of the five realms of Daluo, dare not take it hard. It''s really terrible that he was blocked by others! "Good, go on!" Xiang tiancang continued to use the magic power of overlord body. The Chu Madman is as steady as a mountain. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, he pours out his terror and arrogance, and disintegrates each other''s attack one by one. Half a day later. Xiang tiancang stood opposite the Madman of Chu, panting. He was not the opponent of Chu Madman at all. The gap between the two sides was too big. He spared no effort and could not hurt the other side. He could not help feeling frustrated at the thought. "Emperor Qianqiu and Wu Tianming can''t do things together. How can you do it alone?" The Chu Madman glanced at the sky and said indifferently. Hearing this, the other party took a deep breath and just managed to cheer up. Yes, so many evildoers can''t hurt the Madman of Chu. He can''t do it alone. It''s understandable. "Tianjian, I''ll see you again." To the sky Cang arch hand say, with even if turn round to leave. After he left, another graceful figure came slowly in front of Chu Madman. It was fengqiyu. "Congratulations on Tianjian becoming the number one in the list of gods." Wind Qi jade light a smile way. Defeated emperor Qianqiu, now Chu Madman, is worthy of the top of the list of gods. "The God of heaven is under heaven after all. Do you think heaven will pay attention to this list of gods?" Chu Madman indifferent way. "I underestimate the sky." Then, Fengqi jade face a Su, way: "Tianjian, you should see, your emperor Qianqiu and we are the same, is also a reborn power." "So what?" "This era is destined to be extraordinary, and I have a premonition that the real stage of this era has gradually begun. I think there will not be too many people like emperor Qianqiu in the future, but there should be another one. I suggest that you and I unite and help each other?" Wind Qi jade says, she this trip comes, it is to seek Chu Madman to join hands. Although Feng clan and Jianling clan have always been good friends, in Feng Qiyu''s opinion, Tianjian is a powerful rebirth, and a Jianling clan is afraid that it can''t bind him. Therefore, she is now in the same capacity as rebirth to find Chu Madman. "Those who follow heaven prosper, those who go against heaven perish!" "If you are obedient to heaven, heaven doesn''t mind protecting you. That''s all." With that, the Madman of Chu bursts out of his body and tears the sound insulation barrier set by Fengqi jade. He doesn''t stay, and takes Ling Fei to leave. They didn''t know what they had communicated with each other, but when they saw the Madman of Chu leave, they followed him. Looking at the figure of Chu Madman''s leaving, the corner of Fengqi Jade''s mouth slightly tilted, "is the one who follows the heaven prosperous? Tianjian, Tianjian, I''m more and more curious. You are the one who has been reborn, and you have such confidence. If you can still be proud of others and suppress thousands of people in the future, what''s the difficulty for me to submit to you? " Finish saying, breeze Qi Jade also disappeared in situ. Xiang tiancang and Feng Qiyu went to Chu Madman one after another, but this did not affect his interest in exploring the ancient stars of Tianyuan. In the first World War of shenwangkeng, he slaughtered a lot of arrogant demons, including many of the top ten, which made him very satisfied, and cleared some future threats for Pangu universe. However, this war seems to have gone too far. From then on, not a few of them dare to find him. When they see him, they all make a detour and leave. He wanted to kill a few demons, but it didn''t come true. "However, the sleeping demons, the power of rebirth, and the nine kings in prophecy... Can you please me?" "There is still a game to play in this hunting game." Chu Madman faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 After the first World War of shenwangkeng, the Madman of Chu almost became the pronoun of the God of death. And his hunting game can only be finished halfway. He concentrated on Tianyuan star to find a variety of resources, to enhance his three flower grade. This day. He has just refined an opportunity. After the flower of Shouyuan, his flower of Xianyuan has been officially promoted to the level of twenty-four grades. Now, it''s just the flower of the soul. However, the resources about soul are very rare. It is more difficult to promote the flower of soul than the flower of Xianyuan. If he didn''t have the nine color spirit body and draw some resources about the soul, the flower of the soul would be difficult to reach the present level. "Congratulations to the host for winning the God level award of colorful tianlongyuan!" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. The colorful sky dragon yuan. As the name suggests, this is the color of the dragon and the essence of blood. The colorful dragon is said to be the ancestor of ten thousand dragons in the Tianyuan universe and the first dragon to create heaven and earth. With its strong strength, it has already proved the truth of Hunyuan. However, for some reasons, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons in the Tianyuan universe has already become a legend. No one knows whether it is dead or alive. Maybe it''s sleeping in a corner of the universe. Chu Madman extracted Longyuan, but unfortunately, there is no Hunyuan level power in it. At most, it''s just a combination of ways. In other words, this is the Dragon yuan of the colorful Tianlong before the Daoist Hunyuan. Although this is still a priceless treasure for the rest of the dragon people, it doesn''t have much effect on the Chu madmen. The inheritance of colorful dragon? What''s the use of him? There are so many heritages in him, many of which are better than the colorful dragon, such as Sanqing, renhuang, and all kinds of peerless physique. "Put it first. It may be useful in the future." Chu Madman thought to himself. Boom! At this time, not far from him in the mountains, there is a powerful explosion of energy. It''s Ling Fei. The other side''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. There are a lot of opportunities in the ancient stars of Tianyuan. Ling Fei and the cold star rain are with him. Naturally, they can get a lot of benefits. The improvement of cultivation is normal. "Heavenly Sword." Ling Fei comes to Chu Madman and bows. In his mind, Chu Madman''s status can be compared with the king of sword. No, he even has to respect him. After all, the king of the sword is high above the world, and he has not seen many of them. But Chu Madman is not the same, if there is no guidance and help from each other, there will be no him today. He was very glad that he didn''t hold a grudge against Chu Madman, but chose to follow him. This is absolutely the right decision in his life. Otherwise, how can there be him now? "Cold star rain is still practicing. It''s estimated that she will not leave the pass until some time. You are here to protect her Dharma. I''ll go out for a walk." Chu Madman light way. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These days are definitely the darkest in the history of dragon crystal. Originally, in her expectation, she came to Tianyuan ancient star, not to mention killing all sides. However, with her strength, she can lead the coquettish and become one of the several characters of the scenery. Unexpectedly, instead of being as beautiful as she thought, she was in a state of depression beyond her imagination. First, he was hanged by a Madman of Chu. Later, he was stabbed by his trusted elder brother. He was stripped of the blood of crystal dragon. How sad! It''s so sad! "Red Dragon shadow, I believe in you in vain. I don''t even dare to fight against the sword for you. Unexpectedly, you made me look like this." Dragon Crystal lies under a big tree. There are crystal dragon scales on her body, but they are peeling off one by one. This is a sign that the dragon blood in her body is about to dry up. Red dragon shadow doesn''t know what kind of heresy she practiced, but when she was breathing, she drew her blood with a strange dagger. If she had not used the secret method to escape at the last moment, she would have died. "To escape, I must go back to my father as soon as possible and tell him to be careful of the shadow of the red dragon." Dragon Crystal struggled to get up. In recent days, she has been chased and killed by several cronies sent by red dragon shadow. Although she has repeatedly evaded the pursuit with her remaining strength, she is almost to the limit. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, not far away from a few figures flying from. They have Dragon Spirit in them! "No! I''m catching up Dragon crystal face slightly a change, quickly leave. But a dragon breath from behind her attack, bang in her back above, she flew out. Poof! Dragon Crystal spits blood fiercely, the breath is more dispirited. "Dragon Girl, don''t run away. You can''t escape from us." A dragon youth with dragon horns on his head said indifferently. Behind him, a dragon race rushed up and surrounded her. The breath completely locked the world. "You collude with red dragon shadow. Once your father knows about it, have you ever thought about what you will face?" Dragon Crystal said in a cold voice. "Oh, Dragon Girl, it''s not easy for you to worry about. Now, please go to die!" With that, several dragon clans besieged without saying a word, and various dragon clans emerged one after another, enveloping the Dragon Crystal. "Dragon King claw!" With a low roar, the Dragon Crystal urges the remaining dragon Qi in the body to smash these attacks one by one. But under the impact of powerful energy, she could not control and vomited a mouthful of blood. "No, I can''t fall here!" Dragon Crystal raised the spirit, forced to hold a breath, toward the distance. Bang!! A giant force came, and the Dragon Crystal was blasted back to the ground by a young dragon. "Dragon Girl, don''t struggle. It will only make you suffer more." "I will go back to the dragon clan to expose you." Dragon Crystal wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly. But several young dragon people looked at her with pity. One of them said, "Dragon Girl, do you really think it''s useful to go back to the dragon family and expose the red dragon shadow?" "What do you mean?" Dragon Crystal Heart clatters a sound, gushes out a restlessness. "It''s been several days since you were killed. Do you really think Dragon King and they don''t know what happened here?" "What do you mean?" Dragon Crystal''s inner uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. "You talk too much, do it!" Another dragon youth stopped the Dragon youth who wanted to continue talking. Then, several people attacked again. Boom! At this time, a fury of breath is from the Dragon crystal body burst out! She did not hesitate to burn the remains of the crystal dragon blood, forced to enhance combat power. "All back!" Dragon Crystal roars and blows out, forcing everyone back, and then leaves. At this time, a figure appeared in front of her. It was a middle-aged dragon, wearing a black robe and a cold face. See him, dragon crystal is a face of joy, "dragon uncle!" In front of her, the dragon clan was her father''s confidant. When she wanted to come, she was sent by her father to save her. Poof! Blood splashed out, a dragon claw penetrated the Dragon Crystal chest! She looked at the second uncle long, who was regarded as a rescuer in front of her face in amazement, "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 "Why?" Long Jingjing looks at the second uncle long who is regarded as a rescuer in front of her, and her face is puzzled. All of a sudden, she understood something and said with a sad smile, "father, want me to die?" Second uncle long didn''t answer, but quietly took back the Dragon claws! Poop! Dragon Crystal fell back to the ground from mid air. And the rest of the Dragon youth came to the second uncle of the dragon and bowed, "see the elder!" Long er Shu is the top dragon who is close to Da Yuanman. It is said that he has an unbeaten record against Da Luo Da Yuanman! "A bunch of trash!" Uncle long glanced at several people with a cold tone. In the face of his reprimand, the public did not dare to contradict, but bowed their heads to accept criticism. Second uncle long then looked at the Dragon Crystal with a face full of gray and said, "I didn''t want to do it. It''s just this group of rubbish that forced me to do it." "My father wanted to kill me. Why? It is clear that the red dragon shadow has taken away my blood. Why do you want to kill me? " "Dragon Girl, with your intelligence, you should guess the reason." "Red Dragon shadow, has the ability to surpass me?" "Yes, he has absorbed your blood now, plus his own red dragon blood. The combination of the two has doubled the effect. Now he has more outstanding talents than you, and he has mastered the lost dragon formula of blood eating demon. In time, he will become a demon side by side with Xiang tiancang and emperor Qianqiu!" Second uncle long said lightly. These are what the Dragon King told him, and they didn''t kill the red dragon shadow. "In addition to this, the reason why we want to kill you is that the dragon clan is not allowed to split!" "Longnv, your prestige in the dragon clan is not low. If you go back to the dragon clan and poke out the red dragon shadow, it will inevitably lead to internal strife and even division of the dragon clan. The Dragon King can only let me kill you for the sake of the overall situation!" Uncle long continued. After listening to these, Dragon Crystal Heart gushes a sad color, she has long known that her father in order to develop the dragon, can at all costs. Just didn''t expect that he could easily give up even himself. "Why? The shadow of the red dragon takes my blood. I don''t need to die, but I want to die! " "Why? Over the years, I have been ranked in the top ten of the list of gods, and I have made countless contributions to the dragon people. In the end, one of them will kill me for the sake of taking the overall situation into consideration! Let the little man of red dragon shadow continue to be at ease! I''m not reconciled. I don''t accept it! " Dragon Crystal regardless of the body was badly injured, bleeding, stood up and roared at the second uncle of the dragon. Sorrow, anger, grievance The blood of the Dragon mixed with the tears of the dragon, dripping on the ground. The beautiful face of dragon crystal is full of sorrow. But Uncle long was indifferent. Looking at the Dragon Crystal, he said indifferently: "don''t worry, we will announce to the public that you are fighting against Tianjian, and you died after being seriously injured. You can also be regarded as the dragon family, and you have saved some face." He raised his hand fiercely, and a lot of dragon Qi roared in the void. A huge golden dragon claw full of Taoist patterns is about to be grasped and the Dragon Crystal will be completely erased! But at this time. An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. "Put everything on the head of heaven, have you asked Heaven?" Words of indifference. At the same time, accompanied by a very terrible sword pressure! The sword fell down from the sky and covered the whole world! Then, a figure in white came slowly from the horizon. White as snow, holding a dark sword, handsome face, surrounded by Xianhui, like a God, majestic come! With his arrival, all the dragon people on the scene couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and look shocked! "Sky sword!" Come on, it''s the top of the God list, Tianjian!! Long er Shu''s eyes also gradually become dignified. He has heard of Chu Madman''s name, but it''s the first time to face it. This sharp sword pressure is really amazing! "I''ve heard a lot about Tianjian." Long er Shu light says, the heart is also in the dark scold bad luck. Did not expect Chu Madman will appear here, hit him by surprise. "Man is doing, and heaven is watching. If you want to blame heaven for all your sins, heaven won''t agree!" The Madman of Chu was indifferent, and his sword pressure was even more shocking. In addition to the second uncle long, the rest of the young people of the Dragon nationality knelt down on the ground one after another with the sword, their faces full of humiliation. "Tianjian, this is the internal affairs of our dragon clan. Do you want to intervene in this?" Said a young dragon. "God, have you made a sound?" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi bursts past. Uncle long snorted coldly. He took out his sword Qi, but with a bang, the sword Qi burst, turned into a torrent, and rolled towards his back! The Dragon youth was hard to resist, and was strangled into a blood mist by sword Qi on the spot. "No one can save those who are going to be killed." Rude people are indifferent. "Tianjian, I didn''t speak properly before. Please give me the Dragon Crystal. I will thank you very much in the future!" Long er Shu took a deep breath and didn''t want to fight with Chu Madman here. Not far away, the eyes of the Dragon Crystal are gray. It seems that uncle long has killed her. She doesn''t think Chu Madman can save herself, but it''s not that she''s not confident of each other. It''s not necessary. He used to be the enemy of the other side. The other side didn''t have to be the enemy of the dragon for himself! On the contrary, if you hand it over, you may get the friendship of the dragon people. This is a simple and clear multiple choice question. "No one can protect the people whom heaven wants to kill. Similarly, no one can move the people whom heaven wants to save except heaven!" Chu Madman standing in the sword, majestic sword pressure, such as flooding. His words make the beautiful eyes of the Dragon Crystal behind him stare big, which is incredible. The other side is actually regardless of the past, to save themselves?! This, how is this possible?! Not to mention the Dragon Crystal, even the second uncle of the dragon was very surprised, "Sky Sword, Dragon Crystal was your enemy before, why did you save her?" "Heaven does things, no need to explain to others!" "For the sake of an abandoned son of the dragon family who was once your enemy, you are the enemy of the whole dragon family. Tianjian, you are unreasonable!" Long er Shu''s face is gloomy of say. He really couldn''t figure out what the meaning of the Madman of Chu was doing? Now the Dragon Crystal, a dragon''s blood has been deprived, almost the same as the abandoned people, Chu Madman in order to be such an enemy of the abandoned people, will be the enemy of the whole dragon family?! It''s just not reasonable! It''s hard to figure out how to act with Tianjian. Uncle long is helpless, but the Dragon Crystal must die. When she is alive, the dragon family will face the risk of division at any time. Once she pokes things out, it''s a huge blow to the reputation of the whole dragon clan! "In that case, I can only learn the skill of Tianjian!" Second uncle long said coldly and suddenly! A claw out, dragon Qi to the extreme, and Chu Madman do not retreat, no way out of the sheath, a fierce sword cut out! Dragon Qi, sword Qi, both interweave a gorgeous light curtain. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Crystal behind the Madman of Chu seems to be in a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Long Jingjing looks at the Chu Madman who is fighting with the second uncle of long for her, and then at the second uncle of long who is sparing no effort to kill her. She only feels extremely ironic. In the past, she used to deal with Chu madmen for the sake of red dragon shadow. But now, for the sake of the red dragon shadow, uncle long spared no effort to kill her. In turn, it was the Chu Madman she used to deal with to protect her. Is there anything more ironic in this world? Dragon Crystal has no choice but to smile bitterly. She hopes that all this would be better if it were a dream. Unfortunately, the pain on her body tells her again that this is the reality! Boom!! At the same time, he stepped back a few steps, and his sword finger coagulated. He hit the Dragon Crystal and flew away. The other side has already suffered a lot. Staying in the battlefield will only be a burden. The rest of the young people of the Dragon nationality saw this, and their eyes suddenly brightened. "Good chance, Tianjian is restrained by the elder now. Let''s go up and kill the Dragon Girl!" "Well, she must not be allowed to live on!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Several dragon shadows come to the Dragon Crystal at a very fast speed. When they raise their hands, there will be a burst of dragon spirit! But just as they were about to attack the Dragon Crystal, the other side suddenly burst out with sword Qi. Poof, poof! Several blood fog burst open in the air! These dragon people couldn''t resist the sword spirit from the Dragon Crystal, and they were killed in an instant. Dragon Crystal looked at this scene, and knew that all this must be done by Chu Madman. When the other party hit him just now, he still put some sword Qi into his body. When you fight with Uncle long, you can still do these things with distraction. How deep is the power of Tianjian? Dragon Crystal looking at the distance that white figure, inexplicably, feel that each other is very great, actually has a sense of security. As he said, if he doesn''t allow it, no one can kill her. Thinking of this, dragon crystal can''t help laughing at himself, "I didn''t expect that I was down to the point where the enemy was pitiful..." Boom!! The Madman of Chu and the second uncle of long each made a great move! Reincarnation of life and death sword Qi and dragon Qi collided, causing the surrounding mountains to burst one after another. Uncle long looks at Tianjian with a dignified face. He only thinks that the other party''s ability is beyond his imagination, which is extremely difficult. "Tianjian, let you see my posture with all my strength!" Uncle long gave a low roar. I saw his body began to expand, not only that, a piece of fine dragon scale lines also covered his body surface, a strong breath escaped from each other! After a while, uncle long became half dragon and half human. "Fight again!" Second uncle long roared, and his figure shot out like lightning! Chu Madman a sword cut out, but the other side is not to avoid, with this strong dragon body hard to resist down. Wudao sword cuts on the other side''s Dragon scales, and a series of sparks come out. "Tianjian, my dragon body is one of the best among the dragon people. Even the big round and strong can''t break it. You can''t either!" The Dragon scales on Uncle long er''s body are interwoven with Taoist patterns, revealing the artistic conception of King Kong. He completely abandoned the defense, a pair of dragon claws toward Chu Madman attack! Rao is a Madman of Chu. His swordsmanship is exquisite, but he can only defend passively for a while under this kind of attack. In the distance, when Dragon Crystal saw this scene, his eyes could not help showing the color of worry. Not only worried about Chu Madman, but also worried about himself. You know, his life is in the hands of the other party now. If he loses, he will die. "Ha, can''t you break the dragon''s body? That''s kind of interesting Chu Madman ha ha a smile, and then there is a overbearing breath swept out of the body, impact around, in the void there is a faint voice of war roar resounding! This is, Dacheng overlord!! As soon as the overlord''s body came out, uncle Long''s pupils shrank slightly, and his mood became more dignified. In the face of this kind of extremely strong constitution, Rao Shi was as good as great perfection, and he was extremely careful. "Spear of overlord!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grasped it in the void. His Qi and blood combined with Xianyuan and turned into a purple red spear. It was covered with mysterious patterns. There was a sense of terror surging on it! Whoosh!! I saw the spear of overlord shot out like a purple red lightning, straight at the second uncle of dragon! "Roar!" With a low roar, uncle long pushes the Dragon Qi to the extreme, grabs it out with one claw and collides with the spear violently! Boom! The second uncle of the Dragon flew upside down. The scales of the palm of the dragon were broken, and the blood of the Dragon burst out. "Oh, can you block one spear, but can you block the second one?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grasped it again. Another dragon spear shot out like lightning. "Damn it Uncle Long''s face changed slightly. This time, he didn''t dare to take it hard and tried to dodge. But when he dodged the spear, it was the sword of Chu Madman who met him!! He predicted the direction of his evasion! Stella!! Wudao is full of domineering spirit and Xianyuan. Its power directly breaks the dragon scale defense of second uncle long. The blade tears the flesh and blood and brings out a lot of dragon blood! With a howl, uncle Long''s backhand is about to counterattack. But wrong step, wrong step! Chu Madman is a step first, step by step first! Wudao waving, a sword shadow intertwined, into a dense sword net, the second uncle long completely shrouded, can not help but his attack disintegrated, the sharp sword is like a river and sea, one after another fell on him. After a while, uncle Long''s body, which boasted that King Kong was not bad, was covered with bloodstains. From a distance, it looked like a bloody dragon man. "Damn it!" The second uncle of the Dragon roared, and the Dragon Qi urged him to the extreme, "the Dragon King fought against the eight wasters!" On him, a lot of dragon Qi burst out with dragon''s blood, and turned into a ferocious blood dragon in the void! A pair of bloody dragon eyes contain the spirit of war, evil spirit, staring at Chu Madman! Then, the sound of dragon chant resounds from all directions! The blood dragon roared and dived out with endless power. Everywhere it went, the void was broken and dyed into blood! Chu Madman stands in the air with no way in his hand. Facing the strongest move of Uncle long er, he can''t avoid it! The top three flowers bloom together! In particular, the flower of Xianyuan, which is of twenty-four grades, shines brilliantly in ancient and modern times, which makes the eyes of the Dragon Crystal in the distance shrink. Twenty four products of the flower of Xianyuan! Never heard of it since ancient times! "One sword, invincible!" Chu Madman a sword cut out, invincible intention and domineering fusion, into a cut all the domineering sword shadow! Where you go, it''s a disaster! Boom!!! The sword shadow collides with the blood dragon, and all things are destroyed like doomsday! Dragon Crystal stay in the distance, also feel endless pressure swept from, if not have Chu Madman left in her body of sword, she is afraid to die in this pressure. She''s staring at the center of the energy, and she''s nervous. Who won? At this time, in Xianhui, a figure flew upside down and fell on the ground like rags. It''s uncle long! He''s a loser! Just for this result, dragon crystal is not surprised. Even if the other side is as strong as great perfection, his opponent is Tianjian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Uncle long er was defeated. He was cut out by a sword. The posture of half dragon and half man was covered with bloodstains, and his body was eroded by countless fine sword Qi. Now he looks very miserable. Chu Madman, holding Wudao in his hand, walked slowly to the other side. His eyes were indifferent and he raised Wudao in his hand. "Tianjian, you''ll regret being the enemy of our dragon clan!" Uncle long growled in a low voice. But Chu Madman didn''t care at all, "it''s your dragon clan who is the enemy of heaven. You will regret it!" With that, he raised his hand and cut it off with a sword! In a short time, uncle long was covered by the sword Qi and disappeared completely. A strong man, who can be compared to Darrow, has fallen. And Chu Madman looked to the distance lying on the ground, dying Dragon Crystal, eyes revealed a touch of fun, "did not expect to walk around can encounter this kind of unexpected harvest, really good." He saves the Dragon Crystal, naturally has his own calculation. "Why did you save me?" Dragon Crystal looked at the Madman of Chu who came to him and asked the biggest doubt in his heart. To think about it, this is also the biggest doubt of the dead second uncle long and others. "If heaven wants to save people, there is no reason, but if Heaven asks you, are you willing to sink?" Chu Madman light way. He was hiding in the void just now. He heard the conversation between the Dragon Crystal and the second uncle of the Dragon clearly, and this is the biggest reason why he saved the Dragon Crystal. Anyway, with the shadow of the red dragon, he and the dragon are destined to be enemies. Then he simply saved the Dragon Crystal and let her live. When he went back, he could still split the dragon family. Dragon Crystal doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she exists, and the dragon clan and the red dragon shadow have a precarious life. "Sinking..." Hearing this, Dragon Crystal gradually revealed a touch of hatred in her eyes, "I''m naturally not reconciled. The red dragon shadow takes my blood. My beloved father wants my life. How can I be reconciled to all this?" At this point, she could not help showing her decadence and said with a bitter smile, "but even so, what? Now I will fall at any time, even if I survived by luck, but my blood is taken away. I''m just a useless person. What''s my qualification to revenge? " "God, pity you, can give you the power of revenge!" "What do you want to do?" Dragon Crystal in front of a bright, eyes reveal a touch of hope, perhaps this person really have a way to help themselves. The Chu Madman took out a charm and put his hand into the Dragon Crystal. That''s the exorcism seal. With this seal, the life and death of Dragon Crystal will be between his thoughts. It was originally made of three pieces, but one was used on the great Siming goddess, one was used on the Yin Yang robber but failed, and the last one was used on the Dragon Crystal. "Control my soul? Is that how you can help me? " Dragon Crystal feel the changes in the body, can''t help frowning. "God, you can''t control a loser." After casting the spirit driving curse on the Dragon Crystal, the Chu Madman took out a colorful light ball, in which countless runes twinkled, and an incomparably pure dragon Qi was flowing. It''s the colorful tianlongyuan he drew not long ago! Seeing the Dragon yuan, the beautiful eyes of the Dragon Crystal are staring at the thing, and I feel that some of my remaining blood are trembling. "This, this is Longyuan!! This kind of breath is the most ancient colorful tianlongyuan!! How can you have such a thing! " Dragon Crystal took a breath of cold air, his face was incredible. Even the dragon people don''t have such things! "You don''t need to know where it came from. Now, it''s yours." The Madman of Chu threw the colorful sky dragon Yuan to the Dragon Crystal, just like throwing rubbish. Dragon Crystal regardless of the injury, will catch long yuan in a hurry. Bursts of warm power from the dragon Yuan revealed, into her body, let her injury are better. The dried up blood has a tendency to grow again. Absolutely right! This is the colorful tianlongyuan, the Dragon yuan of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. Now it is in her hands, which makes her feel like she is dreaming. "Are you willing to give it to me?" Dragon Crystal incredible way: "you know, if you give this thing to the dragon, no matter what you want, the dragon will try their best to find it for you." The colorful dragon is of great significance to the whole dragon people. Not to mention a whole dragon yuan, even a dragon Qi is extremely rare! "What does heaven want? Why do we need the help of the dragon clan? Refining this thing, from now on, you will be used by heaven! " Dragon Crystal looks at long yuan with complicated eyes. She naturally knew that the Chu Madman gave Longyuan to himself and controlled himself to bring his soul so that he could become the slave of the other party. You may even use yourself to deal with or control the whole dragon clan in the future! But Thinking of the cruel deprivation of his blood by red dragon shadow, my father mercilessly sent the second uncle long to kill himself The color of determination gradually showed in her eyes. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me! Dragon Crystal reluctantly propped up, kneeling on one knee in front of Chu Madman, "Dragon Crystal, meet the master!" If someone is here and sees this scene, he will be shocked beyond measure. The Dragon Girl, who is high above, is kneeling in front of a man! And before this man, he was her enemy! "God, appreciate smart people." Chu Madman light way. Then he went back with the Dragon Crystal. When Ling Fei saw the respectful and obedient Dragon Crystal behind the Chu Madman, his eyes couldn''t help staring big and his face was incredible. Is this dragon crystal? No.8 in the list of gods, which dragon girl is superior among the dragon clan? Am I right? "Master, I''m going to refine Longyuan first." Dragon Crystal respectfully way. "Go ahead." This let next to Ling Fei almost down on the spot. What did he hear just now? Dragon Crystal called master Tianjian?! Is there any mistake?! Is there something wrong with his ears, or is the world crazy? "Heaven, Heaven Sword, what''s the matter?" Because of excessive shock, Ling Fei stuttered a little. Chu Madman glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a follower. Why make such a fuss?" "That''s... Dragon Crystal!" "Is it rare?" Ling Fei''s mouth twitched. Originally, he thought that he had been with the Madman of Chu for some time, and he had seen all the big waves. But Chu Madman, still can make him shocked. Soon after. Suddenly there was a burst of colorful light in the mountains, and a loud sound of dragon chanting rang through the sky and the earth! An overbearing dragon power, swept out! The whole dragon people on the ancient star of Tianyuan are shocked to see the direction of colorful light. "This breath, there is a high level of dragon people in this world!" "This kind of dragon blood, my God, isn''t it the colorful dragon in the rumor?" Somewhere. Looking in the direction of colorful light, the red dragon shadow showed a touch of hunger and thirst in her eyes. "If this kind of blood breath can be swallowed by me, my blood level will be improved again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Colorful light, bright Xianhui shrouded a whole mountain range, and the mighty dragon spirit is spread out. But because this breath is too strong, many people are attracted by this breath. Among them, there are also a group of dragon people who have bad intentions. These dragon people are naturally the dragon people headed by the red dragon shadow. "This kind of breath, it is very likely that a dragon awakened the blood of the colorful dragon, or that there is the treasure of the blood of the colorful dragon in this world!" "If I can get it, it will be very good for my blood evolution!" The red dragon shadow thought to himself that he almost regarded the blood of this world as his own. Soon after, the crowd got close to the Dragon filled mountains. "Eh, young Lord, you see, there seems to be a man there." Said a dragon. "Well, no matter who it is, there is no way to stop me from getting this blood." The shadow of the red dragon gave a cold hum. This blood is very important to him. Even if the top three of the gods are coming, he has to find a way to compete with them! When he looked at the figure, he was stunned This figure is a little familiar. White clothes, Xianhui, black sword Gollum. Red dragon shadow as if to associate with what kind of, can''t help swallowing saliva. Then, he saw the figure in the distance turned his head and glanced at him. Although he couldn''t see clearly, the red dragon shadow recognized it! That man is the biggest nightmare in his mind Heavenly Sword!! "Let''s go!" Red dragon shadow roared, without any hesitation, figure such as electricity, quickly leave, that panic incomparable appearance, only hate oneself less born a few legs. The rest of the dragon people didn''t know why, but they left immediately. In the distance. Chu Madman slowly took back his eyes, red dragon shadow and other people''s performance, he all looked in the eyes, can''t help but curl his mouth. Didn''t I just take a look at you? Is it necessary to be scared like this? He touched his handsome face. He didn''t seem so scary, did he? But he didn''t care. For the red dragon shadow, he doesn''t want to kill each other for the moment. He plans to leave each other to Dragon Crystal for disposal. Otherwise, what will this follower do? Warm the bed, he thinks that the other side''s dragon scale is too hard. After scaring away the red dragon shadow, the Chu Madman noticed that many people were attracted by the Dragon Spirit sent out by the Dragon Crystal and approached here. So he pointed to the sky. Boom!! Majestic sword pressure, like a flood spread out! A sky shaking sword shadow rises from the sky, endless sword light, still nine days and ten places! "A hundred thousand li area, trespassers, dead!" Many people noticed that the Chu Madman was there. They were silent for a while and then left one by one. In the first battle of shenwangkeng, the name of Tianjian has already become a pronoun that cannot be provoked. Anyone who wants to die will be the enemy of Tianjian. And in the distance. The flustered red dragon shadow sensed the astonishing meaning of the sword. His face changed and he ran faster. After running for millions of miles, the red dragon shadow gradually stopped. Seeing that Chu Madman didn''t catch up, he was relieved. Then he found that his feet were still shaking. It made him look pale. Are you so afraid of Tianjian?! Hateful, afraid to become like this, how to defeat each other in the future?! And why didn''t they catch up? How can I say that he was also the enemy who had dealt with him twice, so he didn''t pay attention to himself? Do you regard yourself as a nobody?! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and his face was livid. He hit a mountain not far away and blew it up. "Damn it, Tianjian, don''t look down on people!" "The Dragon Crystal is planted in my hand. Now I am not what I used to be. I have dragon formula of blood eating devil and evil dragon dagger in my hand. One day, I will surpass you!" Red dragon shadow tone cold sink of say. Today, I will scare myself away at a glance. In the future, I will make you look at me with new eyes!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mountains. The endless dragon spirit gradually converges, and the colorful fairy light has dissipated. Soon, out of the mountains came a gorgeous woman in a colorful dress This woman, whose skin is white jade, is tall, and her face is exquisite. She has three thousand green silks and a colorful halo behind her head. All over the body, there is a noble and extraordinary atmosphere. This person, it is the absorption of the colorful sky dragon yuan, reborn Dragon Crystal! At the moment, the Dragon Crystal only feels that it is stronger than ever. With a wave, it can easily explode a star! In the body Dragon Gas surging, no matter is the quality or the quantity, all surpasses before oneself! In addition, she also mastered several kinds of magic powers in her mind. Now she is several times stronger than before! "Is this a blessing in disguise?" Dragon Crystal whispers. He lost the blood of the crystal dragon, but he got a more powerful blood of the colorful dragon, and his fighting power was far more powerful than before. She looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. She knew that everything she had now was given by the other party. Not only that, although she was strong now, the other party still gave her a feeling of unfathomable and elusive. How deep was the sky sword hidden? Dragon Crystal is not clear, but she knows that even now, I''m afraid she still doesn''t have the power to fight back in front of each other. "Thank you again, master!" Dragon Crystal went to the Madman of Chu, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. She is very clear that now she has nothing, no longer a noble Dragon Girl, want revenge, want to take back everything, only rely on Chu Madman! "I thought you would just walk away when you regain your strength." Chu Madman light way. "Everything I have is given by my master. I dare not betray." Dragon Crystal said. She believed that if she really betrayed, it would be very easy for the other party to kill her. Only the soul driving seal in her body could make her crazy in an instant! "Well, get up." "Master, I have recovered my strength. Do you want to kill chi long Ying?" "What about killing him? It''s just to let you go back to your previous position. Are you satisfied? " Hear Chu Madman''s words, Dragon Crystal reveals the color of thinking. pretty good. Even if she killed Chi longying, she was just recovering her identity. As for the rest, I can''t do it at all. That she suffered before the suffering, grievances, it is so forget it? "I want to be king!" Dragon crystal eyes revealed a touch of determination, "I want to be the king of the dragon, I want to take the father who gave up me down from the throne!" Take your daughter! Chu Madman praised in his heart. "It''s not the right time for you to be king. Stay with me for a while." "Yes, master." Soon after, the cold star rain also went out. Her accomplishments have been improved a lot. The flower of Xianyuan has been improved a few products, and even has condensed the flower of Shouyuan. Next, several people continue to travel in the ancient star of Tianyuan. Soon after, a piece of news suddenly spread. On another Tianyuan ancient star, there is a secret place called the underworld cave. In the underworld cave, there is a treasure to enhance the soul power! That''s exactly what he needs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 The underworld cave was opened up by an ancient god named the king of the underworld. The God of the underworld is one of the most good at soul power in the history of Tianyuan universe. In addition, this God is also the ancient god of the underworld family. This time the underworld cave was opened, the underworld clan has publicly released a message, and no one else is allowed to interfere. Otherwise, it''s against the underworld clan! The underworld clan is an ancient royal clan with profound foundation. Few people dare to resist, or even none. The royal families, such as the emperor family and the overlord family, which can compete with the underworld family, did not do anything. There are many opportunities in Tianyuan ancient star. They don''t have to fight against the underworld for the sake of a underworld cave. Besides, the underworld cave is left by the gods of the underworld family. Compared with other people, the people of the underworld family naturally have an advantage, and it is difficult to compete with them. Tianyuan ancient star. On a mountain, there is a mountain standing, and there is a space crack on it. This crack is the entrance of the ghost cave. Outside the cave, the celestial pride of the underworld family is guarding, and no one else is allowed to enter. "The son of Hades, should be able to smoothly get the chance in the Hades cave." Said Tianjiao, a member of the underworld clan. A man next to him nodded, "well, it should be OK. If even the strongest son of Hades among us can''t get the inheritance, it''s even more impossible for other people." Several people talked. "If the son of Hades gets the chance inside, I don''t know if it''s possible to compete with Tianjian?" At this time, a Pluto family Tianjiao said. When they heard this, they were a little silent. Although they were very reluctant to admit it, it was very difficult for them to compete with Tianjian! Even if the son of Hades gets the chance in the cave, he may not be the opponent of the other side. "How can there be such a monster in this world?" "Yes, his three flowers are really incredible. The flowers of Shouyuan, Xianyuan and soul are all above the fantastic 20 grades." "Incredible." People sigh. At this time, not far away, a figure in white came slowly. The people of the underworld family frowned slightly. You know, three million miles away from the underworld cave has been blocked by him and no one is allowed to get close to it. Who dares to ignore the warning of the underworld clan? "Hum, it seems that someone who is driven by greed in his heart comes to seek death." One of them, Tianjiao, a member of the underworld clan, sneered, and then raised his hand to lock the comer. Boom!! With a roar, momentum swept the four directions! The celestial pride of the underworld family curled his lips. "I thought it was a bit of strength, eh. I didn''t expect it was a vegetable chicken. I couldn''t even stop a move." "No way." There was a cry of alarm. I saw the person who was in the palm of the gas, still in the leisurely toward the people. meanwhile. A sword burst out from the opponent''s body! Pooh. Flesh and blood. The heavenly pride of the underworld clan, who had no resistance, was torn in two by the sword spirit in an instant! "Who is this kind of strength?" They couldn''t help looking at each other in horror. And when the visitor came closer, they gradually saw the man''s face, and immediately took a breath! "Heavenly Sword!" you ''re right. It''s the Madman of Chu. The three flowers of Daluo, the flower of Shouyuan and the flower of Xianyuan have all been upgraded to 24 grades, leaving only one flower of soul. Now, the ghost cave is in this world, which contains the most precious soul. How can he not come? As for the underworld family He has only eight words, people block killing, God block killing!! "It''s Tianjian!" "What did he do in the hell cave? There are so many opportunities in the ancient stars, why did he focus on the netherworld "Is he against us Pluto?" "Damn it People''s faces changed greatly and they were extremely frightened. Tianjian This is not the existence that they can contend with at all! "Tianjian, what are you doing here?" A day proud swallows saliva, hard scalp quality asks a way. "I''ll take what''s inside." Chu Madman light way, outspoken. There was a sigh in their hearts. Sure enough, it''s for the ghost cave. Damn it! Even if it''s Tianjian, is it really good to bully them?! This cave, is our thing, you say take it away?! "Ladies and gentlemen, the son of Hades is undergoing the test of Hades in the cave. Heaven Sword must not be allowed to enter!" A Tianjiao stood up and said aloud. The rest of the people also gradually show dignified color, obviously ready to fight to the death. Now, they can only hope that wutianming in the hell cave will finish the test soon. They don''t have the confidence to hold the Madman of Chu for long. "Let''s do it together!" "Let Tianjian see the ability of Tianjiao of my Pluto clan!" "Even if it''s the real day, what''s the matter? My generation of friars want to go against the sky!" The friars of the underworld family have been fighting one after another. All kinds of supernatural powers of immortality and Dharma were displayed one after another. They were like a large dark cloud sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. There is a desire to suppress the body, and there is a shadow of the gods to frighten the soul The Madman of Chu stood still and didn''t put out his sword, but when his sword finger coagulated, his sword Qi suddenly converged and coagulated on his sword finger. "Heaven, I appreciate your courage." Words fall. His sword finger in the void, a sword cut across the air! The sky was torn in the roar. And the huge dark cloud condensed by countless immortal magic powers was easily torn in two by this sword. With a bang, it disappeared! But the power of the sword is overwhelming. Everywhere you go, the sky is falling apart! instant. One by one, the heavenly pride of the underworld clan was swept by the sword, or cut off by the waist, or blasted into blood mist For a time, Tianjiao fell like rain! The sight was so terrible that some of the survivors of the underworld clan had no courage to continue to fight. They all sat down on the ground with panic on their faces. They look at Chu Madman, at this time as if looking at a god of death!! Chu Madman ignored these lucky survivors. He went to the hell cave and swished into it. "It''s over now!" "No matter how strong the son of Hades is, how can he compete with this monster?" A lot of people look desperate. They don''t think that with Wu Tianming, one can compete with Chu madmen. Don''t you see that Wu Tianming united so many demons in the list of gods and gods, and they were also beaten away? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the ghost cave. Wu Tianming, the son of Hades, is struggling with a virtual shadow. If you look carefully, it is an existence wearing a black robe and holding a sickle. And this virtual shadow is the residual power of the spirit of the God King! Only by defeating him, can he get the chance to stay in the underworld cave. Bang, bang, bang!! Wu Tianming and the God of the underworld have been fighting for more than a hundred moves, but it is still difficult to kill each other''s soul power incarnation. "Can I help you?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 "Can I help you?" An indifferent voice came from behind Wu Tianming. "I said, get out of here. I don''t want you to interfere." Wu Tianming said upset. But then, he frowned slightly. Something was wrong. How could this voice sound so familiar?? He turned to see, can''t help but pupil a shrink, full of horror, "sky sword!" no It''s impossible. How can the other party be here?! Wu Tianming was unbelievable. He even rubbed his eyes, but Chu Madman was still standing in front of him. "No, it''s your magic, isn''t it?" Wu Tianming turned around and said aloud to the God King, I have seen through your appearance. "The God King is worthy of being the God King. He can catch what I fear in my heart, and use magic to transform it. It looks like it''s true. This kind of magic is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life." But the ghost God King did not answer, but looked at the Chu Madman behind him. It seems that he was also very surprised by the arrival of Chu Madman. Wu Tianming''s heart suddenly clattered. Is No, No. "So, are you so afraid of me?" Chu Madman said. Hiss!! Wu Tianming took a breath of cold air on the spot. He felt that a cold air sprang up from the sole of his feet and went straight to the tianlinggai. It exploded on his scalp and made him cold all over! Shit!! It''s a real sword!! Wu Tianming''s figure suddenly retreated, and even ran directly behind the king of the underworld, as if seeking protection. He looked at the Madman of Chu who entered the underworld cave in horror. "Why are you here?" "Of course, I''m here to take the chance." Chu Madman said calmly. Then, he looked at the king of the underworld and judged that he was just a residual soul power of the king of the underworld. Not only that, this ghost cave is also very strange. The rules here are strange. Only soul power can be used. As for Xianyuan power, even flesh Qi and blood can''t be used! "The God of the underworld, this man is the enemy of the underworld family. You can''t let this man get the chance you left!" Wu Tianming said aloud. After hearing this, the God of the underworld''s eyes were fixed. He left the chance in the ancient star of Tianyuan. In theory, anyone can come to take part in the test and pass it to get the chance he left behind. But if this man is an enemy of the underworld clan That''s two. Anyway, he is also the king of the underworld family. "Young man, the inheritance here is not for you. You''d better leave." The ghost God King light says. It''s obvious that you can''t have the chance here. "Oh, it is not has the final say, but the day decides!" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, cold sword pressure spread out! Although we can''t use Xianyuan, the sword still has some effect. "Eh..." Seeing the Madman of Chu who exuded a powerful sword pressure, the God of the underworld was a little surprised. "Your cultivation is strange. It''s obviously the three flower realm, but it''s much stronger than the three flower realm. What''s more, the meaning of the sword actually contains a sense of detachment that I can''t understand? Who on earth are you? " The idea of detachment in his mouth is naturally created by the Madman of Chu, which is not controlled by this cosmic road. "He''s the sword of heaven!" Wu Tianming said solemnly. Hearing this, the God of the underworld was even more surprised, "is it a legend that has been circulating for many years in the world of sword cultivation? It turns out that there is a Heavenly Sword. " "God of the underworld, this man is the enemy of the underworld family. This is the underworld cave. He can''t use Xianyuan now. Why don''t you and I kill him here?" Wu Tianming seemed to think of something. His eyes were not as frightened as before. Yeah. Outside, he is afraid of Chu Madman, but here is the ghost cave which can only use soul power. In addition, the God of the underworld, he is afraid of a hair! Today, he''s going to break this famous sword here!! At that time, I will take the first place in the list of gods! The more Wu Tianming thought about it, the more excited he was. His soul power escaped and became a powerful ghost behind him! And the next one thought for a while, then nodded and accepted the offer. "Since you are the enemy of the underworld family, then stay!" The legend of the Heavenly Sword has a long history. If such a character is an enemy of the underworld family, if he is not removed as soon as possible, he will be in great trouble in the future! "All right, do it!" Wu Tianming, with high spirits, manipulated the ghost to rush towards the Madman of Chu. With one slap, the great soul power burst out. "Stupid." The Madman of Chu shook his head, and his sword finger was frozen. Instead of Xianyuan, he turned into a sword shadow and cut it out!! Boom!! The sword shadow and the hand of the dark god virtual shadow are together! In a flash, the whole ghost space was shocked. Most of the hands of the ghost were abruptly cut off! And the sword spirit, like a bolt of momentum, directly blew Wu Tianming out. "What a strong soul power!" The ghost King''s eyes showed a little dignified. He could see that Chu Madman didn''t use the advanced soul cultivation method. What he relied on was pure soul power! "God King, be careful, his flower of soul has reached the level of twenty-one goods!" Wu Tianming seemed to think of something and said aloud. Hearing this, the eyes of the God of the underworld shrank and looked at Wu Tianming as if to say, are you teasing me?! In this world, how can anyone practice the flower of soul to this point? "Let me see the power of the king''s soul." Chu Madman''s sword points to one coagulation, and the same sword cuts toward the ghost God King! "Don''t be too presumptuous, young man!" The king of the underworld gave a cold hum, and saw that his soul power was flowing and turned into a dark shield. Boom!! With a roar, the shield cracked! But the ghost king was blown away, and his face was uncertain. "This kind of soul power is definitely not what Sanhua realm should use, isn''t it..." Is it true what Wu Tianming said? In this world, there are people who practice the flower of soul to the 21st grade?! Monster!!! "Sickle of the ghost!" The ghost King waved the sickle in his hand, and a breath of death came out of it, as if to harvest the souls of Chu madmen. "You left too little soul power, not strong enough!" The Madman of Chu said faintly, the sword finger was coagulated, and on the top of his head, a flower of 21 pieces of soul slowly bloomed. The light of the soul is dazzling. When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi will collide with the sickle of the ghost. The underworld was shaken back again. And seeing with his own eyes the flower of the soul, he was shocked. He used to be a flower of soul, breaking the taboo of twelve grades. Because of this, he knew how incredible it was to cultivate the flower of soul to twenty-one grades. At that time, he was known as the soul of a few years to meet the evil. But even if he just practiced the flower of soul to the sixteen grades, he could not make any further progress. "Such a monster is the enemy of the underworld clan. If it is not eradicated, it will be an endless disaster in the future!" There was a touch of determination in the eyes of the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "Wu Tianming, you leave here now." The ghost God King light says. After hearing his words, Wu Tianming''s face changed slightly. "It''s impossible. Your chance hasn''t come yet. How can I leave easily?" "Confused!" The ghost King drank a low voice, staring at the Chu Madman in front of him, his eyes were very dignified: "do you know what kind of opponent we are facing now? Twenty one pieces of flower of soul, with your soul power, even if it is my estimation, it is not the opponent of this person! " "Can''t we just give him the chance to pass it on here?" "Of course not, my soul incarnation will die with him here!" The ghost king said coldly. "Damn it Wu Tianming''s face changed, but he finally decided that it was important to protect his life. His figure flashed towards the exit of the ghost cave. And Chu Madman stood in the same place, did not chase. He looked at the Hades with a playful look in his eyes. "I''d like to see how you''re going to die with me!" "Young man, you are too confident, and this confidence will completely destroy you!" The ghost God King light says. Then, I saw that the breath of his soul was climbing. Not only that, the whole underworld cave began to shake and collapse. The Madman of Chu understood. "So it is. The whole underworld cave is transformed from the power of your soul. Now, you take the initiative to disintegrate the cave, absorb its power, and strengthen the ghost. Oh, do you think you can be the enemy of heaven in this way?" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, also did not stop the ghost God King. And the Hades did not completely disintegrate the cave, or left a part of the power to maintain the existence of the cave. Only the rules of this cave still exist, can make Chu Madman only use soul power, he can destroy each other completely. "It''s not enough to deal with your taboo, which can condense twenty-one soul flowers!" The God of the underworld roared, but there was a gray flame burning on his body. It''s the flame of the soul!! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "burn your soul, in exchange for stronger power, heaven, appreciate your determination against heaven!" "Tianjian, let''s bury it here with my ghost!" The God of the underworld, holding the sickle, waved it fiercely towards the Madman of Chu. With one stroke, it was extremely powerful! If anyone in the realm of Daluo Jinxian saw this sword, his soul would tremble. "Sword, Vientiane!" Chu Madman''s sword points to a coagulation, with the power of the soul instead of Xianyuan, to display the sword of all things! Sword and sword, extreme intersection! Under the shocking impact, the extremely terrible soul impact was released. The ghost cave, which had absorbed most of its power, accelerated the speed of collapse. Chu Madman felt that Xianyuan in his body had been able to work a little. "The sword of the soul, cut Tianjiao!" The God of the underworld knew that there was not much time, so after a knife didn''t work, he used a great move again! The sharp light of the sword, pouring out, seems to devour everything! Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. He will not retreat or avoid! Boom! It''s the confluence of extreme moves again, but the Madman of Chu is still undamaged except going back a few steps! "Oh, you don''t have much time." Chu Madman looked at the ghost God King light said. you bet. When this ghost cave collapses, the Chu Madman who can use Xianyuan''s power is not able to solve it. "The power of the flower of the soul is more difficult to deal with than I imagined." The ghost God King frowned. His soul power was boiling, and urged him to the limit that this ghost could run, "this move will end you! Soul sword, enchanting ghosts A long cry. The scythe in the hand of the God of the underworld was thrown high into the air. I saw the sickle suddenly burst open, countless runes scattered out, turned into a ghost Shura, and tore at the Madman of Chu! This move is the practice method of the ghost King pressing the bottom of the box. In his time, there were only a few people who could block his move. With this move, he was almost invincible in the same situation! He is confident, Chu Madman can''t stop this move! "Oh, come on!" Chu Madman chuckles, and his sword finger condenses. The flower of the soul blooms bright! A sword cut out, the meaning of the sword is overwhelming! Boom!! The two soul forces directly meet and explode around. The heaven and earth collapse and all things do not exist! And after the impact, one by one ferocious ghosts tore at the Madman of Chu, "You can''t stop it!" The ghost King sneered: "this move is almost the strongest force I can use now. It can''t be stopped by your cultivation." "Not necessarily." In the void, the purple light soared to the sky, and a huge bell engraved with countless runes was formed on the top of the Chu Madman''s head! It was the soul practice method he used to get in the soul forbidden area, the soul purple God clock! Purple God clock appears, the sound of the bell reverberates! Boom!! The bell sounds like it comes from the chaos, hitting the deep soul! Under the sound of the bell, the evil spirit Shura, which was condensed by the soul power, broke one by one and turned into nothing! "How can you have this kind of spiritual practice?" The ghost God king sees this, the pupil fiercely shrinks, some can''t believe. With his attainments in soul, we can see at a glance that the purple bell of soul is a kind of practice method created by his own soul power. In the history of Tianyuan universe, there are only a few soul powers who can stand beside him. He generally understood the spiritual practice of those people. There is absolutely no such kind of practice method as the Madman of Chu now exerts, so where does the other party come from? He was puzzled. But now, he has reached the limit. If he doesn''t solve the Chu Madman here, all he has done will be in vain. "I have one last move!" "Curse totem!" With a low roar, the God of the underworld urged his strength to the extreme and made a mysterious secret secret! The seal formula actually penetrated the soul of the purple God bell, directly engraved on the body of Chu Madman, forming a dark totem mark! A stream of unknown and treacherous breath twined above. It''s a... Curse! "Tianjian, your soul is powerful. I know it''s useless to deal with your soul, but this curse directly affects your body. Before long, your body will be slowly decomposed and turned into a walking corpse in this curse!" The ghost King smiles with pride. And his soul body is gradually dissipating. Obviously, this curse has exhausted all his soul power. However, there was a happy smile on his face. Because he saved a pride for the underworld family and eradicated a great enemy! "Oh, curse?" "It''s true to hear that the Hades are good at cursing." Chu Madman light smile, and then in front of the ghost God slowly took out a dark iron sword, cut in the dark totem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 The method of curse is one of the best methods of the underworld family. As the king of the underworld family, the underworld God is also proficient in curse. Not only that, he cursed not only the soul, but also the body. The curse totem is one of his best curses! In his time, there was no one who could get rid of this curse. In his opinion, although Chu madmen were extraordinary, they were no exception. Until he took out a sword. It''s a dark iron sword. On the iron sword, there are many mysterious runes. When the sword was cut on his curse totem, his proud totem was smashed with a click!! "This... How? 1¡± The ghost king was stunned on the spot. The curse totem, which no one has ever been able to crack, was easily broken by the Madman of Chu with an iron sword. This is no more shocking than the fact that the Madman of Chu has twenty-one soul flowers. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How on earth did you do it? What on earth is that sword? " The ghost king looked at the Madman of Chu. It''s unbelievable. But Chu Madman didn''t answer him, and his soul power has almost dissipated, this doubt, he will never get the answer. Boom!! The soul and body of the God of the underworld burst open, leaving a dark cube in place. "Is this the chance left by the God of the underworld?" Chu Madman whispered and put away the sword of breaking curse. The sword of breaking the curse is a god level reward used to break the curse. Even the curse of the Supreme Soul of Pangu universe can be broken, not to mention the curse of the God of the underworld. To deal with him with the curse, the God of the underworld chose the wrong means at the beginning. Then, he came forward and held the black cube in his hand. Then, countless information poured into his mind. It''s about the experience of the God of the underworld and several spiritual practices. In addition, the black cube called the soul cube is part of the essence of the king of the gods. Absorption and refining can rapidly expand the strength of the soul. Compared with those practice methods, this magic cube of soul is obviously something that Chu maniacs need more. "With this magic cube of the soul, my soul power should be increased to twenty-four grades." Chu maniac satisfaction smile, he looked at the collapse of the ghost cave, figure a flash, left here. Beyond the cave, the underworld people have already left. In the distance. Wu Tianming has been paying attention to the movement of Dongtian. After seeing the collapse of the cave, he could not help sighing, some not reconciled, "unfortunately, if I can get the inheritance of the ghost king, it will be a great benefit to me." However, although he didn''t get the chance, he was quite satisfied to kill such a great enemy as the Madman of Chu. Yes, in his opinion, Chu Madman should have died in the underworld cave. After all, it''s the home of the God of the underworld, and the God of the underworld wants to kill the Madman of Chu at any cost. No matter how strong the opponent is, he is definitely not the opponent in terms of soul. "Tianjian, although you are dead, you are still a memorable opponent." "I will always remember... What?" Just when Wu Tianming laments that he has lost another strong enemy, he suddenly sees a white figure walking out of the collapse of the ghost cave in the distance. It''s not the sword in his mouth. Who would it be? At this moment, Wu Tianming was confused! Tianjian is still alive?! And when the Madman of Chu gradually turned his eyes to his side, Wu Tianming took a breath of cold air, turned around and ran immediately. All the Pluto people around him are speechless. Just now, I was still remembering that I lost one of my opponents. Now I see that the other party immediately ran away? You call it an opponent? Although people think so, they dare not say it, because they have to follow! Like Wu Tianming, they are afraid of Chu madmen. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "Why didn''t the God of the underworld kill Tianjian? Can''t even he kill Tianjian?" "Then, isn''t the inheritance he left behind taken by Tianjian?" Wu Tianming was thinking as he ran, and his face became more and more gloomy and terrible. I don''t know how long I ran. After I got rid of the Madman of Chu, Wu Tianming stood in the same place. I don''t know when, his back was already in a cold sweat. He''s so afraid of Tianjian? "Damn it, can''t even the hell kill the Heavenly Sword? It seems that we have to find another way Wu Tianming pondered. Suddenly, he thought of a curse in his family. It''s a taboo curse. If a practitioner is not careful, he will be killed. But in order to compete with Tianjian, he seems to have no choice. "Instead of living in the shadow of Tianjian forever, I''d rather take a chance. Tianjian, wait for me. The shame you have given me will surely be twice recovered in the future!" Wu Tianming said in a deep voice. In the distance. Chu Madman took a look at the direction of Wu Tianming''s departure. The distance was too far, so he didn''t deliberately pursue it. What''s more, he has more important things to do now. That is to refine the magic cube of the soul in your hand, so that your three flowers can be completely promoted to the level of twenty-four grades, and then you can impact the five Qi level of Daluo! Thinking of this, he found a secret place in Tianyuan ancient star, set numerous prohibitions, and began to refine the magic cube of soul. The process went smoothly. Soon after. The flower of his soul has successfully broken through to the realm of three flowers! In a space. The Madman of Chu sits on his knees. On the top of his head, three magnificent flowers are blooming slowly, each containing 24 petals! This is the flower of Xianyuan, Shouyuan and soul! "Now, if you merge the three flowers, you will be able to break through the five Qi realm!" "I don''t know what kind of realm this unprecedented blend of three twenty-four exotic flowers will reach?" Chu Madman is a little curious. Five Qi State, what is five Qi? Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, Taiji! This is the five Qi. These five Qi also refer to an evolutionary process of the universe. The integration of the three flowers, using the huge energy contained in the three flowers, opens up an inner universe in the body. At this time, the inner universe is in the state of undivided Yin and Yang, which leads to the Qi of Taiji. Then, with the help of Taiji Qi, the inner universe is inversely deduced. It goes through five cosmic states: Taisu, Taishi, Taichu and Taiyi, and these four breath are derived at the same time. Five Qi in the body, the inner universe cycle change, to that time will be Da Luo Da Yuan man! "Let''s go." Chu Madman whispered. The three flowers on top of his head enter the body and begin to work in the body, gradually merging. Boom!! At the moment when the three flowers mingled, a terrible force swept out in an instant! At this moment, he was experiencing unprecedented changes in his body. The fusion of three rare flowers of twenty-four grades was unprecedented. Boom, boom, boom!! Like the creation of heaven and earth, the sea of Qi used by Chu madmen to store Xianyuan is expanding at an extremely crazy speed. An inner universe has gradually formed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 The three flowers melt together, and the terrible energy contains a mysterious and mysterious breath, which expands in the body of Chu Madman! An inner universe begins to form. The inner universe is now in the state of Taiji where Yin and yang are not separated. A black-and-white atmosphere of Taiji, which contains the mysterious power of yin and Yang, is slowly forming. Five Qi realm, success! But this is not over. After the formation of Taiji Qi, the inner universe has not stopped evolving. The next stage of Taiji is Taisu! Taisu is a primitive form of the universe. The power of yin and Yang dissipated, and the inner universe was dark. Only some stars were shining. Suddenly, a mysterious divine light rose from the depths of the inner universe! Taisu''s Qi, success! After Taisu is Taishi! What is Taishi? Visible without substance, invisible to the naked eye, is the original form of the universe before the creation of heaven and earth! Now in this inner universe, even the stars'' light has disappeared, only the air currents which are similar to the chaos gas are circling. Chu Madman''s consciousness reverberates in it, only perceives a sense of chaos. In a trance, a divine light came like the creation of heaven and earth, which contained endless mystery. Taishi Qi, Cheng! Immediately after Taishi is Taichu. This is a more primitive state of the universe than chaos. There is no substance, only the purest Qi! That''s Taichu Qi. The Qi of Taichu came into being naturally. The inner universe continues to evolve in a more distant direction. It''s also the oldest state in the universe... Too easy! What is too easy? It is the beginning of all things, the origin of chaos and the most primitive stage of everything. At this moment, the inner universe is vast, but it is nothing, no light, no darkness, no sound, no name Nothing, it''s real nothingness! This is too easy. In this inner universe, the consciousness of Chu Madman is floating in it. Finally, all the nothingness condensed into a gas of too easy! It''s not Qi, or a feeling! After witnessing the whole evolution of the inner universe, the Madman of Chu got an insight. From nothing to being, from being to nothing, all things exist in one thought As soon as I think about it, the universe will come and go! Boom! The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and the energy of the three flowers in his body had been exhausted, replaced by the five mysterious Qi in the inner universe. This is the five Qi! And these five Qi, end-to-end, like five stars circling, endless, the evolution of the universe birth and death! An unprecedented powerful energy continuously gushed from the body of Chu Madman. This is inner universe immortal yuan! It is similar to the power of the small universe of Chu Madman, but it doesn''t have the detached breath of the power of the small universe. "Great Luo, great consummation!" Chu Madman whispered. He never thought that after the fusion of his three flowers, he had directly crossed the realm of five Qi, and made himself promoted to the level of great perfection! Now, he is the king of Taoism. Who will fight against him?! Chu maniac mouth slightly warped, not the first time out, continue to realize their own strength. In addition to the promotion of cultivation to the realm of great fullness, his self-improvement is invincible. Da Luoyi has also been promoted in the evolution of the inner universe. Now it is the third step of Da Luoyi! "When you are familiar with this cultivation and Da Luo Yi, by the way, you can learn the several cultivation methods in the inheritance of the God of the underworld before you go out." He thought to himself. On the other side. Tianyuan ancient star, the major evil Tianjiao is still looking for a variety of opportunities, to improve themselves. And this is the day. The seven stars of Tianyuan were shocked. The seven bright stars, which contain hundreds of millions of runes, burst out from the top of the seven stars of Tianyuan and meet in the depths of the universe. This kind of vision naturally attracted many people''s attention. "What''s going on?" "Tianyuan seven stars, how can this kind of movement happen suddenly?" When people don''t understand. In the depths of the universe, where the seven stars meet, a magnificent palace suddenly emerges! On the temple, stars linger, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and countless Avenue runes are engraved in them. And at the gate of the temple, there are four vast ancient characters, each stroke is full of a majestic breath... Tianyuan temple!! In the starry sky, the great powers of all ethnic groups pay attention to the appearance of this temple. For a moment, however, all those who knew about this temple were in an uproar. The forces who did not know also sent people to search the classics and collect information in an attempt to find out the origin of the temple. Soon. The message of this temple is placed in front of the major forces. Tianyuan temple, its origin has long been ancient and can not be traced back, but we can know that this temple is the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe. Even the ancient royal family is not so good. It is said that this temple was founded by the first Supreme beings of the Tianyuan universe. Later, it continuously absorbed talents from all walks of life to learn from each other. In the history of all ethnic groups, there were many amazing demons, and even many gods and kings. And many of these people will disappear mysteriously without any reason, leaving only four words "Tianyuan Temple" to the people. It can be imagined that these people went to the Tianyuan temple. It is conceivable how lofty the status of Tianyuan temple is that it can make the king of God yearn for it. "How could Tianyuan Temple suddenly appear?" "Is this telling something?" People were puzzled. At this time, a magnificent voice came from the temple of Tianyuan, resounding through the whole universe. "Seven stars in a row, nine kings return!" "The prophecy has appeared. The temple of Tianyuan has emerged in response to the world. It has attracted the elites of all ethnic groups. Anyone who has passed the examination can enter the temple, understand all kinds of magic methods, and get the guidance of the God King!" Once this is said, thousands of people will be shocked! The news revealed by these words has to be cautious. First of all, the return of the nine Kings is the oldest prophecy in the universe. In other words, nine Supreme kings will be born in this era, surpassing many divine kings, and even gaining the Hunyuan road! And who are these nine kings? From which group? This is what people are most concerned about. Secondly, the appearance of Tianyuan temple is to recruit the elites of ten thousand ethnic groups. This is undoubtedly an easy way to open up a huge opportunity for ten thousand ethnic groups! You know, Tianyuan temple, as the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe, contains innumerable great powers. There are many kinds of practice methods, experiences and chances. It is even better than Tianyuan ancient star. And the temple also said, if you can join them, you can also get the guidance of the king of God! "It seems that Tianyuan Temple wants to spread the net in this way to find out the nine kings in the prophecy." "Well, yes, no wonder they are born. It seems that the existence of the nine kings, even the oldest of them, can''t be ignored." All forces have made plans. But no matter what, the Tianyuan temple is now in the world. As a place where even the God King is flocking to, people can''t easily miss it. For a moment, the elite of ten thousand ethnic groups went there one after another. Among them, some people even ignore Tianyuan ancient stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 The temple of Tianyuan is in this world, and thousands of people are shocked. This makes the universe, which is already very lively because of the opening of Tianyuan ancient star, even more boiling. Within the ancestral land of a certain royal family. A vast breath swept out, a hand holding a long halberd of evil, skyrocketing! This is the ancient evil of a royal family! "Ha ha, the time of the return of the nine kings has finally come. It''s not in vain that I have cut off my accomplishments and become a self styled man for countless years. As expected, this opportunity has come!" The evil spirit could not help whistling and excited when he realized that the air in the road was different from other times. The appearance of this evil is not a case in point. With the coming of Tianyuan temple, the prophecy of the return of the nine kings appeared, and the sleeping demons in the ancestral land of all ethnic groups woke up one by one, ready to fight in this era! It''s not just them. For example, Fengqi jade, Emperor Qianqiu, who is capable of rebirth, can''t help it. On an ancient star. Emperor Qianqiu sits on his knees. In front of him, there is an emperor''s seal engraved with nine dragons floating. On it, there is a mysterious road flowing. This is a top-notch combiner. After a while. Emperor seal returned to Emperor Qianqiu''s body. He said with a faint smile, "sure enough, it''s better to use his own Taoist tools. I''ve refined the Jiulong emperor seal and Tiandi sword. The next time I meet Tianjian, I won''t be as embarrassed as last time! No, I can even suppress him! " There was a growing sense of confidence in his eyes. Then, he looked at the Tianyuan temple in the universe, with a slight twinkle in his eyes. "Tianyuan temple is really memorable, and I don''t know if those old friends are still alive." Emperor Qianqiu is a reborn supreme god! In his previous life, he was one of the high-level members of Tianyuan temple, and even had many followers around him. Now Tianyuan Temple reappears, and his followers will be of great help to him. If you don''t know anything else, you can find some da Luo Da satisfactory bodyguards and walk horizontally in this Tianyuan universe. "There are some things left by me in Tianyuan temple, so I''ll go back." Emperor Qianqiu thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of Tianyuan temple, countless people gathered. They are elites from all ethnic groups, among which there are even many demons. But these days, a lot of arrogant people are gradually aware of a problem, that is... Times have changed! The demons in the list of gods are no longer the leaders of the young generation. Especially this time, the opening of Tianyuan Temple announced the coming of the age of nine kings, and many sleeping demons revived. Many of them were enough to be at the top of the list of gods, and even some powerful ancient demons could easily defeat the top 20 or even top 10 in the list of gods! Its fighting power is incredible! Boom!! A terrible cold burst out in an instant, a god of heaven was easily lifted out! "Waste!" Cold dragon childe saw that day proud one eye, indifference of say. He was also one of the sleeping demons. However, at the invitation of emperor Liufang, he went to fight with Tianjian after the first World War and encountered unprecedented setbacks. He is always thinking about how to defeat Tianjian. Until the appearance of Tianyuan temple. He wants to come here to take a chance and see if there are any ways to help him grow up quickly. I didn''t expect to meet a few provocative Tianjiao. They were all dismissed by him, and their fighting power shocked many people. Looking at everyone''s shocked eyes, Han long found some confidence. Look, I''m still very strong. It''s not that I''m too weak, it''s just that Tianjian is too abnormal. "What is the assessment of Tianyuan temple?" Han long childe whispers a way. It''s been a while since I came to Tianyuan temple, but many demons just didn''t enter the square at the gate, waiting for the so-called assessment of the other party. "Assessment begins!" At this time, a indifferent voice came from the temple. I saw a very powerful breath swept out, shrouded in the starry sky, all the demons were covered by this breath. The one with poor cultivation was regarded as being pressed on the ground, then disappeared in the same place, and was sent out of the scope of Tianyuan temple. "The examination of Tianyuan temple is very simple. As long as you can stick to it for three hours under my pressure, you will be qualified to enter the temple to practice." A middle-aged man came out of the temple. This man was dressed in white, with a rebellious color between his eyebrows. In the crowd, Emperor Qianqiu looked at each other and said, "it''s him." He knows a middle-aged man. The other side is a God King of Tianyuan temple, and before his rebirth, he did not pay attention to the other side at all. I didn''t expect that now, he had to bear the pressure of the other party to pass the test, which made him very unhappy. Having said that, he did not take the initiative to expose his identity. It''s better not to expose your subordinates before you enter the temple and recruit them. It''s overwhelming, it''s starry. Time went by. The king''s power was extremely terrible, which could not be resisted by ordinary monks. Less than an hour later, some people quit the examination one after another. What''s left is that the cultivation is close to Da Luo, or he himself is da Luo''s arrogant evil. In particular, the front group, one by one, raised their heads and held their heads high. They were able to use various means to resist the pressure! For example, Fengqi jade, the wind of nothingness around the body hovers, and the prestige around it dissipates in nothingness. Another example is Xiang tiancang. His domineering, body like a gun, stand up, will be isolated from the outside! The middle-aged man in white stood at the door, releasing his prestige and observing these people at the same time, trying to see if there were nine kings in the crowd that were worth looking for in the temple of Tianyuan. However, he shook his head disappointedly, obviously nothing. But then, he looked at these demons, Tianjiao people, with a smile on his face, "there are quite a lot of demons in this era." As soon as his body was shocked, more powerful pressure flowed out. All the demons frown slightly, and their eyes are shining. The power in their body urges them again! time lapse. Soon, the assessment is over. "You are qualified. Now enter the temple." White middle-aged light said. Some of the demons who barely passed were relieved, and some of them were sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. And Emperor Qianqiu and others don''t feel much. With their talent, it''s not too difficult to pass the test. "Emperor Qianqiu, after entering the temple, if I have a chance, I will fight with you again!" He said with a smile to tiancang. "Entering the temple is just the beginning." Emperor Qianqiu said faintly, as if he was very familiar with the interior of the temple. "By the way, why didn''t you see the sky sword?" Suddenly someone asked curiously. When they heard this, others were also surprised. Generally speaking, Tianyuan Temple opened such an event, but Tianjiao, who had some strength, came to participate. Why don''t you see Tianjian? "Well, the best thing about what he does is not to come." Young master Hanlong snorted: "it''s hard to say. If he comes, do you think you still have a chance to show yourself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 "If he comes, do you think you still have a chance to behave?" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of many evildoers on the scene could not help looking a little ugly. Although Hanlong''s words are straightforward, it is undeniable that they are also reasonable. They have already learned the power of the Heavenly Sword. A man who fights alone in the top ten demons of the list of gods can win and become the top one. His strength has already surpassed the others As proud as emperor, Qianqiu has to admit that the other side is the biggest enemy in his life! "I''m very interested in the Heavenly Sword you''re talking about." A young man in a black robe gave a faint smile. His name is Ye Hao. He is an awakened ancient demon from the Taoist family! His strength can''t be underestimated. Although people haven''t seen him, they feel a threat from him. Obviously, this is a tough role. "Believe me, you don''t want to fight him." Wu Tianming said lightly. His words, not only did not make Ye Hao have the heart of retreat, but also more interested. Not only he, but also some other demons who have just awakened are very interested in the Tianjian, who is famous for moving Tianyuan universe. "I fell asleep in such a long time that the world has forgotten my reputation." "Oh, this heavenly sword may become my stepping stone and make my reputation spread all over the universe again!" "Tianjian... It''s very exciting." Ancient demons are full of expectation. They used to be the trendsetters of an era. They were arrogant and never willing to be inferior to others. Even if it is said that Tianjian is strong, they will never give up the idea of fighting with Tianjian before they fight. It''s not just the sword. In their view, all the arrogance of this era are stepping stones to their own fame and peak. Nine kings, only nine! There are so many arrogant demons in every era. If you want to stand out from them, you must be the top strong. The road of king is doomed to be covered with withered bones. After a while of discussion, they entered the Tianyuan temple. However, these people are just the first group. After them, some people came to Tianyuan temple to take part in the assessment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan ancient star. Somewhere in the space, Chu Madman slowly stood up, and then stepped out, tearing the space away. As he walked in the starry sky, his immortal consciousness surged, and all things in heaven and earth were very clear under his perception, and the information about the temple of Tianyuan came one by one. He took out a jade slip. In the jade slips, there are messages from Lingfei, hanxingyu, Luoxue and other people who are familiar with him, and even fengqiyu. After all, as an ally, the contact information should be kept. "Have they all gone to Tianyuan temple? It''s interesting. " Chu Madman whispered. He was also interested in going to the ancient temple. By the way, maybe he can meet some interesting opponents there. In other words, he needs someone to test his current strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the square outside Tianyuan temple. Countless arrogant demons gathered, are waiting for a new round of assessment. Luoxue, hanxingyu, Lingfei are also among them. Boom! At this time, a majestic sword pressure poured out from the distance. The terrible sword Qi made the starry sky shake and turbulence, which was extremely terrible. "This breath..." Luoxue''s face changed slightly. From this sharp sword pressure, she actually felt a threat that she had not seen for a long time. Among the young generation, the only one who can have this kind of cultivation of Kendo is her Tianjian, which is far better than her. But this sword pressure is obviously not from Tianjian. At the end of the starry sky, a swordsman in a black robe with a dark sword in his hand walked out slowly, and the sharp sword covered the sky. All of you feel the pressure! "It''s terrible. Is this the sky sword?" "No, he is not Tianjian, but this kind of sword pressure is not far behind Tianjian." "It''s true. It''s powerful." Everyone looked at the people with great fear. When the young man in black robe came, he glanced at the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes locked on Luoxue, and his figure flashed. He came to the other side and said coldly, "release your sword!" "Oh, you want a war?" "So what?" Luo Xue''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She didn''t expect that the other party was so direct that she would fight each other as soon as she met. It''s unreasonable. But she as a sword repair, her sword, do not allow her to have any retreat! The sword idea suddenly swept out! Boom!! The two powerful swords collided with each other and burst around like countless small swords. People only feel skin pain, the body will be torn. "Ha, what a sword fairy! From now on, you will be the silent woman of my killing sword The man in black fell silent and said with a smile. Hearing this, Luo Xue''s face suddenly sank, "unbridled!" With that, her sword will soar! Sword meaning collision, but see fall silent body slightly a shock, more terrible sword meaning rolling out! From the meaning of the sword, people seem to see a Shura hell, which is extremely shocking. "It''s terrible. Who is this man?" "Falling silent, I haven''t heard of it. It should be a sleeping ancient demon, but which clan did it come from?" There was a lot of discussion. Ling Fei, who is beside Luoxue, can''t help it. Luoxue is just a friend of Tianjian. As a follower of Tianjian, he doesn''t care about it. When he stepped forward, his sword will explode! Following the Madman of Chu for several years, his strength has already been extraordinary, even more than that of Shen Feihu in the past. "Oh, the swordsmen!" Fall silent, eyes slightly a MI, light way: "didn''t expect after ten thousand sword rob, sword spirit clan incredibly can again produce you such evil, pour make me surprised." "Ten thousand swords? Why do you mention that! " Ling Fei''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his words seemed to have deep meaning. "Why... Ha, because we are responsible for the wanjian robbery!" Fall silent ha ha a smile, say a startling big secret! Then, his sword intention burst out, and he suppressed Lingfei and Luoxue with his own strength! "No way!" Ling Fei''s face changed. He was not only surprised by the strength of Luo silent, but also shocked by the other side''s words. Is it the other side that caused the robbery? The disaster that swept the whole Jianling clan and almost made them fall from the royal position was related to each other! Not only Ling Fei, but the others were in an uproar. However, falling silent didn''t mean to explain more. His sword meaning kept flying towards Lingfei and Luoxue rolled out. Seeing that they were about to be completely suppressed, not far away, a clear and pleasant sound of sword singing suddenly reverberated. I saw that the mighty sword was intended to be dissolved in the invisible under the sound of sword chanting. "Why?" Fall silent, face micro coagulation, looking to the distance. In the distance, a figure in white came slowly. The whole body was bright and dazzling. The whole body was full of sword spirit, but it was easy to frighten all the swordsmen present! The sword in the hands of countless swordsmen can''t help shaking. There is only one person in Tianyuan universe who can cause this kind of vision... Tianjian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Ten thousand swords tremble, and the sound of sword chanting lasts forever! And in the starry sky, a white figure is shrouded in Xianhui, slowly coming, the sword will flow, frightening people! Ling Fei, Luo Xue several people see always person, facial expression a joy. It''s the Madman of Chu. "God, I''ll give you a chance to tell you what you know about wanjian robbery. You can save your life." Chu Madman light said. He was also very interested in the ten thousand sword robberies that the sword spirit clan had encountered. "Oh, it seems that you are the sword in their mouth!" Falling silent looking at Chu Madman, the sword intention on the body also flows with it, the vision slightly a coagulate, reveal a dignified color, "you want to know ten thousand sword rob, also not what difficult matter, as long as you defeat me, you want to know, I will tell you naturally!" With that, his sword suddenly came out of its sheath! The energy of the sword soars to the sky! Falling silent stabs a sword at the Madman of Chu, which is full of endless sword Qi. The power of the sword is so powerful that the demons of Tianjian on the spot look at it? This sword has been comparable to the existence of the top ten gods. But see Chu Madman stand in the same place, do not hide not avoid, slowly raised a hand. A clang! There was only a sound of sword Qi. The sword in Luo silent''s hand was caught tightly by the Madman of Chu with two fingers. The sword Qi breathed in the front of the two fingers could not burst out! "It''s arrogant of you to use a sword in front of heaven." Chu Madman light way. Hearing his words, the corners of the mouth of many demons Tianjiao could not help twitching. Speaking of arrogance, who else in the world is more arrogant than you who call yourself heaven? They thought to themselves. Fall silent, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, the sword edge turns, want to rely on the sharp of the sword edge in the hand to cut off the finger of Chu Madman. But no matter how he used it, the sword did not move between the fingers of Chu Madman! "How powerful is he?" The silent face changed slightly. Then, with a long roar, the sword Qi gushed out of itself and poured out towards the Madman of Chu! The whole sword is constantly shaking because of the powerful sword Qi. "Want to get the sword back? God, what about you? " The Madman of Chu made a little effort with his fingers. The sword burst out! A clang! The sword was broken into two pieces! Falling silent, under the impact of the fierce sword Qi, he flew upside down. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, he was shocked. "How could..." He swallowed in silence, unbelievable. He has sufficient confidence in his own strength and thinks that he is absolutely the leading figure of the young generation in this era when he recovers in this era! Even in kendo, he thinks that few people can be compared with himself! I didn''t expect that I would be taught to be a man before long! "Impossible!" Falling silent, his face sank, and his heart was not willing. He pushed his cultivation to the extreme. He held up his broken sword, from which endless sword ideas gushed out, shaking all directions! "Lifeless sword, silent sword!" A sword cut out, huge sword shadow fell across the sky, where the stars died in silence! This is the purest sword of killing! Live to kill! And Chu Madman is still standing in the same place, and in front of the crowd, slowly put his hands in the back, was negative hand and stand, to block the move! The sword Qi collides with the body of Chu Madman violently. In the silence of all things, people can only see the gorgeous divine light burst out on the body surface of Chu Madman one after another. That is the interweaving of sword Qi and sword Qi! He, with the body protecting sword Qi derived from the operation of Xianyuan, easily blocked the ultimate killing move of falling silent!! This is more difficult to accept than beating him head on! Only the sword Qi produced by Xianyuan''s operation can easily block his extreme killing move! If you do, isn''t it a matter of raising your hand to kill him? "Your sword disappoints the sky." The Madman of Chu shot out the broken sword at will. Whoosh! The broken sword is like a meteor, cutting through the sky! Puff, puff, puff! The broken sword went straight into the silent chest and came out through his body, which made him howl. Then the Madman of Chu disappeared. When he reappeared, all they could see was that he was standing in the air, pinching his silent neck, as if carrying a chicken. "Now you can answer my question. What happened to the robbery of ten thousand swords?" "Cough..." Fall silent big mouth cough up blood, but see that blood contain sword Qi, toward Chu Madman burst out! Take essence and blood as sword! This sword Qi is a great loss of life yuan! Chu Madman frowned slightly, and his sword Qi was spontaneous. He easily blocked the blood sword. "Disobeying heaven is not wise!" Chu Madman heart read a move, the soul power gushes out! Countless fine needles of soul pierced into his silent head, which made him howl! "Ah, ah, ah!" The howl resounded through the starry sky, which made people shiver. "What did Tianjian do to make a demon Tianjiao scream like this "Tut Tut, it''s better to leave him alone in the future." The crowd looked at the madman with fear in their eyes. The scream continued After a while, falling silent is like a noodle, vertical in the hands of Chu Madman, dying. "Soul searching!" See when the time is ripe, Chu Madman directly used the method of soul searching! Soul searching method is extremely powerful! The soul power of terror almost rushed into the languid body. The memory in his soul is no secret to the Madman of Chu! "I see..." Soon, the Madman of Chu understood the course of some things. This fall silent, comes from a mysterious race, its name is... War disaster clan! This race is very strange. They can absorb the resentment of weapons to strengthen themselves. Many years ago, in order to strengthen their own strength, this race focused on the sword spirit clan! Because the sword spirit people use the sword, and they believe in the sword very much! Destroy them, and the resentment and evil spirit that their swords can burst out will be a great help to the people of war disaster! So, they planned the ten thousand sword robbery! The whole sword spirit clan suffered unprecedented damage, and the war disaster clan also collected a lot of sword resentment and evil spirit in this process, thus creating several terrible demons! They are called the swords of war disaster! Will awaken in this era, bring complete destruction for the sword spirit clan! In this process, the people of war disaster will gather the resentment and evil spirit of sword again and grow stronger again! Chu Madman learned that, can''t help showing a sneer, "well, together is the sword spirit family as leeks, cut one stubble after another." The sword spirit clan is still useful to him. He would not care about it, and he would be interested in it for a while. Heaven Sword vs. fierce sword? Maybe, it will be an interesting thing. "Assessment begins. No killing is allowed here!" At this time, a indifferent voice sounded. In the temple of Tianyuan, a man in gold armor came out slowly. He showed a sense of monarchy. This is a strong man of the imperial family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 "Tianjian, put down the people in your hands, either participate in the assessment, or go away!" The man who came out of Tianyuan temple said indifferently. He seems to be aiming at Chu Madman! In fact, Chu Madman also realized that the other side was hostile to him, but he didn''t know where the hostility came from. Is it because I''m the overlord of Dacheng? Overlord body, Emperor body, this is the old enemy, also because of this, just want to aim at oneself? The Madman of Chu laughed. Then, with a shock of his arm, he fell silent and turned into a mass of blood mist on the spot, which exploded and dissipated in the starry sky. The man in gold armour said that he could not kill, but he wanted to! If the other party targets him, he will be more arrogant! "You are presumptuous!" The gold armour man stares at the Chu Madman and says coldly that there is a strong breath on his body. His cultivation is full of great Luo! "Heaven, never presumptuous, what heaven does is the way of heaven!" "Well, is it the way of heaven to kill people?" "Because... My way is the way of heaven!" The Madman of Chu stands with his hand down, and his sword is full of pressure. He doesn''t care about his opponent''s cultivation. His words can be said to be extremely arrogant. It''s not the way of heaven, but his way. If he gets in the way of heaven, he gets in the way of heaven! "This is the examination room of the Tianyuan temple. Now, I am the chief examiner. I has the final say. I declare that you have lost your qualification, and you will not be able to enter the temple forever!" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. As a person who came to participate in the assessment, Chu Madman was the first one to be targeted. Lingfei, cold star rain and others face slightly changed. There is a great opportunity in the temple of Tianyuan. It is an irresistible temptation for every demon Tianjiao to practice in it and get twice the result with half the effort. Now, if you don''t let Tianjian enter, it''s equivalent to depriving him of his chance. "This examiner is from the imperial family. It seems that he is aiming at the Dacheng overlord of Tianjian!" "Yes, monarchy and Overlord have always been enemies. It''s reasonable for him to do so." "Tianjian is going to admit bad luck this time." They all talked and sighed at the Madman of Chu. Tianjian is amazing. If you can enter Tianyuan temple, your future achievements will not be worse than the nine kings, even if you don''t become the nine kings. But now, it''s ruined. "What do you mean by assessment? To beat you? Or... Kill you? " Chu Madman light way. As soon as they said this, they took a breath. That''s crazy! This can be the existence of Da Luo Da Yuan, and it''s also the examiner sent by Tianyuan temple. Is Tianjian so hard?! "Wanton!" The man in the golden armour gave a low drink, and his cultivation breath urged him to the extreme! In this breath, many of the demons who came to participate in the assessment were trembling, almost lying on the ground! Da Luo Da consummation, this already was under the God King the most peak strong person! "Ignoring the rules of the examination room, to contradict the examiner is to contradict the temple. Now, on behalf of the temple, I give you one death!" Jinjia man step out, the emperor launched. The vast imperial spirit is falling from the starry sky, rolling towards the Madman of Chu, just like a golden waterfall, majestic and spectacular! "The enemy of heaven, the way to death!" Chu Madman step out, do not avoid, Dacheng overlord body breath burst out! Then, the purple red domineering poured out, just like a long rainbow rising against the current, and it collided with the emperor''s roar! Purple domineering, golden emperor gas! The two forces collided and burst out a gorgeous divine light. And in the next instant, I saw that the king''s spirit of the golden yellow emperor was forcefully pushed up, bombarded the man in the golden armour, and blew him out! "Damn it! What do I see? " "Da Luo Da Huan yuan... Unexpectedly, he was toppled by Tian Jian!" "How is that possible?" A lot of people gaped. This is a big circle, not a cat or a dog. Even some of the great powers of secret observation were surprised, and their eyes looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. "The cultivation of Tianjian..." "This kind of breath, isn''t it..." Even the powerful people feel incredible. "You are Da Luo Da Yuan man!" The gold armour man, who was flying on the top, said loudly, with an incredible look in his eyes. In the young generation, someone has broken through to the great perfection! And this speech, starry sky in an uproar. You know, they know that not long ago, the Madman of Chu appeared three flowers, proving that his three flowers have not yet merged, just a state of three flowers. But now, it is beyond the realm of five Qi, directly promoted to great perfection!! This kind of promotion speed is not uncommon. Can only say, unprecedented! "How did Tianjian do it?" "Is it still human to go directly from the realm of three flowers to the realm of great fullness? 1¡± "Unprecedented, unprecedented!" Some demons looked at the Madman of Chu and became more desperate. Originally, they wanted to enter the temple of Tianyuan to see if they had a chance to surpass each other. But now Tianjian is promoted to great perfection! They have directly shaken off their two realms! "Imperial canopy!" "Imperial seal!" "Imperial decree!" After noticing the accomplishments of the Madman of Chu, the man in golden armor displayed all the three powers of the emperor without saying a word! The spirit of the golden emperor is vast and mighty, stirring the sky of the world! Some stars in this turbulent emperor gas continue to break, disappear! "Your monarchy is terrible!" The Madman of Chu was surrounded by purple and red domineering spirit. Then, a purple and red spear of overlord condensed in his palm, surrounded by mysterious runes! This is not just the magic power of Dacheng overlord! What''s more, it''s Da Luo Da Yuan''s powerful power, which can''t be blocked by ordinary Da Luo Da Yuan. "Go A light drink, Chu Madman in the hands of the spear shot out! Bang! Emperor''s decree, broken! Imperial seal, burst! The emperor''s canopy, has been poked out a huge hole! This spear fell on the chest of the golden man, directly penetrating him, and smashing dozens of stars one after another! Then, the spear of overlord burst open! The power of terror blew it into a blood fog, leaving only some pieces of gold armor floating in the air. Chu Madman. Almost killed a big Luo Da Yuan man! I don''t know how much more powerful he was when he was in Tianyuan ancient star! If we say that his previous fighting power has made some demons have the hope of catching up, then now, it is the complete despair!! "Is there anyone in this world who can defeat Tianjian?" Tianjiao said with emotion. "Yes, it''s unreasonable." "It''s not only about combat power, but also about the speed of promotion. It used to be three flower land, but now it has reached the full circle. In this world, how can it be so frightening?" And Lingfei, the cold star rain several people heart is more firm one thing, that is... Tianjian, is the strongest!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Bold sky sword!! How dare you kill the chief examiner of the temple There was a cold hum. Then, a magnificent breath swept out from the temple, and then, an emperor''s air swept out of the road. The target was the Madman of Chu! Monarchy and Tao There is no doubt that this is a king of the imperial family! In the face of the God King, with the current strength of Chu madmen, unless it is to use chaos Qinglian, such a treasure of chaos, it is impossible to resist. But chaos Qinglian, a treasure born in Pangu universe, must not be exposed easily! And he didn''t mean to use Qinglian. In the face of the roaring imperial spirit, he stood in the same place, negative hand, incomparably indifferent. The next moment. Inside the temple, there is a powerful breath pouring out, which is a domineering spirit! Boom! When the domineering and imperial Qi meet and impact, the Tao interweave and collide. A starry sky collapses in an instant. However, all this did not have much influence on the Madman of Chu. Obviously, he knew that someone would deal with the king of the imperial family for a long time. Think about it carefully. This is Tianyuan temple, not the emperor''s temple. Naturally, the emperor''s family can''t be alone. "Dihong, this is Tianyuan temple. Who allowed you to kill Tianjiao without permission?" An old man''s voice sounded. Although the voice is old, it contains a sense of overbearing and rebellious. "Overlord Liu, the Heavenly Sword killed the examiner and openly provoked my temple. Shouldn''t it be killed?" That emperor Hong says, kill intention awe inspiring. "Hum, it''s clear that the examiner of your imperial family is selfish. Who can blame him for his death "Even if he has some selfishness, he can''t be guilty to death. It''s just not right for Tianjian to kill people!" "Oh, the people of your royal family can kill others. It''s wrong for others to kill you? Give me the shit Two people are arguing loudly, who also can''t persuade who. However, the power released from the quarrel between the two people is that everyone present feels almost suffocating pressure. It''s a God King. "Even the breath that comes out of a quarrel is so terrible." Ling Fei said with surprise. There are only a few evildoers who can feel at ease in this breath. "All right." At this time, another indifferent voice came from the temple. As soon as the voice came out, the prestige that the two kings had escaped from their quarrel gradually dissipated. People were shocked. Who is it? How can you downplay the anger of the two gods when they quarrel? "This matter, the chief examiner is not right first, Heaven Sword has no fault." The indifferent voice continued. It sounds like the voice of a middle-aged man. He speaks slowly, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. In a trance, an image of a scholar appeared in front of the public. "King Sikong, if you don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it will damage the face of Tianyuan temple." The emperor Hong said reluctantly. "What do you want?" "Refuse Tianjian to enter the temple!" Emperor Hong light way. "Fart, we all say that we can recruit talents from all ethnic groups, and that no one as good as Tianjian can enter the temple? What qualifications do other people have? Is that your emperor Qianqiu? He''s a loser of Tianjian''s men, and he''s still bullying others with more than he can, and he''s beaten to shit. " "You fart!" Dihong was insulted. The crowd was trembling with fear. The two gods would not rise from mutual acceptance to mutual pinching, would they? If there is a fight, can they hide now? "Well, they''re all gods. What kind of system do you have?" That Si Kong God King light says, stopped two people. He continued: "well, I''ll set up a way to ask my mind. If Tianjian can walk through the way, he can enter the temple. How about it?" "King Sikong, that''s not good." Liu Bawang has an opinion, "this sky sword is right." "King Sikong, it''s not enough to ask for the way. I think we should add the killing array of nihilisha!" "The void God kills the array? You are testing the God King, Dihong. Your shamelessness has refreshed my understanding of you. " "Enough." Seeing the sign that the two old enemies were going to quarrel again, the king of Sikong made a sound directly and stopped them, "just one way to ask, no more opinions!" The two kings were silent. While the Madman of Chu stood in the starry sky, listening to the voice coming from the temple, he seemed to have a picture of several gods quarreling in his mind, which was quite interesting. "We''re here arguing about your problems, but you''ve become a theatre goer." Sikong God King said lightly, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone. "Whether you enter the temple or not, heaven doesn''t care. It''s the way you ask for your heart that arouses heaven''s interest." "Then go on the road!" Sikong God King said lightly. Then, in front of the gate of Tianyuan temple, a ladder like white jade spread out, and countless runes were engraved in it, which was very mysterious. "Oh, is that the way to ask the heart?" "Only when you have a clear conscience can you go on the road. This is a way to test your mood. This road will reflect the past in your heart. If you have a little guilt, you can''t pass it." It sounds very simple. But in fact, there are many difficulties. For a hundred years, ordinary people dare not say that they have a clear conscience in this life. How dare a monk say that he has lived and done so many things without being ashamed of everything? "There are not many people who can walk the way of asking the mind of King Sikong since it was formed. This heavenly sword is absolutely impossible to walk." Emperor Hong light way. "That''s not necessarily. I dare to call myself heaven. I can see his state of mind." Liu Bawang made a reply. "Ask your mind, test your mood? It''s boring. " Chu Madman shook, and then, he stepped out. In a flash, countless illusions came to his face, affecting his mood. But his heart is rock, unshakable. The Madman of Chu doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t experienced the test of Tao heart. He took it step by step. From the beginning, his face did not change. After more than half of his walk, he was still as usual, even steady, not slowing down, not speeding up. This made Dihong''s face slightly changed. This kind of mind is amazing! After a while, the whole way to ask is over. The Madman of Chu came to the gate of Tianyuan temple and said indifferently, "if you ask the way of heart, you can get all kinds of heart, but the will of heaven is unpredictable and the heart of heaven is hard to understand. Are you asking casually?" Words fall. There was a crack on the white jade ladder with a click. Click, click The crack gradually widened Finally, it turns into countless stars and dissipates in the starry sky. The king of Sikong was silent for a while, and then sighed, "I''m not as good as the heart of Heaven Sword!" The crowd was dead with this remark. Everyone was wondering if they had heard the wrong thing. What a shame?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "Tianjian Daoxin, I might as well!" With the words of Sikong God King falling, everyone was stunned. They took a breath of cold air and looked at the figure in front of the gate. They only felt that the figure of the other side was very tall. "Even the God King is ashamed of himself. How terrible is Tianjian''s state of mind?" "Oh, my God, the talent and fighting power are superb. Even the heart of Tao is inferior to the king of God. The sky sword is just... Impeccable!" "Yes, it''s shocking!" "Tianjian, I can''t imagine what height this sword will reach in the future." There was a lot of discussion. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, there is fear, worship and yearning in his eyes. But Chu Madman himself didn''t pay attention to the burning eyes behind him. He just calmly looked at the front gate of Tianyuan temple and walked in. instant. A change of scene. A vast world appeared in front of him. The magnificent pavilions and palaces, the fairy mountains and blessed areas suspended in the sky, the immortal birds and beasts walking in the mountains, flying in the sky, the glow all over the sky. But this is not the most surprising thing for Chu madmen. Only in the dome of the temple, there is a huge starry sky! It''s not true that it''s the starry sky. Because that star is not a star, but a huge ball formed by innumerable Tao, blooming in the sky! Tao condenses the stars and turns them into the sky! This kind of means can''t be accomplished by one or two gods. This piece of Tao is starry sky, which is a feat accomplished by all gods in Tianyuan temple! Each star contains different mysterious principles. Chu Madman mouth slightly tilted, "interesting place, just don''t know if there is anyone who makes the day feel interesting." He stood with his hands down and walked out into the depths of the temple. Everyone who enters the temple must find a place to live here. In this temple, there are also three, six and nine places of residence. The higher they go, the better their place of residence will be, because the closest they can get to the road is the starry sky! However, the more you go up, the more you feel the power of Tao. Not everyone has the strength to live in the upper class. The Madman of Chu found a floating mountain under the daoze starry sky. The mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, surrounded by countless stars, which is very mysterious. This is one of the places closest to the starry sky. After he chose the place, his sword finger solidified and carved three big characters on the mountain peak... Tianjianfeng! Tianjian peak, where Tianjian lives! After choosing the place, he settled in. In front of him, on a golden peak, a man walked out and saw Tianjian peak just opposite him. He was stunned for a moment. Then his face turned black. "Tianjian peak, Tianjian..." "Oh, is someone calling for heaven?" An indifferent voice rings out. Chu Madman stands on the top of Tianjian peak and looks down at the golden figure. That man is emperor Qianqiu! I have to say that fate is wonderful. Emperor Qianqiu became his neighbor in Tianyuan temple. "Tianjian, you also came to Tianyuan temple." Emperor Qianqiu said coldly. "Such an interesting place, day, naturally will not be easily missed." "Interesting? Tianjian, you should not know that the times have changed. Seven stars in a row, nine kings return to their throne, and Tianyuan temple is now in the world. There will be more and more demons in this era. Do you think that you can be invincible all the time? " Emperor Qianqiu said indifferently. "Heaven will always stand at the top, waiting for the next person to challenge the top." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his eyes were calm, but he was full of confidence and arrogance! "Arrogance Emperor Qianqiu cold hum, his eyes twinkled twice, looking at Chu Madman, seems to be tangled with whether to start. But right now. A golden figure came flying towards him. It was a man in a golden robe. The other side came to Emperor Qianqiu. When he saw the Madman of Chu not far away, he exclaimed, "how can he be here?" "What''s the matter?" Emperor Qianqiu said lightly. The man in the golden robe was a strong man with a big circle, but he looked a little respectful in front of emperor Qianqiu, and said, "reply, Emperor nine, dead!" "Who killed it?" Emperor Qianqiu''s face changed. Di Jiu was one of his former subordinates. Now that he has just returned to the temple, he needs these hands to stabilize his position. One less will be one less strength, and he has to pay attention to it. "Yes..." The gold robed man looked at the Madman of Chu in the distance and said, "it''s Tianjian!" Not far away, Chu Madman looked at this scene playfully. He noticed that emperor Qianqiu''s face stagnated for a moment, as if doubting the accuracy of the news. Emperor Qianqiu came back and looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. His eyes changed and he was very gloomy. Emperor nine, that''s the strong man of Da Luo Da Yuan man! Even if he takes back his previous life, he can''t say that he is sure to defeat his opponent. But Chu Madman, it is to kill each other!! "Tell me what happened." "Yes Emperor Qianqiu more listen to more palpitation, Tianjian, unexpectedly is to become Da Luo Da Yuan man!! You know, he''s still in the five realms. "How did you make it from sanhuajing to dayuanman?" Rao is emperor Qianqiu, the rebirth of the Supreme God King is not calm, although guess Chu Madman won''t tell him, but still can''t help but ask. "Heaven, can you guess? But heaven has always been merciful. It''s OK to talk to you. " Emperor Qianqiu looks at the Madman of Chu with some doubts. Does he really want to tell himself this way? Is there any conspiracy? On the dome of Tianyuan temple, the gods who lived on daoze star could not help but want to hear how the Madman of Chu did it. "When you upgrade all the three flowers to twenty-four grades and then blend in, you will naturally cross the five Qi and achieve great fullness!" The Madman of Chu really didn''t hide it and announced the news. But everyone was silent after listening. "Is this... Possible?" "Three flowers are all twenty-four products. This is impossible. There has never been such a taboo since ancient times." Emperor Qianqiu couldn''t help frowning, "how can we upgrade the three flowers to twenty-four grades?" He couldn''t help asking again. This makes him look like he is humbly asking for advice and putting himself under the Chu Madman. But the secret is so fascinating. "Oh, there is no limit to man''s power, but heaven has no limit!" After the Madman of Chu finished, he turned back to tianjianfeng. There is no need for him to hide this secret. Since ancient times, no one but him has been able to upgrade Sanhua to twenty-four grades. What if I say it? No one can do it except him. "There is an end to human power, but there is no limit to heaven... Is he really the supreme heaven?" Emperor Qianqiu looked at Chu Madman''s back, and his heart was shaken. "My Lord, wake up!" Next to him, the man with the golden gun yelled. Emperor Qianqiu''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed the color of fear. Just now, he almost fell into the magic barrier. "What a heavenly sword! Is that in your calculation?" Emperor Qianqiu said solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "I was deliberately attracted by the secret of breaking through the great perfection. I couldn''t help lowering my posture and telling you the news of three flowers and twenty-four products. I said frankly that the manpower was limited, but you didn''t, so that I nearly fell into the magic barrier. Tianjian, your mind is really deep!" Emperor Qianqiu stood with his hand in his back and looked at tianjianfeng, with a dignified look in his eyes. In this world, how can anyone easily tell his secret of practice? It must be a trap. A trap that strikes my heart with words! The more emperor Qianqiu thinks about it, the more likely he is. "However, you have tried every means to deal with me, presumably because you are afraid of my Dacheng monarchy." "Emperor body, Overlord body, is an old enemy, Tianjian. I think you are also afraid of me." Emperor Qianqiu laughs and feels that his depression has been eliminated. "Tianjian, you wait. Emperor Qianqiu will step on you one day!" Emperor Qianqiu stood with a negative hand and said faintly to the man in the golden robe beside him: "emperor seven, go and bring some of the resources I left behind in my previous life. I want to practice behind closed doors and strive for an early breakthrough!" "Good!" The emperor nodded seven. The Madman of Chu in Jianfeng doesn''t know what emperor Qianqiu thinks. Even if he knows, he won''t care too much. He sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the stars and thinking. There are several God kings in Tianyuan temple. Is there any God King above? During this time, he traveled in the Tianyuan universe, and had a general understanding of the situation of ten thousand nationalities. Originally, he thought that if there was a full-scale war between Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe, the outcome would be five to five, but now there is another temple of Tianyuan. I''m afraid there are many strong ones hidden in them. And the nine kings who are not yet alive. "The pressure of Pangu universe is great." Chu Madman whispered. In his hand, a jade slip appeared, in which he recorded all kinds of information about Tianyuan universe. "It might be helpful to send it back to the ancient universe." "But how do you send it back?" The barrier between the two universes, Tianyuan universe, how to get through, he still does not know, this is the means of those high-level gods, but also spent countless resources. It is impossible to open another two boundary channel in a short time. It is said that there is a fixed channel between Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe, but that channel is heavily guarded and difficult to get close to. The most important thing is that it is said that on the other side of the channel, there is a powerful Pangu universe suppressing, and that is the main reason why Tianyuan universe has not yet fully invaded. The Madman of Chu guessed that the man should be the strongest one. He estimated that if he went back through that channel, he would be killed as an intruder before he went out. "Can I create a channel for myself?" Chu Madman thought to himself. It''s very hard. How does the king of God accomplish the channel that he spends countless resources to complete? "By the way..." Chu Madman in front of a bright, think of his body, there is a super God level reward time and space treasure! If you use this thing, plus his perfect cultivation now, is it possible to open a channel back to the Pangu universe? The more crazy people think about it, the more likely they are. "Little love, what do you think?" Don''t ask Xiao AI when you are in trouble. "Tell the master, it''s being analyzed... The probability of not being able to punch in the channel is 60%, the probability of being lost in the unknown void is 30%, the probability of other situations is 9%, and the probability of returning to Pangu universe is less than 1%." Little love said lightly. Looking at the analysis of the data, Chu Madman suddenly feel a little cool, this probability, too low. Less than one percent. "But you have to try everything. What if you succeed?" Chu Madman light said. He did not give up, but with little love to continue to study things back to Pangu universe. A few days later. He came to the conclusion that the key is the treasure of time and space. If you can master the greater power of time and space, you will have a greater chance of returning to the Pangu universe. Studying the treasure of time and space was listed as one of the key points of his next practice. In addition. He''s going to have to refine a body. This separation needs to have enough strength to enter the open channel to do experiments. This is to prevent the noumenon from getting lost in the unknown void, which will be troublesome. Last time, it was pure luck that he came to Tianyuan universe from the unknown void. A few days later. Just when the Madman of Chu was still studying the treasure of time and space, a figure suddenly came. "Master." The visitor is a charming woman in a gorgeous color dress, which is the Dragon Crystal he received. "You''re here, too." "Well, Ling Fei, they couldn''t come up to Jianfeng, so they asked me to say hello." Dragon Crystal said. Tianjianfeng, the place where Chu Madman lived, was closest to daoze starry sky. It was shrouded in a powerful power of daoze. Not everyone could come up. Although the strength of cold star rain, Ling Fei and others has improved a lot, they can''t get here yet. "Well, since you''re here, let''s find a place to live by ourselves." "Yes." Dragon Crystal found a peak near Tianjian peak. It is said that she also learned from Chu Madman to carve characters on the peak, which is called qicaifeng. After all, she has the blood of qicaitianlong. After the Dragon Crystal, Luoxue also found it. And also found a mountain near Chu Madman, named piaoyuefeng. Qicaifeng and piaoxuefeng are located on both sides of tianjianfeng, just like the left and right Dharma protectors. The spread of this incident in Tianyuan Temple caused quite a stir. "Tut Tut, the Heavenly Sword is so lucky. The two goddesses are willing to protect the Dharma for him." "Yes, it''s a lot of good fortune." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain covered with endless cold. Today, there is a man who rises up in the sky. The frightful cold air spreads around and freezes the void. This man is Mr. Hanlong! "Ha ha, I finally succeeded in breaking through the five Qi realm!" Young master Hanlong is a little excited. You know, since he entered the Tianyuan temple, he has been practicing day and night, and dare not neglect one day. With his efforts and the help of daoze XingKong, he finally succeeded in breaking through the five realms and his strength soared! And after strength promotion, he can''t help but think of Chu Madman. "I don''t know how I compare with Tianjian now?" Han long childe whispers a way. Suddenly, at the end of his eyes, he saw a mountain as straight as a sword, with three big characters carved on it, tianjianfeng! "It''s Tianjian!" "Tianjian is here, too. It''s a good time to try the gap between me and him now!" There is a light in the eyes of master Hanlong. Then, with a flash of his figure, he flew to Tianjian peak and said in a loud voice, "Tianjian, I''m here to ask you for your advice!" "No, there are still people who dare to challenge Tianjian?" "Yes, don''t you know that he has been promoted to the grand circle?" Some people can''t help but be surprised when they see Hanlong''s behavior. And today just out of the cold dragon childe after hearing the voice of the public, can''t help but take a breath. what? Is Tianjian promoted to Daluo? How is that possible?! Looking at Jianfeng that day, young master Hanlong suddenly felt that he was facing a ghost gate. What was he doing?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Young master Hanlong is full of confidence and wants to challenge Chu Madman! But when he heard the news that the Madman of Chu had broken through Da Luo Da Yuan man, he immediately withered and was so scared that he was shocked. He is practicing the way of ice. At this moment, he actually feels a cold feeling that is eroding into the bones. It jumps up from the sole of his feet and explodes on his scalp. The whole person is not good. "Oh, someone''s going to challenge me?" At this time, a indifferent voice came from tianjianfeng. Hanlong swallowed his saliva, then arched his hand and said, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Goodbye!" He turned and flew away, not daring to stay. However, a sword came from behind him. It was so fast that it was hard for him to dodge. "No!" "Cold way five Jue, ice God''s gun!" Young master Hanlong noticed the fierce sword Qi behind him. He could not help but be full of panic. Then he urged his cultivation to the extreme. It was made of a long gun! The spear is shooting at the sword! Bang!! The two forces collided with each other, and the powerful atmosphere caused turbulence in all directions. However, he saw that the sword was so powerful that he smashed the gun of the ice. At the next moment, young master Hanlong burst out in the air and turned into a blood mist. "Challenge the sky, but there is a price to pay." The indifferent voice echoed in the air. Countless demons Tianjiao see this scene, a burst of scalp numbness. "This guy, terrible!" "Young master Hanlong is already in the realm of five Qi, but in front of him, he can''t even stop a sword. It''s really Da Luo Da Yuan man. No, it''s not even ordinary Da Yuan man!" "Heavenly Sword... A formidable existence." After killing Hanlong, tianjianfeng was calm again. Chu madmen continue to study the treasure of time and space. He practiced the 18 turn three yuan soul refining formula, which was a unique skill and gave birth to three souls. Therefore, his two souls are used to study the treasure of time and space, and his one is used to observe the Tao and the starry sky above his head, to understand the Tao and the Tao, so as to enhance his great mind. On this day. Tao is one of the stars. In the sky of Tao Ze, there is a starlight falling suddenly. These starlights contain endless mystery, and the rich Tao waves spread out from them and condensed into jewels. This is the Pearl of Tao! "The Pearl of Tao appears!" "This thing is condensed by the light of Tao and stars. If it is absorbed and refined, it will be of great help to the promotion of Da Luo Yi!" "My da Luo Yi has reached the limit of three steps. If I can get the help of these beads, I may break through and reach the fourth step!" The demons in Tianyuan temple, Tianjiao, looked at the beads of daoze under the starry sky, and their eyes could not help burning. In the temple, there are countless opportunities. These beads of daoze are one of them. There will be a batch of beads of daoze from time to time. With these things, it is enough to make people advance by leaps and bounds. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if a pig enters the temple, he can become a golden immortal. Whoosh, whoosh A road shadow toward the starry sky, to fight for the road is the Pearl. At this point, a golden mountain. A huge palm soared into the sky and grabbed the beads of daoze in the starry sky. It was Emperor Qianqiu''s hand! These beads of Tao also have effects on him! Hum! In the void, there was a gust of wind. These winds, rolling the beads of daoze, converge in a certain direction. It''s a mountain surrounded by the storm, and it''s the storm queen fengqiyu. In addition to these two people, the rest of the world demons, even taboos also hit one after another. For a moment, under the starry sky, all the fairies are blooming, and the gorgeous energy light is like a colorful light curtain, covering the sky! But when they were fighting for the Pearl of daoze. On Tianjian peak, suddenly there is a sky shaking sword shadow. The terrible sword pressure is like a hurricane sweeping around! The sword Qi surges like a raging wave, sweeping under the starry sky! Bang, bang!! The hand of the emperor is broken, the power of the storm dissipates All kinds of cultivation methods were disintegrated one by one by this sword Qi, and all the beads of Tao were scattered again. The next moment. Tianjianfeng, once again burst out a strong suction! It''s like a black hole, and all the beads of Tao rule converge towards that black hole uncontrollably! This scene shocked the public. "This guy, what is he doing?" "Does he want one person to monopolize all the beads of Tao? My God, he''s too overbearing, isn''t he The face of emperor Qianqiu and others could not help changing. You know, these beads are one of the important cultivation resources of Tianyuan temple. No one dares to monopolize them. Chu Madman such behavior, no doubt with the whole Tianyuan Temple Tianjiao demons for the enemy! "Tianjian, don''t mistake yourself. You''d better hand over the Pearl of daoze quickly." A cold voice came from a mountain peak. It''s a monster of the world. When the words fall, the endless pressure will cover tianjianfeng! However, on the snow peak next to Tianjian peak, a sword burst out, which blocked the power directly. It was Luoxue. "It''s not up to you to talk about Tianjian." Luo Xue said indifferently. Even she didn''t realize that she had unconsciously turned to the Madman of Chu. "Hum!" "Tianjian, you are too presumptuous!" It''s another outbreak of prestige, accompanied by a terrible bloodthirsty dragon spirit, which makes people shudder! It''s the shadow of the red dragon! However, a terrible Dragon Spirit burst out on the seven color peak. In the dragon spirit, there was a feeling of incomparable nobility, which easily blocked the influence of the red dragon shadow. "What qualifications do you have to bark here when you run away in front of your master?" The indifferent voice of Dragon Crystal rings. Hearing this, red dragon shadow''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s hard to believe, "Dragon Crystal, you''re not dead. Besides, you still recognize the sky sword as the main one!" "Why, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed, brother?" Dragon Crystal sneered. Red dragon shadow''s face changed, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. How could that be? The Dragon Crystal Dragon blood has been absorbed by him. Now it should be a waste. Why does the other side still have this kind of power? What''s more, this Dragon Spirit gave him a feeling that he could not help but want to surrender. Is... Colorful dragon?! Red dragon shadow can''t help but think of the colorful dragon chance that she met on Tianyuan ancient star in the past. That chance was taken by dragon crystal?! The other side, it is a blessing in disguise, got the inheritance of colorful dragon?! damn!! Red dragon shadow''s face was very ugly. But at this time, in the temple of Tianyuan, there was another surge of prestige, which enveloped tianjianfeng. "Tianjian, hand over the Pearl of daoze." "You can take some of them, but it''s too much to monopolize them all." "Yes, you''ve drawn people''s anger. Don''t make mistakes again and again!" One after another, all the demons came out. In Tianyuan temple, no one can face such anger alone, and no one dares! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 The Madman of Chu took all the precious pearls of Tao and drew people''s anger! However, in the face of the fury and pressure of many demons in Tianyuan temple, there is still no movement on Tianjian peak. After a while. A voice came out. "Who dares to take tianyijian?" As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the void. A sword from heaven? It is estimated that few of the demons in Tianyuan temple have such awareness and courage. That''s the sky sword! Young master Hanlong, an ancient evil who broke through the five Qi realm, was killed by the other side. None of them dare to say that they are fully sure to take the other side''s sword. "Tianjian, although you are powerful, don''t forget that you are only one person. Do you want to fight against all of us?" "Yes, you are looking for your own death." Boom!! Pangran sword pressure, gushing out tianjianfeng! Like the tide, wave after wave spread out, covering most of the Tianyuan temple. Some arrogant demons could not help shaking under the pressure of this sword! "The most important way is the Pearl. You can take it from tianjianfeng. Heaven, you don''t care whether you are one or a group of people!" Chu Madman indifferent way. People gnash their teeth, but no one dares to do it easily. In the end, the Pearl of daoze was collected by the Madman of Chu. "Hateful, hateful!" "Tianjian is so presumptuous, can no one control him?" "Son of a bitch, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Tianyuan temple will become his own." People were filled with indignation and talked about it. Some people even plan to go to the God King and let them deal with the Madman of Chu. However, there are rules in Tianyuan temple. The God King can point out his own demons, but he can''t easily intervene in the fight of the young generation. "Is it necessary to let the sky sword go on doing so recklessly?" Ye Hao, an ancient demon in the Taoist family, whispered. As an ancient demon, he has his own arrogance. He can''t stand what Chu Madman did. He plans to unite some people to find each other. In fact, in addition to Ye Hao, there are also several people who are extremely dissatisfied with Chu madmen. At the instigation of Ye Hao, several people unite and go to tianjianfeng. "Today, let Tianjian know the end of being too arrogant!" "Yes, in order to deal with him, this time, I''ve taken out all the things at the bottom of the box. I''m sure I can make him suffer." "Hum, this man killed the evil of my Shenji clan. I want him to know that my Shenji clan is not easy to be provoked." These people came to tianjianfeng. Naturally, this kind of movement can''t be concealed from other people. Many demons are watching. But when Ye Hao and a group of people go to find Chu Madman, Wu Tianming, Chi longying and others can''t help but twitch and think of some extremely bad memories. "This scene, how so familiar?" "Not familiar? That''s how emperor Liufang came to us to deal with Tianjian. " "Shit! These people are going to have bad luck. " "These ancient demons have not yet learned the most terrible taboos of this era." Wu Tianming, Chi longying and others were defeated by Chu madmen, and even those who almost died in each other''s hands were very clear about how terrible Tianjian was. Ye Hao came to Tianjian peak and said aloud, "Tianjian, hand over the Pearl of daoze!" In response to him, it was just a sword. In the face of this sweeping sword Qi, which can even kill Hanlong, Ye Hao dare not be careless. He urges his cultivation to the extreme and gives a slap. Palm strength and sword Qi intertwined, and Ye Hao''s whole arm became bloody. He was hit hard by a sword! "What a strong sword spirit!" Ye Hao swallowed his saliva and faced the sword Qi of Tianjian, which was more intuitive than looking at it. "Hum, look at my jiujue Tiandao array!" An ancient demon said with a cold hum. Just read his heart, and between waving, there was a long black sword whistling out. It turned into a collision in mid air, forming a huge circle around tianjianfeng! This is a very powerful array! The terrible Dao Qi diffuses from this array. Every ray of Dao Qi seems to tear a person apart! They couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "this is the jiujue Tiandao array. It''s said that it''s the tenth most terrible array in Tianyuan''s top ten killing array!" Tianyuan''s ten killing arrays are recognized as the most powerful ones in the universe. The jiujue Tiandao array is one of them. Although it doesn''t achieve great success, its power is still amazing. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary Da Luo Da Yuanman to compete! I''m afraid that''s why they dare to look for Chu Madman. After all, it is a powerful evil in ancient times. How can we do without one or two moves to suppress the bottom of the box? Ye Hao did not hesitate to take out a strange statue. On the statue, the brilliant light bloomed, then suspended in mid air, turned into a huge Dharma phase. This dharma phase, holding a dark sword, eyes like stars, black hair, arrogant, domineering! In the distance, on a mountain peak, he narrowed his eyes to the sky. "This kind of breath is the breath of overlord. The statue contains the power of one of my overlord clan." It''s not unusual. The overlord clan once gave birth to many gods and kings, and it is normal for some of them to be exiled. The Dharma phase created by the overlord''s divine power, together with the jiujue Tiandao array in Tianyuan''s ten killing arrays, can be regarded as luxurious. "Kill Ye Hao drinks a low, behind of the law mutually fierce one punch toward the day sword peak to smash. Not only him, but also jiujuetian sword array was launched. Majestic knife gas from all directions, like a torrent toward the sky sword peak strangle and go! The rest of the demons also use their own unique skills. "Today, we must take back the Pearl of daoze from Tianjian, otherwise, he will be more presumptuous in the future!" "Yes, he can''t be allowed to be so presumptuous any more." The demons join hands. Dao Qi, FA Xiang, and array are combined! However, on tianjianfeng, a shadow of the sword rises abruptly. The frightening sword pressure diffuses, and the Dao Qi gradually disintegrates and dissipates. When the palm of the giant Dharma phase approaches tianjianfeng, it is also resisted by an invisible force and cannot be approached. Then, an indifferent voice reverberates. "Sword, Vientiane!" Boom! The sword of all things, whistling out! A powerful force made everyone on the scene take a breath of cold air. The sword air burst like a raging wave, smashing all kinds of immortal methods, Dharma phase and array outside tianjianfeng. They were all vulnerable! All natural phenomena are contained in sword Qi. "This kind of sword spirit, no, it''s impossible!" "No way!" Ye Hao and the other demons who came to find fault suddenly became extremely frightened. They spared no effort to resist the sword Qi, but it still didn''t work. The terrible force rolled them out and made their bodies burst apart in an instant, turning into blood fog all over the sky! When the sword Qi dissipated, everything returned to calm. If it wasn''t for the energy fluctuation of Ye Hao and others remaining in the void, people even thought that nothing had happened just now. In an instant, several ancient demons turned into ashes! From the beginning to the end, the Madman of Chu never showed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Since the Madman of Chu killed several ancient demons such as Ye Hao with one sword, no one came to trouble him any more. That sword, too frightening! He directly dispelled the idea that all the demons were enemies to him. And Chu Madman also fell a few days of pure days, continue to study the treasure of time and space. At the same time, he also refined all the precious beads of daoze. With the help of these precious beads, his great Luoyi went a step further, which was not far from the fourth step. The key to breaking through he Dao is Luo Yi! This is part of the reason why he will fight for these treasures, and part of the reason is that he doesn''t want to watch the other demons grow. It''s not his style not to rob a treasure. It''s months again. Tao is under the starry sky, and there are stars falling down, condensed into a treasure. This time, they learned to be good. Instead of fighting for the first time, they blocked tianjianfeng, where Chu Madman was. "Come on, set up!" "Ma Dan, this time, we can''t let Tian Jian win any more." They said, and then they laid runes around tianjianfeng. These runes are trapped but not killed. And Emperor Qianqiu, Wu Tianming and others see this, immediately take action, quickly collect the treasure of Tao in the starry sky. Obviously, they have discussed it. Some people blockade tianjianfeng, and some take the way to get the jewels, which are distributed afterwards. In the starry sky, Da Luo and the gods in the temple of Tianyuan were speechless to themselves. "It''s inconceivable that all these arrogant demons are arrogant masters. I didn''t expect that they would cooperate with one person now." "Guess what, can they make it?" "It''s hard to say..." In tianjianfeng, the Madman of Chu took a look at the runes around tianjianfeng, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Is that what you''ve come up with to deal with me?" "It''s a pity that what the heaven wants is just a few runes, but it can''t be stopped." He said faintly, and his sword finger coagulated. Boom!! With the impact of this force, all the runes in the void are broken! I can''t stop it! "His strength is too strong. It''s hard to seal him up with our strength!" "Damn, is there really no way to trap him?" "Damn it People are not reconciled. After the breaking of the rune, a frightening big meaning erupted on tianjianfeng, which turned into a black hole with huge suction and sucked a large number of beads of daoze one by one. The others want to snatch, but they are easily killed by sword Qi! In the end, the action of trapping Tianjian and fighting for daoze Baozhu failed. "God, I''m looking forward to your next action." A light laugh reverberated, which seemed to be endless ridicule to the people present. "Bastard, I don''t believe it. I really can''t help him!" "Yes, imagine something else." They were so angry that they were all black faced that they had to fight with each other. They don''t believe it, there is no way to snatch back the treasure from the other side! One by one, the arrogant demons gathered together to communicate. They will fight with Chu madmen for the treasure of daoze, which is called the sword locking plan, which means to lock the sky sword and fight for the treasure! Soon after. In the starry sky, the light of the stars falls, and the Tao is condensed again. Boom! This time, everyone didn''t go to grab the Pearl, but flew to tianjianfeng for the first time. All kinds of immortal methods broke out and shot at tianjianfeng! "Scatter!" A light drink, sword gas swept out, thousands of immortal methods have dissipated. "More than that!" A demon roared and saw that he was holding the mysterious method in his hand, and said, "the six gods heaven dragon array!" Six Golden dragons form in the void! Not only he, but also several other people, all from the Shenji family, have been practicing this dharma! The sound of the Dragon reverberates in the sky! Terroristic pressure blockade tianjianfeng! In addition to the six gods Tianlong array, there is also the evil cloth array! "Imperial decree!" Emperor Qianqiu murmured. In the void, the spirit of the golden yellow emperor rose from the sky and turned into a huge decree! He is a great monarch. With this display, the whole mountain is in turmoil, as if to fall from the air! However, the Chu Madman raised his hand, and the intention of the sword flowed, which easily stabilized tianjianfeng. "The seal of the emperor of Kowloon!" Emperor Qianqiu takes out a golden seal, which is a tool of combining Taoism in his previous life. It can be used with the magical power of the emperor''s body to make it more powerful! The golden emperor''s spirit falls like a waterfall, blocking tianjianfeng. But Chu crazy sword finger a condensation, sword spirit, more out of a majestic domineering, and imperial spirit mutual agitation. "Tianjian, we will never allow you to continue to act recklessly." Emperor Qianqiu said coldly. "Is it?" Chu Madman chuckled, and Wudao beside him lit up a dark sword light. Sonorous, no way out! Double sword pressure! The power of sword Qi soars, and all kinds of immortal methods, blockades and prohibitions disappear! Only the emperor''s seal fell in the sky, filled with strong prestige. The Madman of Chu held Wudao in his hand and held it high to the sky. With a sonorous sound, his sword combined with his domineering spirit, and directly lifted the emperor''s seal. "Back!" Emperor Qianqiu said aloud. In an instant, everyone quickly retreated to avoid the sword Qi range of Chu Madman. "Tianjian, our plan has been completed. Although it''s only a moment to stop you, our people believe that we have collected all the precious beads of daoze." Emperor Qianqiu said with a smile. This time, people from Tianyuan Temple poured out, even his taboo was no exception. Only a few people were left to collect the treasure. "No, no..." At this time, a heavenly pride rushed over. Emperor Qianqiu''s eyelids jump, and suddenly he has an unknown premonition. Because this man is one of the people they sent to collect daoze Baozhu, and the other is so flustered now "Oh." There was a light laugh. Chu Madman looked at emperor Qianqiu and others, "do you think that if you blockade the sky, you can rest easy?" "What''s the matter?" "Yes, it''s Dragon Crystal!" That day proud hastily said. At this time, I saw a colorful streamer across the sky, into the tianjianfeng, respectfully standing behind the Madman of Chu, "master, the way is the jewels are put away." "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Seeing this, everyone understood that they blocked the Madman of Chu, but they couldn''t seal the Dragon Crystal. In other words, just blocking the Chu Madman has consumed all their strength and manpower, there is no extra combat power to stop the Dragon Crystal. Sword locking project, second failure! "Damn it "The strength of this dragon crystal is stronger than any other demon. Why should it follow the sky sword?" "Are you handsome enough to do whatever you want?" "Damn it, I failed again." "What can we do? With the Heavenly Sword, this precious pearl will not have our share?" The cultivation resources are in front of us, but we can see them, but we can''t touch them. Let alone how oppressive it is. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to continue to challenge the day next time. It''s an interesting game." Chu Madman''s voice rang out and stabbed everyone''s heart. They risked their lives to block Tianjian, but in each other''s eyes, it was just a game! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 In the starry sky, the gods and kings all saw the struggle between the madmen of Chu and the demons. "What should we do now?" Said one of the gods. Tao is a treasure, which is the resource they gave to the demons. But now, it is monopolized by the Madman of Chu. How to practice? Not only that, among them, there are so many gods from all ethnic groups, but many of them are from their ethnic groups. But in front of the sky sword, he often eats shriveled, which has made some people secretly give birth to the truth. "Suspend the distribution of Tao Ze Bao Zhu." A God King light said. Hearing this, people looked at each other, but then they could only sigh helplessly. "It seems that''s the only way." "Even if it''s made, it will be taken by Tianjian. It''s better not to make it." "Well, I didn''t expect that this heavenly sword was so difficult." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six months later. Many demons in the temple of Tianyuan found that the beads of daoze, which had been issued every other time, had stopped. If you think about it carefully, you will know that it is because of the Madman of Chu. For a moment, everyone could not help but marvel. "Good guy, one person forced the whole Tianyuan temple to change the rules for him." "That''s good. Anyway, we can''t get the Heavenly Sword." All the people are Buddhists. If not, it''s not theirs. On Tianjian peak. The Madman of Chu sits on the mountain peak, and the beads of Tao are absorbed and refined by him. In this process, his great Luoyi is also improving. All of a sudden! Chu Madman opened his eyes, a sharp sword swept out! The fourth step is big Luo Yi, success! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On King''s peak. Emperor Qianqiu is practicing in seclusion. In addition to his accomplishments, he is also beginning to understand Da Luoyi. In his previous life, he was the God King of harmony. Now, to understand this great idea, he is just going through it again. His breakthrough speed is much faster than others. "It''s not far from the fourth step." Emperor Qianqiu is satisfied with a smile. You know, even if it''s big, big and round, the top strong don''t necessarily have the fourth big idea. But suddenly. A sharp sword rushed into the mountain where he was. "This sword meaning..." Emperor Qianqiu''s face was a little gloomy. "It''s Tianjian. Judging from the meaning of the sword, his Da Luo Yi has been promoted to the fourth step!" Shit! He couldn''t help cursing in his heart. This cultivation is directly promoted from Sanhua to Da Yuanman, and now even Da Luoyi is above himself. "No, I must stick to my heart and not be hit by him." Emperor Qianqiu took a deep breath and continued to practice. The sharp meaning of the sword is like throwing a stone on the calm lake. It turns into ripples and spreads out in circles. For a moment, the whole Tianyuan temple was in an uproar. "Damn it, Da Luoyi of Tianjian has been promoted to the fourth step." "How did this guy get up so fast?" "Nonsense, he took all the jewels from daoze. Can he not be promoted quickly? If it goes on like this, I think his great Luoyi will soon reach the seventh step, and then hit the kingdom of God. " "It''s too exaggerated. The king of God is not so easy to break through." "I don''t know about others. It''s impossible for Tianjian to be measured by common sense. Have you ever seen three flowers above twenty? Have you ever seen Xiuwei jump from Sanhua to Da Yuanman? Have you ever seen someone who just becomes a big round man and then kills in the same place? Have you ever seen Dacheng overlord? See... " "That''s enough. I know he''s good." These days, people are badly hit by Chu Madman. At this moment, seeing that Chu Madman''s Da Luo Yi is promoted to the fourth step, people are more isolated. On a mountain surrounded by the force of a storm. Fengqiyu took a look at the direction of tianjianfeng and was surprised. "It''s really Tianjian. Most people just see that this idea of Da Luo has been promoted to the fourth step, but no one can realize that this idea of Da Luo itself is extraordinary and contains some kind of detachment." "Tianjian... I''m more and more curious about who you were in your previous life." On Tianjian peak. Chu Madman perceives his breakthrough and smiles with satisfaction. At this point. Tao is the sky, there is a star blooming bright light. A magnificent voice spread in an instant. "I, the king of emperor Hong, will preach on the star of emperor Hong. Anyone who has a destiny can come here!" The voice spread all over the temple of Tianyuan, and everyone was in an uproar. The preaching of the God King is extraordinary. If you can get some enlightenment, it will be of great benefit to Darrow. "The way is a precious pearl. I don''t get much. I can''t miss the king''s preaching." "Yes, the king preached. I hope it can help me." "Go with me." For a time, many demons flew to the sky. Originally, the nearer the way, the stronger the prestige. But when Dihong announced his sermon, a light column fell from the sky, through which Dihong could reach directly. In this way, we can avoid the pressure of the stars. "Emperor Hong, God King..." Emperor Qianqiu''s eyes showed a touch of thinking. In the previous life, the strength of this emperor Hong was almost the same as that of him. "I don''t know how much progress his cultivation has made over the years, whether it is possible to break through that barrier, so I''ll go for a while." Emperor Qianqiu light smile, then toward emperor Hongxing swept away. On the other side. On Tianjian peak, Chu Madman looks at the bright Dihong star in daoze star sky, and his eyes twinkle slightly. "Emperor Hong? He wanted to kill me before He remembers it very well. Outside the temple of Tianyuan God, Dihong tried to kill himself because he was the overlord of Dacheng. At last, he was stopped by overlord Liu. Although there is no Liu Bawang, the other side can''t kill themselves. But this hatred, he can keep in mind. "Do you want to preach? Then go and see your way. Why? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tao is in the starry sky and Dihong is on the star. This star is condensed by Tao Ze, revealing endless mystery. People come here along the light column, and their eyes show yearning color. "Tao condenses the stars. It''s really a great power." "Yes, you see, this star is one of the most dazzling even among the thousands of stars, which shows that the power of emperor Hong is at the top of Tianyuan temple." The pride of an imperial family said with pride. When people heard the speech, they thought it was true In the sky above dihongxing, there is a magnificent golden palace, paved with gold and stone, with white jade as pillars, surrounded by mysterious runes, showing extraordinary Taoist rhymes. This is Dihong palace, where Dihong preached. The crowd entered one by one. The sight of a white haired figure in a golden robe with his back to the crowd, just a figure, gives the crowd a sense of greatness, which makes people want to worship. "I wait to see the king." Everyone saluted one by one. "Sit down." Emperor Hong didn''t turn around, he just spoke indifferently. Then, a futon appeared in front of the crowd, and they quickly found a place to sit, and some powerful people took the lead to occupy the front position. Among them, the demons of a few emperors have an advantage. After all, Dihong was originally from the royal family, and he was very kind to his own demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Dihong palace. Emperor Hong''s back to the public, leaving only a boundless and lofty figure. The sermon begins. Emperor Hong is worthy of being the God King. When he began to preach, people only felt that his back was infinitely high in front of him, in which there was endless rhyme of Taoism. In my ear, the sound of Tao reverberates like Hongzhong and Dalu. People are addicted. Dihong''s sermon was divided into three rounds. At the end of the first round, people were still immersed in the endless mystery. It took a long time for them to recover. "What a mysterious way." "It''s better to listen to the preaching of the God King than to practice hard for a hundred years!" "I was upset by Tianjian before, but I didn''t get half of the Dao. Now I feel better when I listen to the God King''s preaching." They all looked at Dihong with great respect. "If you have any questions, you can ask." Emperor Hong light way. They are not polite and put forward the problems they got in their practice one by one. Emperor Hong''s cultivation was so profound that in a few words he made everyone feel more satisfied with this sermon. The king of God is the king of God. It''s really profound. Emperor Qianqiu was also among them. To be honest, Emperor Hong''s preaching didn''t help him much. After all, his previous life was also the Supreme God. The main purpose of this visit is to see how much progress Dihong has made. Now he is surprised to see the other side''s entry. "God King, I don''t know what you think of Tianjian?" At this time, a heavenly pride suddenly opened his mouth. Others, hearing the speech, also looked at emperor Hong and looked forward to his reply. The Madman of Chu is so arrogant. These days, they have suffered a lot. They want to know what high-level officials like emperor Hong think of him. "The Sky Sword... Is very sharp, hard and easy to break!" Dihong said lightly. After hearing this, the eyes of all the people were bright. In this way, Emperor Hong and other gods had no good feelings for the Heavenly Sword? Ha, that''s great. It seems that Tianjian won''t stay long in Tianyuan temple. "Hard is easy to break? Oh, sword of heaven, who can break it An indifferent voice sounded. Then came the endless sword pressure! Under the pressure of this sword, people just feel suffocated. Some Tianjiao can''t help but close their eyes and hold their forehead. They just feel their eyebrows twitch. This breath, needless to say, they know who it is. Call yourself heaven Who else besides him? "Why is he here?" "Damn, he''s not going to disturb our sermon, is he?" "No, it''s the preaching of the king of God. Give him ten courage and he won''t dare to mess around, otherwise the king of God will kill him and no one can say anything." "Yes, at most, like us, he came to listen to the sermon of the God King." Everyone looked at the white clothes that came in slowly, and felt helpless. These days, it is this person who has beaten them to pieces. It''s hard to find a little bit of confidence in the God King. Now it''s good, the other party is stirring up again. "Tianjian, if you come to hear it, please sit down." Emperor Hong God King noticed that Chu Madman came, still did not turn around, a mysterious look. But he let Chu Madman sit down, but did not give him Futon. In other words, let him sit on the ground. I want to kill him. With a faint smile, the Madman of Chu grabs Tianjiao, a member of the imperial family, and then throws it out, grabs his futon and sits down. Hiss!!! The crowd took a breath of cold air and was filled with horror. There''s no mistake. This is where the God King is. How dare Tianjian be so presumptuous here?! "Heavenly Sword! Bold! " Emperor Hong was also enraged, and his breath was gradually rising. All of them immediately showed their expectation. They were all shouting to let Dihong move quickly and slap each other to death! But the Madman of Chu was still calm in front of the emperor Hong. Just listen to him before God King starts, light say: "I come here, talk with God King!" As soon as the words came out, Emperor Hong was stunned. what? Talk to him? Is this guy out of his mind? He''s the king! Besides, he is also a supreme God King. To talk with him, at least he must be a God King. Although the Madman of Chu is a great Luo, he is only a great Luo after all, and his age is much less than that of the God King. What''s wrong with him? How dare he? "If you don''t have enough attainments to talk with the king of God, you may fall into a state of doom. Are you sure you want to talk with me?" The king of God, in the understanding of Tao, far exceeds Darrow. They can benefit a lot from a few random instructions. This is the sermon. But the argument is different. It''s like a debate. You use all your skills to argue against the other side. If you don''t have the same attainments, you are likely to fall into another person''s point of view and be unable to extricate yourself, resulting in doubt about your own way, or even a magic barrier. What is harmed is self-cultivation and future. "Why not?" Chu Madman light way. He took the Tianjiao Futon that he had thrown out of Dihong palace and sat down slowly. But emperor Hong was silent for a while, and then slowly turned around. It was an old face, but there was a majestic air between his eyebrows. "Tianjian, you will regret it." "Oh, please." Chu Madman faint smile. On the road, this is his strength! "Please They began to talk. At the moment of making a sound, people only felt that a powerful Taoist rhyme filled the whole palace. There is a layer of pressure on everyone''s mind. Chu Madman, Emperor Hong, two people eloquence, mouth spit lotus, countless mysterious words speak one after another. These mysterious Taoist sayings pass through people''s minds one by one, but it is difficult to leave a trace. Don''t pass the word lightly. The wonderful words in the people''s ears, so that people benefit a lot. However, few people can write down these words. Those who can write down one or two sentences are already very savvy. This argument lasted three days and three nights. And Dihong''s face also from the beginning of contempt to later dignified, and then to the end, the forehead actually began to Qinchu thin cold sweat! In contrast, Chu Madman, sitting in place, the old God in, a relaxed look. Next to them, Emperor Qianqiu was also extremely shocked. He is the rebirth of the Supreme God. He is more aware of the mystery of this argument and the standard of both sides than others. The Madman of Chu has the upper hand!! Well, how is that possible? Even when he talked with emperor Hong, he didn''t dare to say that he could do it! "Is this guy a rebirth of the Supreme God?" Emperor Qianqiu had this idea a long time ago, but he never felt the breath of rebirth in the Madman of Chu. But if they are not reborn people, how can they have such an understanding of Tao? Is this really his own perception? How old is he? His cultivation is just Dalao. He is superior to a supreme God King in the perception of Tao?! it is beyond logic and above reason! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Dihong palace. The Madman of Chu talked with emperor Hong. This argument lasted for three days and three nights. At the end of the argument, Emperor Hong''s forehead had been soaked with a lot of cold sweat, and his eyes were full of incredible. And the presence of many evildoers, although Tianjiao can''t write down the content of the two people''s argument, but from the two people''s performance, we can guess a general. "How could that be..." "Is it hard to realize that the king of God is not as good as the sword of heaven?" "No, how on earth did he do it?" When they were amazed, they saw that the Madman of Chu got up slowly and said with a light smile, "the way of the God King is just like this, which disappoints the heaven!" With that, he turned and left. Wave a sleeve, do not take away a little cloud, natural and unrestrained to the extreme. Only the monsters who were shocked to the utmost, and the emperor Hong who was sitting on the futon and sweating. They all looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. "Well, what is that?" Murmured a demon. "Alas..." At this time, a faint sigh sounded. Emperor Hong looked at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure, and his eyes were very complex. "I''m really old..." "King, do you still preach?" A demon asked cautiously. There are three rounds of preaching. They have just gone through the first round. "That''s the end of this sermon. Let''s go." Emperor Hong God King said lightly, his eyes showed a touch of dejected color, did not have the heart to continue preaching to the public, it seems that he was hit hard by the Madman of Chu. People see this scene, heart for Chu Madman more gnash teeth. What a sword! One after another, it has influenced their practice, hasn''t it? First, they robbed the precious pearl of the Tao, so that they did not have the resources to practice. Now they attack the preaching of the God King, depriving them of the opportunity to listen to the words of the Tao. "Damn, damn, I''m so angry." "This heavenly sword is really a disaster. Wherever it goes, it will do harm." "Is he determined to fight us?" "Damn, I can''t fight and preach. What can I do? Hold it There are also demons who are desperate. In the face of such an opponent far beyond their own understanding, they are helpless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu is returning to tianjianfeng. Thinking of the decadent appearance of emperor Hong, he could not help but slightly tilted his mouth. "I want you to kill me. Although I can''t move you now, it''s OK to strike a blow." He''s very careful. It wasn''t long before the argument of God Honggong, a Madman of Chu, spread gradually that emperor hongshenwang doubted life. Not only that, as soon as the Madman of Chu left Dihong palace, Dihong God King directly announced that he would close the palace. For a moment, the whole Tianyuan temple was in an uproar. The strength of Tianjian is so strong that it can''t be considered abnormal. The perception of Tao is so outrageous that a God King is autistic?? "Odd number, odd number." "For the first time in so many years, when a Dalao preached to a God King, he told others about it? Is this still Daluo? " "Oh, I believe that he is the king of gods." "Now what? You can''t give the precious pearl of Tao. Now there''s no way to preach. Is it necessary for Tianjian to go on such a mischief? " "Observe for a while." "Is it good or bad for Tianjian to enter Tianyuan temple?" "Do you think he will be one of the nine kings?" "It''s possible, but it''s not certain yet." Many great powers in the temple of Tianyuan talked about the Madman of Chu, but there was no final conclusion on how to deal with him. time lapse. A few more months have passed. On this day, the Madman of Chu was practicing. He understood the meaning of Da Luo and studied the treasure of time and space. On this day, we finally made a great breakthrough. "This is the meaning of time and space." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, there is a mysterious power around him. I saw the wind, clouds, fallen leaves and other things around were stagnated one after another, as if I had pressed the freeze button, so that the scenery within ten miles of the Madman of Chu was still. It''s not just space, it''s time. If someone steps into this area, unless his cultivation is stronger than that of Chu Madman, he will be greatly affected. "Scatter!" A light drink, big Luo Yi scattered. The wind blows, the clouds surge. Everything is back to normal again. "With the idea of time and space, and the treasure of time and space, I can break through the two barriers of the universe, and now I''m just one part away." In his plan, he wanted to replace him with the Fenshen to try to break through the two cosmic barriers. In this way, even if it fails, the noumenon is safe. However, if he wants to do such a thing, he must have enough strength, at least not much worse than himself. It''s not easy to refine such a separation. "I have the skill of making wooden puppets. I can use the rare wooden materials to make my own body. But if I want to make my own body, it''s not enough to rely on this practice alone. I have to find another way." Chu Madman whispered. At this time, the nearby Wudao trembled slightly, as if he felt something. More Than This. On this day, countless swordsmen in the universe seemed to feel something, and countless swords trembled slightly. The vision lasted for a while. But it was enough to surprise countless sword practitioners. "It''s this kind of vision again. The last time Tianjian was born, there was this kind of vision. Although it''s not as good as last time, it''s too strange to see this kind of vision again." "Yes, what''s the matter? Is it Tianjian again? " "Interesting..." Many powers find the source of the vision one by one, and finally lock it on the ancient star of sword spirit. Sword spirit ancient star again? Is there another heavenly sword? Many great powers seemed to associate with something. A violent shock showed an incredible color in their eyes. A Heavenly Sword will make them helpless. If there is another one, it will be too much?! The crowd was a little confused. Tianjianfeng, Chu Madman''s face also showed a playful smile. "It''s interesting." The jade slips around his waist trembled slightly, and a message came from the sword spirit clan. "Tianjian, go back to the Jianling clan. We have something important to discuss." It''s Chieftain Jianling. However, his tone is a little strange, which is a little more indifferent than before. Because of that vision? Chu Madman light a smile, immediately get up, "then go to have a look." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. In Tianyuan temple. A demon looks at the blue sky. His mood is a little complicated. He has been in the temple for some time. Although he has made some progress, he has not achieved what he expected. "It''s the Heavenly Sword that dominates resources and influences preaching, which makes us progress so slowly." This evil spirit murmurs a way, but in the eyes is to unconsciously expose a touch of yearning. Everyone is afraid of the sword. But everyone wants to be a sword! All of a sudden, a streamer across the sky, the evil looked at it, could not help but Leng for a moment, "that''s the sky sword?! In that direction, will he leave Tianyuan temple? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "Is that the sky sword? In that direction, he''s leaving the temple? " The monster looked at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure, stunned for a moment, but then overjoyed, "Tianjian left the temple, he finally left!" Tianjian left the temple! The news spread like a hurricane in Tianyuan temple. For a moment, the whole Tianyuan temple was as excited as the Spring Festival. "That''s great. The disaster star has finally left!" "Ha ha, he''s gone at last. Now it''s up to us at last." "The best thing is not to come back." Just as the Madman of Chu had just left, there were many stars falling on the starlight of daoze, and a large number of daoze pearls condensed! There are so many of them, more than ever before. Everyone was very excited. "Sure enough, the reason why he didn''t issue this pearl before is because the Heavenly Sword is here. It''s not easy to issue it. Now he''s gone and finally recovered." "Hurry up, everyone." "Don''t argue with me, it''s all mine!" "Do you want to be like Tianjian? You idiot, let''s share... " The crowd began to coax and snatch the precious pearls. Because of the large number of precious pearls issued this time, all of them were satisfied. After all, it''s much better than nothing. Just after the chance of Tao Ze Bao Zhu, a magnificent voice came from the starry sky. "Tianyuan''s third and fourth mysteries will be open today. Everyone can go there and look for opportunities!" It''s another chance to open the secret. "I, the king of five elements, will preach tomorrow. Anyone who has a chance can come." It''s another king of gods. The crowd was very excited. "Damn, is today a big chance? It''s a treasure, it''s a secret place, and the king will preach again "Ha ha, sure enough, as soon as Tianjian leaves, we''ll have a bright future!" The whole Tianyuan temple was full of laughter and joy. On the snow peak. Luoxue also noticed that the atmosphere of Tianyuan temple had changed. She couldn''t help laughing, "you are afraid of Tianjian after all!" This day. When Tianjian leaves the temple, there are stars in the sky, condensing pearls, secret places, opportunities, preaching and cheering. The whole temple, swept before the repressive atmosphere! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the temple, Chu Madman seemed to have a premonition. He turned and looked at the temple, "let''s be happy for a while." He thought with some evil taste, what would happen if he turned back now? However, if you think about it, now he is more interested in the things of the sword spirit clan. He turned into a sword light, and the stars quickly retreated behind him. With his current cultivation and full speed, it only takes him a month or two to return to the sword spirit clan. At this time, the sword spirit family. On the top of wanjianfeng, a young man in black stood with his hands down and looked into the distance. Standing on the top of the peak, his breath did not show, but the swords around him unconsciously restrained his sword Qi, as if for fear of disturbing him. "Tianjian, has summoned Yu Chukuang. I believe that the other party will come back soon." A young man came to the young man in black and said faintly. His address to each other is Tianjian! The sword spirit clan, unexpectedly once again appeared a sky sword! Or, this talent is the real Heavenly Sword predicted by the sword spirit clan! "Well, I see." Sky Sword Gu Qingshan light said. He looked at the swords around him and said, "do you know that there was a sword named Wudao at the top of wanjianfeng peak?" "Naturally, it is said that Wudao is the strongest sword since the beginning of the world!" "Yes, among the swordsmen, we should respect Wudao, while among the swordsmen, we should regard Tianjian as the king! Well, it should have been my sword Gu Qingshan said coldly. A thread of sword could not help escaping from him. Just a thread of sword made the young man next to him feel great pressure. The power of the Heavenly Sword is really shocking! The young man''s eyes were solemn. He thought that they were also the sleeping ancient demons in the sword spirit clan, but they were far behind Tianjian in essence! "No matter who you are, if you dare to take away my sword and take the name of Heaven Sword, I will make you pay the price!" Gu Qingshan has cold sword light in his eyes. In the distance. The chieftain of Jianling clan, the king of Jianshen and the king of Xinghe gathered together, and there was a little sadness in his brow. "How can a Heavenly Sword come out of this good one?" The king of stars frowned. "I don''t know, but I''ve seen Gu Qingshan''s fate. Although I can''t see the whole picture, he is really closely connected with the sword spirit family. Not only that, there is an amazing breath in his body. In addition to the Heavenly Sword, he may be..." Later, the sword God King did not say it, but the Star River God King and the sword spirit patriarch all guessed his words. "If that''s true, isn''t it true that Chu maniac is a fake sword?" The tone of chieftain Jianling was indifferent. He will never allow anyone to cheat him with the future of the sword spirit clan! As a result, his perception of Chu madmen has plummeted. The sword God King glanced at him. "Chu maniac never took the initiative to say that he was a Heavenly Sword. We asked him to take Wudao. At last, he successfully pulled it out, which we thought was a Heavenly Sword." Hearing this, chieftain Jianling was speechless. In fact, it is. "In any case, there must be a final conclusion about this matter. Who is the real Heavenly Sword?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon after. The Madman of Chu returned to the sword spirit family. In the past, the friars of the sword spirit clan all looked at him with respect, but now they look at themselves with a sense of surprise. "Heavenly Sword!" At this time, a man came up. It''s Shen Fei. When she was training in Tianyuan ancient star, she was forced to abandon her sword. It was the Madman of Chu who appeared and saved her. So even if the sword spirit people are suspicious of him now, Shen Fei respects him as always. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Tianjian, not long ago, the ancestral land changed, the sleeping demons woke up, and one of them claimed to be... Tianjian!" Shen Fei was also a little surprised. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly, "interesting." The sword spirit clan used to have the sky sword. Now is the genuine product available? However, the identity of Tianjian is easy for him to use. Naturally, he can''t easily return it. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Patriarch, they are waiting for you at Shenjian peak." "Well." Shenjian peak is the place where the king of sword lives. When he came here, suddenly, there was a sword roaring out towards him! In addition to the head of Jianling clan, there are also several people on Shenjian peak. All of them have a trace of ancient flavor. Obviously, they are all monsters who have just recovered from their deep sleep. "Are you the fake who calls himself Tianjian?" "Hum, you know what a big mistake you''ve made by pretending to be Tianjian!" These ancient demons looked at the Madman of Chu, and the sword rolled towards him. At the same time, they questioned him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 In the Jianling clan, the madmen of Chu are confronted with the questions of the ancient demons. But he looked indifferent, and the questions of the people seemed like a breeze to him, and he didn''t care at all. But with the increasing pressure of the sword, his eyes flashed, his body was slightly shocked, and a sharp pressure of the sword roared out, which forced several demons back a few steps! "Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in front of heaven?" "Hum, it''s just a fake sky sword. How dare you claim to be heaven and seek death!" A demon snorted coldly, and his sword came out of its sheath. A sword light contains a sense of cold, like lightning towards the Madman of Chu! Hum!! But I saw the light of the sharp sword go away. The sword was caught between two fingers by the Madman of Chu. It''s hard to step forward! "What The demon''s face changed slightly, and the immortal yuan in his body was urged to the extreme, but unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect. "If you fight in front of heaven, you will die!" Clang a, but see long sword fierce fracture! The tip of the sword flies backwards like lightning, directly through the neck of the demon. A large amount of sword gas bursts out, crushing the demon completely! The ground was stained red by the mist of blood. This scene made the remaining demons'' eyes shrink fiercely. They were also ancient demons, but they were killed by the madmen of Chu. Their strength was beyond their reach! "Chu maniac, don''t be presumptuous!" The head of Jianling clan made a sound. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He just gave him a light look. His cold eyes made him feel cold. The pressure Chieftain Jianling couldn''t help swallowing. When I first met Chu Madman, he was just a big Luo Sanhua realm. He still had the strength to suppress him. But now, the other side has become the perfect master of Da Luo da. Moreover, the chieftain of Jianling clan, who was also a strong man, felt an indescribable pressure on the Madman of Chu. It''s like they''re going to kill themselves, but it''s easy. How could it be? In just a few years, how can the other party progress to such a degree? What on earth did he go through? The chieftain of Jianling clan can''t believe it, and his heart is full of fear. Can they master such a sword? "Heaven''s name is taboo. Not everyone can call it directly. For the sake of being the head of your family, heaven, please forgive me for once." Chu Madman light way. "You..." The chieftain of Jianling clan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the king of Jianling. Because someone''s coming. In the distance, ten thousand swords are singing together on the top of ten thousand swords peak. The cold sound of sword chanting reverberates to suppress the clouds! Then, I saw that the sword broke away from the mountain and soared to the sky. It was flying towards Shenjian peak. It was actually paved into a sword road! At the end of the sword Road, that is, on the top of wanjianfeng, a young man in black stood with his hands down and walked slowly along the road paved with wanjian, Like a peerless Sword Fairy! Chu Madman quietly looked at the other party''s forced, look indifferent, ancient and modern wave. "Counterfeiter, your strength is not bad." It''s Gu Qingshan, the Tianjian of the Jianling clan! He raised his hand, a sword suspended beside him, and then it shot out like a meteor. The sharp sword spirit contained in it almost tore the sky! Bang!! But before the sword came near the Madman of Chu, his body protecting sword Qi flew out directly. "God, your stupidity will ruin your life!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down. The terrible sword pressure spread out from him. The sword road paved with countless long swords trembled for it. One sword broke off sonorously and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Gu Qingshan''s pupil shrank slightly. Then, his sword intention poured out! That is a very sharp and noble extreme sword! It seems that the sword spirit can make heaven and earth submit to it, and ten thousand swords shudder. From this sword spirit, countless swordsmen seem to see the extreme of the sword! This is the ultimate intention of Tianjian! After perceiving the meaning of the sword, the Madman of Chu turned his mouth slightly. "I see. No wonder you dare to stand in front of heaven. Your strength can be seen!" It''s eye-catching! If the Tianjiao of Tianyuan Temple heard this, they would be very surprised. Because so many arrogant demons in front of the Chu Madman, are all local chickens, tile dogs, vulnerable, in addition to the existence of emperor Qianqiu this kind of existence, almost no one can make him in the eyes. Chu Madman, a sentence can be eye-catching! For countless arrogant demons, this is a high evaluation! But in Gu Qingshan, it is particularly harsh. I''m a heavenly sword! It''s the sword of heaven. It''s destined to stand on the top of Kendo in this life. In the other side''s eyes, it''s eye-catching? In his opinion, this is a great insult to himself. "Arrogant fake, you have provoked me to kill!" Words fall, Gu Qingshan waved. In a flash, a long sharp sword shot at the Madman of Chu at a very fast speed. On each sword, there was an extremely cold sword air. Every sword is enough to shoot down the stars! The Madman of Chu is still standing in the same place, and his sword Qi comes out through his body! Bang, bang, bang!!! The sword Qi collides with the sword weapon in the air, and the ground around it is constantly exploding, which makes the whole Shenjian peak turbulent. Seeing this, the king of sword stamped his feet lightly. There are countless runes on Shenjian peak, and the whole Shenjian peak becomes indestructible. With the blessing of the king, the mountain gradually became stable. Boom!! The crossfire continues. From sword Qi and weapon to sword meaning and sword meaning! At the moment when the two swords collided, everyone seemed to see a sea of swords. The boundless edge enveloped them, as if they would be torn to pieces in the next moment! "This is the extreme meaning of Tianjian?" "Although there are some differences, these two swords are the acme of swords. I''m afraid they are the fields we can''t set foot in all our lives!" A few evildoers could not help but whisper to themselves. There is also a gap between the arrogant demons, and Gu Qingshan and Chu Madman, there is no doubt that they are above them! "The meaning of his sword..." Gu Qingshan looks at Chu Madman, some fear. He calls himself Tianjian, not without reason. Once Tianjian comes out, wanjianchenfu! The extreme meaning of Tianjian has a restraining effect on any monk who practices Kendo in the world! This is the essential difference! However, he found that the extreme meaning of his heavenly sword had no effect on the meaning of Chu Madman''s sword! Not only that, the other side of the sword, seems to be able to suppress their own!! How can it be?! In this world, there is a sword that can suppress the extreme intention of Tianjian?! Is it hard to be true that you are the fake and the other is the real sword?! Gu Qingshan can''t help but come up with this idea in his mind. "No, I uphold the destiny and recover from the world. I am the real sword of heaven!" "He''s just a hindrance!" Gu Qingshan''s eyes gradually became firm. In his eyes, there was a mysterious Rune passing by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "Fake, let''s make a sword!" Gu Qingshan grabs a sword in the air. That sword, in wanjianfeng, is also a top weapon. The Madman of Chu is holding Wudao. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, Wudao comes out of its sheath slowly. The dark body of the sword is like a black hole, which seems to absorb all the light in the world! This is a sword, and a king of ten thousand swords who can make ten thousand swords submit to it! Countless swords hovering in the air at this moment, constantly shaking, as if to see something terrible. No way This sword has been in wanjianfeng for countless years, and its pressure has already frightened all the swords on wanjianfeng. At this time, as soon as Wu Dao came out, Wan Jian was like facing the king and could not help breaking. Sonorous sonorous The sound of innumerable gold and iron blows, ten thousand swords collide with each other in the air, fall to the ground, dare not release the edge in front of Wudao! "What a pathless sword! This is my sword!" Gu Qingshan saw the edge of no way, his eyes unconsciously showed a fiery color, and he wanted to take the sword for himself! And Chu Madman also noticed the greed in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. The next moment, he made an unexpected move. "You want it? Yes, here you are! " The Madman of Chu threw his Wudao to Gu Qingshan! Ten thousand swords are supreme, but they are abandoned by him like my shoes! This scene shocked everyone. Doesn''t this guy know the value of no way? How could he give such a precious sword to others?! For the people of Jianling clan, sword is an important fighting partner. A good sword is too important for them. What Chu madmen do is beyond their understanding. Gu Qingshan is also slightly stunned to see this scene. Then he threw away his sword, raised his hand to Wudao, and held it in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you''re so smart that you take the initiative to return to the sword." In his opinion, the Madman of Chu may have softened himself by doing so. Boom!! However, the next moment, I saw Wudao shaking madly, a terrible sword roaring out, trying to break away from Gu Qingshan''s shackles! This makes Gu Qingshan''s face slightly change, "how can..." According to legend, Wudao is the sword of Tianjian. Why, why would Wudao resist himself so much?! "No, it can''t be!" "I''m the real sky sword, no way, surrender to me!" Gu Qingshan roared and urged the extreme intention of Tianjian to the extreme, trying to suppress Wudao. Unfortunately, Wudao''s resistance became stronger! No Dao sword, Heaven Sword! The two forces are pounding madly. The sword chanting sound when Wudao trembles is even more resounding all over the world. The swords around are also shaking. It seems that they are in panic! They can feel it. No way is angry!! Not everyone is qualified to master the Taoist. It is true that Gu Qingshan''s extreme intention of Tianjian is very powerful, and his future achievements in kendo are absolutely unprecedented. If it had been before, Wu Dao might have followed each other. But after following the Madman of Chu, he saw what is the peak of surpassing the limit! That''s the most worthy existence! Because Gu Qingshan, who has seen better, is naturally out of fashion. Buzz!! The rebellion of no way is more and more intense. In the end, Gu Qingshan is hard to master, no sword out! After Wu Dao returned to the hands of Chu Madman, he gave out a clear and pleasant sound of sword chanting, as if in joy and excitement! Only this person deserves to hold himself! "How could that be..." Gu Qingshan saw this scene, his eyes showed confusion. Isn''t it true that Wudao is the sword of Tianjian? Why is that? "God gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you can''t grasp it." Chu Madman said indifferently. Not far away, the sword God King''s eyes flashed slightly, "it seems that there has been a result." The demons looked at each other with suspicion. "How could that be? Isn''t Gu Qingshan a Heavenly Sword? " "Are we all following the wrong people? But what''s the meaning of his heavenly sword? " "Tianjian, there are two?" People can''t understand what happened. However, Gu Qingshan''s face gradually became ugly, and his sword sense broke out to the extreme. The swords all around him echoed it and rose to the sky, and the terrible sword came out! "I''m the real sword of heaven!" "No matter who you are, today, I will kill you!" Gu Qingshan''s tone is cold and full of killing intention. In this world, two heavenly swords are not allowed. In this case, he killed the Madman of Chu. He wanted to see if Wudao would not surrender at that time! The Madman of Chu has no way in his hand. His breath is awe inspiring. His sword is moving and he looks down on the world! "Who dares to call himself heaven but me?" Boom!! The whole Shenjian peak is one of the shocks, and the terrible sword will soar to the sky, condensing into a huge sword shadow! That sword shadow is very similar to Wudao sword! Sword will flow, lock Gu Qingshan! Gu Qingshan, with a low drink, also raised his strength to the extreme, "the extreme of Heaven Sword, ten thousand swords return to heaven!" Countless swords gathered in the air to form a ferocious sword dragon. Under the control of the Heaven Sword, it tore at the Chu Madman! Huge sword shadow, also cut down with it! These two forces bombard, can be called under the God King the most peak sword decision! Countless swordsmen of the sword spirit clan watched the scene with their eyes fixed. High in the air, sword strike! A blast, shake the world! Dao pattern and Dao pattern impact, Xianyuan and Xianyuan interweave, gorgeous energy brilliance blocks out the sky, and the scattered sword Qi smashes the sky and the earth. This blow shook the sword spirit ancient star! All over the sky, the sword Qi turns into a pillar of light and shoots into the sky. Stars burst out one after another in the sword Qi! Then, in the bright Xianhui, a figure suddenly flew upside down. It''s Gu Qingshan! He flew upside down and smashed several peaks in succession. In the smoke and dust, a sword also fell to the ground, which made people dumbfounded. "Gu Qingshan is defeated?! Isn''t he the sword of heaven? " "It shows that he is not a heavenly sword!" "Tut Tut, there is only one Heavenly Sword." The people of Jianling group are talking about it. In the smoke and dust, Gu Qingshan''s face was a little gloomy. His black clothes had burst, revealing his strong upper body. "How could that be?" "In the duel between swords, I lost?" He is the sword of heaven!! In the extreme unwilling, in his eyes, there is a mysterious Rune flow, with this Rune reflected, his breath is also rising rapidly! Boom!! The amazing sword spirit swept out, and some sword spirit people around were swept out. What''s more, I was torn by the sword Qi! People see, panic of fast retreat. Gu Qingshan even killed his own people. We can see how angry he is now. "Oh, this strange breath..." The Madman of Chu noticed the rune in the other''s eyes. The rune is so mysterious that it seems to be able to see the Tao itself. It is not so much a rune as a complete Tao! This road, like a sword, is sharp and hard to stop! "Sure enough, it''s the mark of the king!" Sword God King light says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 It is said that in this era, the nine kings will return to the throne, and there will be a king''s mark on the nine kings to show their identity! The rune in Gu Qingshan''s eyes is the mark of the king! "Interesting. I didn''t expect to meet one of the nine kings here." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Gu Qingshan, who urged the king''s imprint, has greatly increased his momentum and swept the world with a terrifying sword! "Kill!" Without saying a word, Gu Qingshan killed the Madman of Chu again. He raised his hand in the void, a sword fell into his hands, like lightning came to the Chu Madman, a sword cut out, sharp sword like a hurricane! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, a long sword block! With a clang, the sword burst out! Chu Madman easily Gu Qingshan''s attack block, light way: "with all my strength, let the sky see, you have what ability." "Hum!" Gu Qingshan snorted coldly. He waved the long sword in his hand and picked up all kinds of sword techniques. He has a deep understanding of kendo. Among the young generation, there is no one to compare him except Chu Madman, even Luoxue. With the blessing of the seal of the king, his accomplishments have risen to the point of great fullness. One move in one form, all have the supreme power! Swords and swords are intertwined and collided. They are so powerful that people are dazzled. "What a powerful sword technique!" "It''s not a kind of sword technique. Many sword techniques of my sword spirit family were used incisively and vividly in his hands!" Some people marvel at Gu Qingshan''s sword cultivation. But on Shenjian peak, the king of sword looked at the Madman of Chu, but he was even more shocked, "what a heavenly sword!" People also see the clue. you bet. Gu Qingshan''s swordsmanship attack is enormous, but it is changeable and dazzling, but his attack is completely disintegrated by Chu madmen. There is no Dao in the opponent''s hand, and there is no exquisite sword moves. It''s just the most common basic sword moves, such as stabbing, splitting, pulling and rowing. But it''s these basic sword moves that break up Gu Qingshan''s countless exquisite sword moves! "What''s the point of his cultivation of Kendo?" Chieftain Jianling couldn''t help exclaiming. The sword God King just said slowly, "no move, no form, even infinite move, endless form!" This kind of Kendo cultivation is not necessarily comparable to that of Rao. Sonorous, sonorous The sound of gold and iron fighting is constantly ringing all over the world. Gu Qingshan almost used all his skills. His sword moves are unpredictable, fast, slow, thunderous, and treacherous I don''t know how many swords I have changed, either Epee or soft sword But no matter what move or sword he used, he was easily blocked by the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t hurt half a hair at all! On the contrary, he cut it with a sword, but it made Gu Qingshan thrilling! "You are inferior to heaven in Kendo and cultivation. What do you win over heaven?" In the hands of Chu Madman, the sword edge deflects, and the sharp sword will pour out, forcing the opponent to retreat! With Gu Qingshan''s long cry, the rune in his eyes became more and more bright. Eyes seem to release the infinite immortal light! I saw him roar, and his sword Qi soared into the sky. This time, his sword Qi was with a faint blood light! "The extreme of Tianjian, the light of the sky stained with blood!" Gu Qingshan scream, the power is pushing to the extreme, even burning the essence of life, releasing the strongest sword. Seeing this, Chu Madman raised his hand and waved it. "One sword is invincible!" A sword cuts out, the invincible sword reflects all directions, the bright sword light blocks the sky! The two swords collided in the air. The next moment, Gu Qingshan flew out like a rag and fell to the ground, dripping with blood and covered with sword marks. He lost!! He lay on the ground, his face full of confusion, incredible. Isn''t he Tianjian? Isn''t he the ninth king? Why lose? But also in their most proud of the Kendo lost a mess!! What''s wrong with this? Dada dada The sound of footsteps came, and the Madman of Chu walked slowly towards him. Calm and indifferent eyes made him shiver involuntarily. He was aware of the intention of the other party to kill! In the distance, the sword God King and others also changed slightly. At the moment when Chu Madman raised his hand. "Not good!" Jianling clan leader and others just wanted to stop them, but they were not bound by an invisible force. Yes, the king of swords!! What''s going on? The chieftain of Jianling clan and others are puzzled. Why did the king of Jianling stop himself and others from saving Gu Qingshan? That''s the evil of the sword spirit clan! And it''s still very rare, but the Tianjian that fought against the Madman of Chu, let alone one of the nine kings! There was a cry from Sila. A sword flashed by. Gu Qingshan''s vision was gradually filled with sword light, and then he completely lost consciousness. And the crowd just saw that the Chu Madman waved down the no way, and Gu Qingshan''s head was thrown up and fell to the ground! Gu Qingshan, fall! After that, there was only a Madman of Chu in the world! In the distance, on Shenjian peak, the chieftain of Jianling clan lamented that he was one of the nine kings! It''s the nine kings of the sword spirit clan! Just die in front of them. If the other side doesn''t die, he will be the mainstay of the sword spirit clan in the future! "King of the sword, why?" The chieftain of Jianling clan looked at the king of Jianshen. Just now, he wanted to rescue, but he was stopped by the king of Jianshen. "It can''t be saved." The king of sword said faintly: "because of this, you and Tianjian have a quarrel. Gu Qingshan wants to kill Tianjian, so he should fight back. If you rescue him again, it will be a complete tear with Tianjian. It''s harmful to our sword spirit family!" He saw it very clearly. There can only be one Heavenly Sword in the sword spirit clan! And Gu Qingshan just down all killers, to Chu Madman''s character, is absolutely will kill each other, no one can stop! To stop him is to force him to break with the sword spirit clan! One is Gu Qingshan, the other is Tianjian whose strength is far above Gu Qingshan. It''s very easy to choose. In other words, the talent of Chu Madman is far above Gu Qingshan! The sword spirit clan thought about it carefully. They knew it clearly, but they still regretted it. "It''s one of the nine kings after all!" "No matter, the sword spirit clan will give birth to a better nine kings!" The sword God King said confidently. He looked at Chu Madman''s back and looked forward to it more and more, "the posture of Heavenly Sword, plus the mark of king, this man''s future achievements will be far above me!" And the Madman of Chu also noticed some changes on Shenjian peak. "Oh, if you don''t stop me from killing people, sword God King, it''s a good calculation." Chu Madman''s evaluation of the sword God King has been improved a little. It''s no wonder that with one person''s strength, the sword spirit clan won''t fall from the position of the royal family. Their eyesight and overall situation are not comparable to those of the sword spirit clan leader. Not only that, the Madman of Chu is not just a sword. It''s a big overlord. If used properly, he will be the link between the sword spirit clan and the overlord clan! I believe that the other side has taken this into consideration. At this point. From Gu Qingshan''s body, there is a white light floating. In the light, it was a mysterious rune. It''s the mark of the king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Whoosh!! The seal of the king turned into a streamer and was about to leave. But at this time, Chu Madman snorted, and there was a great mystery around him! In a flash, the surrounding space-time was directly frozen! It''s time and space! Under the influence of this great idea, the seal of the king was fixed in the air and could not leave, only the white light was flashing. Seeing this, Chu Madman stretched out his hand and grasped the white light in his hand. Unexpectedly, the white light was directly integrated into his palm, turned into a rune mark, and finally disappeared. But he can obviously feel that there is an extra force in his body! "Little love, give me a good analysis." "Yes Little love responded and began to analyze. And Chu Madman temporarily don''t go back, and then, figure a flash, came to the sword peak. With his arrival, the other demons of the sword spirit clan looked at him in awe. The Madman of Chu ignored the crowd, but looked at the sword God King and said nothing. The sword God King was silent for a while, and then said faintly: "it''s our fault. We misunderstood Tianjian." They thought that Chu Madman was a fake Tianjian. Without detailed inquiry, they let Gu Qingshan do it. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingshan was killed instead. "Never again." Chu Madman said indifferently. In fact, he didn''t have too much anger. The sword spirit clan was just his cover. Moreover, Gu Qingshan couldn''t do better than to kill a nine King first. After solving Gu Qingshan, he didn''t go back to Tianyuan Temple directly. Back to the cave where he lived, a white Rune appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the mark of the king. After Xiao AI''s analysis, he found out what the king''s mark was. This is a... Road! Yes, it is a complete way! A blank road! The reason why it is blank is that this Tao will be transformed into a Tao adapted to the different holders! For example, Gu Qingshan held the seal of the king before, so this road is full of sharp! Now, Gu Qingshan is dead, and the road has become a blank again. "A blank way, but also varies from person to person, can be freely transformed into a way suitable for users, no wonder Jiuwang is so respected." Chu Madman whispered. However, he is not interested in this road. He has his way to go. Who knows what will happen if this seal of the king is refined. For him, the mark is more of a shackle. Once refined, it means that he is branded with the brand of the universe. "Although it can''t be refined, it''s OK to keep it for the time being." He kept it. It might be useful in the future. Among other things, this way alone can be used to cultivate a strong confidant. After putting away the king''s mark, he then summoned the fantasy wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the eternal reward... The temple of destiny!" Boom! Chu Madman''s mind exploded instantly! Eternal award?! Did he have auditory hallucination just now?! It''s an eternal award! It''s the first time he''s won the eternal award since he''s been through it! He even once doubted whether this reward existed or not, but now, he gave himself an eternal reward!! Well, I''m not dreaming, am I? Back to Chu Madman''s tough heart, still can''t help but ripple at the moment. There are only a few supernatural rewards on him. They are the treasure of time and space, the book of constitution, the chaotic green lotus, the halo of fortune, the spirit of omniscient, and the world with him. Any one of these awards is enough to shock the universe! Everything has helped him a lot. It''s an important reliance for him to come to the present. Now, he has drawn out an eternal reward?! What is this thing?! Chu Madman took a deep breath and opened the inventory. "Let me see what this eternal reward is." In a box in the inventory. The temple of eternal reward destiny lies there, filled with bursts of golden glory, which is a magnificent temple. Looking at the introduction of the eternal temple, Chu Madman''s heart gradually suddenly. "I see." "Extract." Chu Madman light said. The next moment. The Madman of Chu disappeared in place. In this instant, the whole Tianyuan universe trembled slightly, and a few Hunyuan powers seemed to feel something, showing the color of uncertainty. "What''s the matter?" "There was a change in Dao just now, but we can''t find the source of the change..." Just now, Tianyuan universe Avenue trembled. As if in fear of something. This makes Hunyuan and Daneng feel a little uneasy. It''s horrible. They can''t get away from the universe road. They can make the universe road feel afraid. What is it? No one knows. And now. In a distant, unknown space, a magnificent temple immersed in unknown years suddenly blooms a mysterious brilliance. Bursts of mysterious sound spread, spread all over the world, hundreds of millions of universe! Some of the great powers who have long been detached from the cosmic road feel that their eyes seem to have penetrated through the barriers of the universe, looking in the direction of the hall. But then, a great will spread, and some prying eyes broke up one after another. Many powerful people''s hearts were palpitating, and they quickly withdrew their eyes. Vaguely, they only peeped at the corner of the golden hall, but only this corner had shocked them. "That hall is absolutely an invisible existence in the universe!" "I can''t figure out such taboos." In the temple of destiny. A figure suddenly appeared. It was the Madman of Chu. "Is this the temple of destiny?" The Madman of Chu was surprised to see the magnificent palace with countless Ancient Runes. Every part of the temple reveals a mystery that cannot be explained. "Welcome, master." At this time, a clear and pleasant voice reverberated in the hall. For this sound, Chu Madman is not surprised. At the moment he came here, he had many introductions about the temple in his mind. It is the spirit of this temple who knows that he is talking to himself now, which is specially used to assist the existence of the master of the temple of destiny. "Temple spirit, in the temple, how many life deeds have not been completed." "Back to the master, there are more than 18000 life contracts, which have not yet been completed." The temple Spirit says. The so-called life contract is a kind of contract. The temple of destiny is a mysterious existence outside the universe. When the patrons of the temple are dissatisfied with their own destiny, they may come here and sign a life contract with the master of the temple of destiny in exchange for the favor of fate. However, there are always some greedy people in the world who, after receiving the gift of fate, think that they have changed their lives by themselves and do not want to fulfill the contract. As a result, there are a lot of unfinished contracts in the temple. The Madman of Chu is now the master of the temple of destiny. One of the things he has to do is to punish those who violate the contract and get back the gift of destiny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "Well, I know. How many people are there who can get the favor of fate if they can''t finish the contract for the time being?" "The life cards issued by the temple are still 666 that have not been recovered." The life card is a kind of Keepsake issued by the temple, and those who get the life card are those who get the favor of fate. When they are extremely dissatisfied with their own destiny, they may trigger the life card and come here. However, because the temple of destiny has been in a state of no owner for a long time, these life cards have been in an inactive state, but now, the Madman of Chu has come. "Back to the master, there is a life card holder who is extremely dissatisfied with his own destiny. Will he be sent to the temple of destiny?" "Well, let him come." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "Yes..." Some universe, an old big star. An old man in white looks at the chaotic thunder robbery in the sky, full of unwilling color. "Failed!" "I have prepared so much for this robbery. I have prepared as many as three pieces for the same realm!" "Why still fail? Is it really so difficult to impact Hunyuan?" "I''m not willing to!" The old man looked up at the sky and roared with great grief and indignation. But in the high altitude, the terrible chaotic thunder disaster is still brewing, and the terrible pressure makes the old man shudder. Boom!! A thunderbolt enough to shatter the sky came down from the sky! That overbearing power, instantly make the old star under the old man''s feet directly burst! "It''s all over..." The old man closed his eyes and waited to die. But at this time. A golden token on his waist flew out of the air, releasing a burst of golden brilliance. "What''s the matter?" The old man showed a look of uncertainty. This golden token was obtained by chance in his early years. The patterns on it are complex and mysterious, but I don''t know what the effect is. I just think it''s interesting and I wear it all the time. How can this kind of noise suddenly come out at this time? The next moment. I saw the golden light of the token enveloping me. The vision suddenly changed. The old man appeared in a golden hall. "Here, where is this?" In the temple of destiny, the old man looked at all the strange things around him with deep confusion in his eyes. Everything here made him feel strange. What was engraved on any pillar was the mystery of rune that he could not understand. Not only that, a candle hanging on the wall made him feel throbbing. As if the candle can easily burn itself to ashes. Oh, my God. Is this divine fire just the lighting in this temple? Who is the Lord of this temple? Swallowing his saliva, the old man looked to the opposite side. On the top of the temple, there was a man sitting on a golden throne covered in clouds. Although I can''t see the man''s face clearly, the extraordinary smell that he vaguely shows is that he has to attack Hunyuan''s existence like this, and has a feeling of worshiping him. Oh, My God! This, this is absolutely beyond the existence of the universe on the road!! This is definitely the big guy of Zhutian level! He suddenly appeared here, it was definitely the big man''s hand, but why did the other party save himself? The old man was deeply puzzled. And above the throne, of course, is the Madman of Chu. He looked at the old man and some information about him came to his mind. The old man, named wujizi, is an existence who is ready to attack the mixed environment. However, due to his lack of strength, he failed to break through and was sent here when he was about to fall. "Welcome to the temple of destiny." Chu Madman light said. His voice was magnificent, with a sense of supremacy. With the blessing of the temple, he seems to have really become the Supreme Master of the heavens! "I''ve seen you before." Wujizi didn''t know what the temple of destiny was, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless and bowed himself. "You can call me... The master of destiny!" Master of fate! These four words exploded in wujizi''s mind and directly engraved into his soul, which shocked him! Master of fate, is this the title of this elder? Master of fate Hiss If you dare to call yourself like this, you are really the leader of the heaven level. "Young wujizi, I''d like to meet the master of fate. Why are you here?" "You have a destiny card in your hand. You are the one who is favored by fate. Therefore, you have a chance to trade with fate and say what you want." Chu Madman light said. "Life card..." Wujizi knew that what the other party said should be the gold token he got by chance. He didn''t expect that this thing had a great future. Do you trade with fate? Wujizi has a feeling in his heart. Maybe it''s a big chance for him! "I want to be detached!" Said wujizi. Detachment is something that everyone wants to do within the framework of the universe. As long as you are free from the control of the universe Road, you will be truly free! "Fate is fair. When you want to get something from fate, please prepare the weights first." "It''s a good wish to be detached. Unfortunately, I don''t see the weight in you to support this wish." Chu Madman light said. "This..." Wujizi''s face turned red. He really felt that his request was a little too much. Fortunately, the master of fate was not angry. "Well, I want to break through the Hunyuan realm!" Wujizi thought and said. "So, what''s your weight?" Wujizi thought about it and took out a secret book, "this is the way to refine the external incarnation, which I have studied all my life. Please accept it." The Madman of Chu raised his hand slightly, and the secret book flew to him automatically. good heavens. It''s a good secret script. He just lacks a part. It''s just in time. "This weight is still not enough to support your wishes." "This..." Wujizi was in a bit of a dilemma. "When I was robbing, the fairy ware used to store things was broken, and I only had this secret script on my body." "Ten years of slavery!" Chu Madman light said. As soon as this request came out, wujizi''s face changed. How can he be a slave to others?! But if not When I go back, I''m afraid I will face the chaos of thunder. At that time, I will still die! One is to become a Hun yuan and a slave for ten years. One is the death of the body How to choose this, wujizi''s heart has decided. "From now on, wujizi is willing to listen to the Lord of fate." "Good." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. I saw him gently raise his hand, in the temple, a golden light flow, condensed into a sheepskin roll. This is the life contract! "Then make a contract with fate." Wujizi took a look at the contents of the contract and then wrote down his name on it. Then the scroll disappeared into the air. Golden splendor surging, which contains the power of unspeakable. These brilliance shrouded in wujizi. In an instant, the body of the other party, which was badly damaged by chaos thunder, immediately recovered, and the breath was even more terrible! "Is this the power of destiny?" Chu Madman looked at this scene, secretly exclaimed. Destiny power, which is a kind of power possessed by the Lord of the temple of destiny, is only used in the temple. This power can change a person''s fate. It is very mysterious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 "Incredible means!" Wujizi sensed that the power in his body had recovered completely. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help but show his incredible color in his eyes. You know, he suffered a lot from thunder robbery. Even if he is immortal, he will survive. But in this temple, after a while, it was directly restored to the peak, not only that, but also more powerful than before! "However, although this force is powerful, it has not yet reached the level of Hunyuan." Wujizi looks at the Madman of Chu with some doubts. Can''t this mysterious master of destiny directly promote him to Hunyuan level? "If you want to achieve Hunyuan, you have to go back to your universe to survive. You can rest assured that fate has already arranged everything!" Chu Madman light said. As soon as his words fell, wujizi disappeared into the temple. In a universe. The wujizi appears on an old big star. And the universe Avenue seems to have sensed his appearance. The terrible thunder wave forms and locks it in! Looking at the thunder robbery on his head, wujizi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "the Lord of fate bless." Boom!! Thunder comes down and falls down on him! Powerful power, so that the stars along the road have burst! Wujizi roared, and urged his strength to the extreme. His hands were moving, and the immortal yuan in his body was moving towards the thunder robbery! The two forces collided and wujizi retreated. And the chaos of thunder, is still reluctant, powerful thunder one after another. Soon, more than half of the thunder robbery passed. At this time, wujizi was already blackened and consumed more than half of his strength. Is the master of fate lying to me? Wujizi couldn''t help thinking that he was a little desperate. But the next moment. I don''t know why, that terrible thunder robbery is actually one meal, the power of thunder has been weakened by more than half! The whole universe is in disorder! This scene brightened wujizi''s eyes. Soon. He spent the rest of the thunder robbery, the body of Xianyuan in an extremely terrifying growth, and finally broke through the pass, successfully mastered the power of Hunyuan! "It''s a success!" "I finally succeeded in breaking through!" The long cherished wish of countless years is finally completed at this moment. Wujizi''s heart is not to mention how excited he is. The universe is shaking. In this universe, the Tao and Hun yuan all have induction. "Wujizi has successfully broken through Hunyuan!" "It''s really good luck. I thought he would fail, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the main road gas engine was in disorder, which led to the rapid decline of thunder robbery force." "What''s going on? How could this change happen in the universe "I don''t know. Maybe someone in the dark has done it." "It''s impossible. Even Hunyuan can''t interfere in the robbery. Is it... Hiss! Can''t it be the existence of detachment? " "It''s not impossible." "How can such existence interfere in the affairs of wujizi?" Many monks in the universe are puzzled. And wujizi was immersed in joy. He recalled what Chu Madman had said before... Fate had already arranged everything. He knew it was the master of fate. Unexpectedly, the other party easily interfered in the operation of the universe Road, let him safely across the robbery! Such a great force is really incredible. "Maybe it''s a chance to do things under the hands of such existence!" Wujizi was not so resistant to his servitude. On the other side. Chu Madman in the temple of fate, looking at the hands of a series of life contract, his face showed a playful color. "In order to break through the Hunyuan, Taoist thunder borrowed Shouyuan from the temple of destiny for ten years and promised to return a treasure of chaos to the temple." "Yun Yue, a monk of heaven and universe, promises to offer his soul to save his lover!" "There is also the son of the great way of the empty emperor universe. In order to get rid of the bondage of the great way, he promised to offer the whole universe with both hands..." "Tut, these people are all people who have not fulfilled their contracts. The gift of fate is not so easy to take." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. However, these people are in various universes, and their strength is extraordinary. He is not in a hurry to find them. In the future, he has plenty of time to play slowly. "Eh... This contract is a little interesting." All of a sudden, the Chu Madman saw a contract, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "the emperor of Tianyuan universe, the powerful emperor, flew to heaven. In order to defeat the overlord, he borrowed a half step Hunyuan treasure from the temple of destiny, and promised to sacrifice his soul to be driven by the Lord of destiny." He looked at the contract with a playful look on his face. It''s very interesting. Unexpectedly, someone in Tianyuan universe has made a deal with the temple of destiny. Maybe, this is a point that can be used. Chu Madman put this contract away. The next moment, his heart read a move, disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already returned to Tianyuan universe, the sword spirit clan. The temple of destiny travels outside the universe. He can''t take it with him, but he can go there at any time. The spirit of the temple will inform him of anything. "Now, let''s look at this secret book first." The Madman of Chu took out the secret script given by wujizi, which is a practice method to refine the external incarnation. This practice method is very mysterious. It is even better than his wooden puppet technique. He was super savvy and soon fully understood this practice. "Make a treasure into an incarnation?" Chu Madman whispered. This practice method is called Treasure refining technique! You can make some innate treasures into your own incarnation. The higher the level of the treasure, the higher the strength and potential of the separation! There are many treasures on the Madman of Chu that can be refined. But which one to use? There are many treasures in him. Fuxi Qin, red blood sword, red blood armor, thin life and death, no way, chaos, green lotus, treasure of time and space That''s a lot. I can''t even count it myself. "If you want to cross the barrier of the two universes, the stronger the power of separation, the better!" "And if we can return to the Pangu universe, we need to have enough strength to cope with all difficulties. Then, there is only one treasure that can be refined..." Chu Madman didn''t think for a long time, and soon determined that he wanted to use it to refine the treasure! Chaos Green Lotus!! He wants to make a chaotic treasure into his own incarnation! First, it can''t be exposed at will in Tianyuan universe. Second, it''s powerful enough. "Refining a chaotic treasure into a separate body, ah, even wujizi has never done it, no, even thought about it!" Chu Madman chuckled. Chaos treasure, this kind of thing, no matter in which universe, is extremely rare. Some universes don''t even have one. Do what you want. The Madman of Chu didn''t worry to return to the temple of Tianyuan. In the family of sword spirits, he began to refine the chaotic green lotus and make it into his own incarnation. It''s a long process. In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed. On the other hand, the situation in Tianyuan temple has also changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 It has been more than two years since Chu Madman left Tianyuan temple. Over the past two years, the temple has devoted a lot of resources to fatten the demons who came here. In just two years, several evils broke through to the level of great perfection. Not only that, Tianyuan temple also made a temple sequence, a total of ten people, can become a sequence, are unspeakable taboo evil! Such as emperor Qianqiu! He is the taboo of sequence eight. Inside the golden peaks. Emperor Qianqiu is practicing. At this moment, his cultivation has reached the point of great perfection. "Sequence eight..." Emperor Qianqiu is playing with a golden token in his hand, and his eyes show a different color. With his talent of becoming an emperor and his experience of rebuilding the Supreme God, he is only sequence eight. It''s hard to imagine what taboos those sequences above him are? "This era is more magnificent than I imagined." Emperor Qianqiu whispered. He raised his hand and put away the sequence token. "I just don''t know. How many nine kings have been found in the temple? In addition, where on earth has Tianjian gone? He hasn''t been seen for several years? " This is also a point of great concern to him. You know, Tianjian was regarded as a lifelong enemy by him. He didn''t know how much he suffered. Now, he finally broke through to Da Yuanman and had a chance to seek revenge from the other side, but the other side was missing, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Tianjian, Tianjian, I hope you come back soon..." Emperor Qianqiu thought to himself. Except for him. There are also many people who keep Chu Madman in mind. Luoxue, longjingjing, Lingfei and other people who are good friends with him need not be mentioned. Wu Tianming, Chi longying and other enemies are also fond of Chu Madman. On a mountain. Wu Tianming is practicing. Around him, there are many mysterious runes. Each Rune represents a unique curse of the underworld family! "Curse poison, curse kill, curse spirit, curse resentment, curse life, curse heaven!" "I have completed my practice of the six mantra seal of the underworld clan. Even if the taboo of the temple sequence is subject to my curse, I will surely die!" "With this method, Tianjian, I will recover all the humiliation from you!" Wu Tianming said coldly. All those runes full of treacherous atmosphere around him were also taken back by him one by one. Boom!! At this time, somewhere in the temple, someone is fighting. Looking up, I saw that under the starry sky, the two figures were crisscrossing wildly. The powerful dragon Qi collided with each other and burst out a terrible fire. "It''s red dragon shadow, and Dragon Crystal!" "They hit again..." Wu Tianming looked at it and then ignored it. In the past two years, the red dragon shadow has risen very rapidly. He was not even in the top ten in the list of gods, but now he has directly become the sequence of temples! The fate of this is not clear to outsiders. In addition to the red dragon shadow, the progress of dragon crystal is also great. With colorful dragon blood, she has more potential than the red dragon shadow. Just don''t know why, this sequence ten position gave red dragon shadow, but didn''t give her. These two people fight, the momentum is huge, incomparable terror! The whole sky seems to be in turmoil. "Dragon King claw!" "Dragon King claw!" Two evildoers use the same magic power. Two dragon claws that block the sky and the sun come out of the void and grab each other. Only a dragon''s claw is full of blood, treacherous and gloomy. The other dragon claw is colorful and dazzling. Boom!! Two huge claws crash, terror power swept, Dragon Crystal steps back, looking at the red dragon shadow, eyebrows can''t help frowning. "It seems that you have absorbed a lot of blood of the same race." Dragon Crystal Light said. Others don''t know. Isn''t she clear? The red dragon shadow has the Dragon formula of the blood eating devil. This skill can absorb the blood of other dragon people for its own use. It''s very evil! At the beginning, he was schemed by the other side with this move and lost his whole body of crystal dragon blood. And the other side is progressing so fast now, most likely it has something to do with this strange skill! "Oh, it has nothing to do with you, the traitor of the dragon clan." The red dragon shadow sneered. He looked at the Dragon Crystal with cold, greedy eyes. He used to be a dragon girl of the Dragon nationality. He has a high prestige in the Dragon nationality, and now he has colorful dragon blood. Once he returns to the Dragon nationality, it will have a great impact on his position. And each other''s colorful dragon blood, is his potential in the must. "Dragon Crystal, you know these days, the water spirit dragon miss you very much." Red dragon shadow suddenly light smile way. Hearing his words, the face of Dragon Crystal suddenly changed, "Red Dragon shadow, what do you mean?" "The blood of shuilinglong... Not bad." Red dragon shadow licked his lips and said. "Red Dragon shadow, you son of a bitch!! She''s your sister! " Dragon Crystal''s pretty face is full of evil spirit, and it''s furious immediately. There is burning anger in its beautiful eyes, just like two volcanoes that erupt at any time. Water dragon. Dragon Crystal, the sister of red dragon shadow. It''s only 800 years old. Considering the average age of the dragon people, 800 years old is equivalent to a newborn child among ordinary people. "You are my sister, too." Red dragon shadow laughs and says, "don''t worry. I didn''t suck her up. I just refined part of her blood." Dragon Crystal''s face didn''t get better. She no longer has any hope for the Dragon dregs. In order to achieve the goal, even her blood relatives can hurt the killer, water dragon... She is still a child! "Red Dragon shadow, if you dare to fight against the water spirit dragon again, I will definitely let you not survive, not die!" Longjing said coldly. "Oh, I can give you a chance to end it. In three months, you will fight with me for life and death. If you win and kill me, the water dragon will be safe. If you lose, not only your colorful dragon blood will belong to me, but also the water dragon will die!" Red dragon shadow said. Dragon crystal eyes flash. These days, although she and red dragon shadow have had many conflicts, most of the time they are skirmishes, and have not yet risen to the stage of decisive battle. But now it seems that it''s time to finish. She is very clear, red dragon shadow dare to put forward the life and death duel to oneself, must be to rely on. However, it is difficult for her to remain indifferent to the life of the water dragon. It is because of this that the red dragon shadow takes the water dragon to threaten itself. This dragon scum "I''ll take your challenge!" Dragon Crystal indifferent way. Red dragon shadow has a card. Don''t you have it? "OK, see you at Tianzhan peak in March!" Red dragon shadow said, turned away. And the battle of the two dragons also spread all over the temple of Tianyuan at a very fast speed. Countless people are looking forward to it. "Good guy, the red dragon shadow in sequence 10 wants to fight with the Dragon Crystal. This battle is not only a battle between the two dragons, but also a duel between brother and sister after they turn into enemies!" "Interesting." "The strength of dragon crystal is absolutely qualified to be ranked in the sequence, but she is willing to recognize that Chu Madman is the main. I think it is because of this that she is not listed in the sequence, but it is undeniable that her combat power, this battle, will be very attractive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Within the sword spirit clan. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes, immersed in two years of him, there is a blue light flowing out of his body. It is a flower bud. This is a green lotus bud. There are countless mysterious runes on the bud, and the chaotic air flows. It seems that there is a figure in the bud. "It''s going to be a success." Chu Madman looked at the bud and whispered. In the past two years, he has been refining the chaotic green lotus and turning it into his own incarnation, which has been largely successful. The rest, it just takes a while to wait. Waiting for chaos Qinglian to absorb enough Xianyuan, it will be completed. "This incarnation is based on the chaotic green lotus, and integrates my blood and bone. I can''t say that it''s the other. It''s very suitable for him to explore the channel between the two worlds." The Madman of Chu put a lot of effort into this incarnation. In addition to chaos Qinglian, he is also a fusion of wooden puppet records of the method, to the heart and blood as food, in which the full integration of their own strength. Looking at the chaotic green lotus, he was satisfied with a smile, and then took it back into his body. Then, he did not stay in the sword spirit clan, and left directly. "After a few years, I don''t know if those guys in Tianyuan Temple miss me?" Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan temple. Tianzhan peak. This is a place specially provided for the competition of Tianjiao demons. And now. Many evildoers gather here and are looking forward to it. Today is the appointed day of the battle of the two dragons. Almost all the demons in the temple of Tianyuan came to watch the battle. Not only them, but also some divine kings are watching the battle secretly. In the sky. All of a sudden, snow fell, and in the snow, a woman in white with an ancient sword came slowly. His appearance is gorgeous and his temperament is cool. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a sense of alienation from all things in the world, just like a snow fairy who is independent from the rest of the world. "It''s Rochelle." "She''s here to watch the war, too." Seeing people coming, many demons showed admiration in their eyes. Luoxue has a lot of popularity in Tianyuan temple. Besides her appearance and temperament, the most important thing is her strength. Although she is not a sequence, she is also one of the most powerful people in the sequence. In kendo, few of her peers can match her. All of a sudden, there was a hurricane between heaven and earth. In the wind, a woman in a gorgeous blue dress came slowly. Her body was full of fairy light, and her breath was not much worse than that of Luoxue. "The queen of the storm, the jade of the wind!" "Good guy, it''s another taboo. This person is more powerful than Luoxue." In addition to Luoxue and Fengqi jade, other monsters and taboos appeared one by one. For example, Wu Tianming, Xiang tiancang and so on. Boom!! At this time, the sky was dyed into a golden color, and a great power spread from the distance. Some demons whose cultivation has not reached the level of Da Luo just feel that their knees are soft, and they almost kneel down on the ground. They look at the sky in the distance, and their eyes are shocked. "It''s a bully. He''s here." "There is no one but him in the whole temple of Tianyuan who has this kind of imperial power." Among the golden auspicious clouds, a handsome young man in a golden robe came. The emperor''s spirit surrounds the whole body, and the immortal is bright. Sword eyebrows, stars, eyebrows, but also with a sense of pride in life, posture like the emperor in the fairy! This is emperor Qianqiu. "The battle of the two dragons is interesting." Emperor Qianqiu looked at Tianzhan peak and said faintly. Soon after. Just see the sky war peak, a terrible evil spirit spread, unexpectedly condensed into a boundless blood cloud! And in the blood cloud, there is a red dragon shadow looming. It''s the shadow of the red dragon! "Roar!" The sound of a dragon reverberates around the world. Red dragon shadow that huge dragon body began to shrink, into human form, extremely frightening atmosphere, diffuse out! Everyone saw that around him, there was a bloody dragon shadow hovering around him. It was the dragon''s resentment!! "What a powerful atmosphere. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the red dragon shadow has grown to this point." "Yes, he couldn''t even make it to the top ten of the God list before, but now he has become the temple sequence directly." "It''s really surprising." There was a lot of discussion. And the red dragon shadow stands on the mountain peak and sweeps the crowd around. When they look at Wu Tianming, they both show a different color in their eyes and nod slightly, as if they are greeting each other. This scene falls into the eyes of some people who want to. "Oh, is this red dragon shadow very familiar with Wu Tianming?" "The two don''t have much contact on weekdays, but it seems that they have something in common in private." Roar!! At this moment, the sound of a tyrannical dragon reverberates. I saw a burst of colorful light surging, a colorful glass dragon flying from the sky, wings flapping, where the hurricane swept! With Huaguang, the huge dragon body dispersed, and a noble figure slowly came down from the sky. A dragon breath completely different from the red dragon shadow diffuses. Dragon Crystal, come! With the advent of Dragon Crystal, the protagonists of the double dragon battle have all come. People are looking forward to it. "Here you are at last!" Red dragon shadow looking at the Dragon Crystal, light said, in the hand suddenly appeared a bloody dagger, above surging the treacherous way rhyme! That''s the Dragon dagger! The evil dragon dagger appears, and the pupil of the Dragon Crystal shrinks slightly. Before, red dragon shadow used this dagger to hurt her and take her crystal dragon blood! "Today is the time to end our grudges." Dragon Crystal Light said. Then, a layer of colorful dragon scales gradually emerged on her body. These dragon scales, like a layer of armor, protected her in them. "Fight Red dragon shadow sneered, holding an evil dragon dagger, suddenly rushed to the Dragon Crystal! The dagger is drawn out, and the bloody dragon Qi is entangled in it. Dragon Crystal does not retreat does not avoid, fist a clench, fierce toward the evil dragon dagger blast, is more overbearing seven color Dragon Gas! Boom!! The two forces hit each other, and the surrounding space burst out immediately! Each of them retreated. But it''s not over yet. The red dragon''s shadow spits out, and the bloody dragon''s breath gushes away. "Hum, how can you compare with the ancestor of ten thousand dragons in terms of Longxi?" Dragon Crystal snorts, the same dragon breath. But this time, it was the power of the colorful dragon that overcame the red dragon shadow and lifted him out. "The power of the colorful dragon... If it can be combined with my dragon formula, I will be able to play it incisively and vividly. It''s a pity for you!" The red dragon shadow laughs and continues to attack the Dragon Crystal. The burning dragon breath, the sharp and gloomy power of the evil dragon dagger, and all kinds of dragon immortal methods emerge in endlessly. Dragon Crystal not to be outdone, "you, do not deserve to have this power, Dragon King claw!" Bang! A claw blows out, hard shake attack! The battle of the two dragons is in full swing. Such a rare battle immediately makes all the spectators present concentrate on it. They are afraid to miss any wonderful moment without blinking. In the crowd, Wu Tianming touched his chin and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 On Tianzhan peak, the battle between the two dragons is in full swing! Dragon''s breath and dragon''s breath meet, dragon''s claws collide with each other, dragon''s scales collide with each other, making a sound like gold and iron, and a lot of sparks burst out! "Seven color dragon formula, Tianlong gun!" Dragon Crystal figure soars into the sky. All around her, the immortal light twinkled, and the colorful dragon power gathered together to turn into a colorful dragon gun, which was engraved with countless runes. A breath that seemed to destroy everything pervaded. Color dragon gun shot out! Whoosh!! The Dragon spear breaks through the air, and the power locks on the red dragon shadow. The red dragon''s shadow did not hide. With a long roar, there was a large amount of blood dragon on his body, which turned into a huge blood red dragon''s shadow and roared out. The Dragon spear and the Dragon shadow are striking each other, and the whole Tianzhan peak is shaking. "Seven color dragon formula, golden sky dragon god chop!" Dragon Crystal is another unique move to activate the colorful sky dragon. As soon as her sword finger coagulates, she makes a stroke in the void. A golden sword shadow twines a golden dragon and suddenly cuts it out! Although it''s not Jian Xiu, few swordsmen of the younger generation can show it. "Ha ha, Dragon Crystal, your colorful dragon blood is really powerful!" The red dragon shadow laughs and cuts the evil dragon dagger in his hand. He cuts the sword shadow to pieces and his eyes are full of fire. For him, the stronger the Dragon Crystal, the better, which means that the blood of the colorful dragon is stronger! "Seven color dragon formula, fire sea rises dragon!" Red flames roar out, endless fire burning, ferocious fire dragon with the potential of burning the sky, toward the red dragon shadow volume. "Blood dragon Jue, cross chop!" The evil dragon dagger in the red dragon shadow''s hand suddenly passed, and the blood light of the blade crossed in the void and burst out. It''s another shock. Some of the spectators around, if they don''t have enough strength, can''t get too close to each other, so they have to stay away. The battle of the two dragons is gradually pushed to the extreme! "Red Dragon shadow, this is my best move! I will use this move to make you pay for the past! " Dragon Crystal murmured, and the colorful light on his body flowed one after another. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang! Seven kinds of natural forces in her body flow, and gradually formed a tremendous force! In the void, there was a loud and clear sound of the dragon. I saw a colorful dragon flying out of the sky, all over the body filled with infinite divine light, each piece of dragon scale, as if contains a rhyme! "Colorful Tianlong, boom Tianyu!" Dragon Crystal will be in the body of the colorful dragon force to the extreme, dragon blood boiling, dragon roaring like a hurricane! Tens of thousands of miles around, countless birds and animals in the sense of this tyrannical power, all involuntarily kneel on the ground, shivering, full of panic. The shadow of the red dragon is not to be outdone. "I''ll show you the highest level of the Dragon formula of blood eating demon!" "Magic dragon, blood kills the world!" The shadow of the red dragon roared, the blood color of the Dragon soared into the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s song resounded all over the world. A ferocious blood colored magic dragon, towering and now! A pair of tyrannical blood dragon eyes seemed to contain two sea of blood, but those who watched with them all shivered involuntarily. No one denies that this is a terrible beast that brings destruction and disaster! Colorful dragon, blood eating dragon! One is the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the other is the devil of ten thousand dragons! The power of terror is pounding madly, and the dragon power alone is enough to chill the hearts of some great Luodu. But in the extreme move confrontation, the two dragons are about to decide the outcome. In the crowd, Wu Tianming suddenly had an action. He made a strange decision in his hand, and an invisible wave spread out. On the Dragon Crystal, a strange Rune suddenly appeared! Poof! Dragon Crystal suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the breath quickly withers down. Even the final blow showed signs of collapse. "This power is... The underworld family!" The pupil of Dragon Crystal shrinks slightly, looking at the dark sky in the distance, hating the silver teeth. But Wu Tianming was the old God, standing with his hands down, and turning a blind eye to the Dragon Crystal, as if he had done nothing just now. "Mean!" It''s not far away. To the sky sky curled to curl a mouth, disdain of say. The rest of us were also astonished. "How did Wu Tianming intervene in this battle?" "It seems that he and red dragon shadow have reached an agreement." There was a lot of discussion. "Ha ha, Dragon Crystal, today is the end of you!" Red dragon shadow see the breath of the Dragon Crystal, can''t help but smile. Obviously, he already knew that Wu Tianming would do it. Because this is what he arranged! Not long ago, he went to the other side and promised that the other side would give up the position of the temple sequence! Compared with the position of sequence, the colorful dragon blood is more attractive to him! "You can resist the curse of Wu Tianming without death. Dragon Crystal, you are really powerful. If you only rely on me, I''m afraid I can''t kill you, but now, die!" With that, the bloody magic dragon roared out behind the red dragon shadow. Dragon Crystal clenched teeth, reluctantly prepared their own extremely move out! Two giant dragons collide with each other, but the Dragon Crystal is cursed. How can you stop this amazing bloody dragon! Boom! After a blast, I saw the colorful dragon broken! But the blood color magic dragon is as strong as a bolt, rolling towards the Dragon Crystal! Crisis time. But there''s a surge of clouds in the sky. A long dark sword, with boundless and frightening sword spirit, came down from the sky! The black sword runs through the head of the blood demon dragon, breaks it up, and then inserts it on Tianzhan peak. The fierce sword Qi sweeps out!! The whole Tianzhan peak was shocked by it. The large number of runes engraved on the mountain peak are also shaking steadily. Even the battle between Dragon Crystal and red dragon shadow didn''t shake the mountain to this extent. But now, just because of a sword, the whole mountain vibrates violently, as if to explode. "This sword..." Red dragon shadow''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The whole body of the black sword is dark. It looks ordinary, but no one in Tianyuan Temple doesn''t know this sword. "This is no way!" "It''s Tianjian!" "I''ll go, this sword, it''s really him!" All of them took a breath of cold air when they saw the immortals. The scenes of two years ago came to mind. "Heaven''s follower, who dares to kill you without heaven''s permission?" The voice of indifference reverberates all over the world. Among the clouds, a figure in white, accompanied by boundless immortal light, slowly ascended and fell down, impartial, just stepped on the hilt of Wudao sword. With a flick of the sleeve, the majestic immortal yuan is surging like a raging wave, sweeping all directions! Red dragon''s shadow can''t help but be shaken back for a few steps, After seeing the visitor, Luoxue, Lingfei, hanxingyu and others showed their joy. And Emperor Qianqiu, Wu Tianming, is dignified. The rest of the demons looked at the extraordinary figure in white, leaving only one idea in their mind. The sky that shrouds people''s heads and presses them to look up is back! Dragon Crystal looked at the white figure in front of her, suddenly relieved. An unprecedented sense of security enveloped her. The Madman of Chu stood on the Wudao sword and looked down at the red dragon shadow not far away. He said faintly, "little lizard, I''ll give you ten courage. Do you dare to take Tianyi sword?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 The return of Tianjian shocked the whole Tianyuan temple! Tao is above the starry sky, a king of gods can''t help but twitch a few times, also feel some headache. "This guy''s back. The temple of Tianyuan is noisy again." "Hum, now it''s different from a few years ago. Under our full cultivation, the strength of these demons can''t be compared with each other. Even he, don''t want to win easily!" "That''s right, let alone the others." "The top ten sequences have been completed. No matter how strong the sky sword is, it can''t return to its invincible posture." There was a lot of discussion among the gods. And Tianzhan peak. Chu Madman looked at the red dragon shadow not far away and said, "little lizard, give you ten courage, dare to take the sword from heaven?" As always, we call ourselves heaven! Always be defiant! As always, the supremacy! When people saw this scene, their inner feeling of holding back became more intense, as if they had suddenly returned to the days when they were oppressed by each other a few years ago. Among them, the feeling of red dragon shadow is the strongest. He took a deep breath, and the scene of eating shriveled in front of the Madman of Chu appeared in his mind several times. In particular, the scene of being scared to run away by the other party is the most profound. "Heavenly Sword! This time, I won''t run away again! Now I am not what I used to be "In order to defeat you, do you know what I''ve been through all these years?" "Now I am a temple sequence!" The red dragon shadow says aloud, seem to be to give oneself to encourage sort, the Dragon Spirit on the body is crazy surging. Among them, a ferocious dragon shadow emerged. Those are all condensed by the Dragon resentment absorbed by the red dragon shadow. "Oh, is your tempering to kill your compatriots? If so, heaven can''t match you. " The Madman of Chu sneered. "Asshole!" Red dragon''s shadow becomes angry. You know, why did he kill his compatriots, even his own sister? It''s not all for revenge on Chu Madman! Now, his behavior was despised by his enemies, which made him angry and twisted his face. "Tianjian, take my move!" With a low roar of the red dragon shadow, the Dragon Spirit roared out, and the evil dragon dagger in his hand was cut out in the air. Two blood lights crossed and burst out, "blood dragon Jue, cross cutting!" The Madman of Chu stood still. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the sword Qi gushes out from the fingertip, and the blood light is easily consumed. "You are still so vulnerable!" Chu Madman chuckled. Then, his figure moved and soared into the air. The body of wudaojian trembled and flew into his hands. "Now, take the sword of heaven!" "Sword, Vientiane!" When a sword is cut out, all natural phenomena contain it. A sword Qi is a heaven and earth! Infinite pressure, shaking the sky, shocking the world! The red dragon shadow''s pupil shrinks and screams, which pushes its own dragon Qi to the extreme. "Magic dragon, blood kills the world!" Ferocious blood dragon shadow converges again! Boundless dragon resentment, into the Dragon shadow, and Vientiane sword gas extremely collision. The next moment. I saw a figure flying backwards, it is the shadow of the red dragon. At the moment, there are pieces of blood dragon scales falling off his body, dripping with blood, and a lot of dragon blood bursting out from all parts of his body. Obviously, he''s been hit like never before! A sword! Just a sword, as a sequence of ten red dragon shadow will be hit! This powerful strength makes people''s eyes tremble slightly. "This guy is still as powerful and terrible as ever. It''s hard to imagine how he practices." "In the past few years, we have been honed by the Tianyuan temple, experienced various training, and got countless opportunities, but the gap with him is still hard to cross!" "Yes..." Many demons feel that Chu Madman''s sword is not only cut on the red dragon shadow. What''s more, they completely cut down the hope that they want to compete with Tianjian! This sword alone, they can not resist. What do you take to compete with each other? Is it a headiron? "If you can take my sword, you really have grown up." Chu Madman holding no way, a faint smile. Between the tone, revealed a trace of praise. And this praise, I don''t know why, actually makes red dragon shadow feel a sense of comfort, as if his efforts have been affirmed. Tianjian, did you praise yourself? Shit! What are you thinking! They pay so much, but in order to revenge on each other, not for this little praise! Red dragon shadow''s face was red and angry. "Blood dragon formula, dragon blood xuanhuang!" The red dragon shadow put the evil dragon dagger in his hand into his chest. This scene of self mutilation made people stunned. But then, the evil dragon dagger burst out a bright blood light, which was actually integrated into the body of the red dragon shadow, making his breath in the crazy promotion. "Tianjian, let you see my final card!" Red dragon shadow''s body began to expand and turned into a half human and half dragon bloody monster. Boom!! The next moment, he shot out! Powerful power, so that the earth behind was smashed out of two holes. Almost in an instant, he rushed to the Madman of Chu. His ferocious face was clearly visible, and the huge dragon claw was grabbing at the madman''s head. Chu Madman is not to avoid, even in the hands of no way also don''t use, a direct blow out! It''s breaking power with strength! At the moment when the fist and the dragon claw collide, you, the seemingly thin body of the Chu Madman, burst out with an unimaginable force, directly smashed the red dragon shadow out, smashed more than a dozen mountain peaks one after another, and finally was smashed into a mountain peak and buried by countless stones. "That''s your final card? It''s funny enough. " At this point. A strange wave came up. The Chu Madman was surprised, and felt that there was a strange Rune on his body. Black Qi poured out from the rune and was eroding his body crazily. The Chu Madman was no stranger to that power. "The power of curse." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wu Tianming not far away. And the other side is also looking at him, with cold eyes, not as afraid as a few years ago. "It seems that you have also grown up." "Tianjian, in order to deal with you, I don''t hesitate to practice the taboo Dharma in the clan, the six mantra seal. Now, it''s time to end your grudge." Wu Tianming said in a cold voice. He kneaded the mysterious secret in his hand. "Six spell seal, curse poison, explosion!" Bang!! Chu Madman''s curse seal burst open, a large number of curse poison rampant in his body. If the common friars had been eroded by the curse, they would have turned into a pool of blood, but the Chu Madman was not the same. His body was so terrible that even the red dragon shadow could blow away. This curse of poison, still can''t help him. I saw that the Qi and blood in his body were running, and there was a unique domineering spirit of the overlord. In the blink of an eye, the poison of the curse was expelled by him. "Oh, do you have any other tricks?" "Try this! Curse kill, curse grudge, curse spirit, curse life! " Wu Tianming pushed his cultivation to the extreme. In a twinkling of an eye, the six mantra seal had already cast four! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 On Tianzhan peak, Wu Tianming moves his hand, and the six mantra seal directly urges the four! Only a few kinds of treacherous energy attached to the Madman of Chu turned into four strange runes. A large amount of black Qi gushed out from the four incantations. Strange whispers and disordered syllables rang out in the ears of Chu madmen, impacting people''s mind and soul. If the common friars heard this low voice, they would be crazy on the spot. But Chu Madman turned a blind eye. "Do you think that''s the only way?" Wu Tianming gave a sneer, and saw that the four strange runes were shining, the black air was turning, and the more terrible curse broke out! The seal of curse and resentment, a lot of resentment condensed into a ferocious ghost, crawling towards the Madman of Chu. The seal of the curse spirit, the power of the curse into countless fine needles, through the body, to his soul! The power of curse is purest and directly erodes his body. It is also the most mysterious and mysterious seal of incantation. This power is not aimed at the soul and body, but at the most mysterious life style, fundamentally erasing the track of a person''s existence! The six mantra seal is extremely treacherous and makes people tremble and palpitate. Many people looked at this scene, straight swallow saliva, fear to see Wu Tianming one eye. The curse method of the underworld clan is really treacherous! With these kinds of incantations, it''s easy to kill a big Luo Jinxian. "Tianjian, what''s the power of my seal?" Wu Tianming takes a look at the Madman of Chu, and is cursed by him. He believes that no matter how strong the Tianjian is, it will definitely suffer heavy damage. "Roar!" At this time, a sound of dragon singing came from the distance. The shadow of the red dragon, which was blown away by the Madman of Chu, rushed out of the ruins and opened to the Madman of Chu. It was a dragon breath. "Broken!" But see Chu Madman easily raise a hand, have no way a cut, the tyrant dragon breath instantly turn into nothing. "What Wu Tianming''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter with this guy? "You two, get out of the way!" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw emperor Qianqiu step out, raised his hand, and the imperious power of the emperor''s body, the emperor seal directly urged. The golden yellow emperor is printed with hundreds of millions of immortals, surrounded by countless runes. This blow came down from the sky and directly collapsed the sky! Chu Madman saw this, in the case of four spell seal, still do not hide, eyes a coagulation, Overlord body urge, boundless domineering pour out! Boom!! A sword cut out, domineering fusion sword meaning, into a huge sword shadow. With a loud roar, the sky directly cracked! The great seal of the emperor is smashed! The Tianzhan peak at the foot of Chu Madman also began to appear huge cracks. "It''s impossible!" "How can you retain this level of power under my four spell seal?" Wu Tianming''s face changed. Unless his spell doesn''t work? But is it possible? "Confident in the power of your curse?" Chu Madman chuckled, and then a dark iron sword appeared in his hand. A mysterious force spread from the sword. The iron sword cuts itself on the body, and the four mantra marks disappear into invisibility. Wu Tianming''s pupil suddenly shrank. The incantation seal of his hard-working practice was so easily cracked by the Madman of Chu!! "What the hell is that sword?" Wu Tianming asked aloud, unwilling to believe what happened in front of him. The six mantra seal is the result of his practice at great risk. In this process, if he is not careful, he will be attacked by the power of the mantra seal and die. However, he paid such a price to practice the mantra seal, actually did not play a role in Chu Madman! This makes his state of mind almost collapse! "It''s impossible, curse the sky!" Wu Tianming gave a long roar, and the last spell burst out, but it was not on the Madman of Chu, but on himself. There was a strange Rune flashing on his body, and the immortal yuan in his body rose suddenly! He, unexpectedly is by curses own method to exchange the strength the acme promotion! Although he had to pay a great price, he could only do so when the rest of the incantations had no effect on the Madman of Chu! On the other hand, the shadow of the red dragon, Emperor Qianqiu is also urging his own immortal yuan. "Tianjian, this time, Dacheng overlord body and Dacheng emperor body will be completely divided into different levels!" Emperor Qianqiu said in a cold voice, the breath of Da Yuanman burst out completely. He was the first to open the war, and the Golden Imperial spirit surrounded him, forming a canopy. It was the imperial power, the imperial canopy! Under the blessing of Huagai, he pointed out. Boom!! Emperor Da Luoyi locked the Madman of Chu, and a huge finger fell from the sky to block the heaven and earth! Emperor imprisons heaven''s fingers! "Roar!" Red dragon shadow dragon gas burst out, the long-term savings of dragon breath also swept out! "The shadow of Hades!" Wu Tianming urged the shadow of the God, and a huge Dharma form behind him was formed, which was like a large dark cloud condensed into substance. It''s even more mixed with great resentment! The three evildoers are not what they used to be. At the same time, they want to break the nightmare of the past and the sky over their heads! "The seven stars are changing!" See Chu Madman sword finger a coagulate, operation increase secret method. Endless starlight around him, condensed into seven big stars into his body. In a flash, I saw his sword fingers coagulate and his sword was invincible! The sword spread all over the sky and collided with the attack of the three demons. The whole Tianzhan peak exploded on the spot and disintegrated in the air. The three evildoers rolled out and looked at the energy center of the smoke and dust, with solemn eyes. They don''t expect this move to kill the Madman of Chu. But, at least, it can be seriously injured. The smoke is gone But see white as old, spotless! "There''s nothing wrong with this guy?" "We are not what we used to be, but why do we still have such a gap with him?" Red dragon shadow, Wu Tianming extremely unwilling. And Wu Tianming raised his hand to push the seal again. A large number of curse power toward the Chu Madman. "Do you like to play curse so much?" Chu Madman faint smile. See his Mou light tiny one Shan, lift a hand to release a treacherous strength to fluctuate. Wu Tianming is very familiar with this fluctuation. "How can it be!" Wu Tianming was completely shocked. The power wave released from the Madman of Chu spread to him and turned into several familiar and strange runes! It''s the seal! Curse spirit, curse life, curse poison, curse kill, curse blame!! Five kinds of curses are imprinted on him one after another, and the power of curses even more terrifying than him will soon be covered by him! "How did you get the six fold spell mark!" Wu Tianming said in horror. "Guess what." "The underworld cave is the inheritance of the underworld God King!" Wu Tianming reacts quickly and thinks of the things about the underworld cave in the past. "Congratulations, that''s right." Chu Madman faint smile. He has been handed down by the God of the underworld, including the six mantra seals. With his talent, it''s not easy to learn this practice? In his eyes, Wu Tianming''s practice method, which he spent countless efforts to practice, was easily available. This cognition immediately made Wu Tianming''s Taoist heart collapse completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 "Blast!" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to the dark sky. In an instant, the five fold curse seal burst open, and the power of the terrible curse instantly eroded it. The shrill scream continued to spread, so that everyone on the scene had a kind of shudder feeling, involuntarily shivered. "It''s terrible that he can even curse?" "This guy, how did he do it?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes became more and more scared. And the other. The red dragon shadow has already produced the heart of flinch, fearfully looked at Chu Madman one eye, then turned to fly toward the distance. Live! Only living can have the ability to revenge! Red dragon shadow thought to himself. However, the Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and cut out with a sword. A wonderful force contained in the sword light could solidify the whole time and space in an instant! Red dragon shadow''s body is not controlled by this force, hard to break free! The next moment, the whole person turned into a blood mist! Red dragon shadow, sequence 10, fall! "It''s just you." Chu Madman looked at emperor Qianqiu and said calmly: "sooner or later, the overlord body and the emperor body have to face each other again. It''s better to separate life and death now." He had no way in his hand and cut it out suddenly! Bang! The Qi of the sword shrank emperor Qianqiu''s eyes and tried his best to resist. The imperial seal of Jiulong was made, bombarding Jianguang. With a bang, the seal of the emperor was knocked out, and the Madman of Chu approached the emperor for a moment. He cut it out with no way, and the sharp sword covered the sky! There''s a splash of flesh and blood! Emperor Qianqiu''s arm was abruptly cut off! In the shrill scream, Emperor Qianqiu''s eyes were red and his whole body was imperial. The third power of the emperor''s body broke out, and the imperial edict came down from the sky! Boom!! The runes are like big stars running over the madmen of Chu. However, with the ferocity and domineering spirit, the overlord body urged, and a battle roar came from the void. Blow out with one punch, the power of overlord''s body, the operation of overlord''s war in the world! The purplish red divine light, with its domineering spirit, spread like a tide, and in a twinkling of an eye, twisted the imperial edict to pieces. Dacheng emperor body, Dacheng overlord body! This should be the same strong physique, but when it comes to it, the performance of the imperial body is too much! Chu Madman''s hands are unruly and domineering. It''s like an invincible overlord! When people saw this, they knew it. It''s not that Dacheng emperor is too weak, but the opponent that emperor Qianqiu faces, too strong!! "If that''s what you call growth, it''s laughable." The Madman of Chu cut out a few sword lights. Emperor Qianqiu was beaten back and forth. He was almost broken up with imperial spirit. He could not fight back with the force of barely parrying! The same is da Luo Da Yuan man! The constitution of Dacheng monarch is not weaker than that of Dacheng overlord. But why is the gap so big?! Emperor Qianqiu is extremely puzzled! Boom! At this time, the sky above, a very powerful imperial air surging, into a huge hand towards the Chu Madman rolling out! It''s the king of the royal family! On the other side, it''s another big purple hand. This time, it''s Liu Bawang of the overlord clan! Bang!! The two forces of the God King collided with each other, and the Tianzhan peak, which was originally broken into seven or eight pieces, was turned into powder with a roar. The powerful energy storm is even more sweeping and spreading, and many demons are thrown out. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "it''s you again, Emperor Hong!" "Hum, Tianjian, don''t go too far. This is the temple of Tianyuan. You''ve committed a great crime of killing demons indiscriminately!" The voice of emperor Hong echoed. Another question. But then, the voice of Liu Bawang rang out, "emperor family, but emperor Qianqiu and others first." It seems that the two great gods have plans to pinch each other. Seeing this scene, some gods in the starry sky have a headache. How did Tianjian come back? Just come back. Once you come back, you directly kill two demons, and even a red dragon shadow in sequence 10. If not for Dihong''s timely action, I''m afraid that the emperor Qianqiu of the eighth order will also die in the hands of the other party. "We must not let Tianjian go on so recklessly. I propose that he be expelled from Tianyuan temple!" Dihong said aloud. "Fart!" Liu Bawang retorts. Just when the two kings were arguing. But in the sky, there is a more domineering air of the emperor sweeping, and in the golden clouds, a high voice, head up! This is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. He is more imperial than Dihong. Seeing him, some gods were shocked. "It''s emperor Feitian, the left protector of the temple!" Someone recognized the man and took a breath. In the temple of Tianyuan, there are left and right Dharma protectors. They are all held by the Supreme God King. They have the power far beyond the ordinary God King. In the temple, they also have a great voice. Is second only to the presence of the temple Lord. "How did this guy get out of the gate?" Liu Bawang frowned slightly. If he wants to fight, he is not afraid of the other side, but the other side is the left protector of the temple and has great power. "Tianjian, in the name of the left protector of the temple, I now announce that from now on, you will be expelled from Tianyuan temple!" Emperor flies sky light to say. Sure enough! Everyone said in secret. Emperor Feitian, who came from the imperial family, was more inclined to the imperial family. "It''s unfair to protect the left Dharma. It''s clear that emperor Qianqiu and others took the lead." Liu Bawang said. "Even so, he killed the temple carefully selected sequence, that is, the most heinous crime, according to the crime should be punished, I just expel him, it is magnanimous." Emperor flies sky light to say. "Oh..." At this time, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "you are a perfidious person who violates the contract. What''s your qualification to expel heaven?" As soon as the words came out, Emperor Feitian''s face changed greatly! Contract two words make him mind can not help but come up with some of the past, eyes looking at the Chu Madman, "who are you?" The rest of the gods were also surprised. What''s the situation? As one of the most important people in the temple, Emperor Feitian was always happy and angry. Why did he suddenly turn pale after hearing the words of Chu Madman? Breach of contract? What contract? All the people present except emperor Feitian and Chu maniac knew that their hearts were clear. After seeing the face of emperor Feitian, the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth turned slightly up, and he could not help feeling some emotion. What a coincidence! In the temple of destiny, there are countless people who have made a life contract with the master of destiny. Among them, there are also some defaulters. Emperor Feitian is one of them. "Fate has already arranged everything. Emperor Feitian, you should be clear about the consequences of breaking the contract!" "Who the hell are you!" Emperor Feitian has a lot of imperial spirit surging out, trying to oppress Chu madmen. But the gods noticed that there was a touch of fear in each other''s eyes! you ''re right. It''s fear! This high temple left Dharma protector is actually in fear!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 No one knows that as the supreme god of the imperial family, there has always been an unspeakable secret in the heart of emperor Feitian! That secret scared him! That''s the temple of destiny! Countless years ago, he and the rest of the royal family together killed a king of the overlord family, Tianba king. However, the strength of the other side is too strong, they shot together, but in the end they were beaten to abandon their armor and almost fell. Later, Emperor Feitian activated a life card on his body, went to a mysterious place, and met an existence who claimed to be the master of fate. The other side was extremely mysterious, and his means made him feel palpitating and trembling. It''s definitely a terrifying existence above the universe! From the other party''s hands, he got a half step Hunyuan treasure, and beat the overlord''s Tianba God King. But he also promised that from now on, he would become the slave of the master of fate, driven by the other side. But he regretted it. He has a half step Hunyuan treasure in his hand, and he is the Supreme God King, only half a step away from Hunyuan. How can he become a slave? How can he be reconciled? No, he won''t! Therefore, he stayed in Tianyuan universe all the time and did not fulfill the contract. For many years, the man who claimed to be the master of fate did not come to him again. As time passed, he thought that the other party was not as powerful as he thought. But now, the Chu Madman has appeared. He didn''t know how the other party knew about the fate contract and what it had to do with the temple of destiny But in my heart, I can''t help being afraid. "The fate of those who violate the contract has been on you. You should do it yourself." Chu Madman light said. "Make it clear to me!" "Oh, my God, that''s clear enough." "If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame me for driving you out of the temple." The emperor flies the sky to threaten a way. But at this time, a middle-aged man in a green shirt and elegant temperament came slowly, "left Dharma protector, your temper is too hot." "King Sikong, it has nothing to do with you." "Oh, you are the left protector and I am the right protector. How can it have nothing to do with me?" It was king Sikong who came. He admired Tianjian very much. For countless years, he was the only young man who could ask his own mind. What''s more, it also makes Wen''s mind collapse. This kind of heart makes him feel inferior. Moreover, Emperor Feitian is a member of the imperial family. If the power of the imperial family continues to grow in Tianyuan temple, his right Dharma protector may have a lower right of discourse than emperor Feitian. He needs Chu madmen to help him balance the imperial family. "What do you mean?" "Tianjian is not guilty. He can stay in Tianyuan temple." Sikong God King said lightly. When the two Dharma protectors confront each other, no one will let anyone, while the gods and kings in the starry sky are watching. It''s in a stalemate. A voice burst out. "Let me fight Tianjian. If he wins, he will stay in Tianyuan temple. Otherwise, Dacheng overlord will no longer exist!" This voice contains a sense of hegemony. His arrogance shocked many demons. Who dares to fight with Tianjian after seeing its strength? In the sky, a pair of golden eyes opened fiercely, and a terrible imperial spirit swept out, frightening most of the Tianyuan temple. All the people who saw the golden eyes were shocked. Because those eyes have two pupils! "This is... The eye of the emperor!" Emperor Qianqiu seems to think of something, but took a breath of air conditioning, the face of incredible color. The eyes of the emperor! This is the legendary existence, which is the constitution of the emperor. It is comparable to the Dacheng emperor, and even more powerful potential! Historically, this kind of constitution is less than that of Dacheng emperor! "Oh, the fourth series of emperor Baishi!" The king of Sikong was surprised to see that the man was coming. When they heard his words, they were also very surprised. Fourth sequence!! There are ten sequences in Tianyuan temple, with emperor Qianqiu in the eighth and red dragon shadow in the tenth. As for the ninth and the remaining sequences, they are mysterious and nobody knows. Now, there is a fourth sequence, the other side still has the emperor''s eyes! "It''s interesting. It''s not just the emperor''s eyes. You''re one of the nine kings." Chu Madman light a smile way. He could feel that the king''s imprint in his body had a slight vibration after the other party appeared, and he had a reaction to the other party. Obviously, the other side is also one of the nine kings! "Oh, have some eyesight. Are you one of the nine kings?" There''s something unexpected about Emperor Baishi. But he did not feel the breath of the nine kings from the Madman of Chu. Obviously, the other party was not the nine kings he thought. How did the other party realize that he was one of the nine kings? "Heaven, above the nine kings!" Chu Madman negative hand and stand, "you want to challenge the sky, can you have the consciousness of failure against the sky?" "I won''t fail!" The emperor said indifferently. "Heaven appreciates confident people, your challenge, heaven, agreed!" "Ten days later, I''ll see you at Tianzhan peak!" The emperor said indifferently. Then, the huge eye pupil in the sky gradually disappeared, and only the remaining Imperial spirit still told the existence of the emperor. Emperor Feitian took a look at the Madman of Chu, "Tianjian, I hope you can pass the hundred generations of emperor." It can be seen that he is very confident in emperor Baishi. He waved and took emperor Qianqiu away from the scene. "Oh, God doesn''t mind giving you failure again!" The Madman of Chu took a look at emperor Qianqiu''s broken arm not far away and raised his hand to put it away. After returning to tianjianfeng, Luoxue, longjingjing and others came to visit one after another. After understanding the changes of the temple of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a faint smile, "how many nine kings are there in the temple sequence?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ time lapse. Ten days passed in a flash. In these ten days, Chu madmen used the book of constitution to analyze the Dacheng emperor''s body from the broken arm of emperor Qianqiu! Dacheng emperor body, Dacheng overlord body, two physique into one, all through the ages, only one person! "Emperor Baishi, Emperor family... And Overlord family. I don''t know what your expression will be when you see this power?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. In his body, golden emperor Qi, purple and red domineering, two forces intertwined, forming countless ancient mysterious runes. Tianzhan peak. In Tianyuan temple, there are nine Tianzhan peaks. Before, Emperor Qianqiu and others fought with Chu madmen, smashed one and left eight. Now, Emperor Baishi''s engagement with Chu madmen will be more fierce, so the king of God has strengthened the mountain of Tianzhan peak, which will also be the battlefield between emperor Baishi and Chu madmen. "This Tianzhan peak, unless it is the God King, otherwise, no one will break it." Shenwang, who is responsible for strengthening the mountain, smiles confidently and looks forward to this battle. It was not only him, but also the crowd outside the battle peak gradually became more and more crowded, with three circles inside and three circles outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Tianzhan peak, crowded, just waiting for the first World War! In the distance, several streamers gather. Each of these people is the top of the temple of Tianyuan, such as emperor Liufang, Xiang tiancang, fengqiyu, Luoxue and so on. At the moment, they gather together to watch the war. "Do you know how strong the power of emperor Baishi is for people who are the same as emperors He asked the sky curiously. "Although we are also the pride of the imperial family, I have never met emperor Baishi. I don''t know his strength, but the temple has listed him as the fourth rank. Above me, I think his strength is extremely powerful." Emperor Liufang said lightly. "Do you know the power of the emperor''s eyes?" "The emperor''s care for life and death is no worse than that of the Dacheng emperor." "Oh, you are a great monarch. You have lost your armor and armor because of the Heavenly Sword. Will this emperor be an opponent?" To the sky Cang can''t help light say. The overlord family and the emperor family are almost old enemies. Naturally, he didn''t want to see emperor Baishi win the Tianjian system. "Yes? Don''t forget, he is still one of the nine kings Emperor Liufang said. "Who knows if Tianjian is?" "With the character of Tianjian, if he was the ninth king, do you think he would hide it?" Wind Qi jade light way. Chu Madman clearly said that he was not the ninth king. But he is above the nine kings. "The nine kings are the trendsetters of this era. The strength of Tianjian is very strong, but in the face of the nine kings, I''m afraid it won''t have much advantage." Emperor Qianqiu said lightly. If he knew that the Madman of Chu had killed a nine king, he would not have said that. "Here it is At this time, in the sky at the top of Tianzhan peak, a large number of golden emperor Qi suddenly gathered. In the golden auspicious clouds, a figure wearing a golden robe and full of emperor''s authority came slowly. The terrible authority made every conceited demon extremely dignified. Xiang tiancang, Emperor Qianqiu, Feng Qiyu and other taboos can''t help but look dignified. Come on, it''s emperor Baishi! He is like an emperor. At the moment of his arrival, the emperor''s spirit swept through his heart, which makes people unable to help but surrender! Especially that pair of golden double pupils, it contains a touch of amazing Tao rhyme, and his eyes, the heart can not help but produce a great terror! "Formidable power." Said to the sky. Emperor Qianqiu frowned slightly. Even he had to admit that the strength of emperor Baishi was above himself! The other party is not only Da Luo Da Yuanman, but also the fifth step in his understanding of Da Luo''s meaning, plus the king of God ChongTong "It seems that Tianjian has met his opponent this time." Emperor Qianqiu some expect each other to defeat Chu Madman. The emperor has come, and everyone is waiting for another protagonist to appear. After a while. Outside Tianzhan peak, a white suit came slowly. The visitor was dressed in white as snow, covered with mysterious splendor. His face was beautiful, as if he had been carved by hand, perfect. Every move has a sense of detachment. It''s the Madman of Chu. He came to the scene and walked step by step to Tianzhan peak. He walked briskly and looked relaxed, as if he had not come to participate in a decisive battle of life and death. It''s the same as the outing. It has formed a very strong contrast with the powerful emperor Baishi. "Here comes the sword." "He looks like he doesn''t pay much attention to Emperor Baishi. How can the other party say that it is also the existence of the fourth sequence?" "Oh, don''t you know the temperament of Tianjian? How many people in the world can be seen by each other? " "So it is." "Anyway, since he was born, I have never seen him suffer losses, nor have I seen anyone who can be ignored by him." There was a lot of discussion. Luoxue, Dragon Crystal, fengqiyu and other women''s eyes are colorful. There is no doubt that Chu madmen are very arrogant. But his arrogance, together with his aloof temperament and his peerless appearance, was too destructive to the nuns. Even though there are so many people who hate him. However, in the temple of Tianyuan, there are still many support bases, and most of them are nuns. Tianzhan peak, Chu Madman slowly came to see emperor Baishi, he said faintly: "the sky is here, you can do it at any time." "Oh, Tianjian, today, I will let you try to lose!" "There are many people who challenge the sky, but they all fail. You are just one of them." "Well, let me see your strength." When Emperor Baishi raised his hand, a lot of emperor Qi roared out and turned into a giant finger. It came down from the sky. It was the unique skill of the emperor family. The emperor imprisoned the heaven finger! This finger is better than emperor Qianqiu. But Chu Madman stood still in place, the sword finger a condensation, cold sword light cut out! The sword of all things is like heaven and earth! Bang ran sword light, smash this finger easily! And Emperor Baishi was not surprised. If Tianjian was defeated so easily, it would not be Tianjian! I saw him rise from the sky, the three powers of the emperor, one by one! But Chu Madman''s domineering spirit gushed out, and the overlord''s supernatural powers were transformed and defeated one by one. "Let heaven see the power of your eyes." Chu Madman light way. "As you wish!" Emperor Baishi soared into the sky, and his eyes were full of bright golden light, from which the boundless rhyme of Taoism gushed out. A mysterious Rune surrounded him like a river of stars. Then, in that double pupil, there was Emperor Qi gushing out. Different from the imperial style, this imperial style is black and white. Besides its magnificence, it also contains a sense of controlling life and death! "There are three great disasters in emperor ChongTong!" "The first robbery, reincarnation robbery!" I saw that the flow of life and death Qi from the whole body of the emperor made the void collapse around me! Then, a huge whirlpool formed around the Madman of Chu! After the whirlpool, the power of reincarnation of life and death burst out, almost tearing his body madly, trying to crush him into powder! The power of this blow has reached the limit of Da Luo Da''s perfection! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu came out of his sheath. At the same time, the Seven Star God changes operation, Xianyuan surging, a sword cut down, invincible intention burst out! The sword Qi collides with the whirlpool of reincarnation of life and death, shaking the whole Tianzhan peak. However, this place has been specially strengthened, and it is not so easy to be damaged. After the impact, the smoke billowed. There is a huge pit on the ground where Chu Madman is. "Tianjian, your strength is not bad, but the next move will shock you!" Emperor Baishi smiles confidently. When he raised his hand, the power of emperor ChongTong broke out again, "the second disaster of emperor ChongTong... The disaster of heaven and earth!" Boom!! The terrible spirit of life and death swept through the emperor, turned into a torrent! For a time, heaven and earth turbulence, such as the end! In the hands of Chu Madman, there is no way to hold tightly. The power of Dacheng''s overlord body bursts out in an instant, and the boundless domineering spirit is cut out with sword Qi! Under the collision of extreme moves. This time, it was the Madman of Chu who took two steps back! This scene made people take a breath. Sky sword, back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Lying trough, Tianjian was forced to retreat!" "It''s a terrible strength. The fourth sequence of the temple really deserves its reputation. This emperor ChongTong is more abnormal than Dacheng." "No, it''s not just the emperor''s eyes, what''s more important is that the great Luoyi of emperor Baishi has reached the level of the fifth step!" In the sky, the Emperor stands in the air, and the breath is magnificent. I saw him standing with his hands down. He looked down at the Madman of Chu and said, "Tianjian, your strength is really amazing, but it''s a pity that you are not the ninth king, let alone the real heaven. Dacheng overlord''s body is slightly inferior to my emperor''s heavy pupil!" "Not to mention, I not only have the imperial eyes, but also the imperial body which has broken the eight shackles. How can you be my opponent?" Every word, every word, he hit people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. Breaking the eight shackles of the imperial body, which has been comparable to taboo, before the emperor Qianqiu has not fully restored the integrity of this constitution. With this imperial body that broke the eight shackles, it occupied the first hundred years of the list of gods! But now, Emperor Baishi not only broke the eighth shackles of the imperial body, but also has the imperial pupil! Under the double blessing, we can imagine how terrifying its strength is. If emperor Qianqiu is an evil that no one has surpassed in the past ten years, then emperor Baishi can only be born once in tens or even hundreds of years! This kind of existence makes many demons feel desperate! "This kind of existence is only the fourth in the sequence. It''s hard to imagine how the first three exist?" "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s more extraordinary." "Seven stars in a row, nine kings return to the throne, this era is really magnificent, all kinds of demons appear one after another." There was a lot of discussion. The Madman of Chu stands on the top of Tianzhan peak with a cool look and can''t see any change. Everyone was slightly surprised. "Is there any way for Tianjian to turn over?" "Who knows, Tianjian means is also profound. Maybe it is true." For Chu Madman, people''s perception is very complex. There is both fear and worship. Even if the other side is at a disadvantage, no one dares to say that he will fail. "Your strength is really better than emperor Qianqiu, but it is not enough to go against the sky!" "Do you have anything stronger?" Chu Madman indifferent way. Hearing what he said, Emperor Baishi''s eyes were bright. "It''s all at this time. Are you still here with a hard mouth?" He gave a cold hum, and then his eyes burst out with a very bright light, from which the powerful and unparalleled spirit of the emperor surged out, stirring the world! "The next move will completely end the legend of Tianjian!" The breath of emperor Baishi has risen to the extreme, and the runes around him also show the most extreme brilliance, and even the sound of Tao reverberates in the void. "The third calamity of emperor ChongTong, the calamity of heaven!" The power of the emperor''s eyes, urge to the extreme! I saw a torrent of black and white Emperor Qi gushing out, just like a long river, vast and mighty, blowing out the sky!! Chu Madman stood still and stood up to block the move! With a roar, the whole Tianzhan peak was one of the earthquakes, and the smoke and dust swept out. Emperor Baishi stood with a negative hand and looked at the center of the energy indifferently. "It''s all over!" He is confident that no one in the younger generation can live to take up this move. Even if the other side is a famous Tianyuan universe Tianjian is no exception. He turned to leave. But right now. All over the sky smoke and dust dispersed, a light smile suddenly sounded, "this is your strongest blow?" Chuckles. The pupil of emperor Bai Shi suddenly shrinks, some can''t believe, "how can it?" He turned to look at the energy center. See Chu Madman negative hand but stand, the body has purple and red domineering surround, unexpectedly is intact! "It''s impossible. Even if you have a powerful overlord, it''s absolutely impossible to block my move intact. What''s the matter?" Emperor Baishi''s face changed. The Madman of Chu looked at him and said: "the emperor''s body and the emperor''s eyes are good strength, but the strength of heaven, can you guess it?" "No way!" There is a mark on the forehead of emperor Baishi. A more violent imperial spirit poured out, making all the people present in an uproar. "What, his strength can continue to increase?" "What''s that mark?" People don''t understand looking at emperor Baishi. But Chu Madman is in front of a bright, "Oh, this king''s mark, you are finally willing to use." "Tianjian, let you see my strongest strength!" Emperor Baishi urged the emperor''s imprint, coupled with his own imperial body and the emperor''s double eyes, the terrifying imperial spirit made all around him constantly collapse. The emperor Qianqiu in the distance is also dignified. "There is no doubt that he is the strongest among the young generation of the imperial family at the moment." With a long roar, the emperor came out. But for Chu maniacs, this kind of pressure is like a spring breeze, which can''t shake him at all. "The imperial body and the overlord body have been enemies since ancient times. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen how powerful these two constitutions can burst out when they are combined in one person?" When he looked at emperor Baishi, he seemed to say it to him as well as to the people of the imperial family and the overlord family. Hearing this, the friars of the two families could not help frowning. "What nonsense is Tianjian talking about?" "That''s to say, the monarchy and the overlord are incompatible. How can they concentrate on one person? I''ve never heard of it since ancient times. " "Isn''t Tianjian brain broken?" However, Chu Madman did not pay any attention to the public. He stood in the same place, his purple and domineering spirit rose to the sky, and gradually formed a shadow of overlord in black armor! Dacheng overlord, full power! But what happened in the next moment made everyone dumbfounded! After the purple and red domineering, I saw the golden emperor''s spirit also swept out, condensing a virtual image of the emperor in his robe in the void! Emperor, Overlord! Imperialist, domineering! Two constitutions, two forces, appear on one person at the same time! This scene makes people of both ethnic groups feel strange. "What happened?" "Well, how could that be?"?! How can anyone integrate these two constitutions? It''s absolutely impossible! " "Tianjian, what kind of Freak is he?" "No, this imperial style is... Dacheng imperial style!" "Dacheng imperial body, Dacheng overlord body, these two constitutions are concentrated on the same person. How did he do it?" Dacheng imperial body, Dacheng overlord body. Either of these two constitutions is enough to suppress an era and achieve great prestige! No one has ever dared to think that these two constitutions will appear on the same person. How terrible this person must be?! Emperor Feitian, Emperor Qianqiu, Liu Bawang, Xiang tiancang and other two groups of people, collective muddle circle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Dacheng overlord, Dacheng emperor! The combination of the two constitutions is unprecedented in ancient times. The appearance of Chu Madman makes the friars of the two races feel strange! "Odd number, odd number!" "I can''t imagine how terrible his future achievements will be." "Too strong." There was a lot of discussion, and they were all shocked beyond comparison. What''s more shocking is that emperor Baishi, facing the Madman of Chu, can feel the terrible power. "Damn it, even if it''s the integration of emperor and overlord, I''m one of the nine kings. I''m the predestined favorite of this era. You must defeat me!" The emperor roared for a long time, the light in his eyes streamed, and the emperor''s double pupil urged him again. One shot is the second robbery, heaven and earth robbery!! This move, together with the blessing of the seal of the king, is more shocking than just now. But Chu Madman raised his hand to blow out, Emperor Qi and domineering mixed together, forming a torrent of fierce impact on the divine light. Peiran divine light, Emperor Qi of life and death was destroyed! Emperor Baishi was blown out hundreds of feet by AI, and his face was as white as paper. "Damn it!" When Emperor Baishi wanted to do it again, he saw that the Madman of Chu on Tianzhan peak had disappeared. "Where are the people?" Emperor Baishi''s face changed slightly. "Behind you." A calm voice came from behind. When he turned around, a huge force came, and the whole person flew backward out of control. In the eyes of others, Emperor Baishi was kicked to Tianzhan peak by the Madman of Chu. The whole Tianzhan peak, as one of the earthquakes, was smashed into a huge pit, where emperor Baishi lay. "All kinds of disasters!" Emperor Baishi got up and broke out the third disaster, which was also the strongest move after integrating the mark of the king. "Oh, please try it." Chu Madman slowly raised his hand, Emperor Qi and hegemony in the hands of the winding, into a purple red gold three color flow spear! There are countless Ancient Runes on it, and more mysterious Taoist sounds reverberate. "Is this the spear of the overlord?" Liu Bawang''s eyes were bright. "No, it''s a spear of Bawang that combines the imperial spirit of Dacheng emperor body!" This is the spear of emperor!! Whoosh!! Emperor''s spear broke out of the air, carrying a tear all the supreme power! Just for a moment, the robbers were torn by spears! But emperor Baishi couldn''t dodge this spear at all. His chest was pierced directly, and the whole person was nailed to the ground, and this is not over! The terrifying power of the emperor was constantly released from the spear. The terrible power made the whole strengthened Tianzhan peak burst continuously. This so-called Tianzhan peak, which could not be broken under the God King, burst directly and disintegrated in the air! Tianzhan peak, broken again!! Emperor Baishi was pierced by a spear, nailed to a fragment of tianzhanfeng mountain and floated in mid air. At this time, a figure flies out of the sky. It''s Dihong! He can''t watch the emperor''s eyes of the imperial family, and the fourth sequence of the temple just died. "You can''t save him!" Chu Madman light said, five fingers in the void slightly a grip. The energy in that emperor''s spear was triggered and exploded on the spot, making emperor Baishi''s body a blood mist! Temple fourth sequence, fall!! Dihong''s face was hard to see the extreme of the released energy. He stares at Tianjian, "Tianjian, you cut another temple sequence. You are so arrogant and domineering, aren''t you afraid to attract public anger?" Chu Madman light smile, "anger? God, isn''t it already a thorn in your eye? " "You..." Emperor Hong wanted to kill the Madman of Chu here, but there were Sikong God King and Liu Bawang, which was impossible. Moreover, the Madman of Chu also had the imperial body of Dacheng. This made him very concerned. "The fourth sequence is dead. It depends on who is the next one to pursue the sky." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, sweeps his eyes across the void and looks down on the world. In the void, there is a confluence of immortals. But no one came forward. Obviously, the Chu Madman''s strength this time is far more than any other time, which makes everyone dare not act rashly. "Oh, my God, good at waiting." "But I hope you don''t let heaven wait too long." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, his mouth slightly tilted, and then he stepped out of the air. The white dress was as white as snow when it came, but it was still spotless when it went. It was extremely elegant and swaying. At this moment, they seem to see the real sky! High and unattainable, no way to surpass! "I didn''t expect Tianjian to have two constitutions. It''s incredible." "Yes." "The fourth sequence, in the face of the power of Tianjian, is not vulnerable at all." After the fierce battle, only infinite reverie was left. And Emperor Qianqiu stood in the same place, looking at Chu Madman''s back, took a deep breath, Rao is a supreme God King''s heart, but also some turbulence. Do you really hope to surpass this existence? "Eh, wait, that''s..." Suddenly, Emperor Qianqiu noticed something. In the distance, Dihong put away two things in the battlefield. They were a pair of eyes and a mark of king! That''s what the emperor left behind after his death. Chu Madman did not take away, because he knew that Dihong would definitely stop him. In his situation, some cards are not suitable to be exposed now. It''s not wise to force yourself against a God King. In addition, the emperor''s eyes and the king''s mark were not very useful to him. Double pupil? Is it as powerful as the emperor? The mark of the king? I don''t want to integrate myself. I have one in my hand. But emperor Qianqiu was different. After seeing these two things, his mind suddenly became active. "I have Dacheng imperial body. If I can refine this imperial double pupil and add the seal of the king to become nine kings, I may not be comparable with Tianjian!" Emperor Qianqiu is full of expectation. He was not willing to be subordinate to the Madman of Chu all the time. Whenever there is a chance, he will seize it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In tianjianfeng. After the first world war with emperor Baishi, he also understood the power of the emperor. Not bad. Although it is not as good as one''s own original body, in this Tianyuan universe, there are few kinds of physical strength that can be compared. "The only thing left is to find out who the other nine kings are." Temple sequence, nine kings, if not unexpected, these will be the mainstay of Tianyuan universe in the future, and may even impact the existence of Hunyuan. The so-called hero of that is my enemy. These people are the pillars of the future of Tianyuan universe, but they are also the enemies of Pangu universe. Seize the opportunity and kill as many as you can. "But it''s not urgent now. It depends on these people, who can''t help jumping out first." A few months later. It seems that the chaos in Chu maniac''s body is abnormal. "The time has come!" he said His figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, left the temple of Tianyuan, and found an unmanned ancient star in Tianyuan universe. At the same time, he spent months setting up numerous prohibitions around the ancient star. After everything was ready, he released the chaotic green lotus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Tianyuan universe, a nameless ancient star. The Chu Madman releases the chaotic green lotus in his body. The green lotus blooms slowly, and a figure in white appears in it. The figure as like as two peas of a hidden face. Even the detachment of the body is the same. If there''s any difference, it''s the embodiment of the chaotic green lotus. There''s a green lotus mark on the forehead, which flows the extremely mysterious Taoist rhyme. The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "it''s done." The incarnation of Qinglian is almost the same as his noumenon, or even another him. Even the strength is not much different. Even, this green lotus incarnation can use the power of chaos green lotus, if the Chu Madman does not use his trump card, he may not be an opponent. He was very satisfied. "Next, I will use the treasure of time and space to open a cosmic barrier. If you enter it, whether you can return to the Pangu universe depends on your nature." Chu Madman light said. Green lotus incarnation tiny nod, "I all know." "By the way, these things are useless for me. Take them all." The Madman of Chu gave his heaven and earth commandment to Qinglian''s incarnation. Among them are all kinds of treasures he got in Pangu universe, such as Fuxi Qin, red blood sword, Dahuang halberd and so on. These things, he can''t use casually here, can only give green lotus incarnation. "And these two things, I''ll give them to you as well." Chu crazy body gushes out a white light group, that is... Fairyland will! "The battle of Jiezi is coming to an end, I guess. Take this will of fairyland. If you can go back to Pangu universe, it may help." Except for fairyland will. There''s another... Flower. It is the desire flower that Chu Madman got in the desire day. After he came to Tianyuan universe, maybe because of the different will and rules of the universe, the desire flower fell into a deep sleep. Chu Madman intended to give it to the incarnation. If the incarnation could go back, the flower might revive. The green lotus incarnation inhales the will of fairyland and the flower of desire into the body. "Pay attention." Chu Madman takes out the treasure of time and space. In a flash, I saw the power of time and space pouring out from above, stirring the void world! This is a treasure of chaos, and its power is extremely terrible! And the Chu Madman''s cultivation now, under the full urge, has been able to tear a gap on the barrier of Tianyuan universe for a short time. As for whether Qinglian incarnation can find Pangu universe in the unknown void between the two universes, it is still unknown. The power of time and space of terror surges in all directions. If it wasn''t for Chu maniac who had set many prohibitions in the ancient star, I was afraid that this force would attract the attention of Hunyuan existence in the universe. Bang!! I saw the void burst, a crack appeared! This crack smashes the deep void, and even tears a hole in the deep void. And that''s the cosmic barrier. "Next, it''s up to you, another me!" Chu Madman looks at Qinglian''s incarnation. The other side a light smile, "if all goes well, see you in the future." "Well." Whoosh! Green lotus incarnation step out, into the deep void, across the cosmic barrier, once again into the unknown void. After everything was finished, Chu Madman put away the treasure of time and space. "If the green lotus incarnation can smoothly return to the Pangu universe, then he and I are in two universes, and we can do more things in accordance with each other." The Madman of Chu felt his chin to play. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Green lotus incarnation, no, another Chu Madman came to the unknown void again. Here, nothing. Everywhere is full of chaotic space, turbulent force. He released his immortal consciousness and tried to feel the breath of Pangu universe, but there was no response. He was not surprised at this. Even, his incarnation is ready to stay in the unknown void for hundreds of years. If he is lost here, he can only wait for another Madman of Chu to reach Hunyuan, or even get rid of him, and rescue him from the unknown void by virtue of the connection between them. I don''t know how long, maybe a year, maybe ten years. He soon sensed the breath of Pangu universe. Although it was very weak, it was absolutely familiar. He caught the breath and came to a void. Then, the sword finger coagulates, and the green lotus imprint on the forehead flows out. "Chop!" The sword finger moves in a flash, and the sword light gushes out, tearing the void. He flashed into it. The next moment. He appeared in a huge crater. The extremely strong fire attribute breath enveloped all around, making the Yuhuo in his body a little excited, This incarnation of him integrates a lot of efforts of noumenon. He owns almost all the things that noumenon owns, so does huanghuo, which is why he is called another self by Chu Madman. "Who dares to break into the forbidden area?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. He saw in front of the huge crater, endless lava boiling, turned into a giant lava. That terrible fire attribute breath, more intense! Da Luo five Qi peak! At the first glance, the Chu Madman judged the origin of this lava giant. In addition, he also saw the origin of the other party, which should be a kind of high-purity divine fire, belonging to the natural spirit. I little interesting. Chu Madman shows his interest, forbidden area? In his impression, there are only a few forbidden areas in Pangu universe, and one of them is called Tianling forbidden area. The monks are all the spirits of heaven and earth! It''s consistent with the characteristics of this lava giant. Yes? He''s here? He shook his head helplessly. The last time he broke the barrier of the universe, he went directly to the ancestral place of the sword spirit clan. Now he is in the forbidden area. The latter is much more dangerous than the ancestral place of Jianling. Fortunately, my strength has changed. "I''m a Madman of Chu. Please forgive me for coming here by mistake." Chu Madman light said. Back to his own universe, and he did enter the forbidden area by mistake. It''s better to be polite. He is very polite. "Chu Madman? Funny, the Madman of Chu has been dead for decades. You can''t cheat me. Those who enter the forbidden area without permission will die! " The lava giant said in a cold voice, and the huge lava palm rolled hard against the Madman of Chu! Dead for decades? Has it been decades since I left the Pangu universe? Chu Madman thought to himself. In the face of the lava hand, he cut it off with a sword light. "It''s not wise to be against heaven... Er..." The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched. It seems that I''m addicted to playing Tianjian in Tianyuan universe. I can''t change this habit of claiming to be heaven for a while. "So strong!" "You are Da Luo Da Yuan man!" The lava giant was surprised. You know, in the whole universe, if there is no way out, Da Luo Da Yuan man is already a powerful being. "It''s my fault that I didn''t visit and entered the restricted area by mistake. I''ll leave first." Back to Pangu universe, Chu Madman did not intend to kill. He flashed and swept away into the distance. "Hum, is it true that I can come and go as soon as I want?" The lava giant gave a cold hum, and then he sent a message to the others in the restricted area. Da Luo Da Yuan man is powerful. However, there are a lot of Darrow in his penalty area. He is very happy, not without him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 In the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven, every strong man received the message at almost the same time. Someone broke into the restricted area. This makes them furious. You know, the reason why the forbidden area is called the forbidden area is that outsiders are not allowed to enter here. The entrants are almost dead and lifeless! Now, I was intruded by an outsider. What''s the matter? "No matter what the outsider''s purpose is, since he dares to break into the forbidden area, he must have the consciousness of death!" "That''s right, outsiders, shoot to kill!" "Hum, do you really think I am easy to bully in Tianling forbidden area?" "It''s said that a few decades ago, the soul forbidden area was broken into by the Madman of Chu and made a world shaking. This incident has almost become a joke between the forbidden areas. The face of the soul forbidden area is almost lost. I, the spirit forbidden area, can''t be the second soul forbidden area." "Not bad!" For a time, the strong players in the Tianling forbidden area all made some moves. But Chu Madman found a direction in the Tianling forbidden area and wanted to leave, but he found that the whole Tianling forbidden area was suddenly covered by a huge light shield! That''s the forbidden area! "It seems that I was determined not to leave." Aware of the dozens of strong Da Luo breath coming from behind him, he shook his head helplessly. I was chased as soon as I returned to Pangu universe. Good mood, all gone. "Outsiders, die!" An old man in a blue robe gave a cold hum. He raised his hand, and there were countless water flows around him. The other side is a head of water, the spirit of heaven and earth. This endless water, every drop contains the power of incomparable terror, and black as ink, this is Xuanzhong black water! This blow, ordinary Da Luo and Da Yuanman may not be able to take. "The sword of Zhou, tyranny!" The sword of Chu Madman is a condensation, and the sword of tyranny is sweeping out! The sword Qi smashed xuanming black water, and even blew the old man out. "What''s the big idea?" The old man''s face changed slightly. He can clearly feel that the Chu Madman Da Luo Yi contains a sense of detachment, which is much stronger than his Da Luo Yi. And it''s infinitely close to step five. This is not an ordinary Da Luo Da Yuan man. "The Heavenly Sword with the wind!" A sword light swept out, hidden in the storm, instantly covered the Madman of Chu in all directions. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and the sword of Ba Lin urges him to move. Huge sword shadow, cut off in the air. The endless storm was torn by the sword shadow and turned into nothingness. "Thunder beast coming!" At this time, a spirit of thunder came to the sky of Chu Madman, endless thunder gathered, turned into a ferocious thunderstorm, roaring and biting at him. "The sword of Zhou, no way!" As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, countless lines condense and turn into a huge sword shadow, chopping the ferocious thunder beast in an instant! The other attacks of the spirit of heaven and earth were easily defeated. "So strong!" "This man''s strength can''t be underestimated. There must be a secret in our forbidden area. We can''t let him leave!" A strong man full of golden light rushed to the Madman of Chu. This is a metal spirit of heaven and earth. His whole body is made of gold and iron, extremely tough. With one blow, the front of wanzhang''s fist set off a storm. The terrible fist force completely locked the Madman of Chu, making the void around him collapse directly. "Than the flesh?" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, similarly blows out! Terrifying physical power, burst out! You know, his body is made of chaotic green lotus! How many people in the world can break the chaos? Apart from Daodao, I have never heard of anyone who can break the chaos of Qinglian. Even Hunyuan may not succeed without the help of Zhibao. Bang!! Two fists banged together. The powerful fist burst out, and the big man screamed, half of his arm burst and flew out! This scene is palpitating. "How could he have such physical strength?" "Who is he?" There was a strong fear in everyone''s eyes. At this point. An old man took out a big blue flag and said in a cold voice, "this man is not easy to deal with. Everyone, use the congenital five square array." The others looked at each other and nodded. They each took out a big flag. Five in all. When they saw the flag in their hands, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. This green lotus incarnation trembled slightly and reacted. Inside, there was a trace of hunger and thirst. I seem to be eager for the five flags. "If I have not guessed wrong, this should be the congenital five square flag." The Madman of Chu said with a smile. "Good eyesight!" The congenital five square flag is a treasure of the origin! This treasure is divided into five parts, namely five big flags, namely Wuji apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag, Lidi Yanguang flag and plain cloud flag. Xuanyuan water control flag, representing one of the five elements, can form a congenital five square array, which is extremely powerful. But these are not the reasons of Chu Madman''s heart. The reason why the congenital five square flag attracted him so much was that it was formed by the fusion of the five leaves of the chaotic green lotus and the Qi of the congenital five elements. If we can absorb these five flags, it will be very helpful for his chaotic Qinglian. This incarnation will also be more powerful. "Originally, I wanted to leave well, but since you are forcing each other, don''t blame me." Chu Madman light said. He thought it was wrong for him to enter the restricted area by mistake and break the rules of the restricted area, so he didn''t kill anyone in the fight just now. But he is not a good man. Since the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven is not willing to let him leave, he also takes out a powerful killing array like the congenital five square array Then he had to... Accept it! The corners of his mouth curled slightly. You have to deal with me first. It''s not my fault. "Congenital five square array, rise!" The first spirit of heaven and earth gave a low drink. In a flash, I saw the five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, flowing with each other, containing infinite changes, turning into countless killing lights, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. The Chu Madman knew that he was in the forbidden area, and it was not good to fight for a long time. If you disturb the Hedao here, it''s not so easy to leave. "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and between his hands, there were mysterious road runes around him, and bursts of green light, which carried the air of extreme destruction! Wherever you go, the light of the five elements collapses! The power of the five elements was smashed together with the void. Congenital five square array, broken!! "How is that possible?" The pupils of the spirits of heaven and earth suddenly shrank and were extremely shocked. Boom!! Under the impact of the destructive power of Qinglian and the five elements, the people who set up the array bear the brunt of it and fly backwards! The congenital five square flag in hand also came out with it. The Madman of Chu seized the opportunity and seized the five flags. Then, his figure turned into a streamer and swept to the distance. Qinglian''s destructive power turned into a pillar of light, tearing a hole in the forbidden area, and then directly flew out and disappeared into the vast universe. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Our five flags!" The spirits of heaven and earth were furious and heartbroken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 In the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven and earth, several spirits of heaven and earth look at the congenital five square flag which has been taken away. They are heartbroken and furious. Some people are badly hurt, and anger attacks the heart, so the spirit body is almost lax. "Who on earth is this man? He has such strength and has taken away the five flags. Please check it for me!" "We can''t just let it go." Several spirits of heaven and earth said angrily. At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in the void, "let it go." After hearing this voice, the eyes of heaven and earth showed a puzzled color. "Supreme, why let this guy go?" The voice of the people, it is the forbidden area! In the face of the supreme command, the spirits of heaven and earth are extremely puzzled. "I said that the matter was over. Why, my words are not clear enough?" The voice of the supreme spirit was a little indifferent. He doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Seeing this, the spirits of heaven and earth didn''t know the reason, but they didn''t ask any more questions, so they had to give up. Deep in the penalty area. A man in white was standing on the top of the mountain. This person''s breath is unfathomable, and he is also the supreme spirit of the forbidden area. It is also he who stops people from pursuing Chu Madman. It''s not that he''s magnanimous. It''s because... Opposite him, there''s a blue storm around. The storm, contains an amazing power, contains countless Tao, vaguely, there is a slim figure looming. This is a harmonious existence! "Oh, thank you for your generosity." The graceful figure in the blue storm, with a faint smile, is a girl''s voice. When the supreme spirit heard this, his face sank and he hummed coldly, "you gods and demons are bandits!" "The spirit of heaven is supreme." The figure in the storm once again chuckled, and then said: "it''s late, then I''ll leave first, that little guy, I''m going to meet you." "Well, he''s so lucky that he''s still alive." "This is the fortune of Pangu universe." "Yes? But what do I think of the things he has done over the years? Everything has made people angry? Is that the luck of the universe? " "Let posterity comment on the merits and demerits." The blue storm gradually dissipated in place. The supreme spirit of heaven stood on the top of the mountain for a long time with deep eyes. "Madman of Chu... I''d like to see what changes you can bring to Pangu universe?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the universe, the figure of Chu Madman is like a meteor. Countless stars set back around him. His fairy sense surging, after confirming that there was no Tianling forbidden area behind him, he was relieved. "Strange, I made such a big noise, that day the spirit of the forbidden area in the road actually did not hand?" Chu Madman can''t help murmuring. But in any case, it is a good thing that he can leave successfully, not to mention that he has got the congenital five flag. With this thing, I will be able to get a big increase in my green lotus incarnation. "Little fellow, you are so fast. Are you afraid of being overtaken?" A light laugh broke out. Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. "Who?" To be able to come to you without being aware of it is definitely not what Darrow can achieve. The other side, he Dao! Is that the way of Tianling forbidden area? If that''s the case, he will have to be ready to leave. "Oh, don''t be so wary. I fought Xianting with nihility for you." A blue storm appeared. In the storm, a graceful figure looms. As the storm dispersed, a gorgeous woman also appeared in front of the Chu Madman. Three thousand Cyans are scattered on the shoulders at random. They are crystal clear. It seems that there is an invisible Taoist rhyme around them. A white and flawless face is even more amazing. A green robe, tightly wrapped with concave and convex curves. Of course, beauty is not what attracts Chu maniacs. What surprised him most and relieved him most was that he was possessed with the spirit of magic. The other side is the one who is in the vein of gods and demons. "The elder is..." Chu Madman is a little curious, he Dao realm, this should be one of the seven gods and demons. "My name is Linghua." Ling Hua light a smile way. Ling Hua, one of the seven gods and demons, is the third one of the seven gods and demons in addition to Beiming and nihilism. "I''ve met Mr. Linghua." The Madman of Chu saluted. "Do you dare to rob things in the forbidden area, or do you have the means to resist the supremacy of the forbidden area?" Ling Hua asks curiously. "My predecessors think highly of me. I''m just helpless." "Oh? Is it helpless to grab things in the penalty area? " "Er... Well, the congenital five square flag is of some use to me, so I took it." In the face of the seven gods and demons, the Madman of Chu didn''t hide much. And he also knows that the reason why he was able to leave the restricted area safely must have something to do with Linghua. It is likely that the other side has blocked the way of the restricted area. "The way you take it is a little special." Ling Hua laughs. "Master, how can you show up in the forbidden area?" "It''s nothing. I just happened to pass by. I used to talk with the Supreme God. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance." "On Tao? Isn''t the restricted area closed to outsiders? " There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. "My God and devil have come to talk to him, how dare he refuse?" Ling Hua Mei Yu picks a way. "All right." It seems that the prestige of gods and demons, even the forbidden area should be afraid. "Little guy, where have you been for decades? In order to find you, nothingness and Beiming have almost turned the whole universe over. " Linghua said. At the beginning, after the passage of the two realms disappeared, Beiming immediately received the news that the Madman of Chu had fallen. Then nothingness knows. They didn''t believe in it. They almost went through the whole Pangu universe, but they still didn''t find any trace of Chu Madman. As if, really fell. As time went on, the two became more and more desperate. But Linghua didn''t expect that the two people didn''t find it, but let him run into it. "It''s a long story. I went to Tianyuan universe." Chu Madman said lightly. Hearing this, Linghua''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, "make it clear, what''s the matter?" It''s about the universe. She has to be careful. Chu Madman simply said how he fell into the unknown void and how he came back with the treasure of time and space. However, he intentionally concealed the fact that his noumenon was still in Tianyuan universe. Only by hiding three points and exposing seven points can we be invincible. Even in the face of the seven trusted gods and demons, Chu madmen subconsciously concealed some of them. "You''re so lucky, boy." Linghua also had to feel the fate of Chu Madman. Then, the Madman of Chu took out a jade slip and said, "this is the information I collected about Tianyuan universe. I will give it to the elder. I believe the elder knows how to play the role of it." "I understand." Linghua took over the jade slips, with solemn eyes, "with this thing, if the empty battlefield opens again, we will not be too passive." She knew very well the weight of the jade slip in her hand. It can be said that Chu Madman made a great contribution to Pangu universe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 After meeting with Linghua, the Chu Madman found an ancient star and refined his latest congenital five square flag. It was made of the leaves of the chaotic green lotus. It was very useful to him. A few months later. Outside the ancient star, there are warships sailing, and laser beams are fighting like meteors across the sky. A sound of explosion, resounding throughout the world. On one of the warships, there was a woman holding a long red gun, staring coldly at a group of friars in front of her. Behind her, there were also friars in armor. "Luoshui, you are doomed. Surrender." Opposite Luoshui, a young man said faintly. When he raised his hand, a terrible pressure swept out, just like the heavenly power, it was palpitating! "In our empire of the sky, there are only generals who have died in battle, but they have never surrendered to defeat the enemy!" "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!" Luoshui holding a long gun, the body Xianyuan surging, like a torrent, it is frightening! "Then I''ll have to give you a ride!" The young man snorted coldly. Before he raised his hand, great powers swept out. Luoshui swept out with a gun, but it was kicked back! The gap between them is too big. Youth is the peak of true immortals, while Luoshui is only the third grade of true immortals. "From now on, there will be one less general in the sky empire." "The thirteen generals in the sky, the fifteen elements of God''s shadow army, crisscross the universe, and no one can defeat them. What''s the harm of killing me?" Luoshui said with a faint smile. Hearing her words, the young man''s face was not good-looking. you bet. Over the past few years, the rise of the Empire of the firmament has been so fast that it seems to be supported by a mysterious force. In just a few decades, it has become one of the most powerful forces in the universe, with hundreds of galaxies under its jurisdiction! Even the old forces like tiandaozong can''t be underestimated. "Hum, Luoshui, don''t think I don''t know the current situation of the sky empire. The biggest reliance of the sky empire is the five elements God shadow army, which is the capital of your empire. But decades ago, the God shadow army fell into a deep sleep and didn''t move any more." "As for the thirteen generals in the sky... Oh, no matter how strong the thirteen generals are, the strongest one is Jinxian. How can they be the opponents of tiandaozong?" Said the young man faintly. Seeing that Luoshui''s face gradually became ugly, the young man continued to say with pride: "we have already made it clear that the reason why the Empire of heaven can rise at such a fast speed is that the Madman of Chu is behind us. Now, the Madman of Chu is dead!" "And his followers are restrained by other forces in the fairyland, and they can''t help the Empire. You are doomed!" When the young man said this, he couldn''t help feeling, "that madman of Chu is really the overlord of the world. Just relying on one person, he has supported the huge empire and made a humble Celestial Star jump into the overlord of the universe in a short time. If he is still alive, I really want to see him." "You, too, deserve to be compared with Wang?" Luoshui sneered, "as far as I know, the eight Taoists of tiandaozong were all killed by the king. What are you?" "Well, no matter how powerful he is, is he still dead? And his empire will fall! " Young people no longer speak much, but let people continue to do it. The fierce fighting continued. Soon, there were only a few soldiers left in the sky Empire, and Luoshui consumed most of its power. They were pale and badly hurt. Bang!! With one hand, the young man shot Luoshui out and hit an unknown ancient star. The warships turned their guns and aimed at Luoshui. "Launch!" In a flash, a laser burst out, lock Luoshui! "Is it all over here?" Luoshui murmured. In a trance, a figure in white appeared in her mind. That''s the greatest king who led the firmament to the Renaissance and peak! Everyone said the king was dead. Died in the fairyland. But she did not believe that Wang was invincible. How could he die? But if Wang is still there, where is he? Luoshui''s mind is full of thoughts, and countless lasers have come to her. It only takes a moment to completely decompose her body. But right now. In the universe, a magnificent flower blooms slowly. Among the petals flying, all the lasers dissipated and turned into nothing. "What''s the matter?" There''s something unexpected in Luoshui. I saw the magnificent flowers floating in the void, and in the delicate buds lay a charming woman. The woman''s posture is lazy, and her snow-white skin is charming. Just a glance, the eyes of countless friars could not help being confused, endless desire gushed out, almost swallowed up their reason. "No!" "There''s something wrong with this flower!" The young man of tiandaozong''s face changed and his heart was firm. There was a jade pendant hanging on his waist, with a faint Xianhui flowing. It is this jade pendant that can stabilize his mind. But others, in a flash, all fall into the whirlpool of desire, and the essence of their flesh and soul, even their souls, are absorbed by the wonder flower. "This, this is the flower of desire?" The youth of tiandaozong thought of an ancient book he had read before, on which there was a record of desire flower. This is the embodiment of desire, the source of sin! It''s one of the biggest disasters in the world! However, how can there be the existence of desire flower? The youth of tiandaozong was puzzled, but he knew that with his own strength, he could never be the enemy of this desire flower and left immediately. The flower of desire is absorbing other people''s desires, ignoring each other. Soon after that, the desire of hundreds of thousands of monks was absorbed by the stars. "It''s not bad to have such appetizers as soon as I wake up." Desire flower stretched waist limb to say. Not far away, Luoshui looked at this scene, only feel frightened, eyes show a touch of fear. "Just now I heard you talk about Chu Madman. Are you a Madman of Chu?" Desire flower looks to Luo Shui light to say. "Do you know Wang?" "Wang... Well, there is a woman around him who really calls him that. It seems that you are his man." Desire flower said, the person in her mouth is naturally Yin Honghua. "What''s your relationship with Wang? Where is Wang now?" Luoshui asked excitedly. "You have too many questions." "I''m sorry. Please tell me the whereabouts of Wang." "Far away, near at hand." Desire flower words make Luoshui eyebrow slightly frown, is the king nearby? She took a look at the ancient star behind her and pondered for a while. Her figure flashed into it and began to search. But a few days later, she almost searched every corner of the ancient star, but there was no Madman of Chu. "Why do you want to find him? Ignorance. " Desire to spend in the air, looking at all this, a sneer. The Madman of Chu really refined the five flags in the ancient star, but he set a ban around himself. How could he find it with the cultivation of Luoshui? And today, the whole ancient star is one of them. A burst of cyan arc light, like ripples, spread out in all directions with a certain place as the center. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Where the green arc goes, the withered trees are springing up, and the earth is full of vitality. All kinds of natural resources and local treasures have sprung up one after another, and Luoshui naturally feels the power of the blue arc. Originally, she was badly hurt by the battle with tiandaozong. Under the arc, her body was full of vitality, and her injury began to recover. "What a terrifying force of life!" The pupil of Luo Shui suddenly shrinks, some can''t believe it. She looked at the continuous gushing of natural resources and local treasures on the ground and swallowed. She felt that any one of these treasures had a great effect on her. But now, it grows on the ground like a weed. What is the source of the arc? Luoshui swept towards the arc, and soon came to a mountain. She had been here before, but got nothing. But now, the space here is different. It seems to be heavily forbidden. "Is this where the king is?" Luoshui has a bright future. She was waiting in place, only to see the arc spread, majestic vitality filled with the whole ancient star. This ancient star is not rich in aura and has few resources. But now, under the influence of this vitality, it is full of green. There are countless kinds of natural resources and land treasures, and it has become a real treasure star. Luoshui practices on one side, with the help of the power of the blue arc, and makes rapid progress. Soon became three real immortal, breakthrough to five, seven, until nine, close to the level of Jinxian gradually stop. "What a terrible power, what is it?" Luoshui murmured. "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "This is the power of Qinglian''s creation." At this time, a wonderful flower is reflected in the void, which is the flower of desire. And she looked at the blue arc, her eyes could not help showing the color of exclamation, "what a green lotus." At this point. Space change. There are ripples in the surrounding space. In the void, a figure in white slowly emerges and sits on the top of the mountain. Just a figure, there is a sense of detachment from this world. It''s too mysterious. In addition, what makes Luoshui more excited is that she is too familiar with this figure. It is this figure that leads the sky star to advance in the dark age of gods, breaking the rule of gods and making the human race free! It was this figure that established the Empire and made it stand in the forest of cosmic civilization! "Wang..." Luoshui looked at the figure, his eyes showed the most fanatical color. Beside, the desire to see flowers, some emotion. This guy''s charm is really too big, everyone around him is either highly esteemed, or fanatical trust. Chu Madman felt the power in his body and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He stood up and turned to look at Luoshui, a faint smile, "long time no see, Luoshui." Luoshui, one of the former Taoist masters of the sky star, is now promoted to become a real immortal as the sky star grows stronger and stronger. "Wang..." See that familiar face, Luoshui half kneel on the ground, devoutly said: "welcome back, my king." "Sky star, how are you?" "A few decades ago, the news of your fall spread. Although the Empire was in turmoil, the queen supported the Empire on her own. However, recently, some forces are not very secure and want to carve up the Empire''s hegemony." Luoshui said slowly. Chu Madman smell speech, slightly nod, "don''t worry, since I come back, then, they will die." "When there is a king in the Empire, there should be no worries." Luoshui sincerely believes in the man in front of her. "Desire flower, you did a good job." Chu Madman looked at the desire flower, which naturally means that the other party saved Luoshui. "I just slept in that universe for a long time and got up to exercise my muscles." Desire flower yawned and said. In Tianyuan universe, due to the different will and rules of Tao, desire flower, as an existence born from the source of desire in Pangu universe, was naturally suppressed there. In order to maintain its power, it fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until it returned to Pangu universe. As for the Madman of Chu, his life is the existence of detachment. If the will of Dao can''t help him, there will be no suppression. "Now, go back to the Empire." Chu Madman light way. On the other side. In the Empire of the sky, Gu Linglong and the elders of the Empire are gathering in front of a huge stove. In this furnace, countless rare divine irons are melting, and the shape of a sword is gradually taking shape, which is filled with an extremely strong sword meaning. "This time, can we succeed?" Gu Linglong, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, looks at the fire and looks forward to it. Today''s empire, the strongest rely on the five elements God shadow army fell into a deep sleep, and the news of the fall of Chu Madman also spread, the major forces for the huge empire covetous. Everyone wants to tear a piece of meat from the Empire. At this time of internal and external troubles, Gu Linglong collected the gold of the four different iron immortals, and wanted to create a magic soldier to protect the country! It''s not whimsical. By chance, she once found a method of forging. This method is extremely brilliant. This method is supplemented by the immortal gold and divine iron collected by the Empire. The power of the forged divine weapon is unimaginable, and it may even play a role comparable to that of Da Luo! But three times in a row, all are failures. Now, the gold collected by the empire can only be refined for the last time. The terrible fire waves swept out of the furnace, and the tyranny made the immortals present palpitating. "Roar!" At this time, a dragon song broke out in the fire. Then, eight fire dragons gathered and swam around the magic soldiers, with endless power. "The eight dragons appear, and the magic army will be formed!" A few alchemists around looked very happy. The power in the stove is more and more terrible, which makes it hard for the immortals to get close to it. Finally, the eight fire dragons wrapped in the magic soldiers soared to the sky, the boundless fire reddened most of the sky, and the whole sky was shocked. The friars of the Empire were overjoyed. "It''s a magic weapon. The magic weapon is born!" "The queen made it When the eight dragons scattered, they saw a dark iron sword coming down from the sky and inserted it on the floor of the imperial palace. They all looked at it, but they couldn''t help showing their astonishment. The iron sword, covered with black rust, looked ordinary. Not even the sword spirit, not at all as grand as it was just now. "Failed?" "Failed. It''s not a magic weapon at all. It''s just a scrap metal." The immortals shook their heads and were unwilling. Exhausted countless efforts, but only refining such a thing, who would feel unwilling to do. Elder Ruyan looks at Gu Linglong and is worried. She knows that these days, in order to forge this magic weapon, the other party is not thinking about food and tea, forgetting to eat and sleep, but now in exchange for such a result. In the presence of the most disappointed sad, nothing is more than her. It seems that seeing the worry of elder Ruyan, Gu Linglong takes a deep breath and says firmly in her eyes: "even if I don''t have this sword, I can protect the Empire as well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Gu Linglong took a look at the iron sword and was about to leave. But all of a sudden, the clouds surged in the distance, and a very powerful force covered most of the imperial capital. In the clouds, several figures came slowly. These people, each of them is the peak of true immortals and even the existence of golden immortals. Their strength is the best in the whole sky. But after seeing these people, Gu Linglong and other people''s faces are not good-looking. "Too cloud son, green crucian carp Taoist, still have the month have no square, what do you come here to do?" These people, any name in the sky stars are loud existence. But at this time, Gu Linglong, who had known these people''s nature for a long time, had a bad feeling in his heart. "Your Majesty, I heard that you are refining the magic weapon to protect the country, so I came here to have a look, but now it seems that you have failed." An old man looked at the rusty iron sword behind Gu Linglong, with a look of mockery in his eyes. His name is taiyunzi. He is the most powerful person in the field, and he is the sixth grade of Jinxian. "Ha, it''s just a joke." In the too cloud son side of the green crucian carp Taoist is not so euphemistic, direct mouth disdain way. Hearing what they said, several generals around Gu Linglong''s face suddenly sank. "Wanton!" The former master of chaos, now the general of chaos step out, and the chaotic immortal yuan in his body runs towards taiyunzi. But a few people are a pair of completely don''t care about appearance, raise hand to each other''s Fairy yuan rout. A handsome young man said with disdain: "the thirteen generals in the sky are very famous. But now, there are only chaos generals and Nangong generals in the thirteen generals. The rest of us are all fighting against foreigners everywhere. For us, this huge imperial palace has no defenses at all." "Hum, if the shadow army of the five elements is here, I''ll give you ten courage. I''m afraid you don''t dare to set foot in the imperial capital." Elder Ruyan snorted coldly. "The five elements divine shadow army was left by the Madman of Chu. It has something to do with him. Now the five elements divine shadow army is sleeping. I believe it''s because of the fall of the Madman of Chu. Without the two, your majesty, you alone can''t support such a big empire." Hear Chu Madman three words, Gu Linglong''s heart can''t help pricking. Over the years, everyone has been saying that he fell. She didn''t believe it. But the heart is also extremely worried, but, such a big empire, she has to support, can''t fall down. "If you can''t, you can try." Gu Linglong flicks her sleeve, and the majestic Xianyuan comes out like a torrent, which is actually full of a strong golden spirit. When Chu madmen were still in Pangu universe, they transported a lot of resources to the Empire. Because of this, the empire grew rapidly. With the promotion of these resources, Gu Linglong''s cultivation has also been promoted to the golden immortal realm. Jinxian, in the fairyland, is also a top-ranking expert. Taiyunzi''s eyes showed fear, and he didn''t do it immediately. "Your Majesty, you are the body of all gold. If you do it, you will be hurt. Now, on behalf of tiandaozong, I come to you to tell you that as long as the Empire submits to tiandaozong and confesses to tiandaozong regularly, we can ensure the safety of the Empire." Taiyunzi said. "Ha, it''s really funny that we finally ended the theocracy era and let the sky people regain their freedom. Now, do you want us to be slaves of tiandaozong? You can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time, but we would rather die standing than live kneeling! " Chaos general cold hum a, tone cold say. He was a man who had experienced the theocratic era and knew how hard and painful the human race had been in that era. It is because of knowing that chaos war will be more resolute than anyone else, Terran, and will never be a slave! "No wonder, then, that we are." Yue Wufang sneered: "tiandaozong said that as long as we kill you, we will be in charge of the empire from now on." You know, today''s empire, its vast territory, as many as hundreds of thousands of galaxies. Just a sky star that has been enlarged by many times is not comparable to that in ancient times. To master such a force, several people are very excited just to think about it. "Do it!" Taiyunzi is no longer nonsense, let people directly. The Taoist priest of green crucian carp strides forward, and Xianyuan rushes out to attack the chaotic generals, just like countless green crucian carp crossing the river, majestic and magnificent! And the chaos war general raises his hand to urge the chaos immortal yuan to blow out! Under the collision of the two forces, the surrounding space exploded and both sides flew upside down. On the other hand, Nangong Huang of xuantianzong, the general of Nangong, was fighting with yuewufang. Yue Wufang, the first person in the sky star Kendo, is very powerful. His accomplishments are second-class Jinxian, while nangonghuang is only a real immortal. But he was able to draw a draw. For on him are two great weapons, one armor and one sword! "Hum, these treasures on you are all given by madmen of Chu." The moon has no square to cold hum a, the eyes show envy, "all are the people of the sky star, why does he treat you so favorably? If he is really the king of the sky star Terran, then he should be treated equally. Why do you have big weapons, but we have to find our own materials for casting swords! " Hearing this, Nangong Huang laughed angrily, "are you worthy of commenting on Wang?" "I ask you, where were you when the human race was oppressed by God?" "Where were you when the sky star was invaded by the blood clan?" "When we fight for the sky star, where are you?" "You are just a humble wretch growing up under the protection of the king''s wings. What qualifications do you have to comment on the king?" "It''s insulting for me to say Wang''s name from your mouth!" Nangong Huang''s words are like swords, which make the moon speechless and the heart of the sword vibrate. But with a long roar, he continued to fight against Nangong Huang. The generals and the elders of the Empire were fighting with the enemy. In the sky above the capital, the two figures confront each other. They are taiyunzi of Qipin Jinxian and Gu Linglong of Sanpin Jinxian. The two men, Xianyuan, collided with each other and stirred up the situation. "Your Majesty, as far as I know, the most powerful of the stars in the sky are blue feather, Yin Honghua and shenhuang, besides the Madman of Chu. But these three people are now participating in the battle of Jiezi in the fairyland. They are restrained by others and can''t leave at all. You are doomed." "Besides you, who else is going to take refuge in tiandaozong?" Gu Linglong asked lightly. "Oh, that''s too much. As we all know, there are a lot of good things in the imperial capital. They all want to get a piece of it." Too cloud son light smile way. "Sometimes, I always think that the Empire protects you from foreign invasion, but you, on the other hand, take refuge with foreign people. Why on earth? Am I not good enough? Later I learned that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. When there are more people, there will always be some brain damage. " With a flick of her sleeve, the majestic Xianyuan burst out, and a golden hand condensed out, "and for these brain damaged people, just clap them dead!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Gu Linglong condenses Xianyuan, a golden hand rolling towards taiyunzi! And in the face of this strong impact, too cloud son''s eyes a coagulation, some dignified, followed by a blow out, the clouds turned in and its fierce impact in a piece. One Jinxian seven, one Jinxian three. But under the strong impact, it turned out that taiyunzi of Jinxian Qipin was at a disadvantage. He was directly shocked out, and his face was a little pale. "What a powerful force! Your cultivation can''t reach this level! It''s your fairy weapon Too cloud son condenses heavy way. He noticed that the golden yellow emperor''s robe on Gu Linglong''s body had a flow of Xianhui, which was obviously a wonderful immortal weapon. "Do you think that''s all?" Gu Linglong raised her jade arm and saw a streamer rising from the Imperial Palace in the distance. It''s a golden seal! It''s the most precious seal of the human race! "Seal of man king!" Seeing this, the pupil of taiyunzi shrank slightly. With the development of the Empire of the sky, the power of the seal of the king, which is closely related to the fate of the sky people, is also rising. Today''s renwangyin is comparable to a large Luo ware. "Town A light drink, Gu Linglong urged Wang Yin, directly hit too cloud son. With a bang, taiyunzi was blown out and spat out a big mouthful of blood. "It''s worthy of being the seal of the king of man. It''s only heard that the seal can exert its strongest power in the hands of the Madman of Chu. How much strength can you use?" "Kill you, enough!" Gu Linglong once again urged the king''s seal. With all her actions, the seal turned the world upside down, and the momentum of the queen of the human race was overwhelming! Vaguely, elder Ruyan seems to see the shadow of Chu Madman on Gu Linglong''s body. Is this to love someone, to live like him? Elder Ruyan thought to himself. Then, she took out a sword to kill with her enemies. The sword was so sharp that her heart was palpitating. This is another big tool. The enemy is just scared. Good guy, this big LUOQI is now wholesale, isn''t it? They can''t even see each other on weekdays. How can they have one in hand here? Is there any mistake! "How much legacy did the Madman of Chu leave?" "It''s not easy to be dead." "Hum, the more treasures, the better. Kill them and they will be ours!" High above the sky, Gu Linglong fought against taiyunzi and defeated him with the power of Wang Yin. But at this time, taiyunzi roared, and suddenly burst out a very powerful breath, which was a power of heaven! The way of heaven is brilliant, and it''s powerful all over the world! "The power of tiandaozong!" Gu Linglong Xiu eyebrow a pick, "to master the power of this degree of heaven is not simple, it seems that you take a long time to join heaven." "From the moment when Chu madmen offended tiandaozong and killed tiandaozong''s Daozi, the Empire of heaven has already been targeted. Tiandaozong has made a layout in the Empire, and your end has already been doomed!" Too cloud son sneers a way. "It''s your end, it''s already doomed!" Gu Linglong said indifferently that he pushed Xianyuan to the extreme. RenWang seal came out and locked taiyunzi! This time, taiyunzi did not hide, and the power of heaven in his body gushed out and turned into a giant palm, "Huang Huang Zhen Tian Zhang!" With a bang, the seal of the king flies backwards! Taiyunzi''s breath continued to rise, and then he took out a brush, which was a powerful tool. "It''s called Tiandao FengChen. It''s a gift from the master of Tiandao sect. With it and the power of Tiandao that I have practiced for many years and absorbed dozens of life stars, Gu Linglong, take your life!" Taiyunzi flicked the dust in his hand. With the waving of the dust, the immortal light is surging, and the power of heaven is boiling. Gu Linglong is beaten back by hundreds of feet. "It''s not known who will win!" Gu Linglong doesn''t want to retreat easily. Even when she is in a desperate situation, her dignity as the head of a country still keeps her supreme prestige. Between raising hands, the seal of human king grows against the wind, just like a sky. "It''s just a dying struggle." Too cloud son hands brush dust to wave, ten thousand immortal Hui bombard person king seal! Two forces are shaking the whole emperor. Countless monks watched the battle and prayed. Once Gu Linglong was defeated, they would become slaves again. Only last time it was the gods. This time, it was tiandaozong. "Wang, please protect us." One of the people looked at the huge statue of the king in the imperial capital and prayed devoutly. Bang!! Gu Linglong''s body is bombarded with great power, which makes her fly backwards again. Taiyunzi also noticed the people praying in the imperial capital. He took a look at the statue of the Madman of Chu and snorted, "it''s useless to pray. The Madman of Chu is dead. It''s also an eyesore to keep this statue. After I take control of the Empire, I will make this name disappear completely!" He waved the dust and blasted on the statue. The huge force caused the whole statue to burst, collapse and crush towards countless people. "No!" Gu Linglong eyes a coagulation, ready to rescue, too cloud son has locked her flaws, will Xianyuan urge to the extreme. In the hands of the dust thrown, the supremacy of the power of heaven, swept out! "Your majesty!" Elder Ruyan''s face changed. But right now. The whole sky star seems to feel something, a slight tremor. Then, an indescribable force spread out and completely enveloped the whole emperor in an instant! In a flash, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped. The huge fallen statue, the surging Xianyuan wave, the sweeping energy between heaven and earth Everything seems to be pressed the freeze button, without exception, all static. The only one that can move. Only people''s thoughts, but under this force, their thoughts are also becoming extremely slow. It seems that after a while, even thought will be frozen. What''s going on? Taiyunzi''s eyes showed deep panic. What is this static force of all things?! He tried to stimulate the power of heaven in his body, but it didn''t work!! The way of heaven, in front of this force, also appears insignificant! "It''s a good statue. It''s a pity to destroy it." An indifferent voice sounded. I don''t know when there will be a white figure in the crowd. He stood under the statue that was about to topple and snapped his fingers. Then, the mysterious power enveloped the whole statue, and countless stones flew back in accordance with the original track, making the statue begin to return to its original shape. This scene, just like time back! The sound is Gu Linglong after hearing this sound, in the eye reveals the joy which is difficult to speak. Just as the statue was fully restored. The power that enveloped the imperial capital suddenly disappeared. And the crowd also resumed their movements, but all kinds of Xianyuan energy dissipated at the moment when the power disappeared. Taiyunzi, yuewufang and others have deep panic in their eyes. They look at the figure in white on the top of the statue of the imperial capital. "He''s back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "It''s him, it''s him back!" Too cloud son, the month has no square, a few people look at the white figure on the statue, in the eyes peep out the color of fear that is hard to speak. They were too familiar with the figure. At that time, this man led the Terran to fight against theocracy. When they fought bloody battles outside the territory, they looked up to him. But at that time, they were just unimportant people to each other. "How can it be? You''ve fallen, how can you come back, how can it be!" Taiyunzi''s face is incredible. And the moon has no square, green crucian carp Taoist and others are dignified. "Is he the king of the human race?" Green crucian carp Taoist fear said, he is in recent years from outside the domain to the sky star, has not seen Chu Madman, but for each other''s rumors is more understanding. Especially the power that seemed to freeze time and space just now made him feel incredible. Is that really the power that people can exert? "It seems that the news of my fall has led to a lot of ghosts." The figure of Chu Madman disappeared again. The next moment, he appeared on the iron sword that was inserted on the ground, which was regarded as a failed protector. However, when the Madman of Chu came, the rusty iron sword was humming, as if excited and jumping! This kind of vision makes people feel strange. "What''s the matter?" "What did he do? Isn''t that a rusty sword? " The Madman of Chu took a look at the iron sword and grasped it. In an instant, the endless sword spread. On the rusty sword, there were many fairies. The rust gradually cracked in Xianhui. A touch of snow-white sword body appears, which is engraved with countless mysterious characters. After seeing this sword, the Taoist of green crucian carp had a feeling of palpitation. In particular, the moon Wufang, who is known as the first person in the sky star Kendo, is even more pupil shrinking, and the heart of the sword is shaking involuntarily. "The great protector of the country... Has become!" Gu Linglong whispered. It turns out that the magic weapon of national defense did not fail in refining, but the artifact destroyed itself. Only those who are really capable can play the power of this sword! "Just in time, I don''t have any weapons on me. This sword is good!" The Madman of Chu holds the magic weapon of protecting the country and flicks his finger on the sword. The clear sound of sword singing reverberates. Wherever the sound of sword chanting goes, all the monks who come to the Imperial Palace, regardless of their accomplishments, turn into a blood mist one after another! Powerful to irresistible force, make too cloud son and others heart hard a draw, as if by an invisible big hand to grasp like, almost suffocate! "This power..." Too cloud son conjectured Chu Madman''s strength to what extent. But it was still beyond his imagination that he killed so many people with a sword chant. That king is ten times and a hundred times stronger than that year! Even more! They, still only look up to the share. The Madman of Chu, holding the magic weapon of protecting the country, smiles with satisfaction, "from now on, you will be called... Dingtian!" A sword can fix the rivers, the country, the heaven and the earth! The sword quivered slightly, as if in response. Then, on the body of the sword, the word "Ding Tian" appeared! Chu Madman is more satisfied. Wudaojian is in Tianyuan universe, and Kunwu, in order to prevent being lost in the unknown void, is also there. So the Chu Madman doesn''t have a sword to take advantage of now. The red blood sword is good, but after all, it''s only a big Luo weapon. For him now, it''s a little low. And this one is very strange. It has used countless rare gods, such as iron, immortals and gold, and even has a faint connection with the destiny of the Empire of heaven. It''s almost certain that we will become a combiner in the future. "Go After seeing Chu Madman appear, too cloud son several people have no the slightest love war, turn round to want to leave. Although they don''t want to admit it, they are so impressed by each other that they are almost invincible. Who do they think they are facing now? This is the greatest king in the history of the Empire of heaven!! "I want to go. Have you asked my permission?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He swung the Dingtian sword in his hand, and a cold sword spread out in an arc. Where you go, the void stagnates. A group of real immortals and even golden immortals found that the immortal yuan in their body was stagnated and could not be used. They fell from the air one after another. Some fairy panic in the air grab. Bang Bang On the ground, a blood mist exploded. Immortal, I fell to death!! Few people believe it when it comes out. Only taiyunzi, yuewufang and other monks who are still strong in flesh are alive, but they are half dead. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they trembled. All things stagnate, even their immortals are out of control. In front of each other, they are like clay figurines, which can only be handled by each other! "Wang, Wang, let me go." "I''m wrong. We don''t dare to do it any more. It''s all caused by tiandaozong." The moon came to the heel of the Madman of Chu, and there was no dignity of the first sword in the sky. But Chu Madman didn''t look at him, and then he passed by with a sword. The moon is endless, and the body and soul turn into ashes. Then, he looked at several other people. Just as he was ready to start, Gu Linglong came up, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "I want to know how many pieces they put in the capital." Gu Linglong white Chu Madman one eye, "originally, I want to delay for a while, wait for all the pieces they planted in the imperial capital to show up, but did not expect you to come back, now, it is estimated that those people will not easily show up." When talking about Chu Madman''s coming back, her voice was still shaking, though she tried to restrain it. Obviously, her mood was not as calm as she had shown. "It''s easy to know how many pieces have been put in." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, he raised his hand to grasp the head of too cloud son, search soul Dafa direct urge. A lot of information is pouring out. Chu Madman sorted out the information and turned it into a jade slip And too cloud son already because overbearing search soul method, eyes dull, saliva DC, directly into dementia. Gu Linglong took the jade slip, looked at it, and then handed it to the Nangong general beside him, "Nangong general, the next thing is up to you." "Good." Nangong Huang nodded slightly. He looked at Chu Madman, excited, there are countless words to say, but he decided to solve the hidden danger of Empire first. "As for my husband, follow me." Gu Linglong with Chu Madman back to the Imperial Palace, dismissed all the civil and military ministers and maids. "Linglong, this is..." Chu Madman also want to say when, for convenience has rushed into his arms, nephrite in arms, he subconsciously hugged the person in his arms. "Chu Madman... You bastard!" Gu Linglong''s voice sounded with a little cry. At this moment, she is no longer the queen, but a fragile woman who needs to be comforted by her lover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "Madman Chu, you bastard!" "For so many years, there''s not a single message. Everyone says you''re dead. Where are you, you bastard?" Gu Linglong holds Chu Madman and sobs gently. And Chu Madman''s heart also suddenly gave birth to infinite tenderness, gently patting Gu Linglong''s back, "I''m back." After a while, Gu Linglong''s mood was calmed. Looking at Gu Linglong''s red eyes, the noble empress is now full of tenderness. He can''t help going up and "nibbling" two. "Linglong, you said we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Do you want to have a baby this time?" "Well, after giving birth to a child, you will leave our orphans and widows alone. You will go out again, won''t you?" "How can I take you everywhere this time? You don''t want me, and I''ll hold you." Chu Madman hugs Gu Linglong''s thin waist and says. It''s hard to imagine that the powerful Tianyuan, Pangu two universes, the unrivalled madman will say such shameless words. If his enemies in the fairyland saw this scene, they would be scared. "Cough..." Just when Chu Madman and Gu Linglong were wrestling, a burst of coughing sound came out. Elder Ruyan came in and said, "well, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but I think it''s necessary for her majesty to have a look." Elder Ruyan hands a jade slip to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong opens it. And Chu Madman also curiously put his head on Gu Linglong''s shoulder, smelling the fragrance of each other''s neck, and looking at the jade slips. "Tiandaozong Chen Bing million, want us to take out ten billion immortal crystal, cede three galaxies, or send troops." Gu Linglong looks at the message on the jade slip, light way, in the eyes burst out a cold idea. Chu Madman saw, curious way: "tiandaozong, has been so arrogant?" "When the five elements shadow army is around, give them ten courage, and they don''t dare to be presumptuous here. Tell me, husband, what''s the matter with the five elements shadow army?" Gu Linglong hugs Chu Madman and asks curiously. The five elements shadow army is an undead army left by the Madman of Chu. It is connected with his cultivation and is very powerful. When the cultivation of Chu Madman reached the realm of Da Luo, the whole strength of the Legion had reached the realm of Jin Xian. The rapid rise of the Empire of the firmament is largely inseparable from this army. "The five elements God shadow army should be separated from two universes, the signal is not good, so this army will fall into deep sleep." "Two universes apart?" Gu Linglong is puzzled. "Don''t you want to know where I''ve been all these years?" The Madman of Chu went to Tianyuan universe, and then said the thing that the noumenon was still there. "Are you in any danger over there?" "Don''t worry, I''m over there. They don''t have time to avoid me. How dare they provoke me?" Chu Madman said with a smile. In front of his own women, he rarely wants to show off. "Yummy." Gu Linglong rolled his eyes. Elder Ruyan next to him felt that he had been fed a big pot of dog food. He said helplessly, "my king, and the queen, shall we solve tiandaozong first?" The other side has already made millions of soldiers and is going to call on them. You two are still in the mood to flirt here, and there is no one left. "Elder Ruyan, don''t care. Tell the frontier army not to fight. I''ll go there myself." The Madman of Chu touched his chin. I have old grudges with tiandaozong, so I''ll take this opportunity to end them together. "Husband, do you want to take the drop of blood essence left by master Beiming?" Gu Linglong said. Beiming once gave Chu Madman three drops of blood essence. Three parts can be summoned. The Madman of Chu used two drops, and one drop has been put in the sky Empire, which is also one of the trumps of the Empire. "That drop of blood essence... Oh, no more." He is now estimated to be even stronger than Beiming, who has not yet broken through the path of harmony. That drop of blood essence is of little use to him. Elder Ruyan left after he got the order. Out of the Imperial Palace, Nangong generals, chaos generals, and Luoshui and others came up. "Is Wang in it?" Chaos war will be some excited said. "Yes." "Great. Let''s go in and see you." Chaos general and others extremely excited said. But at this time, elder Ruyan kicked him, "what do you want to see? The king is making out with the queen now. Do you want to go in and disturb me?" "Er... Another time." Chaos general touched his head. He estimated that if he went in at this time, he would be thrown out by the Madman of Chu. Elder Ruyan is not only the elder of the Empire, but also one of the closest people to the Madman of Chu in the Empire. He doesn''t have the treatment of the other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stars of the universe. One of the imperial lines of the sky. Several generals with tens of millions of troops are in town in case tiandaozong attacks at any time. At this point. Huge warships came flying from afar. And above, a young man in white looked at the distant battleship of the Empire in the sky with a little disdain in his eyes¡° It''s said that the thirteen generals of the sky star are the best but the cultivation of the golden immortal. How can these crooked melons and jujubes resist our tiandaozong? " There are several tiandaozong in the realm of Daluo, and the master of tiandaozong is the top of Daluo. Who will fight if the way can''t be combined? How can a small empire in the sky be an opponent? "Lord tiandaozi, it''s said that behind the Empire of the sky, there is a connection with gods and demons, so tiandaozong didn''t do it for a long time." An old man beside tiandaozi said faintly. Hearing this, tiandaozi''s eyes flashed slightly, "the devil pulse, the Chu Madman who killed the former tiandaozi? Isn''t he already down? " "Although this man has fallen, he was once the king of gods and demons. No one knows how deep the connection between heaven Empire and gods and demons is, so tiandaozong didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only try a little bit." The old man said faintly. "What are you afraid of? It''s not that I don''t rely on tiandaozong. " The son of heaven said with his lips curled. "It''s natural, but it''s better to be careful." Soon, the warship came in front of the imperial defense line, and a great voice spread across the starry sky. "General of the Empire of the sky, I have given you enough time. Today, you must give us an answer!" "If not, it will be war!" Inside the line of defense. Several generals of the Empire were as anxious as ants on the hot pot. As the strongest general in this defense line, Murong general, who was also Murong Xuan in the past, looked like an old God, even in the mood of drinking. This made several generals gnash their teeth. "Murongxuan, what the hell are you up to? This tiandaozong is coming. Why are you so leisurely?" "Yes, are you abandoning yourself?" "Murongxuan, what medicine do you sell in gourd?" In the face of the general''s question, Murong Xuan smile, "you don''t have to worry, tiandaozong, not enough for fear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "Is tiandaozong not afraid?" Several generals looked at each other, looking at Murong Xuan, a suspicious appearance. You know, today''s empire is powerful, but it''s not time to be unscrupulous. There are more powerful forces in the world. Tiandaozong is also a first-class force in the universe. Without the shadow army, the Empire in the sky can hardly resist it. But Murong Xuan said that the other side was not afraid? "Should not, Murong Xuan, you have reached the golden immortal cultivation, how can you suddenly get hysteria?" Next to Shang Qingxue murmured. "Go, you have hysteria." Murong Xuan rolled a white eye to say. "Without hysteria, what nonsense are you talking about here? Tiandaozong is about to start. Aren''t you ready?" "There''s no need to do it." Murong Xuan light said. "What? Why? " "This is her Majesty''s order." Murongxuan said. People don''t understand. On the other hand, the army of tiandaozong was already ready to go. Seeing the frontier army of the Empire in the sky, he frowned slightly. "What the hell are these guys doing? Why don''t they respond? Will tiandaozong forget it? " "Hum, delusion!" Tiandaozi took out a piece of jade slips and said indifferently, "everyone, be ready to attack!" The muzzle of a warship began to move. In the starry sky, chaotic energy swept out and gradually integrated into the gunport of the warship. "Let it go The heavenly way son is indifferent to drink, innumerable energy beam just like meteor to shoot out. He planned to teach these imperial border forces a lesson first. But just as these energy beams were about to touch the imperial border army, an invisible energy barrier suddenly shrouded the scene. Beams of energy collapse and disintegrate in silence. "What''s the matter?" Tiandaozi''s face changed slightly. At the end of the starry sky. A figure in white came from the sky, holding a long sword engraved with mysterious runes in his hand, surrounded by fairies, with a sense of detachment, which made people dizzy. "Who is this man?" The friars of tiandaozong frowned slightly, showing the color of doubt. I don''t know why, when they see the people coming, they have a faint sense of fear in their hearts. It''s like facing natural enemies! The practitioners of tiandaozong are the power of Tiandao. Can Tiandao have natural enemies?! When the border army saw the figure in white, some veterans burst into tears and burst out laughing. "It''s him. He''s back." "All the turtles and grandchildren said that he was dead, so I said that these turtles and grandchildren couldn''t come up with a good word. Whoever died, he would not die!" Some recruits looked at each other with puzzled faces. I don''t know why these respected veterans suddenly cry and laugh. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" A friar asked curiously. Looking at the figure in white, an old soldier solemnly said to the recruits: "recruits, remember that man, and always remember that without him, there would be no sky star today. Today''s empire, he is our king! Forever king "Wang..." The hearts of the recruits were shocked. You know, in the Empire of the sky, they almost grew up listening to the king''s rumor. In the imperial capital, everyone once looked at each other''s statues. And Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue several people see the white figure, is also very excited. Shang Qingxue slaps Murong Xuan''s head with a slap. "Well, you''re Murong. Do you know that Wang has come back long ago? No wonder you''re not worried at all." Murong Xuan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "I just received the news." "I didn''t say that earlier. I''ve been playing tricks all the time, which has made us worry for so long." "It''s just, it''s immoral of you." All the people who have followed the Madman of Chu know that as long as this man comes back, even if the sky collapses, he can... Lift the sky with one sword!! Chu Madman crossed the border army and came directly to the starry sky. That day, in front of daozong army, he said faintly: "tiandaozong, give you ten breathing time to escape." Hearing this, the son of heaven frowned slightly, "this person''s arrogant tone!" But next to him, the old man''s body could not help shaking. He yelled: "everyone, go, go!" "Elder, are you crazy?" Tiandaozi''s face sank and he grabbed the old man''s collar. Then he ordered the people, "don''t leave. Kill him for me!" The old man was frightened and said, "heaven, you can''t do this. You will kill everyone. Do you know who he is? Crazy people of Chu The old man is a senior member of tiandaozong. He once saw the achievements of Chu madmen decades ago. A few decades ago, he was already the best in the field of convenience, and he could easily kill the five realms. His strength was not comparable to theirs at all. Now, decades have passed. Although I don''t know why the other party is still alive, there is no doubt about the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the power of the Madman of Chu! "Oh, Chu Madman? It''s interesting. I really want to see how terrible this demon who has been in the fairyland for decades is! " He snorted to get everyone ready to attack. In a flash, the energy beams roared out, completely enveloping the Madman of Chu. The other side is not hiding, standing in the same place. "Hum, this kind of attack, even a big Luo will die, no doubt, this guy, look for death!" Heaven''s son turned his lips. The roaring sound reverberated in the starry sky, and the turbulent flow of energy swept across the sky. Everyone is looking at the heart of the energy explosion. "Five... Four..." An indifferent counting voice rang out. The energy dissipates. He was dressed in white and stood up in the air. He was surrounded by a lot of runes. The Madman of Chu was not hurt. "How could it be?" Tiandaozi''s face changed. The old man beside had already looked desperate, "you don''t know how terrible this guy is..." "I don''t believe it, keep attacking!" Tiandaozi roared and rushed to the Madman of Chu. He had a long sword in his hand and cut it out. When the sword came out, the power of heaven was mighty, tearing the void. Can Chu Madman still stand in place, just slowly stretched out two fingers, the sword cut to clip, all over the power of heaven, direct collapse! With a clang, the sword is broken! Tiandaozi was hit by a terrible force, the whole person fell out, blood vomit! "Three..." The counting continues. The old man could not suppress his fear and fled to the distance. "Two... One..." The Chu Madman held the Dingtian sword in his hand and said faintly: "I''m sorry, you didn''t grasp the chance to escape!" He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The light of the sword is vast, spreading tens of millions of miles! This sword is like a piece of heaven and earth! Tiandaozi was the first to bear the brunt of this force. He didn''t even have time to scream. The immortal body was disintegrated into countless particles on the spot. Where Jianguang went, the warships were broken and the friars fell. In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of miles of the universe, into a void, stars, space, warships, monks All, all in silence, die out! Kill a million soldiers with one sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 In the starry sky, a dead silence! Even for the veterans who are extremely confident of Chu Madman, murongxuan and others are shocked when they see Chu Madman''s sword. Kill a million soldiers with one sword! Even more this tens of millions of miles of starry sky cut to nothingness! You know, among the millions of soldiers, there are many golden immortals, but these golden immortals are still fragile under the sword of Chu Madman. You know, there are a lot of stars in the tens of millions of miles of void. Can still turn into nothingness, as if never. This sword, Murong Xuan and others can not think of any words to describe. After the silence, the crowd burst out into cheers. "Wang! King "Long live my king, long live my king!" Chu Madman looked at them, and his figure flashed. He came to murongxuan. Looking at these familiar faces, his eyes could not help showing the color of nostalgia. Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue These people used to be disciples of xuantianzong. "I''ve seen Wang." Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue kneel on the ground and respect Chu madmen from the bottom of their hearts. "Don''t mention it. Over the years, it''s thanks to you to protect the Empire." Chu Madman light smile way. "The responsibility." "Next, I''ll go to tiandaozong. Thank you for staying here." "Wang, you are going to tiandaozong. Do you want to take more people with you?" Murongxuan said. Chu Madman light smile, "don''t need, a small tiandaozong, I a person enough." He flashed and disappeared in the same place. "Wang, as always." Murong Xuan said with emotion. "Yes, as always." Shang Qingxue said intoxicated beside him. "Well, Wang has left. Don''t be crazy." "I call it appreciation." Tiandaozong. The old man who had been fighting with tiandaozi was desperate and used several treasures to escape. "Suzerain, the big deal is not good!" The old man said in panic. "What makes you so flustered?" "Is there something wrong with the battle of the Empire in the sky?" In tiandaozong, the elders and masters of the eight sects of heaven, earth, sun, moon, heaven and earth appeared one after another. Tiandaozong looked at the old man with a slight frown. He was quite dissatisfied with the other party''s flustered attitude. No matter what, tiandaozong was also a first-class force in Pangu universe. Apart from those overlord and forbidden area, how many people could make them fear? An empire in the sky? make fun of. Even if something happens, you should be calm. This kind of mind can''t be used to a great extent. It seems that this elder''s position should be given to others. The Lord of heaven thought to himself. "All the troops going to the Empire of the sky are lost! The son of heaven is dead! " These two news made people''s faces sink. However, the old man''s next words shocked their bodies and made their pupils shrink. "It''s made by Chu Madman!" Chu Madman three words, a powerful momentum burst out, lock the old man. "You''re kidding! Isn''t he already dead? " "Yes, if he doesn''t die, why don''t you talk nonsense here without news for decades?" "Chu Madman... It can''t be him!" Even the steady master of heaven''s way also changed his face dramatically, showing a faint panic. Tiandaozong and Chu Madman are old acquaintances. After all, the eight Taoists of tiandaozong who fought for the position of Jiezi all died in each other''s hands. Later, I heard that when the Chu Madman fell, they were not to mention how happy they were! But now, the old man told them that he was not dead?! How dare they believe it! Or, I don''t want to believe it! "I don''t have half a lie. I''m really a Madman of Chu. I can see it clearly! I swear to God Said the old man, raising his hand. "It''s him. He''s true. I can prove it!" An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. The old man suddenly Leng for a while, not right, in addition to their own, who survived it? How is this voice so familiar? When the old man thought of something, he was shocked, and then turned to look behind him. I saw the clouds surging in the sky, and the ancient star where tiandaozong lived was shaking wildly, as if I felt a great pressure! In the clouds, a white figure came slowly. Xianhui is charming and surrounded by runes. Holding a long sword in his hand, his body''s prestige is overwhelming, covering all directions, just like a supreme Immortal King! It''s the Madman of Chu! "How did he find it?" The old man had doubts in his mind, and then he figured it out. It''s me! He came here with the Madman of Chu! The reason why he survived was not that he ran fast, but that the Madman of Chu needed to bring him to tiandaozong! Boom!! The Chu Madman fell to the ground on his toes, and the mighty sword Qi swept all directions. The whole ancient star exploded directly, almost split into two parts. When they looked at each other, they felt that the power of heaven in their body was shaking, as if they had met a natural enemy. "Thank you for leading the way." Chu Madman looked at the old man with a faint smile. Then, he ignored each other''s face like a pig''s liver. His eyes were as bright as a torch. He swept all the people present with a faint smile. "Tiandaozong, it''s the first time to come, but I believe it will be the last time. After all, after today, there will be no tiandaozong in the universe any more!" "Wanton!" "Arrogance!" "Madman of Chu, you look up to yourself too much. Even if you want to destroy tiandaozong, which I have inherited for a long time, it''s just a fool''s dream!" Tiandaozong people''s faces changed and they were furious. Among them, a man in a golden robe shot in an instant. He is the master of heaven and earth in the sun and moon. One hand blows out, and the power of heaven turns into a huge hand! The Madman of Chu stood in the same place, with his sword fingers coagulating and his stroke. That huge palm is a Si to pull unexpectedly, be easily delimited, disappear. "What?" The man''s face changed. You know, he is the great Luo Jinxian of tiandaozong. He didn''t keep any hands on this move. He could be easily resolved! Whoosh! At this time, Chu Madman disappeared in place. "Where is it?" The man''s Fairy sense is surging, and he wants to search the Madman of Chu. But the next moment, his neck was locked by a huge force, the whole person was lifted in mid air! He was caught by the Madman of Chu without any reaction! This strength, far above oneself! "It''s too weak." Chu Madman looked at the man who was carried in the air by himself, shook his head and said. In the past, tiandaozong was a tough opponent in his own eyes. After all, the other side had strong Dara. But now, that''s all. Surging Xianyuan surging, his heart slightly move, swallowing heaven Shendao Jue display! Boom! The power of heaven in the man''s body poured out like a flood and was inhaled into his body! And the power of heaven''s way in the sky is also a long time gone joy. Chu Madman light smile, "if you can use the power of heaven to expand the sky, then you are not useless." "Damn, what did he do?" "It''s no wonder that the power of heaven in my body will be shocked by this strange skill. It''s because of this strange skill." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 The way of heaven is in the center. The Madman of Chu absorbed the man''s power of heaven. However, the rest of the masters of the way of heaven could not sit back and do nothing. They immediately took action, and all kinds of ways of practice were developed one after another. "Your power is nothing to me!" His sword finger is a condensation, surging fairy yuan roars out! Bang!! Countless practices collapsed one after another, which could not hurt him at all. "Great Luo, great consummation!" A big Luo Jinxian noticed the cultivation of Chu Madman, took a breath of cold air, and his face was shocked! Great Luo, great success! There are few people in tiandaozong who have such accomplishments. Moreover, among the younger generation of Pangu universe, there are few such accomplishments. "Bujiutian Shinto array!" The Lord of heaven said coldly. I saw all the Da Luo Jinxian in tiandaozong move in an instant, standing in a position, surrounded the Chu madmen. Then, the power of the way of heaven turned into nine bright stars in the sky, each of which contains a strong power of the way of heaven! "Up "Nine heaven Shinto, break the army!" A starlight towards the Chu Madman, the power of heaven, like a thousand troops, powerful! Chu Madman see this, not retreat not avoid, hand set day suddenly cut! The shadow of a domineering sword cuts out. Everywhere it goes, it shows the visions of the fall of gods and Buddhas. This is the sword spirit of killing immortals! Back to Pangu universe, all kinds of unique knowledge belonging to Chu Madman can be displayed without scruple. As for the unique knowledge about Tianyuan universe, he didn''t want to use it easily for the time being. He had his own plan in mind. The shadow of the sword shakes the way of heaven, and the void bursts! Around the stars swaying, energy storm rolling in all directions, the whole tiandaozong was shocked. "Zhuxian sword spirit!" "The first practice method in the 24 methods of Kendo! It''s terrible "Hum, I''m not a vegetarian in the nine heaven Shinto array!" Several big Luo Jinxian pushed the power of the way of heaven to the extreme, and the nine big stars condensed by the power of the way of heaven reflected the brilliance. "Break the army, greedy wolf, jumen, Lucun, Wuqu, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Zuofu, Youli!" The nine heaven Shinto array is an array that simulates the evolution of the ancient big dipper nine stars by the power of heaven. It''s powerful and terrifying! It''s amazing to be performed by nine golden immortals! In their opinion, no matter how strong Chu Madman''s strength is, in front of the nine heaven Shinto array, there is only failure! "Madman Chu, I don''t care how you survive, but since you have disappeared for decades, you should not appear again!" The Lord of heaven gave a cold hum. He is the perfect cultivation of Daluo, and he is also the master of the nine heaven Shinto array. Nine big stars surround him, containing infinite mystery. When he raised his hand, the nine stars were moving, the power of heaven was gathering, and a huge palm rolled out. Everywhere he went, the sky was falling apart! This is the ancient nine star power! But in the face of this power, Chu Madman is not afraid. "You deserve to kill me?" Chu Madman clenched hands to set the sky, Xianyuan surging to the extreme. If before refining the congenital five-way flag, he might feel a little tricky in the face of the nine star power. But now, I can''t help him at all! "Kill the immortals!" Raise your hand and cut it out! The sword spirit of Zhuxian finally burst out in one form, with boundless power and shaking the world! And among them, it is mixed with a vast meaning. Boom!! At the moment of the impact of the two forces, tiandaozong, which was close to collapse, finally burst open. Buildings collapsed and disciples of tiandaozong fell one after another. Even the ancient stars condensed from the nine heaven Shinto array were shocked and seemed to collapse! After the collision, Chu Madman''s figure flashed and came to an old star, "if you finally rely on this array, you will be disappointed." I saw him swallow the divine way. In a flash, the power of the heavenly way condensed into stars was continuously inhaled into his body! The nine stars are linked together, one is prosperous, the other is harmful! One star was affected, and the power of the other eight stars was absorbed by Chu madmen. "No, he is absorbing the power of heaven!" "This guy''s skill is really strange!" "He can''t go on." With a long roar, the Lord of heaven took out a golden pearl and threw it out! "Tiandaozhu, go!" The Pearl of the way of heaven, this is a congenital treasure! The power of the way of heaven contained in it is several times higher than that of the nine heaven Shinto array. Inspired by the master of the way of heaven, it is extremely powerful. It seems that the one who hit the Madman of Chu is not a bead! It''s a world made up of hundreds of millions of stars! "The treasure is good, but you still can''t help me!" Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, forehead, a green lotus imprint circulation of the mysterious road rhyme! "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "Qinglian, the light of destruction!" Chu Madman raised his hand, a burst of cyan light flow, contains incomparably surging destruction power! Suddenly, the power of heaven collapsed! The bead of heaven''s way burst into pieces. The power of heaven''s way contained in it was like a flood, just like the explosion of hundreds of millions of stars. The terrible impact made the nine heaven Shinto array collapse on the spot, and the Lord of heaven''s way and the other great Luo Jinxian flew out one after another. "How can it be like this? The beads of heaven are broken!" "What on earth is that blue glow?" "That''s the treasure of chaos!" The Lord of heaven seemed to have guessed something, and his face was gloomy. "I heard that there was chaos green lotus in the hands of Chu Madman. It was true." Chaos green lotus, even the road are extremely afraid of things, how can it be comparable to heaven? In addition, the cultivation of Chu Madman is not weaker than the master of heaven. It is not impossible to smash a treasure directly. "Can Chu Madman''s body bear such an energy shock?" "I don''t know." At this point. I saw that the power of heaven filled with heaven and earth turned into a huge whirlpool. As if, swallowed by something. Whirlpool, a figure looming out, is the Madman of Chu! He is absorbing the power of heaven! "The power of the way of heaven on such a scale, he, he inhaled it all in his body!" "Is his body not afraid of being burst?" The Lord of heaven and others were extremely shocked. How do they know that the Chu Madman in front of them is transformed by the chaotic green lotus. No matter how powerful the power of heaven is, how can it be damaged? "Oh, no more?" The Madman of Chu inhaled the power of the way of heaven into his body. Until the way of heaven in the sky could no longer eat, he stored the rest of the power of the way of heaven in his body. Then, he looked at the master of heaven and others and said indifferently, "now, do you have any other tricks?" "Chu Madman..." The master of heaven''s way and other people''s faces changed. The strength of Chu madmen is more terrifying and powerful than they imagined. They were shocked to find that they were not rivals!! "It seems that there is nothing the way of heaven can do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 In tiandaozong, the Chu Madman pressed the whole tiandaozong with his own strength! In fact, the strength of the power makes everyone feel palpitating and trembling. Even the Lord of heaven can''t help but feel terrified. Compared with decades ago, the Madman of Chu is much stronger now! "Madman of Chu, there is the king of heaven behind our tiandaozong. He is the great power of heaven in the forbidden area. Are you sure you want to tear your face with our tiandaozong?" Said the Lord of heaven. The king of the way of heaven is the greatest reliance of the sect. A ho Tao! But after hearing the news, Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, "what about Tianling forbidden area? What about harmony? Let him come to me With that, the Madman of Chu soared into the air, and the power of the green lotus in his body slowly surged. A very surging force, ready to go! He Dao? His three ways in the underworld are all at his disposal, with the support of the seven gods and Demons behind him. Don''t say one. Even if it is the whole forbidden area, he is not afraid! Boom!! At this time, there are a large number of fairies surging in the sky, and countless Tao condense a huge face in the mid air. A pair of indifferent eyes fell on the Madman of Chu. "Madman of Chu, if you dare to destroy tiandaozong, I will destroy your empire in the sky!" In the sky, the big face said slowly. Chu Madman smell speech, eyes reveal unprecedented cold color, only he has no two words, Qinglian destruction can urge to the extreme! The brilliant cyan flow surging, swept out! Suddenly, the whole tiandaozong was enveloped by the power of destruction, the earth broke, the void broke, and everything turned into nothing! Boom!! So big tiandaozong, die out in an instant! "Good courage!" The big face, the king of heaven''s way in the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven, roared, and countless ways crisscrossed in the void, shooting at the Madman of Chu! Everywhere, time and space are frozen! But at this point, A ray of blue storm flow, which also carries the power of the Tao, the power of the king of the Tao to block that day! The two tracks collide in the void and explode! A blue and graceful figure appeared in the sky of Chu Madman. It was a gorgeous woman and a powerful demon! It''s Linghua, one of the seven gods and demons! "Linghua, do you want to intervene in the forbidden area?" "You''re not ashamed to bully me. Why can''t I interfere?" Ling Hua sneered and said indifferently: "if you are brave enough, I will come here and fight with you and me to see if you can tell the difference!" "You..." The king of heaven was dumbfounded. The strongest one in Tianling forbidden area is not willing to be too presumptuous in front of Linghua, so is he. But looking at the destruction of tiandaozong, which he supported, the king of Tiandao felt very uncomfortable. "Madman of Chu, I will destroy your empire in the sky!" The king of heaven said coldly. At this time, the silent Chu Madman had a green lotus blooming slowly, and a terrible cold sense of killing poured out. The cold voice echoed like the words of death. "If you attack one soldier of our empire, I will lead hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers to join the underworld. In the name of the ghost emperor, you will turn the whole forbidden area into Purgatory!" "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!" Words fall in an instant. Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. Only to see the power of the ghost emperor is fully open, and between heaven and earth, a ghost gate stands out, sitting in the void, pouring out a forest of ghost spirit. Tiandaozong, which had been in ruins, now seems to have turned into hell. Hearing his words, the king of heaven''s face was gloomy, and the clouds in the sky were surging, as if his mood was fluctuating. Anger! Unprecedented anger haunted the king of heaven. No one has ever said such a thing in front of him in so many years since he became a member of he Dao. What a Madman of Chu!! What a ghost emperor of the underworld, the king of gods and demons! The king of the way of heaven snorted, and then his power dissipated, and the power of the way of heaven gradually dissipated. Ling Hua curled his mouth and then said to Chu Kuang: "don''t worry, I know this guy. He says a lot, but he''s actually a counsellor. I''ve asked him for a fight for several times, but none of them dares to answer. I''m looking at him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to your empire." "Thank you, master Linghua." Chu Madman put away the ghost gate, a faint smile. "By the way, I''ve shown your jade slip to my elder brother. He appreciates you very much. He asked me to give it to you, saying that it might be helpful to you." Linghua took out a big ancient tripod. The tripod is engraved with many runes, which are carved with ancient patterns such as human sacrifice, mountains and rivers, beasts and so on. When he saw the tripod, the Madman of Chu felt his body tremble. The feeling of familiarity reappears. This feeling is the same as I met the congenital five square flag before. Is this tripod also a fragment of the chaotic green lotus? "This is the heaven and earth tripod!" Ling Hua said with a faint smile, "the chaos green lotus is broken. Its 36 lotus leaves are broken. The largest two are transformed into Hetu Luoshu, five into the day after tomorrow''s five lanterns, and the congenital five square flag. The remaining 24 smallest lotus leaves are transformed into 24 dinghaizhu, and the lotus pod is transformed into this heaven and earth tripod!" "It can be attacked and prevented. It''s a top congenital treasure, but I don''t think you lack it. Brother asked me to bring it to you because you have chaotic green lotus... Can you absorb these things?" It''s worthy of the seven gods and demons. In a short period of time, we can see the relationship between Chu Madman and chaos Qinglian broken into treasure. "Yes." Chu Madman did not hide. "Oh, interesting." Ling Hua light smile, and then the hands of heaven and earth Ding thrown to the Chu Madman. This is more precious than the five square flag he got before. It''s impossible for him to absorb refining completely for a while and a half, and he has to refine the power of heaven in his body first. So he put it away temporarily. "There''s one more thing. The fight for the son of fairyland has come to the end. Don''t you want the position of the Lord of fairyland?" "Lord of the fairyland... Oh, this is already in my bag!" The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. Soon after. He returned to the Empire and brought the news that tiandaozong had been destroyed. Hearing this, Nangong Huang and others were extremely excited. But the Chu Madman returns to the Imperial Palace, plans to shut down and refine the power of heaven in his body. Gu Linglong also began to clean up the dark pile chessmen planted by tiandaozong and other reactionary forces on the sky. This day. Gu Linglong is looking at a memorial in her hand. The above shows that all the hidden pile pieces in the imperial capital have been basically eradicated. However, after this war, the vitality of the imperial capital has been lost a lot. It will take a lot of time to recover. And today. In the Imperial Palace, a golden pillar of light suddenly burst into the sky! The mysterious sound of Taoism reverberates in all directions, and the miracles such as the golden lotus, the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, and the pilgrimage of all saints are revealed one after another. With that light column as the center, the incomparably surging tide of spiritual power spreads out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 A huge pillar of light rose into the sky, and a terrible atmosphere filled the whole imperial capital. At the same time, from the pillar of light, the surging aura spread, everywhere, everything revives, withered trees spring! It''s so rich that it almost turns into the spirit of water and flows in the void. In the imperial capital. Chaos generals, Nangong Huang, Luoshui and others are extremely shocked to watch this scene. "Well, what''s going on?" "What a pure Aura! What happened?" "It''s not just aura..." Chaos war will sense what, aware of the sky in the dark, the way of heaven has become more powerful, people''s understanding of the way, easier. Compared with the change of aura, the change of heaven in the sky is more shocking. "What are you doing? Practice quickly!" As soon as Nangong Huang''s eyes brightened, he quickly sat down with his knees crossed, absorbed the aura around him, and understood the origin. The rest of them also began to practice immediately. On this day, the whole emperor was enveloped in the aura of water. Countless friars were overjoyed and paid close attention to practice. Many immortals in the human body made great progress. On this day, the sky is full of stars, the way of heaven is prosperous, the way of rhyme is obvious, and someone has a sudden insight to break through the realm. This is the biggest change of firmament in recent decades. Because of this vitality, the damaged vitality of the whole emperor is not only restored, but also has great potential. No, it''s not just the capital. All the stars in the sky benefit from this life. The crowd looked at the pillar of light with admiration on their faces. Everyone knows that there is no other person who can bring about this change except Chu Madman. In the imperial palace. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee, refining the power of heaven in his body. Next to him, the little golden man, who was made by the way of heaven in the sky, sat cross legged and refined the power of the way of heaven. It is because of the continuous growth of the sky way that the sky stars have changed greatly. "It''s almost refined." Chu Madman opened his eyes. The little golden man next to him also got up and bowed to the Madman of Chu. He seemed to be grateful, and then his figure dissipated. "The way of heaven in the sky today is more than ten times stronger than before, and it will be easier for the sky star to give birth to immortals in the future... Perhaps, the matter of the sky Empire entering the fairyland can be put on the agenda." Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. Fairyland is an important strategic place in Pangu universe. Almost all the powerful forces in Pangu universe are concentrated in fairyland. For example, the two immortals, renhuangzong, dongwangjiao, Baijia academy and so on. It is not difficult for him to let the Empire settle in the fairyland. When he becomes the leader of the fairyland, it will be a matter of one word. "Next, it''s the battle of Jiezi. It''s time to draw an end to this fight." Chu Madman whispered. He looked deep into the ancient Pangu universe and looked at the ancient fairyland with a smile on his face. After leaving the customs, he told Gu Linglong that he was going to fairyland. "Then, the future queen of fairyland, would you like to accompany me to witness the biggest grand gathering in all ages?" Gu Linglong light smile: "naturally willing, my king." After being the queen for such a long time, Gu Linglong feels that it''s time to take off her burden and be with the people she loves. If he wants to go sightseeing, he will accompany him to see the beautiful rivers. He wanted to play the piano and paint, so he danced and studied ink for him. If he wants to ascend the supreme position, he will accompany him to the world! "Queen, are you going to leave with the king?" Elder Ruyan was surprised. "If you leave, who will be in charge of the Empire?" Chu Madman, Gu Linglong looks at each other, and then looks at elder Ruyan together. Naturally, the meaning is self-evident. Elder Ruyan looked around, then pointed to himself and said in horror: "you don''t want to give me such a big empire, do you?" "Elder Ruyan, please." Chu Madman solemnly said. Elder Ruyan has been acquainted with him for a long time. When he was the leader, elder Ruyan was the assistant. When he was the king of people, he was the chief manager of the human race for convenience and gave advice for him. After he left, Gu Linglong became the queen, and elder Ruyan also helped him all the time. In the whole empire, no one is more suitable for this task than elder Ruyan. "Wang, it''s really more and more convenient for you to shake hands." Elder Ruyan wants to cry without tears. She''s easy. She''s easy. Over the years, from xuantianzong to today''s sky Empire, did she care less? Now, Chu Madman young couple want to leave, unexpectedly want to throw such a big burden to her, she thought all have some grievances. Come and see. Wang Gang and his wife are squeezing the elders of the human race!! "Elder Ruyan, I believe you can." The Madman of Chu stepped forward and patted each other on the shoulder. At the same time, a green lotus''s creative power is injected into the other person''s body. With this power, some dark wounds in elder Ruyan''s body are quickly repaired. Not only that, her practice will be more smooth in the future. This power, which embodies the essence of the power of chaos, is not used casually. However, in the eyes of Chu madmen, elder Ruyan is fully qualified for this power. Aware of the power of Qinglian''s creation in his body, elder Ruyan didn''t realize how rare this power was, just a wry smile on his face, "do I have another choice?" "Ha." Chu Madman chuckled. Then, he found the chaos generals, Nangong Huang and others, will take Gu Linglong to leave the matter simply said again. Although surprised that Chu Madman just came back to leave, but people also know that fairyland is more important. "Linglong and I decided to leave the matter of Empire to elder Ruyan." Said the Madman of Chu. Hearing this, people did not feel surprised, but took it for granted. Looking at elder Ruyan, people made fun of him. "Elder Ruyan, a well deserved human pillar." "Yes, since the development of the Empire, elder Ruyan has made great contributions. We are far inferior." If smoke elder rolled a white eye, "don''t you come to manage?" "Don''t, don''t, we are all rough men. We will fight and kill. You have to manage the Empire." They waved their hands. After teasing for a while, Chu Madman, Gu Linglong and others separated. On the way to the fairyland, Gu Linglong asked curiously, "by the way, husband, do you think there is a king of heaven behind tiandaozong, who is not good for the Empire?" "Don''t worry, senior Linghua is watching." Chu Madman light smile way. It was because of this that he dared to leave the Empire at ease. It wasn''t long. Chu Madman and Gu Linglong came to the entrance of fairyland, which is the South Gate of fairyland. Looking at the 999 white jade dragon and Phoenix pillars, the Madman of Chu recalled that when he first came, his mouth turned slightly up. "Is this the fairyland? It''s quite spectacular. " Gu Linglong exclaimed. "It will be more spectacular later, Linglong. Come on, hold my hand." "What''s the matter?" Gu Linglong some doubts, but still obediently stretched out his hand. "Let you feel the feeling of fairyland queen ahead of time." He took Gu Linglong to step into the South Gate of heaven. In an instant, the boundless light lit up the silent universe. The 999 jade pillars of dragon and Phoenix are one of the earthquakes. The dragon and Phoenix are flying out. The Dragon chants and the Phoenix roars. The auspicious scene is like welcoming the king of fairyland! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Outside the fairyland, Nantianmen. 999 dragon, Phoenix and jade pillars have not been shaken together for many years. But today. 999 dragons and phoenixes, together, hover in the sky, the endless auspicious immortals shine in all directions, lighting up the silent universe! It''s not just Nantianmen. The other three gates, as soon as the Madman of Chu stepped in, bloomed with brilliant light, which seemed to shake the power of the whole universe. "The four heavenly gates of the fairyland change!" "What''s the matter?" "This kind of change has not appeared for many years. The last time it appeared, it was because of the Madman of Chu..." "Wait... Chu Madman, I have a bad premonition." You da Neng seems to associate with something. Recently, the news of Chu Madman''s return spread. Plus the change of the four heavenly gates in fairyland The immortal consciousness of all the great powers flows out and comes to the four heavenly gates. He sees the Madman of Chu and Gu Linglong in the South heavenly gate. They are not familiar with Chu madmen. But Chu maniacs, they know it too well. "He''s really back!" "Damn, the fight between the fairyland and the son of the fairyland has come to the end. It''s surprising that he came back at this time." People were filled with emotion. And in the fairyland. In a grand palace, there are thousands of divine lights flowing, and a pillar of light goes straight to the sky. This vision has attracted many people''s attention. "What''s the matter? How did Tianji hall suddenly change? " "Is there any variable in the dispute over Jiezi?" Tianji hall. This is a mysterious place in recent years, which is closely related to the dispute of Jiezi. It can be said that it is the spokesman of the will of fairyland. Among them, they made a list. It''s called Tianji list. The people who can be on the list are all Jiezi with the will of fairyland. And these Jiezi are also Tianjiao demons in the final stage of Jiezi''s struggle, with a total of 72 people. Known as 72 Xianjiao! If there is no accident, the Lord of fairyland will be born from these 72 people. But today, the Tianji hall is changing. The column of light soars to the sky, and a huge list emerges. On the list, the names of 72 Xianjiao emerge one after another, ranking in no particular order. But surprisingly. On this list, today, one more name! A name that shocked and even thrilled people... Chu Madman!! "What''s the matter?" A proud man can''t help stuttering. And the rest of the people were blown up by this sudden name. "Chu Madman, isn''t he dead?" "How could he be alive? What''s going on here? " "In the channel of the two realms, we watched him destroyed by the annihilation array of the void. Under that kind of power, he Dao may not be able to survive. How did he do it?" Because of a name, the whole fairyland exploded in an instant. Chu Madman three words, people are too impressed! Even after several decades, when the name reappears in people''s eyes, I still unconsciously recall scenes about each other That white dress is the nightmare of many arrogant demons! Renhuangzong. Xuanyuan successor fiercely opened his eyes, staring at the sky in the list of Tianji, his eyes showed incredible color. "Madman Chu, he''s still alive!" "He''s still alive, still alive..." Xuanyuan''s successor clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the whole person could not help shaking. Then, he let out a long roar, and the sharp sword burst into the sky! Sword shadow across the sky, cut to a mountain. The mountain cracked and was divided into two. After venting, Xuanyuan''s face showed a smile, "it''s so good that you''re still alive!! It''s great that the emperor is not dead yet. This time, no matter what, I will take back the emperor''s life from you! " Decades later, he still did not give up the idea of becoming emperor. It almost became an obsession in his mind. It''s also the emperor of man. On a mountain peak, Hua Xi, the descendant of Nu Wa, looks at the list in the sky, and his eyes show a thoughtful color. "Madman of Chu... He''s not dead yet." "Since he''s not dead, I''m afraid there will be another change in this battle of the world, and it''s unprecedented." The reputation of Chu Madman is too great. A few decades ago, it was hard for the pride of the whole fairyland to rise. Now, he appears again, and everyone wants to know how far his actual strength is. "It seems that the pace of collecting the top ten artifacts will be accelerated. Xuanyuan sword, Nuwa stone, Shennong tripod and the top ten artifacts are the third among them. The East emperor''s bell is now in the hands of the East emperor''s son, Kongtong is printed in the hands of Ji''s family, Kunlun mirror is in the hands of Lanyu, and later it is taken away by Shijiu Qiao in the forbidden area of Tianling..." Hua Xisi thought about it, but he felt that the most difficult thing was Fuxi Qin in the hands of Chu Madman. "Do you want to pay Chu Madman first?" Hua Xi whispered. On the other side. Inside the soul zone. A woman in a long blue dress suddenly opened her eyes, surrounded by a fierce and ferocious ghost roaring towards the sky. The woman is LAN Haifang. She looked at the sky, her eyes showed great hatred, "Madman of Chu, you are not dead, it seems that the Lord wants me to blade you with my own hands!" In the past, she was deceived by the madmen of Chu, causing great turmoil in the soul forbidden area. She almost became a sinner in the forbidden zone of the soul. But now she, after countless trials, turns her hatred of Chu madmen into a driving force, and her cultivation is fast. Even with evil spirits! Today, she has become the soul of the restricted area of the less respect, strength, not the past comparable! He absolutely wants to find the Madman of Chu, a shame before snow! Xianting. East Emperor God son''s facial expression changes indefinitely, Chu Madman''s appearance, recalled him to bury in the heart that period of unbearable memories. The humiliation he suffered in the hands of the other side is still fresh in his memory! "Madman of Chu... You''re not dead yet!" "Maybe it''s God''s will. God wants you to die in my hands! Now I''m not what I used to be! " Now, his cultivation is not only to reach the peak of five Qi of Da Luo, but also to be close to Da Yuanman. Even got such a treasure as donghuangzhong! He believed that facing the Madman of Chu again, he would never be so embarrassed as before. Next to the East emperor''s son, the goddess of the great simang took a look at the three characters of Chu Madman in the air, and the spirit driving incantation in her mind was faintly painful. He''s really back Sure enough. He''s not dead yet. The great simang goddess sighed helplessly. Others think that he is dead, but over the years, she has guessed vaguely that he is not dead because the spell in her mind has not disappeared. Today''s fairyland, because of the emergence of a name, is destined to be not calm. All those who hate and love Chu maniacs are shocked. Everyone knows that since the other party has come back, they won''t do nothing. The other side is destined to come back and make waves. As for what kind of storm the other side is able to raise now, that''s what everyone pays attention to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 In the fairyland. In a country. Chu Madman and Gu Linglong walk on the street. The return of Chu Madman attracted many people''s attention, and everyone was guessing what action he would take next. But no one thought, now he is accompanied by Gu Linglong in shopping. As Gu Linglong, who came to the fairyland for the first time, she had a lot of curiosity about this place. But after a few days, she found that the fairyland was not different from the Empire. It was just that the people here were more powerful and paid more attention to the law of the jungle. But because she is with the Chu Madman, and the people she loves, she feels happy everywhere she goes. "Have you heard? The list of gods in Xianting appears again. " "What? The list of gods "Yes, I don''t know who will be chosen this time." "Tut Tut, it''s said that the list of deities in Xianting is extremely mysterious. Once selected, you can join Xianting and become the high official of Xianting." In a restaurant, several monks talked about it one after another. One of the monks had a look of longing on his face. But next to him, a golden immortal sniffed, "stupid!" "You..." As soon as the monk''s face changed, he just wanted to start, but he could not help swallowing his saliva after he realized the golden nature on the other side. Jinxian Don''t stir up, don''t stir up. "I don''t know what this elder means. It''s on the list. Isn''t it good to join Xianting? That''s the only two overlord in the fairyland. " The golden immortal sniffed and said, "only you can believe the list of gods. You know, the real list of gods is just a cage!" "What do you mean? I''d like to hear more about it. " Several friars looked at each other and asked for advice. "It''s true that those who are on the list can join Xianting and become Xianting officials. But from now on, the souls of those who are on the list will always be bound by the list of gods and will never be able to get away from it. To say that they are Xianting officials is to say that they are slaves of Xianting!" "If it''s done well, Xianting will give you something to eat. If it''s done badly, you''ll die if you scratch your name off the list." "Are you still on this list of gods?" Jinxian looked at several monks who were scared pale, and said faintly. After hearing what he said, they all shook their heads. They didn''t expect that there was such an inside story in the list of gods! On the list, from then on life and death can not help themselves, become slaves. It''s terrible. "I thought it was a chance, but I didn''t expect it. I won''t be on the list even if I''m killed." "Wrong, if you are targeted by the list of gods, then I advise you to be on the list yourself." That gold Fairy Light says. "Why?" If you''re on the list, you''re going to be a slave to Xianting. Why are you on the list? "Because if you don''t want to be on the list, Xianting will take compulsory measures to kill you, then forcibly restrain your soul and make you into the list of gods!" "What, it''s too overbearing! It''s too hard for the fairy court to treat people as human beings. " "Hum, otherwise, why do you think Xianting can become the overlord of the fairyland? It''s because they don''t treat people like people! " The golden fairy sighed with emotion, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, everyone looked at each other. "Master, I don''t know your name?" "Pan Yunlong," "Pan Yunlong... This name is a little familiar. I remember that some time ago, the Ji family released a list with your name on it. You are the one on the list!" A monk looks at Pan Yunlong in surprise. Ji''s family is the executor of this canonization. They made a list not long ago, that is, the immortal officials who will be on the canonization list this time. Pan Yunlong is one of them. Combined with what the other party said just now, everyone knows why the other party feels sad. Think of this, people look at each other, some pity. It''s not far away. Chu Madman and Gu Linglong listen to the conversation of several people, and they can''t help frowning. Gu Linglong is the queen of the sky star. She has known about the God age of the sky star. In order to reap the power of belief and strengthen themselves, the gods of that era kept the Terran as cattle and sheep. In her opinion, what Xianting did was not very different from those gods. They took the Terrans as slaves and worked for them. "Husband, is it true to be a God?" Gu Linglong asked. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. In his eyes, there was also a cold color. Last time, the two immortals made the Terrans no longer emperor. Now, the other side will do it again. It seems that it''s time for the emperor to come back. "It''s good for me to surrender to the list. Do you know that some people are not willing to be listed on the list. They have been listed on the must kill list, ready to kill them, and then put their souls on the list of gods. As far as I know, most of them are from 100 academies." Pan Yunlong continued. The hundred academies are the most holy places of the human race. They are the places to cultivate the talents of the human race. Now, Xianting''s goal is to focus on 100 academies. It is self-evident that they want to defeat the human race again. Last time, they defeated the emperor. This time, they want to destroy the Academy, which makes people completely cut off the family fuel, and there is no way to produce people who fight against them. In the restaurant. The crowd was silent. Everyone guessed the purpose of Xianting and felt very heavy. "Damn it! Is Xianting going to be allowed to do so? " "What can we do? How can we be the opponents of the Ji family? Besides, there are two immortal courtyards behind the Ji family. " Ji family is the top power in the Terran, let alone the support of Xianting. They have a profound and incomparable heritage. The former Emperor Xin was defeated by the other side. From then on, there was no emperor in the fairyland. Not to mention them? What''s more, without the leadership of the emperor, they are just like a pack of scattered sand, which can''t unite at all. At this time, the jade slips around pan Yunlong''s waist were one of the most popular. His face slightly changed, "just received the news, Ji''s army has moved toward the Academy, it seems, is to carry out the matter of God." People''s faces changed. "How many people have gone? Who leads the team? " "Ji Wuming, the leader of Ji''s family, leads a team of millions, including the thirty-six pioneers of Ji''s family, eight generals, and three thousand tianziwei!" Hearing this, they took a breath. "What a big battle!" "The master of the family sent out a million troops, thirty-six vanguards, and the Eight Generals. All of them are in the realm of the great Luo." "The Academy... Can''t stop it." At this point. A white figure slowly stood up and walked towards the restaurant. It''s the Madman of Chu. "Husband, are you going to the academy?" Gu Linglong asked. "Oh, Linglong, I forgot to tell you. In fact, your husband is still the chief of the academy!" Chu Madman faint smile. Some of the friars next to him stood up directly with a cry of "chief of the academy"!!! You, you are... Chu Madman! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 "You, you are a Madman of Chu!" A friar couldn''t believe looking at the Madman of Chu. Many people know that the chief of the hundred academies is the Madman of Chu. Recently, the name of Chu Madman appeared again on the list of heavenly secrets, and the matter of his return to the fairyland had already been in uproar. The Madman of Chu ignored the crowd, but said indifferently: "the day when the immortal court is superior to the human race has come to an end... The human race, we should stand on our own feet!" Then he left. And Gu Linglong looked at each other''s back, with a beautiful smile on her face. The king of the human race in the sky, even in the fairyland, he is still the pillar and backbone of the human race! She followed. Before long, the people in the restaurant came back to their senses. "It''s a Madman of Chu. He''s going to a hundred academies!" "Oh, my God, the Madman of Chu is fighting with Ji''s family. This is absolutely heavy news!" "Countless people are speculating about the strength of the Chu madmen who returned decades later. Maybe we can observe them through this battle." Many monks rushed to tell each other. For a time, all forces were moved by the wind. No one doesn''t care about Chu maniacs. Everyone knows that the other side is about to set off this is the great battle of holy words of the academy! "Thinking without learning is dangerous, learning without thinking is useless..." "Three people, there must be my teacher..." "The moon is born on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time..." "The king, the boat, the people, the water, the water can carry the boat, also can overturn the boat..." Characters crisscross the heaven and the earth, and the words of sages reverberate in the void. Between heaven and earth, the pure and Holy Spirit is abundant, majestic and magnificent. Every word is thought-provoking. "The great array of holy words in the Academy really deserves its reputation." Ji has no life light to say. "It''s said that the holy words array of the hundred academies combines the power of the hundred sages. It''s extremely mysterious. It seems that it''s not easy to break it." Ji no life side of a war general said. "I''m afraid that''s their purpose. They''re going to give up this college by delaying the students to leave with the great array of holy words." Ji Wuming said, then, the bronze sword in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath, and a peiran sword light suddenly burst out! This sword, Xianyuan peiran, is as powerful as the emperor! It''s the master''s sword formula of Ji family! Bang!! The sword Qi cuts above the holy word array, and the powerful force makes the whole array turbulent. "Everyone, let''s fight for the shortest time to break this battle!" Ji Wuming said. In a flash, millions of soldiers, eight generals, three thousand tianziwei, all joined hands. The terrible Xianyuan is mighty and powerful! The whole array is shaking wildly because of this force, and the words of saints are broken one after another. Cao Yun, Wang chentian, Lu Zi, Fu Yin, and several great Luo came out. Four people in order to fight for the transfer time for students, unexpectedly is to face this million army, not give up! "Ridiculous, in front of the emperor, what you do is futile!" Ji Wuming holds a bronze sword and says indifferently. Great Luoda''s power of perfection broke out completely, and the power of the son of heaven swept across the world! "The son of heaven?" "In the name of the son of heaven, what he does is to be a slave. It''s ridiculous!" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Immediately after that, there was an overwhelming sword pressure falling down from nine days! Endless fairies are surging in the void. And in Xianhui, a figure in white came slowly, white as snow, sword eyebrows, as always aloof, which made the pupils of the people present shrink. Cao Yun and Wang chentian are happy. "Chief!" On this day, the emperor set out to fight, millions of troops pressed the border, and the chief of the Academy returned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Outside the hundred academies, millions of troops are under pressure, and the emperor is on the march with great momentum! Hundred academies, the great array of holy words is broken, and Lu Zi and others are in danger! Just when the emperor was about to perish, the Madman of Chu came to the Academy with a strong force. He rose up against the sky with a mighty sword, shaking the sky, declaring that the chief of the Academy was coming back with a strong force!! The arrival of Chu Madman also made Wang chentian and others look very happy. For a time, college morale doubled! A few days ago, they knew that the name of Chu Madman was on the list of heavenly secrets. Although they were excited about each other''s return, they didn''t have much accident. "Chu Madman!" With the arrival of Chu Madman, Ji Wuming''s eyes gradually become dignified. He has heard a lot about each other. "Madman of Chu, since you are alive, you should hide well. Why come to die?" Ji has no life light to say. Although he was a Madman of Chu, he was also a monk of the younger generation. And he is the strong man of Da Luo Da Yuan! Among the younger generation, few can compete with him. "A slave, dare to bark in front of me." Chu Madman said lightly. Ji Wuming''s face sank, "looking for death!" The long bronze sword in his hand was held high, and the sharp light of the sword covered the sky and covered the sun with five steps of great spirit! This sword, there is no left hand! The strength of Da Luo Da''s perfection, all burst out! Even in the face of this sword, Lu Zi did not have enough assurance to stop it. "Be careful!" Several people involuntarily exclaimed. But Chu Madman standing in the same place, facing the light of the sword, just gently raised his hand, five fingers in the void slightly grasp! I saw that the light of the sword was frozen in the air! Next moment! Bang, the light of the sword exploded! "I said, you''re just a slave." Chu Madman''s sarcastic voice continued to ring, which made Ji Wuming''s face become extremely gloomy. "Kill the madmen of Chu first!" Ji Wuming said coldly. Whoosh The figures came out and surrounded the madmen of Chu. Each of them was wearing standard armor, holding a bronze sword, and looked cool. It''s the emperor Wei of Ji family! Three thousand tianziwei, pouring out, everyone is a little close to Jinxian, even the cultivation of Jinxian. For a moment, all kinds of immortal methods roared towards the Madman of Chu. "Slaves of slaves, you are so small that you don''t know it." A chuckle. The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and makes a stroke in the void. In a flash, the endless sword light was like an endless wind, each of which was mixed with the cold and domineering meaning. A blood mist explodes in the air! Three thousand tianziwei, directly turned into a bloody rain. This scene, looking at the crowd took a breath of air conditioning, eyes with the color of extreme shock. "This kind of strength... Great Luo, great success!" "Chu Madman''s strength has been promoted to Da Luo Da Yuan man!! A few decades ago, he was just a big Luo Sanhua, so he became a big round so quickly? " Ji Wuming''s face became heavy gradually. He looked at the Eight Generals around him and said coldly, "you guys should deal with the others. I''ll deal with them myself." "Good!" The Eight Generals looked at each other and took action one after another. Ji Wuming stepped out and came to the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. He held the bronze sword high in his hand and cut it down with a flash of light. Master of heaven''s sword! Behind him, a tall and powerful emperor appeared! "You think you can stop me?" Chu Madman spoke indifferently. After a stroke in the void, Da Luoyi gushes out, and the light of the sword flashes, reflecting the shocking vision of the fall of the Buddha! It''s the spirit of Zhuxian sword! Zhuxianjian vs. tianzijian! As a result, the bronze sword in Ji Wuming''s hand broke with a clang, and the whole person spat out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down! "How is that possible!" "Your strength, how can it be so terrible!" Ji Wuming looks at the Madman of Chu, with an extreme shock in his eyes. The same is da Luo Da Yuanman, but the gap between him and Chu Madman, how can it reach such a point?! Ji Wuming is extremely puzzled! But unfortunately, no one can answer him. But Chu Madman didn''t even pull out Dingtian from his waist, and his sword finger coagulated again. The amazing Da Luo Yi once again locked Ji Wuming. "Not good!" Ji Wuming''s face changed greatly. With a long cry, he took out a large seal, which was engraved with countless mysterious runes. In the middle, two simple characters are engraved... Kongtong! "Oh, Kongtong seal!" The Chu Madman''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the sword Qi of his fingertips had been shot. The Kongtong seal also collided with the sword Qi. The powerful force made the Kongtong seal fly out and landed on a big mountain in the distance. This seal is a treasure. Unfortunately, it''s still not enough to make Ji lifeless and have the power to fight against him. "How can it be like this, Madman of Chu? How can you be so powerful in just a few decades? It''s impossible Ji Wuming was shocked. Then, the immortal yuan in his body turned, and a breath of peiran burst out. The color of blood flowed. A smell of bloodthirsty and fury filled the air. Ji Wuming was forced to use the method of burning life by Chu Madman! "The son of heaven burns blood, and blood fights xuanhuang!" Ji Wuming let out a long cry. He held up the bronze broken sword in his hand, and the bloody light of the sword roared out and chopped it down at the Madman of Chu! This sword, the emperor fight! The surging Da Luo Yi is carrying a very strong will to die! Everywhere you go, you''ll be killed! Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, the body''s breath rose to the extreme. "Zhuxian, the final move!" The sword Qi of Zhuxian is finally displayed in one form! The power of terror roars out, and the huge sword shadow breaks into the starry sky. It''s like the God of killing and destroying. It comes in person, bringing the most terrible ultimate killing in the world! The ultimate sword of killing! Bloody son of Heaven Sword, the ultimate immortal sword, the ultimate strike! If hundreds of millions of stars burst at the same time, the sky is covered by a bright energy light. Immediately after that, Ji Wuming flew out, her clothes were broken, half of her body was killed by the sword Qi, and she was dying! On the contrary, the Madman of Chu is intact! "It''s impossible. I''m defeated!" Ji Wuming still can''t believe it. He has used the secret skill of burning blood. How can Darrow defeat him except for the coming of he Dao? Even if this person is the same as Da Luo Da Yuan man. "It''s impossible!" Extremely unwilling, make Ji lifeless body burn endless blood flame, he spare no effort, toward Chu Madman shot! It turns into a sword. The light of the sword is like a flood, and it contains great energy! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the sword finger a condensation point! Qinglian''s destructive power is in circulation. The sword points out that the sword Qi spreads all over the sky, Ji Wuming''s body explodes on the spot with the sword Qi, and falls completely!! The eight generals who were fighting with Lu Zi and others were as pale as paper. "No, it''s not right!" "It''s the same big Luo. How can the gap be so big?" The Eight Generals trembled all over, and the million troops of the Ji family were scared because of the Madman of Chu, and their morale was completely destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 In the hundred academies, with the fall of Ji Wuming, the leader of Ji''s family, the morale of one million troops of Ji''s family is completely destroyed! Distracted by the Eight Generals, Lu Zi, Cao Yun and others seized the opportunity to kill one directly, and the remaining seven also began to flee in a panic. "Ha ha, the running dogs of Ji family, don''t you want to destroy my academy?"?! Come on! " Wang chentian laughed and was very excited. He rushed into a million troops with a Bawang halberd in his hand. He was covered with blood. Every halberd waved out, a large number of soldiers fell! The Chu Madman stood in the same place, looking indifferent. He did not pursue the seven generals or kill the soldiers. He just looked at the distance with calm eyes. Far away, on a mountain. A young man, holding a big seal in his hand, was looking at the Madman of Chu in the distance. The seal in his hand is Kongtong seal. It''s something that was hit by the Madman of Chu before. He looked at the Madman of Chu and whispered: "is this the madman who has been in the fairyland for decades? It''s really the most elegant. " With that, his figure flashed and disappeared. "The familiar smell is from Xianting." Chu Madman whispered. Unfortunately, little love is not there. Otherwise, he will be able to directly analyze the young man''s information. However, he didn''t care. He could roughly perceive the accomplishments he was dealing with, and the threat was not big. Looking at the flustered Ji family warships, the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and Da Luo Yi pours out. The most amazing sword is powerful! Hegemonic power, directly to the eight void broken, a warship turned to ashes! This sword made Wang chentian swallow his saliva. He killed seven in and seven out of the army, but the result was far less than half of the sword. "Tut Tut, how amazing is the strength of the chief executive?" Wang chentian was surprised. Ji''s army fled in confusion, and Chu Madman''s strength was understood by people of all forces through this war. For a moment, countless people were silent. "The strength of this monster is even more terrifying." "He is at least ten times better than he was then. Where has he been in recent decades? How can he make such progress?" Some demons, arrogant people, despair. The familiar feeling, the familiar madman, the nightmare in their heart, came back. "I don''t believe he''s invincible!" "Yes, our strength is stronger than that of decades ago. No matter how strong a person is, he also has weaknesses." "I don''t believe he''s really invincible." There are still people who are not satisfied. Especially these years just this world of evil, they have not yet to Chu Madman, more arrogant. As for these people, they just lack a beating. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chief, welcome back!" "Chief, it''s great that you can come back." "Young master..." Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others came forward and looked at the Madman of Chu with excited face. Although Fuyin was not a member of the Academy, she was also a follower of the Madman of Chu and was very happy. But all of a sudden, she saw beside the Madman of Chu, there was a gorgeous woman in a gorgeous dress with noble air between her eyebrows. The other side is very close to Chu Madman. That kind of distance, in Fuyin''s impression, only Lanyu and Chuhong have successfully approached each other. This woman, the relationship with the childe is absolutely not simple!! Not only Fuyin, but also the other nuns in the Academy were acutely aware of the unusual atmosphere between Chu Madman and Gu Linglong. "Young master, this girl is..." Fu Yin looks at Gu Linglong and asks curiously. "Linglong, my wife." Chu Madman also did not hide ye, big square of admitted. And just as his words fell. The scene was dead. All the people stare big eyes, looking at Chu Madman, full of eyes can''t believe, that appearance than saw Hunyuan even shock. "Chief, you, you say again, who is this girl?" "My wife." "No way. You''re the chief?" Wang still can''t believe it. Chu Madman has a wife? The only madman in all ages has a wife. Can anyone imagine him as a husband?? And the eyes of countless nuns in the Academy were dull. At this moment, they feel the sky is falling. "Wuwu, the chief has a master. My heart is broken..." "It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. Yes, I must be dreaming. Ha ha, it''s a beautiful day today..." "Chief''s wife... Wuwu, I feel I''m going to die. Help me quickly." Fuyin and other people''s heartache is bleeding. They never thought that there was a woman in the world who could get the love of Chu Madman. "Young master, when did you marry young lady?" "Very early. I got married before I became an immortal." Hearing this, people feel better. It was before I met them. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t heard of the chief having an affair with any woman over the years, and no one can make him treat him differently. It turns out that the chief already has a family. In the fairyland, so many noble fairies and goddesses are not in the eyes of the chief Dharma. But willing to put a heart on Gu Linglong. Think of this, they look at Gu Linglong, eyes with a strong envy. After reminiscing with the crowd, Chu Madman said lightly: "next, I plan to go to Ji''s house." "I''ll go with you." An indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, a man with a donkey came slowly, looking like a scholar. However, seeing this, Lu Zi and others saluted one after another. This is Zhang Zi. He is also the only monk in the Academy. "I''ll accompany you to Ji''s house!" Zhang Zi said in a loud voice. Ji family wants to exterminate the Academy, want to exterminate the clan firewood, this matter has completely violated his bottom line. Even if he risked his life, he would make Ji''s family pay the price! "There is a monk in Ji''s family. I can help you hold him down." "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. "We''ll go too!" "You can''t let the Ji family look down on me." "It''s not polite to come here. If the Ji family dares to go to the Academy, they should try to get hit." Zhang Zi, Cao Yun and others spoke out one after another. After some preparation, all the people in the Academy left Luzi to guard the base camp. The rest, led by a Madman of Chu, Zhang Zi, went to the Academy. The attack and defense between the Ji family and the Academy changed in an instant. Many people are surprised by this. "The hundred academies are attacking the Ji family in turn?" "Chu Madman shot, it is really extraordinary, Ji family this time can be regarded as kicking the iron plate." "Oh, this is not only the battle between the academy and the Ji family, but also the game between the Xianting and the human race. Once all the Academy people led by Chu madmen lose, there will be no obstacle for the Xianting to become a God. In the future, the human race will really become a vassal of the Xianting forever." "The battle between the academy and the Ji family is very important." Everyone is watching the war. In Ji''s family, the seven generals who fled back in confusion also told the senior management of Ji''s family about the defeat. For a moment, the whole Ji''s family was in an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "What shall we do, my lord?" The top of Ji''s family looks at a young man. The young man had a gold list in his hand, and there were mysterious runes all around him. If Ji''s family is responsible for the ceremony, then the young man in front of him is the holder of the ceremony and the final decision maker. His name is Jiang Zilang! It''s one of the 72 fairies on the list. At the same time, he is also the new Qinghua Shaoyu of Xianting. "Chu Madman..." "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Xianting. Although Xianting he Dao can''t help himself, his help is on the way." Jiang Zilang said lightly. "Dare to ask your excellency, I don''t know who Xianting sent?" You know, the Madman of Chu can even kill Da Luo Da Yuan man like Ji Wu Ming. If he Dao can''t do it, I''m afraid no one can control him. "Four heavenly kings of Xianting!" Jiang Zilang said lightly. When they heard this, they were all in front of their eyes. The four heavenly kings of Xianting This is the famous strong man of Xianting in Xiangu period, although the four heavenly kings of that period have fallen. But it is said that the four heavenly kings of this era inherited the name of the previous generation, and they are only strong but not weak! If by their own hands, then deal with Chu Madman''s assurance is not small. Thinking of this, the Ji family was relieved. "In addition to the four heavenly kings of Xianting, there are also four armies, as well as the imperial spirit army of the Eastern Emperor Xianting, totaling... 80 million!" Hiss!! 80 million troops!! It seems that although the two immortals fight openly and secretly on weekdays, they have the same interests in the issue of canonization. They sent out such a large army together. "Ha ha, with the help of four heavenly kings and 80 million troops, I''d like to see what kind of storm the Chu Madman can bring." "As soon as the Chu Madman came back, he wanted to take my Ji family for an operation, but he was wrong. My Ji family was not at his mercy!" "Not bad!" The Ji family was at last relieved. "It''s still unknown whether this Chu Madman can break through our Ji family''s array." An elder of Ji family said with a smile. In the vicinity of Ji''s house, a series of defensive barriers are crossing them. There are a total of 800 layers of barriers! This is the Ji family''s defense array, 800 princes array! Every barrier contains a defense force that can resist the attack of a daruo realm! Even if it can only defend against the most common attack of Daluo sanhuajing. But these 800 layers of barriers are stacked together. Even if it''s a grand circle, you can''t easily break it. Its level of sophistication is comparable to that of the holy word array of the Academy. Soon after. In the distance of Ji''s house, a warship came into the air. On it stood the students of the academies, and the first one was dressed in white. People see each other, eyes slightly a coagulation. Even if Ji''s family didn''t care about the attack, when they saw Chu Madman, they could not help shivering. It''s the only time in the world, but it''s at this time. In Ji''s family, the power of Tao also breaks out and gathers to form a sword. The powerful power tears the poem apart! Ji''s family made a move. It was an old man with white hair and white beard. He was a young man with crane hair and a golden robe. "This is Ji''s house, the land of the son of heaven. How can you be presumptuous?" "The place of the son of heaven is just the place where the slaves of a flattering generation gather." Zhang Zi said faintly, between raising his hand, the Tao converged again. Before the Ji family attacked the Academy, the old man stopped Zhang Zi. He was quite clear about his strength. Now, the academy is attacking the Ji family. The old man fought with Zhang Zi again. This time, the movement was even bigger and more powerful than the last time. The whole sky of Ji''s family was covered by countless lights of Tao Ze. Tao and Tao collide, which is extremely mysterious. Some of the monks who came to watch the battle of Tao on this occasion were infatuated. Chu Madman didn''t feel anything. He has seen a lot. He looked at Ji''s family, which was covered by the eight hundred princes array, and said indifferently, "do you Ji''s family have a second way?" With that, he stepped out. The spread of terror is like the arrival of an Immortal King. In the meantime, the power of Xianyuan is surging, almost frantically impacting the big array of Ji''s family! instant. A sword chant resounded all over the world. The Madman of Chu set the sky on his waist, and instantly came out of the scabbard! Dingtian sword, Rune circulation, blooming hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance. He pushed his cultivation to the extreme, and made himself invincible. Da Luoyi climbed to the extreme. The three visions of fighting, Chiyou magic pattern and academy came out together! All kinds of secret methods and visions make his breath continuously improve! Then, raise one''s hand to chop, a peiran sword light across thousands of miles, with the intention of killing extremely, forcefully chop out!! Zhuxianjian, the final move! The light of this sword is so dazzling that everyone in Ji''s family can''t help their eyes tingling. The pressure of the sword makes them tremble through the big battle. Boom!! With a bang! The eight hundred barriers in the eight hundred princes array burst out one layer after another! The Ji family is the strongest guardian of the big array. They burst out in response to the voice!! The extremely crazy sword Spirit fell on Ji''s family, and it was rampant everywhere, just like the doomsday disaster, everything collapsed! After a while. The whole Ji family is torn in two by sword Qi!! One by one, Ji family''s children fell in this sword. With just one sword, Ji family''s personnel lost more than 30%! Not to mention, Ji''s residence was destroyed, and the eight hundred princes'' array was destroyed. This kind of information was lost. The power of the sword made every monk who was concerned about the battle shiver. "What a terrible sword. I''m afraid it has reached the limit of Da Luo Da''s perfection." "Is he closing soon?" "No, his idea of Darrow is only the fifth step. There is still a long way to go, but there is no doubt that this sword is on the verge of Darrow''s limit!" "Chu Madman... What a terrible existence." At the moment, the whole fairyland was shocked. In particular, the presence of 72 Xianjiao on the list of Tianji is even more convulsive. Do they want to compete with such beings for the position of the Lord of fairyland? Do they really have a chance of winning? "Chu Madman, you are presumptuous!" At this time, Jiang Zilang rushed out of the ruins of Ji''s family and took out a weapon similar to a bronze mace. That''s the whip! With a whip, the dazzling white immortal awn was drawn on the Madman of Chu. But after the blow, he was unscathed. On the contrary, with a flick of his sleeve, he swept out the majestic Xianyuan and turned into an invisible hand to capture Jiang Zilang. "Today, I have to step down Ji''s family!" "Stop me, kill! God forbid me, kill God! The sky blocks me, the sky turns! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Chu Madman attitude is tough, sonorous and powerful voice resounding through the world! People block killing, gods block killing, heaven block turning the sky! The breath of terror swept the world. His big hands of Xianyuan gather together and catch Jiang Zilang. Then, his five fingers shake slightly in the void, and the more violent force of Xianyuan crush each other. "Ah, ah, ah!" A scream echoed. Jiang Zilang''s seven orifices were bleeding and in great pain. He felt that the bones of his body were almost crushed. On the surface of his body, there is a layer of golden Xianhui always protecting him. It''s the whip and the list of gods on him. "Bold, let go of Shaoyu quickly!" "That''s right, or you''ll have to look good when the four heavenly kings come!" A group of senior members of Ji''s family yelled at the scene. But unfortunately, in the face of Chu Madman''s powerful strength, they did not dare to move easily. "Oh, or a little emperor?" Chu Madman looked at Jiang Zilang, with a funny smile on his face, then his eyes were cold, "but I killed Shaoyu, is it still less?" Boom!! Xianyuan''s strength intensified. Rao was appointed to the list of gods, and he could no longer protect Jiang Zilang. Bang!! A blood mist explodes in the air! One of the 72 Xianjiao, Xianting Qinghua Shaoyu Jiang Zilang, fell directly! And the whip on his body, the list of gods also fell in the hands of Chu madmen. It''s next to the whip. It''s just a treasure from the day after tomorrow. He''s not interested in it. He played with the list of gods, opened it, and saw the names on the list. Among them, some of them have been on the list, their names show a touch of gold, and their souls are obviously bound by the list. And the name is black. Most of them are from academies. The Madman of Chu even saw the names of blue feather, Yin Honghua and Chu Hong here. "Ha ha, good, good!" "What a list of gods!" The Madman of Chu laughs and throws up the list of gods. Then he fills the immortal yuan with the Dingtian sword in his hand, and the power of Qinglian''s destruction urges him! One sword! "Chu Madman!! How dare you There was a roar in the sky. But Chu Madman didn''t care, Dingtian sword cut in the list of gods, the majestic sword gas poured out, instantly tear it to pieces! Golden spirits fly out! It''s a captive soul. Many souls were suspended in the air and bowed to the Madman of Chu to express their thanks. Then, the soul flies in all directions, free again! The sky is stormy. There are four extremely terrible energies sweeping over the world. Zheng! A Pipa is playing. I saw a man holding a jade lute, stepping in the air, and his body was filled with a wave of terror. Besides him, there are three others. One holds the sword of King Kong, the other holds a big umbrella engraved with runes, and the other has a purple ferret on his shoulder. These four people are the four heavenly kings of Xianting! Every one is the cultivation of Da Luo Da Yuan man! And as they came, the smell of terror was all around. "It''s the four heavenly kings. They''re here at last!" "Ha ha, it''s said that the four heavenly kings are powerful. No matter how strong the monks are, they can only be captured. If they come, the Madman of Chu will surely be defeated!" "The four heavenly kings not only achieved great perfection in their cultivation, but also cooperated with each other. The immortal tools in their hands were powerful and had infinite magical effects." Ji''s family all look happy. Among the four heavenly kings, the man with the sword, Mo Li Qing, stares at the Madman of Chu. His tiger eyes show a cold intention to kill him. "Madman of Chu, you have to kill me, Xianting Shaoyu, to obstruct the work of Fengshen, and you have the courage to destroy the list of Fengshen. You have no forgiveness for your sins. Let''s die!" Words fall. The four heavenly kings instantly took action, and each one occupied a direction, surrounded the madmen of Chu. Magic Li Qing takes the lead and cuts out his sword. In a flash, I saw the power of wind and fire in the light of the sword. The wind was black wind, which was mixed with thousands of spears. It was so sharp that it seemed to crush people to pieces! And the fire was like a Golden Snake, with black smoke. It was so hot that even the void was twisted. This sword is extremely powerful. Chu Madman is a smile, with a sword cut out, sword light flow, broke thousands of spears, Golden Snake fire! But after the magic green, the other three also immediately launched an attack. Magic sea holding a jade pipa, five fingers, above the four strings corresponding to the ground Feng Shui fire. With the sound of pipa, the four forces of earth, wind, water and fire show up one after another, just like an endless wave of energy, sweeping towards the Madman of Chu. Facing this attack, the Madman of Chu will cut the sky in his hand. But at this time, not far away, magic red has already unfolded the big umbrella in his hand, which is a fairy tool called Hunyuan umbrella. When the umbrella unfolded, the sun and the moon were out of light, the sand was flying away, and the sky and the earth were dark. Not only that, the Hunyuan umbrella also burst out a very powerful suction, it was to collect the Chu Madman''s Dingtian sword! Chu Madman''s action was affected, but it showed a flaw. Magic sea takes advantage of this opportunity, Pipa sound more intense, and the power of geomantic omen, water and fire beat the void crazily. "Oh, interesting!" Chu Madman clenched Dingtian, another hand blow out! Fist from the edge of ten thousand Zhang, re set the geomantic fire! Then, the power of Xianyuan, a Madman of Chu, poured into Dingtian sword and resisted the strong suction. And a ferret is coming. It''s a fierce beast raised by molishou. It looks like an ordinary fox on the surface. But when he was close to the Madman of Chu, his body expanded rapidly, and he turned into a ferocious beast with wings on his back and opened his mouth to bite. A foul smell came to my face. "A beast, step back!" Chu Madman''s sword edge deflected, and his sword Qi was like a hurricane, sweeping the flower fox marten out. The first attack of the four heavenly kings was also disintegrated by him. But the four stood in the same position, attentively alert, Xianyuan circulation, ready to launch the next wave of offensive at any time. "What a Madman of Chu. There are not many monks in this world who can survive the attack just now. You are one." Magic ceremony green light says. "But if you think you can compete with us in this way, you are very wrong. That round of attack just now is just a trial." Morlishou gave a sneer. In the void, all the spectators were astonished. "The strength of the four heavenly kings of Xianting is really extraordinary. They are powerful." "Yes, these four people join hands. Almost no one is their opponent. This time, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous." "And I''m sure that Xianting will never send only the four heavenly kings. I''m afraid there are still troops on the way." "Not bad..." When people talk, people in the academy also have actions. Cao Yun, Wang chentian and others fight one after another with the senior members of Ji''s family. There was a lot of fighting. "Kill Magic green holding a sword, combined with the other three kings will be shot again. Roar!! At this time, a sound of dragon chanting reverberated from the Madman of Chu. The next moment. The nine real dragons of Huangdao rise from the sky and surround the madmen of Chu. The real dragons of Huangdao reappear the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Huangdao real dragon, reappearance of the world, each has a million feet of huge, extremely shocking pressure, so that the surrounding void constantly distorted! And the breath of Chu Madman also reached the peak at this moment! "This is the secret of the emperor''s astonishment to the world!" As soon as everyone''s eyes narrowed, they were not unfamiliar with the unique skill of the emperor. "A million feet of Huangdao Zhenlong, where did he get such human fortune?" Magic ceremony green matchless dignified say. It takes a lot of people''s spirit to practice to the extreme. But in today''s fairyland, the human race is controlled by the fairyland. Where did the Madman of Chu get so much human spirit to practice this skill to such a degree?! "Outside the fairyland, I heard that he created an empire outside the fairyland. It seems to be true!" Magic red said. "No matter what, be careful." With the blessing of Huangdao Zhenlong, the Chu Madman has reached the limit of great perfection! Every move, Xianhui whistling like a flood, can easily crush the stars. Like a supreme emperor, suppress everything! "Roar!" With a long roar, the purple golden fox mink beside the magic life expanded, and then tore away towards the Madman of Chu. "Stupid!" Chu Madman snorted. I saw the emperor''s real dragon move immediately behind him. Jiulong is coming out together. It''s so powerful. I don''t know how terrible it is compared with the flower fox marten. Almost in the blink of an eye, the flower fox marten is blown out of pieces by the power of Jiulong! "Ah, my flower fox When he saw this, he was very angry. His eyes were red with blood. How can he accept the fact that Hua Hu Diao has been living with him for many years, but now he is dead in front of him?! "Madman Chu, I want you to pay for your life!" With a roar, the figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out. All kinds of immortal methods urged him one after another, whistling away towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu was not moved. Between raising his hand, Xianyuan is surging, stained with a light golden awn, gushing out under the blessing of Huangdao real dragon! All kinds of immortal magic powers are easily smashed! Although Mo Li Shou is the same as Da Luo Da Yuan man, he still can''t see enough in front of this force. The whole person was blown upside down and vomited blood. "Old four!" The other three showed their abilities. Magic ceremony green hand sword, sword light one after another cut out, wind and fire, with thousands of spears, Golden Snake flame. "Your sword is miscellaneous but impure. It''s useless and useless!" In the hands of Chu Madman, Dingtian clenched, Xianyuan surging, a sword cut out, sharp and domineering sword light from all directions toward the enchanted Li Qing. Kill the immortal sword, trap the immortal! Sword Qi and sword Qi are intertwined and collided, but magic Li Qing falls into the disadvantage! The sword Qi ran rampant on him, tearing out dozens of bloodstains, and the blood was like a spring! After a while, it seemed that magic green had turned into a blood man. "Chu Madman, don''t be wild!" Magic dragon sea holding jade lute, constantly playing, lute sound like big beads, small beads fall jade plate, geomancy, fire power, crazy roar to Chu Madman. "It''s ugly!" The Madman of Chu curled his mouth, then raised his hand to chop, and the sword roared out. Earth wind, water and fire, easily broken! Mo Li Hai''s face changed greatly. He was struck by the sword. The jade lute in his hand was sonorous and the string was broken! Just as the Madman of Chu was preparing to take advantage of the victory, a large shadow suddenly rolled over his head and submerged the sky! That''s Hunyuan umbrella! Hunyuan umbrella unfolded, as if turned into a sky, to completely cover the Madman of Chu. "Kill the immortals!" When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the sword Qi of Zhuxian was finally displayed in one form. With the blessing of Jiulong, the power of this sword surges like a tsunami. The gorgeous light of the sword turns into a pillar of light and rushes to the sky! Only heard a roar, sky, burst!! That Hunyuan umbrella, unexpectedly is abruptly tearing out a huge hole! "My umbrella!" he said The four heavenly kings have been attacked one after another. They have killed the fox and mink, broken the string of the lute and torn the umbrella Everyone was moved and frightened by such a powerful power. Looking at the Chu Madman standing in the air, surrounded by nine dragons, his eyes showed shock and fear of all kinds of emotions. At this moment, they seem to see the return of the ancient emperor! In the hearts of countless people, there was a touch of emotion. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, looking at the wounded, the four heavenly kings whose immortal tools were injured, and their faces were as indifferent as ice. In his hand, the blade of Dingtian sword deflects, and the rune on it flows with mysterious brilliance. "The four heavenly kings of Xianting, that''s all." The Madman of Chu is indifferent and will kill the four heavenly kings here! At this time. In the void suddenly appeared a huge crack, and among them, came the sound of golden iron horse. Warships flew out of the void, and soldiers in armor looked solemn. Among them, there are military formations or surging with the force of violent thunder, or surrounded by hurricanes, or fires, or torrential floods! This is the Fourth Army of Xianting! And in the army, there are several terrible daras no less than the four heavenly kings. Their eyes are keen, sweeping the scene, and finally targeting Chu Madman. On the other side, another space crack opens. I saw the mighty army come out, they were wearing armor engraved with runes, or riding in chariots, or riding on fierce beasts Grand momentum, no less than the four armies of Xianting! This is the imperial spirit army of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court! The four armies of Kunlun Xianting, the Eastern Emperor Xianting imperial spirit army, with a total of 80 million troops, came to the scene, and every spectator felt suffocated. "Ha ha, reinforcements are here!" Magic ceremony green laugh, Ji family high-level is also very excited. "I dare not despise such a large army even in the restricted area." One of the forbidden area''s big Luo friars can''t help but some shocked said. The rest looked at the Madman of Chu, and could not help shaking their heads. "Such a large army, even if the Chu Madman has the ability to communicate with heaven, I''m afraid I can''t destroy Ji''s family this time." "Unless he can let the seven gods and demons do it, but in that way, the Xianting Hedao will never sit back and do nothing. That will only make the situation worse." "It''s not just the battle between the academy and the Ji family, it''s the battle between the human race and the Xianting." There was a lot of talk. People looked at Chu Madman with curiosity in their eyes. What will the other party do next? "Madman of Chu, let''s go The evil ceremony green roars a way loudly. "80 million troops... Ah, it seems that Xianting really valued the Ji family, but I still said that. Today, I''m going to destroy the Ji family!" Chu Madman''s words fall, only to see nine days above, a huge star above blooming bright light. A beam of light projected from the stars came to Ji''s house. One by one, the figures came out of the pillar of light, but there was no purple micro star power led by God. The number was no less than ten million. The friars in the line of gods and demons are also among them. Before everyone was surprised, the Chu Madman flicked his sleeve, and a vast gate of ghosts emerged, from which endless Yin Qi gushed. One by one, the Yin soldiers rushed out like a flood, and the cold resentment filled the sky of Ji''s house. "I, Meng Yi, would like to fight for the king!" With a roar, millions of Qin Emperor''s Yin figurines led by Meng Yi step out! Every figurine''s face is full of war spirit! This is an army of tigers and wolves specially built for killing and destroying! Although it''s only a million, it''s no less powerful than the 80 million Xianting army! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 At Ji''s house, the two immortals have arrived with 80 million troops! But soon, Chu Madman prepared no less than two forces, ZIWEIXING and the underworld, these two forces successively appeared. In particular, the million terra cotta figures are even more impressive. In addition to the military strength, there are not a few top-notch strong men. The king of hell, the king of hell, each of these people is a great realm, and they are powerful. Although the three great harmonizing powers of the underworld can not easily cross the barrier between yin and Yang, the harmonizing power of the Xianting side can not be easily used. "Kill!" Chu Madman did not have two words, gently raised his hand. instantaneous. Yin figurines and Yin soldiers, the monks of gods and Demons pounce on Ji''s house, and all kinds of magic powers roar out like a vast ocean. The power of terror thrilled the whole Ji family. Naturally, the army of the two fairies will not watch. Everyone knows that this battle is not only about the survival of the Ji family, but also about the face of Xianting. If the Ji family dies, the immortal court will lose face and prestige. In the future, the position of the overlord in the immortal world will be on the verge of collapse. contrary. If the Madman of Chu wins, the restoration of the emperor will not be impossible. "Do it!" The four heavenly kings of Morley green gave a cold drink. 80 million army of arrogance rushed out and collided with the underworld army fiercely. On the other hand, the Four Heavenly Kings also continued to deal with Chu madmen. The rest of the Dalai Lamas, however, were standing with the emperor of hell and the king of hell. The flames of war were burning like a raging fire, and they were fighting for a long time. This war is falling apart! In the high altitude, the two great harmonies collide with each other, and the power of Tao is like the impact of stars. The whole monk of fairyland was aware of the great momentum. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this war would turn into what it is now." "As soon as the Madman of Chu came back, he made such a big mess. I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit down any more." "Only, the seven gods and Demons won''t let them do it easily." At this point. Not far away, there was a sound of dragon chanting. Only a figure in armor and red dragon gun joined the battlefield. The visitor is a woman, valiant and valiant. With a long gun waving in his hand, there is a blood dragon and a golden dragon''s shadow intertwined with each other. The power of the two dragons is vast. In the fairyland, there is only one person who can exercise the power of the two dragons. Yin Honghua, one of the 72 immortals! "Here you are No God raised his hand, and the power of nihilism surged one after another, turning the soldiers into blood fog. He looked at Yin Honghua with a faint smile. "Ha ha, since Wang is back, how can I not come?" Yin Honghua let out a long roar and raised his dragon spear. "In troubled times, the blood slaughters the world!" The bloody dragon leaps out of the air and roars on the battlefield. Everywhere it goes, soldiers are killed to pieces. Even the golden immortal has no fighting power! Absolutely godless, Yin Honghua two people join hands, extremely powerful! As one of the most powerful followers of Chu madmen, their strength has already reached the realm of five Qi. More Than This. One is the chaotic magic body, and the other is armed with the power of two dragons. They are more powerful than the ordinary five realms of Daluo. "Kill Wushen first, Yin Honghua!" Among the four Xianting novels, one of them is Luo Da, who is full of the desire to kill Yin Honghua on the battlefield. Da Luo Da Yuan man throws his hand at the two immortals! With a sword, the light of the sword is vast and boundless. Yin Honghua and Yin Honghua join hands to block the sword. "Thunder Dragon sword!" But this Da Luo Da Yuan man naturally won''t give up easily. After a move is blocked, the immortal yuan in the body is urged to the extreme, and another move is about to be issued. The sword Qi soars into the air and is extremely overbearing. It becomes a ferocious shadow of Thunder Dragon in the air! Yin Honghua was absolutely absent-minded, with a dignified face. High in the air. The eyes of the four heavenly kings of Xianting were cold. "Madman of Chu, even if you find the army, how about it? There are so many experts in our immortal court. In this battle, in addition to our four brothers, there are still several Da Yuanman joining in this battle. In Ziwei star, there is no great perfection, and how many of you in hell?" Magic ceremony green sneer way. "Do you want to know?" Chu Madman light a smile, is still a pair of confident appearance. "Hum, Madman of Chu, you are too confident. Just wait for Yin Honghua to die in Da Yuanman''s hands." Magic ceremony red cold voice way. The overbearing thunder and sword Qi join to form a dragon shadow! And when the Dragon shadow roars, it is about to fall. In the ghost gate, a girl in a black red robe walked out slowly. Everywhere they went, the flowers on the other side were in full bloom, and the bodies of the soldiers in Xianting burst out silently. A lot of blood splashed, which made the flowers on the other side more enchanting. "Is this... Flower without love?" Someone recognized the man. Flower without love, the first other shore flower reincarnated in the world. She is the saint of the other side of the underworld. "Her cultivation is the realm of five Qi?" Some people are a little suspicious. Hua Wuai, although she is in the five realms of Daluo, people feel a terrible threat from her. Hua Wuai took a look at the Thunder Dragon composed of sword Qi in the sky. The light of the eyes flashed slightly. One after another, the other shore flowers are blooming in the air, and a surging and incomparable force of reincarnation is sweeping out! That big Luo big round full face a, Thunder Dragon hovers in the whole body, block that strong and horizontal reincarnation force, but Thunder Dragon also because of this and break up. "Hua Wuai, you also want to fight against Xianting. You are looking for your own death!" Hua Wuai has a special position in the underworld. If she doesn''t want to, even the Lord of hell can''t force her to do anything. And at this time, she for Chu Madman shot. In the face of the great Luo''s perfect question, Hua Wuai''s blood red eyes are indifferent, without any emotion fluctuation. Just light said: "do you want to die once?" Words fall, her body that black red robe on the other side of the flower pattern seems to come to life, extremely beautiful. A terrible force of transmigration spread out, which made Da Luo''s heart palpitate. "Damn it "Hua Wuai is the first flower on the other side of the world. Her strength is extraordinary. Although her cultivation is only five Qi realm, she is no worse than Da Yuanman!" The great perfection of Xianting is not careless. At this time, in the four departments of Xianting, a Da Yuanman from the wind department got rid of the tangle of the underworld experts and said, "I''ll help you!" All of a sudden. In the void, a burst of tempting fragrance of flowers filled out. On the earth''s surface, a magnificent flower blooms, and countless vines sweep out, blocking the road ahead. "This is..." Fengbu Da Yuanman looks at the strange flower. In the bud, a charming woman just smiles and looks at him, just like a prey. "Desire flower!" Fengbu dayuanman immediately judged the origin of this flower, and wanted to be the original flower! "It''s the other shore flower and the desire flower. How charming is the Madman of Chu that makes both flowers willingly follow him?" In Xianting, many people feel depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Whether it''s flower Wuai, the first flower on the other side of the world, or the flower of desire, the source of desire, both of them have extraordinary strength and can match Da Luo''s full circle. Their actions immediately changed the war situation greatly. The flowers on the other side are blooming in the void, and the power of reincarnation is diffused. Soldiers fall one after another and fall into reincarnation. And there are countless vines around the flower of desire. Among the vines, soldiers are trapped in the vortex of desire. Flesh and blood, as well as desire, are devoured by the flower of desire and turned into nutrients. The power of Shuanghua is rampant in the battlefield, and almost no one can match it. With the help of the army of the underworld and the terracotta warriors, the 80 million army of Xianting was defeated like a mountain and was quickly annihilated. This is a war. Xianting is defeated! "Now, it''s your turn to die!" The Madman of Chu looks at the four heavenly kings of Xianting. The power of Jiulong encircles his whole body. He cuts the sky in his hand and makes himself invincible. Da Luoyi urges him to the extreme. The light of the sword revolves and the meaning of the sword is magnificent! Magic ceremony green bear the brunt, the sword in the hand clang, direct fracture, immortal body is torn by this sword, direct fall! "Big brother!" "Damn it, madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" The other three were so sad and indignant that they urged Xianyuan to the extreme and made a suicidal attack on the Madman of Chu! Even if it''s dead, they have to pull the Madman of Chu to carry it together! "You don''t deserve to die together!" Chu Madman with a sword cut out, cold sword light flashing, the remaining three people, one by one by the sword gas disintegrated. Right now. In the distance, the clouds are surging, and the roads are converging, turning into a huge golden hand, smashing the void and catching the Madman of Chu! That terrible power, make the four sides turbulent. It''s Xianting he Dao who can''t help it! The way is blending, this force is the way, under the way, it is difficult to resist! But Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed, looking at this palm, he was not afraid. "Wanton!" A cold cry. In the void, a spirit of God and devil burst out, and a dark hand attacked the golden hand with a dark and deep power! One black, one gold. Two big hands bombard together, this billion in the void burst. Countless cracks in space spread out. Chu Madman''s mouth turned slightly up. He could not be more familiar with the evil spirit. It was the power of Beiming. Beiming did it. "Wu Ming Xian Di, you are really shameless. How can you deal with a young man?" "The emperor can''t stay!" An indifferent voice sounded. There is no Ming Immortal Emperor, one of the immortals. And in the moment when his words fell, in the void, those broken Tao converged and turned into a streamer, plundering towards the Madman of Chu! "Hidden in the move! Wu Mingxian emperor, good means Beiming''s voice was a little angry. He wanted to stop the blow for Chu Madman, but it was too late. The streamer flew towards the Madman of Chu, and the speed was extremely fast. Although the power was less than one thousandth of that big hand just now, it was a strike of he Dao after all. It was extremely powerful and could not be stopped by the monks in the realm of Da Luo. Chu Madman''s whole body space is locked by Tao, so he can''t dodge at all. "Ghost emperor!" "King Yin Honghua, the general of the underworld, can''t help but shrink his pupils, and his face is full of horror. But see Chu Madman hand fixed day, forehead, green lotus mark blooming bright, green lotus destruction power, melt in the sword, strong blow out! Bang!!! The sword light and the power of Dao Ze collide with each other! The powerful force caused Chu madmen to fly backward and smash more than ten peaks in succession. The people looked at the mountain in the distance with solemn eyes. "Is he dead?" "Although it''s not a hit from Hedao, it''s also a hit from Hedao after all. No matter how strong his strength is, I''m afraid he can''t stop it." People are looking forward to it. Many people are looking forward to this move to kill the Madman of Chu, even if it is a heavy blow. But when the smoke goes away. A figure in white came out slowly from the smoke. He was dressed in white as before. The ancient sword in my hand is trembling and chanting. Chu Madman walked out with his head raised and his face was indifferent. Looking at the direction of the fairy court in the distance, he said indifferently: "I''ve made a note of this attack!" He, unexpectedly, is to block a hit of he Dao! Not only that, he looks intact! "So strong!" "What''s the horror of his strength?" Even if it is not the Hedao in its heyday, the power of this attack is not something that can be easily taken by Da Luo! A faint sigh came from the fairy court in the distance. "What a madman, what a man! I''m looking forward to fighting with you next time!" No bright Immortal Emperor light says. Immediately ordered to withdraw. With the Madman of Chu, they can''t keep Ji''s family, but with the seven gods and Demons such as Beiming, they can''t move. "No, no!" "Xianting, my Ji family has done so many things for you. Are you going to give up on us now?" An elder of Ji''s family was shocked when he looked at the retreating Xianting. But no one paid attention to his roar. For Xianting, the Ji family is just a handy tool. It''s a pity to abandon it, but it''s not essential. If you continue to fight with Chu madmen, the loss of Xianting will continue to increase. Now, the list of gods has been destroyed. Ji''s family is useless. It''s better to stop loss in time than to continue fighting with Chu maniacs for them. "Xianting, you are so cruel The elder of the Ji family roared and was furious. The rest of Ji''s family are also downcast. Chu Madman looks calm, waving between, Yin soldiers charge, will Ji family and not completely retreat Xianting army one by one exterminate! This is a war. The Madman of Chu has shown great personal strength and influence. Even Ji''s family, whose back is close to the two immortal courtyards, said to destroy it! At this point, Chu Madman completely established his prestige in the fairyland, not only his personal power, but also the inside information behind him. "What a Madman of Chu, there is no one to fight with among the young generation!" "He''s still Jiezi. With his strength, it''s a sure thing to win the position of the leader of fairyland." "Yes, this fairyland, I''m afraid it will become a speech of the Madman of Chu in the future." After this war, many people are thinking about something. In particular, some with Chu Madman is not the head of the force is worried. "The purple micro star, the underworld, is the help he developed decades ago. Just the inside information of decades ago can compete with the immortal court. Now that he has returned, if he continues to develop, he will become the leader of the immortal world. It''s just around the corner, and then our Dragon Palace will be in danger." "The forbidden zone of my soul is built in the fairyland. We have a deep hatred against the Madman of Chu. If he becomes the leader of the fairyland, where can we live?" "Da Lei Yin Temple, I''m afraid it will be targeted by him." "Madman of Chu... With this man, I''m afraid the Tathagata can''t sleep and eat well, but with Wutian''s present strength, I''m afraid it''s also death and no life for him..." A Madman of Chu became a sword hanging from the power of giants. I don''t know when this sword will fall. It makes them fidgety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "Wang, welcome back!" While cleaning the battlefield, Yin Honghua came up and said with a smile to the Madman of Chu. "Well, your accomplishments are improving very fast." Chu Madman faint smile. "Honghua." At this time, a voice of surprise came from behind the Madman of Chu. It''s Gu Linglong. Before the battle, the Madman of Chu always put it in his sleeve and released it after the battle. After seeing Yin Honghua, Gu Linglong was surprised. "Queen!" When Yin Honghua saw Gu Linglong, she was surprised and went up to say hello. "This is no longer the Empire of the sky. Don''t call me queen. Just call me Linglong." "No, no, it''s different." Yin Honghua is very persistent. But everyone was a little surprised. You know, Yin Honghua''s amazing strength is the existence of the five realms of Daluo, and Gu Linglong is just a golden immortal. Such strength can make Yin Honghua so respected. What''s special about the other side? "Yin Honghua, this is..." absolutely no God curious to ask. "She is the king''s wife, the queen of my empire." Originally is cleaning the battlefield of many Yin soldiers, each war general immediately stopped, eyes brush to see Gu Linglong. Absolutely no God also immediately froze. The Taoist companion of Chu Madman? This news can blow up the public. And absolutely no God directly knelt down on one knee, respectfully said: "absolutely no God has seen the queen." The rest of the monks also knelt on one knee. For them, Chu Madman is the king of God and devil, and Gu Linglong is also their queen. "Get up." Gu Linglong was startled at first. After all, the accomplishments of any one of these people may not be weaker than her. But after all, she is the queen of the sky empire. She has a mother''s world like prestige, but she is not at a loss. "Ghost emperor, there is something found here." At this time, with the white spirit cleaning the battlefield, he came up and took out a jade slip. The Madman of Chu took a look. What is recorded in the jade slips is the news of a secret place. "Oh, a secret place?" "Yes, this secret place is listed as an important strategic resource by the Ji family. I think there should be a lot of good things in it." Bai Mei said. "I''ll see for myself." The Madman of Chu played with the jade slips and said with a faint smile. They continued to search Suji''s house and collect all the useful things to expand the inside information. In the void, a figure came out. It''s Beiming and Zhangzi. Zhang Zi''s breath is a little dispirited. He is obviously in a weak state after a war with Ji''s family. "Zhang Zi, what''s the matter?" Cao Yun went up and asked. "Let the old man escape." Zhang Zi gave a cold hum. It''s no surprise that the Madman of Chu. He Dao is hard to kill, what''s more, the strength of Zhang Zi and that Ji''s he Dao is half the weight, no one can do anything about it. "Ha ha, boy, I knew you were not dead." Beiming saw the Madman of Chu and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. He was very happy. "Long time no see, master." The Madman of Chu laughed. "Not long, just a few decades." For the return of Chu Madman, Beiming is very happy and talks with Chu Madman for a while. It took days to clean up the battlefield. However, Chu Madman gained a lot, and the whole hell and ZIWEIXING also gained a lot. "By the way, what are you going to do next?" Beiming asked casually. "I''m going to Qishan." Chu Madman said with a smile. Qishan is the secret place recorded in the jade slips of Ji family. "Oh, then you have to hurry up. The Ji family was originally developing the secret place, but after you make such a fuss, those people are afraid they don''t want to develop the secret place. The secret place will soon be exposed, and many people will go there." Beiming said. "Oh, they want to fight with me? I''m afraid it''s a little short. " Chu Madman chuckled, confident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain. Huaxi plays with a jade slip in his hand, which records the story of the Madman of Chu who destroyed the whole Ji family. "The Madman of Chu is really the enemy of his life." Her eyes flashed slightly. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any way to deal with Chu Madman. Even if he is the descendant of Wa emperor, the strength of Chu madmen has long been beyond their competition. "I''m afraid that before long, this person will really stand on the top of the fairyland." Hua Xi shook his head. At this time, a streamer came, which was a mysterious rune. Hua Xi''s eyes flashed and held the rune. Rune culture makes a few lines of small characters. "Oh, it''s his message. Does it seem that he has planned to go through the customs?" Hua Xi whispered. With a rune message, she flashed and disappeared. And on a mountain. A young man in white sat on a piece of jade with his knees crossed. Around him, there were Ancient Runes. Vaguely, it forms a huge eight diagrams. The Eight Diagrams hover in the sky, as if covering all things in the world, which is very mysterious. When Hua Xi came here, he could not help feeling the pressure when he looked at the mysterious eight diagrams. With the arrival of Huaxi, the other two descendants of renhuangzong also came. They are Xuanyuan''s descendants with Xuanyuan sword in hand, and a young man with a cynical smile in a Taoist robe. The young man had a small tripod hanging around his waist, which filled with fragrance. This man is a descendant of renhuangzong! The descendants of Wa Huang, Xuanyuan, Shennong, and the three great emperors met and looked at the young man sitting in the center of the eight trigrams. No one said a word. At this point. As the Eight Diagrams dispersed, the young man slowly opened his eyes. There seems to be a change of stars in my eyes, and the mysterious and incomparable Dao Qi flashes by. "I can''t see through." The youth whispered. "What can''t see through?" "I tried to find a way to deal with the madman Fu Chu, but unfortunately, after tens of thousands of inferences, I still had no clue." The young man shook his head and sighed. Next to the Xuanyuan, a few people heard, not surprisingly. It is almost the consensus of all powers that Chu Madman''s life is mysterious and strange, which can''t be deduced. Even if this young man''s inferential skill is the most ancient and modern, it is still impossible to infer Chu Madman. "It''s a pity that if I had a Hetu Luoshu in my hand, maybe I would have a chance to find a way to deal with Chu madmen." Hetu Luoshu is a treasure used by Fuxi, an ancient emperor. It can deduce the changes of heaven and earth, the past and the future. Young people are the most powerful descendants of the emperor, and they are also the descendants of Fuxi who have not really been born yet, but have been listed as the 72 immortals in the list of Tianji! Even 72 Xianjiao, there are few opponents. "Descendants of Fuxi, why did you come to us?" Xuanyuan''s light way. "Deal with Chu maniacs." Fuxi said. Hearing his words, Xuanyuan''s descendants frowned slightly, "don''t you say that you can''t deduce a way to deal with him?" "It''s true that we can''t deduce it, but we have to try everything. Things in the future are not immutable. If we don''t do anything, we can''t win him." Fuxi said faintly. "What are you going to do?" "Ten artifact is the key to deal with Chu Madman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Ten artifact, this is an old legend of fairyland. The ten artifacts are Pangu axe, Xuanyuan sword, lianyao pot, Shennong Ding, Nuwa stone, Fuxi Qin, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror, Donghuang bell and Haotian tower! According to legend, the combination of these ten artifacts has the greatest power to change the world! "You want to use the power of ten artifact to deal with Chu Madman!" Hua Xi looked at Fu Xi''s descendants with a slight frown. To be honest, she didn''t have this idea before, but the top ten artifacts are scattered all over the country and hard to gather. Most importantly, fuxiqin is now in the hands of Chu madmen. Who has this ability to get Fuxi Qin from Chu Madman? Hua Xi really didn''t expect it. "Not bad." The successor of Fuxi nodded slightly. Then, he seemed to see the worry in Huaxi''s heart. He said with a faint smile, "I understand your worry, so before you, I have contacted the other owners of the top ten artifact to calculate the time. They should be coming soon." Words fall. I saw clouds surging in the sky, a golden glow shining. The Eastern Emperor''s son stepped on the auspicious clouds, and his body was filled with a sense of dignity. He came slowly with the great commander''s daughter. "You are the successor of Fuxi? Is it you who contacted me to come here to deal with the Madman of Chu? " The Eastern Emperor''s son looked at Fu Xi''s descendants with a twinkle in his eyes. From the other side of the body, he felt a sense of pressure, if the fight, he may not be the other side. There are so many young and strong people in the emperor''s clan! "Oh, I have seen the son of God." The descendants of Fuxi rose to salute. At this time, not far away, another person came. The bearer was dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars. In his hand, he held a large seal, surrounded by runes, which made him charming. "That''s... Kongtong seal!" Hua Xi saw the thing in the other hand at a glance. "It''s really Kongtong seal. I snatched it from Chu Madman not long ago." The young man in white gave a faint smile. Hearing what he said, people scoffed. Grab things from Chu Madman? I think highly of myself. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, the young man in white was not embarrassed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, actually, I happened to pass by when the Madman of Chu was killing Ji Wuming. He picked it up on the battlefield when he didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, someone knew it was in my hands so soon." After that, he looked at Fu Xi''s successor and said, "I heard that Fu Xi is good at deduction. You Fu Xi''s successor have a lot of abilities." "I''ll praise you for your longevity." Fuxi''s way of transmission is light. After hearing this, they took a surprised look at the young man in white. The other side was Changsheng Shaoyu, one of the six Shaoyu in Xianting. "No wonder you have the ability to get the Kongtong seal while the Madman of Chu doesn''t pay attention." "Take a Kongtong seal while he doesn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, it has become a matter of boasting. We have to say that we are really sad." Changsheng Shaoyu laughed at himself. His words made several people on the scene look a little ugly, but there was no refutation. Ji family war, they have completely recognized the strength of Chu Madman. Even Xuanyuan chuanren, who always wanted to win the throne of the emperor, didn''t have any idea of fighting alone after seeing such strength. He can''t deal with that monster alone. "You come to me and say you want to deal with the Madman of Chu. You also emphasize the Kongtong seal, saying that this is the key. Do you want to use the power of ten artifact?" Changsheng Shaoyu said. As Xianting Shaoyu, he knows many ancient secrets. The top ten artifact is one of them. "Yes, Haotian Shaoyu, why didn''t you come? To deal with the Chu Madman, the Haotian tower in his hand is an indispensable thing. " "He''s closing, but he said he''ll do it when it''s time to do it." The descendants of Fuxi nodded slightly. Then, the void split, and a man in black armor stepped out. This man is filled with the evil spirit of terror. At the moment of seeing him, people just felt a sea of corpses and blood coming on their faces! Vaguely, I saw a ferocious black dragon roaring at them! "Black dragon! Shao Zun in the alien forbidden area today Hua Xi and other people''s eyes slightly coagulate. Dragon Xuan, the evil of Dragon Palace, the blood of black dragon. Several decades ago, he was defeated in the hands of Chu madmen for many times. Later, he was instructed by Xue Kunpeng to go to the alien forbidden area to study and practice the Dragon Emperor''s evil heart code to a great success! Even in the alien forbidden area has less respect on the basis of strong ascend less respect position! It''s a rare case that there are two shaozun in the forbidden area. "The giant axe in his hand is Pangu''s!" Hua Xi noticed that long Xuan was holding a huge black axe in his hand, and the light of the axe contained an extremely frightening force. Pangu axe, the highest level of the ten artifact, is also the most powerful one to kill! Pangu, the pioneer of Pangu universe. It is said that the treasure he used was chaos treasure named Kaitian God axe! After the opening up of heaven and earth, the treasure was destroyed like a chaotic green lotus. Only a little leftover material was left and turned into another magic axe, which was Pan Gu axe! Although it''s just the leftover materials of Kaitian axe, the power of this ancient axe can''t be underestimated. Over the years, with this Pangu axe, long Xuan has achieved great fame. He is a strong competitor to the Lord of fairyland. "There are a lot of people coming." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a young man coming from the sky, surrounded by endless aura, forming nine huge eddies. Endless aura from the vortex, constantly into the body of young people. These visions are amazing. "Shao Zun in the forbidden area, nine orifices, immortal stones, nine orifices!" Long Xuan looked at the visitor and said indifferently. "Don''t respect dragon Xuan, you''re here too." Stone nine orifices light say. Then he took out a mirror, on which the power of time and space flowed. It was the Kunlun mirror. See this thing, the Eastern Emperor God son, Huaxi several people''s eyes slightly a flash. At the beginning, when they were in the two channels of the universe, they were threatened by the big array of nihilism annihilation. It was with this that Chu madmen sent them out. But now, they are going to use it to deal with the Madman of Chu. Thinking of this, their mood is a bit delicate. East emperor Shenzi is OK. He hates Chu Madman to the bone. What if he saved me? How can I compare with the humiliation he brought to me?! But Hua Xi sighed in his heart. return kindness with ingratitude evil for good? Is this really good? "I heard that this thing can deal with Chu madmen?" Shi Jiuqiao is playing with the Kunlun mirror, which he snatched from Lanyu. It''s a rare treasure. I don''t know what the blue feather thinks. He has this treasure, but he doesn''t refine it. Give yourself a chance. Although seriously injured by the other side, it''s worth the damage if you take it. "Well, all the existing masters of artifact are here except Haotian Shaoyu." Fu Xi''s descendants gave a faint smile, and then solemnly said: "well, let me start to explain in detail how to deal with Chu madmen." Hearing this, everyone''s face was in a deep silence. I saw that the descendants of Fuxi raised their hands and produced a divine light. The divine light evolved in the void and formed a huge array! "This is the way to use the power of the ten artifact. It''s called the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact." "It''s the most powerful weapon for us to deal with Chu maniacs!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Ten square array of heaven and earth artifact, this is the way to use the power of ten artifact! When people looked at the huge array, they could not help looking surprised. They did not expect that the descendants of Fuxi could really find a way to restrain the madmen of Chu. "Ha, with this array, maybe we can really deal with Chu madmen!" The Eastern Emperor was a little excited. And by his side, the eyes of the great Siming goddess flashed slightly. "There are only seven artifact here, plus the Haotian pagoda that didn''t come here, there are only eight. Where are the remaining two?" Shi Jiuqiao asked curiously. "Fuxi Qin is in the hands of Chu madmen." Hua Xi light way. Hearing this, the corners of their mouths twitched. The great simang goddess even sneered, "what kind of array is there? Don''t tell me, do you have a way to snatch Fuxi Qin from the hands of Chu madmen?" "I will deal with the fuxiqin issue myself." Fu Xi''s descendants said faintly: "as for the last artifact alchemy pot, I have figured out its whereabouts. It''s in Qishan!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qishan. The birthplace of the Ji family. It is said that there are many treasures hidden in this secret place, among which there is even the inheritance left by the first emperor of the Ji family. Just after the Ji family was destroyed, the Ji family, who were originally developing the Qishan secret place, also fled one after another, causing the Qishan secret place to be completely exposed in the fairyland. Many people went to check. Chu Madman also had some interest in this secret place, so he took Gu Linglong to go there. On the ship. The Madman of Chu was playing with a jade slip. There''s a message on it. After reading the message, Chu Madman''s face couldn''t help showing a playful smile. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Gu Linglong is a little curious. "Nothing. It''s just that suddenly some fun is coming." Chu Madman said with a smile. "Have fun?" "Well." Chu Madman handed Gu Linglong the jade slips in his hand. After she looked at them, she was surprised. "Husband, they seem to have prepared something to deal with you." "Ha, no harm." The Madman of Chu took out Fuxi Qin, brushed the string with his fingers, and his eyes showed calculation. Fingertips fiddle with the strings. A sound of nature sounds. For a moment, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers echo it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qishan mountain is majestic and magnificent. Many peaks rise and fall one after another, ravines crisscross, and countless ferocious animals hide among them. The natural prohibition is filled with faint light in the forest. Vaguely, you can see one by one the arrogant demons who come here to explore. And Chu Madman, Gu Linglong also came here. The vast immortal consciousness surges out, and most of Qishan''s secret land is shrouded by it. "According to the jade slips of the Ji family, there is a Nirvana spring deep in the secret place of Qishan, which is the most precious place in Qishan. However, there is a test set by the ancestors of the Ji family. So far, no one in the whole Ji family has been able to pass it." Chu Madman thought to himself. He did not pay attention to the other treasures in Qishan. Only this fountain of Nirvana can be seen. It is said that this spring is made of the essence and blood of Phoenix, which has the magical effect of improving the quality. He plans to take it for Gu Linglong to use. They swept all the way towards the nirvana creation spring. At this time, the sound of a burst of Huang Ming suddenly rang out. Not far away, there was a familiar energy wave, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "this power is... Xiaohong." It''s not far away. Several figures are interlacing. Among them, there is a fiery red figure, holding a long gun, whistling all over the body, and the sharp voice of the Phoenix resounds everywhere. It''s Chu Hong. And with her, is a man and a woman two figures, it is worth mentioning that these two people''s breath is very treacherous, for Chu red power faint restraint. "This force is the breath of robbery." In Pangu universe, there is a layout left by Tianyuan universe. That''s the egg of the void. The Madman of Chu killed an empty egg before. But now it seems that the rest of the empty eggs have hatched one by one, and it is two of them who are now attacking Chu Hong. "Chu Hong, with the joint efforts of fire and thunder, you can survive until now. Among the 72 immortals, you should be among the best!" A big man in red armor said with a smile. This man is a fire robber. "Hum, you dare to show up after ten robberies. You really don''t know what to do." Chu red cold voice says. After the appearance of Yin Yang robbery, the existence of the void egg is fully exposed. Everyone also knows the existence of Shijie, and knows that these people are the threat of Pangu universe, so once they find out, they will join hands to deal with them. However, Shijie does not belong to the existence of this universe. Their fate is difficult to deduce, their whereabouts are erratic, their strength is extremely strong, and they are full of the spirit of great disaster, which makes them free until now. "Hey, Chu Hong, you''re the only one. Why don''t you dare to show up?" The fire robber stares at Chu Hong with a greedy color in his eyes. "You are the flame beast of the universe. As long as you are swallowed up, my way of fire will surely rise to a higher level. At that time, even if Da Luo Da is perfectly close to you, why should I be afraid of it?" "Dream!" Chu red hands long gun wave, Huang fire roar out. "Kill The woman around the fire disaster, that is, the wind and thunder disaster, a cold drink, hurricane and thunder around the body, the next moment will break out. But all of a sudden, a figure in white came near her, and the gas of catastrophe in her body was trembling, as if in fear! "This strange fluctuation, it''s him!" The wind thunder robber seems to think of something, the pupil suddenly shrinks. Between the ten robberies, the hearts communicate with each other. They have a sense of what they have experienced, and naturally know the existence of Chu madmen. Know that in this universe, they are the robbers of others! But Chu Madman, it is their robbery! "No, fire, leave!" The wind thunder robber doesn''t want to face the Madman of Chu directly. After seeing him, he will leave immediately. However, when they had some action, they saw a terrible idea suddenly appeared in the void. The void was stagnated by this force!! It''s time and space! They just feel that their bodies are trapped in a huge quagmire, and their actions become extremely slow. They use their own gas of catastrophe to attack this great idea. It''s always good to use the Qi of the great calamity of the universe to deal with the monks of the universe. Even those who are stronger than them will be restrained. Today, however, the spirit of all-out calamity has failed! The spirit of the great calamity attacked this great idea and did not exert its due effect. Instead, it did not restrain the other party. On the contrary, it was suppressed itself! "This big idea doesn''t belong to this universe?" The wind and thunder disaster judged the self-improvement and invincibility of Chu madmen, which was extremely terrifying. And Chu Madman has also come to the two people''s front, between the hands, the terrible Xianyuan wave spread out, into a huge Xianyuan big hand. Naturally, they will not be willing to give up. "The wind and thunder are endless!" "Fire to the sky!" Two people will force to the extreme, wind and thunder rolling, fire burning, turned into an amazing energy toward Chu Madman. The two men joined hands, and their fighting power was close to full success. But in the hands of the Chu Madman Xianyuan, it is directly scattered, can not play any blocking role! They were caught by Xianyuan''s big hand and couldn''t move immediately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "Shijie, I heard that you have been very active in fairyland these years?" Chu Madman faint smile. Fire robbery and wind thunder robbery are bound by Xianyuan''s big hand, which drives Xianyuan crazy, but they can''t break away from the control of Chu Madman. "How can such a power come true?" "Is his strength so powerful?" They couldn''t believe it. Although they are not 72 Xianjiao, it is because they have no immortal will. In terms of strength, it is no less than 72 Xianjiao. Two people join hands, even Chu Hong will feel very difficult, but such they, but by Chu Madman hand master! They can''t even resist!! "Tell me, where are the others in the ten robberies?" "Hum, Madman of Chu, if you want to kill, we won''t tell you any information!" The fire said coldly. Chu Madman clapped his hands, "good, tough enough!" Bang!! The body of the fire broke open on the spot and turned into a blood mist. The blood foam splashed on her pretty face, which made her pale and frightened. "Do you want to say it or not?" Chu Madman looked at the wind and thunder and said lightly. "Madman Chu, kill me!" The voice of the wind and thunder was trembling. And in her mind swaying time, Chu Madman has launched soul searching Dafa! When she was scared by the death of the fire, the imperious soul power invaded her body and searched her memory. But in the middle of his search. Thunder disaster screams, deep in the soul, eyes suddenly open! Chu Madman''s eyes and those eyes were in the same place. Then, a more domineering soul force burst out from the body of the wind and thunder robber and eroded towards Chu Madman! "Oh." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. On the forehead, Qinglian''s mark flashed, blocking the soul power. And the storm has fallen. Obviously, the soul power not only attacked the Madman of Chu, but also wiped out the power of thunder and wind. "Is this the power of the supreme being in Tianyuan universe who laid down the ten calamities?" Chu Madman whispered. In the past, when he wanted to enslave Yin and Yang, he also encountered this soul power. "It seems necessary to find out who this supreme being is." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and said. However, this point can be given to another self in Tianyuan universe. I''d better deal with Pangu universe first. "Brother..." After seeing the familiar figure of Chu Madman, Chu Hong was overjoyed and rushed up to give him a big bear hug from behind. Chu Madman light smile, "many adults, but also so childish." "I don''t care. In front of my brother, I want to be a child all the time." "You..." Chu Madman dotes on a smile. "Little red." At this time, a laugh came from behind. Chu Hong was stunned when she heard this voice. Then she turned around and saw Gu Linglong. She was surprised and said, "sister Linglong!" Chu Madman return, and with a Taoist partner, this matter has spread in the fairyland. Chu Hong naturally heard about it. But after seeing Gu Linglong, she was very surprised. "Where''s blue feather?" Gu Linglong asked curiously. "She saw the guy Shi Jiuqiao just now. She was chasing him. I wanted to help her, but I happened to meet these two guys." Chu Hong said. "Stone nine orifices..." Chu Madman Mou Guang Yi Shan, "their movement, pour is quite quick." "What action?" Chu Hong was puzzled. "Oh, nothing. By the way, why are you in Qishan, looking for treasures?" "Yes, Lanyu and I were going to find your brother, but when we heard about Qishan secret world, we thought that Linglong had come to the fairyland. How embarrassed she was to be empty handed, so we came here to see if there was anything suitable to be a gift." Chu Hong said. "Family, what''s the shame." Gu Linglong jokingly knocked out Chu Hong''s forehead. "Husband, let''s go to Lanyu first." "Well, good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. At this point. Deep in the secret place, a brilliant light of energy rushed to the sky. A huge colorful Phoenix rose from the sky, making a sharp whistling sound. For a moment, the whole Qishan mountain was shocked. Countless animals and birds looking at the direction of the colorful Phoenix, also issued excited howling. I saw the colorful Phoenix hovering in the sky, followed by a bang, turned into countless light and rain, fell into the earth, and everything was full of vitality. "This is... Fengming Qishan!" Chu Hong''s eyes brightened. "The older generation of Phoenix Nest said that there is a Nirvana spring in Qishan''s secret place, which contains endless mystery. Every time in this world, there will be a vision of Fengming Qishan. It seems that this spiritual place is finally in this world!" "It''s not just Fengming Qishan." Chu Madman light smile way. From the colorful Phoenix, he also sensed a noble incomparable, Ji family unique son of heaven breath. If he guessed correctly, the test left by the first emperor of the Ji family in the nirvana spring has been activated. In this world, all the monks who came to Qishan were inspired by the wind. Streamer by streamer, rushing to the destination. "Blue feather should also be attracted by this vision. Let''s go." The Madman of Chu took the two girls to go. Deep in Qishan mountain, there is an ancient spring. The water in the spring is colorful. If you look at it carefully, it contains countless mysterious runes. Vaguely, there seems to be a colorful Phoenix hovering in it. This is the nirvana spring formed by the essence and blood of Phoenix, which contains the miraculous effect of the living dead and the anti reform talent! However, around the Zaohua spring, there are barriers standing like towering mountains. If you look carefully, there are 800 barriers! Every way, there is an old golden armor guard. It''s a bit similar to the eight hundred princes array that Ji family is famous for in the fairyland. In other words, this will be the most complete eight hundred princes array, eight hundred barriers, eight hundred guardians! Especially the last barrier. A man wearing bronze armor and holding a bronze sword stands on a chariot, with a dignified face and tiger eyes, which seems to contain thunderbolt and lightning! All the people he watched felt a sense of terror and oppression. "Is this man the embodiment of the power left by the first emperor of the Ji family?" "Very likely!" "It seems that it''s not easy to enter the nirvana fountain and get the nirvana in it." The monks came to fight one by one, looking at the nirvana spring, and some of them made mistakes. At this time, the clouds are surging. An incomparably abundant energy wave swept and spread. In the sky, two figures are crisscrossing. One of them is a silver haired woman, holding a magic wand with white wings on her back. She is like a valiant female warrior. It is blue feather! She was met by a young man in a golden robe surrounded by a whirlpool of aura. But it''s shaozun Shijiu Qiao in the forbidden area! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 The spring of Nirvana, outside the eight hundred princes array. Shi Jiuqiao and Lanyu are fighting each other. Guangming''s fighting spirit has a continuous impact on the vast Xianyuan used by Shi Jiuqiao. The powerful power makes the world turbulent. The void is bursting inch by inch. Huge cracks in space spread out in all directions, covering the sky. "Blue feather, are you crazy? Over the years, you chase me once when you see me. Don''t you just take a broken mirror from you?" Shi Jiuqiao''s face was very gloomy. you bet. Kunlun mirror is a good treasure, but it also brings him some trouble. Over the years, every time Lanyu sees himself, he goes after himself crazily, like he will never stop until he takes back the mirror. Blue feather is indifferent and speechless, waving his staff. The overwhelming power poured out, directly smashed into the void, turned into a vast river of light, and went towards the stone nine orifices! The strength of this blow has reached the level of great fullness. Shi Jiuqiao''s face changed slightly. Between raising his hand, the endless aura rushed to the nine aura whirlpools around him. "Zhentian Shenshen Jue!" Stone nine orifices low roar a, direct one punch blast. The strength of the fist and the long river of light are surging. The nine orifices of the stone fly upside down, and the immortal yuan in the body consumes a lot. But nine aura whirlpool full operation, endless aura toward him, quickly restored his strength. "The nine orifices stone in Tianling forbidden area is really extraordinary. It has nine orifices, and the speed and efficiency of absorbing aura are more than nine times of the same realm." East Emperor God son sees this, also can''t help but praise a. "Hum." Blue feather cold hum a, continue to hand, come to opposite party in front of, God stick blast out. Stone nine orifices do not hide, to the body hard shake! With a bang, each side retreated. "The flesh of trouble." Blue feather eyebrows slightly frown. The stone nine orifices are obtained from a nine orifices immortal stone. In addition to having nine orifices, the efficiency of absorbing and refining aura is nine times that of the same realm, his physical body is also extremely powerful. "Blue feather, don''t you want to win Nirvana? Why don''t you give up and take the chance first? " Shi Jiuqiao suggested. He was also very interested in the Zaohua spring. However, Lanyu didn''t pay attention to his suggestion and continued to take action. "Donghuang Shenzi, do we need to do it?" The great simang goddess took a look at the emperor''s son next to him and asked faintly. The other side didn''t answer. It''s just a reflection On the other side. Shi Jiuqiao''s eyes swept through the crowd and suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was a young man in a black robe and full of disaster. "There is no heaven!" Shi Jiuqiao''s eyes flashed. Wutian, the seed left by Bosten to destroy Buddhism, is also a close disciple of the Dharma who has just risen in the fairyland. He had been training with him for some time, and he was a friend. "Wutian, help me solve this crazy woman!" Stone nine orifices loudly say, want to shout to have no sky to assist. But Wu Tian''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he didn''t start immediately. The spring of Nirvana has been opened, so it''s important to fight for the chance first. As for Lanyu, she just wants to take back the Kunlun mirror, which has no influence on her. As for his friendship with Shi Jiuqiao, he didn''t care. "Wutian, as long as you help me solve this crazy woman, I will help you capture the nirvana fountain in a moment!" Shi Jiuqiao said aloud. Hearing this, Wu Tian is a little excited. Shi Jiuqiao continued: "I still have a relic in my hand. As long as you help me, I will give it to you!" Although Wutian is a kind of destroying Buddhism, his practice is closely related to Buddhism. So, Sherry is also helpful to him. "In that case, how about helping you!" No day light said. I saw him step out, the body of the unknown breath burst out in an instant. When the sword is cut out, the images of Buddha falling are reflected in the dark light of the sword, which makes people feel scared. "Blue feather, let me deal with him." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. In the void, the blooming lotus flowers purify the dark sword light and disintegrate the attack of Wutian. The bearer was dressed in white, holding a white jade bottle of mutton fat in his hand. He was peaceful and beautiful. "It''s you, the successor of Guanyin!" Wu Tian looks at the visitor with a slight frown. Quartz is one of the 72 immortals of the young generation of Buddhism. At the same time, he is also the most difficult person in Buddhism. "You can''t keep the seed of destroying Buddha." Quartz light said, eyes as cold as ice, no emotion fluctuations. "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." No day cold hum a, in the hand pitch black long sword cuts out one after another. The light of the sword flickers, just like the coming of the devil and Buddha. The treacherous evil spirit mingles with the light of the Buddha, which makes the sun and the moon dim and the heaven and earth lose color. In this treacherous power to destroy Buddha, quartz figure does not move, there are golden lotus blooming around. "Three thousand dew!" In the golden lotus, the dew drops, and then converges into a majestic rain, rolling towards the sword light. Sword Qi, dew, continuous impact. The void is in constant turmoil. "Dreams come to nothing!" After that, quartz once again performed its magic trick. The dew will gather and float around, and will be surrounded by no sky. "Well, your means are the same as before!" No day cold hum a, "wave ten days no way, magic Buddha open kill!" The long sword in his hand was held high, and a terrible evil spirit of killing the Buddha and destroying the common people swept out. One bubble in the light of the sword, one after another burst! The battle is in full swing. The others, however, started to break into the 800 princes'' array, intending to seize the nirvana fountain. However, there are many difficulties in the 800 princes'' formation. One barrier is more difficult than another, and countless people can''t even break through half of them. "Shijiuqiao is one of the artifact holders. The Kunlun mirror in his hand can''t be taken back by Lanyu." The East Emperor God son looks at the stone nine orifices, light says. After some thinking, he decided to ignore the nirvana spring for the time being and save the artifact first. After all, it''s a sharp weapon to deal with Chu Madman. But just as he was about to do it. In the distance, there is a very cold breath, a white figure, surrounded by endless Fairy Light, stepping into the air. Where you go, the void is broken, the mountains and rivers collapse! It''s like the Immortal King of the world! Originally wanted to start the East Emperor God son after seeing the visitor immediately took a breath of air conditioning, Xian yuan immediately convergence completely. "Here he comes!" The Eastern Emperor''s face was a little gloomy. It''s the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman comes, also basic foretell, the Kunlun mirror in the hand of stone nine orifices, can''t hold! A stone nine orifices simply can''t compete with Chu Madman! "Don''t we do it? If the Kunlun mirror is taken away by the Madman of Chu, I''m afraid that the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact will be more difficult to complete! " Said the great Siming goddess. "I''m not the opponent of Chu Madman. If I don''t even have my Donghuang bell, it''s more difficult to complete this battle." "That''s... OK." When the Eastern Emperor''s son didn''t notice, the jade slips on the goddess''s waist flashed a glimmer. She took a look at the Madman of Chu, thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "Here comes the Madman of Chu!" Wu Tian can''t help shrinking his pupils after seeing the Madman of Chu. And the Madman of Chu also noticed him, "Oh, isn''t this the seed of destroying Buddha that I escaped from? What a coincidence! We meet again "Chu Madman..." Shi Jiuqiao looked at the Madman of Chu, with curiosity in his eyes, eager to explore. Although others say that Chu Madman''s strength is strong, but he has never tried in person, or... Have a try? Think of this, stone nine orifices instant shot. Not far away, Donghuang Shenzi shook his head, "there''s no help at all!" If Shi Jiuqiao turns around and runs away, he may have a chance to survive with Kunlun mirror, but unfortunately, he made the most stupid choice! To the Madman of Chu. "Zhenling Tianshen Jue!" The nine aura whirlpools around the stone nine orifices urge to the extreme, and one blow blows out, which is magnificent and powerful, smashing a piece of heaven and earth! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not avoid, raises a fist to blow. The two fists collide like a million stars, and the space collapses directly! In the endless divine light, a figure flies backwards. It''s shijiuqiao! At this time, a lot of cracks appeared on his fist, and a lot of Xianyuan and Daoyun escaped from it. "How could that be?" Shi Jiuqiao was a little shocked. I''m a master of nine orifices. I''m very tough. Even if I''m at the top of five Qi, I can''t hurt myself. But now, he was smashed by the Madman of Chu. "We can''t fight it!" "Leave!" Shi Jiuqiao took out the Kunlun mirror without saying a word. This mirror, which he got from blue feather, contains the power of time and space shuttle, and is also the reason why he dares to move to Chu Madman. Once he can''t fight, he can leave with it! Only this time, he miscalculated! Just when he was going to use the Kunlun mirror to leave, there was a sense of time and space surging in the void, which actually interfered with the operation of the Kunlun mirror. "Not good!" Shi Jiuqiao''s face changed greatly, and his heart couldn''t help being frightened. Kunlun mirror is the best way to escape, but now, it is invalid. How can I leave? "Move it for me!" Stone nine orifices will force to the extreme, but the Kunlun mirror shining brilliance, is still motionless. Bang! At this time, a sword light cut out, just fell on the Kunlun mirror. Kunlun mirror, was directly hit! "What?" Shi Jiuqiao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to take it back, but he was cut off by his sword Qi. "Did I allow you to leave?" Chu Madman light said. The stone nine orifices roar a long time, see on his body of spirit whirlpool unexpectedly is a burst open! The terrible Xianyuan power erupted from him! "Madman Chu, you forced me to do this!" "Nine orifices close, heaven and earth collapse, all things return to emptiness!" Stone nine orifices to launch their strongest card! Actually, he inhaled hundreds of millions of Li''s aura into his body, and then actively closed the nine orifices on his body, making Xianyuan in his body to the extreme! At this time, he can easily break the stars! "War!" Stone nine orifices step out, a punch toward Chu Madman blast! The power of this blow is not what ordinary Da Luo Da Yuan man can use. Chu Madman''s waist Ding Tian sonorous, straight out of the scabbard! The fierce sword will roar everywhere, and the self-improvement will be invincible. Between the circulation of Da Luo''s will, a sword will be cut out, which is the final form of Zhuxian sword!! Boom!! The sword Qi rips the strength of the fist and covers the stone nine orifices! The stone nine orifices, which urged the strongest trump card, still looked small in front of the sword, and the immortal body kept exploding! Finally, with a bang, a large number of Xianyuan burst out from the closed nine orifices, just like beams of light. Stone nine orifices in this release of energy in the torrent, completely turned into a stone chip. Shijiuqiao, Tianling forbidden area, shaozun, fall! In the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven, bursts of breath burst out, it seems to be angry. "What a Madman of Chu!" The spirit of heaven in the forbidden area gnashes his teeth. The king of the way of heaven is also very angry, his face is so gloomy that he almost drops water. However, over the forbidden area, there is a terrible atmosphere of gods and demons, among which there are countless paths, just like a bright river of stars. This is the warning of the seven gods and demons! If he Dao dares to fight in the forbidden area, the seven gods and demons will come in person to level the forbidden area! "The pulse of gods and Demons... Hateful!" Although the supreme spirit was resentful, there was no way. There are checks and balances between the two. To deal with the Madman of Chu, the only way to deal with him is to have people below the realm of Tao. In Qishan''s secret place. After killing Shi Jiuqiao, Chu Madman looks at Wutian and makes him scared. "Chu Madman..." Before he could say anything, a sword light was roaring out. But at this time, Wu Tian''s body had a bloody light shield, which actually protected him from the attack. It''s a defense treasure. Taking advantage of this time, he went crazy towards the distance! "Stupid." The Chu Madman''s time and space flow and solidify the void. I saw him, gently raised his hand, a vine spread out along his fingertips. It''s the vine of desire! It is the unique magic power of desire flower, and Chu Madman, as the master of desire flower, is also good at the way of desire! Wu Tian''s bloody mask was destroyed by the Chu Madman''s sword. It was unable to resist the vine of desire. After a while, Wu Tian was entangled by it. Desire weaves out the illusion. Wutian gradually falls into the whirlpool of desire and cannot extricate himself. Desire and flesh become the nourishment of the flower of desire and fall completely! In the void came a cold hum. "Madman of Chu, sin Tathagata has written down this account!" The Tathagata of sin is the way behind the heaven. He is also the most powerful one among the species of exterminating Buddhism. In recent years, he has been hailed as the closest magic Buddha in the fairyland! "Oh, I''m really looking forward to your coming to me soon!" The Madman of Chu sneered. Dare so blatant provocation, he Dao, Chu Madman is absolutely the first. But it happened that all the ways in the fairyland were hindered by the power of the gods and demons, so it was not easy to start. so to speak. Chu Madman can be so arrogant, the gods and Demons pulse, the credit can not be denied. After killing Wutian and shijiuqiao, the Madman of Chu looks to a place not far away. "Let''s go!" The great commander ordered the goddess to find the East emperor''s son and said quickly. In her hand, she was holding a mirror, which was... Kunlun mirror!! She went to get Kunlun mirror just now! The East emperor''s son was in a daze. Is the great Siming goddess so fierce? How dare you grab his mirror under the eyes of Chu Madman?! But he was surprised, the first time to react, immediately leave! "Want to go?" Blue feather cold hum, want to chase. "Blue feather, don''t care." At this time, the Madman of Chu stopped her. Although she was confused, she stopped. Chu Madman looked at the direction of the goddess''s departure, and said, "the chess pieces have been buried. Now this game depends on how you play with me." A Kunlun mirror, he does not put in the eye. But this will bring the most astonishing change to Donghuang Shenzi and others! He is looking forward to the outcome of this game, when those facial expressions will be wonderful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "Young master..." Blue feather walks to Chu Madman''s front, for a time some speechless congeal choke. There are thousands of words in my heart, but when it comes to my throat, I can''t say it. I just look at each other and my eyes turn red. Chu Madman is magnanimous, open arms, "blue feather, long time no see, don''t you hold it?" "Young master!" Blue feather shun from the heart, rushed up, with Chu Madman hold together. On the other side, quartz stops. Finally, can only helplessly sigh a breath, looking at with Chu Madman hold in a piece of blue feather, some envy. She looked at Gu Linglong, smiling not far away, with curiosity in her eyes. This is the rumor, Chu Madman''s way partner? Jinxian cultivation? Well, it''s not brilliant. Although the appearance is outstanding, there are a few goddesses in the fairyland who can match it. Such as Lanyu, Huaxi, and even herself. The temperament is unique. It has the bearing of motherhood. It complements the Madman of Chu. It was this woman who got the love that 99% of the fairyland women wanted, but could not get. Quartz couldn''t help looking at it more. Gu Linglong seems to have found something. She turns around and looks at quartz. She smiles and nods to her. Quartz also made a gift. I don''t know why in my heart, but I have some weakness. After a moment of warmth. Chu Madman and blue feather separate, see Gu Linglong, blue feather face a red, eyes some Dodge, "that, Linglong elder sister." Oh, my God! I hugged my son in front of Linglong!! I won''t be hated by Linglong, will I?! Think of this, blue feather heart quite uneasy. However, Gu Linglong didn''t say anything. Looking at blue feather, his eyebrows were as soft as ever. "Blue feather, long time no see." "Yes, Linglong. Welcome to fairyland." Blue feather''s mood gradually calms down. The Madman of Chu looked at the nirvana spring in the eight hundred princes array, and his face showed a touch of fun. "It''s really a treasure place." See him whole body fairy yuan agitate, shout loudly, "everybody, leave!" Then, he held the sky sword high in his hand, and Xianyuan urged him to the extreme. The destructive power of Qinglian urges! Some monks seem to be aware of something and run away, but there are still some people who are attracted by the nirvana spring and ignore it. Boom!! A sword cut down, terrible sword light, burst out! Sword light cut to 800 princes array, where, a barrier after another broken! Many of the monks who were trying to break through the array noticed the sword light coming from behind. They gave a strange cry and were extremely frightened. Then they ran away from the sword light wave and range like crazy. With a position shaking, the whole Qishan secret place is shaking wildly. On the ground, a huge sword mark spread tens of millions of miles, almost cutting the whole earth in two. Around the scar of the sword, the fragmentary fragments of the 800 princes array filled with light light. "What a terrible sword!" "If I had been a little slower, I would have lost my life." "Chu Madman, is he so crazy?" "Nonsense, is that the first day you met him?" People are still scared. Fortunately, the Madman of Chu reminded them before he put out his sword. Otherwise, this sword will cut down more than 800 princes. "Eh... There''s another barrier that hasn''t been broken." At this time, someone whispered. you bet. The sword of Chu Madman was extremely powerful, and directly killed most of the eight hundred princes. But there''s one last barrier left. In front of the barrier stood a man in bronze armour and sword, who was filled with the breath of the son of heaven. It is the embodiment of the power of the first emperor of the Ji family. Chu Madman looked at each other, eyes indifferent, "the first emperor Jifa!" "Exactly!" The first emperor indifferent way, he held the sword, to Chu crazy humanity: "young man, you are very strong, report on the name!" "You should call me the emperor of..." Chu Madman step out, surrounded by the air of Kowloon circling, the emperor''s power, completely burst out!! Seeing this scene, the first emperor''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed: "there is a emperor in the world!" "Is it disappointing that the emperor did not die out completely?" Chu Madman said lightly. "This is the secret place of Qishan, but I don''t see half of the Ji family here. Why?" Asked the first emperor. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, the whole body breath circulation, behind Jiulong roar, "there is no emperor Ji family... I destroyed!" "What!" The first emperor was even more shocked, and his eyes were even more filled with anger. "Emperor, as a human race, how can you do it so well?" "In the past, you colluded with Xianting, destroyed the emperor, and made the clan become a vassal of Xianting. Have you ever thought that you were also a human race?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "You, hum! It''s no use saying more. I''m already dead, but even if I have this power incarnation left, I won''t let you get this chance easily! " The first emperor gave a cold hum. He raised his sword high, and the breath of the broken eight hundred princes array gathered towards him! In the blink of an eye, the breath of this power incarnation is climbing! "Oh, it''s interesting. Since it''s the first emperor of Shangji family, I think it might be more appropriate to use this sword against you." A big sword with red hands suddenly appeared in the hands of Chu Madman. "King Zhou''s red blood sword!" The first emperor looked like a condensation, "so it is. Your emperor''s life style is inherited from King Zhou. Sure enough, you should have killed Tushan Daji. Unexpectedly, someone could enter 100000 mountains and get the emperor''s life style from the secret land of the demon clan." At the beginning, King Zhou died and Daji fell. But nine tail fox nine tail nine life, difficult to kill, Daji with King Zhou''s body back to Tushan. Unexpectedly, the corpse contained the emperor''s inheritance. "In the past, you colluded with Xianting to kill King Zhou and overthrow the emperor. Today, I will use this red blood sword to kill you, the first emperor!" "From then on, there is no emperor in the world, only the emperor, who will be the ruler of the world!" Chu Madman holding the red blood sword, step out, a hand, is the sword of Zhou tyranny!! "The secret of the emperor''s sword!" The first emperor urged the emperor''s sword, and the huge shadow of the sword came out. As the first emperor, he had the spirit of the emperor. The power of using this sword formula was beyond Ji''s family''s comparison. The sword of the son of heaven, the sword of tyranny, makes the earth turbulent. "Zhou''s sword, Overlord!" The Madman of Chu held up the Red Blood Sword and cut it down with one more sword, just like the overlord pushing nine days! "Tianzi sword formula, ask the sky!" The first generation of Tianjian also urged extreme moves! The shadow of two huge swords collides! There is a roar of Jiulong behind the Madman of Chu, and the golden emperor''s Qi is surging on the early emperor. Emperor Jiulong vs. emperor Qi Yun! "The sword of Zhou, no way!" The Madman of Chu urged Zhou''s sword. At last, a sword appeared, and countless lines rose up into the sky! This sword is the sword of no way, the sword of tyrant! Kill with one sword! "The sword formula of the emperor, the country of the world!" The emperor of the early Dynasty cut out with one sword, and hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers appeared in the light of the sword! In the end, the ultimate collision broke out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 The ultimate sword, the ultimate impact! Incomparably frightening breath swept out, the impact of the four void! In Xianhui, a figure flies upside down, and a lot of Xianyuan''s power escapes. It is the first emperor of Ji family! At this time, his body is illusory. It seems that he may collapse at any time. This power incarnation has been severely damaged! "You are stronger than King Zhou of that year!" The first emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and said: "but the position of emperor is destined to be the eyesore of the immortal court. You will not be rampant for long." "Let them come." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his expression was indifferent. Even if Xianting doesn''t give him a hand, he won''t let him go easily. With a flick of the sleeve, the majestic immortal yuan spreads out. With a bang, the power of the first emperor collapsed directly and turned into nothingness. Eight hundred princes array, completely dissipated. After all this. The Madman of Chu looks at the nirvana fortune spring not far away. With a flash in his eyes, he takes Gu Linglong and Lanyu to the fortune spring. There are innumerable runes around the huge spring of creation, full of colorful light. "What a strong Phoenix blood wave." Chu red eyebrow Yu tiny Cu way. She is also shenhuang, looking at the Phoenix blood in this whole spring, she has some physiological discomfort. "This spring has the supreme nature, can reverse the quality, improve the effect of cultivation, exquisite, this thing is suitable for you." Chu Madman light smile way. Gu Linglong nodded slightly, and then walked towards the spring of creation. The next moment. All the prohibitions are circulating in the void, blocking the nirvana fortune spring for thousands of miles! Seeing this, they left in disappointment. This chance, since fell in Chu Madman''s hand, that had nothing to do with them. A few days later. Chu Madman several people are Nirvana fortune spring for Gu Linglong Dharma. Suddenly, he sensed that someone was coming outside the prohibition. "Oh, it''s him." The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly, perceiving the fluctuation of people''s breath. He flashed and disappeared in the same place. Besides the prohibition of Zaohua spring. A young man in white stood with his hands down, waiting for something. Suddenly, in the forbidden system of Zaohua spring, a figure in white came out slowly, with an air of detachment, which made the young man in white look strange. "I''ve met Chu Daoyou, a descendant of emperor Fuxi." It is the successor of Fuxi that came here. And Chu Madman sees him, pour also not how surprised, light way: "seek me what matter?" In fact, he already understood the purpose of the other party. "This time I came here, I mainly want to make a deal with Daoyou." The descendants of Fuxi took out a blue and blue lamp. The lamp body was like jade, just like a blue lotus blooming slowly. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. "This is the lotus lamp." In the past, the chaotic green lotus was broken, and five lotus leaves turned into five precious lamps. The lotus lamp is one of them. "What do you mean, sir?" "I heard that Taoist friends have a Fuxi Qin in their hands, and I am a descendant of Fuxi. This thing is of great significance to me. I want to exchange it with Taoist friends of Chu for Fuxi Qin. Please complete it." Fu Xi''s descendants said lightly that Tao Ming came. In fact, in order to arrange the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact, Fuxi Qin is an essential element. But this thing is in the hands of Chu Madman, no one is sure to get it. Therefore, the descendants of Fuxi wanted to trade things for things. After some deduction, he found that things like Baolian lamp and other chaotic green lotus were of great significance to Chu madmen, and trading with these things had the highest success rate. "Baolian lantern is an interesting thing, but unfortunately, this Fuxi Qin is easy for me to use, and I don''t want to trade it for the time being." Chu Madman said lightly. "As far as I know, since Daoyou got Fuxi Qin, it''s only once, right?" He made a clear investigation. Fuxiqin is a combination of Chu madmen in the chaos fragments. It was used to fight the enemy at that time, but not at other times. "Who said that when my wife and I go sightseeing on weekdays, I play the piano and she dances. It''s not so pleasant." good heavens. This Fuxi Qin was used as an entertainment tool by him. Fu Xi''s descendants were a little annoyed, but he quietly took back the lotus lamp and said, "I don''t know how friends can give up their love?" "The day after tomorrow, the five lamps are just one of them. If you can find some more, maybe I will promise you." The five lights of the day after tomorrow, each one is the treasure of the day after tomorrow. They are Baolian lantern, Bajing palace lantern, Qingyun golden lantern, biyou palace lantern and lingjiu palace lantern. Each one has great power. Chu Madman, it''s not that he doesn''t want to trade, but that he dislikes the value of a lotus lamp. "Do you know how much effort it took me to find this lotus lamp? The other four lamps are missing. It''s hard for you." The descendants of Fuxi suppressed their anger and said. "If you don''t want to trade, it''s OK. It''s not far away." Chu Madman light way. The descendants of Fuxi stare at each other, and the immortal yuan flows in his body. Vaguely, a figure of eight trigrams appears all around him. "Why, do you want to do it?" Chu Madman showed a touch of fun. "I will find a way to get another lamp. I hope you can keep your promise and hand over Fuxi Qin." Finally, the breath of Fuxi''s descendants converged. He knew that by himself, he was not the opponent of Chu Madman. If he started, let alone take Fuxi Qin, he was afraid that even Baolian lamp and himself might be gone. "Commitment? You want to promise me, not enough! " Chu Madman said impolitely: "when you find another lamp, come back to me." Then he turned and left. Looking at his left back, the blue veins on the forehead of Fu Xi''s successor were beating. He was obviously breathed, but he took a deep breath to calm his mind. "Madman Chu, you will pay for your arrogance." The descendants of Fuxi murmured, and the figure disappeared in the same place. In the spring of nirvana. Blue feather looks at the Chu Madman who comes back and asks curiously: "young master, who was that man just now?" "Just a tool man." Chu Madman light smile way. At this time, Gu Linglong in the nirvana fortune spring suddenly opened his eyes, and his breath was rising, and he reached the peak of Jinxian! It''s only half a step away from Daluo. Gu Linglong leaped out of the spring of fortune, her graceful figure was shining in the sun, and then she was wearing a gorgeous robe. "The effect of Zaohua spring is very powerful." Gu Linglong is a little happy. In just a few days, in addition to the rapid progress of cultivation, her qualifications have also made considerable progress. Originally, she was able to practice to the golden immortal realm, relying on the resources of Chu madmen, but now, with her qualifications, she is confident to break through the great Luo by herself. "Congratulations." "Linglong, that''s great." Blue feather, Chu red two girls go up to congratulate. On the other side. Huaxi and Longxuan are exploring somewhere in Qishan, and finally find the pot of alchemy among the ten artifacts. "The pot of refining demons is in hand. All the ten artifact are now in the world. Now it''s up to the descendants of Fuxi." Huaxi looked at the pot in his hand and murmured. At this time, the descendants of Fuxi came from behind them. Huaxi noticed that the other side''s aura was a little gloomy, and then made a judgment, "are you shriveled in the Chu Madman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "Chu Madman proposed to use the day after tomorrow five lights as a transaction." Fuxi said faintly. "Didn''t you bring a lotus lamp?" Hua Xi light said. Hearing this, Fu Xi''s face sank, "one is not enough, he wants more." "Oh, there is not enough people." "Think about how to meet his demands." "Why don''t we do it ourselves?" Dragon Xuan light says, in the eyes reveal a touch of eager to try. Many years ago, he was defeated one after another by the Madman of Chu. He always wanted to return the humiliation he was given by the other. He can''t do it alone. But now there are so many artifact holders. Can''t they join hands? "To deal with the Madman of Chu, we must hit at once, otherwise it will be more difficult next time. The ten square artifact array of heaven and earth is the only force that we have confidence to defeat each other! We can''t afford to lose in this big battle. If we do it now, we will not only scare the snake, but also easily fail. " "What do you say?" "According to what he said, find another five lights for him the day after tomorrow." "I heard that Fahai of Dalaiyin Temple used the spirit vulture palace lantern to fight against the enemy a few years ago. Maybe we can try it with him." Hua Xi light said. "Yes." Soon after. The descendants of Fuxi found Fahai. The other side is developing believers in a country on earth. When they see Fu Xi again, they are very surprised. Is it because of the dispute between Jiezi that I want to solve the problem now? Thinking of this, Fahai''s face became extremely dignified. "Fahai, we''ll ask you for something, lingjiu palace lantern!" "Oh, this is my immortal weapon. I''m afraid I can''t easily promise you to take it. What do you want it for?" The descendants of Fuxi will talk about how to deal with the madmen of Chu. He''s not afraid of French informers. Many years ago, Fahai had been abused by the Madman of Chu, and I believe the other party also hated the Madman of Chu. "I see..." Fahai murmured, and then chuckled, "it''s OK to ask for the palace lamp of the spirit vulture, but if you want to deal with the Madman of Chu, can you count it as a little monk?" "Yes." The descendants of Fuxi are in the spotlight. More people, more assurance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Gu Linglong got a chance in Nirvana, and his accomplishments increased greatly, so he went back to the hundred academies with the Madman of Chu. Blue feather, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua also went back with them. Inside the Academy. The Madman of Chu is comprehending Da Luo Yi this day. His great Luoyi has reached the fifth step, which is not far from the sixth step. Only when we reach the seven step idea, can we reach the acme of fullness and try to break through the realm of harmony. "I don''t know what my strength is now." Chu Madman whispered. On the other hand, in Tianyuan universe, he has a holy place of practice such as Tianyuan temple, and many demons and even taboos to practice. There are even plug-ins like fantasy roulette in hand. His accomplishments should be more refined. "Step by step practice is not suitable for me now." "Now, if I want to improve my strength quickly, there are only two ways. One is to refine the treasure of chaos green lotus, and use the power to improve chaos green lotus to improve my own strength. The other is the battle of Jiezi to win the position of the Lord of fairyland, and use the resources of the whole fairyland to improve myself!" Chu Madman whispered. The former, he now has the heaven and earth tripod, which is slowly being refined in his body. But it will take a while. In the latter, Tianji temple is now in the world, and there are 72 Xianjiao. I believe the battle between Jiezi is coming to an end. "Young master, the descendants of Fuxi asked for an interview." At this time, blue feather came. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "Oh, so quickly found what I need? The successor of Fuxi is really a good tool man. " He came to the academy and met the descendants of Fuxi. "Chu Daoyou, Baolian lantern, lingjiu palace lantern, two of the original treasures of the day after tomorrow are here. Can you give me Fuxi Qin?" The descendants of Fuxi looked at the Madman of Chu. Although they were annoyed, they still had to keep a smile on their face. One by one, a Taoist friend called. Fuxi Qin has not yet arrived, he must not easily annoy Chu Madman. "Just two?" "Taoist friend Chu, it''s not easy for me to find two of these treasures for you." Fuxi said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. "Well, it seems that I overestimated your ability, the descendant of Fuxi, but that''s all." The Madman of Chu accepted the two lamps. Then, with a flick of the sleeve, Fuxi Qin appeared, like a white jade carved body filled with mysterious brilliance. When the successor of Fuxi saw the piano, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes showed the color of ecstasy. "It''s really Fuxi Qin!" He put it away, and then said, "chudaoyou, I''ll leave." "Oh, I''m looking forward to seeing you and me next time." Chu Madman looked at Fu Xi''s successor and said with profound meaning. "Me too." Fuxi said faintly. When he turned around, his eyes showed a touch of cold color, Chu Madman, the next time we meet, it''s time for you to die! "Young master, did you just give him fuxiqin?" Blue feather asks curiously. In her impression, Chu Madman is not such a talkative person, let alone a potential enemy. "Oh, blue feather, have you ever heard of long-term fishing?" "You mean..." If Lan Yu thinks about it. "Today I released a Fuxi Qin. Tomorrow, he will bring me ten artifact." Chu Madman chuckled. "I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. On a mountain. Ten artifact holders, gather together again. The descendants of Fuxi stroked Fuxi Qin, with a smile on their face. In terms of power, Fuxi Qin is nothing more than the original treasure acquired. There are many better ones in the fairyland. But it''s one of the top ten artifacts. The ten square array of heaven and earth artifact will be his trump card against Chu Madman, "Chu Madman, the Qin you give today will completely destroy you tomorrow!" "Well, now that the top ten artifacts have been collected, it''s time to practice the ten square array of heaven and earth artifacts." Long Xuan some can''t wait to say. The descendants of Fuxi took a glance and found that all the holders of the ten artifacts had arrived. Even Haotian Shaoyu came. This is a young man with a jade crown on his head. His brows are dignified. From him, the descendants of Fuxi feel no less powerful than themselves. "Ten artifact have been gathered. Now start practicing the array." The descendants of Fuxi played a magic light, and the ten square array pictures were displayed for the public to understand. There is a look of expectation in people''s eyes. A few months later. On the top of the mountain, there is a terrible breath of energy. We can only see the colorful Xianhui flowing and impacting the heaven and earth. The whole mountain was reduced to ashes. The descendants of Fuxi and others rushed out of Xianhui, each holding an artifact. They are Fuxi Qin, Fuxi descendant, Nuwa shihuaxi, Kongtong Yin Changsheng Shaoyu, Haotian pagoda Haotian Shaoyu, Pangu axe Longxuan, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan descendant, Shennong tripod, Kunlun mirror, Donghuang Zhongdong Shenzi. As for the last alchemy pot, it was in the charge of Fahai, who joined the plan to deal with Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 "The power of the ten square array of heaven and earth''s artifact is really terrible. With this array, why can''t you deal with the Madman of Chu?" The East emperor''s son, with a golden bell on his head, was very excited. At this moment, he saw the hope of dealing with Chu Madman. No, not hope. He seems to have seen the scene of Chu Madman kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to find each other. "This ten square array of artifact is really terrible." Big Si Ming goddess also can''t help feeling of say. She also thinks that Chu Madman can''t resist this array, but she doesn''t think Chu Madman will lose. Because the other side, even if the plan is good. Thinking of this, the great Siming goddess sighed in her heart. "The artifact array has been completed. Let''s go to the Madman of Chu now." Long Xuan said. "Don''t worry." The successor of Fuxi shook his head. "To deal with the Madman of Chu, we should not only have enough strength, but also have a suitable stage that attracts people''s attention. I want to defeat him at the last moment of the battle of Jiezi and when he thinks he is about to become the leader of the fairyland!" When people heard the words, their eyes lit up. Let each other fall from heaven to hell in a moment? That''s a good idea. Think of this, people faint smile, immediately feel interesting. "I think the expression of Chu Madman will be very wonderful at that time." Long Xuan sneered. Just as everyone was talking about it. In the distance, a divine light soared into the sky and lined up a sea of clouds for hundreds of millions of miles. I saw a magnificent picture unfolding in the sky. Then, a magnificent voice, which could not hear the slightest emotion, spread. "The battle of Jiezi is the final battlefield!" "When the mountain and the sea are decided, the Immortal King will ascend the throne!" It''s only 16 words, but the information it contains makes the whole fairyland vibrate! For a time, all forces have turned their eyes to the battlefield in the sky like an ancient picture! It was a mountain and sea world, like an ancient, uncivilized wilderness. And there, it is the final battlefield of the battle of Jiezi... Shanhai! "Ha ha, just thinking about when to deal with Chu Madman, now, isn''t the time coming?" "Yes, this mountain and sea is the place where we can defeat the Madman of Chu completely!" They all looked happy. "In this case, you should go back and get ready. Remember to keep in touch at any time. In addition, it''s also the most important point..." Fu Xi''s descendants solemnly said: "no matter how many people there are, we are not allowed to conflict with Chu madmen when we don''t have ten people together!" One of the ten artifact is indispensable. Once one of them was defeated against the Madman of upper Chu alone and was taken away with the artifact, the ten square array of artifact would be in vain. "I understand." "It''s been a long time. It''s not short of time." Everyone made it clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this world, all the people in the fairyland have their own actions. In addition to the ten artifact owners. There are also many other demons, Tianjiao, especially the others in 72 Xianjiao, who are not willing to give up their position as the leader of the fairyland. In the soul box. Innumerable evil spirits rise up in the sky! But in that innumerable evil spirits, a graceful figure appears lightly, only the pretty face contains the evil spirit, makes people shudder. "It''s LAN Haifang, the little master of the soul forbidden zone!" "She''s alive now. Is she planning to go to the mountain and sea battlefield?" "Nonsense, LAN Haifang is also one of the seventy-two immortals. Naturally, he won''t miss the final battle. Who doesn''t want to be the Lord of the fairyland and the king of the fairyland?" LAN Haifang looked at the battlefield of the mountain and sea, his eyes were cold, "Madman of Chu, you should go too. It''s time to make an end between us!" On the other side. In a sea area, a magic dragon with three heads soars into the sky, and the fierce magic Qi sweeps out. Not far away from the dozens of peaks, are all broken by the surging magic. In the dust, monks rushed out. They looked at the dragon and took a breath of air. "It''s three magic dragons!" "Another shaozun in the alien forbidden area." "Tut Tut, what a terrible evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s better than long Xuan." "Less respect in the forbidden area, nature is extraordinary!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" A roar, saw the earth, countless animals are kneeling on the ground, shivering. A multicolored Unicorn came out. The unicorn is filled with five different colors of light, and surrounded by countless runes, which is extremely mysterious. The head is towering, there is thunder flashing, the front foot is stepping on the flame, the back foot is surrounded by a hurricane, and the whole body is full of gold and jade color, which looks harder than immortal gold. Where Kirin goes, everything revives. be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring. Finally, multicolored Kirin turns into a young man in multicolored Chinese clothes. He looks at the battlefield in the mountains and seas, and his eyes are eager to try. "I''ve been practicing for many years, but I haven''t been born to fight with others!" "The purpose is to preserve our strength, show our strength at the last moment of the battle, and win the position of the leader of the fairyland at one stroke. Now, this opportunity finally comes!" Five color kirinzi smiles and flies away towards the mountain and sea battlefield. On the other side. Sanqing daozongnei. Ye Zhuzheng is sitting on a mountain to practice. Just at the moment of the mountain sea battlefield, all over the sky, the sword Qi soared to the sky, tearing the sky and the earth. The whole mountain, as if into a sword, straight into the sky! "The mountain sea battlefield, the final battle, has finally come!" Ye Zhu''s eyes flashed, his figure disappeared in the same place, and his sword spirit dissipated. fairyland. Changyang mountain. A strong man rushed out, a sense of war swept all over the world, shaking the sky! In his hand, he is holding a dagger and a shield. "Ha ha, I''ve been away from the world in Changyang mountain for many years. Now it''s time for me to do my best. I''m the Lord of fairyland!" "When I became the leader of the fairyland, I cut down the laoshizi fairyland at the first time!" The strong man was full of fighting spirit and roared. The whole person is just like a fierce beast in the shape of a human being. It''s terrible to start a mountain and break a river when it comes to a mountain! fairyland. Wuxing mountain. An ape with iron in his hand looked at the battlefield like electricity. "I''ve been fighting against the saint ape all my life "I won and lost in Yuan Zhan''s life, but Chu Madman, you are my most unforgettable opponent. Now that I have changed, I will fight with you again!" Yuan Zhan said excitedly. Although he knew that he might not be the opponent of Chu Madman. But the blood of fighting, driving him forward! Deep in the mountains. A graceful and charming woman walked out slowly. There is a crescent moon mark on the forehead of the woman, and there is an extraordinary Taoist rhyme. Everywhere she goes, there are invisible prohibitions around her. "Young master, little fox has come to you." This is the world of mountains and seas. Pulling the spirits of all parties, the 72 immortals and arrogance came on the stage one by one and plundered toward the battlefield. Among them, there are demons that have become famous for a long time. There are also demons that have not been hidden until the final World War I. For a time, the mountain and sea battlefield, the wind and cloud gathered, the attention of all parties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 In 100 academies. Chu Madman naturally also noticed the appearance of the mountain sea battlefield, "it seems that the battle of this world son, finally is to see the resolution." "Ha, chief, since you are back, you are not afraid of the 72 immortals!" Wang chentian laughs and is very confident of Chu Madman. "Not necessarily." Chu Madman mouth slightly cocked, "occasionally, there are so many interesting opponents." "The chief refers to the successor of Fuxi?" Cao Yun next to a move, said curiously. "He''s just one of them." Said the Madman of Chu. People are thoughtful. Then, with Wang chentian and others, the Madman of Chu is ready to go to the mountain sea battlefield. Shanha battlefield, as the last battlefield of Jiezi battle, is not only Jiezi can enter here. The rest of the demons can also enter. Not only that, there are huge resources hidden in this mountain and sea battlefield, which are unimaginable in the past, and make countless arrogant demons excited. Treasure has many opportunities. But with its corresponding, fighting is also indispensable. There are powerful demons who will fight so hard that the mountains and rivers are broken and the world collapses. They are worthy of the name of the battlefield. After Chu Madman came here, immortal knowledge spread. In the shadow of his immortal sense, he found seven or eight places where people were fighting. "Tut." Chu Madman shook his head, Tianyuan universe covetous, if Pangu universe continues to fight, I''m afraid the situation will be more severe. But unfortunately, people''s minds are treacherous. There are many people who are reckless because of their own selfish interests. It''s almost impossible to prevent internal friction in Pangu universe. Fortunately, there are internal friction in Tianyuan universe, such as the battle for hegemony "Eh, this breath is..." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu sensed a familiar breath. In a certain battlefield. Ye Zhu is fighting with several monks. The powerful and unparalleled strength made the demons in all directions scared. The sword of Zhou and the sword spirit of killing immortals were all incisively and vividly used by him. "I''ll take this sword idea!" Ye Zhu has a dagger in his hand. There is a fierce will of Kendo on it, which is helpful for him to understand the meaning of the sword, and this thing is also something that people are fighting for. However, ye Zhu is a green leaf sword pupil, one of the ten most powerful immortal bodies in the fairyland. Not to mention the younger generation, the whole fairyland, under the combination of Dao and kendo, would have only one Xuanyuan descendant. The swordsmen around saw this. Although they were not reconciled, they had nothing to do. But at this time. A wave of overwhelming pressure swept in. The swords in the hands of countless people are trembling for it, like greeting the supreme in the sword. I saw a young man in a golden robe, holding a golden sword, walking with his head held high. The sword was sharp, and it was the descendant of Xuanyuan! "Oh, Jiwu, the descendant of Xuanyuan!" Ye Zhu looks at the visitor with a twinkle in his eyes. "Hand over the sword in your hand, I can''t kill you!" Xuanyuan''s descendants said lightly. Hearing his words, ye Zhu couldn''t help laughing, "Jiwu, you don''t feel too confident. In the end, you are just a lost dog." Hearing the four words of the lost dog, Xuanyuan''s face sank on the spot. "Wanton!" Everyone in the fairyland knows that the Madman of Chu destroyed Ji''s family. Xuanyuan''s descendants are also members of the Ji family. But because of their own strength is not enough, also can''t find Chu Madman revenge, so for this matter. Now, how can you stand being ridiculed by Ye Zhu? He immediately drank a low, figure a flash, Xuanyuan sword in his hand toward Ye Zhu suddenly cut! The cold sword roars in all directions. Ye Zhu never retreats. He raises his hand and cuts out his sword! Xuanyuan sword Qi, Zhuxian sword Qi bombard each other! As a result, Xuanyuan descendant stepped back a few steps, looked at Ye Zhu, and his face sank slightly. "You have brought Zhuxian Jianqi cultivation to this point!" "It''s thanks to the sword of Zhou taught by Taoist friends of Chu. There are many similarities between this set of sword techniques and the sword Qi of killing immortals. After mutual confirmation, it makes my sword Qi of killing immortals to a higher level. As far as swordsmanship is concerned, you are not my opponent." Leaf bamboo negative hand but stand, light say. Hearing what he said, Xuanyuan''s descendants became more angry. He is not Chu Madman''s opponent, now, even a person who has been instructed by the other party can''t beat it?! impossible! Xuanyuan said that the immortal yuan in the human body has risen to the extreme, and there is a series of sword Qi interwoven around the body, which turns into a layer of body protecting sword Gang! It''s the acme of Xuanyuan sword Qi! "Fight again!" Xuanyuan''s descendants once again, waving Xuanyuan''s sword in their hands, the more overbearing pressure spread out. Under this attack, ye Zhu''s face was slightly dignified. "Let me see it then!" The two sides fight each other again, sword Qi and sword Qi impact. It''s going to be a showdown. Sword to sword, one after another! In the blink of an eye, the two swords have collided for no less than a hundred times! "The sword in your hand... Is Qingping sword!" Xuanyuan looked at the sword in Ye Zhu''s hand, and his eyes showed a dignified color. "I have a good eye." Qingping sword is the sword of an ancient leader who could intercept the sect in the past. This sword is not inferior to Xuanyuan sword in terms of level. "Even with Qingping sword in hand, you can''t break my Xuanyuan sword Gang!" "Is it?" Ye Zhu chuckles, and then raises the long sword high. The sword spirit of killing immortals is displayed in the final form. The fierce and terrifying sword spirit comes out! Where you go, the scene of the fall of the Buddha is reflected! Green leaf sword pupil and Zhuxian sword Qi, the power of this sword is extremely powerful, and it''s not unusual that Da Luo DA can resist. A clang! Jianying and Xuanyuan Jiangang collide directly. In a burst of sound, I saw Xuanyuan descendant flying upside down, actually spitting blood. Just when ye Zhu was about to start. A big color hand suddenly caught out, it was another emperor''s successor Huaxi. "Mending the sky hand!" The colorful palm contains the power of infinite nature. Even ye Zhu''s face is dignified. He raises his hand and tries his best to block it! With a bang, Huaxi and yezhu retreated. "Huaxi, you come well. You and I will take the sword in his hand." Hua Xi nodded slightly, just wanted to agree. But all of a sudden, she seems to feel something, looking into the distance, only to see a white figure, is slowly stepping. The moment when the eyes of both sides collided. One is flustered, the other is calm. "Xuanyuan descendant, go, the Madman of Chu is coming!" In a word, let Xuanyuan immediately face a change, then figure a flash, disappear. When they saw this, they were stunned. "Is this the descendant of renhuangzong? Did you make a mistake and get scared away like this? " "Yes, it''s a little weird." "Is the Madman of Chu so scary?" "Well, it''s really scary." Ye Zhu put away his sword and looked not far away, with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Ha, brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Zhu smiles faintly. Then he looked at Gu Linglong, who was beside the Madman of Chu, and saluted slightly. "This is my sister-in-law. You are very polite." "Well, I''ve met Daoyou." Ye Zhu is one of the few friends of Chu Madman in fairyland. Now goodbye, he is in a good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 In the battlefield of mountains and seas. Chu Madman and ye Zhu see each other again. They are having a good talk. At this time, two streamers came. But they are two gorgeous women, one with noble meaning, the other with the spirit of peace. "Oh, jade and quartz." Chu Madman saw two women, slightly surprised. "Taoist friend of Chu, you are all right." Yuzhi saw the Madman of Chu and said hello. There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. Then, she saw Gu Linglong and saluted slightly. "Taoist friend of Chu, quartz and I have heard that there is a real world in front of us. We are going to have a look. We just met you on the way. Why don''t we go together?" Yuzhi asked. The original creation is a kind of chance name, which originates from the original world. Whether the immortal understands the meaning of Da Luo or the Tao, everything is closely related to the original world. And the origin, everywhere, but there are strong and weak points. The origin of nature is a high-intensity phenomenon of origin spilling out. A large number of origins escape from the origin world, which is extremely mysterious. Occasionally, there will even be the original treasure. "It''s fun to be original. Let''s go together." The Madman of Chu went happily. On the battlefield of mountains and seas, tens of thousands of Tianjiao gather on a lofty and magnificent mountain peak, staring at a lake on the mountain. The lake is colorful. Among them, there is the circulation of Taoist rhyme, which is extremely mysterious. It seems that something amazing is brewing. "I don''t know what kind of nature this lake will give birth to." "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." People look at the lake with a strong expectation in their eyes. At this time, the lake is rolling and colorful. Just at this time, in the splash of water, many colorful beads fly out. "That''s the original creation pill!" There was a cry of surprise. This is a kind of crystal which is similar to Dan medicine. People who take this can quickly improve their perception of Da Luoyi. When people saw the pill, their breath became heavy and they rushed up to fight for it. Around the lake, fighting is going on. Blood splashed and fell into the lake. And in the center of the lake, the color is shining, the size of a fist, the mysterious degree is more than ordinary original nature Dan how many times, Baodan is brewing. But when it was condensed, the whole lake was noisy. Columns of water rose up like rolling dragons in the water around Baodan, forming layers of prohibition! Seeing this, people couldn''t help breathing heavily. "That pill, if I read it correctly, it''s a treasure pill of original wish! The ordinary original creation pill is helpful to understand Da Luoyi, but it is enough to promote Da Luoyi to a higher level! Some people even list it as the most precious treasure that can be used to help the impact of he Dao! " "If I can get it, my three-step Luoyi will definitely be promoted to four or even five steps!" "Ha ha, don''t rob any of you with me!" For a moment, all the friars who were fighting for the original creation pill aimed at the treasure pill and rushed to it one after another. However, there are prohibitions around the Baodan, which is hard to get close to. A stream of light passed by. It was a pink shadow. The man had pink face, peach cheeks, red lips and white teeth. He was lovely and delicate, but his figure was extremely hot, concave and convex, and his skin was white. The most important thing is that there is a crescent moon mark on the woman''s forehead, and there is an extraordinary Taoist rhyme on it. Four weeks ban, unexpectedly is this female invalid! "It''s Moonlight fox!" "Hum, a little fox dares to fight with me for the original treasure pill. There''s no way!" All the people put their hands on the fox, and all kinds of powerful magic powers roared out. But I saw the fox raise his hand, and more powerful demons roared out. These demons circulated in the void, and turned into countless prohibitions and murders! Bang, bang, bang!!! The void exploded, and all the arrogant demons flew out. The little fox had a proud smile on his face. She is not the little fox that used to be kneaded. Now she has developed the power of moonlight fox to the extreme. The ordinary devil Tianjiao is not her enemy at all. "I''m sure I''ll take this treasure pill. I''d like to see who can stop me!" Little fox is in high spirits. But just when she was about to touch Baodan, there was a sudden black air around her, which turned into ferocious ghosts! "What''s the situation?" Little fox looked at the ferocious ghosts sweeping around, and some of his scalp felt numb. She turned Xianyuan in her hands and killed them all. One by one ferocious ghosts were hanged by her. But surrounded by endless evil spirits, a woman in blue came slowly. She had a beautiful face, but she was cold and murderous. Her pretty face was even worse than the most ferocious and terrifying evil spirits on the scene. People who saw her could not help but feel a chill. "It''s LAN Haifang in the soul forbidden zone!" "Less respect for the soul!" "What a strong sense of oppression." People looking at LAN Haifang, can''t help swallowing saliva, heart cold. And little fox is also very dignified. "Tu Shan Saint moonlight fox, I know you, you and Chu Madman, it seems that the relationship is not shallow." LAN Haifang sneered. "What does it have to do with you?" Little fox frowned. She was disgusted by the resentment on the other side. "Anyone who has something to do with Chu maniacs will die!" LAN Haifang gave a sneer, then raised his hand, endless resentment gathered into a huge spear, shooting at the fox. "Ban on Qianyu!" The fox urges the evil spirit, and there is a rune in the void, which turns into countless flying golden feathers. The feathers come out with the storm and impact the spear! After the roar. Little fox flies backwards for tens of feet. As for LAN Haifang, he stands in the air, but he doesn''t move. Restricted area less respect, in 72 Xianjiao are absolutely at the top of the existence. Although the fox has already been transformed, but in the face of this level of strong, or worse. "Well, try this one." The little fox still does not retreat and avoid. Between raising his hand, thousands of mysterious brilliance flow, and a huge sword shadow composed of innumerable prohibitions rises in the air! This is a forbidden sword! It contains mountains and rivers, sun and moon, yin and Yang, heaven and earth! All kinds of prohibitions are circulating among them. A sword cut down, heaven and earth in this moment, directly burst open! "Hum, ghosts howl!" Blue sea Fang low roars, a head ferocious evil spirit is like torrent to tear but come out. Two great moves collide, the world roars! Both sides of the shock fly, but the little fox face white, mouth bleeding, looking back at the blue ocean Fang, the breath is still calm, high under the sentence! "Die At this time, LAN Haifang raised her hand slightly. All of a sudden. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and her eyes burst out with extreme anger. She looked at a white figure suddenly appeared behind the fox. And all of them were shocked! "When did that man appear?" "We didn''t find out!" "It''s him!" When people were shocked, they all realized the identity of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 "Chu Madman!" Looking at the white figure suddenly appeared behind the fox, LAN Haifang''s eyes burst out the fire of hatred. See her long roar a, endless fierce ghost injustice soul gather, crazy toward Chu Madman bite but go, want to knock his bone to suck marrow, frustrate bone to raise ashes! But Chu Madman stood still, and the immortal yuan in his body moved. In an instant, the sword Qi swept all directions. With a whistling, the sky is falling apart, and countless ghosts are disappearing! LAN Haifang was also shocked by this sword spirit to quit. "I didn''t expect you to be a restricted area shaozun. It''s surprising." Chu Madman faint smile. And LAN Haifang''s face showed a ferocious smile, "Madman of Chu, you never know how much I hate you. Even if I die today, I will drag you to hell together!" I saw her drink, she was burning black flame. It''s a soul burning secret! Although for the strength of the promotion is huge, but the side effect is also extremely terrible, a little careless, will be scared. All around the crowd could not help exclaiming. "Damn, what did this Chu Madman do to LAN Haifang? She didn''t hesitate to do so." "It''s the rhythm of dying together." "My God..." "Is this the legend that if you don''t get it, you will be destroyed?"?? Deep love, deep hate? " There is a big brain hole, brain fill out the blue ocean, Fang love but not, from love to hate dog blood drama. But Chu maniac look indifferent, not moved. "Kill!" LAN Haifang''s face is ferocious and kills the Madman of Chu. All kinds of magic powers are displayed one by one. At the same time, the power of the soul turns into an invisible blade! Xianyuan, soul, both ways! Even a Da Yuanman would be in a hurry to face such an attack. "It seems that you have grown up a lot over the years, but unfortunately, that is not enough." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, his sword Qi flows. When you raise your hand, the sword is flying. LAN Haifang''s all kinds of magic powers were disintegrated one by one under his sword Qi and turned into nothingness. "Soul annihilation!" LAN Haifang roared, and the power of the invisible soul spread out to devour the Madman of Chu! The blow was silent. But it''s extremely dangerous. It''s even more terrifying than all kinds of magic powers you can see! "Oh." But only a smile. Chu Madman also run the power of the soul, overhead, a crape myrtle clock condensation, the rich soul bell, suddenly reverberate! Bang!! The collision of soul power set off a terrible soul storm. Around the friars who are not good at the way of soul, they just feel a roar in their mind, and their heads almost burst open. "Get out of here!" "Damn, it''s a soul shock. We can''t stop it." One by one, the demons left with their faces changed. And the battle between Chu Madman and LAN Haifang continues. In terms of cultivation, Chu Madman is stronger, and in terms of spiritual realm, he is also stronger. LAN Haifang has almost no chance of winning. "In order to get revenge, I bear the pain of being devoured by ghosts! Now, should I just give up? It''s impossible! " "Madman of Chu, try this move!" I saw LAN Haifang flying out of the air, and the soul power in her body was burning wildly. Behind her, a strange ghost suddenly appeared. The ghost, with a sickle in his hand, was dressed in a dark robe, and his whole body was filled with the smell of unknown disaster. "This is the shadow of death that I used millions of evil spirits to gather. The fighting power is so strong that even if Daluo is successful, he will surely die!" "Madman of Chu, I will use this shadow of death to completely end you, kill you!" Whoosh!! The shadow of death disappeared in the same place. The next moment, appeared in front of the Chu Madman, in the hand of the sickle in the air across a black light, suddenly cut down! The cold light of the sword makes people feel cold all over. "It''s stupid of you to use evil spirits to deal with the ghost emperor!" Chu Madman raised his hand, the power of the ghost emperor broke out! The body of the shadow of the God of death stagnated for a moment, and at this moment, the sword finger of the Madman of Chu solidified, and a sword Qi of killing immortals was cut out! Bang! The shadow of death, directly scattered! LAN Haifang was strongly attacked, spitting blood, and couldn''t believe, "how could this happen... No, I still have a card!" She had a fierce look, and there was a purple light in her eyes. That is the unique purple pupil of purple moon in the forbidden zone of soul. As a blue ocean, she also has practice. Not only that, her purple pupil is more overbearing than the friars of purple moon. There seem to be thousands of fierce ghosts in that pair of purple pupil. Not only fix the soul, but also devour the mind! Just purple pupil a flash, Chu Madman stands in situ, has not been affected at all. He is guarded by chaos Qinglian. With LAN Haifang''s little soul trick, he can''t hurt him at all. "It''s time to end." Chu Madman doesn''t want to entangle any more. On his forehead, Qinglian''s imprint has a rhyme. The light of destruction! LAN Haifang''s body disintegrated in the light of destruction, and finally gave out a shrill howl, which completely disappeared! Another forbidden area, shaozun, falls! "Little fox, you have grown up a lot." Chu Madman looked at the little fox behind him and said with a smile. "Young master." Little fox looked at each other happily, and got his praise, which made her feel very happy. After a while. Gu Linglong, Lanyu and others also came to the peak. Looking at the source of nature Dan everywhere, and the deepest source of nature treasure Dan, people can''t help but be a little surprised. "This original nature is really extraordinary." "Indeed." "With these original creation pills, I think I can go a step further!" Lan Yu glances at the friars at the scene. Step out, the mighty war spirit filled out, the cold voice echoed, "you, please leave, this place is occupied by my son." Everyone looked at each other. Then he shook his head and sighed, but left. Fortunately, blue feather didn''t let them hand in the original creation Dan they were fighting for. After all the people left, only Chu Madman and others were left at the scene. In this lake, there are still original nature Dan constantly produced, for them, it is also a good opportunity. A discussion. The Madman of Chu decided to refine the elixir deep in the lake, while the others were responsible for the rest of the original elixir. Day after day passed. The struggle is in full swing in the battlefield. But today. Deep in the mountain and sea battlefield, there is Haoguang flowing, a high platform engraved with countless runes is created out of thin air, and the most mysterious Taoist rhyme flows in it. When all the Jiezi who are wandering in the mountain and sea battlefield see the high platform, the information given by the will of fairyland suddenly appears in their mind. "That''s xianwangtai!" "On the Immortal King''s stage, who can stand tall is the winner of this battle of the world. He will be crowned king on the Immortal King''s stage and become the leader of the immortal world!" "This critical moment has finally come!" The whole world is very hot. They have worked hard so far, and all their efforts will come to a conclusion today! To be the king of immortals, or to be the skeleton under the feet of the king of immortals Today, there is a conclusion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 In this world, many fairies and demons come to xianwangtai one after another. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! The battle of Jiezi has come to the most critical moment, and everyone''s heart is holding a breath! This is the fairy King''s position, whether it''s mine or not! Today, have a good fight! Whoosh! A figure came to xianwangtai first. This is a tall ape with a magic iron in his hand. His muscles are like molten iron. It''s amazing. With a flash of his figure, he came to the Immortal King stage. "Oh, battle of the apes, I didn''t expect you to be the first." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a young man come here. After seeing yuan Zhan, the fighting ape on the Immortal King platform, he was surprised. Then he stepped out and went to the Immortal King platform. They face each other across the air, and their powerful breath is colliding with each other. "Ha ha, I''m immortal. Who are you? Name it!" "Tianling forbidden area, the wind howls!" Said the young man faintly. "Fight Yuan Zhan step out, hand God iron smash out, the horror of the evil spirit of war swept out! The wind howls dare not be careless, fight with it, the vision is cold and hot. However, he didn''t fight a few moves. He was hit by shentie, and the whole person flew upside down and spat blood. It was obvious that he was injured a lot. He was blasted out of the fairy tower. At the same time, the will of fairyland in his body also flew out, suspended in the air. Fengxiao, he was eliminated. And just when fengxiao was fighting with ape ancestor, a lot of Tianjiao demons came to the Immortal King''s platform, and everyone gathered to watch the battle. We also have some understanding of the operation mechanism of xianwangtai. "I see. Once on stage, once down, it means elimination." "It''s interesting." "Once eliminated, the will of fairyland in the body will be stripped out. Oh, it''s the final battle!" The corners of the mouths of the people were slightly upturned. At this point. However, a strong man with a dagger and an iron shield came out. After seeing yuan Zhan, he also had an extremely surging fighting spirit pouring out. "Oh, admirable fighting spirit!" Yuan Zhan''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he felt like he was the best match. Two waves of war, interweave and collide in the air. Powerful power, so that some of the arrogant demons around can not help but eyes a coagulation. "Name it!" "Xingtian pulse, punishment forever!" Xing Wangu laughs, raises his hand and cuts down Yuan Zhan fiercely. A huge torrent of Xianyuan roars out. Yuan Zhan didn''t give up, "good come!" The fight between the two shocked all sides. On the Immortal King''s stage, when the battle of Tianjiao and Demons was in full swing. Another place. It''s the place where Chu madmen shut up. Ye Zhu, Yu Zhi and others are eager to try when they look at the xianwangtai in the distance. "The battle of xianwangtai will be the final battle of the battle of Jiezi. We must not miss it!" Ye Zhu said. "Yes, I can''t restrain the will of fairyland in my body." Yu Zhi felt the immortal will in his body and said. Every Jiezi has a unique fairyland will, and every fairyland will is independent. Who can win is the master of the fairyland. And the will of fairyland represented by him will become the most complete will of fairyland. This war is not only of great significance to Jiezi. For the will of fairyland, it is also very important. At this time, the immortal will in yuzhizhong''s body is constantly urging them to go to xianwangtai to participate in the final battle. "The will of fairyland is so annoying." Blue feather eyebrows slightly frown. Then, she did something unexpected. She took out the will of fairyland in her body and injected it into Yin Honghua''s body directly, declaring that she would give up participating in the battle of xianwangtai. This scene made people extremely shocked. The world is very eager for the position of Immortal King, but Lanyu abandoned it at will and didn''t care about it at all?! "Honghua, go to the battle of xianwangtai. You are still refining the original treasure pill. I will protect the Dharma for him here." Blue feather light says. In her opinion, it''s better to be the master of fairyland than to be around the Madman of Chu. "Oh, blue girl, it''s a strange woman." Ye Zhu smiles faintly. Yin Honghua felt the rising willpower of fairyland in her body, and her eyes showed a touch of firmness. "Blue feather, I will work hard even for your share." "Honghua, why don''t I give you my share of the fairyland will, and I''ll be here to guard my brother." Chu Hong said at this time, As he said this, he was about to take out the immortal will in his body. Ye Zhu was watching, and his mouth twitched. What do these people regard the will of fairyland as! Again like this, your fairyland will all want to cry! Yin Honghua rolled his eyes. "It''s enough to have blue feather here. If you go to xianwangtai with me, you''ll have to remove some obstacles for the king." "It''s as if..." Chu Hong''s eyes brightened. Blue feather is sweeping here, helping his brother to sweep out the obstacles. "Let''s go!" They left and went to xianwangtai. Only blue feather and Gu Linglong were left at the scene, as well as the Madman of Chu who was shutting down under the lake. Under the lake. The Madman of Chu is practicing in seclusion. He sat cross legged, surrounded by five colors of light, the power of the original treasure Dan of nature, was constantly refined by him. As for the will of fairyland in his body, he was also aware of it. The other side is restless. He was urged to go to xianwangtai, but he was still unmoved and quietly refined Baodan. Be urged to get tired of, will suppress the fairyland in the body directly! "If you want to be the will of the whole fairyland, just stay honest with me!" Chu Madman said coldly. Fairyland will in his body dare not speak, can only be honest. Xianwangtai. The battle between Yuan Zhan and Xing Wangu is in full swing, but they have been fighting for most of the day, but they don''t win or lose. "It''s so good to fight you." Yuan Zhan said with a smile. "Me too." Xing Wangu was also very happy. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "I heard that you had fought with a Madman of Chu. I don''t know what his strength is?" Yuan Zhan''s face became more and more dignified "Oh, I''m more and more interested in him if I can let you name this kind of flower." "It''s terrible, but it''s a worthy opponent!" Yuan Zhan said, looking forward to it. It''s a pleasure to fight against the punishment. But Chu Madman is his most anticipated opponent! At this point. There are several figures flying in the distance. The crowd looked, their eyes slightly fixed. "It''s Chu Hong, ye Zhu and them." "These are also monsters. Although they are not as good as Chu madmen, they should not be underestimated." Chu Hong''s figure fell on the Immortal King''s stage, and an incomparable power swept out. Domineering and scorching Phoenix Fire, burning four fields! "I''m Chu Hong. Who dares to fight me?" Chu Hong was very fierce. As soon as he came, he declared war directly and did not choose his opponent. At this point. A young man in a colorful robe walked out slowly, "I''ll fight you!" Five color kirinzi! The battle between shenhuang and Qilin is extremely remarkable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Shenhuang Chuhong ascends xianwangtai and declares war all around! Domineering Phoenix Fire burning, sweeping all directions! The five color qilinzi stands up to the challenge, and the five elements flow around him. It''s amazing that he is full of brilliance. Chu red Mou light one Shan, "have never seen of evil spirit, you are the evil spirit that the unicorn hole conceals?" "No, I''m... Taboo!" With a long roar, the five color Unicorn son has a tremendous momentum, and the five elements of light block out the sky. He didn''t say a word, he just punched out. Among them, the five colors and the five elements can shake the sky and the earth!! Chu red see, do not hide, do not avoid, "God Huang attack the sky!" A shot swept out, the domineering Phoenix Fire condensed into a god Phoenix, and the five color boxing force broke out the most extreme collision! Just a blow, Chu Hong retrogressed a few feet, with a dignified look. "How strong! You are the strongest monster I have ever fought Chu Hong''s face was solemn. Taboo... Monsters on earth! In the whole Pangu universe, there are not many taboos, and each one is full of strictness. Now, on the stage of Immortal King, the existence of taboo level finally appears, fighting for the position of Immortal King! "Come again!" Chuhong waves a long gun and rushes to the five color unicorn. When the two sides fight again, the Phoenix Fire collides with the force of the five elements, and the gorgeous energy light almost covers most of the sky. The crowd watched the battle intently. No matter Chu Hong or five color qilinzi will be their strong enemy! Now we can see what the details are. However, there are also people who can''t bear it and are about to take action. "Ye Zhu, I heard that you are the first person in kendo of the young generation. How can you compare your sword spirit with my Dugu sword formula?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a man with blood red magic sword walking towards Ye Zhu. The fierce and domineering magic sword Qi is gloomy and domineering, which makes the surroundings like a dense ghost land. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be another swordsman like you in the magic way." Ye Zhu said faintly. In his hand, the green Ping sword has come out of its sheath. It''s so sharp that it can lock the opponent. Yuzhi, xiaofox, Wang chentian and others have also found their own opponents. Different battles are staged in every corner of Xianwang stage. "Are you Yin Honghua?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a man in a black robe, who was flowing with treacherous evil spirit to find Yin Honghua. This person''s eyes are as black as ink, just like two deep black holes. "Oh, this breath... You''re not human." "Exactly, I''m the alien forbidden area shaozun, three magic dragons!" I saw the magic rising, and in the endless magic, a ferocious, three headed magic dragon Dharma rising behind the youth! The breath of incomparable terror envelops all directions! "It''s said that you have the power of two dragons. I''d like to see if your power of two dragons is stronger, or my three magic dragons are more terrifying!" The three magic dragons said coldly. Words fall, his figure a flash, disappear, came to Yin Honghua in front of a blow out, mirage out of a dark dragon claw. The overbearing Da Luo Yi and dragon spirit are very amazing! When Yin Honghua saw it, her eyes were dignified. She suddenly blocked the Dragon gun in her hand. At the moment when the gun collided with the dragon claw, she saw the void exploding in all directions! Three magic dragon figures stand upright! Yin Honghua is a hundred Zhang backward! "I''ve fought with long Xuan, and I''m also a little respect in the forbidden area. Your strength is above him!" Yin Honghua said lightly. Then, see her whole body brilliant flow, a red, a gold, two dragon shadow around the whole body. One is noble and the other is overbearing. The power of the two dragons is obvious, and the breath of Yin Honghua is rising, very powerful! I''m afraid it''s better than taboo! "Interesting. That''s what I''m looking forward to." The three magic dragons laughed, and then rushed towards Yin Honghua. A three pointed two edged sword suddenly appeared in their hands. A knife cut down, with a long gun clang collision The sound of the dragon''s song reverberates and lasts for a long time. On the Immortal King''s platform, all kinds of Tianjiao gathered together and fought continuously. All kinds of energy burst out one after another on the Immortal King''s platform. Fortunately, the Immortal King platform is extraordinary. Otherwise, there will be dozens of demons in the battle of Tianjiao, which is enough to destroy an entire galaxy. It''s just that. Outside the xianwangtai. In the void, there are ten figures standing in the air, watching the battle for a long time. These ten people are the artifact owners headed by the descendants of Fuxi. "The battle for immortality and king of the world is really extraordinary. I can''t help but want to fight." Long Xuan is eager to have a try with Pangu axe in his hand. "The fighting is really fierce." Xuanyuan''s descendants nodded slightly, and their eyes were very dignified. In this war, he saw many powerful demons who could fight with him. For example, ye Zhu, five color qilinzi, Yin Honghua, three magic dragons, Xing Wangu and so on. He has no confidence to win any of these. Not to mention, the hope of standing out from these people and becoming a fairy king is too slim. "Madman of Chu, why hasn''t he appeared yet?" East Emperor God son frowns to say. The reason why the ten of them didn''t do it was to wait for the Madman of Chu. Only by defeating the madmen of Chu can they hope to become immortal kings. "Don''t worry. It''s the final battle of Jiezi. He will come." Fuxi''s successor said lightly that he had a clear mind. Boom, boom!! The terrible energy wave swept, the black dragon Qi and the golden red dragon force bombarded each other. The battle between Yin Honghua and the three magic dragons has reached the stage of white hot. Both sides did their best. However, the situation is not good for Yin Honghua. The strength of the three magic dragons is extremely powerful. Even if Yin Honghua has the power of two dragons, he is a little inferior. What''s more, the three pointed and two edged sword in the other''s hand seems to have a certain restraint effect on the dragon. "What''s your knife for?" "Dragon Blade!" The three magic dragons sneered: "this blade is made of a lot of dragon blood and soul. It is powerful and has more restraint effect on the power of the dragon family!" "I see." Yin Honghua nodded slightly. Then, he stood up slowly, and his breath gradually reached the extreme. "Blood dragon, slaughter the world!" "Golden dragon, respect the world alone!" Yin Honghua''s Dragon spear was thrown high in his hand, and the power of the two dragons poured into the Dragon spear endlessly, a very powerful force was brewing crazily. Shocking energy wave spread, heaven and earth fade, the world surge! "Double dragon Jue, the Dragon fights all over the world!" It''s the most unique skill. The combination of the two dragons and the Dragon spear turns into a huge dragon shadow with a length of several hundred thousand feet. With the storm tearing the stars, it cuts the three magic dragons! It''s too powerful. Even the three magic dragons are dignified, and they also perform the most extreme killing move! The majestic evil spirit rises up in the sky and flows in the void. A huge three magic dragon virtual shadow condensation, toward the hundreds of thousands of feet of the golden red dragon bite and go! The two forces collided extremely, and the whole xianwangtai was one of them. The rest of the demons can''t help but be influenced by it and pay attention one after another. And in the extreme collision, endless Xianhui, a red figure flying upside down, Yin Honghua mouth bleeding, standing on the edge of the Xianwang platform, almost fell out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 "I''m defeated!" Yin Honghua''s face showed some helplessness. Although he has not yet completely fallen out of the Immortal King''s platform, he is indeed defeated in this battle. The power of his immortal yuan is almost exhausted, and the immortal yuan of the three magic dragons seems to be very abundant. If we continue to fight, we will surely lose! "Since you''ve been defeated, take your life!" The three magic dragons not only defeat Yin Honghua, but also kill each other! There was a glow in his eyes. Yin Honghua has the power of two dragons in his body. As long as he kills them, the two dragons will have no master. If he absorbs them and refines them, he will get a great promotion! Three magic dragons, Shura blood dragon, Golden Dragon The power of the three headed dragons is gathered in one body. The three headed magic dragons can''t imagine how strong their power will be! At that time, I''m afraid that Chu Madman can win the war himself. Think of this, three magic longan can''t help showing the color of fanaticism, shot faster a few minutes, a direct blow towards Yin Honghua, heaven and earth split! "No!" Yin Honghua is aware of the other party''s intention, and her face changes. She went all out and waved a shot! The gun''s strength turns into a virtual dragon shadow! But the remaining power is not enough to deal with the three magic dragons. With a roar. The sky and the earth burst. The dragon''s shadow is broken, and Yin Honghua has been completely covered by the extreme killing move. This is the moment. In the distance, a wave of prestige rises and envelops the sky! There is an amazing sword spirit in this pressure, which is to easily disintegrate the killing moves of the three magic dragons! Not only that, but also the whole xianwangtai. The endless sword Qi is sweeping and spreading. One by one, the demons are swept out by the sword Qi. They stop and look at the source of the sword Qi. Their eyes are very dignified. "Is this sword Qi..." "It''s him, absolutely him!" In the void, the owner of the top ten artifact also has narrow pupils and cold eyes. "This breath, it''s him." "Extraordinary breath, he finally appeared!" Longxuan, Xuanyuan, and Fuxi''s faces were very dignified, and Xianyuan was surging in their bodies, ready to go! At the end of everyone''s eyes, a figure in white came slowly. He had an ancient sword hanging around his waist. His face was indifferent. His black hair reached his waist. His breath was aloof and refined. His eyes were like a cold pool. Between a few steps. The visitors have come to the xianwangtai. At the moment when I just stepped, I saw that the whole xianwangtai could not bear the light steps, and it was shaking wildly. On the Immortal King stage, countless runes were circulating, and it took a long time for them to gradually stabilize. This scene made people palpitate. What a force it is that makes the whole xianwangtai unbearable. With so many of them fighting here, there was no movement in xianwangtai. As soon as he set foot, he caused such a terrible vision! It''s incredible! "Chu Madman..." A Tianjiao read out the person''s name, tone with a little shaking. The only one in all ages, the first madman! Fairyland has the history of the most amazing demons! "He''s a Madman of Chu, Yuan Zhan. You''re right. He''s really a worthy opponent!" Xing Wangu looked at the Madman of Chu with an excited smile on his face. "Yes, he is stronger!" Yuan Zhan''s fighting blood could not help boiling. "Madman Chu, he will be my biggest opponent!" There are different colors in the eyes of the five color unicorn. "He seemed... More charming." She looked at Chu Madman, her eyes blurred, but then showed a touch of chagrin. "It''s a pity to hear that he seems to have a Taoist partner." "What happened to the sword Qi just now?" The three magic dragons frowned and looked at the Madman of Chu, with doubts in their eyes. I didn''t keep my hand in the killing move I just made to Yin Honghua. But it was broken down by the light sword spirit of Chu Madman. This kind of strength is too foul! In the void. Xuanyuan descendants hold Xuanyuan sword, some can''t wait to say: "do you want to do it?" "Wait a minute." Fu Xi''s descendants said lightly, "let him clear some obstacles for us first." When he said obstacles, he naturally meant the three magic dragons and other arrogant demons. He plans to use the power of Chu Madman, first eliminate three magic dragons and others, and finally eliminate Chu Madman! "Chu Madman, I believe that with your strength, you should be able to defeat all these people... At that time, we will come out again and send you to hell!" The descendants of Fuxi murmured. "The descendants of Fuxi, your mind is chilling." Haotian Shaoyu took a look at the descendants of Fuxi and said faintly, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Even after dealing with Chu Madman, there are still ten people left. So, among these ten people, who will become the real leader of the fairyland? This is another layer of calculation. Ten artifact owners have thought of this, for a time, different minds. The descendants of Fuxi said lightly: "you, the most important thing now is to defeat the Madman of Chu. I hope you don''t forget this." The crowd nodded slightly. On the fairy King stage. The Madman of Chu came and glanced at everyone. He said faintly: "those who want to fight with me can stand here, but the sword has no eyes, and they are responsible for the consequences!" Words fall, more surging sword pressure swept out! Yuzhi, yezhu and Chuhong saw this and walked behind the Madman of Chu. As for the three magic dragons and others, their eyes were dignified, but they didn''t leave. Are you kidding? They fight for the position of the Lord of the fairyland until now. How can they leave easily because of a word from the Madman of Chu? "All of you, fight alone, we are not the match of Chu Madman, join hands!" Cried a monster. Facing Chu Madman, everyone knows that cooperation is the best choice. This is almost the consensus of all the heavenly pride in the fairyland. "I appreciate your courage." Chu Madman waist fixed Sky Sword sonorous, automatic scabbard, fell in his hands. The sharp sword roared out and raged in all directions. "Come on, I''ll give you the most gorgeous failure Chu Madman holding Dingtian sword said indifferently. "Fight The three magic dragons took the lead and cut out the three sharp two edged knives in their hands. The overwhelming Dao Qi was like a mighty river of evil Qi, surging out! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu looked calm and still. I suddenly cut the sword in my hand. The sword Qi roars, and the overbearing Dao Qi is easily broken. The next moment. Chu Madman came to the front of the three magic dragons, grabbed each other''s head, and smashed at the Immortal King platform! With a bang, blood splashed out. The whole xianwangtai is shaking wildly. The three magic dragons were shocked by the blow, and their blood splashed. "You just killed a lot." The cold voice of Chu Madman sounded in the ears of three magic dragons. He meant, of course, that the other party wanted to kill Yin Honghua. "Asshole!" The three magic dragons were so angry that they struggled to get up from the ground. But he was killed by the Madman of Chu. "Remember?" The Madman of Chu lifted the heads of the three magic dragons, then threw them high into the air. His figure flashed and came to the other side. He threw his foot out. The most violent force was directly on the heads of the three magic dragons, and directly smashed the other side into the immortal platform! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Boom!! After a roar, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the Immortal King stage. And three magic dragons lie in the pit, one head is almost sucked into mud, the rest of a body is twitching. This kind of violent and incomparable power makes everyone feel incredible. "The three magic dragons are also shaozun in the forbidden area. In his hands, they are so vulnerable!" "The strength of Chu Madman is so terrible!" Even yuan Zhan, Xing Wangu, a man of high morale, could not help but shiver. "Asshole!" At this time, in the pit, three magic dragons burst out a very terrible evil gas. Body crazy expansion, dark scales gradually cover the whole body. At this moment, the three magic dragons directly turned into noumenon, but one of his three heads had been blown to pieces, and he could not see the original appearance at all. Only two heads were left to glare at the Madman of Chu, and his dark eyes were filled with great anger. A destructive evil spirit swept out, as if to turn heaven and earth into magic earth! "No wonder you''re not dead yet. You have three heads, but I''m not thoughtful. Next, I''ll blow up the remaining two heads for you!" The Madman of Chu is laughing. But what he said made people shudder. The three magic dragons could not bear it. The remaining two heads opened their mouths, and a terrible evil spirit poured out, turning into a dark evil inflammation! The Madman of Chu raised his hand, which was a sword Qi, tearing the devil''s flame! The sword Qi fell on the other head of the three magic dragons, tearing the thick scales of the dragon, and tearing a huge hole in his big mouth. A lot of dragon blood, splashing out. "Let''s go!" On the other hand, Yuan Zhan could not bear it. Holding a magic iron in his hand, he rushed to the Madman of Chu. The magic iron was hit and the fighting formula was displayed, "turn the river and the sea!" Demons fill the void, forming a huge vortex. "Familiar moves." Chu Madman said lightly, and then cut out a sword, which contains the mysterious road rhyme is also the power of battle formula! But the power of this sword is more violent! The fierce fighting spirit almost made yuan Zhan see the ape ancestor''s rebirth. Bang!! Sword and God iron fight, yuan zhankou spit blood and fly out! "Ha ha, good means, Madman of Chu, take my move!" Xing Wangu rushes in, waving his hand, and an old headless body looms behind him. A totally different war spirit from Yuan Zhan burst out! "This is the pulse of... Xingtian?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. He had heard something about Xingtian. It is said that in the Xiangu period, Xing Tian, the ancestor of this vein, had a very serious conflict with the Xianting. Later, after his head was cut off, he was full of fighting spirit. He took the milk as the eye and the navel as the mouth, and continued to wave the magic weapon, which made the whole Xianting scared. "Since they are both enemies of Xianting, I might as well let you go." If the Madman of Chu was thoughtful, he cut out the Dingtian sword in his hand, and then cut out the Qi of Zhuxian sword, whose power was limited. Bang, the headless warlord behind Xing Wangu is broken. The punishment flies upside down, and the blood flows. On the other hand, all kinds of immortal magic powers have been roaring out, locking the Madman of Chu. "Come on!" Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, chooses the positive reception. Facing "limit his sword!" Someone said aloud. "Good!" I saw a demon with both hands, and a strange array was formed at the foot of Chu Madman. This array contains a terrible suction. The Dingtian sword in his hand was involuntarily absorbed and hard to control! "Oh, some kind of magnetic array?" Chu Madman light said. At this time, someone took advantage of his sword was absorbed, fiercely attacked. He was not in a hurry. "Do you think that if you control my sword, you can weaken my fighting power? What a mistake The Madman of Chu put away the Dingtian sword. Then, with both hands running, the power of life and death flows, and the power of gods and Demons breaks out! Chaos, magic, magic, life and death wheel! Boom!! The power of life and death, mighty, surging the world, lift a few proud. Several fairyland will leave the body, several people are defeated. But it''s not over. After the power of life and death, it is the power of yin and Yang, the power of reincarnation, the power of soul Yin Yang diagram, reincarnation robbing light, six paths reincarnation world, black hole destruction, soul purple God clock All kinds of supernatural powers and methods emerge in endlessly, all of which are extremely powerful! They thought that if they controlled the sword, they could weaken the madmen of Chu. But did not expect, let go of the Chu Madman, the combat power is more shocking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Chu Madman hands movement, has a lot of physical fitness, and its integration into one of him, all kinds of mysterious power, emerge in endlessly! "Black hole burst!" Black hole magic power operation, a huge black hole explosion, will be a few days proud blast out! "Six samsara big world!" The power of reincarnation runs, forming a strange world around. They were limited by the power of reincarnation. For a moment, they were hard to break free, and then they were easily blown away by the powerful power of supernatural powers. "Green leaf sword sea!" As soon as the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, there is light in his eyes. Countless swordsmanship swept all over the world, just like the vast sea! In addition to the Dacheng imperial body and Dacheng overlord body, which are integrated in the Tianyuan universe, they are easy to use. The gorgeous magic power of Guanghua shines on all sides, and the arrogance of all sides is beaten to death. At this moment, the Madman of Chu seems to have been crowned and become the Supreme Lord of the fairyland. He put up his arms and feet to suppress everything!! "What a terrible power, Chu Madman, monster!" "Is there a limit to this guy''s Xianyuan? He has used so many magical powers in succession. Why is his Xianyuan still so powerful?" The crowd exclaimed. In fact, the Madman of Chu has the only original body and has the blessing of chaos green lotus. His immortal power is more than ten times of the same realm. "Get out of the way, I''ll kill you!" A demon sword Xiu rushes out bravely and comes to the Madman of Chu. He cuts it out with one sword. His extremely powerful power bursts out instantly! The sword Qi is gloomy and treacherous, just like the devil in troubled times! The timing of this sword is very accurate. Just as the Madman of Chu had just finished his magic power, he grasped the moment of the move. No matter how fast Chu Madman reacts, it will take some time for him to run the magic power again, even if it is only for a moment, it is also a flaw! But a clang! But this sword was caught by the Madman of Chu with a pair of flesh palms! He did not use the magic power to grasp the sword with the strength of the body. The moment that the magic Qi on the sword collided with the flesh palm, it was broken! "How can it be?" This magic sword repair is a little startled. You know, his magic sword is the most excellent weapon. With his cultivation, he was blocked by a pair of flesh palms? How terrible is this guy''s body? Then, a more frightening scene happened. See Chu Madman force a pinch, sonorous a, that magic sword sends out a shrill miserable howl, then unexpectedly turn into a ground fragment! He pinched the vessel with his bare hands. This is not surprising for Chu Madman. In particular, his body is made of chaos green lotus, a treasure of chaos, is it so easy to be hurt? "Madman of Chu, pick me up At this time, the three magic dragons roared, and the endless flames devoured the Chu Madman. He was desperate, and the flames gushed out one after another. Even the rest of Tianjiao couldn''t care. He wanted to burn the Madman of Chu completely! "Useless and useless." Chu Madman was burned by the fire, but his body was intact. I saw a flash, came to the three magic dragon in front of the fist clenched, a direct blow out! Bang!! The fist front contains the incomparably frightening big Luo Yi!! Boom, the heads of the three magic dragons were smashed and turned into a blood mist!! The rest of the head, issued a frightened roar, "this is the sixth step, Da Luoyi!" pretty good. After refining the original treasure pill, the Chu Madman''s Da Luo Yi has reached the level of the sixth step and is extremely powerful. Just one punch, they will kill the head of the three magic dragons directly! "Five elements kylin sky!" At this time, not far away from the five color unicorn, the brewing extreme move has been formed. I saw a terrible five color Unicorn with the power of the five elements. It came down from the sky and rushed to the Madman of Chu! The power of this blow is earth shaking. The whole xianwangtai began to shake. "Well come!" Chu Madman see this, faint smile, "this move, just a little interesting." See his eyes a coagulate, Chi You magical pattern, fight Battle Secret skill display, the cultivation breath unexpectedly is for it soar!! This completely frightened the people present. "This guy''s strength can be further improved?" "Damn, what a monster!" The crowd was swallowing. I haven''t tried my best to fight with them until now?! Under the blessing of the two secrets, the Madman of Chu raises his hand to run the magic power, his left hand urges the wheel of life and death in the sky, and his right hand runs the wheel of reincarnation to rob the light! Life and death, reincarnation, the integration of the two into one! The gorgeous energy turned into a torrent and went towards the five color Unicorn! Accompanied by a huge noise, the world lost its color. Xianwangtai crazy turbulence! And in the endless fairyland, a figure flies upside down and spits blood. It''s the five color unicorn. He was blasted out of the Immortal King platform, and the immortal will in his body flew out, and he was eliminated. He stared at the Madman of Chu, with a color of extreme shock in his eyes, "this guy''s strength is so strong, it''s incredible!" Chu Madman stands in the air. Looking at the rest of Tianjiao demons, he raised his hand to transport Xianyuan. On his forehead, the green lotus imprint has an extraordinary Taoist rhyme. "The next move depends on your ability to survive." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the destructive power of Qinglian came out. The strength of this force makes every conceited demon feel palpitating. "This move... Is not good, resist with all one''s strength!" "Come on, run!" Some choose to resist, others choose to escape. Gorgeous cyan light in the void, surging up layers of ripples, surging out! That''s the purest force of destruction! It is the most primitive destructive force born at the beginning of chaos! Under the impact of this force, many heavenly Pride''s supernatural powers are broken one by one, three magic dragons bear the brunt, and the remaining one''s head is broken on the spot! Even the body, there are more than half of the ashes! Blue light rippling, swept the xianwangtai! Some of them turned into blood mist on the spot, and some of them were blasted out of the Immortal King''s platform When all the energy dissipates. On the Immortal King stage, there is only a white figure standing aloof, graceful and elegant! "He won!" Tianjiao, who survived by chance and was blasted out of the xianwangtai, looked at the Madman of Chu and shocked him. The rest of us are also shocked. "His strength is too terrible, this fairyland, no one is his opponent!" "Yes, it''s terrible." On the Immortal King''s platform, the will of the immortal world was suspended in the air, and the light immortal brightness was flowing. But under the immortal splendor, Chu Madman white clothes peerless, like the Immortal King face the dust! At this moment, almost no one doubts that the Madman of Chu has won the battle of Jiezi!! He is the new Lord of fairyland! Blue feather, Yin Honghua, Gu Linglong and other girls look at his back, can not help but chin slightly raised, proud. As if they were the masters of the fairyland. But right now. In the sky, a indifferent voice sounded slowly, "madman Chu, thank you for clearing the obstacles for us. Now, it''s time to end you." The descendants of Fuxi came out of the void and set foot on the Immortal King platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 On the Immortal King stage, the descendants of Fuxi and others appeared, surrounded the madmen of Chu, and looked at them as if they were prey. And their sudden appearance also surprised everyone present. "They are the descendants of Xuanyuan." "Not only Xuanyuan, but also Huaxi, Changsheng Shaoyu, Longxuan... How can they appear at the same time?" "I seem to smell conspiracy." "Me too. I''m afraid there''s some secret in it." "What''s going on?" People looked at the descendants of Fuxi and others with curiosity in their eyes. Only Chu Madman was not surprised. He negative hand but stand, whole body Xian Hui circulate, looking at a few people light way: "I just still think, you also should appear." "Oh, listen to what you mean, you knew we were going to show up?" "72 Xianjiao, you are the only one left." "Madman of Chu, you must think that you have already got the position of the Lord of the fairyland." Fuxi said playfully. "If you have any abilities, do your best." "Set up The descendants of Fuxi didn''t say much, and they gave orders. In a flash, the holders of the ten artifact hands one after another, holding one artifact in each hand, surrounded the Madman of Chu. The brilliance of the artifact flows, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme escapes. A vast power, in an instant, enveloped the whole xianwangtai, forming a huge array border! People can''t help but be in an uproar. In particular, some monks who are good at array are even more amazed. "What array is this? What a mysterious breath. " "This is the magic weapon array!" Some well-informed demons immediately recognized the array of Fu Xi''s descendants and others, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, full of horror! Even he Dao, who had been paying attention to the final battle of Jiezi, was extremely surprised. "This array is the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact! I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. " "The descendants of Fuxi and others had a good heart. They even thought of using the ten square array to deal with the madmen of Chu." "Now, it is possible to defeat the Madman of Chu. With the strength of Fu Xi''s descendants and others, this array can even compete with the existence of the state of harmony to a certain extent. The Madman of Chu is afraid to be defeated." "Ha ha, good." I''m very excited to have Hedao. For example, the supreme spirit of the forbidden area, the king of the way of heaven, the Juexin Immortal Emperor of Xianting and so on. If the madmen of Chu really become the king of immortals, this is the scene they least want to see. "Now, there seems to be some trouble." Beiming thought with a frown. Heaven and earth artifact ten square array, this array, can Chu Madman deal with it? Anyway, he hasn''t reached the state of harmony. On the fairy King stage. Ten pieces of artifact are suspended, and ten pieces of artifact are blooming with endless brilliance and incomparable brilliance. They turn into artifact and form a boundary, which makes the Madman of Chu have no way back! "Madman of Chu, this is the final card we prepared for you. The ten square array of artifact will end your legend!" Fuxi said. He sat cross legged in the void, with Fuxi Qin lying on his knees. The body of the Qin, which is carved like white jade, is permeated with light brilliance and extraordinary Taoist rhyme. "Kill Fuxi''s ten fingers tease Fuxi''s Qin. The sound of the piano! Qinyin starts the first attack! The sound of the zither is vast, rippling in the void, running towards the Madman of Chu! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" The Chu Madman''s hands work the power of life and death, and the chaos God and magic body work. The power of life and death and the sound of the piano are surging together. Powerful energy impacts the ten square array of artifact, but the border of this array is very stable and unbreakable! At this point. Xuanyuan''s successor made a move. In the array of artifact, the power of these artifact holders is doubled, and with the blessing of artifact, they all have the supreme power! "Fight Xuanyuan sword in the hand of Xuanyuan successor suddenly cut out. The sword is fierce and mighty. The power is as strong as the old Xuanyuan emperor, who cuts a sword at the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the great famine There is Dingtian sword in Chu Madman''s hand. A sword cut out, is Chiyou''s Dahuang halberd method, Dahuang halberd method into sword! When the sword is cut out, the surging gas of killing and destroying will come out! Sword shadow and sword shadow meet, just like Chiyou and Xuanyuan meet again across the endless river of years, surging out endless waves, energy rolling, void broken! The descendants of Xuanyuan fly back tens of feet. But immediately after him, there were a few more. Changsheng Shaoyu urges Kongtong seal in his hand, and Xianyuan rushes forward. A mysterious Rune mark is made from Kongtong seal and penetrates the void. The great Siming goddess''s eyes were fixed and held the Kunlun mirror in her hand. The circulation of the power of time and space formed a huge vortex of time and space around the Madman of Chu, which fixed his body. And Fahai, he said a Buddha''s name. The pot of refining demon was thrown high in his hand, and a refining power burst out. Three artifact, each show infinite power. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "it''s really interesting. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long." Surging Xianyuan gushed out of his body. The sixth step is big Luo Yi, burst out! All around the blockade of his time and space force, under the impact of this force, disintegrated! Chu Madman left movement of reincarnation, right palm of yin and Yang. There is life and death around us. Reincarnation, life and death, yin and Yang! The three constitutions are in full swing! Three magic powers, also burst out in a flash! The surging power of Xianyuan comes out with the power of these three magical powers. In a moment, it collides with the power of alchemy pot and Kongtong seal! Suddenly, there is a torrent of energy all around the world! But Changsheng Shaoyu, the great Siming goddess and Fahai were shocked by the energy. They couldn''t help but fly out, and their faces turned pale. On the contrary, Chu Madman stands with his hands down, white as snow. Still intact! "The number one Madman of all ages is really amazing." Hua Xi dignified said. When she raised her hand, the five colors of light flowed, and the power of nature flowed out, and continuously poured into the body of the three people, namely, the great Siming goddess, Fahai, Changsheng Shaoyu. I saw that their injuries were recovering at a very fast speed. This is the natural power of Nuwa stone! With this power, no matter how seriously the artifact holder is injured by Tao, as long as he is not killed instantly, he can be quickly repaired in this artifact array. "Everybody, don''t stop, continue to attack!" Fuxi said faintly. I saw him playing Fuxi Qin, and the sound of the Qin reverberated. If it wasn''t for the Chu Madman''s chaotic Qinglian to protect his mind, no matter how strong his soul power is, it would be affected. If it is an ordinary Luo Jinxian, the mind will fall into a frenzy directly. On the other side. Other artifact owners also continued to attack Chu madmen. There was a roar of the emperor''s son, and the fierce pressure burst out. Above his head, the emperor''s bell bloomed hundreds of millions of immortal splendor, and countless runes flowed among them. The sound of the bell echoes with the sound of the zither, forming a force of destroying heaven and earth! Long Xuan was holding Pan Gu''s axe, and his black dragon spirit was boiling, and his body was filled with the air of recklessness and tyranny. It''s like the beginning of the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 It is within the ten square array. The madmen of Chu fought alone against the top ten Tianjiao and the artifact in their hands. The bell of the Eastern Emperor reverberates, which is consistent with the sound of the Qin. It has infinite power. Pangu''s axe is so powerful that it almost creates the world! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, in the eye reveals the war spirit! Nine golden dragons suddenly erupted around him, and the terrible pressure contained in them. Surrounded by Kowloon, Chu Madman''s fighting power soared. With one sword, the sound of Qin, the sound of bell, the light of Fu, and the power of sword burst out. Hundreds of millions of lights enveloped the heaven and earth, shaking the Immortal King platform! The Madman of Chu flies backward for several feet and stands up with a hand holding the sky. "Since I returned to the fairyland, this battle is the only one that can make me enjoy myself. You should be honored for it!" He had a smile on his face. "You should be honored to be defeated by the top ten artifact." The voice of indifference sounded. I saw a huge tower coming down from the sky, it seems to be containing the power of hundreds of millions of stars, contains a very terrible force of repression! It''s power, it''s chilling. However, the corners of Chu''s mouth were slightly tilted, the sword peak in his hand was deflected, and a huge sword shadow was cut out of the air! Peiran sharp sword, with endless cutting and destruction! It''s the final form of Zhuxian sword Qi! The sword field collides with Haotian tower, and the giant is thrown out. Haotian Shaoyu looks at the Madman of Chu with a dignified face. He is suddenly a little lucky that Fuxi Shaoyu can think of the way of these ten artifact. Otherwise, with their strength, they are not the opponents of Chu madmen at all. Such a monster is not a taboo at all. "Shennong Ding, out!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. See a big Ding, toward Chu Madman rolling out, that is Shennong Ding! "Oh, renhuangzong, there are many good things hidden." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. With one blow, his surging power burst out directly, smashed Shennong cauldron and blew it away! "This guy is really a monster with the power to shake the artifact with his body." The descendant of Shennong whispered to himself. "When I''m free, I''ll go to renhuangzong in person. I hope you can welcome me." Chu Madman light smile way. Hearing his words, the friars in the emperor''s sect could not help but twitch at the corners of their mouths, and their eyelids beat. Instinctive feeling would not do any good. "If you want to be emperor, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance!" Xuanyuan descendant roared, Xuanyuan sword in hand suddenly cut out, the overwhelming shadow of the sword, mighty, it seems to cut off the world! "On the sword, you can''t even beat brother Ye. How dare you compare with me?" Chu Madman a sword cut out, Zhu Xian finally tore the sword. Boom!! The sword blows and the world is turbulent. Xuanyuan''s descendants vomit blood and fly upside down. Huaxi see, quickly with Nuwa stone for his treatment. Ten artifact, attack in turn. Chu Madman is a sword in hand, one by one to crack. It seems that even these ten artifact can''t help Chu Madman. But someone noticed. The attack of Fu Xi''s successors and others was strengthened. "The ten square array of heaven and earth''s artifact is extremely mysterious. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the big array of stars in the sky, such as Zhuxian sword array. It''s not long since the descendants of Fuxi obviously mastered this array, and they are practicing with madmen of Chu." "Now, they are more and more proficient in the use of artifact, and the ten artifact resonate with each other and live forever. When they are in the big array, there is a continuous stream of immortals in their bodies, and no matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, there is a limit!" "The outcome of this war is doomed!" Some people think that Chu Madman can''t win. And now. On the Immortal King stage, the power of the immortal yuan on the descendants of Fuxi soared, and the terrible power of the artifact burst out, directly flying the Madman of Chu! Behind him, the nine golden dragons are broken one by one! It''s so powerful, it''s palpitating. "It''s a terrible artifact. Even the Madman of Chu is not an opponent." "They have gradually developed the real power of the artifact array." "Yes, Madman of Chu, he''s going to lose." Inside the artifact array. With a long roar from the descendants of Fuxi, the Fuxi Qin in his hand made bursts of frenzied music. "Madman of Chu, the next is the most powerful blow of the artifact array. Can you stop it?" The power of artifact is mighty. Hundreds of millions of lights are shining. The Madman of Chu stood up with his sword. Even if he fell below, he didn''t change his arrogant color. "Come and have a try!" "Die!" When the descendants of Fuxi drank it out loud, the power of Fuxi Qin was pushed to the extreme by him. It soared into the air, and the rhyme of Tao became apparent! The other nine also used their own artifact. Pangu axe is the ultimate strength. The light of the axe is flowing. It seems that it is going to create a new world! Kunlun mirror, the evolution of the force of time and space, has infinite mysteries. Nuwa stone, colorful light flow, contains the power of nature. Kongtong seal, alchemy pot, Donghuang bell, Shennong tripod, Haotian tower, Xuanyuan sword are all in full bloom, hovering in the air, and the ten artifacts resonate with each other! A huge color whirlpool formed in the void. This is the ultimate power of the top ten artifact, with the power to change the world and subvert the universe! Even if he Dao exists, we can''t help but admire it. "The power of artifact is really extraordinary." "Yes, I can''t figure out how the Chu Madman will win?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down. On the forehead, the green lotus imprint flows the mysterious Taoist rhyme. "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "Qinglian, the power of destruction!" At this moment, the Madman of Chu urged the destructive power of chaos Qinglian to the extreme that can be used at this stage! A terrible force of destruction. This force has existed before the beginning of chaos! The power of artifact is enough to change the world, and the power of destruction exists before heaven and earth open! These two forces complement each other! All of them are so strong that they are incredible. Their energy fluctuates and diffuses, which makes the sky and the earth lose color and the sun and the moon lose light! The arrogant demons all around have changed their faces. "Ten square artifact, shaking the sky!" The descendants of Fuxi gave a low roar. Boom!! An explosion, the power of artifact toward Chu Madman vent. And the destructive power of Qinglian has been pounded out. At the moment when the two forces collided, the void around them began to collapse silently. The strength of this force directly affected the deepest void. This blow, revealed the enchantment of the artifact array, crazy impact on the whole Immortal King platform. At the moment, the Immortal King platform, which has been ravaged by innumerable heavenly arrogance, appears cracks, almost falling apart!! It''s not just the whole xianwangtai. The whole mountain and sea battlefield is shaking, the mountains and rivers are broken, the seas are boiling, the wind and cloud are sweeping, and all things are falling apart! And when the energy dissipates. On the Immortal King''s platform, a series of figures flew upside down and hit the barrier of the artifact array. They are the descendants of Fuxi and Xuanyuan. In the extreme impact, they can not save their body, have been injured! "All the shocks shared by the ten of us suffered heavy losses, and the Madman of Chu suffered all the shocks. I think he will die soon!" The descendants of Fuxi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and gave a cold hum. But in the great array, in the torrent of energy, a figure in white stood upright, "How can this happen?" The faces of the descendants of Fuxi changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 On the Immortal King''s stage, the Madman of Chu stands proudly, although his white clothes are a little messy. But he is still standing! His back is not so tall, but at this time, in the eyes of the public, it is incomparably great. When Wei''an arrived, even the sky seemed to be under his feet! "How is it possible that he will not be damaged in the face of such extreme impact?" Some of the descendants of Fuxi couldn''t believe it. "Is this guy really human?" "Huaxi, come on, recover for us!" At this time, Xuanyuan said. Nu Wa''s stone flow, with its mysterious brilliance, fell on Fu Xi''s descendants and others, quickly recovering their injuries and strength. They all looked at the Madman of Chu. All of a sudden, the eyes of Fu Xi''s descendants brightened, "no, his momentum has changed, more dispirited than before!" When they heard this, they were very happy. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, you are not really invincible, and your strength is limited!" "Yes, now you will be our opponent?" "We have Nuwa stone and artifact array. Our physical strength and immortal yuan are endless. But you, you have limit. You will lose this battle!" The crowd was very excited. When they saw that the Chu madmen were not hurt, they were scared to death, thinking that they could not even deal with each other. Now it seems that they are worried too much. The power of this artifact array is extremely powerful. No matter how powerful the Madman of Chu is, there is only one person in the end. There are ten of them. With the blessing of artifact array, they can absolutely defeat each other! "All of you, let''s have another attack of artifact!" Fuxi said. The crowd nodded slightly and urged the top ten artifact. The artifact hovers in the mid air, and a colorful whirlpool emerges from it. An incomparably surging power is contained in it, which will be released at any time! In the face of such a great power, the rest of us will despair. "One more time?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu turn slightly, the green lotus mark on his forehead flows, and the light of destruction gushes out again! Two forces, like two gorgeous torrents, collide together. But this time, I saw that the power of Qinglian''s destructive torrent was not good. She was losing and regressing! "Ha, Madman of Chu, let''s lose!" Xuanyuan said aloud. Dragon Xuan is also a long roar, the power to the extreme! "Madman of Chu, my Buddha is merciful. After you die, I will recite the death mantra for you once again!" Fahai said faintly, with a ferocious look on his peaceful face. "The humiliation of the past, today I want you to return it together!" The East Emperor God son says, the eye exudes the excited color. They these people, all in the Chu Madman''s hand to eat hold, by the other party has been pressed on the head. And now, finally, there is a chance to beat each other. This calls them, how not excited? "To beat me? You are still early! " A strange smile appeared at the corner of Chu Madman''s mouth. When the power of the artifact was about to defeat the destructive power of Qinglian, I saw a sudden change. The power of the artifact was rapidly weakened! "What''s going on?" The face of the descendants of Fuxi changed greatly. I saw that the great simang goddess actually withdrew Xianyuan, took back the Kunlun mirror, and then suddenly retreated! The sudden change caught everyone off guard. However, the power of artifact is short of one. The array disintegrates spontaneously in an instant. The terrifying power of Qinglian''s destruction sweeps out and falls on the descendants of Fuxi. Fahai bears the brunt of it. His body explodes and turns into a blood mist! It''s hard to resist this force. Longevity is not longevity, fall on the spot! Haotian Shaoyu, Longxuan, Fuxi''s descendants, and wahuang''s descendants were affected by the power of destruction one by one. They were blasted out on the spot, and their blood gushed. Heaven and earth artifact ten square array, broken!! Ten artifact, falling from mid air. And Chu Madman step out, big hand a wave, these artifact all in the bag! This sudden change made everyone confused. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" It''s changing so fast. In the last second, they thought that the Madman of Chu was going to lose completely, and the legend of madman was ended. But the next second, the array was broken, the artifact holders were injured or died, and the artifact was collected by Chu Madman. "It''s the goddess of destiny!" "She betrayed them? God, shouldn''t she be from Xianting? " "Who can tell me what''s going to happen in the middle of this?" Holding the Kunlun mirror in her hand, the great Siming goddess went to the Madman of Chu and handed over the Kunlun realm, "master, the task has been completed." Master?! This title makes people feel numb. The Madman of Chu actually took the goddess of life as a slave. Not only that, he also let her lie in ambush in the immortal court and around the ten artifact holders. At this critical time, give a fatal blow!! "You did a good job." Chu maniac satisfaction smile, put away Kunlun mirror. At this point, the ten artifact, all into his hands! "Da Siming goddess, when on earth did you want to rebel against Xianting?" The Eastern Emperor Shenzi couldn''t stand the blow and couldn''t help questioning. But the goddess did not answer and looked indifferent. "Answer me, why betray Xianting!" The East emperor''s son spoke again. But there is still no response. It''s not only the East emperor''s son, but also the existence of the great Luo, the great circle and the harmonious realm in the East emperor''s Fairy court. It''s not cat and dog who betray Xianting. But a real goddess!! Thinking of this, the strong men in the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court could not help but exude a sense of immortality, and the terrible pressure enveloped the great Siming goddess. There are doubts, there are accidents But more, anger! At this moment, they want to tear the traitor to pieces. The great Siming goddess felt the anger, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed a touch of fear. But the next second. Chu Madman stood in front of her, the whole body immortal yuan circulation, momentum magnificent, "my people, you can easily threaten?" Even if it''s just a tool man. But this tool man is also his. No one can destroy it without permission! The goddess of the great command looked at the back of the Madman of Chu, and there was a color of firmness in her eyes. It''s a foregone conclusion. If she wants to survive, she can only grasp the leg of Chu Madman. "Ha ha, what a Madman of Chu! I thought, everything is in my calculation, did not expect, but you play in applause The face of the descendants of Fuxi was very gloomy. He thought that in order to deal with the Madman of Chu, he worked hard to study the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact. In order to get Fuxi Qin, he ran errands for each other and collected the five lights the day after tomorrow But in the end, everything became each other''s wedding dress. Lost the position of the Lord of the fairyland, ten artifact also fall in the hands of the other side. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I almost vomit blood. The rest of them turned green. Endless anger, humiliation, unwilling to invade the heart, so that they clench their fists, forehead Qingjin burst up! In the end, they had already been infiltrated by the madmen of Chu. The other side can even destroy them long ago, but they just don''t want to play! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 On the Immortal King''s stage, extreme change! The rebellion of the great simang goddess made the situation turn to the bottom in an instant, and the madmen of Chu regained the absolute advantage, even drew an end to the war! Originally, the Chu Madman had no one to rival. Now, the top ten artifacts are all in his hands, which is even more unstoppable. "Good luck, ladies and gentlemen!" At this time, the descendants of Fuxi in calm mood, without saying a word, a flash of shadow, into a streamer flying. With him, there are Haotian Shaoyu! Among the top ten artifact owners, the two strongest people ran away immediately! This scene changed the faces of the others. "These two bastards." "Go The rest of the people also know that they, who have lost the ten square artifact array, are unable to fight against the Chu madmen and leave one after another. But at this time, a burst of time and space will cover all around. "Where can you go?" Chu Madman''s eyes are fixed on one person, who is the descendant of Shennong. He blows out with a fist, which contains the meaning of Da Luo. The opponent tries his best to resist, but he is still torn by the cold fist and turns into a blood fog. It''s just when the Madman of Chu is going to continue to fight. In the distance. Several figures came, breaking the blockade of time and space. It is da Luo Da Yuan man among the major forces. Xuanyuan descendants, long Xuan and others see this, and immediately flee in a panic. "Madman of Chu, you have killed a lot of demons Tianjiao in this battle. Do you really want to kill all the demons in Pangu universe?" A big Luo big round full cold voice says. On his head, there is a thunder star, which contains extremely terrible thunder power. This is a strong player in the alien forbidden area. The rest of them also looked coldly at the Madman of Chu. Among them, there were Xianting, renhuangzong and dalieyin temple. "Oh, I don''t mind if you go together." Chu Madman alone several big Luo big full, even if just experienced a war, is still without scruple. But at this point. The whole xianwangtai was shocked by it. In the sky, the immortal world will begin to fuse, and the mysterious sounds begin to sing. In the void, a crown, a black robe and a big seal come out! A very powerful force diffused from it, and it seems to have some kind of connection with the rules in the fairyland. The crowd looked at the crown, the robe and the seal, and their eyes were full of longing. But they all flew to the Madman of Chu. In the endless fairyland, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded, echoing the fairyland. "Crown, robe, seal!" "Welcome to the fairy king!" Wait for the endless fairy light to disperse. The Madman of Chu reappeared. At this time, he was wearing the immortal crown, wearing the immortal robe and holding the immortal seal. He was so magnificent that he could not help but take a breath of cold air. His body trembled violently, and his heart was filled with a sense of submission. "I am the king of immortals, and all living beings worship me!" Chu Madman stands in the air, flicking his sleeve. Endless immortal power, sweeping all directions! In this power, all the friars fell to their knees involuntarily, and even the great Luo and Da Yuanman had no exception. Hundreds of millions of animals are crawling in the mountains and rivers. At this moment, the whole fairyland was shocked, and endless splendor appeared in the sky. Countless monks felt it. "Welcome to the fairy king!" "Welcome to the fairy king!" "Welcome to the fairy king!" At this moment, the fairyland, which had been broken and reorganized, ushered in the first fairyland king who ruled heaven and earth! Deep in the fairy court. An old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the distant mountain and sea battlefield, revealing a complex color. Then he sighed, "he has become an Immortal King..." The dispute over Jiezi has already resulted. Many of the people who eventually became the king of immortals had expected it, but it was another matter whether they would accept it or not. Especially Xianting. For many years, as the overlord of fairyland, their status is unshakable. Especially after the canonization, when the emperor was overthrown, the power of Xianting was unprecedented. Originally, they thought that the fairy king would be theirs. I didn''t expect that a Madman of Chu, a new force, won the emperor''s life, now is the achievement of the Immortal King! "Announce to go on, open 33 heavy sky array, cut off the connection with celestial world rule!" "Everyone, get ready to fight!" The old man said faintly. His voice spread all over the fairy court, and everyone was in an uproar, but he was not too surprised. Xianting and renhuang are almost irreconcilable. Now, the Madman of Chu is the emperor of man, and he has become the king of immortals. It is almost inevitable that he will fight with Xianting. It''s not just Kunlun Xianting. In another place, Donghuangxianting did the same. As soon as the king of immortals announced, the two immortals were ready to fight. I have to say, it shocked countless people. Another place. On a bloody mountain. A handsome and charming man sits on a black lotus stand. When he senses that the Madman of Chu has become the king of immortals, he suddenly opens his eyes. "Sure enough, he has become the king of immortals!" This man is the Tathagata. At this moment, the famous fairyland, who is known as the closest to Bosten, has a look of fear in his eyes. "Son of a bitch." "How can he become the king of immortals? The descendants of Fuxi and Haotian Shaoyu are all rubbish!" His face was as gloomy as water. I have a problem with Chu Madman. Now, the other party has become the king of immortals, if you suddenly want to find him revenge, how to do? Although the other side has not been promoted to Hedao, but with the power of Immortal King, will they be afraid of a Hedao? "No, I have to leave before he gets used to the power of the Immortal King, or it will be too late for him to come." Sin Tathagata thought to himself and disappeared. No one knows. On this day, the Tathagata, who is famous in the fairyland and is in charge of yuan tu''a-bi''s two most precious weapons, was scared to flee and left the fairyland in a hurry. But it''s not just the Tathagata. In the evil way, in the evil palace. One by one, the great Luo masters immediately abandoned the magic palace and ran away from all sides. The whole evil way fell apart. It''s just when there''s something going on in the fairyland. On the stage of Immortal King, the Madman of Chu is adapting to his new power. He gently raised his hand, a majestic Xianyuan surging out, with some power, fell on the Immortal King''s platform. After several wars, the xianwangtai, which was close to collapse, was completely turned into powder under this force. This power is even more terrifying than the power of artifact urged by Fu Xi''s descendants and others! "Not bad." Chu maniac satisfied a smile. The will of fairyland in his body did not disappear, it was still there, but it was integrated into the three piece set of fairyland, so that he could use the power of fairyland as soon as he started. But if he wants to bring this power into full play, he still needs to refine the three treasures. The position of fairy king, frankly speaking, is not much different from that of ghost emperor. It''s a kind of power. But different from the power of the ghost emperor, the power of the Immortal King is more powerful. "Oh, now the Yin and yang are in my hands!" "This fairyland, my Lord is up and down!" The Madman of Chu is in high spirits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 In the battle field of mountains and seas, the Madman of Chu won the position of Immortal King with high spirits. The arrogant demons of all parties have been unable to compete with them any more. "Congratulations, Taoist friend of Chu." Yu Zhi, ye Zhu and others came forward to congratulate him. Chu Madman light smile, a few people exchanged greetings. Then, the Madman of Chu returned to the Academy with Gu Linglong and others. In this process, the story that he became the king of immortals has been thoroughly spread, and almost no one in the immortal world knows it. In 100 academies. Zhang Zi, Lu Zi and others led countless students to wait in the Academy. When they saw the return of Chu Madman, their eyes lit up. "Congratulations to the chief They all drank in unison. And Chu Madman faint smile, raised his hand, around the aura flow, Immortal King power can burst out, in the void, it is blossoming lotus. In the golden lotus, there is a strong aura. Jinlian fell into each student''s body, which made their Xianyuan agitated and promoted rapidly. Between the hands, it is a chance! The power of the Immortal King made the audience marvel. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he was even more enthusiastic. This is the power of the fairy king! "Fairy king, I don''t know what you are going to do next?" Zhang Zi inquired curiously. The position of fairy king has become. Now Chu Madman, no doubt, has stood on the top of the fairyland, even if he Dao, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with him. At this point, cultivation can be called the highest. Even in fairyland, the first person can be called Hunyuan. I don''t know if there are Hunyuan in fairyland. This can be said to be the highest achievement of a monk in his life. "Since I am the king, the people should be self-reliance and self-improvement. The people have been suffering from the immortal court for a long time. It''s time to overthrow these two immortal courts." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and looked into the void in the distance. His words made people very excited. "We are willing to listen to the fairy king." Zhang Zi arched his hand and said. As a member of the human race, Zhang Zi and others don''t like Xianting. They just feel that these two Xianting are very eye-catching. The Madman of Chu went back to his residence in the academy and thought about his next move. Now, he has become the king of immortals, and many things that he couldn''t do before can now be done to his heart''s content. For example, overthrowing Xianting, integrating Yin and Yang, and letting the Empire of heaven settle in Xianjie However, the road has to go step by step. These things need to be prioritized, not in a hurry. Whoosh. At this time, a figure appeared beside Chu Madman. This is a man as like as two peas in his appearance, and this is a part of his original work made from the wood puppet. After he went to Tianyuan universe, this separate body remained in fairyland all the time. And has been collecting all kinds of information for him, secretly layout. Now, he has become the king of immortals, and it''s time to close the net. "Is the investigation clear?" Chu Madman light way. "Well, the Xianting station, the list of experts and the inside information of Da Luo have been investigated, but now there is a problem." "Thirty three heavenly formations!" he said Hearing this, they looked at each other. Kunlun Xianting and Donghuang Xianting have been able to stand in the fairyland for many years and become the overlord. Among them, Kunlun Xianting''s 33rd heaven array is even more amazing. This big array can make Xianting set up 33 fortifications, and also isolate the location of Xianting from the fairyland, thus isolating the power of fairyland rules. The power of the Immortal King of Chu Madman is the same as that of the ghost emperor of hell. It can only be used in fairyland. But once the fairy court keeps the rules of the fairyland out, the power of his fairy king can''t be used. He is just a little more powerful Da Luo Da Yuan man. "It will not be so easy to deal with Xianting, which has been expected for a long time." "But now that I have just become the king of immortals, I need a target of Liwei. Xianting is the most suitable stepping stone." Chu Madman still did not give up the idea of subverting Xianting. Thirty three days array is indeed a problem, but it is not that there is no solution. He has been in the fairyland for a long time. Can a big array stop him? "You are fully prepared for the war. I will first refine the three treasures of the fairy king, and then I will visit several places." Chu Madman light said. "I see." I can''t see it in a moment. Refining the three treasures of the fairy king went very smoothly. A few months later, the three treasures were completely refined by him, and the power of immortals was completely mastered by him. Now the Chu Madman feels that he has the shocking power to subvert xuanhuang! "So strong!" "Now I am confident that I can win even in the face of a harmonious society!" Chu maniac five fingers open, in the void slightly a grip. As if heaven and earth are in the palm of my hand. "According to the information collected by Fenshen over the years, Kunlun Xianting has at least three harmonies, while Donghuang Xianting is not too bad. It is conservatively estimated that there are two harmonies or more. In other words, I have to face at least five harmonies in this war!" Chu Madman never thought that if he went to fight an immortal court, another immortal court would stand by. Although the two fairies had to fight openly and secretly on weekdays, they could always put on the same pair of trousers to deal with the emperor together. The Madman of Chu estimated his own fighting power He didn''t count the gods and demons in order to subvert the immortal court. He wanted to use his own power, and this is also an opportunity to test his own power. One way of academy, three ways of hell In addition to the Immortal King himself, if the Immortal King''s power can be blessed, he or she can at least hold three harmonies. It seems that our side has the advantage. But Chu Madman knows that this is not enough. I need more fighting power. He had a plan for this. Then he refined all the ten magic weapons. As for the diagram of the ten square array of heaven and earth''s artifact, the great Sima goddess had written it down to him in the process of practice and handed it over to him. With his talent and strength, it''s difficult for a person to control ten artifact arrays, but it''s not impossible. This is another trump card. The ten square artifact array of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, and Fu Xi''s successors and others did not bring it into full play. "Well, it''s time to visit those places next." Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In a grand city, all kinds of palaces and pavilions rise and fall one after another, and all kinds of fairy mountains and Lingfeng towering. The grandeur of the weather is like a place where human spirit is concentrated. And here, it''s renhuangzong. It is said that apart from training the descendants of the emperor, this emperor sect also regarded himself as the emperor''s orthodoxy, collected the spirit of the human race, and created nine real dragon spirits of the emperor! The air of the nine real dragons encircles the city with great momentum. The emperor lived outside. Dozens of patrolling disciples are discussing the recent events in fairyland. "I''ve heard that the Madman of Chu has become the king of immortals. It won''t be long before he goes to war with the court of immortals." "Yes, I''ve got news, too." "The life of the emperor, the respect of the Immortal King, what a transcendent existence it is. It is estimated that we may not be able to touch that existence in our whole life." A disciple said with emotion. At this point. The whole renhuangzong clan seemed to be affected by something, and it shook up madly. In the sky, the Dragon Qi condensed by the nine ways of human spirit roared up to the sky! Unprecedented changes enveloped the whole emperor clan. "What''s going on?" People''s faces changed greatly. But one of the patrolling disciples suddenly shrunk his pupils and pointed to the distance, "look, there..." The crowd looked in the direction they were pointing. At the end of his sight, he was dressed in white and stepped slowly, surrounded by Taoist rhymes, the auspicious dragon and Phoenix, the unicorn stepping on the sea, the pilgrimage and other visions constantly reflected! The supreme of the fairies, the emperor of the people! To the emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Renhuangzong, the place is shrouded by unprecedented changes. High above the sky, Emperor Renzong was able to collect the nine dragon Qi condensed from the spirit of the human race, roaring and roaring, looking out of the emperor Renzong. I saw a figure in white walking slowly, white as snow, waist hanging sword. The whole body is surrounded by visions, just like an immortal king in the dust! Meiyu, with a noble extremely noble, compared with Kowloon, there is no less than! The emperor lived outside. Seeing this scene, all the monks were full of horror, staring at the visitors with unbelievable color in their eyes. "Yes, it''s a Madman of Chu! It''s a Madman of Chu, the Immortal King! " A disciple said aloud. "Didn''t he say he was going to war with the emperor? How did you come to my emperor family? " "My eyelids are jumping, and suddenly I have a bad feeling." "Me, me too." The Madman of Chu came slowly. When he saw the roaring dragon in the sky, his eyes showed a cold color. He obviously saw that there was an invisible chain binding him on that Kowloon! This is not a case of staying in emperor Renzong voluntarily. However, he was restrained and forced to stay here by renhuangzong. There is still a lot of inside information about renhuangzong! "It''s for you and others to restrain human spirit!" "What an orthodox person, what an emperor!" Chu Madman didn''t expect that he had just come here and saw this scene. He was very angry and laughed. The vision of his whole body bloomed brilliantly. Then, take off! When I raised my hand, a great immortal yuan poured out and turned into a terrible sword Qi, carrying the power of the Immortal King, shaking the sky and tearing the sky! "Fairy king, stop it A voice sounded. In the depths of emperor Ren Zong, an old voice suddenly rang out. I saw the strength of countless Taoist principles condensed and turned into a big golden hand, trying to stop the sword Qi of Chu Madman. This is the way of renhuangzong!! Bang!! The sword Qi and the big hand collide with each other, and the wind and cloud are sweeping all around, and the fairies and fairies complement each other! But in the next moment, the sword Qi tears the golden hand, falls into the void, and cuts it on the invisible chain that binds Jiulong! "Roar!" Accompanied by a loud and clear Longyin of pleasure. Jiulong leaped out of the air and dived toward the Madman of Chu. He stood in the same place and did not hide. It''s just that Huangji Jingshi Jue in the body works automatically! Nine dragon Qi, into his body, Huangji Jingshi Jue automatic operation, it condensed into Huangdao real dragon Qi! There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. Unexpectedly, after cutting off the chain that binds the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi enters his body instead and strengthens his real dragon. Is this a windfall? "Fairy king, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"?! Come to renhuangzong, and take away Jiulong of renhuangzong without saying a word In the palace deep in renhuangzong, a golden figure appeared. This is a blonde old man. At the same time, it is also the only great power of renhuangzong. At this time, Fang Zheng glared at the Madman of Chu. If it wasn''t for the other party''s Fairy King identity, he would have done it already. "Too much?" Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing, and then his eyes gradually became cold, "as a human race, you claim to be the emperor of orthodoxy, but for your own sake, you restrict the human spirit for your own use, with the human spirit, but ignore the Xianting oppression of the human race, who do you think is more divided!" "Renhuangzong, you must give me an account today, otherwise, I don''t mind taking you as the grindstone of the Immortal King''s power!" Words fall, surging incomparable fairy King''s power, mighty, spread out! The whole renhuangzong was in violent turbulence. Huaxi, Xuanyuan and Fuxi all rushed out and looked at the Madman of Chu with an ugly face. Shit! This guy is coming to find fault with emperor Zong! Before, Chu Madman said that he would go to renhuangzong in person, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon! The old blonde almost vomited blood when he listened to the Madman of Chu. what the hell! It is clear that you have taken the Nine Dragons of our emperor''s clan and absorbed them. Now it''s the other way around?! But in the face of the questions of Chu Madman, the blonde was speechless and could not find any words to refute. "Why, if you don''t speak, are you ashamed or dare to be angry?" Chu Madman said indifferently. "You..." the old blonde took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. "Madman Chu, what do you want to do?" "Presumptuous!" Chu maniac eyes a cold, "as a human race, disrespect the emperor, as an immortal, do not respect the king, who allows you to call my name!" "Madman Chu, you''ve gone too far!" The blonde can''t hold back his anger. He was able to see that the Madman of Chu had come to find fault today. Thinking of this, he was no longer polite, but urged Xianyuan to run daoze. "I''d like to see how much weight you are!" "Emperor blots out the sun hand!" With that, he pressed down with one palm, and the golden immortal yuan condensed a big hand, in which the power of rolling the mysterious Tao was incomparably grand! This old man, it''s the emperor''s way! It''s very powerful. Unfortunately "Who dares to call himself Emperor in front of me?" The Madman of Chu is indifferent to drink, and the blade of Dingtian sword in his hand deflects and suddenly cuts it out. The Immortal King''s power is contained in it. The overwhelming power of the sword stirs the world! With the blessing of the Immortal King''s power, although the Madman of Chu is a great Luo, the power of this sword is no less than that of he Dao! The sword cut off the big hand, the void exploded, and the emperor was in turmoil. An individual emperor master rushed out and immediately asked all the disciples to give way to avoid being affected. "Roar!" The sound of the Dragon echoes. There are nine dragons on the Madman of Chu. They are real dragons! And after absorbing the nine dragon spirits just now, the Huangdao real dragon has grown a circle, and the size of each one has exceeded one million feet! Compared with the former king Zhou, it''s even more terrifying! Chu Madman step out, actually is directly across the space, came to the blonde in front of the old man, raised his hand, the emperor''s power with fairy king power! "Look, this is the emperor!" A palm falls, the void collapses silently! This palm did not use any practice method, but it made the old blonde feel like surrender. He urged the way to resist, but one by one the way in this palm, all burst! This palm fell on the shoulder of the blonde. With a click, the crack of the bone sounded and blasted it into the ground! It''s like being hit by the stars. "Damn it!" The old man was very angry, and he was about to do it again. But in front of him, the Madman of Chu suddenly appeared in front of him again. This time, he was held on the shoulder. A huge force burst out! "Kneel down!" The sound of indifference. Bang! The old blonde''s knees were unable to resist this force, so he was knelt down on the spot! At this moment, he Dao bent his knees, and the power of the Immortal King and the emperor made everyone around take a breath of cold air, and his face was full of horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Emperor Zong, because of a battle and the formation of a billowing smoke. And in the endless smoke and dust, in a huge hole that seemed to be smashed by the stars, a blonde old man was pressed on his shoulder by a young man and knelt on the ground! This scene shocked everyone present. "Lao Zu was knelt down by someone?" "How can this happen?" Everyone can''t believe their eyes. The descendants of Fuxi and Xuanyuan trembled all over, and they felt extremely thrilled because of this power. But at the same time, there is a deep desire in their eyes. Especially the descendants of Fuxi, the heart is not willing to the extreme. If all goes well, this extraordinary power should belong to him!! In the huge pit, the old blonde found himself kneeling on the ground. First he was stunned, then his face turned red and angry. He''s kneeling down when he''s all right?! This made him feel that his dignity had been lost and that his whole person was about to collapse. Boom!! The old man with blond hair urged his whole body to cultivate, and each Tao rose to the sky, condensed in the void and turned into a golden dragon shadow. "Chu Madman!! You son of a bitch! " Bang!! At this time, a clear and loud slap suddenly sounded. The Madman of Chu slapped the old man on his cheek. "It''s no matter what you say! It''s time to fight! " Chu Madman''s indifferent voice rang out slowly, and he could not hear the slightest emotion. The old blonde''s cheek is red and swollen because of this slap. The Golden Dragon shadow behind him, with great anger, suddenly tore away at the Madman of Chu. The powerful power of the Golden Dragon made the void explode!! But Jiulong behind Chu Madman also had action almost at the same time. Nine Dragons roar out, tearing and biting the golden road to form the Golden Dragon shadow. In the crazy roar, the road is broken, the Golden Dragon shadow disappeared! The extreme move was broken, and the blonde was strongly attacked, puffing out a mouthful of blood. The Madman of Chu stepped back to avoid being vomited by the blood. The old blonde looked at the Madman of Chu tremblingly, with anger in his eyes, unwilling, shocked, and a deep... Fear!! How can I say that it is also a way of harmony! But in front of the Madman of Chu, he was so weak that he was easily suppressed. The power of the Immortal King was so strong! "Madman Chu, what on earth do you want to do..." Said the old blonde in an angry voice. And Chu Madman looked at each other, indifferent way: "give your emperor a chance to atone." "I''m the emperor, what''s the crime?" "To restrain the fate of the human race, to steal the name of the emperor and to be disrespectful to the Immortal King, any one of these three charges is enough for me to... Destroy your whole clan!" Chu Madman''s tone is cold. It was like a cold wind blowing from hell, which made everyone present shudder. There is no doubt that the other party has that ability. Just now, the other party has told them vividly that he has absolute strength to crush renhuangzong! "You..." The blonde opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. be at sb.''s mercy! The life and death of renhuangzong is only between the thoughts of Chu madmen. What qualifications do they have to refute? "How can a general redeem himself?" "Be a pioneer and attack Xianting!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Look at the void, do not care who is peeping, straightforward to say their purpose. There was an earthquake in the void. One by one, it seems to be shocked. "The Madman of Chu really wants to attack Xianting!" "I knew that when he became the queen of immortals, he would not let the immortals go. That''s true." "Although the inside information of Xianting is better than that of huangzong, can they really resist the madmen of Chu today?" In the void, there is a confluence of immortals and ideas. In the emperor''s clan, the old man with golden hair changed his face after hearing the request of the Madman of Chu. Attack Xianting? Or be a pioneer? Don''t think about it. It''s definitely a very dangerous thing. I''m afraid that at that time, more than half of the foundation of renhuangzong will be lost. It''s not impossible for the whole army to be annihilated! But if not The golden old man took a look at the Madman of Chu. If he didn''t agree, he was afraid that the Madman of Chu would destroy the whole emperor clan now! "I promise!" Said the old blonde, biting his teeth. At this moment, he seemed to be hundreds of years old, and his whole body was filled with a sense of depression. Chu Madman see this, light way: "after this war, Emperor Zong merits and demerits, I can let bygones be bygones!" "Then I''d like to thank the fairy king." "You''re welcome." The old blonde''s mouth twitches. Can''t this guy really hear his taunt? After conquering renhuangzong, Chu Madman didn''t leave immediately. He plans to stay in renhuangzong for a few days. Renhuangzong claims to be orthodox and has collected a lot of renhuangzong''s heritage, among which there may be some things he can use. After learning about Chu Madman''s plan, the golden haired old man and others were all shocked beyond measure. Is there such a brazen person in the world? When he came to renhuangzong, he took nine dragon spirits and beat up his ancestors. He asked renhuangzong to be a pioneer for him Now, I want to see if there are any treasures in renhuangzong and take them away? Oh, my God! What kind of Immortal King is this? Isn''t it a robber? Or the biggest and most terrible robber under this day! "This guy, it''s too much!" "He is trying to squeeze our emperor''s clan clean." Huaxi, Xuanyuan, Fuxi and others gathered together, and their eyes showed resentment. At this time, a figure came in the distance. It''s a chumaniac. At the moment of seeing him, Xuanyuan''s descendants and others were all shocked, and their backs were cold. But Chu Madman just looked at them and said faintly: "don''t worry, it''s easy for me to take your life, but the war is coming, and I''ll keep you to be my vanguard and kill a few more Xianting soldiers, so show yourself well." With that, he went straight ahead, as if just passing by. Xuanyuan descendant''s several people''s faces are angry green. good heavens. Let them attack the madmen of Chu. It''s worse than killing them! Kill people, but that''s all. After wandering in renhuangzong for a few days, the Madman of Chu was disappointed. "What about the emperor''s inheritance? Few of them are useful. " He shook his head. Next to him, the old man with golden hair, the ancient emperor of the emperor''s family, rolled his eyes. You don''t have to look at your status and state? Fairy king! Since ancient times, how many emperors are more powerful than you? How do you care about other people''s inheritance? "Eh..." All of a sudden, the Madman of Chu seems to have sensed something. He comes to the depth of emperor Ren Zong and comes to a huge stone tablet. This stone tablet is engraved with ancient characters, revealing a mysterious Taoist rhyme. Above the stone tablet, there are four big characters. Emperor Benji! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Looking at the huge stone tablet in front of him, the Madman of Chu suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart. Huang extremely startles the world Jue, unexpectedly is involuntarily operates. "What is this?" "I don''t know who made this stone tablet. It records the life story of an individual emperor. It''s just a historical record." Gu Huang said lightly. But when Chu Madman heard the words, he turned his mouth slightly, "is it just a historical record? Oh, emperor of man, it''s ridiculous. " "You..." The ancient emperor was very angry. The Madman of Chu always satirized them, which made him angry, but he had nothing to do. "Fairy king, what does that mean?" "The real treasure is in front of you, but you have no eyes. You still boast that you are the emperor and orthodox. Are you wrong to say that you are ridiculous?" "The real treasure?" The ancient emperor looked at the stone tablet in front of him unexpectedly. But there is no other mystery except the extraordinary Taoist rhyme. He had studied it for some time, but he didn''t get anything. Is this a real treasure? The Madman of Chu didn''t want to explain much to the ancient emperor. He looked at the emperor''s story in front of him. The emperor''s secret was so amazing that he slowly stepped forward and put his hand on it. In a flash, the two resonate, and the stele burst out with brilliant brilliance! Golden runes flow out like stars around the Madman of Chu, and an incomparably majestic breath diffuses out! "What''s going on?" Gu Huang was surprised. This stone tablet is really a treasure. At this time, Chu Madman''s mind has been immersed in the stone tablet. He came to a beautiful place. Here, there is a girl with delicate face. She is standing beside a stream, frowning, as if thinking about something. Seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Madman, the girl turned to look at him. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" The Madman of Chu asked. "My name is Nu Wa..." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was shocked. Nuwa? Suddenly, he realized something. In the emperor''s Chronicle, he actually entered the emperor''s Chronicle, personally contacted with these emperors, and participated in these emperor''s Chronicles?! Think of it. Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of interest. "I''m human." "People?" There was a daze in Nu Wa''s eyes. There are countless races in this wasteland, but she has never heard of anyone. She seems to have come into contact with something, which is the key to her success. Think of this, she looked at Chu Madman, can''t wait to continue to ask: "you tell me, what is a person?" "People are like you and me, but now, there is no such thing as them." "Where do you come from when no one exists?" "For the human race." Chu Madman light said, and then raised his hand in the river to catch a mass of soil. He kneaded the clay in his hands, and eventually it turned into a human figure. He breathed a breath of immortal Qi into the clay figurine. The clay figurine is transformed into a human body. Seeing this scene, Nu Wa''s mind roared as if she had realized something. "People... People... So it is. No wonder I have never entered the country in my way of creation." "The way of creation is mysterious and extraordinary, and the acme of creation is to breed creatures!" "If I can give birth to the spirit of life, I will master the way of nature thoroughly and impact the realm of Hunyuan!" Nu Wa''s face showed a eager smile. She reached out and dug up a mass of soil by the river. She squeezed it into a villain, and it was the way to stir up fortune and pour it into it. I saw the little people change into a person, But these people, like those created by the madmen of Chu, have no eyes, just like a walking corpse. There is body but no spirit. It''s not a creature at all. Nu Wa eyebrows slightly Cu, "failed, this is not what I want." With a flick of her sleeve, a person turned into soil again and fell on the ground. Then she looked at the Madman of Chu, "do you have any good suggestions?" "Maybe you can try changing the material." "Materials?" Nu Wa thought, and then in front of her eyes, she took out a large mass of colorful soil, which contained the mysterious power of nature. It''s the most precious thing in the world! "Ha, maybe it will." Nu Wa mixed the soil with the soil and began to knead the clay figurine again. The Madman of Chu was watching, and he felt funny. Is this the process of Nuwa''s creation of human beings? "Can I help you?" "Thank you, Daoyou." The Madman of Chu went up and kneaded the clay figurine with Nu Wa. With the efforts of the two men, each clay figurine was shaped correspondingly. However, compared with Nu Wa''s dexterity, the clay figurines made by Chu Madman were a little ugly. He observed a moment of silence for the clay figurines in his heart. I''m sorry I didn''t make you look better. However, Nu Wa didn''t care about it. She urged the power of creation and injected it into the clay figurine. All of a sudden, the clay figurines were transformed into shapes. These people are naked, male and female, look at each other, eyes like children, with ignorant and naive, curious looking around. "It''s a success!" Nu Wa looked at these clay figurines and immediately showed her joy. She felt that the bottleneck of the way of nature, which she had not broken through for a long time, had been loosened. She continued to make people. Finally, it''s not fast enough. A vine is torn off from the vine, dipped in the mud and water, and then thrown away. One by one, the mud spots fly out and fall into the wasteland, turning into an individual race. It''s just that these created Terrans are not as exquisite as the original ones. Both the strength and the cultivation ability are poor. The first group of people are a lot worse. However, Nu Wa didn''t care so much. She constantly created human beings. With a flick of vines, thousands of human beings came into being. In this process, her way of nature gradually climbed to the extreme! Finally, she completely controlled the way of nature! With the way of creation and the other great ways, we can achieve the position of Hunyuan! "Finally broke through..." Nu Wa joyfully looked at the people who were full of wasteland, with love in her eyes and a great sense of achievement. But then she frowned and worried, "these creatures seem too weak." Compared with those strange beasts in the wasteland, these Terrans are indeed very weak. Any monster can devour them. "Yes, they are weak." Chu Madman went to Nu Wa''s side, tone vicissitudes, eyes deep said: "they are very weak, a gust of wind, a shower, a mountain flood are enough to take their lives, the impact of two congenital creatures, is enough to crush thousands of them." "They are weak, but they are tenacious. They learn how to keep out the wind and rain in the wind and rain. They will learn from the creatures who hurt them and become powerful. They will make tools that the rest of their lives don''t have. They will sacrifice themselves at all costs, just for the continuation of civilization..." "They will survive tenaciously in this wasteland of thousands of ethnic groups until they stand on the top of thousands of ethnic groups!" "They are human beings, the weakest, but also the strongest creatures!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 "People... They are called human beings!" In front of Nu Wa''s eyes, a smile appeared on her face, "they are human beings!" The birth of the human race! And the next moment. The Madman of Chu only felt the scene changed. There is a huge crack in the sky, a frenzied storm, flames, meteorites pouring out from it, raging in the earth. The earth is out of balance, the flood is huge! Countless creatures and people died in this terrible disaster, and heaven and earth were like the end. "Is this... The mark of heaven?" Chu Madman looked at the huge crack in the sky and couldn''t help murmuring. There is a record of this event in the history of the emperor. Its name is... Nuwa mends the sky! In the distance, a stream of light rushed into the sky fearlessly, surrounded by countless colorful stones. The streamer was Nu Wa. Compared with the Nu Wa that Chu Madman saw in the chapter of Nu Wa''s creation, the Nu Wa is more mature now, with a kind and holy meaning between her eyebrows. That''s a long history of being the mother of the human race, and the human race is not coherent. Chu Madman looked at Nu Wa mending the sky, while for her to get rid of the meteorite that kept coming. The power of these meteorites is extremely terrifying. Some of them even threatened him. A meteorite hit him on the chest and made him almost vomit blood. He doubted whether it was real history or an illusion of time and space? If you die here, do you really die? But he didn''t stand by. Because, he is the emperor! Now the people who are suffering are all his people. Whether it is true or not, he will not be indifferent. Chu Madman guarded Nu Wa''s side, prevented countless attacks for her, and made her concentrate on mending the sky. However, through the trace of that day, the Madman of Chu saw a large chaos of Qi, in which countless creatures seemed to roar. A breath of rules, which does not belong to the universe, diffuses. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. As early as this time when Nu Wa was mending the sky, did the invasion of the alien universe happen? Is the trace of this day actually the channel for the alien universe to invade Pangu universe? Nuwa Butian, is to stop the invasion of the universe, close the channel? Chu Madman''s thoughts flow, one by one. Soon after. The trace of heaven was completely repaired, and the remaining stones flew in all directions and fell into the wasteland. After the completion of mending the sky, the earth gradually returned to calm. "Thank you, Daoyou." Nu Wa looked at Chu Madman and saluted slightly. next. The scene of Chu Madman changed again. This time, he met a man with a bamboo and was carving something on the ground. The Madman of Chu came to have a look. They were mysterious characters. Those characters seem to correspond to the nature of heaven and earth, and even the evolution of the universe and stars, which are extremely mysterious. "This is... Gossip." Chu Madman whispered. The man on the ground heard his voice, raised his head and looked at the madman curiously, "this friend, what do you say?" "No, nothing. What are you drawing?" "I draw the world?" "Heaven and earth?" "Yes, you see, this symbol represents mountain, this symbol represents thunder and lightning..." The Madman of Chu looked at the man in front of him and knew who he was... Fuxi! Fuxi plays eight trigrams! A hexagram, countless stars, endless changes of the universe. It can be said that he is the first person in ancient and modern deduction. "It''s just that I always feel that this picture is a little incomplete, but I don''t know what''s wrong." Fuxi some distressed said. Chu Madman took a look, he still has a little research on eight trigrams. After all, he is a master of array, and the change of array often requires the change of eight trigrams. "You add a few more symbols here..." According to the memory in the mind, Chu Madman gave some advice. All of a sudden, the fragmentary eight diagrams became complete, just like the finishing touch. The mystery contained in the whole diagram seemed to come to life. "I see, I see..." Fuxi''s face suddenly showed a look of joy. He got up and arched to the Madman of Chu, "thank you for your guidance." "I don''t deserve it." Chu Madman arched his hand and said. Next, the scene changed again, and he came to a new scene. This is a meadow. On the ground lay a young man, foaming at his mouth and convulsing. Chu Madman saw one eye, then knew that the other side was poisoned, and the other side still had a herb in his hand. That herbal medicine looks strange, normal people will not eat it. He saved the youth. "Hoo... Saved!" The young man stood up and looked like a survivor. "What are you doing?" "I''m eating grass, and I find that some grass has some miraculous effect, which can be used to treat diseases, but some grass will cause all kinds of discomfort after people eat it. I want to try it myself, and distinguish those that are good for people and those that are bad for people..." the young man said with a simple and honest head. In the heart of the Chu Madman, there was a secret saying. Sure enough, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs. "The world is so big, and there are so many strange flowers and plants. How can you try them all by yourself? I''ll stay with you. " "Really? Thank you, brother Shennong is very excited. It took Chu maniac a long time to accompany Shennong to try out countless herbs and put them into volumes After these things, he came to a battlefield. There is a confrontation between the two armies. Among them, the first two were holding a golden sword and a bronze halberd. "Chiyou, for the sake of the common people in the world, I must win you in this war!" "Ha ha, Xuanyuan, don''t worry so much, let''s have a good fight!" The sword and halberd fight, the sand flies away. It''s a deer race. The Madman of Chu looked at the two sides of the battle. For a moment, he didn''t know who to help, so he simply ignored anyone. Then, there was another change In the history of the emperor, the Madman of Chu experienced a personal chronicle of the emperor. He made people with Nu Wa, mended the sky, instructed Fuxi to evolve eight trigrams, accompanied Shennong to taste a hundred herbs, witnessed the battle of chasing deer, discovered the flame with Suiren, controlled the water with Dayu in the flood, cut the fierce beast XiangLiu and wuzhiqi in the turbulent times, and divided nine states in the world In a hurry, the wheel of history rolls forward. The Madman of Chu witnessed the rise and fall of the human race in the process of participating in many chronicles of the emperor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 In renhuangzong, before the stone tablet of renhuangbenji. Golden runes surround the madmen of Chu, and they are filled with a kind of sacred and inviolable atmosphere. Even the ancient emperor, who was in harmony with the Tao, could not help but have a feeling of worship. All of a sudden. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and smashed them. A huge breath poured out, and the Dragon Qi poured out from the stone tablet and soared to the sky. In a flash, the Golden Dragon Air hovered over the emperor''s sect, and the loud dragon chants resounded through the earth! This dragon spirit is the result of human spirit. Compared with the Kowloon before emperor Renzong, I don''t know how strong it was. The friars of emperor Renzong were shocked and swallowed their saliva as they looked at the Dragon Qi that almost dyed the whole sky golden. "My God, what''s the matter with this scale of dragon spirit?" "Well, what''s going on here?" "It''s the Madman of Chu. It must be the Madman of Chu." On the edge of the stone tablet of emperor Benji, the ancient emperor was completely stupid. This stone tablet actually contains such a scale of human spirit, he had never found it before! Not only that, he can be acutely aware that these dragon spirits contain a very ancient flavor, which is not the human ethos of this era! This is the dragon spirit that originated from the human spirit of Xiangu period! "Roar!" At the moment, but see that a terrible dragon gas from the sky dive down, toward the Chu Madman! The Madman of Chu stands still in the same place. The emperor''s world shaking formula runs automatically. All the Dragon Qi, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, is absorbed by him! The real dragon in his body has grown several times again! "What a person, Huang Benji!" Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help sighing. After absorbing all the Dragon Qi, he has understood the cause and effect of things. This stone tablet is a record of the emperor''s events, and a collection of humanity treasure! It is closely related to human spirit. Every time a human emperor appears in the human race, it condenses a dragon''s spirit. Its noumenon is one of the five colored stones left by Nu Wa to mend the sky in the past. But with the fall of the emperor behind the scenes, the stone tablet and the Dragon Qi condensed by the human spirit also fell into endless sleep. Until now, I met the emperor of Chu. Under the resonance of the two, the stone tablet was activated, and set a test for the Madman of Chu, that is, he had experienced a series of events in the history of the emperor. After the test, the stone tablet determined that he was a qualified emperor, and gave all the ancient human spirit to him. The Madman of Chu stroked the stone tablet of emperor Benji and whispered, "I won''t let you down. I will reappear the glory of the human race in this era." He turned to look at the ancient emperor and said indifferently, "well prepare for the war and wait for my order." In the tone, there is an unquestionable feeling. The ancient emperor could not help but bow and salute like a minister, "yes." When he raised his body, the Madman of Chu had disappeared. The ancient emperor walked up to the stone tablet of renhuangbenji and looked at the wonderful rhyme on it. No matter how you look at it, you can''t understand any mystery. For a long time, he said with emotion: "the glory of the emperor should reappear in this world." There was a palpitation in his heart. In the final analysis, his body is flowing with the blood of the human race! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Left the Chu Madman of renhuangzong and went to the next destination. This is a towering ancient mountain. In the mountain, there is a long-lasting sense of terror, which makes the mountain look like a soldier. In fact, according to the old rumor, the head of an old powerful man is buried in the mountain. The powerful man is called Xing Tian. A fierce man who once fought with Xianting. In history, the 33rd heaven of Kunlun fairy court was beaten through twice. One was the battle of ape. On the other hand, the battle between Xingtian and Xianting was even older than that of the ancestor of ape. However, like the ape ancestor, Xingtian also failed, and his head was cut off, fell into the fairyland, and escaped into a mountain. That is the mountain in front of Chu Madman... Changyang mountain. The Madman of Chu came here to look for a tribe, namely Xingtian pulse. After the failure of Xingtian battle, Xingtian always stayed in Changyang mountain to avoid revenge. They will be one of the powers of Chu Madman''s war with Xianting. Whoosh! A figure came to the Madman of Chu. This man holds a big axe and shield, after seeing the Madman of Chu, his eyes show a touch of accident, "is it you?" It is Xing Wangu who once participated in the battle of xianwangtai. "What are you doing in Changyang mountain?" Xing Wangu''s eyes showed a touch of vigilance. This guy won''t come to revenge me, will he? "Put down your guard. I have no hostility when I come here today." Chu Madman light way. "Punishment forever, let the fairy King come in." Deep in Changyang mountain, an old voice came. Then, Xing Wangu took Chu madmen into Changyang mountain, went through the space restrictions, and came to the location of Xing Tian. Here, there is a stone house arranged on both sides in order. And the people here, one by one, are carrying a breath of primitive wilderness, this breath, with a sense of vitality and war! Obviously, the long-term seclusion did not kill the edge of Xingtian. This makes the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly warped and makes him feel like a play. If Xing Tianyi is really independent of the world, he will come here in vain. When he came to a stone palace and entered it, the Madman of Chu met an old man with white hair. Although the old man was full of white hair, his body was strong and his muscles were full of white robes. His breath and fighting spirit were much stronger than Xing Wangu''s. If Xing Wangu is just a young lion and his fighting spirit is slightly immature, then the old man is a lion who dominates the grassland and is powerful and domineering. "Xingtian pulse, clan leader xingcangfeng, has seen the Immortal King." The old Xing Cang Feng arched his hand and said. "If the clan leader is polite, I will not be polite. I believe you can guess the purpose of coming here today. I want to invite you to fight against Xianting together!" Xing Wangu is in front of his eyes, eager to try. But Xing Cangfeng, the old God, said faintly, "I''ve been hiding in the world for many years. I don''t care about the affairs of the world for a long time. It''s too risky to attack Xianting." "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." The Madman of Chu got up and left. Xingcang wind is confused. That''s it. You don''t want to talk about it anymore? You are too insincere! "Cough, fairy king, stay here." Xing Cangfeng said, "it''s a big risk to fight against Xianting, but we can''t agree to the invitation of Xianwang..." "The patriarch doesn''t have to be too reluctant." Chu Madman light smile way. When he saw the pulse of Xing Tian, he knew that his trip would achieve his goal in all probability. Xingtian pulse was forced to escape because of Xianting. If anyone wants to overthrow Xianting most, it is Xingtian pulse except Chu Madman. "I don''t want to be forced. I have a pulse of torture... I have agreed!" Xing Cang Feng said, his body burst out a sense of war, and the whole Xingtian pulse of the people all feel this sense of war, drink together. "War, war, war!" Obviously, they had already guessed the purpose of Chu Madman''s coming here. And they are ready to fight Xianting. Waiting for countless years, this is the only and best opportunity for them to overthrow Xianting. It''s an opportunity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "After the death of Xianting, you can choose any one of the fertile and precious lands in the immortal world as the continuation of Xingtian''s pulse. The details of Xianting can also account for 20%!" Chu Madman light said. Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. If you give him some sweets, Xingtian will fight for him better. "Ha, thank you, fairy king." Xing Cangfeng said with a smile, just now he was not afraid of Xianting, but actually he wanted to get some benefits from Chu Madman. Now, the goal has been achieved. "Well, good cooperation." "Happy cooperation." After discussing with Xing Cangfeng and others, Chu Madman left Changyang mountain and returned to the Academy. "Chief, I''ve written an essay. What do you think?" Cao Yun came to the door and handed an article to the Madman of Chu. After seeing it, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes If you want to go to Xianting, you will win. But if you can produce one more paper, it will be even more famous. Soon after. Cao Yun''s contribution was published and spread in the fairyland. At the same time, he called on all the friars of the human race. "Xianting is not benevolent and oppresses the human race. Now that the Immortal King has been established and the emperor revives, we should suppress Xianting and return peace to the world..." "One sin of Xianting is cruelty and inhumanity, oppressing the human race, two crimes are tyranny and arbitrariness, three crimes are selfishness, monopolizing cultivation resources, four crimes are arrogance, treating the common people like ants, five crimes are money collecting and no way... Six crimes... Seven crimes..." The whole clan was filled with indignation. "The sin of Xianting is too numerous to record!" "Yes, just the list of gods, the immortal court has been unforgivable. Unexpectedly, they have committed so many crimes. It''s a shame for heaven!" "Son of a bitch!" "Now the Madman of Chu has become the king of immortals, or the emperor of human beings. With him, our human race should prosper!" "Yes, I''ve decided that I''m going to take part in this battle of Xianting, and I''m going to contribute my strength to the Terran." "Yes, brother. Let''s go together." All the friars of the human race spontaneously organized an uprising army. When the madmen of Chu raised their arms, they attacked the immortal court together. And Kunlun fairy court. The emperor Juexin had already seen the letter, and his face turned blue with anger. "Bullshit, it''s all bullshit. If you want to add crime to it, why bother?" "Yes, eighty eight counts? Hum, those fellows in the academy have a pen in their hand. They can write whatever they want, not to mention 88 items. If they want, they can write 888 items for you, and the white ones can make them black! " "You''re looking at one, robbing people''s women? Can I call that robbery? It''s the honor of those common mole ants to serve the immortals. " "Let them come. I''d like to see how they can get into my fairy court." Under the emperor Juexin, the six emperors of Xianting and the four masters of Daluo are all talking about it. There was anger on everyone''s face. Over the years, no one has ever dared to challenge the dignity of Xianting. However, this paper caused a great stir among the people. With the help of the Academy, the reputation of Xianting has been reduced to an unprecedented level. In the Terran, it can almost be said that it''s a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts. "What a Madman of Chu, he is going to attack our Xianting both physically and mentally." "Yes, he must not be allowed to succeed." The more people looked at it, the more angry they were. And the absolute heart Immortal Emperor also ordered, let everyone to prepare for war. At this point. Suddenly, a breath came from the distance. A man in a black robe, surrounded by a mysterious road, came slowly. Everywhere they went, many monks fell to the ground. "Heiyunxiandi, you are here at last." The absolute heart Immortal Emperor looked at the visitor and said indifferently. "Yes, I''m coming!" "What do you think of this paper?" The emperor Juexin threw the paper to the emperor heiyun, but he didn''t look at it. When he raised his hand, a force of Xianyuan roared out. Bang, The document was completely gone. "There''s nothing good to see. If they want to fight, they will fight. Our immortal court has been standing in the immortal world for so many years, which can''t be shaken by a single document¡° "The Madman of Chu has become the king of immortals. If he has the power of immortals, plus the troops collected by this paper, the court of immortals will not be able to compete with him." Absolute heart Immortal Emperor light says. "One fairy court can''t do it, so there are only two!" "You want to cooperate." "The Madman of Chu has become the climate. If you want to deal with him, only two fairies can join hands with him." "I see..." Emperor Juexin nodded slightly. The timing is changing. January passed. Just today, a warship set out from the academy to the Xianting residence. Not only academy, but also renhuangzong, Xingtian pulse, and the twinkling purple star in the starry sky, many warships set out. For a time, the whole fairyland was a sensation. Madman Chu, do it. In addition to the troops that the Chu madmen prevented from gathering, there were also volunteer troops spontaneously formed by the human race. These volunteers came from all directions, and they did not dare to fight against Xianting. Now, led by Chu madmen, these volunteers rush to Xianting with hope and anger. These forces are incomparably powerful. Powerful enough to change the world and rewrite the order of heaven and earth! Outside Kunlun fairy court. The thirty-three heaven array has already been opened, and it has been completely covered by countless mysterious runes, making the whole immortal court easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Madman of Chu was indifferent. "Thirty three days is really a good array, but it''s not enough to stop the Immortal King!" As soon as his sword finger coagulates, infinite aura comes from all directions and condenses between his fingers. Immortal King power can combine with immortal yuan and turn into a huge sword shadow to cut out fiercely! In the roar, the void breaks. Where you go, the thirty-three sky array bursts and breaks one after another! The gorgeous energy and light dye the whole sky into color, beautiful, but in this extreme beauty, there is an extreme horror! In the array, the soldiers of Xianting turned to ashes in the sword Qi. Thirty three Heaven array, broken!! In Xianting. When Juexin emperor saw the sword, he could not help but shrink his eyes slightly. "What a terrible power. Is this the power of the Immortal King?" "A sword cut 33 heavy days, even if it was the original Xingtian, ape ancestors can''t do it." "The threat of Chu Madman is bigger than the sum of Xing Tian and ape ancestor!" "What he cut is only 33 fortifications. As long as he enters the immortal court, he will see the real power of 33 fortifications!" No bright Immortal Emperor said lightly in one side. And next to him, there are a few people, these people, it is the existence of the two immortal court. Each of them is creating a giant force. But now, they get together just to deal with one person. And today, it has become the most important day of Xianting''s life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Outside Kunlun fairy court. The Madman of Chu cut through the thirty-three days of Xianting with one sword, and the thirty-three fortifications exploded! The power of this sword is too powerful! At the same time, it is also extremely exciting! After seeing the power of this sword, countless friars became more confident. "With the Immortal King, we can win this battle!" "Yes, the fairy king is invincible!" "I''d like to see who can fight with the fairy king!" "Kill!" The Madman of Chu stood on a warship, the immortal yuan in his body converged, and then raised his hand. Not far away from him, the ancient emperor understood and drank in a loud voice, "sons of renhuangzong, kill for the sake of the human race!" The disciples of renhuangzong rushed out immediately, fighting for the vanguard! Although the fortifications in the thirty-three days were cut off by the Madman of Chu, many Xianting soldiers still survived. These people quickly organized good hands and collided with the people of renhuangzong. Like two torrents, the most extreme collision broke out the most extreme killing, and the light of all kinds of immortals reflected in the void. "After punishing Tian''er Lang, it''s time to avenge our ancestors!" Xing Cangfeng roared. Xing Wangu rushed to the front, waving a big axe in his hand, and the power of terror spread and shook the stars. Often, with the flick of an axe, a large area of monks fell. Except for renhuangzong and Xingtian. The volunteers who formed spontaneously in the Terran also took action. "If you want to break my fairy court, you dream!" On the Xianting side, four armies poured out. Wind, thunder, fire, water, several attributes of energy burst, forming a four image array, powerful. In addition to the four armies of Kunlun Xianting, the imperial spirit army of Donghuang Xianting also arrived. The bright sound of spirit reverberates in the world. The imperial spirit army and the four armies cooperated once again to fight against renhuangzong, Xingtian and various human volunteers. "The two immortals really joined hands." Chu Madman light said, for this point, not surprised. After him, absolutely no God came out, "Wang, let me do it." "Good." Chu Madman nodded slightly. No God stepped out and came to the battlefield. He has the crown of crape myrtle on his head and the spirit of gods and Demons all around him. The power of chaotic gods and demons is brought into full play by him, which is extremely terrifying. Everywhere you go, everything in the world turns into ashes! And with absolutely no god hand, and he came with the purple micro Star Army also will start. More fierce fighting, burst out! But it''s not over. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and smashed it into the void. The terrible power of Xianyuan is like a raging wave, which is pounding the void madly, and the heaven and the earth are cracking. A treacherous Yin Qi, a towering ghost gate, reflected out! The gate of death! One by one, Yin soldiers charged out. Millions of Yin figurines, ten halls, Yama, Taishan, etc. all joined the battlefield. But this is not the most shocking. See from that ghost gate pass, there are three big proud figure slowly walk out! Everyone is surrounded by the power of daoze, which is so strong that the monks on the battlefield are suffocated. That''s a combination of three!! "He Dao, in the underworld, there are three states of he Dao!" "My God, the Chu Madman is hiding too deep." It is the high priest, LV you and Yanluo Laozu who walk out of the ghost gate. And these three hands, the breath of terror, instantly filled the world. Even he Dao in Xianting couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "The hidden power of Chu Madman can''t be underestimated." "Yes, not to mention the spirit and devil, he is the ghost emperor of the underworld alone, and he has three followers who follow his orders!" "Yin and yang are separated from each other. It''s very difficult for them to come here. But now it''s different. The Madman of Chu is the ghost emperor of hell and the king of immortals. He has the Yin and Yang in his hands. It''s not impossible for them to come here." "Yes, things are getting more and more troublesome." The several ways of Xianting look at each other, and they all see the gravity in each other''s eyes. "Don''t worry. I''m not a vegetarian either. As long as the Madman of Chu dares to attack, I''ll let him taste it today!" No bright Immortal Emperor cold hum a say. The rest of them felt a little relieved when they thought about the preparations they had made. The battle is in full swing. After the appearance of the trinity of the underworld, they did not join the battlefield at the first time. They gazed at the depths of the fairy court, their eyes like electricity. As he Dao, their perception is very strong. They can clearly feel that there are several accomplishments in the depths of the immortal court that are no less than their existence. Maybe even stronger! Once they get together, the other side will never stand by. "The inside story of Xianting is really extraordinary." "Yes, there are at least five harmonies in this fairy court!" Yama said solemnly. He looked at the Madman of Chu and wanted to see what kind of attitude the other side had. However, the Chu Madman seemed to have expected, and was not shocked. His eyes were still very calm, looking at the battlefield and estimating the casualties. "Lanyu, Xiaohong, Honghua, you go to help Wushen, speed up the attack into Xianting." Chu Madman light way. "Good." Blue feather three hands, with their present Cambodian Da Luo full strength, once joined the battlefield, is three big killers. Everywhere they go, they are invincible, almost unstoppable. Not only that, Chu Madman also released the desire of flower, and flower without love to help. They are almost the most terrifying existence under the union. As they joined the battlefield, the balance of victory tilted towards the Madman of Chu. "Dead!" Yin Honghua''s Dragon spear pierced, and the fierce power of the two dragons swept out. In an instant, he killed several big Luo Jinxian! Blue feather and Chu Hong are not to be outdone. The power of light, the power of Phoenix Fire, is raging in the battlefield, and few people can stop it. This battle, though fierce. But the pace of the Terran army is in constant progress, and soon came to a huge gate in front of heaven. This is the gate of heaven! As long as you enter it, you will be able to directly attack the Yellow Dragon! Under the gate of heaven, there are two men in silver armour, one holding a sword. He is dignified and full of breath, which has reached the great perfection. The other one, with a big knife in his hand, was ferocious and full of evil spirit! These are the two heavenly gate guards! "Those who are good at Xianting will die!" The man with the sword in his hand let out a long roar, and the terrible sword Qi poured out like a raging wave! The other one also roared, cut out with a knife, and the gas of the knife was magnificent. The most important thing is that the Qi of the sword interweaves in the void and turns into a platform engraved with countless mysterious runes. That''s the treasure of Xianting... Chop Xiantai! When the immortal chopping platform comes out, the air of boundless killing spreads out. It can be seen that in the immortal chopping platform, there are all kinds of evil spirits roaring! The crowd was shocked. The power of chopping Sendai was palpitating. "If I don''t agree, none of you will be killed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Cut Sendai out, boundless cutting gas filled the world! It''s a top-notch killing treasure. It''s the place where Xianting slaughters criminals. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many immortal''s blood has been contaminated. There is no lack of Da Luo Jinxian and even he Dao! If this happens, the coalition will be destroyed by at least 30%. Even the existence of Da Luo Da Yuan man is hard to escape! "If I don''t agree, none of you will be killed!" And now, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. It''s a chumaniac. Just as the chopping platform was about to fall, Xianyuan, a Madman of Chu, turned into a huge Xianyuan''s palm and grasped the whole chopping platform in his hand. Boom!!! The evil spirit of killing and cutting is pounding the Xianyuan hand of Chu Madman, trying to break free! But Chu Madman cold hum a, more overbearing power burst out from among them! The air of killing and cutting all over the sky is collapsing! Cut Sendai, also gradually lost Xianhui, fell on the ground! The impact of Xianyuan made the two guards fly upside down, and their faces became very pale. "It''s the power of the Immortal King to seize the chopping platform with only one hand "Chu Madman, the existence of terror!" The goalkeeper swallowed his saliva and showed a strong sense of panic in his eyes. At this point. Chu Madman''s figure has fallen slowly from the high sky. The whole battlefield became silent because of his landing. Chu Madman fell on the chopping platform, and the Qi of killing and cutting on it suddenly converged. He didn''t dare to reveal anything. For fear of disturbing the supreme king! If you chop the Sendai, you can chop the immortal. But in this fairyland, no weapon dares to point at the Immortal King! Chu Madman looked at the next absolutely no God, light way: "no God, the past God and devil coronation, I destroyed you a high platform, I said, I will compensate you a cut Sendai." Hearing this, he was stunned. The memory of decades ago, slowly emerged, his face can not help but a smile. "Thank you for your reward." "Ha, not a reward, but an apology." The Madman of Chu laughed. In the fairyland, the only one who can get the king''s apology is him. Think of this, he is more determined to Chu Madman. Many years ago, the casual words can be remembered and realized. What is the reason for such a king not to follow him? "Everybody, now who I step down the fairy court!" Said the Madman of Chu. Step out, the terrible power of Xianyuan roared out, just for a moment, Xianyuan impact directly made the two Tianmen guards turn into blood fog to disperse, blood splashed Tianmen! The Madman of Chu takes the lead and strides into the immortal court! And a monk, also rushed in, waiting for them, is the number of more well-equipped army! "It seems that you are well prepared." The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands in the air. The fierce Xianyuan roared, mixed with the will of the fairyland, which made every soldier in the fairyland feel the pressure. What they are facing now is the ghost emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the world, and the Immortal King of the fairyland! Such an extremely noble existence, many times in ancient and modern times, few people can be compared with it. "Madman Chu, you are here at last!" In front of the army, there were several figures standing in the air, filled with endless immortal light. These people are the combination of Xianting. They are Wuming Xiandi, Juexin Xiandi and longying Xiandi of Kunlun Xianting! And the black cloud Immortal Emperor and the white moon Immortal Emperor of the Eastern Emperor''s Fairy court! It was the emperor Wuming of Xianting who made the noise. He was also the man who tried to kill the Madman of Chu in the Jijia war. "Are you the only ones? There are still others. Why don''t you show up together? " Chu Madman negative hand and stand, indifferent said. Who? Who else? There was some doubt. But behind the Madman of Chu, the three ways of the underworld, Zhang Zi of the Academy, the emperor of man, the ancient emperor, and Xing Cangfeng, are a little dignified. Because after entering the fairy court, they noticed several extraordinary breath hidden in the void. These breath, hide very secret, did not enter the fairy court, they did not even know. "Amitabha, the Immortal King attacked the immortal court. Do you know that he has committed a great deal of killing?" A indifferent voice sounded slowly. In the void, a Buddha, dressed in a golden cassock and sitting on a golden lotus platform, emerges. A breath of holiness and peace filled the air. "It''s a Buddhist!" The high priest frowned. The Buddha light on each other makes them feel a little uncomfortable. And Chu Madman glanced at each other, and then moved his eyes to another place, In another void. Another figure came out slowly, and the comer looked at the Madman of Chu, with the color of hatred in his eyes. "It''s you, Ji''s family!" Zhang Zi recognized the man and his eyes sank. The other side is the monk who escaped from Ji''s family in the past. It''s not just him. Ji Jia He Dao''s side walked out a charming woman, this woman''s eyes revealed a strange purple. A treacherous breath fluctuates and diffuses. This is also a harmonious way, and also an extraordinary existence of harmonious way. Chu Madman for this breath, very familiar with, "Oh, soul supreme, your soul forbidden area also want to intervene?" Soul supreme enchantment smile, "no way, the bottom of the group of children are begging for my hand, say what can''t let you be immortal king, otherwise, the soul forbidden area will never have peace and so on, make me headache, so I reluctantly came." "Not only the Supreme Soul, but also me, the king of heaven!" A grand breath of heaven came down from the sky. I saw an overbearing middle-aged out of the void, it is from the spirit of heaven forbidden area of the king of heaven! In the past, the Madman of Chu destroyed tiandaozong, which was the power cultivated by the king of Tiandao, and also destroyed shaozunshi Jiuqiao, the forbidden area of Tianling. The animosity between Tianling forbidden area and him is not small. So he came at the invitation of Xianting. Seeing the successive appearance of several Hedao, people immediately felt a great pressure. "Buddhism, the forbidden area, and Ji''s family''s road. Now there are four more roads. The other side has nine more roads! How to fight this war? " "Can the fairy King handle it?" The crowd looked at the Chu Madman, but saw that the other side looked like, "good, all the people who should come today are here, just in time to... Catch all of them!" He stepped out step by step, and his body surged with endless immortal brilliance. The terrible Immortal King''s power spread out! I saw a black robe, a crown on the top, a seal floating, the three treasures of the fairy king suddenly appeared! But Chu Madman this moment, thoroughly unfolds the Immortal King prestige! One person has the same feeling about the existence of the nine harmonies. Seeing this scene, people were swallowing. "This is the real fairy king!" "In this battle, we may... Win!" But Wuming Immortal Emperor sneered, "Madman of Chu, even if you have the power of Immortal King, what can you do? Let you see the real gift prepared by our immortal court to deal with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 "Let me show you the real gift that Xianting has prepared for you!" The emperor Wuming gave a low roar. In the void, the runes are reflected, and the sky and earth are covered in an instant. A powerful force of blockade broke out! In a flash, 33 layers of void barriers emerged, covering the whole fairy court. Under this force, the rules of the fairy world were isolated. The Madman of Chu felt that the power of immortals in his body was rapidly weakening. Even some can not maintain the power of the three treasures. "Madman of Chu, under the thirty-three heaven array, you will be completely disconnected from the fairyland rules. I see how you can compete with us!" Wuming Immortal Emperor laughed. Hearing what he said, people''s faces changed greatly. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they saw that the three treasures on him were indeed looming, and the Immortal King''s power weakened rapidly. This scene, let all people thrilled. You know, the power of immortals is the most important thing for them to rely on in the first World War! Without this power, how do they fight? "Madman of Chu, are you satisfied with this great gift?" Wuming Immortal Emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and said. He wanted to see panic and fear in each other. But to his disappointment, Chu Madman not only did not have fear, but also slightly tilted his mouth and said indifferently: "is this your final card?" "Oh, Madman of Chu, why do you try to make a fool of yourself? Without the power of immortals, you are just a big Luo. Any one of us can defeat you completely!" Wuming Immortal Emperor said, raised his hand to urge Xianyuan power, a palm down! The road converges, and the supremacy flows out! At this time, the high priest stepped out, and the power of the same Tao burst out, "if you want to hurt the ghost emperor, ask us first!" Boom!! The two tracks collided with each other and exploded all around. The rest of the road, also followed by hand. The Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace, the head of the great Leiyin temple, slowly spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there were towering temples, from which monks rushed out. They turned out to be a group of monks and soldiers, each with the cultivation of golden Wonderland. "Buddha in your hand!" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly and recognized each other''s practice. Buddhism in the palm of the Buddha, Taoism in the sleeve of heaven and earth, these are the two space practice methods of the immortal world. "Good eyesight. In today''s Buddhism, I am the only one who can practice Buddhism to this point." Leiyinfo said with a faint smile. Then, he raised his hand and pressed it down on the Madman of Chu. His golden hand was as powerful as a whole mountain! But a majestic Yin Qi burst out, it was LV you who took the hand. He blocked Raymond''s attack. Ji family rushes to Chu Madman, but is stopped by Zhang Zi! Xing Cangfeng, Gu Huang and Yan Luo Lao Zu are also on the same side. But on the one hand, the Chu Madman had only six ways to do everything he could. But there are nine in Xianting. There are still three people who have not been blocked. These three people are the absolute heart Immortal Emperor, the black cloud Immortal Emperor and the white moon Immortal Emperor. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, Juexin emperor took the lead to attack the Madman of Chu! "The light of destruction of Qinglian!" Chu Madman runs Xianyuan in his body and residual Xianwang Quanneng to urge chaos Qinglian to block the blow. But he Dao''s great power still made him back tens of feet. See this, Juexin emperor three people in front of a bright. "Without the power of immortals and kings, you are just like cattle and sheep to be slaughtered in front of us. You are a Madman of Chu. Let''s die!" The absolute heart Immortal Emperor sneers a way. On the other side. There is a light curtain floating in the void of the universe. And in the light curtain, what is shown at the moment is the fierce battle of Xianting. In front of the light curtain, two figures are paying attention to the battle. One was dressed in a long blue shirt, surrounded by chaotic airflow. One person wears a purple Taoist robe, and the rhyme of Taoism flows, just like the incarnation of immortality. These two people are the most powerful one in the line of gods and demons, and the strongest one from the ancient times, Daozu! At this time, the strongest in this era and the strongest in the last era are paying attention to the fierce battle in the fairyland. After seeing the Chu Madman suffer losses, Daozu said with a faint smile: "Chu Madman and Xianting battle, do you intend to stand idly by?" "That''s what he asked for." No regrets light said. "It looks like he''s down." "His talent should be more than that." "Without the power of Immortal King, he is no different from Da Luo." "He won''t fight an uncertain battle." Taoist light smile, and said: "although the sin court is guilty, but now Pangu universe internal and external troubles, can no longer have too much loss." "I''ve already arranged for them." No regrets pointed to a huge vortex in the universe, "there is the most suitable place for them." "I''ll make the most of it." Daozu nodded slightly, then continued to pay attention to the war situation. And fairyland. Somewhere. A figure in white came slowly to an altar. This altar, engraved with countless mysterious runes, reveals a very extraordinary wave. Moreover, the location of the altar is just below the fairy court. "Xianting, Xianting, the 33rd heaven array is really mysterious and extraordinary, but I just don''t know if I can resist the impact of the sea of blood!" The figure in white whispered. And this person, is exactly Chu Madman''s separate body. When he raised his hand, he took out a mirror, which was filled with light white Xianhui. It was the Kunlun mirror among the top ten artifacts! "Get up!" Hold up the Kunlun mirror, the power of time and space suddenly burst out! The runes on the altar also filled with endless blood light. A column of blood light rose into the sky and shot into the void, triggering the existence of one by one A blood color whirlpool appeared in the sky of Xianting. In the whirlpool, countless Rune prohibitions are reflected, impacting the thirty-three heaven array of Xianting! The moment when the two forces collided was one of the shocks of the whole fairyland space! In the fairy court. He Dao, who was fighting, could not help changing his face and looking at the huge blood color whirlpool in the sky. In the whirlpool, the blood color is forbidden to float, and the cloudy evil spirit and the boundless sea of blood can be seen!! "This is... The netherworld blood sea!" "How is it possible that the netherworld blood sea suddenly appears here?" The face of Juexin Immortal Emperor and others changed greatly. Then, they looked at the calm Madman of Chu, and their eyes showed an incredible color. "Madman Chu, is that what you did?" "Look... Under the fairy court!" Someone found the altar under the fairy court, and also saw the separation on the altar. The split was as like as two peas. They immediately confirmed that this matter was related to the Madman of Chu. "Why is there a Madman of Chu?" "No, that''s separation!" "And the altar, which is connected with the netherworld sea of blood, and the Kunlun mirror!" "How on earth did he do it?" Rao is a group of people, this time also can''t guess how the Chu Madman is connected to the sea of blood, and make it come. Most importantly, why is it a sea of blood? What is he going to do? "No, the 33rd heaven array will be destroyed!" But see the sea of blood crazy impact 33 days array, Rao is in the array in how strong, in the sea of blood impact, is still one after another collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 The sea of blood is vast. In this force, 33 days, burst in response to the voice!! At the same time, as the thirty-three days burst open, the connection between Chu Madman and fairyland rules was formed again, and the Immortal King Weineng swept out!! "The real fight, this is the beginning!" Chu Madman looked at Juexin emperor and others, step out, endless pressure, just like the tide gushing out, shrouded in all directions! And the sea of blood rushed into the immortal court, and the blood gods and the soldiers of Shura appeared one after another. "We are here to help the Lord of the sea of blood!" The four great Asuras rose out of the sky. Boundless evil spirit, swept the whole field, each is the strength of Da Luo Da Yuan man. There are also the four magic generals in the Xiangu period. Compared with the king Asura, their strength is even close to half step. These eight people led 480 million blood gods and countless Asuras, which made the two immortals feel pressure. "Lord of the sea of blood?! Is the Madman of Chu still the master of the sea of blood? " "My God, how many identities does he have?" "The ghost emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the human world, the Immortal King of the fairyland, and the Lord of the sea of blood, all of these identities are extremely noble, but now, they are all concentrated on one person. I can''t imagine how the madmen of Chu did it." "Don''t forget, he is still the king of gods and demons! Behind it, there is the support of gods and demons! " Xianting''s face was as gloomy as water. In the past, they were able to overthrow the emperor, but now, they are facing more than just one emperor! Or the ghost emperor, the Lord of the sea of blood, the Immortal King Shit!! Several he Dao heart can''t help but secretly scold a. "Find a way to kill the Madman of Chu first!" The absolute heart Immortal Emperor says coldly. Now the situation is extremely disadvantageous for them. The Chu Madman not only gains the power of the Immortal King, but also has a sea of blood to help them. Kill the thief first! As long as you kill the Madman of Chu, the rest will be easy to deal with. However, it''s easy to say this, but how can it be a simple thing to deal with the Chu madmen who are so powerful as immortals? Juexin Immortal Emperor blows out, and the power of Tao gathers. But the Chu Madman raised his hand, the Immortal King''s power could explode, and it was easy to dissolve the fist. Black cloud Immortal Emperor, white moon Immortal Emperor two people also shot. While Tao is in circulation, it combines with the power of Tao and breaks out to the extreme. "The black clouds are pressing down on the stars!" The dark cloud Immortal Emperor holds the mysterious magic formula, and the Tao is intertwined and circulated, turning into a large dark cloud, which is rolled out. The power contained in it can almost crush a galaxy. Chu Madman half step does not retreat, a blow blows out, that all over the sky black cloud unexpectedly is instant break up! Not only that, this fist fell on the black cloud Immortal Emperor, directly half of his body to blow! Countless Tao escape from his body. "What a terrible blow!" The black cloud Immortal Emperor''s face was very dignified. On his body, the Tao converged again, and his body was blasted back to normal. This is the mystery of he Dao Jing. As long as their Tao is still there, they are almost immortal. To kill one of them is to kill one of them. Therefore, it is easy to decide the outcome in the battle of harmony, but it is difficult to decide life and death. "Madman of Chu, we are in harmony with the Tao. Although you have the power of immortals, you are not in harmony with the Tao after all. It''s impossible to kill us!" The absolute heart Immortal Emperor said. As he Dao, this is their greatest strength. "Is it?" Chu Madman step out, came to the absolute heart Immortal Emperor in front of the hands of the Immortal King seal suddenly smashed out! Immortal King power can, without reservation! With a bang, the emperor Juexin was suddenly blasted by this seal, and turned into countless Tao. He wants to recover. But he found that the power of the seal of the Immortal King suppressed his way and was constantly killing his way! "How could that be?" The emperor Juexin was a little frightened. His way, in the rapid wear, before long, will be worn out! Chu Madman, he has the power to kill he Dao! "No, stop him!" The black cloud Immortal Emperor and the white moon Immortal Emperor attack together, and the power of Tao then converges into a powerful torrent. With a roar, the seal of Immortal King was temporarily defeated. Juexin emperor seizes the opportunity, escapes, condenses into human form again, and looks at Chu Madman with lingering fear. "Be careful, you can''t be suppressed by his seal of Immortal King, otherwise, even if it''s a combination, there''s a risk of falling down!" The absolute heart Immortal Emperor said. The other two nodded. Just now, when the Immortal King seal was killing his heart, they couldn''t help palpitating. "Sword The emperor of Juexin gave a cold drink. Deep in the immortal court, a magic sword shot out and fell into his hand, and each road was engraved in it. This is a combiner. Holding the instrument of he Dao, the breath of Juexin Immortal Emperor has been raised to a new level. Black cloud Immortal Emperor and white moon Immortal Emperor also took out their own cards. The three joined hands to attack again. "Have you ever seen the real power of destruction?" Chu Madman light said. See the green lotus imprint between his forehead emerge mysterious road rhyme, and then, a very terrible green lotus destruction force burst out!! With the blessing of the Immortal King''s power, the Madman of Chu really displayed the power of chaos for the first time! The power of destruction is vast. Wherever you go, the void collapses silently. Just a breath makes everyone feel like the end. Juexin, heiyun and Baiyue bear the brunt of this power! At that moment, they felt the fear of death for the first time after they had been promoted to Hedao for many years!! "No!" "Let''s go!" At the moment when he saw the destructive force, he could not resist, but wanted to escape! But this destructive force is extremely terrifying, blocking this side of the world. With a wail, Juexin emperor was the first to bear the brunt. He had just escaped from the Immortal King''s seal, but eventually he could not escape death. In front of this unprecedented destructive force, his way was quickly exhausted, and finally he turned into countless light spots. Not only Juexin Immortal Emperor, but also heiyun Immortal Emperor and Baiyue Immortal Emperor. They were also enveloped by the destructive power of Qinglian, and the road was quickly worn away. Like the emperor Juexin, they fell down completely! Madman of Chu, kill three ways with one move! This scene makes the whole battlefield become extremely silent in an instant! The others who were fighting also stopped and looked at the Madman of Chu with a deep fear in his eyes! He Dao, this is the top existence in Pangu universe. Basically, Hedao is hard to be eliminated. Since the Xiangu era, few Hedao have been killed. But now, there are three he Dao died in front of them in an instant. "This, this is how great power?" He Dao, who was present, swallowed his saliva with fear in his heart. Wuming Immortal Emperor and Longying Immortal Emperor, the only Immortal Emperor in Kunlun immortal court, looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes showed a strong sense of panic. "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Madman''s eyes looked at the remaining several he Dao indifferently. However, at this time, the whole fairyland was one of the shocks. From the depths of the universe, came a treacherous wave, in an instant it swept the whole universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Deep in the universe, a strange wave spread out and shocked the whole fairyland. "The volatility is..." Chu maniac eyes a coagulation, eyes through the fairy barrier, looking to the depths of the universe. Other Hedao also use their own methods to explore the source of the change. In the depths of the universe, a huge whirlpool began to expand outward, and a terrible force of time and space spread out. Almost instantaneously, the vortex has expanded to the size of a galaxy. "The smell of familiarity!" Chu Madman looked at the dark whirlpool, eyes a coagulation, the heart has been a guess. And the rest of the way, also guessed what. "This breath, is the empty battlefield!" "The battlefield of the void has opened, and this day has come after all!" "Madman of Chu, you can''t fight any more. If you let people from different universe have a chance to take advantage of it, you and I are all sinners of Pangu universe!" Wuming Immortal Emperor said aloud. At this time, in the void, bursts of purple light flow. The mysterious sound of Tao reverberates in the world. I saw a figure in a purple Taoist robe appeared in front of the crowd. This figure is just a virtual shadow, but it is filled with a vast power! When they saw it, they were shocked. "Who is he?" "Is this kind of ancient breath the existence of the immortal age?" When people are in doubt. That purple robed Taoist light said: "I for Hongjun, in order to mediate this dispute." Hongjun? Hearing the name, everyone took a breath. This name, they can''t be more familiar with, it''s the ancestor of Taoism in the Xiangu era!! It''s the existence of the fairy way! It can be said that in addition to Pangu, the pioneer of Pangu universe, the greatest existence. "I''ve met Daozu." Wu Ming Immortal Emperor, long Ying Immortal Emperor, Xing Cang Feng, and even the Supreme Soul all salute respectfully. No one dares to disrespect the ancient supreme existence of the last era. It is said that the seven Hunyuan in Xiangu period were all their disciples. Is worthy of the Tao Zu!! "The void battlefield has been opened. Everyone should make concerted efforts to deal with external threats. Wuming Immortal Emperor, Longying Immortal Emperor, your immortal court has oppressed the human race over the years. Now are you willing to enter the void battlefield and make atonement for your achievements?" Daozu said lightly. "This..." No Ming Xiandi, dragon shadow Xiandi two eyebrows micro Cu. The battlefield in the void is extremely dangerous, even if it is in harmony with the Tao, it also has the risk of falling, but they dare not listen to the words of the Taoist. More Than This. It''s their only chance to survive. If you don''t go to the empty battlefield, the madmen of Chu can kill them here! "We follow the orders of our ancestors." Wu Ming said. The Madman of Chu watched and didn''t interrupt. Just now, he received the words from Beiming, saying that the meaning of ancestor is also the meaning of no regret. No regrets, the most powerful one. It is also the person who has been supporting him behind him. The other side''s face still needs to be given. "As for Ji family''s harmony, the Supreme Soul, the king of heaven, and Leiyin Buddha, you and the other four have already crossed the boundary by intervening in the battle between Xianting and renhuang. You and the other four will go to the void battlefield with you." Daozu looked at the four Supreme souls. These four people also dare not have an opinion, nod to agree in succession. "Fairy king, I don''t know if you have any opinions?" Finally, Daozu looked to the exit. Chu Madman light said: "they go to the void battlefield, I have no opinion, but I have a request." "I''d like to hear about it." "From now on, there will be no fairyland court in fairyland. I want fairyland court to leave fairyland completely, and I will never step into it!" Once this was said, there was no emperor Mingxian, and the emperor longying was in an uproar. The Madman of Chu took the root of Xianting directly! You know, Xianting has been based on the fairyland for countless years, and almost all the details are in the fairyland. Once you leave, Xianting is almost dead in name! "Madman Chu, don''t go too far." "Too much?" The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "I don''t think it''s too much compared with the people you''ve oppressed over the years, and it''s even cheaper for you." "You Wuming Immortal Emperor wanted to say something, but then he looked at Daozu and said, "please say a fair word." "It''s a dispute between renhuang and Xianting. I''m not fit to intervene too much. It''s the limit I can do to ask renhuang to spare your life." Hearing this, Wu Ming and Xian Di almost vomited blood. rats! You are a Taoist. If you want to speak for the immortal court, what can the Madman of Chu say even if he is the king of the immortal? You are standing on the side of Chu Madman! This trip to protect our lives is just to pull us to be strong men in the empty battlefield. Thinking of this, there was a trace of sadness in the eyes of Wu Ming Xiandi and long Ying Xiandi. It''s too bad. I didn''t expect that they were reduced to such a kind of land. "Madman Chu, how are you, how are you!" Wuming Xiandi''s tone is gloomy, but it shows a deep powerlessness. Even Daozu is on the side of Chu madmen. What else can they say? We have to be obedient. The next thing is much simpler. The people of Xianting left the fairyland one after another. As for the details they left in the fairyland, they were all absorbed by the madmen of Chu. The Madman of Chu won the war completely. Xianting has become the stepping stone of his supreme prestige! In addition, there are Xingtian, renhuangzong, Youming Blood Sea and other forces, which should be rewarded for their merits. As an Immortal King, he had to sort out the rest of the things in the fairyland. For example, the affiliated forces left behind after Xianting left, are these forces destroyed or incorporated A series of thoughts flashed through the mind of Chu Madman. Fortunately, these things are not handled by him alone, and Gu Linglong is helping. As the queen of the Empire, she can handle these things easily. "Next, it''s time to arrange the settlement of the Empire of the sky." Chu Madman thought to himself. In addition, there is another thing, that is the empty battlefield. This is the main battlefield for Tianyuan universe to invade Pangu universe. For countless years, there have been wars between Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe. Now, the battlefield is open again, and the universe of Tianyuan will never be without any action. "Oh, I''m not in a hurry. Let another me handle this. I''m looking forward to seeing you again." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The news of the opening of the void battlefield swept the whole Pangu universe, and all forces were shocked by it. Everyone knows that the impact of the two universes is inevitable. It''s about the survival of the universe. No one dares to be careless. There are also some people who have different ideas. "The void battlefield is the place where the two universes meet. Among them, countless great powers have fallen. I don''t know how many chances there are. Maybe there are some opportunities to compete with the madmen of Chu." "Now the fairyland is the world of Chu Madman. There is absolutely no chance to fight him in the fairyland. The empty battlefield may be an opportunity." "I have a hunch that this is the place where I will make a great leap in the void battlefield!" "Only by fighting can I make progress!" Some people want to find a way to compete with Chu madmen in the void battlefield, while others want to experience and improve themselves in the battlefield In a word, the appearance of the empty battlefield has attracted the demons from all sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Tianyuan universe, in Tianyuan temple. The gods and kings of all parties gathered together to talk about the emergence of this empty battlefield, with a look of expectation on their faces. "Here''s our chance, gentlemen!" "Yes, after so many years, now the nine kings of Tianyuan universe have emerged. Maybe they will be the key to our conquest of Pangu universe. Let them go to the empty battlefield." "The empty battlefield is full of danger. Is that appropriate?" "Ha, what we want is danger. Nine kings are very human. Only the most extreme danger can stimulate their potential." "I believe that the nine kings will make the arrogant demons of Pangu universe scared in the empty battlefield!" The gods and kings of all parties are discussing and getting more and more excited. It seems that they have already seen the scene of the rise of the nine kings and conquering the Pangu universe. "What about Tianjian?" At this time, Emperor Feitian said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then fell into meditation. Tianjian, this is a troublesome name "The power of Tianjian is very important. Maybe it''s a more terrifying weapon than the ninth king!" Temple right guard Sikong God King light said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the temple. The news of the opening of the void battlefield has spread. Just like Pangu universe, many demons in the temple are also looking forward to fighting in the battlefield. For countless years, the two universes have been fighting in the void battlefield, and countless strong ones have fallen in it. Among them, there are many gods of the same way. Every time, because the war was too fierce, the two universes had to retreat and temporarily shut down the empty battlefield. Later, the God and the devil of Pangu universe had a no regrets, which blocked the Tianyuan universe with their own force. As a result, the plan of annexation of Tianyuan universe was delayed again and again. Now, the opening of the void battlefield, the strength of the Tianyuan universe and the presence of the nine kings are unprecedented opportunities. Everybody''s rubbing their hands. In a mountain surrounded by a storm. Fengqi jade, the queen of the storm, looked into the void in the distance, and her eyes were eager to try. "Before I was reborn, I had heard about the battlefield of the void, and now I can finally go to have a look." The battlefield of the void was opened too long ago. I haven''t even been to fengqiyu''s previous life. This time, she must have a good exploration. Maybe she can find some opportunities. Another peak of the temple. There''s a golden current swirling around here. It''s Imperial. And what lives on this mountain is the eighth in the temple sequence, and now the fourth in the sequence, Emperor Qianqiu! At this time, Emperor Qianqiu sat in the air with his knees crossed, and his imperial spirit was several times stronger than that of decades ago. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, a flash of awe, not only that, his eyes, was the emperor''s eyes! Vaguely, a mysterious Rune flashed by. That''s the king''s mark! A few decades ago, the Madman of Chu killed the former fourth emperor Baishi, but the other party left the mark of emperor ChongTong and king! And it''s cheap. Refining these two things, he took the place of emperor Baishi and became the fourth sequence of the temple. "Now, I have refined all the emperor''s eyes and the king''s mark, and the emperor''s great Luoyi has reached the level of the sixth step!" "Ordinary Da Luo Da Yuan man, for me, is no threat, no, now I''m afraid I''m not much worse than half bu he Dao!" "This strength is enough to make me shine in the empty battlefield!" Emperor Qianqiu whispered. He looked at the opposite mountain peak, his eyes showed a touch of curiosity, "Tianjian, you have been closed for decades, do not know your current strength, how far you have reached?" Tianjian In Tianyuan temple, no one dares to ignore the name. This is a name that once oppressed the whole temple. It''s a peerless sword! Even though the sword has been silent for decades, no one dares to underestimate it. Everyone knows that when this sword comes out again, it will be more sharp than before! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the towering Tianjian peak. A figure in white stands tall and upright. His posture is graceful and straight as a sword. He is a Madman of Chu who has been in Tianyuan universe for decades. At this moment, his breath is hidden and not exposed. Compared with the frightening sky sword, he looks like a normal scholar with no power to bind chickens. But if the king of God saw him, he would be shocked, because the mad man of Chu at the moment, his sword intention returned to its original nature, but under the calm appearance, there was a very terrible atmosphere. Seven big steps!! Even more! After decades of closed door practice, the Madman of Chu at this time, his self-improvement and invincibility of Da Luo, has reached the extreme of Da Luo! However, his self-improvement is invincible. Da Luoyi is too special to transcend the universe and can''t understand through the universe. Every time he improves, he can only rely on his own understanding. Otherwise, he might have stepped into the realm of harmony. However, even if he is not in harmony with the Tao, he is by no means the best in the understanding of Da Luo Yi. Even the Chu Madman himself is not very clear about how terrible the fighting power can be exerted. "Who is more powerful than the other me now?" Chu Madman whispered. Looking at the two universes, the only one who can be regarded as his opponent is the other who is the incarnation of chaos green lotus. The void battlefield opened, connecting the two universes, and he also got some contact with the other himself. For the other side''s current situation, have some understanding. The ten square array of heaven and earth''s artifact, the position of Immortal King, the emperor''s chronicle He shared all the information. He just wanted to say one thing about it. That''s... It''s me! Boom!! At this point. At the gate of the temple, a strong breath broke out. I saw a swordsman in black. He stepped forward with his head high. Everywhere he went, the swordsmen could not help shaking their swords. And on the swordsman in black, there is a strong, chilling resentment! "It''s him, the ninth fierce sword in the temple, Lin wubing!" When Tianjiao saw the swordsman in black, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Temple sequence, each one is the top of the evil, almost every one is the existence of taboo level. Lin wubing is one of them, ranking ninth, coming from a mysterious ancient race, the people of war disaster! And this race is also the backstage of wanjian robberies of the sword spirit clan in the past. Through wanjian robberies, they absorbed a lot of resentment from swords and created several terrible swords. Lin wubing is one of them. In the past, the other party once wanted to challenge the Madman of Chu, but at that time the Madman of Chu just sent another one back to the ancient universe. After returning to the temple, he closed the door and didn''t pay much attention. All along, Lin wubing was sent by the Dragon Crystal beside him, or Luoxue. Later, Lin wubing left the temple and went out for training. Now he comes back again, looking straight at tianjianfeng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "Heavenly Sword! If I can break you and absorb the resentment of your defeated sword, my strength will be greatly increased! " "In the past, I may not be your opponent, but over the years, I have been wandering around the universe and challenging swordsmen from all sides. Not long ago, even the clan leader of your sword spirit clan was defeated by me..." "Now I am absolutely qualified to challenge you!" Lin wubing looked to the direction of tianjianfeng, with a very cold color in his eyes and full of confidence in his heart! Soon, he came to tianjianfeng, and all the resentment of his sword broke out and turned into endless wind! "Tianjian, you have been hiding for decades. Now, the empty battlefield has been opened. Don''t you show up yet?" The voice of indifference reverberated. Lin wubing looks at tianjianfeng, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. Come on, Tianjian! Respond to my challenge! Bet on your dignity as a swordsman and fight me! "You again!" An indifferent voice sounded. Luo Xue walked slowly from the other side of the snow peak, looking at Lin wubing, frowning slightly, with disgust in his eyes. As a swordsman, she naturally rejected Lin wubing''s resentment of the sword, which made her feel sick. "Snow! Do you want to stop me from fighting Tianjian again? " Lin wubing said coldly. "I''ll be happy to send away some rubbish for Tianjian." Luo Xue light way. "Let me do it." On another colorful mountain peak, there was a dragon chant. I saw a colorful dragon flying out of the sky with two wings on its back. It was the Dragon crystal containing the blood of the colorful dragon. "Miss Luo is not related to her master. How can I trouble you to fight for her master? Let me do it." Dragon crystal light smile way. "Tianjian and I are friends. Tianjian once gave me some advice and sent some rubbish for him. It''s no trouble." Said Rochelle. "There are many kinds of friends. If Miss Luo and her master are just ordinary friends, it''s better not to interfere too much in the master''s affairs, but I''m not the same. It''s my duty to clean up some garbage for the master." "Tianjian and I are a little deeper than ordinary friends." The two women''s eyes collided, as if there was a flash of electricity. Around some people see this, tut tut surprised, they actually from the two women''s body to see a little bit of jealousy. The two women are closer to Tianjian than who. "Luoxue is now ranked tenth in the temple sequence. Because of its recognition of Tianjian, Longjing has not become the sequence. However, its fighting power is not under the sequence. It is the two great goddesses of the temple. But now these two great goddesses are jealous of Tianjian. Tut, it''s strange." "What''s so strange about that? It''s a Heavenly Sword." "Yes, it''s not a sequence, but it''s the existence of all the temple sequences. I''ve never seen a better one than Tianjian in the whole temple for his appearance and temperament." "Indeed..." There was a lot of discussion, all of them were envious of Tianjian''s Yanfu. But Lin wubing was very angry. Dragon Crystal, Luoxue two women will Chu Madman as that high God, for its jealousy. But to him, a mouthful of garbage called. As one of the sequence, as a man''s dignity makes him unbearable, his sword resentment gas, completely broke out! Boom!! The resentment of skyward sword is like a hurricane, whistling out! All around the earth, fierce explosion, Luoxue, Dragon Crystal, two female figure suddenly retreat, quite surprised looking at Lin wubing. "Oh, compared with that year, your strength has increased a lot." Luo Xue light way, a snow-white sword has already grasped in the hand. The sharp sword Qi is flowing in the long sword. And the Dragon Crystal is not to be outdone. When you raise your hand, the domineering colorful dragon Qi surrounds your whole body, which makes the void almost collapse. "Very good!" "Today I will cut you first, and then I will kill Tianjian!" Lin no soldier cold voice way. As he raised his hand, the fury of the sword poured out. "Snow on earth!" When Luoxue''s long sword is cut, the sword will flow and turn into snow. Every piece of snow is a sharp sword. Everywhere you go, everything is frozen, tearing the sky! "Dragon King claw!" The Dragon Crystal raises its hand and grabs it out. The colorful dragon Qi turns into a huge claw and grabs it out. It is hard to shake the Qi of resentment with the sword! With a roar, the two women and Lin wubing retreated. When they wanted to fight again, they saw a white figure walking out of tianjianfeng behind them. And with the appearance of this person, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted to the past, eyes showing the color of surprise. "It''s Tianjian!" "He''s out of the gate!" "Wait a minute, his breath is so weak!" "How can it be? It''s a Heavenly Sword. Eh, it seems really weak. I can hardly feel the breath." "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at each other. Is the sky sword weakened? Only when Tao is above the starry sky, can the existence of the realm of gods and kings perceive something, and stare at the Madman of Chu with solemn eyes. "Is he so strong?" "Terrible "Who will be his opponent in the top ten sequence of the temple?" No one else can see it. But they felt the calm and terrible atmosphere of Chu Madman. "Tianjian, you finally appear!" Lin wubing looks at the Madman of Chu, and the anger of sword resentment on his body boils involuntarily. As a fierce sword, his intuition told him that although he looked "ordinary", he was extremely powerful! If you can defeat him, your sword will be able to go to a higher level!! "It''s the opponent I''ve been looking forward to, very good!" Lin wubing licked his lips, holding the sword in his hand, and was about to move. But at this time, a voice came out of the void. "Lin wubing, stop!" This voice, unexpectedly is abruptly called to stop Lin wubing. You know, there are only a few people who can do this in the whole temple. People can''t help but be curious. "I heard that there were four fierce swords in the family of the war disaster. They were Heaven fierce, God fierce, earth fierce and human fierce! Lin wubing is one of them. Among the ten major orders of the temple, there is still a fierce sword whose strength is above him. It seems that he made a sound. " "Among the four fierce swords, the heaven is the most fierce, the God is the second, and the earth is the second. It seems that the one who makes a sound is the sword of God!" There are some well-informed people who secretly communicate with each other. But Lin wubing hears this voice, the eyebrow is tiny Cu, "the God is fierce, what do you mean? Why stop it? " "You are not his opponent, come back!" Shenxiong still did not appear, only his voice echoed. Hearing this, Lin wubing was not satisfied. "I didn''t fight. How do I know if I''m an opponent?" "It''s an order!" God fierce tone with a bit tough. The four fierce swords are in order. Lin wubing, as a local fierce, can''t disobey the order of the God fierce. "Damn it Lin wubing is about to leave. But at this time, Chu Madman is to lift eyes to see to him, "to the day provocation also want to whole body but retreat, you, stupid make the day can''t bear to look directly at!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "You are so stupid that heaven can''t bear to look you in the eye..." As soon as the Chu Madman''s words fell, a sword idea sprang up. In an instant, it covered all directions and blocked Lin wubing''s retreat. The evil secret way in the void was not good. Lin wubing also felt this amazing sword meaning, and his eyes showed a sense of horror. He wanted to leave, but the surrounding world had been blocked by the sword meaning, and there was no way to retreat!! He believes that once he turns around, tens of thousands of sword Qi will submerge him in an instant and cut him into countless pieces! In this situation, we can only attack! Attack is the best defense! Lin wubing has been challenging swordsmen all year round. His fighting instinct is very strong. When the sword''s intention is enveloped in all directions, he makes a judgment in an instant, and the long sword at his waist comes out of the scabbard with a clang sound. The resentment of the sword is like a turbulent current! Chu Madman stood in the same place, let the sword resentment impact, this endless sword resentment impact, for him, nothing! Hum!! At this time, a cold light suddenly appeared! In endless resentment, Lin wubing, holding a long sword, shoots at the Madman of Chu. The sword Qi tears the sky and cuts through the universe! A hand, is the most extreme sword! This sword is a killing move that Lin wubing has practiced for many years! He believes that in the face of this sword, almost no swordsman can stop it!! However, things are often so unexpected. People often lose on what they believe most. A clang. The sword in Lin wubing''s hand was easily clamped by two fingers of Chu Madman. This extremely killing move was easily disintegrated! "How could that be?" Lin wubing couldn''t believe it. He madly urged the anger of sword resentment, wave after wave, layer after layer, but he couldn''t stand Chu Madman. Those two fingers are like two immortal mountains! Lin wubing couldn''t advance or retreat. His sword was humming and shaking because of a lot of resentment. "Do you hear the wailing of your sword?" Chu Madman light said. "Asshole!" Lin wubing can''t believe his extreme sword, but he can''t help the result of Chu Madman. Da Luoyi and sword resentment urge him to the extreme. At this time, he should have abandoned his sword. But for a swordsman, abandoning the sword is like admitting defeat! Click A sound that made Lin wubing''s scalp numb sounded. The sword in his hand trembled violently with an unprecedented frequency, and then cracks were covered. With a clang, the sword broke into several pieces! A lot of resentment from the sword comes out. Poof Lin wubing was shocked violently, spitting blood fiercely, and the whole person flew out, but this was not the end. Because Chu Madman attacked. Just now, Chu Madman, who seemed to be ordinary and weak, burst out a terrible sword idea at the moment when his sword finger was frozen! If you don''t move, you''ll have to move! A sword finger in the void, a sword gas burst out! In an instant, heaven and earth are silent! Lin wubing was hit by the sword Qi, and the whole person turned into a blood mist on the spot. He didn''t even have a trace of resistance! No.9 in the sequence, no match for Chu Madman! The crowd was palpitating. "Sure enough, Tianjian is still that Tianjian." "Decades later, his strength is even more appalling." "It looks weak, but is it earth shaking? It''s a good way to play a pig and eat a tiger. " In the void, God fierce see Lin wubing is dead, can''t help but cold hum a, "Sky Sword, my war disaster clan and you don''t finish." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, calm looking at the void, "with the sky for the enemy, you have enough strength?" "When Tianxiong is born, it''s time for your Tianjian to fall!" "Ha, the sky is fierce... In addition to the sky sword, there are people who dare to claim to be the sky, which makes the sky look forward to it." Chu Madman chuckled and showed his contempt. "Well, the empty battlefield has been opened. You''d better save your energy to deal with the Tianjiao of Pangu universe." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. It''s the right Dharma protector Sikong God King, and the left Dharma protector Feitian is also there. He looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes show deep fear. He spent decades to investigate, but failed to find the connection between Chu Madman and the temple of destiny. But the ancient supreme palace made him uneasy. Do you really want to sell your soul to the temple of destiny? King Sikong didn''t notice the difference of emperor Feitian. He continued: "this time, the temple wants you to go to the void battlefield. In addition to searching for opportunities and improving yourself, there is another important thing." "That is to say, I''ve got the information from ten robberies in my hand. You can have a look." The king of Sikong played a magic light. The divine light turns into a list, showing the names one by one. The Madman of Chu looked down at it, and thought to himself, is there any connection between Shijie and Tianyuan temple? Is the person behind the ten robberies the temple? Think about it carefully. Tianyuan temple is the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe, including elites of all ethnic groups and even many gods. It''s reasonable for them to arrange the battle of the universe, and it''s not the ordinary God King who can create ten robberies. It may even be the existence above the God King! Such existence can only be found in the temple. Chu Madman''s mind turned, and then looked at the list, which listed one by one the arrogant demons of Pangu universe. Well done. Even some people I know are on it. Such as Lanyu, yezhu, Huaxi and so on. At the top of the list is a name marked in blood red, with a cold and murderous air. It''s the Madman of Chu! The Madman of Chu was silent and calm. But for the rest, it was a bit of an accident. "Who is the Madman of Chu?" "Why does this person want to be specially marked?" "Chu Madman, hum, is he more crazy than Tianjian?" The king of Sikong said: "Madman of Chu, this is a man specially introduced in the news from Shijie. This man is the most powerful evil in Pangu universe. His real power is unfathomable. Now he is the leader of fairyland, and he once killed Hedao!" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. "Is it wrong to kill the God King of he Dao?" "What a monster is that?" King Sikong continued: "he is the leader of the fairyland, and the power and ability of the fairyland are the basis of his killing. If he comes to the void battlefield, his accomplishments are equivalent to Da Luo Da Yuanman. Although he can''t use the power and ability of the fairyland, he still can''t be underestimated. In front of this man, the ordinary great perfection can be said to be unbearable..." He described some of the achievements of Chu madmen. The crowd was a little frightened. Pangu universe, there is such a terrible evil?! Gradually, someone noticed something strange. "How does it sound like Tianjian that the arrogant demons in the universe can''t look up and act arrogantly?" You Tianjiao couldn''t help muttering. When someone heard Gong''s words, he immediately regained his mind. "No wonder it sounds so familiar." "Isn''t this the Pangu version of the Heavenly Sword?" "If you let him fight Tianjian, who is better?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu on the list of Tianjiao, and looked at the Tianjian beside him with strange eyes. Although these two people are similar, but no one will associate these two people together, because it is really incredible. Tianjian and Madman of Chu are both taboos of their own universe. How can they be the same person? "Tianjian, in the temple Tianjiao, you are the most powerful. I hope you can cooperate with others and kill Chu madmen first!" Chu Madman heard this, his eyes flashed, and his heart was quite speechless. Kill yourself? He said quietly and indifferently: "no one can cooperate with the sky at the end of the day! Chu Madman... Interesting person, God, looking forward to fighting with him, perhaps, he can make God more happy than you With that, the Madman of Chu turned and left. "Where are you going?" King Sikong asked. "Empty battlefield!" "This guy... Is as arrogant as ever." Emperor Feitian gave a cold hum. Then, he and the king of Sikong ordered some things. After all Tianjiao rushed to the empty battlefield one after another, Emperor Feitian said indifferently: "can these people deal with Chu madmen?" According to the information given by Shijie, the strength of Chu Madman is almost equal to another copy of Tianjian. Tianjian alone can suppress all the Tianjiao in the temple. This Chu Madman can''t help it. "Don''t worry, in addition to these arrogant demons, I have sent the shenwangwei to take the Tianyuan sixth killing array to the void battlefield. Once they find the Chu Madman, they will be killed immediately!" The king of Sikong said coldly. Shenwangwei is a kind of guards cultivated by the God King of the temple. There are not many of them. Each of them has the cultivation of Dalai realm. Especially among the elite, there is a full strength. These people, together with Tianyuan''s sixth killing array, were enough to sweep the whole road. The king of Sikong believed that he could not cope with them even with Tianjian. On the other side. In Pangu universe. On an unknown ancient star outside the void battlefield, monks from all over the universe gathered here, including many demons. They are now gathered together, ready to enter the void battlefield. But before entering, they were stopped. It''s Daozu. With a flick of his sleeve, the Taoist priest swept out the streamers and turned them into jade slips. They took them and looked shocked. "This is the information of... Wanzu?" "Yes, this is the information of the ten thousand families of Tianyuan universe. With this information, we will be more advantageous to the upper Tianyuan universe!" All the people are overjoyed. All the time, they are in a state of little knowledge about the information of Tianyuan universe. Therefore, every time we fight against the universe, we will suffer losses. But now, with this information, they will be more confident about the monks of the upper heaven and the universe. But where does this information come from? Some people don''t understand. But Daozu didn''t say much. He said faintly, "the battlefield is in danger. I hope this information can help you. The future of Pangu universe depends on you." "Daozu, you''re welcome." Then, the people plundered into the empty battlefield. Next to the Taoist, there are several realms of harmony. They are Wuming Xiandi, longying Xiandi and others in Xianting. They took a look at the empty battlefield, and then they flew in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the universe. The Madman of Chu came to a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool is as big as a galaxy. A distorted force of time and space envelops all around. Even the gas engine of the universe is disturbed. Here, hundreds of millions of soldiers of ten thousand ethnic groups are already ready to go, waiting for an order to rush into the battlefield. "You see, that''s... Tianjian!" At this point. Someone noticed the arrival of Chu Madman. The crowd began to talk. "Is he the most powerful demon in the temple?" "I heard that even the nine kings were defeated by him." "So exaggerated?" "It''s no exaggeration. He''s a Heavenly Sword." The Chu Madman ignored the crowd and went straight to the entrance of the void battlefield, which was in front of the huge whirlpool. The power of time and space comes from all directions. The Madman of Chu looks very self-confident and doesn''t think so. But some of them were frightened. "This is the entrance to the void battlefield. It''s very difficult to enter without the help of the king of harmony." "Yes, if Darrow approaches rashly, he will be torn." The crowd looked at the Chu Madman, who was not affected at all, in the chaos of time and space. Many people''s eyes show worship. At this time, Chu Madman moved. I saw his sword finger coagulate and cut it out. A great sword Qi was cut out bravely. The sword Qi turned into a white awn blocking the sky and the sun, just like the first light at the beginning of heaven and earth, tearing apart the turbulence of time and space. Boom!! Time and space shock! A huge passage stretches out at the foot of Chu Madman. His figure flashed, disappeared in place, into the void battlefield! There is nothing in front of us. And in this void, there are disorderly floating continents, some only tens of kilometers, some as big as stars. Some of them are ordinary, some of them are surrounded by Taoism, and some of them are charming. But without exception, there is evil spirit lingering in every continent, and the evil spirit of some continents is so strong that it turns into countless ferocious generals and makes a terrible roar. It can be seen that what an amazing battle has taken place in this empty battlefield, which makes the evil spirit of this place not dissipate after so many years. "What an empty battlefield." Chu Madman whispered. It is said that this empty battlefield is not only a place where the two universes are fighting, but also a place where countless powerful people leave their chance to explore before they fall. The empty battlefield is a place of killing, and even more a place of opportunity! Since ancient times, there have been many heroes rising on the battlefield, famous for the two universes, such as the no regrets of the God and the devil! He was the most remarkable hero in the opening of the last empty battlefield. With his own strength, he shocked the whole Tianyuan universe. Up to now, one person is in charge of two channels. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Behind the Madman of Chu, a series of figures emerged. It''s the demons of Tianyuan universe. They followed and came here. They were also surprised when they saw the empty battlefield. "Everyone, it is estimated that Pangu universe should also take action. I have a proposal. How about Bibi, who hunts Tianjiao the most?" At this time, a demon said. There was a bloodthirsty look on the man''s face. Chu Madman looked at him, and did not remember, but the other party''s cultivation has reached the great perfection. "His name is chishenyu. He is an ancient evil of the DaoWang family. Although his strength is not as good as the sequence, it is not bad." Luo Xue explained beside Chu Madman. Chishenyu''s proposal was approved by many people, and they were all eager to try, so they took action. "Master, where shall we go?" Dragon Crystal said. "I want to be on my own. You don''t have to follow me." Chu Madman said indifferently, after a flash, disappeared. Dragon Crystal, Luoxue two women look at each other, then snort, turn their heads to find a direction to leave. On the other side, the demons of Pangu universe also entered the empty battlefield one after another. The empty battlefield is changeable. The collision of the two universes begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 In the empty battlefield. Chu Madman turned into a streamer and went upstream in many continents. His purpose is very simple, looking for opportunities to break through the road. Now, Da Luo Yi has reached the seventh step, which is the acme of Da Luo Jinxian. The next step is to condense Da Luo Yi, turn it into Dao Ze, and integrate itself with Dao. However, his invincible way is quite special. There is no suitable way for him in the universe, so he can only create one by himself. The rest of them are the roads in the universe. And he wants to take the path of being. This is a very difficult road, so he needs to absorb all available resources to increase his grasp of success. All of a sudden. A continent appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. On the main road, there is a place full of precious light. On it, there are pieces of power of Tao, which are mysterious and extraordinary. He stepped into it and felt these principles. "This is the fragment of the whole road!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. After their death, the Tao did not disperse, but contained their Tao and scattered all over the world. This is the fragment of he Dao. These fragments can help people understand the great way, which is very valuable. "Perhaps, I can deduce my own way by understanding these fragments of harmony." Chu Madman thought to himself. Thinking of this, he inhaled the fragments one by one into his body. But at this point. A sword light comes in the distance! Sword light flying, lock Chu Madman, fierce just fierce! "Hum." A light hum, Chu Madman body does not move, gas spontaneous. Xianyuan is surging, and the sword Qi cut from the sky is suddenly broken! "Oh, good strength." A young man in blue came slowly. Holding a long blue sword in his hand, the sword is sharp. When he saw the comer, the Madman of Chu had a strange look in his eyes, because he knew the comer. It''s just... Phyllostachys edulis. My good friend, ye Zhu. "It''s a monster from Tianyuan universe Ye Zhu holds Qingping sword in his hand and says indifferently that there is green light in his eyes. The power of the pupil of Qingye sword is ready to go. And around him also came out one by one the monks of Pangu universe. They surrounded the madmen of Chu. "It''s very brave of you to fight against the sky." Chu Madman said indifferently. Hearing what he said, ye ZhuMou said, "you are the first person of Kendo in Tianyuan universe. You are... Tianjian!" In the information given by Chu Madman, there are also things about himself. From black. He can do it, too. "Be careful, everyone. Intelligence says that this man is very powerful!" "Don''t be careless." Ye Zhu holds Qingping sword and takes the lead. A sword cut out, the wind of the sword roared. The move is the most powerful move in the Qi of Zhuxian sword, but the Madman of Chu never retreats and avoids when he sees it. As soon as his sword finger condenses, he swipes in the air. Bang!! The sword Qi cut by Ye Zhu broke up in an instant! "Your strength is too weak." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. "Together!" The rest of the monks of Pangu universe rushed up one after another. Everyone shows his unique skills. All kinds of immortal magic powers are exploding. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, stands in the same place, each kind of exquisite sword technique handy, disintegrates the attack of the public in invisible. After a fight, no one can hurt him. But similarly, ye Zhu and others did not suffer much injury. But ye Zhu felt a little strange. "This man''s strength is very strong. He can defuse our attacks one by one, but he seems to want to stay?" "He doesn''t want to kill us?" This idea suddenly appeared in Ye Zhu''s mind. But he felt ridiculous. He had no friendship with this heavenly sword. Why did the other party want to keep his hand? Or is there any reason you don''t know? The more Ye Zhu thinks about it, the more strange he is. He urged the sword Qi and prepared to use the final sword. If this sword still can''t deal with Chu Madman, he plans to retreat. But at this time. Behind him, there was a sudden burst of blood! This blood light directly killed several arrogant people. I saw a bloody figure jump into the battlefield, holding a scarlet knife, and filled with a sense of bloodthirsty. Chu Madman see come person, Mou Guang tiny Shan, "is he." It''s chishenyu, who proposed to hunt the Tianjiao of Pangu universe before, but the other side also appears here. He raised his hand and waved the knife. The light of the bloody knife turned out. Almost no one is his enemy wherever he goes. Ye Zhu angrily shot, "Zhuxian!" The sword is powerful. Around is red spirit feather also can''t help but show a dignified. With a low roar, he pushed his strength to the extreme and cut out a light full of destruction. The air of the swords collided with each other and exploded all around. "Tianjian, leave soon!" Red God feather says aloud. When the Madman of Chu heard the speech, his eyes showed a strange color. They''re saving him? Interesting. He soon stayed and left. In fact, he had been able to leave long ago. He just wanted to see ye Zhu''s entry over the years, so he had to fight more for a while. Red God feather see Chu Madman left, also don''t stay. "Ha ha, I won''t play with you." The Red God feather''s figure flashed and followed the sky sword. Seeing this, everyone turned blue with anger. "Damn it! Just let these two guys go. " "The evil of Tianyuan universe can''t be underestimated." "Well, it''s nothing special. The Heavenly Sword was passed on like that, but I just looked at it like that." "Yes, not as powerful as the Madman of Chu." "Yes." People are talking. Phyllostachys pubescens shows a touch of meditation. The Sky Sword... Is weird. The most important thing is that the other party gives him a familiar feeling Inexplicable, no hostility. What happened? Ye Zhu shook his head and threw out the confused ideas in his mind. Looking at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure, his eyes showed a sense of war, "Tianjian, I''m looking forward to fighting with you next time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void, on a continent. Chu Madman stopped, the Red God feather behind him had already followed up, looking at him and said: "Tianjian, how are you?" Chu Madman looked at him, "OK." "If it wasn''t for me this time, you would be in danger. It''s surprising that there are such swordsmen in Pangu universe." Red God feather said, and then his words changed, "you just got a lot of pieces of he Dao on that continent, right?" "So what?" "How to say, I also saved you. It''s not too much to share with me. I don''t want more. Seven achievements are enough." Chu Madman suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the real purpose of the other party. "What if heaven doesn''t want to?" "Oh, Tianjian, I hope you think it over." Red absolute being feather lightly laughs a way. Only in his side, out of a demon, surrounded him, Chu Madman swept a glance, all strange faces. I haven''t seen much in the temple. Are they all ancient demons of the DaoWang clan? "The so-called Heavenly Sword is just so. It can''t even deal with some miscellaneous fish in Pangu universe." An evil person sneers a way, obviously, he will Chu Madman and leaf bamboo etc. fighting scene see very clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 For a long time, the name of Tianjian moves Tianyuan universe. In the eyes of countless people, for convenience is the peak of kendo, and is the only existence that may be stronger than the nine kings. It''s a true legend of sword world! But now, the sky sword makes Chi Shenyu and others feel disappointed. Although Ye Zhu and others are strong. But there is still a long way to go. But Tianjian couldn''t even deal with them, so how could he be the opponent of the nine kings? It seems that this reputation has been spread by falsehood. It''s unreasonable to be so famous and powerful. This also makes red God feather and other people have some different thoughts. Like... Kill each other! Tianjian and DaoWang are not harmonious. The demons of DaoWang are not few. If you can kill each other, you can remove an obstacle for the Taoist family and make a name for yourself. The most important thing is to be able to get the pieces in the other party''s hands. "Oh." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the demons in front of him. "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live." Red God feather several people Mou Guang a cold. A demon cold hum a, "strength so dish, tone is very big, let you see what is really strong!" When he raised his hand, the terror fairy Yuan went to the Madman of Chu. Bang! With a loud bang. See fairy yuan burst broken, that to Chu Madman hand of evil on the spot into a blood fog burst open, disappear. This scene made other people''s faces slightly changed. They didn''t see how the other side did it! This strength, can compare Chu Madman just with leaf bamboo etc. one war time don''t know how much stronger, the other party unexpectedly has been hiding clumsily?! "Why?" "Tianjian, why did you show mercy to the people in Pangu universe just now? What are you thinking about?" Red God feather voice question, heart faint some uneasiness. Does the other party have any connection with Pangu universe? "You don''t need to know." The Madman of Chu didn''t say much. When the sword finger coagulated, the overwhelming intention of the sword shrouded in all directions, and then rolled towards the crowd! "No!" "Come on, let''s go!" Red God feather and others face big change, have to resist. But the sword spirit, where you go, the blood is flying! "Tianjian, we are all from Tianyuan universe. At this time, we are in the empty battlefield. We can''t fight inside. Please stop!" Chi Shenyu was a little flustered. The real strength of Chu Madman is beyond his imagination, which is not what they can resist at all. But to his words, Chu Madman ignored. Almost for a moment. Most of the demons in the field died. No infighting? I''m kidding. He''s not from Tianyuan universe. Even, it was Chi Shenyu who had a bad heart. "Blood god!" Red God feather see Chu Madman didn''t stop, roar, will force to the extreme, behind there is blood light emerge. A huge blood color method is condensed, and a sense of despotism and bloodlust fills the whole audience, trying to resist the sword. But this power is worse than that of Chu Madman. Just for a moment. The Dharma phase is broken, and the Red God feather is strangled by the sword Qi on the spot! The Madman of Chu converged his sword intention. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found a jade slip floating in the scene. There was a glimmer of light. "Oh, some kind of messenger?" Chu Madman has some interest. He took the jade slips to see what the news was. The jade slips twinkle and several lines of small characters appear. "We''ve got Yin Honghua, the owner of the power of the two dragons, and Yuzhi, the descendant of the queen mother of the West. Come and hunt now!" This intelligence, let Chu Madman''s eye pass a cool color. "Well, the idea hit the people around me." He locked the position of the subpoena and stepped out. However, his current identity is Tianjian. If he wants to help Lanyu and others, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to sit by. "So, another me, it''s your turn." Chu Madman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu universe. fairyland. Chu Madman has dealt with most of the things almost, the rest, there are Gu Linglong in the side to help. Suddenly, his eyelids jump, there is an induction. That''s another one. He''s calling him. "Oh, is anyone going to attack Lanyu and others?" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. He told Gu Linglong a few words. Then, look outside the fairyland, step out. instant. The fairyland trembled, and countless people looked to some place. "This wave... The fairy king is out of the fairy kingdom." "Is he going to the void, too?" "Tut, if the Immortal King is in the fairyland, he is invincible. But if he is out of the fairyland, the power of the Immortal King is hard to use. There are not a few people who can kill him in the universe..." "Immortal King, can you come back safely after you leave the fairyland this time?" In the fairyland, many people are secretly pondering. A fairy king can make the whole fairyland peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment, which is an excellent thing for most people. But there are also a very small number of restless people who do not want to see this situation. They are looking forward to the fall of the fairy king! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A figure, out of the fairyland. In the universe, all forces pay attention to it. "The fairy king has come out." "Is he finally out of control?" "Ha, that''s great. If he is in the fairyland all the time, no one can help him, but he wants to go to the void battlefield. Now, those demons, Tianjiao and even he Dao have a chance..." The Madman of Chu flew all the way to the empty battlefield. But suddenly. Several figures stood in front of him. Each of these people is a perfect state. At this time will he blocked, was filled with a cold intention to kill! The Madman of Chu took a look, and they were all strange faces. "Oh, which power is this?" His eyes were cold. But the visitors didn''t want to say more, they just started. There is a tacit understanding between these people, and Da Luoyi echoes each other, forming a more powerful force. "Interesting, strange people, strange forces, it seems that there is a lot of fun hidden in the universe." Chu Madman said coldly. If at other times, he may be interested in playing with these strangers, trying to find out the details of each other. But now, he''s on his way to the void. "Fall!" He Xianyuan surging to the extreme, the power of the terrible Xianyuan pouring out, the sixth step of great Luoyi, flow to the extreme! One punch! The power of reincarnation of life and death turns into a black and white Tai Chi picture. It is the combination of several physical powers. Bang!! They were killed directly. And on them, there was a black light. There was no blood. These people turned into fog and dispersed. "Why? Not flesh and blood, but fog after death? " There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. Is there such a strange race in Pangu universe? He ignored it and wrote it down to himself. A nameless ancient star. A figure wrapped in a black robe, looking at the direction of Chu Madman''s departure, had a different color in his eyes, "Chu Madman, you are really the enemy of our Wu clan to occupy this part of the universe." He took out a jade slip and recorded the moves, accomplishments, and supernatural powers used by the Madman of Chu just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 In the void. On a continent surrounded by innumerable daoze, many monks came here to explore, and some monks of the two universes took this continent as the battlefield to fight, and the atmosphere of killing was very strong. This continent is one of the largest in the void. At the same time, it is also one of the most opportunistic continents. From the appearance, countless Tao are surrounded by stars, and the mysterious fairy light flows among them, just like the brightest stars in the sky. Blue feather, Yin Honghua and others are also on this continent. They know that Chu madmen are busy with some things in the fairyland, and they don''t disturb them. They choose to experience in the void battlefield. Now, their accomplishments are all great. In the universe, it is also an independent existence. "Xiaohong, are you still feeling before?" Blue feather inquires the next Chu Hong. The other side nodded, "still, on this continent, my blood sense is more and more strong." Blue feather, Chu Hong, Yin Honghua and their three daughters came together to experience in the void battlefield, while Chu Hong sensed something. Along the way, they followed the induction and came to this continent accompanied by blue feather and Yin Honghua. "Look again." Blue feather said. Three women continue to explore on the mainland. But in the void they didn''t know, there was a figure watching them all the time. It was a Madman of Chu. Or, Heaven Sword Chu Madman. He came here after learning that Tianyuan universe''s people were going to attack sannv, and he was observing in the dark. As for the strange feeling in Chu Hong''s mouth, he also guessed. That should be the chance left by the fall of some shenhuang. In this empty battlefield, there is no lack of such opportunities. There are some evils that fit with the opportunities, and they can often feel something. "More and more people." The Madman of Chu glanced at the void and whispered. He noticed. There are more and more demons in Tianyuan universe on this continent. It''s just that they haven''t started yet. It''s supposed to be waiting for a leader. "It seems that nothing will happen for a while and a half. After coming to this continent, I also feel a call from the dark. Maybe I can go and have a look." Chu Madman whispered. He disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the mainland. A golden tower, towering. A vast and boundless imperial spirit, scattered all over the world, covering the world. Some of the arrogant people who came here could not help but marvel. "This tower is a treasure left by the gods of our imperial family." One of the demons of the imperial clan sighed. It''s just that the imperial spirit in the tower is too strong and overbearing, especially the Dao Ze engraved on it. Just a glance at it makes it feel suffocating. Even the Royal demons are hard to get close to. "This tower is a treasure condensed from the fragments of he Dao. If it can absorb refining, I''m afraid it will help us all." "It''s just that the imperial spirit is so overbearing that we can''t get close to it, let alone absorb and refine it." Some people are quite helpless. "There are ways." At this time, a young man said, this person''s imperial spirit is absolutely the top among the imperial family. When people saw him, they looked forward to him. This young man, named emperor Yunliu, is the most powerful evil in the imperial family, next only to Emperor Qianqiu. "This imperial tower is coagulated by the fragments of the divine king''s way, and this divine king is the divine king of our imperial family. As long as we work together and use the divine power of the imperial body to resonate with it, we will be able to enter." The emperor cloud flows to say. After hearing the speech, people also thought it was a way and wanted to have a try. Then, people began to run the imperial system. In a flash, the fluctuation of the imperial body spread out, constantly impacting the imperial tower, making the imperial spirit around it turbulent. And just when people do something. On a mountain in the distance. There is a man watching everything silently. This man is the son of the Eastern Emperor. He looked at the imperial tower in the distance with calculation in his eyes. "Although this imperial tower is left by the God King of Tianyuan universe, the fragments of the whole Tao are of great use to me!" "Ha, let you help me solve the imperial spirit outside, and then I''m taking advantage of the opportunity to seize the tower!" The Eastern Emperor thought to himself. It''s called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind! In the distance, Emperor Yunliu and others don''t know that they have been used as tools by the East emperor Shenzi. At the moment, they are working hard to resonate with the imperial tower. And with the more and more intense fluctuation of the imperial body, the imperial spirit around the imperial tower also has signs of disintegration. "If you work harder, you''ll soon succeed!" The emperor cloud flows to say. But at this time, not far away, there was a white figure slowly coming, where the imperial spirit around it was involuntarily retreating towards both sides. The imperial spirit is rolling, just like a courtier bowing. This scene, makes the emperor cloud flow and others who work hard to use the imperial body to disintegrate the imperial spirit dumbfounded, can''t believe it. "It''s you, Tianjian!" Emperor cloud flow says aloud, recognized a person. And the rest, too, have serious eyes. Chu Madman ignored him, but looked at the golden tower engraved with countless Taoist principles in front of him, "is this the thing that resonates with me?" The fragments of the combination of the royal family and the divine king... I have a great imperial body, and it''s reasonable that this thing calls me. If it can absorb and refine, it will also help him to understand the great way. Well, it''s a good treasure. He went to the imperial tower. "Tianjian, stay. This thing is left by the gods of our emperor family. You can''t take it!" The emperor cloud flows to say. "The incompetent, step down!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. In an instant, an imperial spirit spread around him. Emperor Yunliu and others were forced to withdraw. They watched the Madman of Chu walk to the emperor''s tower without any hindrance, his face was livid. "We''ve worked so hard to break down some monarchy, but he''s free from any obstacles. Damn it!" "We can''t compare the imperial system that breaks the ten shackles. It''s only because we are inferior to people." "Yes..." They shook their heads helplessly. But some people are not willing. This is something left by the gods of my imperial family. Why should I give it to an outsider?! What if he had a great empire? The more people think about it, the more unwilling they are. Emperor cloud flow is also more think more gas. He had Xianyuan condensation in his hand, and looked at the back of the Madman of Chu. There was a cold color in his eyes, but he didn''t do it all the time. It''s Tianjian. He knows very well that he is not an opponent. But he didn''t do it, but the emperor''s son, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t sit still. When he saw the sky sword appeared, he frowned, "why isn''t this man influenced by the imperial spirit? Moreover, judging from their attitude towards him, they seem to be very dissatisfied with him. " "If I do it now, will these people stop me?" The East emperor''s son is thinking. Finally, he gritted his teeth and his eyes were cold. "I''m so brave, I''m so hungry and timid. I even dare to fight with madmen of Chu, not to mention a few demons of Tianyuan universe!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 The Madman of Chu went to the emperor tower and put his hand on it. In an instant, the whole imperial tower was shocked. Then, the tower body burst into pieces and turned into countless Taoist principles, which poured into Chu maniac''s body and condensed into a high tower in his body. This is the imperial tower. The tower is inside him, and he can refine it at any time. But at the moment when the Chu Madman absorbed the imperial tower, he suddenly felt a burst of violent energy sweeping behind him! This energy is extremely overbearing. "Familiar breath..." The Madman of Chu seemed to feel something. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, showing a smile. Then he waved his backhand and the sword was surging. A golden handprint, crushed by his sword Qi! In Xianhui, a figure emerged. It''s the son of the Eastern Emperor. "It''s him." Chu Madman thought to himself. And not far away, Emperor Yunliu and others see the East emperor Shenzi after hand, the eyes show a strange color, and did not stop. In their opinion, although the Madman of Chu had a great imperial body, he was only an outsider after all. Moreover, the emperor''s family has a lot of enmity with the madmen of Chu. Now when they see someone dealing with the madmen of Chu, they are happy to see their success. It''s too late to clap their hands. How can they stop it? Even if this person is from Pangu universe. "Sure enough!" "These people of the imperial clan are at odds with this man. I did it. They didn''t stop me!" The Eastern Emperor thought to himself. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu, and judged that the other side was not a simple role through his hand just now. Strength is the only thing I have ever seen in my life. "But I''ve beaten all the madmen of Chu, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The East Emperor God son thought to himself that he decided to make a quick decision. While the Madman of Chu was still absorbing the imperial tower, he made another move, and he did his best! "Emperor''s hand covering the sky!" The Golden Palm rolled down like a sky. Chu Madman''s figure is still, and his sword finger is frozen. It''s useless to have no way. He cuts it in the air! The sword Qi roared and easily broke the golden palm. Donghuang Shenzi was attacked by the sword Qi, and his whole body flew upside down and vomited blood. "How can it be!" "He''s absorbing the imperial tower. How can he still have such fighting power? He can easily break my extreme move. Is his strength no worse than that of Chu Madman?" The East emperor''s son was shocked. In his opinion, monsters like Chu Madman can''t be found even in Tianyuan universe. Unexpectedly, he met another one here! "The emperor''s Dharma Prime Minister!" Without saying a word, the Eastern Emperor''s son directly urged his strongest immortal method. Da Luo Yi soars out of the sky, and the golden Fairy Light flows in the air, turning into a huge golden emperor Dharma phase. One hand rolling down, collapse! Not far away, Emperor cloud flow saw some surprise, "this big Luo idea is a little similar to my emperor family, no wonder he will stare at the God tower." He was suddenly ready to move. If you join hands with such a strong one, can you defeat the Heavenly Sword while it is absorbing the imperial tower? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. But then, all kinds of rumors about Tianjian flashed through my mind. In the end, he got rid of the tempting idea. no way. Tianjian''s strength is unpredictable, even the temple sequence is not his opponent, even if I join hands with this man, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him. Once you can''t kill yourself, you will be retaliated by the other party. You are the one who will die! Just when Emperor Yunliu gave up his inner thoughts. A sword rose to the sky. The shadow of a sword soars up into the sky, which is full of the terrifying spirit of the emperor! Dacheng emperor body, Dacheng overlord body! The power of the two constitutions is exerted together, and the Qi of emperor and overlord is integrated into the sword Qi! Even heaven and earth are frightened by this sword! The shadow of the sword fell, and the emperor''s Dharma was torn like paper! "How is that possible!" East Emperor God son roars loudly, extremely startled! In this world, how can there be such demons as madmen of Chu?! There was almost no suspense. The Eastern Emperor could not stop the sword. His figure exploded and turned into a blood mist! The evil that survived under the hands of Chu Madman many times finally fell. And not far away, Emperor cloud flow see, the forehead can''t help Qinchu a thin cold sweat. Just now that sword, he swore that even if he joined hands with the East emperor Shenzi, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop it. Sure enough. His decision is correct, unless it is taboo to join hands, or God King, otherwise, anyone will be defeated! The emperor tower was completely inhaled by the Madman of Chu. He didn''t have the first time to refine. In the void battlefield, he wants to collect enough opportunities, and then refine together to help himself understand the road. "It''s a wise choice that you didn''t do it just now." Chu Madman looked at the emperor cloud flow light said. The other side was speechless. At this point. A figure came from a distance. The visitor is a woman with a beautiful face, a slim figure, an immortal glow around her body, and an amazing wave of energy in her body. Like a storm, it can destroy everything! "It''s the eighth series of Fengqi jade in the temple!" Someone recognized someone. Fengqi jade, the eighth sequence of Tianyuan temple. In fact, compared with emperor Yunliu, his strength is not weak. Seeing her, the people couldn''t help but look respectful. Only the Chu Madman looked at each other calmly. "It''s you, Tianjian." The breeze Qi jade light on smile, obviously, she is by Chu Madman just that sword Qi to draw to come over. It''s not just her, there are a lot of arrogant demons in the mainland have noticed the sword. "What can I do for you?" Chu Madman light way. "Tianjian, there are many demons of Pangu universe in this continent. I want you to lead us to catch each other." Feng Qiyu says what she thinks. And Chu Madman slightly a Leng. Ask him to lead the demons of Tianyuan universe to attack Pangu universe? Laugh to death. It would be nice if he didn''t sabotage. "The weak like to group together. The real strong are all independent. God, I don''t want to participate in your weak game." Chu Madman light said, also soon stay, turned to leave. He also wants to go back to protect several people of blue feather secretly, lest several women be targeted by people of Tianyuan universe. Oh, it''s so busy. Another me, why don''t you come. Chu Madman''s heart was filled with emotion. "Hum, what''s so amazing? He''s not even a sequence. He wants to lead us, but I don''t want to." A demon of the imperial clan hummed coldly. However, he looked at Chu Madman''s back, with a strong jealousy in his eyes. No one can deny that although the Chu Madman is not a sequence, his appeal in this empty battlefield is no worse than any sequence. Even so! "Fengqiyu, since Tianjian doesn''t want to, you''d better take the lead in this action." Di Yunliu suggested. "This..." Feng Qiyu hesitated. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. Looking not far away, she saw a group of people coming slowly. The visitors were dressed in golden robes, and their eyes seemed to contain endless divine light. "I will lead this operation." Come person light way. At the sight of him, all the imperial families present were bright, "emperor Qianqiu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Emperor Qianqiu, the fourth sequence of the temple! His position is even higher than that of Feng Qiyu. People have absolutely no opinion that he will lead the action of annihilating Pangu cosmic demons. And Fengqi jade is also happy to see its success. "The strength of the demons in Pangu universe is not bad, and some of them are still unknown. What''s more, there is a Madman of Chu who hasn''t appeared yet. If this action fails, I will be severely criticized as a leader. I''d better not interfere easily." Feng Qiyu thought to herself. I still paddle and fish in this operation. For Feng Qiyu''s idea, Emperor Qianqiu naturally guessed seven or eight points, but he didn''t say anything. He is confident that with his strength, he has the ability to lead the people to complete the task of annihilation. "With my emperor''s eyes, Dacheng emperor''s body, and the king''s mark, who will be my opponent if he does not come out?" "As for the Madman of Chu who is comparable to the Heavenly Sword... Joke, how can there be a second Heavenly Sword in the world?" Emperor Qianqiu thought to himself, extremely confident. Soon. Emperor Qianqiu, as the leader, led the demons to annihilate the demons of Pangu universe, and the news spread among the demons of Tianyuan universe. Everyone has their own actions. "It''s clear that the shadow of the sword just now was cast by Tianjian, but the leader is emperor Qianqiu. It seems that Tianjian disdains to lead this action..." "I don''t want to take such a huge credit, Tianjian. I really don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant." "Emperor Qianqiu, this battle achievement is really cheap for you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ today. Somewhere in the mainland, suddenly there was a burst of sky light, and the sound of the immortal Phoenix reverberated everywhere. People are looking at the sound source. Then, a vast breath spread out. "Oh, what''s the chance for this breath?" "Is this breath shenhuang? Can a certain shenhuang have a chance to stay? Go and have a look. " The crowd rushed to the sound source. On top of a mountain, a huge red stone stands, and the sound of the Phoenix comes from the stone. "Is this the Phoenix blood stone?" When a demon saw the huge stone, his eyes lit up. Phoenix blood stone, as the name suggests, is the stone formed by the blood of the Phoenix. It contains the essence of Phoenix blood. Once it is absorbed and purified, it will be of great help to evil spirits. Maybe you can even get some magic power from the master of Yuxue. "In terms of the energy fluctuation of this Phoenix blood stone, it is at least left over by a he Dao Shen Huang, and it is likely to be he Dao Shen Huang who has experienced eight or even nine blood awakenings. This chance is not small." A demon licked his lips, and his eyes showed a fiery color. With more and more demons, people look at the Phoenix blood stone, although the heart is hot, but also on guard against other people. "It''s this thing, and that''s where my feelings come from!" At this time, a surprise voice sounded. Chu Hong, Lan Yu and Yin Honghua come. Among them, Chu Hong looks at the Phoenix blood stone with an excited look. And the Phoenix blood stone after sensing Chu red came, also slightly vibrated. One person and one stone burst out of the fire. The two fires mingled together. The sound of the fire resounded all over the world. "It''s Chu Hong. She''s Shen Huang. It seems that Huang blood stone is hers." "Hum, it''s not necessarily. Although she is shenhuang, who stipulates that the blood stone of huanghuang can''t be robbed, and who gets it is who''s got it." A demon cold voice says, don''t be afraid of the identity of Chu Red God Huang. But at this time, a man beside said leisurely: "Chuhong, she is not an ordinary shenhuang. She has a brother, whose surname is Chu..." "It''s nothing. It''s like no brothers or sisters. I have seven sisters on top of me." "Her brother''s name is Madman of Chu..." "Chu Madman, hum..." the demon snorted, and then the corner of his mouth twitched, "master of the fairyland, what a cow!" He was soft. With such a brother behind me, who dares to provoke me?! "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll take it. Please give us face." Blue feather swept one eye public, light says. "Miss Lanyu, you''re welcome. This Phoenix blood stone belongs to miss Chuhong." "Yes, miss Chuhong is shenhuang. You can see that this blood stone is prepared for her. If anyone dares to rob it, Taoist Niu will be the first to kill him!" "It''s not bad. My sword is not a vegetarian. Anyone who dares to do it has to pass me first." They all laughed and looked convinced. make fun of. To fight with Chu Hong is to fight against Chu madmen. Who dares to fight? Since the Phoenix blood stone is not available, people simply report their names one by one, and intend to be familiar with it. At this time, a strong breath suddenly broke out in the void, and in the blink of an eye, it blocked all around! I saw countless runes rising up in the air, covering the heaven and earth, forming a huge border. In the void, a series of figures come out. Among them, some people are surrounded by imperial spirit, high above, noble spirit, others are domineering, shaking all directions, some people hold long swords with sharp meaning, some people have evil eyes on their foreheads, evil spirit is awe inspiring When we see these people, blue feather and others suddenly set their eyes. "The man of the universe!" "Well, there are a lot of them. It seems that they are going to fight us to the death here." "I''m not a vegetarian either." After the initial surprise, they soon calmed down and watched the demons of Tianyuan universe, running Xianyuan, taking out the immortal utensils and guarding against each other. Boom!! At this time, a domineering air of the emperor poured out, and a proud figure slowly walked out. This is emperor Qianqiu. He looked at the crowd and sneered, "today, but no one in Pangu universe wants to leave!" "I''d like to have a try." Blue feather step out, bright battle roaring all over the world. Yin Honghua holding a dragon gun, a gold and a red, two dragon shadow hovering around her, strong breath shaking! There is Ye Zhu, a sword gas flow, eyes like a sword, it is chilly. "It''s a few interesting opponents, but you''re not enough to see them!" Emperor Qianqiu stepped out step by step, and the more terrifying imperial spirit burst out. The emperor''s power shrouded the heaven and earth, but it directly overcame several demons. This scene makes the monsters of Pangu universe a little scary. "What a powerful breath." "In the Pangu universe, there are only a few people who can match it." They were extremely alert and a little nervous. But emperor Qianqiu waved his hand and wanted people to do it. Suddenly, people seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky. In the void, Chu Madman, who was secretly observing everything, showed a smile and said, "here it is." In the moment of emperor Qianqiu''s preparation. A boundless powerful pressure came down from the sky. The terror of the pressure made the runes around tremble. The whole border is crumbling. Emperor Qianqiu and others look at the distance with solemn eyes. I saw a white figure fall from the clouds, the point of foot fell in the moment of the rune boundary, the whole boundary could not bear its force, exploded and disappeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 The evil of Pangu universe was surrounded and killed by Emperor Qianqiu and others. The boundary of the rune is open. When people were in danger and the war was imminent. In the void, a figure in white came slowly, a body of Xianhui flow, dazzling, surrounded by great Luo Yi, supremacy. It''s like transcending everything and suppressing all spirits! Its posture is aloof, just like a fairy king! His indifference and arrogance! At the moment when his toe fell on the rune border, the whole border collapsed and disappeared! This scene, mercilessly stimulated many demons in Tianyuan universe, one by one looked at the Chu Madman, his eyes were shocked. "I can''t believe that there are such extraordinary people in the world besides Tianjian." "What on earth is he?" "Madman of Chu, he is a Madman of Chu..." One of the demons in the universe guessed the identity of the comer. Fengqiyu, Emperor Qianqiu looked at the Madman of Chu with a dignified color in his eyes. The breath of each other made them feel a pressure on these taboos. In Tianyuan universe, no one can give them this feeling except Tianjian. Originally, when they heard about the achievements of Chu madmen, they didn''t believe it. How could anyone in the world be like Tianjian? But now, they have to believe it. "There are so many demons in Pangu universe!" "Now it''s a problem." "Can emperor Qianqiu deal with this man?" Many evildoers thought to themselves. And Chu Madman came to see emperor Qianqiu, Emperor Liuyun and others a look, flick sleeve, "you wait, together on it." Emperor Qianqiu took a look at the emperor Liuyun next to him, and the other side immediately understood, and then instantly shot. "Arrogance, let me try your weight." Boom!! The majestic imperial spirit broke out in an instant, turned into a huge handprint and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. "Useless and useless!" Chu Madman flicks his sleeve and the powerful Xianyuan roars. In the blink of an eye, he blows the giant palm to pieces on the spot! Emperor Liuyun is the first to bear the brunt, face a change, the whole person vomit a mouthful of blood, fly upside down, hit the ground. When people looked at it, they saw that the emperor Liuyun was already broken, and the immortal body pattern had been almost wiped out. He fell on the ground like a pool of mud, and there was gas coming and going. Just a move, then beat emperor Liu Yun to waste?! The power of such terror is appalling. Emperor Qianqiu''s double eyes of the emperor can''t help shrinking, and the imperial spirit on his body surges in an instant. "Kill!" With a command, all of them attacked. And behind the Madman of Chu, a group of demons were not willing to be outdone. They collided fiercely and fought together. The scene was very chaotic. In this chaotic scene, Chu Madman and Emperor Qianqiu stand in the air, facing each other. Two people''s breath flow, collision, Xianyuan whistling, all around the void was twisted, burst. "You are very strong and a worthy opponent." "I don''t know if you want to fight me too?" Chu Madman said indifferently. That posture, inexplicably let emperor Qianqiu think of Tianjian. The tone of these two people is almost the same. It''s also arrogant. Is this the commonality of demons? Emperor Qianqiu thought to himself, and then he made a move. His imperial spirit surged to the extreme, and Dacheng imperial body urged him to make a move, which was the most fitting immortal method of the imperial body, "emperor imprisons heaven finger!" Golden giant finger falls from the sky, imprisons heaven and earth! The Madman of Chu raised his hand to hold the sword and cut it out at will, which is full of the spirit of killing immortals! The sword Qi breaks through the giant finger and rolls to the emperor Qianqiu. The opponent raises his hand and uses the imperial Qi to condense a shield to block it. "It''s so strong. His sword spirit is not far behind Tianjian." Emperor Qianqiu once again exclaimed. Then, the emperor''s magic power was used fiercely. "Imperial seal!" The boundless imperial spirit condenses into a huge imperial seal. The moment it falls from the sky, it seems to be carrying a sky. "Life and death, reincarnation!" The Madman of Chu urged the magic body and the reincarnation body. The two physical powers broke out at the same time. The reincarnation of life and death turned into a wheel of life and death in all realms. It seemed to destroy all realms! The void is bursting! And the imperial seal is no exception, gradually turned into ashes. Emperor Qianqiu saw this, with a long roar, the emperor''s canopy rose out of his body, and his breath became more powerful. This is the second power of the emperor! Then, the imperial spirit of his body rose to the sky, and gradually condensed into a mysterious Rune in the air. The combination of runes is like a huge decree. It is the imperial edict of the imperial system! "Your constitution has indeed brought you great strength. Unfortunately, the people who use it are too useless." There seems to be a huge black hole around the Madman of Chu, and the emperor''s runes are absorbed one by one. Countless runes of the emperors broke up one after another. "Try this again!" Emperor Qianqiu was unmoved, his eyes were fixed, and the double pupil burst out a terrible imperial spirit. In the imperial spirit, there is the meaning of life and death! Open the eyes of the emperor! More Than This. The emperor''s double pupil combined with Dacheng emperor''s body, the terror of its power is much more terrible than that of emperor Baishi. "The first robbery of emperor ChongTong, reincarnation!" I saw emperor Qianqiu burst out a light, which contained a great power of reincarnation of life and death. Chu Madman look indifferent, "you also match the reincarnation of life and death?" In his hand, the blade of Dingtian sword deflects, and the same strength of reincarnation of life and death is accumulated in the blade. Draw the sword and cut it! The sword and the divine light meet, and Emperor Qianqiu is shaken back for hundreds of feet. At the moment of flying backward, he had a more powerful meaning of life and death in his eyes, and said, "second robbery, heaven and earth robbery!" Double pupil flow, light again. Heaven and earth shaking, seems to collapse in this power! "Da Luo magic boxing!" Chu Madman put away his sword and grasped it with five fingers. Endless fairy light burst out from it. A variety of ideas intertwined circulation, condensed in the fist. With the blow, Emperor Qianqiu was retreated again! People in Tianyuan universe are shocked. Who is emperor Qianqiu? The fourth sequence of Tianyuan temple is not as powerful as Tianjian, but it is also the top taboo in the universe. Such existence has been repelled again and again! This madman of Chu is so powerful! And Emperor Qianqiu is also very angry. Except for Tianjian, he has never suffered such a big loss in other people''s hands. With a low roar, the emperor''s spirit moved to the extreme, and the immortal brightness of his eyes was incomparably bright, "the third disaster of ChongTong, the disasters of all heaven!" When the heavens are robbed, the heaven and the earth are disturbed. A divine light seems to destroy everything in the world! Chu Madman saw, still did not retreat. "The next move, let you understand, what is an emperor!" He stepped out, and the air around him was flowing. There was a golden dragon in the sky, which condensed into nine real dragons! With the blessing of Kowloon, the power of the emperor is revealed! A sword cut out, mighty sword, smash the sky! The whole continent is in turmoil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Huangdao is a real dragon, and the fury is shocking the world. Sword cut out, the mainland split! At the moment when the sword Qi and divine light meet, Emperor Qianqiu howls miserably, and the whole person flies upside down, with a lot of blood flowing out of his eyes. His emperor ChongTong was hit hard!! "My eyes, my eyes..." Emperor Qianqiu howled, and the whole person looked very miserable. On the other hand, opposite him, the Madman of Chu stands in the air, surrounded by the real dragon of Huangdao, high above, and exudes a noble atmosphere. More like a king than him! "Emperor Qianqiu is defeated!" "Not only failed, but also failed so miserably..." The crowd was swallowing. Looking at the Madman of Chu, there was a deep horror in his eyes. "No, we can''t let him die." Feng Qiyu''s face changed slightly. Emperor Qianqiu is one of the nine kings. It is of great significance to the universe. If you die in the hands of Pangu universe, it will have a great impact on Tianyuan universe, and the king''s mark cannot fall into the hands of the other side. Originally wanted to paddle the wind Qi jade after considering this, directly shot, endless storm toward Chu Madman swept away. "Oh..." Chu Madman glanced at each other. Although in Tianyuan universe, fengqiyu wants to make an alliance with him. But if he gets in the way here, he doesn''t mind killing each other with the identity of Chu Madman in Pangu universe!! With a sword, the storm broke away. The wind Qi jade sees this, raises the hand to wave, a road storm pours out, each road is can turn all things into nihilistic nihilistic wind! But Jiulong roared behind the Madman of Chu. The power of the emperor, swept out! The black storms broke up on the spot! Fengqiyu retreated on the spot. Her face is a little pale, looking at Chu Madman, pupil crazy tremor, "Pangu universe, there is such a demon!" This strength is beyond the limit of Darrow! It''s like a half step road! "If it goes on like this, don''t take emperor Qianqiu to leave. I''m afraid that I will fall here." Feng Qiyu was very anxious. At this point. There are more than ten powerful forces between heaven and earth. In the void, the figures in gold armor came out, surrounded the madmen of Chu, and their breath was flowing. The weakest one also had Da Luo Da Yuan''s accomplishments, which was amazing. Chu Madman saw it, and his eyes were shining. "Interesting lineup." These people, wearing the same clothes. Obviously from the same organization. "It''s shenwangwei!" Feng Qiyu''s face brightened. Shenwangwei is a close guard trained by Shenwang in Tianyuan temple. At present, these ten people are obviously the elites in the shenwangwei, and each of them has the strength of Da Luo Da Yuan. This power is enough to walk alone in the universe. "I''m Si Kongmo. I''ve come to kill you by the order of the God King!" The head of the gold armor God Wang Wei said coldly. Sikong? Hearing this name, the Madman of Chu thought of the king of Sikong. If there was no accident, these people would be the guards of the king of Sikong. "Come on, let me see what you''ve got for me." Chu Madman said indifferently. In the face of more than a dozen big Luo big round kill, he still does not care, is still arrogant! This is common to the demons of Pangu universe. They''ve all seen something more crazy and arrogant. But this is the first time for the friars of Tianyuan universe to see the courage of people outside Tianjian. "This guy is crazy." "It''s a pity that Tianjian is not here. If not, I don''t know how earth shaking it would be if these two people fight." "Yes..." When people talk, Feng Qiyu drinks a low voice, "go!" She didn''t know the strength of Chu Madman. But she inexplicably has a premonition, even if there are more than a dozen Da Luo Da Yuan man here, but she is still not the opponent of Chu Madman. She met a man That man, like the Madman of Chu, has created many miracles. That''s the sky sword. This man is on the same level as Tianjian. He can''t be measured by common sense. He must leave as soon as possible! She left quickly with the emperor Qianqiu who was almost disabled. The other demons in Tianyuan universe saw that these two demons had retreated, and they did not dare to stay for a long time, so they left one after another. Blue feather and others pursued and killed, but they didn''t kill much. Looking at the madmen of Chu who were surrounded by more than a dozen divine guards, they wanted to go up to support them. But at this time, they saw the amazing breath of energy burst out from these divine guards, and they actually laid a big array! "Madman of Chu, try the sixth Tianyuan killing array and the thirteen Tianyuan killing array!" Si Kong Mo said coldly. Thirteen heaven destroying and God killing array, the sixth killing array in Tianyuan universe, is very powerful and terrifying. Even the half step strong can be killed if they are spread out by the 13 great people! "Kill!" Si Kongmo said nothing more. He made a sudden move to urge the formation! I saw the thirteen great ideas in the void, and the power of the thirteen people broke out together and turned into a series of killing lights. The Madman of Chu is surrounded by nine dragons. You know, the real dragon of Huangdao he used before has surpassed King Zhou, and after absorbing the dragon spirit of the emperor, it has grown to an incredible level. No weaker than anyone in history. Surrounded by Kowloon, he is powerful and supreme! When he raised his hand, he was torn and destroyed by the Dragon Qi, which could not hurt him at all. "Kill the gods? But that''s it Chu Madman indifferent way. Si Kongmo''s face changed slightly. The strength of Chu Madman was more terrible than he imagined! "Push with all your strength!" Si Kongmo pushed the power of the great array to the extreme, and the dense killing light interweaved, turned into a net and covered the Madman of Chu. But above his head, nine cauldrons appeared. That''s Kyushu Ding! Kyushu tripod is now blooming hundreds of millions of fairies! Jiulong urges Jiuding! It''s like nine pieces of heaven, guarding the madmen of Chu. The killing all fell on the Kyushu tripod and broke one after another. Then Jiuding rolled out! With the current strength of Chu Madman, Jiuding was promoted by Jiulong, and its combat power was better than that of Dayu. Boom!! Nine of the 13 big Luo big round full men bear the brunt of the disaster. They have been smashed to spit blood and their muscles and bones burst to pieces!! Destroy the heaven and kill the gods! "No, go back!" Sikong Mo''s face changed greatly and he quickly retreated. But the Chu Madman''s forehead had the light of green lotus flowing, and a destructive force gushed out of it and spread in all directions. Where the light of destruction goes, everything dies! Even Da Luo and Da Yuanman had no accident. In the blink of an eye. More than half of the consummation of Da Luo brought by Si Kongmo died. And he himself, also pale, fled into the void, took advantage of some escape treasure, and quickly left. Chu Madman did not chase, he put away Jiulong Jiuding, looked at the void, mouth slightly cocked, "the game is not over yet." "Young master, are you ok?" Blue feather and others came up. Chu Madman said with a smile: "do you think I have something to do?" When people heard the words, they couldn''t help smiling. The rest of Tianjiao are also extremely excited. "With the presence of the Immortal King, the demons of Tianyuan universe are not enough to be afraid of." "Not bad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 After saving all the people, the Chu Madman asked Lan Yu and Yin Hong to protect Chu Hong and let her absorb the Phoenix blood stone as soon as possible. But he himself came to a void and laid many prohibitions. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to come. After a while, a figure came slowly, wearing a white dress like snow, with a plain black sword hanging around his waist. It''s the Madman of Chu. Or, Heaven Sword! "Another me, long time no see." Qinglian Chu Madman looked at Tianjian and said with a faint smile. The other side''s mouth slightly tilted, randomly took out a long sword as white as jade, and handed it to Qinglian Chu Madman. "Kunwu has been silent for a long time." Qinglian Chu Madman took over Kunwu. In an instant, the sharp sword Qi swept out of Kunwu and stirred the void. "Long time no see, old man." Qinglian Chu Madman stroked the body of Kunwu sword, and his eyes showed a touch of nostalgia. He put the Dingtian sword away and replaced it with Kunwu. It is not suitable to use Kunwu in Tianyuan universe. Only for him. "Your strength is unexpected." Heaven Sword Chu Madman said with a faint smile, there is a sense of irrepressible war in his eyes. It''s funny to say that in the two universes, it''s himself who can make him have a long lost war? "I''m also looking forward to fighting with you, but now is not the time. There are many things to do in this empty battlefield." Qinglian Chu Madman said with a faint smile. Two people are interlinked, Heaven Sword Chu Madman naturally know each other''s meaning, also show a playful smile, "then have fun." "Well." The meeting between Chu Madman and Chu Madman was not long. It''s just that they have a heart to heart relationship. Two are one. The length of the meeting doesn''t matter. The significance of this meeting is to give Kunwu to Qinglian Chu Madman in Pangu universe. This sword has been lonely for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qinglian Chu Madman returns to huangxueshi. A few days later. Chuhong then thoroughly refined the Phoenix blood stone, and her breath expanded a lot. What''s more, her blood awakened again, reaching the point of nine awakenings, which is comparable to the ancient Phoenix ancestor. "I believe that if we work hard, we can reach the ultimate goal." Chu red waves fist, expectation of say. Da Luo''s ultimate is the seventh step of Da Luo''s intention. Shenhuang, who has been awakened for nine times, has an advantage in understanding the meaning of the great Luo. With Chu Hong''s own understanding, she is likely to become a state of harmony, and the perfection of the great Luo is not a problem at all. "Brother believes you." "Ha, brother, be careful not to be overtaken by me." Chu Hong smiles. Now Qinglian Chu Madman, its big Luo meaning is only the sixth step, from the seventh step, there is still a gap. Chu Hong saw her hope of surpassing Chu Madman. Chu Madman faint smile. Seven big steps you bet. Although the consciousness of the two Chu madmen shared. However, there are still some obstacles to the mystery of Da Luo Yi. Da Luo Yi of the Madman of Heaven Sword Chu has already reached the level of the seventh step, while his Da Luo Yi is only the sixth step. "Oh, even if the king doesn''t use Da Luo Yi, he can abuse you." Yin Honghua said with a smile and hit Chu Hong. It''s true that Da Luo Yi only occupies a part of the fighting power of Chu madmen. Huang Dao, Zhen long, various constitutions, and the power of chaotic green lotus can''t be ignored. "Let''s go. This empty battlefield is very vast. There are many chances hidden. Let''s continue to explore." People continue to explore. On the other side. After emperor Qianqiu, Feng Qiyu and others left, they came to a continent. Although emperor Qianqiu''s eyes were badly damaged, they could still see things with immortals, and their eyesight was not a problem. But ChongTong was injured, and his strength was seriously damaged. "Damn, damn!" "That Chu Madman''s strength is so strong!" Emperor Qianqiu said with gnashing teeth. He seldom suffered such a big loss. In fact, there was no one else in Pangu universe except Tianjian who could make him suffer such a big loss. Now, one more. The more emperor Qianqiu thinks about it, the more angry he is. "I advise you to heal as soon as possible, otherwise, your eyes will be useless." Wind Qi jade light way. Hearing her words, Emperor Qianqiu hummed coldly, "the injury of ChongTong is unusual. We must find the best way to cure it." "There are many opportunities in this empty battlefield. I believe there is no lack of what you want." Feng Qiyu said. "I have an elixir for longevity, which may be helpful to your injury." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Hearing the sound, their faces changed. "Who?" Since someone can get close to them to this distance, this kind of strength, even in the temple of Tianyuan, is also rare. Come on, it''s not easy! In the void, a figure came out slowly. The visitor is a man in a black robe. His eyes are as black as ink. They are like two deep black holes. Even his soul can be sucked in. "There''s no need to be on guard. I''m also from Tianyuan universe." Come person light says. "Oh, from you, I don''t feel the breath of Tianyuan universe." Fengqiyu still didn''t put down her guard. "My name is... Dark robber!" Said the man in black. A dark, deep, at the same time contains the power of the atmosphere of catastrophe, wave spread, even Fengqi Jade also slightly palpitation. "You are one of the ten robberies!" "Yes." Ten robberies, one of the layout of Tianyuan universe in Pangu universe. Thinking of this, they put down their guard a little. The dark robber also took out a milky white pill, which contained a very strong original flavor. The original breath is full of vitality. After perceiving this breath, Emperor Qianqiu couldn''t help thinking, "what a strong original breath. If there is this, my eyes will soon recover." "Why do you help us?" Feng Qiyu is still on guard. Although the other party is one of the ten robberies, they haven''t met each other and are very strange. The other side took out such treasures to help them, is it just because we are all people of Tianyuan universe? "Because I need your strength." Dark robber continued: "in the void battlefield, there are some strategic resource points, which contain rich resources. If the two universes fight here in the future, these strategic resource points will become the key. Whoever can master these points will have the advantage!" "Now, the two universes are competing for these important resources and building a defense line, and I''ve focused on a strategic resource area, which is called Tianhai continent! I want you to help me occupy this place. It''s also a great contribution. " The dark robber finished and looked at them. "Can''t you occupy that continent with the power of ten robberies?" "Don''t underestimate the Tianjiao demons of Pangu universe. You should have seen the strength of Chu madmen. Moreover, Pangu universe recently got the information of ten thousand families of Tianyuan universe from nowhere. Now these demons are very familiar with ten thousand families, and the battle is more difficult." "Is there a spy in Tianyuan universe?" Feng Qiyu frowned. "I don''t know, but I don''t rule it out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "When I recover, I''ll follow you to the land of Tianhai." Emperor Qianqiu said. "Then you can go by yourself." Dark road. Then he turned and left. "Where are you going?" "Contact others." Under the instigation of the dark disaster, many demons in the Tianyuan universe went to the strategic resource of the void battlefield, the land of heaven and sea. On a continent. Tianjian Chu Madman is walking alone, searching for the fragments of he Dao everywhere. He is ready to go back to understand and try to break through he Dao. Suddenly. His mind moved and he felt something. "Oh, dragon crystal is in danger?" The Dragon Crystal has the talisman seal planted by him. And the seal is connected with his soul. In a sense, he can feel the situation of Dragon Crystal with the seal. "Interesting, the strength of dragon crystal is not bad, and there is the king''s mark I gave her in her body." "Who can make her fall into a bitter battle?" In the mind of the Chu Madman, the heavenly arrogant demons in the Pangu universe pass by. Comparable to the level of nine kings, he knew only a few. Who could it be His eyes show a touch of curiosity, just right, the position of dragon crystal is not far from him, so go and have a look. The figure flashed, just like a sword light shuttling through the void. The continents passed by him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a continent. Dragon Crystal is struggling with several monsters of Pangu universe. Among them are the descendants of Xuanyuan, Xing Wangu and Yuan Zhan. These three people were once the characters of 72 Xianjiao, but if they were only these three people, they would not be enough to make Dragon Crystal fight hard. Except for the three. There''s another one. It was a man in black armour, with a terrible breath of dragon, which was not much worse than himself. The Dragon Qi is full of destruction. "Colorful Tianlong, the blood of the Dragon ancestor of Tianyuan universe. If you can refine your blood, maybe I can have the advantages of the dragon family of Tianyuan and Pangu universe, and become a higher level dragon life." Said the black armor man expectantly. This person is the alien forbidden area, shaozun, Longxuan! At the same time, it is also a dragon alien black dragon! "Hum, refining blood? You remind me of something unpleasant Dragon Crystal snorted, cold eyes. In the past, her elder brother, red dragon shadow, practiced the Dragon formula of the blood eating devil, and even his blood relatives were able to start it. And the Dragon Xuan, let him associate with the red dragon shadow. These two are the same evil. "Dragon King claw!" Dragon Crystal hands, dragon gas explosion, into a colorful dragon claw, toward a few people! This blow actually made Xuanyuan''s descendants be forced to retreat. "Try me out!" At this time, long Xuan shot. One claw out, black dragon roaring. Black dragon''s destructive power broke out completely. It smashed the colorful dragon claws and forced back the Dragon Crystal. Long Xuan, who has practiced the evil heart canon of the Dragon Emperor and achieved great success in it, is also a taboo and has great strength. "Colorful sky dragon, golden sky dragon god chop!" Dragon Crystal and finger into a sword. A sword cuts out, the sword Qi accompanies the Dragon shadow to blow out! "Dragon Blade!" Long Xuan is not willing to be outdone. He lost Pan Gu''s axe and found a top weapon, which is a blood red long knife. A knife cuts through the void. The air of sword explodes and spreads everywhere. "Colorful sky dragon, fire rising dragon!" "Evil dragon dominates forever!" It''s another round of domineering impact, with powerful forces surging all over the world. The two dragons retreated abruptly and looked dignified. At this time, Xuanyuan descendants, Xing Wangu several people rush up. Although these people have fought with each other, they can still stand on the same front in the face of Tianyuan universe. The impact of power is becoming more and more intense. The Dragon Crystal was cut by Xuanyuan''s successor. The powerful force broke the dragon scale on her arm, and the dragon blood splashed out. Take advantage of this opportunity, the rest of the people shot at the same time. Sword Qi, axe light, stick strength, Dao Qi All kinds of powerful killing moves rush up! Under the impact of this force, the pupil of Dragon Crystal trembles violently, and a mark looms on the forehead. That''s the king''s mark! When the imprint appears, the power of Dragon Crystal suddenly increases, and then urges dragon Qi to burst out the strongest move. "Colorful dragon roars in the sky!" Several different forces burst out at the same time, turning into a colorful dragon, and several streams of energy burst together at the same time. With a roar, the Dragon Crystal flies backward. Even if there is the seal of the king, the power of Longxuan''s joint attack is too strong. At the moment, she can hardly fight again. "Die In the strong energy fluctuation, a figure flies out, is long Xuan, he holds the Dragon Emperor blade suddenly cut out. This blow will make the Dragon Crystal fall! But at this time, a sword burst from the distance. A clang! The sword Qi and the sword light fight each other. The powerful force makes long Xuan fly out on the spot, and his hand holding the Dragon Emperor''s blade is shaking constantly. s "Who is it?" Long Xuan''s face changed and he looked not far away. See Chu Madman walk slowly, look indifferent, looked at the Dragon crystal body injury, eyes can not see the slightest emotion. It''s just that the sword on my body is more fierce. "If you hurt the servants of heaven without permission, you have provoked heaven to kill you!" Chu Madman indifferent way. "Master..." Dragon Crystal looking at Chu Madman, a peace of mind. Hear each other''s words, the heart is born a trace of tenderness, although called a servant, but she did not resist. Long Xuan''s face changed. Dragon Crystal''s strength is incomparably powerful, they several people join hands to be able to win, but such person, actually calls Chu Madman master?! This man''s origin is not small! "He claims to be heaven, the sword of Tianyuan universe." Xuanyuan has guessed the identity of the bearer. His intention of sword was already boiling. "Tianjian, the first swordsman in Tianyuan universe, I really want to see your strength!" Xuanyuan''s cold voice. He did it. Without Xuanyuan sword, he replaced it with a magic sword. A sword cut out, is still the familiar Xuanyuan sword Qi of Chu Madman. "You think highly of yourself when you use a sword in front of heaven." The Madman of Chu stretched out his finger and caught the sword. Xuanyuan descendant pupil a shrink, "how is this possible?" Although his Kendo is not as good as that of Chu Madman, he is absolutely the best in Pangu universe, but now he is caught by the other two fingers? He couldn''t believe it. to be sonorous! Then, the wrist of the Madman of Chu was shocked, and the surging Xianyuan roared. The sword was broken inch by inch. The Qi of the sword flew backward with the broken blade, running through the body of Xuanyuan''s descendants. Blood spray! Just for a moment, Xuanyuan descendant was defeated on the spot! In his face full of panic expression, Chu Madman''s sword finger fell on his forehead, and his head exploded with a bang! Xuanyuan descendant, fall! "No, let''s go!" Long Xuan several people see this one backstage, panic very much. Turn around and run away now! "Can you escape the sword of heaven?" Chu Madman''s eyes are fixed on Longxuan. Xing Wangu and Yuan Zhan had no grudge against him. He thought that they were monks of Pangu universe, so he could let them go. But long Xuan... Has only one death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 "Run away!" "Run away!" At the moment, only the idea of escape was left in Longxuan''s heart. The strength of the man behind him, far above himself, is the invincible power of his own. But just at this moment, a sword spirit which is condensed to the extreme is enveloped in all directions, and it is to block all the spaces around it! In this breath, I have no way to go! "Damn it Longxuan urges Xianyuan to break free from the blockade of the sword. The power of the evil heart ceremony of the Dragon Emperor was run to the extreme by him. His eyes became red and full of evil spirit. Suddenly, a figure came to him. White clothes like snow, the whole body sword will suppress the world! "Ah, the evil heart of the Dragon Emperor is exploding!" Long Xuan roared to urge the supreme move! I saw the air flow surging around me, and a strong dragon air turned into lacquer black dragon shadow, tearing out bravely, shaking the void "Your power is small in front of heaven." As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, seven steps of great Luo will be released immediately. A sword cut out, the sword has been earth shaking! In the blink of an eye, the black dragon is broken! The sword Qi fell on long Xuan. Almost in an instant, he completely strangled him into a blood mist! The powerful body of the black dragon is hard to resist. Longxuan, fall! "Master, are the other two going after you?" Dragon Crystal asked. "A poor man should not be pursued." Chu Madman light said. "Yes." "What a Heavenly Sword. My strength is really an eye opener." At this time, a voice sounded. Not far away, a figure came slowly. The visitor was dressed in a black robe, his eyes were as black as ink, and his body was filled with an extremely deep breath of darkness. Chu Madman looked at him, "this breath..." One of the ten. "I''ve seen Tianjian in the dark." The darkness saluted. The dark robber''s attitude towards this famous Heavenly Sword is much more respectful than that of Feng Qiyu and Emperor Qianqiu. "What do you want us to do?" Dragon Crystal asked. The dark robber told the story of Tianhai. Chu Madman smell speech, came some interest, "seize resource important place?"? It''s interesting. My God, I''ll see it. " "I''m waiting in the land of Tianhai, waiting for Tianjian." The darkness left. The sky, the sea and the continent. This is a continent full of sea water. On this continent, evil spirits come here, and people from the two universes want to seize this important resource area. Around this continent, there are battles. At this point. On the sea surface of the Tianhai continent, there is a sudden glow in the sky, while the road flows, and a huge Island emerges from the sea. Seeing this, countless friars rushed to the city. When people came to the island, they only saw that there were all kinds of natural resources and treasures growing on it, and there were all kinds of precious minerals Among them, on the top of a mountain on the island, there is a mysterious tree with more than ten white fruits. These fruits flow with Xianhui, and contain Taoist principles. Bursts of strange fragrance make people salivate. "That''s hedaoguo!" "Hetaoguo... This is the hetaoguo which is bred from innumerable pieces of hetaoguo! My God, it''s said that one fruit can increase the success rate of the impact of harmony, and there are more than a dozen of them here. It''s really incredible to have such a chance. " "No, it''s mine." All the demons are greedy staring at the he Dao Guo. And in the void, there is a very powerful breath burst out, swept from all directions, came to the island above. The emperor''s spirit soared to the sky, and someone stepped on the golden auspicious clouds. Storm raging, a graceful shadow, slowly coming. This is emperor Qianqiu, and here comes Fengqi jade. Boom! Purple red domineering shock sea level, set off waves. An overbearing figure came with his head high. At each step, a column of water was blown up on the sea. "To heaven of the overlord clan!" Some people recognize people with serious eyes. Emperor Qianqiu, Fengqi jade and xiangtian Cang are the top three in the list of gods in the past. Although the list of gods is dead in name and its prestige is not as good as before, their strength is still beyond doubt. But with the appearance of these three people, more demons appeared one by one. A sharp sword came. The sea was frozen into ice in an instant, and in the endless ice and snow, a gorgeous woman came with a long sword in her hand. This is the tenth sequence of the temple, Rochelle! In the sky, a huge evil eye suddenly appeared, and a faint purple light flowed around the earth. This is the evil of the evil eye clan. "It''s not just the chance here, it''s the sea and the continent, and it''s not our Tianyuan universe!" An overbearing voice sounded. A big man in gold armour appeared with several gods. It was Si Kongmo who had escaped the disaster before. Boom, boom Thunder came from the sky. The huge dark clouds gathered, and a terrible dark will enveloped the whole sea area. In the dark clouds, a figure came down. It was a dark robbery! His body contains a very terrible dark atmosphere, which brings a great sense of oppression to the demons in Pangu universe. Not only that, but also two people behind him. There are thunder surging on one person and black water winding around the other. Both of them are full of the atmosphere of catastrophe. It''s the thunder disaster and weak water disaster among the ten disasters! There was a flash of fairy light. In Xianhui, there was a man flying in the air, surrounded by mysterious Qi and runes. This is a gorgeous woman, with indifference between eyebrows, as if all things in the world are not in her eyes. "Tiannv you, the evil of Shenji clan!" "Temple five!" Emperor Qianqiu looked at her. "I didn''t expect her to come too." From each other, he also felt a breath of Wang Yin. Obviously, the other side is also one of the nine kings. On one side of the universe, the demons are all present, and they are extremely powerful. When these demons oppressed the monks in Pangu universe, there were several breath on the other side, and they showed up strongly. A burst of sword air soared into the sky, accompanied by the scene of the fall of the immortal Buddha. Ye Zhu came. With a roar and roar, a multicolored Unicorn comes from the sky, flowing with the breath of taboo. Wherever it goes, the sea is surging. There is also the sea rose from the fog, a very hot breath burst, it is to make the water constantly evaporated. In the mist, a woman with blue hair came. On the horizon, a picture of eight trigrams flows out. Under the picture, a man in white walks slowly, and the ground cracks and landslides everywhere. "Tianyuan man of the universe, I''m here!" With a long cry, Xing Wangu appeared with a huge axe in his hand. After him, Yuan Zhan also came. "Here, I can''t give it to you." An indifferent voice sounded. A white lotus blooms in the air, and in the white lotus, a noble female immortal with hundreds of millions of fairy radiance appears. This is Yuzhi, the descendant of Queen Mother of the West. Ye Zhu, nu Yu, Wu se Qi Lin Zi, Fu Xi''s descendants, Xing Wan Gu, Yuan Zhan, Yu Zhi and other monsters of Pangu universe have emerged. The power flow is not much worse than Tianyuan universe. The demons of the two universes gather together, either to fight for the fruits of harmony on the island, or to occupy the land of heaven and sea The two sides are on the tip of a needle against the wheat. A great war is about to break out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 On the land of heaven and sea, the demons of the two universes gather together, just like the tip of a needle against the wheat, no one will let anyone! With a killing sound. The two sides immediately fell into a chaotic war, and all kinds of magic powers exploded in the air. Phyllostachys pubescens to the sky. One green leaf sword pupil flow, the power of the supreme immortal body is urged to the extreme, and the Qi of Zhuxian sword is played incisively and vividly. One of them is matchless, purple and red, which collides with the sword Qi one after another. Yu Zhi is on the wind Qi jade. Yuzhi urges the power of white lotus to purify the world. All things are purified everywhere, and the wind of nihility of Fengqi jade is not to be outdone. Two forces meet, two shadows twinkle, powerful power covers one side of the world. "Ha ha, fight!" Yuan Zhan''s fighting spirit is high, and they look for God for thousands of years. But they underestimated the strength of emperor Qianqiu. I saw emperor Qianqiu''s eyes were cold, and the terrible imperial spirit roared out. Just with one move, they flew out. "It''s so strong. Is that the fighting power of one of the nine kings?" "Tut Tut, we can''t fight." Although Xing Wangu and Yuan Zhan are belligerent, they also know what kind of opponents are suitable for them. They can''t beat this emperor for thousands of years. "The demons in the Tianyuan universe are really amazing. Before that, the Tianjian was a monster. This emperor is not easy to provoke." Hearing these two people''s words, Emperor Qianqiu''s face showed a strange color. "You two met Tianjian, and survived?" "So what?" "That''s a lot of your lives." Emperor Qianqiu said faintly that even taboos may not be able to survive in the hands of Tianjian. It''s really a great fate for these two people to survive. "It''s just that Tianjian didn''t kill you. Let me do it!" Emperor Qianqiu''s body is full of violent emperor airflow, and the emperor''s magical power will break out. But at the moment, a colorful light shines out! Five colors of light flow, into a huge Unicorn foot, toward the emperor Qianqiu fierce trample! Bang, all around the explosion! Emperor Qianqiu was repulsed. See five color Kirin son soar out of the sky, the immortal yuan burst out on the body, "let me be your opponent!" Five color unicorn, the taboo of Pangu universe! Emperor Qianqiu gave a cold hum and fought with him. Boom!! The two figures fly upside down. It''s tiannu you and Huaxi, the descendant of Wa emperor, who are equally amazing when they fight each other. Another descendant of renhuangzong, Fuxi, was robbed by darkness. It''s so mysterious that it contains the power of natural transformation. Against the deep and unpredictable, horrible and treacherous power of darkness, they are not inferior to each other! Others, too, have found their own rivals. The situation is extremely chaotic. Sword Qi, sword light, flame, frost, palm strength, fist front All kinds of energy burst out one after another, setting off a huge wave on the sea, and thousands of feet of tsunami surged in succession. The whole Tianhai continent is in a crazy shock. "The darkness of heaven and earth!" At this moment, I saw the evil eye of the evil eye family rose up in the air, and the evil eye on the forehead bloomed a bright evil light. A huge purple eye came out of the air. A burst of purple evil light shines everywhere! Anyone who is illuminated by the evil light feels that his figure is shocked, as if he is bound and hard to move! "How could that be?" "What strange power is it that can hold our bodies?" The monk of Pangu universe''s face changed slightly and struggled madly, but it didn''t work. And taking advantage of an instant, the demons of Tianyuan universe also seized the opportunity to launch all kinds of strong moves to either hurt or hurt the demons of Pangu universe. For a moment, the demons of Pangu universe suddenly fell into a dangerous situation! "No!" "Damn it At this time, the girl rushed out, with a flash of her figure, and rushed towards the evil eyes of the evil people. She directly punched out! Bang, hit on the evil eye. The evil light converges, and the demons of Pangu universe recover. "Why are you not influenced by my evil eyes?" The evil spirits of the evil eyes looked at the girl with some doubts. "Is your evil eye aimed at the soul? Unfortunately, I''m a zombie. I have no soul. Your power doesn''t work for me! " Zombies, creatures beyond the three realms and six paths. No soul, no soul. This, although to some extent, limits the potential of zombies, but it is also their advantage. Soul attack has little effect on them. "Hum, the ghostless zombies seem to be the natural enemies of my evil eyes." Evil eye evil spirit cold voice says. Just as the fierce battle continued, an amazing wave of energy suddenly broke out on the sea. I saw 24 pillars of light rising from the sky, 24 jewels rushing out of the pillars, filled with a terrible wave of energy. Vaguely, this energy has some connection with the sky sea continent. After seeing the twenty-four precious pearls, the descendants of Fuxi''s eyes became bright and said, "they are... Twenty four sea pearls!" "What? It''s the most precious pearl in the world. I heard that it has been lost for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to appear here." "Twenty four sea pearls. It''s said that this object can fix the vast ocean. It contains the power of the world''s waters. It''s powerful and terrifying." "This day the sea land is almost a vast ocean. It''s not surprising that the sea beads are hidden here. If you can get this thing, you can not only get a congenital treasure, but also use it to suppress the sea land and control this place!" They all looked at dinghaizhu, which was full of colorful light, and their eyes were very hot. But there is a confrontation between the two sides, and neither side will let the other. It''s not easy to win the Pearl? At this time, Emperor Qianqiu''s forehead appeared a king''s mark, its power was doubled again! "The emperor''s eyes are heavy, heaven and earth are robbed!" With a cold drink. The emperor''s utensils roared out with the breath of life and death, smashed the five color qilinzi and blasted him out. And tiannvyou also broke out the power of Wang Yin. "The six gods heaven dragon array!" Countless runes rose up from the sky to form six giant dragons, which turned into a huge boundary and enveloped all the evils of Pangu universe. A huge pressure arises spontaneously, and the evil of Pangu universe suddenly falls into a dangerous situation. "This sea pearl will be accepted by our Tianyuan universe!" "As for you, die here!" Emperor Qianqiu said in a cold voice that he and tiannv you joined hands to urge Wang''s imprint and the power of the two kings to shock the audience. But when they came to suppress the evils of the ancient universe. A cold voice suddenly rang out. "It''s not sure who will die!" Words fall, there is a sword in the distance, everywhere, the whole sea is divided into two! The sword Qi falls on the Rune of the six dragons heaven dragon array. With a roar, the boundary burst, and the pressure of the demons shrouded in the Pangu universe collapsed instantly. Instead, a white figure of hope stood over them. A white dress flutters, and the Fairy Light lingers. The Immortal King''s power covers the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 It''s like a prison, covering the world! At this moment, everyone was attracted by the white dress. The people of Tianyuan universe looked at the white clothes, and their eyes were shocked. They only felt that they were oppressed by a mountain, and they felt suffocated. "This is the Chu Madman of Pangu universe?" "What a terrible smell "Too strong!" The demon of Tianyuan universe swallowed his saliva. At this time, the evil spirit of the evil eye clan whispered and rose up, and the evil eye on his forehead released a terrible evil light! The evil light comes out and locks the Madman of Chu! "Your power is too small." The Madman of Chu looks indifferent. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the immortal yuan surges. He smashes the evil light in an instant, and smashes the evil eye and the evil head together. The blood fog explodes, and a headless corpse falls to the ground. When people saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank. The evil eyes are not as powerful as sequence and taboo, but they are also the ancient evil in the universe. It''s terrible to be shot. "The demons of Tianyuan universe, I allow you to go up together!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. "Arrogance Hum to the sky. His domineering, purple light red sky. It''s a big fight. Seeing this, Chu Madman was as motionless as a mountain, and let his fists roar on him, but he never retreated! "How can it be?" Xiang tiancang''s face changed greatly. Take your own punch?! Under the combined way, almost no one can do it! This guy is terrible! When the crowd was shocked, the Madman of Chu moved, and a long sword like white jade came out of the scabbard with a clang sound! That''s Kunwu! Kunwu, who had been silent for a long time, came out of his scabbard again. Countless runes on the sword body were lit one by one, and the boundless light rose to the sky. Sharp sword pressure, overwhelming. The sound of sword singing reverberates, Kunwu seems to be excited! "Chop!" Chu Madman step out, raise a sword cut out. The sharp sword roared. "No!" Emperor Qianqiu knows the terror of Chu Madman. At this time, facing each other''s sword Qi, he didn''t say a word, directly urged all his strength, and his eyes burst out with bright light! "ChongTong, all the calamities of heaven!" The divine light is mighty. It contains a sense of emperor''s life and death to destroy the heavens. With a big bang. Emperor Qianqiu was beaten back and turned pale. "Oh, your eyes are recovering well." Said the Madman of Chu. The tone is full of sarcasm. Emperor Qianqiu recalled that he was blinded when he fought with the Madman of Chu, and his face became very ugly. "Everybody, this man is hard to deal with. Let''s go together!" "Good!" Even emperor Qianqiu, who is the ninth king, said so. The rest, of course, know what to do. "It''s said that this man can compete with Tianjian. I''d like to see how far away he is from Tianjian!" "Yes, let''s see it!" The crowd swarmed up. Tianlei robber and weak water robber rush to the front. They have the breath of catastrophe and envelop the Madman of Chu. Sky thunder, weak water, two kinds of energy burst together. "Oh, the ten robbers." Different colors pass in the eyes of Chu Madman. Then, suddenly, the sound of dragon chant reverberated behind! Dragon chant of terror, surging all over the world! Huangdao real dragon, now! In front of this force, weak water robbery and thunder robbery bear the brunt. Their figures burst and turned into blood fog. Right now. A sword filled with ice and snow roared out. Powerful power, freezes the void. This is Luoxue''s sword Qi. But Kunwu in Chu Madman''s hand cut out, stronger sword Qi, broke the flying snow, Luoxue was blown to spit blood. "What a powerful sword spirit!" "It''s the same as Tianjian." Rochelle is a little unbelievable. In her opinion, Tianjian is the strongest and most terrible evil in the world. No one in the world can be more amazing than him. But now, there is an existence as much as the other party. "The great array of destroying heaven and killing gods!" At this time, Si Kongmo once again laid the Tianyuan killing array. It''s just that this time the battle is much weaker than last time. After all, the shenwangwei was almost killed by him last time. The army that sikongmo set up temporarily was not as good as the last one in terms of strength and tacit cooperation. "Broken!" The dragon spirit of the emperor around the Madman of Chu is roaring. Jiulong urged Jiuding to roll out, and the powerful force directly smashed the killing array again. This time, Si Kongmo was not so lucky as last time. When the battle was broken, he vomited blood and flew upside down. Then he was hit by the Kyushu tripod. His muscles and bones were smashed. His whole body fell into the sea like mud and fell directly! "The six gods heaven dragon array!" Tiannvyou cast the six gods Tianlong Rune array three times in a row. Eighteen heavenly dragons roared out in an attempt to suppress Chu madmen! "It''s useless to have a lot of quantity." Chu Madman indifference way, Emperor Road real dragon in the air rampage, a twinkling of an eye will be the 18 dragon to tear. "The dark God set the sun!" The dark robber roared out his hand. A surge of big Luo Yi urged to the extreme, condensed into a huge black sunset, from the sky in the fierce fall! Where the black sunset goes, everything is engulfed by darkness. "What can the dark rob do to me?" A sneer. Chu Madman a sword cut out, Zhuxian final style tear the dark sunset. The dark robber is attacked by the sword Qi and flies backward. "Wind of nothingness!" "Spear of the overlord!" Wind Qi jade, to the sky Cang two people at the same time hand. A long purplish red hair carrying the storm, jet out! The power of this blow, smash the void! The rest of the demons, also instant hand. All kinds of supernatural powers are converged into a torrent of energy. The Madman of Chu could not stand still. Between raising his hand, hundreds of millions of immortals burst out from his five fingers, in which all kinds of great ideas were interwoven. One blow, the sky and the earth burst apart! The brilliance of Xianhui makes everyone feel dazzling. This blow and that endless torrent of energy hit together, the whole world collapsed, the sea water on the sea crazy surge. In the endless fairyland, the shadows fly backwards. Those are the demons of the universe. Emperor Qianqiu, Fengqi jade, Xiang tiancang, tiannv you, dark robber and others were all blown out, more or less with injuries. Some evildoers, but also the body burst, blood stained the sea. Chu Madman, with his own power to suppress a whole universe of demons, this scene, it is extremely shocking. "So strong, even out of the fairyland, no fairy king power, his strength is still so terrible!" "This is the Madman of Chu!" The people of Pangu universe are full of emotion. People who look at Tianyuan universe are shocked beyond measure. "It''s terrible. Nine kings are not so terrible." "This guy is more frightening than Jiuwang!" "My God..." When people marvel. The Madman of Chu made another move. He step out, a sword locked emperor Qianqiu! In a flash, the sword Qi fell, and one of the nine kings of the universe, who was famous in Tianyuan, was cut in half by a sword in endless panic! The blood of the emperor dyed the Sea red. The demons of Tianyuan universe can''t help falling into despair. But this is not over, Chu Madman''s next sword locked another nine kings, that is tiannu you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Chu Madman''s sword Qi locks tiannv you, and the powerful sword pressure makes the goddess''s face extremely pale. But at this time, a sword Qi from far to near, later to first, hit on the Chu Madman''s sword body, with a clang, unexpectedly blocked the blow. This scene surprised the people of Pangu universe. You know, how terrible the sword Qi of Chu Madman is, even the taboo of emperor Qianqiu can be killed! Who on earth has the ability to block this sword? Everyone looked at the source of sword Qi. At the end of the sea level, a figure in white came into the sky. The whole body was shining, dazzling, sharp sword pressing, shaking the world! At this moment, whether it is Tianyuan universe or Pangu universe, all swordsmen can''t help shaking their swords and making a trembling sound. It''s like greeting the king of ten thousand swords!! At the moment of seeing the coming man, the people of Tianyuan universe suddenly look ecstatic. "It''s Tianjian!" "It''s Tianjian!" Tianyuan universe people, look excited, as if in despair to see the Savior. That appearance, just like not long ago, the people of Pangu universe saw the appearance of Chu Madman. Tianjian, the most powerful evil in Tianyuan universe! "He is the sky sword. This kind of breath is really extraordinary!" "I don''t know if he is the opponent of Chu Madman." "Tut, not everyone can be the enemy of Chu Madman. Can this heavenly sword be made?" Tianjian came to Tianyuan universe in the blink of an eye. The white dress and the black sword were the biggest nightmares in the eyes of these demons. But at the moment, it has become their biggest guarantee! This scene is ironic. "Heavenly Sword..." Tiannvyou looks at Tianjian''s back and feels an unprecedented sense of security in her heart. She took a look at Chu Madman, perhaps, only monsters can compete with monsters! Tianjian, or Tianjian Chu Madman, came to the scene, looked at emperor Qianqiu''s body, raised his hand and put it away. Then look at the Madman of Chu in Qinglian. Their eyes met and their minds exchanged. "You take Haizhu, I take hetaoguo!" Heaven Sword Chu crazy humanity. "Yes, by the way, I''ll build up a wave of prestige for you." Qinglian Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted. Then, he stepped forward, holding Kunwu in his hand, commanding him like a flood, and said indifferently, "it''s said that you are the most powerful evil in Tianyuan universe!" Heaven Sword Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the sword pressure towering, "is not the hearsay, but is the fact!" "Interesting, I hope your strength can support your arrogance!" "Let heaven see your strength!" Two people have not yet formally met, but the two extremely terrible pressure has been pounded together. In a flash, the sky is falling apart!! The sea is rolling and the waves are roaring!! All of us are watching this scene with breath holding and looking forward to how amazing the next battle will be! Is tianwai Tianjian better than others, or is it crazy among people, standing on top! Bang!! The sea behind them exploded instantly, and the sea burst into pieces! Then they both disappeared. The first move was the collision of swords. One black and one white swords collided with each other, and the amazing force of the swords cut through the surrounding sea. "Zhuxian!" "Star River charms!" Sword Qi of Zhuxian, sword Qi of Xinghe! One is extremely overbearing, filled with the monstrous killing and destruction, accompanied by the vision of the fall of god Buddha! One is dazzling, there is a galaxy vision, thousands of stars burst open! The first move, win or lose, each retreat! Heaven Sword Chu Madman chuckled, "your strength makes heaven happy!" Black sword has no way in hand, the sword pressure on his body is more and more terrible! "There are not many people who can take my sword. You make me happy as well!" Qinglian Chu Madman holding Kunwu, said indifferently. "Come again!" They fought each other again, and all kinds of exquisite swordsmanship were displayed one after another. Black sword and white sword meet in the void. The intensity of this war is even more terrifying than that of a group of demons just now. Under the pressure of the more terrible sword, the demons all around retreated one after another. Looking at the battle, they were extremely shocked! "These two are terrible." "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can fight with me." "Tianjian is really terrible. If there is no Chu Madman in Pangu universe, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." People in Pangu universe are talking about it. And Tianyuan universe people are almost the same idea. "One sword is invincible!" At this time, the war situation suddenly changed. I saw the Heaven Sword Chu Madman cut out with one sword, and the extremely frightening Da Luo Yi swept out and turned into a terrible sword shadow! This sword contains an invincible idea! This sword, as if amazing the years, amazing the world! Under this sword, the Madman of Chu in Qinglian was blown backward, and his face was pale. This scene, let the people of Pangu universe exclaim unceasingly. "What!! The Madman of Chu has fallen to the disadvantage "Is this heavenly sword so powerful?" Chu Hong, Yin Honghua and others showed their worry. The Madman of Chu, holding the sword in his hand, looked arrogant. "Your strength is appreciated by heaven, but on the sword, you are inferior!" Is tianwaitianjian a joke? In terms of kendo, few of the people in the two universes can match the Madman of Chu. "Oh, I''m better at sword, but I don''t know about combat power." Qinglian Chu Madman put away Kunwu. I saw the appearance of Chiyou magic lines on his face, the secret of fighting was opened, and with the blessing of Huangdao real dragon, his power was enhanced again! "The wheel of life and death in all realms!" Qinglian Chu Madman urges chaos God and devil body, and the power of life and death breaks out! "Oh, interesting!" Heaven Sword Chu Madman took the hand to block the power of life and death. But that was just the first attack. The wheels of life and death, the six paths of reincarnation, the great world, the great destruction of black holes All kinds of magic power, burst out one after another! For a moment, the strong sword was suppressed. And all kinds of magic power burst out of the energy towards the four directions, Tianyuan universe people bear the brunt. In particular, the dark robber was attracted by a huge black hole of energy exerted by the Chu Madman, and his body was involuntarily sucked in. "Not good!" The dark robber''s face changed greatly. He urged all his strength to resist this force. When he managed to escape from the black hole and was not relieved "It''s interesting. Then you should try the magic power of heaven." Heaven Sword Chu Madman smile. Dacheng overlord body and Dacheng emperor body burst out together. The air of emperor and Overlord stirred the world! Boom!! Finally escaped from the black hole, the dark robber was impacted by the air of emperor Ba and flew back. "Tianjian, don''t..." There was a cry of horror from the darkness. But it''s too late. Under the double crushing of the air of emperor and the power of black hole, the dark robber was killed on the spot!! But the two madmen of Chu didn''t care. It was as if two people were fighting and accidentally ran over a mole ant on the side of the road. Seeing this, the rest retreated further for fear of being affected. "One of the ten robberies, poor..." Feng Qiyu shook her head. She didn''t mean to blame Tianjian. After all, the battle of the strong, the mind is all in the opponent''s body, who will pay attention to the dark robbery? I can only blame him for his bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Heaven Sword Chu Madman urges Dacheng overlord body, Dacheng emperor body! The combination of the two constitutions, the powerful force crazy impact around, shaking the world! "Diba''s sword!" The Heaven Sword Chu Madman held high and had no way in his hand. The imperial spirit, the overlord spirit, two forces meet in the front of the sword, the strong power is overwhelming!! Qinglian Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, several kinds of physical strength circulation, a blow blows! "Da Luo magic boxing!" With a bang, the sword Qi and the fist strength mingled and set off an earth shaking storm in the air. In the storm, each of them retreated. Qinglian Chu Madman retreated to dinghaizhu and put it away. These twenty-four sea pearls are also transformed by the lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus, which is of great use to him. However, the Madman of Heaven Sword Chu retreated near the fruit tree of he Dao and raised his hand to put the whole fruit tree into his sleeve. For him, he Tao fruit is an important thing to break through He Tao. They took what they needed and looked at each other. "The next move will shock you!" Qinglian Chu Madman said indifferently. "God is looking forward to it!" The power of the Madman of Chu, the Heavenly Sword, drives him to the extreme. Vaguely, an incomparable terror, beyond the power of the emperor, rose from him. That''s the power of the only original body!! It is the only original body that integrates many constitutions and surpasses all constitutions!! For a moment, all the people who feel this power, whether it is the demons of Tianyuan universe or Pangu universe, can''t help shaking. An instinctive fear arises spontaneously!! "What power is this?" When people were afraid, the imprint of Qinglian on the forehead of the Chu Madman of Qinglian turned out to be a wonderful rhyme. Then, a destructive force from the beginning of chaos broke out! This destructive force is equally frightening!! "The light of destruction of Qinglian!" Qinglian Chu Madman raised his hand, and a blue light shot out. Wherever he went, the void collapsed silently and disappeared!! "The only original sword!" Heaven Sword Chu Madman cut out the strongest sword in his life! The only source of power into a colorful sword shadow, a detached from all the artistic conception from which spread out! The light of destruction meets with the colorful sword shadow, the heaven and the earth are silent, and all sounds are silent! Between heaven and earth, everything visible to the naked eye is disappearing silently! Void, island, sea All tangible things are becoming invisible! Even the invisible Tao has been shaken. People only feel that their own understanding of the Tao is trembling and seems to be broken! Some friars with low accomplishments vomited blood in the aftershock on the spot. When all the energy dissipated, people only saw that there were two figures standing in the air above the sea. The battle between the two people was not even up and down!! The crowd looked at them with dull eyes. What is the power just now? Is that really the power in this universe? It seems that even the road has been shaken, and even the road is not so terrible Just before the crowd came back to their senses, from a distance, suddenly a golden spear, wrapped in innumerable paths, shot at the Madman of Qinglian Chu! Among them, twined with an amazing imperial spirit! And that power is definitely not something that can be exerted by the realm of Da Luo. This is a hit from Hedao. And it''s not a common way! This golden spear, lock Qinglian Chu Madman!! "Bold!" In Pangu universe, with a low roar from the north, the terrible spirit erupted and turned into a black giant palm. Hit the golden spear! Bang!! But the giant palm was pierced by the golden spear! The power of this attack is so terrible that even Beiming, who is a member of the United way, can''t stop it! "It''s the Supreme God who did it!" The look of Beiming changed. The Supreme God King is the top one. It is only in recent years that Beiming has broken through the realm of Hedao, and there is still a gap from the top Hedao. However, his hand weakened the strength of the golden spear. But, still amazing! "Hum!" There was a cold hum. In the void, there is another explosion of spirit and evil spirit, which is the nothingness of one of the seven gods and demons!! A giant finger, which is condensed by Tao Ze, roars to the golden spear, but at this time, another force bursts out in the void! That one is full of overlord''s gas purple red road then! It''s the king of the overlord who stops nothingness! The two supreme gods only killed Qinglian Chu Madman! In the face of this attack, Qinglian Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Behind him, the emperor''s Golden Dragon roared, and hundreds of millions of immortals flowed between his hands. In this endless fairyland, each artifact is reflected! Kunlun mirror, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, Kongtong seal, Shennong Ding, Xuanyuan sword, Nuwa stone, lianyao pot, Haotian tower, Fuxi Qin! Ten artifact release endless brilliance in Xianhui! In a flash, the power of the ten artifact burst out, forming a bright array, which is the ten artifact array of heaven and earth! "Ten magic tools shake the sky!" In a flash, the power of the artifact array broke out to the extreme. A colorful light roared out and collided with the golden spear. The great power exploded, and ten pieces of artifact scattered in all directions. A figure flies backward, is Chu Madman! However, in addition to his messy clothes, he did not suffer much injury. This scene shocked everyone. Chu Madman, intact took the God King hit!!! And it''s a blow from the supreme god!! "What kind of cards is he hiding?" The crowd murmured. At this time, a terrible sword burst out. The Madman of Chu, the sword of heaven, looked coldly at the void in the distance. "Who allows you to interfere in the battle of heaven?" It''s amazing to people in Pangu universe. This heavenly sword is actually questioning the God King of our own universe?! Well Think carefully, it seems that Chu Madman has done similar things. Even the universe of Pangu has been destroyed several times. Heaven Sword Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and his heart was full of killing. He was familiar with the smell of the golden spear just now. That''s the breath of emperor Feitian! It''s the left protector of the temple, the supreme god of the imperial family! "Originally, I intended to deal with you slowly in the future, but since you are so impatient, don''t blame me." Chu Madman''s eyes are cold. It has been decided that after going back to Tianyuan universe this time, we will start to solve this supreme God King first! Those who violate the life contract should pay the price! However, what is more angry than the Madman of Chu is the Tao of Pangu universe. "The Supreme God King is really strong enough to deal with a younger generation." "Well, you are looking for death!" It can be imagined that in this empty battlefield, there will be a big battle. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t care. He turned and left. The rest of Tianyuan universe hurry to catch up. "Young master, are you ok?" Blue feather and others hurried to Qinglian Chu Madman, some worry. It''s not so easy to take a hit. Chu Madman light smile, "no harm." As he raised his hand, ten artifacts flew into his hands. This scene surprised the former artifact holders of Huaxi, Fuxi and others. The ten of them were not as powerful as the Madman of Chu who urged ten artifact by himself. The gap is too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 In the first World War of Tianhai continent, due to the departure of Tianjian, the people of Pangu universe gained the control of Tianhai continent. The other strategic resource areas in the void battlefield are also divided up by the two universes. Each line of defense is built in the empty battlefield. The struggle between the two universes has come to an end for the time being. And the mad man of Chu, who is now back to the universe of Tianyuan, comes out of the temple of Tianyuan with a surge of sword pressure! The whole temple trembled! All of them followed the demons of Tianjiao, and their hearts trembled. Tianjian is angry! Surging sword pressure, unbridled vent four directions, Chu Madman direct vision way is starry sky, "give a day to explain!" A burst of golden yellow emperor''s air surging. Emperor Feitian came out and said, "what''s the explanation?" "Who allowed you to intervene in the battle of heaven?" "The Madman of Chu is the enemy of the universe. He must die, or he will have endless trouble in the future." Emperor Feitian is indifferent. "He is Tian''s opponent. Tian will solve it. If you disturb Tian''s interest, you should pay the price!" Hearing this, people can''t help but cry. Emperor Feitian is the Supreme God. His power in the temple is second only to the mysterious Lord. The Madman of Chu asked him to pay the price. Is he crazy? How dare he? "Hum, Tianjian, you are too arrogant. Can you abandon the whole Tianyuan universe for your so-called interest?" Emperor Feitian asked. "God asked you, did you kill the Madman of Chu?" Emperor Feitian said for a moment, "no, it''s stopped." "You can''t kill him, only genius can, don''t take the whole universe to pressure me, heaven does things, don''t be responsible for you!" Tao is in the starry sky, and the gods look at each other. you bet. They are all restrained by the same way. If you want to kill the Madman of Chu, only the demons can do it. Now, in the whole Tianyuan universe, those who can fight the Madman of Chu Only sky sword! Even Jiuwang is not the opponent of Chu Madman. Didn''t you see that emperor Qianqiu was killed by one sword? "It seems that we have to rely on the Heavenly Sword." "Yes, there is a Madman of Chu in Pangu universe. In time, it will be more difficult for him to be promoted to Hedao. The only one who can check and balance the Madman of Chu is Tianjian." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Emperor Feitian took a deep breath, "it''s wrong for me to disturb your fight, but I''m also for the sake of Tianyuan universe. This matter has been exposed. Tianjian, in the future, Chu madmen will have to rely on you to check and balance." "I''ve uncovered this..." The Madman of Chu sneered, "you think it''s very good. When you step into the day of harmony, you will step into the emperor''s family in person!" With that, his figure turned into a sword light and returned to tianjianfeng. Emperor Feitian''s mouth is crooked. With each other, not only to find him revenge today''s move, but also to accuse him of the entire imperial family?! If one person offends him, the whole family will carry the pot?! The sky sword is too overbearing. "Well, I''d like to see how you, a Heavenly Sword, can help me to be an emperor?" Emperor Feitian''s eyes are cold. The imperial family is an ancient royal family, which is not comparable to other royal families. What if Tianjian is promoted to Hedao? There is no lack of gods in the imperial family! Tao is in the starry sky. Several God kings are gathering together. These people are all the supreme god kings, the temple, and the top beings in the whole Tianyuan universe. At the moment, they gathered together and were discussing something. That''s the Madman of Chu. The appearance of this person has brought them a great shock. You know, the nine kings are their highest fighting power against Pangu universe in the future, with infinite potential. But nine kings, in front of Chu madmen, are vulnerable. It has to make them readjust their strategy. "The existence of Chu Madman is very important. In the future, he will be the great enemy of our Tianyuan universe. Although there is Tianjian check and balance, Tianjian is rebellious and difficult to control. We must think of another countermeasure." "Yes, Chu Madman can''t keep it." "But with the protection of gods and demons, who can move him?" "It''s up to us to control the spirit and the devil and the rest. As for the Madman of Chu, let ten robbers deal with him." When it comes to the ten robberies, people can''t help frowning. Ten robberies is just the layout of Tianyuan universe long ago, and it is another big killer weapon against Pangu universe. However, can ten robberies deal with Chu madmen? Not even nine kings. "As far as I know, the number of the ten robberies has been reduced by more than half in the hands of the Chu madmen, and the remaining four robberies can''t deal with the Chu madmen." "Contact them." Sikong God King said lightly. Hearing this, several people looked at each other. One of them frowned and said, "do you really want to find them? Those guys are greedy. " "In the Pangu universe, except for the ten robbers, they are the only ones left, the losers... The fog clan!" The way of secluded vision of King Sikong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Pangu universe. Chu Madman out of the void battlefield, at the moment, he is ready to return to the fairyland, refining the harvest. However, just out of the battlefield, they met a person. Daozu! At this time, Daozu sat above an unknown ancient star, surrounded by an invisible rhyme, which isolated him from the outside world. There''s another one around him. The man was dressed in a green shirt with a sword eyebrow. At the moment when he saw him, the Madman of Chu felt that the blood of gods and demons in his body was restless. The Madman of Chu can almost confirm the identity of the comer. "Fairy king, may I have a talk?" Daozu gave a faint smile. Chu Madman slightly nodded, "nature." Two bigwigs of Pangu universe came to find him. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped out and came to them. When Daozu brushed his sleeve, a futon suddenly appeared in the air. Three people are sitting together. One is the Lord of the fairyland, the one is the most powerful God and devil, and the other is the Taoist ancestor of the last era. Any one of them can make the universe shake. "The Immortal King, your performance in the empty battlefield, I and no regret Taoist friends all see in the eyes, it''s amazing." Tao Zu said with a faint smile. "Daozu is over praised." "What do you think of Tianjian?" At this time, Daozu changed his mind and said playfully. Chu Madman''s heart clapped for a while, this Dao Zu still has no regrets, can''t be to see that the sky sword is the thing that he disguises? "He''s a worthy opponent." "It''s true that I can''t see through the sky sword. I don''t know whether it''s the same or it''s covered up. But it''s undeniable that you and he will be the key to the future pattern." "I don''t want to mention the matter of Tianjian for the time being. I''m calling you to come here to remind you that... Be careful of the Wu clan. They''ve been restless recently." Daozu youyou said. "Wu clan?" Chu Madman mind fretting, thought of his just out of the fairyland when the attack, "who are they?" "The invaders of the last era, the remnant party." There is a touch of cold in the eyes of Taoist, and then an ancient secret is told. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 In the Xiangu era, great powers emerged in large numbers in the Pangu universe, and there were seven people in the Hunyuan realm. In addition to Daozu Hongjun, it can be said that Xiandao flourished, but later, it was invaded by a different universe. pretty good. The invasion of alien universe already existed in Xiangu period. The war was very fierce. In the end, with the help of Pangu universe Road, Hongjun beat back the invasion of the alien universe. The invasion passage of the universe, named tianzhihen, was also closed by Nu Wa with colorful stones. This is the ancient legend of Nuwa''s Alchemy. However, although the alien universe was pushed back, some of its power remained in the Pangu universe and lurked. That is the fog clan. The Wuzu magic power is treacherous and comes from other universes. For so many years, it has been hiding and waiting for the opportunity to fight back. Hongjun and others originally tried to solve this problem, but later they encountered more serious problems. That is, in order to fight back the invasion of the alien universe, the road of the Pangu universe has been severely damaged. In order to restore its power and maintain the order of the universe, the road of the Pangu universe has suffered a great disaster! This is also the reason why the fairyland was broken in the past and the ancient powers of the universe almost disappeared. After absorbing the power of many powers, Pangu universe Avenue fell into a deep sleep until this era was opened. Hongjun, however, used his last strength to collect the spirits of those fallen powers and store them in chaos, waiting for reincarnation. "Today, the invasion of Tianyuan universe gives these long dormant fog people hope, and they are likely to cooperate with Tianyuan universe and take actions against you." Hongjun said solemnly. He took a look at Wuzhen beside him. "For this, I believe Wuzhen Daoyou can feel it most. After all, he was the target of Tianyuan universe and Wu clan in those years." Chu Madman also looked in the past. But no regrets slightly nodded, "a group of hidden people, if I didn''t want to suppress here, can''t leave, they have long gone." Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "they couldn''t kill me then. Would you be worse than me then?" The corner of Chu''s mouth slightly tilted, "I am, the king of gods and demons!" He got up and looked deep into the universe, "let them come!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After talking with Daozu Hongjun without regret, the Madman of Chu returned to the fairyland and began to close the door, refining the 24 Ding Haizhu and the heaven and earth cauldron, which had not yet been fully refined, in an attempt to go further. Different from Tianjian Chu Madman, Qinglian Chu Madman is the incarnation of chaos Qinglian. Even if it is against the Tao, if the power of chaos Qinglian is brought into full play, it is enough to easily destroy the state of harmony. "Wu clan..." "I don''t know if you can stop Dacheng''s chaotic green lotus?" Chu Madman whispered. In addition to enhancing the power of chaos Qinglian, he is also using the power of the Immortal King to collect some useful resources from the immortal world to improve himself. On the other side. In the universe. In Tianjian peak of Tianyuan temple, Chu madmen have refined all the fruits and fragments of he Dao that they got in the void battlefield. It took him years. But even so, he still has not really broken through to the realm of harmony. There is always a layer of estrangement from harmony. "Isn''t accumulation enough?" The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. If there is no chance, it will be too difficult for him to break through to Hedao. With his natural appearance, he can''t succeed casually. Suddenly, there was a movement in his body. That''s his personal universe. His consciousness sank into his body and came to the universe. This portable universe is one of the super God level awards he received in his early years. It is a complete universe. And he is the will of the universe. After his consciousness came to the universe, he found that the source of the change came from a giant egg in the chaos. There seems to be something in the giant egg. A closer look shows that the one in the giant egg is a handsome man. Why did this man cause the road change? If you look carefully, it turns out that this man has the potential of Hunyuan level, and it''s not the acquired Hunyuan, but the Hunyuan power born in this chaotic junior high school, just like a treasure of human chaos. This kind of power, if put in other universes, can''t even control the road, can only try to destroy it. But Chu maniacs are different. He has absolute control over the portable universe. No matter how powerful the handsome man is, he can''t escape his control. But this kind of power still caused the change of the universe. "Do you want to erase it?" Chu Madman looked at the handsome man in the giant egg and whispered. Although this man has not yet been fully bred, once he is allowed to continue to grow, it will eventually affect the balance of the portable universe. At that time, although he can erase each other, he will spend more power, and even affect the growth process of the universe. It''s better to wipe it out Just when the Chu Madman was ready to start. All of a sudden. He had an idea. "My God is in the outside world, and is worrying about how to break through the realm of harmony. However, my consciousness in this portable universe has the power of cosmic Avenue level. Although this power is strong, it comes from the universe itself, and can''t directly help me break through the realm of harmony..." "But if my consciousness comes to an individual, and I use this individual to break through he Dao and even Hunyuan, then... With this experience, my consciousness will return to the original, and I am more sure to break through he Dao..." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. Thinking of this, he looked at the man in the chaotic giant egg. His mind moved, and a consciousness separated and swept towards the man. Suddenly, the handsome man suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrible breath burst out, impacting the consciousness of Chu Madman. "Ah, Boulevard, do you want to destroy me?"?! It''s not that easy!! My destiny is up to me, not up to heaven! " The handsome man roared loudly, and the breath of terror constantly stirred the whole chaos, which attracted the attention of many demons in chaos. But when they want to calculate something, they find that a terrible will comes, and all the calculation methods are invalid! These chaotic gods can''t help but be shocked. "This will... Is the road!" "It''s the road that''s coming!" "What''s going on, the Boulevard is out." The gods were astonished. But in the chaos giant egg, Chu Madman felt the resistance of handsome middle-aged, cold hum, stronger power burst out. The will of the handsome man was gradually worn out. My life is up to me? No, by God! And Chu Madman is the biggest heaven in the universe. After wearing out the will of the handsome man, the will of the Madman of Chu entered the body and completely controlled it. A strange force came to mind. That''s the power of harmony. Although weaker than the power of the road, I don''t know how much, but this power gives the feeling of Chu Madman, more detailed. The power of the road is too powerful and vast. Although the madmen of Chu can master it, they can''t understand it after all. But it''s just right. It''s just within the scope of his comprehension. "That''s great. When I am fully familiar with this force and my consciousness returns to the original, I will be more confident to break through the harmony." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 In the universe. Chu Madman''s consciousness is attached to a chaotic demon with Hunyuan potential, and he is feeling the power in his body. In this process, he continued to absorb the Qi of chaos, enhance his strength, and comprehend the deeper power of harmony. The deeper the understanding, the more confident you will be in breaking through the path. Like other realms, there are strengths and weaknesses in the realm of harmony. Chu Madman divided it into five stages, namely Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak, perfection and acme! Among them, after the completion of the situation, the mastery of one avenue is already perfect, and we can try to integrate other avenues. This process is called multi coincidence. For example, the West Queen Mother of Pangu universe, the Styx River and other ancient masters can. The ultimate combination of Tao is to master one Tao completely, take this Tao as the basis, control other Tao, mix all the Tao in the world, and achieve Hunyuan! Such a realm is rare in Pangu universe in Xiangu period, and few in today''s two universes. No regrets should be the existence of this realm. Otherwise, he could not suppress Tianyuan universe by himself for so many years that the whole universe could not go beyond the thunder pool. In chaos, time becomes the most useless thing. The Madman of Chu didn''t know how many years had passed. He only knew that his consciousness was attached to this chaotic demon God, and his perception of he Dao became deeper and deeper, and even reached the peak level. It''s not so far away from perfection. In Tianyuan universe, the perfect supreme God. In addition, what this demon God understands is the way of power, which makes him more powerful in the same realm. A long time has passed The state of Chu Madman in he Dao has reached perfection. After this realm, he can try to integrate other Tao. There are many ways to go. This is what the Madman of Chu wanted most. The way of self-improvement and invincibility he realized was very special, which was his own original way. It does not exist in the universe. Only by constantly perceiving other Tao, absorbing the experience and filling in one by one, can he improve his chances. It''s the same with hedaojing. "The way of fire, the way of reincarnation, the way of life and death..." It took Chu madmen countless years to merge the rest of the Tao, and the more the paths were, the farther they went. However, after the integration of the ninth Dao, we can no longer integrate the rest of the Dao. Nine is the ultimate, which is the pole of many overlapping Dao. Since ancient times, no matter in Tianyuan universe or Pangu universe, those who can fuse more than nine Tao have ever heard of. "Nine is the acme, but this is the acme of the rest." "I am the will of the universe. For me, what''s the limit?" "The tenth way, give me fusion!" Boom!! When the tenth way merges, the whole chaos shakes. Countless demons were thrilled. They looked into the distance with a look of horror in their eyes. "What is this change?" "It''s the breath of multiple paths. In this breath, it contains... Ten paths. How can this be possible?" "In chaos, how did this kind of monster appear?" "Does the road matter?" People want to figure out who this ruthless man is, but just like last time, he is covered by the will of the road. "Is the Boulevard protecting this demon?" "What''s the situation?" "How can there be such a protective mood on the Boulevard?" The demons felt incredible one after another. But when I couldn''t figure it out, I didn''t care. At this time, somewhere in chaos, dozens of demons gathered together. One of them, with a single horn, said coldly to another green eyed demons, "we are almost ready. We can do it." "Well, I see." The demons nodded. There was a sense of killing in their eyes, which caused chaos around them. Soon after. The Madman of Chu, who is fusing the other Tao, seems to feel something. He looks at the chaos in the distance and frowns slightly. There are earth shaking energy waves coming from there. The whole chaos is shaking with this energy. His heart read a move, the road will surge, soon found out the source of this energy, "so..." The first demon God born in the universe is called Shenchu. At the beginning, God was ordered by Chu Madman to open up chaos, but this action affected all the demons in chaos. You know, these demons are born in chaos and absorb the Qi of chaos. Once there is no chaos, their power will be greatly weakened. Even, it may be transcended by those who are born out of all kinds of star world. This is absolutely not allowed by them. Therefore, the gods of chaos decided to unite together to eliminate Shenchu and prevent each other from continuing to open up chaos. Now, the gods and the chaos gods are fighting fiercely. There was a cool color in the eyes of Chu Madman. At the beginning, God opened up chaos and reshaped heaven and earth, which was the command of his will. Now, these chaotic demons are trying to stop it. Is disobeying him! "The development process of the universe is by no means a chaos, but a prosperous and prosperous age with bright stars and thousands of families..." "Chaos, you... Should fall!" Words fall, Chu Madman''s figure disappears in place. In chaos. It''s not a man or a woman. It''s a God or a devil. At first, I held a sword composed of countless stars. It''s a top-quality congenital treasure. A sword cut out, the stars and light flow out, chaos around broken, one by one gods and demons were thrown out by this force. At the beginning of today''s God, its power is infinitely close to Hunyuan. Be the strongest one in the universe! But two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong the God is, it''s not one or two demons who come to kill him this time, but all the demons in the chaos! Thousands of demons exist in harmony with the Tao. Boom, boom These demons, holding the most precious things in their hands, urge all kinds of magical powers. The terrible Tao turned into a torrent, which drove God back, and a large number of Tao escaped from him. The Tao, as the core, has been shaken. "At the beginning of God, with your strength, you could have suppressed the road with us. From then on, we will be in charge of the world!" "But you have to be a running dog. Why?" A demon God said, showing the look of heartache. If Shenchu cooperates with them, they will have a much higher success rate in suppressing Daodao. However, killing Shenchu will cause a lot of loss of strength on their own side, and it will be extremely difficult to fight Daodao at that time. "I was born of the great way. It is impossible for me to fight against the great way with you." God beginning light says. "That''s why we want to kill you. With you on the road, we have less chance of winning." A one horned devil said that the space around him began to twist. He was a devil who mastered the way of space! Just as he was about to make a move, there was a terrible breath in the chaos nearby! The whole chaos trembled in this moment. Many demons also feel a terrible pressure. "This kind of breath... Is the demon God who integrates ten ways!" The one horned devil''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Chaos shakes it. The vast divine light tears the world and shines on it. In the endless chaos, on a road paved by boundless divine light, a handsome man came in the air. In the process of raising one''s hand and throwing one''s foot, there is a terrible combination of power and pressure! In the chaos, there is no other one except Chu Madman. The demons looked at him, shocked and curious. The one horned demon God looked at the Chu Madman and said enthusiastically, "this demon brother, you''ve come just in time. We''re solving this demon traitor. Join us." Hearing this, Shen Chu''s eyes suddenly became solemn. A group of demons, they can not cope with. If you add a Madman of Chu who integrates ten ways, you will die. I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete the mission of the road. "What makes you think I''ll help you?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say. "Brother, God''s first attempt to open up chaos and destroy the land we live in, do you want to sit back and ignore it?" "It''s chaotic. There''s no life at all. It''s time to open up a new world." Chu Madman light way. "Are you also the running dog of the avenue?" The one horned devil''s face sank. "Presumptuous." The Madman of Chu raised his hand, and the road of terror gushed out! That''s the power of the ten principles! The one horned devil roared and urged his power to the extreme. The shocking way and the Chu Madman''s way collided with each other. Chaos surging, the world burst! The stars shake! The one horned demon was shocked and retreated directly. "Running dog, chaos can''t hold you!" Another green eyed devil''s eyes burst out a blue light. Everywhere he went, time was frozen. It''s the magic of time. "Hum!" A cold hum, Chu Madman around the way is surging, broken Qingguang, "the way of time, but is one of my way!" Among the ten ways he integrates, there is the way of time and space. Boom! The rest of the demons also took action one by one. All kinds of Tao broke out one after another, and infinite Tao formed a huge net, which enveloped the Madman of Chu. Thousands of ways, turn into thousands of killing light and shoot out! The Madman of Chu in the middle, looking at the way of heaven, was killed. His eyes were frozen, and between his hands, a force that seemed to smash the chaotic world burst out. That''s the way of power! One punch, infinite light gushes out from the fist! Where you go, heaven and earth burst, and all things die! That way killed all, but also be worn out, and a chaotic God, in this power, disappeared. "What a powerful force. Is this the power that integrates the ten ways? Damn it, why do you want to stand on the other side of the road? " The one horned devil was puzzled. If Chu Madman and Shenchu can fight against the road with them, their chances of winning will be greatly increased. Why? Why be the running dog of the avenue? Can''t we suppress the road together and become the master of heaven and earth? The one horned devil was puzzled. But now, Chu Madman, Shenchu two people blocked his way! He''s going to kill them! "Kill The one horned demon God urges the way of space and merges other kinds of ways in it, pouring out an extremely frightening breath. "Chaos Space collapse!" The way of space, chaos, destruction The combination of three kinds of Tao, which are famous for their destructive power, forms an extremely terrifying force and pours out to the madmen of Chu. The rest of the demons also attacked again. They attacked madly in an attempt to suppress the Madman of Chu. "I''ll help you!" The God beginning roars, the hand holds the star God sword to kill! The sword Qi of stars is cut out, and all kinds of Tao are broken This battle in chaos is very amazing. All the creatures in the universe feel it. They look at the chaos and shake it. This is the power that these new born creatures can''t reach but yearn for. In the chaos, the fierce battle continues. "Chaos fire!" "Great flood!" "The four elephants are destroyed, and the whole world is destroyed!" Under the siege of thousands of demons, the madmen of Chu and Shenchu were still suppressed even though they had the ability to communicate with heaven. Boom! A blast! Chaotic air burst up, stars broken! At the beginning, the God was hit hard and flew backward. The Madman of Chu couldn''t resist the supreme power, so he was driven back hundreds of feet. He looked at the gods and demons in front of him with cold eyes. "Nameless God, even if your ability is earth shaking, but against the whole chaos of God, you will be defeated!" Said the one horned devil in a cold voice. Hearing his words, Chu Madman''s face was calm, and he was still unmoved. His whole body was flowing, and his breath was deep and incomparable. "I want to thank you." At this time, Chu Madman said lightly. When they heard what he said, they were stunned. what do you mean? "If it were not for you, it would be difficult for me to grasp this power to this point." Chu Madman light way. Over the years, he has realized the power of harmony in chaos. Although it has reached a multi-level state, after all, it has never really done anything. It does not have a deep understanding of this force. But now it''s different. He has already understood the power of harmony. Even he felt that he was only one step away from the ultimate harmony and the power of Hunyuan, but this step was hard to cross. It''s much more difficult than Darrow to break through Hedao. The Madman of Chu didn''t intend to continue to comprehend. It would take more time, and his true self needed to act in the outside world. Two universes, ready to go. He can''t just shut up. "What do you mean?" The unicorn is still puzzled. "Don''t you ask, why should I help you?" The Madman of Chu asked. Then, the Tao in him is constantly disintegrating, and replaced by a force of boundless terror!! This power made the four demons startled. "Boulevard, you are Boulevard!" The unicorn lost his voice and exclaimed! Chu Madman''s power of the road is still rising, and because of this power, his demon body is constantly disintegrating. But he doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether the body of demon God wants or not. "How could that be!! Da Dao, you''ve come down against us yourself! " The unicorn was shocked. "What? You''re allowed to plot against me? Don''t you want me to suppress you? " Chu Madman light way. When I raised my hand, the power of the road poured out. Boom, boom, boom!! The demons were killed one by one in front of the power of the road, and the core of the road was destroyed one after another. "Kill!" "We have been preparing for such a long time, isn''t it just a battle with the main road?"?! Now the main road is in front of us. There''s nothing to be afraid of! " "That''s good. Let''s go!" The demons roared to kill the Madman of Chu. Only with the one horned demon as the center, the other demons pour out their own Tao and integrate into it one after another. "Boulevard! This is the power we specially prepare for you, the unity of all roads, the broken road! " The one horned devil roared, all kinds of Tao mingled in his body, and then turned into a towering divine light, shooting out! The power of ten thousand ways, the combination of demons and gods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The power of ten thousand ways, the combination of demons and gods! This is a strike that the unicorn gods have prepared for countless years. They want to use this strike to destroy the main road and turn over to be masters! And after seeing this divine light, the power of the road in Chu Madman''s body is boiling wildly, as if provoked! It can be seen how powerful the one Horned Demons are that they can make his great power produce such a change. "Can you shake the road?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently. When he raised his hand, the power of the road poured out and rose to the sky, turning into a sword shadow! With one sword, the power of the road is mighty. I saw that the mighty God light, ten thousand road attack, unexpectedly was this sword to abruptly broken, countless road fragments rolled out! One after another, the demons fell under this force. The chaos around was broken. The body of the one horned demon God began to disillusion. He looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t believe it. "How can this happen? We have been preparing for so long, but we still can''t shake you!" "I am the road, the master of this world. How can you kill me?" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. His eyes a coagulation, the power of the road into a look to kill! It''s all coming out! The one horned demon God, who had been badly damaged, could not resist this force at all. He fell and disappeared on the spot!! The rest of the remaining demons, into birds and beasts scattered. The Chu Madman looked at them and wanted to kill them, but the body of the demon God began to disintegrate. "Well, a few ants can''t turn over the sky." Chu Madman doesn''t care. He is the will of the universe. There are many ways to kill these demons. But this time it took too much effort. Take a break for a while. Then, he looked at Shenchu, who was already dull beside him, stroked his head and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job." God was busy kneeling on the ground. In the face of the road, the strongest one in the chaos demon has no pride, but only admiration and respect. To him, to educate him is like his parents. "You''re in a big way." God can feel at first that the power of the road has been weakened a lot. That battle did not have no effect on him. "No harm." The palm of Chu Madman was filled with light divine light. This is the only great power left in his demon body. This power is injected into Shenchu''s body to repair his opponent''s injury. Not only that, with the power of the great way, God feels that his way has gone a step further. Before long, he will become the first living creature in this universe to become a Hunyuan. "Thank you very much." God was very excited at first. "Chaos has been opened up almost, because of you, this side of the universe has a new life." "See those creatures?" Chu Madman pointed to the stars in the sky in those stars in the world of many congenital or acquired creatures, light way: "to guide them." He gave God a second instruction. To spread the way of practice. "In accordance with the order of the road." God early respectfully said. The next moment. Chu Madman''s body of the demon God completely dissipated. But God knew at first that the road was with him! With a flash of his figure, he came to a starry sky, filled with endless divine light, and his magnificent voice resounded through the starry sky. "I am the beginning of God and the walker of the great way. I will walk in the universe and spread the great way to practice Dharma. Those who are predestined can listen to me." For a moment, the whole universe vibrates. After chaos The development of the universe has entered a new stage. The era of the prosperity of all ethnic groups. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his feelings in the universe came to his mind one by one. The barrier between daoda and Hedao was smashed with a bang! His great Luo Yi, begins to transform! A divine light, with him as the center, soars to the sky! In an instant, the divine light shakes the universe. The God kings of the whole Tianyuan temple were all attracted. They all looked at tianjianfeng with disbelief in their eyes. "This breath is..." "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s only been so many years. Even if he''s amazing, how could he have stepped into this realm so early?" "Tianjian... Broke through the way of harmony!" The divine light surges into the sky and shakes the universe. A new breath of Tao, centered on tianjianfeng, spreads out. For a moment, the stars tremble and the road shakes! Many God kings feel their own way trembling. There was a sense of submission. "What is this way?" "Never before seen, not even belonging to this cosmic Tao!" Some of the gods sensed it. In the universe, a new way appeared. This way is extremely powerful and terrifying. This road is located at the top of the universe, overlooking the road! Even if it''s the universe Avenue, it can''t be controlled! Because it doesn''t belong to the universe! It belongs to only one person! This is the way of Tianjian! A sword shadow rises from tianjianfeng! That terrible sword pressure, in an instant, enveloped the whole Tianyuan temple, countless monks have been pressed on the ground. Many evildoers, Tianjiao, look at tianjianfeng, full of horror. The sword pressure continues to spread. In the whole Tianyuan universe, the monks above dalaijing felt something and looked at the direction of Tianyuan temple one after another. "This breath, someone''s in harmony with the Tao!" "What on earth is this? It''s so terrifying, it''s so independent of the universe, and it suppresses our Tao! " "Too strong!" The sword spirit family is in the sword God peak. The king of sword God looked at the temple of Tianyuan in the distance. His pupils shrank, and then he let out a long cry, "the family of sword spirits is rising!" Next to him, the king of Star River also sighed with emotion, "it''s an unprecedented monster. It''s so fast that it''s the way of harmony." There is a gap between Daluo and Hedao. But there are substantial differences. Since ancient times, there have been countless people in Dalai, but there is no one among them who can be in harmony with the Tao, which shows that it is difficult to be in harmony with the Tao. Ordinary Da Luo, even if it takes thousands of years to accumulate, may not be able to become a he Dao, but Chu Madman, just a few years? Less than a hundred years! The word miracle is not enough to describe it. Tianyuan universe, on an ancient star. Here is a place full of weapons, and on a peak full of countless swords, like a graveyard of swords. A young man in black suddenly opened his eyes, a sword gas swept out, smashed countless swords around him one by one! On the countless swords, countless resentments are steaming out. But the young man in black didn''t absorb the interest. He looked to the direction of Tianyuan temple, and his eyes showed a touch of horror. "Tianjian... It''s the way of harmony!" At this time, an old figure appeared in the void. He looked at the young man in black and said: "the sky is fierce. The sky sword is one step ahead. We can''t practice step by step any more. The elders and I decided to send you to bury the sword!" "I see." The young man in black nodded fiercely. Tianjian I''m more fierce than others, you wait for me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Pangu universe. fairyland. The Madman of Chu, who is closing the door to enhance the power of chaotic green lotus, suddenly looks to the direction of Tianyuan universe. "This breath... Ha, it''s interesting. On the other hand, I''m making rapid progress, so I can''t be too backward." There is a green light in the eyes of Chu Madman. There are mysterious Taoist rhymes flowing around the body, a green lotus emerges, countless Taoist patterns are interwoven, and a force of creation and destruction is filled. This power makes the whole Tao palpitate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe. Tianyuan temple, Tianjian peak. The majestic pressure of the sword has gradually dispersed, and the shadow of the sky shaking sword has disappeared. In the sky sword peak, a figure slowly walked out. White clothes, black sword, unique style. When they saw him, their faces were filled with wonder. There are even many arrogant demons showing worship. In the void battlefield, Tianjian turned the tide with his own strength, blocked the Madman of Chu, and saved a lot of demons. This has greatly improved his prestige in the Tianyuan universe, and now, he has made a breakthrough to the king of harmony! The hearts of the people were more awed. Whoosh. Several figures come to tianjianfeng. It''s Luoxue, Longjing and Lingfei. "Tianjian, congratulations on breaking through the realm of God King!" There was a touch of admiration in her eyes. She also has amazing talent, but she asks herself that it will still take some time to break through the realm of Hedao. If there is any accident, it is not impossible to get stuck in front of the barrier of Hedao all her life. "Well, next I''m going to leave the temple. I''ll see you later." Chu Madman light said. With that, he stepped out and disappeared. The temple is above the stars. Emperor Feitian looks at Chu Madman''s back and frowns slightly, thinking of what he said not long ago. In the future, if we break through the path of harmony, we will set foot in the imperial family Is he going to fight against the imperial family? impossible. Even if Tianjian breaks through Hedao, the imperial family''s heritage is extraordinary. Tianjian should not be so reckless. "It''s hard to figure out what Tianjian is doing. No matter what, we can''t take it lightly. We must let the emperor''s family strengthen their guard." Emperor Feitian thought to himself. He even planned to go back to the imperial family in person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The royal family is one of the oldest royal families in Tianyuan universe. It''s ruled by thousands of galaxies. Among these galaxies, there are various groups attached to the royal family, which have to offer sacrifices to the royal family every time. Once you can''t get the tribute, you will encounter a series of difficulties. Compared with the ruling bandits in the universe, the DaoWang clan, which started by burning, killing and plundering, is not much better in essence. It''s just not as blatant as the DaoWang family. "Hum, the tribute of the Tianxing clan this time is a bit perfunctory. The elders are very dissatisfied with you." Above a star, a young man looked at the head of Tianxing clan in front of him. Hearing what he said, the head of Tianxing clan was a little pale. "Tell the emissary that the tribute this time is the same as that in previous years. I don''t know where the elders are dissatisfied?" "Hum, just like in previous years, it seems that you are sincere and perfunctory." Said the young man in a cold voice. Hearing this, Tianxing clan leader was stunned. In order to prepare these tributes, the Tianxing clan has made great efforts. But now, the other party actually said that as in previous years, there is no sincerity, that is, they are perfunctory, is there any reason? It''s not like this, is it? Tianxing clan leader was angry, but he didn''t dare to say it. Once he offended the emperor, they would all suffer. "Please tell me what we should do?" "It''s very simple. There''s a maid missing from the elder. Send the saint of the heavenly star clan to him." Said the young man faintly. There was an evil look in his eyes. Tianxing clan leader and others all know that it''s for the elders. In fact, it''s just the youth. But the other party is the emissary of the imperial family, and has great power. If he doesn''t do what he says, he can make the Tianxing family suffer unprecedented disaster with just a few words after he goes back. But if you give the virgin away, how can they face? They are also a nine level race. Tianxing patriarch''s face changed for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, "come on, take the saint." In the face of life and death and dignity, Tianxing patriarch reluctantly chose the former, and the emperor''s emissary saw that, with a slight smile, "the elders will praise you." "When the time comes, please give us a good word." Tianxing clan leader showed a flattering smile. "That''s nature." After a while. A gorgeous woman came in, and Tianxing patriarch also told her the whole story. The face of the Celestial Star Saint becomes pale, but she still bites her lips and nods, "I... Understand." "Saint, we will thank you." Soon after. The emperor''s emissary left with the star saint. That day, a young man rushed out, regardless of the opposition of the whole family, to take the star Saint away. But unfortunately, his strength was not enough, and he was trampled on the ground by the imperial emissary. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get up. "It''s Tianxing Shengzi. Alas, I''ve heard that Shengzi and shengnv are in love. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened." "How can a celestial son compare with the imperial family?" "Yes..." There was a lot of discussion. "Garbage, your woman is mine." The emperor''s emissary lowered his head and whispered a smile in the ear of the star Saint son. The star Saint girl beside him, white faced, knelt on the ground and begged the other party to spare the star Saint son. "Don''t worry, it''s just a piece of rubbish. I''m dirty with my hands when I kill him." The emperor''s emissary sneered, then picked up the star saint, hugged her waist and left slowly. Only Tianxing Shengzi was left lying in the mud. He was in a mess. His eyes were red and he watched them leave. He was very sad and indignant. The head of Tianxing clan looked at him and said faintly, "from today on, I will remove the position of the shadow son of Tianxing and expel Tianxing clan." Tianxingying offends the imperial emissary. In order to please each other and keep tianxingyi, he can only expel tianxingying. With that, he slaps Zhongtian Xingying on his body, discarding his opponent''s accomplishments to prevent him from retaliating in the future. Perhaps, is also read so a trace of old love, he did not kill star shadow, just let people throw each other out of territory. Boom There was a heavy thunder and the rain was pouring down. Sky star shadow walking in the mud. Within a day, his lover was robbed, his cultivation was abandoned, and he was abandoned by his clan. One after another, he was devastated. "Ah, why, why do you do this to me!" "Why!" Star shadow kneels on the ground, not willing to roar. In his waist, a jade pendant filled with light fluorescence. The next moment. He disappeared into a magnificent palace. On top of the palace, there was a figure covered by clouds and mist. The man was full of endless divine light, and the voice of Tao was singing. It''s like being on top of everything! "Those who are favored by fate, welcome to the temple of fate. Now, please say what you want." A broad, indifferent voice rang out, echoing the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Tianxingying looks at the figure sitting on the throne of the temple, just like the overlord, with a trance look. "Who are you?" "Master of fate." "Lord of fate... Can you fulfill my wish?" The sky star shadow tentatively asks a way. "Naturally, it''s just that the gift of fate is never free. You have to pay what you want." "I want to bring back caier, I want strength! I want enough power to subvert the imperial family! As long as it can give me strength, I am willing to give everything, even my life! " Sky star shadow says aloud. "Oh, good, fate appreciates you!" Chu Madman faint smile. When he raised his hand, fate and power converged towards the sky, and his power also improved in an instant. The damaged accomplishments are restored. Not only that, but also like a rocket in constant improvement Jinxian peak, Daluo Jinxian The peak of three flowers, the peak of five Qi, the full circle It wasn''t until the extreme of Da Luo that this power gradually stopped. Dimly, Tian Xingying felt that he "saw" a barrier. That''s the barrier of Daluo and Hedao! It seems that as long as you work harder, you can break through to he Dao! What kind of ability is this? How can you make yourself ascend from a person with no waste of cultivation to infinite and close to the way of harmony? It''s incredible! Destiny dominates Is this man really the master of the fate of all souls?! "Thank you, master of fate!" Sky star shadow plops, kneels on the ground directly. "Don''t be happy too early. I said that all the gifts that seem to be fate have already been marked in secret." "Your strength is no exception." Sky star shadow Leng for a moment. Then he took a deep breath, "what weight?" "Ten days." "You only have ten days to live. You have the body of the king of stars. I have stimulated the strength of this constitution to the extreme. You have the ultimate strength of Da Luo for the time being. But you only have ten days to live." Chu Madman light said. Destiny, power and power are mysterious and extraordinary. But it''s not really omnipotent. "Ten days..." The sky star shadow murmurs a way, then in the eyes exudes a color of firm, "enough! I said, as long as I can save caier, no matter what the cost is, even if it''s this life "Oh, fate appreciates your courage, so I''ll give you a little extra gift. Take it." Chu Madman faint smile. Brush sleeve, a long sword condenses in front of the sky star shadow. That sword, the sword body is dotted with thousands of stars. It seems to be condensed by countless stars. "This is... The best of all, the best of all!" Star shadow took a breath of air. This is not a Chinese cabbage. In the whole Tianyuan universe, there are few things of this level. But the immediate fate of the LORD said to give. Don''t be too entrenched! And this sword is just one of the prizes that Chu Madman has won in the lottery for decades. However, he already has no way in his hand. This sword, to tianxingying, is also to make the best use of everything. "I''ve untied the prohibition of this sword. You can use it at any time. It depends on your own power." "To complete your things, fate, looking forward to you for me to perform a gorgeous theater." Chu Madman light way. With that, the star shadow disappeared in the temple of destiny. After he disappeared, the God of fate asked in a voice, "my Lord, why do you care so much for this man? Even if he is able to play his part, he has only ten days to live. " Ten days later, the clouds disappeared. What does the temple of destiny want a dead man to do? It can''t create any value. The last wujizi was also a Hun yuan. "Fate has already arranged everything." Chu Madman negative hand and stand, enigmatic said. He got up and was ready to leave. "To my Lord." The God of fate did not ask much, and said respectfully. instantaneous. The Madman of Chu disappeared. There are only a few lights burning in the majestic temple. Seems to be waiting for the next fate of the people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the stars of the celestial family. A figure suddenly appeared, it is the disappearing star shadow. At the moment, he was totally different from the embarrassed one just now, and his whole body was filled with a tremendous breath. The ultimate power of Darrow has spread and shaken the stars. The whole star clan was shocked. "What a powerful breath! This is the king of stars, but only the son and the daughter have the king of stars." "The Saint tianxingcai has been taken away by the emperor''s messengers, and the saint son has also been abandoned by the patriarch. How can there be such a breath?" "I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the head of the clan." The crowd was amazed. And at this time, a shadow of the sky! Countless people saw the figure, shocked by the other side''s terrible breath, and their faces were shocked. More importantly, they knew the man. The opposite is the star shadow. "How can this happen? How can tianxingying suddenly have such terrible strength? What''s the matter?" "My God..." People can''t believe watching this scene. And somewhere in the sky. A figure out, it is Chu Madman. He looked at the direction of the other party''s departure, said with a faint smile: "star shadow, go to vent your anger." "Your anger will be heaven''s temptation to the imperial family!" After the Madman of Chu broke through he Dao, he planned to attack the emperor family. However, the emperor family had a deep foundation, so he had to make a good trial. Just when he learned that one of the life cards issued by the temple of destiny was on the son of Tianxing family, so he planned all this. Let tianxingying get strength and try to test the imperial family for him. This is also the reason why he did not sign a life contract with the other party, and even gave him a rare treasure when the other party was dying. The stronger the other party is, the more he can try to find out the imperial family. The temple of destiny, never do business at a loss. The gift of fate, at least to repay the equivalent. He gave tianxingying power, and tianxingying tested the imperial family for him, which was what he really needed. As for the life lost by the stars and shadows, it''s just the price of strength. For the temple of destiny, it''s worthless. The universe. Among the ancient stars surrounded by innumerable golden paths, there are many palaces, and all kinds of treasures are distributed all over the world Anyone who sees this star for the first time knows that it is a treasure star full of all kinds of cultivation resources. And here, it is the residence of the imperial family. A warship came in the air. On the warship, it was the emperor''s emissary who went to collect tribute from all ethnic groups and returned with a full load. He was named Dihu. This time, he not only harvested all kinds of treasures, but also several beauties, which is his biggest hobby. In the palace where he lives, there are no less than 1000 beauties of all nationalities. "The messenger of the emperor, this job is really a fat one." Emperor Hu laughs a way, the mood is incomparably joyful. He looked at a beauty beside him, who was also his most satisfied harvest this time, tianxingcai, the saint of Tianxing clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Tianxing shengnv stood on the deck of the warship, looking at the star filled with endless Fairy Light, her eyes were very calm. It was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. She had heard about the emperor''s story and expected her future. If there is no accident, she will be brought into the palace called Crystal Palace by Emperor Hu and become a plaything all her life. At the thought of this, she would rather die, but, if she committed suicide, would Dihu anger Tianxing clan? Will you be angry with tianxingying? She is in love with tianxingying. She loves him and is not afraid of death. She is afraid that her death will affect tianxingying. Tianxingcai got off the warship with several other women and came to the treasure star where the emperor''s family lived. It was full of aura. The other women were very excited. "It''s worthy of being the place where the emperor''s family is located. It''s full of aura. Yes, practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort." "It''s right to come with Lord Dihu." After seeing the prosperity of the imperial family, these women are no longer so resistant to the emperor''s jokes. They even try to please each other, hoping to gain a greater status in the future. The sky star color looked at them and looked indifferent. And her gesture, also annoyed a woman, walked up to her and sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the star saint? I''m here, and I''m still pretending to be cold. Are you tired? " Tianxingcai ignored each other. But the other side is still saying something. She was a little annoyed. "Get out of here!" A cold drink, big Luo Yi pour out. She is also a big Luo Jinxian. This startled the woman, not far away from the emperor, but his face showed a satisfied smile. It''s a rare collection of Daluo Jinxian. This is also the most satisfying thing for him. "Hey, when you go back, you must have a good taste of your big Luo Jinxian." The emperor''s eyes were full of lust. There is a sad color in the eyes of the stars. What about Daluo Jinxian? It''s not the fish on the cutting board of the imperial family. Right now. Not far away in the starry sky came a breath of incomparable terror. That breath, as if hundreds of millions of stars rolling down, directly let the whole emperor ancient star are one of the shock. "Caier, I''ll save you!" A voice resounded through the starry sky. The sky star color hears the speech, the Jiao body is one of shocks, "is the shadow!" She looked at the starry sky and saw a handsome man with endless starlight flowing all over him, coming with the torrential weather! The breath made the pupils of emperor Hu tremble. "How could that be?"?! It''s only a few days. How can his breath be so strong that it''s impossible! " Not long ago, tianxingying was just an ordinary big Luo. He could easily step on his feet. But now, the breath is many times stronger than him. It seems that a random breath can crush him! It''s a big change. What happened? "Dihu, you should die!" Star shadow of the fairy sense circulation, soon found the trace of Star color, also saw the other side of the emperor. In a flash, the great intention of killing broke out! The emperor''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled. "Wanton!" "Don''t you dare to make trouble with my emperor family?" A voice of indifference sounded. I saw a big Luo rushed out, surrounded by stars and shadows. "Those who stop me will die!" The sky star shadow roared, the whole body breath burst out, and the sword condensed by countless stars in his hand was cut out across the sky! Boom!! The violent power poured out like stars. Under this sword, all of them turned into blood fog. "That sword... The best, the most precious in nature!" "Even I don''t have a few of the best congenital treasures in the imperial family. This boy has them in his hands. What''s the origin of him?" "It''s the breath of the king of stars, he''s from the star clan?" "It''s impossible. The Tianxing clan doesn''t have such a strong one, let alone take out a top-notch congenital treasure." People were puzzled. But the sky star shadow has already killed the door, and everyone has to deal with it. Ordinary Da Luo is not the opponent of tianxingying even on the pile. At this time, Da Luo is full and even the ultimate strong man. Several figures swept out and surrounded the stars. "Boy, although I don''t know who you are, it''s the biggest mistake in your life to come here to kill people!" "Yes, go to hell!" A few big Luo big full and even extreme strong hand. The terrifying monarchy is stirring everywhere. Everywhere, the void is crumbling. "Get out of here!" The stars all over the sky are flowing, and their power is to the extreme. The sword of stars in their hands is blooming with hundreds of millions of lights. More violent sword light gushed out. The emperor''s spirit was constantly crushed. A few big Luo big full, by a sword split fly, panic. The sword of stars is constantly chanting in the hands of tianxingying, resonating with the other side''s king of stars, playing a more terrifying power. This scene made the people of the imperial family extremely dignified. "Caier." The shadow of the stars looks to the sky. Look at each other. Star shadow moved, step out, over millions of feet. And in the sky star color side of emperor Hun scared pale, trembling all over, unexpectedly is scared by a buttock paralyzed on the ground. "Hum!" At this time, there was a cold hum from the bottom of the imperial family. There are countless ways that rise to the sky. It''s a big golden hand. He Dao God King made a move! Big hands from the sky down, the sky star shadow suppression, the power of terror is constantly disintegrating his whole body. This scene, let the sky star color exclaim, "shadow!" She ran towards each other, but was pulled by Emperor Hu. The other side looked at tianxingying, who was suppressed on the ground by the golden hand, and couldn''t help laughing, "boy, I don''t care how you get this powerful power, but the God King''s hand, you''re dead!" There is a big difference between he Dao and Da Luo. No matter how strong the star shadow is, it hasn''t reached the harmony. "Is it going to end like this?" "No, I must leave here with caier!" The sky star shadow felt the great power from her body and bit her teeth, and her eyes burst out bright. Holding the sword of stars high in his hand, he burst out a bright sword light, which pierced the golden hand. "Eh, good boy, you can stop me." The king in the depths of the imperial family was a little surprised. At this time, there is another power burst. Two God King hand, two track is the power of intertwined, fell on the star shadow body, will he forcefully fly out. Bang, bang, Bang The stars were smashed and turned into ashes. Tianxingying''s broken body is lying in the starry sky, and his consciousness is gradually blurred. The two gods almost killed him. He would have died if it had not been for the best in his hand. "Is that my limit?" The sky star shadow whispers a way. He looked to the distance, only to see the stars in the sky crying, running towards him, but was Emperor Hu to forcefully pull. "Caier..." On the verge of death, the only will or obsession in my mind makes tianxingying feel something. The barrier between Daluo and Hedao It''s broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 In the starry sky. On a nameless ancient star. Chu Madman looked at the distance of the war, looking at the star shadow was hit, shook his head, helpless sigh. "Is that the only way to do it?" Just when he wanted to find other ways to test the imperial family. The dying star shadow burst out an incomparable breath. On this day, Tianyuan universe will have another harmony! Chu Madman''s face also showed a smile. "Star shadow, fate has recognized your value." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stars were wobbling around. A breath of horror filled the world. That''s the breath of harmony! With the help of fate power, the distance between tianxingying and he Dao is only one line. At the moment of dying, the only remaining obsession in his heart finally helped him break through the final barrier!! At this moment, the sky star shadow sublimated. The power of daoze gushed from his body, and his dying body was completely restored and surpassed its heyday under the repair of daoze. "Is this the power of the king of harmony?" The sky star shadow whispers a way. He Dao God King, this is the realm that he dare not think of all his life. But unexpectedly, a few days ago, he was just a useless man, and now he has become one of the top beings in the universe. Life is really wonderful. He thought of destiny. I can have today, it''s all given by the other side. At the same time, he also realized that although he broke through the path of harmony, his lost life had not been recovered. When time comes, I still want to die. Even if there is a way, the power is useless. But he did not regret, looking at the distant stars, his eyes showed firm, "color son, I''ll save you!" He Dao is powerful and mighty. Hundreds of millions of stars, the flow of starlight, gathered in the shadow of the stars. Star King, break through the limit! At this moment, the sky star shadow seems to be the master of the stars! Because of the big noise caused by the shadow of the stars, all the powerful people in the universe are aware of it, and all the ideas come from it. I soon learned what happened. "For the sake of a woman "How did the shadow of the stars suddenly become the way?" A lot of people think things are weird. Behind it, there seems to be an invisible hand manipulating everything. But is there such an appalling way to create a king of harmony? When people think of it, they feel numb. On the ancient star of the emperor, many powerful people were frightened at the moment when they saw the shadow of the heavenly star becoming the way of harmony. At this time, the sky star shadow is not the same as before. I don''t know how big the threat is. Da Luo, he Dao, these are two levels of existence. Not to mention a God King of he Dao who holds the best congenital treasure! "Kill!" Deep in the ancient star of the emperor, two figures flew out. This is the two he Dao sitting in the imperial ancient star, they stare at the sky star shadow, eyes unprecedented dignified. "Fight Sky star shadow cold voice says, have no fear. This is a dying man, what else to be afraid of?! With one sword, he Dao''s power was brought into full play. One of the gods in the imperial family was attacked and defeated. "What a powerful force "The king of God plus the best is the most precious in nature. It''s really a big deal." A God King gave a cold hum, and then he pushed his strength to the extreme. He saw that the imperial spirit condensed into a big seal, which was pressed down. That''s the imperial seal!! "Chop!" The sky star shadow does not retreat does not avoid, in the hand star sword cuts out. The sword fell on the emperor''s seal. With a loud bang, the whole Imperial Star was in a frenzied turmoil. The seal of the emperor was cut to pieces. Of course, tianxingying is not so good either. Although he has the help of the best inborn treasure, he is still very reluctant to deal with the two kings at once. His way has been shaken by the imperial seal. "Keep going!" The other king said coldly. Two people join hands, the emperor body magic power bursts out one after another. The emperor seal, the emperor''s decree, the emperor''s canopy, the emperor''s body, the supernatural power and the immortal Dharma are displayed one after another, constantly shaking the way of the star shadow. "Sword, give me a hand!" Tianxingying looks at the sword of stars in his hand. The power of Tao is intertwined and continuously injected into it. The Dao contained in the sword itself is constantly activated, and the terrible stars are flowing out. The power of the most precious stars, the power of the combination of the stars and the Tao. The two incomparably matched forces fused together, and the force suddenly released made the two great gods repulsed! "Damn it, it''s really difficult!" "Imperial clock, come on!" A God King gave a cold drink. instantaneous. In the distance, in the depths of the imperial family, a big golden clock flew out, covering the sky with stars and shadows. A powerful force of blockade burst out. For a moment, the star shadow was bound. "Star, come!" The power of the celestial shadow to move the king of the stars is that billions of stars vibrate and endless starlight converges towards him. With the blessing of the power of the stars, the power of tianxingying has been improved, one sword after another. The whole golden clock is in a frenzied turmoil. Finally, the imperial bell was broken by the strong sword Qi! "Can''t even the imperial clock be trapped?" He Dao God King cold voice way. But the sky star shadow looks at the two God kings of he Dao and frowns slightly. He Dao is hard to kill, let alone two he Dao. And he has little time. If he continues to fight, his life will be exhausted. If you don''t leave soon with caier, all your previous achievements will be wasted. "Well, there''s nothing to worry about." The sky star shadow whispers a way. I saw that the power of Tao was broken one by one, and then burst out a more terrible force! In this scene, he Dao God King who watched the battle took a breath of air. "He is sacrificing his own way!" "Lunatic!" "It''s hard to kill the God King of he Dao. In this universe, he is free and easy. How can anyone sacrifice his Tao for a long time?" Sacrifice your own way. As the name suggests, it is to sacrifice all the power from practice to the cosmic Avenue in exchange for stronger power. Few people want to do that. Because this is no doubt in the pursuit of death. Once the sacrifice begins, there is no turning back. "Is it worth it for a woman?" There is a God King can not help but wonder. But these are not in the scope of star shadow. Now he just wants to take his lover away. In the distance, the Madman of Chu sat on a piece of star fragment, with his legs up, looking at the sky star shadow sacrificing his own way. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth, "sky star shadow, your play makes the sky happy." Originally, it was just a little tentative. I didn''t expect that tianxingying could do this. What a surprise. "Today, I''m going to take caier with me. I think that one dares to stop me!" The shadow of the stars roared, and the more terrifying power of the way was like the ocean, which was released and shook the ancient stars. With a loud bang. The whole ancient star was blasted into a huge crack. "Son of a bitch, who are you talking about?" A God King asked. Up to now, they haven''t figured out the whole story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Who is caier? This is the doubt of many people in the imperial family. For the sake of caier in tianxingying''s mouth, they have countless casualties, and they have to face the attack of a God King of the same way. The two immortals know each other, and soon know the whole story. They looked at the emperor with cold eyes. They don''t know each other''s character, but they have to turn a blind eye to each other''s special status. But I didn''t expect that this time it caused such a big disaster. Emperor Hun was frightened by the eyes of the two gods, but he still insisted: "why don''t you invite my granddad?" There was a light in front of them. "That''s all we have to do." "Well." The two gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. In the face of a God who sacrificed his own way, they are not sure that they can stop each other. Today, if they don''t leave each other behind, the face of the emperor will be gone. So we can only invite a stronger God King. The emperor''s figure flashed and disappeared. Want to come, is to invite his mouth too grandfather. "I heard that there is a sleeping ancient supreme God in the imperial family. He will never be born until the crisis time of the imperial family." "I''ve heard something about it, but I didn''t expect that the God King was the great grandfather of the emperor. No wonder he was able to be the messenger of the emperor''s family like that, collecting tributes from all over the place, and doing things for nothing." "Yes, there is another reason." "Even if it''s such a disaster this time, I''m afraid it''ll be all right. Who told people to have a good grandfather?" They all shook their heads. The sky star shadow perceives the trend of emperor Hun, and his eyes are awe inspiring. "We can''t drag on any longer. We must solve these two gods as soon as possible and leave with cai''er!" "Kill!" The sky star shadow roars, and the power of Tao is released. The two gods of the imperial family did not dare to be careless and urged their strength to the extreme to resist the crazy attack of the star shadow. All kinds of roads meet. Tianxingying, who has sacrificed his own way, holds the best congenital treasure. His fighting power is extremely powerful, and all kinds of deadly attacks come out one after another, which directly suppresses the two combined gods. "It''s going to work. It''s going to work." Star shadow thought of it. The attack is getting stronger. The whole imperial ancient star almost collapsed because of the three men''s fighting. "Starburst in the sky!" Sky star shadow cut out with a sword. Sword light whistling, which contains many stars condensed by the power of Tao, and these stars burst out one after another! Every burst has the power to destroy Da Luo Da Yuan man. There are more than thousands of stars in sword light! The two roads are directly lifted by this force. But this is not the end. More powerful chopping is condensed. Bang!! One of the gods was cut in half. The power of one Tao is released. Although it can''t kill the other, it will take some time for the other Tao to gather. Take advantage of this opportunity, the sky star shadow will another God King blast fly. He rushed to the sky and was about to leave with him. But just when he was about to succeed, there was a golden coffin in the distance, like a coffin made of gold. This coffin flies the sky star shadow directly! "This is..." Tianxingying''s face changed. I saw the gold coffin slowly opened, and from inside, an old man in a golden robe and bent came out. The old man''s face was full of wrinkles and a sense of twilight. But when the old man came out, the void broke. Many people feel pressure. Even the two gods of the imperial family are no exception. "I''ve seen the emperor." There are two supreme gods in the imperial family. One is emperor Feitian in the temple of Tianyuan, and the other is the old man who seems to be old and half buried in the earth. "A child can burst out the power of the God King, but also sacrificed his own way, holding the best congenital treasure..." "Child, I heard them say that you were just an ordinary Dalao a few days ago. Tell me how you suddenly became the king of God. As long as you tell me, I can satisfy you with anything." The emperor did not pay attention to the other two, but looked directly at the sky star shadow, with a touch of light in his eyes. He is too old. It is so old that the Shouyuan of Lianhe road will be exhausted. In his life, he has almost exhausted his potential, and it is hard for him to go any further. But he didn''t have the courage to be reborn. He was not reconciled. So he put himself in a golden coffin, extending his life and closing his perception at the same time. But countless years have passed. He still got nothing. But now, the appearance of star shadow let him see hope. It''s a miracle that it''s almost impossible for a great Luo to become a United Kingdom in just a few days. If he could master the secret, he might be able to break through the shackles of existing cultivation and live a new realm! "Well, do you think I''ll believe your lies?" The sky star shadow cold hums a way, he believes, even if oneself told a secret, the emperor clan also won''t let oneself leave easily. The imperial family can definitely do such a thing. Moreover, after he left the temple of fate, he had a warning in his mind that he could not easily divulge the information about the temple, otherwise, the gift of fate would be taken back. "Don''t make me do it, son." Emperor spirit God King light says. The road on him is more and more powerful. Star shadow cold drink, take the lead. "Seek your own death!" The emperor said indifferently. He raised his hand and pressed it against the void. The way, which was several times stronger than the star shadow, fell like a waterfall. Boom!! The sky star shadow is directly pressed on the ground. Even if he sacrificed his own way, he was still not an opponent in front of the Supreme God. "Give you another chance, say it or not?" Emperor spirit God King cold voice way. "You are numb!" The sky star shadow roars and tries to stand up from under the daoze waterfall, but the emperor snorts coldly. The power of the daoze waterfall is more terrible, and it is still killing the way of the sky star shadow. "I don''t know when you''re going to be tough!" Soon, the way of sky star shadow was gradually dissipated. The whole person falls almost at any time. Then the waterfall dissipates. "Shadow Not far away, tianxingcai rushed up and held the dying shadow of tianxingcai in his arms, regardless of the obstruction of the imperial guards. "Go and get them." The emperor is indifferent. He wants to ask each other the secret. "It''s a foregone conclusion." In the void, the people shook their heads. Although tianxingying gave up everything and burst out incredible power, it was still inferior to the ancient imperial family. The crowd sighed. After all, this pair of hard-working mandarin ducks are doomed. But just as the imperial guards were about to come forward and arrest tianxingying, a black sword suddenly fell from the sky in front of them. A surge of sword pressure, vent out! All around, the imperial army was swept out by the sword. "That sword..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 A sword, falling from the starry sky. Sword pressure sweep, protect the sky star shadow two people. In the empty sky, when the gods saw the sword, they seemed to think of something, and their pupils shrank slightly. "That sword is..." I saw, along with the dark sword, there is a detached figure in white, whose posture is like an immortal, and its posture is arrogant. A powerful, just like the sky, the world under pressure! When people saw this figure, they said in secret, as expected. "It''s Tianjian!" "It''s him!" "It''s said that Tianjian has broken through Hedao. Unexpectedly, as soon as he broke through Hedao, he came to the imperial family." "What did he come for?" "Does he have anything to do with tianxingying?" Even star shadow two people also have some consternation. They have heard about this famous Tianjian, but they didn''t expect to see each other in this situation. "Tianjian, what are you doing here?" Emperor spirit God King next to a God King cold voice way. "Come... To collect debts!" Said the Madman of Chu. "Debt collection? Presumptuous! I''ve always been the only emperor to collect debts from others. Where can anyone else collect debts from us? " The emperor hums coldly. "Stupid." Chu Madman said indifferently. I saw his sword finger coagulate. In an instant, a sword Qi poured out from his fingertips, which contained a force of the rule. "No!" As soon as the faces of the two gods around the emperor changed, one of them took the hand, and the way moved to the sword Qi. Bang, bang, bang. The sword was broken. The way played by the king of the imperial clan was also disintegrated. "Stop it..." Emperor Hu was relieved. "Oh, I can''t stop it." At this time, I heard a smile. I saw that the broken sword Qi was condensed in the void and shot out again. At the moment when even the God King could not have time, I cut off the emperor''s head directly! "What!" "How could that be?" People''s faces changed. Isn''t that sword Qi blocked?! "Hide the move in the move, hide the sword in the sword!" "It''s a good way. I didn''t expect you to be the number one in Tianyuan universe." The emperor''s face was cold. Although the emperor is not proud, but how to say, the other party is also his grandson, who was killed in front of him. He also felt that he had no light on his face. The great meaning of the body is climbing. The power of terror distorts the surrounding space. "You said that you are here to collect debts. I don''t know what kind of debts you are collecting?" Emperor spirit God King cold voice way. "No one can escape the debt of fate?" Fate The sky star shadow lying in the sky star color arms heard these two words, as if thought of something, in front of a fierce light. Is Tianjian a member of the temple of destiny? He didn''t think that the other side was the master of fate. In his opinion, such a character was too high. "Fate? What the hell are you talking about? Make it clear "It''s easier. God, if you want to be an emperor, you''ll be restless!" As soon as Chu Madman''s words came to an end, he responded with three bursts of harmony. "Arrogance!" "Tianjian, you want to die!" The two God kings around the emperor took the lead. Imperial seal, imperial decree. Two kinds of supernatural powers fuse the power of Tao and then burst out in an instant! "Oh, how can the spirit of the emperor be compared with that of God?" The Madman of Chu held the sword around him, then raised his hand and cut it. The two constitutions broke out in an instant. The imperial Qi and Overlord Qi merged into one, wound around the edge of the sword and cut it out suddenly. Among them, there is an incomparably frightening power of Tao! This track, naturally with a sense of arrogance, as if Wan Dao in front of it, only bow to the throne. In the void, many gods and Kings also felt that their own way was trembling and fearing the way of Chu Madman. "The Tao, which is independent of the universe, is really terrible. What is the way of the Heavenly Sword?" "Terror..." In the eyes of the people. The emperor''s sword and the emperor''s seal, which are full of Taoist principles, collide with each other, and then explode. The spirit of the emperor, directly scattered! When the two of you join the Tao, they are directly blasted out. When there is Tao in your body, it escapes. The Tao in your body is severely impacted. Although they have not been damaged, it''s terrible that they have suffered such a violent collision just in such a fight. "What a heavenly sword!" Emperor spirit God King low drinks, before aims at the sky star shadow to cast the way then waterfall to fall again, crush to Chu Madman! As the Supreme God King, his hand, naturally extraordinary. In people''s eyes, although Tianjian is strong, his Tao is strange and powerful enough, but after all, he has just broken through. In the face of the blow of the emperor, his fate should not be better than the star shadow. But unfortunately, they were all wrong. Boom!! The terrible Dao falls on the Madman of Chu, but he holds no Dao in his hand and stands upright, and his body is still straight. "The Supreme God? Oh, what can an old and frail king of the Supreme God do to me? " The sword edge of Chu Madman deflects, and the road of self-improvement and invincibility breaks out completely. The road condenses into a sword and goes up against the current!! With a roar, the waterfall was abruptly smashed by the Madman of Chu, and the emperor was shaken back. His face is hard to see the extreme, "old and weak..." The potential of the emperor was exhausted, and the longevity was near. Otherwise, he would not sleep in the depths of the ancient stars in a self styled way. His most taboo is that some people say he is old and frail! Chu Madman these four words, like a knife ruthlessly into his heart, make him uncomfortable, and angry! "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The emperor roared and urged daoze. The power of the emperor burst out. The three powers of the emperor''s canopy, the emperor''s seal, and the emperor''s edict all burst out. The power of terror shook the starry sky. Chu Madman looked at the current of energy in front of him, but his figure did not retreat, and his Tao power continued to rise! There is no Dao in the hand trembling slightly, and there is Dao on it, and then the lines emerge. This sword is the best congenital treasure. It contains the power of Dao, and only by combining Dao can it really exert its power. The way of self-improvement and invincibility, combined with the sword of no way, the breath of Chu Madman can be said to rush into the starry sky, and the divine power shakes the universe. "One sword is invincible!" The invincible sword reappears. In an instant, the sword Qi was flying, breaking the sky of the world! The emperor seal bears the brunt of the attack and is directly torn! The sword Qi fell into the imperial edict again and exploded. The edict was torn to pieces by the sword Qi, and the torrent of energy rolled in all directions. The emperor, the spirit and the king were also affected and dismissed one after another. If it was not for the protection of the emperor''s canopy, it would be a question whether his old bones could hold up. "This boy is just promoted to the king of gods. Why is he so tough?" The emperor was puzzled. At this time, over the ancient star of the emperor, there are clouds of golden emperor Qi. In the endless glow, one person comes to the sky. It''s the left Dharma protector of Tianyuan temple, Emperor Feitian! It is also another supreme god of the imperial family! "Ha, the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, and the debtor is coming." The Madman of Chu laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 The Madman of Chu made a big fuss among the emperors. Even the oldest supreme God in the imperial family could not compete with him and fell into the disadvantage. And at this critical moment, over the emperor star, a terrible aura of the golden emperor swept over. In the imperial spirit, a figure came high. It is the supreme god of the royal family, the flying emperor! The arrival of emperor Feitian surprised everyone, but also pinched a cold sweat for Chu Madman. Two supreme god kings, no matter how strong the Heavenly Sword is, can it hold? But Chu Madman didn''t care at all. He looked at emperor Feitian with a smile on his face. "You came just in time." Emperor Fei Tian''s face is very gloomy. "I didn''t expect that as soon as you broke through he Dao, you would really attack my emperor family." "Why not?" Chu Madman light smile way. "You have a lot of courage. In that case, don''t blame me for breaking your heavenly sword here!" Emperor Feitian''s eyes showed a cold intention to kill. He could not bear to kill Chu Madman for a long time. But the gods and kings in Tianyuan Temple stopped him for the reason that the Heavenly Sword was used to check and balance the Chu madmen in Pangu universe. But now, the sky sword kills the emperor Gu Xing, this is completely against him, so don''t blame him. "Oh, don''t you want to go against the sky for a long time? God, now give you a chance to show your strength. " The Madman of Chu stood up with his hands down and looked calm and relaxed. The breath of emperor Feitian is climbing. You know, he is the Supreme God King, and he is also the Supreme God King in his heyday. He is much stronger than the old and frail Emperor God King. All they saw was the breath of the emperor flying up into the sky, and the golden power of the Taoist principles interwoven into a golden seal of the emperor, which went to suppress the Madman of Chu! The power of this attack is extremely terrifying. It is definitely the most top attack in the universe. Even if he Dao is not careful, he Dao will be seriously damaged. The Madman of Chu stands in the same place, holding Wudao in his hand. Tao and Wudao resonate with each other. The Qi of emperor and Overlord twines on the edge of the sword and cuts out suddenly!! A sword splits, the magnificent sword Qi and the emperor seal fierce collision! Boom!! The seal of the emperor explodes with sword Qi. Chu Madman was shocked back a few steps, but the emperor flying in the air and standing, motionless, the gap between the two, high and low. "Oh, your strength is really good if you can get the favor of fate." Although Chu Madman fell into the downwind, he was still calm. His words made emperor Feitian look very ugly. Fate These two words made him memorize them. The mysterious and profound master of fate, even he, felt shivering. However, Tianjian is obviously related to the temple of destiny. If the other party comes to deal with him this time, will it be the instigation of the temple of destiny? Even the star shadow may be the hand of the temple of destiny. Apart from the fate of the master, he really can''t figure out who has the strength to make a useless person become a he Dao in just a few days. It''s incredible. "Emperor Feitian, join hands with me to kill him!" The emperor said coldly. He stepped out and came to the top of the Chu Madman. The power of the emperor pushed him to the extreme, and the way was like a waterfall. Emperor Feitian also made a move. The golden emperor made a giant finger. It is the emperor who imprisons heaven! The two supreme gods joined hands, and their power was enough to surpass the whole Tianyuan universe. People couldn''t imagine how the Madman of Chu would stop them. "The only source of power, out!" At this time, but see Chu Madman eyes burst out a divine light. It is the only source of power that dominates the power of the emperor. This is the constitution that he studied according to the book of constitution. Its power is the highest in the world, and it is also difficult to control. At the moment when the only source of power was flowing, the imperial spirit burst from all around, and the emperor was flying backwards. Besides, the Madman of Chu moved again. When the sword was held high, the stars in the sky were turbulent, and countless stars were scattered from the universe and gathered around the Madman of Chu. It''s the secret skill handed down from the king of Xinghe, the Seven Star God change! The starlight condensed into seven stars and injected into Chu maniac''s body. With the only source of power, his breath was promoted again. Although he was in the early stage of he Dao, the terror of his breath was no worse than that of emperor Feitian. "How could it be that he was promoted again?"?! What''s the matter with this guy? " The emperor spirit God King''s face is gloomy to say. It''s the first time he''s seen such a foul. He''s so fierce just after he''s promoted. What''s the point of giving him a few more years? This son, can''t stay! "Emperor Tianlong sword, come on!" The emperor raised his hand and saw a golden streamer flying out of the golden coffin in the distance. It''s a golden sword! It is engraved with golden lines, interwoven with a dragon shadow. At the moment of holding the sword, the breath of the emperor became more terrible. A sword was cut out and the light of the sword poured out to the Madman of Chu. "Even if you are the king of gods and discuss swords with heaven, you are still inferior." The Madman of Chu has no Tao in his hand, which is the only source of strength. A sword is invincible. The colorful shadow of the sword collided with the golden light of the sword. Once again, the emperor was thrown back, and his old face turned pale for several minutes. He looked depressed. "Madman Chu, you are too presumptuous!" Emperor Feitian pushed his power to the extreme, and the three powers of the emperor were displayed one after another. Imperial seal, imperial canopy, imperial edict. "A sword is invincible!" The same sword is more powerful. The Madman of Chu retreated dozens of feet. He looked at the Wu Dao in his hand and felt that his attack method was monotonous. After breaking through he Dao, it seems that some of the methods he used before can''t keep up with his pace, and the various methods used by Chu Madman in Pangu universe can''t be used easily. It seems that he needs to study it carefully. He thought to himself. "Tianjian, let you see this thing!" When Emperor Feitian raised his hand, he took out a golden eight faced hammer, which was engraved with countless runes. Not only that, when the hammer appeared, the void around it cracked, and it seemed that it could not bear its power. The imperial spirit of emperor Feitian echoed with it, which was extremely amazing. In the void, many people were shocked to see it. "That''s the eight side imperial hammer of emperor Feitian!" "It''s the treasure of half step chaos!" Half step chaos treasure, in the case of chaos treasure, this is the most amazing treasure. Even in Hunyuan, it doesn''t have to be. No one knows where this half step treasure of emperor Feitian comes from. It''s very mysterious. But as we all know, the power of this treasure is amazing. Even a long time ago, Emperor Feitian used it to kill a God King who tried to attack Hunyuan. That war, let the emperor fly to the top of Tianyuan universe! Become a myth in the hearts of countless people of the imperial family. "That''s great. The flying God finally took it out." "Ha ha, with this thing, Tianjian will die!" The imperial family was very excited. Even the emperor was relieved. In his opinion, no matter how strong the Madman of Chu was, he could not stop the next half of chaos. "Ha, you finally took it out." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Eight sides of the emperor hammer out, powerful. The emperor''s family believed that the war was settled and the victory was divided. Even the gods and kings in the empty sky felt that there was no more suspense about this battle. Half step chaos was the treasure. It was terrible. With this object, even if the cultivation is much stronger than the emperor Feitian, the God King of Taoism may not win the other side. The sky sword is absolutely unstoppable. But unexpectedly, after seeing emperor Feitian take out eight emperor hammers, Chu Madman showed a smile on his face. "Ha, you finally took it out." Hearing this, people were puzzled. What''s going on? Why does Tianjian look so happy? "Hum, I want to die!" Emperor Feitian felt a little bad in his heart. But what''s wrong? He can''t tell. He can only urge the treasure in his hand to kill the Madman of Chu, the source of this premonition! As long as he''s dead, it''s over. What Temple of destiny Go to hell! Emperor Feitian roared in his heart, his eyes cold and heartless. But the next scene, make emperor Feitian can''t help the pupil fiercely shrink, the whole person into unprecedented fear. The eight faced imperial hammer in his hand stopped in the sky of Chu Madman and could not fall down. The golden hammer filled with the road, also can''t hurt Chu Madman a cent, this let emperor Feitian face shocked. "How is that possible?" When he was shocked, a powerful force burst out on the eight side imperial hammer, which directly shocked him out. The huge hammer was suspended in front of the Madman of Chu. This scene made people confused. Emperor Feitian can''t hold his weapon? "Fight against fate with the weapon given by fate, Emperor Feitian. Your stupidity makes heaven laugh." The Madman of Chu sneered. "Have you done something with this weapon?" Emperor Feitian can''t believe Tao. The eight faced imperial hammer was a treasure he begged from the Lord of destiny in the temple of destiny. Over the years, he has been using it with ease. He never thought that this treasure had never really belonged to him! The Madman of Chu took out a scroll of sheepskin and said faintly, "it is stated in the life contract that if you offer your soul, driven by the master of destiny, you will get this treasure. Unfortunately, you have not fulfilled the contract. How can you, a person who violates the contract, deserve this treasure?" This is also one of the biggest reasons why he dares to come to the imperial family, because the greatest reliance of the imperial family is the temple of destiny, and as the Lord of the temple, he naturally has the right to take it back. The only worry is whether the imperial family will use it in the end. If it doesn''t appear, he won''t have a chance to take it back. So I arranged for tianxingying to come to test. After almost testing, I showed up again to make sure that the other party finally used it. It''s all in his calculations. The two supreme gods joined hands and could not help him. Finally, Emperor Feitian could not bear to take out the eight imperial hammers. "It''s impossible. I''ve refined this thing for a long time. Over the years, it''s connected with me. How can it be like this?"?! It''s impossible. " Emperor Feitian still can''t believe it. He tried his best to recall the eight side imperial hammer, but no matter how hard he tried, the other side was still unmoved. "Heart to heart?" Chu Madman shakes his head and laughs. Then he holds the eight side imperial hammer between raising his hand. In a flash, an extremely strong breath bursts out from the imperial hammer. But emperor Feitian screamed, covered his head and turned pale. Just at that moment, he felt his mind exploded, and the brand he left on the imperial hammer was erased! "How could that be..." Emperor Feitian has regarded this hammer as something more precious than his life for so many years, but now it seems that all this is just a joke. This treasure never really belongs to him! "You should see the real power of this thing." Chu Madman holding the emperor''s hammer, with a wave. In a flash, the golden power of the Tao is gushing out, a hammer hit, collapse, heaven and earth subversion!! The whole imperial ancient star was smashed and collapsed. And Emperor Feitian was hit by a hammer, most of his body exploded, and the Tao in his body suffered unprecedented damage. "Emperor Feitian!" Not far away, the emperor''s face changed greatly. He held the golden sword in his hand to help him. The power of Tao Ze urged him wildly. With one sword, the golden sword Qi turned into a golden dragon shadow, whistling and biting towards the Madman of Chu. "Useless and useless." Chu Madman indifferent way. He holds the eight side imperial hammer, and the way around him is like the stars in circulation. One hammer blows out, and the supreme power bursts out! In this hammer, the Golden Dragon shadow directly burst! And the sword in the hand of the emperor was also broken into several pieces, and the whole person burst open on the spot. The way in his body, which had become weak because he had not made progress for a long time, burst into pieces and turned into ashes The emperor, the spirit and the king, fall!! This scene stunned everyone. Things are changing too fast, too fast. Originally, people thought that emperor Feitian took out eight imperial hammers to deal with a Madman of Chu? But I didn''t expect that the next moment, the treasure changed hands, the treasure not only to the hands of Chu Madman, but also burst out more powerful. Two or three times, he flew to the sky and killed the emperor! Everyone was stunned. This is too fierce! "Who can tell me what''s going on?" "I don''t know." "What is fate? Why does Tianjian say that the eight faced imperial hammer is a gift of fate? Why can he control it?" The Madman of Chu killed the queen with one hammer, and another hammer smashed out, killing another God King directly! "Stop it!" Emperor Feitian yelled: "I am willing to fulfill my life contract!" Now, he has no choice. But Chu Madman didn''t listen to him. He smashed out and killed another God King in the imperial family. Now, on the whole imperial ancient star, only emperor Feitian is left. The crowd was trembling with fear. I''m afraid the imperial family will fall from the position of the ancient royal family in this battle. "It''s your duty to fulfill the life contract, but you have wasted a lot of time. The lives of these three gods are interest." Chu Madman looked at the emperor flying, holding the emperor hammer, just like the supreme emperor, indifferent way: "as for you, kneel down!" Emperor Feitian''s face changed, but he took a look at the rest of the emperor''s family and knew that if he didn''t do it, it was not impossible for the Madman of Chu to destroy the whole emperor''s family today. He was helpless and fell to his knees with a puff! Boom!! Emperor curtsey, the whole emperor ancient star for one shock! "From now on, your life is owned by fate. Wait for the call of fate." The Madman of Chu put away the imperial hammer. "Who are you?" Emperor Feitian looked at the Madman of Chu and asked the biggest doubt in his heart. "The spokesperson of fate!" Chu Madman left this sentence, and then he disappeared with the star shadow and star color not far away. Emperor Feitian stayed in place and whispered: "the spokesperson of fate... I can''t escape the control of fate after all..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Tianyuan universe, on a deserted ancient star. Chu Madman looked at the sky star shadow and sky star color two people, light said: "grasp the rest of your time." With that, he turned and left. The sky star color doesn''t know what it means, but the sky star shadow knows that it''s the end of the day. He looked at the stars and there was tenderness in his eyes. "Caier, I have finally rescued you." "How are you, Ying?" The sky star color looks at the sky star shadow, in the heart some fear. "As long as you''re OK, I''ll be fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu came to the depths of the ancient star, opened a cave here, and laid many prohibitions. He planned to perform a set of methods suitable for his own use at this stage. It''s a very difficult thing for any practitioner, but it''s not too difficult for the Madman of Chu who has high understanding and has the help of omniscient spirit Xiaoai. This closure is just a few years. In the past few years, the Madman of Chu made a big noise about the emperor, killed the three gods and made the emperor kneel down in the sky, which had already spread all over the Tianyuan universe. Since ancient times, there has never been such a big stir when he just broke through the divine king. In this battle, Tianjian became the top God King, even the sword God King of the sword spirit clan, who was a little inferior. After all, the king of sword is a man of a long time ago. Many people in the universe have forgotten about him. But the sky sword, is like the sun in the sky! This day. On an old black star, a breath of horror suddenly erupted. On the big black star, countless swords blared and burst one after another, and the air of horror and resentment of swords rose and gathered somewhere. It''s an abyss on the old star. Among them, there are countless broken swords and abandoned swords. The strong and extreme resentment of Swords is revealed from them. It seems that there are countless evil spirits of swords roaring. This resentment, even a trace of it, is enough to drive an immortal crazy. It is not a place where living beings can live. But at this time, from the abyss, slowly out of a young man in black, his body covered with sword marks. This young man, with fierce air in his eyes, had a terrible breath all over his body. The breath became stronger and stronger, which shocked the whole big black star and radiated towards the universe!! That''s the power of the God King! All the gods were surprised. "Another king is born!"?! In these short years, there have been three divine kings. It''s amazing. " "Tianjian, tianxingying, and this time... It''s the ancient and mysterious people who suffered from war. They gave birth to the God King." "This kind of Dao... Is full of resentment, and it''s also mixed with sword Qi. It''s the one of the four evil swords who hasn''t been born yet?" "Very likely..." On the old black star. Tianxiong walked out slowly from the burial sword abyss. He raised his hand and grasped in the void. The endless resentment in the burial sword abyss roared out! Endless resentment, rolling wind and cloud! Then the resentment shrank like lightning. And in that resentment, a black red sword, covered with strange patterns, and with barbs on the body of the sword, condensed out. In a flash, the sword was thunderous and the road roared. It seems that this sword is not allowed by heaven and earth! Thunderbolts fell from the air and smashed on the sword. However, the sword was rebellious and stood up to the thunder, and the resentment on the sword became more and more intense and shocking. In the end, the thunder dissipated. The gas of sword resentment gushed out and swept the ancient star. "What a terrible sword! This is the most vicious weapon condensed by the most fierce and resentful Qi! It''s no wonder that heaven and earth do not agree. " "This sword can fight against Wudao!" "Heaven forbid, he made it The elders of the war group talked about it. But the day fierce looking at the long sword in the sky, the face also exuded ferocious smile, cold drink a, "sword come!" In a flash, the extremely fierce sword was affected, flying towards the sky fierce F and falling into his hand. Starting from the fierce sword, Tianxiong resonates with each other, and their breath is even more earth shaking, and a force of stock market rises up. The void burst and the black stars trembled wildly. Throughout the universe, the sword in the hands of countless swordsmen trembles. What''s more, it breaks directly! In every swordsman''s heart, he could not help but show his fear. He looked into the distance, his eyes were startled. "This kind of breath, if we say Tianjian is the supreme of wanjian, then this person is the disaster of wanjian!" "This man will bring disaster to all swordsmen!" "The power of terror." Among the swordsmen. The eyes of the sword God King can''t help but become more and more dignified. "The people who suffered from the war disaster, who were the initiators of the ten thousand sword robberies in the past, have now cultivated such a terrible sword. It seems that the sword spirit people are in trouble." He thought of Tianjian. Maybe, only Tianjian can deal with this fierce sword. War victims. Tianxiong held the black sword and sneered: "good, from now on, you will be called... Chop Tianjian!" Kill the sword! A sword that can cut the sky and bring disaster to swordsmen all over the world! It can be imagined that the sky fierce ambition. He looked at the burial sword yuan, and the ferocious sword marks on his face were flowing with treacherous Taoist principles. Recalling his experience in the burial sword yuan in recent years, he could not help but feel a lingering fear. "Tianjian, I suffered from the resentment of wanjian, and I got the scar all over my body. I am in such agony that I want to defeat you!" "You wait for me!" With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Countless people know that this sword is ready to set off a bloodbath in the universe. And in Tianyuan universe, on an unknown ancient star. Today, a man walked out of the cave slowly. The man was as white as snow and had a black sword hanging from his waist. A detached spirit, is the Chu Madman, his face with a smile, seems to be in a good mood. In fact, he spent several years with Xiaoai to sort out what he had learned, combine his own way, and create a set of invincible methods of his own, which can not only enhance his fighting power, but also make him have a deeper understanding of his own way. "This time, we have gained a good harvest." He raised his hand to lift the ban. Not far away, under a big tree, stood a gorgeous woman with an ancient sword in her hand and wearing a colorful skirt. This man is the star of the sky. And as for the stars The Madman of Chu took a look at the tree. There is a tomb there. The tombstone says the tomb of celestial shadow and the words of his wife Celestial Star. Star shadow is dead It''s no surprise to the chumaniacs. Having accepted the gift of fate, his ending has long been doomed. "Why are you still here?" Chu Madman light said. "I''d like to thank Tianjian for guarding my husband''s tomb." Tianxingcai said, saluting the Madman of Chu, "Tianjian''s salvation is unforgettable." "Tianxingying''s purpose is the same as Tianxing''s. to help him, it''s just easy." Chu Madman light way. Suddenly, he looked at the star sword in tianxingcai''s arms, which was the best congenital treasure he had given tianxingcai in the past. However, he now felt a faint breath of soul from the sword, "Oh, interesting, there are still ghosts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 "Oh, it''s interesting. There are still ghosts." He took a look at the star sword in tianxingcai''s arms, with a strange smile on his face. Hearing his words, Tian xingcai''s delicate body was shocked. Looking at the ancient sword in her arms, "Tian Jian, Ying, Ying, he still has a ghost?" "According to the truth, he begged for the fate and exchanged strength at the cost of life. He had only ten days to live, but he broke through the way at the last moment. This gave him unexpected vitality and made a wisp of ghost cling to the ancient sword of stars." "Interesting, really interesting." Chu Madman said with great interest. Originally, in his view, tianxingying was sure to die, but unexpectedly, because he broke through the way of harmony, and his own way was very consistent with the ancient sword of stars, he unexpectedly saved a wisp of ghost. Even he was surprised by such a thing. The sky star color is even more joyful. It directly knelt in front of the Chu Madman, "please Tianjian save a shadow, I am willing to pay any price." "Ha, what a couple of mandarin ducks. In the past, the star shadow was just like you. In order to save you, I asked for strength from fate." Chu Madman chuckled. Then, he shook his head, "he only has a faint ghost. It''s this sword that protects him, but it''s the limit to do it. If you want to save him, you can''t even do it." Hearing this, the sky star color is like being poured a basin of ice water, the fire of hope in the eyes suddenly extinguished, pale. "But..." at this time, the Chu Madman''s words changed, "the road can''t save him, but fate, may not be impossible." Tianxingcai has some doubts. He can''t even save the road. What''s the fate? He can do what the road can''t do. Also, why does Tianjian mention fate repeatedly? Also, the power of celestial shadow comes from destiny. Does this destiny exist in the universe? How can we find him? There are too many doubts in tianxingcai. "It''s not impossible for you to find fate to save the star shadow, but the gift of fate is only for those who are prepared." "What do you want to prepare?" "First of all, live and become stronger. If you have enough fate, fate will naturally favor you." Chu Madman light said. The sky star color reveals the color of meditation, "good! I will try my best to become stronger. As long as I can save the shadow, I am willing to give everything. " "God, I appreciate you. I don''t mind giving you a little fortune." There are two things emerge between Chu Madman raising his hand. One is a pair of golden pupils. One is an ancient, Rune like mark. "What is this?" The stars are amazing. These two things are very extraordinary. The pressure in the golden eyes made her feel like worshiping, and the mark made her feel deeply immersed at a glance. "The emperor''s double eye, refining it, can let you improve your quality, and this rune is the king''s mark, contains a blank way, both of which can greatly enhance your potential." Chu Madman light way. He said it lightly, but for tianxingcai, it was no less than 100000 Tianlei exploded in his mind. The emperor''s eyes? She has heard that her constitution is not inferior to that of Dacheng emperor, but much stronger than that of her star king. It is the legendary constitution. As for the king''s seal, it is even more extraordinary. It''s something that countless arrogant demons in this era are searching for. But now, these two things are put in front of him, and Chu Madman also said that he would give these two things to her?! fantastic. Is that a little bit of luck? The whole universe can''t find several kinds of nature energy to match. "Tianjian, it''s too precious!" Sky star color said. There is no such thing as a free lunch. But it''s too much luck. She couldn''t figure out that the other party wanted to give her this kind of fortune. There was nothing in her that could match it. Star sword? This is a treasure. But if Tianjian wants it, just grab it. She''s no match for ten. "These two things are dispensable to heaven. If we give them to you, you can understand them as an investment. Heaven looks forward to your growth and will bring greater value to heaven in the future." "What if the investment fails?" "As I said, it''s dispensable to me. Even if I fail, it''s harmless." The sky is full of stars. It is estimated that there is only Tianjian in the whole universe. Tianxingcai took a deep breath, his eyes gradually became firm, "from now on, tianxingcai is willing to be driven by Tianjian." She wants strength. Only when she gains enough strength can she survive in this dark universe. Only when she sees her destiny can she have the hope of saving the shadow of the stars. Therefore, she can''t refuse the nature of Chu Madman. She accepted the emperor''s eye and the king''s mark. "I won''t let Tianjian and Yingying down." She stroked the star sword in her hand with firm eyes. "God, wait and see." The emperor''s double eyes and the king''s imprint were recovered from emperor Qianqiu''s corpse in the void battlefield in the past. I haven''t been able to find a person who can show my value. Now, he saw the value of the stars. Love and hate, this is the most amazing power in the world. He wanted to see what kind of situation this woman fighting for love could grow up to and whether she could make fate stand out for her. Maybe in the future, there will be one more capable person in the temple of fate. Don''t make a loss. Chu Madman, it''s the same. Separated from the stars, he walked alone in the universe. Some news came to his ears. "Did you hear that? There is another God King in Tianyuan universe. " "I know. I know. It''s the scourge of the war." "This war disaster is not simple. It''s said that it has something to do with the Jianling clan. In the past, it was related to the wanjian robbery of the Jianling clan. Now there''s another king of harmony. I''m afraid the Jianling clan will have a hard time." "What are you afraid of? Don''t the swordsmen still have Tianjian?" "Tut Tut, it''s said that the murderer wants to challenge Tianjian." "It''s not a false statement. When it was said that Tianxiong became the way of harmony, countless sword practitioners in the universe felt a sense of fear. They called him the most fierce swordsman, the robbery of ten thousand swords. He still had a terrible sword in his hand. It seems that he could really compete with Tianjian." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help pondering over the news. Before he could take any action, the news of Tianxiong came again, and this time, it was even more sensational. "Tianxiong has defeated the meteor king!" Meteor king is the king of Kendo in Tianyuan universe. Before the Madman of Chu, he could be the strongest Kendo God King except the sword spirit family. Now, he was defeated by the fierce. This news caused a sensation in the universe. Not only that, but also some people say that Tianxiong is going all the way to the direction of Jianling clan, and wants to challenge Tianjian. "Oh, I''m here. He can find me when he goes to the sword spirit clan?" Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. But on second thought, his eyes showed a strange color, "maybe, not just to challenge me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 The news of Tianxiong''s defeat of the meteor God King is very popular. The whole universe is known to all. It seems to be building up momentum for the fierce weather. But it''s normal. Tianxiong has just been born. It''s reasonable that the war victims want to build his supreme prestige. Then, Tianxiong went to Jianling clan, and the story of challenging Tianjian spread, which attracted everyone''s attention. In Tianyuan temple. Countless demons are talking about it. For example, Lingfei, who is a member of the Jianling clan, has already rushed to the Jianling clan, and Luoxue, Longjing, who are friends with Chu madmen, are no exception. There are also a lot of people, holding the mood to watch the excitement. "Ha, Tianxiong challenges Tianjian. How can I miss such a big event as one of the four fierce swords of the war disaster clan?" On a mountain. A handsome young man in black sneered. He is the one of the four evil swords. The cultivation has reached the extreme of the great Luo. Although there is still a gap compared with the God King, there are few opponents under the God King. Another place. A woman, who is haunted by the mysterious light, looks into the universe, and there are many mysterious runes in her eyes. It seems to be deducing something. This person is the fifth sequence of the temple. He is also one of the nine kings and the daughter of Shenji. "There''s still nothing to measure." Tiannv you said helplessly. In my mind, I came up with a figure in white. In the past, Tianjian saved her life from the hands of Chu Madman in the void battlefield. Since then, the figure has been engraved in her mind. This time, Tianxiong went to challenge Tianjian. She wanted to test Tianjian''s luck and misfortune with the deduction method of Shenji clan. However, nothing can be measured. There is no way to deduce the fate of the other party. There is a kind of terror hidden in it!! Forced deduction will only bring disaster to oneself. "Although we can''t predict the good or bad luck of Tianjian, but... The sword spirit clan is suffering from blood and light!" Tiannv whispered. Thinking of this, she planned to see it for herself. It''s not just him. Almost all the sequences of Tianyuan temple have been launched. These sequences are only one step away from he Dao. Now, Tianjian and Tianxiong are one step ahead of them, and they say it''s false that they don''t worry. They want to know the strength of the two men by observing the battle. Even find a breakthrough opportunity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sword spirit is beyond the ancient star. Numerous friars and evil spirits gather. Luoxue, Longjing and others are here. "Can Tianjian be in Jianling clan?" Luo Xue asks Ling Fei. "No Ling Fei shook his head. "Didn''t it come in vain that day?" Said to heaven. "The king of sword said that he came here not only to fight against Tianjian, but also to rob wanjian." Ling Fei dignified said. "Ten thousand swords?" Luo Xue frowned slightly. Then she guessed, "does he want to destroy the sword spirit clan?" h "It''s possible!" Ling Fei nodded, "the fierce sword is based on the resentment of the sword, and the sword spirit clan is the most sincere place for the sword in the whole universe. If the sword spirit clan is destroyed, the resentment of the sword that he can absorb will be enough to make him further in the realm of he Dao God King!" A long time ago, the plunder of ten thousand swords made the inside information of the war victims soar, and created four fierce swords of heaven, God, earth and man! If we set off another ten thousand sword robbery, we should concentrate the resentment of the sword on the one who is the most fierce. Even if Tianxiong becomes the king of gods, he can gain huge gains. In this way, he will be more sure to deal with Tianjian! "The practice method of the people suffering from the war is really strange and treacherous." Luo Xue''s eyes showed a touch of disgust. Although the four fierce swords were named after swords, they were the biggest enemies of sword repair in the whole universe. Sword spirit on the ancient star. The king of the sword God stands on the peak of the sword God. He stands with his hands down. His whole body is full of sword spirit. It''s like an undercurrent under the calm sea. It seems calm, but in fact it is rough. In the rest of Jianling ancient star, every family of Jianling was well prepared, holding a sword with determination in their eyes. They already know something about the robbery of ten thousand swords. There are more or less speculations about the origin of Tianxiong. As we all know, the sword spirit clan may have reached the critical point of life and death, but no one wants to withdraw. The sword is there, the man is there! If the sword is broken, people will die! Swordsmen are never afraid of war! Boom!! At this time, there are large dark clouds in the universe, which are so majestic that they even directly cover one side of the starry sky. In an instant, the whole sword spirit ancient star fell into the darkness. "Here it is Outside the sword spirit ancient star, Luo Xue and others look very dignified. From that dark cloud, they felt a terrible pressure, and their practice of Kendo was trembling. And the countless sword repairs in the ancient Jianling star are facing unprecedented pressure. Take a closer look at the dark clouds, what are the dark clouds? They are the terrible existence formed by the resentment of countless swords! The resentment, even a wisp of it, was enough to drive Jianxiu crazy. The dark clouds are pressing down, and countless sword practitioners shudder at their swords. Some of them lose their senses and roar. Some even pull out their swords and commit suicide And when the sword spirit clan was in chaos. On the sword mountain, a bright sword light suddenly soars into the sky, carrying a very fierce will!! Boom!! The sword Qi tears the sky and directly penetrates into the dark cloud formed by the resentment of the sword, bursting out with brilliant brilliance. Boom, the resentment of the sword dispersed, and in the resentment, a figure emerged, it is a young man in black. It is worth mentioning that the young man''s arms, neck, and even face were all covered with hideous and ugly sword marks! Every sword mark is like a centipede wriggling. It looks terrible! "Is that the day? It looks so ugly. " "Yes, why is he covered with sword marks?" "It''s ugly." Some people just feel numb on their scalp. Luoxue and other swordsmen also feel numb, but what they are shocked by is not the appearance of each other, but the terrible resentment contained in those sword marks. The sword marks are the sword resentments condensed into essence! "It''s terrible. What on earth did he experience to make his body full of sword resentment?" "I feel that even if I just look at it, my sword will be shaken. No wonder I have the strength to challenge Tianjian." Some Gaoming swords practice exclamation. Even the sword God King on the sword God peak is no exception, he said lightly: "you pay a great price to defeat Tianjian." "This is the necessary experience to gain strength!" Tianxiong stroked the sword mark on his body. He was not moved by the comments of the people around him. He still looked indifferent. When he raised his hand, endless resentment poured out from the scar of his sword, and then condensed into a dark sword full of barbs. It''s the sword of heaven and earth. Kill the sword of heaven! With the sword in hand, the fierce breath of heaven became stronger and stronger, and the resentment of the sword roared out, "well, let the sword show up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "Then, let Tianjian show up!" The day is fierce and cold, and the sword whines in all directions. But the sword God King looked restrained and said coldly: "Tianjian is not in the sword spirit family for the time being. You want to fight with him and come back another day." "Since I have come, I will not return empty handed." Tianxiong smiles. He glanced at all the sword practitioners present and said with a cold smile, "since Tianjian is not here, I''ll take your sword first." "Your goal is really to destroy my sword spirit clan!" The sword God King said coldly. Then, he soared into the air, and his powerful sword poured out, "but do you have the strength?" Sword air surging, in the pressure, suppress the fierce! "The Supreme God King really deserves his reputation." Tianxiong looked at the sword God King, and his eyes showed a trace of dignity. Although he is powerful, there is still a gap compared with the existence of the sword God King, but he is not afraid. "Do you think I''m the only one to come here?" The day fierce light says. Words fall. I saw a lot of resentment condense in the sky, a dark crack suddenly opened, from which slowly out of two figures. One of them was dressed in dark armor, with a long gun in his hand, the other with a long knife and a cold face. These two people are full of resentment, which is worse than that of Tianxiong. However, their resentment is more chaotic than that of Tianxiong, not only the resentment of sword, but also the rest. Like knives, guns, halberds, etc. These resentment surging, it is chilling, as if in front of these two people, is a collection of countless soldiers'' evil ideas! "King of the sword, it''s the kindness of my people who suffered from the war to let you live for so many years. Now, it''s time to put an end to you." The armor man said, his voice is extremely sharp, as if two pieces of iron in the friction of the sound. Many people have goose bumps. "Are all the people in the war group so disgusting?" "One looks disgusting, and the other sounds disgusting. The war victims are really weird." "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let people hear you." The sword God King looked at them, especially the armor man with a long gun in his hand. His eyes were solemn. "I didn''t expect that you were the Supreme God King hidden in the war disaster clan!" "Oh, if there is no supreme, how dare you come here and force you to die? Listen to me, my name is "the wind of war!" With a long gun in hand, the man of war armour strides out in one step. His endless resentment roars like a strong wind and bites at the sword God King. The sword spirit flows out of the sword God King. Bang, bang, bang!! The sword Qi and resentment collided one after another, and all around exploded wildly. The cold and fierce man with a long knife was looking at jianshenfeng, where there was an old man with white hair, who was surrounded by the power of daoze. Obviously, he was also a king of Taoism. It is the king of Xinghe who has joined the sword spirit family. "It seems that my opponent is you." The cold man said coldly. "It''s time to move my old bone." Star River God King light says. He got up to fight with the cold man. "Sword spirit clan, accept your destiny!" The sky fierce light smile. I saw him holding his finger to cut the sky sword, raising his hand to cut it out, and the dark resentment of the sword gushed out, and in the air turned into a strange ghost, fighting towards the sword spirit family. These ghosts are all holding swords. It''s the devil of the sword! The sword practitioners of the sword spirit clan immediately fought with these ghosts, and all kinds of sword techniques and ideas broke out one after another. However, no matter how strong these people are, they are under the God King. However, Tianxiong is the God King. His strength is very terrible. These people can''t resist at all. Even if it was just the sword shadow made by the resentment of the sword, it also brought a huge disaster to the sword spirit clan in an instant. For a moment, the sword spirit clan was in chaos and blood flowed into a river. "It''s really a disaster of blood." Tiannv you shakes her head and sighs. "No, how can we sit back and ignore the swordsmen Luo Xue said. "Yes, we have to save some talents." Dragon Crystal also said. Several people looked at each other and plundered towards the sword spirit clan. In the meantime, the extreme power of Da Luo broke out, smashing the ghosts and fighting for time for the sword spirit clan. "Oh, one of the nine kings..." Tianxiong looks at the Dragon Crystal, and there is a strange color in his eyes. On his forehead, a rune mark moved slightly. It''s the king''s mark. Then he looked at Luoxue again, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. "There are still such swordsmen in the young generation." It gave him a little interest. Just when he was going to kill Luoxue and absorb each other''s sword resentment, a strong breath broke out not far away. A middle-aged man with a big golden sword rushed out of the ancestral land of the sword spirit clan. Behind him, there were golden sword shadows hovering, filled with an ancient atmosphere. Seeing that figure, the people of Jianling clan were very surprised. "It''s the patriarch!" "The clan leader''s breath is so strong. What''s the matter?" "Those sword shadows... Are the spirit of ancient and modern swords!" There was a cry of surprise. The spirit of sword spirit in ancient and modern times is the inside information of sword spirit family. It is said that the strong of the sword spirit clan in the past dynasties have to leave their own sword Qi in the ancestral land of the sword spirit clan. Since ancient times, the sword spirit clan has accumulated a lot of sword Qi. When it comes to a critical moment, the head of the sword spirit clan can use the secret skill of the sword spirit to use this power! Now, it''s the critical moment for the life and death of the Jianling clan. The sword spirit accumulated by countless masters of sword spirit clan from ancient times to modern times finally broke out today! "Interesting When Tianxiong looks at the chieftain of Jianling clan and realizes the power contained in the countless golden sword shadows around his opponent, he is vaguely aware of a threat and shows a trace of surprise in his eyes. "The sky is fierce, the sword spirit clan has me besides the sky sword! Chieftain of Jianling clan! " When the Jianling people grow up, they roar. The spirit of the ancient Jianling is gathering like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. In an instant, the breath of the chieftain of Jianling clan was climbing! Although there is still no way to control the power of Tao, but with the ancient and modern spirit of the sword, it is enough to fight against the God King! Boom! The sword spirit clan step out, the void is torn by the sword Qi! The next moment, he appeared in front of Tianxiong, the golden sword in his hand suddenly cut out, the mighty golden sword gas surge out! Bang!! It was this sword that shocked Tianxiong away. But then, with a long roar, he cut the sky sword in his hand. Suddenly, a sword was cut out, and the more terrifying power of daoze burst out. The dark shadow of the sword cuts through the sky and tears the sky and the earth! The chieftain of Jianling clan was hit by this sword, and the whole person could not control flying backward. There was golden sword gas escaping from his body. It''s the spirit of ancient and modern swords. Although he had a way to use this power, the spirit of the sword was so powerful that he could not completely control it. "Damn it "With my strength, I can''t hold on for long. I have to beat this talent as soon as possible." The chieftain of Jianling clan has a serious look in his eyes. He soared up, surrounded by endless light. "Ancient and modern sword spirit, a sword, a mighty blow!" With a long roar from the chieftain of Jianling clan, the sword fell down, and countless golden sword shadows gushed out with the sword, turning into a brilliant golden torrent, which lit up the whole starry sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Golden sword gas gushes out and lights up the starry sky. The brilliance and vastness of this sword attracted the attention of the gods and kings. And the day fierce face this sword, eyes also revealed a dignified color, "you this sword, is worth me to go all out!" The sky fierce eyes a coagulate, hold high to cut the sky sword to rob. "The devil''s great resentment cuts the Sword Fairy!" Boom!! The resentment of swords roared out. All over the sky, the sword resentment condenses into a horrible shadow covering the starry sky. The devil''s shadow howled bitterly. Holding a horrible magic sword in hand, you can cut it down with one sword. When the dark sword gas torrent collides with the golden torrent, it bursts around. Under the impact of this extreme, a figure flies backwards. It''s Chieftain Jianling. At the moment, he is dripping with blood, and the resentment of the sword is eating away at his body, weakening his life. The golden spirit of ancient and modern swords escaped. Golden sword shadows, or broken, or dim light floating in the starry sky, or inserted on the ground Chieftain Jianling, defeated! This scene, the public is not too surprised. Even if we use the spirit of ancient and modern swords, it''s just a big Luo after all. It''s hard to compete with the king of he Dao. "Now it''s a problem." The Dragon Crystal frowned slightly. She killed several ghosts and looked at the sword God King who was also entangled by the wind of the war disaster in the distance. Without the fighting power of God King level, how can we keep the sword spirit clan? "Dragon Crystal, do you still have the heart to think about other people?" At this moment, a cold laugh sounded. I saw several dark figures suddenly appeared, surrounded by the Dragon Crystal, and everyone was filled with the cold intention of killing. There is no resentment in these people. In other words, the people who are not the victims of the war, not only that, but also the Dragon Crystal feels a familiar breath from these people. "You are... Dragon people!" The pupil of Dragon Crystal shrinks. Dragon, send someone to kill her?! "Dragon Crystal, you are a traitor of the dragon clan. You actually recognize the sky sword as the main one, which makes our dragon clan lose face. You don''t deserve to have the blood of the colorful sky dragon and the mark of the king. These things should belong to the most outstanding demons of our Dragon clan! You, die for us The head of a black robed dragon sneer, instant shot. It''s a tyranny. This kind of strength should not be unknown in the dragon clan, but the Dragon Crystal is the first time to see each other. "It seems that during the time when I was not in the dragon clan, the dragon clan produced many experts." The Dragon Crystal one palm pushes the other side to retreat, sneers a way. The best evil In the dragon clan, besides the red dragon shadow she killed before, there is something evil. It should be an ancient evil. "Dragon Crystal, please hand over the colorful dragon blood and the king''s mark in your body! If you still think you are a dragon "Yes, don''t make mistakes again and again." Listening to the words of these dragon people, Dragon Crystal just wants to laugh. She didn''t say much, but her killing intention became colder and colder, which made several dragon people shudder. But they knew they couldn''t bring things back easily. "Kill The two sides met again. On the other hand, the battle between the wind of war and the king of sword, and between the king of Star River and the cold man is also in full swing. Several people fight, resentment, sword Qi, knife Qi, the power of the stars are colliding with each other, so that the stars are turbulent. "Sword God King, even the spirit of ancient and modern swords can''t help being fierce. You swords will die today!" The wind of war laughs. His voice was sharp and harsh, which made many observers feel numb. The sword God King was not greatly affected, but his expression became colder and colder, and the sword in his hand was more majestic. But how can it be easy to solve a king of the same realm quickly? This war is full of difficulties. The sword spirit clan is in an unprecedented desperate situation! This time, it is more dangerous than the ancient wanjian robbery. At that time, there were at least several God kings in the sword spirit family, but this time, there were only sword God King and Star River God King. And both of them were held back. "Sword spirit clan, turn into my source of strength!" Tianxiong laughs, and endless sword''s resentment is surging. Just when he is about to destroy the sword spirit clan, he sees the ancient and modern sword spirit''s breath around him, which is soaring out of the sky and circling around him. A golden sword array, instantly condensed! This sword array is very powerful. Endless sword Qi shuttles through it, just like a vast ocean of swords! "This is the fifth Wanling sword array in Tianyuan''s top ten killing array!" Someone exclaimed and recognized the origin of the sword formation. "This sword array has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect that it was hidden in the sword spirit clan. Its power can''t be underestimated." "It''s true that Tianyuan''s top ten killing array ranks fifth. It can be seen that its power is even stronger than that of killing heaven and destroying gods." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that it''s evolved from ancient and modern sword spirits. If it''s manipulated by the strong, it''s more powerful." There was a lot of discussion. On the ancient Jianling star, the chieftain of Jianling clan used his last strength to launch the sword array, and then he lay on the ground, unable to resist. In the sword formation. Tianxiong sneered, "Wanling sword array is really powerful, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to stop me!" He let out a long whistle. The resentment of the sword gushes out and turns into a demon shadow. The demon shadow cuts the sword with one chop. Only three or two swords can completely break the sword array! The terrible power of the sword is despairing. This moment. The heart of countless swordsmen shudders. It''s not only the sword spirit family, but also some sword practitioners. You know, Tianxiong is strong enough to absorb the resentment of the sword. After he exterminates the sword spirit clan, what he has to deal with is the sword repair of the whole universe. Therefore, the stronger Tianxiong is, the more afraid they are. "I''m afraid there''s only one person who can fight against it." Snow murmured. After Tianxiong broke the sword array, when he shot again, a sword Qi swept from the distance and sent it out. What''s the change this time? Hum, hum At this moment, in the starry sky, countless swords are singing autonomously. All I see is the starry sky A white figure, a dark sword. In the endless starlight, he arrived in the sky. In the eyes of countless sword practitioners, this man was just like a dawn! "Here he comes." Luoxue looks at the familiar figure in white and smiles. And the Dragon Crystal that is being encircled and suppressed, as well as the friars of the dragon clan who encircled and suppressed her, can''t help but stop. The whole starry sky became silent because of the arrival of one person. Tianxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed surprise. At the same time, there was a strong and irresistible sense of war. "You finally come... Tianjian!" Come on, it''s the sword that moves the universe! The Madman of Chu went to the ancient star of sword spirit and came to Tianxiong. He was indifferent and didn''t say a word, but his sword spirit was colder and colder, and a sense of death enveloped the starry sky. "Tianjian, you''ve come back just in time. Bury it with the sword spirit clan." The day fierce ha ha laughs a way. "Who gave you the courage to declare war on heaven? Is it your disgusting scar? " Chu Madman said indifferently. The sword will roar out, smashing the ghost of the sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Sword spirit ancient star battle. With the arrival of Chu Madman, this battle is more exciting. Heaven is fierce, heaven is sword. One is the robbery of ten thousand swords, the other is the supreme of ten thousand swords! Who is better at these two? Who is the most powerful sword! People are looking forward to it. After perceiving the power of the Madman of Chu, Tianxiong couldn''t help smiling, and his sword resentment was boiling. "Tianjian, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this battle? You and I, who is the real day! This is the witness of the war! " With that, without saying a word, he raised his hand and cut out a sword. Sword resentment circulation, rock breaking! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, raises the hand is also a sword cuts! The moment when the sword and Qi meet is the moment when their Dao collides with each other. This collision is also the best way to explain the strength of the God King of he Dao. It''s just a moment when the heaven evil is directly blasted out. After smashing a dozen stars in succession, he stopped. This scene caused an uproar. "This is the result "Tianxiong was forced back by Tianjian?" "The strength of Tianjian is really incredible." "If you don''t have such strength, how dare Tianjian make trouble for the imperial family alone? Even the Supreme God is down. " "Tut Tut, it''s a terrible day." There is a lot of trouble about the emperor family. Although few people know the specific course of the matter, it is true that the madmen of Chu made havoc with the imperial family and suppressed the Supreme God. In the eyes of the public, the chance of Tianxiong''s victory is not big. of course. Everyone also knows that Tianxiong is not simple, what cards may be hidden in his body, so it is still difficult to predict the victory. "There is only one day in the universe. What are you?" Chu Madman looks at the sky fierce light way. "Tianjian, you are really strong. Take my move!" Tianxiong was retreated by a move, but it was inspired by the more terrible sword resentment, and countless sword resentments condensed into a magic shadow. "Heaven devil''s great resentment, cutting Sword Fairy!" A sword cut out, the power of terror so that the stars along the road have burst, and Chu Madman was standing in the same place, not retreat. Boom!! Terror sword gas, hard and forceful blow on him. Powerful power, surging around the world. The stars burst and the void collapsed. People stare at the chaotic energy center, where there is a white figure standing in the air, with a beautiful appearance. The Madman of Chu who bears the fierce attack from heaven is undamaged! "If that''s the only way you can do your best, it''s too disappointing for heaven. Heaven, I''ll give you another chance!" Chu Madman light said. It''s full of arrogance! Look around, look down on all living beings in the world! "Good, good, good Heavenly Sword, you are really my strongest opponent!" The sky is fierce, and the sword is full of resentment. The sky chopping sword in his hand was even more buzzing and trembling. On the black red sword body, there is a faint light that seems to devour everything. This extremely fierce soldier is very fierce! The Madman of Chu had no way around his waist and vibrated slightly. It''s like being provoked and can''t wait to fight. But Chu Madman pressed the sword and did not pull it out. Seeing this, Tianxiong said in a cold voice: "Tianjian, draw the sword. I''m afraid you can''t bear the next sword!" "God said, take another sword from you and do your best." "You, hubris!" Tianxiong is a little angry. He clenched the sky chopping sword, and the centipede like sword marks on his body began to wriggle, spewing out the resentment of the sword. In a flash, a broken sword, which was formed by the resentment of the sword, rose up and surrounded the Madman of Chu. "Thousands of swords are sealed in heaven!" It''s chilly. Countless sword resentments pour out the coagulated sword! This move, blocked Chu Madman, so retreat! And where the sword goes, the void collapses and all souls die out! This is the most destructive sword! It''s a sword!! But in the face of such a sword, the Chu Madman stood with his hands in the negative, and the waist was still hanging, but the whole body was surrounded by the Tao, just like the stars holding the moon, turning into a natural body protection barrier!! Bang, bang, bang!! Under the impact of extreme sword resentment, the barrier of daoze''s body protection broke one by one, and many monks in the starry sky couldn''t help their pupils shaking. In their opinion, this sword is too terrible. Even the king of God will be destroyed! "What happened to Tianjian?" "If you don''t hide or block this sword, even if it''s a Heavenly Sword, you''ll be seriously injured even if you don''t die. He''s still too arrogant." "If he''s not crazy, it''s not a sword." People stare at the chaotic energy center. There, a figure stands in the air, full of sword meaning. It is the Madman of Chu who bears the sword of destruction! He''s still alive! Hiss They took a breath of air. Those arrogant demons can''t help their eyelids. This monster!! "You''ve done your best. Then, it''s time for the day." Chu Madman light said. Hum! A clear and incomparable sound of sword chanting reverberates all over the world. No way out of the sheath. At this moment, Wu Dao, who had been repressed for a long time, burst out an earth shaking power. A circle of Tao was flowing on the sword body, and the sword Qi was sweeping out one after another, as if he was provoking the sky chopping sword. "It''s a great honor for you to witness the invincible law of heaven!" The Madman of Chu didn''t come out. However, the power has covered the starry sky, which makes everyone who watches the battle feel that they are pressed on a big mountain and hard to breathe. Even the king of the sword is very dignified. What is this sword move? "Heaven''s witness, the emperor will rule forever!" The Madman of Chu waved his sword slowly. I saw that the terrible air of emperor and Overlord swept out, combined with the power of Tao, formed a layer of sword Qi waves, spread out! With this sword, the emperor can prove the world and dominate the past and the present! The strength of the sword makes the void where the sword Qi goes collapse silently. What''s more, it makes the pupil of Tianxiong shrink, which is extremely shocking! He held the sword in his hand, and on his forehead, a rune Mark came out. It was the king''s mark!! Tianxiong is also one of the nine kings! There was an uproar. But I think it''s all reasonable. If there is no such card, how dare you challenge Tianjian? Under the blessing of the seal of the king, the power of the fierce Tao is climbing, the sword resentment is flowing, and the devil''s shadow is coming out again! However, even if this fusion of the king''s imprint of the extreme move, in the face of Chu Madman this sword, is still unable to resist. The magic shadow and the sword Qi contact the moment, the instant collapse! Layers of sword Qi, with a sense of supremacy and invincibility, impact on the body of Tianxiong. Under the impact of such forces, even if the force of Tianxiong is strong, the immortal body is broken layer upon layer, blood splashes, muscles and bones are broken, it is just a moment that the blood is dripping, extremely shocking. And the Tao in his body is severely impacted! Countless sword resentment, escape! It''s just a move, and Tianfu will be hit hard. Just a sword, Tianjian proves that he is the highest, most powerful and supreme heaven in Tianyuan universe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Blood, can''t stop. There''s a lot of pain in the body. Tianxiong urged daoze''s power to repair his body, but the remaining sword Qi of Chu Madman hindered his repair. This injury was left by the Madman of Chu with more domineering power. It''s not easy to recover completely. Unless his way is stronger than that of Chu Madman, he can''t recover immediately, but Tianxiong obviously doesn''t have this ability. "Heavenly Sword..." Tianxiong looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes burst out with extreme hatred. Before the first war, he thought that he might lose, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so badly. He made two swords, but the other side didn''t hurt! When the other side makes a sword, he will be badly hurt. It''s no use to cut the sword and rob him! "Heaven forbid, leave!" At this point. There was a chill in the wind. Day fierce smell speech, unwilling to see Chu Madman one eye. "Go Seeing his figure turned into a streamer, he was about to leave. "In front of heaven, where can you escape?" Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. The power of the mighty Tao is diffused out, and these Tao are actually pulling a side of the starry sky, forming a huge force field. In the blink of an eye, the starry sky is the prison! It is "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s prison!" If we say that emperor''s hegemony is the ultimate sword. That day''s prison is a very powerful method of forbidding. It is a method that Chu madmen studied according to the way of time and space. This move can only be performed if his cultivation is stronger than him, or if he is a God King who deeply studies the way of time and space. Otherwise, no one can escape! This day is fierce, of course, no exception! The prison of heaven is now surrounded by swords. In the blink of an eye, the evil of heaven is forbidden in this starry sky. "Damn it The sky fierce face is very gloomy. Not far away, the two God kings of the war disaster clan wanted to save Tianxiong, but they were stopped by the God King of sword and the God King of Xinghe. It was hard for them to escape, let alone save people. At this point. As soon as the sky shakes, a huge crack opens. Among them, a terrible hand, containing countless weapons such as swords, spears, halberds and resentment, was caught in the prison of heaven! This is another supreme god of the war group! But Chu Madman saw this, but he hummed coldly, "save people in front of heaven, have you ever asked, heaven, do you agree?" Words fall, no way to stop. Instead, it was a golden hammer. It''s the treasure of half step chaos, the eight side imperial hammer. When it comes out, the void will be distorted, and when it comes out, the stars will vibrate. With a single blow, the black hand, which was made up of innumerable weapons and resentments, was smashed. In the crack of the starry sky, there was a dull hum, and the Supreme God was also affected. "Soldier, help me, help me!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Tianxiong was a little frightened. But the Madman of Chu, who holds the eight sided imperial hammer, is hard to resist even the Supreme God. The king of war in his mouth is powerless. Whoosh! The Madman of Chu came to Tianxiong. "I''ll fight with you!" Tianxiong roared, unwilling to wait to die. With a long roar, the resentment of the sword on his body suddenly broke out and melted into the sky chopping sword. Not only that, the power of Tao in him gradually collapsed. In order to resist the Madman of Chu, he sacrificed his own Tao directly! "Thousands of swords will be killed in the sky!" It''s very different from before. But no matter how strong the resentment of the sword is, the Madman of Chu holds the imperial hammer on eight sides, and falls down with one blow. It''s frightening, and it''s smashed in the blink of an eye. Together with the fierce, also completely broken! This fierce sword, which was famous for moving the universe just now, became the bone at the foot of Chu Madman after a glorious time. The resentment of the sword is gone, leaving only one mark of the king. Chu Madman raised his hand and grasped it, smiling at the corner of his mouth, "this is the third King''s mark I collected." Before that, he gave Dragon Crystal, the king''s mark of emperor Qianqiu, and he left tianxingcai. Who should I give the remaining mark to? Tianyuan universe wants to rely on the nine kings to conquer Pangu universe, but three of the marks of the kings have been controlled by itself. And I am a person of Pangu universe. Oh If the God kings of Tianyuan Temple knew it, how wonderful would it be if they didn''t know their faces? It''s pleasant to think about it. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. He looked at the two men not far away. When the wind of the war disaster noticed the gaze of the Madman of Chu, he shivered all over and left quickly at the cost of the sword God King! The Madman of Chu took a look and didn''t stop him. Heaven''s prison can''t seal a supreme God King for the time being. As for another cold man, he was a little flustered and wanted to leave quickly, but he was stopped by the king of sword. The sword God King, the Star River God King, two God kings join hands. That cold and fierce man''s way, was stiffly worn away. "Tianjian, thank you for coming in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The king of the sword God said that if it wasn''t for the Madman of Chu, the sword spirit clan would be doomed this time. "No harm." Chu Madman light said. Next, it''s cleaning the battlefield. This time, three God kings came to the family of the war disaster, which greatly damaged the vitality of the sword spirit family. Even the ancient and modern spirit of the sword spirit was exhausted. It is also a loss of many people. The crowd looked at the broken swords everywhere and could not help but be silent. "What a disaster group!" The king of sword gnashed his teeth and his eyes burst out with endless anger. A long time ago, there was a ten thousand sword robbery. Now I''ve killed so many members of the Jianling clan. The sword God King''s anger has been irresistible. "Damn it!" "If it wasn''t for the mystery of the people who suffered from the war and no one knew their whereabouts, I would have killed them to get justice for my family!" The king of sword said coldly. Next to the Chu Madman''s mind slightly moved, "in the universe, no one knows where the war clan is?" "Well, it''s said that the ancient star where the war victims are located is a huge war fortress. It''s always in a state of moving and wandering in the universe. No one can lock each other''s position." "I see..." Chu Madman nodded, but in his heart he was making a calculation. The huge war fortress... I don''t know what kind of Fortress it is. If we can get it, it should play a significant role in the two major cosmic wars. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jianling clan, in the residence of Chu Madman. In front of him, there was a black red sword. It was the sky chopping sword used by Tianxiong. The sword had extraordinary power, but if it was not for his special constitution, it would easily be eroded by the resentment on the sword and lose his mind. But if it was used properly, it would be a big killing weapon! "Unfortunately, it''s of little use to me." He has no way. He can''t use this sword. Not to mention, there are eight side imperial hammers. After putting it in place, he began to adjust his breath. In this war, he used the imperial hammer. It is a half step treasure of chaos. Although its power is terrible, the consumption of using it is enormous. If he had not been the master of fate and had the right to control the object, he would have been exhausted in a few moments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward moxindu." After the adjustment of breath, Chu Madman drew a prize. Magic Mind crossing is a kind of skill used to protect the mind of Tao. However, his mind of Tao is as firm as a rock, and nothing can shake it. This evil heart ferry has little effect on him. He went out of his residence and saw that Ling Fei was practicing hard on a mountain not far away. His sword was cut out one after another. Although there is no sword spirit, the sword spirit flows all over the sky and is extremely powerful. The Madman of Chu went up. "I''ve seen the sky sword." Ling Fei said. Compared with the past, he noticed that Ling Fei had become silent and cold. "You have changed a lot." Chu Madman light way. "It''s nothing. I just see so many people dying in front of me, but I can''t help it. I''m unwilling." Ling Fei said, clenching his fist. Chu Madman heart read a move, "do you want strength?" "Naturally." "Heaven can give you strength, but it depends on whether you can grasp it." Chu Madman light said. See his sword finger a coagulate, toward Ling to fly a spot. This finger is as fast as lightning, and the surrounding roads are surging, locking Ling Fei, while he stands in the same place and does not dodge. Seems to have absolute trust in Chu Madman. Chu Madman''s eyes show a trace of satisfaction, and the sword finger has also fallen on Ling Fei''s forehead, and a sword Qi flows out. There is a subtle skill in sword Qi. He is passing on his merits. "This is... Moxindu?" Ling Fei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. This skill is extremely mysterious. It can not only protect the mind of Tao, but also transform the mind of demons into the mind of killing, and transform it into one''s own combat power. "Thank you for your contribution." Ling Fei said gratefully. "It''s just one piece of Kung Fu. There are two other things." The Chu Madman took out the sword and the mark of the king. The sky chopping sword was robbed, and a terrible wind of sword resentment turned, which made Ling Fei feel shivering. "This sword is hard to master if it''s not for people who resent Qi. Once it''s put into the body by resentment, it will lose its reason." "But the magic heart ferry passed to you can keep your reason to a certain extent, and can turn the magic heart into a killing heart. If you use it well, this thing will be your everywhere killing weapon!" "As for another thing, you must be familiar with it. There is a blank road in the seal of the king. Take it. From now on, you will be one of the nine kings." The Madman of Chu said slowly. After listening to his story, Ling Fei is excited and grateful. He did not expect that Chu Madman would take out this kind of thing to cultivate himself. "I will never forget the cultivation of Tianjian." He made up his mind to live up to the cultivation of the other party. From now on, his life will be the sword of heaven, even if the other party let him die, he has no regrets. "Heaven looks forward to your growth." Chu Madman light way. Ling Fei is loyal to him. There is no doubt that even if his talent is not good, there is no shortage of talented people around him. On the contrary, the loyalty of the other party is what he values. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have talent. Under his cultivation, a pig can become a giant. "Master." At this time, Dragon Crystal in aware of Chu Madman out, come up to greet, Chu Madman noticed that she was injured. But it''s not the sword resentment. "Who hurt you?" "It''s the dragon." Dragon Crystal did not hide, the Dragon sent to kill her things, all told. After listening to this, the Madman of Chu showed a cold killing intention in his eyes. "Dragon... You once said that you want to be the king of the dragon, right?" Chu Madman looks at the Dragon Crystal road. And the other side''s eyes suddenly show the light of ambition. She nodded, "yes! I want to be the king of the dragon In the past, red dragon shadow forced her blood, but her father ignored her previous contributions to the dragon family, instead of seeking justice for her, he sent someone to kill her. It is also well-known that in order not to let the Dragon split. It made her frustrated and angry. Therefore, she decided to revenge, she wants to become the king of the dragon! "Well, let heaven see your determination." Said the Madman of Chu. Dragon Crystal in front of a bright, "can start?" "Naturally." "I''m going to get ready." Dragon Crystal begins to prepare to leave for the dragon clan. Next to him, Ling Fei said: "Tianjian, the dragon family is extraordinary. It''s no worse than the ancient king family. You should be careful." "It''s just a dragon clan. It can''t turn the sky." When Ling Fei heard the speech, he thought it was. The strength of Chu Madman is obvious to all. With the emperor''s hammer in hand, he can even beat away the Supreme God. The whole imperial family was turned upside down by him alone. A dragon is not enough for fear. Soon. Chu Madman and Dragon Crystal set out for the dragon family. As for Lingfei, he left the mark of the refining king of the Jianling clan and killed the Heaven Sword. I believe it will be surprising when he comes out again. The vast universe, a warship sailing. The Dragon ancient star is far away from Jianling ancient star. Even a great Luo Jinxian will take several years to reach. Of course, the warship that Chu Madman took was not simple, but he got it by lottery before. It was a top-notch weapon. Its speed was much faster than that of Da Luo Jinxian, and it could attack and defend. In Tianyuan universe, few warships can match. It only takes a few months to get to the Dragon tribe. But in fact, with the power of the madman king of Chu, if you lock the position of the dragon''s ancient star, you will be able to arrive soon. But he was not in a hurry. The purpose is to give Dragon Crystal enough time to build up its strength. This time, she went to the Dragon tribe to fight for the throne and challenge her father. So, this potential is very important. It can also be understood as a kind of psychological construction. Looking at the vast starry sky, Chu Madman sat cross knee, and drew a prize, and this prize, let him in front of a bright. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the power of the super God level candle dragon." The Chu Madman has heard of the candle dragon. In the Pangu universe, the candle dragon can be said to be the oldest ancestor dragon in the dragon family. It is said that when the candle dragon opened his eyes, it was day. When he closed his eyes, heaven and earth turned into night. Between breathing, it corresponded to the natural changes of heaven and earth. With the ancient power of creation! It is one of the most ancient and powerful existence in Pangu universe. "I didn''t expect that the power of the candle dragon could reach the level of super God. In other words, it was a power that could be compared with Hunyuan to the extreme..." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. Compared with his several super God level awards, the most important one has the potential of Hunyuan, and the portable universe is even more powerful, which can directly make the Chu Madman incarnate in the road and master a universe. Chu Madman extracted the power of the candle dragon. In a flash, a hot surging force exploded in his body. In my mind, a human faced snake, red body of the Dragon without feet, is the ancient legend of the candle dragon! At the moment when the power of the candle dragon appeared, the ancient star of the dragon clan, which was far away, was restless. Even in the unknown depths of the universe, there was a light voice, "this dragon Qi... Amazing existence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 In the ancient star of the Dragon nationality. When the power of the candle dragon came into the world, all the dragon people were shocked, and a throb came from their blood. It''s almost instinctive submission! "What on earth is the power of the dragon people awakening, which can trigger the blood of our ancient dragon stars to change? What''s the matter?" "It''s too powerful." "Is it the reappearance of the long lost colorful dragon?" "How could..." "And the power of the colorful dragon is not like that." Many dragon people talk about it, but no one can tell why. In the void. A dragon sitting on a huge golden dragon chair said, "don''t worry too much, just concentrate on preparing for the birthday party." "Yes, Dragon King." "This birthday party, the DaoWang family will also send people to come. The cooperation between the dragon family and the DaoWang family must not be relaxed at a critical juncture." Several dragon elders looked at each other and sighed. But at this point, they have nothing to do. "I don''t know if it''s a disaster or a blessing to cooperate with the DaoWang clan." "Yes, the whole Tianyuan universe knows the way the DaoWang people behave. To cooperate with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger." "This is the decision of the Dragon King. We have no right to interfere." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And somewhere in the universe. A warship is sailing. Chu Madman stood on the deck, familiar with the latest power of the candle dragon in his body, with a satisfied smile on his face. "The power of the candle dragon is really extraordinary." His mouth slightly tilted, looking at the endless starry sky, with some expectation in his eyes, "Tianyuan dragon, can you surprise me?" A few months later. The ancient dragon star is hundreds of thousands of miles away in the sky. The Chu Madman and the Dragon Crystal came slowly. Along the way, they met many other forces in the universe and found that these forces were also moving towards the ancient star of the dragon family. "If I remember correctly, the last two years have been my father''s birthday. These people may have gone to celebrate his birthday." Dragon Crystal Light said. "Two years?" There was a strange color in the eyes of Chu Madman. The birthday of the head of the dragon clan is as long as two years? "It''s not surprising that our dragon family has been hatched for several years, decades or even hundreds of years. It''s two years'' birthday. My father will hold a birthday party during this period to invite all the capable people in the universe. On the one hand, he will make friends with all the people, and on the other hand, he will show the details of the dragon family." The Madman of Chu was not too surprised. There is no wonder in the universe. Two years is nothing. "It seems that it''s just the right time. It''s the time for the old dragon king to hold a birthday party. Let''s turn this birthday party into a banquet for his abdication." The Madman of Chu looked at the ancient star of the dragon family and said faintly. Dragon Crystal slightly nodded, "just have this meaning." After several months of psychological construction, she has already strengthened herself. Father Since you were unkind at the beginning, don''t blame me for being unjust. The dragon people need a better future. I am the most suitable king!! Dragon crystal eyes show ambition. "God, I appreciate your eyes." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Boom. At this time, a strong wave of energy came from a distant star, as if someone was fighting fiercely. "That direction is..." Dragon crystal face slightly changed, "master, I want to see." "Go ahead." The Madman of Chu didn''t stop him. The warship soon came to the star. There are some dragon people living on the star. Now, these dragon people are being hunted and captured. The leader of the group holds a dark iron chain with a barb growing at the top. Once caught, the barb will plunge into the shoulder bone of the dragon people, leaving them in agony. "Ha ha, while the old dragon king is having a birthday party, we''ll catch more of them. What a prestige it is to be a mount." "That''s right, dragon knight. It sounds very popular." The first friars were all laughing, waving chains in their hands, and they didn''t worry about the roaring and wailing of the Dragon below. Among them, there are many young dragons. But these people, without any pity, have greed in their eyes. You know, the dragon is a treasure. The living dragon can be used as a mount. The dead one can be used to refine weapons, and the dragon''s blood and meat can be used as a tonic "You bastards." At this time, a sad and angry female voice came. I saw a whole body of water blue dragon rushed into the sky, dragon eyes full of tears, toward a few people rushed away. But a friar at the head showed disdain and raised his hand to blow the water blue dragon out. "Hei hei, this dragon is good, pure blood, good quality. It''s a mother dragon. I like it best." A skinny friar, with a smile, looked at the water blue dragon clan as if he were looking at some goods. "You bastards, my father will never let you go." Said the water blue dragon. "Father?" That thin friar Leng for a while, "you are the daughter of the Dragon King?" "Yes, I am shuilinglong, the daughter of the Dragon King!" Said the water dragon. Hearing her words, several friars looked at each other. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to catch the daughter of the Dragon King here. It''s a great harvest. It''s good." "At this moment, our DaoWang clan will have an extra chip to clamp down on the dragon clan. It''s really great." A few people laugh, looking at the water dragon, as if looking at a rare commodity. Listening to them, the water spirit dragon''s face changed. "I heard that my father is cooperating with the DaoWang clan recently. Why do you still hunt the dragon clan? Do you want to fight with us?" "Cooperation? Ha, it''s your dragon king who begged to cooperate with us. As for the war, it''s too late for him to provide for us. How can he fight with us? You can accept your orders. " The little friar said, and threw out a chain in his hand, trying to catch the water dragon. But at this time, a colorful dragon claw flew out of the sky. Boom! The dark chain was smashed. See dragon crystal cold a face, the whole body is flowing cold kill idea, make in the field Road King family of friars face dignified. The water dragon is full of surprise, "crystal sister!" Dragon Crystal took a look at the injury of Shuiling dragon, and his eyes showed heartache. Then he looked at the DaoWang family, and his face became colder. "You want to die!" With that, between raising his hand, the Dragon burst out. The terrible power swept out, and the monks of the Taoist family suddenly turned into a blood mist. In front of the Dragon Crystal, these people have no resistance. The dragon people at the bottom are very excited. "The Dragon girl is back." "Great, it''s the Dragon girl who came back to save us." The Chu Madman who followed up took a look, and was slightly surprised in his heart, "look, Dragon Crystal has a high prestige in the dragon clan." In this way, her success rate will be even higher. "Sister..." The water dragon turns into a human figure. It is a delicate girl in a long blue skirt. She rushes directly into the Dragon Crystal arms. "Sister, I miss you so much. I haven''t heard from you all these years." Water spirit dragon sobs. "My sister misses you very much, too." Dragon Crystal touched each other''s head and showed a trace of doting color in her eyes. Then she looked down at the dragon people who had suffered heavy casualties. She was angry and confused. How dare the DaoWang clan do such a thing in the territory of the dragon clan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "Tell me, who allowed you to do this kind of thing in the territory of the dragon people? Aren''t you afraid to go to war with the dragon people?" Dragon Crystal came to a surviving king of the way in front of the family, tone cold way. "Hey, who is the biggest among the dragon people?" The king''s family was covered with blood and a smile. "What do you mean?" "If there is no acquiescence of the most powerful dragon, how can we do such a thing here?" "You mean... My father?" Dragon Crystal''s face changed. The rest of the dragon people were in an uproar. "It''s impossible. How could the Dragon King allow you to do that?" "Yes, you''re lying to us." The dragon people don''t believe it at all. Dragon Crystal is also gloomy, "to tell the truth." "I''m telling the truth." "Nonsense Dragon Crystal for his father or a little understanding, even if the other side in the past for their own cruel. But it''s ridiculous to let outsiders wantonly harm their own people, not to mention that they are the head of the family. At this point. The Madman of Chu walked slowly to the friars of DaoWang family. When the other party sees Chu Madman, the pupil shrinks, "you are, you are Tianjian?! What are you doing here? " Chu Madman did not pay attention to each other, raised his hand, the soul search method directly launched, the other immediately issued a heartrending scream. After a while, the Chu Madman understood the process of some things through the memory of the other party, "I see..." "Master, what he said just now is true?" Dragon Crystal asked quickly. Chu Madman looked at her one eye, slightly nodded, "is." Dragon crystal body a shock, his face became pale, can''t believe that said: "how can this happen, father even if it is how cruel, how can allow foreigners to harm compatriots?" "Go and ask yourself." Chu Madman light way. What he searched for was only the middle-level monks of the DaoWang family. They didn''t know much about it. The real secret was only the high-level, or even the top-level ones. "Good." Dragon Crystal took a look around the dragon, eyes more firm, in order to these dragon, she must ask her father for a statement! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ancient dragon star, all forces gathered to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday, including all royal families. For example, rattan demon clan, red demon clan, spirit clan and so on. Even the ancient royal families such as the overlord clan sent representatives to come here. It can be seen that the prestige of the dragon clan in the Tianyuan universe can not be underestimated. "Ha ha, my DaoWang family came to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday, and specially presented an ancient tree of blood coral. Please accept it." At this time, a voice came. In the void, there is a colorful light whistling, and in that light, a huge blood coral tree emerges. The coral tree, blood red, filled with endless Xianhui, is also inlaid with gorgeous gems. Coral tree is now, the aura around is boiling. Under the coral tree, a few figures came. The leader, dressed in a white robe and elegant, is the most outstanding evil of the DaoWang family, motianheng! "What a coral tree." "Only the ancient royal family can bring out such treasures. This gift from the Taoist royal family is extraordinary." "It''s a little strange. When did the relationship between the DaoWang clan and the dragon clan become so good and generous?" "It''s a little weird..." There was a lot of discussion. You know, the name of the DaoWang clan is not good in the universe. It''s strange for the dragon clan to invite them to the birthday party. And the Taoist family, also sent such a big gift. It''s too strange. "Ha ha, thank you very much." The Dragon King laughs. Motian Heng said with a smile: "this Dragon King''s birthday, this coral tree was found by our Taoist king for a long time. In the future, you and I should get closer." "This is nature." They were polite to each other. "It seems that there is something we don''t know about between the DaoWang clan and the dragon clan. It''s a little interesting." In the crowd, tiannv you gave a faint smile. She is also the person who came to celebrate the birthday this time. As one of the nine kings, she had a high status and was arranged to the most honorable banquet. All kinds of delicious food and wine were floating in the air. When motianheng arrived, he soon noticed her and said, "motianheng has seen the fairy." "You''re welcome." Tiannv you smiles faintly. "Oh, in today''s universe, the nine kings have attracted much attention. I didn''t expect that Shenji tiannv would personally come to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday." "The Dragon King is the elder, I''m the younger. It''s a matter of course to come to celebrate his birthday." Tiannv you said with a faint smile. Hearing her words, the dragon king felt more comfortable and had light on his face. He said with a smile, "the heavenly daughter of Shenji is polite." Then, motianheng continued to chat with tiannvyou. However, tiannvyou obviously feels that this Ferris constant seems to have another purpose for itself, so there is not too much communication. Although tiannvyou''s attitude is cold, but motianheng is very enthusiastic, topic after topic. After all, tiannu you is such a goddess. In Tianyuan universe, which man can not be moved? Let alone, she is still one of the nine kings. If she grows up in the future, there will be a proper peak of the universe. Strong and beautiful, who doesn''t love it? Even skyscraper is not free from vulgarity. The birthday party continues. Guests from all sides came one after another. Among them, there are also many evils, such as Luoxue of Luowang clan, xiangtiancang of overlord clan, fengqiyu of Fengzu clan and so on. But it''s a little sad that all the powerful people gathered together. In the past, such scenes could never be without emperors. And they are always the focus of attention. But this time, no one from the imperial family came. "It''s said that the Tianjian incident has greatly damaged the vitality of the emperor''s family. They can''t even attend this Dragon King birthday party." "Tianjian... Is really a great character." "Who said no?" When it comes to Tianjian, people seem to find a common topic, and his deeds are listed one by one. It''s obvious that people are not here, but at this moment, they steal the spotlight of all the conceited demons, which makes many people secretly marvel. Just a name has such magic power, and only Tianjian has such ability in the whole Tianyuan universe. At this time, a burst of colorful light came from the sky. Countless dragon instinctively feel a kind of fear, have looked to the sky, eyes gradually become dignified. In the colorful light, the Dragon chants resound. Then, a colorful dragon shadow comes into the air, threatening the tyrant dragon power! Everyone was surprised. "It''s Dragon Crystal!" "Why is she here?" Some dragon people are very excited. "It''s the Dragon Girl!" "The Dragon girl is back. Is she here to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday?" "Sure." Most of the dragon people are not clear about the gap between the Dragon Crystal and the Dragon King. Only a small number of the dragon people know what happened. Their eyes become dignified, and they wonder what the other side is doing when they come back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 The colorful dragon shadow appears in the sky, and the Dragon Crystal turns into human shape. She came to the birthday party and looked at the dragon king sitting on the Golden Dragon chair with a kind of determination. The Dragon King looked at his daughter, who used to be the most proud, but later turned against each other for various reasons. His eyes were complicated, but his face soon regained the dignity of the Dragon King. "What are you doing back here?" "Father''s birthday, I came to pay homage to him. I came in a hurry. I didn''t prepare any big gifts. I only have some trinkets. Please accept them." Then she flicked her sleeve. There was a flash of light. I saw on the ground suddenly more than a head. Good birthday party, suddenly out of a bloody gas! There was an uproar. The Ferris constant but as if recognize these people, rub a stand up, face gloomy as water looking at the Dragon Crystal. "When I came here, I saw someone hunting the Dragon tribe, so I cut off their heads as a gift to my father. I don''t know if my father is satisfied with this gift?" Dragon Crystal Light said. The Dragon King did not answer. The rest of the dragon people''s faces changed. "What, someone dares to hunt my dragon clan. Are they dying? Who is it! I''ll kill them "It''s good to kill the Dragon Girl." "It''s a good gift." All the dragon people are indignant and admire the behavior of dragon crystal. The Dragon Crystal looked at the Dragon King and said, "father, don''t you wonder who these people are?" "Who is it?" "It''s the Taoist kings who are sitting next to you!" Dragon Crystal said in a cold voice. People are more in an uproar, have to look at the Ferris constant. "No wonder motianheng was so excited just now." "Tut Tut, what on earth is this king family doing? Just sent a big gift to the Dragon King, and sent people to hunt the dragon people. " "Isn''t that self contradictory?" "I seem to smell the wind and rain coming." Some people look at the Dragon Crystal, Dragon King, smell an unusual breath, have shown the color of fun, waiting to see the play. "The DaoWang clan is friendly with our dragon clan. How can they send people to kill our dragon clan? Don''t talk nonsense!" The Dragon King is indifferent. "Not only that, they also said that their father acquiesced in killing the dragon clan. Father, don''t you give me an explanation?" Dragon Crystal continues to reveal. All of a sudden, people became more and more interested. "Interesting, it''s getting more and more unexpected." "The Dragon King asked people to hunt his own people?" "Ha, it''s so interesting." Motianheng couldn''t sit down. He got up and gave a cold drink, "Dragon Crystal, you don''t want to make such a fuss any more. How can we do such a thing when we make friends with the dragon people? It''s you, a traitor of the dragon people, who come to the Dragon King''s birthday party and destroy the harmony between the two families. What''s your peace of mind?" As soon as the traitor of the dragon clan comes out, the whole dragon clan is boiling. "What did dragon girl do? How did she become a dragon traitor? " "What the hell is going on?" "Dragon King, you have something to say." When Dragon Crystal saw that the Dragon King didn''t say anything and acquiesced to skyscraper''s words, the last hope in her heart was also extinguished. She took a deep breath and said, "I have never betrayed the dragon clan. Instead, the red dragon shadow robbed my blood and practiced the Dragon formula of the blood eating devil. Father, you not only did not stop him, but also helped him. Finally, you sent someone to kill me, trying to take away the colorful dragon blood in my body..." Dragon Crystal reveals everything directly. This is an unusual day for the whole dragon clan. It is a birthday party for the Dragon King. It was originally a jubilant event. But with the disclosure of Dragon Crystal, countless dragon people are shocked. Too much information for them to react. At this time, several figures rushed out. These people are the evil spirits of the dragon people in recent years, including rising stars and sleeping ancient evil spirits. At the moment, they look at the Dragon Crystal, hot eyes, but the cold killing intention is full of this side of the world. "Dragon Crystal, you are too presumptuous to slander the Dragon King. It is clear that you betrayed the dragon people first." "That''s right. I''ll put you in the right place today!" "Go to hell!" Several demons rushed to the Dragon Crystal. All kinds of dragon magic power broke out one after another. Dragon''s claw, dragon''s breath, whistling. But the Dragon Crystal stood still, and the power of the colorful sky dragon burst out, forming colorful ripples and stirring the void. The demons were blown out directly by this force. "With you, also want to fight with the colorful dragon?" Dragon Crystal said coldly. All the dragons were in an uproar. "It''s really the power of the colorful dragon!" "The Dragon girl really mastered the power of the colorful sky dragon. Is it true what the Dragon girl said? Does the Dragon King really want to kill the Dragon Girl?" "This, how can this be?" Everyone looked at the Dragon King. At this time, the Dragon King also slowly stood up from the Golden Dragon chair, looking as cold as ice, "Dragon Crystal, I read in the old love, give you a chance, kneel down, I can save your life!" Once these words come out, the Dragon Crystal will be regarded as a traitor of the dragon family. Dragon Crystal is no exception to this, cold voice way: "father, you want to kill me, I have nothing to say, but you connive at the king''s family wantonly killing compatriots in the territory, I will never sit back and do nothing!" "Father, you are not worthy of the throne. Please give way!" Her breath, which belongs to the colorful dragon, pours out at the moment when the words fall, and madly impacts all around. Countless dragon people shudder in this breath. Even the Dragon King is dignified. "You want to usurp the throne?" "It''s not usurping the throne, it''s the Qing emperor''s side, to rectify the dragon clan''s style!" "Funny, you don''t have a soldier in your hand. How can you clear the emperor''s side with your own strength? Somebody, take her down The Dragon King said coldly. In a flash, the dragon race rushed out a master. Among them, there is no lack of Da Luo Da Yuan man. If these people rush up in a crowd, it will be difficult to compete with them unless the strength of Dragon Crystal reaches the level of he Dao God King. "Who said she was the only one." At this time, a indifferent voice came from the sky. But a figure in white came down from the sky, and the surging Xianyuan wave spread out. The Dragon masters who rushed up were blasted out one by one. Even Da Luo Da Yuanman had no resistance! And the appearance of this person also made people look different. "It''s Tianjian!" "It''s really a heavenly sword!" "Damn, this birthday gift is not in vain. We can not only see the father and daughter of the Dragon King turn against each other, but also see the sky sword show up!" "It''s not in vain. It''s not in vain." The crowd was very excited. This good play is getting better and better. And with the arrival of Chu Madman, after him, Shuiling dragon and the dragon clan that he saved before also appeared one by one. "Father, what my sister said is true. The DaoWang clan is hunting the dragon clan. Please check it out." Cried the water dragon. The rest of the dragon people have also proved for the Dragon Crystal. Some of the dragon people show their wounds, which makes the rest of the dragon people angry and glare at the Ferris constant. At this time, the evidence is hard to deny. Dragon King''s face is not good-looking. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said coldly, "Tianjian, our dragon clan and your sword spirit clan have no intersection. Why do you interfere in our affairs?" "It''s easy, because... I''d love to." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 "Because... I''d love to." Chu Madman''s words made the Dragon King''s teeth itch. Would you like to? Just because you''re willing, you''re going to turn the dragon clan upside down? This is absolutely the most wayward reason they have ever heard. However, no one denies whether the Chu madmen have such strength. The previous imperial family is the best example. "Tianjian is here. I''m afraid the dragon people are not welcome." At this time, a voice came from the depths of the dragon people. I saw an old man with long golden hair step out of the air, and everywhere he went, the boundless power swept out. The horror of Longwei shocked the audience. This is the inside story of the Dragon nationality, the God King of the Dragon nationality. "It''s Longtian peak, the ancestor of the dragon people!" "It is said that his strength has reached the Supreme God King, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. Is he going to fight with Tianjian?" The people showed great interest. If they can see the battle between Tianjian and the Supreme God King, they can be said to have made a lot of money. Chu Madman looked at Longtian peak, eyes indifferent, "there''s more than one God King in the dragon clan, it''s better to call it out." "Oh, Tianjian wants to fight us?" "Maybe." "That''s not necessarily." Looking at the Dragon Crystal, Longtian Feng said, "Dragon Crystal, you said you want to clear the emperor''s side. What''s your reason to clear the emperor''s side? You said that the Wang clan hunted the dragon clan. It''s just one side of your story. Without any concrete evidence, how can you talk nonsense? " "Aren''t they evidence yet?" Dragon Crystal pointed to the wounded dragon people not far away. "Who knows, they are not bewitched by you." Long Tian Feng light way. "Ha, I see." At this time, Chu Madman was chuckling, "it turns out that he said the most powerful person of the dragon clan is not the Dragon King, it''s you." Even longtianfeng is protecting the DaoWang family. It can only be said that the other party knows that the DaoWang clan hunts the dragon clan, and still acquiesces. The acquiescence of the Dragon King is much more useful than that of the Dragon King. Only the Taoist king can be really unscrupulous. Dragon Crystal was completely shocked. Her father and the king of the dragon family What on earth do they smoke. Let people hunt and kill their own compatriots wantonly? What kind of agreement did they reach with DaoWang family?! Long Jing Jing doesn''t understand, but she knows that she must protect her people today. She is sure to win the position of Dragon King! I saw Dragon Crystal hand holding mysterious seal formula, countless characters reflected, it is an ancient text. That''s the Dragon script! "The colorful sky dragon is on the top, and our dragon crystal is here to send out the holy dragon decision to the current Dragon King of the dragon clan!" "The winner is the new king of the dragon clan!" This is a duel style of the dragon people. Only in the Dragon ancient star can the effect be achieved, and once one party initiates the holy dragon decision, the other party can only accept it. The dragon race is a race that puts the word "respect for the strong" into its bones. They attach great importance to duels. Especially the holy dragon. This is initiated in the name of the colorful dragon, the ancestor of the dragon family. Once someone refuses, there is no doubt that they will be despised by all the dragon people, and even have no place in the dragon people. The Dragon King''s eyes were fixed. As the Dragon King, if he refuses the holy dragon decision, he won''t be overthrown by the Dragon Crystal. He can''t sit in this position at all. "Dragon Crystal, very good!" "I accept your challenge!" Said the Dragon King in a cold voice. And with his response, the whole dragon ancient star is one of the earthquakes. Endless divine brilliance rises from the sky, and Ancient Runes condense in the void, turning into a huge arena. There are four huge stone pillars around the challenge arena, each of which is wrapped with a colorful dragon shadow. This is the holy Dragon Challenge arena! The Dragon Crystal soared into the air and landed on the challenge arena. And the Dragon King stepped out. Soon, the father and daughter face each other in the challenge arena, and the boundless dragon power escapes, madly impacting the whole challenge arena. "I didn''t expect that you and I would meet in this arena." Dragon Crystal said with some emotion. "Isn''t that what you expect?" The Dragon King said coldly. "Father, who caused all this? Are you still stubborn?" Dragon crystal light way. "Rebellious girl, let''s challenge my position as Dragon King. Let me see if you are qualified enough!" The Dragon King snorted coldly. "Fight Dragon Crystal no longer talks. When you raise your hand, the power of the colorful dragon is fully aroused. When the sword finger coagulates, the Golden Dragon Qi condenses. "Colorful sky dragon, golden God sky dragon chop!" The shadow of the golden sword cuts across the sky. The Dragon King does not retreat, does not evade, blows out. Bang, both sides were shocked out. "You''ve made a lot of progress!" Dragon King''s face is a little dignified. His strength is not bad. Although he has not reached the goal of harmony, he is not far behind. Can Dragon Crystal, but with him to move without falling. In addition to the advantages of colorful Tianlong blood, its own strength is not to be ignored, I''m afraid it has reached the extreme. It is stronger than the red dragon shadow in the past. At this moment, the dragon king felt some regret. At the beginning, shouldn''t he choose the red dragon shadow? If he chose the Dragon Crystal, would it be much better now Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The Dragon King again. "Dragon King claw!" "Colorful sky dragon, fire rising dragon!" Dragon Crystal also uses extreme moves to deal with it. Both sides, you come and I go, do not give in to each other, show off their abilities. As the battle became more and more fierce, the whole challenge arena was shaking wildly, and people were aware of the more terrible Longwei. "The next move is to end everything!" The Dragon King said coldly. I can only see that his dragon spirit has been promoted to the extreme. With five fingers in the void, the terrible Golden Dragon Qi converges and turns into a golden dragon gun, which is engraved with countless runes. "Dragon King gun!" A shot out, the terror of the dragon roaring. Everywhere, the void collapses directly. And the Dragon Crystal did not retreat. With a low drink, a king''s mark appeared on his forehead. "Colorful Tianlong, boom Tianyu!" The strongest move, then burst out! Under the blessing of the king''s imprint, the terrible colorful torrent turned into a seven color dragon shadow, and roared toward the Dragon King. With a roar. The sky and the earth are exploding! The whole shenglongjue arena is shrouded in a colorful light. Then, all they saw was a figure flying upside down. It was the Dragon King! On the other hand, Dragon Crystal, standing on the challenge arena of the holy dragon duel, hovers with colorful dragon spirit, just like the queen of the dragon race! This battle, Dragon Crystal won! "How is that possible?" "I lost!" The Dragon King half knelt on the ground, his face changed and he couldn''t believe it. The rest of the dragon people, looking at each other, don''t know what to do. Do they respect the Dragon Crystal as the new king or continue to listen to the old dragon king? "Why, have you forgotten the rules of holy dragon decision?" Dragon crystal eyes, such as electricity, swept the whole scene. But all the dragon people who look at each other feel a strong pressure, and their hearts can''t help but give birth to a sense of submission. "Dragon Crystal, if I don''t admit it, you will never be the king of the dragon clan!" At this time, the sound of Longtian peak. And immediately after him, the Madman of Chu also said, "Heaven says she is the Dragon King, she is the Dragon King, do you dare not follow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Dragon Crystal beats the Dragon King on the ancient dragon star! According to the rules of shenglongjue, she is the New Dragon King of the dragon clan. But the dragon field peak export, denied her Dragon King''s position, Chu Madman also immediately out of the voice, both sides immediately confrontation. Long Tianfeng''s face was ugly, and he said coldly, "Tianjian, do you really want to interfere in my dragon affairs?" "So what?" "It seems that the battle between you and me is inevitable." Long Tian Feng said in a cold voice. The power of the dragon on him became more and more powerful. When he raised his hand, the whole ancient star of the dragon clan was shocked by it, and a divine radiance rose to the sky, crisscrossing all around, turning into a huge border. In this border, a wave of pressure shrouds the four fields! Countless friars suddenly feel that Xianyuan is greatly suppressed and hard to use. Even nine kings like tiannu you are no exception. On the other hand, the dragon people are not affected. "This border is specially used to deal with non dragon people." Tiannv you thought to herself. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, but saw that he stood in the air, still relaxed, and didn''t panic at all because of the appearance of the border. Longtianfeng only pretended to be relaxed and said, "Tianjian, you have made a mistake. This is the boundary of the dragon people! If you want to be the enemy of the dragon people here, you are delusional! " This border is one of the greatest details of the dragon people. In the border, even the God King of he Dao would be suppressed. Tianjian is no exception. "Is that what you rely on?" Chu Madman light way. He felt that his own Xianyuan and even daoze were suppressed, but some things could not be suppressed by the border. For example, his only source of power, the power of the small universe and so on. But he did not intend to use them. "Tianjian, you are too arrogant. Your appearance has caused turmoil in the whole Tianyuan universe. Today I will get rid of you." Long Tianfeng is no longer saying much, but showing his evil face! With one blow, the Golden Dragon Qi and Tao interweave and turn into a huge fist seal, which is hurled down at the Madman of Chu. It''s like a huge star falling. But Chu Madman stood in the same place, his eyes burst out a cold meaning, indifferent way: "you, it''s too small to look at the sky." Boom!! A scorching overbearing, as if from the beginning of the ancient creation of the power whistling out, in the blink of an eye will be the golden fist seal smashed. There was a sense of authority, and all the dragon people felt an unspeakable pressure, which made their blood tremble. "What is this?" "What a terrible dragon spirit The dragon people looked at the madman in horror. I saw the other side around a red dragon gas flow, which contains a stream of ancient Taoism, revealing the boundless artistic conception. Some of the dragon people who are not good at cultivation are directly on the ground. "What kind of dragon spirit is this?" Longtian peak was also scared. He had seen countless dragons in his life, but none of them was as powerful as the Dragon Qi used by the madmen of Chu. Even his blood dragon Qi tends to be suppressed. "This kind of dragon spirit, even the oldest colorful dragon blood is just like this." Long Tianfeng swallowed his saliva. You know, the colorful dragon is the oldest and most powerful dragon in Tianyuan universe. It can be said that it is the ancestor of Tianyuan dragon. However, the Dragon Qi used by Chu madmen is better than that of the colorful sky dragon. It''s incredible. The world outlook of all the dragon people has been refreshed. Isn''t the colorful dragon the oldest and most powerful dragon? The Chu Madman looked at the shocked longtianfeng and others, and the power of the candle dragon was rampant. The whole person seemed to turn into a huge fireball. In addition to the endless pressure, there was also an infinite light and heat! "The power of the candle dragon can not be suppressed by the border, and can even form a huge suppression on the blood of these dragon people." "It''s clear that they are the dragon people of the two universes, but there is a connection between them. Are these universes similar?" "Or is there a common source for the blood of the dragon people and even all things in the universe?" Chu Madman thought to himself. "Are you a dragon?" Longtianfeng can''t believe looking at Chu Madman. If it wasn''t for the dragon clan, how could there be such a terrible Dragon Spirit? But Tianjian is a member of the Jianling clan. How could it be the dragon clan? Doubts and puzzles fill everyone''s mind. "Come on, let the sky see what you can do." Chu Madman toward Longtian peak light way. "Damn it "Even if you have this kind of dragon spirit, you are just at the beginning of he Dao God King. I don''t believe I can''t help you as a supreme God King!" Long Tianfeng''s face was gloomy. Step out, he has come to Chu Madman over. One punch down, all around the wind and cloud rolling, thunder startled all directions! The golden dragon is rampant. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, is also a punch. The collision of two fists is just like the collision of two ancient stars. The power raised is enough to break millions of stars! The endless energy storm swept and spread, impacting the entire dragon ancient star, making the border also turbulent. After the impact, Chu Madman and Longtian peak retreated. "Come again." Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted and took the lead to attack. The front of the fist is surging all over the world. Each fist and foot contains the power of killing the world. Longtian Feng dare not be careless and deal with it carefully. And he was more and more palpitating. "This dragon spirit is too strong." "What kind of dragon spirit is this? Moreover, this guy''s power is constantly rising, as if he is... Familiar with this power! " Boom, boom, boom The power of the candle dragon bombards one after another, and the void is easily broken. Indistinctly, there is a tendency for longtianfeng to be suppressed. The crowd looked solemn. "He didn''t expect that Tianjian still had this power, so he cried. How many things were hidden and how many cards were there?" "The sky sword is as deep as the sky." Motianheng looks at the battle between the Madman of Chu and the Supreme God, frowns slightly, and then looks at tiannv you beside him. The other side is now engrossed in looking at the sky sword, beautiful eyes in the splendor repeatedly, there is no his existence. "The mark of the king... If I want to step on the peak in this era, I must first have the mark of the king and become a nine king." Motianheng has made up his mind. In the high air, the battle between Chu Madman and Longtian peak became more and more fierce, and the powerful breath swept all around. Long Tian Feng drinks a low, the strength urges to the acme, the Golden Dragon Qi turns into a huge dragon claw to grasp. "Dragon crack empty claw!" One claw falls, the void collapses and bursts! This attack is extremely powerful, with a sense of destruction of space. While the Madman of Chu stands in the same place, there are red flames gushing out of his body, vaguely forming a human faced snake body. It is the candle dragon that is filled with the breath of ancient terror! That flame is the candle dragon fire! There was a red light in Chu Madman''s eyes, as if it had really become a candle dragon, filled with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. "Candle dragon, shine on the sky!" The fire of the candle dragon broke out and bombarded the golden dragon claw with infinite light and heat. Two forces impact instant, energy Xianhui cover the world, then there is a figure flying backwards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 The fire of the candlelight dragon blooms, and the terrible power blows Longtian peak out directly. The body is covered with fire, and it seems to be burned out. The shocking scene made everyone take a breath. The Heavenly Sword is superior to the God King! How long has he been promoted to the king of gods? People just feel the roar and thunder in their minds. Longtian Feng''s face was even more gloomy. The fire of candlelight was so overbearing that it invaded his body and made him feel miserable. He can only use the power of Tao to suppress it temporarily. "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be doomed here. This kind of thing can''t happen!" "Second brother, third brother, help me!" Long Tian Feng roared. In the depths of the dragon people, two figures flew out. They are the other two gods of the dragon clan. The two men''s Dragon Qi flows to lock the Madman of Chu. The surging breath surges like a tide, beating the void and sending out bursts of dragon chants. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth rose, "God, I don''t mind if you three brothers go up together, and then let you... Perish together!" "It''s not known who will win!" A dragon king with blue dragon horns said faintly. There are some differences between his Longqi and longtianfeng. If we say that the dragon spirit of longtianfeng is extremely domineering and sharp, then his dragon spirit is much more gentle. There is a feeling of being as good as water. This is a dragon with water property, and its name is longlang. Next to him, another Dragon God King, with a strong breath of fire. This is a fire dragon! Its name is Longfen! "Fight Long Fen takes the lead, and he hits the madman with one punch. The roaring fire came out. "It''s stupid to use fire in front of a candle dragon!" The Madman of Chu drank softly, and the fire of the candle dragon came out again. Just for a moment, the flame of dragon fire was swallowed. At the same time, the fire of candle dragon fell on dragon fire. With a bang, the Dragon flies upside down. "So hot, so hot, what kind of flame is this?" Longfen grinned in the heat. At this time, there is a circle of blue halo between longlang''s hands, which contains a force of water property. The dragon spirit of water gradually suppresses the fire of candle dragon. But it''s just suppression. "I didn''t expect that even my water dragon Qi could not completely dissipate this flame. This power is too powerful. The whole Tianyuan universe probably can''t find a fire comparable to this flame." "Damn, where did this guy get this flame?" The three Dragon Kings are very dignified. "Second brother, third brother, pass on your strength to me." At this time, long Tian Feng said. Hearing this, the other two hesitated. "There is no time. Only by concentrating our strength can we subdue Tianjian!" Long Tian Feng cold drink a way. Long Fen, long Lang looked at each other, "good!" They raised their hands and hit Longtian peak. The Dragon Qi surged towards Longtian peak. Unexpectedly, there was a state of water and fire blending in his body, and his breath was climbing. Soon, the power of longtianfeng will break through the limit! Even in the Supreme God King, it is also the top existence! When people see this, they can''t help talking about it. "I didn''t expect that the three dragons had such power." "Yes, it''s amazing." "Longtian peak gathers the strength of the other two dragons, and their strength is stronger. Is there any way to deal with this heavenly sword?" The crowd watched the battle with great interest. This time, they didn''t come in vain. "Interesting." Chu Madman looked at the breath of a higher level of longtianfeng, mouth slightly up, "come on, let the sky see." Whoosh! The figure of longtianfeng disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Madman of Chu, with a fierce blow. His powerful power made the four sides agitated. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, raises the hand to return with a fist. The power of the candle dragon collides with the power of the three dragons in one. This time, the Madman of Chu was shaken back! "Sure enough, it''s still difficult for me to bring the power of the candle Dragon into full play in my present state." Chu Madman thought to himself. There is no doubt that the power of the candle dragon is very powerful. However, no matter how powerful the power is, if there is not enough cultivation and strength to support it, the power to play out will be limited. "Tianjian, let''s see this move, Dragon King Jinfeng!" There was a long roar from Longtian peak. As soon as his sword finger coagulates, the overbearing Golden Dragon Qi condenses into a sword Qi, and suddenly cuts it to the Madman of Chu. The power of this sword is far more than that of the attack before Longtian peak. "You are not qualified to use the sword in front of heaven!" The Madman of Chu had no way around his waist and suddenly came out of his sheath. There is no Dao in hand. On the black sword body, the power of Dao surrounds. Plus the power of the overlord candlelight. The power of one sword is no less than that of Longtian peak. With a roar, each side retreated. "The lock of dragon talisman!" Long Tian Feng gave a low drink. In a flash, the huge dragon border was one of the shocks. Each mysterious character rises up in the air, countless characters condense into a chain, traversing all directions, covering the world. A powerful power of prohibition envelops the Madman of Chu! "The Dragon King shakes the eight wastelands!" Longtianfeng raises his hand to urge endless dragon spirit. I saw a huge dragon shadow condensing over him. It is a golden dragon shadow, a pair of golden eyes, look at between, showing extremely terrible power! As if to suppress the eight wasteland, only its exclusive! And the Chu Madman, who was forbidden, had no time to dodge. "It''s not bad to force heaven to such a state!" Chu Madman faint smile. I saw a bright light in his eyes, and a force that seemed to be detached suddenly burst out. The only original force, urge! And with the exertion of this force, the rune chain that forbids Chu madmen is also cracking and turning into ashes! "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword outside the sky!" The Madman of Chu has no way. After heaven''s witness, Emperor''s hegemony, heaven''s witness and heaven''s prison, the third form of heaven''s witness, tianwai Tianjian, is urged! Boom!! The roaring sword Qi startles the eight wasters! A huge sword cut out, as if detached from everything. The power of this sword shocked everyone! In particular, Longtian peak was even more terrified. In the Dragon Kingdom, Chu madmen can use the power of the candle dragon, because it is the power of the dragon. But how can he use the rest of his power? It''s impossible!! Longtianfeng is puzzled. But the sword has been cut. The huge white sword shadow was filled with a sense of terror, which was detached from everything. In an instant, it blew on the Golden Dragon shadow. With the sound of a violent explosion, the Golden Dragon shadow inch by inch burst, into countless pieces of gold scattered. But the shadow of the sword is as strong as a bolt, cutting straight to Longtian peak. With a howling sound, the golden dragon blood spills all over the sky! The next moment. Longtianfeng, who has been badly damaged, urges a rune, and the whole person escapes into the void, disappears and runs away. As the king of the dragon, he was beaten out of the dragon. This kind of thing is ridiculous no matter what you think. Some of them couldn''t get back to God for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 The Supreme God King of the dragon clan was cut away by a Madman of Chu. Many of the spectators were surprised. There are also some people who leave secretly. But Chu Madman looked at the void of Longtian peak, with a smile on his face. For some reason, he didn''t chase it. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the Dragon wave, and the Dragon burned the two gods. After these two people looked at the dragon field peak to leave, immediately muddled, must know, the dragon field peak body also has their dragon spirit! It''s taking their breath away. What do they do? If you stay here, don''t you let the madmen of Chu butcher you? "Little love, do they still have the power to resist?" The Madman of Chu asked himself. "They''ve been sucked away by Longtian peak. It''s estimated that it will take 300 years for them to recover to the peak. However, with their understanding of Tao and the flesh of the dragon people, they still have a certain combat power, which is quite extreme..." Little love replied. Chu Madman nodded slightly, then Xianyuan surging, turned into a big hand, the two dragons directly into serious injury. The reason why he didn''t kill is that it''s still useful for the other party to stay. He helps Dragon Crystal control the dragon clan. In fact, he also controls the dragon clan himself. He doesn''t want to have half of them available at that time. "As for you..." The Madman of Chu looks at the old dragon king. The other side is just the extreme of Da Luo. With his current strength, he can easily end the other side. "Master, leave him to me." Dragon Crystal came forward. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Dragon Crystal took a look at the old dragon king, then slowly walked to the Golden Dragon chair, which symbolized the position of the Dragon King, and sat on it. The rest look at each other. Shuiling dragon took the lead in kneeling down, "to see the Dragon King." The rest of the dragon also knelt down one by one. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! This is the rule of the dragon people''s holy dragon decision. In addition, Dragon Crystal has a certain prestige in the dragon people, so it''s natural for her to become the Dragon King. Not to mention, behind her, there are madmen of Chu. Almost no one dares to disobey the dragon people. A good dragon''s birthday party turned into a grand ceremony of Dragon Crystal, which everyone did not expect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dragon people are in a palace. The Madman of Chu lives in it and is adjusting his breath. As for the Dragon Crystal, he is going to deal with some things after he ascends the throne. In front of him, there are two gods, Longfen and longlang. After longtianfeng was beaten away, the two men fell into the hands of Chu Madman. He held their lives in his hands and could not resist. After some thinking, long Lang took the lead in submission. After struggling for some time, Longfen also surrendered. They don''t want to die. What''s more, they don''t want to be divided up by other races without the queen of God. Therefore, they can only choose one way to surrender. At least on the surface, or Dragon Crystal for the Dragon King. She has colorful dragon blood, and the mark of the king, let her be the Dragon King, maybe it is a more suitable choice than the old dragon king. "Well, now you can tell me what the real deal between the dragon clan and the DaoWang clan is." Chu Madman light way. "The gate of Hunyuan!" Long Lang said. "Oh." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he had never heard of the gate of Hunyuan, how could it be a simple thing to be connected with Hunyuan? "In the creation myth of Tianyuan universe, Tianyuan universe was opened up by an ancient god named Tianyuan." "And the God of Tianyuan died of exhaustion after opening up the universe, and his body turned into all things in the world..." Long Lang tells the story. After listening to this story, the Madman of Chu thought that he was quite familiar with it. Pangu of Pangu universe, isn''t it also the embodiment of all things after death? This God of Tianyuan is equivalent to Pangu of Pangu universe. In the story of longlang, the body of Tianyuan God turns into all things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, but its heart remains, and turns into an ancient place, which is called Tianyuan heart world! It is said that Tianyuan heart contains the secret of becoming Hunyuan, and the entrance to Tianyuan heart is called Hunyuan gate. However, if you want to open the door of Hunyuan, it''s not a simple thing. You need some pure essence and blood as a guide. The purer and stronger the essence and blood of this creature, the better the effect. "The DaoWang family found the door of Hunyuan, but it was difficult to open it. If they used the blood essence of the human race, they didn''t know how many human races they had to kill to collect enough blood essence to open it." "If that is the case, it is bound to attract the attention of all forces. Therefore, when the DaoWang clan comes to the dragon clan, our dragon clan is born with great power. Our blood essence is more suitable for opening the door of Hunyuan than the Terran." "So... Big brother, he agreed." Speaking of this, long Lang sighed helplessly. He didn''t agree with this decision, but longtianfeng was determined, and the two brothers couldn''t persuade him. "Interesting. Is it the secret of Hunyuan? Ha, no wonder longtianfeng is so ruthless that he allows the Taoist family to hunt and kill their own compatriots. " Chu Madman light a smile, in the heart doubt get answer. At this time, the Dragon Crystal came in. She didn''t look good. After inquiring for a while, the Madman of Chu knew that there had been a lot of hunting events around the Dragon nationality in recent years. But all these things were suppressed by the old dragon king. This is also the most angry thing about Dragon Crystal. As the Dragon King, not only does he not protect his own people, but he even helps other people hunt the dragon. It''s ridiculous! Until Chu Madman told Hunyuan door, Dragon Crystal this just clear, but the anger in the heart is still not reduced. "Hum, since I''ve become the Dragon King, no one can hurt my people. I don''t care about the gate of Hunyuan. If the Taoist kings dare to invade again, I will fight against them in an all-round way!" Dragon Crystal said coldly. "The gate of Hunyuan arouses Tian''s interest." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. However, in the following period of time, the DaoWang family seems to be aware of the changes brought about by the change of the dragon family''s owner, and no more people are sent to hunt the dragon family. However, the Madman of Chu knows that the other party will not give up easily to open the door of Hunyuan. After all, that''s the secret of proving the truth of Hunyuan. "To open the door of Hunyuan, you need enough pure blood essence. Since you used the dragon blood essence before, it''s impossible to replace it with other living things." "But the DaoWang clan did not hunt the dragon clan any more. Is the blood essence of the dragon clan collected before enough?" "No... maybe they will." Chu Madman seems to think of something, pondering a smile, and then with a Dragon Crystal account, left the dragon. The vast universe, Chu Madman alone, but he is not aimless, but according to some induction, has a clear direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the universe. Longtianfeng, the supreme god of the dragon clan, came to the city. In front of him, it was a dangerous place in the universe shrouded by a space storm. Vaguely can see, in that dangerous place, there are a ban suspended, it is surprising. "Hunyuan gate, I''ve sacrificed so much for you. I hope you don''t let me down." Long Tian Feng murmured. His figure flashed into the space storm, and his action trajectory with a certain law avoided many prohibitions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 In the space storm. Longtianfeng came here, but there was a unique cave, where a large number of monks stopped. There was a huge gray gate across the void, and on that gate, countless mysterious runes were engraved. There is also a huge blood pool under the huge gate. The scale of the blood pool is like a blood star. At this time, a dragon corpse was transported to the blood pool, and the blood energy was slowly absorbed by the huge gate. Seeing those dragon corpses, there was a trace of struggle in longtianfeng''s eyes, but it was replaced by firmness. "As long as you can help me achieve Hunyuan, your sacrifice will be worth it, and I will keep you in mind." Long Tian Feng murmured. At this time, not far away from him, there were several figures. These people are filled with a strong spirit of God King, especially the leader, who is the Supreme God King. It''s the inside story of the DaoWang family. "King Molin, can the door of Hunyuan be opened?" Longtianfeng looked at the head of the Supreme God and asked. "We''ve heard all about you and Tianjian. Now without your support, it''s more difficult for us to hunt the dragon people. I''m afraid it''s hard to open the door of Hunyuan again," he said indifferently Hearing this, longtianfeng''s pupils shrunk. "No, I''ve sacrificed so much for the gate of Hunyuan. If I can''t open it, won''t all my people die in vain?" "I don''t care what you do, you must open the door of Hunyuan. It was agreed before we cooperated." Long Tianfeng''s mood is a little excited. He gave too much. In order to achieve Hunyuan, he killed so many people. The suffering in his heart is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Now, the king told him that the door of Hunyuan could not be opened? How can he accept this?! "Long Tianfeng, don''t get excited. There''s no way." Molin God King quickly comforted. "What can I do?" "Over the years, we have collected a lot of dragon blood essence. There is only one last step to open the door of Hunyuan, and this last step only needs one dragon." Mo Lin God King light smile way. "Just one?" Long Tian Feng is a Leng at first, but immediately the pupil fiercely shrinks, as if already thought of what. Boom!! As he expected, the king of Molin gave him a hand. The terrifying power of the Tao roars out, and his pupils shrink because of his overbearing power, which urges the Dragon Qi to resist. Boom!! With a violent roar, both sides retreated. "Molin, do you want me to open the door of Hunyuan?" Longtianfeng is furious. "Yes, longtianfeng, it''s only the last step to open the gate of Hunyuan. As a God King, your blood is worth thousands of dragon people. With your blood, you can break through this last step!" The king of Molin sneered. "You are delusional!" Long Tianfeng didn''t expect that he had been waiting so long, but what he had been waiting for was the betrayal of his allies, which made him extremely angry. Powerful dragon spirit, suddenly burst out, impact around! Its power, unexpectedly is to let Mo Lin God King have some dignified, "heard that you absorbed the Dragon wave dragon burning dragon Qi, so it is." Although the dragon spirit is not always there, the current dragon Tian Feng is definitely one of the most powerful people in the Supreme God King. "Kill Dragon Tian Feng roared, and the Dragon Spirit let out! When the king of Molin fought with him, the power of Tao then collided one after another, causing the void around to collapse. At this time, behind Longtian peak, a figure rushed out and aimed at the back of Longtian peak. This strike is overbearing and treacherous. The power of daoze makes longtianfeng fly. A mouthful of dragon blood spits out the power of daoze. "This power is... The underworld family!" Long Tianfeng looked at a man in a black robe behind him, "Wu Xuelong!" The bearer is the supreme god of the underworld family. This place is extremely secret, and there are many prohibitions set by the Taoist king family. Even the God King is hard to find here. But wuxuelong appeared. There is only one possibility. That''s what the people of DaoWang family let him in. "I see. You wanted to kill me from the very beginning, so you contacted the underworld clan early on!" It dawned on longtianfeng. But the king of Molin can''t deny, "longtianfeng, our DaoWang family hunted so many dragon people. Although you acquiesced to open the door of Hunyuan, who knows if you will bear a grudge? So the safest and safest way is to kill you, too! " you bet. The DaoWang clan killed so many dragon clans. It''s hard to guarantee that Longtian peak will enter the gate of Hunyuan. After gaining strength, he won''t retaliate in the future. Only by killing longtianfeng can the king of Molin be at ease. "From the beginning to the end, you just use our dragon clan as a tool to open the door of Hunyuan. Good, good!" Longtianfeng was angry and laughed, and a lot of dragon Qi broke out. He gave his all. But unfortunately, even with his current strength, he is no match for the two supreme gods and the other gods. Under the fierce battle, he soon became black and blue. There is a lot of blood on the body. Surprisingly, the dragon blood contains a very hot breath. "What''s that smell?" "There is an ancient and boundless air, which is similar to the dragon people, and it seems to be eating away at the Longtian peak." Several gods were surprised. Obviously, this breath is the injury of longtianfeng. The person who can hurt longtianfeng to such a degree, but also leaves a breath that is hard to expel. It''s extraordinary. "Is it... Tianjian?" What did the king of Molin think of? "Before Longtian peak came here, he had a fight with Tianjian. I didn''t expect that Tianjian could hurt him to this extent. How strong is the Tianjian today?" His heart was filled with fear. It''s the same with wuxuelong. "Tianjian has a grudge against the underworld clan. If he continues to grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable." "It''s the same with the DaoWang family." "When we open the door of Hunyuan, we must find a way to eradicate Tianjian." Said the king. "Let''s solve longtianfeng first." A few gods once again. But long Tianfeng naturally won''t give up. He no longer suppresses the injury in his body and allows it to explode. At the same time, the Dragon Qi used to suppress the injury also bursts out, making him more powerful. Long Tianfeng tries his best to break through in one direction. The fire of the candle dragon on his body broke out, and his whole body was covered with a layer of red flame, which made him look terrible. A few God kings are awe inspiring and dare not be careless. And somewhere in the universe. Chu Madman seems to feel something, looking to the distance, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "found it." He locked the direction, and his figure swept out quickly. In a flash, it''s over half a galaxy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 The wound left by Chu Madman on longtianfeng has the fire of candle dragon, and he can feel where the fire is. And that''s why he didn''t pursue longtianfeng before. Before he knew about Hunyuan gate, he had already guessed that there was a big deal between the dragon clan and the DaoWang clan, so he left Longtian peak behind. Whoosh. Soon. Chu Madman appeared in front of a space storm. Vaguely, he saw countless prohibitions in the storm. "It''s interesting that there are few people here. Unexpectedly, there are so many prohibitions. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here?" The corners of Chu''s mouth are slightly tilted and he smiles. "Little love, how can I get in?" "There are two ways. First, I can analyze the route through the prohibition, but it will take a little time. Second, I can analyze the weak point in the prohibition, violent entry..." Little love said lightly. Chu Madman almost did not hesitate to choose the second way. It''s not that he''s afraid of wasting time. Mainly because he likes violence. Soon, under the analysis of Xiao AI, the weak point of the prohibition has been analyzed, and the Madman of Chu is ready. In a flash, there was no way out. On the dark sword, mysterious runes flow out. A sense of peiran''s sword came out. Chu Madman Xianyuan surging, the road is sky, eyes a coagulation, invincible law again, "Heaven''s witness, Emperor forever!" A sword cut out, two Tianyuan universe to strong physique explosion! Monarchical and overbearing. The shadow of a sword condenses out, encircles the endless Tao, and cuts towards the weak point of prohibition. Where it goes, the stars fall! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the space storm. The king of Taoism and the king of Hades have forced Longtian peak to death, and several surging breath have locked him in. "Long Tian Feng, go to die!" The king grinned coldly. The Tao then converges to form a terrible shadow, cutting the body of Longtian peak in half, and a large amount of dragon blood escapes. These dragon blood are drawn into the blood pool. In a flash, the whole Hunyuan gate was shocked, and endless blood energy poured into it, making the gate full of charm. "It''s a success!" The king of Molin''s face brightened. And just as the gate slowly opened, the body of longtianfeng, which had been cut in half, had a blood light swept out and flew to the gate. "Hum, it''s not dead yet!" Molin''s face was slightly heavy. His knife was powerful, but it didn''t completely wipe out the Tao of longtianfeng, which gave the other side an opportunity to take advantage of. But he didn''t care, several God King once again, will take advantage of the dragon field peak into Hunyuan''s door will he completely annihilate! But it''s at this time that the mutation regenerates. In the distant void, a surge of energy burst out, and the prohibitions set by the DaoWang clan in the space storm were torn one by one. This side of the world is in violent turbulence. Mo Lin, Wu Xuelong and others'' faces changed slightly. Looking at the most intense part of the energy, they suddenly saw a sword light. It''s a sword light with infinite power! "This breath is... Imperial, overbearing?" "There is only one person in the whole Tianyuan universe who can use these two forces at the same time... Tianjian!" Everyone''s eyes became extremely dignified. In the void, a figure comes high. White, black sword. It''s the Madman of Chu. After breaking the ban, he stepped in without any hindrance and saw the huge gray door across the world. "This is the gate of Hunyuan..." Chu Madman whispered, let little love analyze the door. But the face of Mo Lin God King and others is more and more ugly. "Tianjian, it''s really you." "How on earth did you find it?" Everyone was confused. This place is very secret, and there are numerous prohibitions, even the Supreme God can''t deduce without knowing it. How did the other party come to the door? At such a critical moment. "It seems that you have opened the door. Have you killed longtianfeng?" Chu Madman light smile way. He even guessed what many people wanted to do to Longtian peak. The DaoWang clan killed so many dragon clans. In order to prevent the Revenge of longtianfeng, the only way is to kill each other. He has always been good at seeing people''s minds. Poor longtianfeng, a tool dragon. "Longtianfeng... I know. You can feel the injury left on longtianfeng." King Molin suddenly realized. "In fact, the feeling is not very strong, but you seem to push him so hard that he can''t even care about his injury. That makes me feel stronger and come here faster." Said the Madman of Chu. "Hum." The king murmured coldly. Together, they brought the Madman of Chu? At this time, the door of Hunyuan opens. An ancient and boundless breath diffused out, and almost instantly spread to most of the Tianyuan universe. At this moment, many strong people in Tianyuan universe are sensitive. "The smell... Is so old." "My way is trembling because of this breath?" "Go and have a look." A shadow in the starry sky. Among them, there are many gods. These people across countless galaxies, toward the door of Hunyuan quickly, and the king of Molin, Wu Xuelong also noticed this. "Damn it! If it had not been for Tianjian to destroy the ban, it would not have attracted so many people. It would have been troublesome. " Mo Lin was so angry that his face was livid. He was staring at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were bursting with fire. Molin God King and others put a ban here to hide the gate of Hunyuan and prevent it from being discovered by others. Now, the Madman of Chu destroyed all their plans with one sword, and everyone knew that their previous efforts had become wedding clothes for others. "Tianjian, you''re bad for our DaoWang family. I won''t let it go like this. I''ll settle it with you one day!" The king''s eyes were cold. "God, I don''t care." The Madman of Chu is still arrogant. Then, the king of Molin, Wu Xuelong and others were also reluctant to entangle with the Madman of Chu, and rushed to the gate of Hunyuan. Everyone wants to find out. The Madman of Chu didn''t stop them either, because he was also interested in the gate of Hunyuan. It would take a lot of energy if he had a confrontation with several gods here. "Let''s go in and have a look." Chu Madman''s figure flashed into it. And after he entered, many people came around, and the first one to arrive was the existence of the God King of various forces. Even people from Tianyuan temple came to join in the fun. Everyone looked at the door of Hunyuan and took a breath of cold air. They were shocked and their pupils trembled slightly. "Is this the gate of Hunyuan in legend?" "The heart of heaven and yuan, which is formed by the heart of God of heaven and yuan, is in it. It is said that there is the mystery of Hunyuan in it!" "How did it come out of the blue?" "You see, there are troops of DaoWang family and a lot of dragon blood... The gate of Hunyuan is opened with dragon blood." "I can''t manage that much. Let''s go into the game." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 The door of Hunyuan is opened, and the heart of Tianyuan is in front of us. Even the king would not miss it. In addition to the God King, there are many demons. Tianjiao also came one by one. They looked at the gate of Hunyuan with fiery eyes. A white light came out, and a man stepped in the air. The bearer, dressed in silver lock armour, holding a long gun, sword eyebrows and stars, was full of vigour, showing a sharp spirit. "Hunyuan gate, Tianyuan heart world... Ha, this will be the place where our God of thunder has proved the truth!" Raytheon, the third sequence of Tianyuan temple. Ranking in the past emperor Qianqiu above. The other way. A meteor came quickly, and on the meteor stood a figure covered with Xianhui. The breath of this man is vast, and the power of yin and Yang flows around him. "Tianyuan heart world, the secret world transformed by the heart of the ancient god of creation, is a little interesting. Maybe this will be my chance to break through the harmony." The visitor stops at the gate of Hunyuan and whispers. Just as he was about to enter, he saw a man walking slowly not far away, a gorgeous woman in white. "Oh, it''s you, tiannu you." That Xian Hui figure light Yi. Tiannvyou also looked at each other, "the second sequence of xuanyuanfeng in the temple, it''s not just you." "The gate of Hunyuan is very important. As far as I know, the third sequence is thunder god, the sixth sequence is fierce, the seventh sequence is Xiangwang, the eighth sequence is fengqiyu, and the tenth sequence is Luoxue." Xuanyuan Feng light way. But tiannvyou didn''t care about these people very much. She said faintly, "what about the first sequence? Is he here? " The first sequence of the temple is the most terrible one among the ten people in the sequence. Even Xuan Yuanfeng''s eyes can''t help showing a trace of fear when he mentions this person. "He hasn''t yet left the gate, but he should send someone to come. It''s said that the fourth sequence of the temple is his follower." A follower can become the fourth sequence of the temple. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the first sequence of that person is. In xuanyuanfeng''s mind, the other party is the only evil that can compete with Tianjian. Just as they were talking, not far away, a figure came slowly. The comer had a pair of golden double pupils, and his body was filled with a kind of light prestige. They could not help looking away. That''s a gorgeous woman. Wearing a colorful dress, holding a sword of stars. The cultivation is not as good as five Qi. But it makes some big fulls around feel threatened. "This breath is the eye of the emperor!" Xuanyuanfeng looked at the visitor, his eyes were slightly solidified. "She is not only the emperor''s pupil, but also one of the nine kings." Tiannv you said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, she should be the saint of Tianxing clan in the past." "I''ve heard about the stars." In the past, tianxingying caused a lot of trouble because of a woman, who was tianxingcai. "It is said that tianxingcai is just an ordinary big Luo. Why has it changed so much in just a few years?" Xuan Yuanfeng was a little surprised. "You''re going to ask Tianjian." Tiannv leisurely light way, rumor finally, the sky star shadow and sky star color is taken away by the sky sword, whereabouts unknown. The change of the other side is closely related to Tianjian. Tianjian Can you make a great Luo degenerate to this point, the emperor''s eyes and the king''s mark are also given by you? What do you want with such boldness? Tiannv you thought to herself that she was more and more curious about Chu maniacs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the gate of Hunyuan. Chu Madman came to a strange world. Here is full of various colors, colorful, many of which contain a source of fluctuations. It seems that some kind of original nature is brewing. "There are countless opportunities in this world, but where is the so-called mystery of Hunyuan?" The Chu Madman couldn''t see the ordinary chance. What made him most curious was the mystery of Hunyuan. He traveled in Tianyuan heart world for several days, which is boundless. He looked for it for several days, but still did not find the mystery of Hunyuan. But the rest of the original nature, get some. This day. Chu Madman noticed that there was a violent wave of energy not far ahead. It seemed that many people were fighting. Among them, there is a quite familiar breath. "Oh, the smell is..." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he arrived, he only saw a woman in a colorful dress being besieged, and there were many people watching. "It''s her." Chu Madman whispered. That woman is no one else. She is the star of the sky. The people who besieged her were the monks of the imperial family and the underworld family, headed by a young man in black armor. The young man didn''t give a hand, but he stood in the air and let out a strong breath, which collapsed the space. "Tut Tut, this woman is out of luck." "I don''t know where the other party got the emperor''s double pupil. How could the emperor''s family miss it? It seems that they are bound to win." "The underworld clan also stares at each other. They don''t know what they want. Is it the treasure in her hand?" "You see, that young man in black armor is not a simple person. I heard that he is the person who replaced emperor Qianqiu and became the fourth sequence of the temple. He is an ancient evil of the underworld family and calls himself the envoy of the underworld!" "The emissary? Is he a messenger of the underworld "Hell? Isn''t that a legend? " There was a lot of discussion. And Chu Madman also gradually understood the process of things from the public discussion, and his face showed a playful color. He took a look at the so-called fourth order emissary. Let Xiao AI analyze it. The conclusion made him interested. There is a strong will in each other''s body, which controls his soul and his life and death. It''s like his exorcism seal. Is it the so-called Hades who can control a fourth sequence?? "It seems that sometimes legends are not necessarily false." The Madman of Chu said with a smile that before he was born, how could Tianjian not be a legend? Bang! At this time, the sky star color has fallen into the downwind. Although she grew up a lot, she was besieged by a group of big Luo, and even swept the array by the secret envoys. It was very difficult for her to win. Just when Chu Madman was ready to help each other, a figure emerged from the distance. There was a strong resentment on the man. After a sword was cut out, the monks were shot out. "This man, I''ll take it!" A cold voice sounded. He was wearing black armour and holding a sword. His whole body was full of resentment. Next to him, there was another person with the same breath. "The gods are fierce, the people are fierce. Are you sure you want to fight against me?" Said the emissary in a cold voice. "Oh, so what?" There was a sneer. "I''m sorry, this man, I don''t want to miss him!" At this time, another voice sounded. I saw the Ferris constant of DaoWang people coming. For a time, the underworld clan, the DaoWang clan, the emperor clan and the war clan are fighting for the stars! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Tianyuan is in the heart. Four forces join hands to fight for the sky star! People are very surprised, this small sky star color, what secret is hidden, unexpectedly become so hot? "Tut Tut, I think I know something about it." It''s amazing that there are well-informed monks. He looked at tianxingcai and said, "it''s said that tianxingying, the son of tianxingyi, once made a big trouble for the emperor for this girl. But what''s puzzling is that tianxingying was just an ordinary Dara at first, but when he made a big trouble for the emperor, he became the king of the way." "In just a few days, from Daluo to Hedao, this kind of thing is incredible. Countless people are surprised and want to explore the secret. On this day, xingcai, as the lover of tianxingying, may know something, which is why people want to catch her." Hearing this, people suddenly realized. "I see. No wonder so many forces want to rob her." "Tut Tut, you don''t have to say that the star color on this day is really amazing. I heard that she was arrested by the envoys of the imperial family before. It''s only a few years since she grew up here." "Do you think it has something to do with the chance of tianxingying?" "It''s possible." There was a lot of discussion. Many people looked at the stars, their eyes showed fiery color, as if they saw a great opportunity from each other. "This man has the eyes of the emperor. Our imperial family is bound to win. Anyone of you who dares to rob us is the enemy of our imperial family!" A big man in gold armor of the imperial family cheered coldly. Hearing what he said, the Ferris of the DaoWang clan couldn''t help laughing, "the emperor clan? Do you think anyone else is afraid of you emperors? This man, I''ll take the king''s family! " The golden man''s face turned blue and white. As a matter of fact, the imperial family, who had been greatly disturbed by the star shadow and the Madman of Chu, suffered a great loss of vitality and lost several gods. So far, it has not recovered. At the same time, the war also led to the decline of the prestige of the imperial family. "This man, I will win the war disaster!" The God is fierce and indifferent. "War victims? Funny, just a hidden seed dare to rob us? You Tianxiong have been killed by Tianjian. If you dare to be arrogant here, you''d better leave quickly. " Ferris constant cold channel. "This woman is a must for me The dark god makes light to say. There was a great sense of treachery around him. When Motian Heng heard his words, he said: "although the cooperation between the DaoWang clan and the Pluto clan has opened the door of Hunyuan, it doesn''t mean that you can rob people with me. After all, the reason why you Pluto clan can enter here depends on the DaoWang clan." good heavens. People call you guys. Ferris constant a few words, one by one will be the presence of the three forces to accept again, people can not help but thumbs up. At the same time, I''m also curious about the other side''s reliance. Sure enough. I saw that the faces of the three forces of God and evil sank fiercely. "It''s just a skyscraper. It''s not even a sequence, so you dare to talk about it here. Don''t you want to live?" God fierce look cold said. He had a long sword in his hand, and there was terrible resentment. The emperors and the underworld don''t have a good face either. "Although I have cooperated with you, I still don''t mind cutting you here." The God of the underworld looked at the Ferris road. When he raised his hand, a large amount of black Qi condensed into a spear full of treacherous runes, and the power of treacherous hegemony escaped. "How dare you do it in front of me?" An indifferent voice sounded. An old man in a white robe came out of the void. The breath that permeates on the body, is the God King of he Dao! This Tianyuan heart world contains the mystery of Hunyuan, and the God King can''t help but be attracted. Especially as the first Taoist king family to discover this place, they come to the God King most, and one of them is next to motianheng. This is also the reason why motianheng dares to be so arrogant. With the support of the God King, he is not afraid of the God envoys and others. No matter how strong these people are, they are only under the king. "No wonder." The dark god makes to whisper a way, the eyebrow can''t help but get a Cu. Although he has a strong sense of strength, which is almost unmatched in the younger generation, he has to face the king of harmony. After all, they are not rivals. "It seems that on this day, the star color can only be given to the Taoist family." There is also some helplessness in Shenfu. "Well, I told you to leave long ago." Ferris Heng snorted. With the support of the God King behind him, he suddenly felt that his waist was very hard and he was bossing these evildoers. They hate each other in their hearts, but it''s not easy to fight because of the God King. "Tianxingcai, come with us." Motianheng holds up his hand and grabs the stars. The surging power of Xianyuan turned into a big golden hand, and naturally, tianxingcai would not wait to die easily. Her eyes were full of brilliance, and the emperor''s eyes and the seal of the king were launched together Boom!! The breath of terror poured out and bombarded all sides. However, there is a certain gap between tianxingcai and motianheng. Under the bombardment of the two forces, she is still shot out. "No, if it goes on like this, I will be caught." "Something must be done." Tianxingcai holds the sword of stars in his hand. She sensed that there was a power throbbing in the sword of stars, as if to urge the most precious power to help her. It''s the ghost of the shadow of the stars. Even if lost consciousness, also instinctively want to protect her. But tianxingcai can''t urge the ghost inside. She is afraid that it will make the ghost disappear completely. "Stars smash in the sky!" The sky star color holds the sword of the stars and cuts it out. Although you can''t use the ghost inside, the star sword is still a top treasure. A sword cut out, the vast stars roar. Motianheng was repulsed by tens of feet. "Not bad!" "Old Li, get her!" Motianheng said aloud. Li Lao in his mouth is the God King of the Taoist family. The king''s hand is powerful. Tianxingcai couldn''t compete with her at all, but just when she was about to be captured, a sword came out from a distance. With a howl, the old Li was hit by a sword! In the distance. A figure came slowly. White, black sword. It''s amazing that there is light in the body. "It''s Tianjian!" They recognized the man at first sight. And that old Li look a Su, "how, Tianjian, you also want to intervene in the affairs here?" Chu Madman pointed to the sky star color, light way: "she, is the day to protect people, if the day does not allow, no one can move." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. "Wait a minute, I remember that tianxingcai and tianxingying were taken away by Tianjian before the emperor star?" "Yes, that''s right." "Is it because of Tianjian that tianxingcai has changed so much?" "The emperor''s eyes, and the king''s imprint, are not these the emperor''s eyes? I remember that emperor Qianqiu died in the void battlefield, and his body was taken by Tianjian. " "Tianjian gave her these two things. What''s the relationship between them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "Heavenly Sword!" Sky star color see Chu Madman came, a hanging heart is finally put down. The rest of the people looked at the Madman of Chu, their eyes also showed dignified color, even as the God King Li was no exception. After all, Tianjian''s achievements are so terrible that they have spread all over the universe. "Tianjian, tianxingcai is the one you want to protect. Then I venture to ask, was it your hand that tianxingying used to make trouble with emperors and ancient stars?" Li asked. In the past, there were many doubts about tianxingying. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just that the other party went from a big Luo to Hedao. The most important thing is that Tianjian also happened to appear in the imperial ancient star. Some people suspect that star shadow has something to do with him. Even, he may have planned the tianxingying''s havoc with the emperor. This is very shocking. Everyone is guessing, what is the specific strength of Tianjian? "You ask too many questions, my God, there''s no need to answer you." Chu Madman light said. "Well, since you want to keep the stars, I''ll give you face." Li said. He knew very well that he was not the opponent of Chu Madman at all. The Supreme God has been killed, not to mention him? His first reaction was to leave. All of a sudden, there are many swords around, forming a cage of heaven in an instant! A powerful force of the ban trapped Mr. Li. "Tianjian, what do you want to do?" "Do you think people who hurt the sky can just forget it?" "Tianjian, don''t mess around. Do you want to fight against our DaoWang family?" "Can''t you?" Chu Madman light said. After the imperial family, he has been thinking about which force to deal with next. Now, he has a goal. DaoWang family! The other side not only hunted and killed countless dragon people, but also had a grudge with him. It''s just a good time to knock. What''s more, a God King is also a threat to Pangu universe. He can kill you. Think of this, Chu Madman no longer keep hands. When he raised his hand, there was no way out of the scabbard. As the witness of heaven, the emperor suddenly cut it out. Just a sword, the old Li was cut into a blood mist. In the void, there are innumerable Tao trying to condense. That''s old Li''s way. But Chu Madman''s eyes are cold, and the power of Tao urges him to obliterate each other''s Tao. A God King, fall! This scene completely shocked all the people present. This is a God King! Say kill! This is too presumptuous, isn''t it?! "Tianjian, it''s very overbearing." People can''t help feeling. In the crowd, motianheng, mingshenshi and others had already left secretly. But God fierce, person fierce two people want to leave, but is locked by Chu Madman. Just an idea, these two people then by the sword Qi seal forbid in situ. "Tianjian, what are you going to do?" God fierce some panic of say. "Nothing, just need your memory." Chu Madman light smile way. what do you mean? Before they could react, a big hand had fallen on their head. All of a sudden, they felt as if their whole head had burst open. A hand reached into their soul and kept stirring, making them miserable. "Tianjian, you..." God fierce pain, urge resentment want to resist. But his power is too small in front of Chu Madman. After a while, the whole person becomes an idiot and has no consciousness. And his memory, also by Chu Madman all control. "I see..." Through the memory of Shenxiong and renxiong, he really learned some information about the people who suffered from the war. One of the most important points is about the residence of the people who suffered from the war. Although the star where the war victims are located is a fortress of war, floating in the universe, in fact, there are some rules to follow. But this law is only known by the high-level members of the war stricken group. Shenxiong, as the second existence in the four evil swords, is also one of the people who know this law. "The war victims... I found you." The corner of Chu''s mouth is slightly upturned, and he plans to go to the war disaster clan to settle the matter of wanjian robbery after this affair is over. Of course, the more important thing is to get the war fortress of the war victims. "Thank you for your help again." The sky star color Dynasty Chu Madman arched hand to say. "Well, it''s your growth that''s amazing." Chu Madman looked at each other. In just a few years, it has refined the emperor''s heavy pupil and the king''s imprint. This ability is not bad. "The sky sword is ridiculous." Sky star color light smile. "Walk with the sky." "But not respectfully." The Madman of Chu didn''t mean anything to the sky, but he was the one who cultivated himself, so he took care of it. What''s more, the other party already has a master. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damned Tianjian, it''s bad for our DaoWang family again!" Somewhere in Tianyuan''s heart, the flying motianheng stops and is relieved to see that the Chu Madman has not caught up. His face was very ugly. In the time of the dragon clan, the madmen of Chu destroyed the plan of the DaoWang clan. Now, in the realm of Tianyuan heart, he has killed a God King of his Taoist king family. Is it true that the other side is determined to fight with his Taoist king family? "Damn, I wanted to take away the king''s mark in tianxingcai''s body, but I didn''t expect Tianjian to step in." Ferris Heng took a deep breath and calmed his mind a little. He took a look at the strange Tianyuan heart world in front of him. "Just keep exploring here. Maybe we can find some chance." Suddenly, motianheng saw a figure not far away. But it''s tiannv you. As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought that the other party also had the mark of Wang in his hand, so he went up and said hello to the other party, "Shenji tiannu, you''re all right." "Oh, it''s you." Tiannv you looks calm, but there is a touch of alienation in her eyes. As early as in the dragon''s birthday party, she already knew that this person had a bad heart for her. Now she was not happy when she met her. "Shenji tiannv, the Tianyuan heart world here is extremely strange and full of crises. How about you and me go together?" "I understand the kindness of Daoyou, but I''d better explore it myself." "Why should the heavenly daughter of Shenji refuse people thousands of miles away? How about giving me a chance to express myself?" Ferris constant affectionate said. Tiannv leisurely frowned. She can''t help the other side. If she starts fighting, even if she can win in the end, it will cost her a lot. At that time, I''m afraid that it will be very difficult to walk in this treacherous world of Tianyuan heart. Helpless, she had to temporarily promise, intend to find a chance to dump each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan heart, somewhere. A figure is exploring opportunities everywhere. This man is the second xuanyuanfeng in the temple! Suddenly, he found a colorful fruit tree, which contains a strong wave of Tao! "It''s a heavenly and divine thing, a tree of five colors!" Xuanyuanfeng in front of a bright, incomparably excited, "great, with this tree, I will be able to break through the God King of he Dao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Tianyuan heart, somewhere. A dark figure was flying rapidly. This man was the emissary of Hades. At this time, he seemed to feel something, and his eyes were excited. Soon, he came to a black pond. At the moment of seeing the pond, the ghost God was overjoyed and said, "it''s really the netherworld magic pool!" Youming magic pool is a kind of deity recorded in the history of the underworld family. According to legend, it is formed by the blood of the underworld. "Once I can absorb and refine the netherworld pool, and break through the way, it''s just around the corner!" "Ha ha, that''s great." The underworld God made him very excited, set many prohibitions directly, entered the magic pool, and began to refine the energy. And in fact. It''s not just Xuan Yuanfeng, the emissary of the gods. Some of the demons who entered the Tianyuan heart world, as if they were guided by something, found their own opportunities one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tianjian, the place I feel is not far ahead." Sky star color says to Chu Madman. Two people came to a colorful crystal peak, and on this peak, pregnant with a golden yellow, filled with brilliant golden gem. Chu Madman can clearly feel it. That gem contains the incomparably pure power of the emperor''s way! "Isn''t that a coincidence?" "Tianxingcai has emperor ChongTong. She follows the guidance and finds the best chance to help emperor ChongTong." There was a strange color in the eyes of Chu Madman. In fact, he also noticed that in addition to the stars, other demons seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance. In the dark, it seems that a force is influencing them. "It''s more and more interesting in Tianyuan Xinjie." Chu Madman whispered. He asked tianxingcai to refine the golden gem. Then he looked at the Tianyuan heart world and asked Xiaoai in his heart: "Xiaoai, can you analyze the source of the inexplicable guidance?" "Yes, it just takes some time." Xiao AI never let the Madman of Chu down. "Well, I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This day. The Madman of Chu is sitting under a fairy tree with his knees crossed. He is analyzing the source of the inexplicable guidance with Xiao AI, and the sky star color is refining the golden gem on the mountain not far away from him. All of a sudden. He sensed that there was a violent energy reaction not far away, and it seemed that someone was flying towards him. "Oh, who is this breath?" A white figure flitted by. It''s tiannu you. But now she looks a little embarrassed, not like the goddess of the past. White clothes are stained with blood, and Qi and blood are weak. Behind her, dozens of figures are chasing her. But he is a member of the DaoWang family. "Damn, I''m careless." "Skyscraper, I won''t easily settle this account." Tiannv you looks cold. Before, motianheng and her colleagues, together in this tianyuanxin exploration, did not expect, the other party actually took advantage of her found a chance to attack. Not only that, but also the king''s mark in her body was taken away. She finally escaped with a secret skill, but motianheng also let the people of DaoWang family chase her. As a last resort, she used some kind of deduction to figure out her own way of life. "According to the deduction method, this is the direction of my life, but why hasn''t it changed?" Tiannvyou looks at the people of DaoWang family getting closer and closer behind her, and her face gradually shows anxiety. At this point. A tree suddenly appeared in front of her. Under the tree, there was a figure sitting with a black sword across his knee. Seeing him, tiannu you looks happy. "Tiannu you, let''s die!" At this time, a strong hand of a Taoist family, a knife light toward tiannv you cut! But this Dao Guang was dodged by tiannu you with some body method. This blow, straight cut to Chu Madman. Hum! A sword will flow out. The light of the knife was directly broken and turned into innumerable light spots. Chu Madman is a little depressed. I''m sitting well. Dao Guang comes from the sky. What''s the matter? He turned to look at the source of Dao Guang and saw tiannu you who was chased by the people of the Taoist family. "Oh, it''s her." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Tiannu you is no stranger to him. When he had not incarnated as Tianjian, they had a brief confrontation in the two circles. Later, this man became one of the nine kings, and he met several times. Every time we meet, the other party is a noble image, which is rare. "It''s Tianjian!" The monk of DaoWang family, who attacked tiannu you but accidentally hit the Madman of Chu, turned pale with fright. "No, it''s Tianjian." "Come on, get out of here!" The people of the DaoWang family had no second words, so they turned around and ran away. You know, the other side even the God King of the Taoist king family can say to kill, let alone them. The Madman of Chu didn''t look at those people. For him, they were just some dispensable mole ants. "It seems that the Shenji people are good at deducing the secrets of heaven and predicting the future. If they can predict the future, how can you come to such an end?" Chu Madman light way. But tiannu you looked at him and didn''t care about each other''s sarcasm. On the contrary, her face showed a touch of gratitude, "speaking up, this is Tianjian''s second time to save me." "The second time?" "Yes, another time, in the void battlefield, you saved me from the hands of Chu Madman." The Madman of Chu thought for a moment. It''s true. At the beginning, in the void battlefield, he and Qinglian Chu Madman directed and acted by themselves, playing with the demons of the two universes, Tianjiao. It''s just an accident to save tiannv you. "Just do it at will." Chu Madman light way. "It''s fate that Tianjian saved me twice." "Oh, are you making friends with Tianpan?" "I wonder if I have the honor?" Tiannv you said with a faint smile. "The sky is always on its own and never makes friends with others. You''d better take care of your injury first." "Oh, thank you for reminding me." Tiannv you sits beside the Madman of Chu and begins to heal. However, she has no defense against the Madman of Chu. "Interesting, is this regarding me as someone you can trust?" Chu Madman thought to himself. If you let the other party know, you are the Chu Madman who almost killed the other party twice. I don''t know how the other party will feel. But he nearly killed the other side twice and saved the other side twice. This makes the Madman of Chu feel very interesting. "The Shenji clan, perhaps, is not necessarily an available object." In Tianyuan universe, if he blindly kills, he can''t do it. He also needs some help. For example, the sword God King of the sword spirit clan was his early help. Now, he has surpassed the king of sword. Maybe he should set up his own team here to make it more convenient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 It has been several years since the opening of Tianyuan heart. In the past few years, the world of Tianyuan heart has been full of ups and downs. When we explore here, occasionally some people get big opportunities and soar to the sky. There are also many arrogant demons, and even the fall of the God King. This day. Somewhere in Tianyuan''s heart, a man covered with celestial splendor walked out with his head high, and the terrible energy fluctuated and spread. That''s the power of Tao! Someone has become the king of all the gods! "I have become the king of gods. Who can help me in this world?" Xuanyuan Feng let out a long cry, very excited. You know, he is a taboo. Once he becomes a God King, he is a taboo God King. His fighting power is stronger than ordinary God King! "I can feel that there is a great opportunity waiting for me there. Will that be the mystery of the heart world?" Xuanyuan Feng looked in a certain direction and was excited. Another place. A man in a black robe also stepped out with his head high. Bursts of treacherous and domineering atmosphere escape. It''s also a breath of the God King! This man is the emissary of God. "Ha ha, the power of the netherworld magic pool is really extraordinary. Now I am the forbidden God King. From then on, the universe is so big that I can roam around!" The God of the underworld made him laugh and was very excited. He looked into the distance and felt the same inexplicable feeling. The figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. On the other side. On a big mountain. Tao Wang''s motianheng has refined the mark of Wang. Not only that, in recent years, he got a great chance, and now he has broken the barrier and become the king of the way. The skyscrapers stand on the top of the mountain, while the mighty God and King''s way spreads out, stirring up the storm and shaking the world. "This power... Tianjian, I''m not afraid of you!" Ferris is always looking at the distance, with lofty sentiments in his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianyuan''s heart, there was a sudden breath of the king of Taoism, and every breath was extremely powerful. In the absolute taboo, it is the movement caused by the breakthrough of demons. And this also shocked all those who entered the Tianyuan heart world. "Damn, what''s going on? Why did all these people break through at this time? Did they make an appointment? " "Oh, my God, there are several more gods." "Now it''s busy..." In a space. The Madman of Chu naturally felt the breath of the God King of he Dao that suddenly appeared, and his face showed a playful smile. "Interesting. It''s all breaking through at this time point. It seems that there should be something big in Tianyuan''s mind world." "Tianjian doesn''t seem to be worried at all." Next to him, tiannv you asks curiously. "Oh, God, what are you worried about?" "Tianjian, don''t you worry that these demons will threaten you?" Tiannu you said. "Threat..." Chu Madman as if heard what joke, can''t help laughing, look scornful: "no one in this world can threaten the sky." What if there are more gods? God King, he didn''t kill. "The strength of Tianjian makes me more curious." "It''s far from you to guess skyscrapers." Chu Madman indifferent way. At this time, there was a strong breath not far away from them. It''s the stars. At this time, she has broken through to the state of great perfection. She got up and looked into the distance, her eyes startled. "Oh, it looks like you''re sensing something, too." The Madman of Chu looks at the sky. "Yes." The sky stars nodded slightly. "Then go ahead and have a look." Several people immediately set out to the source of the induction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan heart boundary. On a majestic and magnificent mountain, a huge treasure tree is filled with charming Fairy Light, among which countless paths are intertwined. And on the tree, it bears a huge fruit. no It''s said that the fruit is not suitable. It''s not a fruit, it''s a heart! A crystal clear, flowing heart of five colors, in that heart, contains a great energy. It''s like a collection of thousands of principles in this world. Mysterious and extraordinary. One by one, demons follow the induction to come here. When they saw the crystal clear heart on the tree, their eyes could not help showing the color of desire. "It was this thing that led me here." "Heart... Is it the heart of Tianyuan creator?" "It is said that the heart of Tianyuan is the heart of Tianyuan creator. The heart of the tree is probably the core of this world. The mystery of Hunyuan must be contained in it." The crowd was very excited. At this point. A blood light flew out towards the heart. "Ha ha, Hunyuan mystery is mine!" A dragon shadow appeared in the blood light. But it was the Longtian peak of the dragon people in the past! Now he is almost crazy. For the mystery of Hunyuan, he sacrificed too much, killed countless compatriots, and was betrayed by his allies Now, the mystery of Hunyuan is in front of us! He wants it at all costs! "Hum, longtianfeng, you are a loser who also wants to think about this kind of opportunity. It''s too fantastic!" A cold voice sounded. In the void, Xianhui blooms, only a figure appears, a palm blows out, and the power of hegemonic Tao is pouring out. The official king of Molin. Longtianfeng was affected by the strength of this track, and was directly retreated. "No one can stop me!" With a low roar, the color of bleeding red appeared in his eyes. His dragon spirit burst out, and he used some kind of method of sacrificing his life to break through the power of the moral principles of the king of Molin. "No!" Molin''s face changed slightly. But at the moment, Longtian peak is close to the crystal heart. But when longtianfeng was so excited that he felt that he was about to succeed, a barrier suddenly appeared on the crystal heart. Longtianfeng was cut off by this barrier. This crystal heart, resisting him? It''s amazing. "Does this crystal heart have self-consciousness?" But long Tian Feng is very angry. "Son of a bitch, I''ve sacrificed so much for you. How dare you resist me?"?! Give me a break! " Longtianfeng pushed his strength to the extreme and bombarded the barrier. But the barrier did not move. At this time, the king of Molin, Wu Xuelong and others also responded, and quickly stopped Longtian peak. Both of them are the Supreme God King, and longtianfeng was badly damaged a few years ago. How could they be rivals? After a while, they were destroyed by the two men. Along with a road that has been worn out, Longtian peak... Falls. And the people looked at the crystal heart and fell into the meditation. "This thing seems to have a sense of self-determination. It seems that it will choose a suitable successor." "Is this the test set by Tianyuan creator God? Only through his test can we understand the mystery of Hunyuan?" "Interesting." There was a lot of discussion, and the king of God tried to get into it. But without exception, they are all isolated above the barrier. "Let me do it!" At this time, a voice sounded. I saw skyscraper flying in the sky, full of the spirit of the God King of Taoism, frightening people''s hearts. Some old God kings were secretly palpitating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 "It''s motianheng. He''s the king of gods!" "What a strong breath." People look at the constant, eyes with fear. Taboo God King is more frightening than ordinary God King. With the arrival of motianheng, people pay attention to it. I saw him go to the barrier, but there was no obstacle to cross, into which, which surprised everyone. "What''s the matter? Why did he get in? " "Is he the descendant of the crystal heart?" And motianheng himself is also very happy. "Ha ha, I''m the man of destiny Now I am the king of the United way, and I have the seal of the king in my hand. If I am fusing this crystal heart Motianheng is very excited. At this moment, his confidence is unprecedented! He felt that he should not be the king of harmony! I should be the supreme king of the universe in the future! He reached for the crystal heart. But surprisingly, his hand passed through the heart, as if in front of him, just a mass of air. He reached out and grabbed again, but it didn''t work. "What''s the matter?" "Is it a mirage?" Ferris forever, eyebrows slightly frown. But there is a way in the crystal heart, which condenses, and the mysterious brilliance flows through it. It''s extremely real. How can it be a mirage? "Ha, you are not the real owner of this thing after all." At this time, another voice came. I saw several figures coming not far away. They are suffering from all kinds of demons from the heart. The emissary of the underworld, Xuan Yuanfeng and others are among them. They tried to cross the barrier. In the end, the only three people who can succeed are Ming Shenshi, Xuan Yuanfeng and Lei Shentian, all of whom are Temple sequence. The three men, like motianheng, came to the crystal heart after entering the barrier. They look at the crystal heart and do it one by one. But it''s a pity, just like skyscraper, we didn''t get it. "What''s the matter?" People were puzzled. "Ha, you can''t succeed either." Ferris Heng sneered. "I see." At this time, xuanyuanfeng seems to see something, "this heart does not exist in this space, this thing seems to be in front of us, but in fact, in another space." Xuan Yuanfeng is good at the way of space. He has a keen sense of space and quickly judges the crystal heart. "So what do we have to do to get it?" "Just break the space here, enter the space where the crystal heart is, or take it out of another space." Xuanyuanfeng is probing something with his mysterious formula in his hand. Suddenly, he looks at the big tree beside him, and his eyes show a sense of surprise. "I see. The space of the crystal heart is in the immortal tree. As long as you break the tree, you can successfully take out the heart!" Xuanyuanfeng said. "It''s not too late. Let''s do it!" Several people have to hand, powerful Xianyuan force with the road is constantly fluctuating impact on the immortal tree. For a moment, the whole Tianyuan heart world was shocked by it. "What''s the matter?" "Is this immortal tree the foundation of the whole Tianyuan heart world? Now Xuan Yuanfeng and others have attacked the immortal tree and shaken this place." "If they break the immortal tree, they won''t let Tianyuan heart world collapse, will they?" There are also some friars who worry that if the heart of heaven falls apart, they will not be able to escape. Do you want to leave first? Next to the immortal tree, Xuan Yuanfeng and others urge the Tao to kill the immortal tree. Vaguely, they touch a layer of space barrier. "Good, break the barrier!" Xuanyuanfeng said. There was a sign of the king on them. This scene makes people show their different colors. "These people are all nine kings?" "Xuan Yuanfeng, Ming Shenshi, motianheng, Raytheon, my God, four nine kings gathered here." "Wait, those who can penetrate the barrier are all nine kings. Does that mean anything?" Then they found that the strength of the barrier around the immortal tree was gradually weakening. At this moment, they seem to understand something. "This barrier is not set by the crystal heart, but by the fairy tree! In addition, the fairy tree separates the heart from another space... Does it suppress the heart here? " "If this heart is the heart of Tianyuan creator, who has the ability to suppress it here? What''s more, why can only the nine kings pass through the immortal tree barrier? " For a time, the thoughts of several gods were flowing. At this point. Molin''s pupil shrank. "I see. It''s the way of the universe! The only way to suppress Tianyuan''s creation God''s heart here is universe Avenue! And this barrier is also left by the universe road! The mark of the king comes from the road, so only the nine kings can pass the barrier! " When this remark came out, people suddenly realized it. But then there was more doubt. "Why do you want to suppress this heart?" "The existence of the universe road is to control everything, and the power of Tianyuan creator God is no longer controlled by the road, so the road wants to destroy him. However, the power of Tianyuan creator God is too strong, and his heart turns into the Tianyuan heart world which is not controlled by the road, and leaves his own inheritance. Although the road can''t control here, it leaves this immortal tree seal here, Suppress this heart, this world... " Molin''s brain mended everything, and his eyes became more and more fiery. The rest of the people were also aroused by him. Beyond the control of the road? Isn''t that detachment?! Detached power, this is the power that all living beings in the framework of the avenue yearn for!! "Can we say that this heart contains not only the mystery of Hunyuan, but also the power of detachment?" "Oh, my God, who can get this heart, that''s it!" They were shocked when they looked at the fairy tree. And the four nine kings who have joined the Tao attack the immortal tree together, but let them do their best, the power of the immortal tree is still hard to be completely eliminated! "Damn it, is it going to fall short?" Xuan Yuanfeng was not reconciled. The other three, equally unwilling, are now facing the mystery of Hunyuan and the power of detachment. But they can''t touch. It''s really torture. "With all my strength!" Xuanyuan Feng roared and raised his hand to urge Jizhao. "Xuanyuan sword cuts the void!" The shadow of the sword is surging out. The other three, too, urged each other. All kinds of supernatural powers and methods burst out, shaking the whole immortal tree. But the fairy tree still stands. "The power left by this road is really powerful." "Damn it, are you going to come back in vain?" When the four were at a loss. An indifferent voice suddenly resounded through the void. "A bunch of trash!" Words fall. The Qi of the sword soared to the sky not far away. Thousands of sword Qi in the void intertwined circulation, condensed into a shaking sword shadow, straight toward the immortal tree suddenly cut. This sword contains an artistic conception of transcending all things and surpassing heaven and earth. It actually directly penetrates the barrier of immortal trees. With a bang, the shadow of the sword fell on the immortal tree, and the endless storm of sword Qi spread out. Xuanyuanfeng''s four men bear the brunt of the attack and are thrown away by the sword Qi. And that fairy tree is broken under this power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 A sword, through the barrier, cut through the immortal tree! "Is this kind of sword Qi Heaven Sword?" "It''s really him!" People look at the source of sword shadow. I only saw the Madman of Chu coming with his head raised. With the explosion of the immortal tree, a whole body like a crystal carving heart also flew out, which is the heart of Tianyuan creator God! In other words, it is the power core of Tianyuan heart. The mystery of Hunyuan, which people are eager for, and even the secret of detachment, are hidden in this heart. Everyone looked at the heart, eyes very hot. "Quick, take the heart of Tianyuan!" All of a sudden, everyone moved. No matter it''s motianheng, or xuanyuanfeng, or even the God King who came here, they can''t resist the temptation of Hunyuan. But to everyone''s surprise, the heart of Tianyuan flew straight to the Madman of Chu. "We can''t let Tianjian get the heart of Tianyuan!" The strength of Chu Madman is obvious to all. Crush nine kings. If you let him get the heart of Tianyuan again, it''s too good? "Tianjian, take my move!" At this time, the constant toward the Chu Madman Ferris hand. He has been promoted to the king of he Dao God. He is full of confidence and high spirited. When he raises his hand, he pours out the power of the fierce Dao Ze. Boom!! Boundless road turns into a big hand to block the sky and the sun. The Madman of Chu took a look at it, and then made a stroke in the void. A sword Qi swept out, accompanied by a roar, and the fairies and fairies reflected each other. Then, skyscraper was cut off with a sword and vomited blood. "How can it be that I''ve been promoted to Hedao? Why is there still no fighting power in front of him? " "Well, what''s going on?" Motianheng''s face changed. The Chu Madman grabbed the heart of Tianyuan, and his sword Qi gushed out of his body, which drove back the monks who rushed up from four weeks. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a useless God like you The Madman of Chu looks at the Ferris road. He played with the heart of Tianyuan in his hand, and his eyes showed a clear color, "as expected." Whoosh, whoosh The figures surround the madmen of Chu. Especially the thunder god sky, Xuan Yuanfeng, the ghost God make these new God King, can''t wait to move toward Chu Madman. All kinds of powerful supernatural powers and methods burst out one after another. There is no way in the hands of Chu Madman. The Qi of emperor flows out on the body of the sword. Just with one sword, he cuts several people out. This scene made everyone frown slightly. "What''s the matter? Don''t these people have become taboo gods? Why is it so far from Tianjian? " "Yes, they are taboo. To be a god queen, they should be stronger than the ordinary God King. Why can''t several people join hands to block a sword in front of the sky sword? Is the sky sword so terrible?" Even King Molin, Wu Xuelong and others feel strange. "The breath of these taboos seems to be very powerful, but their fighting power seems to be inferior to that of ordinary gods." "What''s going on?" "What''s more, the immortal tree, which could not be destroyed by several people just now, was cut down by the sky sword. This performance is far from perfect." Xuanyuanfeng several people also feel a little wrong. He and others have become gods. But why is he still vulnerable in front of Tianjian. Chu Madman played with the heart of Tianyuan in his hand. "I wonder if it''s because your divine realm is not your own breakthrough, but this heart, which makes you break through." Hum, hum Just as the words of Chu Madman had just fallen, the heart of Tianyuan in his hand was buzzing and shaking. Then, a light came out of the heart of Tianyuan and turned into a great figure in the void. His face was majestic, like the king of the gods. The strong breath is the way to suppress the gods. Seeing him, people seemed to see the most ancient existence in the world, a vast breath covering their hearts. This man is the creator of heaven! "What?" "Isn''t creator dead?" The crowd was shocked. There''s an incredible color in everyone''s eyes. This man is the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe! Is to create the existence of this universe! "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to come out of the universe I opened up." Tianyuan creation God looked at Chu Madman light said. "Hunyuan gate, Tianyuan heart world... Oh, in order to revive yourself, you really played a big game of chess." Chu Madman chuckled. He looked at Tianyuan Creator with deep eyes. And the people around them were a little confused by their conversation. What''s the meaning of this? What kind of Riddler are two people here? The supreme gods such as king Molin showed the color of thinking. "How do you see that?" "First, if you want to leave your own inheritance, why do you need to use a lot of blood to open the door of Hunyuan? It''s because the blood essence is used to provide you with the energy of resurrection "Second, just a few of them, even if you get a big chance here, it''s almost impossible to become a God King in just a few years." Chu Madman pointed to a few people in motianheng, which made their faces turn blue. They are nine kings at least. How can they become crooked melons? "But they made it. You got in the way." Chu Madman looks at Tianyuan''s creation Shinto. "Yes, I gave them guidance, let them find the most suitable opportunity for them in the heart, and help them break through." Tianyuan creator nodded. "It''s just that they can''t be promoted to the king of God in this way, so you used the power of Tianyuan heart to promote them to the realm of the king of God temporarily, right?" Said the Madman of Chu. And the pupil of the Ferris identical person shrinks. They break through the God King, not because of their organic fate, good appearance, but because of the help of Tianyuan God of creation?! Wait Xuanyuanfeng and others suddenly came back to their senses and looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief, "Tianjian, what do you mean for the time being?" "Literally." "Will our divine power disappear?" Motianheng said aloud, unwilling to believe it. "It''s easy for people to take back a share of the power given to you by others, right, Tianyuan creator." Chu Madman looked at Tianyuan creation God light way. "Not bad." Tianyuan creator God nodded slightly, "I don''t need to take it back. Their power comes from Tianyuan heart world. When they leave here, the power of the God King in their body will naturally fade." "Originally, I just used their nine kings'' identity to help me break the road seal. Unfortunately, they are too weak. Even if I force them to be promoted to the God King, they still can''t break the seal, thanks to you." Tianyuan creator''s words, let the Ferris constant several people thoroughly into despair, the power of the God King in his body, is a vain! It''s a great blow. It''s just like letting a poor man suddenly own billions of assets and forcibly take back the assets before he enjoys them for a few days. The gap is really too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Fake, everything is fake..." "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Ferris constant looking at his hands, face unbelievable. The power of the God King, which he got very hard, was a vanity. The power was so wonderful, but it didn''t belong to him. It made him, almost crazy. "I think it''s strange that the breath of the nine kings has reached the level of God King, but when the four join hands, they can''t even catch the sword of heaven. It turns out that their power of God King is illusory." "Tut Tut, poor thing." "It''s too miserable for these people to take back the power of the God King after tasting it." "In fact, it''s not necessarily. If they can feel the power of the God King in advance, they may be able to inspire their practice. No matter how they say they are also the nine kings, there''s almost no suspense about becoming the God King in the future." There was a lot of discussion. Looking at the nine kings, some gloat, some pity. Some are envious. After all, no matter how to say, the other party has been a God. Unlike them, there''s no hope in life. "Tianyuan creator God, since you are going to be resurrected, is this Hunyuan mystery false? Right? " Molin''s face was a little gloomy. Together with their DaoWang family, they had done so much work for Tianyuan creation God? "That''s not true. If you can refine my sealed heart of Tianyuan, you can really get my practice experience, including my understanding of breaking through to Hunyuan." Hearing this, people looked at the heart of Tianyuan in the hands of Chu Madman, and their eyes became hot again. But this time, no one dares to do it easily. Who can guarantee that Tianyuan creation God will play with them again? But because of the stimulation, motianheng couldn''t manage so much. He urged the king''s power to rush towards the Madman of Chu. "Tianjian, hand in Tianyuan''s heart!" Motianheng said aloud. Tao is surging, he launched his own strike! The mighty Tao is like a sea of clouds. But Chu Madman didn''t look at it. He cut it out with a sword, and the sea of clouds was split in two by a sword. Motianheng, however, was locked in by the sword Qi. There was no way for the whole person to escape, and it turned into a blood fog in an instant. Just a sword, the skyscraper will fall. A rune filled with mysterious brilliance was suspended in the air. That''s the king''s mark. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and held the seal in his hand. See this scene, Tianyuan creation God eyes a coagulation, "you don''t want to refine this mark, become one of the nine kings." "Why, are you afraid that heaven will become the ninth king?" The Madman of Chu laughs. "Joke, in the past, I fought with the main road, which was the supreme existence between the heaven and the earth. Your existence was due to my action of opening up the universe. How could I fear the nine kings!" Tianyuan creation God said coldly, very disdainful. "No, you are afraid that heaven will become the ninth king, because heaven is the body you need and an indispensable part of your resurrection plan. Tianyuan creator, heaven, is wrong." Chu Madman''s eyes are like a knife, looking straight at Tianyuan creator. "I really underestimate you." Tianyuan creation God said: "yes, you are my favorite body. Your natural appearance is amazing. You are the most suitable body for me to revive among all the people present! Jiuwang is just my breakthrough tool. You are my favorite person! " Chu Madman''s performance after entering Tianyuan heart world, although he was sealed, he still had a way to see it in his eyes. Rao, the creator of the world, has to say that he is outstanding. He needs a body to come back to life. The Madman of Chu is his favorite. As for the ninth king, if you say it better, he is the favorite of the road. If you say it harder, he is the pet dog that is marked with the brand of the road and tied to the rope by the other party. For the creator God of Tianyuan, who once fought with Daodao, to take away the nine Kings is undoubtedly to pack himself up and give it to Daodao. It''s something he can''t allow. "Since heaven got the heart of Tianyuan, it was tightly attached in his hand and could not be thrown away. That''s the key for you to take away my body." Chu Madman light says, not flustered. This qualitative analysis is amazing. You know, he''s playing with the creator right now! Even the Supreme God no Even Hunyuan should be careful. How could he be so calm? This guy, don''t you know what fear is? "In the face of the God of creation, even the sky sword can''t resist. This time, the sky sword is in the end." "Yes, the creator is coming again." Although Tianjian is very calm. But people still think that the other side has no chance of winning. After all, it was a creator. "No, Tianjian is not without a chance." At this time, Molin said, "the God of creation doesn''t want to take away the nine kings. He is controlled by the way. So long as the Heavenly Sword refines the seal of the king and becomes one of the nine kings, then the God of creation won''t take him away." "It''s reasonable. It''s the only way to use Tianjian." "To be the ninth king is something that many people in the universe dream of. Tianjian should not resist, let alone avoid being robbed. It''s better than being robbed." When people think so, they see that Chu Madman has made a move that makes everyone dumbfounded. He threw the seal of the king out of his hand and threw it to tiannv you, who came up not far away. "This thing, heaven, I give it to you." The crowd was confused. People can''t believe it. "Is Tianjian crazy? He threw away the last straw? " "This guy, will abandon the king as my shoes?" "My God, what the hell is this guy going to do?" They don''t understand the behavior of Chu madmen at all. There is a trail for anyone to follow. But what Chu Madman did made everyone uncertain. "The seal of the king is no longer in the hand of heaven. Now, creator, how dare you fight with heaven!" Chu Madman negative hand but stand, indifferently say. He declared war directly on the creator. Tianyuan God of creation was also frightened by the madman''s behavior. He gave each other a deep look. Did the other party have other dependence? No, what am I thinking? I am the creator God, but I am scared by a God King? What is this? Is it that during the time when I was sealed by the avenue, even my courage was exhausted?! Tianyuan creator''s eyes were fixed. "What a sword. Since the universe was opened up, you are the second opponent I admire, even if you are just a God King." "You are very good. You would rather have a blog with me than be a running dog, Tianjian. Tell me your name!" For the first time since the creation of the universe, Tianyuan God of creation put things beyond the road in mind. Tianjian is qualified to make him an opponent. "When you conquer heaven, heaven will tell you the taboo!" "Hum, it seems that you are very confident, but in front of the God of creation, heaven and earth should also submit to you!" The creation God of Tianyuan gave a cold hum, and then saw that the heart of Tianyuan in the hands of Chu Madman turned into stars. These light spots are fantastic and enter the body of Chu maniac, and the great figure of Tianyuan creator God also dissipates, with countless light spots also enter the body of Chu maniac. The battle between heaven and creator begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Tianyuan is in the heart. Chu Madman declared war, God of Tianyuan creation! His arrogant behavior can be said to be broad-minded in the past and bright in the present. As far as his behavior is concerned, he is the only one in the past and there will be no one in the future. The crowd was astonished. Even the king of Molin, Wu Xuelong, who had a festival with the Madman of Chu, could not help but praise him at the moment. "What a heavenly sword! There is no one in the past and today." "How dare he? That''s the God of creation. How dare he... No one can compare with him today." "Tianjian, it''s fallen." "From now on, only the God of creation will walk in the world." The crowd was filled with emotion. Although Tianjian''s behavior was admirable, no one felt that he had won the creator God. Tiannvyou looks at the figure of Chu Madman standing in the same place, and his eyes show the color of worry. Compared with other people, they also have a trace of hope. Maybe Tianjian can win the creator? "Tianjian and Chuangshi are fighting for the control of this body in Tianjian. Take a chance to kill him!" Mo Lin God King''s eyes a coagulate way. Both Tianjian and Chuangshi are enough to threaten the existence of all forces in Tianyuan universe. Moreover, there was hatred in his heart for the two men. Tianjian killed the demons of DaoWang family many times. Just now, he cut motianheng in front of him. And the God of creation, is to use the king of the way family for their own resurrection. "Hum, yes, the creator God is an ancient legend. Since it is a legend, let him be a legend forever!" Wu Xuelong and Ming Shenshi also have cold eyes. In a flash, several people shot. The power of Tao and the power of Hades burst out. The sky star color looks at the power that sweeps and comes, although has the heart to keep Chu Madman''s body, but also can''t help. And at this critical moment. In Chu maniac''s body, there is sword Qi spontaneously, which turns into a layer of sword Qi shield, which contains bursts of colorful brilliance. All kinds of attacks fell on the sword Qi barrier and were blocked one by one. Even the Supreme God is hard to shake! Then, two indifferent voices came out of Chu maniac''s body. "In the battle of heaven, you are not allowed to be wild!" "The power of creation, do you dare to commit it lightly?" It''s the Madman of Chu and the creator of Tianyuan. Although they are fighting for the control of the body, they still have the strength to protect the body from being destroyed. Mo Lin, Wu Xuelong and others look very ugly. You know, when you deal with people like Tianjian or Chuangshi, you have to kill them with one blow. Otherwise, they will die. "You guys, since you''ve already done it, there''s no room to turn around. Otherwise, whether it''s the Heavenly Sword or the creator God, he won''t let us go easily. Go on, be sure to break this barrier!" The king of Molin said aloud. Wu Xuelong, the emissary of the God of the underworld and so on are also dignified. Several people once again, all kinds of power of Tao, one after another constantly hit on the barrier made by the interweaving of sword Qi and the power of creation. Just as people continue to break down the barrier. Chu maniac in the human body. In the spiritual world, to be exact. An unprecedented battle is going on. Over the sea of spirit interwoven with spiritual power, the Madman of Chu and the God of creation stand in the air and face each other. Why three? Because Chu Madman has three souls. One of them is in Qinglian Chu Madman, and the other two are in Tianjian Chu Madman. Now, these two souls are confronting Tianyuan creator. "Two souls, it''s amazing, and the appearance of your soul is different from what you see outside. You are hiding your identity." Tianyuan creator said curiously. "If you can conquer heaven, you will know all the cause and effect." "Yes, let''s do it." The God of creation of Tianyuan stood with his hands on his shoulders and looked leisurely. In his opinion, he will win the battle. Even if it''s just a ghost, he is a character who has fought with Dao after all. Isn''t it easy to deal with a God King? Chu Madman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he''s not polite. His present soul state is the state of freedom, and it''s not low in the state of freedom. Among all the gods, few of them have the same soul state as himself. Two Chu madmen, that is, the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth, fight together. The vigorous and surging soul power condensed into two swords in their hands, one is Wudao, the other is Kunwu! Two swords, one black and one white. The bright sword light interweaved and enveloped the creator God of Tianyuan. If the souls of the other gods, even the supreme, were to be defeated in the face of such an attack. But is Tianyuan the God of creation comparable to the king of Tao? When he raised his hand, a colorful barrier gathered in front of him and blocked the sword light of Chu Madman one by one. "Heaven''s witness, the emperor will rule forever!" The Madman of Chu has no way in his hand, and the witness of heaven comes out again. Another Madman of Chu, holding Kunwu in his hand, has a boundless and endless intention to kill. It''s the spirit of killing immortals! Two swords, two kinds of boundless terror, roared out and attacked Tianyuan creation God from left to right. Sword air surging, the whole spiritual world for one shock! "Interesting." Tianyuan creator''s mouth is slightly tilted. I saw that he was still standing in the same place, but when he raised his hand gently, there would be endless power of creation, which would block all the sword Qi. Compared with Chu Madman''s full attack, he was too relaxed. However, Chu Madman was not discouraged. Two souls rise in the air. Hold the sword and use the same move. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" Two colorful swords are cut out of the sky. They are extremely powerful. This sword finally moved the creator of Tianyuan. "You amaze me with this move." Tianyuan creator God can feel the power contained in this sword, which is beyond the control of the universe, and it is the most powerful force that can give full play to Chu Madman''s Tao. Tianwai Tianjian comes from the attack. Tianyuan God of creation, raised his hand, surrounded by colorful light, the power of creation turned into a powerful move! "The creation of Tianyuan, the glory of God!" I saw an aperture spread out around him. Where you go, the sea of spirit fluctuates violently, and the breath of terror collides with two heavenly swords. Boom!! With a sound of explosion. The whole spiritual world is about to explode. Tianwaitianjian, broken for the first time! And Tianyuan creation God stands in the air, filled with vast divine power. "After all, you are not the rival of the creator." Tianyuan Creator Light said. "Now, it''s my turn to attack!" When he raised his hand, the light of creation was brewing in his palm, and a terrible power of destruction filled out. The Madman of Chu couldn''t take this move. "Your body, I will make good use of, I will use your body to dominate the universe again, now, please fall down!" Tianyuan creation God said indifferently that the divine light was about to fall. But at this time, Chu Madman was chuckling, "the ability of the God of creation is really extraordinary, but, heaven, is it easy to take?" When he raised his hand, a huge color whirlpool suddenly appeared over the spiritual sea, from which the power of cosmic rules diffused, turned into a chain of rules, and shot at the creator. "This is..." The creator, who has been calm all along, shows a look of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Spiritual home. A huge whirlpool of color emerged. From the chain formed by the force of cosmic rules, Tianyuan creator was bound. The fluctuation of the chain shocked the God of creation, and his eyes showed fear and incomprehension. "Is this the power of the rules of the universe?" "It''s impossible. In the realm of Tianyuan heart, even the main road can''t interfere easily. How can there be the power of cosmic rules?" Tianyuan''s mind of creation is beyond comprehension. Is there a universe hidden in Chu maniac''s body? Tianyuan creator suddenly had such a ridiculous idea in his mind, and his heart was filled with deep uneasiness. "Break it for me!" Tianyuan God of creation urged his own power of creation and constantly broke the chain formed by the rules of the universe. But his power is limited, but the chain of the rules of the universe is as if there is a universe in support, endless! Before long, Tianyuan creator God was pulled into the colorful vortex and appeared in chaos. "This is... Chaos?" "How can there be chaos here?" Tianyuan God of creation is more and more puzzled. At this time, I saw a large amount of chaotic air condensing over him, turning into a huge face. The face contains the sun, moon and stars, infinite power. It''s the Madman of Chu! In addition, the creator God of Tianyuan also felt a very familiar but strange power. That''s the universe Avenue! It''s not the way of Tianyuan universe, it''s another way of universe! "How can it be?"?! What happened... " Tianyuan''s creation God was puzzled to the extreme. What happened in a short time made his brain a little bit unable to turn around. All of a sudden. The absurd idea occupied his mind again. "There''s a universe in you, and you''re the road?" Tianyuan creation God looked at Chu Madman''s huge face, which was composed of countless sun, moon and stars, and said in horror. "You are right." The star sky huge face light says. The tone is very indifferent, as if there is no emotion. Tianyuan creator couldn''t believe it. Avenue! He wants to take the road? How can we do such a thing with his soul!! Originally, I was calculated by the other side from the beginning to the end! "How can this happen? How can you be the main road..." Tianyuan creator still doesn''t want to believe it. Then, his face showed the color of madness, "even if it''s the road, I don''t fear it!" He fought with Boulevard! Now, just one more time! He pushed his power to the extreme, even burning the body of the ghost, and the power of creation burst to the extreme. "The creation of Tianyuan, the destruction of God!" In the palm of the creator God of Tianyuan, the divine light converges, which contains an extremely frightening atmosphere of destruction. Everywhere it goes, chaos is opened up. But Chu Madman''s eyes are indifferent, not sad or happy. The power of the road, pouring out. When the two forces meet in the air, the divine light disintegrates, and the God of creation of Tianyuan is also hit by the force of the great road. It''s just a moment. The creation of Tianyuan is nothing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The outside world. King Molin, Wu Xuelong and others are madly attacking the barrier around the Madman of Chu. "Work hard, everyone, and you''re going to succeed!" The king of Molin said aloud. The color light on the barrier faded away. That''s the power of Tianyuan creator. People just think it''s the result of their own efforts. The sword Qi barrier is broken one by one. All kinds of Taoist powers have swept away towards the madmen of Chu. "It''s going to work!" "What Heavenly Sword, the creator God, has fallen for me!" But right now. Chu Madman suddenly opened his eyes. The surging sword Qi spreads out with him as the center. It is frightening and powerful, shaking the sky and the earth, and dissolving the power of all kinds of principles one by one! "What?" "The battle is over. Who is he now?" They all looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. I saw the other side flick his sleeve and stand up with a negative hand, looking down at the world, "God of creation, after all, you are inferior to heaven!" As soon as they said this, they took a breath. Everyone''s face was full of disbelief. "Tianjian, won the Creator!" "Well, how could it be, how did he do it?" "My God, what is the origin of this sword? How could the legend of sword world be so terrible!" The God of creation is the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe. But this kind of existence was defeated in the hands of Chu madmen, which made everyone''s Three Outlooks suffer a shock. "He is... The supreme heaven!" Tiannvyou looks at the back of the Madman of Chu, with a touch of fanatical color in her eyes that she didn''t realize. When the crowd was shocked, the Madman of Chu stepped out, and his endless sword Qi centered on him swept the world. Where the sword Qi goes, the void is broken and all things die out. This whole Tianyuan heart world starts to collapse! "From now on, the God of creation does not exist, only the supreme heaven dominates the world!" The solemn voice of Chu Madman resounds all over the world. Then he glanced at the emissary and others. At a glance, it makes these people palpitate and tremble. The other side is the one who killed the Creator! "Leave!" At this time, the Chu Madman was powerful and respected all over the world, and no one could be his enemy. Even the Supreme God, he had to avoid his edge! Everyone''s first decision is to leave. Even if they here a pile of God King, together there is a great possibility to kill Chu Madman, but they still dare not bet! "Go? Where are you going? " The Madman of Chu stepped out and came to the emissary. The other party roared, urged Xianyuan, a huge sickle toward Chu Madman cut, but the other party did not hide. That strength, unexpectedly is even his fur all can''t break open. "My power..." Ming Shen changed his face and felt that the power of the God King in his body was rapidly receding. "Oh, your power is insignificant." Even if he really becomes the God King, he will not pay attention to it, let alone the other party is just a fake God King. Their strength comes from Tianyuan heart world. At this time, the Tianyuan mental world gradually disintegrated because of the demise of Tianyuan creator God, and their power naturally disappeared. "Tianjian, you can''t kill me!" "Behind me is the first order God of the temple!" Said the emissary aloud. But Chu Madman didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and grabbed it out. The other party''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. There is only one king''s mark left. Hell? What is it? He even killed the God of creation. Would he care about a Hades? Funny! Just after the death of the emissary, a will burst out in his body and turned into a dark figure in the void. An unknown, treacherous atmosphere filled the world. "Kill my messenger, Tianjian, you, very good!" Finish. Then the shadow turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. Obviously, this is the so-called Hades. "I didn''t expect that Hades still exist in this world." Tiannv you said with emotion. Chu Madman mouth slightly tilted, "in front of the sky, what gods and ghosts, are all local chickens and tile dogs, not worth the same!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Tianyuan mental world gradually disintegrated. And all the gods and kings fled and scattered. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, watching these gods and kings run away in fear, playing with a king''s mark in his hand, and his eyes were calm. Behind him, tiannvyou, tianxingcai looked at his back, and his eyes showed an irresistible color of fanaticism. This is the sky sword. Even the God of creation can defeat the supreme heaven! Chu Madman put away the king''s mark. "Go away." He plans to go back to the sword spirit clan. This time, he gained a lot in Tianyuan heart world. Tianyuan creation God fell, but the other party''s heart was still there, but it was integrated into his body, waiting for him to refine the power contained in it. I believe that refining this Tianyuan heart will make him further in the harmonious world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The heart of Tianyuan collapses and the door of Hunyuan disappears. However, what happened in Tianyuan heart this time was enough to shock the whole universe, especially at the last moment. The victory of Tianjian and Chuangshi was even more popular. All the royal families were shocked. Somewhere in the universe. In the ancient chaos, two ideas are converging. "The resurrection of Tianyuan creator failed." An old voice sounded. "Isn''t that what we want? The universe doesn''t need an old creator." Another voice sounded. The voice should be younger and full of vigor. "It''s just a little bit worrying. How did Tianjian defeat the creator God and what secret was hidden in him?" "Maybe the creator was too weak. After all, he had been sealed by the road for so many years, and he didn''t have much power left." "Is that really all?" "What else?" "Anyway, pay more attention to Tianjian." "Compared with the sky sword, the ten pieces you laid in Pangu universe should also be taken action. We have been fighting with Pangu universe for so many years. It''s time to draw a close." Young voice light way. The old voice, known as Fengmo, said faintly: "if you want to swallow Pangu universe, you must first solve two people. First, the most powerful God and devil have no regrets. Second, the most extraordinary Chu Madman in Pangu universe!" "No regrets... At the beginning, you and Shentian were the only two people, but now we have Fenghuang. Together, we can deal with him. But Chu Madman... A young man, what do you care?" "This person can''t be ignored. God has said that if he continues to grow up, he will be a more difficult existence than no regret." "Interesting. When will you do it?" "It''s getting ready." "Ah, I heard that you and Shentian laid ten robberies in Pangu universe and one arranged nine kings in Tianyuan. But now, most of the ten robberies in Pangu universe are dead, and the nine kings are complicated because of a Heavenly Sword. Is your layout still useful?" "At least ten robberies have brought us a lot of information about Pangu universe, and now, the remaining ten robberies will give full play to their last surplus heat to eradicate the biggest anomaly of Pangu universe for us..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Shenji clan. More than a dozen strong members of the Shenji clan sit cross on their knees in a circle. There is a certain kind of Qi resonating with each other. This Qi, swimming back and forth on these people. Then, this Qi soars out of the air, and a figure evolves in the void, which is the Madman of Chu!! Or, Heaven Sword! More than a dozen powerful Shenji people murmured, and there was a bright light in their eyes. The circulation of these runes contains infinite mystery. Vaguely. These runes are connected in series by silk threads. These threads are... The path of fate! It''s the fate of all souls in this world! At the moment, the top strongmen of Shenji clan are trying to deduce the fate of Tianjian by supreme means! All of these people are top and strong, and the worst is the extreme of Dalao, and there are even several divine kings. The inside story of Shenji is extremely amazing. It''s better than the ancient royal family. "The vast road is inextricably linked!" "The magic machine is the guide, and the destiny is on the way!" Among these people, the leader of the God King suddenly opened his eyes, the power to the extreme, the power of Tao is integrated into countless runes. And at the moment when the method of deduction reaches its acme In the course of thousands of Fates, there suddenly appeared a strong dark, which seemed to contain some kind of existence that could not be looked directly at, filled with a shocking atmosphere. When the darkness appeared, countless fate trajectories were broken one after another, and each Rune turned into ashes in an instant. A strong group of Shenji was attacked on the spot, and they vomited blood and flew out one after another. What''s more, he died on the spot! Even the existence of the God King level is not much better. "This kind of thing... How is it possible?" The God King of Shenji clan, his eyes were wide open, unbelievable. "Even the supreme secret of Shenji clan, Shenji daoyan can''t find out the fate of Tianjian, and even has been so seriously attacked. What''s the origin of him?" "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." "The existence in the dark is incredible." Everyone looked at each other, shocked and puzzled. After hearing the news that Tianjian defeated the creator, Shenji wanted to deduce its origin. In the past, they have tried, but failed. Therefore, they decided to mobilize all the top powers of the Shenji clan to launch the supreme secret arts of the Shenji clan. But I didn''t expect that, from ancient times to the present, there has been no disadvantageous situation, that is, the supreme secret skill that can be deduced by the top Taoist God King has failed. Not only the failure, but also the strength of the counter attack made them unbearable and all suffered a heavy blow. The first God King felt that his Tao was fragmented. "Heaven Sword, don''t speculate, don''t deduce!" For a long time, the king of Shenji sighed. So far, he listed Tianjian as a taboo of Shenji, and no one was allowed to deduce his fate. "God King, if it''s a Heavenly Sword, can he break the shackles of our family?" At this time, an old man suddenly said. Hearing this, the God King''s eyes lit up, "if it''s Tianjian... Maybe, it''s really possible." It is impossible to deduce the existence of Dao Shenji performance. It is estimated that the fate of this kind of character is no longer controlled by Dao. Only this kind of existence, which does not exist in the control of the road, can break the shackles of their Shenji clan. "Tianjian... Immediately summon tiannv you, let her do everything possible to make friends with Tianjian, or take him to Shenji clan." Said the king of Shenji. This is the only hope that Shenji clan has seen for countless years. No matter what, he will have a try. At the moment, the Madman of Chu is shutting down the sword spirit clan and refining the heart of Tianyuan. He is not clear about the Shenji clan. However, he is closed suddenly seems to have some kind of induction, eyes faint, looking to the distant sky. "Oh, Pangu universe, I''m about to pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Pangu universe, in the fairyland. It''s a blessed place. With a burst of Daoyin singing, a long lost figure slowly walked out from the endless immortal splendor, dressed in white as snow, an ancient white jade sword hanging on his waist, and a green lotus imprint on his forehead flowing Daoyun. It''s the Madman of Chu. And as he went out of the gate, with him as the center, waves of mysterious power of nature spread out, covering hundreds of millions of miles. The Academy closest to Chu Madman bears the brunt. Under the influence of this power of nature, countless fairy medicines and fruits grow out crazily, and a dead tree changes into a luxuriant fairy tree in an instant. This scene is very amazing. Countless people bathed in the power of nature, very excited. "I feel that my bottleneck is about to break." "This power can nourish all souls." "You see, it''s amazing that the withered tree at the gate of our college has come back to life." "Where does this power of creation come from?" "It''s the fairy King..." Someone noticed something, very excited. People look to the source of the power of creation. I saw Chu Madman coming from the sky, outstanding. Blue feather, Chu Hong and others surrounded. "Congratulations, young master." Blue feather perceives the power contained in Chu maniac''s body, and the strength of the other party is obviously stronger than that before closing the door. And it''s not that strong. Chu Madman chuckles and takes a look at blue feather and others. Everyone''s strength is progressing well. Blue feather, Chu Hong and other people''s strength has reached the extreme of Da Luo, only half a step away from he Dao. "Where''s Linglong?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Linglong is busy with the Empire." Blue feather said. Now, the Madman of Chu has become the master of the fairyland. He intends to let the Empire of heaven settle in the fairyland, so that the empire can get better development, and integrate the fairyland with the power of the Empire. Gu Linglong has been doing this all the time. The other side has been doing well. Over the years, he has been able to shut down at ease because he is quietly supported by his treatment behind his back and is busy looking forward and backward for him. The Madman of Chu came here with a smile on his face. He disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he came to a palace. This is Xianwang palace. It''s built over the years. It''s the place where Chu madmen live. There are few people living in Xianwang palace. In addition to Chu Madman, only Gu Linglong, Lanyu and others. The main hall of Xianwang palace. Gu Linglong is working on some memorials and jade slips. After seeing the Madman of Chu, Gu Linglong raised her head and said with a smile, "husband, you have finally passed the pass." "Well." Chu Madman came forward and naturally put his arms around Gu Linglong''s waist. "Over the years, thanks to you for dealing with the affairs of fairyland and Empire for me." "I used to it when I was in the Empire." "How does the fairy mother feel?" Chu Madman asked with a smile. "Not bad, just a little tired." Gu Linglong said with a smile. "Since I''m tired, I''d better give it to elder Ruyan." Hearing this, Gu Linglong rolled a white eye, "if let elder Ruyan hear you, not only jump up." "Also, you say that I asked elder Ruyan to set up a Council to better manage the Empire and fairyland." "From xuantianzong to the Empire of the sky, now there is the fairyland. It''s really bad luck for you to shake hands at elder Ruyan''s stall." Gu Linglong is a little fighting for elder Ruyan. The Madman of Chu laughed bitterly. However, the lack of human resources is indeed a problem. Chu Madman touched his chin. In fact, he had an idea that he would take part in the war between the two universes in the future. At that time, it is very important to have his own power. He wants to create an elite force. We will fight with him in the future. There are some candidates. Blue feather, Yin Honghua, jueyushen and others are very good. time lapse. It has been several months since the Madman of Chu left the pass. Within a few months. The settlement of the Empire of the sky in the fairyland is in good order. But today. Gu Linglong suddenly found the Madman of Chu, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes, "husband, it''s bad, elder Ruyan has an accident." Chu Madman Mou Guang one coagulates, "how?" "When elder Ruyan was moving his hands in the imperial organization, he was suddenly besieged by some people, and now he was trapped." "I see." Chu Madman nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." He turned and left. There was a chill in his eyes. Chu Madman turned into a streamer and swept away towards the fairyland. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast universe, thousands of warships are floating. And all the people on this ship are imperial. Among them, there are imperial Tianjiao and friars who are carefully selected by elder Ruyan to send to the fairyland for further study. Now? These people are surrounded by an inexplicable black fog, which contains mysterious and treacherous runes. Elder Ruyan asked people to attack, but it didn''t help. Any immortal magic power will be swallowed by an inexplicable force when it hits the black fog, which is difficult to produce effect. "What do you want to do?" Smoke elder looking at black fog light say. And in the black fog, a figure came out. They looked at elder Ruyan and others and said with a smile, "we are just robbers." "If it''s really a robber, I can give you all the goods here as long as you let us go." Elder Ruyan knew that the other side could easily trap them, so he had a way to kill them all here. So she''s not going to stick with it. However, when she handed over all the property, the other party did not let them leave. "It''s very interesting, but it''s a pity that you can''t leave here yet." Said a man wrapped in a black robe. Elder Ruyan was not surprised. She knew long ago that the other party''s purpose was not just to rob money. They had a bigger purpose. And that, that''s why they''re trapped. "These people, we are trapped but not killed. They are using us as bait. Who do they want to lure?" "Wang, it''s Wang." "They want to attack the king." Elder Ruyan soon figured everything out. These people, since they dare to attack Wang, prove that they should be quite sure. No, they have to do something. Elder Ruyan took a look at the black fog around him, and then he found the most elite general in the team. When the other party didn''t pay attention, they concentrated their strength to attack somewhere, and all kinds of powerful immortal magic powers broke out. But they failed. The strength of the other side is far stronger than them, especially the young man wrapped in black robes. "Well, you are not good." The black robed youth sneered. He looked at elder Ruyan and said, "it doesn''t matter to kill a few people anyway. I''ll make an example of you." When he raised his hand, the mysterious fairy yuan flowed and condensed into the appearance of ghosts, which was full of a sense of catastrophe. One palm blows out, locking elder Ruyan. "I''m going to die?" Elder Ruyan looked at the roaring Xianyuan. He couldn''t move, and a wave of despair gushed out of his heart. But at this time, her hands lifted up consciously. A terrible force gushed out of her body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Elder Ruyan''s subordinates raised their consciousness. In a flash, an incomparably surging force poured out from her palm, slamming on the man in black in the opposite direction. With an earth shaking roar. The opponent''s moves are easily broken. And it flew upside down and smashed dozens of stars one after another. Elder Ruyan was stunned at his hand. When did you become so strong? Where does that power come from? "Elder Ruyan, long time no see." A light laugh came from the old man. She turns around in surprise, only to see that Chu Madman does not know when he has stood in front of him, looking at himself with a faint smile. Elder Ruyan suddenly realized. "It''s the king!" It turned out that it was Wang who saved her just now. "Wang." "The king has come to save us." Other people were also very excited when they saw the Madman of Chu. "Ha ha, Madman of Chu, you are here at last!" There was a big laugh. The black robed man suddenly stood up. Although he was black and bruised, he looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed the meaning of success, "Madman of Chu, you are in the trap!" Words fall. I saw a shadow coming out of the black fog. Everyone''s body, with a treacherous breath, that kind of breath, Chu Madman once met. "Oh, it''s the fog clan." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed slightly. He had heard from Daozu that Wu clan was a remnant of the alien universe invading Pangu universe in Xiangu era. Daozu said that the other party might attack him. Sure enough. "It looks like you already know us." In the fog clan, a pale man in a black robe smiles faintly. His breath is very strong. It''s the ultimate. "It''s not just you." "This is nature." The first man of the Wu clan gave a faint smile. When he finished, he saw three powerful breath burst out in the void, each of which was the ultimate breath of Da Luo. These three breath comes from two men and one woman. Moreover, their breath is a little similar to the man who was blown away by the hand of the Chu Madman. There is a sense of catastrophe. "Very good, Wu clan, and the remaining ten robberies are coming!" Chu Madman faint smile. When he raised his hand, an incomparably mysterious power of time and space diffused out, enveloping elder Ruyan. The universe in the sleeve. He took everyone in. "I''m afraid it''s better than the Buddha kingdom in Lei Yin Buddha''s palm." The head of the fog man said. "Name it." Chu Madman negative hand but stand light way. "I''m the devil!" "I am the Dragon robber!" "I am the devil!" Three robberies reported their names one after another. And the last one left, he stood in the air, with a sense of catastrophe, and his power was the most powerful of the four. Even the space around him is collapsing. He took his hand and said, "I''m an empty robber!" Words fall, four robbers almost at the same time. Ten thousand ghosts cold drink, fairy yuan surging, intertwined in the void circulation, turned into a ferocious ghost flying out. With the roar of the Dragon robber, a large number of lacquer black Longyan gushed out of his mouth and swept towards the Madman of Chu. The means of attack are much more bizarre. She pinched the mysterious formula in her hand, and a strange pink bubble flew out around the Madman of Chu. The power of enchantment spread, trying to influence his mind. On the other hand, the void robbers also follow. Compared with the other three robberies, the power of void robberies is more overbearing. One hand blows out, the void collapses. This is the ultimate destructive power! The power of the four robberies surged to the madmen of Chu from all directions. This kind of attack, under the combined road, can hardly be spared! In everyone''s opinion, this is not the fairyland. No matter how strong the Chu Madman can be, he Dao can''t be compared with him? Boom!! A series of explosions burst out. Chu madmen in the void are enveloped by endless energy. "Did it work?" "Ha, this is the Madman of Chu? But that''s it Ten thousand ghost robbers laughed and showed their satisfaction. But in the next moment, he couldn''t laugh because he didn''t know when he was pinched by a hand. It''s Chu maniac! At the moment, he was holding on to all kinds of ghosts, and his expression was as cold as ice. "But so? Who do you think you''re talking to? " Boom! The overwhelming power of Xianyuan poured out. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand ghost robbers turned into a blood fog! It''s only in a moment. "What?" "His breath..." The rest of the three robbers turned pale. They can see that the breath of Chu Madman is the same as them, and it seems that they have not reached the level of harmony. But the strength is much stronger. It makes them feel incredible. Why is the other side so strong? "He is a fairy king. It''s normal for him to be strong." "But it''s not that there''s no chance of winning!" The remaining three robbers looked at each other and shot again. And the fog clan is not stunned. The first man of the Wu nationality snorted coldly, "kill!" In an instant, one by one, the Wu clan went to kill the Madman of Chu. Countless energies completely envelop him. "Stupid!" Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. In an instant, the power of terror spread around him, and all kinds of energy attacks turned to ashes in an instant. He stood up in the air, and he was extremely overbearing. "The wheel of life and death in the heavens!" The spirit of gods and Demons rises up in the sky, interwoven in the void. The power of life and death surges and breaks the sky. Under this power, the fog families fall one after another and disappear into fog. "Madman Chu, take my move!" The head of the Wu clan soared into the air and shot out with one hand. Fog rolling, into a fog dragon! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, flicks the sleeve, the sword finger a coagulation, kills the immortal sword Qi to chop out, that fog dragon in the flash breaks up. The head fog clan was cut off half of its body. The three robberies attack together, but they are swept by the Madman of Chu. Under the agitation of Xianyuan, the Dragon robber and the magic robber die on the spot! "Have you prepared these forces with such painstaking efforts to set up this bureau? Originally, I entered the game on purpose. I thought you could prepare something interesting for me "It''s disappointing now." Chu Madman light said. "Madman Chu, don''t be too proud. The real fun is just coming." The first Wu nationality sneered. He has just lost his words. The fog rolled around. A black figure came slowly. This figure is surrounded by the power of Tao, and its power is many times stronger than that of the three robberies. This is a combination of Tao! "Madman of Chu, what''s up?" "He Dao is the killing move we prepared for you!" The first man of Wu nationality laughed. And the Wu clan he Dao also looked coldly at the Chu Madman, "Lord of the fairyland, I''ve heard so much about you, just for the future of our family, I can only ask you to fall here..." The words fell, the power of endless Tao was surging, and a strong power of forbidding came from the black fog around. This side of heaven and earth, immediately blocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 The surrounding space was blocked by endless black fog, but Chu Madman didn''t feel much surprised, and his look was still calm and incomparable. "It''s true that you are the one who can become the king of fairyland at last. However, no matter how calm you are, it''s useless in front of he Dao. You have to die!" The fog clan gathers the way light to say. Then, there was fog rising from him, which contained the power of daoze and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. Wherever you go, the void is bursting. It''s a hit. There is no one to stop under the road! But Chu Madman still did not dodge, on the contrary, he had a way of artifact light flow out. Ten artifact reappeared, the power of artifact shook the world. Boom! The power of the artifact and the power of the principle of Tao collide together. The Madman of Chu was shocked to fly out, and ten artifacts were scattered. "It''s very important for you to be able to block the attack of he Dao, Madman of Chu, but it''s also your limit." Wu clan has some accidents, but he is still confident. "Oh, you think you can kill me?" Chu Madman chuckles. "Madman of Chu, there''s no need to make any more mysteries. The fog clan has already set up the atomization Shinto array here. In this array, you can''t get out, and the monks outside can''t feel anything happening here. In other words, no one will come to save you!" "You have no way to heaven, no way to earth!" The way of the Wu clan is no longer wordy. When they raise their hands, one by one the way rises into the air and turns into a huge palm. The power of this blow is several times stronger than before. Even if the Madman of Chu used the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact again, he could not stop it. In the presence of Wu clan and nihility robbery, it seems that the other party will almost die this time, and there is no way to survive! "I''m finally going to fulfill my master''s mission." Void robber said excitedly. Their ten robberies are the chess pieces set by the supreme existence of Tianyuan universe in Pangu universe. Their only mission is to grasp the information of Pangu universe as much as possible and help Tianyuan universe occupy here. But because of the appearance of Chu Madman, ten robbers suffered heavy casualties. Not long ago, Shijie got a new mission. At all costs, join hands with Wu clan to kill Chu Madman! Although he is the only one who died in the ten robberies, as long as he can complete this mission, then everything is worth it. After the Madman of Chu died, he could return to Tianyuan universe, receive the praise of every demon, and even break through to he Dao God King. "Madman of Chu, go to die quickly!" Nihility is staring at the Madman of Chu. He wanted to see the panic on the other side''s face, but unexpectedly, the other side''s look was still extremely calm. He gently raised his hand. On his forehead, a green lotus imprint loomed, in which the mysterious Taoist rhyme circulated. Point it out. There is a green lotus blooming slowly at the fingertips. In a flash. The green lotus is blooming in the light. The big hand formed by endless fog actually disintegrated like an egg against a stone. This scene shocked everyone. "What''s going on?" "Why can he block this attack so easily?" "What happened?" People are puzzled. The breath of the other party is really just the extreme of Da Luo. It hasn''t broken through he Dao yet. Why is it like this? Wait, breath Suddenly, they found that the breath of Chu Madman had changed. The breath of cultivation disappears. Instead, it is a vast, ancient and profound force, just like the power that existed before the chaos opened at the beginning of ancient times. The strength of this force makes the fog clan and Taoism shudder. "It''s a pity that if you set up this game to kill me in the early years, maybe I would find it difficult, but now, in my opinion, you are just... Vulnerable!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. On him, the destructive power of Qinglian burst out! Circle after circle of green arc spread out with him as the center, where heaven and earth collapse and void die. A family of fog, turned into ashes. The facial expression of Wu clan he Dao changes greatly, "what strength is this?" "The power to kill you!" Chu Madman raised his hand to point out. The destructive power of Qinglian is contained in it. Just with one finger, it has made the Wu people feel unprecedented pressure. He didn''t dare to be careless. He dealt with it with all his strength. The power of Tao poured out under the fog. However, at the moment when the Tao touched the finger, the power of the Tao itself disintegrated and dissipated. Its strength, immediately have clear!! "How could..." The fog clan showed panic in their eyes. "Isn''t he Daluo? How can there be such power? " "What the hell is going on?" But he didn''t know how stupid it was to judge Chu Madman''s fighting power by his realm. Can''t Da Luo win he Dao? Yes, it''s hard. It''s almost impossible. But this green lotus incarnation of Chu Madman is the result of chaos green lotus, although the realm of cultivation is very important. However, it is not his real dependence! Chaos Qinglian''s own strength is his real card! After returning to the fairyland from the void battlefield, he had refined all the 24 Ding Haizhu and the heaven and earth tripod. These treasures are all made of chaotic green lotus fragments. Now it is absorbed by the green lotus incarnation of Chu Madman, which greatly enhances the power of chaos treasure he can use. Even if his body can''t reach the state of he Dao, he can still compete with he Dao, or even... Kill him! "The light of destruction of Qinglian!" When the Chu Madman raised his hand, the destructive power of Qinglian urged him to shoot out a divine light, which locked the Wu clan into the road. Just for a moment, the body of the Wu clan was pierced. There is a lot of power of Tao in his body. His Tao has been seriously damaged. "It''s impossible. Am I going to die here?" I can''t believe it. "No, impossible, the fog of heaven and earth!" He''s pushing again. A black fog gushed out of his body and came out from all directions towards the Madman of Chu, turning into a vast sea of fog. The Madman of Chu stood still. A green lotus blooms under his feet, and the green halo flows. Thousands of fog swept in, but was blocked by the halo one by one. "You can''t hurt me." The destructive power in Chu maniac''s body gushed out again. This time the form has changed a little. Between the heaven and the earth, the blue light interweaves vertically and horizontally, turns into a huge green lotus, like the sky, and slowly suppresses it. The Wuzu road is locked by this force and can''t move. "No, no!" "I''m Hedao. How could I die here..." The eyes of the Wu clan are extremely frightened. The green lotus is suppressed, and each lotus leaf has a dense grain, which flows the earth shaking power of destruction. This blow blew him into a fog. The road in the fog, was hard to wear out! Wuzu Road, fall! The rest of the Wuzu were terrified and wanted to escape. But they are surrounded by the array they set up. Apart from the fog clan, they can''t open it. Originally used to trap Chu Madman''s array, but became his own cage, this scene, very funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 In the fog clan big array. The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and Qinglian''s destructive power flowed among them. A wisp of fluctuation has already made countless people of the Wu nationality on the scene tremble, and the empty robbery is even more trembling. "This kind of power, even the nine kings, is far less than that of the madmen of Chu. They are so powerful!" Void robber knew that he would die this time, so he used some secret method to send all the information back to Tianyuan universe. "Madman of Chu, although I am dead today, Tianyuan universe will eventually swallow Pangu universe completely!" "You can''t stop it!" "My Lord will never let you go when he meets the devil!" Said vanity aloud. The Madman of Chu, who had heard this, was indifferent. When he raised his hand, the destructive power of Qinglian turned into a circle of green arc. Where the arc goes, it brings destruction, it brings death! One by one, the fog clan died out. The void robbery also fell directly on the spot. As soon as the Rune of the big array used to trap the Chu Madman was broken, the whole array dissipated under the impact of the arc light. "So far, the ten robberies are gone." Chu Madman light said. Then, he thought of the Wuzu, a strange race, which is different from the Tianyuan universe and is a cosmic remnant in the Xiangu era. They lurk in Pangu universe, just like a snake waiting for an opportunity. No one knows when they will suddenly appear and bite you. "There are Tianyuan outside and Wuzu inside. There are internal troubles and external troubles." It''s not that the Chu Madman doesn''t want to solve the Wu clan, but the other party can hide for so many years, obviously it''s not easy to find. We have to take a step first. "In addition to the fog clan, there should be actions on the other side of the void battlefield. That is the real battlefield of the two universes." Chu Madman thought to himself. Compared with the fog clan, Tianyuan universe is the real threat. He took elder Ruyan and others back to the fairyland. Then, he called the absolute being. "Godless, I have an important task for you." "Go ahead, Wang." "I''m going to build an army that I can use in the future. Here are some candidates. Go and get them for me." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip and said lightly. Absolutely no God took the jade slips, solemnly nodded, "good." Soon after. fairyland. On a mountain. Several figures are hidden in the fairyland, and only absolute immortals reveal their true bodies. They gather together and seem to be waiting for someone. At this point. Heaven and earth are changing, accompanied by a burst of Daoyin singing, there are golden lotus, dragon and Phoenix and other auspicious visions in the void. And in this vision. A figure came slowly. He was dressed in white and charming. He was a Madman of Chu. In Xianhui, the figures bow to salute. "You don''t need to be polite. God has already told you the purpose of this visit. I''m very grateful for your willingness to come." "You are welcome, fairy king." A female voice said with a smile. "Wang, the person you want has come, but since this army belongs to Wang, I don''t know what''s the right name?" "I was prepared for that." Nine tokens appeared between Chu Madman''s hands. The token flies out and falls into the hands of absolutely no God and others. "Xuantian... Nine stars!" Jue Wushen looked at the words on the token and could not help but read them aloud. "From now on, you will be the nine stars of Xuantian! It''s a battle in the void to protect the nine stars of Pangu universe Chu Madman light said. Then he took out a lot of cultivation resources to nine stars. Let them practice well. These people will be of great use to him in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe. In a void, there are still those two voices. "Ten robberies and the fog clan failed." The old voice meets the devil to say. Hearing this, the young voice Feng Huang was silent for a moment, and then sneered, "it''s too useless." "Chu Madman''s powerful beyond imagination, he Dao shot, but still not opponents, it seems that we underestimated him." "He has broken through the way? So fast? " "No, but he used some kind of power, which is stronger than the general he Dao. Wu He Dao is not an opponent at all. It seems that to defeat Chu Madman, we have to rely on Tianjian." "Tianjian is not controlled at all." "Although he is out of control, he and the Madman of Chu are the two top demons in the universe. There will be a victory or defeat between them." "Let''s not talk about Chu Madman. Let''s talk about no regrets. He is our biggest obstacle. When are we going to start?" "Now!" In the universe, thunder rolling, storms raging, thousands of stars burst out in this moment, just like brilliant fireworks lit up the universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu universe. This day is destined to be not peaceful. Before the two boundary channels. A figure standing in the air, with one''s own strength, to protect the Pangu universe, is the most powerful one without regret. And he is also the only Hun yuan in Pangu universe now! "Well?" Suddenly, no regrets as if to feel something, lift eyes toward the two boundary channel, eyes reveal a strange color. "Here we are." Boom!! The two channels vibrated. From the empty battlefield, there was a breath of shaking heaven and earth, as if even the whole universe was one of them. Only two figures came out of the void. One of them, with black hair and white clothes and chaotic eyes, contains a palpitating wave of destruction. The other is an old man with white hair. There are many ways of Hunyuan Qi around him, and countless demons appear. These demons knelt down to him as if he were the master of all demons! "God, meet the devil, long time no see." No regrets looking at the visitor, light said, there is no hostility in the eyes, as if in the treatment of old friends not seen for many years. "Yes, long time no see." The middle-aged man with black hair said faintly, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, "I still remember that war." No regrets chuckled, "I''m the same, after all, Hunyuan left in a mess, that kind of scene is really rare." Once the words came out, the old man''s eyes sank when he met the devil. "After all these years, you haven''t changed at all." "It''s not just me that doesn''t change..." When Wuzhen raised his hand, the spirit of gods and Demons was rampant, interwoven in the void, and turned into a dark halberd. There was a terrible chaos on it, and the Qi mechanism was intertwined, showing a wave of power of dominating the heaven and the Jedi. "My halberd is still sharp!" No regret holding a halberd, the spirit of the gods and Demons intertwined, the fusion of several kinds of Dao Hunyuan power flow out, it is palpitating. Even when it comes to demons and gods, there is dignity in their eyes. "No regrets, if not prepared, do you think we will come to you easily?" God slowly raised his hand. The power of Hunyuan turns into a big black bell. When the devil hummed coldly, countless demons condensed and turned into a blood red long blade with thousands of demons. "Let me see how much you''ve improved." A faint smile without regret. "Ha ha, the most powerful gods and demons, besides them, what you should pay attention to most is me!" There was a big laugh. Inside the two channels, there was a terrible wave. There are thousands of beacon fires. Endless killing gas swept out. A proud figure, holding a long gun, stepping out! It''s like a sea of blood, a war of killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Pangu universe. Tianyuan universe three Hunyuan strong attack! With the appearance of the last person, the atmosphere of terror permeates the whole Pangu universe. All the strong people feel anxious. "What''s the matter? Three Hun yuan? " "Tianyuan universe, there is a third Hunyuan! Now it''s a problem. Can he really stop it? " In the fairyland. Chu Madman also sensed Hunyuan breath, eyebrow micro Cu. "What''s the matter?" "Tianyuan universe has taken action so soon. I''ve just formed nine stars, and they''re coming. It''s a bit of a trouble." If you lose without regret. Pangu universe is about to end. Apart from no regrets, no one can stop Hunyuan, let alone three Hunyuan. As for Daozu, he is just a ghost now. His strength is also very limited. In front of the two boundary channels. Looking at the third Hun Yuan who appeared, he looked very young, wearing bronze armor and holding a long gun. Hunyuan breath circulation, with the monstrous cutting and destruction. It''s the third Hunyuan of Tianyuan, Fenghuang! "I see. No wonder you dare to take action. There is another Hun yuan in Tianyuan universe." No regrets, suddenly. God God, meet the devil, these two people he have hand in hand, in the heart has a bottom, but Feng Huang, this person he first met. Strength is still unknown. It''s going to be the toughest person in the war. "Since you''ve come prepared, what are you waiting for?" No regrets light said. Boom!! This day. The force of the Hunyuan surged and shattered several galaxies. Then, Hunyuan''s power entered the deep void, no regrets to one enemy three, in the void, fierce battle endlessly! Everyone knows that the battle of Hunyuan won''t be decided so soon, and it''s just a prelude. The battle between the two universes has officially begun. "The void battlefield will be the first battlefield." "If we fail without regret, the Pangu universe will disappear, but before that, we have to do something." "We can''t intervene in the battle of Hunyuan, but we can enter the void battlefield. We can''t let Tianyuan universe go beyond the thunder pool!" All forces are acting. For a time, a large number of troops poured into the empty battlefield. "The war has begun." In the fairyland. The Madman of Chu looked at the two channels. In the battle of Hunyuan, the winner will not be decided in a short time, but in this period of time, he must do something. The key lies in the empty battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Tianyuan universe and the Jianling clan, the Madman of Chu is refining the heart of Tianyuan, which took him more than ten years. When he refined the heart of Tianyuan, he took a step closer to the realm of the king of Tao, and his perception of his own Tao had reached a great success. Even Tianyuan''s understanding of how the creator God broke through Hunyuan has been digested, which can be used as a reference for his future breakthrough. This day. He''s out. He is connected with another mind of his own, and knows something about Tianyuan universe Hunyuan''s dealing with no regrets. "It''s really a big deal for the three Hun yuan to work together." Chu Madman chuckled. "Another me, I can use nine stars in the Pangu universe to lay out the battlefield in the void, so as to keep unchanged and cope with changes." "I want to create my own team here, break into the enemy, and disintegrate the enemy from within!" "Two pronged approach, whose means are higher!" Chu Madman''s eyes are cold. He was thinking about the power in his hands. The sword spirit clan, the emperor clan, the dragon clan The key is the nine kings. Dragon Crystal, sky star color and Ling Fei are the nine kings who are sure to be controlled by themselves. There is another tiannv you, which needs to be observed. In addition, after he killed the Ming God envoy, he still has a king''s mark in his hand. Nine kings, he has mastered most of them. The remaining four, except xuanyuanfeng in Tianyuan temple, are known as thunder god, and the other two are not yet alive. "The first sequence of the temple, the God of the underworld in the mouth of the God of the underworld, he may also be one of the nine kings." "There''s another one. Who could it be?" Chu Madman whispered. At this time, the clouds are surging not far away, and a graceful figure comes in the air, but it is the daughter of Shenji. "Tianjian, you are finally out of the pass." "Well, what can I do for you?" Chu Madman light asks a way. "To be honest, I''d like Tianjian to come with me to Shenji clan." Tiannv you said with a faint smile. "Why?" "It''s not convenient for me to say more about this, but please believe me. My Shenji clan has no malice." Tiannu you said sincerely. Chu Madman smell speech, can''t help chuckling, "interesting, that you Shenji clan, ready to meet the sky?" "Ha, Tianjian is willing to give face, and Shenji people will surely welcome each other." Tiannu you looks happy. This time, she asked Tianjian to go to Shenji clan, which was the order of the senior officials of Shenji clan. As for the reason, she had a vague guess. "Can Tianjian break the shackles of Shenji clan?" Tiannvyou has some expectations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenji. This is a very old race. It is said that they are good at guessing fate. In the development of Tianyuan universe, many memorabilia have their shadow. And today. This ancient race has a guest. Tiannu leisurely brings Chu Madman to the ancient star where Shenji clan is located. The ancient star is surrounded by a path, which is very mysterious. Shenji clan, in the ancient hall. The Madman of Chu came here. He was met by the head of Shenji clan. "Ha, Tianjian is here in person. My Shenji people are shining." The head of Shenji clan laughs. Chu Madman looked at him and asked Xiao AI to help him analyze. The other side is a king of harmony. More Than This. From each other, he felt the power of the road, which was not controlled by the head of Shenji clan. But attached to him, turned into a... Shackle! It''s not just the head of the Shenji clan. After the Chu madmen came to the Shenji clan, they also observed the similar power of Dao from those clansmen. However, compared with the head of Shenji clan, he is much weaker. This is a race bound by the shackles of the road! Chu Madman thought to himself. Will this be the purpose of Shenji to find themselves? "Tianjian, I''ve got a banquet ready for you." Shenji patriarch said with a faint smile. The Madman of Chu nodded. At the banquet, there were countless delicious food and wine. "Tianjian, are you satisfied?" The head of Shenji clan said with a smile. Chu Madman looked at each other, "hospitality, there must be a reason, say your demands." "Ha, Tianjian, what do you think of my Shenji clan?" Shenji asked with a smile. "You want to hear the truth?" "Naturally." Chu Madman slowly put down his wine cup and said: "a poor race with shackles." With this, the whole banquet became silent. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, shocked. poor? what do you mean? Their Shenji family has a transcendent status in the Tianyuan universe. Even the ancient kings have to treat each other with courtesy. How can they be pitiful?! Many people are puzzled. However, the head of Shenji clan was bright in front of his eyes. "It''s worthy of being the highest heaven to defeat the God of creation. Your eyes can see everything clearly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 In the Shenji clan, Chu madmen speak amazing words! In a word, to the dismay of all the people present, the Shenji clan is just a poor race?? If this kind of words is heard by others, I''m afraid they will think that he has lost his mind, but it comes from Tianjian. That''s interesting. The head of Shenji clan also responded immediately. "Tianjian''s eyes are really discerning everything." Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu and took a deep breath. "To tell you the truth, this time I came to you, it''s related to this shackle." "Oh, interesting." The corner of Chu''s mouth is slightly cocked, "tell me about it." "We want to ask Tianjian to cut off the shackles for us. I don''t know if you can do it?" Shenji patriarch said lightly. As he spoke, he winked at the others. Soon, they all stepped down one by one. In the hall, only the head of Shenji clan, tiannu you and several elders were left. Everyone''s eyes are on the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman is communicating with Xiao AI at the moment. "Little love, can the shackles of these people be lifted?" The Madman of Chu asked himself. If it''s a curse, it''s OK. He has a sword to break the curse in his hand, but these are the shackles of the road, which are different from the curse. Little love made an analysis, "can be lifted." Well done! Chu Madman gave Xiao AI a hundred praises in his heart. In the eager eyes of the head of Shenji clan and tiannu you, the Madman of Chu slowly said, "it''s not difficult to solve the road shackles on you, but..." Hear Chu Madman in front of that half words, the public facial expression immediately ecstatic, at the same time also feel incredible. Tianjian, there''s a way to solve this problem. But hear Chu Madman just three words later, their heart was brought up again. "What do you give back to heaven?" The Madman of Chu said what he said. Everyone looked at each other. Indeed, there is no free lunch in the world. Chu madmen help them solve the road shackles. What do they give each other in return? Tiannu you thought about it, and knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu and said, "if Tianjian can solve this ancient problem for our Shenji family, tiannu you will follow Tianjian from now on." "Oh, you alone?" Chu Madman looked at each other, eyes calm incomparable. After hearing this, the head of Shenji clan thought about it for a while, and immediately guessed what the Madman of Chu thought. The other elders also thought about it. It''s not enough to follow tiannu alone Is the purpose of Tianjian the whole magic machine?! Thinking of this, they took a breath. What a heavenly sword! His appetite is so great! He wants the whole Shenji clan to be used by him?! You know, the Shenji clan has a transcendent position in the Tianyuan universe, and there has never been a force that can make them submit. Not to mention listening to one person. "We Shenji people have been thinking about the road for many years, so they are bound by the shackles of the road. The life span of the people is less than 100000 years. If Tianjian can really break the shackles of the road for us, then we Shenji people can meet the three requirements of Tianjian unconditionally!" The head of Shenji clan thought about it and said. The whole nation is subject to one man. This kind of thing, too crazy. There are many people in Shenji clan. The head of Shenji clan doesn''t know what the result will bring to the clan. Destruction or rebirth? Therefore, he can only take second place. Promise Tianjian three things unconditionally. Although the price is equally heavy, it''s much better than Juzu''s submission. "Tiannu you''s words still count. If Tianjian can solve this ancient problem for my Shenji family, I''d like to follow it all my life." Tiannu you said seriously. She is much more resolute than the head of Shenji clan. Or maybe it was an idea she had long ago, and she just took this opportunity to say it. Chu Madman pondered for a while, "yes." He agreed. Although it can''t make Shenji people submit to him all at once, it doesn''t matter. He has a lot of power in his hands. Moreover, only tiannv you, the nine kings, is not bad. "Then, get ready." The Madman of Chu took a look at tiannv you. I saw his sword fingers coagulated, his eyes were like electricity, and an artistic conception that seemed to be above all things flowed out. That''s his way. Tao is condensed into a sword, which is shot at the sky! This sword is sharp. But tiannv you seems to feel something and doesn''t dodge. Seeing that the sword pierced into her body, she felt that some kind of bondage she had suffered for a long time had been disintegrated in an instant. Road shackles, broken!! Shenji clan leader and others were extremely excited. "It''s a success. It''s really a success!" "Tianjian really has a way to cut off the shackles for us. It''s so good, so good." "Ha ha, it''s a man who can defeat the God of creation. This ability is amazing." The crowd excitedly looked at the Madman of Chu, and their worries were finally put down completely, leaving only expectation in their hearts. "Is that what it feels like to be totally free?" Tiannu you feels more relaxed than ever. Not only that, she felt that the bottleneck that had restricted her for a long time was loose, and she was not far away from the kingdom of He Tao. "Thank you Tianjian!" Tiannv you bows. Boom!! At this moment, the outside world is suddenly shocked. There are dark clouds rolling on the ancient stars of Shenji family. The terrible air engine is surging, and the breath of horror is filled out. It''s a thunderbolt! It''s the universe avenue that feels that someone has broken the shackles set by himself. He is so angry that he has to deal with it. The power of heaven, stirring the world! The whole Shenji clan is covered by an inexplicable fear. Everyone looks at the thunder robbery, and his eyes are terrified. Whoosh, whoosh The strongmen of Shenji group rush out one after another. Among them, there is no lack of God King, but even they, looking at the thunder robbery, still can''t help shivering. They felt the shackles in their bodies shaking. Boulevard, in anger. And tiannu you, because the shackles of the road have been destroyed, the pressure she feels is not as strong as others. But his face was still heavy. Boom!! At this time, a thunderbolt came down from the sky. It was so powerful that even he Dao could not resist it. If this sword fell on the ancient stars of Shenji clan, it would cause many casualties. The king wants to defend. But because of the shackles of the road, the whole body seems to be suppressed by ancient stars, and it is difficult to move! At this point. A shadow of the sword suddenly soars into the sky! The shadow of the sword is full of brilliance, and its power is to cut through the thunder from the sky. "It''s Tianjian!" "The sky sword has come out." They looked at the palace with great excitement. I saw a figure in white step out, looking at the sky thunderclouds, eyes like electricity, breath crazy overbearing! He soared up, not to the bottom of the thunder cloud, but to the sky level with the thunder cloud, his eyes cold. "Da Dao, do you want to be the enemy of heaven?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 "Dao Dao, do you want to be my enemy too?" The voice of indifference rings out, echoing the world. At that moment, the whole sky was shocked, and all creatures were dejected. Only the white clothes were left between heaven and earth. People swallow saliva, looking at Chu Madman extremely shocked. After the Creator Tianjian, are you going to be the enemy of Daodao again?! People were shocked. And the thunder in the thunderstorm rolled, the breath of terror spread out, almost enveloped a whole galaxy. There are many strong people in Tianyuan universe. All kinds of immortals peep out. When they saw the Madman of Chu, the corners of their mouths twitched. "This guy again..." "Why is it him again? It''s not over. It''s not going to stop at all "What is he doing this time?" "Hiss... He, he''s fighting the main road?" "Damn, is this guy crazy?" "He was a madman..." People sigh. And over the Shenji ancient star, the Chu Madman is confronting the thunder robbery which represents the main road at the moment, and the fury is diffused. Just the coercion has made the ground shake madly. "If you are the enemy of heaven, you can''t escape defeat even if you are on the road!" Chu Madman said indifferently. With a clang, there was no way to get out of the sheath. The cold sword light blooms. It was a deep dark sword light, like a black hole, as if to devour all the light between heaven and earth! Boom, boom It seems that he was angered by the Madman of Chu. Thunder rumbled. A terrible thunder toward Chu Madman fiercely split. This thunder is several times more powerful than before. Not only that, it contains a great atmosphere. There is a kind of suppression effect on all creatures in the universe. But it doesn''t work for Chu maniacs. Because his Tao does not exist in this universe! Even he is not controlled by the road! He''s an absolute outlier! "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" The Madman of Chu has no way in his hand. The third move of heaven''s witness is performed. A sword cut out, the only source of power circulation. The Tao converges. Even in this sword, he joined the power of the small universe! His Tao, the only source, is the power of the small universe, none of which can be controlled by the Tianyuan universe. And when these three forces are condensed into one, the power burst out at that moment is enough to destroy everything! Tianyuan universe road is very strong, but limited by the rules of the universe, it can''t use all the power to the Chu Madman who is just in harmony with the Tao. In this sword, the thunder is broken, and the thunder robbery is cut into two. The terrible sword gas is released, and thousands of galaxies are smashed! The Madman of Chu stood up in the air with a cool look. Born to be crazy, a sword is more in the sky! A white suit, a black sword. One man and one sword cut the road! This scene deeply shocked all the people present. "This monster, how many shocking things does he have to do before he gives up? I doubt that he will be detached." "Tut Tut, he''s not controlled by the road. He''s already half detached. Such a strange number was born in Tianyuan universe..." "You say that he can''t be reincarnated from some transcendent existence, or how could he have such a performance?" "It''s possible." There are different opinions about the origin of Chu Madman among the powerful people in Tianyuan universe. Some people even think that he is a detached character. But Chu Madman ignored the crowd, he returned to Shenji ancient star, for the rest of Shenji people chopped the road shackles. Shenji ancient star. On a mountain. Chu Madman looked at the stars, eyes calm, tiannv you standing beside him, can''t see what he was thinking. "Have you found out the two remaining nine kings?" Asked the Madman of Chu. The Shenji clan said that they would do three things for him. First, he asked the other party to inquire about the remaining two nine kings for him. "There are already results." Tiannu you nodded, "the first sequence in Tianyuan temple, that is, the God of the underworld, is one of the nine kings." "The last nine kings. According to the deduction, the last nine kings are related to the thirty-six road robbers." Thirty six bandits, the most famous thirty-six bandits in Tianyuan universe, control a large number of bandits in the universe, most of them obey the DaoWang family. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu could not help thinking of the most powerful Shenluo thief among the thirty-six bandits. The other party has made some transactions with itself. "Do you know Shenluo thief?" Chu Madman light said. Tiannu you nodded, "I know, and recently, the fight between Shenluo bandits and DaoWang clan is very fierce. It is said that there have been no less than ten wars, and several galaxies have been lost." Hearing this, Chu Madman came a little interested. "Be specific." "Shenluo robber is the only God King among the thirty-six road robbers, and he does not agree with the DaoWang family. There have been many disputes for many years. Not long ago, the God kings of the DaoWang family went to Tianyuan heart world to explore, but they did not want to be seized by the Shenluo robbers. The DaoWang family suffered a lot." "After returning to the Taoist family, the king of Molin immediately launched a war with the Shenluo bandits, and their war attracted many people''s attention..." tiannu you said. Chu Madman showed a trace of interest. "Interesting." Chu Madman showed a smile on his face, and then he seemed to think of something and said: "by the way, I heard that the old Shenji clan planned to open a channel in the Pangu universe, and set up a void annihilation array in one of the secret realms, right?" "It''s not the Shenji clan that did this, it''s the negotiation of the major royal families. I don''t know what Tianjian asked about it?" "I want the space-time annihilation array map and layout materials. This is the second thing I want Shenji to do." Said the Madman of Chu. "That''s not a problem." "Well." Soon, the Madman of Chu got the map of the time and space annihilation array and the layout materials. He played with the heaven and earth ring in his hand and laughed, "Taoist king, let heaven play this game with you!" Immediately, he touched his chin, "only the Taoist king family, it seems that it is not enough to enjoy it. Do you want to stop pulling a few people into the water?" Tiannv you hears Chu Madman''s murmuring to herself. She suddenly shivers and feels frightened. Tianjian, what do you want to do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengluo galaxy. This is the main galaxy where Shenluo bandits and DaoWang clan fight. This galaxy is already their seventh battlefield. They have smashed all the previous battlefields. Their battlefields are constantly changing. Everywhere I went, it was almost a mess. Somewhere in the universe. Hundreds of thousands of warships gathered together. Among them, there is one of the largest and most gorgeous warships, which is surrounded by countless runes, and the flow of Taoist rhymes is extraordinary. On the warship, a flag was flying. It is engraved with the word Shenluo. It is the warship where Shenluo bandit is located. Now, Shenluo bandit and dozens of his subordinates are discussing the war situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 "This time, the king of Taoism is determined to destroy us. The king of God has been out for several times Said one of the thieves. This man is the red devil among the thirty-six thieves. Hearing what he said, the rest of the people were also sad. Although last time, they directly took the nest of the king of Taoism, it also made the king of Taoism angry and launched a fierce revenge. They underestimated the DaoWang family. The other side has several God King levels. Among them, there are no other gods except Shenluo bandits. Although they rely on various treasures and battle lines to fight guerrillas, it is extremely difficult for them to survive up to now. "I''ve heard that the DaoWang clan recently asked for help from the underworld clan, ready to wipe us out at one stroke." Red devil thief says, matchless worry. Vaguely, there was a touch of fear in his eyes. A Taoist family will let them run away in confusion. If you add a Pluto family, they will be finished. People are looking at Shenluo thief, waiting for the other party''s response. And Shenluo thief also frowned. He planned for many years and gathered all forces to attack the DaoWang family, but the inside information of the ancient royal family is above his own imagination. This time, although the revenge. But it also led to an unprecedented rebound. Although I''m the Supreme God King, conceited and powerful, what should my brothers do? Thinking of this, Shenluo thief has some regrets in his heart. I''m still too impulsive. If only I could think about it again. But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Shenluo thief can only try his best to keep his brothers. "I will go to the DaoWang family to negotiate." God Luo steals light to say. Hearing this, he Lou Liang Yi, the right and left hand beside him, suddenly changed his face and said: "brother, absolutely not! We let the DaoWang family suffer such a big loss this time. They will never let you go easily. Negotiation is useless. " "Yes, these bastards want us to die now." "Yes, it''s better to fight with them." There was a lot of discussion. But at this time, a voice came from outside. "What do you fight with them?" Indifferent tone, showing disdain for these thieves. A figure came in slowly. Everyone was surprised that this man could walk up to them without disturbing anyone?! This kind of means is frightening. "Who are you?" One of the robbers stood up fiercely and asked in a loud voice. "Sit down!" At this time, Shenluo thief spoke. He looked at the visitors with an extremely dignified look. "I didn''t expect that the famous Tianjian would come here. It''s surprising." As soon as the words came out, people immediately took a breath of air. This man is the sword of heaven?! And a young man next to Shenluo robber looked at the Madman of Chu. His eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes showed a touch of thinking. Tiannv you took a look at the young man and his eyes flashed. "God, I''ll give you a chance." "What chance?" "A chance to turn the tables against the wind!" Chu Madman light way. And the Shenluo robber also guessed, "do you want to help us deal with the Taoist king family? Why? " "In the past, heaven was forced to kill by the God King. You once spoke for heaven to help him. This time, heaven came to return the favor." Said the Madman of Chu. Shenluo also remembered. In the past, the Madman of Chu was threatened by the people of emperors and Taoist kings. I did speak for each other. At that time, it was just a whim for him. He wanted to make a good relationship with the Taoist family. Unexpectedly, the original casual words, actually for their own in exchange for this turnaround, I was really wise. I''m a little lucky. Then he looked at the Chu Madman and said, "how can you help me?" "Simply put everyone in your hands and let the day schedule." "What?" As soon as the Chu Madman''s words came out, the rest of the bandits were not calm. Who would take the military power as soon as they came up? Even if the other side is Tianjian, they will not easily agree. "No, we only follow the orders of big brother." "Not bad." "Tianjian, although you are powerful, it is impossible for us to give you tens of millions of troops to an outsider." The Madman of Chu ignored the query of these thieves. He fixed his eyes on Shenluo thief. The other side is the real talker. And the Shenluo robber took a deep breath and said, "Tianjian, if you can really help our brothers out of danger, you can have military power here. I just hope you can do it." This is his only chance, and from the past behavior style of Chu Madman, the other side will never easily do things that are not sure. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor! "God, never say anything Chu Madman smile. "Big brother." "Brother, please think twice." People still want to persuade a few words. But Shenluo robbers have a firm attitude, and they have no choice. Next, Chu Madman began to deploy. Before he came here, he knew the war situation here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the family of Taoist kings, the king of Molin is ordering troops. He plans to wipe out Shenluo robbers and others in one go! This time, in addition to him, he even asked the underworld family to help him. Of course, there is a price to pay. "Two ancient kings join hands, Shenluo thief. I''ll see where you can escape this time? Fengluo galaxy, will be your burial place The king of Molin gave a sneer. At this time, a big Luo Jinxian in armor came. He said to the king of Molin, "king of God, it''s not good. The robbers of Shenluo have come to fight!" "What?" The king was stunned. These days, they beat Shenluo robbers into hiding. I didn''t expect that they would dare to fight now. Are they impatient? "Ha ha, God King, these people seem to be desperate. They are going to fight to the death." Said Daluo, a member of the DaoWang clan. Hearing this, the king of Molin showed a smile on his face. "Since they can''t wait to die, let''s give them a ride." All the soldiers are ready to go out to meet the enemy. In the starry sky, there is a confrontation between the two sides. On the one hand, it''s Shenluo thief. There are tens of thousands of warships, each with a sense of ruthlessness, as if he were a desperate master who gave up life and death! Its evil spirit is frightening. Mo Lin God King light a smile, "as expected is to go all out." At a glance, he saw Shenluo robber on the distant warship, the Supreme God King, which was his focus this time. "Shenluo thief, I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry to die." "Kill Shenluo thief has no two words, cold drink. In a flash, the killing sounds were everywhere, and the countless outlaws under the command of Shenluo robber were fighting with the people of DaoWang family. "Wu Xuelong, don''t do it yet!" The king of Molin looked at the king of Hades and said. The other side also let the underworld people join the battlefield. The battle of several forces turned the whole galaxy into a sea of blood, and countless stars died out in the war. The cold and Dark Universe became hot because of the fierce fighting. "Shenluo thief, today is your time of death!" The king murmured and killed him. "Well, it''s not known who will win." Shenluo robber also immediately shot. Soldier to soldier, general to general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 On the battlefield, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. The power of the God King is constantly surging in the void, which shakes the sky. Boom! Shenluo robber was hit by a punch, and the whole man flew out. However, his body was not seriously injured. There was a armor full of blood on his body. Because of this armor, he was able to block the attack safely. When the king of Molin saw the armor, his face became very gloomy. "This is the armor of the seven seas Shura of our family!" Qihai Shura, the best congenital treasure, is one of the best treasures in Tianyuan universe, and one of the most powerful deposits of the Taoist family. "Exactly." God Luo steals light smile. "Son of a bitch!" Molin God King was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "while we are not here, you take people to attack our DaoWang family and rob our treasure. It''s shameless!" "Oh, they are just like each other. Don''t the Taoist kings make their fortune by plundering other people''s treasures?" Shenluo thief made an irony. "Wuxuelong, let''s go together!" The king of Molin greets Wu Xuelong nearby to attack together. The two supreme gods joined hands, and even if the Shenluo robbers had the most valuable help, they also felt the pressure. And the rest of the gods and kings, distributed in all directions, surrounded him, leaving him no way to live. As for the men brought by the Shenluo bandits, they gradually fell into the disadvantage under the joint attack of the underworld clan and the DaoWang clan. In this war, Shenluo bandit has been defeated in an all-round way! In the universe, many strong people are paying attention to this battle. Seeing this scene, they feel that there is no room for Shenluo bandits to turn around. "Shenluo robber, who has been powerful for such a long time, is finally coming to his end, and another legend has come to an end." "The Tianyuan universe is really turbulent these years." "The God King fell one after another, who said it wasn''t?" And in the case that people are not optimistic about Shenluo thief. In a void. A pair of cold eyes are looking at the whole battlefield. It''s the Madman of Chu. "It''s time..." Chu Madman whispered. And the battlefield has suddenly changed. The robbers turned around and left. Some of them even lost their treasures on the battlefield. It seems that he has run away in a mess. How could the people of DaoWang family miss this opportunity? "It''s naive of you to run away! Kill me "Ha ha, Shenluo bandits, where do you think you can escape? Today, you are doomed to die here! " "Chase The people of DaoWang and Hades are all red eyed. They won''t let go of Shenluo robbers and chase them one after another. "Hum, people of the underworld clan, you go after them from there. We''ll make a double sweep and kill these guys together." A great Luo Jinxian said to the officers of the underworld clan. "Good." But it''s just about the time of the attack. The thieves of Shenluo are separated. They split into several routes and ran away in all directions. "Oh, bingfenlu? So what? We are far ahead of you in terms of strength and combat effectiveness. You are not our opponent even if you are in a small way. Let''s chase each other separately! " "Today, don''t let a thief go." The people are in strong pursuit. Soon. They chased after the robbers and came to a secret world. This is a secret world floating in the universe. There are many treasures hidden in it. After the people of DaoWang family and Hades family chased in, they were immediately fascinated by these treasures. Some of them were surprised. "I didn''t expect to find out this secret world by chasing down Shenluo bandits?" "Ha, good luck." "Something''s wrong." A big Luo Jinxian frowned, "these people seem to lead us here on purpose. There''s something fishy about it." "Wait, where are you looking?" At this time, a general exclaimed. In the distance, a mountain is towering, filled with infinite immortal brilliance. If you look at it carefully, it is a fairy mountain piled up by countless immortal crystals. Its value is hard to estimate. "And there..." On the other hand, there is a huge golden lake. It''s a mass of fairy liquid. There are also mysterious fluctuations. There are all kinds of other treasures. There are too many treasures in the secret world. "That''s the colorful glass sky lamp of our Taoist family!" At this time, someone recognized one of the treasures. "Well, that''s the beacon gun!" "Nine turn jade dew Dan!" "The warships of our DaoWang clan are also here." The crowd was shocked. Together with them, all the things robbed by the DaoWang family were in this secret world, and everyone was very excited. "This must be the place where Shenluo thieves store their treasures." "Yes, this is the treasure house of Shenluo thieves." "These are all from the DaoWang family." For a time, countless people of the Taoist King''s family didn''t even bother to hunt down the Shenluo robbers, and they plundered these treasures one after another. Why do they want to kill rogue? Isn''t it because the other side robbed their treasure? Now, the treasure is in front of them. In fact, they are no different from robbers. Their bodies are full of selfish and tyrannical blood. Now I see so many treasures, I can''t think of anything else. Even if some smart people see something wrong here. But smart people are in the minority. The first reaction of more people to see these treasures is not to return them to the DaoWang family, but to take them for themselves! "This treasure is mine!" "Don''t rob them. They all have their share. Go after them first!" "What the hell are the robbers? They''re just a group of deserters. If we go after them, what will we do if the treasure is taken by others?" "Yes, you don''t want to cheat me." "Brothers, grab them all for me!" "Pluto clan, this is not your thing. What do you want to do? Take your hands off the treasure "Hum, let''s help you Taoist kings. Can''t we even touch some treasures? You are too stingy. " "These are ours, and you will get paid naturally, but that doesn''t mean you can take the things here at will." "I''ll take it. What can you do?" It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s all in a mess. In the face of a large number of treasures, the nature of the Taoist clan is exposed, and the Pluto clan is hard not to be moved when they see these treasures. Especially when they think that they are waiting for others to help each other, and the other party does not let them touch these treasures, they are even more angry. After a quarrel, it turned into a mutiny. The whole secret world is in a mess. The universe is a void. Chu Madman witnessed the changes in the secret sector, light way: "human nature is really the most untenable thing ah." Of course, he also saw that some people were not moved and wanted to stabilize the situation, but their strength was too weak in front of the general situation. There are many wise men, but more fools. Even under the influence of the public, these smart people are also infected and join the team of looting treasures. "The robbers of Shenluo have almost retired. Tiannv you, let''s do it." Chu crazy head also don''t return of say. "Yes." Tiannvyou looks at the people in the secret world with cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 The battle continues in the starry sky. Shenluo robber dealt with the two supreme god kings by himself, and there were two God kings around him to keep him from escaping. Everyone felt that they were sure of each other. In fact, Shenluo bandits are losing. He wanted to escape, but there was nothing he could do. "Shenluo robber, today is not only your death day, but also the whole army that you have worked hard to cultivate." The king of Molin sneered. "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Said the thief. "When death comes, you still have a hard mouth!" Then, he and Wu Xuelong join hands to attack again. But at this time, there was a sudden change in the distance. I saw a ripple in the void. It contains a surge of time and space fluctuations. "This fluctuation..." The king of Molin, Wu Xuelong''s face changed slightly and he looked into the distance. Immortal knowledge is revealed. In a distant secret world, a large number of space-time storms surround it and are collapsing towards the center of the storm. The fluctuation and spread of terror and tyranny. This scene is like a natural disaster. "This is the great annihilation of the void!" Someone recognized the array and immediately took a breath of air. Void annihilation array, Tianyuan top ten killing array ranked third, is rumored to destroy heaven and earth of terror array! Even the king of he Dao was afraid. "What''s the matter? How can there be a great array of void annihilation? What happened? " "That direction is... The direction of Shenluo thief''s escape." "Wait, wait..." There is a God King to realize what, the pupil fiercely shrinks. They rushed to the secret world. But the next moment, a sword cut out, they forced back! In the starry sky, a white dress appeared. The mighty pressure diffuses. After several God kings saw the visitor, their faces suddenly changed. "Tianjian, it''s you!" It''s the Madman of Chu. In the mind of Mo Lin and Wu Xuelong, they can''t forget the scenes in Tian Yuan''s mind, especially the confrontation between them and the God of creation. "Tianjian, what are you doing here?" Wu Xuelong asked. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, light way: "in the past, you do things in the heart of heaven, do you forget?" "You want to get back at us?" Mo Lin God King tone is gloomy way. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, but you really make the sky unhappy, so I come here to charge you some price." "What did you do?" "There are hundreds of millions of monks in the underworld family and the Taoist family. This is a little interest that the heaven charges you." With this remark, people suddenly turned pale. "Tianjian, did you set up the void annihilation array?" The king of Molin was full of doubts. For example, how can their people go to the void annihilation array? Why didn''t you notice that? But he didn''t know that some of the strong people who have been paying attention to the changes in the battlefield know it like the back of their hands and can''t help admiring it. "What an invitation! What a heavenly sword!" "Tut Tut, it''s an extraordinary method." "Divide the troops to induce, invite the emperor into the urn to help them to be trapped, and finally annihilate them at one stroke. In this game, Tianjian plays with the people of DaoWang and Hades in applause. It''s terrible." "All kinds of treasures that the Shenluo robber has taken are used by him as bait to trap the people of the Taoist king family. It''s really bold, and he is sure of the virtue of the Taoist king family..." In the secret world. The people of DaoWang and Hades look at the sudden storm of time and space around them, their faces change greatly, and they are extremely frightened. "Well, what''s going on?" "We''re trapped!" "Damn, who did it?" The joy of getting the treasure dissipated immediately, replaced by the unprecedented fear. Some big Luo Jinxian tried to destroy the space-time storm around them. All kinds of supernatural powers and methods burst out one after another. But everything is useless. In the face of this time and space storm, their power is too small. "This is the great annihilation of the void. We are dead." A big Luo Jinxian said in despair. "What the hell is going on?" "Can''t you see that? We have been calculated A gloomy face of the underworld family blows on a nearby Xianjing mountain and smashes it, "it''s all your fault that the Taoist family is selfish and greedy. Now, let''s die together." "Can we blame it? Don''t you Pluto people see that this is a trap? And they rob our treasure. " "That''s right. At this point, you are also responsible." "Well, we shouldn''t have come to help you." "If we didn''t promise heavy profits, would you come?" In this dilemma, the monks of the underworld family and the DaoWang family did not forget to shirk their responsibilities. Luo Jinxian, the leader, sighed helplessly when he saw this scene. Forget it. Destroy it. Hurry up. Boom, boom, boom The storm of time and space comes to all people. Everywhere it goes, everything dies. Even the void is breaking up and turning into nothingness. Under this force, monks died out one after another. The fear of death hangs over everyone. The friars of the two families were terrified. The void annihilates the periphery of the array. Red devil thief, he Lou Liangyi and others looked at the two groups of monks who were dying out in the battle, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Everyone''s face was shocked, shocked by the power of the void annihilation array, shocked by the means of Chu madmen. "Are we saved?" Said the red devil. "No, it''s not over yet. The real threat is Molin and others." A young man said faintly. This man is Luo Yunxiu, the adopted son of Shenluo thief. "Oh, young master, don''t worry." At this time, he Lou two Yi light smile, "there is a sword to deal with, he both hands, it must be sure." "Do you believe this man so much?" Luo Yunxiu frowned. "It''s not a belief, but a conclusion drawn from countless facts. Tianjian, if you don''t make a move, you will be defeated! The God of creation and even the great road, he can win the war. What are they, the king of Molin? " He Lou Liangyi said with a smile. There was a touch of admiration in his eyes. The rest, too. Luo Yunxiu looked at the crowd, silent, can make these bloody outlaws so awed, enough to explain the status of Chu Madman in the Tianyuan universe. Think of this, his heart can not help but have a jealousy, why can''t I be superior? Another place. The Madman of Chu confronts with Molin, Wu Xuelong and others. And they have already noticed what happened in the big array of void annihilation. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they almost burst out fire in their eyes. "Tianjian, you have gone too far! We have hundreds of millions of armies of our two nationalities. If you want to destroy them, do you still have humanity? " The king asked angrily. Chu Madman smell speech, but is to sneer at a, "this just is your two clans to take responsibility by oneself." With that, he stepped out with no way to get out of the scabbard in his hand, and the cold sword swept out. "Well, the interest has been collected. Now it''s time to solve you. Whether you can struggle to survive under the hand of heaven depends on your ability." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "It''s up to you to fight for survival from heaven." The Madman of Chu holds Wudao in his hand and looks at the king of Molin and others. Between raising hands, a sword light has been cut out. The Tao meets in the light of the sword. The power contained in this sword is extremely terrifying. The king looked at the sword, and his face changed. He raised his hand, and the power of Tao was also mingled, whistling towards the light of the sword. With a roar, each side retreated. "He has reached the level where he can fight with the Supreme God King!"?! His strength has improved so fast The king of Molin was palpitating. In the past, the battle between the Madman of Chu and the Supreme God King depended on some special means. For example, when we fought against Longtian peak, we used the power of the candle dragon to suppress the power of the dragon people. For example, when we used to fight against the supreme god of the imperial family, we used eight imperial hammers But now, the Madman of Chu is really fighting against himself with the power of his own Tao, and his Tao is nothing but a great success. I''m on top. "Why, does that surprise you?" Chu Madman light way. I saw him step out, in the hands of Wudao aimed at the king of Molin, cut down again, this time, more powerful. Boom!! The void has been wiped out in an instant. The power of the king of Molin''s Tao was condensed into a big sword. He wanted to block the sword, but the sword was cut off abruptly, and his chest was scratched by the edge of the sword, tearing out a huge bloodstain. A great deal of the power of the principle of Tao escaped from it. The Tao in his body has been greatly disturbed. "Wu Xuelong, what are you doing? Don''t help me as soon as possible!" The king of Molin roared. But wuxuelong was stopped by Shenluo. "Your opponent is me!" Shenluo thief sneered. On the other hand, the other gods together helped the king against the Madman of Chu. In the face of this heavenly sword, which can defeat the God of creation and fight with Dao, none of them dared to be careless. "Ha, let''s go together. Good!" The Madman of Chu laughed. I saw him put away no way, eight face emperor hammer appeared again. One hammer down. Bang, a God King was hammered into a blood mist by the power of this half step chaos treasure on the spot. The Tao in his body was shaking violently, trying to recover. But it was consumed by the imperial spirit. Finally, completely broken! The fall of the king. The Madman of Chu holds the imperial hammer, and his breath is extremely overbearing, just like the emperor above. Once the hammer falls, he will decide life and death. Even the God King is hard to resist. "Damn, the half step chaotic treasure in his hand is too powerful. We can''t defeat him without checking and balancing it." "Check and balance half step chaos treasure? How is that possible? " The faces of the people were gloomy. Molin God King and others want to leave, but he is extremely unwilling to think of the hundreds of millions of troops destroyed in the void annihilation array. Don''t leave He''s not a match for Chu maniacs now. Damn it! Mo Lin''s face turned blue with anger. "Go In the end, it''s a trade-off. Molin had no choice but to retreat. But he wanted to leave, but Chu Madman refused. He raised his hand, and there were countless swords around him. A cage, suddenly appear! It is the witness of heaven, the prison of heaven! In the prison of heaven, even the supreme god king like Molin felt the great bondage, and the Madman of Chu pressed him step by step. It was not a simple thing to leave. After a fight, another God King was blasted by the Madman of Chu. The power of terror shocked everyone. It''s horrible. The king of Molin swallowed his saliva with fear in his heart. Am I going to die? Will the supreme god of his ancient kings die here? Hum! At this time, not far away, there is a burst of golden light suddenly blooming. I saw a figure come quickly. But the right protector of Tianyuan temple, the king of Sikong! "Tianjian, please stop!" Said the king aloud. He raised his hand and threw out four beads, which turned into a boundary in the void, enveloping the king of Molin and others. It''s hard to break the sword Qi of Chu Madman. "Master, this is the four elephant xumizhu. It''s a top-quality treasure with great defensive power." Little love analyzed the boundary and said. Chu Madman smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Sikong God King light way: "you, also want to be enemy with the sky?" Sikong God King shook his head, "Heavenly Sword, please calm down for a while. Now the two universes are at a critical juncture of war. God King is the main fighting force, so you can''t lose too much." That''s what he''s here for. The Madman of Chu has gone a little too far this time. Whether it''s the hundreds of millions of troops of the king of Tao, the king of Hades, or the gods killed by him, it''s an important battle force if they are put into the empty battlefield. But it''s broken like this. Tianyuan universe can no longer continue internal friction. "Oh, for this reason, should they be allowed to bully heaven?" Chu Madman said coldly. He was choked by the sword. Even the king of Sikong had to marvel. It''s really incredible that he has grown up to this point in such a short time. "Tianjian, we should focus on the overall situation." The king of Sikong continued to persuade him. Then, he let the DaoWang family and the Hades family apologize for their past mistakes. After a toss, the Madman of Chu put away his sword. actually. The Madman of Chu knows how many people are there in Baoding, king of Sikong. I still can''t move these people. What''s more, the other party has moved out the name of the overall situation. If he is fooling around, it will be difficult for him to continue to act in Tianyuan universe in the future, which will have a great impact on his future plans. "I''ll give you face today." Tianjian took a look at King Sikong. When the other party heard the words, he felt flattered. Oh, My God. Has the lawless Sky Sword ever given itself a face? It''s so rare. Sikong God Wang Dun felt that there was light on his face. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he liked his eyes a lot. "Thank you Tianjian." Then the Madman of Chu turned and left. "Damn it." Molin God King''s face is very gloomy, "this hatred, I Road King''s clan wrote down!" "It''s the same with me Wu Xuelong said coldly. King Sikong looked at them and said in a cold voice, "don''t mess with me any more. Tianjian can save you today. But if you provoke him again, I can''t save you." "Well, it''s not sure who will save who at that time." The king of Molin sneered, "now, the two universes are at war again. It''s time for those ancient kings to come back." Countless years ago, Pangu universe and Tianyuan universe clashed, but later they were forced to stop because of no regrets. In order to preserve their strength and wait for the next confrontation, the top players who participated in the war entered a mysterious space to sleep. Now, the two universes are in a new phase. It''s time for these strong men who fought in the two major battlefields of the universe a long time ago to reappear and contribute to the battle of Pangu universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "The old king..." There was a strange color in the eyes of King Sikong. For these kings, he also heard that most of them came from the ancient kings, and they were the evils of an era. In order to preserve the greatest strength and delay the decline of strength caused by aging, these ancient kings are sleeping in a mysterious space. Now, it''s almost time for these ancient kings to return. "Even those ancient kings may not be able to get the Heavenly Sword. You''d better take it easy." Sikong God King said lightly. After that, he continued: "in addition, Tianjian is an important force for us to fight against Pangu universe. He can''t die. I hope you understand that. Otherwise, don''t blame my temple for being merciless!" Hearing this, the king of Molin frowned, "I''m a little puzzled. There are nine kings. Why should I stick to a Heavenly Sword?" "Nine kings..." Sikong God King couldn''t help laughing, "you are too superstitious about the nine kings. Although the nine kings have great potential, there is a man in Pangu universe who can suppress the nine kings. He is a Madman of Chu." "We tried to kill him, using all the fighting power of the Wu clan and ten robbers, but unfortunately, we were destroyed by the other party. The Wu clan sent out a God King who was still killed by him." "Once this kind of character grows up, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than no regret. Only Tianjian can compete with it." King Sikong is from Tianyuan temple. The master of Tianyuan temple is Shentian, one of the three Hun yuan in Tianyuan universe. The news of Sikong God King is better than that of general God King. He had a better understanding of Chu madmen. Knowing that this person is not removed, even if Tianyuan universe has occupied Pangu universe, it can''t rest easy. "Tianjian, Madman of Chu... These two people may be the key factors for the future decisive battle between the two universes." King Sikong whispered. Although there is still something stronger than these two people, there is such a premonition in the heart of King Sikong. "Chu Madman... Hum, when the ancient king comes to this world, he''s just a mole ant who can be killed by turning his hands. What''s the point?" The king of Molin said coldly. He didn''t take Sikong''s words too seriously. However, Tianyuan temple said that he could not kill Tianjian, but he had to be cautious. After all, the face of the temple still had to be given. Then, Wu Xuelong, Mo Linshen Wang and others left. This time, they were badly hurt. Hundreds of millions of troops fell. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a starry sky. Broken ship wrecks, countless bones, as well as the pieces of broken treasure in the diffuse dark light. Here is the star sky after the void annihilation array, and these are only a tiny part of the original secret world. Most of them have directly turned into nothingness. "Tianjian, according to your plan, we succeeded in annihilating the followers of the underworld clan and the DaoWang clan. You are too powerful." Red devil steals to Chu Madman in front, respectfully says. But Chu Madman looks indifferent, does not speak. It seems that to annihilate hundreds of millions of friars at one stroke is only a small effort for him. There is nothing to boast about. "Tianjian, why don''t you stay a few more days so that we can thank you." Shenluo thief came forward and said. Chu Madman smell speech, tiny nod, "also can." On a gorgeous warship. The Madman of Chu stood on the deck, looking at the starry sky in front of him. He looked old and modern, but tiannvyou was standing behind him. "Tianjian, I''m sure he is one of the nine kings." Tiannv you said lightly. "Well." Chu Madman was not surprised. Suddenly, a sound of footwork came from behind. The visitor was a handsome young man with a narrow eyebrow and a brilliant black robe. Tiannv you looked at each other, looking indifferent. The other party is Luo Yunxiu, the adopted son of Shenluo thief. At the same time, it is also one of the nine kings she just mentioned. "The feat of Tianjian made Yunxiu admire him." Luo Yunxiu came to the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. I heard him. Chu Madman did not turn around and turned a blind eye. He just continued to look at the starry sky and seemed to indulge in the brilliant scenery of the starry sky. And Luo Yunxiu is not embarrassed. "I heard that Tianjian came from the Jianling clan. As far as I know, the Jianling clan was just an ordinary royal clan, and even had the risk of falling from the royal clan. However, because of the appearance of Tianjian, it has become one of the most famous powerful clans in the universe. Tianjian''s contribution to the Jianling clan is better than that of the sword God King..." "In addition, I heard that the Dragon Crystal of the dragon clan is also based on the Heavenly Sword, which can make one of the nine kings submit to the charm of the Heavenly Sword..." Just as Luo Yunxiu was talking, the Madman of Chu interrupted him and said faintly, "tiannv you, prepare a pen and paper for him." "What does Tianjian mean?" Luo Yunxiu was stunned for a moment, some doubts. "If you come here to praise heaven, write down the praise words. Heaven, you will see it when you have time. Then you can go away and don''t hinder the purity of heaven here." Chu Madman light said. "You..." Luo Yunxiu''s face was livid. But in the end, he didn''t have an attack. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. Angry with Tianjian? Unless you''re dying. "Tianjian, I come to you this time. I have a deal to do with you." Luo Yunxiu said his intention directly. Then, he raised his hand and set a sound barrier around. "Oh, tell me about it." "Tianjian, I believe you won''t help my adoptive father for no reason. What you say is human, and what excuse it is. Your real purpose is to control the tens of millions of tiger and wolf masters of Shenluo robber!" Luo Yunxiu said firmly. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "you continue to say." "Tianjian, the master of tens of millions of tigers and wolves, is not so easy to control. Even if you help them defeat the DaoWang clan and the Hades clan this time and establish their prestige, only my adoptive father is their leader in their mind!" Luo Yunxiu said. "It seems that Shenluo has a good command of people''s mind." "Yes, even if I am the adopted son of my adoptive father, sometimes, even if I have made great achievements, I can''t match my father''s praise." Luo Yunxiu''s eyes showed a sense of unwillingness. With the identity of the adopted son of Shenluo robber, he has worked hard in the team of Shenluo robbers for a long time, and his prestige is still less than one tenth of his adoptive father''s. It''s not easy for him to control this team? "God, I see the ambition in your eyes." "Tianjian, you and I cooperate, you help me kill my adoptive father, I control Shenluo robber for you, from now on for your use!" Luo Yunxiu said, with a fierce look on his face. He''s going to keep climbing. Now the two universes are at war. Heroes in troubled times! He wants to be the most eye-catching person in this era! First of all, he should have his own army, and Shenluo bandit is a good choice! He''s going to kill his adoptive father and take his place! "Tianjian, believe me, if there is no Shenluo bandit, I will be able to control the tens of millions of tiger and wolf division under the command of Shenluo bandit in the shortest time, and I will take you as my master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 "What qualifications do you have to cooperate with heaven?" The Madman of Chu took a look at Luo Yunxiu. But the other side seems to have been prepared for a long time. He stands with his hands down, and there is an ancient Rune mark on his forehead. That''s the mark of the nine kings! "I''m one of the nine kings!" Luo Yunxiu said lightly. "Interesting." Chu Madman looked at each other, "what do you want to do?" "In a short time, there will be the trade meeting of robber king. At that time, all the high-ranking robbers in Tianyuan universe will gather together to take out their treasures and trade." "Shenluo robber will also participate. As the strongest robber in Tianyuan universe, Shenluo robber has always been the host of the trading conference. I hope Tianjian can kill him in front of everyone at that time, and then I will fight you back!" "At that time, I was not only able to establish the supreme prestige among the robbers, but also to take over the robbers in front of the robbers in the whole universe." Luo Yunxiu said slowly. Chu Madman couldn''t help chuckling, "together, you just take heaven as your tool, right?" "No, it''s just a trade. And after I took charge of the Shenluo robber, I must be used by Tianjian. It''s a win-win situation." "That''s interesting. You go down and get ready." Chu Madman light way. "Ha, that''s a good cooperation." Luo Yunxiu had a look of joy in his eyes. He turned and left. There was a chill in his eyes. Tianjian, Tianjian, you are just a pawn in my hand. When I control the Shenluo bandit and have this power in my hand, I''ll have a fight with you. In time, when I grow stronger, I''ll be afraid of you? Tianjian You''re really at your best now. But I Luo Yunxiu will be above you one day! Luo Yunxiu thought to himself. "Tianjian, do you really want to cooperate with Luo Yunxiu?" The daughter of heaven beside the Madman of Chu frowned slightly. In her view, the other side is not worthy of cooperation. "God, when did you say you would cooperate with him?" Chu Madman light smile, "the day just let him down to prepare just, from beginning to end, did not say to cooperate with him." "Tiannuyou, remember, never believe a traitor''s words. He can betray and cultivate his adoptive father in order to control Shenluo bandits today, and he can betray heaven for other interests in the future." "This person can be used, but not reused." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, tiannv you thought, "Tianjian wants to use him to control Shenluo thief first, and then find a chance to kill him?" "That''s right, and heaven wants to cooperate with others." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Second brother, there will be a trade meeting in a short time. I have just won the battle. This meeting must be well held. It happens that Tianjian is also here. Invite him to join us." Inside the warship, the God Luo steals light to say. Next to, he Lou Liangyi nodded, "I know." Then, his face hesitated, as if he wanted to say something. When Shenluo saw him, he said, "second brother, you have been with me for many years. You can''t worry about anything. Let''s talk about it." He Lou Liangyi said: "elder brother, the little Lord''s actions are frequent recently. I doubt what he is preparing secretly." "Yunxiu..." the eyes of Shenluo thief flashed, and there was a complex color in his eyes. "In those years, my third brother died in order to save me. I took his son as my adopted son and treated him as if he were my own son. But these years, I feel that I have gone further and further away from Yunxiu." "The young master is very ambitious, brother. I know you may not be happy when I say that, but he has to guard against it." He Lou two Yi gnawed teeth to say. "Oh, I see." Shenluo robber sighed, "Yunxiu, after all, I raised him. Even if we are robbers, we can''t give up easily. He won''t go too far." "I hope so." He Lou Liangyi said, but he was still worried. They discussed about the trade meeting. After the separation, a man suddenly came out in front of the two instruments of the Helou. It was tiannv you. He was a little surprised and gave a respectful salute. The other party is not only the people around the Chu Madman, but also the goddess of divine power, one of the nine kings, no matter which identity can not be ignored. "What''s the matter with tiannu?" "Tianjian asked me to give it to you." Tiannu you takes out a crystal stone. He Lou Liang Yi looked at the crystal stone in his hand and said, "this is Liuyin stone. How can Tianjian give me this?" He was able to run it and inject it. Soon, a voice came out, "Tianjian, you and I cooperate, you help me kill my adoptive father..." This is Luo Yunxiu''s voice! He Lou Liang Yi listened to the content on the Liuyin stone, his face was very gloomy, because of anger, his hands were shaking slightly. "This beast is inferior to me!" "The things have arrived, so I''ll leave first." Tiannv you said and turned to leave. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "Thank Tianjian for me!" He Lou Liang Yi said solemnly. "Take advantage of the opportunity." Tiannu you said. "I know what to do." He Lou Liangyi looked at the Liuyin stone in his hand, and his eyes showed a touch of firmness, "brother, you can''t bear the evil name of killing your son, let me finish it for you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The trade conference is in full swing. The venue of this conference is just above an ancient star in fengluo galaxy, which was sparsely populated. But because of this trade conference and become lively. In the universe, all kinds of robbers come together. Besides the robbers, there are also some other monks. Everyone wants to come here to take a chance and see if they can find something useful for themselves. "Tiannvyou, don''t you think this scene is very interesting?" The Madman of Chu looked at the more and more prosperous ancient star below and said faintly: "the things robbed by robbers can be traded peacefully here. This scene is the epitome of the universe." This cold and dark universe has many rules. But there is one thing that has been carried out from beginning to end. That''s the law of the jungle! These robbers, burning, killing and plundering in the place where they bullied others, survived and developed by bullying people who were weaker than themselves. But in this trade meeting, it is the convergence of the murderous, one by one and harmony, will grab things out to trade. Why? Because Shenluo robbers are more powerful than them, they bully the weak, but they are subject to the rules made by the stronger. It''s almost the same in the whole universe. "If Tianjian controls the universe, what will you do?" Tiannv you asked curiously. "Oh, what can I do? Tian Nu you, Tian, can dominate the universe, but there is no means to dominate the human heart. The inherent evil in human nature cannot be changed even by Tian. " Tiannv you is thoughtful. She found that she had learned a lot from Tianjian. She understood more and more that the strength of Tianjian was not only his strength, but also his ability of insight into people''s mind and the way of looking at the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Trading above the stars. The robbers gathered in one star, and all kinds of treasures were coming out, including immortal gold, divine elixir, and even the original creation. All kinds of things. It''s dazzling. And the people of Shenluo are maintaining order. Chu Madman and tiannvyou came to this ancient star and walked here for a few days, just like sightseeing. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward demon egg." The Madman of Chu had a good step. "What''s the matter, Tianjian? See anything interesting? " Next to tiannv you, she asked curiously. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman light a smile, the mood is very good. Tiannu leisurely behind him, a little curious, but Chu Madman also did not say anything, continue to move forward. However, his mind is on the newly extracted super God level reward demon egg, looking at it curiously. This is a purple black, head size egg, which is also carved with numerous mysterious patterns, showing inexplicable attraction. Ordinary friars, if you look more, it seems that even the soul will be absorbed by the treacherous pattern. Devil''s egg, the devil here does not refer to those demons in the Western mythology of Chu Madman''s previous life. It refers to an ancient existence in the universe. This kind of devil specially absorbs all kinds of resentment and evil ideas in the universe for a living. The more resentment and evil ideas he absorbs, the stronger his strength is. This is to let Chu Madman think of desire flower. The other side exists and becomes stronger by absorbing the desire of the human heart, which is similar to the devil''s egg. "The devil''s egg can be listed as a super God level reward, proving that it has the worst potential to grow into Hunyuan." "Interesting." "I''d like to see what this hatching devil is." Chu Madman thought with great interest. Hatching the devil''s eggs requires a lot of evil thoughts and resentment, which reminds him of the war clan. This strange race is a powerful race that absorbs all kinds of weapons. Well, there should be a lot of resentment in this race. "There seems to be another reason to deal with the war disaster." Chu Madman thought to himself. After a few rounds of trading on the ancient star, he and tiannvyou didn''t find anything suitable for them. "Tianjian, Shenluo thief invited us to go to the core trading area, where trading has started." Tiannu you said. The core trading area is the place where the most powerful bandits gather and trade in the universe, and it is also the most precious place for trading treasures. Even many strong people will go there to have a look. "It looks like the show is about to start." Chu maniacs have some expectations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Core trading area. All the thieves gathered together. "Ha ha, Shenluo bandit, you are so powerful recently. Even the Taoist king family has been defeated by you!" "It''s very powerful. I''ve seen that the DaoWang people are not happy for a long time. They started as robbers like us, but now they are commanding us." "Yes, it''s a relief that they have suffered such a big loss this time. However, they have lost a lot this time. If they want to replenish their strength, I''m afraid they have to find other people." The public expressed their admiration for Shenluo. But there are also concerns. The Taoist kings made their fortune by robbers. Now they have lost so much energy. I''m afraid they will supplement it by robbers. After hearing this, the Shenluo robber solemnly said: "to tell you the truth, I also want to talk about this issue at this trading conference. The DaoWang clan has bullied us for a long time. I intend to take this opportunity to gather your strength." Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes flashed. Listen to the meaning of this, Shenluo robbers want to gather the strength of all robbers, and then really compete with the Taoist family. "Shenluo bandits can even defeat the Taoist King''s family. In my opinion, if you are our leader, you will be able to compete with the Taoist King''s family." Said a thief who had a good relationship with Shenluo. "In fact, it all depends on the help of Tianjian. Without him, I would have been finished." Shenluo thief has self-knowledge and laughs. Hearing what he said, there was curiosity in people''s eyes. "We have heard about the prestige of Tianjian for a long time, but we have never been able to see it. I wonder if we can see it today?" "Yes, I''m curious, too." "I''ve invited Tianjian to come," he said with a smile "Here comes the sword." At this time, someone at the door exclaimed. The Madman of Chu came in slowly with tiannv you. In this hall, people from all walks of life looked at him one after another, with curiosity, dignity and fear in their eyes. Chu Madman turned a blind eye, for him, this kind of feeling of attention has long been used to. But in the crowd, Luo Yunxiu''s eyes are full of envy. How he hopes that he will be noticed and awed by countless people one day. "Soon, as long as the plan is completed, from now on, I will be a new thief. Everyone will depend on my breath." Luo Yunxiu has expectations in his eyes. "Ha ha, Tianjian, you are here." After seeing Tianjian, Shenluo robber went up. "Well." The Madman of Chu exchanged greetings with the thief of Shenluo. Not far away, Luo Yun Xiumei Yu micro Cu, "Tianjian why don''t you start, he wait for what?" All of a sudden, he showed a sudden, "it seems that he wants to wait for the end of the trading conference and then move." It''s OK. It''s all the same anyway. "Tianjian, the strength of these people is not bad." Tiannv you took a look at the people in the hall and said. Here, she noticed a lot of strong breath, several breath, she was not able to see through. "There are a lot of interesting people coming." Chu Madman light way, these people, is not robber, but by here trade fair attraction unknown strong person. Two of them made him care. One of them was an old man in a black robe. He stood in the corner and didn''t say a word. His breath was hidden very well. But Chu Madman still felt that he was familiar with each other. With a little love analysis, we found that the other side is a monk of the war group, and the cultivation is so high that it has reached the divine realm. The God King of the war victims Chu Madman showed a trace of fun, seems to be calculating something. Except for this person. There is another person, who is a figure shrouded in Xianhui. He can''t distinguish between men and women, but he has a kind of ancient atmosphere, which gives people a feeling of the beginning of ancient times. As far as the breath is concerned, the other side is not simple. Even Xiao AI spent some time analyzing each other. "Master, the breath of this man is very long, but Shouyuan is very abundant. There are two kinds of breath in his body, one of which is at least the realm of the Supreme God King, the other is in a state of deep sleep, and is still gradually recovering..." The analysis of Xiao AI surprised the Madman of Chu. The breath of two kinds of Tao In other words, the other side is more than one realm! This is the first time that he has encountered the existence of such a realm in the Tianyuan universe, as well as the ancient breath and the gradually reviving Tao Is it some old God King who just woke up from his deep sleep? The Madman of Chu is very interested. A trade fair seems to attract many interesting people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 The trade will continue. They also took out their treasures one after another. But anyone who is interested can come forward to discuss the deal. The Chu Madman took a look at the treasures, but he was not very interested. But the Madman of Chu took a look at the God King of the war group, revealed a touch of thinking, and then took out a purple black egg. It''s the devil''s egg. The devil''s egg is engraved with countless mysterious lines. The temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped a lot at the moment of appearance. When people looked at it, they couldn''t help looking at it. "What is it? It looks extraordinary. " "The sky sword takes out this thing, want to trade?" "It''s interesting." After seeing the devil''s egg, the God King of the war group couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. After the devil''s egg appeared, his resentment became restless. What the hell is this? The God King of the war group was very surprised. He has a feeling that the influence of this object on the war victims will be extraordinary. If he can master it, it will have a great effect. "Tianjian, what is it?" The people looked at the devil''s egg and couldn''t help being curious. They don''t have resentment in their bodies like the war victims. They just think the devil egg is rather strange. Even the mysterious and powerful man also took a look. "It''s called Devil''s egg. It can absorb the resentment of heaven and earth. But what can be hatched eventually is unknown. It''s useless to heaven, so it''s traded." The Madman of Chu said faintly. He glanced at the God King of the war group, and the other side showed the color of heart. "I don''t know what can hatch? It doesn''t work if it hatches a common grudge spirit. " "Yes, but since Tianjian took it out, even if it''s a stone, it has to be traded. It can''t blow his face." They thought to themselves. At this time, a great Luo Jinxian took out the elixir, "Tianjian, I have a nine turn elixir here. The user can refine Xianyuan and improve his cultivation. I wonder if I can trade this demon egg with you?" "Ha ha, Heavenly Sword, I have a piece of immortal gold here, which can forge a treasure that is not inferior to the original treasure." "I have a top-notch Sutra book here..." They all took out their treasures one by one to trade with the Madman of Chu. In fact, they don''t know if the devil egg is useful to them. They just want to take this opportunity to make friends with Chu Madman. After all, the madmen of Chu are at their best in the Tianyuan universe. To make friends with him is absolutely beneficial and harmless. The Madman of Chu looked at the things they had taken out. He didn''t feel moved. He didn''t like these treasures. Let''s talk about it. All these treasures can''t hold up to the devil''s egg. Of course, these people don''t know the value of demon eggs. "I have a combiner here to exchange with you." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. It''s the monk who has many ways. The other side can''t see the mystery of the devil''s egg, but he has some interests. He took out a sword. If there is a Dao on the sword, it will emerge. It is a tool of combining Dao. But the Madman of Chu took a look and then looked away, saying: "heaven does not lack a good sword, this thing is not enough to exchange devil eggs." "Oh, Tianjian, I don''t know what kind of function your so-called demon egg has. It''s your good luck that I take out a Taoist instrument to exchange with you. I hope you''ll take it away when it''s good." It''s a light way to say. Everyone took a breath. Good guy, this man dare to talk to Tianjian in this way. Don''t you want to live? However, in front of this person''s body''s ancient breath is too rich, causes the public to fear, the public also did not say anything. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. "Oh, most people in the world are stupid, short-sighted, and make decisions about things they can''t see through. God, forgive you once." Chu Madman light way. "You mean, I''m stupid?" "God, appreciate people who have self-knowledge." As soon as his eyes were fixed, the breath of his body could not help escaping, and the terror and pressure immediately enveloped the whole hall. "Tianjian is as arrogant as it is said!" Wave after wave of pressure towards the Chu Madman rolling away. With more than one way of power, people also roughly judged the cultivation of this man in front of them, and immediately startled. "So strong, at least in the realm of the supreme god!" "Wait, this breath... Is the Titans!" Someone was shocked to see the origin of the other party. Titans is one of the ancient royal families in Tianyuan universe. Most importantly, in ancient legend, this race can be traced back to the beginning of the universe. For example, the God of creation was the first Titan. "No, how can the king of the Titans appear here? And there is no such breath among the Titans. There is a new king of the Titans?" "It''s kind of weird." "I suddenly think of an old legend. It is said that there are some ancient kings sleeping in the universe. He won''t be one of them." There is a lot of discussion, and some people dare to guess. However, the Chu Madman did not retreat in the face of pressure. "Titans... Oh, even the original Titans, the God of creation is inferior to the sky, not to mention you!" Words fall, sword pressure spreads out. Two breaths collided in the void, and the whole hall was shocked. The monks in the hall could not help sweating and feeling the pressure. "Ladies and gentlemen, please rest your anger." At this time, Shenluo robber, as the host of the fair, came forward to settle the case. He was a little cautious. Whether it''s the Tianjian or the ancient existence of the Titans, he can''t stir them up. "Oh, give the host a face." The ancient Titan''s power was reduced. In fact, it was not the face of the God robber. But he just woke up from his deep sleep, and the power of Duodao could not be fully exerted. At this time, he thought it was better not to fight with Chu Madman rashly, otherwise it would take him longer to recover to the peak. "A wise move." Chu Madman light way, to tell the truth, he is also curious whether he can now overlap the existence of the road confrontation. He estimated it and thought it was not a big problem. "Tianjian, you demon egg, I want it." At this time, the God King of the war group came forward, he took out a bronze box, opened it, and put a purple pearl in it. The pearls are full of fairy radiance and mysterious runes. The crowd looked at the jewel, and their minds moved. "Is this the original creation of the soul, the Pearl of the soul?" Some people are surprised. The soul pearl is a kind of creation born from the source of the soul. If it can be refined, it can enhance the power of the soul. There are eight realms of soul: ordinary, immortal, true God, golden soul, Taixu, free, chaotic and detached. It is said that if the soul of Taixu state refines this thing, the soul state can be directly promoted to the state of freedom. Even if you use it in your own environment, it can increase a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "The soul pearl is really a good treasure." The Madman of Chu took a look at the treasure that the God King of the war clan took out and said lightly. Then, he threw out the demon egg in his hand. "It''s yours!" "Ha, thank you Tianjian." The God King of the war disaster clan smiles and looks at the devil''s egg with a look of excitement in his eyes. He had a hunch that it was of great significance to the people who suffered from the war. Others can''t see the mystery of the demon egg, but he can feel it more or less with resentment. The power contained in this demon egg is startling. It is absolutely a rare treasure. Once hatched, the war disaster group will rise!! This is also the reason why he is willing to trade soul beads. The value of this object is more precious than the combined tool of Titan''s ancient existence. It''s just that it''s worth it to get the devil''s egg. Tianjian You have killed the four evil swords of the war disaster clan and the God King one after another. Wait for the devil egg to hatch, and you will regret it!! The God King of the war group thought to himself. But he tried to hide his breath from being found. As everyone knows, some small expressions and small movements on his face are all in the eye of Chu Madman, and his face shows a funny smile. "War victims... Oh, have a good time." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The trade will continue. All kinds of treasures were traded. "Why don''t you do it?" At this time, Luo Yunxiu went to the Madman of Chu and preached. Chu Madman look indifferent, just light said: "do you want to kill your adoptive father? He raised you. " "Tianjian, are you preaching to me now?" Luo Yunxiu said coldly. He was a little upset. Would Chu Madman want to go back? "Oh, don''t worry. The drama arranged by heaven is about to be staged." Chu Madman see each other''s uneasiness, light say. Soon after. The Trade Fair has come to a close. At this point. Only a few big Luo Jinxian in black suddenly burst out. They plundered towards Shenluo. This scene shocked many people. "What''s the matter?" "Assassins!" In the crowd, Luo Yunxiu also had some doubts. Is that what Tianjian said? To assassinate Shenluo robber with Da Luo Jinxian? Don''t tease, the other party is a God King! But surprisingly, after fighting with these big Luo Jinxian, Shenluo robber fell into the disadvantage. I don''t know why, the breath of Shenluo robber is extremely depressed. "I''m poisoned? When? " As soon as the God robber''s face changes, Luo Yunxiu''s eyes brighten. The God robber is poisoned. Can''t the God King exert his strength? He took a look at the Madman of Chu. I saw the old God standing in the same place, and I didn''t mean to save the robber. It seems that it was really arranged by the other party. "Tianjian doesn''t want to do it by himself, but it''s hard for people to say it?" "Well, I really cherish my reputation." Luo Yunxiu snorted coldly. He was a little disappointed. Originally, in his expectation, it was Tianjian who killed Shenluo thief, and then he joined hands with others to force Tianjian back. In this way, my prestige will be greatly enhanced. Now, we can only deal with these big Luo Jinxian who don''t know where they came from, although the result will be the same. But the effect is worse. How can these great Luo Jinxian compare with Tianjian? Forget it, time doesn''t wait. Luo Yunxiu looked at the robber, and saw that the other side had been defeated by several big Luo Jinxian. The strength of a God King can''t be exerted at all. After a while. Shenluo robber was stabbed in the chest with a sword. The power of Tao in his body seems to be blocked by some force, and he can''t repair his body. At last, Shenluo fell in front of the crowd with a puff. This scene shocked countless people. Did the famous Shenluo thief die in front of the public? It''s a bit of a mystery. "Adoptive father!" At this time, Luo Yunxiu felt that his opportunity had come. He roared, rushed up, red eyes, a look of anger, "I want you to pay for my adoptive father!" He shot at the men in black. The extremely powerful idea of Da Luo burst out, and it reached the extreme level of Da Luo. I''m afraid it''s almost the same from the God King. This scene made people very surprised. "What, the young master has such strength?" "So strong." Luo Yunxiu''s hand, breath boiling. Da Luo Yi Tang is overbearing and has the power of immortality with one punch and one foot. Any move has the power to crush the void. Seeing this, the great Luo Jinxian looked at each other. "Shenluo thief is dead, leave!" "Go The men retreated quickly. Luo Yunxiu thought about it, but he didn''t continue to pursue it. In his opinion, these are sent by Tianjian, so if he pursues them, I''m afraid it will cause Tianjian''s displeasure. yes. Although he hated Chu Madman in his heart. But also have a fear, before not completely grow up, dare not easily offend Chu Madman. He went to the front of Shenluo robber and carefully felt the situation in the other party''s body. The other party''s Tao was silent. It seems that it has indeed fallen. There was something sentimental in his heart. No matter how to say, it''s also raising such a big adoptive father. But this sentiment only lasted for a moment, and then, infinite wild hope gushed out of his heart. The location of Shenluo thief was his! "Adoptive father! I swear, I will find out the murderer and avenge you Luo Yunxiu cried bitterly, lying on the body of Shenluo thief. At this time, several thieves came out. "Young Lord, these people must be sent by the Taoist king family to revenge on the elder brother. Now, the elder brother is dead. The Shenluo robber can''t have no head for a day. Please take over the position of the elder brother and lead us!" "Yes, please come to the top and lead us." "Dragons can''t be without heads." One after another, some thieves said. These people seem to have made an agreement for a long time. "This..." Luo Yunxiu''s face showed a little hesitation, but then his face showed a firm color, "since you support me so much, I Luo Yunxiu will give up. From now on, I will..." "This position is not up to you." Luo Yunxiu didn''t finish his words. There was a cold voice outside. He Lou Liangyi came in with a group of people. Looking at Luo Yunxiu, he said coldly: "take him down!" "Uncle Helou, what are you doing?" Luo Yunxiu''s face changed slightly. The rest were also surprised. "Helou Liangyi, what are you doing?" "Yes, how can you be so rude to the young master!" Just now, those people who supported Luo Yunxiu also made a voice to stop them. But the other side looked at these people coldly and coldly, "take them down, too!" All of a sudden, people were all kinds of weapons in the neck. Luo Yunxiu looked indifferent and said, "Uncle Helou, just after his adoptive father died, can''t you wait to win the throne?" "Who told you I was dead?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw behind the crowd, originally lying on the ground Shenluo thief slowly stood up, this scene, let everyone confused. Especially Luo Yunxiu is pupil drama shock, he fierce look to Chu Madman, "Sky Sword, how is this to return a responsibility?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "Tianjian, what''s the matter?" Luo Yunxiu looks at Chu Madman and asks in a loud voice. People''s eyes immediately brush to see Chu Madman. What''s the matter? Is it related to Tianjian? But see Chu Madman standing in the same place, a pair of Old God in the appearance, "this is your God Luo thief''s housework, what do you do with heaven?" Hearing this, Luo Yunxiu had already guessed in his heart. At this time, he Lou and Liang Yi took out a Liuyin stone, and it was Luo Yunxiu and the Madman of Chu talking inside. When they heard that Luo Yunxiu wanted to kill Luo Lei, they were in an uproar. "What a Luo Yunxiu. He is cruel enough." "Tut Tut, even the adoptive father who has raised himself for so many years can do it. Luo Yunxiu, you are really good." He Lou Liangyi said coldly: "since I know you are going to kill elder brother, I''ve sent people to investigate you. I know that you secretly collude with Lin Laosan and others, and intend to kill elder brother, and let them help you up. The reason why you didn''t expose you immediately is to lead them out. I also found the assassins just now." Behind him, the men in black came out just now. They are all elite cadres of Shenluo bandits. "As for elder brother, he used some secret method to form his Tao into a state of silence, and then stop breathing life. It looks like death. Even the God King can''t see it, let alone you." He Lou Liang Yi continues to say. He arranged all this. "Yunxiu, you let me down." Looking at Luo Yunxiu, his face was a little complicated. There''s a lot of disappointment in my eyes. That disappointment stung Luo Yunxiu. "Can I be to blame?" "Adoptive father, you are the king of God. Do you know how long your life span is? If you don''t die, how can I become the boss of the Shenluo robber? Can I only be a young master in my life? " The more Luo Yunxiu said, the more angry he became. Then, he looked at the Madman of Chu, "Tianjian, you are playing with me. You are shameless when you say you want to cooperate with me Chu Madman look indifferent, "from beginning to end, day, can never said to cooperate with you, is your own will be wrong." you bet. At least in the dialogue just now in liuyinshi, the Madman of Chu never said that he wanted to cooperate. Moreover, when it comes to being mean and shameless, Luo Yunxiu wants to kill his adoptive father. How do you think he is the most mean and shameless. "How dare you talk to Tianjian?" "Not bad." "Well, it''s presumptuous "Take him down!" he Lou Liangyi said coldly Several big Luo Jinxian rushed up to subdue Luo Yunxiu. At this point, Luo Yunxiu will not let go. He drinks a little, and the extreme breath of Da Luo breaks out. All the people were forced out. "Well, how can it be so easy to catch me?" There was a king''s mark on his forehead. "Nine kings!" "I didn''t expect that what he said was true. He was really one of the nine kings!" In Liuyin stone, Luo Yunxiu said that he was the ninth king. But they didn''t see it with their own eyes. But now, he showed the king''s mark in front of the public and completely confirmed his identity, which surprised the public. "Back off!" When Luo Yunxiu raised his hand, Xianyuan roared out. None of them are rivals. However, he didn''t love to fight. With a flash, he rushed out of the hall and wanted to leave here. Now he has no place in Shenluo. Only to leave, find another way out! "Yunxiu, you can''t go!" But at this time, Shenluo steals, the power of the king breaks out, and countless Tao circles in the void, completely suppressing Luo Yunxiu. In front of this force, Luo Yunxiu had no resistance. Although he is a nine king, he is not a God King! "It''s impossible for me to admit defeat!" Luo Yunxiu pushed his accomplishments to the extreme. However, no matter how he resisted, he could not resist the power of the God King and was crushed to the ground. The Madman of Chu watched and appreciated the struggling appearance of the other side. Luo Yunxiu crawled in front of him, looking at his high posture, his eyes burst out with extreme anger. Heavenly Sword! If I don''t die, I will surely return the humiliation a hundred times in the future!! Da Luoyi''s crazy escape. Luo Yunxiu spared no effort, but he was still useless. "Am I really going to stop here? I''m the ninth king. My journey hasn''t started yet! " Luo Yunxiu is not willing to go to the extreme. At this time. A powerful power of Tao rule burst out, smashing the power of Tao rule of Shenluo robber, making Luo Yunxiu break free from the shackles. The sudden change stunned everyone. Chu Madman also slightly squinted, looking at the person who shot. It''s the ancient existence of the Titans. Luo Yunxiu took advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly. The God Luo thief wanted to pursue him, but he was stopped by the king of the Titans. "What do you mean, sir?" "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that you can''t stand being bullied by a God King." The Titan King laughed. When they heard this, they were speechless. Bullying? Make it clear that they want to kill their adoptive father. This kind of person, still bully a fart? If you don''t clap your hand to death, it''s already Shenluo. And it''s a household chore. What does it have to do with you? People are dissatisfied with the behavior of the Titan God King, but they don''t say much because they are God King. However, at this time, a sword burst out and chopped at the Titan king. The man who took the hand was the Madman of Chu. The king of the Titans raised his hand and urged daoze to block the sword Qi. His body was full of Fairy Light and revealed a muscular man. Each other''s skin presents a metal texture, the body''s muscles are like molten iron pouring, the surface of the body has a way to flow. A kind of old and thick smell diffuses out. He looked at Chu Madman, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Oh, Tianjian, is this going to fight with me?" "You''re disturbing me." Chu Madman said indifferently. He stepped out step by step, the extremely surging sword pressure swept out, and the air around him was filled with an indescribable sharp meaning. The breath made the Titan King''s face gradually dignified. "It''s the legendary sword. It''s really good." With that, the Titan King took the lead. A punch blows out, golden road turns into a golden fist seal. Breath circulation, the whole hall was smashed! Seeing this, the great Luo around them stepped back one after another. "So strong!" "No, hide quickly. This is the battle of the God King!" Monks with insufficient accomplishments retreated suddenly for fear of being affected. And some people go after Luo Yunxiu. Shenluo thief took a look at Tianjian, "thank you Tianjian." Then he went after Luo Yunxiu. In the crowd, the God King of the war group''s eyes flashed, and his figure disappeared as a streamer. "Next, it depends on whether you have the strength to survive in the hands of heaven." The Madman of Chu looked at the king of the Titans. "Ha, it''s the first time for yuanteng to see you so arrogant in so many years!" Yuan Teng, the king of Titans, said coldly. Words fall, his breath completely burst out! It''s better than the king of God like Shenluo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 The breath of the Supreme God King erupted, and Yuan Teng''s palm went to the Madman of Chu. The power of Tao then interweaved and gathered, and turned into a golden hand. The power of the blow was terrible. The whole trading ancient star is shaking, many people have been shocked, aware of the amazing power, quickly left. "What''s the matter?" "It''s said that Tianjian is fighting with people." "Who is so bold to fight with Tianjian?" "I don''t know, but this breath is extraordinary." The crowd looked curiously at the energy center. I saw Chu Madman standing in the air, holding no way, a sword cut out, a big golden hand to tear. Surging pressure, earth shaking! "This son''s way is abnormal!" Yuan Teng''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed a touch of incredible color when he realized the power of Tao Ze of Chu Madman. The other side''s way can suppress his way. What a coincidence! One of his ways has reached the level of perfection. This madman of Chu is just like Wang Dacheng, the God of Taoism. He is still a peak away from himself. How can he suppress his way of perfection?! "This guy''s Tao doesn''t exist in this universe. He doesn''t feel it from this universe, but takes himself as Tao!" Yuan Teng''s insight is not common, and he soon judges the way of Chu Madman, and immediately reveals the color of inconceivable. Take self as the way? It''s not that no one has tried this kind of thing. But no one has been able to succeed. How can Tianjian succeed? Yuan Teng felt deeply puzzled. "It''s really good to do so." Chu Madman looked at Yuan Teng and thought to himself. There are five stages of Tao integration, namely, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak, consummation and acme. When the mastery of one Tao reaches its consummation, it tries to integrate other Tao. Many kinds of Tao corroborate each other and seek the perfection of Tao! Perfection and peak. It is a small gap, but it can not be ignored. Generally speaking, the existence of a multi overlapping Dao realm does not need the power of multi Dao. It only needs a perfect Dao to suppress the peak Dao, that is, the Supreme God King. It''s a pity that the Madman of Chu took his own way. It''s hard to suppress his Tao. This is also an important reason why the madmen of Chu were able to compete with Zhan yuanteng in the state of great success. "Heaven''s witness, the emperor will rule forever!" At this time, the Madman of Chu had no sword in his hand. The air flow of the emperor turned out. This sword cut out, not only contains his Tao, but also Dacheng emperor body, Dacheng overlord body, these two kinds of constitution of several powers, these, all by Chu Madman into a sword. When the sword Qi passes, the void collapses. The emperor proves the world and dominates the past and the present! "Good guy, it''s the combination of emperor and Overlord!" Yuan Teng''s face changed slightly. When he raised his hand, the Tao turned into a golden sword and cut it out. The void was torn and joined with the shadow of the sword. In the crash, it''s all around! Chu Madman, Yuan Teng two people respective earthquake retreat. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s prison!" Chu Madman raised his hand to urge Xianyuan again. Countless sword Qi interweave in the starry sky and turn into a huge prison! Yuan Teng is trapped in it, and his action is restrained. "Do you think that''s the only way?" "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" The Madman of Chu made another sword move. The vast sword, magnificent and incomparable, fell from the sky, where the stars collapse, stars, one after another broken. This sword contains the only original force! Yuan Teng sees this, tut tut says amazingly, "is really a monster." As soon as his eyes were fixed, the immortal yuan in his body was surging, the Tao in his body was shaking wildly, and the power of Tao was sweeping out. A great force burst out. "Titan formula, Golden Wheel seal!" With a low roar, the golden way converges and turns into a huge golden wheel with countless mysterious marks on it. The Golden Wheel seal blows out and collides with the sword shadow. The terrible energy storm rolled out. Chu Madman, Yuan Teng two people bear the brunt of the shock, each retreat. And Yuan Teng with the help of this force, quickly toward the distance away, before leaving, still don''t forget to put down a cruel words. "Tianjian, you and I will see you one day..." Chu Madman smell speech, put away no way, light smile, "next time goodbye, day, will teach you to be a man!" "Heaven Sword, what''s the matter?" "No harm." Chu Madman waved his hand, while tiannu you looked at the direction of yuanteng''s departure, and his eyes showed a touch of thinking. "What, do you have any questions?" "Well, Tianjian, there won''t be another supreme God King in Tianyuan universe for no reason. He reminds me of a rumor. It''s said that in the first World War, Tianyuan universe, in order to preserve its power, made some of the top gods fall asleep, waiting for the awakening of the two universes when they fight again. Now, yuanteng has an ancient flavor, He may be one of them. " Tiannv you said slowly. The mad man of Chu hears the words and his eyes flash. The ancient king So there should be a similar existence in Pangu universe. "Don''t worry, this era is dominated by heaven!" Chu Madman light said. Even if it is the ancient Wang Zhi, the other side can dominate the battlefield in their time, that is because there was no him in that time, but now, in this world, he is the only one! Tiannvyou heard Chu Madman''s words, can''t help but be petite body slightly shock, eyes reveal a touch of worship. If others say so, it''s just arrogance. I don''t know what it means, but Chu Madman has already proved with countless achievements that in this era, he is the supreme heaven!! Soon after. Shenluo is back. But he didn''t bring it back to Luo Yunxiu. "Oh, you can''t catch him, or are you soft hearted?" Chu Madman looked at each other one eye, light said, a God King unexpectedly let a big Luo run, really surprising. "No, someone stepped in on the way." Said the thief. "Who?" "It''s the man who traded with you before. He is also a God King. Judging from the means, he is a member of the war disaster clan." God Luo robber looks at Chu Madman to say. He knew that the other side was not in harmony with the war victims, and the sword spirit and the war victims had blood feuds. If Tianjian knows that the person who deals with him is a member of the war disaster clan, I''m afraid he will become angry. But to his surprise, Chu Madman''s face was very calm, as if he had known it for a long time. It''s a surprise to Shenluo. "I see." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Luo Yunxiu fled. Although he had some accidents, he didn''t pay much attention to this. Although the other side is nine kings, which is a little useful, he has more than half of the nine kings in his hands, one more and one less. "Tianjian, you not only help me solve the crisis of DaoWang clan and Pluto clan, but also help me to see the face of the rebellious son clearly. If I have any request in the future, I will do my best to help." "Then stand by well. One day, one day, I will need your help." Chu Madman light way. "It''s my duty to steal." "Well." It''s impossible for the Madman of Chu to kill the Shenluo robber, but it''s not by force to control the master of the tiger and wolf. This is the reason why he specially took time to solve the problem of the two clans of DaoWang and Hades for each other, and even arranged the play of Luo Yunxiu. Overall, the effect is good. Shenluo robber is under his control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 The story of Shenluo robber has come to an end for the time being, and the Madman of Chu has not stayed for a long time. Next, he will go to a place. On the other side. After Luo Yunxiu fled, he came to an ancient star. He was relieved, and then his eyes burst out with hatred. "Tianjian, it''s all because of you!" "I won''t let it go easily, will I?" At this point. A figure came out of the void and came to him. He said faintly, "if you want to revenge Tianjian, you are far from it." The man who came is the God King of the people who suffered from the war. Luo Yunxiu knew each other. Just now, it was he who stopped the robber, which gave him a chance to escape. He was a God King. "Come back to the disaster group with me." Said the God King of the war group. This is also the main reason why he saved Luo Yunxiu. As one of the nine kings, Luo Yunxiu himself has great training value, which is very helpful to the future of the war victims. "This..." Luo Yunxiu hesitated. The means of the war victims are treacherous. It is said that they absorb all kinds of grievances to strengthen themselves, which is very evil. Do you really have no problem going back with each other? It''s not going to be some kind of monster, is it? "He won''t go back with you." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a muscular man who was covered with golden awn coming from afar, with strong breath. It made the gods and kings of the war stricken people a little afraid. "Who are you?" "Titans, yuanteng! I''ll take this man. " Yuan Teng points to Luo Yunxiu. The God King of the war disaster clan heard the words, pondered for a while, then said with a faint smile: "since you are interested, let it be for you." With that, he turned and left. The opponent''s cultivation is very strong, and he can get away from Tianjian. It can be seen that he is not his opponent. I still have devil eggs in my hand. I must take them back as soon as possible. I can''t make any mistakes here. "It''s interesting." Yuan Teng looks at the distant war disaster clan God King light way. Luo Yunxiu exclaimed to himself. This man can make a God King dare not be his enemy. How strong is it? The Titans, one of the oldest royal families Luo Yunxiu''s thoughts flow. "Boy, come back to the Titans with me. From now on, you will be the proud son of the Titans. We will try our best to cultivate you. With your talent, you may not be able to compete with Tianjian." Yuan Teng said lightly. In fact, he knew in his heart that with Luo Yunxiu''s talent and strength, he wanted to catch up with the Madman of Chu. He was afraid that there was no hope in his life. However, the other side is one of the nine kings, which is worth cultivating. "Thank you for your cultivation." Naturally, Luo Yunxiu will not miss this opportunity. There was ambition in his eyes. What is Shenluo thief? The titans are three times more powerful than the Taoist kings. As long as you join them and take control of the whole Titans in time, will you still be in your eyes? Thinking of this, Luo Yunxiu couldn''t help feeling great. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the universe, an ancient star is wandering. This ancient star is very strange, shrouded in a layer of black fog, in which there are countless mysterious runes in circulation. A very frightening atmosphere, from which to flow out. It''s chilling. Suddenly. A streamer came over the ancient star and penetrated directly into the black fog. "Oh, the fire is back." An indifferent voice sounded. In the dark fog, a towering ancient hall stands. Streamer into it. Just came back from the war fire, he said: "king of war, this time I went to trade the ancient star, got a treasure." He took out the devil''s egg. In an instant, a stream of immortal knowledge came out. "It''s not vulgar!" "What an amazing breath! I can feel the rhythm of life inside. What is this thing?" The fire of the war disaster will get the devil''s egg. They are surprised to hear that it is traded from Tianjian. "King of war, I have a premonition that if this thing hatches, it will be of great significance to my people suffering from war!" The other people looked at each other. Obviously, they also noticed the good quality of the devil''s egg. "What do you think?" "I agree with the view of fire disaster. It''s not vulgar. If you can hatch and control the creatures in it, it will be of great use." "I''m curious about what it can hatch." After some discussion, they decided to hatch the devil''s egg. Besides curiosity, I want to control the devil''s egg. Now in this era, the situation is changing, the nine kings are born, the two universes are at war, and the ancient kings wake up one after another It''s hard for the people who suffered from war to get a foothold without any means. And the devil''s egg may be the key to their foothold in this era. Hatching this thing has become their consensus. Soon, people began to prepare. The fire brought the devil to the sword burial pit. This place is full of the resentment of the disabled soldiers. It used to be a cruel place to shut up. After arriving here, the devil egg trembled slightly and seemed to feel it. "Go ahead." The fire of war throws the devil''s egg out of his hand. And then he kneaded the mysterious formula. Around the resentment was traction, toward the devil egg convergence. Boom!! The devil''s egg erupted with a huge force of suction. Take the initiative to accept resentment into the body! As time goes by, a few days later, the devil''s eggs absorb more and more resentment, but there is no sign of hatching. And the whole resentment of burying Jianyuan was almost absorbed. "I didn''t expect it to be so hard to hatch." The fire eyebrow of the war disaster is slightly frowning. After the resentment of burying sword yuan is absorbed, he takes the devil egg to another place and continues to absorb the resentment. There are many places for the war victims to store their grievances, and burying Jianyuan is just one of them. For several months in a row, seven places where the war victims have stored their grievances have been emptied by the devil''s eggs. But it hasn''t been hatched yet. The people of the war group were a little shocked. "What on earth is this thing? It''s a little scary that it has absorbed so much resentment and hasn''t hatched yet." "The twelve grievances of my family are concentrated. It has absorbed seven, but it hasn''t hatched successfully yet?" "Bingwang, we can''t go on like this any longer. These grievances are important resources for our development. If they are all sucked up by this demon egg, it will have a great impact on our family." Some of the God kings of the war disaster clan don''t agree to let the devil egg absorb the resentment, but the war disaster fire argues, "if you give up now, isn''t your previous efforts in vain?" "King of war, if you have no resentment, you can collect it again. But this demon egg is rare for ever. If it doesn''t hatch, I''m afraid it will be too late in the future." The soldier King pondered for a while, then said faintly: "continue to incubate this thing, I''d like to see what it is." The face of the war fire is happy, "good!" He continued to take the devil''s egg to absorb the resentment. After several months in a row, as the devil''s egg absorbed more and more resentment, its breath became more and more terrible, which made the God King a little scared. "The devil''s egg is born. I''m afraid it''s not allowed by heaven and earth." Some God King exclaimed, but he was looking forward to it. The more powerful this object is, the more powerful the people who control it will be. At least, that''s what they think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Somewhere in the universe. A warship is going somewhere. On the deck of the warship, the Madman of Chu sat cross legged, refining the soul beads from the hands of the fire. He spent some time refining it and felt that his soul had been greatly improved. "Now my soul has reached the peak of freedom, and it is only one step away from chaos." Chu Madman whispered. The chaotic realm of the soul is the realm of the soul that can only be possessed by the Hunyuan realm. The soul of this realm can go in and out of chaos, roam Yin and Yang, and cross the starry sky with the body of the soul, free from the interference of foreign things. Unless it''s a soul attack. Otherwise, the soul of a chaotic state will not be destroyed even if Duodao tries its best. "It''s not easy to elevate the soul to chaos. It''s even more difficult to let the soul turn into chaos and feel the chaos of the world. Don''t worry, take your time." Chu Madman thought to himself. He has a hand in the universe, and can freely go in and out of chaos. It''s hard for others to feel chaos, but it''s easy for himself. With this reliance, his soul has an advantage over others in breaking through the chaos. I don''t know how many times. "I don''t know how the devil''s eggs are hatching." Chu Madman whispered. The devil''s egg, but he deliberately gave it to the war victims to help them hatch it. There are a lot of grievances among the war victims, which can be said to be the most suitable hotbed for the hatching of demon eggs in the Tianyuan universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the war group. The war and fire are trying their best to hatch the devil''s eggs. Eleven of the twelve resentment centers in the ancient star of war disaster have been absorbed by this demon egg. Now, only the last one is left. This last resentment concentration place, named burial soul sea, is the place with the most resentment reserves among the 12 resentment concentration places. People come here, looking at the devil egg in their hands, sensing the powerful power contained in it, gritting their teeth and throwing it into the sea of buried souls. "This is the last place where my family''s grievances are concentrated. You must succeed in hatching it!" The fire of war is waiting for the road. The devil''s eggs are buried in the sea of souls. In an instant, the whole sea of buried souls was shocked, and the sea water, which was condensed by endless resentment, was boiling wildly. Then there was a huge whirlpool on the sea. The center of the vortex is the devil''s egg. The sea water condensed by endless resentment poured into the devil''s egg crazily, and the breath on the devil''s egg became more and more terrible. The war disaster fire and others are looking forward to this scene. Soon. Nearly half of the resentment in the sea of buried souls was absorbed. The crowd was palpitating. "In the past, the fierce weather just went into the sword burial pit. After suffering endless hardships, it successfully broke through to the state of harmony. This demon egg absorbed the resentment of 11 resentment concentration places one after another. It''s really terrible." "I don''t know what kind of creatures this will hatch..." Over the sea of buried souls. Suddenly, there is endless thunder gathering, turning into a terrible thunder robbery, and the expression of the fire and other people is very dignified. "Sure enough, this thing is not allowed by heaven and earth." "Da Dao will destroy it!" "Quick, start the war disaster formation to resist the thunder disaster!" The ancient star of the whole war was one of the earthquakes. Then, the layers of black fog around the ancient star of the war disaster flow, in which the power of the Tao rule is integrated with the black fog, which turns into innumerable angry swords and spears, forming a terrible array in the sky. Boom!! Thunder falls, contains the power of hegemony. Even the king of God is afraid of three points in this attack. With a roar, thunder and spears collided together, countless grievances broke up, and the thunder also dispersed. But the thunder is still there. Thunder flashes and thunder roars. It seems that more powerful attacks are brewing. But how can the battle of war be simple? The runes in the black fog twinkle, and the resentment grows out again. The sword, the spear, the sword and the halberd are formed again. Boom!! The more fierce and overbearing thunder power is smashed. The resentment broke up again. But this time, part of the thunder power was absorbed by countless treacherous runes in the black fog, and the big formation was operating again. "The great array of war disasters can transform its energy by absorbing attack power. This is the secret of the great array." The fire of the war gave a faint smile. Then, he looked at the devil''s egg in the sea of buried souls, with expectation in his eyes, "thunder comes, this thing is not far from hatching." The thunder robbery in the sky seems to be infuriated. The vast power spreads out. All the stars around were smashed by the thunder. In the universe, the strong people of all walks of life also noticed the smell of thunder robbery, peeped out, and soon found the family of war disaster. They couldn''t help being surprised. "The people who suffered from war have been active recently." "Yes, there was a fierce attack not long ago, and now there are such thunder robberies. What kind of immortality has been born?" "Is the war group going to rise?" There was a lot of discussion. Over the ancient star of the war disaster, the third wave of thunder disaster has arrived. The thunder went down. The whole array was shaking wildly. The grand array has turned to the extreme. On the one hand, it transforms the power of thunder robbery, on the other hand, it resists the attack. Countless swords and halberds shuttle in the air to fight against thunder robbery. After the third wave, there is the fourth wave. This time, the thunder disaster turned into a Thunder Dragon with a length of several hundred thousand feet. The wings formed by the strength of thunder swept in the sky, and a thunder storm broke up. "Roar!" With a roar, the Thunder Dragon swooped down toward the array. This strike shocked the world. Black fog rolling, countless spears and halberds shuttle out, turned into a torrent of dozens of weapons. The Thunder Dragon and the torrent of weapons are fighting in the big array, and the power of thunder and the gas of swords, spears and halberds from innumerable grievances escape. Throbbing waves spread. In the starry sky, many strong people whisper to themselves. "What a powerful breath." "If we can make the thunder robbers come to power, what kind of terror is there in this war disaster group to be born?" The crowd was astonished. Boom. The torrent of weapons and the Thunder Dragon burst into pieces. The remaining power, let the whole ancient star of war crazy vibration. If I change into other stars, I am afraid that it will burst, but the ancient star of the war is extremely special. The star contains the essence of the incomparable weapon. It is impregnable, like a soldier. This power is not enough to separate the ancient stars from the war. However, most of the battle array was broken. The thunder disaster in the sky also slowly dispersed. "It worked." The fire was relieved by the war. The thunder disaster was too terrible. I was afraid that the Supreme God would face it. It was a near death. Fortunately, there was a big battle to resist it. Right now. In the whirlpool of the sea of buried souls, endless resentment is also absorbed. I saw the devil''s egg as one of the shocks, and then, cracks spread on it, and purple black light flowed out. The disaster of war and other people''s faces are very happy. "Successfully hatched!" People are staring at the devil''s egg in front of them. With bursts of purple and black light, the devil''s egg exploded, and an indescribable breath was released. In the light of China, a figure emerges. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 On the ancient star of war. A flash of purple and black light flowed out. And in that light, a figure emerged, the ancient star of the war, people are looking, staring. A group of young people came out. The young man was slender and strong, with black hair and waist. He had a very beautiful face. His eyes showed a strange blood red color, which made him feel extremely evil. But to the surprise of the war victims, the breath of this young man was not strong, and he could not see any accomplishments. Is it just an ordinary spirit? They all looked at each other, with ugly faces. They exhausted their efforts, and the resentments of the twelve resentment centers on the ancient star of the war disaster were absorbed by each other. But now, it only hatches a common resentment spirit who seems to have no strength. How can they feel better? "It''s impossible." "After absorbing so much resentment, how can we only hatch a resentment spirit with little strength? It must be something wrong." I don''t want to believe it. "Oh, the devil feels full of malice from you." At this time, the young man with black hair gave a faint smile. His voice was low and magnetic. Like the murmur of the devil. It made people''s minds ripple. incorrect. Everyone''s pupils shrink slightly and feel something wrong. But the young man in black didn''t pay attention to a few people. When he raised his hand, the endless resentment surged around him. The remaining resentment of the sea of buried souls gathered towards him and gradually formed a black robe on him. He manipulates resentment and condenses it into clothes. With this hand, all the people present were subdued. "It''s not easy." "He''s not as simple as he looks." There was a glimmer of hope in the crowd. The young man in black glanced at the people of the war disaster group and said faintly, "you guys, who is the master of the devil?" Master? Everyone looked at each other. What''s the meaning of looking for the master as soon as the devil appears? The fire of the war disaster is a flash in front of us. We feel that this is an opportunity to control each other. We say, "you are nurtured by the resentment of our war disaster group. Our war disaster group is your master." "Family? Master of the devil, there can only be one. " Said the young man in black. At this time, a middle-aged man walked out, his breath showed a sharp sense of hegemony, and his whole body was surrounded by more Taoism. He''s the king of war! The most powerful supreme god of the war group! "From now on, I will be your master!" Soldier King light says. And the young man in black looked at him, "you are not." Then, his bloody eyes swept all the people present, frowning slightly, "the breath of the Lord of the devil doesn''t exist here." He got up to leave. But at this time, a God King suddenly came to him. The resentment boils and turns into a big hand to grasp it. The way of it flows and bursts out a breath of destroying heaven and earth. "This is your birthplace. Where do you want to go?" The big hand roared and captured the young man in black. But there is a blood flow in the other side''s eyes. It comes out of the other side''s eyes. The black and treacherous breath flows out of the other side''s eyes. It turns into a lacquer black claw and breaks the big hand in an instant. The king of God, flying hundreds of feet backward, was very surprised. "What''s that smell?" The black air used by the young people in black is not pure resentment. There is also a more treacherous force in it. "The power used by demons is naturally the power of demons." The young man in Black said faintly. "Get him!" The king of war said coldly. There was another God King who also took action. "Let me meet you for a while." The two gods surrounded the young man in black from the left and right. As for the one who had been shaken up before, he rose up in the air, and his resentment and Tao flowed, blocking the whole sky. "The devil''s road is not so easy to stop." Said the young man in black. When he raised his hand, the dark air was flowing, and there were pieces of dark petals floating around. The petals look light, but they are as heavy as Mount Tai. When they fall on the ground, they make huge holes. "You are the result of the hard work of my people who suffered from the war. This is your destination. You can''t go anywhere!" Said the king in a cold voice. "Oh, the devil has no home but his master." "Who is your master?" "The devil is going to look for it." "That means you don''t know who he is?" "When you meet them, you will know." The young man in Black said faintly. "Ridiculous! Even you don''t know who the master is. How can you find him? Stay here and serve for my people in the war disaster! " "The devil works for no one but the Lord of the devil." "Then it''s not our fault." The soldier King language facial expression sinks a way. They spent so much resentment to cultivate, how can they let each other leave the ancient star of war easily. The two gods, the fire and the flow of the war, make an instant move. Strong resentment from both sides toward the young man in black and go. "Stop the devil, you wait... Damn it!" There was a sudden burst of power in the bloody eyes of the young man in black. Only see from his eyes, the color of blood flowed out, turned into a blood border in an instant! "What is this?" The fire of the war disaster, the flow of the war disaster, several people immediately feel that the resentment in the body has been affected, but it is difficult to run, unable to give full play to. "People who live by resentment are really appreciated by demons." When the young man in black raised his hand, the black petals flew out. The flood of war, the face of the fire slightly changed, to resist. Boom. They were blown out. Just a move, the Tao in their body was agitated! "This bloody border is suppressing our power?" "He must be dealt with quickly!" Two people again hand, forced to stir up resentment. "The flames of war burn the plains!" The resentment of the fire caused by the disaster of war turns into fire. But the war disaster flow hands are buckled between the void, the void inch by inch collapses, the invisible space air flow converges, swept out. "Tianliu hits the air!" Bang, bang, bang! Where the airflow goes, the space bursts! "Let''s see the beauty of the devil!" Between the young men in black raising their hands, the surging pressure spread. In an instant, everything was quiet. But in the void, the black flower of the devil blooms. In the beauty, with a sense of desolation. The next moment. A shuddering breath of death enveloped the world. At the moment when the magic flower withered, it turned into numerous petals and swept out towards the left and right sides. One petal was as heavy as a mountain, smashing the fire in the sky; the other petal was as sharp as a knife, tearing the invisible air! After a move, the two God kings of the war disaster were blown upside down. Only the devil stands aloof. Beauty makes the world pale. "This power, the Supreme God King!" Two people were shocked by the flood of war. But then. The figure of the devil disappeared and came to the current of the war. He raised his hand and grasped it. His five fingers turned into treacherous black claws. It contains the power of the devil, which makes him extremely afraid. Will you die?!! If you can''t take this move, you will die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 The devil''s claw is out! The power of this attack is extremely powerful. The current of the war disaster feels that in front of this claw, there is a feeling that life and death cannot be controlled. be dying?! be dying! And just when the disaster flow was about to fall, the king of war finally couldn''t restrain his hand and came to the disaster flow. One punch! Bang!! The space exploded, and the two fought hard. The king of war and the young man in black retreated, and the king of war looked at the devil''s power in his hands, and his eyes showed a trace of dignity. "It''s a great power indeed." From the devil''s power, he felt a higher level of breath than his own resentment, which is the integration of resentment, but in essence, it is more powerful than resentment!! "Oh, your strength is really stronger than these people. No wonder you dare to say that you want to be the master of the devil. Unfortunately, if that''s the only way, you are far from qualified." Said the young man in black. I saw him flick his sleeve. The power of the devil flows, behind which there are huge and magnificent black flowers blooming, gorgeous and swaying. But everyone felt a malicious feeling from the heart, as if the flower was a collection of evil thoughts in the world. I feel chilly at a glance. The next moment. The big black flowers dissipated. Instead, a black magic blade! The magic blade is gorgeous. It is engraved with mysterious patterns, and the handle is a beautiful black flower. The blade is entangled with the power of the devil, and it is powerful. The soldier''s face became more and more dignified. What a treasure "This is... The flower of evil!" The young man in Black said faintly, brushing the black blade with his fingertips, his eyes showed a touch of tenderness, and then the next moment was replaced by the meaning of chilly, "do you have the strength to survive in front of it?" "Speak up!" The king of soldiers gave a cold hum. He hit the ground with his hand, and the ground cracked! Under the ground, endless resentment gushes out. A strange weapon rises slowly. This weapon has a gun shaft, but the head of the gun is a weapon with one side cutting edge, like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword. On the left and right sides, there are axe blades and halberd blades. The bottom of the barrel is a round hammer. This weapon seems to be made up of countless broken weapons. It''s very strange. It''s full of blood red and filled with great resentment!! "What a remnant. It''s so beautiful that the devil marvels at it." Said the young man in black. Then he held the black gorgeous magic blade in his hand, "it''s a pity that you are better than the flower of evil." "Just have a try." Words fall, two people already are holding respective weapon to fight. A clang. The magic blade and the remnant soldiers fight each other, and the sparks are swept away with energy. The Tao of both sides is also colliding. Powerful forces are surging. Boom, boom, boom!! After several bursts, the magic blade and the remnant soldiers keep fighting. Hegemony is everywhere. Boom! Another extreme collision, the impact of the two people''s Tao, the whole ancient star of the war was shocked, and the earth collapsed. And after the shock, the two stepped back. More domineering energy is surging in their bodies. The Tao in their bodies is booming, and the power of the Tao is emerging. Stronger force collision, about to break out! "Flowers wither, people do not return, a knife silent!" The young man in black holds the flower of evil. There are magic flowers blooming around, releasing endless evil thoughts. For a moment, heaven and earth lost their voice because of this evil thought. Just as the flowers wither. The meaning of death gushes out with the light of the sword! "Endless disaster of war!" With a low roar, the king of soldiers immediately urged the extreme move. Endless resentment boils. Holding the disabled soldiers in hand, he is whistling with resentment. At the moment, he seems to be the endless war disaster, which will bring endless disaster to the world. The remnant soldiers wave, the void smashes! The sword of death, the resentment of the disabled soldiers, these two forces in the moment of collision, powerful forces rolled out, sensational four fields! However, both sides were dismissed. Then, the bloody border began to break! "Oh, the enchantment is broken." The young man in black was slightly surprised. But it was the flow of war, the fire of war and another God King who took advantage of the opportunity to break the border when he fought with the king of war. When the border was broken, the resentment in these kings could flow smoothly, and the king''s power urged him to the extreme, targeting the youth in black. "Break the border, but you can''t break the blood pupil of the devil!" There was blood in the eyes of the young man in black. People seem to see that in the blood pupil, there seems to be a boundless sea of blood surging, filled with a sense of extreme killing. "Join hands to subdue him!" The king of soldiers hummed coldly. He was a little shocked by the strength of the young man in black. With his own strength, he could not win the treatment. Only four people joined hands. The four forces of the God King burst out from all directions! There is no retreat for the youth in black! Only then, starts to raise the knife, the devil opens kills! "Flowers of evil, all sides kill evil!" In the hands of the young man in black, countless magic flowers spread out in all directions, which contains infinite sharpness. There was a series of explosions all around. The powerful force makes all parties retreat. In the endless turbulent flow of energy, a black figure rose to the sky and swept over the ancient star of the war disaster. "Want to leave, dream!" The king of soldiers gave a cold hum. Heart thought a move, the disaster of war ancient star periphery that layer of black gas in the crazy surging, turned into a startling array! This big array was damaged a lot in order to resist the thunder, but the remaining strength was still enough to stop the young man in black. "What a nuisance The young man in black frowned slightly. This formation is formed by innumerable grievances. With his ability, it is not difficult to crack it. It just takes a little time. But will the king of war and others give him time? "You don''t have to run away. This is your destination. Please stay!" The king of war rose up and said in a cold voice. "Lord of the devil, there is only one." Said the young man in black. This makes the gods and kings of the war group very angry. They spent a lot of effort to incubate each other, but each other is persistent in the master. It makes them very, very angry. "You have no master!" The king of soldiers said coldly, "even if there is, it''s just me!" "The devil said, you don''t deserve it!" But at this time, the young man in black seemed to feel something. He looked at the distant starry sky and suddenly showed a smile on his face. "The devil has sensed that the master is coming!" Bingwang and others were surprised. Then, the king of soldiers hummed coldly, "come just in time, kill him. I''d like to see if you still recognize me!" "Oh, you want to kill heaven? Who gave you confidence An indifferent voice sounded. Then, it was the overwhelming sword pressure! The sword falls down from the sky and impacts on the big battle array around the ancient star. The big battle array, which used to be robbed by thunder and consumed a lot of strength, shakes wildly. The black fog rolls and countless paths tremble inside. "The voice is..." The king of soldiers and others changed their faces when they heard the voice. It''s not only them, but also the stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 In the starry sky, the overwhelming sword falls. The whole battle array was shocked. A figure, slowly falling from the air, a sharp sword pressure magnificent, so that the stars are concussion. It''s the Madman of Chu. Many strong people in the starry sky are very surprised. At the same time, there are also some speechless. "He''s everywhere." "Yes, didn''t the other party just make a scene in Shenluo? How come we''re back to the war group now. " "The sky sword is everywhere." "He said just now, is he the master of the young man in black?" "Watch the change..." The Madman of Chu landed slowly from the starry sky. The Qi of the sword flows around him. When he falls into the big formation around the ancient star of the war disaster, the weapons, swords and halberds around him are sweeping towards him with endless resentment, powerful and tearing the void. However, Chu Madman''s face was calm and unmoved. His body was slightly shocked, and thousands of sword Qi gushed out of his body, like a raging wave. The resentment of swords, spears, swords and halberds melted and scattered like snow in the scorching sun. At the same time, the sword Qi sweeps all directions, crisscross all directions! The sword Qi of startling heaven completely tore up the already broken battle array. The battle array was declared dead. And the dissipation of the great array also had a huge impact on the ancient star of the whole war disaster. The ancient star vibrated, and the mountain collapsed Countless broken weapons are whining in the ground. "Heavenly Sword!" "He''s here!" "Damn, what''s he doing here?" "Do you want to revenge for the robbery of ten thousand swords in the past?" The people of the war group were very surprised. And the fire of the war is a face change, looking at Chu Madman, look surprised, he suddenly, have a very bad premonition. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the young man in black, who had been rebellious, showed a look of joy on his face. He quickly stepped forward and knelt down in front of each other. His tone was humble and respectful. With a touch of fanaticism, he said, "master of the devil, the devil has finally found you." This scene makes people''s faces turn blue and white. The fire was trembling all over. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said in a trembling voice: "Tianjian, this is all your calculation!" Chu Madman did not deny, light way: "day, pour is to want to thank you well, for day, hatch this thing." He put his hand on the head of the young man in black, and the rebellious devil, who was comparable to the Supreme God, did not resist at all. On the contrary, he put his head down and was extremely docile. The Madman of Chu perceives the power in the body of the young man in black. Although he is only comparable to the Supreme God for the time being, he has a very high growth potential. In the future, it is very possible to become a Hunyuan. I will be a good helper. "Good. Get up." The young man in black stood respectfully beside the Madman of Chu. "Do you have a name?" "The devil has no name, please give it to him." Chu Madman pondered for a while, then said faintly: "shadow of the sky, from now on, you will be the shadow of the sky." Sky shadow, a young man in black, nodded respectfully, "yes, master." "Tianjian, you saw my identity at the beginning of the fair. You''ve been playing with me all the time!! I cheated my soul with the devil''s egg, and let our war victims not hesitate to use up their knowledge to hatch the devil''s egg for you? " The fire trembled with anger. The rest of the people who suffered from the war were also gloomy. They were fooled around by each other! In the starry sky, after hearing the questions of the fire disaster, the strong people around also showed their pity. What a pity. It''s not only a material loss, but also a great spiritual blow. Even the war disaster and others feel pitiful. I thought that if I got an immortal treasure, I could use this demon egg to fight against the sky sword and even dominate the universe in the future. Even, they are mocking Tianjian for not knowing the goods. Let them get such a big bargain. Unexpectedly, in the end, the clown is myself?! "Master, the devil has sensed that they are extremely malicious to you. The devil is willing to kill them for his master." The sky shadow looks at the war disaster fire and so on, the ruthless killing intention does not have the slightest hiding, circulates in the air, more terrible than before. "He gives it to heaven, others, whatever you like." Chu Madman pointed to the king of light said. "Yes, sir." The sky shadow leaned slightly. "Tianjian, you son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you! " At this time, the fire of the war, which was played by the Madman of Chu, was extremely angry. He roared and shot at the other side. Resentment boils and turns into a burning fire of resentment! But before he got close to the Madman of Chu, a figure stood in front of him, and the magic flowers bloomed and flew out. The sky shadow stares at the disaster fire coldly, "garbage!! Who will allow you to blaspheme the Lord of the devil? You should be cut to pieces Endless magic flowers flow and cover all directions. I saw the sky shadow and blood color in my eyes, and the power was flowing. The blood pupil of the devil opens again, and the blood boundary flows out. The fire of war, the flow of war, and another God King are all shrouded in them, facing the most terrifying demons!! And Chu Madman is in the air, indifferent looking at the king of war in front of him, light way: "war ancient star, today is to destroy or to survive, it depends on how much strength you can play." "Sky sword!" The king of war was gnashing his teeth and was furious. I saw that the remnant soldiers in his hands were raised high, then smashed down, and the force of sword and halberd with endless resentment roared. This move is boundless. As if to bring endless disaster to the world! "Endless disaster of war!" But this majestic blow, it is met the highest day! The Madman of Chu has no way out of his sheath. The Qi of emperor and overlord is intertwined in the air and turned into a magnificent sword Qi. It is the witness of heaven that emperor and Overlord will last forever. Strong move collision, endless war, scattered on the spot! The king of war retreated by tens of feet. "At this time, he doesn''t use the half step chaotic treasure, but also has the power to suppress the Supreme God King. Damn it!" The king was shocked and anxious. The strength of Tianjian is not what it used to be. Plus a monster hatched by the devil''s egg, this war is really difficult for the war victims. In fact, as a mysterious race no less inferior to the ancient king race, the war disaster clan''s inside information is extraordinary. Unfortunately, after some calculation by Chu madmen, too much information was consumed in order to hatch the devil''s eggs. Not only the 12 dangerous places used to store resentment were gone, but even the great battle array was destroyed by thunder. Otherwise, in the face of Chu madmen, they may not have the power of the first World War! "Tianjian, even if the jade is burning today, I will definitely not let you have a better life!" The king of soldiers gave a cold hum. He saw a strange light in his eyes. In a flash, a powerful suction burst out of his body. The monks of the war disaster clan changed their faces greatly, and the resentment in their bodies swept away towards the king of war uncontrollably. He is absorbing the resentment of the whole family and improving himself! "Bingwang, no, you can''t do that." "My resentment, my resentment..." The whole war was full of resentment and unprecedented panic. One by one, the soldiers were sucked up and died on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Ancient star of war disaster. Innumerable grievances from all sides, into a stream of resentment, towards a certain place, and the gathering place of these grievances, is actually the Supreme God King of the war group... King of war!! In order to compete with Chu madmen. He did not hesitate to stir up the secrets of the people who suffered from the war, to absorb the resentment of the people who suffered from the war, and to strengthen his own strength. This kind of behavior is extremely crazy. The strong people in the starry sky can''t help but wonder. "The king of war is really cruel." "Tut Tut, it''s a decisive decision. If he doesn''t do this, when he is defeated, the people who suffered from the war will also be destroyed. Although it seems crazy to do this, there is still a chance of life." "Yes, now he can use this power to fight against Tianjian. If he can''t win, he still can''t change the outcome." Over the ancient star of war. The king of war absorbed endless resentment and strengthened himself. I saw his breath flow, the hands of the soldiers cut out, the fury of resentment poured out, into a swallowing heaven and earth undercurrent! In the face of this attack, Chu Madman still did not retreat. In the meantime, the emperor will come out again. The emperor and the overlord are one, and their power is boundless. With a roar, two forces exploded. Each side was shocked and flew backward for hundreds of feet. After the king of war stabilized his body, the Tao in his body made a roaring sound. Countless Tao are gushing, turning into weapons such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, hammers, etc. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" Chu Madman has no way in his hand. Tianwaitianjian cuts it out. A sense of transcendence pervaded. That''s the only source! It contains the Tao rule of Chu Madman, two forces are not controlled by the road, directly broke thousands of weapons resentment! But this is not the end. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s prison!" Countless sword Qi were created out of thin air, forming a powerful power to block the space around the king of war. The next moment. The Madman of Chu moved again. He came to the king of war and cut it out with no way in his hand. This sword, the other side didn''t have time to dodge, the whole person''s sword almost broke in half after cutting, and flew out like a meteor. Boom. The king of war smashed on a continent of the ancient star. The continent sank directly. In the center of the mainland, the king of soldiers kept coughing up blood, and the Tao in his body was constantly repairing his body, but it didn''t have much effect. It''s not so easy to repair the injury caused by the way of Chu Madman. This sword destroyed 30% of his Tao! "Even if it''s a collection of the whole family, you don''t think it''s your opponent." Chu Madman stands in the air, the way of supremacy. "Tianjian, do you think you will win?" The soldier King took a deep breath, and his eyes showed determination. He raised his hand and blew it on the ancient star of the war disaster. I saw the whole ancient star shaking wildly. Then, black beams of light erupted all over the ancient star. In the void, a large number of Tao emerge. This Tao does not belong to any God King at the scene, but comes from the ancient star of the war disaster at the foot of the people. When the beams of light are gone. There are many tower like buildings on the ancient stars. These buildings are covered with runes. There are many giant jewels floating on it. "Feel some real disasters of war!" The body of the king of soldiers was integrated into the ground under his feet. Next. The ancient star countless tower like building on the Pearl began to have a lot of light condensation, a light column suddenly toward the Chu Madman shot away. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is this the real face of the ancient star? The war disaster group, the real inside story Before he came here, he had heard that the ancient star where the war victims lived was a war fortress. Now it seems that it is true. In the face of the sweeping laser, there are countless sword Qi on the Chu Madman, which collide with the laser one after another. The billows of air cover the starry sky with brilliant energy. After the laser has dissipated The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, undamaged. He looked at the tower like buildings, and with a roar, the huge tower broke on the spot. But then, from the bottom of the ancient star, there are countless broken weapons swept out, but it is once again condensed into a tower. "Oh, is death born again?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He let little love open and analyze the whole ancient star of war disaster. At the same time with the king of war. Laser after laser shuttled through the void, aiming at the Madman of Chu, intending to destroy him completely. "Master, the whole ancient star of war disaster is actually a broken treasure of chaos. If you want to activate the ancient star, you have to spend a great amount of resentment energy..." Xiao AI said slowly. Broken treasure of chaos? This is a little unexpected to the Madman of Chu. It takes a lot of resentment as energy to motivate. It seems that the king of war absorbs the resentment of the whole clan not only to enhance the combat effectiveness, but also to use these resentments to motivate the ancient star of war disaster. There should be enough resentment for energy before the war. Unfortunately, those resentments are used to incubate demon eggs. The king of war had to use this method. "Tianjian, you will lose today!" "Now I am one with this ancient star of war disaster. Unless you can destroy the whole ancient star of war disaster, you will not be able to kill me!" The voice of the king of war reverberated in the air. The Madman of Chu had no way in his hand and cut it out with a sword. The violent force swept across the ground, tearing a huge hole in the ancient star of the war. However, when you look at the entrance, you can see a pile of metal strata formed by the conglomeration of remnant soldiers, on which there are some strange runes. This is the true face of the ancient star of war disaster. As for the continent above, it''s just a layer of dust on the surface of the ancient star caused by the war. This discovery makes people marvel. "The ancient star of the war disaster looks like this." "Tut Tut, it''s amazing." "It''s incredible." Even some of the gods were marvelous. "Ha ha, Tianjian, it''s useless!" The proud voice of the king of war rang out. But Chu Madman stands in the air and smashes several lasers. At the same time, his breath is also climbing. "At the end of the day, there is no fortress that can''t be broken by the sky!" The Madman of Chu gave a low drink. There is no way into the sheath. Instead, the eight faced imperial hammer, a half step treasure of chaos, appeared in an instant, and the surrounding void collapsed madly! The incomparable atmosphere swept out and shocked the audience. "Half step chaos treasure?" "Well, then you can have a try!" The king of soldiers snorted coldly, but he was still confident. He knows that the ancient star of the war disaster is a broken treasure of chaos. Although it is broken, the treasure of chaos is the treasure of chaos. It is extremely tough. Even half a step of the treasure of chaos can not be completely destroyed! The ancient star has some self-healing ability. As long as it can''t be destroyed all at once, the ancient star will recover automatically. Unless it hurts the source of the treasure. But the king of war could not see that the Madman of Chu had this ability. "As long as I have been hiding in this ancient star, Tianjian, you can''t help me!" The soldier thought of it with pride. But the next moment, his face changed slightly. Because Chu Madman moved, he hit it with a hammer. Its goal, unexpectedly is own latent position!! How did he find out?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 "Boom!" A hammer down, powerful, broken void! Hidden in the ancient star of the war disaster, the pupil of the king of war suddenly shrinks, because the attack of the Madman of Chu suddenly locks him in!! With a roar, the countless remnant soldiers of the ancient star were broken one by one, and the figure of the king of war was revealed. "No!" The soldier''s face changed greatly. And Chu Madman''s next move has completely locked him in! Heaven''s prison! Under the influence of heaven''s prison, his figure is bound. Chu Madman a hammer hit out, the other party was immediately blasted away, the body of the road was hit again, came bursts of roar. It''s like it''s going to explode. The king of war was blasted out of the ancient star. After he lost control of the ancient star, the tower buildings above also stopped. "Did you find me?" The king of soldiers said in disbelief. "In front of the sky, you have no escape!" Chu Madman has a little love, analysis of the ancient star of war. It''s easy to find the king of war. He held the eight side imperial hammer as if holding a heaven and earth. The power of the hammer smashed the space around the king in an instant. The way of the king of war was once again damaged. "No, I''ll die if I go on like this!" The king''s face changed. He panicked. As soon as his figure flashed, he swept away towards the distance. He was forced to flee on the spot. At this point. A figure stood in front of him. A black robe, handsome and evil face. It''s sky shadow. And not far away, the three men, lying on the ground, had completely lost their Tao and apparently had fallen. "You..." The king of war was furious. The existence they hatched from their hard work has become one of the main culprits to destroy their family. "Against the Lord of the devil, you should be aware." Sky shadow light says. The magic flower blooms around. The secret fragrance floats, the killing intention flows. Chu Madman took a look, put away the eight side emperor hammer, light said: "he let you deal with, don''t let the day down." The sky shadow hears the speech and respectfully says: "the devil will live up to his mission." With the magic blade in hand, the power of the devil roars out. The king of soldiers, holding the remnant soldiers in his hand, suddenly came out! But unfortunately, Tianying''s strength is not weak, and he has been hit hard by the Madman of Chu one after another. After a while, he was killed by the shadow on the spot. Chu Madman was looking at him. He was satisfied with the strength of Tianying. "You really have the qualification to follow Tianying." "The praise of the Lord is the supreme glory of the devil." Sky shadow bows slightly. At this point, the people of the war group were completely destroyed. This time, it is not like last time, someone came out to stop Chu Madman wantonly killing. Perhaps, the war disaster clan is not as important as the DaoWang clan and the Pluto clan. Or, the war disaster clan is not welcomed? Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to so much. He looked at the ancient star of war disaster at his feet, and his eyes showed a touch of thinking. The ancient star of war, the broken treasure of chaos It''s broken, but it''s also the treasure of chaos, isn''t it? He felt he needed to control it. At this point. Tiannu you came in the sky. When she saw the tragedy of the war victims, she was palpitating, but she didn''t feel too much accident. When she knew that Chu Madman was staring at the war victims, she had expected it. "The people who suffered from the war, a race of ancient royal families, would have fallen like this. If it hadn''t been for this group''s high self-esteem and never participated in the war between the two universes, it might not have been so." Tiannv you said slowly. Chu Madman hears speech, in the heart frets. Never involved in the war between the two universes? No wonder they killed each other and no one stopped them. For today''s Tianyuan universe, the most important thing is to occupy the Pangu universe. For this reason, they need combat power. But the people who suffered from the war thought highly of themselves and didn''t take part in the war. It didn''t help them to occupy the Pangu universe. No wonder no one came to help them. "You two stay here." Said the Madman of Chu. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared. After he left, tiannv you and Tianying looked at each other. Tiannvyou looks at the sky shadow. There is a trace of curiosity in her eyes. Is this person the existence of the hatching demon egg? This kind of breath... It''s really frightening. The power in the hands of Tianjian is really more and more, more and more terrible Tiannv you thought to herself. And she didn''t want to know. She was startled. Dragon clan, sword spirit clan, Shenluo bandit There is also a favor that Shenji family owes him. The power controlled by Tianjian and his own strength are enough to make him rampant in Tianyuan universe. This made her more determined to follow Tianjian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ancient star of war disaster. In a canyon. Chu Madman looked at the canyon in front of him, his eyes showed a touch of thinking, "is this the core of the ancient star of the war?" "Yes, you can enter the interior of the ancient star of war disaster here." Little love said lightly. Chu Madman no longer hesitated, his figure flashed and swept towards the deep valley, but then he came to a mysterious space. This is a space made up of countless disabled soldiers. Weapons, swords and halberds, all kinds of disabled soldiers, are all around. A strong and extreme resentment was circulating around. "Heaven and earth are deficient, and the remnant is king!" At this time, a cold and magnificent voice suddenly sounded. A dark shadow appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. The shadow was suspended in the air, distorted in shape, and could not see whether it was a man or a beast, but the whole body was filled with terrible resentment. "Oh, it seems that you are the bitterness spirit of chaos." Chu Madman light said. "Heaven and earth are deficient, and the remnant is king!" But the shadow seems to have no intelligence. He said that the remnant was king, and then he went to kill the Madman of Chu. A lot of resentment rolled out, and his power was no worse than the Supreme God King. The Madman of Chu took out the eight side imperial hammer. A hammer blows out. The shadow was blown out. But the other party''s whole body was full of resentment, and the disabled soldiers around were affected by some kind of induction, and swept away towards the Madman of Chu. Powerful and overbearing, shocking! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not avoid, the eyes a coagulation, raises the hand, the way in the body roars for it, a hammer fiercely smashes out. Boom!! The blow shattered the shadow. But the next moment, the shadows came together again. "Heaven and earth are deficient, and the remnant is king!" The shadow continued. Endless resentment enveloped this mysterious space. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. "Endless, do you have a repeater?" His only source of power flows, and the power of the small universe in his body also explodes, and the Tao urges and blows out again. The power of this blow is to destroy heaven and earth. The whole mysterious space is crazy about it. And the shadow seemed to feel a threat and gave out a howl. After the figure was smashed, it took a long time to recover. "Boulevard, Boulevard... Won''t you let me go?" The shadow howled bitterly. Chu Madman thought for a moment, "the power of the small universe contains a wisp of my will, which can cause extreme damage to him?" Thinking of this, he mobilized the power of the universe in his body. The power of the small universe keeps popping out. After a while, the shadow disappeared completely. And scenes emerge in front of Chu madmen. In the picture, at the beginning of chaos, there is an old ball floating, absorbing the air of chaos around and growing. I don''t know how long later, the sphere became as big as a star, and its strength attracted the suspicion of the universe. After the chaos was opened up, it directly descended to kill and destroy the ball, but the ball tried its best to escape. But the source is damaged and the strength is greatly reduced. It came to the starry sky after chaos opened up, absorbed cosmic dust, and gradually had land and rivers on the surface It turned into a star. This is the birth process of the ancient star of war disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 After watching the formation of the ancient star of war disaster in the mysterious space, the Madman of Chu discovered that the ancient star of war disaster was born because it was badly damaged by the main road. Because of the war disaster, the ancient star was incomplete, and the Dharma they practiced was extremely strange. They called themselves the way of disabled soldiers. "I see." Chu Madman whispered. Now, the spirit of the ancient star of the war disaster has been destroyed by him, leaving only the most pure treasure power. He can refine it, but now he has to face a very thorny problem, that is, how to activate the ancient star. The ancient star of war disaster is different from other treasures. Because of its experience, if you want to activate the ancient star, you must use resentment. This is also the reason why the war victims are keen to pursue resentment. But now, the resentment in the ancient star of the whole war disaster is almost exhausted. If you want to urge, you have to collect resentment again. It''s going to be a great effort. "Have you got this treasure, but you can''t use it?" Chu Madman is a little depressed. But he was not willing to give up. So, in this mysterious space, he reasoned with Xiao AI for several days and nights, trying to find another way to stimulate the ancient star of the war disaster. The emperor is worthy of his painstaking efforts. It really helped him find some ways. "In the past, I used wujizi''s treasure refining technique to refine the chaotic green lotus into my incarnation. After all, this ancient star of war disaster is also a treasure. Why can''t I do it like this?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself that the more he thought, the more likely he was. Of course, Qinglian Chu Madman, is he exhausted countless efforts to refine out, equivalent to another himself. This kind of success is hard to produce. Even wujizi, the founder of alchemy, doesn''t have such an incarnation as Qinglian Chu Madman. Therefore, Chu Madman doesn''t intend to turn the ancient star of war disaster into Qinglian Chu Madman. The success rate is not high. He intends to refine it into something similar to the existence of separation. Do what you want. A few months later. In the sky shadow on the ancient star of the war disaster, tiannu you and her two seem to feel something, and their faces show the color of uncertainty. "What''s the matter?" "The ancient star of the war disaster seems to have changed." The sky shadow looks at the ground under its feet. His cultivation is far above tiannu you. He can see the abnormality of the ancient star of war disaster at a glance. Just now, the ancient star of war disaster, which was originally dead and silent, suddenly had a kind of consciousness. "This consciousness is similar to that of the host..." "It''s the master''s hand." The sky shadow thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the core space of the ancient star of war disaster. A huge sphere of light floats, which is connected with the whole core space by countless mysterious runes. And this sphere of light is exactly the result of the Madman of Chu these days. He refined the ancient star of war disaster into his own part. This light ball is the existence of his consciousness combined with the ancient star''s resentment and afterthought. The reason why he combined with the ancient star''s resentment and afterthought is that he can better grasp the functions of the ancient star of war disaster. Nevertheless, the consciousness is still dominated by Chu madmen. "From now on, you will be called the disaster of war." Chu Madman looked at light ball light way. "Why don''t you admit that I am yourself?" In the ball of light, a voice came out. It''s similar to Chu Madman, but colder. It''s a mechanical feeling. "After all, you are a new individual, which is quite different from me." Chu Madman light way. "So it is." "The ancient star of war is under your control. You can act on your own." "Good." The size of the ancient star was too large, and the Madman of Chu didn''t refine it completely, so the ancient star couldn''t transform into shape for the time being. This has little influence on Chu madmen. Originally, he just wanted to control the ancient star of war disaster, as long as he could use it, it would be good if he could not change it into shape. After all this, Chu Madman left the core space. "Act on your own..." The ball of light gave a chuckle. Although the idea of the war disaster was dominated by Chu madmen, some changes still took place with the integration of ancient star resentment. And what kind of impact will this change have in the future No one knows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go away." Chu Madman out of the core space, found the sky shadow two. And when they''re gone. The remaining victims of the war, looking at the devastated land, can not help but feel sad. The victims of the war are completely destroyed. "Natural disaster, what a natural disaster!" A soldier looks up to the sky and sighs. The disaster brought by Tianjian is called natural disaster! "Oh, you should have expected this disaster when you made ten thousand sword robberies and severely damaged the ancient star of sword spirit." An indifferent voice sounded. Only a few big Luo Jinxian appeared in the sky, and the leader was a man in black armor. The man''s breath is powerful and domineering, and there is a voice in his body. This is a God King of the way. "What do you want to do?" One of the survivors of the war, Luo Jinxian, frowned and asked. "The ancient star of the war disaster was taken over by our DaoWang family." The man sneered. He''s on the ancient star of the war. Not only he, but after the Madman of Chu left, some strong people came in the starry sky one after another, all of them wanted to get a share from the people who suffered from the war. After all, it was able to compete with the ancient royal family. Such a race, even if its vitality is greatly damaged, should still have a lot of treasures. It doesn''t mean they don''t want them because they don''t like Tianjian. In addition, the ancient star of war disaster is extremely strange. There must be other secrets. This is what they need to know. "Before the king of war integrated into the ancient star of war disaster, he could make the whole star seem alive. It''s really weird." "Yes, there are tower buildings. What are those? We need to be clear about these as well. " "Tianjian has gone, but it''s a big gift for us." People look at the ancient star, eager to try. Black armour man sees these people, Mou Guang one coagulates, "here was occupied by our way King clan, irrelevant person rolls for me!" When the words fall, the power of the God King rolls up. After being stolen by Shenluo, the DaoWang family suffered heavy losses and needed a lot of resources to supplement. Taoist kings The thief king, of course, steals by robbing. "Damn, I''ve been targeted by the Taoist family first." "I''m afraid we don''t have our share now." "The style of DaoWang people is really disgusting." They scolded secretly, but they had nothing to do. Although the DaoWang family declined, they were once the ancient royal family. One God King was enough for them. "Tianjian, in the past, it caused heavy losses to our DaoWang family. Today, you have helped us a lot." "As long as we can swallow up the details of the people who suffered from the war, the strength of our DaoWang people will be restored." The black armor man thought to himself, and then he let people begin to plunder all kinds of treasures in the ancient star. "I''ll take all of them, fairy gold, elixir, weapons, even women! All of them belong to the Taoist king family The man in black armour laughed and was very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 The ancient star suffered from the disaster of war. The God King of the DaoWang family led the people to kill and plunder, and the people who had suffered heavy losses could not resist the war. A big Luo Jinxian rushed out, but was blasted out by several big Luo Jinxian of the Taoist king family, lying on the ground and spitting blood. And behind him, it''s his family. It''s his wife and children. But he can''t protect these people anymore. Where the Taoist kings went, there were rivers of blood, and in the eyes of people, their means were ten times and a hundred times hotter than our Heavenly Sword! The Madman of Chu dealt with the people of war with ease. Don''t do other meaningless things. But the DaoWang family is different. In addition to looting, they are also insulting the people who suffered from the war. Everywhere they went, chickens flying and dogs jumping, crying and Howling everywhere. People in the starry sky can''t help feeling disgusted when they see this scene. "The methods of the Taoist kings are still so disgusting." "Yes." "Che, this race started as a robber. How can you expect their means to be better?" "The same robbers are better than them." "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you." On the ancient star of the war disaster, the howl is endless. It''s like a human purgatory. But right now. All of a sudden, the ancient star was shocked. Blood colored pillars of light rose from the sky, and these pillars were surrounded by runes. When the runes dispersed, towers emerged. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the king of war dead? How did these towers reappear? What happened... " "Look, the jewel will shine again!" The Taoist kings who were killing and plundering stopped immediately. They looked at the glowing jewels, their hearts could not help but produce a chill, and their bodies were shaking slightly. It seems to be locked in by some great fear. The next moment. A beam of light shot out of the jewel. Bang!! A friar who is holding a woman of war disaster is pierced by laser, but the woman in his hand is undamaged. It''s like a signal. It comes out with a beam of light. The other jewels on the tower are also in full bloom. The laser beams from the jewels are gorgeous and bright. The friars of the Taoist king family were insignificant in front of these beams, and they were punctured by the beams in the blink of an eye. What is slaughter?! The scene before us is the best explanation! There were no bloody scenes, no waves of destruction, just cold red lasers. And when the light came out, a monk fell. Just a few blinks. More than half of the monks of the Taoist family fell. "Damn it, quick, quick, destroy these towers!" Black armour man roars. He was full of power in the realm of God King. After one blow, he smashed a towering tower. But before he was too happy, countless disabled soldiers emerged from the ground and condensed into a tower again. "How can it be?" "No, it''s impossible! The king of war has died, and all the other gods of the war disaster clan have fallen. Who is manipulating the ancient star of war disaster? " The man in black armor was shocked. But in response to him, it was a colder, heartless, endless red laser. With the strength of his divine realm, he could resist for a while, but in front of the laser, the divine king was in vain. After a while. This black armor man''s body then by the red laser thoroughly penetrates, in the body''s way also thoroughly has been worn out. The Taoist king family, another God King fell. This scene, looking at the strong in the starry sky, take a breath of cold air. "The ancient star of the war disaster has the power to kill the God King?" "Who is manipulating him?" "No one manipulates it. Can''t we act on our own?" "What is this ancient star of war disaster?" The crowd was full of doubts. At this time, the monks of the DaoWang family in the ancient star of the war disaster have been killed, and only the people of the war disaster family look at each other. Because even they don''t know what''s going on. At this time. An old man with white hair suddenly knelt on the ground and cried out, "the God of war, the God of war has saved us!" God of war This is the oldest legend among the war victims. It is said that the war disaster group was created by the God of war disaster. In the hearts of the war disaster group, it is more respected than the God of creation. In the core space of the ancient star of war disaster. Guangqiu war also saw the scene of the old man kneeling down to worship him. in fact. There''s nothing wrong with calling him the God of war, because some of the ancient star grievances that created the war group have been fused by him. And now he''s in control of the ancient star of war. It is the highest God worthy of this star! The disaster of war makes my mind move. The next moment, he appeared above the ancient star of the war disaster, and the magnificent voice spread all over the star, "I am the disaster of war, this star is protected by me, who dares to invade here, only one death can make a apology!" A huge ball of light soared into the sky, and a great will connected with the ancient star of the war spread out from it. The ancient star of the disaster of war, others see this scene, kneel on the ground one after another, and kowtow to the disaster of war. "Meet the God of war, meet the God of war..." Looking at the pious war victims, they are very satisfied with the war disaster. He continued: "from now on, you will live under my protection, and I will lead the war victims back to the peak!" "Follow the orders of the God of war!" Even Da Luo Jinxian is obedient to the war at the moment. They have experienced too much suffering these days. They are in urgent need of a strong leadership. Obviously. The disaster of war is the leader. He is the oldest God and the most respected object in the war group, naturally with a convincing ability. There are both faith and strength. It can''t be said that people who don''t lead the war disaster can''t make sense. In the starry sky. Countless strong people looked at each other in astonishment. "Is there a god of war hidden in this family? Why didn''t he show up when he was fighting Tianjian before? " "I don''t know." But after seeing the power of the God of war, none of the people on the scene dare to quarrel easily, let alone think about the people of war. "Go away." With the God of war, no one dares to find fault and leave one after another. Over the ancient star of the war disaster, the black fog circulates, and the war disaster array, which was originally broken by thunder, is operating again. Although it is not in its heyday, this scene has already made the people of the war disaster feel extremely excited. "The God of war has boundless power!" "The God of war has boundless power..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another place. In the universe, the Chu madmen are not very clear about the actions of the war. Their relationship with each other is not as close as that with the Qinglian Chu madmen. They can easily share their consciousness. After solving the war disaster, Chu Madman began to think about the next action, but before he had any action, he met a person in the universe, or an acquaintance. It''s Fengqi jade. It''s just that the situation of the other side is not good. She''s being pursued! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 In the universe, fengqiyu is being chased. Her pursuers were all women. And the strength is not bad, the worst is the perfect state of Darrow, there is an extreme existence of Darrow. "Bad luck!" "I was recognized by the snow God King." Fengqiyu is a little depressed. As a great rebirth power, she was a famous God King in her previous life. However, as a God King, she had many enemies in her previous life, and snow God King was one of them. Unfortunately, the snow God King joined the Tianyuan Temple by chance after her rebirth, and her cultivation also broke through to the supreme god Kingdom, becoming one of the top figures in the temple. Over the years, fengqiyu has been carefully hiding her identity, but she didn''t expect that she was finally exposed. see. Snow God King in order to revenge on her, unexpectedly is not scruples about her temple sequence identity, directly sent to chase her. What else do you say? It''s just a temple sequence. It''s not one of the nine kings. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Just find someone to replace it. It made her very angry. "Little slut, when I break through to the supreme Kingdom, I will go to you for revenge. You wait for me." Wind Qi jade dark hate way. With her previous experience, she is confident that she can break through to the supreme kingdom in the future. But before that, she had to survive the snow God King''s pursuit, otherwise she could not be reborn this time. "Holy wind king, you can''t escape!" The leader, Da Luo, made a blow. The frightful frost roared out, freezing several ancient stars in the twinkling of an eye. Fengqiyu encountered the cold air and entered her body. As a result, her action slowed down and was surrounded by several big Luo. "Damn it." Feng Qiyu''s face sank slightly. The first one is the extreme of Da Luo. He has already locked in Feng Qi jade. Raising his hand is the extreme killing move. The rest of them didn''t give up. Dozens of moves down, the wind Qi jade has fallen into the downwind. "Die!" The head of the great Luo extreme cold hum, the beautiful eyes reveal the ice cold kill intention, the power of the frost into an ice sword cut out. But with a clang, the ice sword burst. Invisibly, this world is shrouded by a breath. The strong breath has sealed the whole world. So that all the people present dare not act rashly. "Oh, what a mess." There was a light laugh. See Chu Madman slowly come from far away, a breath circulation, light between lock each big Luo Jinxian in the starry sky. "It''s Tianjian!" The leader''s face changed. "Heavenly Sword!" Unlike others, fengqiyu is a great surprise. In the past, she made an alliance with Chu madmen. Want to help each other in this era, but did not expect that Chu madmen grow too fast, all of a sudden they will be the same generation of people far behind, this alliance, do not break. It''s just that there''s such a relationship. Chu Madman doesn''t mind helping her. Moreover, Jianling family has always been friendly with Feng family. He is still the Tianjian of Jianling family. "Tianjian, do you want to step in?" The leader asked with a frown. "Go back and tell the people behind you that fengqiyu is protected by heaven!" Chu Madman looked at each other, light said. Hearing what he said, these people looked at each other. "Leave." Said the leader. There is Tianjian here, not to mention those of them. Even if the snow God King behind them came in person, he might not be able to help fengqiyu. The strength of Tianjian has long been famous in the universe. "Hoo..." Feng Qiyu was relieved. With the words of Chu Madman, she believed that she was safe for the time being. "Thank you Tianjian." The wind Qi Jade Dynasty Chu Madman arched hand to say. "For the sake of your alliance with heaven in the past, heaven will help you this time, but next time, you can ask for more blessings." Chu Madman light way. Feng Qiyu''s face was a little worried. The snow God King is now the Supreme God King. He is not even the God King now. After that, how can he fight with each other. Although the wind family has some details. But there was no supreme God in the clan. Even if she wanted to seek refuge from Huifeng clan, she was afraid that she would only bring back the disaster. What to do Chu Madman looked at each other, did not pay more attention. However, in order to prevent her from being chased again, Feng Qiyu followed the warship of Chu Madman all the way, which meant that she pretended to be a tiger. On the ship. Chu Madman didn''t care about Feng Qiyu''s behavior. He is now thinking about what to do next. He first estimated the various forces in his hands, such as sword spirit clan, dragon clan, Shenluo bandit, ancient star of war After some research, I found that although I have a lot of power in my hands, there is no connection between them. This is not a good situation. It''s hard to schedule, and it''s impossible to maximize its power. "It seems necessary to combine these forces to form a complete force, so that they can be easily deployed." "Some time, let these people get together." Chu Madman whispered. Pangu universe has its own Xuantian nine stars. We can''t be too old-fashioned here. Chu Madman thought. All of a sudden. He got a subpoena. It''s from dragon crystal. It is said that the royal family of Luo is going to hold a big wedding. They invite Dragon Crystal to watch the ceremony. Dragon Crystal sends the news to him. As for the owner of the wedding It''s Hades and snow. Luoxue Chu Madman has an impression on her. This person is one of his few friends in Tianyuan universe. Unexpectedly, she''s going to get married all of a sudden? Or with Hades?! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instinctively, he felt that something was not right. He played with the jade slips in his hand and fell into meditation. Do you want to have a look, Not a few days. Another message came from the jade slips. This time, it was sent by Luo Xue himself. There is only one sentence on it... Tianjian, I don''t want to get married. Can you help me?! "It''s quite straightforward." Chu Madman chuckled. "Luoxue, Hades... Interesting." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Wang family. In an attic full of swords, there is a strong sword spirit. There is only one person living in the attic. That''s the most outstanding pride of the Luo king family... Luoxue. This attic is called snow sword Pavilion. All the swords Luo Xue used in her life are hidden in it. At this time, inside the sword Pavilion. Luo Xue looked at the jade Jane in her hand, her face full of tension. "Will Tianjian respond?" "Will he come?" For a long time, the jade slips still did not respond. There was a hint of disappointment on her face. I can''t help laughing at myself. "It seems that Tianjian and I are just friends of Pingshui. It''s reasonable not to respond." However, her heart is very painful. She took out a sword hanging from the top of the pavilion. "Master, do you think I have a chance to win against the God of the nether world?" She''s asking about the ghost in her body. "No chance of winning!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 "No chance of winning!" Piao Xue said impolitely: "the ability of Ming and Shen is unpredictable. In my heyday, I met him only once. Although he was self cutting, he was reborn, but still can''t be underestimated." "Your accomplishments are far worse than his!" Luo Xue hears speech, although have already guessed, but the facial expression still brush of become bloodless, "really have no way?" "Well, at least, I have nothing to do." The snow sighed helplessly. She was not reconciled in her heart. But that God, she has seen one side, with her eyesight, she can naturally judge that Luoxue has no chance of winning in front of each other. "I''ll try it anyway!" Rochelle took a deep breath. There was a chill in his eyes. She Luoxue, how can she be at the mercy of others?! Luo Wang family. The nearest Luo Wang clan is very lively. The marriage between Hades and Luoxue spread all over the universe, and the Luowang family also invited guests from all sides. Naturally, many people came to attend such a grand event. Even after the marriage of Hades and Luoxue, the two royal families represented by them stood on the same front. This matter is of great significance. Today''s Luowang star, where representatives of various forces come to observe the ceremony, can be said to be the most turbulent gathering place in Tianyuan universe. The wedding scene. Guests from all sides gathered in a lively atmosphere. Most of them are royal families. Even several ancient royal families came, such as the overlord family, the emperor family, the DaoWang family, the Titan family and so on. The representative of DaoWang family is Molin God King. As the Supreme God, he personally came to observe the ceremony, which can be said to give enough face to the king of Luo and the king of Hades. But people found that his face was not very good-looking, met some people''s greetings, but also forced smile. There was a low pressure all over him. "It''s said that the daowangs have been very unlucky recently. They not only lost the battle with the Shenluo bandits, but also lost a God King in the ancient star of the war some time ago. No one has any luck." "Tut Tut, it''s really miserable to say so." "Why do I want to laugh so much?" "Don''t laugh. People are miserable. Poof, I can''t hold it. It''s too sad." The crowd whispered, and some brave gods laughed in secret, while the face of Molin became more and more ugly. It''s just that he can''t do anything. Today''s DaoWang clan, the loss is too great. I don''t want to talk about it. Even the prestige has been hit one after another. Otherwise, how dare these people talk freely? And laugh! "Hum, when the underworld clan fought against the Shenluo bandits, they also lost a lot of energy. They also thought of such a way to get married with the Luo clan." The king of Molin hummed coldly. But in fact, he also has some ideas. Once the marriage is successful, the foundation of the underworld family can not only be restored, but also can help each other with the help of the power of the Luowang family. It is not impossible for the underworld family to reach a higher level in the future. Why don''t I get married to a royal family? Molin thought to himself. But then the idea was forgotten by him. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s self-knowledge. Nowadays, the reputation and inside information of Taoist kings are far less than before. Which royal family would want to marry them? They don''t look up to the ordinary level 9 race. Moreover, the reputation of the DaoWang clan is very poor. Most of the royal families love their feathers. It''s OK to deal with them on weekdays. How about marriage? It''s so hard "The ancient kings of the DaoWang clan, please come back quickly. Now I''m a lonely family." He sighed in his heart. Not to mention the king of Molin. The scene, another small circle, demons Tianjiao gathered. "Tut, Luoxue, I didn''t expect that she would marry Hades. I thought she liked Tianjian." He shook his head to heaven and said. "The sky sword is so arrogant. I''m afraid I can''t see each other." A day proud light says. This is his judgment based on the daily behavior of Tianjian. Can the Xuan Yuan Feng of the flank saw him one eye, light way: "if you this words let the dark god hear, ten lives are not enough to die." That day proud a Leng, immediately reaction came over. The sky sword doesn''t like it, but the hell wants to marry it. Isn''t it a disguised saying that Hades is far inferior to Tianjian? Thinking of this, Tianjiao looked around and said with a sigh of relief, "that was my slip of the tongue. Don''t be surprised." It can frighten a heavenly pride like this. It can be seen that the God of the underworld is very powerful. In fact, the God of the underworld was born recently. But in this short time, it has accumulated great prestige. In the temple, some people even compare him with Tianjian. Based on this, we can see the prestige and strength of the other side. "I heard that it was not of her own volition that she married Pluto." At this time, the temple sequence Thunder God day said. People were not surprised to hear him. Luoxue''s character, they all know, is definitely not the kind of willing to become a man''s vassal woman. "The king of Luo forced her." Someone guessed. "Tut Tut, I don''t know what king Luo thought. He would force his daughter to marry the ghost." He didn''t explain to heaven. "I''ve heard about that." Xuanyuanfeng said faintly: "first, King Luo really wants to make an alliance with the underworld family to strengthen the strength of the race. Second, it is said that the cultivation of the underworld God has reached... The realm of the king of God!" The first point is still within the range of people''s expectations. At the last point, people were shocked. "So fast?" "No wonder, the God of the underworld is one of the nine kings. Now he has reached the realm of the God King, and his strength is absolutely the best of the nine kings." "Yes, and the God of the underworld was the founder of the underworld clan in his previous life. He is one of the oldest beings. With high potential, it is possible for him to become a Hunyuan in the future." "So king Luo made money?" There was a lot of discussion. "God King, the God of hell is taboo. I don''t know how strong he will be when he reaches the realm of God King?" He said with emotion to tiancang. But the faces of Xuan Yuanfeng and Lei Shentian were not very good-looking, because they had reached the realm of God King. However, it was a short-lived achievement in the Tianyuan mental world. Later, because the Tianyuan mental world dissipated, their divine power dissipated, which hit them a lot. At this point. "Dragon Queen, dragon crystal is here!" A voice sounded. In the distance, there was a colorful scene. The shadow of a dragon looms up. Longwei is grand and overbearing, which frightens the whole audience. "It''s the Dragon Crystal." "It''s a powerful breath. I''m afraid it''s not far away to send the God King." Xuanyuanfeng, thunder god days several people eyes a coagulation. He was one of the nine kings. They feel that their cultivation is not as good as dragon crystal, which makes them feel frustrated. "The underworld clan, the Black Snow Dragon God King arrives." Another heavyweight guest is here. Wu Xuelong, the Supreme God King, is no worse than Molin. "The imperial family, the emperor flies to heaven." "Overlord clan, Overlord Liu arrives..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Guests from all sides came in droves. At this point. In the void, there are rolling clouds, and in the clouds, a huge terrifying dog with nine heads comes into the air. A breath of terror enveloped the audience. "This is a nine headed magic dog!" "It''s terrible. It''s said that this kind of beast is extremely terrible. In the same realm, even forbidden demons are not opponents." "Yes, it''s definitely one of the most terrifying beasts in Tianyuan universe... Wait, you see, there are people on it." At this time, someone noticed something and exclaimed. There was a figure standing on the head of the nine dogs. The figure was dressed in a festive red dress, but there was a strange pressure of death on his body, which shocked all the people present. "He''s a god of the underworld!" Hades, one of the protagonists of this big marriage, arrived by nine magic dogs. His power is magnificent and shocking. Everyone''s eyes are extremely dignified, and some god kings can''t help but want to spy on each other''s current cultivation. However, in their view, the breath of Hades at this time is like a deep black hole, which can not be speculated at all. "It seems that the rumor is true. Nine times out of ten, the God of the underworld has been promoted to the realm of the God King. It is worthy of the ancient practice of being reborn." "Tut Tut, the God of the underworld, is indeed an extraordinary God." Hades came to the wedding scene, jumped down from the nine magic dogs, with a light smile on his face. But although he is laughing, it gives people a sense of coldness. Some arrogant demons have the feeling of shivering. "Thank you for coming to the wedding." The ghost light says. "Ha ha, you are welcome." "The first sequence of the temple and the tenth sequence of the temple are Taoist couples. How can we not come to such a grand event?" "Not bad." Everyone was polite. At this point. "Here comes the bride!" At this time, a voice sounded. Not far away, a gorgeous woman in red wedding dress came slowly. It was Luoxue in the temple. Red clothes are like fire, and her face is beautiful, but her breath is cold, just like a snow lotus blooming in the fire. "How beautiful the bride is." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Luoxue in red. I didn''t expect to have any amorous feelings. The God of hell is so gorgeous." "Indeed..." People can''t help but wonder. Dragon Crystal is also in the crowd. She is a woman. When she was in the temple before, she had a lot of contact with Luoxue. Now, she can feel the sadness in the cold breath around her. She was not surprised at this. Just feel sad for each other. Even if it is the temple sequence, in the face of more powerful racial forces, it is still involuntarily, unable to resist. "Luoxue..." The ghost God looked at Luo Xue and nodded with satisfaction. There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. "It looks like it." In the previous life, as one of the supreme beings in the universe, he was a beautiful lady in the harem, enjoying all the beauty in the world. But there was a woman who couldn''t love her. Later, the woman fell by accident. What can''t be said is the most unforgettable. It''s not wrong to use this word in Hades. After the woman died, she became the white moon of Hades and the cinnabar mole on her heart, which has been unforgettable for countless years. This time, he as like as two peas in the pursuit of rebirth, but he did not think that he met Luo Xue. The other side was not very similar to the white moonlight he remembered, but it could only be said exactly. This is also the main reason why he agreed to marry the king of Luo. He wants to make up for what he''s missing. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day, Rochelle?" Hades obsessed with looking at snow. He''s been waiting for today since his last life. Other people don''t know his past, only when the other side is infatuated with Luoxue, some women can''t help feeling envious. "It''s a good life for Luoxue to be valued by Hades." "Yes, Lord Hades is so infatuated." But Luoxue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. From the seemingly infatuated eyes of Hades, she is aware of a strong possessiveness. The possessiveness, almost as if she were a rare collection, made her very uncomfortable. Even if the other party really loves himself, but in front of this possessive, this love also becomes cold, no temperature. "The bridegroom and the bride have arrived, and now the wedding begins." A middle-aged man laughs. He was the king of Luo, the head of the family of the king of Luo. Now he seems to be eager to send Luoxue out and make a complete alliance with Pluto. "I have one thing to do before the big wedding." Luo Xue suddenly light way, see her hand white light a flash, a sharp long sword has already grasped in the hand, the sword points to the Ming God, "fight with me, if you win, then I will marry you!" When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help being in an uproar. Luo Wang is a facial expression more heavy, "Luo snow, presumptuous!" "No harm." However, the ghost raised his hand lightly and said, "it''s not difficult to defeat you. I''ll make you become my woman convinced." "Come on!" Without saying a word, Luoxue cut out the sword. In a flash, there was endless wind and snow all around. Sword light cut out from the wind and snow, sharp and majestic!! But Hades gently raised his hand. Bang! The air waves were rolling, and the light of the sword was controlled by an invisible force. It was easy to disperse, and could not hurt the spirit at all. Seeing this, Luo Xue continued to attack regardless. The light of the sword flies across the world. But it''s useless. Any attack that falls on the underworld is easily disintegrated by an surging force. People with clear eyes can see that the gap between the two sides is too big. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. But Luoxue still has no intention to give up. People can see it. Luoxue doesn''t want to get married at all. This is her last resistance! "Enough mischief." Hades was also provoked by the opposition''s rebellious attitude. Between raising hands, a huge palm fell from the sky and grasped Luoxue. The terrible force made the other party unable to move. "Kill me." Luo Xue took a deep breath and said. "It''s not difficult to kill you, but have you ever thought about the consequences of the war between the two ethnic groups caused by your wayward behavior?" The dark god light way. In a word, let Luoxue face brush become pale. She was shaking all over, and her heart was like ice. "Luoxue, be obedient and finish the wedding." Luo Wang also spoke, tone indifference. They don''t care whether Luoxue revolts or not. The wedding is just a passing event. The most important thing is the alliance between the two ethnic groups. For the first time, Rochelle felt small. Temple sequence So what? If she doesn''t become a God King in a day, she will always be a tool that can be manipulated at will in the eyes of these big people. "Go on with the wedding." Luo Wang said indifferently, looking at the face decadent, as if lost hope, became a puppet of Luo Xue, there is no pity on her face. I don''t know. People think that Luoxue is just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with him, not her own daughter. Wu Xuelong, who was beside the ghost, also said indifferently, "you have to get married today. You have to get married if you don''t get married!" At this time, a burst of overwhelming sword pressure dropped from the sky! The whole Luowang ancient star was shaken by it, one of the shock! Then, an indifferent voice sounded. "What a big tone! Heaven wants to see who dares to force her friend to do what she doesn''t want to do! " Luo Xuemeng raised his head, and his eyes showed unprecedented hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "I''d like to see who can force a friend of heaven to do something she doesn''t want to do!" An indifferent voice accompanied by the surging sword resounded through the whole Luowang ancient star, in the starry sky, a figure towering down! White and black sword, handsome appearance, breath circulation, make people feel an unprecedented pressure. "Heavenly Sword!" "Tianjian is here. Tut Tut, he is here." "I was just thinking about whether Luoxue would come when he got married. I didn''t expect that he really came. There''s a good play to see." Everyone was amazed. When Luoxue saw the Madman of Chu, she was very happy, and her eyes were full of hope She thought that Chu Madman would not come if he didn''t respond. little does one think. In her most desperate time, Tianjian still appeared. "Heavenly Sword!" Ming Shen looks at Chu Madman with cold eyes. Before, in Tianyuan heart world, one of his subordinates Ming Shen envoys was killed by Chu Madman, and the other party''s seal of king was also taken away. This book made him and Tianjian get married. Now, the other party is still making a fuss about his wedding?! Which man can stand such provocation? "Tianjian, it seems that you are determined to fight against me." The hell God looks at Chu Madman with cold eyes. But Chu Madman looked at him and didn''t pay much attention. "What are you? How dare you compare with heaven? " Chu Madman negative hand but stand, then look to Luo Xue, way: "friend of the sky, tell the sky, this marriage, do you want to marry?" Rochelle shook her head. "No!" How could she be so willing to be a vassal of Hades? The other person is not the one she likes. "Good." The Chu Madman nodded slightly. Between raising his hand, the mighty sword Qi flowed in the palm of his hand, and one hand blasted on the ground. The ground burst and the dust flew, just like a big earthquake in the same place. Many people were shocked by this force, and while the scene was chaotic, the Chu Madman raised his hand and grabbed Luoxue, an invisible force immediately attracted each other to his side. "Asshole!" The God of hell is furious. The Madman of Chu is robbing his own woman in front of him. Who can bear it! His face was very cold, and his body was covered with a heavy weight. In an instant, he was enveloped by a sense of death! The way of death is one of the most terrible ways. Treacherous and powerful, it''s impossible to prevent. Although Wu Xuelong is very self-determined about the strength of Hades, after all, the person he is facing is Tianjian, so he still can''t help worrying. "Hades, I''ll help you!" Luo Wang looked at Luo Xue, eyes cold, "hum, raised you so long, in the end, you are so repay me?" With that, the breath of God King came out of him. The three great gods are majestic. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, fearless. "Come on, let heaven see. What can you do to fight against heaven?" But before waiting for the king of Luo, Wu Xuelong''s hands, the God of hell couldn''t help but burst out and said, "you all step down for me!" "Hell?" "It''s hard to deal with the Heavenly Sword, Hades." In the dark snow longan, there is Congzhong road. "You mean I''m not as good as him?" The ghost cold voice says. His previous life is one of the oldest existence in the universe. He is the God of the underworld, the founder of the underworld family, and the ancient god King resounding through the universe. He has his own pride. Tianjian is the proud son of an era. And he also suppressed an era! His self-esteem does not allow him to join hands with others to deal with Chu Madman! What''s more, he wants to take back his own woman now. It''s even more impossible for him to do this kind of thing by pretending to others. "This..." Wu Xuelong and Luo Wang looked at each other. Since the God of hell said so, they all stepped back. And the spirit of hell stood with his hand down and looked at the Madman of Chu. His breath became stronger and stronger, and the sense of death enveloped the whole audience. Everyone can''t help shaking their hearts. "What a terrible smell "Is this the power of the ancient Hades?" "He really broke through the king!" Chu Madman stood still and said faintly: "tianchengxin suggests that you unite the other two or more people to deal with Tian." "Hum, Tianjian, over the years, you have been held up to the altar in the universe. It seems that you have lost yourself in the honor. You can see clearly. I am standing in front of you, Hades!" With a low roar, the breath of Hades ascended to the extreme. Death is all around us! Boom!! With a roar, the Tao in the body of the God sends out bursts of Tao sound, and each mysterious Tao gushes out. "The secret of the underworld, the seal of the boundless!" I saw that the underworld God urged the ancient magic power. In his hands, Tao meets and turns into an ancient seal. There is a gray breath on the seal, and a ferocious ghost appears, which makes the heaven and earth become boundless! The cultivation of Hades is nothing more than Xiao Cheng. But his power is not equal to that of Dacheng Hedao! The crowd watched the blow with breath holding. "It''s so strong. No wonder he dares to face Tianjian alone!" "Maybe, he can win?" Xuan Yuanfeng, Lei Shentian and others are in front of us. The great seal is rolling down, and it is powerful. But when the world was covered with the meaning of death, suddenly a bright sword light suddenly lit up. The sword light contains an incomparable surging breath. It seems to be detached from all things in the world and above the ten thousand ways. The meaning of death around is suppressed by the artistic conception in the sword. Bang!! With a roar. The sword and seal have collided. But the result is that everyone is stunned! I saw that the impregnable seal was fragile in front of the sword light. At the moment of contact, it exploded! A great deal of death escaped. However, the immortal God, who was standing in the air, was immediately cut out by this sword, and a lot of blood mist gushed out from him. The whole person flew away and didn''t know how many buildings stopped. He fell in the dust, bloody face, extremely embarrassed! Quiet. After the ultimate collision, it is the silence of death! "Ha, I can''t even take the sword from heaven. Heaven is very curious. Who gave you the courage to face Tianwei alone?" Chu Madman chuckled, his eyes showed contempt. And the crowd was in an uproar. "Is there any mistake? No matter how weak he is, he is also a taboo God King. How can he be defeated so easily?" "This, this is impossible!" "My God..." The crowd looked at Chu Madman and couldn''t help swallowing. And Xuan Yuanfeng, Lei Shentian and others are silent. For a moment, they thought that Hades could compete with Tianjian. Now, it''s ridiculous. "The strength of Tianjian is really strong!" Luoxue looks at Chu Madman''s back and looks forward to it. She thinks it''s worth chasing for her whole life. Even if she can''t surpass him, it doesn''t matter, because chasing this back is the process of constantly surpassing herself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "Sky sword!" At this time, a roar came from the ruins. I saw a figure rising from the sky. It''s the Hades. Now he is covered with blood and is very unbearable. The Tao in his body roars, while the Tao flows and repairs his body crazily. This is a little unexpected for the Madman of Chu. It is not a simple matter for the ordinary supreme God King to use the Tao to repair his wounds. As a God King, Hades can do things that the Supreme God can''t do. It''s one of the oldest existence. Although it is the practice of rebirth, it still has some originality. "Tianjian, I will cut you to pieces!" A low roar. There was a cold meaning of death in his eyes, and a mysterious mark of Rune came out of his body. That''s the king''s mark! The king''s imprint shows that the breath of Hades has risen a lot. In a flash, he came to the Madman of Chu. In his hand suddenly appeared a dark sickle, which was engraved with treacherous runes and inlaid with a blood ruby, revealing a gloomy meaning. "Heaven Sword, have you ever seen the sickle of Hades?" "Ming Shen Jue, breaking the sky and breaking the earth!" A sickle cut, strong breath directly tore the void. The light of blood red sword completely enveloped the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman does not retreat, no way out of the waist sheath. With a clang sound, he easily blocked the bloody knife light and stabbed forward, leaving a blood hole in the other side''s shoulder. "Son of a bitch!" Pluto was more angry. The scythe in his hand was waved one after another, all of which locked the key of Chu Madman. The way of death surrounded him, and often a way was hit, which contained the power of destroying the stars. But all his attacks seemed to be seen through by Chu madmen. There is no way to wave in the hand, just like a sky net, which is airtight and can easily block all the attacks of Hades. What''s more, the sword he occasionally strikes back is so exquisite that even if the God tries his best to resist it, it doesn''t help. The sword will always appear where it should appear, either to disintegrate the opponent''s attack, or to give the opponent damage. After a while. Chu Madman was undamaged and didn''t even move his steps several times. On the other hand, the God of the underworld is black and blue, and bleeding. The strength of both sides is a matter of high and low judgment! Madman of Chu, oppress the hell! "Six mantra seals, mantra body, mantra resentment, mantra spirit, mantra life!" At this time, I saw the God retrogress tens of feet. The most powerful practice method of the underworld clan is to use the six mantra seal. These six mantras are taboo in the underworld clan. Those who study rashly are likely to lose their souls. Few people have been able to practice successfully since ancient times. The last time he succeeded was Wu Tianyou, the demon of the underworld family. Unfortunately, he was later run over and killed by the Madman of Chu. However, Hades had no other people''s worries, and the six mantra seal came at hand, because this practice method was created by him. Facing the attack of mantra seal, the Chu Madman''s body was shocked, and the Tao in his body sent out bursts of Tao sound, carrying the surging power of Xianyuan. His body was motionless and spontaneous, but in an instant, he broke up the attack of Hades. "Hades, have you ever felt when you were approached by your own seal?" Chu Madman light way. As like as two peas, he saw that he had been practicing a mysterious practice of law, and he was exactly the same as the six magic seals of Shen Shen. Curse spirit, curse body, curse life, curse resentment Several curses, flying to Hades, were imprinted on him in an instant, sending out the most terrible curse power! "It''s naive of you to use the practice method I created to deal with me, Tianjian!" Ming Shen disdains to sneer. With a wave of the sickle in his hand, a bloody light emerges, and then he cuts himself. Then, the heavy curse seal burst to pieces! "The next move will end the war!" The ghost gave a cold hum. I saw his eyes a coagulation, there was a strange light in his eyes a flash, a treacherous wave spread out from his eyes. And the Madman of Chu opposite him also felt some strange power whistling and enveloping him in the blink of an eye. "Oh, the power of the soul." Chu Madman noticed something and his eyes narrowed slightly. In a flash, the surroundings changed greatly. The light was swallowed, leaving only endless darkness, and in the darkness, there were waves of strange and gloomy roars. It''s as if there are endless ghosts climbing in it. "Tianjian, welcome to the darkness!" An indifferent voice sounded. He came out of the darkness, wearing a crown and a black robe, surrounded by countless ghosts crawling at his feet. Just like the real God who dominates the boundless world! "The border woven by the power of the soul? It''s kind of interesting. " Chu Madman light way. "Darkness, this is my strongest magic power. As long as you are in this space, your soul will be under my control!" Said the ghost. Words fall, from the darkness around, a head of ferocious ghost out, toward Chu Madman bite and go. To tear his soul to pieces. "Unfortunately, you underestimated the sky." Chu Madman light said. He step out, in the dark figure at this moment is the explosion of endless charm Xianhui! That''s the light of the soul! Under the impact of the light of the soul, the ghosts melt away like snow in the scorching sun. This scene, shocked the God, he can''t believe, "how can your soul reach this point?" "It''s impossible!" He didn''t know that, compared with cultivation, the soul state of Chu Madman was one step ahead, and it was not far from the chaotic state of soul. It''s really unwise to use soul tricks on him. But no wonder Pluto. Apart from the way of death, what he is most good at and proud of is the supernatural power of the soul. Moreover, as one of the most powerful souls in previous lives, Pluto''s move can be said to be invincible. No wonder he will take this move to deal with Chu Madman. But he never thought that the soul power of Chu Madman was stronger than his ancient god. "Try this sword!" In the endless immortal splendor, the sword finger of Chu Madman coagulates, and the power of soul condenses into a sword shadow, "the witness of heaven, the sword beyond heaven!" With a sword, the hell can''t dodge. The soul suffers the heavy injury immediately! A large number of the power of the soul escaped towards the Madman of Chu, which made his soul power improve a little. It was a slight surprise to him. "Interestingly, the soul is badly damaged here. Can the power of the soul be absorbed by the other side?" Chu Madman couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that what the hell brought him? When he decided to kill the ghost, the scene changed around him and he returned to the ancient star of Luowang. It''s the underworld who has no good insight and has received magical powers. He whispered a pity. "Ah At this time, a howl came from the other side. But the ghost God, who was badly hurt by the Madman of Chu, now covers his head, and looks miserable. For this scene, some people do not understand, in their view, the two sides just did nothing, why was the God of hell badly damaged? But some gods'' faces were very dignified, and even felt a little incredible. "The soul of Hades was badly damaged by the sky sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 "It''s incredible. As far as I know, Hades is the best at the way of soul in Tianyuan universe. In the competition of the way of soul, he lost to Tianjian?" "Does the sky sword really have no weakness?" "Such a strange number was born in the universe!" Many gods shook their heads and sighed. They couldn''t see through the madmen of Chu any more. At this time, the Madman of Chu was perceiving the change of soul, after absorbing part of the soul power of Hades. In his mind, there were more memories of the gods. It''s just that these memories are fading fast. If he wants to master it, he must refine it quickly. "It looks like a quick decision." Chu Madman whispered. And now. King Luo and Wu Xuelong also took the hand to protect the ghost. "Tianjian, don''t be too presumptuous. Hades is not only one of the nine kings, but also the God King. You can''t kill him!" "Yes, Tianjian. Stop it." They stare at Chu Madman tightly. The Tao in the body is running, and bursts of Tao sound diffuse out. And in the depths of the ancient star of King Luo, there is also a powerful power of Tao, and the supreme god of the king Luo family is ready to start at any time. "Oh, interesting." The Madman of Chu took back the scabbard and didn''t start again. Wu Xuelong, the king of Luo, and the king of Molin, who had a grudge against him among the guests, fought together. Although he was not afraid, it took him a lot of time to defeat them. And if there is a big stir, the temple of Tianyuan will intervene. I can''t completely ignore the temple now. Of course, the most important thing is that the memory of Hades in his mind is losing rapidly. If the fight starts, he will not have time to refine these memories. The memory of the oldest Hades may contain something useful to himself "Hades, live a good life and strive to become stronger. Heaven is looking forward to seeing you again next time!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. The darkness Is it possible to absorb the soul power of the opponent by defeating him in that place? Tut, if the complete ghost soul can be swallowed in one breath, I don''t know if I can make a breakthrough in my soul? The Madman of Chu is looking forward to the recovery of Hades. Don''t worry. Take your time. He turned and left. Before he left, he had a meaningful look at emperor Feitian in the crowd not far away. "Luoxue, you really want to leave Luowang family!" Luo Wang stares at Luo Xue who is going to leave with Chu Madman and says coldly: "if you leave, don''t come back!" Luoxue was shocked. In the crowd, Dragon Crystal saw this scene, Xiumei frowned and her eyes were cold. She thought of her father. For the benefit of the so-called dragon people, they even sent people to hunt them down. How similar are Dragon King and Luo king? Luoxue, Dragon Crystal, how similar? Think of this, the Dragon Crystal can''t help but produce some sympathies with Luo Xue, go to each other in front of, pull each other''s hand. To Luo Wang cold hum a way: "don''t return, don''t return, a broken Luo Wang ancient star has what good rare." Finish saying, she pulls Luo snow to follow Chu Madman to leave. "Asshole..." Luo Wang Qi to the corner of his mouth twitch. Many guests looked at each other and sighed. "A good marriage and alliance has come to such an extent." "Yes, the bride ran away, and the bridegroom was beaten out of shape. This heavenly sword is really evil!" "What sin? Luoxue didn''t want to marry at all. It''s not wrong that he came here to save his friend. " "That''s it." "Tianjian is so handsome. If he comes to my wedding, I will go with him without saying a word." "Wake up, you''re not qualified." "Can''t you think about it?" Among the people''s voices, the farce of marriage and Alliance came to an end. In the crowd, the God King of Molin kept laughing. When he left the area of the ancient star of King Luo, he could not help laughing. "Ha ha, good. I''ll make you ridicule me. Now you are suffering." The king of Molin was a little gloating. The DaoWang family is already miserable. Now I''m happy to see the underworld clan and the Luowang clan who are also disgraced by the Heavenly Sword. The Taoist kings are not the only ones who are ridiculed at last. Soon. The news that Tianjian appeared in Luowang guxing, robbed the bride and injured the bridegroom spread all over the universe. This gossip, instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the people. Some people say that Tianjian takes away love and other people''s companions. Others say that Tianjian and Luoxue are in love, and it''s the God of the underworld All kinds of theories spread in the universe. However, no matter what others said, the alliance between the underworld clan and the king Luo clan did not have any influence because of the Tianjian''s snatching, and the two sides still became allies. This news shocked the whole universe. Compared with the previous eight trigrams, the alliance between the two ancient royal families, the king of Luo and the king of Hades, is a real event that can have a significant impact on the universe. In addition, today''s Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe are at war. The nine kings are now in chaos. Even the ancient kings who dominate the universe dare not say that they can protect themselves in this great change. The alliance between the Luowang clan and the Pluto clan seems to be a signal. All the major races are thinking about whether they want to find some allies. Fortunately, they can keep watch and help each other in this changing situation. It can be expected that the future pattern of the universe will change greatly. And now. In the universe, on a warship. The Madman of Chu is refining the memory of Hades. As one of the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe, the memory of Hades is very magnificent, even if it is only a part of the memory, it is enough for Chu madmen to sort it out. In the memory of Hades, the madmen of Chu saw many secrets of Tianyuan universe, and even some information of ancient gods. These are very helpful to him. In addition, there are some spiritual practices of Hades, all of which he can understand. All of a sudden. In the huge torrent of memory, there came a vast and simple breath. A huge purple door appeared in the memory of the God of the underworld. A breath that seemed to transcend the ancient times escaped from the huge door and occupied the whole memory of the God of the underworld. It''s just a memory. But Chu Madman has a sense of shock at the moment. It was as if the huge door appeared in front of him. The purple gate is engraved with countless mysterious lines, and the power contained in it does not seem to exist in this universe. There are purple dense air flow around. Chu Madman is very curious. What kind of door is this? He traced back to the source, and continued to refine the memory of the God, trying to find the origin of the door, but there was no clue. It seems that in the memory of Hades, I only saw this purple door once, but this time, it brought him the ultimate shock. From the door, he felt a breath beyond the God King and even beyond the Hunyuan, which made the Hades yearn for the world behind the door. This is also an important reason for his rebirth! In his previous life, he had reached the limit and could no longer touch the existence of the purple giant gate. Even if he did, there was no way to open it, so he wanted to seek stronger power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 The Madman of Chu wakes up. He had already refined the memory of Hades, and what surprised him most was the mysterious purple gate. The huge gate gave him a strong feeling. It may contain the secret of detachment! "Interesting." "I didn''t expect that this time I had such a harvest with Zhanming God. The secret of detachment... Ha, I''m looking forward to it." On the ship. Luo Xue, Long Jing, Feng Qi Yu, Tian Nu you, and the four girls are gathering together, looking at each other, vaguely feeling tit for tat. "There are so many women around Tianjian unconsciously. What do these people think of Tianjian?" Tiannv you thought to herself. "Good guy, the charm of Tianjian is really great, and these three people have extraordinary potential. They all hope to be the God King in the future." "There are few goddess kings. All of them have something to do with Tianjian. They are powerful. I don''t know who is better when I fight with them." Fengqi jade secretly compared. Luo Xue is holding a snow-white sword. Her whole body is full of sword spirit, but no one responds with it. These people are not swordsmen. On this warship, only I and Tianjian are swordsmen! This is what I have in common with Tianjian! Luo Xue raised her head slightly and felt like she had won. "Hum, what about the little swordsman? He is the ninth king, and he helps his master control the power of the dragon clan!" "For the host, I am the most important." The Dragon Crystal seems to see Luo Xue''s idea and snort in his heart. Next to the four girls, Tianying watched quietly, with a playful look on her face. "It''s worthy of being the master of the devil. Without any means, these women are convinced. The devil still has a lot to learn." At this point. The Madman of Chu came out. Several women together to see, Chu Madman also some accidents, these people together in what? On Tao? It''s very progressive. Very good. That''s the value of cultivation. "It''s up to you, Rochelle." The Madman of Chu took out an old rune. This is the king''s mark. Seeing this, Luo Xue was very surprised. "Tianjian, will you give me the seal of the king?" "Yes, it''s useless to heaven, but it''s very helpful to you. As a friend of heaven, heaven looks forward to your growth." Long before he went to help Luoxue, he thought that Luoxue would become the bearer of this king''s mark, and then be used by him! Rochelle took a deep breath and accepted the offer. She longed for more power. The feeling that she was at her disposal and unable to control her own destiny was too oppressive. She didn''t want to experience it again, and only when she became stronger could she be qualified to stand beside Tianjian. After getting the king''s mark, Luoxue went to refining. Soon after, a powerful sword burst out, the sky set off a blizzard, dozens of ancient stars were covered by the blizzard. This is the meaning of Luoxue''s sword. She has successfully refined the mark of the king. "The nine kings have all appeared." Chu Madman whispered. In addition to Luoxue, the other eight people are tiannuyou, tianxingcai, Lingfei, Longjing, Raytheon, xuanyuanfeng, Mingshen, and Luo Yunxiu. Of these nine people, five are controlled by him! The other four were all defeated by him. "The nine kings rule Tianyuan?" "Oh." Chu Madman can''t help shaking his hair and laughing. However, the growth potential of these nine Kings is far beyond the ordinary demons, and they are all taboos. Even Ling Fei, who has the general appearance of heaven, has made great progress after getting the seal of the king. According to the news from the Jianling clan some time ago, the other side has successfully entered the great Luo. These people will be the mainstays of Tianyuan universe in the future. It is more likely to be the main force of occupying the Pangea universe. Now, the Chu Madman controls more than half of the war with Tianyuan universe, and he is actually a big step ahead. "The future is unpredictable, and it''s time for these forces in my hands to come together." Chu Madman thought to himself. He found an unknown ancient star and sent a message. Soon after. The power in the hands of Chu madmen came one after another. In the void. A great resentment swept in. The other side holds a dark sword, and there is a very barbed sword on the body. Luo Xue can''t help frowning, "Lingfei?" "Well?" "You have mastered this sword. Aren''t you afraid to be attacked by this sword?" Snow dignified said. The sword in Ling Fei''s hand is just the sword used by the family of Tianxiong in the past. It is a sword worthy of the name! "Now I control it, not it controls me!" Ling Fei smiles confidently. Luo Xue looks at each other and finds that although the resentment of the sword is strong, her eyes are very clear. It doesn''t seem to be eroded by resentment. "It seems that you are good at practicing magic mind." Chu Madman light way. "Ha, thanks to Tianjian cultivation." Ling Fei said, very grateful. At this point. In the starry sky, there is a huge warship. On the warship, there are big robbers. The leader is Shenluo thief. "You wait here. I''ll see Tianjian." Shenluo thief said with a smile, and then came to the ancient star alone, in front of the Chu Madman, arched his hand and said: "Tianjian, don''t be hurt." "Here you are. Sit down." A huge round table appeared between Chu Madman''s sleeves. There are ten chairs beside the round table. Shenluo thief, tiannv you, Lingfei, Fengqi jade, Dragon Crystal and Luoxue, Tianying sits on it one by one. With the Madman of Chu, ten chairs, eight people sat down at once. There are still two vacant ones. Shenluo robber understood that Chu Madman would not do meaningless actions. The remaining two chairs must represent two people who have not come yet. He took another look at the others. Good guy, these are not simple characters. Tiannv you, tiannv of Shenji family. Dragon Crystal, the current queen of the dragon clan. Fengqi jade, the eighth sequence of the temple. Luoxue, the tenth sequence of the temple, the breath changes slightly. Ling Fei, with the resentment of his sword, makes people shudder. There is also the shadow of the sky. This man is not clear about it, but he makes himself the supreme god have a strong sense of threat. Chu Madman, not to mention the initiator of this meeting. Hum! At this time, the stars trembled. The endless starlight meets in the void, and in the starlight, a gorgeous woman comes with a sword. It is the sky and stars. She toward Chu Madman slightly salute, "see sky sword." "Sit down." The sky stars nodded slightly. Everyone looked at her, and it was a breath of great importance. Besides, he is also one of the nine kings. Good guy How many nine kings are there? The robber swallowed his saliva and was shocked. He has a strong premonition that this meeting is likely to greatly affect the future pattern of Tianyuan universe. "There''s another one. Who will it be?" Shenluo thief secretly expected. At this time, there are gold clouds surging in the distance, a strong and incomparable imperial prestige swept by, and a golden figure came. Come on, the supreme god of the imperial family, and also the left protector of Tianyuan temple, Feitian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 The arrival of emperor Feitian makes the pupil of Shenluo thief shrink slightly. But think of Chu Madman once suppressed the emperor family, although feel shocked, but it seems reasonable. Emperor Feitian looked at all the people present, and felt shocked as Shenluo robber. Unexpectedly, Chu Madman gathered so many capable people. Even half of them are nine kings. He took a deep breath, went to the last seat and sat down. He knew that behind the Madman of Chu was the mysterious temple of fate, and he was full of fear for each other. In addition, it is difficult for him to disobey the Chu Madman. "Everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting." Chu Madman light way. "You should all be aware of the pattern of Tianyuan universe. In order to cope with future changes, Tianyuan now wants to create an organization, and you are the elders of this organization." "I''m here for you to witness and get to know each other, so that you can take care of each other in the future." Emperor Feitian heard the words, but said faintly: "Tianjian, you can control me, but the ancient king of the imperial family is about to return, and my discourse power in the imperial family will be reduced a lot. If you want to control the imperial family through me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Chu Madman heard this, and did not care too much. "Ancient kings, oh, if they don''t fight against heaven, heaven won''t find them. Otherwise, heaven doesn''t mind making them regret their return in this era." Emperor Feitian was silent for a moment. He didn''t doubt each other''s words. He had the temple of destiny behind him, and he was holding a half step hammer. In addition, the Madman of Chu was in a period of rapid growth. It is almost certain that one will surpass the old king in the future. Then, everyone on the scene got to know each other. Emperor Feitian and Shenluo thief count silently, good guy. Five nine kings! It''s all under the control of Chu maniacs. Nine kings dominate the future? The two of them just find this prediction funny. "Tianjian, since you set up this organization, you should have a name." Shenluo robber asked curiously. The rest looked at him, too. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment. He didn''t seem to have thought about the name of the organization. He looked at the round table in front of him, and his eyes lit up. "The so-called round heaven is called round heaven meeting." The rest did not object. "Tianjian claims to be heaven, and this organization is created by you. It''s better to use heaven instead of heaven." "Agreed." "Yuantianhui, that''s the decision." At this point, under the guidance of Chu Madman, Yuantian society was established. Including the Madman of Chu, there are ten elders. "Yuantianhui, and xuantianjiuxing of Pangu universe... This will be the key point for me to control the situation of the two universes." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Pangu universe. Since the establishment of the Xuantian nine stars, Chu Madman has entered a closed state, and his cultivation has also successfully broken through to he Dao. "It''s not easy. With the help of the connection with Tianjian Chu Madman, he finally broke through to the state of harmony." "Plus the unique power of the green lotus, not counting other cards, it''s no longer weak." The Madman of Chu was very satisfied with his seclusion. After customs clearance. He made a tour of fairyland. Today''s fairyland has almost all come under his control, and the people of the sky Empire have settled in the fairyland one after another. Everything is going on in an orderly way. This day. The Madman of Chu came to the extreme west of the fairyland. This is where Buddhism is. And he came here just to take away one thing, that is, Jinlian, one of the four inborn lotus! Congenitally, he has refined yihuohonglian, mieshiheilian and jingshibailian in Yuzhi, which is the treasure left by the queen mother of the West. Yuzhi and he are good friends, so he has no idea. As for this merit, Jinlian was used by Buddhism to suppress daoran''s Qi. This time, he came to solve the problem. The Qi of Tao Ran, which is the source of the great calamity in the immortal and ancient times, is the power of the universe in order to recover itself. These things stay in Pangu universe, like a time bomb, I don''t know when it will explode. In order to fight with Tianyuan universe in the future, we must dismantle this time bomb as soon as possible. In the extreme West, in the glazed soil. A huge golden lotus is suppressing the spirit of Lingshan daoran. And see the Buddha and a group of Buddhist monks sitting on the golden lotus to suppress the spirit of Tao Ran, the Buddha light is abundant, holy and peaceful. At this time, Yunlan Buddha with Chu Madman came in. The eminent monks were surprised. "What can I do for you when the fairy king comes here?" "The solution is black air!" As soon as this remark came out, people could not help but be surprised. You know, this black gas has existed for many years. For countless years, I don''t know how many people want to solve it. But no one succeeded. Can Chu Madman do it? But Chu Madman didn''t explain too much. He stepped out and ignored the seal of Jinlian and entered Lingshan directly. instant. The middle way of Lingshan is black. It seems that they feel something and retreat for it one after another. The madmen of Chu are like beasts of great flood to them. Daoran''s Qi is a riot. They are frantically pounding the seal of the Golden Lotus. But it didn''t help. "Where do you want to go?" The Madman of Chu snorted, and saw that there were suddenly a number of paths flying out of him, interwoven in the void, forming a huge network, which covered all these paths with black air. "This is Tao Ze! The Immortal King has broken through the realm of harmony "I didn''t expect him to progress so fast." Some people were surprised to see sex Buddha. Then, they saw that those who were enveloped by the Chu Madman''s Tao were extremely restless. It turned out to be a kind of ferocious beast, attacking daoze crazily, but it was useless. The Qi of Tao dye has a great restraint and even erosion effect on the Tao practiced by Pangu cosmic beings. But unfortunately. The way of Chu Madman does not exist in this universe. He''s on his own! "Take it for me!" The power of Tao then circulates, encircles all the Qi of Tao dye, and then shrinks rapidly to form a thumb sized black ball. This black ball is covered with the power of the Taoist rule of Chu Madman. Then he inhales it into his body, and he takes himself as the seal! After the disappearance of daoran''s spirit, a large number of spirit will grow in Lingshan, the holy land of Buddhism in the past, and gradually restore peace. See the Buddha, cloud orchid Buddha and others see, incomparable surprise. "Thank you, fairy king!" He bowed to the Buddha. Not only does Lingshan return to normal, from now on, he will not continue to suppress daoran''s Qi, but also regain his freedom. "I have great use for this merit Jinlian. I want to take it away. What are your conditions?" Chu Madman light said. "Xianwang is polite. This golden lotus was originally used to suppress daoran''s Qi. Now that daoran''s Qi has been removed, give it to Xianwang." The Buddha said with a smile. In fact, if the Madman of Chu wants to take it, there is no way to see the Buddha of sex and Yunlan in this fairyland. Simply push the boat with the current and have a good relationship with Chu madmen. "Oh, I''m not welcome." Chu Madman took Jinlian, then casually asked Yunlan Buddha, "by the way, I don''t know where quartz is now?" "Some time ago, she just went to the empty battlefield." "Oh, have you started yet?" Chu Madman whispered. Then, instead of staying in the extreme West for a long time, he went to the rest of the fairyland to continue to absorb the Qi of daoran, and sealed the Qi of daoran in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Daoran''s Qi was handed down from the Xiangu period, and was suppressed in various places by various powerful means. In the fairyland, there are two known seal places of daoran''s Qi, that is, the land of Lingshan, and another is the netherworld sea of blood. In the past, the ancestors of the Styx River laid a ban on the sea of blood, making the whole sea of blood free in the space gap of the fairyland. One of the entrances and exits is the Qi of Tao Ran. The Madman of Chu went to the sea of blood and did the same. He absorbed the Qi of daoran. Finally, he went back to the Imperial Palace, intending to have a better understanding of the Qi. In the imperial palace. The Madman of Chu sat with his knees crossed, and the power of Tao was flowing. There were two dark beads in his body. What is sealed inside is the Qi of daoran. After some understanding, the Madman of Chu felt a familiar power from the Qi of Tao Ran... The power of Dao! "This black Qi is a killing and robbing by Dao in order to recover his own strength. It contains the power of Dao, but it''s normal. No wonder it can invade this monk''s Dao." "Infect the Tao of living beings, and then absorb their power to recover themselves? The road is really cruel. " Chu Madman chuckled. However, the road has no feelings, just like a machine. What it does is to maintain the operation of the machine. In fact, the Tao and the living beings are complementary. The road breeds all things. The power of all things can also promote the power of the avenue to some extent, but all this is under the premise of not exceeding the control of the avenue, otherwise it will attract the avenue. Like the treasure of chaos. The premise of the peaceful coexistence of the avenue and all living things is that the avenue can operate normally. If it is abnormal, it will be a catastrophe. "If you want to completely eradicate the Qi of daoran, you must first repair the main road, otherwise even if you absorb all the Qi of daoran, it will continue to breed in a period of time." Chu Madman thought to himself. He thought of Daozu, the other side is the existence of Xiangu era, is the founder of Xiandao, maybe he has no way. Thinking of this, Chu Madman plans to find out about each other. However, before leaving the fairyland, he wanted to clean up the air of daoran in the fairyland. Who knows when these things will break out. After sealing the Qi of daoran in two places, the madmen of Chu felt that they had some kind of induction to the Qi of daoran. In addition to the control of the fairyland, he soon locked the third seal of daoran''s Qi in the fairyland. He is no stranger to this place. It''s in the soul zone! significant. The Madman of Chu is a little interested in this forbidden zone of soul. After all, the Madman of Chu is only one step away from breaking through the chaos of soul. It may be helpful to understand more about the way of soul. As for the way of soul, Tianyuan universe is the first Pluto clan, and Pangu universe is the forbidden zone for soul. This time I went to the soul forbidden area, in addition to absorbing the Qi of Tao Ran, I might be able to understand some of the mysteries of the way of soul. He is connected with the mind and spirit of Chu Madman. One''s own understanding is equivalent to the other''s understanding. Do what you want. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the soul zone. As the most dangerous place in Pangu universe, even if the existence of Da Luo Da Yuan man enters here, it is estimated that he will die. But for the Madman of Chu, it''s like walking on the ground now. In his opinion, the four week prohibition is dispensable. "Who is it?" At this time, the soul of a restricted area of a big Luo found the existence of Chu Madman, cold drink, suddenly rushed out. Da Luo Wei spread out and locked the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman looked at him indifferently, but this one made him fall into the ice cellar, cold all over! "Yes, it''s a Madman of Chu!" Da Luo''s face was changeable. What''s going on? How can the other party come to the soul forbidden area? They really have a grudge with Chu Madman. Is the other party coming to destroy them? If that''s the case, they won''t be able to stop it. "You should call me the fairy king!" Chu Madman light way. Words fall, body tremor, a terrible fairy king power can burst out, fairy King''s power swept the whole soul forbidden area. Everyone has a sense. In an instant, all the strong men in the forbidden area rushed out, looking at the Chu Madman, his face changed, and his heart was a little scared. They are also afraid that Chu madmen are coming to trouble them. "Fairy king, I don''t know what happened when I came here?" Soul forbidden zone blue ocean pulse of the pulse master took a deep breath said. "I need some spiritual practices, so I''ve come to see you and look up the information. Can I?" Chu Madman light asks a way. But the Immortal King''s power and pressure on him did not converge at all. On the ground, some friars with a pulse of soul could not help shivering. The blue ocean pulse owner sighs helplessly. What is "yes" or "no"? Chu Madman is asking them, can choose right, but from beginning to end not in their hands, they have no ability to refuse. "Since the fairy king wants, we will cooperate with nature." "Good." Chu Madman is very satisfied with each other''s attitude. "Where is the Supreme Soul?" Chu Madman suddenly thought of something and asked. "The Supreme Soul is in the void battlefield. The last time she participated in the battle with Lei yinfo and others, she was sent to the void battlefield by Daozu. You won''t forget that." Blue ocean pulse master youyou said. "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." Said the Madman of Chu. The people in the soul forbidden area heard this, and their mouths twitched, suspecting that the other party had deliberately said this to disgust them. "The Immortal King is a noble man who forgets many things." Then, the Madman of Chu came to the library of soul forbidden area and began to understand the thousands of practices recorded here. With his savvy, it''s almost easy for him to learn these cultivation methods, let alone he doesn''t need to master them thoroughly. Just write it down. As for the things you master, you can give them to the Madman of Chu. Years have passed. In the past few years, he has read almost all the hundreds of millions of books in the soul forbidden area, and the amount of work is amazing. Far away in Tianyuan universe. Tianjian Chu Madman rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this guy, he just remembers, but it''s me who learns to comprehend." Fortunately, he has the spirit of heaven, the spirit of earth and the right-hand assistant Xiao AI. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have a headache. That said. It still took him a lot of time. But the harvest is not small. In the past, the chaotic state of soul was just a vague concept to him, but now, this concept is more and more clear. There is also a specific practice policy. In addition, he can go in and out of the chaos of the universe at any time, and he has 89% confidence that he can break through the chaos of the soul in a thousand years. If there is other help, the process will be shorter. In addition. He also learned a lot about the practice methods in the soul forbidden area. Among them, there is even an attack method that is not inferior to the soul purple God bell, which greatly makes up for his strong soul power, but the lack of attack means, so that he has another card. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Pangu universe, soul forbidden area. It took a few years for the Chu Madman to read the billions of books in the soul forbidden area and send them to Tianjian Chu Madman. If other people accept the mysterious method and memory of such a scale in such a short time, their heads will have to explode. But Chu Madman didn''t worry about it at all. "Tianjian, you are me. How can you let me down?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Soon after. He walked out of the library of the soul forbidden area and toward the depth of the forbidden area, and his action naturally attracted the attention of the people in the forbidden area. "What does he want to do?" "That direction is... Isn''t it good?" The blue ocean pulse master''s face changed and followed closely. Soon. The Madman of Chu came to a cave in the depth of the forbidden area, which was surrounded by countless mysterious runes. After reading hundreds of millions of books in the library, Chu madmen naturally see that these prohibitions are the most brilliant and powerful prohibitions in the forbidden area. If you want to arrange this kind of prohibition, the worst way to cultivate is to conform to the Tao. In other words, there is at least one road in the cave. To this point, Chu Madman is not surprised. Soul forbidden zone is the top force in Pangu universe. If there is only one way, it is hard to believe. There are several paths hidden in Xianting. "Fairy king, why are you here?" Blue ocean pulse master rushed over and asked carefully. Chu Madman ignored her, but looked at the cave and said, "since I''m here, don''t you come out to meet me?" With a brush of sleeves, the majestic Immortal King''s prestige flows out! Boom! The whole cave is one of them. "It''s a long way to go." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw an old man with a thin face and a sharp figure walking out of the cave and saluting to the Madman of Chu. "Are the things in the caves interesting?" Chu Madman light way. The old man''s face changed slightly, and then he pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what the Immortal King means." "Oh, the essence of the soul, Tao dye the soul." Chu Madman this sentence, let the old man body a shock, stare at Chu Madman, eyes with incredible color. "Do you want me to make it more obvious?" The Madman of Chu said again. "You know that!" The essence of the soul is the highest goal that the forbidden area has been pursuing. No matter how strong the soul is, it is still just the soul. We need to rely on the physical body to exist. What the soul forbidden zone wants to achieve is to abandon the physical body and survive in this world in a pure soul state. This is undoubtedly a very grand idea. The soul forbidden area has been pursued for countless years, but unfortunately it still failed until they found the Qi of daoran. They are so bold that they want to extract the power of the great way from the Qi of Tao Ran to realize the materialization of the soul. The power of the great way can be said to be the strongest and most mysterious power in the universe. The soul forbidden zone has been studied for countless years. "The soul in your body has been almost eroded by daoran''s Qi, and this decadent body is coming to an end." Chu Madman looked at the thin old man and said. Through the hundreds of millions of books in the library, he learned about the essence of the soul and the experiments of the other party. It''s a beautiful idea. Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Even if the soul forbidden area has been studied for countless years, there is no harvest. The God King in front of him even tried to absorb daoran''s Qi for his own use by himself, but he gradually let himself go to the end. It can be seen from the silence of the other party. "You are conceited enough to steal the power of the road." Chu Madman snorted. Then, he walked towards the skinny old man, surrounded by the flow of Tao, blocking the world in the blink of an eye. "What?! You''ve broken through the road! " Blue ocean pulse master''s face changed. And the skinny old man was on the alert. He found that when the Chu Madman''s Tao appeared, the Qi of Tao Ran in his body was agitated. It''s like fear! He has studied daoran Qi for so many years, and has never seen such abnormality in daoran Qi. What''s the matter? "You''d better not resist." Chu Madman light way. His whole body turns into a chain to bind the old man. The other party hesitated for a while, but he didn''t resist. The abnormality of daoran''s Qi made him curious. He wanted to see what was going on. Chu Madman caught the old man in front of him, and then raised his hand, there was a strong suction burst. The secret of swallowing heaven! This method of seizing Tao, which is specially used to deal with the heavenly way of the stars, and then used to deal with the Qi of Tao Ran, has a certain magical effect. Soon, a large amount of black gas gushed out of the old man''s body, was bound by the Tao, and was inhaled one by one by the Madman of Chu. The old man seems to have moved away a mountain that has been pressing on him, and the whole person feels more relaxed than ever before. Boom!! At this time, the black air in the cave was boiling. It was daoran''s Qi in the cave. After perceiving the arrival of Chu Madman, he wanted to leave, but he was restrained by the cave. "Open the ban and let me in." Chu Madman light way. After seeing his ability, the old man had no doubt. The ban is on. The power of Chu maniac humanity is surging. After a while, he sealed the remaining air of daoran into his body. "It''s better to go to the empty battlefield than to study the unreachable soul substantiation and waste the whole cultivation of Tao." Chu Madman light way. Then he turned and left. Looking at his back, the old man''s eyes were a little lonely. After studying all his life, he was taken away by the Madman of Chu, but he didn''t blame him. Because he knew that he couldn''t master it. The Madman of Chu saved his life by doing so. "I spent countless years studying things that I couldn''t master, but I was easily manipulated by others. Immortal King, what is your existence?" The old man could not help sighing. Then, he looked at the caves behind him and said to the blue ocean pulse master, "the forbidden zone of soul is up to you. Next, I''m going to the empty battlefield. This old bone, it''s time to move." "Yes, Lao Zu." Blue ocean pulse master respectfully said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After solving the Qi of daoran in the fairyland, the Madman of Chu left the fairyland and went to find Daozu. Still in the ancient star where they met last time, Daozu sat cross legged above the ancient star, surrounded by countless Tao. When he saw Chu Madman coming, Daozu was surprised. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile: "Congratulations, Daoyou." "Oh, just a little breakthrough." He road breakthrough, Chu Madman is not too proud. He said faintly: "Daozu, I''m here to ask you something about daoran''s Qi." The Taoist priest''s expression pondered for a while, and then said faintly: "I''ve probably understood your purpose." Then he pointed to the Madman of Chu. A wisp of immortal knowledge enters his body and turns into countless information, some of which are hidden. For the time being, the Madman of Chu can''t find out, but another part of the information is about the seal of daoran''s Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 "After the Xiangu era, many great powers preserved their souls and waited for the chance of reincarnation, while some daoran''s Qi was suppressed or sealed by some new born Daoists after the Xiangu era." "As for these sealed places, I have passed them on to you. Your Tao does not exist in this universe. It is the killer of these Tao tainted Qi. Now you have joined the Tao, and no one can deal with them except you." "I''ll trouble you about that." "As for the other part of the information I left you, if everything goes well, you will be clear soon." Daozu said lightly. The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment, and then asked, "if the universe Avenue has not been repaired, I''m afraid that the air of these Tao stains will come back again. I want to ask if there is a remedy?" "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Just leave it to me." Daozu said with a smile. The Madman of Chu took a deep look at him, and then asked, "there''s another thing. How''s the fight between Wu Zhen and Tianyuan universe?" The battle between Wuzhen and Tianyuan is still going on, and outsiders are not clear about this process. The only one who can know is probably Daozu. "You don''t have to worry. You don''t have any regrets. You are extraordinary. Even in the face of the three Hun yuan, you have the power to protect yourself." "Is it just self preservation?" Chu Madman''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, but self-protection is not enough. only. You can''t get involved in the battle of Hunyuan now. It''s no use thinking too much. Big deal, if Pangu universe is really unable to return to the sky, he will take others directly into his own personal universe. We''ll see who can do it by himself. Of course, this is a last resort. It''s not time to admit defeat. "I''ll solve the problem of daoran first." Said the Madman of Chu. "Daoyou, I will work hard for you in the future." Daozu said, looking at Chu Madman, with a trace of hope in his eyes, a trace of guilt. Even a little heartache. Chu Madman shivered, "don''t look at me with that look." With that, he turned and left. Looking at his back, Daozu sighed, "it''s hard for him to bear such a big burden." "But now, Sanqing and other reincarnations have not yet grown up. No regret, Daoyou are restrained by the three Hunyuan. I will also undertake my mission. As for those ancient Daoists, I am embarrassed." "Only you, Taoist friend of Chu..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The figure of Chu Madman turned into a streamer and swept across the starry sky. Looking back on the conversation with Daozu just now, I always feel strange. It seems that the other party is telling him something later. It''s really strange. Is there something wrong with the other party? It''s not right. Although the other side is a ghost, its power is still not to be underestimated, which can be said to be second only to Hunyuan. The whole Pangu universe, who can get him? Is Tianyuan on the other side of the universe? But the three Hunyuan are all restrained by no regrets. Recently, the Chu Madman of Tianjian has never heard of any big moves. But where does this lingering sense of strangeness come from? What is the message left by the other party? Let''s talk about it. Sanqing, Minghe, Xiwangmu, Nuwa and other great powers in the ancient times have been reincarnated after reincarnation. Only Daozu has not been reincarnated. Does the other party have any plans? There are too many thoughts in Chu Madman''s mind. It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage. "These so-called great powers are riddles of doing things, and they are often only half of what they say. They are always full of clouds, and people always guess." Chu Madman turned his lips and decided to ignore it. According to the information given by Daozu, he went to some seal places of daoran Qi and absorbed those daoran Qi one by one. These daoran Qi, like some more important ones, were suppressed and guarded by some powerful people. A little weaker is just the seal. In an ancient star. A strong man of the way saluted the Madman of Chu. "Thanks to the Immortal King for solving these problems." His name is yunzhongyue, which is the combination of Taoism with Yunlan Buddha and sex Buddha. At the same time, like sex Buddha, he has suppressed daoran''s spirit for countless years. Today, he has finally regained his freedom. "You''re welcome. You''ve worked hard, Daoyou." For these people, Chu madmen still have some admiration. Not everyone can endure the death of tens of thousands of years for the sake of the universal spirits. In the case of Chu Madman himself, he asked himself that he could not. These people are the real mainstays of Pangu universe! "Ha, if there are more rising stars like fairy kings in Pangu universe, why don''t we old guys rest easy?" The moon in the cloud laughs. Then, he looked at the sky in the distance, "well, I''m going to go to the void battlefield next, and have a good meeting with the God King of Tianyuan universe. It''s said that they have a rising star named Tianjian, who is very powerful. If I meet him, I will kill this threat." Chu maniac smell speech, the smile on the face some embarrassed, "that person is really very fierce, is the only enemy I see in my life, if you can, I would like to with him for a while, personally beat him." "To be praised by the Immortal King, it seems that he is really not a mortal!" With the moon in the cloud, her figure disappeared in a flash. Chu Madman had no choice but to smile. "It seems that they are a little dangerous. People in Pangu universe want to get rid of me, and people in Tianyuan universe want to kill me too?" "Am I against the two universes?" That being said. This play has been performed to this stage. We can only continue. Let''s see who can laugh to the end on this stage!! The Madman of Chu swept away to the next seal of daoran''s Qi. It''s just, this time, he''s in the air. The seal of daoran''s Qi has been destroyed, and the daoran''s Qi has disappeared. "Is the seal broken?" "No way." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under careful observation, he found that the seal was not a breakthrough from the inside to the outside, but a breakthrough from the outside. In other words, someone broke the seal! "This seal is set in accordance with the Tao. Most people who can break it in the universe know the danger of Tao Ran Qi. Who would do that?" Chu Madman thought. His immortal consciousness is surging, covering dozens of galaxies. No trace of daoran''s Qi. He went to the next place where daoran''s Qi was sealed and found that there was nothing wrong with daoran''s Qi that was guarded. But a large part of daoran''s Qi, which is only sealed, has been artificially destroyed. "Is it for fear of being discovered to select daoran''s Qi that no one is guarding? However, many seal sites of daoran Qi have been destroyed, and no one has ever been infected by daoran Qi. " "Well... There''s only one reason. These people who broke the seal of daoran''s Qi collected daoran''s Qi, which didn''t make daoran''s Qi affect others. What''s their purpose?" The Madman of Chu was lost in thought. Tao Ran''s Qi contains the power of the great road. There are many people who want to take the risk to extract the power of the great road. For example, before the soul zone. All of a sudden, Chu Madman has no clue. "Forget it, there''s the last seal left. Go and have a look." Chu Madman whispered. This last seal is... Zombie forbidden area! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 The last seal of daoran is the zombie forbidden area. As one of the forbidden areas in the universe, it''s not easy to enter here, but it''s not difficult for Chu madmen. When he came here, he had a strong breath. This breath spread and shook the whole forbidden area. "Who is this breath?" "What a strong man!" In the zombie zone, some people rushed out. They can''t help but wonder at the mad man of Chu standing in the air. "It''s a Madman of Chu, the Immortal King!" "How did he suddenly show up here?" "Strange, the fairy king is not in his fairyland. How can he come to our forbidden area? Aren''t you afraid that we will be him?" The eyes of some strong people are different. In the eyes of many people, the power of Chu Madman is based on the fact that he has the power of immortals in the fairyland. If not in fairyland. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, there is a limit. Looking at Chu Madman, some zombies couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, staring at Chu Madman, and their eyes showed the color of desire. "What delicious blood food!" "What on earth is this guy''s blood made of? If we can absorb his blood, it means a lot to us. " Some zombie eyes have turned blood red. The mouth showed its tusks. "Oh, so covet my blood?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. His blood is really precious. The body, which is made up of various mysterious constitutions, is so extraordinary that he has no idea of it. But if someone can refine a drop of his blood, I''m afraid he will become a genius immediately. "Generals and ministers, you must not be rude!" At this time, a Jiao shouts. I saw a figure blocking in front of the Madman of Chu. It was a girl! Chu Madman knows each other. In the fairyland there have been several intersections, and even hand in hand. "It''s a vein of generals and ministers. No wonder they are so interested in my blood." Chu Madman faint smile. In the zombie forbidden area, there are four zombie tribes, namely, the one of Hanyu, the one of houqing, the one of yinggou and the one of generals. And generals and ministers are blood sucking zombies among zombies. It is said that zombies can strengthen their strength by sucking blood. The blood of Chu madmen is very attractive to them. "See clearly, in front of you is the noble Lord of fairyland. How dare you be presumptuous in front of him?" The girl drinks sternly a way. "Hey, this is not fairyland." "Yes, Lord of the fairyland? Only in fairyland can he show off his prestige. This is the zombie forbidden area, and anyone who breaks into the forbidden area will die. This is the rule of the forbidden area, and no one is exceptional. " "Nun, step back and let me suck his blood!" "Roar!" At this point, a zombie can''t wait. As soon as his figure flashed, it was like a black electric light. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Madman of Chu. Open fangs big mouth, toward him to bite, that pair of red eyes with the extreme desire for blood! "Stupid!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, the body Xianyuan urge. A bang. Xianyuan''s power urged, only heard a roar, the zombie who rushed to Chu Madman was blown out on the spot. The whole body is like a pool of mud. It''s just Xianyuan''s impact, and the full-fledged zombie will fall directly. This strength is shocking. The zombies, who were ready to move, did not dare to act rashly. They all looked at the Madman of Chu with great fear. "Is this the way to treat guests in the forbidden area Chu Madman light said. The Immortal King''s power is more and more strong. "The fairy King calms down. These kids don''t know etiquette. They offend me." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw an old man with blue hair walking slowly, his breath was extremely hot and overbearing, and there was a sound of Taoism in his body. This is a strong man who is in the same vein of the drought. "You all back off." The old man took a look at the zombies of the generals and ministers and gave a cold hum. These people are afraid of joining the road and retreat one after another. "In the next drought, the main pulse, miscellaneous people have left, I do not know why the Immortal King is here this time?" Asked the old man, who was also the master of drought pulse. "I come for the spirit of daoran." Chu Madman simply said his purpose. In front of the main eye of the drought pulse, the dye gas has been sealed in the zombie forbidden area for countless years, which has always been a hidden worry of the forbidden area. The madmen of Chu want to get rid of them. They can''t wait. "There are many seals and prohibitions around daoran''s Qi. It will take some time for us to remove them. Please wait a few days." "No harm." The Madman of Chu didn''t care much about staying a few more days. "Nu Yu, you will treat the fairy King these days." "I can''t help it." She looked at Chu Madman and licked her lips. Next to him, the main corner of his mouth twitched. Reserved! Girl, you should be more reserved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hateful, did not expect this Chu Madman out of the fairyland, the strength is still so strong." In the territory of generals and ministers, the generals and ministers look at the zombies killed in front of them with a gloomy face. "Pulse master, the precious blood on the Madman of Chu is really attractive. I have a hunch that if I can absorb the precious blood in his body, it will definitely help my generals and ministers in their great plan." A general zombie recalled the desire in his heart when he saw the Madman of Chu, and his face couldn''t help but be fanatical. "I won''t miss his precious blood, but before that, I must figure out how to deal with him." Chu Madman''s strength is too strong. The generals and ministers have heard of some rumors that the other party once killed the strong one in hedaojing outside the fairyland. "Pulse master, I think the matter of Chu Madman is not urgent for the time being. The four blood treasure pill is at a critical moment. Let''s start with it first." Another skinny old zombie said. "Well, also, Taishi, you once said that the four blood treasure pills are still short of the final introduction, right?" "Yes, the Yin Qi on the four blood treasure pills is too heavy, so it must be suppressed by the real fire of drought, but the ordinary real fire of drought can''t reach this standard at all." Said the old zombie. "I don''t know if the blood of a girl is up to standard?" "Nu Yu... The most powerful evil in Han Yu''s pulse. If it''s her blood, it can definitely become the medicine of Si Xue Bao Dan." "Good." There was a cold color in the eyes of the generals and ministers. "Among the four veins of the zombie forbidden area, only my generals and ministers have not yet got the right way, but in a few days, my generals and ministers will become the strongest master here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These days, the Chu Madman is traveling in the zombie forbidden area. I''ve seen a lot of zombies. It''s interesting. Each of the four zombie veins has its own unique power. One of the generals and ministers can absorb blood to strengthen themselves. The other of the Dryland and the Qing can control the real fire. The latter of the Qing is very fast and good at cursing. Win hook pulse, is based on the majestic corpse Qi, and physical strength is the most zombie four pulse, the overall strength of the strongest. In addition. Chu Madman felt the four veins of the zombie, which seemed to be connected. "It''s said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, there was a wild animal named Yu. He was the ancestor of all animals and ate on dragons. However, he was cruel. Later, he was killed by Fuxi and Nuwa." "But his soul is immortal. One of them is divided into three parts. They are integrated into houqing, yinggou and nuyu, and become the ancestor of zombies. His corpse is combined with the trunk of a sacred tree and becomes a general...." "I wonder if this legend is true or not?" Chu Madman looked at the girl beside him and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "The legend has a long history, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not." She shook her head and said with a smile. "Yes." The Madman of Chu didn''t ask much. Soon, the drought pulse master came to the news that the seal in the depth of the zombie forbidden area had been almost untied. You can go to absorb the Qi of daoran. "Thank you for your reception these days. I''ll leave first." Chu Madman said with a smile. She looked at his back and sighed, "I''m really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. My heart is like a stone." These days, she seduces each other. The other side turned a blind eye. I''m so angry. Don''t you have enough charm? She took out a mirror and looked at her beautiful figure and face. "It''s pretty." At this point. A dry horse appeared beside the girl. Looking at the girl who had been scratching her head in front of the mirror, she coughed twice. She then put away the mirror, "what''s the matter?" "Nu Yu, I''d like to invite you to join me." "Oh, what do they want me to do?" She was puzzled, then frowned, "do you want to discuss the marriage again? It''s so annoying. " Generals and ministers are in a weak position in the zombie forbidden area. They have always wanted to combine with Hanyu to strengthen their strength, but she didn''t agree with her. "Well, I''ll see you one last time." She said indifferently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Deep in the zombie zone. Chu Madman came here, saw a towering mountain, and at the foot of the mountain, there was a surge of black air around. And at the top of the mountain, sit still. A corpse gas, powerful, strong suppression of the mountain bottom black gas. "This man is the most important person in my forbidden area, the winner of the game!" The main channel of dryland pulse is light. The master of yinggou pulse on the mountain also noticed the arrival of the Madman of Chu. He opened his eyes and looked at him. "The Immortal King is here. It''s a pity that I can''t get up to greet him. Please forgive me." "No harm." The Madman of Chu looked at the air of daoran at the bottom of the mountain. The air of daoran here was the most he had seen these days. It would take some time for him to seal it completely. But also need to win hook pulse master-slave assistance. The other side has no opinion on this. "This tainted Qi is the source of the catastrophe. I''ve suppressed it for a long time, and I don''t care about the time. Let''s start." Win hook pulse Master said. The Lord of the drought pulse was watching and decided to protect the Dharma for them. Time flows. A few days later, and today, outside the seal, there is a troubled figure suddenly came, but it is the girl. At this time, she was dying, pale, the body of the dry real fire is more serious loss, as was drained. The main idea of the dryness pulse is the appearance, and the face changes. "Nu Yu, how did you become like this?" "Pulse master, it''s a pulse of generals and ministers. They collect the blood of four zombies privately. They are refining four blood pills!" The girl''s breath is depressed. In order to refine the pill, the generals and ministers design to take her essence and blood and draw her real fire. She escaped alive under the cover of several elders of the drought. Hearing this, his face sank. "How bold they are Sixuebaodan is a long-standing rumor in zombie forbidden area. It is said that each of the four zombie veins has a part of the power of Hong Huang, the beast king. If they can be combined, they can gain the power of Hong Huang, surpass the zombies, and become the existence of Hong Huang ancient gods. Sixuebaodan is the way to integrate the four zombie forces. But to refine the four blood pills, we need a lot of zombie blood essence from four veins, and we don''t know if it can be successfully refined. So four blood pills have always been taboo in the forbidden area. I didn''t expect that the generals and ministers would dare to take the risk to refine this thing, which made the drought pulse master angry. Boom!!! At this point. In the depth of the zombie forbidden area, there is a terrible breath, accompanied by endless fire, shaking the whole forbidden area. That''s the direction of the general. "Ha ha, it''s a success! I made it at last In the vein of generals and ministers. In the endless light of fire, the generals and ministers walked out slowly, and their breath was full of a destructive force. Although he is still not in harmony. But the power in the body is not lost. All the zombies in the restricted area look at the generals and ministers, their bodies are trembling, their blood is restless, and they seem to be in fear. "Is that the power of the four blood pills? After years of planning, I finally succeeded. Next... " The generals and ministers look to the depth of the forbidden area, where the seal of daoran''s Qi is, and two ferocious tusks are exposed from the corners of their mouths. "Madman of Chu, you can''t waste your precious blood. If you have your precious blood and the four blood pills, I will be more powerful. Then even if I win the Goumai master, I can win the battle!" The generals and ministers are so excited that they seem to have seen the scene of dominating the whole forbidden area. They step out and move towards the seal. "It''s time for our generals to revive!" "Yes, we have been pressed by the other three pulse for so many years, and now we can finally be proud." "Follow the pulse master, dominate the forbidden area!" The zombies of generals and ministers are as excited as chicken blood. They follow generals and ministers to the place of seal. Everywhere I went, I was in a mess. The whole penalty area is completely out of order. And the seal is in the ground. The vessel master of the dryland noticed the approach of the vessel master of the generals and ministers, and the real fire of the dryland was flowing around him, and the hot breath made the whole area turn into bare land. And his eyes, however, were extremely cold. Boom! The majestic breath has come. The general''s pulse master looked at him indifferently, "are you sure you want to be my enemy?" "Generals and ministers, the four blood pills are forbidden to be refined in the forbidden area. You have violated the rules of the forbidden area. You are the enemy of the whole forbidden area! If you dare to hurt the girl, you can''t be forgiven "Ridiculous! The power of sixuebaodan is so powerful, but you are afraid of a little sacrifice and list it as a taboo. It''s such a stupid and stale idea. No wonder the zombie forbidden area can''t go further for so many years. Only I dare to do what you dare not do! " "Only I am worthy to lead the whole forbidden area to a more brilliant future. The Lord of drought, now submit to me. For the sake of you being a zombie, I can keep your position as the Lord of drought." The generals and ministers said coldly. Now, his confidence is unprecedented. In the past, when he faced the other three pulse masters, he was always weak because of cultivation, but now it''s different. He''s up! He wants to get back the face he lost in front of the other side, and he wants to make the other side submit to him! "Hum, generals and ministers, you are provoking civil strife!" A cold voice sounded. I saw a man who was wrapped with an unknown breath came slowly. Fang Zheng was the pulse master of Hou Qing''s pulse. "This is not civil strife, this is a revolution! And revolution is always accompanied by bloodshed, come on, let you see how strong I am after transformation! " With a wave of his sleeve, his eyes turned red, and his body was boiling with horror. Between raising hands, the real fire flows. Four blood treasure Dan, unexpectedly make him master the ability of the other three veins zombie! After Qing pulse master, drought pulse master''s face becomes particularly dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Deep in the zombie zone. Chu Madman is absorbing the gas of Tao Ran. At this time, he feels the terrible wave from outside, and his eyes flash slightly. "It seems that the zombie forbidden area is not monolithic." He looked at win hook pulse master light smile way. Hearing his words, the other side looked indifferent, "let the fairy King laugh, no matter which ethnic group or force, there will always be some self righteous black sheep. The Terran should have a deep understanding of this." "Oh, indeed." Chu Madman nodded slightly. The outside world. The generals and ministers, the drymen and the houqing have been fighting fiercely together, and the powerful corpse air is overwhelming over the forbidden area. The zombies were shocked. "The generals and ministers are so strong!" "His strength has risen to such a level!" "The four blood pills are really terrible." Especially the friars of generals and ministers, they are very excited when they look at the generals and ministers with one enemy and two enemies. I feel that the rise of generals and ministers is now. "Ha ha, houqing pulse master, Hanlu pulse master, aren''t you two in harmony? Why is there only such strength? " "I''m so disappointed!" The generals and ministers laughed, and their tone was extremely arrogant. He clapped his hand and roared. The main resistance to the fire was a little bit hard. "He is obviously a zombie, but the fire is no less than me. The four blood pills are so powerful!" "It''s not just the fire and drought, his corpse spirit and body are no less than yinggou, and his speed is no less than me!" After Qing pulse Lord facial expression matchless dignified say. Today''s generals and ministers are not in harmony with Tao in their cultivation, but when they join hands, they feel oppressed. It''s so perverse. "Hou Qing curses God seal!" At this time, the master of houqing pulse pinched the mysterious mark, and a strange and treacherous Rune appeared in the air. Waves of strange power spread out. The generals and ministers were locked by this force, and a dense Rune appeared on his body. A treacherous force was eroding his body, which was the unique curse power of houqing. "Ha, break it for me!" But see generals vein Lord light drink a, the body also has a treacherous curse of the power spread out, the body of the curse seal suddenly broken! He sneered and looked at Hou Qing''s pulse master, "I will also curse you. Do you think it will be of any use to me?" "Damn it After Qing pulse master eyebrow a Cu, four blood treasure Dan power is too powerful, directly let the generals have four pulse zombie power. They have the ability, so do their generals and ministers. They don''t have the ability, so do the generals and ministers! It''s too bad for them! "From now on, I will be respected in this zombie forbidden area!" General minister vein Lord Jie Ao said. The zombies behind him, looking at the other three zombies around, with their ferocious tusks, exude cold light! "Oh, you want to take power?" A cold voice sounded. I saw a figure flying in the air, and the comer was dressed in green. The majestic corpse Qi spread out with him as the center. The person who comes is the winner. "You''ve left the place of the seal!" The general''s face changed slightly. He knows that for so many years, the winner has been suppressing daoran''s anger and never left. I didn''t expect it to show up now. This is a bit unexpected. "I know. It''s a Madman of Chu. I''ll tell you why he came to the zombie forbidden area. It''s the way to deal with daoran''s anger." General minister pulse Lord says. How can someone handle daoran''s Qi?! That sounds incredible. But this can explain why the Chu Madman came to the zombie forbidden area, and why after he came, the winner could leave the seal. "Win hook pulse master, do you really want to fight me for an outsider?" Generals and ministers pulse main cold voice says. He found it very unreasonable. Even, there was a sense of anger. "I am a zombie with you, but now you are going to deal with me for an outsider? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " The general and Minister pulse Lord says aloud, the eyes are red, the evil spirit is towering. But the eyes of the three pulse masters were colder than him. "Generals and ministers, the outsider in your mouth is dealing with the hidden worries that we can''t deal with for many years. As generals and ministers, you are killing the rest of the zombies for your own sake! Ridiculous, it''s you The main cold channel of the pulse of Drynaria. "Well, it''s all a revolution!" "Joke, for the sake of power, killing people of the same race, its name is revolution?! Generals and ministers, you are more shameless than I think "Cut the crap and let''s go!" After Qing pulse Master said. His figure flashed like a black electric light, taking the lead in attacking the generals and ministers, and his powerful force swept out. And the main pulse of drought also urges the real fire. Win hook pulse master step out, a punch blow out, it seems that the ordinary punch is contains extremely violent corpse gas. In addition to the unique physical strength of yinggou pulse, the power of this blow directly led to the collapse of the starry sky in front of us. Boom!! The attack of the three zombies is as powerful as the sky! The way is rolling, and the body Qi is vertical and horizontal. No matter how powerful the generals and ministers are, they are still a little inferior in the face of this force. They are beaten back by one move. The main idea of the drought pulse is to take advantage of the victory. The real fire of terror roared out. But at this time. However, the corpse Qi in the main body of generals and ministers rose rapidly, and the power of terror directly destroyed the fire. "Is he stronger?" "How is that possible?" Three zombies feel incredible. And the generals and ministers maizhu couldn''t help laughing, "you didn''t expect that sixuebaodan and I are still merging. In other words, now I am still in the process of evolution!" "The more I fight, the stronger I will be, while you are constantly consuming. The result of this war has long been doomed." The general and Minister pulse Lord sneers a way. Hearing this, the zombies'' faces changed a little. "The power of the four blood pills is so terrible!" "It''s really surprising." Win hook pulse Lord face congeals heavy way: "you two are in charge of contain him, I will attack!" The main pulse of the dry horse is the head of the houqing pulse, and the head of the houqing pulse is the head of the houqing pulse. After the strategy was finalized, the four zombies took action again, and the power of terror constantly shook the whole forbidden area. This is definitely the biggest civil disturbance in the history of the forbidden area! All zombies know that the outcome of this battle will directly affect the future of the zombie forbidden area. Boom, boom! The corpse Qi diffuses. Vaguely, the breath of the generals and ministers'' pulse masters rises again. The three pulse masters feel that their zombie blood is suppressed, and their faces suddenly change. "Step back!" The generals and ministers burst out with one pulse and one palm. In the corpse Qi, they faintly integrated the power of the four zombies. With this palm, we can fly out the three combined paths. "Do you feel it?" The generals and ministers'' pulse master looked at the three humanels of yinggoumai master: "my blood has surpassed you. In a short time, I will become a more powerful life than zombies!" "Even I don''t know how strong my strength will be when I completely integrate the four blood pills!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "I don''t even know how strong I will be!" General minister pulse Lord laughs a way. be in high and vigorous spirits. Today, it can be said that it is the happiest day for him to beat the four main players in the forbidden area. He didn''t even dare to think about it before. After all, he''s not even one of them. But now, with the help of sixuebaodan, everything has become a reality. This Baodan is too powerful. "Roar!" The generals and ministers raised their heads to heaven and let out a long roar. The body is full of Qi. The smell of terror spread out and shocked the forbidden area. Centered on generals and ministers, the void affected by corpse Qi begins to crack, and its power makes all zombies feel palpitating. "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me and hand over the Chu maniacs honestly. You are still the pulse masters!" The generals and ministers stood up with their hands in hand, and they looked like they had the chance to win. The four zombie forces are one. He can''t figure out how he can lose?! "Ha, if you want me, why don''t you do it yourself?" There was a light laugh. I saw a figure in white walking out of the sealed place. White clothes like snow, waist with white jade sword. It looks elegant and romantic, but between the sleeves, the breath is like the supreme fairy king, where the mountains and rivers are broken. Even the void collapsed in silence. "Chu Madman!" When he saw the man coming, his eyes narrowed slightly. The blood color in the eyes, showing the extreme desire. Even if he absorbed the four blood pills, the breath of Chu Madman''s blood still made him very eager. His blood is restless, his gums are itching, his tusks are ready to move. Every cell in his body seems to be clamouring. Let him rush up quickly and suck the Madman of Chu into a corpse! After perceiving the extreme desire of generals and ministers, Chu Madman''s eyes gradually became cold. "Your eyes make me very uncomfortable." "Madman Chu, you finally appear! If I suck your whole body of precious blood, plus the four blood pills in my body, I can''t imagine what height I will reach! " Generals and ministers pulse Lord expect to say. Whoosh! In a flash, his figure disappeared in the same place. The speed is so fast that even houqing pulse master, the zombie who is good at speed, can''t help exclaiming, "be careful!" However, Chu Madman''s face was calm, and his sword finger coagulated. He pointed out to the void in front of him, and his sword Qi immediately vented. I saw that when he pointed out the sword, the generals and ministers appeared in that direction with one blow. Sword Qi and corpse Qi collide in an instant, and the terrible energy storm rolls out in an instant. The surrounding ground cracked, the void smashed and collapsed. "You can keep up with me The generals and ministers were a little surprised. Then, he blew out one punch after another. The fire was really dry, and the spirit of winning the corpse was contained in it one after another. The speed is even more difficult to capture. But Chu Madman''s sword finger moved instantly. The attack of the other side was easily disintegrated by him. "It''s slower than speed. You''re too slow." Chu Madman indifferent way, saw his sword finger break open corpse gas that moment, the waist of Kunwu sword sonorous a scabbard. A bright sword light flashed by! This sword, fast to the extreme, fast to cross the time and space limit. The sword, with a clang, fell on the chest of the generals and ministers, and the surging energy of the sword exploded in an instant. A meteor like voice flew backwards and smashed more than a dozen peaks in succession, which was the main pulse of generals and ministers! He was beaten by the three zombies, but he was shot out by the Madman of Chu, which made the zombies dumbfounded. "He Dao, he broke through to he Dao!" "Wait a minute, even if he breaks through to he Dao, how can he be so terrible? They are also he Dao when they win." "Oh, don''t forget, he''s a Madman of Chu. He dares to fight with a group of people before he breaks through Hedao. Now he breaks through Hedao, do you think the other party will be an ordinary Hedao?" "It makes sense..." The crowd watched the scene intently. All want to see the Chu Madman''s strength to what extent, especially generals pulse, eyes with the color of worry. If the generals fail. Then they will have a hard time in the penalty area in the future. "Ha ha..." At this point, a big laugh rang out. I saw that the generals and ministers rose from the sky, and their breath was not weakened, on the contrary, it was even more terrifying. In his chest, a body armor had been torn to pieces by the sword Qi, but he was undamaged. His body is more terrible than Baojia! "Chu Madman, I''m a combination of four zombie abilities. I''m more powerful than the winner. How do you kill me?" The generals and ministers seized the clothes and tore them to pieces. A strong body is exposed, and its muscles are rolling like hills, pouring like molten iron, revealing a metallic texture. Under the skin, the meridians are dormant like a dragon "Drought and fire!" When the generals and ministers raised their hands, the fire of drought flowed out. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, a sword cuts out. The flames all over the sky were split in two by his sword. But it''s not over. The master of generals and ministers'' pulse holds the mysterious formula, and a strange wave spreads out, which is the unique curse power of houqing''s pulse. But see Chu Madman forehead green lotus imprint has a wisp of road rhyme flow out, the power of the curse, instantly isolated from the outside. The power of curse is losing efficacy one after another. Generals and ministers pulse master figure is like a meteor, falling from high in the air, the whole body surging than win hook pulse master is not inferior to the corpse gas. "This sword, break your body." Chu Madman light way. Kunwu held high in his hand, and countless runes on it were lit one by one. A blast of extreme destruction turned out. It''s the sword of killing immortals! A sword cut out, reflecting the fall of god Buddha vision. In front of the sword, the generals and ministers bear the brunt of the attack. The corpse Qi is torn by the sword Qi, and the whole person is enveloped by the sword Qi. The sword Qi collides with the flesh body, making a clang sound like gold and iron. But then the sword became stronger and stronger A bloodstain appeared on the body of the generals and ministers, and there were more and more bloodstains. The indestructible body was broken by a sword! Bang!! The generals and ministers fell to the ground from mid air. A lot of sword Qi is eroding his body. His face is changing. "How can I, how can I lose to you?" He didn''t believe it. He struggled to get up and stared at the Madman of Chu. His eyes showed a sense of tyranny. "I''m a zombie who took sixuebaodan. How can I lose to you!! It''s impossible! " "Roar!" The general zombie roared up to the sky, only to see that his body began to expand and grow thick body hair. A sense of tyranny, different from that of corpse Qi, pervaded. Soon, a ferocious beast appeared in front of the crowd, with antlers, tiger like body, blood red eyes and monstrous evil spirit. The zombies looked at the beast, only felt the blood shudder, full of horror, "this, this is the beast!! The legend is true. The power of the four zombies is combined. They can really gain the power of the zombie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 In an instant, the generals and ministers became the king of beasts! According to the ancient legend, the beast king was killed by Nu Wa and Fu Xi. It is conceivable how powerful he is. Even if it''s just a weakened version, it can''t be underestimated. "Roar!" With a roar, he raised his hand to catch some zombies, then thrust them into his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. He''s eating zombies!! Chu Madman also noticed that after dozens of zombies were eaten, Yu''s power was faintly enhanced. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s actually getting stronger. "Zombies are transformed by Yu''s power. He is supplementing his power by eating zombies!" Chu Madman judge. But the rest of the zombies don''t know. All they know is that this is the result of generals and ministers. Now, the other side is killing people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves! "Crazy, the generals and ministers are crazy!" "My God, what the hell is going on?" The scene was a mess. The zombies are avoiding the zombies. However, some slightly weaker zombies were suppressed in the face of the power of Yao, and they could only be reduced to rations. In the end, it''s focused on the three zombies of the main winner. They are the most powerful here. If it can be swallowed up, it will be a huge increase for him. "No!" The three men''s faces changed. He rushed towards them strongly, but at this time, he suddenly made a miserable howl and turned to look at the Madman of Chu. I saw the other side was stabbing his tail to the ground! "Roar!" With a roar, he turned and rushed to the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman didn''t retreat and didn''t evade. He punched his chin directly, and the terrible force made the other side fly up. But he couldn''t fly, his tail was nailed to the ground by Kunwu sword, and soon fell out of the air. He also failed to fall to the ground smoothly, because the Madman of Chu kicked him again and smashed him on the other side''s stomach. With this kick, he directly let him revolve around Kunwu sword in the same place. A lot of zombies are confused. It''s a mess! It''s the ancestor of all zombies! But now, he was hanged by the Madman of Chu! It makes them feel incredible. Bang! After turning more than ten times, he fell on the ground. He looked at the Madman of Chu and began to be afraid. He reached out to grab the Kunwu sword which was pinned to his tail, trying to get rid of the shackles. At this time, Chu Madman raised his hand. As soon as Kunwu sword was shocked, it automatically flew back to his hand. With a roar of breaking away from the bondage, the bloody eyes were filled with tyranny again, and the whole body was surging with monstrous evil spirit, rushing towards the Madman of Chu. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a wild animal without intelligence." The Madman of Chu stands where he is. With Kunwu sword in his hand, the Tao in his body roared, and thousands of Tao swept out and joined on the edge of his sword. On the body of Kunwu sword, countless runes are lit one by one. "Qinglian Jue, open the sky!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. Cut it out with one sword. A blue and white sword light suddenly gushed out! No one can describe how amazing and magnificent this sword is. This sword seems to be cut out of chaos, traversing the ancient and modern times, cutting off the years, making the world tremble. It seems that the huge fan is insignificant in front of this sword. The huge body was split into two in an instant, but the terrible sword light was not reduced, almost cut the whole forbidden area in two! This power, make win hook pulse master etc. inverted suck a cold zone. It''s terrible!! "What''s the sword formula?" The main body of the dry pulse swallows his saliva and says. "Who will tell me later that the Madman of Chu is powerful only in the fairyland. If so, I will tear his mouth!" Houqing pulse master''s eyes also showed a deep sense of panic. It''s a sword. It can kill the general and minister who are transformed by the pulse Lord. In the same way, you can easily kill them! It''s so strong! Chu Madman slowly convergence of breath, Kunwu scabbard, looking at his sword caused by the damage, he is still satisfied. "The power of Qinglian Jue didn''t disappoint me." Qinglian Jue is a set of skills created by him in recent years. It is derived from his own way and the power of Qinglian. This skill, like Tianjian''s Tianzhi witness, has not been completely completed and can be gradually improved with his growth. "Eh, that''s..." After killing the generals and ministers. See each other that huge body gradually shrink. Finally, he regained the appearance of the generals and ministers, but he was also dismembered. However, a light red bead fell out of the opponent''s body. He raised his hand and took it over. "Is this the four blood pills?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. However, the power of Baodan was not as powerful as he expected, which was obviously caused by the absorption of most of the generals and ministers. It is of little use to him. "It seems that there is a reason why Si Xue Bao Dan is listed as taboo. It can really make zombies gain the power of Yu, but at the same time, it can also make zombies lose their sense when they incarnate into Yu." The vessel master of the dry horse looks at the four blood treasures in the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Pulse master, no! Girl, her strength is rapidly fading away. She''s dying! " At this time, a drought came up and said. After hearing the words, his face changed. He quickly found the girl. In order to refine the four blood pills, the generals and ministers'' pulse master forcibly absorbed a large amount of blood essence and real fire in the female''s body. Now the girl is dying. "Nu Yu, I''ll save you now!" The vessel master of Hanyu said that he continuously injected the real fire into the female''s body, but unfortunately, it had little effect. The Madman of Chu came up and looked at the woman who was as pale as paper in front of him. She looked indifferent and thought. "Oh, I''m sorry to let you see me in such a mess." She looked at the Madman of Chu and laughed at herself. Chu Madman seems to be thinking about something, and did not reply. When the girl saw this, she felt a touch of sadness in her eyes. I''m dying. The other side or even a little gentle do not give yourself? Madman of Chu You are a man with a heart of stone. She thought to herself. "Take it." The Madman of Chu took out the four blood pills and handed them to Nu Yu. Looking at Baodan in front of him, the Zombie''s face changed. "No, you can''t, fairy king. You can''t see the appearance of the generals and ministers. What if the girl is crazy?" "Yes, it''s too risky." Chu Madman ignored the zombies. Just watching the girl quietly. The other side took a look at the four blood pills in his hand, then with a smile, took it, swallowed it without hesitation, and then said with a smile: "you give me, even if it''s poison, I''ll enjoy it." As she was struggling to cure her drought, she could not help being angry and helpless I don''t forget to hook up with others at this time. Girl, you''re so wonderful! All of a sudden. The main pulse of the dry horse felt that there was a sudden burst of power in the female horse. The other party''s blood essence and true fire, which had been in deficit, were recovering on their own. Not only that, but also there was an inexplicable power in it. That''s the power of Yao! Four blood pills work! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 The blood vessel master of the dry horse takes back his strength and looks at the girl''s face changing. Other zombies are also on guard. I''m afraid the other party will suddenly go crazy. Only Chu Madman looked at it quietly, looking indifferent. Just now. He contacted the Madman of Tianjian Chu. Let the other party let Xiao AI analyze the four blood treasure pill to see if she can save Nu Yu. Although Xiao AI didn''t see the four blood treasure pill in person, she can still analyze it according to the information given by Chu Madman. This Baodan is indeed easy to make people crazy, but it is caused by absorbing too much of Baodan''s own tyrannical Yin Qi. Zombies are the most Yin things. Zombie blood essence is Yin in Yin. Although the four blood precious pills refined with countless corpse blood have the real fire of drought to suppress the Yin Qi, they will still be engulfed by the Yin Qi and become the slaves of power when they are integrated with the precious pills to a certain extent. For example, he incarnated as the general and Minister pulse master. However, the tyrannical Yin Qi contained in this four blood treasure pill in Chu Madman''s hand has been almost absorbed by generals and ministers. It''s like a filter. He filtered out the tyrannical and Yin Qi in the four blood treasure pill, and the remaining four blood treasure pill consumed more than half of its power. But there is no side effect! Soon. The girl''s face gradually improved. Not only that, her life is also climbing. All the people are focused. But after a long time, the girl''s breath gradually stabilized, and she didn''t have the tendency to go crazy, so people were relieved. "How do you feel now, nu Yu?" He asked. "Good, never better." She felt the power of the rising in her body. She was very surprised. She looked at the Madman of Chu, her eyes showed the meaning of worship, "thank you fairy king, I know, you don''t want me." The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched. This girl is narcissistic enough. But he also didn''t care too much, four blood treasure Dan didn''t have any effect on him, to Nu Yu, can also change a human relationship. "Thank you, fairy king." He also expressed his gratitude. He was very surprised. The four blood pills are taboo for zombies. Even they don''t know the specific function and effect of the four blood pills. But the other side is sure to save the girl. Is his research on zombies still ahead of others? "How can the fairy king be sure that the girl won''t go mad." The drought pulse master still couldn''t help asking. Chu Madman explained it briefly. "That''s a blessing in disguise. She not only has a higher level of strength, but also has mastered part of her power?" The Lord of the drought pulse said in surprise. "Well." The Madman of Chu nodded. Many zombies immediately envied looking at the girl, and some nearby generals and ministers of the zombies heard this, can not help but feel a little sad. They painstakingly refined the Baodan, and the pulse master actually became a tool man, filtering the Yin Qi of the Baodan for each other. Bai Bai let the girl pick up a big bargain. "Maybe it''s all our fault." The zombie with a vein of generals and ministers sighed. After this battle, the position of generals and ministers in the zombie forbidden area is lower. Although the chief schemer is the leader of generals and ministers, as the vassal of the other party, they will naturally be implicated. As for how to deal with the generals and ministers, this is not in the scope of Chu Madman''s consideration. He came here mainly to solve the problem of Tao Ran''s Qi. Now that this matter has been completed, there is no need for him to stay here. After staying for a few days, he left the zombie forbidden area under the reluctant eyes of the girl. "The matter of daoran''s Qi has almost been solved, except for the Qi that disappeared inexplicably." "Next, do you want to go to the empty battlefield?" Chu Madman thought to himself. At this time, he suddenly sensed something and looked to a place in the universe, with a look of uncertainty on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the universe. Somewhere in the chaos, an old man in a purple Taoist robe walked out slowly, with mysterious Taoist rhymes flowing on his body. This man is the founder of Taoism. And he looked into the void, where three figures were fighting, and the power of terror burst out. Everywhere, even the deep void is easily broken! All kinds of bright Tao are interwoven. Any kind of Tao is extremely powerful, which is beyond the reach of ordinary Tao. And these Dao blend with each other, burst out the incomparable amazing power, this is the battle of Hunyuan level! "No regrets, Daoyou is close to the limit." Tao Zu murmured. Then he looked at the stars and took a deep breath. "Then it''s time to finish it." "In the past, I used to use your strength to repel the invaders, but it also caused you to suffer, so far you have not recovered." "Now, I''ll make it up to you." He soared into the sky, blooming with hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance, surrounded by countless ancient and mysterious runes. This moment. The light from Daozu not only lights up the cold and dark universe, but also seems to shine on the past and future. A very mysterious wave, with him as the center, spreads out, and the strong of the whole universe are all felt by the heart. "It''s Daozu!" "What does he want to do?" They were very surprised, and a lot of fairy knowledge peeped out. And what they saw was the holy and dazzling Taoist ancestor who was covered with immortal light and surrounded by runes. Then, the sound of Tao came out from each other and resounded all over the world. Before everyone could figure out what Daozu was doing, there was a sudden emergence of Dao Qi in the universe, which came from all directions and covered Daozu, and his figure gradually became nothingness. These Dao Qi are swallowing Dao Zu? no incorrect. It is Daozu who is integrating into these Daoqi. There are some strong people who have already guessed in their heart. And Chu Madman also saw this scene. In his mind, he kept talking with Daozu, and finally understood where the strange feeling came from. It turns out that the other party is really talking about the future. At this time, Daozu''s eyes seemed to pass through countless starry sky. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. "Daoyou, thank you for the next thing. There is a long way to go. I''m sorry I can''t go with you." With that, his figure began to dissipate. When he completely disappeared, the whole universe was one of the shocks, and some of the powerful people felt the change of the universe. The original road with defects is complete! "It''s perfect. Since the great calamity in the Xiangu period, the road which has always been flawed has finally been perfect!" "The power of Boulevard has been restored, and we don''t have to worry about its plunder in order to restore its power any more." "It''s Daozu. It must have been made by Daozu!" "When Daozu disappears, the road will be complete. He has made up the defect of the road with his own strength." In the universe. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air with mixed feelings, and then bowed to the direction of Daozu and said, "congratulations to Daozu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 In Pangu universe. Some ancient star. A young man riding on a green ox and holding a book is sitting under a big tree. He is reading. Suddenly, a leaf falls from the tree. He seems to feel something and sigh. He got up and bowed to the universe. "To the teacher." Somewhere. A young man with a long sword eyebrow was practicing his sword. His sharp sword spirit swept all over the place. Suddenly, his heart of the sword trembled. Then he bowed to the distance and said, "to the teacher." Similar scenes are happening all over the universe. Scholar, swordsman, monk A sound of congratulation, announced the formal departure of the founder of Xiandao in the ancient universe, and a generation of Daozu came to an end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the mysterious space, a large number of dense fog gathered, and in this fog, there is a strange atmosphere in circulation. "Ha ha, he''s gone, he''s gone at last!" "Daozu is dead, and there''s one less obstacle for our Wuzu people!" "Don''t be happy too early. Although Daozu died, he has made up the way. From now on, I''m afraid we will become more difficult. No matter how we say it, we are also people from different universe." "It''s OK. We just need to get used to it for a few days. Besides, we still have a trump card in our hands. It''s time to let him live after collecting daoran''s Qi for such a long time." "You have to be careful of Chu madmen..." In the thick fog, one voice after another sounded. The fog clan seems to want to make waves again. And somewhere in the void. The battle of the three Hunyuan is in full swing. The collision of Hunyuan''s power, burst out a bright road rhyme Xianhui, powerful power, leading to the whole void are roaring. This war has been going on for decades, and the three Hun yuan have tried their best to suppress no regrets. "It''s not easy to deal with." Feng Huang said with a cold hum. "But the battle is over. He''s at the end of his rope." God day light says. The three Hun yuan each occupied a position. The power of Hun yuan flowed and formed a huge array. "Now let him have a try. I''m Tianyuan''s most powerful killing array, the world''s seven killing array." Meet devil coldly say. When words fall, the array opens. I saw a bright and incomparable killing light roaring out. No regrets were killed. Suddenly he was in danger, but his face was calm and he didn''t panic. He waved a long gun in his hand, and the power of Hunyuan burst out. It''s all gone. But in the void, countless runes are gradually imprinted. These runes, like the starry sky, reveal a strong and incomparable pressure. They cover him with no regrets and intend to suppress him at one stroke. At the same time, tens of thousands of murders came out again with the danger of extinction. At this critical moment. The void trembled. A powerful force suddenly intervened in the battle, and the Hunyuan of the three Tianyuan universes suddenly felt great pressure. "This power is... Avenue!" "No, isn''t the road of Pangu universe damaged? How can we have the power to suppress the three of us? " All along, the battle between Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe is that Tianyuan universe has the upper hand. Because the way of Pangu universe is flawed. Even if the people of Tianyuan universe invade into this universe, the power of Dao is not enough to suppress them. But now, the road is on its way. He''s driving out these alien invaders! Under this pressure, their Tao can''t exert its full strength, which makes Wuzhen seize the opportunity to break the array at one stroke. "Daozu, thank you very much!" No regret seems to feel something, light said. The battle of Hunyuan, open a new round! This time, the three Hunyuan were suppressed by the Dao, and their power could not be fully exerted, even if they had array blessing. Can still be difficult to overcome without regret. final. The three Hunyuan forces are the most powerful in the killing array. The three Hunyuan forces blend in the void and turn into an earth shaking force. The terrible power of Hunyuan smashes the void! Even the universe road cannot be completely suppressed. No regrets cold hum a, raise a hand to urge the power of God and devil, a shot out, the power of the road then confluence, turn into startling gun awn! In a flash, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the main road gas engine was destroyed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Daozu left. Some new information appeared in Chu Madman''s mind. That''s another piece of information left to him by Daozu, which includes Daozu''s enlightenment and his whole process of supplementing the Tao with his body. "In the Xiangu era, the alien universe invaded. I used my body as a medium to fight back the alien universe with the help of the power of the Tao, but it also caused the damage of the Tao, and brought down the Tao dye, killing and robbing, which has lasted to this day..." "Over the years, I''ve been thinking hard about the remedy, and finally I''ve come to realize the magic way of mending the Tao. Taking the body as the Tao, I''ll complete the Tao. Although in this way, I''ll become a part of the Tao, which can be regarded as the death of the body and the elimination of the Tao, but this is the only turning point for Pangu universe in this crisis..." "Daoyou, you are a strange number in Pangu universe. You are not controlled by the Tao. I''m very grateful to you for resisting the affairs of Tianyuan universe. Here are some insights of my practice. I hope I can help you..." The information left by Daozu was interpreted one by one by Chu madmen. But then. A huge purple door once again occupied the mind of Chu Madman. This door has been seen by Chu madmen in the memory of Hades, and now it is mentioned in the message left by Daozu. "The world knows that I am the founder of the fairy way, but I don''t know that my fairy way is derived from the Enlightenment of this gate. This gate has an extraordinary origin. It once appeared in the ancient times and then disappeared. I''m afraid there is some big secret hidden in it. Unfortunately, I can''t solve it." "If you have a destiny, you may be able to solve it..." Daozu''s words made Chu Madman a little surprised. The immortal way of Daozu came from this huge gate. So, is the fairy way of Tianyuan universe the same? Both universes have had this giant gate. This makes Chu Madman extremely curious. What is the existence of this gate? What''s hidden behind the door? The Madman of Chu pressed this idea for a while, and then began to understand some of the cultivation feelings left by the Taoist. These are valuable assets for him. Among them, the most attractive are the two kinds of Daozu''s self created Dharma about the Tao, which are the method of entering the Tao and the method of supplementing the Tao. Daoism is a powerful method that Daozu used to lead the Tao into the body and borrow the power of the Tao. In the past, Daozu relied on this method to fight back the invasion of the alien universe. The method of mending the way is a method used by Daozu not long ago. He mended the way with his body and restored the power of the way. The reason why Daozu didn''t go to reincarnation is to complete this mission and return a complete road to the ancient universe. "The way of entering the Tao, the way of mending the Tao... I feel it''s necessary to study hard." Chu Madman has a premonition that these two methods will help him some day in the future. In addition, the other insights of Tao Zu also need to be digested, which is enough to make him a step closer to the realm of He Tao. Just when he was going to find a place to feel it, there was a roar from somewhere in the universe! A terrible big bang shook most of the universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 A big bang resounded all over the world and shocked the universe. Chu Madman eyes a coagulation, looking at the universe somewhere, only in a void, there are three figures rushed out. The three men were scarred, and they looked like they were dying of serious injury, and their breath was also depressed. But it''s the feeling of depression that makes people feel shocked. Even if he Dao, after perceiving each other''s breath, there is a feeling of numbness in his scalp. This breath is absolutely Hunyuan! "Is it a Hun yuan of Tianyuan universe?" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the other party''s current injury, the other party had been badly injured. Hit Hunyuan Was it the one who was badly hurt in the fight with no regrets? The Madman of Chu is ready to move. The heyday of Hunyuan, the terror of its combat power, is not under Hunyuan can resist, but the hard hit Hunyuan Can he fight the first World War?! The fall of Daozu made the Madman of Chu sad. Now, he''s trying to find someone to vent. "Then... Let''s be presumptuous!" Chu Madman chuckled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A big bang shocked the universe, and the three Hunyuan who escaped from the Big Bang are rushing back to Tianyuan universe. Although it was badly hit, Hunyuan is Hunyuan after all. Its breath is withered and still terrifying. The strong men of Pangu universe are extremely afraid and dare not fight. "The existence of Hunyuan is not easy to be compared with. Even if it is severely damaged, it is not comparable to the state of harmony." "Even if they only have one tenth of their strength, they still have the fighting power to crush the top and the best." "What''s the matter with no regrets?" "Don''t act rashly." No one dares to do it easily. Their fairy sense is exploring the source of the explosion, looking for the existence of no regrets. The other side is the only Hun yuan in Pangu universe. If he fell, the Pangea universe would be really dangerous. The three Hun yuan swept through the void at a very fast speed. They came to the two corridors. "Here we are at last." "Back in the universe, we''re really safe." "I didn''t expect that this no regrets was so difficult, and at the end of the day, the road of the ancient universe was actually completed. It''s really strange, otherwise, no regrets will surely die!" "Well, this war has achieved its goal." Three Hun yuan exchange. The two channels are close at hand. But just as they were about to enter. A figure in white suddenly appeared in front of them. The visitor was dressed in white and had a long sword hanging on his waist. He was full of bright Fairy Light and his breath swept all over the world, just like an Immortal King. One man, one sword. Stop the three Hun yuan! This scene, let the Pangu universe of all the Tao were stunned. "Crazy, is he crazy?" "Chu Madman, what does he want to do? That''s Hunyuan, and there are three. What can he do alone?" "He''s going to die!" All of them were stunned. Is there less harmony in Pangu universe? Not much. But it''s not much. Among them, there are the supreme forbidden area, the Immortal Emperor of Xianting, and some ancient ones that have experienced the last cosmic war. All of these people are famous. In their own time, they are peerless figures who are proud of the world! But now. In the face of the three hard hit Hunyuan, it is only a young man who has just completed Hedao for a few years who dares to stand up and stop them. This moment. These Hedao deeply feel that they are old. Without that indomitable spirit. In front of the two boundary channels. Chu Madman waist Kunwu scabbard, Jianzhi Hunyuan, Jianfeng a turn, all over the sky, Jianqi like a storm, swept the starry sky, "I Pangu universe, is it you want to come, want to go!" The three Huns looked at each other. Although shocked Chu Madman dare to stop them, but also did not put too much in mind, the other side is just a way. And it looks like it hasn''t been a few years since it became the United way. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that you have become a he Dao. Just in time, I will end you here!" Meet evil cold voice to say. As a result, he naturally recognized the Madman of Chu. He was surprised that the other side could break through Hedao so quickly. This also strengthened his determination to kill each other. If this person does not die, he will be more difficult than no regrets in the future! "Today, I''ll try Hunyuan with Kunwu in my hand!" "If you can restrain your mind and develop in secret, then I may avoid you. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant!" Meet the devil cold hum. When he raised his hand, a wisp of Hunyuan force burst out. It''s just a wisp. But its power, but still destroy heaven and earth! The Madman of Chu raises his sword, and the power of Tao pours out! Boom!! Powerful power, the Chu Madman flew out. More than a dozen stars were smashed in succession. "Hum, stupid!" Meet devil cold hum a way. The other two Hun yuan also disdain to sneer. But at this point. A sword, earth shaking cut! Where the sword Qi goes, stars turn into ashes. Endless killing and destruction enveloped Fengmo! "What?" The face of the devil changed. He urged the Hunyuan power in his body to block the sword Qi. Seeing Chu Madman walk out from the ruins of the starry sky, he doesn''t seem to be hurt much, which makes people very surprised. Even the battered Hun yuan. Its power, is not the ordinary road can block ah! "Is that all you have?" Chu Madman light way. In the body of Kunwu sword, countless runes are lit one by one. The dazzling light of the sword blooms again! This sword combines the power of Qinglian. It is "Qinglian Jue, open the sky!" Bang! When the devil was cut by this sword, the Hunyuan power in his body was shocked, and he could not help flying hundreds of feet backward. "How could that be?" Every demon''s face was very gloomy. I was forced to retreat by a sword! Shame, shame!! "Meet the devil!" "Let''s fight together and kill him!" God day, Feng Huang two people''s faces are not good-looking. Three Hun yuan, intercepted by a combined channel? What''s that like? "You leave first!" Every demon took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. "Other people in Pangu universe don''t know if they will act. He''ll be solved by me. You go back first." Fenghuang, Shentian two people smell words, look at each other. "Good!" They didn''t hesitate, and left quickly. And meet devil to stay in place, looking at Chu Madman, eyes cold incomparable, "block Hunyuan, I will make you regret!" The breath of Hunyuan came out of his body. Each strand has the power to kill the common and harmonious way! He was angry. "I''ve never regretted in my life!" The Madman of Chu clenched Kunwu sword in his hand. During the circulation of Xianyuan, there was a flash of brilliance on his body, a gorgeous Royal robe, a supreme crown, a seal of Xianwang, and three treasures of Xianwang! Although not in the fairyland, these three treasures are still top treasures, no less powerful than the ultimate treasure. With the blessing of three treasures, his breath is climbing. But it''s not over. With a sound of dragon chant, I saw nine towering golden dragons appear behind the Madman of Chu, which is the Royal Dragon Spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 In the starry sky. Chu Madman a person a sword, block Hunyuan, war meet devil! Every demon who stayed behind broke out a terrible power. Even though he was badly hurt, he was still a Hunyuan realm! But Chu Madman faces such strength, naturally is not willing to show weakness. The three treasures of the Immortal King, the royal way and the Dragon Spirit come out together. Powerful breath, shake the starry world. They looked at each other, both of them were cold. Outside the two channels, fight! "Chu Madman, see the power of Hunyuan!" A blood red long blade suddenly appeared in every demon''s hand. Cut it out. I saw the power of the bloody Hunyuan turned into a sword light, whistling out. Everywhere I went, it seemed that there were some demons floating out. Chu Madman is still not retreat not avoid. Kunwu in hand, with the blessing of the three treasures of the Immortal King and the dragon spirit of the emperor, cut out a sword. The light of the blue and white sword suddenly cut out. A sword, a knife. Two forces collided fiercely in the starry sky. There was a startling roar from the starry sky. I saw that the whole galaxy was almost shattered, and countless stars were enveloped by the light of sword Qi, which turned into powder in the blink of an eye. All of them looked at the battle with solemn eyes. Some of them are ready to move. "The Chu Madman can fight the Hunyuan battle of Tianyuan universe, proving that the other party''s damage is extremely serious. If he doesn''t fight at this time, when will he wait?" "A younger generation dares to fight, not to mention us?" "Yes, are we going to be cowards?" Someone can''t wait to move. And some people are still waiting. The man opposite is also a Hun yuan! Who knows what kind of power will burst out. The battle continues in the starry sky. The power of the blood red Hunyuan reflects the blood demons whistling out, while the bluish white sword Qi sweeps around. The more you fight against the devil, the more palpitating you are. Chu Madman, he really has the ability to fight with himself?! "Although I''m seriously injured now, I can''t play a single combat power, but I''m a Hun yuan after all!" "Madman Chu, how can he fight me? How can he resist the impact of Hunyuan power? " I can''t believe it. You know, the ordinary way is impacted by the power of Hunyuan, and the way in the body and the body is about to collapse. Can Chu Madman and he fight up to now, but still intact. It''s really unusual. How did the other party do it? Do you want to retreat first? "Ha ha, meet the devil, what are you afraid of!" The Madman of Chu said with a loud smile: "your attack hesitated!" A sword cut out, every demon was forced back again. And hear Chu Madman''s words, he immediately very angry, not only to Chu Madman''s anger, but also to his own. He''s a jerk. I was forced to run away by a he Dao?! How can this work! Does he want face? "Meet the devil''s blade, ghost way!" Every time the devil roared, he raised the long bloody blade in his hand and suddenly cut it down. The bloody blade roared out. Everywhere they went, ghosts and demons came out of the blood light, roaring and biting at the Madman of Chu. This knife is not only full of killing and destruction. It also contains a power to influence the mind. Hunyuan is the harmony of Tao and Tao! Hunyuan''s attack contains a variety of powers, which is not surprising, but Chu Madman''s face is frozen in the face of this knife. "Qinglian Jue, open the sky!" The shadow of the sword is in the air, just like the sword Qi cut from the beginning of ancient times, which is rampant in all directions, tearing the blood demons completely! At this time, meet the devil is like lightning, dare to come to the Chu Madman in front of the hands of blood long blade cut in his body! "Die!" The power of Hunyuan, let it out! Boom!! A bang, Chu Madman was blown out. The devil''s face was cold. That knife just now, even if it was cut in duoduodao, it would definitely suffer heavy damage. Can this knife kill the Madman of Chu? In the dust of stars A figure came out. It''s Chu maniac! He''s not dead yet! "Sure enough, your body is unusual!" Although he was a little shocked, his eyes showed such a true meaning. "I see it." Chu Madman chuckled. Naturally, his physical body is unusual. You know, this is the body of chaos green lotus. Even the complete Hunyuan is not necessarily able to break, let alone the broken Hunyuan, which has suffered unprecedented damage. This is also an important reliance for him to stop the three Hunyuan! "Madman Chu, I''m wrong." "No regrets is not the biggest obstacle to our Tianyuan universe. Although he is powerful, we know the root of him, but you are different. You are still growing up, and no one knows where your limit is!" "I''m afraid Tianjian is the only one who can match you in Tianyuan universe. No matter how strong you are, you will be defeated in the end!" Every demon said indifferently. It seems that Tianjian is highly respected. And Chu Madman looked at each other, with some pity in his eyes. If the other party knows that Tianjian is his, will he go crazy? "Well, today''s war is over." Meet the devil cold hum. It turned and swept towards the two boundary passages. Knowing that Chu Madman''s body was unusual and that he was hard to destroy himself, he decided to leave. This is not escape! It''s a strategic retreat! Every demon comforts himself so much. "If you want to go, there''s no way!" At the moment, the two circles appeared in front of the passage of a road, these people are rushed to help Chu Madman. Every time the devil''s eyes were cold, the bloody long blade in his hand was cut out, and the ferocious shadows suddenly roared out. One by one, he Dao was blown away by this force. Their Tao has also been greatly disturbed by this force. "So strong!" "Sure enough, even if he Dao was badly damaged, he couldn''t be underestimated. How did the Madman of Chu fight with him for so long?" "Damn, we can''t stop him!" There was a bit of depression in the group. They so many people, unexpectedly inferior to a Chu Madman?! "If you want to leave, you have to ask me if you agree or not!" At this point. The indifferent voice of Chu Madman rang out. When he raised his hand, pieces of treasure appeared in the void. There were swords, tripods, bells and axes It''s a magic weapon! The light of artifact reflects the void. The Madman of Chu urges the ten square array of artifact in heaven and earth, and the powerful power will block the magic in place immediately! This power makes every demon''s face slightly changed. Then, the artifact circled, and the power of the array burst out! "Ten magic tools shake the sky!" A column of colored light spewed towards the devil. "Madman Chu, you can''t stop me!" I''ll have a cold drink when I meet the devil. I saw him regardless of the injury, urge more powerful Hunyuan force. Cut it out. The bloody sword light is mighty. Boom!! In the extreme collision, the light column is broken. Ten pieces of artifact are scattered in all directions. However, at the moment when the big array was broken, Feng Mo felt a more powerful force coming down from the sky. What is striking is a blue sky. Take a closer look. It was a huge green lotus!! Green lotus sways in the starry sky, and its petals are engraved with mysterious and incomparable patterns, which contain extremely terrible destructive power! "A green lotus will last forever!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "A green lotus will last forever!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. After the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact was broken, he immediately urged a more powerful move. This is the second move of Qinglian Jue! At the same time, it is also the purest chaotic power of green lotus! The blow fell. The stars are breaking. Huge green lotus swaying from the air, each petal contains a force of destruction! It seems to have suppressed the ages and buried the gods and demons! Every time the devil feels the horror of this power, he will not wait to die. He will roar and cut it out suddenly. At the moment when the bloody sword light collides with Qinglian, it is broken by the destruction of Qinglian. This green lotus, with a strong and incomparable posture, is pressed on the body of Feng Mo, and the power of terror is constantly killing his way! Although Hunyuan is strong, the Tao in his body is not indestructible! It''s just that the Tao in Hunyuan is more difficult to be destroyed because it is a mixture of many kinds of Tao. But the devil has already suffered a heavy blow. The way of Hunyuan in the body is broken. Now. Under the suppression of the power of Qinglian, it is even more precarious! "I''m a Hun yuan! How can you be defeated by a little ho Tao Meet a devil to burst into a rage way. As Hun yuan, he is very proud. He is the existence standing on the top of the universe. He has been standing on the top of the universe for ages. In his opinion, the common and common ways are insignificant. And now, he''s going to die in the hands of a seemingly insignificant being. How can he stand it?! Every demon, regardless of the injury in his body, gives up everything and urges the way of Hunyuan. The bloody magic light roars out and infects Qinglian. After being infected by the blood light, the patterns on the green lotus began to break one by one, and the whole plant was tottering. "Oh, is it really Hunyuan? Even if it is severely damaged, there is still such power! " Chu Madman chuckled, then, he stepped out, came to the sky of Qinglian, a single foot meal, foot Qinglian! Strength in the body, no reservation! With the roaring of the emperor''s spirit, the three treasures of the Immortal King are in full bloom, the three visions of the Academy, the Chiyou magic pattern, and the secret of fighting All the means that can improve the strength are used by the Madman of Chu, and all the blessings are given to Qinglian. At the moment, he is immortal, and a variety of mysterious and extraordinary cultivation breath is revealed, shaking the starry sky in all directions. Some of them couldn''t help swallowing the saliva when they saw it. "This is the real strength of Chu Madman!" "What a terror "How did he integrate so many practices into one body?" "Is this the attitude of Chu Madman? It''s really amazing. How did he do it? " Among them, there are some top ones. But even they have palpitations. Boom, boom!! At this time, the Fengmo body under Qinglian sends out bursts of roaring sound. Under the suppression of Qinglian, his originally flawed way of Hunyuan disintegrates again and is gradually disintegrated. "No, no!" "I''m not going to lose to a ho Tao like this!" Let''s roar at the devil. He forcibly suppressed the cracked Tao in his body. The mad man of Chu frowned slightly. What a Hun yuan. The body of heavy damage, can persist to this point. At this point. A streamer of light came from afar. That''s a halberd! The halberd runs through Fengmo''s body directly, which makes his Tao turbulent violently. He can''t believe looking at the long halberd. "This, this is Morinda officinalis!" "No regrets?" When the devil was shocked, the Madman of Chu brightened his eyes and urged the power of Qinglian to the extreme! Boom! Meet the way of Hunyuan in the devil''s body, thoroughly smash! Pieces of Hunyuan''s Tao escape, and some of the hidden ones are ready to collect. But at this time. But see Qinglian suddenly a shock, into countless light points broken. And the power swept out, the road to those who rushed up one by one to shock fly out, their faces are showing the color of displeasure. "Madman of Chu, what do you mean?" A he Dao''s face sank. "Oh, I didn''t see you do it when dealing with the demons. When it''s good, it''s very positive." Chu Madman sneered. His words made people look pale. But no one dare to refute, can only watch the Chu Madman wave his hand, put away all the pieces of Hunyuan. Of course, the Chu madmen did not forget those he Dao who were killed at the last moment. Although they did not play a very important role, they still got some fragments of Hunyuan Dao, which were more than hundreds of times more precious than ordinary he Dao fragments. If you''re lucky, you can even learn some Hunyuan methods from them to make a breakthrough in Hunyuan. Those who have got such a precious thing are a little happy, but some people feel guilty. "We didn''t do much. We all depend on the Immortal King to kill every demon this time. How can we stand such a treasure?" "If you can stop meeting demons, even for a moment, it is enough to prove that you are more courageous than some people and are worth having these treasures." Chu Madman light said. But some of the people in his mouth look very ugly. "Hateful fellow." "How dare he say it." "Are you not afraid to offend us?" "Oh, he is a Madman of Chu. What is he afraid of?" "Yes, he even dares to stop Hun yuan. Will he be afraid of us Although some people are dissatisfied with Chu Madman, more people are convinced by the other party''s action of blocking Hunyuan. "This halberd..." Chu Madman didn''t care too much about Zhonghe Dao''s mind. Now he was attracted by the halberd. He obviously felt that the halberd contained a spirit of magic, and was extremely powerful. Can hit through Hunyuan''s way, help him kill Fengmo successfully. This kind of power can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Is it The Madman of Chu had a guess in his heart. He looked to grab the halberd and skim in the direction of the halberd. And the rest of the road to see, also followed. cracking. The crowd came to a starry sky. This starry sky is full of strange runes, which do not only exist in the starry sky. Even in the deepest void. The Madman of Chu frowned slightly, and his sword finger was coagulated. His powerful sword Qi roared out and cut away at these runes. Can be accompanied by a roar. These runes are intact! "It''s useless. It''s the seal set by the three bastards. It''s hard to break if you can''t reach Hunyuan." At this time, a voice sounded. Chu Madman recognized the voice, "no regrets." "Oh, it''s me, boy. You''re good at it. I didn''t expect to kill a Hun yuan!" No regrets smile, tone with gratification, "Daozu and I decided to entrust Pangu universe to you, really right." Chu Madman is a wry smile, "you two, one to mend the way, one was sealed, but left me a big basket ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 "No regrets, it''s Sealed!" "My God, what should I do now?"?! He is the only Hun yuan in our Pangu universe. Without him, how can we fight with Tianyuan universe? They still have two Hun yuan. " "Yes, is it true that heaven is going to destroy my Pangu universe?" "How could..." After learning that no regret has been sealed. There was a little confusion in the heart of many he Dao. And the sealed Wu regrets to see this situation, can not help laughing. Because of this, he and Daozu entrusted the task of saving Pangu universe to the young Chu Madman. Other people, they''re not reliable at all. "Silence At this time, the same indifferent voice sounded. The surging sword is like a raging wave, pouring out in all directions. All of them are awed by it when they feel this breath. Chu Madman snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? With me, the Pangu universe is not at its end. " After hearing the words, the crowd became a little more stable. However, they still do not hold too much hope. Chumaniacs are very strong, not bad. But now, it''s just a combination. "The three Huns of Tianyuan universe are all badly damaged by me. It will take them at least a few years to recover. Even if there is any treasure to help them, they can''t make a difference in at least a thousand years." No regrets light said. Hearing what he said, everyone was lost in thought. "At least there will be a thousand years left. In this thousand years, can we find a way to compete with Hunyuan?" "Damn it! It''s impossible to break through Hunyuan in a thousand years. " But Chu Madman, after hearing that there was a thousand years, he was relieved and said with a smile: "a thousand years... Enough!" A thousand years is enough for him to do many things. "You step back." Chu Madman said lightly to other he Dao. It''s like giving orders. They all looked at each other. Although they were dissatisfied, the fighting power of Chu Madman had already surpassed them. If you don''t want to listen, you have to weigh your ability. They had to leave. After everyone left. The Madman of Chu took out the halberd and said, "is this your weapon?" "Yes, I used my last strength to send it out of the seal. It''s a half step treasure of chaos. It''s for you." No regrets light said. A half step chaotic treasure is said to give away. No one else has the courage. However, he is now sealed, this treasure can not be used, to Chu Madman, can also play its due value. "I won''t be polite." The Madman of Chu accepted it, "the Taoist ancestor made up the Tao with his body, and Pangu universe Avenue has been restored. Do you know about this?" "Naturally." "What do you think?" "It''s a good thing that the great way is restored. As far as the great way is concerned, the great ways of the two universes are equal, and the rest is our problem. I was sealed, and the Hunyuan of the Tianyuan universe was also severely damaged, but the overall strength of the Tianyuan universe is stronger than us..." "They will not let go of the time when I am sealed. The day of full-scale war will not be far away." No regrets said slowly. "For the sake of the battle between the two universes, Tianyuan universe has a group of ancient universes sleeping so far. Is there a similar existence in our Pangu universe?" "Yes, they are sleeping in the Zixiao court. The war is coming. I think they are about to wake up... These guys are rebellious and may be in trouble, but I will let nihility help you." There are six of the seven gods and Demons besides no regrets. In addition to nothingness, Beiming, Linghua. There are still three people, Chu Madman has not seen. I have no regret to say that one of the three people is dealing with the affairs of the Wu clan, one is in zixiaoting, and the other is in the empty battlefield. In a word, Beiming is the weakest of the seven. It''s also a matter of recent years to advance to Hedao. "You know a big purple door." "I heard from Daozu, but I never met him." The Madman of Chu asked about the purple gate again. But even without regrets, I don''t know much. After they talked about something, the Madman of Chu left for a while. He went back to the fairyland and began to refine the message of daozuliu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu universe. In a void, a towering Purple Palace stands. A stream of mysterious Taoist rhyme flows among them. Inside the palace. There are golden Buddha statues, purple crystal coffins, and mysterious light balls surrounding countless Taoist principles. The scenes are different And today. This Purple Palace, burst out a bright Xianhui Huaguang! The Golden Buddha opened his eyes, the purple crystal coffin was lifted, and the mysterious light ball revealed the rhythm of life "After sleeping so long, I finally woke up." The ball of light makes a sound. "Amitabha, disaster is coming." The Buddha put his hands together and his face showed compassion. It was the middle-aged man who stepped out of the purple coffin with a sneer and a murderous tone. "Sooner or later, I''ll come. I''ve had enough sleep. I can just move my muscles and bones." "I can feel that in Tianyuan universe, those old undead people who once dealt with us also wake up one by one." Mysterious light ball light way. At this point. Outside the palace, a young man in a purple robe walked in slowly. When he saw this, several roads showed dignified color. "Court protector." "Don''t call me that. I was seriously injured in the first battle of the void battlefield, so I came here to cultivate myself. By the way, I''ll look at you guys. Now I''m almost as good as I am. Who will be the court protector?" The young man waved his hand. "When everyone wakes up, the court guards are the same as they are not." From the coffin out of the middle-aged man cold hum. "So it is." Then, as the purple robed youth raised his hand, several streamers of light swept out and poured into the bodies of several combined channels. "This is what happened in Pangu universe over the years. Let''s get used to this era." Said the young man in purple. People began to digest the information in their bodies. "My fairy court was expelled from the fairyland?" The way around the mysterious ball of light fluctuated violently, obviously shocked by the news. "The Taoist ancestor used his body to mend the way, but he was sealed without regret?" Then they saw something more shocking. But these people soon calmed down and took a look at the major events of these years one by one. They were surprised to find that most of these events will have a figure, that is, Chu Madman. "This man can stir up the storm. These events are always accompanied by him, and he is often the center of the event." "Madman of Chu... The Lord of the fairyland, the king of gods and demons, or the emperor of human beings, this name is really bluffing." "Is he still the successor chosen by Wuzhen and Daozu? I really want to see it. " "I won''t let this son off if I suffer such heavy damage to Xianting!" Xuanmiao Guangqiu is a little angry. But when the young man in purple robe heard his words, he immediately clapped his hand, accompanied by a startling roar, and the ball of light was abruptly smashed. A man in a golden suit appeared. It''s the photosphere itself. "Court protector, what do you mean?" "If you want to hurt me, I don''t mind being here first and killing you!" The young man in purple robe is playing with his fingers. He looks frivolous, but his tone is chilling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 In Zixiao court. Purple robed youth''s words are astonishing. He wants to kill the ancient way of Xianting. Hearing his words, the face of the immortal Court changed slightly, and the breath was flowing. Looking at the young man in purple robe, he was extremely scared. "Court protector, no, God and devil have a purple golden wheel. It seems that you are a madman who protects Chu?" Old he Dao looks gloomy. "In a word, to kill each other, come to me!" Seeing that the situation was a little tense, the other two came forward to fight, which saved them from a fight. "Xianting and Chu Madman''s affairs, temporarily put aside, now the most important thing is the war with Tianyuan universe." "Yes, we should take the overall situation into consideration." After some persuasion, Xianting ancient Hedao gave up temporarily. "Since you are awake, you''d better go to the empty battlefield as soon as possible. The two universes will be at war in full swing soon." With that, zijinlun turned and left. And the rest of them looked at each other and were all ready to take action. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the fairyland. The Madman of Chu has already refined some of the insights left by Daozu. He is a step closer to the realm of he Dao. It has reached the state of great success. It''s the same realm as the Madman of Chu. And these feelings of him are also one by one passed to the Madman of Heaven Sword Chu. The other side also benefited a lot. I believe it''s not far from the peak. In such a short period of time, it''s incredible to be able to reach the peak of Hedao from just stepping into Hedao. "In addition to Daozu''s perception, mending Daoism and entering Daoism, I also need to understand as soon as possible, and then go to the empty battlefield." "The two universes are about to go to war in an all-round way. I can''t be careless." Chu Madman whispered. He has let Xuantian Jiuxing go to the void battlefield first, but he still needs to go to plan the overall situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the universe. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. "Are these the feelings of Daozu? It''s not bad. " Just as Qinglian Chu Madman expected, his realm at the moment is only half a step away from the peak. "Xuantian nine stars have gone to the void battlefield layout, and the round sky meeting can''t be too far away." Chu Madman thought to himself. However, just as he was about to call the members of the Yuantian meeting for a meeting, a cold voice came from the universe. "Members of the nine kings, come and go to Tianyuan Temple quickly!" It''s a huge voice. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over the whole Tianyuan universe, in which there was a strong will that could not be disobeyed. Everyone''s face changed when they felt the will. "This kind of breath, is that who exists?" "Absolutely." "He''s calling nine kings. What''s he going to do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of Tianyuan, there was a strong will. Then, the nine kings rushed to Tianyuan temple from all parts of the universe. The Madman of Chu also received a message from Dragon Crystal and Luoxue. After all, he has five nine kings. Chu Madman thought for a while, also let them go. "This will is absolutely right. It must be the Hun yuan of Tianyuan universe. After Pangu universe was severely damaged, it didn''t shut up immediately after it came back. On the contrary, it summoned the nine kings? What do you want to do? " Chu Madman felt his chin and thought of it curiously. And now. In Tianyuan temple. The nine kings gathered in a magnificent palace. They looked at each other and looked at the others. It was the first time that they saw all the nine kings. "Snow?! You are one of the nine kings! " After seeing Luoxue, Mingguang was a little surprised. "Why, do you have a problem?" Luo Xue eyebrows a pick, light hum a. "Hum, tiannv you, you and Tianjian used to hurt me so much!" At this time, Luo Yunxiu saw tiannv you, his eyes showed a cold color, some can''t help but want to start. Tiannu you looks at Luo Yunxiu unexpectedly. She found that each other''s breath is much stronger, although it is not the king of God, but it is not far away. Not only that, the other side also has a very old breath, that kind of breath is... Titans! "I see. Was it saved by the Titans?" Tiannv you said with a faint smile. "Hum." Luo Yunxiu snorted coldly, and he wanted to do it. But at this time, Luoxue, Lingfei, Longjing and tianxingcai all come to tiannvyou. Five people stand together, a very cold breath whistling out, crazy ran to Luo Yunxiu. In front of the five men''s momentum, Luo Yunxiu''s strength was even stronger, but he could not help but shudder, "you..." "If you want to bully yuantianhui, are you qualified?" Ling Fei said indifferently. Yuantianhui? What force is this? Luo Yunxiu had some accidents, and others were also thoughtful. Did the nine kings form an alliance? "These people, more or less, have something to do with Tianjian. Yuantianhui... Tianyuan is a place where Tianjian claims to be Tianjian. Is Tianjian the master of yuantianhui?" "Damn, Tianjian has five nine kings!" Xuanyuanfeng, Raytheon days a few people have guessed. It is said that the nine kings are the future masters of the universe, but now it seems that the sky sword is the future master of the universe! Nine kings, he''s got five! "Hum, what round heaven meeting, in front of me, is vulnerable!" The ghost cold hums to say. He stepped out step by step, and the breath of the God King came out. One person, immediately suppressed five people. But Luo Xue sneered, "in front of the sky sword, you are like a local chicken and tile dog. I''m really sorry that you dare to say such a thing." Hear this, the face of the dark god brushes of once become very gloomy. In the past, in the battle of Luowang guxing, he was defeated in the hands of Chu madmen, which has always been a thorn in his heart. Now Luo Xue, the woman he likes to speak out, makes him extremely angry. "Provocation to Hades will only make you regret it!" The ghost cold voice says. God King breath circulation, lock Luoxue several people. But at this time. A great will came to the palace. All the people on the scene were shocked and knelt on the ground! Even Hades are no exception. "This kind of breath is really Hunyuan!" The face of the dark god changed slightly, and the Hunyuan realm, even if he had not been reborn, was absolutely unmatched. "Is this will the founder of Tianyuan temple?" Luoxue and others are also shocked. At this point. The Tao is intertwined and converged. A figure appeared in front of them. This man was an old man with white hair and beard. He was not tall, but he was very big. "Nine kings, here you are." "I am the Lord of the temple, God! I''m looking for you today. The main reason is that the two universes are about to go to war in an all-round way. As the nine kings, you will be the main force against Pangu universe in the future, so I''ll give you a big chance! " God day light says. Then, as he raised his hand, a golden whirlpool appeared in front of the public, "this is between time and space. Enter it, one day inside and one year outside, you enter it and practice well. After ten years, time and space will disintegrate." "It''s up to you to get there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Between time and space, inside a year, outside a day. Ten years, that is nearly 3600 years! With their qualifications, it will be a great chance if they have enough chance to break through the divine king for more than 3600 years! "The way of time and space is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that Hunyuan had such a treasure in his hand!" Pluto was a little surprised. "If we have such a sharp tool for practice, why don''t we practice in it for a long time?" Luo Yunxiu said. "This object can only be used once, once for ten years, which is the limit between time and space." God day light says. "I see." Even Hunyuan is hard to manipulate time at will. This is one of the most mysterious roads. He thought to himself. "Well, come in." God heaven light way. Without hesitation, they went directly into the time and space to practice. After everyone entered, Shentian''s face became pale, and his breath was even more dispirited. "Good, good one, no regrets!" "What a Madman of Chu!" Shen Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes were cold. This time he went to fight against Pangu universe without regret, although he temporarily sealed it, making it impossible for him to move on. But the cost is also enormous. Not only have they suffered heavy losses, at least they can''t use too much power for thousands of years. The most important thing is. Three Hun yuan, unexpectedly fell one! "Damn it "Madman of Chu, I have written down the hatred of my comrades!" God thought to himself. Then, he called the king of Sikong and others. "We have sealed the no regrets of Pangu universe. Now is a good time for you to enter. Prepare well." Hearing this, the king of Sikong was very happy. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Pangu universe. The Madman of Chu has gradually realized the Daoism and mending Daoism left by Daozu. These two methods are really terrible. Especially the Daoism. This method can be used by the power of the universe. Madman Chu tried. Although the strength of this gate, which can be borrowed from his current cultivation, is limited, it is also enough to make his fighting power greatly increase. "What I use in Pangu universe is the great power of Pangu universe, which can only be used in Pangu universe, and there is a portable universe in Tianjian." "If he uses this way of entering the Tao, he will be able to borrow more power from the Tao, and he will be able to use it anytime and anywhere." Chu Madman thought to himself. These two methods are of great use to him. At this point. Outside the imperial palace. When a figure came, the man was dressed in white. He looked gentle and polite, but he faintly exuded a strong breath. Chu Madman felt that if he was in the fairyland, he could still suppress him, but if he was in the outside world, it would not be necessary. "You are..." "One of the seven gods and demons, Zang Feng!" Come person light a smile way. Zang Feng Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what can I do for you?" "It''s about the fog clan." "Oh, fog clan?" "Yes." Zang Feng explained the purpose of his trip. It turns out that the spirit and the devil investigated the Wu clan a long time ago, and Zang Feng was the one who investigated the matter. "After many years of investigation, I have finally locked down the location of the Wu clan. This time I''m looking for your help to catch them all." Zang Feng said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu thought for a moment. Wu clan. It''s a real problem. "I can promise you to send troops, but I need to know how much combat power the fog clan has." Said the Madman of Chu. "This is no problem..." Zang Feng discussed with Chu Madman again. Soon after. The Madman of Chu is ready to do well. A mighty and well prepared army set out from the fairyland to the place where the WUS were. One of them attracted the attention of Zang Feng. It was a terrorist army composed entirely of Jinxian and even Daluo, with a total of about 1000 people. Advance and retreat have to send, the breath flows to reveal a mysterious road rhyme. "Good army "This is the shadow army of the five elements!" Chu Madman light said. The five elements shadow army is an immortal army he drew in his early years. His accomplishments can be improved with his promotion. Now, this army has been upgraded to the extreme. The five commanders of the five elements shadow army are all the ultimate realm of daruo. Others, the worst is Jinxian peak. Da Luo is a group of people. Such a strong army is enough to frighten people! In addition to the five elements shadow army, there are millions of Yin figurines. The overall strength of this group of killing troops is no less than that of the five elements shadow army. "It seems that I have found the right person." Zang Feng said with a faint smile. There was a look of relief in his eyes. He is very happy to see this kind of excellent offspring in the pulse of the gods and demons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fog family. The head of the Wu clan was solemn, and tens of millions of troops stood in front of him, shaking the world. "Ladies and gentlemen, the time we have been waiting for so many years has come!" "Now, at the time of the confrontation between the two universes, the main force of Pangu universe is in the empty battlefield, and the empty rear is a good time for the Wuzu to show their skills and occupy the universe!" Said the Lord of the fog clan. And every fog nationality also has a sense of excitement on their faces. For many years, in order to wait for time, they curled up in a secret world of Pangu universe, never daring to stand up. And this time. Their chance finally came. "Pan Lian, you are the most powerful weapon that we have bred. You will be the main force to occupy the Pangu universe." The fog clan looks at a young man next to them. The other side is wearing a black long-distance running suit. On his forehead, there is a mysterious and incomparable green lotus mark. In his hand, he is also holding a black long gun. The whole person shows a strange and uncertain atmosphere. Pan Lian sneered, "this nature, I was made to bring destruction to the universe!" At this point. Suddenly, he felt something and looked up at the sky. There was a sense of uncertainty in his eyes "How could it be?" The Lord of the fog clan can''t believe it. But then. There''s a big bang in the sky! The terrible sound made a sensation in the whole sky! A huge crack appeared. The overwhelming power, sweeping out, shaking the world! Only two figures came out of the huge crack. It''s Chu Madman and Zang Feng! Behind them, there are countless troops! "It''s one of the gods and demons!" "Madman of Chu, how did they find out here?" After seeing Chu Madman and others show up, the people of Wu clan suddenly become a little flustered, especially the other party''s mighty army, which exudes a tremendous atmosphere and makes people feel shocked. "Don''t panic!" "Chu madmen, they''ve come just in time. Take them! Use their blood to write this road of Conquest! " Said the Lord of the fog clan. Infected by his words, people''s fighting spirit also mobilized one after another, looking at Chu Madman and others, eager to try. "Oh, that''s interesting." Chu Madman light said. He gently raised his hand, and his voice spread all over the army, "everyone, listen to my command, and wipe out the Wuzu on the spot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 In the secret world where the Wu clan is. The two armies faced each other. The air of terror spread out. With the Chu Madman''s order, the five elements shadow army and a million Yin figurines rushed to the Wu clan army. A fight broke out! Millions of terra cotta warriors, carrying a strong sense of killing and cutting, collide with the Wu clan. Chariots, battle lines and other means of killing and cutting are used. Everywhere they go, the Wu clan is crushed! On the other side. The shadow army of the five elements pierced out like a sharp knife. The whole army of Wu nationality was directly pierced into a big hole. Where the red fire army goes, the fire burns! The weak water army is as powerful as a flood! The swords of the Ruijin army are full of energy. Wherever they go, the limbs and arms are flying. One by one, the fog clan is chopped up, and then it turns into fog and dissipates. On the other hand, the thick Turk army opened up and closed up and used force to suppress others. The Shenmu army assisted in the rear and supported various areas. The army of the five elements, with the tacit understanding of each other, is a force of thousands of people. It''s amazing that it has the power of tens of millions of people! The fog clan is no match at all. On the other side of the battlefield. Will to will! Chu Madman''s eyes fell on a young man. When he saw him, he realized that something was wrong with him. The Qi of daoran in his body was trembling. Resonate with each other. In addition. There is also a green lotus mark on the other person''s forehead, which actually makes his body, which is transformed by green lotus, yearn. "Interesting, really interesting." "It turns out that you have collected all the lost Qi of daoran, the fog clan... Do you use the Qi of daoran to make this guy?" The Madman of Chu looked at the young man. "Madman of Chu, this man is the highest masterpiece of our Wu clan. He is made up of innumerable daoran''s Qi. He was born with absolute restraint to your monks in Pangu universe!" The master of the fog clan sneered. "It''s not only the pure air of daoran, but also the mark of Qinglian and the gun. Ha, it''s the fragments of chaotic Qinglian!" The chumaniac recognized it. The gun in the other side''s hand is a god killer gun. The magic weapon is the most precious weapon. "I didn''t expect that the gun fell into the hands of the Wu people. As for the young man himself, it''s even more interesting. He exudes a similar smell to the congenital four lotus. But I know the whereabouts of the four lotus. I understand. The legend is true. This is the fifth lotus seed." The Madman of Chu looks at the young man, and in a few words he knows the origin of the young pan Lian clearly. He has no little love now. The origin of the young man is all judged by his experience. After all, he is Qinglian. "Madman Chu, you are really my biggest enemy!" Pan Lian stares at the Madman of Chu, showing unprecedented hostility in his eyes. He is transformed by the fifth lotus seed of Qinglian, but the other side specially absorbs the power of Qinglian. His daoran Qi can deal with any monk in the Pangu universe, but he can''t help the Madman of Chu Chu Madman, it is not too much to say that he is his natural enemy. "Pan Lian, you are not his opponent now. Leave first." The Lord of the fog clan said in a deep voice. Then, he soared to the sky and burst out the power of Taoism. The most top power of he Dao, lock the Madman of Chu! More Than This. Deep in the fog clan, there were several breath of he Dao, one of which made Zang Feng''s face slightly dignified. "What a coincidence Boom!! A huge black figure comes in the air, and there are three different kinds of Tao breath around him. It''s just multi Tao! "It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that there was a multi-channel breath hidden in the fog clan." Zang Feng said solemnly. "Why, you can''t deal with it?" Chu Madman light way. "No, it''s not difficult to deal with him, but if I fight with him, I''m afraid I won''t care about you. These things are in harmony..." Once Zang Feng deals with duojuedao, the master of the Wu clan will fight against the Madman of Chu. One or two are OK. But here, there are five! Can the Madman of Chu cope with this long time? This is his biggest concern. "I said, how much you despise me." Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, a surge of sword pressure spread out with him as the center, "don''t worry, go to war, they give it to me!" Hearing Chu Madman''s words, Zang Feng was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go and come back!" He burst out with the spirit of the supernatural beings and demons, and four completely different ways intertwined and circulated with him as the center. Compared with the more overlapping ways of the Wu people, he has more ways. A sword in your hand. At this moment, he turned into a peerless swordsman! "I''m in a hurry. Come and die!" Zang Feng looks at the fog clan in front of him and says indifferently. Hearing his words, the face of the Wu clan became extremely gloomy, "the pulse of gods and demons, really arrogant!" On the other side. The master of the Wu clan and the others have surrounded the Madman of Chu, while several tracks have completely locked him in. "Madman of Chu, today, we will clear your biggest obstacle!" The Lord of the fog clan gave a cold hum. Several he Dao looked at each other, and they shot in an instant. "Kill All kinds of Taoism turned into mist and enveloped the Madman of Chu. "Kill me, you are far from it!" Chu Madman''s whole body also has the power of Tao. The collision between Tao and Tao. It''s a draw! "How could it be?" His face changed. They a few people join hands, unexpectedly just with Chu Madman fight a equal share of the autumn color?! The strength of the other side is so terrible?! They can''t believe it. But before they think about it, the Madman of Chu has made a sword. A long sword in his hand. The sword is powerful! "Qinglian Jue, open the sky!" It''s just a sword. One of them can''t dodge. He is directly hit by the sword Qi. The whole person explodes on the spot, and the way is consumed. This power makes the people tremble. "Be careful!" The Lord of the fog clan roared. He pushed his own way to the extreme. He made a roaring sound in his body, and his palm burst out. The rolling black fog turned into a ferocious beast, biting at the Madman of Chu! "Unfortunately, it''s not strong enough!" Chu Madman with a sword, the beast cut off. And the Lord of the fog clan was also shocked out by a sword, and the Tao in his body was violently disturbed, and his face was full of horror. This sword has broken nearly 30% of his way. "No, if that''s the only way, we are definitely not his opponents. Everyone, give me a hand!" At this time, the master of the fog clan roared. Hearing what he said, he Dao seemed to understand something. They took a deep breath. "That''s all!" I saw a few figures burst out one after another, and then one after another into the main body of the fog clan, and the breath of the other side kept climbing in an instant, which was beyond the strength of he Dao Dacheng!! Although not many. But this power is absolutely comparable to many. "Madman of Chu, try the power of this fog melting method!" The Lord of the fog clan roared, but the voice was strange, with men and women. It seemed that the Lord of the fog clan was not a single person, but a collection of several fog clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 The master of the fog clan used the secret method of the fog clan to combine the power of several ways, and burst out the terrible fighting power comparable to many ways. Powerful breath poured out and circulated everywhere. The Madman of Chu looked at the Lord of the fog clan in front of him, and his eyes showed his playfulness. "Come on, let me see how far you can struggle." The contemptuous smile made the master of the Wu clan furious. One punch. The power of Zhiji daoze roared, enveloped in the treacherous black fog, completely enveloped the Madman of Chu, and constantly eroded his body. At this point. But see Chu Madman raised his hand, Kunwu swept in the void, the dazzling sword light spread around. It''s just a sword, and the thick fog suddenly disperses. But that''s just the beginning. The master of the Wu clan, who has integrated several ways, is not Yi and Wu. He raised his hand and grasped in the void. The endless black fog swept through the air. He blended in the air and turned into a terrible evil soldier! It''s a long black halberd! The power of evil soldiers is extremely terrible. When Chu Madman saw it, he looked calm. When he Dao of the Wu nationality came with a long halberd, there was a Green rhyme on his forehead. A green lotus is reflected. Qinglian came down from the sky to suppress the Lord of the Wu clan. It''s the second form of Qinglian formula! A green lotus will last forever! Boom!! The master of the Wu clan was suppressed by Qinglian, and his eyes were cruel and cruel, staring at the Madman of Chu. "Madman Chu, you can''t kill me!" I saw a lot of fog on his body dispersed, turned into a treacherous rune, madly impacting Qinglian. Under the impact of this force, the destructive power contained in Qinglian was violently turbulent and disintegrated one after another. "I''m as good as you are now. You can''t kill me!" The Lord of the Wu clan stood up against the green lotus. "Is it?" Chu Madman snorted. Behind him, nine bright dragons appeared. With the blessing of Longqi, his strength has been raised to a new level, and the green lotus blooms hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance. Boom once again to the fog of the Lord of the town down. "I want to kill you, don''t say you are as good as many, even if you are Hunyuan, you will still die!" Chu Madman said indifferently, and pressed his palm slightly in the void. The destructive power of Qinglian is surging wildly. The Tao in the main body of the Wu clan gradually disintegrated. "Chu Madman, one day, pan Lian will take revenge on you!" "Do you think he can escape?" Chu Madman sneered. I saw not far away, suddenly a huge star map appeared, on the map, nine stars together, mysterious incomparable. This is the Big Dipper nine star map! Among the stars, one is the most dazzling. "What''s that?" Looking at the huge star map that suddenly appeared, the friars of Wu clan could not help but wonder and panic. What''s the matter with the Madman of Chu? Pan Lian, who is planning to leave in disorder, is suddenly blocked by the star map in front of her. In her anger, she shoots out directly. The combination of daoran''s Qi with the unique practice method of the Wu clan, and the most precious weapon of the highest quality, the killing gun, is extremely powerful. The void is torn in two. But there was a flash of light on the star map. That shot was twisted by a force of nothingness. Next. The star map is scattered. Instead, he was a young man with white clothes and white hair. There was a terrible breath around him. The void all around him collapsed and collapsed. "It''s the power of the gods and demons, and it''s also the person with the pulse of the gods and demons!" The Lord of the fog clan saw the man and said with a gloomy face. "It''s the nine stars of Xuantian... There is no God to break the army!" Chu Madman light said. "No matter who you are, kill me!" Pan Lian hummed coldly, and shot out with a god killing gun in her hand. The terrible air of daoran swept the world and rolled toward absolutely no God. But see each other proud and stand, white hair flying. Five fingers slightly a grip, the body will flow out of the power of the road! He has broken through the way! "Experience the power of nothingness." Absolutely no spirit light says. The gray divine light reflected out, integrated into the power of daoze, and was bombarded by Pan Lian''s rapid stab. Two forces of hegemony, blow up! The space collapses one after another. There is no going back. Pan Lian is also not let, two people look at each other, kill meaning awe inspiring. "Even if you are in harmony with Tao, in front of Tao Ran''s Qi, you are just vulnerable!" Pan Lian''s madness urges daoran''s Qi. There is no God, I feel a pressure. But he still does not retreat. "According to the order of my king, none of the Wu people will stay today!" There is no mythical language falling down, and there are many figures in the void around. Everyone has a strong spirit. These people are all monks of the spirit and the devil! Then, Wu Wushen raised his hand and smashed it in the void. The void cracked and a towering golden platform rose out of the void. On the high platform, there are countless runes. It shows the extreme killing spirit! But it was the treasure of Xianting in the past, chopping Sendai! Cutting Sendai now, endless cutting gas enveloped pan Lian, plus absolutely no God, he was also difficult to get out of trouble for a time. As for other friars of the Wu nationality, some wanted to leave, but they were held back by the tomb figures and the shadow army. Not to mention, there is a group of monks around the side. They have no way to go! "Damn, damn!" "Madman of Chu, you destroy our fog clan. Today, even if I''m dead, I''m going to pull you on my back!" The Lord of the fog clan is crazy. The Tao in his body roared. The Tao roars out and collapses by itself! A more terrifying force is accumulating. Seeing this, Chu Madman''s eyes were frozen. "Oh, sacrifice your own way? It''s a little daring Sacrifice your own way. The master of Wu clan wants to die with the Madman of Chu. "It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability to die with me." The power of Chu Madman to raise his hand, the inner voice of the Tao. All around him, there are Ancient Runes. Vaguely. Between heaven and earth, there was a big road, and the air came around him. An incomparably surging pressure swept out in an instant. People only felt that this force was incredibly powerful. Even Zang Feng and the duo Dao of Wu clan were shocked. "This power is... The main road!" Zang Feng recognized the power of Chu Madman at a glance. The power of the road! "How can it be?" The master of the Wu clan whispered. He sacrificed his way to the universe Avenue in exchange for stronger power. The Madman of Chu used the power of the avenue in the next instant. Is there anything more outrageous? The master of the fog clan was completely confused. "It''s really mysterious." Chu Madman faint smile. What he is using now is the method of entering the Tao. Use the power of Pangu universe avenue to suppress the fog clan! "Chop!" Chu Madman didn''t use any magic power. He raised his sword and cut it out gently. His powerful power turned into a great sword. Wherever you go, the fog clan dissipates. Even the master of the Wu clan, who sacrificed his own way, felt an unprecedented pressure. His whole body was blown away by the sword Qi. The way, which was already collapsing in his body, was hit hard again, less than 30%. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 The Madman of Chu, who had practiced Taoism, was so powerful that he shook the sky and the earth. He cut out a few swords to reflect the sky and the stars. The whole Wuzu secret world can''t bear his power at all. It''s easy to collapse. The master of the Wu clan was cut down by the Madman of Chu, and his body was broken. The Tao in his body kept making a piercing roar, which seemed to burst at any time. Even if he sacrificed Tao, he is still vulnerable to attack in front of the current Chu Madman, unable to resist at all. Boom!! Finally, in a shrill scream, the way of the master of the fog clan was completely smashed by the madmen of Chu and turned into ashes. It''s not far away. Absolutely no God and pan Lian''s battle continues. Chu Madman step out, came to the other side in front of, randomly raised his hand, five fingers a, gently suppress and down. With a bang, the void bursts! Pan Lian only felt that there was a sky rolling down, and his power was not what he could resist. His face was frightened. "No, it can''t be!" "I''m the ultimate killer made by the Wu clan. I should have killed people everywhere in the Pangu universe. How could I fall here?" Pan Lian roared wildly. Seeing that he was holding the killing gun, he pushed daoran''s Qi to the extreme. Daoyin roared and injected the long gun into his hand. One shot is the ultimate killing and destruction! It was a terrible shot. In the whole Pangu universe, not many people can catch it. In addition to power. The key is the restraining effect of the Qi in the stock market. It''s just a pity. This way of dyeing Qi is useless to Chu Madman! A palm presses down, that majestic gun dint is blasted to smash in an instant, this palm blasted directly on Pan Lian''s body. Bang ran, the other side''s body burst open. A lot of daoran''s Qi gushed out and raged everywhere. The Madman of Chu urged the secret of swallowing heaven. In an instant, the endless air of Tao Ran was inhaled into his body, and the Tao interweaved and turned into a seal to suppress it. And after pan Lian fell. A blue lotus seed and a long black gun were suspended in the air. The Madman of Chu took a look at it and put it away. Poor pan Lian This demon, who has just come out of the world and has not yet made a big show of his strength, has fallen down so directly. He has also contributed lotus seed and God killing gun to the Madman of Chu. These are the fragments of Qinglian. If the Madman of Chu can absorb it, the power of Qinglian will reach a higher level. "No God, it''s hard for you." Chu Madman looked at Jue Wushen with a faint smile. "For my king, I will die!" No God said respectfully. Even if he became he Dao now, he was still so humble in front of the Madman of Chu, without the slightest arrogance. It''s rare. "Among the nine stars in the dark sky, you should be the first one to break through the path of harmony." Chu maniac called praise. "But it won''t be the only one. The rest, I believe, will break through soon." Absolutely no spirit light smile way. Except for Chu maniacs. He is the person who knows the nine stars of Xuantian best, and each one is the top evil, no worse than the nine kings of Tianyuan universe. Some are even better. He was very clear that if Xuantian nine stars could really grow up, that force would play an important role in the war situation. Chu Madman and absolutely no God chatted at will. Then he set his eyes on the battle between Zang Feng and Wu nationality. As one of the seven gods and demons, Zang Feng is extremely powerful, and he is very good at using the spirit of gods and demons. There is no God. The madmen of Chu are all gods and demons. It''s helpful for them to watch each other''s fighting. There are also differences in the realm of many overlapping ways. The Tibetan front has integrated four kinds of ways, while the Wu nationality only integrated three. There is a gap between the two sides. "Can you tell which kinds of Tao Zang Feng syncretized with?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "The way of metal, the way of wind, the way of killing, and the way of starry sky." Absolutely no God said. "What else?" "Every kind of Dao has a unique spirit. Is it because he is a Jian Xiu?" Absolutely no God said. "It''s true that this unique spirit is integrated into his Tao, which makes his Tao more lethal." Chu Madman light said. At this point. When Zang Feng drank it coldly, a terrible sword light burst into the sky. The amazing sword idea covers the starry sky. "Random wind and cloud chop!" In the Tibetan front, the power of several kinds of Tao roared together, and the power of several kinds of Tao burst out together, turning into a tide. In the roar, most of the Wu people are enveloped by sword light. In an instant, the whole person was disintegrated by the sword light, and the Tao in the body was also roaring. It gradually disintegrated and disappeared. "I''m not willing to!" There was a long roar of the fog clan. But anyway, his fall was doomed, and the rest of the friars of Wuzu felt desperate when they saw this scene. Soon after. The fog clan was completely destroyed. "Ha, thanks to the help of the fairy king this time." Cang Feng said with a faint smile, looking at Chu Madman, very surprised. He never thought that the other side could kill the Lord of the fog clan with the help of the power of the road. Even he could not underestimate the fighting power. Is it really worthy of being selected by Daozu and elder brother? "Well, the fog clan threatens Pangu universe, and it''s a good thing to eradicate them. Next, what''s your plan?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "Next, I''m going to the void battlefield, the main battlefield where the two universes meet." Zang Feng said. "Well, I''m ready to go to the empty battlefield." The Madman of Chu nodded. Most of the nine stars in Xuantian are in the empty battlefield. He needs to get there as soon as possible. The news spread that the fog clan had been exterminated. Many people are surprised. After learning that it was madman Chu who made it, people were amazed and had a sense of reverence for the young Immortal King. This war, let Chu Madman set up a lot of prestige. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the universe. Since the return of Shentian and Fenghuang in Pangu, the whole universe has been operating rapidly. A large number of troops were thrown into the empty battlefield. In addition. Some ancient gods and kings in the universe have been revived one after another. These people, return to their respective royal families. In the Taoist family. Looking at the latest information, a man with a crooked nose looks as gloomy as water. This man is the ancient god king of the Taoist family. His strength is more terrifying than that of King Molin. We have reached a multi-level situation. "Well, what a heavenly sword! How dare you do such things to our Taoist king family, and make our Taoist king family come to this place!" "That''s good!" The king of Molin stood by and did not dare to speak. When the DaoWang family was reduced to this point, he also had a certain responsibility. "Where is Tianjian now?" The man with the hooked nose inquired. "I don''t know, maybe in the sword spirit clan, maybe in the Tianyuan temple..." the king of Molin was not sure. "What are the nine kings..." "Respectively..." After learning some information, the man with the crooked nose showed a cool look in his eyes. "We Taoist kings can''t take such a big loss and don''t do anything... Tianjian, Tianjian is hard to move for the time being, but the Shenluo thieves who make our Taoist kings lose their strength will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 In the universe. A group of warships are going somewhere. Since joining the Yuantian meeting, Shenluo bandits have been acting according to some instructions of Tianjian. Now, they are going to the void battlefield. But at this time. In front of the Shenluo robber, there was a figure flying in the air. "Name those in front of you!" On the ship, someone saw someone coming and said aloud. But the visitors didn''t think much of it. One punch at a time. The power of hegemonism turned into thousands of thunder, a warship turned into powder, and no one on the warship could survive. "It''s the king!" "Why did the God King come to trouble us all of a sudden?" Everyone was so surprised that they were on guard. A figure rushed out. He also has the power of the king. It''s a rogue. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "who are you?" "The king of Taoism, the sky is overcast!" The visitor said indifferently. The power of the God King burst out, which contained the breath of two kinds of Tao, directly suppressed the God robbers. The multi-channel power burst out. "It seems that the ancient god king of the DaoWang clan has come back." Shenluo robber''s face was solemn. "Shenluo thieves used to offend our Taoist king family. Today, you all need to die!" Ferris Yin hands, the road is the flow. "You can''t kill us." At this time, Shenluo robber mouth to stop each other, "we have decided to go to the void battlefield." "What does that have to do with me?" "Motianyin, he''s right. You can''t kill them." An indifferent voice sounded. A figure came. He said: "the war between us and Pangu universe has started. The battlefield in the void now needs troops. However, Shenluo bandits applied to the temple not long ago to fight in the battlefield in the void. They are precious sources of troops. You can''t fool around." Hearing this, motianyin''s face sank slightly. What a thief. I can''t believe that. "So that''s what the DaoWang family suffered?" Ferris Yin coldly way. "Please put the overall situation first!" Sikong God King light way. "Overall situation, well, well, I can ignore other people of Shenluo bandit, but the leader of Shenluo bandit must die!" "Oh, do you want to hurt the people of my circle?" An indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, the Madman of Chu came slowly. He has sword Qi flowing, while Tao meets. There are mysterious Tao sounds in his body, which stir the world and shake the starry sky. Behind him, there was a young man in black, who followed the Madman of Chu with evil spirit on his face. "Heavenly Sword!" Motianyin can judge people''s identity at once. There are too many rumors about this man, even if he is the God King who has just recovered for a short time. "Why did he come..." When Sikong God Wang Dun felt a little headache. Every time Tianjian appears, things are always out of control. Also, what is round sky meeting? Is it an organization founded by Tianjian? Who are there? What about strength? King Sikong was very concerned about this issue. "Tianjian, you''ve come just in time. I was going to find you after solving the problem." Ferris Yin said coldly. "Tianjian, Ferris, is sentimental and irascible. Now we are at the critical moment of fighting between the two universes. We Tianyuan universe can''t fight any more. I hope you will be more lenient and try not to have too much conflict." The king of Sikong preached to the Madman of Chu. "Don''t worry, my God, I have my own discretion." Chu Madman also said. I heard that. King Sikong was relieved. It looks stable. It''s great that Tianjian can understand himself. "Tianjian, if you don''t speak, do you mean you are afraid? I don''t mind if you want to perish here with Shenluo. " Motianyin continued. "If you violate Tianwei, Tianyun will fight against you!" Chu Madman eyebrows pick, there is a surge of authority burst out on the body. On one side, the king of Sikong was stunned. Tianjian, what you said is that it has its own discretion? That''s your discretion? "Good. I''d like to see how many kilos you have." Motianyin grinned, and the multi-channel atmosphere filled his body. "If you win, we Taoist kings will never pursue the Shenluo bandits. If you lose, you will perish together here!" Without saying a word, he raised his hand to the Madman of Chu. The Tao meets, and this track has reached the level of perfection, and the ordinary supreme god can hardly resist this attack. But Chu Madman did not retreat and avoid, and his sword finger was frozen. The Tao twinkles at the fingertips and turns into sword Qi. Sword and palm meet. It''s just a blow. They''re blown out. Motianyin was a little bit surprised, "you can actually block the attack of my way to perfection. What a Heavenly Sword. It''s really extraordinary." "But you disappoint me." Chu Madman light way. Then, no way out. A large number of Tao meet in it, and the breath of Tao reflected in it is infinitely close to the peak level. "In a short time, he has made so much progress!" The king of Sikong looked on and was frightened. The progress speed of Chu Madman is incredible. "Thunderclap!" At this time, the sky sky''s shadow urges the force of multi-channel. I saw a dark handprint falling from the sky, and it contained a huge force of thunder, which was suddenly pressed down on the Madman of Chu. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" The Madman of Chu has no Dao on the edge of the sword, but the Dao flows out. The only source of power surging. With one sword, the dark palm was directly cut. Motianyin was hit by this blow and directly retreated. "What?" "He was able to stop me!" Motianyin is a little shocked. You know, his move is really powerful! It''s not the ordinary king who can stop it, but the Madman of Chu can break it with a sword. It''s a little terrible. The Madman of Chu attacked him again. There is no way to cut out the sword in hand, and the sword light is everywhere. Skyscraper Yin impels the force to resist. But there was a feeling of being suppressed, which made his face very gloomy. How he said it! "Purple thunder blade!" At this time, a treasure suddenly appeared in motianyin''s hand. It was a long knife wrapped with purple lightning, and the treasure in hand, his power soared. A knife cuts out, broke Chu Madman''s sword light. "Tianjian, let''s see my strength." Ferris Yin holds a long sword high in his hand, and in the intersection of Tao, a sky shaking shadow of the sword cuts across the sky, and the power of the sword breaks thousands of stars! In the face of extreme killing, the Madman of Chu directly took out eight imperial hammers and smashed them with one hammer. Half step chaos and the most powerful power broke out. Boom, the shadow of the knife is broken. Skyscraper Yin flies upside down, and the Tao in the body is violently disturbed. Chu Madman is a hammer hit. This blow is more violent, accompanied by a roar, a road in the body of motianyin is directly smashed! "Tianjian is merciful!" The king of Sikong could not sit still and cried out. But the Madman of Chu was still reluctant. At the critical moment, motianyin clenched his teeth, and his whole body burst open, turning into countless blood lights, shooting out in all directions. Chu Madman light Yi, want to use the prison of heaven intercept, but the amount of blood light is too much, unexpectedly is unable to completely block. Part of the blood disappeared at the end of the sky in a flash. "Oh, the ancient king, that''s all." Chu Madman chuckled, showing contempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 "The old king, that''s all." Chu Madman scorned a smile, put away the hands of no way. next. He looked at Sikong God King, but he saw that the other side looked at himself in shock, as if he was scared by his own ability. Seeing the Madman of Chu looking at himself, the king of Sikong came back and said, "Tianjian, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved to such a level. It''s really surprising." Hear his words, Chu Madman look indifferent, no sad no happy said: "you want to say, only this?" "Oh, besides, I''d like to invite you to the God King meeting in Tianyuan temple." Sikong God King said lightly. "The king of God conference?" "Yes, now that the two universes are about to go to war, we have decided to hold a meeting. I hope you can attend it." Said King Sikong. Hearing this, the corners of Chu Madman''s mouth turned up slightly. Good. Now I am qualified to participate in the decision-making of Tianyuan universe, which is very convenient for my future actions. "God, I''ll be there." Chu Madman light said. "I''ll let you know the time of the meeting." Sikong said, and then he left. "Thank you very much for your help." Shenluo robber came to Chu Madman and said respectfully. The Madman of Chu is now the leader of the round heaven meeting. Therefore, it is necessary to call him president. "All right, you go to the empty battlefield first." "Yes." Shenluo robber takes people away and goes to the battlefield. "Shadow, let''s go." Chu Madman light way, turn round to leave. And behind him, the sky shadow follows silently. Time goes by. Two years have passed. However, for the present Chu Madman, even if it is thousands of years, it is just a flick. Two years is really dispensable. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the divine level reward Xuankong Hedao Jue!" This day. Madman Chu is drawing a lottery. And the prize is just a god level reward, now most of the God level reward for him, is dispensable. But he looked at it as usual. It was a brilliant sight for him. The secret of the combination of Xuankong and Taoism. This is a very special method of combining Tao, which integrates the method of incarnation, the method of practice, the method of enlightenment and so on. This method can divide one person into two. One is self respect and the other is separation. The two practice at the same time, and finally merge into one, which is equivalent to the integration of the power of self and separation. It is equivalent to double practice efficiency. It sounds extremely powerful. However, this skill also has some limitations, that is, it can only be used once in a lifetime, and only under Hunyuan can it be effective. However, despite this limitation, the law is still powerful. This reminds Chu Madman of Qinglian Chu Madman. The other person is his own incarnation. Compared with the separation, this is equivalent to another self, more advanced and powerful, if he and Qinglian Chu maniac are both practicing the secret and empty combination, and then merge together. So, how strong will you be if you add them up? Chu maniacs are looking forward to it. He immediately practiced this skill and transmitted it to Qinglian Chu Madman. They practiced together and soon mastered it. Another year has passed. He''s in full control of Xuankong Hedao Jue. This day. A message came from Tianyuan temple, inviting him to attend the meeting. "Let me see, then, which gods there are." The corners of Chu''s mouth rose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of Tianyuan. All the gods and kings gathered together. Most of the people are shrouded in Xianhui, their true faces are hard to identify, but they all have an extremely ancient flavor. "Motianyin, I heard that you suffered a loss in the hands of a young generation not long ago." A funny voice came out. Hearing this, motianyin''s face sank, "hum, Qianyan God King, do you want to fight? I don''t mind staying with you to the end. " "Ha, you who have been destroyed, will you still be my opponent?" Xianhui in the thousand inflammation God King light said. "You..." Skyscrapers are very angry. As a matter of fact, the combat power of multi overlapping roads is often determined by the number of roads fused. Originally, Ferris Yin only fused two roads. In the case of multiple coincidence channels, it is not the top. Now, by Chu Madman a hammer smashed a road, want to recover, there is no tens of millions of years is impossible. The Chu Madman''s hammer was too hard. "Well, don''t quarrel. Tianjian is extraordinary. I once had a hand with him. It''s hard to deal with." A voice sounded. This man is Yuan Teng, the king of the Titans. People were a little surprised to hear that he had fought with Tianjian. And Yuan Teng also just woke up at the beginning, in the transaction of ancient star with the matter simply said once. With that, he said solemnly: "at the beginning, one of my ways has not yet fully recovered, but there is still a way to get out of his hands calmly, but now, motianyin has been destroyed by him. It can be seen that this person''s strength has improved incredibly fast." "Maybe it''s just that the sky is too overcast?" At this time, Qianyan God continued to say. When he heard his words, Motian''s Yin Qi was suddenly destroyed, and the power of the God King burst out, "Qianyan God King, if you really want to fight, don''t whet and haw, do it!" "Oh, afraid of you?" But at this time, a burst of colorful streamer force swept out, the presence of the gods in front of the streamer force are unable to help body tremor. Looking at a figure shrouded in colorful fairyland, his eyes showed the color of fear, with a little fear. Because this man is definitely one of the strongest among these ancient gods and kings, and even one of the oldest beings in Tianyuan universe. In terms of combat power, he is second only to Hunyuan. "You''re disturbing me." The figure in the colorful immortal light way. As soon as the words came out, people immediately held their breath and did not dare to say more. At this point. A man came in. It was the king of Sikong. He looked at the figures shrouded in Xianhui and counted them. Although there are still some people who have not come, the meeting can continue. But there was one person who didn''t show up, and he was very concerned. That''s the sky sword. I invited him personally, and the other party said that he would come. "King Sikong, isn''t the meeting started yet?" The God King said impatiently. If it wasn''t for Sikong God King who was the left Dharma protector of Tianyuan temple and the agent of the temple master, they wouldn''t care about each other. "Wait a minute, there''s still one left." Said King Sikong. "Well, do you mean to ask all of us to wait for him?" "King Sikong, as you are the spokesman of God, we asked you to preside over this meeting. Don''t put your nose on your face. You want us to waste our time here?" "I''d like to know who has such a big face." Someone snorted coldly. "Oh, my God, is it big enough?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. With a burst of high sword pressure spreading out, under the pressure of the sword, the gods and kings who are shrouded in the immortal light have the meaning of appearing, and they all see the source of the sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 The king of God meeting began. Just when people were dissatisfied with the way that King Sikong waited for a while, a figure came in slowly. It''s the Madman of Chu. He swept the hall with his sword. The gods and kings shrouded in the splendor of immortals, after perceiving this breath, showed a strange color in their eyes. "Extraordinary breath!" "If you think of yourself as heaven, it seems that you are Heaven Sword." "This kind of breath, are you challenging us?" The gods and kings looked at the visitors with curiosity in their eyes. But there were also a few who showed hostility. For example, motianyin, his face becomes ugly when he brushes it. He stares at Chu Madman with cold eyes. That hammer is still fresh in his memory. There is also a figure shrouded in the black fog, which also shows hostility to the madmen of Chu. This is the ancient god of the underworld family. There are also the royal family, the Luowang family Some ancient gods who had more or less enmity with the madmen of Chu had some hostility towards him. And behind the Madman of Chu, the sky shadow''s eyes swept those people. Although the gods are well hidden, the sky shadow is a devil who feeds on resentment and malice, and has a keen sense of hostility. In the presence, who has hatred for Chu Madman. You can''t hide it from him. He wrote down the breath of these people. If they are enemies of the Lord of the devil, they all need to die! The sky shadow showed a cold color in his eyes. Chu Madman didn''t notice the difference of sky shadow. He just looked at the gods in front of him and let Xiao AI analyze. Get as much information as you can. "Interesting, Tianjian. It''s better to see than to hear. Your arrogance is beyond my imagination." Qian Yan God King light way. With that, he let off some pressure. The atmosphere of many overlapping ways runs over the madmen of Chu. They are extremely overbearing and arrogant, just like a fire of destroying the world to burn all creatures! In the face of the pressure of Chu Madman, negative hand. It''s just that the sword pressure is more terrible. Two breath in the crazy collision. The whole hall is one of the most important buildings. "Those present are all ancient gods who have experienced the last cosmic war. You are a younger generation. How can you come to attend such a meeting?" Another ancient god king gave a cold hum. All of a sudden, it is a great breath rolling out. "Oh, Tianjian, you''re all right." Yuan Teng looks at the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. However, the momentum of the body is unreserved and released. And the sky is overcast. Not long ago, he was killed by the Madman of Chu, and his heart was very angry. Now he saw that people were oppressing the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help but want to get involved. The power of the four ancient god Kings is pressing on the madmen of Chu. If the ordinary supreme God King is under such pressure, he will tremble. But the Madman of Chu stood in the same place and looked indifferent. The next moment. An unparalleled force of the Tao principle rises up from the sky! Almost the ceiling of the hall will be lifted up! "This way..." Several God kings, after perceiving Chu Madman''s way, their faces changed slightly, and their own way felt rebounded. In terms of coercion, they can''t compete with each other?! "His Tao is extraordinary. He takes himself as Tao and doesn''t belong to this universe. No wonder we can''t suppress him." "Tianjian... Can''t be underestimated." Several people''s eyes gradually dignified. It''s not just them. The eyes of the rest of the gods also showed different colors. "You are brave to be rampant in front of the sky. How dare you be brave to fight against the sky?" Chu Madman''s eyes are like electricity, passing several people and saying. "Hum..." The king of Qianyan snorted coldly. He was just about to fight. Sikong God King quickly came out to make ends meet, "everyone, don''t be impulsive. This time I''m here for a meeting, not for a contest." "King Sikong, why did Tianjian attend this meeting?" The king of Qianyan said coldly. "This is the meaning of the Lord. If you have any questions, you can ask the Lord." The king of Sikong said with a smile. The king of Qianyan lost his temper. To question Hunyuan? Give him ten guts, and he will not dare to do such a thing. They let the Madman of Chu attend the meeting. "Oh, let the sky down." Chu Madman light way. Hearing this, the breath of Qianyan God King fluctuated violently. It''s obviously suppressing anger. Sikong God King is quite helpless, secretly to Chu Madman sound. "Tianjian, these people are the mainstay of our Tianyuan universe. Could you please forgive me a lot?" "Don''t worry, the sky has its own discretion." Sikong God King''s mouth twitched. Have your own discretion That''s what you told me last time. What happened? You''ve smashed a road in the sky!! He stopped talking and started the meeting. This meeting is mainly about the layout of the virtual battlefield and the plan for the powerful of Pangu universe. Among them, the Madman of Chu saw some information of ancient harmony in Pangu universe, including the information of the seven gods and demons. "Tianjian, I hope you can be the ninth continent." Said King Sikong. The ninth continent. This is a link in Tianyuan''s cosmic defense. Chu Madman nodded, did not refuse, "can." Anyway, he will go to the void battlefield sooner or later. The ninth continent can be used as a springboard for his action in the void battlefield. The rest of the gods were also assigned to their respective places. The Madman of Chu wrote these down to himself. Tut. This is a huge piece of information. "In addition, please pay attention to one person in the void battlefield." The king of Sikong raised his hand and an image appeared. The Madman of Chu took a look. Ooh. That person is not himself, who else can it be? "His name is Chu Madman." "The Lord of the temple said that if anyone can successfully kill this person, he can promise the other party a condition, whether it''s breaking through Hunyuan''s feeling or the ultimate treasure, he can promise." Hearing this, the emotions of many gods fluctuated. Even Chu madmen were surprised. It''s really the cost of God to kill himself. "Who is this man? How could the Lord of the temple value it so much? " "Darling, this man looks very young." "Ha, isn''t it pediatrics to kill such a young man?" The crowd laughed. But the king of Sikong took a word and let them blow it up. "This man killed Hunyuan." Quiet. Dead silence. People''s breath fluctuated violently, and even the figure shrouded in the colorful fairy light was shocked. "Kill Hunyuan? Is there any mistake? " "Pangu universe, there is actually the existence that can kill Hunyuan?" "Ha ha, is it difficult for the temple master to ask us to die? A person who can kill Hunyuan, how can we be opponents of each other? " There was a lot of discussion. But the king of Sikong waved his hand and said, "be quiet. The former Temple master and the other two Hunyuan went to Pangu universe and sealed it with no regrets, but they were also severely damaged. This man just killed each other when Hunyuan was badly damaged..." King Sikong explained. Although the crowd gradually calmed down, they could not help being frightened. After all, the Chu Madman killed Hunyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 "Even though he killed the other side while Hunyuan was seriously injured, he still can''t be underestimated. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s still not easy." Said the figure in the colorful fairy. The rest of us think so. Then they asked for some information about Chu madmen. This meeting is over. The crowd left immediately. After leaving Tianyuan temple. Chu Madman wants to go to the void battlefield. But midway, it was stopped by a figure, the other side was filled with hot and domineering pressure, it was the king of Qianyan. Chu Madman looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "Boy, you were arrogant at the meeting just now." The king of Qianyan said coldly. Chu Madman curled his lips, "are you here to challenge heaven?" "So what?" Qianyan God King''s power is more overbearing. Some gods stopped to watch. They all want to see how powerful this famous Heavenly Sword is in this era? "I heard that motianyin was defeated by the other side." "The strength of Qianyan God King is not much worse than that of motianyin, but his magic fire phantom body is a bit tricky." "Well, it''s good. Can Tianjian handle it?" Boom! When people talk about it, the king of Qianyan has already done it. "Let me teach you a lesson as a senior, so that you can understand what it means that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people!" In the body of Qianyan God King, the Tao roared. With one blow, the fire was burning to the extreme and rushed to the Madman of Chu. The void is twisted by this fire. At this point. But see Chu Madman waist long sword sonorous a scabbard. The fierce sword Qi contains the air of emperor and Overlord! A sword cleaved the waves of fire. "Heaven is the highest and strongest heaven in the world!" Chu Madman said indifferently. The sword pressure releases, shakes the starry sky world! "Imperial, overbearing?! Tut, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It''s rare to see emperor and Overlord as one in all ages. " "Tut, what a monster Everyone was amazed. And Qian Yan God King''s eyes also showed a dignified meaning. He raised his hand to urge daoze, and flames gushed out of his body, forming a personal figure in the void. They all looked as like as two peas. Even the breath is just as strong, so people can''t tell the real body. "Magic fire "Go This is the unique way of the king of Qianyan. You can use the magic fire in your body to build a separate body. Each separate body has its own part of strength, which is difficult to distinguish. "Oh, what about the art of separation?" The sword edge of Chu Madman waved out. The powerful sword Qi wiped out each body, but the next moment, these bodies were condensed again, as if they could not be killed. "Ha ha, Tianjian, this part is condensed by my divine fire. As long as I am still alive, they will not die." "No matter how strong you are, how many can you kill?" The words of Qianyan God came from all directions. Its position is difficult to distinguish. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and he wanted Xiao AI to analyze Qianyan God King, but at this time, the sky shadow behind him came up. "Master, can you give this man to the devil?" "Oh, are you interested?" "Yes." Sky shadow light says. "Whatever you want." The Madman of Chu has no way. Seeing this scene, Qianyan God King''s face sank and said, "let a Sui always deal with me, Tianjian, you are too presumptuous!" Finish saying, one by one magic fire phantom body toward Chu Madman roar but have no. But the other side stood in the same place and didn''t think so. Don''t move. At this time. A black light of the knife shrouded and out, in the void, suddenly a purple magic flowers bloom, beautiful. Where the magic flower goes, the meaning of death is overwhelming. All of them are broken. "To the Lord of the devil, you are unforgivable!" Sky shadow raised his hand, behind a huge black flowers bloom, which surging with endless malice. When they saw it, they were surprised. "This power is unheard of." "What terrible malice." The flower of evil blooms and turns into a long black blade. The sky shadow moves again. The dark sword light covers all directions of the world! "Flowers of evil, all sides kill evil!" One after another, the magic bodies were broken under the light of the sword. But then, the flame burns, the Tao interweaves, one by one the phantom body condenses again, the prestige sweeps. "I said, you can''t kill all these illusions!" "Is it?" But see the sky shadow evil spirit smile. He fixed his eyes on one of the thousand burning God kings, and the dark magic blade in his hand was circulating, which made people shudder. There are magic flowers blooming all around. Between heaven and earth, fell into a strange silence. "Flowers wither, people do not return, a knife silent!" Just as the magic flowers withered. A boundless sense of death shrouded out, a beautiful and poignant light across the sky, locking the king of Qianyan. Bang, bang, Bang Where Dao Guang went, the magic fire and magic body were broken. And the light of the sword, across the king of Qianyan. A burst of blood, an arm. The king of Qianyan looked at the broken arm in his hand. His face was as gloomy as water, and he couldn''t believe it in his eyes. "How did you find me?" "Your malice is too obvious." Sky shadow light way, in the eyes reveals a touch of regret. His sword was aimed at the other side''s vital point just now. Unexpectedly, the other side could dodge at the last moment. Just one arm How can this be enough? The sky shadow''s eyes are cold, and the magic blade in his hand cuts out again. For him, the magic body created by Shenhuo''s magic body is nothing at all, which can''t confuse him. He''s a demon, and the perception of malice is too obvious. These Shenhuo parts look real, but in fact they are just puppets without any feelings. And Qianyan God King, no matter how well he hides, as long as he harbors a trace of malice to the sky shadow, he can be acutely aware of it. "Flowers of evil, dance of demons!" The shadow wields the magic blade. Sword light flying with enchanted flowers blooming! Qianyan God King, it''s hard to fight for a while, plus he broke an arm, it''s hard to recover for a while and a half. Unexpectedly at the moment fell into the downwind! "Damn it, the hero will not suffer the immediate loss and leave first!" The king of Qianyan thought to himself. He was about to leave as soon as he flashed. But see sky shadow eye blood light a flash, the blood pupil of the devil opens! A huge blood border enveloped the world. "Damn it Qianyan God King, who was blocked by the border, looked at the sky shadow coldly in his eyes, "this war, I''ve lost, I''ve given up." Sky shadow sneered. "It''s not enough to challenge the Lord of demons. You need to pay for it with your life." Tianying doesn''t say a word, and the killing moves start again. "What, you want to kill me!" The face of Qianyan God changed. At this time, a domineering colorful handprint came down from the sky and smashed the blood border, which saved the life of the king of Qianyan. Chu Madman looked at the direction of the colorful handprint, which was the existence shrouded in the colorful immortal light. And the other party''s breath, give him a kind of quite familiar feeling. "So it is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "I see..." Looking at the figure in the colorful fairy light, the Madman of Chu had a clear look in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "do you want to fight against the sky? Colorful sky dragon Colorful dragon! The existence in the colorful fairyland is the existence in the ancient rumors of Tianyuan universe, the ancestor of the dragon family, colorful Tianlong! "Oh, Tianjian, even if Qianyan God King is provoking you, you can''t be guilty to death. You are too overbearing." Colorful sky dragon light way. "Oh, overbearing, because heaven has the strength!" "I won''t allow you to kill him." "It depends on whether you have the strength to keep him." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down. Powerful breath flows out. And colorful dragon is no nonsense, raise your hand to point out a point. A colorful dragon''s claw is grabbed! It is full of all kinds of powerful power, mysterious and extraordinary. Chu Madman raised his hand, a golden flame was burning wildly in his palm, turning into a red beast shadow! This is the power of the candle dragon! Boom! The power of the candle dragon erupted and exploded on the dragon''s claws. I see the void torn by madness. After a while, the two forces gradually dissipated. "It''s really the power of the dragon people..." The colorful sky dragon whispers. As a matter of fact, it has little to do with him whether he will die or not. He just wanted to find an excuse to test the Madman of Chu. He heard something about him What makes him most curious is that the other side can use the dragon power. He wanted to see it, but now, after seeing the power of the candle dragon, he was shocked, because he faintly felt that the essence of the power of the candle dragon was above himself. In this world, is there a more powerful and ancient dragon clan? For the first time in countless years. Think of it. In his heart, he had a sense of killing Chu maniac. The strongest dragon in the world, only he, the ancestor of the dragon! The more ancient and powerful dragon people It shouldn''t exist! "Are you afraid?" Chu Madman looked at the colorful dragon, vaguely felt each other''s emotional fluctuations, could not help laughing. At the same time, the use of the power of the candle dragon against the enemy just now also confirmed his conjecture that the power of the candle dragon has the potential to suppress the colorful sky dragon. In essence, the power of the candle dragon is higher than that of the colorful dragon. "Oh, Tianjian, you and I will see you again." The colorful dragon calmed his mind. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared. As for the king of Qianyan. I left long ago. In the void, the God kings who watched the battle looked at each other. "It''s gone?" "There was no real fight." "Tut, I feel that the colorful Tianlong seems to be afraid of Tianjian. It''s incredible." "Indeed..." They talked for a while and left one after another. Chu Madman also soon stay, with sky shadow to the void battlefield. meanwhile. All forces in Tianyuan universe are going to the empty battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Empty battlefield. The land is floating, the scene is strange. And two figures came flying. It is the Chu madmen and Tianying who are now going to the ninth continent in the strategic defense line constructed by Tianyuan universe. The ninth continent. It''s in a towering black city. There are soldiers in full arms, most of them from all races in the Tianyuan universe. And in the big city. Several generals are gathering to discuss something. "I have just received the above instruction. It says that they have sent a man to take over all the affairs of the ninth continent." Head of a black armour man light say. His name is red blood. He is also a God King. He has been in charge of the ninth continent for some time. All the people here are his confidants. After hearing what he said, the rest of the people''s faces changed slightly. "What did they think? Why did they send someone all of a sudden?" "Well, the ninth continent is under our control. It''s as solid as gold. There''s no need to change people to guard it." "Yes, it''s unnecessary." People are very dissatisfied with the new boss. Seeing the attitude of the people, red blood was secretly satisfied. What he wanted was this effect. As long as these people were dissatisfied with the new generals, he could continue to firmly control the power here. In the ninth continent, there are abundant materials and various cultivation resources. Over the years, with his power, he did not know how many cultivation treasures he had restrained, so that he would not give up easily. Soon after. Chu Madman, shadow two people came to the ninth continent, looking at the black city in front of him, he raised his feet and walked in. But before he stepped in, all kinds of breath burst out and locked him, and then all kinds of immortal methods came roaring. Boom! The sword Qi in Chu maniac''s body is emitted by itself. A variety of immortal methods are broken one after another under the sword Qi. "Is this a special welcome ceremony?" There was a cold light in the eyes of Chu Madman. "Stop it, all of you." At this point. Red blood came out, said aloud, stopped the crowd. When they heard him, they stopped. Red blood went to the Madman of Chu and said with a smile: "Tianjian, I''m really sorry. These people think you are an intruder, so they will fight in a hurry. Please don''t worry about it." "If heaven remembers correctly, the temple should have said this to you before heaven came. Didn''t you have any preparation in advance?" Chu Madman light said. "Don''t blame Tianjian. The general is busy with military affairs. He can''t remember such trifles." Red blood next to a general said. "Yes, the famous Tianjian won''t be so stingy. You have to bear in mind such trifles." "Ha, Tianjian is magnanimous. I don''t think I can rest assured." "The general works hard on weekdays. Sometimes he is too busy. He forgets to receive Tianjian. Please forgive me." The rest of the generals also spoke for red blood. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "you are good at running the army. The sky didn''t even say this half blame words. These people around you have already asked for your favor." "We are all brothers on the battlefield. We have a deep friendship, which makes Tianjian laugh." Red blood light says. "Well, who''s the military adviser here?" Asked the Madman of Chu. No one answered. Until red blood said: "military division, out." A man in a blue shirt came out. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "interesting." One by one, they are not very obedient. Behind him, the sky shadow''s eyes showed a cool color. These people dare to neglect the Lord of the devil. They are really looking for death. He could feel the malice of these people towards the madmen of Chu. It made him have the impulse to pull out a knife and cut people. "Well, I''m tired. Take me to have a rest." "Come and arrange a residence for Tianjian." That night. In the general''s house, red blood and others gathered together. "Ha ha, today, I gave Tianjian a big challenge. I''m happy." "Tianjian is famous in Tianyuan universe. He can''t control the ninth continent after all. He wants to take over the ninth continent without any qualifications. It''s a joke." "Yes." Everyone is happy when they hand in a cup. At this point. A figure appeared behind them. It was sky shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "The follower of Tianjian? Who allowed you in! " A general stood up and said in a cold voice. At the same time, they were surprised. It''s not easy for this guy to be close to them to this extent without their knowing it. "Ah, this is the general''s house. Since the Lord of demons has taken over the ninth continent, why can''t he come here?" Sky shadow light says. Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other. The other side is right. The problem is, they don''t recognize the general Chu Madman. "Tianjian hasn''t been stationed in the general''s house yet. The place is still under the control of the red blood general for the time being. It''s too presumptuous of you to come here uninvited." A general snorted coldly. "Presumptuous?" Sky shadow sneered, "if the devil is really presumptuous, you can''t bear it. Today, I come here to convey something for the Lord of the devil. Please tidy up the general list in two days, and hand it over to the Lord of the devil together with the military talisman in two days." Several people present looked at each other. Then, red blood light smile way: "I will be ready." "I hope so." The sky shadow turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. "General, do you really want General Fu to hand over?" The commander asked red blood. Red blood sneered, "hand over the military charm? How can it be? As long as he can''t get the military talisman and manage people, after a while, I will report the matter to the temple, saying that he is incompetent, and let the temple transfer him away. " "The general is brilliant." "We don''t want to rush him either. We want him to step back and let him understand that the ninth mainland is not so easy to take over." "Not bad." The crowd continued to drink and have fun. Two days later. Red blood is in the barracks. At this point. A burst of surging sword pressure roared, and in the blink of an eye, it completely shrouded the army camp. Many soldiers could not help looking past. "What''s going on? Is there any enemy attack? " "No way." At this time. Not far away, two figures came slowly. It is the Madman of Chu and the shadow of heaven. Red blood in the perception of the breath, not slow to come out to meet, "Tianjian grand presence, there is a loss to meet far ah." Chu Madman light smile, "two days time limit has passed, I come to ask the general, military Fu and generals roster ready how?" "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot it again." Red blood patted his head, and then said: "it''s just that the affairs in the army are busy. I''m afraid Tianjian can''t get used to it for a while. Why don''t I take care of the military talisman? How about you get used to it first?" Red blood said sincerely. Chu Madman heard this, can''t help laughing, "red blood general, don''t know disobey military orders, here how to deal with?" "What does Tianjian mean?" Red blood eyebrows slightly frown. "Tell God what to do with it?" "If it''s light, it''s useless, if it''s heavy, it''s cut and decided!" Red blood said. "That''s good. Then you... Make your own decisions." Chu is crazy about humanity. When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. The faces of several generals beside red blood changed. "Heavenly Sword, no way." "Tianjian, you are not qualified to do so!" Boom! All the generals felt that they were oppressed by a mountain. They felt that they were suffocating. There was a sense of fear on every face. "Tianjian, I shed blood and tears for Tianyuan universe. I''ve killed countless enemies on this battlefield. You want to kill me?" The red blood facial expression sinks, the tone is icy cold way. "In front of military orders, there are no merits or demerits!" Chu Madman light way. As soon as the sword Qi at the fingertip condenses, the intention of killing will flow. Red blood see this, anger extremely counter smile, "good, good, I want to see you this sky sword, in the end have some strength!" He was urged by the power of Tao. He held a long knife in his hand. instantaneous. A cold light towards the Chu Madman cut, which contains the power of the road is just fierce hegemony, extremely shocking! Chu Madman''s sword finger moves in the void. Whoosh! The power of the two tracks has collided. Two figures crisscross in the air. The sword Qi of Chu Madman''s fingertips dissipated. "He who disobeys heaven is like this man!" He said indifferently. The next moment. There are thousands of sword Qi in the red blood body, and the Dao in the body is gradually exhausted in front of this sword Qi! "This, how can this be?" Red blood looked at the sword mark on his body and the way that had been worn away. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it. I can''t even take a move?! Bang! Red blood''s body explodes, falls completely! The eyes of the people in the barracks trembled violently when they saw this scene. That''s the king of gods. Was killed by a sword?! What strength it is! "Who are you waiting for?" Chu Madman''s eyes swept over the others. These people shivered and knelt down in front of the Chu Madman, "I''ll wait to see the general!" Red blood how also didn''t expect, these two days ago with him push cup hand over the cup of brothers, now all kneel in front of Chu Madman. He died because he ignored one thing. A military camp is a place where we can speak by strength. And Chu Madman''s strength, far above him! Soon. The madmen of Chu really took over the ninth continent. In the general''s mansion, the Madman of Chu is looking at the list of generals in the army to understand the overall strength of the ninth continent. It''s not bad, but he doesn''t think it''s much better. But he didn''t really care. Anyway, I didn''t come here sincerely to guard. the second day. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward Zeguo battle map!" The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Another super God award?! He looked at it carefully. The battle map of Zeguo is a powerful array. This array can collect battlefield evil spirit, and then turn it into the strength of the person who arranges the array. The more battlefield evil spirit you collect, the stronger the array will be. It can be listed as a super God level reward, which shows the strength of this array. "The battle of Zeguo..." The light in Chu Madman''s eyes is bigger and bigger. He had a hunch. This array is likely to be the key to the situation in the void battlefield. Battlefield evil spirit? Now where can the evil spirit compare with this empty battlefield? "If I can arrange this array in the whole empty battlefield, then the collected battlefield evil spirit will be an astronomical number. With this power, I will not be afraid of anyone!" "But first of all, I have to refine the things to set up the array. In addition, if I want to set up the array on the whole battlefield, I have to ask another person to help me." Chu Madman whispered, some expectations in his heart. The void battlefield is now a battle between the two armies. He can arrange his array here in Tianyuan universe, but in Pangu universe, he has to rely on Qinglian Chu maniac. Only with the cooperation of the two can we lay out the battle plan of Zeguo which covers the whole empty battlefield!! "General, there''s an attack!" At this point. The Army division of the ninth heavy city walked into the general''s house and said. "Go and have a look." Chu Madman''s figure flashed and came to the wall. There was a strong breath in the distance, several figures were fighting, and all kinds of Da Luo Yi and Xianfa burst out one after another. "The God King of Tianyuan universe, come out to die!" There was a roar of laughter. A figure came from the sky, and the whole body was flowing. The powerful breath roared out and enveloped the whole city. The Madman of Chu took a look at the comer, "eh, it''s him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Eh, it''s him..." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised when he saw someone coming. The visitor met him once. Yunzhongyue is one of the Hedao that suppressed daoran''s Qi in Pangu universe. The other party''s strength is not bad, and it is the peak of Hedao. It''s much better than the previous red blood. As soon as he arrived, all the friars in the city trembled with terror and awe. "Yes, it''s the king of God!" "This breath is much stronger than the red blood general before. My God, there''s trouble now." When the moon in the cloud came, she couldn''t help laughing, and her power poured out. When you raise your hand, the power of the Tao will flow. If you hit it with one fist, you can cause tens of thousands of monks to fall, which is very terrible. Even if some da Luo friars want to stop it, they can''t do it. The gap between them is too big. "Ha ha, the God King here is not going to die yet!" Said the moon in the cloud. Powerful and awe the world. At this point. Chu Madman step out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the moon in the cloud. The Tao in his body made a roaring sound. Daowei directly suppressed the other party. "This smell... Doesn''t match intelligence!" Yunzhongyue''s face changed slightly. Among the information he got, what is hidden in the ninth continent is just a small success. It''s absolutely impossible to have such a breath. What''s the matter?! How do these intelligence personnel do intelligence? The moon in the cloud is scolding secretly. But he didn''t know that Chu Madman had just come. The information from Pangu universe has not been updated. "It''s Tianjian. Great! It''s Tianjian!" The monks of Tianyuan universe were surprised to see the Madman of Chu. They have seen that Chu Madman can kill red blood with one move, which represents the strength of the other side above the ordinary God King. Such strength can definitely cope with the moon in the cloud. "Oh, Heavenly Sword?" The moon in the cloud hears the people''s address to the Madman of Chu, and suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes, "you are the sky sword which is called the strongest evil in the universe of Tianyuan! How wonderful Chu Madman looked at each other and suddenly remembered. At the beginning, the moon in the cloud said that if you see the sky sword, you must kill it quickly, so as to eliminate the great trouble for Pangu universe! I didn''t expect to meet you. "Tianjian, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Let''s die!" Without saying a word, the moon in the cloud raised her hand, and the power of the terrible Tao roared out, turning into a silver torrent. Seeing this, Chu Madman hit out a sword finger. Bang! The void burst all around. The Madman of Chu stands still, but the moon in the cloud goes back a few steps. "What a terrible strength!" The pupil of moon in the cloud shrank slightly, a little shocked. And the rest of the monks of Pangu universe also showed a sense of shock. "At such an age and with such cultivation, I''m afraid only Chu madmen, the Immortal King, can compare with us in Pangu universe." "Yes, it''s powerful." Looking back at Tianyuan, we are very excited. "Tianjian is really the strongest!" "Not bad." Especially those generals who were loyal to red blood before, they were even more glad that the sky sword came. Otherwise, red blood could not stop the moon in the clouds, so they were afraid that they would die. "In front of the sky, no one can be rampant!" The Madman of Chu looked at the moon in the clouds and looked indifferent. When he raised his hand, the air of the sword moved again. The air of emperor Ba turned out and turned into a magnificent sword light, as if to tear the sky and the earth! "What a powerful breath The moon in the cloud''s face is dignified and incomparable, and then, I saw him drink a low voice, and the way on his body poured out. The next moment. A bright moon rose behind him. The moon is in the sky. Tao flows among them. The moon is as beautiful as water, but it''s full of killing opportunities. Where the moon is shrouded, all souls fall. "The moon turns the sky!" The moon in the cloud has pushed the power to the extreme. The moon is rolling towards the Madman of Chu. And the sword shadow has been cut out. The sword and the moon, two forces intertwined collision, the void crazy burst open, a monk was this force to fly out. Even some of them have been blasted back and forth. After the smoke. They saw a figure in white standing in the air. But another person, the breath is dispirited, the facial expression is pale like snow. Chu Madman, no damage! "What!" The monks of Pangu universe were surprised. They are clear about the strength of the moon in the clouds. Even in the whole Pangu universe, few people can match it. Did not expect, but even injury can not hurt Chu Madman! "No, we have miscalculated." "Get out of here!" People in Pangu universe want to retreat. But when the monks of Tianyuan universe saw that the madmen of Chu had great power, their morale was greatly improved. Where would they let them leave. "Want to go? No way "Ha ha, the sky sword is here, none of you can leave!" Several big Luo went to hunt down the monks of Pangu universe. And Chu Madman, also did not stop. The moon in the cloud was pale and clenched her teeth. "No, at least we have to cover the people and leave first." He got up again to urge the power of Tao Ze, and saw a bright moon flying out of the sky again, from which thousands of energy swept out. One after another, the monks of Tianyuan universe were forced to retreat. "The end of the crossbow!" The Madman of Chu drank it indifferently. With one hand, the moon in the cloud will be ejected. "There is a general blocking this road. Let''s continue to pursue it!" "Not bad..." At this time. In the void, a huge star map suddenly appeared. This star map contains a very mysterious power, with the pattern of Beidou nine stars on it, which is amazing. When they were about to catch up with the monk Pangu, a thousand sword Qi suddenly burst out in the sky, like rain! Everywhere they went, the monks turned into blood mist. Even for Daluo, there is no exception. "Who is this sword spirit?" Someone''s face changed and he was very confused. Some people also raised their hands to the star map. Boom! One hand is like a mountain, and its power has reached the extreme. This is a general''s move. In the star chart, a stronger sword Qi is cut out. The strength of the general''s palm was directly broken, and he was blown away by the sword Qi, and he was hit hard in an instant. "You are not allowed to be presumptuous here because of the existence of stars in Xuantian." An indifferent voice sounded. In his voice, he seemed to be wrapped with sword Qi. Then, all the people could see was that the star map was scattered and replaced by a green sword grass. The grass leaves move. The sword Qi is across the sky, just like a milky way! The sword leveled the battlefield. Lock on Chu Madman! "Oh, interesting." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised that there was no Taoist rule in this sword. However, the power is a threat to he Dao. "Oh, he has developed the power of green leaf sword pupil to this degree..." Chu Madman light smile. He raised his hand and drew out the sword, which easily broke the Qi of the sword. With this opportunity, yunzhongyue leaves quickly. "Tianjian, one day, I''ll see you again. Then I''ll stand in front of you and try your sword." A voice rang out. "Let''s wait and see." Chu Madman light way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "Damn, let them run away." A general snorted coldly. Chu Madman aside, did not care, because this is the result of his deliberate, with his strength, it is not difficult to leave the moon in the cloud, but he does not want to do so. Just paddle yourself. There''s no need to be so serious. "Go back to the city for rectification." Chu Madman light way. When people heard this, they were in a hurry. Looking at Chu Madman''s back, their eyes showed the color of worship, they did not know each other''s specific strength. I don''t know that the other side was rowing in the battle just now. But the other side showed the power, let them marvel, if there is no other side, they are afraid to be completely destroyed by the moon in the cloud. Back in town. The Madman of Chu came to the army in the city. This person''s name is an Zhixun. His accomplishments were not high, but he was a powerful confidant before red blood. However, after red blood died, he was always courting Chu madmen. All over the place. "There is one thing I want you to do when I come to you. Do you know how many gold veins are hidden in the ninth continent?" The Madman of Chu inquired. An Zhiwen was a bit surprised. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly asked about it, but he honestly replied, "the ninth continent is not rich in Xianjin, only seven veins of Xianjin." "I know. You''ll find someone to mine." "Yes." After an Zhixun left, the Madman of Chu fell into meditation. He inquired about the Xianjin vein for the sake of the battle plan of Zeguo. If you want to arrange this array, you need a lot of metal objects. That''s why he asked about the Xianjin vein. "Seven... That''s not enough." Chu Madman whispered. If you want to set up a large array of Zeguo battle plans to cover the entire empty battlefield, you need a huge amount of immortal gold resources. It''s not enough. "It''s necessary to investigate where there is enough fairy gold..." The Madman of Chu took out a jade slip. Send a message to all members of the circle in the void. Let them take a good look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunzhongyue defeated the ninth continent. Escape back to the defense line of Pangu universe. "Damn, I didn''t expect that the strength of Tianjian was so strong!" The moon in the cloud can''t help sighing, "it''s really a generation of new people replacing old people, the Immortal King of Pangu universe and the Heavenly Sword of Tianyuan universe. Seeing these people, I feel really old." "You are welcome, sir." There was a laugh. Then a star map emerges in the void. Only a figure appeared. The bearer was dressed in a blue gown and held a blue sword. In a pair of blue eyes, there is sword Qi looming. A green grass emerged. "Oh, you''re the one who just rescued." The moon in the cloud said strangely, "it''s the green leaf sword pupil. If I''m not wrong, you''re the leaf bamboo of Sanqing daomen." "I''m honored to know you." "Ha, although I suppressed daoran''s Qi for many years in my seclusion, I didn''t know anything about the outside world. Looking at your cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not far from Hedao. Maybe, in terms of kendo, only you and the Immortal King in Pangu universe have the chance to break hands with that sword." Said the moon in the cloud. When it comes to Tianjian, ye Zhu''s eyes can''t help being dignified. "This man is indeed the most evil person I have ever seen. Besides Taoist friends of Chu, even if I am promoted to Hedao, I am not sure that I can compete with him. Only Taoist friends of Chu can do it." "Well, the sky sword is really tricky. By the way, the star chart you just used seems mysterious. I don''t know what treasure it is?" The moon in the cloud asked curiously. "The star map is the symbol of the nine stars in Xuantian. It is issued by the order of Xuantian stars." Ye Zhu said with a faint smile. "Xuantian nine stars... What kind of organization is this?" "This is created by Taoist friends of Chu..." Ye Zhu simply said it again, but didn''t reveal too much. Then they returned to a continent. In a city. This is the defense city of Pangu universe. Yunzhongyue is planning to find a place to recuperate. At this time, two figures came in front of him. The two are old and young. The old man was dressed in a gorgeous golden robe, with a faint breath of antiquity on his body, while the young man was a young man, dressed in white, with extraordinary Taoist rhymes on his body, which was very mysterious. This man is a descendant of Fuxi in renhuangzong. "Oh, it''s you, Guxi." When ye Zhu saw Fu Xi''s successor, his eyes flashed. Guxi is the original name of Fuxi. Over the years, since he lost to the Madman of Chu, he went into the void battlefield and honed himself all the time, hoping to reach the goal as soon as possible. Ye Zhu met each other several times. But every meeting is not so friendly. "Oh, it''s yezhu." The mouth of the ancient stream is slightly tilted and looks indifferent. "Why, do you know each other?" The moon in the clouds is wonderful. "I''ve seen a few." "Oh, I heard that ye Zhu, you have been working under the hands of Chu maniacs recently, and you have set up a nine star Xuantian. Are you really willing to be subordinate to others?" Guxi road. "It''s up to who. I feel it''s OK to work with Taoist friends of Chu." Ye Zhu said not humbly or haughtily. "Hum, stupid!" At this time, the man in the golden robe beside Guxi opened his mouth and said in a cold voice: "as a demon, what you should think about is how to surpass the Madman of Chu, instead of being inferior to him. You have lost your heart of bravery, and you are no longer worthy of becoming a monk." "The elder is..." Ye Zhu didn''t get angry, but asked. "Kunlun immortal court, Immortal Emperor Qianxi!" Qianxi fairy emperor light way. Ye Zhu''s eyes showed a sudden. No wonder he said this. It turned out that he was from Xianting, but the emperor of Xianting knew that he had never heard of him. And the old flavor of each other It seems that it''s an old road. Ye Zhu has also heard about the old story of he Dao. "Everyone has his own ambition. Don''t bother me." Ye Zhu said. Then he planned to leave. But I didn''t expect that Qianxi Immortal Emperor didn''t want to give up. "You stop for me. Today I want you to say in front of everyone that you will quit Xuantian nine stars, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here!" "Don''t you think you are too presumptuous?" Ye Zhu''s face changed slightly. At this time, the rest of the monks were also attracted by the dispute here. "Emperor Qianxi, you are too much." The moon in the cloud can''t see any more, so I drink it coldly. But Qianxi Xiandi didn''t like it. "A badly hit he Dao, what qualifications do you have to tell me?" He gave a cold hum and let out the breath of Tao. There were three kinds of Tao in his body! Many of the Qi of coincidence, frighten people living in the field. "There is such a person in Xianting!" People were a little surprised. As soon as the moon''s face sank in the clouds, he Dao''s breath also showed up. Although he was not as good as Qianxi Xiandi, he still held on. Two breath counterbalance, invisible Daowei crazy collision together. But after all, the moon in the cloud was injured, and the cultivation of Qianxi Immortal Emperor was above him, so he soon fell into the disadvantage. "Step back!" Emperor Qianxi flicks his sleeve. A force of hegemony rolled out. In an instant, the moon in the cloud retreated by tens of feet. Right now. A figure appeared behind the moon in the cloud and helped him. "Xianting is an ancient city. Xianting has been expelled from the fairyland. Where do you have the courage to be so arrogant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "The voice is..." The moon in the cloud turns to look at the person who holds her. He was dressed in white and had an ancient sword hanging around his waist. It''s the Madman of Chu. He has come to the empty battlefield. Seeing him, ye Zhu was pleasantly surprised, "Chu Daoyou!" "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly, then looked at Qianxi Immortal Emperor, and said faintly: "I am nine stars in Xuantian, and it''s not up to you to decide." Qianxi Immortal Emperor''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Madman, "you are the one who drives Xianting out of the fairyland. It''s better to see than to hear." After that, he pointed at the Madman of Chu. A strong force flows through it. The Madman of Chu snorted, which was also a point. The sharp sword Qi contained in it, and there was a green lotus blooming. Boom!! The void seemed to be smashed and roared. Under one blow, they did not retreat. "Good boy." Emperor Qianxi was a little surprised. How can Chu Madman bear multiple blows?! "Well, try again!" When Qianxi Xiandi wanted to do it again, a terrible pressure burst out and shrouded the world. "I said, if you want to kill each other, come to me!" A young man in purple appeared. There is a purple gold Road on the body, but it flows. "Purple gold wheel!" Emperor Qianxi''s face changed slightly. It is the purple golden wheel, one of the seven gods and demons. "Hum, leave." Qianxi Immortal Emperor didn''t want to have any conflict with each other for the time being. He turned around and left with Guxi. And Chu Madman looked at the back of two people leaving, as if thinking. Especially the ancient stream. On the other side, there is a kind of breath that makes him care about very much. "It seems that this guy has some chance." Chu Madman faint smile. Then, he looked at the moon in the cloud and said, "Daoyou, it''s OK." "Nothing." Yunzhongyue shakes her head, but the next second, his face turns pale and spits out a mouthful of blood. "The elder was badly hurt by Tianjian. I''d better find a place to rest." Ye Zhu quickly came forward and said. "If you don''t mind, I''ll help you." Said the Madman of Chu. A few people were stunned. It''s hard to recover from the injury of he Dao. It often takes a lot of time to recover. How should Chu Madman heal? I saw the other side a faint smile, and then raised his hand, there is a flow of blue light in the palm, constantly injected into the cloud moon body. An endless force of creation permeates the air. He Dao''s wound is recovering quickly! This is the power of Qinglian''s creation. For a long time, the most commonly used power of Chu Madman is the destructive power of Qinglian, but the creative power of Qinglian is also extraordinary. This power has the power of creation and is of infinite use. Healing like this is just one of them. It can also give birth to elixir, creation and so on. "What a magic power." After a while, the injury in yunzhongyue''s body was almost better. If he is allowed to recuperate on his own, it will take thousands of years at least, but now he will recover completely in such a short time. This made people take a breath. When they looked at the madman, their eyes suddenly became extremely hot. You know, it''s a battlefield. I don''t know how many people are injured every day. Some of the top strong people are even hard to recover from their injuries. They can only recover slowly by themselves But if there is the creative power of Chu Madman They will have no worries! And zijinlun also thought of the great value of Chu Madman''s creative power, and her eyes were shining. "Master, you are all right." Then, the Madman of Chu looked at the purple golden wheel, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes. He was one of the seven gods and demons. So far, among the seven people, he only missed the last one. "Well, you''re good." Zijinlun took a look at the Madman of Chu and was very impressed. Then, several people found a place to live. On the other side. Tianyuan space battlefield in the ninth continent. The Madman of Chu received the news. It''s from Feng Qiyu, a member of Yuantian society. The other said she knew a continent rich in gold veins. It is the thirteenth continent, which is an extremely important link in the Tianyuan cosmic defense, because there is a lot of immortal gold in this continent, and many soldiers'' weapons are made here. Fengqiyu is one of the generals in the mainland. Except for her. There are also several generals in this continent, and each of them is extraordinary, especially recently there are two ancient gods. These two ancient god kings are very secret. Except for the generals in the town, no one knows their existence. Chu Madman has a little interest. He is going to visit the thirteenth continent in person. As for the ninth continent, due to the failure of yunzhongyue and others'' previous actions, there should be no one to invade this time and a half. What if there is? If the ninth mainland is gone, it will be gone. He won''t take it too seriously. "However, if the ninth mainland is really gone, I will be accused of dereliction of duty by some people, which may have some impact on my future actions." Thinking of this, Chu Madman secretly contacted an existence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe. At the entrance of the empty battlefield, a large number of people are suppressing it. These days, they have seen a lot of people come and go, into the void battlefield, among which there are some gods. "It seems that the universe war has begun. I really don''t know what the final result will be." Said one of the soldiers. "Who knows." "But I didn''t expect that there are so many gods in our Tianyuan universe. I''ve seen a lot of them these days." "Yes, it''s an eye opener." The soldiers were talking about it. But at this time. A soldier seemed to see something and his pupils shrank. "You see, what is that?" Everyone looked around and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. In the starry sky. An old star comes into the sky, with layers of black fog flowing on it, which seems to build a strange array. And in the fog, the stars are faintly visible. On the surface, there are buildings like towers. But these are not the most shocking things. What shocked people most was that there was a huge resentment on the star, just like a terrible star beast. Just a glance, people will feel an unprecedented huge pressure, some people are even out of breath. It''s horrible. "The ancient star of war!" It was a great surprise that someone recognized the star. A God King of the temple came flying over the ancient star of the war disaster and said in a loud voice, "war disaster clan, what are you doing here?" One of them rose up in the air and said, "we are ordered by the God of war to enter the empty battlefield to fight!" God of war? The ancient star of war to fight? There was something unexpected about the king. In the past, the war victims have never been so active. He contacted the king of Sikong in the temple. The other side was also very surprised. But in the end, they agreed to let the ancient star of war enter the battlefield. Vaguely, people seemed to hear the sound of Jinge fighting from the ancient star, and felt the extreme cold, When people looked at the figure of Gu Xing leaving, they seemed to see an unprecedented battle going on in the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Soon after. The Madman of Chu left the ninth continent. He left the shadow of the sky and let the other party take the place. But after he left, the military adviser an Zhiwen immediately took out a jade slip and contacted a person secretly. "My Lord, Tianjian has left the ninth continent." "Oh, where did he go?" "I don''t know, he didn''t say, but one of his followers stayed. I''m afraid his strength is not simple." "I know that better than you, that guy... Hum." A cold hum came from the other end of the jade slips. Seems to be familiar with the sky shadow. "Well, since Tianjian has left, we should act according to the plan. This time I must let him taste the taste of being ruined." The man at the other end of the jade slips gave a cold hum. Just a few days after Chu Madman left the ninth continent. The smell of terror suddenly enveloped here. There were dozens of figures in the distance, and everyone was covered in the fairyland. They came to the ninth continent and immediately began to smash and destroy. One of the generals couldn''t resist. "Tianjian, where is Tianjian?" An Zhiwen said in a loud voice: "Tianjian is not in the ninth continent!" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. what?! Is Tianjian not in the ninth continent? Where is the other party? Neglect of duty at this time?! "Ha ha, there''s no sense of responsibility in the sky sword. It''s the sky sword that''s responsible for the fall of the ninth mainland!" "Yes, it''s him." The intruder''s laughter came from the sky. At this point. A figure rose to the sky. It''s Tianying. But soon a fire stopped him. "Oh, it''s you." Tianying looks at the existence of Xianhui, and his eyes flash. Fangzheng is the king of Qianyan who fought with him not long ago. "The other person is..." Tianying''s eyes swept over the others and found the breath of another God King. He also had the impression that it was the person who appeared in the God King meeting, the ancient god king of DaoWang family, motianyin. In the past, these people showed obvious hostility to Chu madmen. The sky shadow has all been remembered. Even if these people are hiding well now, they can''t hide it from him. "In the absence of the demon lord, do you come here to make trouble, and then put the charge of dereliction of duty on the demon lord?" Sky shadow can see these people''s abacus at a glance. There was a look of indifference in his eyes. A dark magic blade is in hand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qianyan God King shrouded in Xianhui, refused to admit. "Hum." Sky shadow cold hum a, also not many words, hand mutually kill! The power of the devil surges. The light of fire and the light of black sword are reflected, destroying the sky and the earth! But on the other side, motianyin is taking others to plunder the ninth continent. Everywhere it goes, it is in a mess. "Ha ha, Tianjian, I''d like to see how you, a general, can go on after the fall of the ninth mainland!" Skyscrapers think of themselves. In order to make the Chu Madman unhappy. They did not hesitate to attack the ninth continent. But just when the sky was overcast and complacent, there was a big shadow in the distance. A breath of terror enveloped the whole ninth continent in an instant. It was chilling. "Here, what''s this?" "Stars?" Looking at the huge stars not far away, they couldn''t help wondering, but the sky shadow showed a smile. "I see. The Lord of the devil has already arranged everything." Hearing what he said, people were even more confused. Is this star arranged by Tianjian?? "What''s going on?" Ferris Yin and Qianyan God both feel an unprecedented danger from this ancient star. The next moment. There are red dots floating in the stars. Then, the beams of light lock the sky, yin and other people, shooting, everywhere, the void seems to be pierced. "No, get out of the way!" There was a roar from the sky sky. It''s a pity. They are still a step behind. Where the light beam went, monks were easily penetrated without any resistance. Even the God King such as motianyin was kicked back a few steps. "Here, what''s this?" Ferris Yin looked at the ancient stars, extremely shocked. Then, he raised his hand to urge daoze in his body, and a domineering handprint blew toward the ancient star of the war disaster. But the palm was blocked by the black fog around the ancient star. His strength is not enough to destroy the ancient star?! "I''ll try!" With a roar from the king of Qianyan, the Tao surges and turns into a golden fireball, which smashes at the ancient star like a big sun. The volume of this big day is similar to that of the ancient star of the war disaster. Under the fierce bombardment, the void directly exploded. But after the smoke and dust, people only see that the ancient star of the war is still not damaged, still flying towards them. More Than This. On the surface of the ancient star, red lights twinkled. Like a pair of death''s eyes, staring at the sky sky, yin and the king of fire, red light bursts out. "Get out of the way!" People''s faces changed greatly. But there are too many red lights. No matter how they hide, they can''t. After a while, the two gods were injured. "Leave!" Qianyan God king saw that the situation had changed and immediately planned to leave. Ferris overcast also soon stay. The two retreated quickly. But in the war disaster ancient star, war disaster looks at two people, silently transfers the power of war disaster ancient star, a more terrible beam bursts out. And the power of this blow, direct lock skyscraper Yin. Boom!! With a scream and a loud noise. The Tao in motianyin''s body was destroyed on the spot and fell directly. Thousand burning God King see this scene, scared pale, crazy urge power, into a fire quickly leave. The people of the ninth continent are extremely frightened when they look at the ancient star of the war disaster. What on earth is this? "The follower of Tianjian said," this is arranged by Tianjian? " "Tut, can Tianjian even control such things? It''s incredible. How did he do it? " "The method of Tianjian is very profound. It seems that Tianjian in the ninth mainland is really solid." In the crowd, an Zhixun''s eyes showed some panic. Does Tianjian have such means? Will he find out that I betrayed him? What should I do? Tianying noticed an Zhixun''s face and snorted, but she didn''t pay attention to him. She planned to wait for the Madman of Chu to come back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, does the king of Qianyan still have the sky sky shadow? I didn''t expect that these two guys got together in order to deal with me. " "Interesting." "There''s also an Zhixun. The military division of the ninth mainland is a wall grass. Whoever gives benefits will get along with him..." Chu maniacs are not in the ninth continent. But he knew everything there like the back of his hand. The appearance of the ancient star of the war disaster was just his arrangement. Before leaving, he called it to the empty battlefield. In addition, the betrayal of an Zhixun was not unexpected. He hates this kind of person. It may be useful to keep it. "Forget it. I''ll deal with it later." These are not too urgent matters. Soon, he arrived at the destination of his trip, the thirteenth continent. "President, you are here at last." Feng Qiyu, a member of the Yuantian club, came out to meet her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "The 13th continent is an important node of Tianyuan defense line. There are a large number of Xianjin veins here to transport weapons to various places. There are more than a dozen Daluo like me sitting here. In addition, there are three gods, namely yuanteng, dark night and snow." When it comes to the snow God King, Feng Qiyu''s face is not good-looking, because the snow God King is her enemy in her previous life. Now I''m sitting on the same continent with my enemy. Needless to think, it must be that the other party secretly used some kind of power arrangement. "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of Tianjian, so the snow God King hasn''t attacked me yet." The breeze Qi jade some says happily. "Yuan Teng, dark night... Are these two the ancient ways you said they were hiding?" He was more interested in them than Snow King. "Yes." Feng Qiyu nodded, "these two people came to the thirteenth continent, except for a few of us, the rest do not know." "I see." "Oh, I didn''t expect Tianjian would come here." At this time, a Jiao laugh sounded. I saw a snow-white shadow coming, and the temperature in the void dropped a lot because of her coming, such as the land of ice. Chu Madman looked at each other, "snow God King." "Exactly." Snow God King, one of the supreme god kings of Tianyuan temple, is said to have part of the blood of the Titans in his body. Yuanteng in Fengqi Jade''s mouth and dark night are also the ancient god kings of the Titans. Three Titan kings gather on a continent. It''s a bit unusual. The Madman of Chu cares a little. "The main purpose of Tian''s visit is to find some immortal gold and refine a scabbard." Chu Madman light said. He took out no way. Because of the influence of Wudao sword Qi all the year round, today''s scabbard is full of cracks. The snow God King looked at it and said with a faint smile, "I have nothing else in the thirteenth continent. There are many immortals and gold. I can choose the Heavenly Sword at will." "That''s just right." Then the Madman of Chu wandered on the thirteen continents. Find the right fairy gold along the way. In fact, we are exploring the Xianjin vein here. In addition, he wanted to see if he could find some clues from these events to find out why the three Titan kings gathered here. And along the way, snow God King and Feng Qiyu two rooms have been following him, two female eyes look at each other, showing cold. "I heard that fengqiyu is a friend of Tianjian?" "She is a member of Yuantian society, and no one in Yuantian society can judge them except Tian." Chu Madman light way. Basically, he was warning the snow God King not to hurt Feng Qiyu. The snow God king heard the meaning of his words, and his eyes showed a strange color, "round heaven society, an interesting organization. I don''t know who are the members of round heaven society created by Tianjian?" She wants to get some information. "When it''s your turn to know, you know." Chu Madman did not say much. All of a sudden. He found something and came into a mountain range. There are many prohibitions here. It''s like guarding something. "Oh, these are... Natural prohibitions?" Chu Madman in front of a bright, "is hiding what peerless immortal gold?" He raised his hand to break the ban. But the snow God King''s face changed, "Tianjian, stop!" "What''s the matter?" "This is the place where the gold veins of all parts of the thirteenth continent meet. Once destroyed, the whole continent will fall into shock." Snow God King quickly said, stop Chu Madman. "Oh, yes?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. He took a look at the prohibitions and found that in addition to some natural prohibitions, there were also a large number of artificial prohibitions. "In that case, I will not move here that day." He stopped and left. The Snow King was relieved. After several days of investigation, the Chu Madman decided to stay in the 13th mainland for a few more days because he didn''t find a suitable immortal gold. Snow King did not refuse. That night. The figure of snow God turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. The Madman of Chu watched in secret and followed him. He found that the other party came to the mountain full of prohibitions, held the mysterious formula, opened the prohibitions, and went into the interior of the mountain. "Sure enough... There is a secret hidden in the mountains here." "And yuanteng, dark night, these two ancient roads, they are also in the thirteen continents, but they never appear. Will they hide in the mountains? What are they doing? " Chu Madman thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the mountains. A huge fairy tree stands. Above the flow of layers of Xianhui, resplendent and extraordinary, and in the tree bear fruit, which is the flow of Tao. The Snow King came here. Looking at the fairy tree, there was a fever in her eyes. "How is Titan tree growing?" Asked the Snow King. Under the tree, there are two people. It was the other two ancient Titan kings here. Yuanteng still has dark night. The two of them sat under the tree, while the Tao in their bodies was flowing, and a large number of Xianyuan forces constantly poured into the immortal tree. "You''ve come just in time. The tree of Titan is about to mature. Give us a hand." Yuan Teng said. "Good." Snow God King came to the tree, also will Xianyuan power constantly into the Titan tree, above the Xianhui more brilliant. "Once the Titan tree is fully mature, the Titan fruit on it will be of great help to our practice. At that time, snow God King, you can break through more than one God King, but it''s easy." Yuan Teng said with a faint smile. There is a trace of desire in the beautiful eyes of snow God King. "Thank you both." "Ha, yes, you and I are all Titans, and you found the tree of Titans." Yuan Teng said. Titan tree is one of the ancient legends of the Titans. The fruit of the tree contains a lot of Taoist rhymes. Even if it is taken in combination, it has a huge effect. It can be said that it is one of the top genius treasures in Tianyuan universe, and its value is more precious than the best original treasure. When the snow God King came to the void battlefield, he sensed it by virtue of the Titan blood in his body, and occupied the thirteenth continent ahead of time by using the power of the Supreme God King in the temple. However, the Titan tree is not yet fully mature. It needs the power of Titan to ripen it. With her strength, it is very difficult to ripen it in a short time, so yuanteng and dark night are called. Both of them are ancient gods of the Titans. With the help of these two people, they can ripen the Titan tree in a short time. "By the way, what happened to Tianjian?" "He said he came to look for Xianjin. He almost came here by mistake before, and I gave him an excuse." Said the Snow King. "Tianjian... At this time, I always have some worries in my heart." Yuan Teng said. "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if it''s Tianjian, can he turn the world upside down in the face of us three? What''s more, this is the 13th continent. It''s the place we guard. " Dark night God King light said, he was surging with a deep power of the dark night, is the strongest presence in the presence of three people. Others are afraid of Tianjian, but he is not! "I hope everything goes well..." Yuan Teng murmured. But when he heard that Tianjian came to the thirteenth continent, his inner uneasiness was growing day by day. It''s like a bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 The thirteenth is outside the mainland. The Madman of Chu is observing the strange mountain range. Tell him directly, there must be some secret in it. He let Xiao AI analyze the mountain. After a while, he knew the way to crack these prohibitions, but he didn''t do it immediately. Entering now will only scare the snake. Moreover, if all the three titans are here, even he will have to spend some time in fighting. "Oh, let you go this time first." The Madman of Chu turned and left. After returning to his residence, he thought about how to deal with the snow God King. Suddenly, the message of Qinglian Chu Madman came to his mind. His eyes suddenly brightened. "Ha, it''s just in time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the defense of Pangu universe. Several Hetao are holding a battle meeting. Qianxi Xiandi, yunzhongyue, zijinlun, longying Xiandi and the Supreme Soul are all here. Naturally, Chu Madman is also here. These people are all in harmony with the Tao. "I think we should deal with the thirteenth continent first." Qianxi Xiandi said. In front of him, there was a huge map. This map is produced by all kinds of information about Tianyuan universe collected by the intelligence forces of Pangu universe. There are indeed some fortifications of Tianyuan universe. Heard Qianxi Immortal Emperor said to deal with the thirteenth continent, Chu Madman eyes flash, did not speak, quietly watching. "The thirteenth continent is an extremely important part of the Tianyuan universe defense, which contains numerous immortal gold veins. As far as I know, many weapons of the Tianyuan universe monks come from here." "If we take this place, it will not only damage the morale of Tianyuan universe, but also add a lot of resources to us." Emperor Qianxi said with a faint smile. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Seems to be thinking about the other side''s proposal. "Fairy king, what do you think?" Someone asked the Madman of Chu. But Chu Madman sat in place, the old God said: "I don''t care, you can do it by yourself." "Well, aren''t you afraid of going to the front? I didn''t expect that the famous fairy king was a coward. " Emperor Qianxi gave a cold hum. "Lost dog, where did you get the face to say that?" Chu Madman chuckles. The four words of "lost dog" completely angered Qianxi Xiandi and made him furious. His evil spirit flowed out. "Madman Chu, don''t be too presumptuous!" "Who is the one who is presumptuous?" Zijinlun indifferent road. The air flow of the gods and Demons turns and suppresses the opponent. The other side is helpless. With zijinlun, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, let alone the strength of Chu Madman. "Well, let''s calm down. You''re not here to make noise." At this point, a road opened. "I agree with Qianxi Xiandi, but who will attack the thirteenth continent?" Said the Supreme Soul. "Who proposed, who went." Chu Madman said lightly in the side. Hearing his words, people brush to see Qianxi Immortal Emperor. The other side showed the color of meditation. Judging from intelligence, the ruler of the thirteenth continent is a snow God King, whose cultivation is nothing more than a great achievement of the way. If you want to deal with it with your own accomplishments, it''s more than enough. "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go." Emperor Qianxi gave a cold hum. "I''ll go with you." Dragon shadow fairy emperor light said. "Oh, just the two of you, don''t send food. Do you really think there is only one snow God King in the thirteenth continent?" Chu Madman chuckles. "This is from the Intelligence Department of Xianting. Do you have a more accurate source of intelligence than our intelligence department?" Emperor Qianxi gave a cold hum. Although Xianting was expelled from the fairyland, there are still many people left behind. These people are all over the empty battlefield, collecting all kinds of intelligence, and have been working silently for the rise of Xianting. Qianxi Xiandi doesn''t believe that Chu madmen have more accurate information sources than them, unless he is a high-level figure in Tianyuan universe. But is that possible? "Since the thirteenth continent is an extremely important part of the Tianyuan universe defense, its defense strength can not be weak. For the sake of the Pangu universe camp, I would like to remind you to bring more people." Chu Madman light way. Naturally, he knew what defensive power the thirteenth continent had. Three Titan kings. Two or more. The emperor Qianxi and the emperor longying went there. It''s the same as the delivery. It doesn''t work at all. But he reminded that it was not kindness, but that he needed Qianxi Xiandi and others to help him hold down the snow God King. That''s how he works. "Well, are you so kind?" "Believe it or not." "Qianxi Immortal Emperor, Immortal King, he is also kind. In this way, I don''t know who is willing to attack the 13th continent with him." The Supreme Soul inquired. "Why don''t I go too." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. I saw a man in black appear at the meeting, the other side was filled with terror, showing an ancient atmosphere. "Oh, big black sky devil, you''re here, too." Zijinlun looks at each other. The great black devil There is a color of thinking in the eyes of Chu Madman. He had an impression. I haven''t seen each other, but in some ancient books. It is said that the other side is the most terrifying demon cultivation in the Pangu universe since the Xiangu era. Its strength is so strong that it can press the top and join the road. It seems that there is a multi-level coincidence. "After sleeping so long, I want to have a good exercise. Qianxi Xiandi, do you mind fighting with me?" Big black sky devil looks at thousand Xi Immortal Emperor to say. "Naturally." Qianxi Immortal Emperor will not refuse such a strong help from the great dark demon. Then, they discussed some specific matters. In the end, it was decided that the attack on the 13th continent would be led by Qianxi Xiandi, longying Xiandi and the great devil Heitian. Others are responsible for cutting off the route of Tianyuan universe''s possible return to the 13th continent, leaving the 13th continent helpless. Soon, people began to act. On the other side. In the thirteenth continent. The Madman of Chu is drinking tea with the old God. Feng Qiyu asked curiously: "president, didn''t you say you wanted to find Xianjin? But what are you doing these days? " "Wait for a chance." Chu Madman said mysteriously. At this point. A monk of Tianyuan universe rushed in in panic. "No, no, general Feng, the friars of Pangu universe are coming!" Cried the friar. "What?" Feng Qiyu''s face changed. Then, she quickly got up, "open the big array to resist, and quickly send someone to inform the snow God King!" She got up and wanted to go out to resist the enemy. Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu strangely, "president, this is not your chance, is it?" "Oh, who knows?" Chu Madman chuckled and did not admit or deny it. Fengqiyu didn''t think so much. She went out to resist the enemy. "The play is on." Chu Madman looked at this scene, showing a funny smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 On the thirteenth continent. A huge round hood will cover here, countless mysterious runes flow among them, there is a kind of solid feeling. This is the defensive array of the 13th continent. In the sky of the great array, the Qianxi Immortal Emperor, the Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor, and the great black demon all came together. Behind them were tens of thousands of real immortals, golden immortals, and countless ordinary immortals. At this time, they are launching a fierce attack on this huge defensive array, and the whole continent is in turmoil. "This turtle shell is really hard." Qianxi Xiandi looked at the big formation that had been attacking for a long time, but had not broken at all. He could not help frowning. "It''s up to us." Said the great dark devil in a cold voice. Then, there was a faint light in his eyes. When you raise your hand, the power of Tao is boiling. A huge black handprint was suddenly pressed down like a sky, and the whole sky was humming and shaking. Next to him, Emperor Qianxi and Emperor longying looked at each other. "We can''t watch it here now that all the big dark demons have done it." Qianxi Xiandi said. Then, there was a roaring sound of Tao in his body, and the two completely different Tao came out and condensed into a huge spear. Boom!! The spear shot out! The void is easily pierced. On the other side. The Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor also urged the power. A dragon''s shadow soared out of the air and roared ferociously. The three combined ways and three powerful forces together blasted on the defensive array of the 13th continent. Suddenly, there was a crack in the big formation. "Kill Emperor Qianxi drank it coldly. The crowd rushed in from the crack. But at this time. A cold wind swept out, everywhere, everything withered. Friars were frozen into ice sculptures. I saw a woman walking out, and it was the snow God King. Her eyes cold looking at the invaders, but the heart is secretly palpitation, in addition to the Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor she has confidence to deal with. The other two were all in the same place. She can''t compete at all. "Oh, sure enough, there''s only one great achievement of he Dao. That madman of Chu is really talking nonsense. What''s more, it''s not so simple." Emperor Qianxi snorted. Then he slapped out and the terror broke out. Snow God King also immediately shot. She took out a treasure, it is a cold ice armor, can bless her strength, this can resist Qianxi Xiandi strike. Can still be blown out, blood vomit. It''s too strong. Dorothy''s power is beyond her control. "With the power of the most precious, we can block the next time, but can we block the next two times and three times?" Qianxi Immortal Emperor indifferent way. He raised his hand to condense Tao into a spear and shot away! This blow, pierced her God armor, pierced her shoulder. "No, if it goes on like this, I will die!" Snow God King''s face was frightened. She hastily urged a jade slip to call for Yuan Teng and the two gods of the night, but they were indifferent!! Mountains, in Titan tree. Night, Yuan Teng two people sit on the ground. In front of them, there is a huge light screen, and on the light screen is the battle between snow God and Qianxi Immortal Emperor. Seeing that the snow God King was in danger, they were indifferent and didn''t want to go out to help. "I''m worried about how to solve the problem of snow God King. I''m going to divide up the part of Titan that belongs to her. Just as the people of Pangu universe are coming, it''s really God''s help." Dark night God King light way. "A bastard wants to share Titan with us? It''s really too much for me. " Yuan Teng couldn''t help laughing. The titans have always attached great importance to blood inheritance. In the snow God King''s body, there are only some Titan blood. In the eyes of the pure Titan people, the other side is a hybrid. A sinner who defiled the noble blood of the Titans. Even if the other party is the Supreme God. On the surface, they will share the magic fruit with snow God King, but actually they are all thinking about how to kick each other out. The attack of Pangu universe and others was just right. "The strength of these people, one of the fusion of two kinds of Tao, one of the fusion of three kinds of Tao, and as for the other person, it''s just a great God King, not enough to be afraid, when they solve the snow God King, we will deal with them, and then come back to carve up the fruit of Titan." The night God King estimated the strength of both sides and thought. He jingled his abacus. On the other side. Chu Madman watched the snow God fall into the downwind, in imminent danger, but Yuan Teng and Yuan Teng didn''t come to the rescue, their eyebrows slightly frowned. "Yuanteng, dark night, you are so cruel!" "You''re so mean to sit back and try to swallow Titan alone." At this time, the snow God King roared. She also guessed Yuan Teng two people''s abacus. Qianxi immortal emperor heard each other''s words, some accident, but also on guard, this 13th continent really have other God King?! Inside the Titan tree. In the dark, Yuan Teng''s face became cold. "How can this bitch expose the tree of Titan?" "It doesn''t matter. If she''s exposed, she''ll be exposed. Anyway, no one knows where the tree is when she''s dead, and Titan is about to mature. We''ll leave here as soon as we have a minute." "Well, not bad..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, this is infighting? And Titan... " Chu Madman''s eyes brightened, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. He thought about it, and immediately guessed the whole thing. He laughed, "this play is really more and more wonderful." On the other side. Qianxi Immortal Emperor has brewed another killing move. This time. The Snow King can''t escape. Although she hated the people in Pangu universe, she hated Yuan Teng and the night God King who betrayed her even more. "If I can survive, I will make you pay for it at all costs!" The snow God King roared in his heart. But she also knew how little chance she had to survive in the hands of Duodao. "Go to hell!" The emperor Qianxi blasted a spear at each other. The snow God King gathered together and made an iceberg, but under the spear, the iceberg was broken inch by inch and turned into innumerable ice dregs. Spear like a bamboo, stab to snow God King! finished! There was despair in snow God''s eyes. At this point. A hand came out from her side and seized the spear. In an instant, the spear was crushed directly by an extremely strong force, and then the fragments escaped from the road. As soon as Qianxi Immortal Emperor''s face changed, he was able to smash his spear with his bare hands. This power is very important! He always looks at people. He was dressed in white and had black hair. He had a black sword on his waist. His expression is as indifferent as ice, his eyes are as deep as stars. "Is this man... Tianjian?" Emperor Qianxi''s eyes narrowed. When the two armies are engaged, intelligence work is essential. As for some powerful people in Tianyuan universe, the Intelligence Department of Xianting has already gone through some exploration. Tianjian is one of them. "Tianyuan is the most powerful evil in the universe, Tianjian. Shouldn''t you be in the ninth continent? How can you be here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "Heavenly Sword..." Snow God King is also incomparably unexpected looking at the scene in front of her, killing her did not expect, finally saved their own is actually the other side. But in the face of Qianxi Immortal Emperor''s question, Chu Madman looked indifferent and said: "where is the sky, need to report to you?" "Ha ha, you''re just in time. I''ve caught you by the way today!" The Immortal Emperor of Qianxi gave a long cry, and the power of Tao was constantly pouring out, which soon enveloped the heaven and earth. Ever since Xianting was driven out of the fairyland by Chu madmen, Xianting Hedao always wanted to rebuild his reputation. This empty battlefield is an opportunity! As long as we are famous in the empty battlefield, make great achievements and establish a new prestige, it is not impossible to return to the peak in the future. If you want prestige, you must have achievements. That''s why Qianxi Xiandi took the initiative to attack the thirteen continents. "One thirteen continents, plus a Heavenly Sword, if we can win this battle, our immortal court will be famous in the void battlefield!" Qianxi Immortal Emperor no longer said much. He raised his hand and gathered a spear with incomparable sharpness. He shot at Tianjian fiercely! Whoosh!! The spear is more powerful than before. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, has no way in the hand, the air of the emperor roars out, the witness of heaven shows out. "Emperor forever!" Bang!! With a startling explosion, all around suddenly burst open! The Madman of Chu and the Immortal Emperor of Qianxi retreated. "Tianjian... Is really powerful!" Qianxi Immortal Emperor''s eyes were fixed and forced to move again. On the other hand, the big black demon and the Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor wanted to help, but they were stopped by the Qianxi Immortal Emperor. "Go and take the thirteenth continent! He gave it to me. " "Good." They nodded. "Want to occupy the mainland, dream!" Regardless of the injury, the snow God King attacked the two main roads. But it was easily stopped by the Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor. The big black sky devil took a look, then came to the mainland, facing the soldiers who rushed up one by one, his face showed a sneer. Between the hands, the black fog is rolling out. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" Where the black fog goes, all creatures are engulfed and become irrational monsters. They attack and kill each other. In an instant, the whole continent was in chaos. At this time, Yuan Teng in the tree of Titan couldn''t sit in the dark. "If we let the 13th continent fall, I''m afraid the temple of Tianyuan will offend us. If it annoys Hunyuan, it''s not good." "Yes, let''s do it." The two set heavy prohibitions in place. Then the figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Beyond the mountains. A white figure came out. Looking at Yuan Teng, two people in the dark night, a smile appeared on his face, "let me see what''s hidden here." This man is a Madman of Chu. He is a Madman of Qinglian Chu in Pangu universe. He and Qianxi Xiandi three people came together, but has been hidden in the dark, no one found it. It''s for the secret of the mountains. He wants to use Qianxi Xiandi and others to attract attention and lead yuanteng away. Then he takes advantage of the opportunity to explore the secrets of the mountains. Although there were some accidents in the process. He didn''t expect that Yuan Teng would be helpless to the snow God King in the dark. But it worked in the end. Looking at the numerous prohibitions around the mountains, Chu Madman didn''t feel thorny. The way to solve these prohibitions, Tianjian Chu Madman, had already analyzed it with Xiao AI and passed it on to him. After a while, he went deep into the mountains. When he saw the Titan tree full of charms, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help exclaiming, "good baby!" There are thirty-six miraculous fruits on the tree of Titan, each of which is filled with glittering and translucent brilliance and flows with mysterious Taoist rhymes. He didn''t pick the fruit immediately. Because he saw that it seemed that the fruit had not yet fully matured. "It seems that the three great gods of the Titans gathered here for the sake of this tree. Ha, it''s cheap for me." He looked at the tree and raised his hand. The mysterious power of Qinglian''s creation surged into the tree. The power of creation is extremely mysterious, which has the effect of accelerating the ripening of fairy medicine. Suddenly, the tree bloomed. Originally, the tree was nearly mature under the influence of the titans of the three great gods, but now it has been injected with the power of creation by the madmen of Chu. At this moment, finally completely mature! Full of fruit, from the tree to fall. And each drop, the tree will wither a point. Like the essence of the divine tree, all of them are concentrated in these thirty-six fruits. When the fruit falls, the sacred tree begins to wither and wither. Chu Madman didn''t care too much. Put away all the fallen fruits one by one. When collecting the last fruit, the Madman of Chu seemed to think of something funny. He looked at the last fruit and put it back on the withered tree without taking it away. He took the other thirty-five miraculous fruits and left where he was. From beginning to end, he didn''t trigger any prohibitions. And Yuan Teng, who is fighting with the big dark demon, and the night God King, don''t know that they and others have been stolen. "Hum, how dare you come here to make trouble, just a few of them are in harmony!" "Extremely presumptuous!" Yuan Teng raises his hand to urge daoze to send back the big black demon. And the dark night eyes a coagulation, several different strands of the way in an instant emerged, toward the big black sky devil shrouded. "Four ways?" The big black demon''s face changed slightly. But he was not afraid. A skeleton magic knife suddenly appeared in his hand. With a long knife, he chopped the power of daoze. "There are four kinds of Tao, one of which is consummation, and three kinds of greatness. I have three kinds of Tao, two kinds of consummation, and one kind of greatness. In terms of combat power, I''m not much worse than this man, but..." the great dark demon thought to himself. He scanned the scene. The Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor is dragged by the snow God King, and Qianxi Immortal Emperor fights with Tianjian fiercely. Does he have to face two overlapping ways alone? That''s not a good chance. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu was right. The 13th continent really has hidden power!" The emperor Qianxi looked at yuanteng, who suddenly appeared. At night, they couldn''t help but resent him. At the same time, they were afraid. If there is no dragon shadow Immortal Emperor, big black sky demon two people come together with him, this war, he is sure to die. I can''t even escape. "How dare you distract yourself from the battle with heaven?" The voice of indifference rang out. The Madman of Chu soared into the air, and the sound of Tao in his body boomed, and the only original force was integrated into the Tao. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword outside the sky!" With one sword, tianwaitianjian breaks out. The fury of the sword came out of the sky. Everywhere it went, the void was broken, and the emperor Qianxi couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "This power..." His face changed and he tried his best to stop. Bang! The great power of terror made Qianxi immortal step back. The Tao in the body was violently disturbed. But it''s not over. In the hands of the Madman of Chu, there is an eight sided imperial hammer. A hammer blows out. The void burst. Qianxi Immortal Emperor accepted the attack, and the Tao in his body gave out a violent roar, which almost exploded. Among the crowd, Guxi also participated in the war. He looked at the Madman of Chu who had severely damaged Qianxi Immortal Emperor, and his eyelids jumped fiercely. "In Tianyuan universe, there are such terrible demons. I''m afraid even the Madman of Chu is inferior to him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 "This guy..." Qianxi Xiandi looks at the Madman of Chu. He is very angry with Tianjian in his eyes. But look at yuanteng again. There are several people in the dark night. This war can''t be fought any more. Or they''ll be here. "Leave!" Qianxi Xiandi made a quick decision, while the great dark demon and longying Xiandi both retreated quickly. "Is it so easy to go?" Yuan Teng, dark night two people still want to chase and kill again. But at this time. In the distance, there is a sudden explosion of magic power, a purple golden wheel rolling from the distance, which contains great power. "What?" Yuan Teng, in the dark night, two people struggle to block. Boom! The whole continent is one of them. "It''s a powerful force. It''s a person who is in the vein of gods and demons." It''s a cold night. They are not strange to the gods and demons. In the last cosmic war, the gods and Demons destroyed many of their good deeds. In the distance. Zijin wheel stood up in the air and hummed coldly, "if it''s not for the overall situation, I don''t want to save you guys." He doesn''t like Qianxi Xiandi very much. It''s just at the moment when the two universes are at war. Any combined combat power is precious and can''t be easily lost. Even the Xianting road is the same. Not to mention the existence of the great dark demon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the thirteenth continent. The monks of Pangu universe have retreated. Looking at the messy battlefield, the snow God King''s face was very gloomy. Looking at Yuan Teng again, the two of them in the dark night, their eyes were even colder, and they asked: "why do you wait until now?" Yuan Teng said: "I thought you could handle it." "How can I deal with the three powerful ones? You two overestimate me. Don''t you want to eat Titan alone? What wicked thoughts you two have Snow God King''s pretty face was cold. She is according to bear the impulse of hand, she knows, he is not Yuan Teng and dark night two people''s opponent. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you more." It''s a cold night. Then the two figures flashed and swept towards the Titan tree. And the snow God King is left to appease the army. Chu Madman looked at Yuan Teng in the distance, two people in the dark night, smile on their faces, "I hope you can like this gift." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuan Teng and Yuan Teng rush back to the mountains in the dark. Turn on the ban. But when they came to the Titan tree, they were stunned. Their faces were stiff, from unbelievable to pale, and then their blood surged up, they were furious, and finally they almost lost their senses. "What the hell happened!" "Who is it, get out of here!" They roared. The king''s sense of immortality is surging, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles. All over the thirteenth continent. In front of them, the Titan tree, which was still in good condition before leaving, was now only a yellow and withered trunk. Almost all the Titans above have disappeared. This made them angry and almost vomit blood. For the sake of this Titan tree, they watered it day and night with the power of Titan. They did not dare to neglect it at all. However, just when it was about to be accomplished, someone harvested the fruits of their labor. How can they accept the result?! Angry, angry, angry! The fury of the two Titan kings almost engulfed their reason, and their sense of immortality swept every corner of the continent. They swore that if they were to find the thief. We must cut each other to pieces! It''s a pity. No matter how they search, they can''t find any clues. The snow God King, who is pacifying the army, is also aware that Yuan Teng and Yuan Teng have some doubts about the immortal knowledge with their great anger. "What the hell are these two guys doing?" Then she asked the rest of the people to clean up the battlefield. She flashed and swept towards the tree. Chu Madman looked at her back and said with a smile, "ha, it''s a good play again. My God, how can I miss it?" He is the director of the play. If you don''t go and see for yourself, how can it be done? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the divine tree. Yuan Teng, in the dark night, their immortal knowledge swept the whole continent, but they didn''t find any clues, so they had no choice but to give up. But the anger is still there. It''s getting hotter. "Well, there''s another one." At this time, Yuan Teng saw a Titan fruit on the tree. It''s full of mystery and brilliance. It''s full of delicious fruit. "This is a fully mature Titan fruit!" "It''s impossible. Besides the power of Titan, who else can ripen the tree of Titan? Is it the Titans who took the fruit? He ripened the tree first, and then took the fruit! " They were puzzled, but who were the Titans in the thirteenth continent besides them? Thinking of this, they have different thoughts. "Hum, this thief is extremely hateful. He took most of the Titan fruit, but only the last one was left. This is a trap. He wants us to kill each other because of this fruit." Yuan Teng snorted coldly. The function of this last fruit is analyzed clearly. He looked at the dark night and said, "you won''t fall for it, will you?" "Well, it''s natural." Night cold hum, and then his eyes turned, "although this thief is hateful, but this last fruit, there should be a kind of belonging, watering the tree, I work most, give it to me." With that, he raised his hand and grabbed Shenguo. At this time, Yuan Teng stopped him. "Dark night, you are not so kind. If you have the strength, don''t I have it? It''s mine. " "You want to argue with me? Do you have the ability? " Dark night''s face brush of once become gloomy come down. The Tao in his body flows. A powerful and powerful force enveloped the world. "Dark night, how presumptuous you are Yuan Teng''s face was also very ugly. Suddenly, a purple black armor appeared on him, and the mysterious light was flowing on it. "This is... Titan armor! Well, the treasure scattered by the Titan God was in your hands. How deep you hid it "Hum, in the face of such a sinister person as you, I naturally have to guard against some. With this armour, in the face of you, I also have the strength of the first World War." Yuan tengleng snorted, "Titan armor is the most precious of the Titans. Only the strongest of the titans are qualified to use it.". At that time, the most powerful titan of the Titan clan was captured in the empty battlefield, and the treasure disappeared. No one knows. It''s in his hands. He''s been hiding. "Hum, in today''s titans, the strongest one is my dark night. This thing is also mine. Hand it in!" Night cold hum way, immediately hand. There was a fierce battle between the two sides. The power of terror shakes and the whole mountain is destroyed. When the snow God King arrived, seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned, "what''s the matter? How did they fight?" Then she saw the withered Titan tree. Her face sank, "these two bastards really don''t want to leave one for me, asshole. Can''t you really treat me as a clay knead?" Then she saw that there was a Titan fruit left on the tree. While they''re fighting. She flashed towards the tree. "Stop it "Bold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "Stop it "Bold!" Seeing that the snow God King took advantage of his fierce fight to capture the last remaining Titan fruit, Yuan Teng and Yuan Teng immediately turned their guns around. The two clapped together. The snow God King''s face changed and he quickly dodged. "You two bastards, this Titan tree was first discovered by me and I came to you. But now, it''s too much for you not to give me any fruit!" The snow God King was furious and had a pretty face. But Yuan Teng, dark night two people are also angry in the heart. "You son of a bitch, do you want to share these gods with us?" "Yes, you are not qualified at all." Hearing this, the snow God King was even more angry. But Yuan Teng thought of something, "only the three of us know about this place, and only the three of us can solve the prohibitions here. Snow God King, tell me honestly, did you take the Titan fruit?" In the dark night, his face was full of killing intention. "What are you talking about?" The snow God King has some doubts. Then, she laughed angrily, "I see. You want to use the Pangu people to kill me, but you failed. Now you make up another excuse to kill me, right?" "Less nonsense, who else can you be?" "Joke, I have been fighting with the people of Pangu universe in the front line. Can I still be separated?" The Snow King was furious. In her opinion, these two people just want to find an excuse to kill themselves. That''s why I wrote and directed the play in front of myself. "Separation... Is not impossible!" Yuan Teng''s face sank. There are thousands of dharmas in this world. The method of separation is not uncommon. "Me? It''s funny how you didn''t say that you came to take the fruit in the dark. " The Snow King sneered. "It''s possible." Yuan Teng looks at the dark night, and his eyes are getting worse. "Well, I doubt it''s your part." The dark night sneers. "Only the three of us know this place. We are the only one who can solve this prohibition without any movement. The tree of Titan, and only the power of Titan can ripen it. In the thirteenth continent, besides the three of us, who can quietly enter here, then ripen the tree and take all the fruits of Titan?" The more Yuan Teng thought about it, the more he felt that it was made by one of the snow God King or the dark night, while he was cheated by them. That''s what night thinks. The snow God King still thinks that they are self-made and self directed, trying to kill themselves, or one of them betrays secretly, so he calculated them. She must be innocent anyway. The three kings confronted each other, and they were very angry. In the blink of an eye, it came together again. "Hand over the fruit!" "Hum, the thief shouts to catch the thief. It''s shameless!" The Madman of Chu watched with relish. "Good play, take your time." He stepped aside and sat down in a random place. Just about to get some melon seeds or something. Boom! At this point. The snow God King was kicked back, and his face turned pale instantly. She''s no match for the two at all. Fortunately, they didn''t pursue her any more. Instead, they continued to fight. In their opinion, it was the most possible for each other. The snow God King is the weakest, and he is the one who is going to be kicked out from the beginning. He is the least likely to plan all this. It''s only they who are most likely to be with each other. "Where is your part? Let him out!" "Hum, it''s you who let your part come out. It''s shameless of you to say that you are the strongest of the Titans and do such a dirty thing." All kinds of supernatural powers, immortal methods and the power of Tao collide in the air. The whole thirteenth continent is in turmoil. In terms of cultivation, dark night has the strongest strength and integrates four ways, but yuanteng''s strength is greatly increased with the help of Titan armor. It''s hard to break up with each other. The Madman of Chu was watching, thinking that it was better for them to die together. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible. The battle lasted three days and three nights. The people of the thirteenth continent are confused. "How can the Titans love infighting so much?" "Yes, not long ago, these two people were fighting against the snow God King. Now how can they fight?" "I don''t understand." "What''s in the minds of these high-level people?" "We are fighting hard at the front line, but they are busy fighting all day long. Damn it, do you still have a good eye on us?" There are people at the theatre. Some people are very dissatisfied and indignant. At this point. Chu Madman yawned. He''s had enough of the play. He took a look at the last fruit on the tree of Titan. His figure flashed and swept towards it. However, Yuan Teng and Yuan Teng, who were fighting fiercely, immediately tried to stop him when they saw the action of Chu Madman. This is the last Titan. They are sure to win. "Hum." Chu Madman snorted, raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The terrible shadow of the sword soared down. Boom. Both attacks were cut off by him. He took the last Titan fruit in his hand and said indifferently, "for a fruit, you are really ugly." They looked at the fruit in his hand, and there was a desire in their eyes. Then, Yuan Teng thought of something and said in a loud voice: "Tianjian, you won''t take the miraculous fruit here! After you come, the people of Pangu universe also come, and then Shenguo disappears. If you have nothing to do with it, I don''t believe it. " Since the Madman of Chu came to the 13th continent, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and now something happened. He suspected that it was the other side who got in the way. "Even I suspect that you are the spy of Pangu universe!" Yuan Teng continued. But the snow God King nearby couldn''t help sneering: "the more you say, the more outrageous it is. Is Tianjian the spy of Pangu universe? Why don''t you say that he is the Immortal King of Pangu universe? He is extremely stupid "Don''t forget, Tianjian has been fighting side by side with us before, and he has also saved me. If he is really a spy of Pangu universe, why do you want to save me? In addition, if he doesn''t have the hand to hold down a duo Dao, it''s not sure whether he can keep here." The snow God King''s words made Yuan Teng speechless. Moreover, Tianjian is not a member of the Titan family. He should have no way to promote the Titan tree. So the three of them are the most suspect. Is it just a coincidence that Tianjian came here? "Hum, if you don''t say anything else, Tianjian, hand over the Titan fruit in your hand first." The dark night stares at the absolute being fruit in Chu Madman''s hand to say. "How can three people share a miraculous fruit? Heaven knows you are fighting hard for it. In this case, heaven doesn''t mind being a good man today and accepting it for you. In this way, you don''t have to fight for it." Chu Madman light a smile, put the fruit away. Hearing his words, several people were stunned. They had never seen anyone speak so fresh and refined. It''s like thinking about them. "Tianjian, don''t talk too much, hand over the fruit, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you!" The dark night is cold to hum a way. "Come on, God, I''d like to see how rude you are." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down. Sword pressure circulation, strong against dark night, Yuan Teng two people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 On the thirteenth continent. Chu Madman strong against the Yuan Teng, dark night two more coincidence way God King, a person a sword, don''t retreat don''t give up, will take Titan fruit. And the two great gods will not give up easily. Three confrontation, the body of the road in the sound of bursts of roar. "Tianjian, in the past, I had a hand with you before I fully recovered. This time, I will show you my real strength!" Yuan Teng said coldly in Titan armor. Chu Madman hears speech, indifferent way: "although try." "No nonsense, up!" Dark night made a direct move. He saw the power of Tao in his body whistling out, turning into a dark night, which was almost too thick to be melted, and enveloping the Madman of Chu. There is a great terror in this dark night. It seems that there are countless ferocious beasts rushing out of it at any time. The Madman of Chu has no way. There was a look in his eyes. When the sword is cut out, the power of the Tao will converge, and the air flow of the emperor will turn into it. With one hand, it is the witness of the heaven, and the emperor will live forever! Boom!! With the roaring sound, the sword light broke through the night. It was as bright as day all around. But then it was Yuan Teng''s attack. He was wearing Titan armor, and his fighting power was doubled, which was no inferior to the night God King. Raise a palm to blow down, golden way turns into a giant hand. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade. Wudao meets the giant palm and cuts a sword again. Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword! This sword combines the only original strength in his body. Its power is so terrible that even Qianxi Immortal Emperor was injured by it. Golden road is a huge hand, was directly torn. The sword Qi is like a flood and falls on Yuan Teng, but he is protected by Titan''s armor, and he doesn''t get much hurt. Yuan Teng was relieved. "What a powerful sword." "If there were no Titan armor, I would be hurt by that sword." Yuan Teng''s eyes became more dignified. Seeing that the two men were undamaged by their sword Qi, the Madman of Chu gave a cold smile, and then took out the eight side imperial hammer. As soon as this half step chaotic treasure came out, the power immediately crushed the void, making cracks appear in the void all around. Terror power, see next to the snow God King for it palpitation. "What a terrible treasure." She was amazed. Originally, she was still thinking about whether she wanted to help Chu Madman. Now it seems that there is no need. Half step chaos treasure, plus the cultivation of Chu Madman. One blow out, that''s the end of the world. The power of terror road is like vast ocean, crazy toward Yuan Teng and dark night two people, will they forcefully back. "Damn it "There are too many cards in Tianjian. Even if you and I join hands, it''s hard to win." Dark night face is gloomy way. The war lasted a day and a night. The Chu Madman, by virtue of the treasure of chaos in his hand, did not lose ground in the face of the two powerful people with many ways, and even suppressed them for a time. In the dark night, the two people know that if they continue to fight like this, it will be difficult for them to win or lose. They even have a great chance of losing. So they decided to leave first. "Go Night, Yuan Teng two people look at each other. At the same time toward Chu Madman blow out a palm, he raises a hand a hammer, will two people''s attack disintegrate, and those two people, also long ago disappear. Chu Madman chuckled, "running very fast." He didn''t catch up. Just a little curious, after the two left, will they continue to fight because of their suspicion of each other? "Tianjian, thank you for saving my life." At this point. The snow God King came up and said. She refers to, of course, is Chu Madman from Qianxi Xiandi in the hands of her to block the things that will die. "It doesn''t matter that they are all monks of Tianyuan universe." Chu Madman light way. "Tianjian is broad-minded. Compared with the dark night, yuanteng and others are many times stronger, which is admirable." Said the Snow King. I don''t know if this is sincere or polite. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He continued: "although you have saved your life, your injuries can''t be underestimated. The 13th continent is an extremely important strategic place. In terms of Tianyuan temple, I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to be guarded by such a severely damaged God King." Hearing his words, the snow God King frowned slightly. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to leave the thirteenth continent. Even if there was no Titan tree, there were still many precious resources here. Xianjin is just a part of it. I can get a lot of benefits here. "Tianyuan temple may let other people replace you, such as yuanteng, dark night..." Chu Madman continued. "It''s impossible!" The snow God King murmured. She is in charge of the 13th mainland. If she is replaced, it will be equivalent to handing over all kinds of resources here. How did she accept that? Not to mention, there are two Yuan Teng in the dark. "These two guys came to the thirteenth continent just for the Titan tree. Now that the Titan tree is gone, they won''t come back." "That''s not necessarily true. There are many resources in the thirteenth continent. Even if they are the gods of many ways, who can guarantee that they will not be moved? Moreover, you have already formed a feud with them. It is not impossible for them to take away your position and the thirteenth continent in order to revenge you. " Chu Madman continued, paying attention to the snow God King''s face change. The other side''s face was uncertain. When he saw that the heat was almost the same, he continued: "but if you want to keep your position, there is a way..." Snow God King in front of a bright, "please Tianjian point maze." "The reason why Tianyuan Temple wants to remove you is that you have been severely damaged, but what if you have not been damaged?" "Tianjian, it''s not so easy to recover the injury of the God King." The snow God King said with a bitter smile. "Who said that?" The Madman of Chu took out the fruit of Titan. "If there is this thing, do you think your injury is still a problem?" "This..." The snow God King''s face brightened. But on second thought, the other side had no reason to give her a Titan fruit in vain. She pondered for a while, "I don''t know what conditions Tianjian has. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse." "Join yuantianhui." Chu Madman light way. Snow God King thought, her present situation, and dark night, Yuan Teng is impossible to reconcile, in the future when again on also don''t know, although he is Tianyuan Temple people. But in the end, Tianyuan temple has always focused on the overall situation. As long as it does not affect the overall interests of the Tianyuan universe and the war between the two universes, they generally will not intervene in personal grievances. Let''s talk about it. Tianyuan temple is originally composed of many races. It''s hard to provide individual protection. For the future, she may want to find an organization to join, seek shelter, round the sky, perhaps is a good choice. "OK, I''m in!" Said the Snow King. "Good." The Madman of Chu threw the Titan fruit in his hand to the other party. "That''s it for me?" The snow God King was stunned. This kind of treasure, even the king of God is also extremely eager. I didn''t expect that Tianjian would just give it to me. Atmosphere! But she didn''t know that the whole fruit of Titan tree was taken by the other party, and then she threw one, which was naturally not a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 "I heard that you have some festivals with Feng Qiyu." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu asked curiously. Hearing his words, snow God King''s face showed tangled color, and then took a deep breath, said: "since she and I are members of the round heaven society, then I am willing to write off the grudge with her." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. "The sky doesn''t want to see the round sky will be in disorder. Rong Tian asks curiously, what''s the festival between you and Feng Qiyu?" "It''s nothing. She killed my Taoist partner." I heard that. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly drew. It''s nothing? "But to tell you the truth, I didn''t hate her very much. After all, it was the dog man who couldn''t control his lower body and wanted to smear her. He couldn''t blame others for being killed. But no matter how much I said, he was my Taoist companion. I couldn''t say I didn''t do anything, so I was chasing her all the time, Later, chasing became a habit... "The snow God King said calmly. The Madman of Chu suddenly realized. Then they returned to the general''s residence in the thirteenth continent. Fengqiyu is also here. When she saw the snow God King, she stood up and looked alert. "President, how can you come back with her?" "To introduce you, she is a new member of Yuantian club." "What?" Feng Qiyu blew her hair on the spot. "President, is there any mistake? This crazy woman can join our Yuantian club?" "Who''s the crazy woman?" "Whoever takes the right seat will say who." The two women looked at each other, the eyes seemed to sparkle. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. The Madman of Chu snorted, "you two, are you the president of that day? Is that the air? Keep quiet, everyone The two girls calmed down. "From now on, you two will work together. Feng Qiyu, the snow God King has agreed to make up with you." Chu Madman light way. Feng Qi jade Leng for a while, then sneer: "reconciliation? She''s been chasing me for so many years. Can you reconcile if you say so? " "Hum, I''m just giving the president a face. I won''t chase you anymore. Of course, if you want to kill each other, I''ll accompany you to the end." "Afraid of you?" "Your cultivation, I let your hands and feet, spit at random can kill you, I don''t mind waiting for you to ascend to the God King." "No, I..." Boom! A powerful sword was all over the court. The two women looked at the cold Chu Madman and immediately shut up. Chu Madman is also quite helpless, but he knows, these two people so many years of enmity is not a moment and a half will be able to eliminate. He didn''t mean to mediate. What he wants is just these two people working for him. "Snow God King, I want you to keep 30% of the production of Xianjin here and send it to the ninth continent regularly." The Madman of Chu said that this was the reason why he left the snow God King. He needed someone to collect immortal gold for him, so that he could concentrate on refining the materials for the battle plan of Zeguo. Snow God King is in charge of the 13th continent, and is also a person of the highest God King level. He is qualified to do this for him. "Thirty percent?" The snow God King was a little scared. Thirty percent immortal gold, this is not a small number, if Chu Madman wants other resources, then she can understand. But this immortal gold can''t be used for cultivation except for refining weapons. What is the other party going to do? "What, is there a problem?" "No, it''s not." Snow God King respectfully said. She didn''t ask much. After that, the madmen of Chu did not stay in the 13th continent for a long time. He left fengqiyu and xueshenwang. He went back to the ninth continent. When he saw the ancient star of war disaster over the ninth continent, he couldn''t help but smile, "it''s recovering very fast." Ancient star of war disaster, this is a broken treasure of chaos. Last time, in order to hatch the devil''s eggs, he designed the war disaster clan, absorbed a lot of resentment, and made the ancient war disaster star almost paralyzed. Later, he refined this treasure into a separate body. That''s the war. Now, the other side has come to this empty battlefield. "When you come back, I''ll leave." The sound of the disaster of war rang out in the minds of Chu madmen. Next. The earthquake of the ancient star body of the war swept towards the distance. Chu Madman looked at this scene and did not stop it. The growth of the ancient star of war disaster needs a lot of resentment. Now, where is the resentment comparable to this huge empty battlefield? The ancient star of war disaster will be greatly developed here. "Heaven is looking forward to seeing you next time." Chu Madman faint smile. Inside the general''s house. "Master, you are back." When Tianying saw the Madman of Chu coming back, she went forward to meet him. "Tianying, the king of Qianyan and motianyin came last time. Thank you for keeping here." Said the Madman of Chu. "This is what the devil should do." "General, you are back at last." At this time, an Zhixun came up and said, "general, you don''t know. During your absence, something big happened in the ninth continent. We were attacked by a group of unknown strong men and almost fell." "Yes? What''s the matter now? " "Thanks to Tianying, I can keep the ninth continent. Besides, I have already appeased the soldiers before the general came back." "Yes? That''s the division of labor force. " "Yes, yes." An Zhixun said. "It''s all right. Let''s step back first." "Yes, I won''t disturb you and Tianying." With that, an Zhiwen bows to leave. "Master, why do you keep him?" Sky shadow some don''t understand, even he can see that there is a problem with an Zhi Wen, Chu Madman has no reason not to see. "For the time being, he can help heaven manage the ninth mainland, which is still useful. Besides, he is here. Those who want to deal with heaven can get information, can''t they?" Chu Madman faint smile. Hearing what he said, the sky was shining. He understood that the Madman of Chu wanted to use an Zhixun to occasionally pass some false information to those who wanted to deal with him. Sometimes, false information is more terrible than no information. "Ha, the master is far sighted. I admire him." "It''s just a little trick." Chu Madman light way. As a matter of fact, he didn''t like to calculate so much. What he believes in is absolute strength. If he is a Hun yuan now, if he goes down with one sword, all his intrigues will disappear. However, the current situation does not allow him to do so, so he can only make up for it with these calculations. "Well, I''m going to shut up for a while." This time. He brought back a lot of immortal gold from the 13th continent, and he planned to refine it into the battle map of Zeguo as soon as possible. This is the guarantee of his absolute strength. On the other side. In the defense of Pangu universe. Qianxi Xiandi, longying Xiandi, and the great dark demon fled back from the 13th continent in a mess. This time, they were defeated. Not only failed to occupy the 13th continent, Qianxi Xiandi was also severely damaged, and the Tao in his body almost fell apart. "Hateful, hateful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Emperor Qianxi''s face was very gloomy. In this battle, he was severely damaged by Tianjian, and the Tao in his body almost fell apart. If there was no cure, he would not have done anything for a long time. How can he stand it?! "The great cause of Xianting has not been accomplished. I can''t just fall down. I have to find a way to recover my injury. What''s the way?" Emperor Qianxi thought to himself. All of a sudden. It was as if he had thought of something. by the way. Chu Madman. The other side has some means to quickly heal the wound of he Dao. In the past, the moon in the cloud was also severely damaged by the sky sword, and then cured by him. He may have a way to help himself. When he thought of this, he was a little bit depressed. The other party was the culprit who drove Xianting out of the fairyland. Now that he wanted to ask others for help, he was so depressed. Do you want this face? But he took a deep breath at the thought that the great cause had not been accomplished. "It''s just that my husband is flexible. What''s this little thing?" therefore. With the help of Guxi, he found the Madman of Chu. The other party is drinking tea with zijinlun and yezhu. In this battlefield full of blood, they look happy. "Oh, isn''t this Qianxi Immortal Emperor? Why are you so embarrassed? Can''t it be that the attack on the thirteenth continent has failed? Can''t it be that the famous Qianxi Immortal Emperor has failed? " Chu Madman said. The Immortal Emperor of Qianxi heard that his face was green and white. If it were any other time, he would quarrel with each other now. But now, he can''t. After all, it''s for others. "Madman of Chu, I was badly hurt by Tianjian. I hope you can help me as you did in treating yunzhongyue last time." Qianxi fairy emperor light way. "Why help you?" Chumaniacs play with the taste. "It''s the moment when the two universes fight each other. Madman of Chu, my fighting power is indispensable. I hope you can focus on the overall situation." "Indispensable? You think too much of yourself. " "No matter what, I''m also an important fighting force. Please help me." Qianxi Xiandi pressed Huoqi and said in a low voice. He even changed his name to call the Madman of Chu the king of immortals. Chu maniac light smile, and then said: "Qianxi Xiandi you do not know ah, I this green lotus power of creation, can not be used at will, ah, every use, will pay a great price." Emperor Qianxi understood. The other party wants him to pay the equivalent reward. Before he came to the other party, he didn''t think about this possibility, so he was ready to take out a heaven and earth ring. "There are tens of billions of Xianjing and all kinds of natural resources and local treasures in it. I think it''s enough to pay for them." Qianxi Xiandi said. The madman shook his head. "I don''t need these." "What do you want?" "Oh, that''s about to ask the one around you." The Madman of Chu took a look at Guxi. As soon as the other side''s face changed, there was a guess in his heart. Emperor Qianxi also pondered for a while. "You want the river map book!" "Smart." Chu Madman can feel a resonance from Guxi, which is only the treasure of chaos Qinglian. Hetu Luoshu, this is the treasure of Pangu universe. At the same time, it is also the largest two lotus leaves of chaos Qinglian. It''s helpful for Chu maniacs. Gu Xi''s face is changing, and the Hetu Luoshu is really in his hands. Since he lost to Chu Madman, he has been looking for various opportunities to strengthen himself. This Hetu Luoshu is one of his opportunities. These two things helped him a lot. Even, he took it as one of the cards to deal with the Chu Madman in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party asked for it as soon as he opened his mouth. "Yes!" Emperor Qianxi nodded, ignoring Guxi''s idea. "Immortal Emperor..." Gu Xi''s face changed and he wanted to say something. But Qianxi Immortal Emperor said indifferently: "Guxi, since you join Xianting, you should give priority to the interests of Xianting. Now that I am seriously injured, everything should be done first to recover the injury." "Do you understand?" Qianxi Xiandi looks at the ancient stream. And the other side understands. In this case, there is no room for resistance. So he took out the Hetu Luoshu, which was a scroll like a long river of stars, and an ancient tortoise shell, engraved with mysterious lines such as heavenly stems and earthly branches. Hetu Luoshu is an ancient treasure. It is said that one contains the mystery of the stars, and the other can deduce the past and the future. "You can only take one of these two treasures." Qianxi Xiandi said. "Let''s go to Luoshu." The Madman of Chu didn''t think much, so he took out the tortoise shell like Luoshu and put it away. He looked at an angry ancient stream in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was very good. The seeds of suspicion had been buried quietly. Although it is said that he Tu Luo Shu was put forward by madmen of Chu. But it was Qianxi Xiandi who forced Guxi to take out the river map and Luoshu. There must be suspicion and hatred in each other''s heart. Oh. Over time, no one knows to what extent this suspicion will grow and what changes it will bring to Xianting. Chu Madman secretly expected. "Let''s start." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the power of Qinglian''s creation flowed in his palm and injected into Qianxi Xiandi''s body to recover his injury. The power of creation is mysterious and extraordinary. Even Qianxi Xiandi''s injuries were quickly recovered, and most of them were soon recovered. Emperor Qianxi secretly exclaimed, "with this kind of power, madmen of Chu will be like fish in water in this empty battlefield." "All right." Chu Madman take back the power of creation, light said. At this point. Not far away, the moon in the cloud rushed over, holding a woman in her arms. Her face was pale and she was obviously badly hurt. "Fairy king, please help Yan''er." Chu Madman nodded, "don''t worry." He urged the power of creation, injected into the woman''s body, quickly recovered the other party''s injury, looking very relaxed. The emperor Qianxi looked pale beside him. He said that it would cost a lot to use this power? This is clearly can use at will! When they find each other to heal themselves, they refuse in every way, and even pit a treasure. If they do it for others, they will do it without saying a word. Good, what a Madman of Chu! Emperor Qianxi was so angry that he was extremely resentful. But there was nothing to do. He flicked his sleeve and turned away. From the beginning to the end, the Madman of Chu didn''t look at him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Guxi, I used your treasure in exchange for Chu Madman''s healing. Are you dissatisfied?" Emperor Qianxi asked faintly. Hearing this, Guxi felt a thump. He was really dissatisfied. But how dare you say it? "The Immortal Emperor is the mainstay of the immortal court. As long as the Immortal Emperor can recover, it will be worthwhile for me to pay any price." Gu Xi said sincerely. Qianxi Immortal Emperor nodded with satisfaction, "you are very good, and the appearance of heaven is also extraordinary. In time, you will become a great weapon, but it''s a pity..." Guxi has some doubts. What''s the pity? "You''re too young to hide your emotions enough." After Qianxi Immortal Emperor finished his words, he immediately raised his hand to urge daoze''s power and went towards the other side. "What?" Gu Xi was shocked, and his eyes were frightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Qianxi Xiandi suddenly burst out, killing Guxi! This move shocked Guxi. He quickly used the river map to defend, and saw the huge river map soar into the sky, turning into a dragon shaped Star River, shining incomparably. Innumerable stars twinkle and change in them. But unfortunately, the strength of Guxi is not enough. Even if he had a river map in his hand, he was still not the opponent of Qianxi Xiandi, who had many overlapping Taoist realms. It''s just a blow. The dragon shaped Star River in the river map is smashed in an instant, and the ancient river is also smashed! From beginning to end, the other side didn''t even have a chance to fight. "You are too young. You don''t have enough emotion in your eyes. Do you think you can''t see the dissatisfaction in your heart?" "Now that there is resentment, I can''t tolerate you!" Emperor Qianxi whispered to himself. He looked not far away to the direction of the Chu Madman, and he had a little guess at the other party''s calculation. "Do you want to plant the seeds of mutual suspicion and resentment in our fairy court through this? Chu Madman, he is young and has a lot of ingenuity. Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed like this. " Emperor Qianxi hummed coldly. But in fact, his heart is dripping blood. Guxi is a rare taboo evil. In time, it is likely to reach his height. In the future, it will definitely be the mainstay of Xianting, but now it is strangled by himself. This time, I''ll ask Chu Madman for help. The other side not only took a treasure, but also killed Guxi with his hand, weakening the future power of Xianting. Think of this, Qianxi Immortal Emperor for Chu Madman more fear. "Chu Madman, I won''t forget it easily." Emperor Qianxi took the river map of the ancient stream and turned to leave. On the top of the mountain. The Madman of Chu noticed the movement not far away. Also feel the disappearance of the ancient stream breath. His face showed a touch of regret, "it''s a pity that the seeds of suspicion have not taken root yet, so they have been destroyed." But he wasn''t disappointed either. Anyway, it''s easy to lay out. It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or useless. This time, he''s good. "Luoshu, it''s a good treasure. Plus the God killing gun and the fifth lotus seed of Qinglian, if these things are refined one by one, my power of Qinglian will be improved a lot." "Oh, it''s right not to kill emperor Qianxi." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. If Qianxi Xiandi knew that it was the same person who hurt his Tianjian and saved his Chu Madman, would it collapse? "Thank you for your help." At this time, the woman brought by the moon in the cloud had almost recovered, and she was grateful to the Madman of Chu. Her name is Yanhua. She is the apprentice of the moon in the cloud. Cultivation is the best of all. It''s not much different from he Dao. Not long ago, he fought with Tianyuan universe. However, due to the lack of intelligence, Yan Hua was besieged by several generals of the other party. Fortunately, yunzhongyue arrived in time. Otherwise, the other party will die. "Alas, I don''t know how long the fight against Tianyuan universe will last, but there is always a lack of a strong leader in Pangu universe to coordinate the overall situation. This is a big taboo." The moon in the cloud suddenly said, looking at the Madman of Chu with bright eyes. And the other side understood what he meant. "No regret has been sealed. The Taoist has made up for the fall of Tao. These two people are not here. Although Pangu universe has many ways to unite, they are scattered and fighting separately. On the other side of Tianyuan universe, there is Tianyuan temple as the leader to coordinate the battlefield. Pangu universe also needs such an organization or leader. I think you can do it!" The moon in the cloud continued. Next to yezhu, zijinlun also looks at Chu Madman. "You think it''s useless to do something. There are many people who refuse to do it." Chu Madman light said. "As long as you are willing, the gods and demons will support you Zijinlun said. "Xuantian nine stars, also all listen to Xianwang dispatch!" Ye Zhu also expressed his attitude. honestly. The Chu Madman now has a lot of power in his hand. If integrated, he is definitely the best in Pangu universe. It is not impossible for him to lead Pangu universe. It can even be said that there is a great possibility. In his mind, no one is more suitable to be a leader than himself. "Oh, in that case, who else would I give up?" Chu Madman faint smile. Zijinlun, yunzhongyue and others are happy. "Although I have this idea, it''s very important. I need to think about it in the long run." Chu is crazy about humanity. "It''s natural." The people deliberated again. Then, Chu Madman and ye Zhu come to a deserted continent in the void battlefield, which is in the buffer zone of two universes. Soon. A group of figures came here. In addition to Chu Madman, plus Ye Zhu, a total of nine people. These people are the nine stars of Xuantian. Except for ye Zhu, who is absolutely godless, the other seven people are not yet real. "Why did the fairy King come to us?" An indifferent voice sounded. "This time I came to you, I mainly wanted to give you something." The Chu Madman raised his hand, and eighteen Titan fruits flew out of the air. In an instant, a strong aroma of fruit flowed out. "This breath... What is it?" "Well, the surging Tao fluctuates. I feel that if I take one, I can break through the harmony, but it''s easy." Xuantian nine stars are a little shocked. But also, this Titan is a treasure that even many Taoists crave and even fight for. "Xuantian nine stars, the next stop action, a person with two Titan fruit back refining, strive for strength closer." Said the Madman of Chu. Nine stars are a little shocked. I didn''t expect Chu Madman to be so generous. These treasures are two for one. However, people know that Chu Madman''s temperament is not much polite. One man took two miraculous fruits. "Zuo Fu, you Bi and greedy wolf, you three stay first, and the rest can leave." Said the Madman of Chu. They didn''t ask much. After everyone left, the Madman of Chu looked at the remaining three and took out three Titans again. "Give you three more." "Poof..." The greedy wolf took the lead in laughing, "brother, I thought you were going to give us a task. It turned out to be a small stove." "Cough... Why don''t you want it?" Chu maniac embarrassed smile, these three people, are his closest people, he naturally want to take care of some, he thinks he is a selfish person, can''t do to all people are equal. "Yes, it''s a good baby. How can we not." The greedy wolf laughs and takes the fruit. The other two, also working on their own, were very happy. They were very helpful to the Chu Madman''s behavior of opening a small kitchen for them. Then, the Madman of Chu took out some miraculous fruits and gave them to Zuo Fu, saying, "go back to the Empire and give these miraculous fruits to Linglong." "Yes, Wang." "This battle is still a long one. You should be careful." "I understand." After everyone left, Chu Madman also returned to the defense line. Find a place to prepare to close the door and refine the remaining lingguo and Luoshu and other chaotic Qinglian things to improve their strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 The Madman of Heaven Sword Chu is busy refining the materials for the battle plan of Zeguo. Qinglian Chu Madman is in practice, ready to become the leader of Pangu universe, both sides of the division of labor, full and busy. In a flash of time, it will be years. Within a few years. The Chu Madman of Qinglian has refined all the Titans in his hand. The treasures of Qinglian, such as Luoshu and shensha spear, have not been fully refined, but his power of Qinglian has improved a lot. The power of the green lotus, no matter. In the realm of he Dao, he has reached the perfect stage, and can start to try to integrate into other Dao. In other words, it is the state of multi overlapping. However, the consciousness of Tianjian Chu Madman and Qinglian Chu Madman is connected together, so Tianjian Chu Madman also gets some benefits. Its realm has also reached the peak of he Dao, only one line short, can also be promoted to perfection, and step into the ranks of multi coincidence Dao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the present realm, he has been overtaken by another himself." In the ninth continent. Chu Madman faint smile. However, both of them are in the same place, and they both practice the secret and empty way. After the fusion, their accomplishments will become one. So it doesn''t make much sense to compare. Then, the Madman of Chu looked at a large number of things he had refined before him, and whispered: "these are enough to set up a third of the battle plan of Zeguo, but we have to work harder." At this point. He seemed to feel something and his eyes lit up. "Oh, Dragon Crystal, they''re out of the gate?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the universe. It''s a mysterious space. It''s like chaos and nothingness. Today, chaos suddenly burst. I saw the void like a mirror, burst open. In the crack of fragmented space, nine figures rush out. The surging power swept out. Stars in this power, burst open, the monks of the whole universe, have sensed the breath of terror. The crowd exclaimed. You know, in today''s Tianyuan universe, many powerful people go to the void battlefield, and few of them are such powerful people. Everyone is curious, who is this? There is no room for the circulation of immortal knowledge. Everyone saw nine figures standing in the sky. Up and down the whole body, the flow of the bright Xianhui. The sound of Tao comes out from these people''s bodies and roars incessantly. It just sweeps through the void and makes the surrounding universe confused. "Nine kings!" There was a cry of surprise. "Nine kings appear together." "Since ten years ago, the nine kings were summoned by the Lord of Tianyuan temple, there has been no news. Unexpectedly, now they are back in the world, and they have all become the realm of gods and kings!" "It''s a little scary." "Yes, it''s only ten years." "In the twinkling of an eye, he became the king of gods..." In the starry sky. The nine kings were standing in the air, and the immortal radiance on them was flowing, and the breath was surging. Compared with ten years ago, it was very different. "It''s really mysterious between time and space, but it can only be used once." Xuanyuanfeng felt the power in his body and said with emotion, but also with regret. "You''ve all received the message." At this time, Thunder God day light said. Other people''s eyes flashed, showing a strange color. "I know. I didn''t expect that the nine kings had such functions." "Oh, it''s a surprise." Xuanyuanfeng, thunder god days several people exchange. At the moment when they became the nine kings, a message came to their mind, which was the biggest secret of the nine kings. It turns out that the nine kings can summon the incarnation of Tianyuan universe in the void battlefield. At that time, the nine kings will be invincible in the void battlefield, and no one can stop them!! This is the greatest significance of the existence of the nine kings. "I''ve got one more thing to do before I can sweep through the void." There was a chill in his eyes. People look like him, and they have a guess in their hearts. Luoxue, a few people in tianxingcai, looked at Mingshen with cold eyes and said indifferently, "do you want to go to Tianjian for trouble?" "If I don''t defeat him, my hatred will be hard to eliminate... Tianjian, I will kill it!" With that, his figure flashed and disappeared. At this time, his cultivation has greatly improved compared with that before he entered the space and time, and has reached the level of the king of God. He is the strongest of the nine kings. Moreover, compared with the realm of cultivation, he has more cards in hand. He believes that he, who has experienced thousands of years of practice in time and space, will be able to defeat the Madman of Chu! "Ha, Hades can''t wait." "Let him take the lead. I also want to find Tianjian." Luo Yunxiu said. Breaking through the God King, he felt the incomparable surging power in his body, and his confidence was unprecedented. He, who had been teased by the Madman of Chu, also wanted to take revenge. "You are so stupid." Dragon Crystal looked at the crowd, shook her head and said that she thought these people were too inflated. Do you really think that if you break through the God King, you are the opponent of Tianjian? You''re kidding. They don''t know how many gods they killed. Even if they are nine kings and taboo God kings, it is unrealistic to seek any benefits from Tianjian. It''s a pity. These people have not been able to recognize this. However, the strength of Hades is very strong. Although Dragon Crystal doesn''t think the other side can defeat Tianjian, it still sends a message to the other side. By the way, I told you something about Jiuwang. In the temple of Tianyuan. Shentian is sitting on his knees in a palace, surrounded by a group of treasures, most of which contain surging vitality. God is absorbing the vitality of these treasures to restore strength and repair the injury. At this time, a figure comes in. The visitor is a young man with black hair. "Oh, you''re out." God day looked at each other one eye, light said. "See you, master." The young man with black hair bowed to God. The other side is a Hunyuan. "Well, yes, you have broken through the realm of the king of gods and made rapid progress." God day light smile, very satisfied with each other. "In recent years, I know something about what happened, whether it''s the nine kings or the war between the two universes. I will soon rush to the empty battlefield to wash the ancient universe and avenge my master." The young man with black hair had a cold look in his eyes. "Sleepless, this is the war between the universe, you can''t act rashly." God said seriously. "Master, now the no regrets of Pangu universe has been sealed, but you and Fenghuang predecessors have been seriously injured. What do you think is the key to the victory of Tianyuan universe?" Asked the young man with black hair. "There are two keys, the nine kings and the Heavenly Sword!" Shentian said faintly: "the nine kings can summon the incarnation of Dao, which is a sharp weapon for fighting in the void battlefield. Tianjian is a strange number, and his future is hard to predict. These two points are the key to the victory of Tianyuan universe." "I see." Wu Mian nodded and then said, "master, you are here to heal yourself. Wu Mian goes to the empty battlefield to share your worries." "Go ahead, be careful." "Yes." Wu Mian left the palace. He looked at the empty battlefield with a strong wild look in his eyes. "Is the nine kings and the Heavenly Sword the key to victory? Master, I will let you know that I am stronger than the nine kings and not weaker than the Heavenly Sword! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 In the empty battlefield. Recently, a piece of news spread in the battlefield occupied by Tianyuan universe, that is, the news that the nine kings went out of the pass and became the God King. God King, this is the standard configuration of the top strong in Tianyuan universe. Now, there are nine. It''s not right. He was already the king of gods before the underworld. But there are eight at a time, which is also a very amazing thing. Many people are shocked by the news. At the same time, we also feel that this is an opportunity. The nine kings have all become the realm of gods. When they come to the battlefield, they will certainly exert great pressure on Pangu universe. The chance to occupy Pangu universe. It is likely to fall on the nine kings. They were very excited to think about it. And on the thirteenth continent. Naturally, many people have heard about the news of the nine kings. This day. Over the thirteenth continent, suddenly dark clouds rolled in. A wave of pressure dropped from the high sky, even the presence of some da Luo Jinxian level could not help shaking after perceiving the pressure. "This kind of coercion is absolutely at the level of God King." "It must be." "Is there another attack?" Some people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since Chu madmen came to the 13th continent, it has been attacked for the third time in just a few years. "Tianjian, come out and fight me!" A voice of indifference spread throughout the thirteenth continent. Only a black figure came down from the sky. Full of breath, treacherous and domineering. When they looked at him, they seemed to see infernal hell and Shura ghost. They could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. "It''s Hades!" Someone was surprised to recognize the man. "I heard that Hades had been defeated by Tianjian. It seems that this time he came for revenge." "It''s possible that his cultivation has become a lot stronger. It seems that he has another adventure in the past ten years." "It must have been given by Hunyuan. The other nine kings became so powerful after they went to Tianyuan temple." "Yes." There was a lot of speculation. And the ghost coldly glanced at all the people present and said coldly, "where is the sky sword? Tell him to come out and fight with me!" No one answered him. Although Tianjian is located in the 13th continent, it has always been a dragon with the head but not the tail. People seldom see him. "Hum." The ghost cold hums a, raise a hand to grasp the army teacher an of inquiry, cold ask a way: "the sky sword is where, don''t say to kill you!" Some of an Zhiwen wanted to cry without tears. Who did you invite and who did you provoke? So many people, how can they find themselves. An Zhixun''s face was pale with fear from the God of hell. He trembled like chaff and said, "the sword of heaven is here. It''s closed in the general''s house." "Shut up? He dares to shut up when I come? " The ghost sneered. Then he threw an Zhiwen out. He stepped out in one step. In the blink of an eye, I came to the general''s house. Can not wait for him to break in, a black knife light with enchanted flowers bloom, sweeping towards him! This knife, cold, desolate, incomparable. Seeing this, Hades raised his hand. A clang. He flew backwards by tens of feet, which was a bit unexpected. In addition to the sky sword, there are people in the general''s mansion who can repel themselves. This kind of strength is different. He always looks at people. Dressed in a gorgeous black robe, playing with a black flower in his left hand, holding a beautiful magic blade in his right hand, his body is full of treacherous atmosphere. The breath is more strange than he. "Who are you?" The dark god is some to fear, and some curiously ask a way. And the sky shadow stands at the gate of the general''s house, looking at the ghost, and says indifferently: "you have a lot of malice. It''s against the Lord of the devil. I''m sorry, you can''t enter here." "Because the devil doesn''t allow it!" Hearing what he said, Ming said with a smile, "it''s the slave of Tianjian. I want to see you. What can you do to stop me?" "Take this flower of evil!" The sky shadow holds the dark magic blade and says coldly. Immediately, he raised his hand to attack the other side. The light of the sword is all over the place. Just for a moment. The God felt that he was enveloped by an unprecedented sense of death, and his eyes could not help being dignified. "This person can''t be underestimated." The Hades made a judgment for the first time. The gods fight the demons. The war was extremely amazing and attracted the attention of many people. The news that Hades came to the thirteenth continent to fight with Chu madmen has spread, and many people in the void battlefield know it. In the battlefield. A figure flitted by. This man is a sleepless man who has just come to the thirteenth continent. He also heard some news. "Oh, the most powerful of the nine kings, the God of hell, and the Heavenly Sword. It''s really interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Wu Mian thought to himself that he came here to prove that his value was no less than that of the nine kings and the Heavenly Sword. Now, how can he miss the battle between Hades and Tianjian? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the thirteenth continent. The battle between Hades and Tianying has not stopped. The fight between the two sides is in full swing. This battle is very fierce. The confrontation between the power of the underworld and the power of the devil made many monks who came to watch the battle marvel. Sleepless also came. Seeing this battle, there was a trace of dignity in my eyes. "Is this the God of the underworld and the Heavenly Sword? Sure enough, it''s not easy. Even if I''m against you, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good. " Wumian now has a little understanding of why his master values the nine kings and the Heavenly Sword so much. But he didn''t get discouraged because of this. In his opinion, his strength is no less than these two people, and no one knows his future achievements. "Do you know? This guy who is in full swing with Hades is not Tianjian, but Tianjian''s follower. " At this time, someone said. Hearing this, Wu Mian''s pupil suddenly shrank and was extremely surprised. This person who makes me feel thorny is just a follower of Tianjian. How strong is Tianjian? Sleepless eyes are very solemn. And the other is high. Dragon Crystal, Luoxue and others are also here. They looked at the battle below, a little curious. "Rochelle, who do you think will win in the end?" The sky star color asks a way. Luo Xue light way: "hard to say, but the possibility of God is bigger, he has not come up with his own card now." "Oh, even if he can win the sky shadow Dragon Crystal sneered, "even dealing with the sky shadow is so hard, how does he deal with the sky sword?" "Not bad." Ling Fei thinks so. They, the members of the round heaven society, had great confidence in the madmen of Chu. They never thought that the hell god would be the opponent of the Heavenly Sword. The other nine Kings also had a dignified face. A sky shadow is so hard to deal with. What about Jian''s strength that day? "You, give me your name." The ghost looked at the sky shadow and said in a cold voice. Then, his body suddenly burst out a very powerful momentum, the Tao in his body suddenly gave out a violent roar. "The devil is just the shadow of heaven." Sky shadow light way. His breath is also rising. Just as the battle between the two men was about to be raised to a higher level, a indifferent voice came from the general''s house, "noisy, who allowed you to disturb tianqingxiu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 "Noisy, who allows you to disturb tianzhiqingxiu?" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, in the general''s house, a figure came out slowly. He was dressed in white and looked as indifferent as ice. Looking at the God with dissatisfaction in his eyes. His breath is not very strong. But there is a unique attraction, just standing there, can become the center of this world in an instant. He''s so unique. Because he is the sword of heaven. A sword beyond the sky! "Is he the sword of heaven?" Wu Mian looked at Chu Madman, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of fear. As a strong man, Wumian can clearly feel the rough waves hidden under the calm appearance of the other party. "It''s really extraordinary." Wu Mian looks at the Madman of Chu, his eyes are extremely scared. When the hell God saw the Madman of Chu appear, he laughed, "Tianjian, you finally appear. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" With that, he crossed the sky without saying a word. He raised his hand and attacked. A hand is the most ferocious power of Tao! The road of terror is like a torrent. Instant impact out, to crush everything! Seeing this, Chu Madman raised his eyes indifferently, then raised his hand lightly. The hand was as white as jade, smooth and delicate. Then they saw a flash of white light on that hand. The roaring sword air swept out. It carries the principle of Tao. Just in an instant, the power of Tao was destroyed completely, and the whole person flew upside down and vomited blood. One move! Make a decision! The hell god some can''t believe of looking at Chu Madman. "Your strength... The perfection of the Tao?" "No, you''re on the way to perfection!" The way to perfection is the standard configuration of many overlapping realms. And the God himself has practiced for thousands of years between time and space, together with his previous experience, he can reach the peak of harmony. How can the other party be successful? The God''s face changed. He came to Chu Madman''s sky with a flash of his figure, holding the mysterious formula in his hand, which caused the inner Tao to roar. In an instant, several treacherous runes flew out. Runes, like big stars, run over Chu madmen. But the other side saw, but it is not satisfied, that white as jade like palm again raised, understatement of a wave. The sword Qi whizzed out. The rune is broken. The underworld flew out again. But it''s not over. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the sword Qi at his fingertip flows, and the emperor''s Qi breathes out, turning into a majestic sword shadow. Only at this moment did he make a formal move. Hum!! There was a shiver in the void. In the roaring sword Qi, the body of the God was torn out a big hole, blood gushed out, and the whole person half knelt on the ground. Crush! This is no suspense! The nine kings in the air were silent. They had been shut up in time and space for so many years. They thought they could get into the distance with Chu madmen, but now it seems It''s getting farther and farther away! Originally, they could see his back. Now, even the figure seems to become blurred. Even Luoxue and Longjing, who think they are familiar with Chu madmen, are very surprised and feel a little incredible. They thought that Hades could not be the opponent of Tianjian. But the gap is so big that I didn''t expect it. Wu Mian sees this scene, his pupils are trembling slightly. Now he understands what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside. What about Hunyuan? Compared with Tianjian, what is his strength? "Something''s wrong." "As one of the oldest beings in the past, even if it did not recover to its peak, it was not so miserable, was it?" "Yes, is this God so bad?" They thought to themselves. At this time, the God stood up slowly, looked at the Madman of Chu, and burst out laughing, "I knew that I might not be as good as you in cultivation, but do you think that''s the only way for me?" "I don''t rely on cultivation to deal with you As he said this, a strange force gradually spread out of his body, and everyone felt a buzz in his head. The brain is shaking, the soul is shaking "It''s the power of the soul!" "Sure enough, the God of hell has another card!" "What a powerful soul power! This power is far beyond his cultivation level. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of freedom!" "It''s second only to chaos." There was a touch of fun on the face of Chu Madman. In the face of the power of the soul, which spread like the tide of the sea, he said faintly: "let heaven appreciate your struggle." "All darkness Boom! In an instant, the power of the soul filled the Madman of Chu. Pull him into a dark world. In the dark, it seems that countless strange whispers reverberate. If a normal monk falls here, he is afraid that he will lose his mind immediately. But Chu Madman didn''t care. He looked around. "Yes, this time is better than last time. It seems that you can recover well." "Madman Chu, I lost to you in the darkness last time. This time, I will use this move to wash away my shame!" The voice fell. In the dark, there was a roar, followed by a ferocious ghost. As soon as the Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, the power of the soul is cut out. But it doesn''t work. That sword shadow was swallowed up by these evil spirits! "Joyful soul power." In the dark, the voice of Hades came out again. Just devouring part of the soul power of Chu Madman, he felt comfortable and extremely happy. It made him look forward to it. If I devour the Madman of Chu completely, I can definitely restore the highest posture, even further! Thinking of this, the hell drove more ghosts to bite the Madman of Chu. The number of them was like a frenzy of ghosts. "Blood moon!" At this point. But listen to Chu Madman indifferent drink. Then, I saw his soul power burst out, and it turned out to be a strange blood moon in the boundless darkness. Moonlight, like water, comes out. It''s hard to get close to all the evil spirits. "Is this the way of spiritual cultivation?" Pluto was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu could practice this kind of method. But it''s just a way to protect the soul. If the other party can keep it for a while, can it still keep it for a lifetime? take it easy. "Red sun!" Chu Madman is again a light drink. He suddenly burst out a very hot fire of the soul. These flames condensed in the sky and turned into a big sun! The sun was shining, and the ghosts howled. Under the scorching sun, they broke up like snow in the scorching sun! Chu Madman''s soul head Sun and moon, just like the Supreme God walking in the dark, evil and easy! "I''ll take your soul power." Chu maniac eyes calm with sharp, as if pierced the boundless darkness, straight fell on the God. Hades never felt as frightened as this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Chu Madman has been to the soul forbidden area a long time ago. There, he learned a lot of soul practice, no longer as before, there is a strong soul, but do not know how to use. Now he, on the use of the power of the soul, especially above the God of the underworld, who wants the darkness to deal with him, is his fault. But in the calculation of Chu Madman. In the past, he let go of Hades in order to absorb and refine each other''s soul power. "According to the information from Dragon Crystal, the nine kings can summon the incarnation of Dao, which is very powerful. It''s a threat to Pangu universe, so we should eradicate it first here." Chu Madman thought to himself. It''s a pity. If there is no such threat, he would like to wait for a while, and wait for the Hades to grow to a certain extent to absorb refining. "It''s impossible. How can you master such a profound method of soul cultivation? In Tianyuan universe, no one can compare with me in the use of the power of soul. I know all kinds of methods of soul cultivation." "Why haven''t I seen you practice this way?" The dark god can''t believe of say. But in order to prevent him from dissolving the darkness, the power of the soul surged again. Above his head, the sun and the moon melted together and turned into a more surging power of the soul. Where this soul power goes, thousands of evil spirits are scattered one after another. The whole darkness is turbulent. Under this power, Hades was the first to bear the brunt. A lot of soul power escaped from his body and was absorbed by the madmen of Chu. "Not enough." Chu Madman gently raised his hand, thousands of soul power into thousands of blades, like a storm swept out. It is also a kind of wise spiritual practice. Hades was shocked. There are so many brilliant spiritual practices that I haven''t seen before. Where did this guy come from! The God of the underworld was shrouded by the sharp blade of the sword, and his soul was badly damaged again. Another wave of soul power was absorbed by Chu madmen. "Try this again." At this time, Chu Madman chuckled. A lot of purple runes flow out and turn into a big bell. Soul purple God clock! Hum! The bell seems to come from the ancient times, shaking the soul. The underworld was hit hard again. At this time, most of his soul power was absorbed by Chu madmen. It''s a trade-off. He has no power to fight back in front of Chu Madman. I think that I have practiced in space and time for thousands of years, only for the sake of shame, but I am still so unbearable. At the moment, his mentality is about to explode. "Asshole, asshole!" The ghost knows that if he continues to stay in the darkness, he will have to go out of his way. He used his last strength to lift the darkness! Outside the general''s house. The ghost untied the darkness and fell to the ground pale. On the forehead bean big sweat drops unceasingly. On the other hand, Chu Madman is still a light cloud. At this point. The Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulates and cuts a sword toward the God of hell. The sword Qi is in the air, which makes the God of hell feel extremely scared. "Heavenly Sword, no way!" At this time, a voice came. But the Madman of Chu didn''t hesitate. The shadow of the sword fell, and the spirit of hell was torn in two on the spot. The Tao in the body gradually disintegrates. Hades, fall! "Hades!" A figure came, is the king of Sikong. He looked at the fallen ghost God and was very upset. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu, "Tianjian, you''ve gone too far this time. The ghost God is the strongest among the nine kings, and the nine kings are the top weapons for us to conquer the Pangu universe. How can you just kill him?" "He wants to kill me, why can''t I kill him?" The Chu Madman sneered and asked. Sikong God King choked on the spot. After a while, he continued: "I came here to stop the fight between you two. I didn''t expect that I was a step too late." "Next time, you have to hurry up." Chu Madman light way. next time? And next time? Sikong God King''s head was dizzy and he wanted to cry without tears. Chu Madman ignored each other. He looked at the corpse of Hades. A mysterious Rune rose in the air, which was the mark of the king. But when he reached for it, someone quickly came to the king''s mark and took it away, and the figure disappeared quickly. Seeing this, Chu Madman showed a sneer. "Robbing in front of the sky, stupid!" As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the prison of heaven will be displayed. The space around the man is blocked. In the next instant, an extremely powerful force burst out in the body, smashing the surrounding space and running away. Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly solidified. The power just now Is it the power of Hunyuan? Hun yuan robbed him? No, if you are a Hunyuan strong man, you don''t have to be so sneaky. Just show up and rob him. Why run away? "Tianjian, don''t chase." Just when the Madman of Chu wanted to make it clear, the king of Sikong said again, "that''s the disciple of the Lord of the temple. It''s one of his own." Hunyuan''s Apprentice? No wonder he has Hunyuan''s power. It seems that Hunyuan gave him some means to protect his life. Chu Madman has a little interest. Then he chuckled, "our own people are still stealthily snatching other people''s booty. This pattern is narrow." The king of Sikong couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He was also quite dissatisfied with the sleepless action. Why do you want to rob Tianjian? Isn''t this a grudge with the other party? "The president." At this time, Dragon Crystal and others come up to say hello. The Madman of Chu looked at them, and they were all gods. A few people chatted at will. Some of these people were assigned to other places for garrison, while others were free to move. After a few words of chatting, he turned back to the general''s house, leaving everyone to look at the ghost corpse and sigh. "I didn''t expect that Hades was dead." "It''s too bad to die as soon as I get out of the gate." "It''s not the dish of the God of the underworld, but the sword of the heaven is so terrible that even the spirit of the God of the underworld can''t hurt him at all." "How do you know that hell can''t hurt him? It''s hard to see the battle of the soul. If you can''t tell, Tianjian is a close victory?" "It''s not impossible..." There was a lot of discussion. When the Madman of Chu walked into the general''s house, an Zhixun came face to face. "Congratulations, general, on eradicating the enemy." He was all smiles. After seeing him, the Madman of Chu had thought in his eyes, and then his face turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood. This scared the sky shadow and an Zhiwen. "How are you, master?" "General..." The Madman of Chu turned pale and said, "the God of hell is really extraordinary. In the battle with his soul, although the heaven won, it was also a tragic victory. I''m afraid that the injury will not get better in a short time." "What, it''s like this." An Zhixun''s eyes turned, and his face was very anxious. Seems to be worried about Chu Madman''s injury. "Go down first, military strategist. I''d like you to take care of the affairs of the thirteenth mainland in the future." "It''s natural." An Zhixun nodded, "Tianjian, take a lot of rest. I''ll take care of the rest of the 13 continents." An Zhixun left. After he left, Chu Madman''s face gradually returned to normal. With a flick of his sleeve, the blood on the ground disappeared. His breath is smooth and incomparable, where there is a little bit of serious injury. He just pretended. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "Tianjian, are you really OK?" Sky shadow still some worry of ask a way. It''s just that the Madman of Chu acted too much. "Do you think a mere God can hurt heaven? Just now it was just to paralyze an''s inquiry. " Said the Madman of Chu. "The master wants to pass on false information?" The sky was shining. The corner of Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "it''s just an introduction laid at will, but if it can attract some people, I don''t know." Then he said: "Tianying, the thirteenth mainland is yours. After all, an Zhixun is a piece of grass on the wall. If you are here, you can rest assured." "Yes, master." The Madman of Chu returned to the general''s residence and continued to close down. This time, he gained a lot. He needs to refine the soul power of Hades. A few months later. Chu Madman''s soul power has been upgraded to a higher level. He is only one line away from chaos. Not only that, he also gets a lot of useful things in refining the soul power of Hades. Such as... Darkness! This is the essence of the spiritual practice of the soul of the Hades. It is a very powerful magical power. Once mastered, he can pull the souls of other people into darkness through this magical power. And after defeating it, absorb the soul power of the other side. This is the biggest harvest of Chu Madman. Compared with the soul power of Hades, it is more precious. With this darkness and his own soul power close to chaos, from now on, he will not be afraid of anyone under the Hunyuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this the mark of the king?" Wu Mian looked at the mark of the king that he had taken from the corpse of Hades. He was a little curious in his eyes. He felt that there was a blank Tao in it. Once he refined it, it would become the most suitable one for him. With this mark, he can make rapid progress. "No wonder so many people were fighting for it before." "If I can refine, my practice speed will be further improved, and I become the ninth king, which is bound to have higher value for the master." Wumian thought to himself. Shentian said that the key to winning the Pangu universe lies in Jiuwang and Tianjian. Originally, he intended to prove that he was not inferior to both, but now he has a new idea. Instead of trying to prove it. It''s better to be one of the keys! Thinking of this, Wu Mian found a place to start refining the mark of the king. After he finished refining, he also knew about the incarnation of Dao. "No wonder the master said it would be the key..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Since the nine kings came to the void battlefield, they have been very active. They can be seen in almost every war. This has put a lot of pressure on people in Pangu universe. In addition, on every battlefield, there is basically an old star, collecting resentment everywhere. Someone wanted to go up and have a look. But no matter the people in Pangu universe or Tianyuan universe were blasted into dregs by the strange red light from ancient stars. Even the God King of he Dao was not spared. Fortunately, the ancient star of war disaster just collected resentment on the battlefield and never took the initiative to intervene in the war between the two universes. So they didn''t pay attention to each other. Now in the eyes of Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe, only to defeat each other is the most important thing, and the rest can be put aside. This day. On a continent. The monks of Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe are fighting against each other. They are full of blood and resentment. Right now. On one side of Tianyuan universe, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and a tall figure appeared. This person is full of colorful fairy brilliance. There is geomantic omen and fire between his actions, and the power of various elements is surging. The Tao meets and bombards the sky. This is a God King. "It''s Luo Yunxiu, one of the nine kings!" "No, retreat!" On one side of Pangu universe, people were shocked. The nine kings had a great reputation on the battlefield. It has almost become the pronoun of victory. Unless it is the older generation''s Hedao, the ordinary Hedao is not the opponent at all. "Amitabha, leave first, I''ll stop him." A Buddha''s horn rings. It''s Yunlan Buddha in the pure land of Buddhism. She was kind-hearted, and the Buddha light all over her body showed compassion. She raised her hand and the Buddha light surged to stop Luo Yunxiu. "Oh, Buddhism? It''s said that the Buddhists of Pangu universe pay attention to compassion. How come they come to this battlefield? Buddha has something to do with killing. Are you still Buddha like this? " Luo Yunxiu sneered. "Buddha has a compassionate heart, but it also has the appearance of Jin Gang''s angry eyes." Yunlan Buddha raised his hand to urge the Buddha light again. "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent yet!" The Tao of Luo Yunxiu''s whole body is full of colorful light, and the power of the earth, wind, water, fire and four images flows into a surging Titan''s power. This is the skill he practiced after he joined the Titans. This force is extremely powerful. In an instant, Yunlan Buddha was shocked to vomit blood. "Try the power of my four elephants Titan Luo Yunxiu laughed, and the power of the four images gushed out again, dyeing the sky into a color, gorgeous and cruel. Below. The monks of Pangu universe are also being hunted. The defeat was like a mountain. But at this time. In the void, a huge star map suddenly appeared. Within the map, nine stars are twinkling. And one of the stars is the most brilliant, and it breathes out a lot of Buddha light. The Buddha light is like water, where it covers tens of millions of Tianyuan monks. Friars of Tianyuan are all enveloped in bubbles of Buddha light, floating in the air. The people inside are struggling, but they can''t get away. Even friars of Daluo are the same. "The dream bubble." A cold voice came from the star map. Then, the bubbles burst one by one, splashed on the ground with blood mist, and tens of millions of Tianyuan monks fell! This scene shocked the rest of the people. "Who is it?" A general of Tianyuan universe looks at the star map in mid air. Among them, a beautiful shadow in white emerged. The man was holding a white jade bottle with a willow branch in it. His face was beautiful and delicate, and there was a kind of peace between his eyebrows. No one will think of such a person who killed tens of millions of friars just now, and created a killing industry! "Nine stars in the sky... Lian Zhen!" The woman in White said indifferently. Immediately, she looked not far away. Yunlan Buddha was fighting with Luo Yunxiu, but she was in a bad situation. She put her hand on the willow branch, and a drop of dew ejected from her finger belly, which contained the power of heaven shaking. Dew shot out, blinking over hundreds of thousands of miles, when came to Luo Yun shave before, a drop of dew has turned into a sea! "Well? Master Luo Yunxiu''s eyes were fixed, and he raised his hand to the ocean. In the rough sea, he went back dozens of miles. "It''s Quartz!" Yunlan Buddha looked at the woman in white behind him in surprise. It''s the Buddha''s Avalokitesvara. "Back." Quartz light way. Yunlan Buddha heart lead God will, take people quickly leave the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 "Woman, give your name!" Luo Yunxiu looked at quartz and said coldly. "The nine stars of Xuantian are honest!" Quartz light way, figure a flash, into streamer away. "Want to go? No way Luo Yunxiu still wanted to catch up, but at this time, suddenly there was a mingled flow of Buddhist light on the ground, which turned into water vapor burst out. In the blink of an eye, water vapor converged into a torrential rain. A drop of rain contains a great strength. Luo Yunxiu was stopped by the rainstorm. In the blink of an eye, the trace of quartz disappeared. Only one voice echoed. "Nine kings of Tianyuan, but so..." Luo Yunxiu was put together, his face was blue and white, and he blew a mountain nearby into powder with one blow. He hummed coldly: "there are nine stars in Xuantian, just like you? It seems that it''s against the nine kings. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On another battlefield. The monks of Pangu universe are being hunted down. The head of a man''s eyes cold, eyes with a pale gold sword, sword gas where, the void of the earth are torn. "Xuan Yuanfeng, one of the nine kings!" "No, we are not his opponent." "Damn it, get out of here." Xuanyuanfeng looked at the escaped monks with a sneer on his face. Between raising his hand, thousands of swords swept out. At this point. In the void, the star map suddenly appears. From it, there are also thousands of blue sword Qi. Sword Qi and sword Qi meet! It''s as if the world is going to be torn. "Who is this breath?" Xuanyuanfeng had some accidents. In the star chart, a man in a green shirt holds a long sword. The sword Qi surrounds his whole body. One person and one sword block the pursuit of Tianyuan universe. "Xuantian nine stars, Lu Cun." Ye Zhu said indifferently. Raise one''s hand is a sword to cut out again. The sword''s Qi passed by, reflecting the vision of the Buddha''s fall. It''s the spirit of Zhuxian sword. Xuanyuanfeng tried his best to block it. He stepped back half a step and looked awe inspiring. When he wanted to fight, he saw that yezhu had covered the monk of Pangu universe and left. "Good swordsman, I''m looking forward to fighting with you next time. Xuantian nine stars... It seems that there are new variables in this war." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In recent days, when the confrontation between Pangu universe and Tianyuan universe fell into a downwind, a new turning point appeared. Xuantian nine stars, strong appear, turn the tide. The stars shine on the battlefield. Some people see that a female Bodhisattva holds a white jade vase, and everywhere there is golden rain coming into the world to help all living beings. There is a swordsman in green, who cuts off the mountains and rivers with his sword Qi. One person and one sword block the strong attack of countless friars in Tianyuan universe. There are also shenhuang in this world. The fire of huanghuang burns everything. Even the nine kings can''t avoid it. They are very powerful. Some people see that the other side of the flower, reincarnation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Pangu universe. The Supreme Soul is arranging the array. She holds the mysterious formula in her hand, and her purple eyes are full of strange light. Then, with her as the center, purple runes flow out around her, creating a new space in an instant. This is a purple space, the sky is full of bright stars, stars flow, gorgeous incomparable. It is worth mentioning that the shape of the sky constructed by these stars is somewhat strange, just like a brain. At this point. Under the starlight, a shadow projected out. Each of these people is a monk in the universe of Pangu. "Is this the deep brain space of the soul forbidden zone? It''s really wonderful. " Qianxi Xiandi looked at the space and said faintly. "This time, thanks to the Supreme Soul, we can use this deep brain space method to project our spiritual thoughts here." "In this way, even if we are scattered, we can gather together to discuss the war, and we are not afraid of delaying the fight." People look at this deep brain space and marvel. And the soul supreme smile, and then light way: "this time we gather together is not to discuss this deep brain space, the key lies in Pangu universe in the future, how to act." "Now the war situation of Pangu universe is not optimistic. Suddenly, there are nine kings in Tianyuan universe. Although their strength is not very strong, they have unlimited potential." "Yes, it is." "I heard that a matchless general appeared not long ago." At this time, someone said lightly. As soon as they said this, they were silent for a moment. Matchless general, this is an honorary title on the battlefield. In the last two major space wars, not many people were able to obtain this title, and each one was the top strong. "It''s a bit tricky indeed." "There are only seven remaining unrivalled generals in our ancient universe. Four of them are coming, and the remaining three are sleeping in the dark forbidden earth because of the fierce war." "What''s going on in the dark forbidden earth?" "It''s still in the process of detection, but there should be results soon. If we can wake up the three people, it will be of great help to the war situation." "In Tianyuan universe, I''m afraid they won''t wait to die. You know, they also have unparalleled generals sleeping in it." All around the matchless generals, the matter of forbidding the earth in the dark was in a lot of discussion. At this time, zijinlun said faintly: "ladies and gentlemen, I think we''d better discuss another thing first." "What''s the matter?" "It''s time for Pangu universe to need a leader. Think about it. Now Pangu universe is at a disadvantage. In addition to the lack of combat power, the most important thing is that we are all scattered and fighting separately. Only in this way can we be defeated by Tianyuan universe." Hearing this, the crowd showed their hesitation. Qianxi Xiandi said faintly: "zijinlun is right." Zijinlun accidentally looked at each other. You didn''t go against him? There''s something fishy about it. Then, Qianxi Immortal Emperor continued: "if you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to take on this important task." Hearing his words, zijinlun suddenly realized. good heavens. The other side is here today to fight for the position of leader. "Emperor Qianxi, don''t put gold on your face. It''s far from you that Xianting wants to lead Pangu universe." "If Xianting is not qualified, who do you want to lead?" Emperor Qianxi snorted. Then, as if he had thought of something, his pupils shrank. "Why don''t you let me try?" An indifferent voice sounded. On the starry sky of deep brain space, a starlight falls. A figure in white came out of the starlight. It''s the Madman of Chu. Seeing him, people couldn''t help looking at each other. "Chu Madman?" "He will lead the whole Pangu universe?" Some of these people are ancient Hedao who had experienced the last World War. When they heard that they wanted to be led by such a young generation as the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. Always feel that the other party''s qualifications are not enough. "It''s you." Qianxi Xiandi was not surprised and said coldly, "why do you lead us?" "Oh, just because I am the Lord of the fairyland, the king of the gods and demons, the emperor of the present age, the ghost emperor of the underworld, and the Lord of the sea of blood... Are these enough?" A series of names of Chu madmen are reported. After hearing this, the crowd was speechless. Any one of these names is very important. Chu Madman continued to smile: "I''m always fair. Anyone who opposes or supports me can put it forward." "On behalf of the gods and demons, I support the leader of the Immortal King." Zijinlun stood up and said. "I support the moon in the clouds." "I, Yunlan Buddha, represent the pure land of the fairyland and support it." "I''m in support of the zombie zone." "On behalf of sanqingdaomen, I support it." "I support the ghost emperor unconditionally in the underworld." "On behalf of Xingtian, I support Xingwan." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, my soul is supreme, representing the forbidden zone of soul and supporting the Immortal King." The Supreme Soul chuckles and supports. Voices of support came out. Even the soul forbidden area is on the side of Chu Madman. The emperor Qianxi, the great black demon and other ancient people are confused. At this moment, they deeply feel that the times have changed. The name of this era is Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Deep brain space. The Chu madmen gained the support of most forces. Those ancient Hezhou people saw this scene and fell into silence. The Madman of Chu looked at Qianxi Xiandi and others and said indifferently: "it''s the time when the two universes are at war. I don''t want any uncertain factors inside. I''ll ask again, who opposes and who supports?" Hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other. Do they still have a chance to object? The seven gods and Demons alone are not easy to provoke, not to mention that there are so many forces around Chu madmen. "Good, what a fairy king." "It seems that I underestimated your prestige." Qianxi Xiandi said lightly. He was staring at each other, full of fear. At this moment, he deeply understood that if Xianting wants to return to the top of Pangu universe, the existence of Chu Madman must be eliminated! But now, the other side is in power. And it''s the general trend! It''s almost impossible that he wants to deal with each other. But he didn''t give up the idea. Wait. Only when the other party shows his flaws. "Chu Madman, we can listen to your arrangement, but if you want to lead us, you have to show some ability." Emperor Qianxi said again. "Yes, if you don''t show your ability, why should we believe that you are qualified to lead us?" "Yes, it''s a war, not a battle. Your personal strength is really strong, but on the battlefield, your personal strength is far from enough. Do you also have the strategic layout, attack and defense changes?" People are questioning. Chu Madman is a finger, "a month, as long as a month''s time, you can see clearly my ability." "What do you mean?" "In a month, I will take back all the conquered territories of Pangu universe, with ten continents heavily guarded by Tianyuan universe." Chu Madman said with astonishing words. Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised. Then, Qianxi Immortal Emperor could not help laughing and said, "Madman of Chu, you are too arrogant. Do you know how much territory our Pangu universe has been occupied in the past ten years? Thirty continents! " "And they are all strategic places guarded by heavy troops. Now you have to take them back in a month and capture ten continents of Tianyuan universe. Don''t you think your words are too ridiculous?" Some people look at Chu Madman, also show contempt. I thought that the other side could have amazing skills. It''s the ability to talk big. "When he was the God King of the universe, did he eat dry food? Can we capture their continent at will? " "Yes, it''s funny..." Chu Madman looked at the crowd and shook his head. "It seems that you are more useless than I thought. You''ve taken 30 continents in ten years. Are you very proud?" "You''re old. You''re really old." "Your courage has been exhausted by your long sleep. It''s hard to wonder that Daozu entrusted Pangu universe to me." "Forget it, I don''t expect you, one month, if I can do what I said, from now on, you wait for me to drive!" Chu Madman said slowly. And the face of all he Dao was already very gloomy. First, I was ridiculed. And then bet with them. Is he really sure he can win? "Yes, I will." Emperor Qianxi snorted coldly, and then his eyes turned, "if you can''t do it, what should you do?" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was silent for a moment. Seeing him like this, Qianxi Immortal Emperor sneered: "why, are you guilty, afraid, afraid to gamble?" "Stupid!" Chu Madman suddenly burst to drink, scared the other party a big jump. "Make it clear, I''m saving you now! What you dare not do, I dare! What you can''t do, I can! " "It''s not a bet of personal enmity. It''s a matter of the survival of the whole universe. What should I do if I can''t? Do you kneel down to apologize or commit suicide? " "You''d better pray that I can do it, because if I can''t finish it, then you''ll wait to finish it together." Chu Madman''s tone was cold, and he was rarely angry. Behind him, zijinlun, yunzhongyue, yunlanfo and others also looked at Qianxi Immortal Emperor with a cold color in their eyes. Zijinlun impolitely said: "why, Qianxi Immortal Emperor, do you really hope that the Immortal King will fail and Tianyuan universe will win?" The rest of the people looked at Qianxi Xiandi, but they were also dissatisfied. Qianxi Xiandi knew that he had made people angry. "Of course not. I wish the fairy king a victory." He said with an arched hand. "If you can do what you just said, what''s wrong with me, even if I''m driven by you?" "Madman Chu, let''s see what you can do." "I''ll see." Although these Hedao hearts are somewhat responsive to the Chu Madman''s leadership, if they can really lead Pangu universe to victory. They can also listen to the arrangement of Chu Madman. After all, there is a certain overall view. With that, they left the deep brain space one by one. "The soul is supreme. I didn''t expect you to support me." The Madman of Chu looks at the supreme way of soul. He had a lot of grudges with the soul zone. The other side faintly smiles, "I just chose the most favorable option for Pangu universe." "Your choice is very wise." "Fairy king, what should we do next? It''s not easy to get back all the occupied territory in a month. " Said the moon in the cloud. The Supreme Soul is also curious. What will the Madman of Chu do? "Well, I have my own arrangements. At that time, you can follow my instructions." Chu Madman faint smile. He attended the Tianyuan universe high level meeting. He is not clear about the fortification deployment of Tianyuan universe, but he also knows about it. With this, it is not impossible to take back the occupied territory, or even further. Out of deep brain space. Chu Madman opened his eyes, a piece of purple token in his hand exudes light, which is a tool to enter the deep brain space. Then he took out another jade ring. Contact with the absolute being. "Godless, what''s the matter?" "Wang, everything is ready." "Well, I''ll start in three days, and you''ll do as you plan." "Yes." The Madman of Chu took the jade order and walked out of the room. He was in a huge palace. This palace is located in the third continent of Pangu territory. This is one of the most important continents in the void battlefield of Pangu universe, providing various strategic resources for the front line. If this place is occupied. All the fortifications of the ancient universe in the void battlefield were almost gone, and it was not far from being attacked into the universe. "My husband." At this time, a beautiful shadow came. It''s Gu Linglong. The other side came to the empty battlefield a few years ago. In recent years, Chu Madman in the closed door, she has been guarding. "Husband, do you want to take action?" Gu Linglong asked. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded, "I''ll thank you here then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Deep brain space, after a while. Everyone is waiting for the action of Chu Madman. "I''d like to see how the Madman of Chu could get back the territory he had captured, and even capture the ten continents of Tianyuan?" "Oh, his ambition depends on his ability." "Indeed." People are looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to the next action of Chu Madman. Just today. The chumaniacs are on the move. He turned into a streamer and left the third continent of Pangu. With his actions, many monks in Pangu universe also took actions to disperse the battlefield. The third continent, within a palace. There is no one here, but the decoration is magnificent. today. A figure in a golden red gorgeous robe slowly walked into the palace. This is a beautiful woman with exquisite face. Women''s accomplishments are not high, but they have their own noble spirit. It''s like being in the upper position all the year round. She is Gu Linglong. She went to a seat above the palace and sat down. Gently raised his hand, and then, a jade order out of the air. These are all Summoning jade orders. "Xuantian broken army star, how are you preparing there?" Gu Linglong light way. A jade order sent out a light, and there was a voice of absolute absence, "return to the queen, everything is ready, waiting for your order." "Don''t worry. Stand by." She looked at the other Yuling. Each Yuling represented a supreme power, and there was no lack of the existence of the level of harmony. But now, these people are all at her command. I''m afraid it will frighten a lot of people when it''s spread. This is the right given to her by Chu madmen. See the queen as the king! "Husband, I hope everything goes well with you." Gu Linglong looked at the distance and murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe, the ninth continent. today. Tianjian Chu Madman rarely walked out of the seclusion. The shadow of heaven came up, "master." "Well, what''s happening in the ninth mainland recently?" "Back to the master, not for the time being, but an Zhiwen. The devil seems to have contacted someone before he saw him." Sky shadow said. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "it seems that the false information I deliberately released before has worked. I don''t know who will be attracted?" Qianyan God King? Nine kings? DaoWang family? Yuanteng of the Titans, dark night? Chu Madman is very curious. With a flick of his sleeve, a chess board appeared in front of him. "Can you play chess?" "I know a little bit about fur." Sky shadow said. "Two games." "Please give me your advice." They sit down and play chess. Black and red fight on the chessboard, but in the eyes of Chu Madman. Now this chessboard is not a chessboard, but the whole empty battlefield. Black and red represent the two universes. "The real chess game, it''s only now." "The first step... First step!" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Pop! The pieces are out. Another place. After leaving the third continent of Pangu, Qinglian Chu Madman plundered the territory of Tianyuan universe alone and came to a continent. Boom!! People on this continent suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure coming down from the sky and looked at the Chu Madman in horror. "Who is this man?" "What a strong breath "The man of Pangu universe." "I know him. He''s a Madman of Chu!" Chu Madman three words a, some people recall on the spot. This gentleman is not easy to be provoked. When the void battlefield was just opened, the other side had a fight with Tianjian. Now this breath is the achievement of harmony! I saw Chu Madman standing in the air, gently raising his hand. The inner voice of the body gives out bursts of roar. Press the palm gently. The power of Tao then surges out and turns into a big handprint! Boom!! With a terrible roar, the defensive border of the continent collapsed with a hard hand! The whole continent, as one of the sinking, the great power of the road is spread out, one by one monks in this force fell one after another. "Bold!" A roar echoed through the sky. I saw a god rising from the sky, flowing with the powerful immortal yuan, and the power of Tao, shaking the void with every move. He stares at the Madman of Chu, his eyes are cold, "here is my emperor Hong sitting here, who allows you to come here wantonly!" Dihong, the God King of Tianyuan temple. From the royal family. When he saw the Madman of Chu, his eyes were cold, and the imperial spirit poured out between his hands, which turned into golden palmprint. The Madman of Chu raised his sword and roared. instant. The emperor''s handprint was easily cut in half by sword Qi. "So strong!" Dihong''s pupils shrank slightly. His cultivation was very close to the Supreme God King. Just now, he urged with all his strength, but he didn''t keep half of his hand. But such power is easily broken. Chu Madman''s strength is at least the peak God King, no, even more than that, it may be the standard configuration of multiple God kings, the way to perfection! "Such strength, I am not an opponent." "Help must be sought." Dihong thought to himself. Then, he secretly sent out a message, and then took out a golden armor, holding a big sword, toward the Chu Madman to kill. The Madman of Chu didn''t rush to kill him. When the sword finger coagulates, fight with it. The messages sent by Dihong soon reached the hands of the gods. In an instant, some people were in front of their eyes. "It''s Chu Madman?! He''s showing up "It is said that anyone who can kill this person can get a condition of Hunyuan, whether it''s treasure or status, or even break through Hunyuan''s perception, which can be easily obtained!" "Yes, kill this man and you''ll have everything!" "Ha ha, I can''t miss this chance." Some god kings, even ancient god kings, can''t sit still. But there are also some who are more cautious. "How many troops did the Madman of Chu take with him this time?" "He''s the only one." "What? That''s crazy. " "Tut, he wants to attack the next continent on his own, but with his strength, it''s not difficult. Let Dihong support him for a while, and we''ll help him soon." The gods are out. Chu Madman is a sweet cake in their eyes. It represents a huge opportunity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe, the ninth continent. Heaven Sword Chu Madman looked at the chessboard in front of him with a cool look. "Step two, lead the snake out of the hole!" All of a sudden. He seemed to feel something, looking to the sky not far away. I saw a burst of colorful light flow. A powerful force came to deter the general''s house. Chu Madman said with a faint smile: "it seems that not only there led to a pile of snakes, but also here, I also led to one." In the light of the seven colored clouds, a man came with his head high. The man was dressed in a colorful emperor''s robe, with a pair of cold eyes flowing with light color light. His breath was ancient, and he was so overbearing that he was palpitating. He was actually the ancestor of the dragon family in the Tianyuan universe! Chu Madman saw each other, his eyes narrowed slightly. This snake is very big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 "Tianjian is so elegant that he is playing chess." Colorful dragon light said. Chu Madman sat in place, did not get up to meet, but indifferent way: "colorful Tianlong, are you interested in a few games?" Colorful dragon looked at the chessboard and said indifferently, "I can''t play chess, but I know a little bit about go." "Yes." Chu Madman let sky shadow get go. The two began to play chess. "What are you doing here?" "To ask a few things, first, before I fell asleep, I never left my own blood. Where did the colorful dragon blood in the Dragon Crystal come from?" Colorful dragon fell a son, indifferent said. "You should ask Dragon Crystal." "Yes, she only said that she got it by chance, but I have investigated that when she got my blood, it was just when she was giving priority to you. I think it has something to do with you." The colorful dragon is a little angry. With your own blood, do you think others are the most important? If it wasn''t for the Dragon Crystal, he would have killed each other. "Is there anything else besides this question?" Chu Madman did not answer, light said. "Where does your dragon power come from?" This is what the colorful dragon has been concerned about. After the last meeting of Chu Madman, he felt afraid of the power of the candle dragon on the other side, which was the dragon power above himself. It''s a little weird for him. "Well... What else?" Chu Madman still did not answer. The colorful dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You fight with the God of the underworld, and the God of the underworld is the best at the power of the soul. Even if you win in the end, are you really intact? Or is it that you are just... Strong outside but strong in the middle? " This is a statement. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became solemn. In the air, the flow of cold meaning. In the shadow''s hand, a magic flower emerges. He coldly looks at the colorful dragon. The devil''s power flows, and he may start at any time. "Do you want to have a try?" Chu Madman chuckled and his eyes were quiet. I don''t know why, when the colorful dragon originally came to the Chu Madman''s eyes, he felt cold in his heart. "Tianjian, why don''t you answer my question directly?" "Well, how about a bet with heaven?" "What bet?" "You should have received the message that the Chu Madman of Pangu universe alone entered the Tianyuan universe defense line and was fighting with Dihong. Many gods and kings rushed to kill him because of Hunyuan''s promise. How about his life and death?" Chu Madman light smile way. He is so cruel that he can bet his own life. "It''s interesting, Madman of Chu... I haven''t seen him before, but his behavior today is just a reckless man. No matter how strong he is, under the siege of so many gods, he is afraid of dying." "You bet on his death?" "Yes." "That day, he gambled on his life. If he dies, heaven can answer all your questions one by one. On the contrary, if he survives, I don''t know what color you can give heaven?" The colorful dragon flicks its sleeve. I saw several treasures plundering out one by one. They are a piece of fairy gold full of color and brilliance, a piece of dead wood the size of a baby''s arm, on which a force of yin and Yang flows out, and finally a black bead with deep resentment. "These three treasures are the seven colored dragon gold, the withered wood of yin and Yang, and the evil spirit bead. You can choose one at will." The seven colored dragon gold is a kind of top-notch immortal gold. It can be promoted to a combined weapon by adding a little when refining weapons. Such a large piece of immortal gold is absolutely helpful for the Chu Madman to refine the battle map of Zeguo. It can quickly shorten the refining time. The dead wood of yin and Yang is used to understand the way of yin and Yang. Although the Madman of Chu doesn''t major in Yin and Yang, he is close to the realm of multiple Dao. At that time, he can integrate Yin and Yang into his body as the second Dao, and the withered wood of yin and Yang will naturally work. As for the last one. Beads with great resentment. It''s no use to him. But the sky shadow looked at the bead and straightened her eyes. "You just asked Tian three questions. Similarly, if the Madman of Chu survives, all the three treasures will belong to Tian." Chu Madman light way. "Tianjian has a big appetite." "Do you bet?" "Naturally, just as heaven said, the Madman of Chu is alive, three treasures belong to you, and the Madman of Chu is dead. You answer all my questions." Colorful dragon doesn''t think he will lose. It''s more than enough to kill a Madman of Chu. The other side is not Hun yuan. "Yes." Chu Madman gently smile. In his opinion, these three treasures are in his pocket. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle between Chu Madman and Dihong continues. Dihong found that no matter how he attacked, the other side was always able to disintegrate easily. His manner was very relaxed. And the other party''s attack, let him use all his strength to resist, a little careless will be seriously damaged. "So strong!" "It''s said that Chu Madman and Tianjian are demons of the same level. They thought they were fake, but they didn''t expect that they were!" The bigger the emperor Hong was, the more frightened he was. He felt that the other party was just playing with himself. It''s like trying to save your life. Otherwise, he would have died many times. What does the other party want to do? "Madman of Chu, I''ll meet you when I''m the overlord!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. High in the sky, a purple and red handprint filled with overbearing atmosphere fell from the sky, locking the Chu Madman! Before the palmprint had fallen completely, the void around it was already shaking wildly. It can be seen that the palmprint was powerful. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the sword points toward the sky. The shadow of the sword rises to the sky! The handprint was smashed! A strong man appeared in the void, the power of Tao was surging, and the terrifying domineering spirit diffused from each other. "I, the king of Molin, have come too!" A cold drink. The king of Molin came in the sky. "I, the underworld family, will not miss this chance easily." Wuxuelong of the underworld clan also came. "This guy, it''s mine!" Boom! In the distance, a giant ape with a ferocious face came into the air. People see this, the pupils shrink. "It''s the demon ape!" "The terrible beast of a long time ago!" "This breath, the other side is more than a God King!" They were surprised that there was a demon ape among the awakened ancient gods in Tianyuan universe. "Well, whose is it?" A flash of fire came into the sky. The man who came was the king of Qianyan. Another multi-channel. With the appearance of gods and kings, the heaven and earth are covered by the terrible power of Tao Ze, and the void collapses one after another. Everyone looked at Chu Madman with fiery eyes. "Madman of Chu, if you kill you, you will get a promise from Hunyuan. I blame you for your bad life. I can only ask you to die today!" "Tut Tut, it''s stupid to kill here alone. Go to hell and repent." In the face of the killing of the gods, the Madman of Chu gave a faint smile, glanced at a person and wrote them down one by one. Then summon Gu Linglong. He pulled out his waist, Kunwu, sword rampant. "Step three, besieged on all sides!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Pangu, the third continent. Inside the palace. Gu Linglong received the summon of Chu Madman. She said faintly: "broken army star, the action has begun." "Good." Summon the other side of jade order. There is no God showing a cold smile. In the territory of Pangu universe occupied by Tianyuan universe, a large number of monks appear today. These friars wreak havoc on the mainland. The original defense line of Tianyuan universe was completely destroyed by these people. Within a continent. A monk of Tianyuan universe looked at the soldiers who were killing people in front of him. His eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect you were lurking here all the time." The territory of Pangu universe occupied by Tianyuan universe is only ten years old, and there is no time to check everyone. Among these people, a large number of them were Pan Gu monks who were lurking in these occupied continents. They are lurking in order to recapture these territories one day. Most of them are monks on the star. As well as a large number of monks who are in the line of gods and demons. All these people are at the mercy of the absolute godless. "Today, we''re going to get everything back!" The monk who lurked in the Tianyuan universe soldiers directly took the hand. Similar situations are constantly unfolding in the occupied Pangu universe. At this time, the monks of Tianyuan found that they seem to have occupied these continents, but the team has been eroded. "Kill At this point. Over a continent came a cold drink. Then, a huge star map appeared in the sky, from which a sword burst out, directly cutting the defensive border of the mainland. A large number of friars were killed from outside the mainland. The friars who were still suppressing the resistance were caught off guard. A general of Tianyuan universe saw this scene, his face was very gloomy, "good, what a combination of inside and outside!" He said to a soldier, "go and inform the general." "The general is not here." "No? Where did he go? " This will make your head dizzy. "I don''t know. It seems that I''m going to kill the Madman of Chu." "Damn it, just at this time." The general suddenly looked shocked, "no, these guys are not sure that the general is not here, so they just do it?" "How do they know?" I haven''t waited for him to think about it. A sword light has swallowed him up. Ye Zhu walked slowly. Everywhere he went, the sword was raging. Every friar of Tianyuan died under his sword, and no one was his opponent. Soon, the continent was occupied by yezhu. But it''s not over. He looked away. "It''s just the beginning." On another battlefield. A phoenix flies into the sky, and the fire is everywhere. Everywhere, all things turn to ashes and wipe out the filth of the world. The power of shenhuang shakes the world! "Damn, where are these rebels from?" "So strong, this shenhuang is one of the nine stars in Xuantian!" The friars of Tianyuan universe were soon defeated by the burning of the Phoenix Fire, and the continent was almost won without much effort. Another continent. A girl in a gorgeous black robe walks barefoot on the earth. Everywhere she goes, magnificent flowers bloom. A mysterious and mysterious force of reincarnation spread out. Flowers bloom on the other side, reincarnation. One man captured a whole continent. The girl raised her eyes and looked into the distance, as if there was no emotion in her Ruby eyes. "Everything is as he expected..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Inside the general''s house. After receiving the message, the colorful dragon had to know that the Madman of Chu had been surrounded by many gods. He sneered, "he has been besieged on all sides." Chu Madman look indifferent, "yes ah, besieged." But then. Colorful dragon has received some messages. His face slightly changed, "before the occupation of Pangu universe continent is now under attack, with a very fast speed in the fall!" Those who are besieged on all sides are not Chu maniacs. It''s them! "How could that be?" "Wait, is that his plan?" What did the colorful dragon think of? "This madman of Chu is using himself as a bait to lead out the gods, and then let the people of Pangu universe go to recapture those occupied continents?" "This guy is so bold, but now he''s in prison. I''m afraid he''ll bury himself too!" The Madman of Chu picked up a chess piece and landed it on the chessboard. "Not necessarily." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What a Madman of Chu, he used himself as bait!" The king of Qianyan looked at the Madman of Chu, his face as gloomy as water. Obviously, they also received the urgent war reports and guessed the calculation of Chu Madman one after another, which made them very angry. Think a group of God kings of them were calculated by a little boy? Who can bear it! "No matter how deep your calculation is, now you will die in the face of our encirclement. This time, you will take your own life! Thirty continents, for you Chu maniac, no loss "Yes, and with so many of us, it''s easy to kill you. As long as we kill you in the shortest time, we can help you as quickly as possible, and then all your calculations will be empty (" "Kill The breath of each God King broke out and locked the Madman of Chu. After fighting with Chu Madman for a day and a night, Dihong takes the lead and blows out his hand. The majestic imperial spirit envelops him. Can only see the other hand Kunwu in the air suddenly a row. The sword is powerful. Sharp is hard to stop! Its power is dozens of times more than before! Dihong suddenly understood that before the other party, he had been acting with himself, just waiting for others to come. Now, people have attracted people. He doesn''t have to play. But Dihong understood too late. The sword Qi smashes the imperial Qi and tears him in two in the blink of an eye. The blood of the king splashed on the earth. Everyone was shocked by this sword. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air with Kunwu in his hand, and his sword was flying. He said faintly, "the first step is to lead the snake out of the cave, the second step is to lead the snake out of the cave, and the third step is to be besieged. Do you know what the fourth step is?" The calm voice of Chu Madman echoed. There was an inexplicable chill in everyone''s heart. "The fourth step is to do everything in vain! We will kill you here and crush all your delusions! " The king of Qianyan said coldly. "Wrong, the fourth step is to catch a turtle in a jar!" Words fall. There were ten pillars of light rising from the sky. In the light column, there are artifact after artifact. The artifact forms a huge boundary and envelops everyone. Even the God King feels a pressure. "Call... Shut the door and beat the dog!" The Madman of Chu urged the ten square array of heaven and earth''s artifact to completely cover himself, including the gods and kings, to form a closed space. Qian Yan Shen Wang and others see this, and their faces change greatly. "When did he lay the border?" "Come on, kill him!" No longer hesitated, all of them took action together. All kinds of supernatural powers, the power of the Tao, turned into a boundless torrent, and roared toward the Madman of Chu, with great momentum. But he saw the other side as steady as a mountain, waving his sword. "Qinglian Jue, a sword opens the sky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 "Qinglian Jue, a sword opens the sky!" The destructive power of Qinglian is in harmony with daoze, and a brilliant sword light is cut out. It is powerful and surging, as if it were the creation of heaven and earth! Where the sword light goes, all kinds of supernatural powers dissipate. Several God kings bear the brunt of the attack. The whole body is smashed, and the Tao in the body is violently disturbed in front of this sword. It''s hard to believe that a sword has such power. "The way to perfection!" "No, it''s not only the way to perfection, but also the destructive force on you. That''s the most difficult thing." "Damn it King Molin took out a treasure. It was a long black stick. He held the stick in his hand, and Tao integrated into it, activated the power of the treasure, and roared toward the Madman of Chu. "Die for me!" But Chu Madman did not retreat. In the hands of Kunwu cut out. The sword and the long stick bombard, and the destructive power of Qinglian bursts out of it. The violent power tears the long stick in an instant. The whole man of King Molin was torn in two by the sword spirit. The Tao in the body roars. He wants to use the Tao to recover, but he finds that the destructive power of Qinglian is constantly eating him, making his Tao collapse! King Molin, fall! "Damn it Wu Xuelong did it. And a hand is the most powerful curse of the underworld clan. But unfortunately. The Madman of Chu was transformed by Qinglian. Wu Xuelong is far away from cursing chaos treasure, not to mention a broken curse sword in his hand. The means of the other party are of no use to him at all. "Die Chu Madman with a sword cut out, a sword to start the reappearance. Wu Xuelong followed Molin and fell. One sword, one God. This kind of fierce fighting power is frightening. At this point. Demons, ghosts, apes, and the king of Qianyan, the king of multi-path gods, have also taken action. Their strength is extraordinary. It''s not like the king of Molin and others. With one hand, the power of many kinds of Tao is superposed, and the power is mighty. "Come on." Chu Madman ha ha a smile, some excited. Since he came out of the closed door, he has not fought with all his strength. Even he is not sure how strong his strength is. Now, just give these people a try. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the palace. Gu Linglong, sitting on the throne, is coordinating the war situation. Pieces of jade are floating in the air. Message after message. "Queen, mission accomplished." "Linglong elder sister, I also solved this problem." After receiving the message, Gu Linglong came up with a huge map, which is the fortification map of Tianyuan universe. "Break the army, you are the closest to Lian Zhen. Where does she meet a rather troublesome God King, you go to help her solve it." "Jumen, greedy wolf, you are heading for the 71st continent of Tianyuan. The God King there is not here now. This is the best time." "Master Beiming, please go to the 61st continent, where there are ten great Luos, but there is no God King." "Wuqu, you go to the 34th continent, where there is a God King, but with your strength, it''s not difficult to deal with." "The moon in the clouds, master zijinlun, and you who are in the pulse of heaven and evil, stay where you are and continue to clean up the remaining evils of heaven and yuan." Order after order. Apart from the fact that the occupied territory of Pangu universe has been recovered, now, attack the territory of Tianyuan universe! Gu Linglong sat on the throne, with her left foot on her right thigh. Her eyebrows were slightly dignified, just like the empress. "The fifth step, one by one to break, but also to color!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A sword opens the sky!" Chu Madman cut out with a sword, and the terrible sword spirit forced the demon ghost ape to retreat. On the other side, Qianyan God King made a bold move. Fire swept out of the sky. Chu Madman''s backhand is a palm, and Qinglian''s destructive power is launched. The fire broke. The king of Qianyan flies tens of feet backward. "Spear of the overlord!" At this time, the palm overlord urged the overlord''s magic power, and the overlord''s way moved over the spear and shot out, tearing the void in an instant. Chu Madman did not retreat or avoid, and stopped the spear. At the same time, also with color! The sword Qi is cut out, and the palm overlord''s body is penetrated. The Tao was violently disturbed. On the other hand, Chu Madman was hit by him, but he didn''t get hurt. It''s hard to destroy the body made of chaos. "This guy is more terrible than we think. No wonder he even killed Hunyuan." The king of Qianyan had a gloomy face. All of a sudden. They were summoned one after another. "The 36th continent I''m in is under attack?" "It''s the same with mine." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t believe it. "You not only want to recover the territory occupied before, but also want to eat away our continent!" "Wait, how do you know which mainland we are guarding and how do you know the deployment of troops?" They were frightened by a series of actions of Chu madmen. But the other side obviously has no plan to tell them. When he raised his hand, the destructive power of the chaotic green lotus moved to the extreme, and a huge green lotus bloomed slowly on his head. The green lotus is lifelike. On the petal, flows the mysterious road rhyme. Every rhizome line is full of amazing breath. There was a wave that frightened the gods. "Well, it''s time to get rid of you." Chu Madman light said. On the top of the head, the huge green lotus is suppressed! It''s the second form of Qinglian formula. A green lotus will last forever! Boom!! The void is bursting. Qianyan God King, demons, ghosts, apes and others are all shrouded in this power. They can''t avoid it at all. They can only resist it hard! A variety of Tao broke out, but in the face of the destructive power of Qinglian, their Tao only came to pieces. under. All the monks saw only the most terrible scene in their lives. A green lotus is pressed down like the sky. One by one, the Tao in the God King''s body wailed, then burst open one after another, fell in the air, and the breath of life dissipated. After a while. The green lotus disappears. Only a white suit was left in the air. Ten artifacts surround him. "Well, it''s time to clean this place." The Madman of Chu looked at the land below and urged the power of artifact. In a flash, bursts of artifact brilliance swept by. The Tianyuan friars on the mainland are falling down. Similar situations have occurred in other places. The star map of Xuantian is reflected one after another. Nine stars are on the battlefield. The continent of Tianyuan universe was occupied one after another. Soon. More than ten continents were occupied by Xuantian Jiuxing and others. Because there was no powerful God, the whole process was extremely rapid. Almost before the high level of Tianyuan universe could react, all the more than ten continents were gone. This time, Chu Madman played five moves. Taking the lead, he led the snake out of the cave, was besieged on all sides, caught turtles in the urn and broke them one by one, and won the biggest victory in the history of Pangu universe in the void battlefield. For the people of Tianyuan universe, it''s a nightmare. It''s an unprecedented setback! In just a few days, counting the territory taken back by Pangu universe, they lost forty-eight continents! How long does it take them to get it back! no There are madmen in Chu. They don''t know if they can get it back. Pop. The pieces fall. Chu Madman looked at the face of the seven color sky dragon light said: "this game, is the day to win." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "This game is won by heaven." Chu Madman looked at the face in front of him. The colorful sky dragon said faintly. And the colorful sky dragon''s eyes narrowed, staring at Chu Madman, it seems to be thinking about something, the Dragon Qi in the body is constantly brewing. It seems that he wants to do it? The Madman of Chu is happy. Looking at each other, his eyes showed a faint smile. The colorful dragon looks at the smile on the face of Chu Madman, and some can''t grasp it. Is this man really OK with Hades after World War I? no way. The sky sword is unfathomable and can''t be used easily. Finally, the colorful dragon pressed his inner impulse, and he hummed coldly, "Tianjian, these three things belong to you." He gave three treasures to the Madman of Chu. Then he got up and left. He was depressed. This time, he just came to test Tianjian, but unexpectedly, he didn''t test anything and lost three treasures. It''s too much. "Chu Madman..." The colorful sky dragon whispers. After Tianjian, another person interested him. "This man is not simple. It''s amazing how he can attack and occupy so many continents in such a short time." "In that case, how can I not go for a while?" Colorful sky dragon chuckles. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared. Inside the general''s house. Tianjian looked at the direction of colorful Tianlong''s departure, and his face showed a touch of regret. "It''s a pity that he can restrain his intention to kill heaven. It seems that the effect of this false information is not obvious." If the colorful dragon just shot. Chu Madman has 50% assurance, will each other forever! But unfortunately, the other side didn''t do it. So he can''t take the initiative. The identity of colorful Tianlong is not simple. It is not only the ancient existence of Tianyuan universe, but also the unparalleled General of the last cosmic war. For Tianyuan universe, it is second only to Hunyuan''s important combat power. Tianyuan Temple won''t let him kill each other easily. Moreover, 50% assurance is not enough. "Well, the harvest is not bad. All three treasures are useful." The Chu Madman looked at the treasure in his hand with a satisfied smile. He gave the bead of resentment to Tianying. "Take it and refine it." "Thank you, master." The sky shadow didn''t refuse. "The first World War, Tianyuan universe high-level, I''m afraid will be more afraid of Chu Madman." Chu Madman faint smile. "This man is really not simple. In the whole universe, only the Lord can deal with him." "Oh, maybe." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Husband, everything is going well." On a messy battlefield. The Madman of Chu is surrounded by artifact. And there were countless bodies all around him. It''s not too much to say that it''s a sea of blood. Chu Madman was dressed in white and had a wonderful appearance. Anyone who saw him would not associate it with this cruel scene. But he was the one who started everything. "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." There is a touch of tenderness in Chu Madman''s eyes. "I''m fine. I don''t have high accomplishments. I can only do this behind the scenes. It''s the soldiers on the front line who really work hard." "Everyone has worked hard. It''s a good fight." "Husband, Lanyu and Xiaohong have come back from the victory and are heading for you now." Gu Linglong said. "Don''t let them all come here. No, everyone should stay away from this continent. The farther away they are, the better." Chu Madman''s tone suddenly became dignified. Gu Linglong was a little surprised. Then, her face was worried. "Husband, what happened?" "Don''t worry, I can solve it." Chu Madman said, then closed the communication. Gu Linglong immediately informed everyone. Originally immersed in the joy of victory in the crowd, look shocked. Everyone''s worried about chumaniacs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan, the ninth continent, in the general''s mansion. Chu Madman seemed to feel something, some stunned, and then chuckled, "interesting, you and I will fight after all." On a messy battlefield. Blood and smoke were scattered in the air. A figure stood with a sword in the blood pit of the corpse. And opposite him, there was a man with a colorful body. The man''s face was dignified and his eyes were colorful. The whole person is colorful from beginning to end. An unimaginable threat spread from him. It seems that even the heaven and the earth will submit to his feet. "I didn''t expect that in addition to Tianjian, I could meet a taboo demon who could be as good as him in this life." "No, like you, it should be called an odd number!" Color Xian Hui man light said. "The matchless general, colorful Tianlong, don''t be hurt." Chu Madman looked at the person in front of him and said faintly. It''s the colorful dragon, who was named as an unparalleled general in the last space war. "This battle is wonderful." "I can''t help praising you for the ten years'' hard work of Tianyuan universe, which you used as bait to lead the snake out of the hole and then break it one by one." Colorful dragon slowly said. Chu Madman smell speech, smile a, "this battle, still very long, now is just a small beginning." "Yes, the last space war lasted 100000 years, and now it''s just the beginning." The colorful sky dragon thinks so. Then, he had the power of Tao, and his eyes were cold. "It''s a pity, at the beginning, you''re going to die!" Words fall. He pointed out suddenly. The power of terror is gathered at the fingertips and turned into colorful divine light! Its power is several times more powerful than that of Qianyan God King before Chu Madman''s war, which is extremely shocking. "A sword opens the sky!" Chu Madman in the hands of a long sword cut. The destructive power of Qinglian gushes out and collides with the finger force! After a roar, the earth sink! Chu Madman chuckled, and the ten artifact behind him bloomed brilliantly. The power of the artifact flowed and merged into a startling flow. "Ten magic weapons shake the sky!" The power of artifact can crush the colorful dragon. Boom!! With a loud bang. The smoke is rolling. The colorful fairyland is reflected, and the colorful dragon is intact! "It''s not bad for you, but it''s not enough to break my colorful dragon scales." Colorful sky dragon light way. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. The information about the colorful dragon suddenly appeared in my mind. Colorful Tianlong, the ancestor of Tianyuan dragon family. He''s fused. Seven ways! Moreover, all the seven ways have reached the level of perfection!! In fact, the terror of power, compared with the dark night, Yuan Teng these only one or two ways are more perfect, the coincidence way is much stronger. It''s definitely the top group under Hunyuan. "I didn''t have a good fight just now. You can make do with it!" Chu Madman light said. A flick of the sleeve. The power of Xianyuan poured out. The immortal robe, the immortal seal and the immortal crown have been worn on the body. Behind them, there are more than nine dragons flying up! On the forehead, the green lotus imprint flows the extraordinary Taoist rhyme. The power of destruction came out in waves. All around the void like a mirror, constantly broken! "Oh, amazing power." Colorful dragon eyes slightly a squint, also show a trace of dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 On a continent. Chu Madman against the colorful dragon. The momentum of the two sides collided, and powerful forces shook the mainland. Chu maniac''s destructive power surged to the extreme. Hold Kunwu in hand and cut it with one sword. Qinglian Jue, a sword opens the sky! And the colorful dragon did not hesitate, the body of the seven ways to complete Qi Qi issued a roaring sound, extremely terrifying. "The Golden Dragon cuts the gods!" The colorful sky dragon sword points to a coagulation, also cut out a sword. One contains the extreme sword Qi of seven kinds of Dao! Without too much exploration, they are the most extreme strength and cultivation! But at the moment of the sword''s impact, the whole block roared violently, the earth burst and was torn in two. The surrounding void is also cut into dark cracks by the rampant sword Qi, and the void is surging in it, breaking out an extreme suction, like the mouth of a giant beast, devouring everything. With this sword, the Madman of Chu fell into the downwind and stepped back dozens of steps, while the colorful dragon stood still. Chu Madman is not surprised, seven perfect way into one of the power is really very powerful. The destructive power of the green lotus in the body gushes out. In the void, a dazzling green lotus slowly blooms. "A green lotus will last forever!" Qinglian was suppressed. Every petal is filled with amazing Qi. The moment when the green lotus falls. The void is like a mirror, every inch explodes, and countless flying space debris are like a kaleidoscope, reflecting the Madman of Chu and the colorful dragon of heaven. "It''s a little interesting." The Tao within the colorful dragon roars. Colorful brilliance in his palm brewing, skyrocketing, in an instant, a ferocious tyrannical dragon shadow appeared behind him. The Dragon opens its wings, and on the colorful scales there are several different kinds of Taoist rhymes. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. These are the seven ways of harmony between the colorful sky and the dragon. Now, these seven kinds of Tao converge on the Dragon shadow behind him. "The Dragon roars and the void dies!" The colorful dragon drinks indifferently. Behind him, the dragon''s shadow roared, opened its mouth and spat out. A gorgeous color torrent gushed out. Everywhere, the void was broken one after another. In the torrent, there are flames, storms and currents It reflects all natural phenomena. It''s beautiful. When you touch Qinglian, the impact of the power of destruction and the power of colorful dragon is like a stone thrown on the lake, rippling in the void. Where the ripples go, they engulf everything and destroy the sky. The void breaks, collapses, and then becomes nothing. This force, like the end of the day, destroy everything! Because of this force, the continent where the two men were fighting had completely disintegrated and scattered into countless pieces. In the void. There are a lot of strong people who are aware of this powerful force. Somewhere. A woman in silver armour looks at the direction of terror energy, with a trace of worry in her eyes. "It''s the power of the young master. Is that why the young master told us not to get close? He''s fighting an amazing presence. " Blue feather whispered. Everyone was shocked. "This force is absolutely second only to Hun yuan. It''s at the top of the game. It''s terrible." "No, it can be said that it''s a half step Hun yuan." "So strong." "Chu Madman... Can he handle it?" Broken continents are scattered. After the most extreme impact, Chu Madman and colorful Tianlong stand on a piece of mainland debris and look at each other from afar. Two people''s eyes collide, eyes a Lin. Colorful dragon heart secretly praise Chu Madman''s strength, so age, so strength, he is the first time to see. This made him think of Tianjian. If the two fight, which is better? "The seven ways to perfection, well, are a little tricky." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He has another move. This is the third move of Qinglian formula. But it hasn''t been used since he created it. "Then it''s time to have a try." Chu Madman thought to himself. He doesn''t think he will lose to the colorful dragon. His body is made of chaotic green lotus, and he has strong ability to protect his life. Even Hunyuan is not so easy to kill him. "Such a threat, we must kill it as soon as possible." The colorful dragon looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes became colder and colder. When he was ready to use the strongest power, he suddenly felt something, looked not far away, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. "The smell is..." A woman in red came slowly. The woman has a beautiful face, long jade legs, snow like skin, soft and smooth red hair, and looks like fire in red clothes. Her whole body is filled with a blazing and domineering atmosphere, Just standing there, the void twisted and collapsed, and the scorching temperature made her look like the red sun. "It''s a great breath." The colorful dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman, he felt a threat. Although not very strong. But it''s real. This person''s strength is estimated to be no less than him. "Colorful Tianlong, leave. If I join hands with Chu Madman, you can''t get any good." Red hair woman light way. Hearing her words, colorful dragon thought about it. And he hasn''t yet come up with the result. In the distance. The star map emerged, nine stars dotted in the void. There is sword Qi, and the Phoenix is singing. There are Buddha''s light and evil spirit. Nine stars, nine distinct breath. Every share is very important Seeing this, the colorful dragon chuckled, "it seems that there have been many interesting characters in Pangu universe in recent years." only. Anyway, this trial has been completed. He took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "Madman of Chu, this time I''ll come here first, next time, it''s not so simple." "Oh, next time, cut off your tap!" The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. "Interesting." Colorful dragon figure flash, disappeared in place. Chu Madman, red haired woman did not stop. Trying to kill each other is not that easy. The seven ways of perfection are hard to kill unless they can be smashed together at one time. But in addition to Hun yuan, even half step Hun yuan can not be done. "Fairy king, are you ok?" At this time, ye Zhu and others came. Chu Madman looked at them and said helplessly: "I said, don''t you come near here? It''s all here. " "We were a little worried when we saw that the movement here had stopped, so we came together. Who were you fighting with just now?" Ye Zhu asked curiously. "Unparalleled general, colorful dragon." Chu is crazy about humanity. Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Chu Madman looked at the red haired woman and said, "thank you for your help just now." The red haired woman waved her hand and said, "even without me, I believe that with your strength, there is a way to protect yourself." Chu Madman light smile, did not deny. Then, he said, "your honor is the pulse of gods and demons." "Magic pulse, red sun!" With a bold smile, the red haired woman patted the madman on the shoulder and said, "why, do you need me to call you the king of gods and demons?" "Please feel free, senior." King of gods and demons, this title is created by nothingness, so that the Madman of Chu can lead the gods and demons of the day after tomorrow. The title of the king of gods and demons is not so important for the seven people of gods and demons, which is a kind of congenital chaotic gods and demons. For example, Beiming, zijinlun and others now follow Chu Madman, not because of this title, but because of his own charm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Hongyang, the last of the seven. He has always been responsible for a mission in the void battlefield. And now, suddenly, the other person shows up. Because her mission has changed. "The magic tide in the dark forbidden earth has faded, and now is the best time for us to enter it and wake up the matchless generals." "I''m here for this." Red Yang solemnly said. This is a dangerous place in the void battlefield. It is said that in the last cosmic war, the two sides fought so fiercely that several unparalleled wars would be seriously damaged and fell asleep. In the forbidden soil, there are a lot of strange magic fog, which is hard for ordinary monks to get close to. In addition, after these generals sleep, the two universes immediately cease fighting, and the void battlefield is closed. Until recently, the void battlefield opened, Hongyang had been exploring in the dark forbidden earth, looking for ways to revive these generals. After so many years of deep sleep, the injuries in these generals should have recovered to 7788. In addition, it''s time for the tide of forbidden earth demons to fade. It''s the best time to wake up the matchless generals. "Let''s go back and think about it in the long run." Said the Madman of Chu. Several of them returned to the fortifications of Pangu universe. Once again into deep brain space. The crowd gathered. This time, a group of ancient Hedao looked at the Chu Madman, some silence, each was shocked by what the other party had done before. In this battlefield, everything should be talked about by strength and achievements, and the Chu Madman''s achievements this time are too great. Since the virtual battlefield was opened again, no one can match it. With this war, it''s more than enough to give him an unparalleled general, but the Madman of Chu is not interested in this. He wants to be king! "What''s your response, gentlemen?" Chu Madman light said. When they heard what he said, everyone knew what he meant. At this time, the great dark demon took the lead in saying, "from now on, I, the great dark demon, would like to be driven by the Immortal King!" The rest of them also spoke out one by one. Even Lei Yin Buddha, sin Tathagata and others, who were at odds with Chu madmen, also said they would obey the instructions. They''re not people who don''t understand the situation. The present Pangu universe, in terms of strength, maybe someone can match the Chu Madman, but in terms of prestige, no one can match. After all, they are too old. The prestige of their time, in this era, is not very effective, generations do not know how to change. "And you?" The Madman of Chu looks at the emperor Qianxi. The other side some silence, but finally, still helpless said: "I am willing to drive for the fairy king." "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded. Then, he talked about the matter of the dark forbidden earth. "It''s urgent to wake up the unparalleled generals." The dark forbidden earth is a dangerous place in the void battlefield. It is difficult to say that even the existence of he Dao level can go there smoothly. So there are not many people who can follow him to wake up the matchless general. Hongyang must take it with her. The other side has been performing this task in the void battlefield for a long time. She is familiar with the dark forbidden earth. Only she knows the exact location of those sleeping matchless generals. Besides her, who else would you take? "Let me go." At this point. An indifferent voice sounded. In the deep brain space, a starlight fell and turned into a figure. This man was wearing blue armor, sword eyebrows and stars, carrying a big black knife, and his whole body was filled with a cold breath. I don''t know it''s easy to get into trouble. Chu Madman has never seen each other. But when people around saw him, they were very surprised. From their reaction, we can see that people are not simple. "It''s you, Lu Jun!" Zijinlun saw each other, his eyes brightened. Lu Jun also light smile, "long time no see, purple gold wheel." Then he looked at the Madman of Chu, "I''ve met the Immortal King in xialujun. How about going to the magic dark forbidden earth this time? Let me go with you?" "Yes." Chu Madman nodded slightly. Just a moment ago, zijinlun had a voice for him. Lu Jun, one of the unparalleled generals in the last cosmic war, is also one of the seven remaining unparalleled generals in Pangu universe. Its strength should not be underestimated. The other side has fused at least five ways! Such a powerful helping hand, Chu Madman will not let it go. Soon. He decided on the person to go to the forbidden land. He, Hong Yang, Lu Jun, and nothingness. Four in all. The reason why they bring nothingness is that they are very interested in the magic tide in the dark forbidden earth and want to explore it in depth. After confirming that good people were elected, several people did not immediately go to the forbidden land. It took more than ten days to prepare something to wake up the unparalleled generals, and then they went to the magic forbidden earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan universe, Tianyuan temple. A meeting is being held. And those who participated in this meeting were all the God kings of he Dao. At this time, they are quarreling. "This time Tianyuan universe lost a lot, 48 continents were taken by others, whose responsibility is this?" "Well, are we going to watch like this and do nothing? A group of cowards, do you want to go out with me? " "Calm down, don''t act rashly!" "Ha? Are you still not allowed to move? You''re not sleeping, are you Madman Chu is also in this meeting. However, people did not come to participate, but used some means of communication to form a projection. Otherwise, the Chu Madman doubted whether these people would fight by themselves. Looking at the quarreling crowd, he yawned. Boring If it wasn''t for fear of missing important information. He''s too lazy to come to the meeting. "Calm down." At this time, the king of Sikong gave a cold hum. He is now the agent appointed by God. His words still have a certain effect, and people are gradually calming down. "The God kings of Tianyuan universe should not act rashly. Don''t forget that this time they lost the battle, it was because the God kings of all parties had been transferred from the mountain to fight the Madman of Chu, which gave each other a chance to take advantage of." "You can''t make such a mistake again." Sikong God King said lightly, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, "Tianjian, what do you think of the Madman of Chu?" The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. What do I think of myself? Handsome? Have strength? "It''s a good opponent. God, I''m looking forward to playing against him." Chu Madman light way. This answer didn''t surprise everyone. In their opinion, Tianjian belongs to the type of constantly challenging the strong. If they are good enough, they will not miss it. King Sikong didn''t say much. Then he left a few people and let the rest leave first. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed. He took a look at those who were deliberately left behind. The colorful dragon was among them, and the rest were not simple. Yes? You want to start your own group? Chu Madman a little thought, vaguely guess, but also did not ask, canceled the projection. "It seems that I have noticed something." Looking at the projection tool in front of him, Chu Madman whispered. But it''s also normal to make such a big noise, even if you can detect some clues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 In Tianyuan temple. Sikong God King and several projections are discussing some things. "What do you think about the Madman of Chu this time?" "It''s strange." Colorful dragon light way: "I carefully observed the action of Pangu universe, they seem to be very familiar with our deployment of forces, which has to let people think deeply." "This is also the reason why I asked others to leave first. Only the high level of Tianyuan universe knows the deployment of troops, but how does the other side know? I suspect that there is a mole among us Sikong''s eyes were cold. When they heard this, other people also looked solemn. "You are all the oldest beings in our Tianyuan universe. Naturally, you won''t be the traitors. That''s why I left you. I hope you can pay more attention to the people around you." The king continued. Speaking of this, the colorful sky dragon showed the color of pondering and said: "I have a rather strange thing here. When the Chu Madman attacked, I went to find the sky sword and gambled with the other party..." He made a simple statement about his bet with Chu Madman. "The performance of Tianjian is a little strange. He seems to be very sure that Chu Madman can survive, and he is very clear about his ability." "Ah, colorful dragon, you won''t lose three treasures. That''s why you are worried." A man with black armour laughs. "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose." Colorful sky dragon indifferent road. After listening to the words of the colorful dragon, the king of Sikong also fell into a deep meditation, "Tianjian... What kind of person is he? After all, none of us really know him, do we? " The name of Tianjian is very famous in Tianyuan universe. No one knows, no one knows. He acted without scruple. It seems that there is no purpose to provoke him, whether it is the star robber, or the ancient king family, or the demon, or the God King Without exception, there is no good end. Over the years, the sky sword has weakened a lot of Tianyuan universe''s fighting power Think of this, Sikong God King''s forehead can not help but Qinchu a layer of cold sweat, is Tianjian really a traitor of Pangu universe? "No, Tianjian fought against Chu madmen in the void battlefield, and saved Luoxue, tiannvyou and others." "What''s more, how could Pangu universe be willing to send him to be a traitor for such a strange level demon as Tianjian?" "However, if the other party takes advantage of my impossible idea, is Tianjian really a traitor?" The king of Sikong fell into meditation. He looked at a man in white at the meeting, "six eyes, do you have a way to deduce the origin of Tianjian?" The man in white kept his eyes closed and shook his head. "This man can''t guess. His life is nothing. There is great terror in it!" "Can''t even six eyes deduce?" The six eyes of the man in white is the most ancient existence in Tianyuan universe, and is the best at deduction. Even Hun yuan has said that even Hun yuan is not as good as six eyes in deducing the past and the future. Even such existence can''t figure out the origin of Tianjian, so no one in Tianyuan universe can do it. This kind of person who can''t deduce the origin is really suitable to be a spy. Anyway, it''s necessary for Tianjian to investigate. He put the matter on hold. "Let''s not mention the affair of the traitor. Now there is another thing, that is, the affair of the forbidden earth." "This time, the magic dark forbidden earth is in the ebb tide, which is the opportunity for us to wake up the unparalleled generals. In addition, there is bound to be action in Pangu universe. We should catch up with them, finish this matter ahead of time, and even wipe out their unparalleled generals!" The king of Sikong said coldly. The man in White said with a faint smile: "I have worked out the exact positions of several matchless generals. I have passed them to Ba Shen." The king of Sikong God looked at the man in black armor and said, "master, have you arrived at the magic dark forbidden earth?" The black armour man nodded, "it''s almost there." He was actually in action while holding a meeting with the public. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes." Hegemon nodded, his face showed a sneer, "I will let these guys know, what is despair!" The meeting is over. Sikong God king stood alone in the empty hall, and thought of something about the traitor in his heart. "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in Tianyuan universe. I sneaked into the high level of Tianyuan universe unconsciously. Who could be the traitor? Tianjian, can it really be you? " "However, you are not the only one who can play the trick of being a spy." Sikong God King seems to think of something, a faint smile. They also buried a nail in Pangu universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu is the fourth continent. In a palace. Qianxi Immortal Emperor is sulking, "hateful, hateful, actually let Chu Madman lead Pangu universe, really hateful." He was ostensibly submissive to the Madman of Chu. But in fact, the heart is extremely dissatisfied. However, due to the opponent''s power, he can only hide but not send out. "Is it true that our Xianting is not on the rise?" At this time, the Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor and Wuming Immortal Emperor came in. These two people originally belonged to the Eastern Emperor''s immortal court and Kunlun''s immortal shadow court respectively, but later, the two immortal courts were driven out of the fairyland, so they merged into one. At this time, two faces with a smile. When Qianxi Xiandi saw it, he was not angry. "What are you laughing at? Now that the Madman of Chu has gained power, you are still smiling heartlessly here. My huge immortal court has been reduced to the present situation. It''s all your fault. Do you deserve to be immortal emperor The two men were scolded bloody. "Emperor Qianxi, why are you angry with some younger generation?" An indifferent voice sounded. A man in purple came in slowly. Seeing this man, Qianxi Xiandi couldn''t help but feel happy. He was even more happy than Wuming Xiandi and longying Xiandi. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, you are back at last!" Luo Tianxian emperor is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in Xianting since Xiangu period, and also one of the unparalleled generals. "When I saw Lu Jun coming back, I guessed that you should come back, too. Sure enough, now it''s OK. With you, I can finally save a lot of worry." Qianxi Xiandi said happily. Then, he looked at Xiang Wuming and said, "Luo Tianxian is back. You didn''t say it earlier?" They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. "We wanted to talk to you, but you didn''t let us talk just now." The Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor mumbled. "Well, don''t bother with me. Tell me about the situation in the void battlefield." Said the emperor. "Good." Emperor Qianxi told the story. Referring to the Madman of Chu, he half explained and half complained: "this madman of Chu is not easy to provoke. Now the whole Pangu universe is almost dominated by him, and our Xianting is almost squeezed out of living space, so we can only listen to his arrangement." "A great man indeed." Luo Tianxian Di said faintly. When he heard that Chu Madman and others were going to the magic dark forbidden earth, ready to wake up the sleeping general, he showed a strange smile on his face. "I''m afraid they don''t succeed that easily..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Empty battlefield. In a dangerous place shrouded by countless treacherous black fog. Several madmen of Chu came here. Looking at the black fog in front of them, there was a chill in their hearts. It''s a dangerous place, and the black fog only takes up less than half of it, and it''s still moving in. "Here is the magic dark forbidden soil. These black fog, which we call the Kuroshio, originally occupied the whole forbidden soil, but now it is in the ebb tide period, occupying less than half of it." "We are still retreating to the inside, but after a while, these black tides will reoccupy the whole forbidden territory. We should seize this time to wake up the unparalleled war." Red Yang light says. Several people are on the move. Although it is said that the magic dark forbidden soil is in the ebb tide period for the time being, there are still some black tides everywhere, which greatly affect people''s actions. Chu maniacs tried to get in touch with these black tides. But at the moment of touching, a terrible chill broke out from my heart, and I seemed to fall into the endless darkness. He was determined to break free from the dark mood. "This place is really treacherous." The Madman of Chu said to himself. And nihility is also studying these Kuroshio, "these things seem to contain some breath of life, is this living?" "I don''t know." Hongyang shook his head, "although I have been active here for a period of time, no one can tell the origin of the Kuroshio clearly." Nothingness shows the color of contemplation. "Take the time to act." Chu Madman few people no longer think. And now. It''s in their destination. Suddenly burst out a very surging energy fluctuations, followed by a shrill howl echoed. "Overlord!! Ah Several people''s faces changed greatly and rushed to the hospital. In the middle of a mountain, there is a strong sense of hegemony, and there are many pieces of the road around. Hongyang''s face was gloomy and said: "these fragments of the United Way belong to the unparalleled general we want to wake up. He... Has fallen!" Hearing this, people''s hearts were heavy. "The overlord God is Tianyuan, the universe is matchless, they have also come here, but how did they find it?" Lu Junyu frowned. "Let''s go and find the other matchless generals." Unparalleled combat will be an important force in Pangu universe. Every loss is a huge blow. Several people rushed to the place where the next matchless general was. This is a lake. Due to the perennial erosion of the Kuroshio, the lake has been dyed like ink. This is the sleeping place of the unparalleled general. Hongyang dare not delay and takes out the treasures. Some of these treasures have the power of water, some have a powerful fire, and some have a long black stick The power contained in these treasures can echo with the Tao of the sleeping matchless general and stimulate each other to wake up. The secret of Hongyang''s hand. All of a sudden. The glory is flowing. Treasure after treasure is thrown into the lake. Soon. Bubbles began to appear in the lake. Then, a figure rose to the sky. This is a strong man with a long black stick. His black hair is flying and his eyes are like stars. There is a strong breath in my body. Several kinds of Tao interweave and circulate in his body. The Madman of Chu can clearly feel that most of the breath of these Tao has reached the level of perfection. Unparalleled generals are really extraordinary. "Ha ha, I''m Li Tu, back again!" Matchless General Li Tu Ha laughs. Then, his eyes swept the Madman of Chu and others. "You awakened me. Thank you very much." Li Tu came to the crowd. "There is another general still sleeping. Let''s go quickly." Hongyang said. Several people rushed to the next place. And somewhere in the dark forbidden earth. The two gods in Tianyuan universe are waking up their several unrivalled generals who are sleeping here. One of them is holding a mysterious magic formula, and one by one the mysterious runes sweep into a mountain. Boom. The mountain exploded. Powerful breath flows from it. A man with a strange Rune on his face came out of it. His whole body was full of treacherous and domineering atmosphere, with a scepter in his hand and a black gold crown on his head. The man took a look at some gods who came to wake him up and said, "the hell god is dead. Who killed him?" The God of the underworld family. The underworld family, born of him. And in front of this matchless general, the name is Pluto! He is the strongest one of the underworld family after eliminating the underworld God, and the greatest meritorious official of strengthening the underworld family, so that the family can be named after him. Pluto, on behalf of the entire Pluto family! "It''s a long story, Pluto. Let''s wake up the Titan and the emperor first." Said the king. "Not bad." The crowd began to act. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And Chu Madman a few people, also almost arrived at the location of the last matchless general, but still a step late. When they came, they only saw a valley in a mess. And some of the broken pieces. This made several people silent. Only one of the three unparalleled generals was awakened. The remaining two fell. It''s a huge blow to Pangu universe. "Damn, how on earth did they know where these generals were sleeping?" Hongyang gritted his teeth. It took her many years to find these places. But how can Tianyuan universe know? "Six eyes!" Li Tu said lightly. "There are eight matchless generals in Tianyuan universe, and one of them is named Liuyan, who is the best at deduction. In the last cosmic war, we suffered a lot." "The place where we sleep should be deduced by him." Li Tu said slowly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu felt thoughtful. "Ha ha, you are here!" At this point, a big laugh rang out. A man in black armour appeared above the crowd. Strong breath from the high air down, overwhelming! "Overlord!" Li Tu and Lu Jun looked at each other and recognized each other at a glance. They were both the unparalleled generals in the last space war. They must have fought each other. "You killed the general here!" Hongyang is surrounded by surging fire, with long red hair flying. The breath is extremely hot and overbearing. But her eyes were extremely cold. "Oh, this breath, if you were in the last cosmic war, you would have to be a matchless general." Ba Shen looks at Hong Yang, slightly surprised. But Hongyang didn''t say much. A long red blade was already in his hand. Without saying a word, he chopped it out to the overlord. The red fire burns, and the void distorts. Flame knife gas, contains several kinds of Dao breath, and the overlord is not careless, raising his hand is a fierce blow. The waves of a giant overlord spread. Domineering vertical and horizontal, broken knife gas! "Today, I will kill you and avenge the two generals!" The red sun kills an idea awe inspiring way. "Do you think I''ll come alone?" Hegemon gave a cold smile. Behind him, there was an aura of emptiness, and several powerful breath spread out, blocking the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 The devil is hidden in the earth. Several extremely surging breath burst out. Only a few figures came out of the void. Five in all. Two of them, the supreme god kings, are not much attention. The other three, however, made Lu Jun and Li Tu look at each other. They were a man with a crown and a scepter, an old man with golden hair in a golden robe, and the last man with a bare upper body and bulging muscles. "Good guy, the underworld, the emperor, the Titan are all old acquaintances." Li Tu said with a sneer. These three men were all unparalleled generals in the last space war. "Li Tu, Lu Jun, ha, long time no see." The strong man, the Titan God King, looked at Li Tu and grinned. There was a stock track on his body, and his breath was surging. "No one of you is going to leave here today." Ba Shen sneered. They didn''t say much, and they took action immediately. Li Tu, Lu Jun and Hong Yang were shocked to block the Titan, the overlord and the emperor respectively. Nothingness is against the two supreme kings. The last one is Hades. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a sneer in his eyes. "Boy, I hear you are very good." His figure flashed, plundering toward the Madman of Chu, beating out the scepter fiercely in his hand, and a force of curse was contained in it. "The underworld family?" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Not long ago, a god of the underworld was killed, and now another king of the underworld has emerged. The details of these ancient royal families can not be underestimated. He had no second words and took out the weapon directly. This time, he didn''t use Kunwu, but Morinda officinalis! It''s a half step treasure given to him by no regrets! As soon as this object appeared, people''s faces suddenly changed. In the last cosmic war, they were deeply impressed by it. The other side, with one halberd and one halberd, crisscross the whole empty battlefield. As soon as the halberd came out, people''s minds were in turmoil. "Damn it, how can the halberd be in his hands?" "What is the relationship between him and no regrets?" People''s eyes changed slightly. I was a little scared. At this point. The long halberd in Chu Madman''s hand has been smashed out. The destructive power of Qinglian combines with this half step chaotic treasure, and the terrorist power burst out at this moment is extremely powerful. Long halberd and Scepter boom in a moment. The whole earth exploded. And the underworld flies upside down and comes out, holding the hand of the scepter, slightly trembling, looking at Chu Madman''s eyes to reveal the horror. The Madman of Chu estimated it. They are both matchless generals. The strength of the underworld is worse than that of the colorful dragon. Is it because I just woke up? The Madman of Chu didn''t think so much. He took the halberd in his hand and stepped out one step. The black halberd fell down like the God of creation! The void is smashed directly. The Tao in the underworld was violently disturbed. "Death of the underworld!" As soon as Pluto''s eyes coagulated, a strange purple light flashed by. A force of soul rushed to the Madman of Chu. This is a soul attack! Chu Madman is guarded by chaos green lotus. This soul attack has little effect on him. He doesn''t have any hesitation. This halberd blasted on the underworld, and a perfect way in the underworld''s body almost broke. "What''s the matter with this guy?" "His cultivation has not yet reached the level of multi Tao. Why can he burst out such a power? Damn it The king of Hades gave a strange cry and retreated wildly. And Chu Madman see, soul power swept out. A huge purple clock was on his head. It''s the soul purple bell! Boom!! As if from ancient times, the bell of purple God spread out. This is a very powerful soul skill, which can be used in the present state of Chu Madman''s soul, and can shake many ways. But to his surprise, the bell was useless to Hades! The crown on the other side''s head was full of faint light, which isolated his soul power one by one. "Oh, the treasure of the soul..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, quite surprised. But the soul is useless. He holds the halberd in his hand, and the destructive power of Qinglian entangles it. He attacks the underworld again. Under his attack, Hades retreated. This unparalleled general was beaten! "A green lotus will last forever!" Chu Madman a halberd, halberd light has green lotus bloom. Boom! The underworld was blasted out directly and vomited blood. After such a heavy injury, his injury, which had been greatly improved by his deep sleep, was aggravated. "Hateful, hateful!" The underworld was furious. And Titan God King several people see this scene, this is also scared a big jump, this Chu Madman, unexpectedly is fierce to this degree?! "Leave first!" Ba Shen said coldly. This time they killed two unparalleled generals of Pangu universe, which is a very unexpected achievement. Now, Pluto, Titan and emperor have just awakened, and the Tao in their bodies has not yet fully recovered. If you were killed by the Madman of Chu here, it would be funny. Boom! At this point. In the depths of the magic dark forbidden earth, a powerful breath suddenly erupted, and a large number of black fog rolled out. This scene changed people''s faces. "What''s the matter?" "Is the ebb over? How could it be so fast! " People were shocked. But the Kuroshio is approaching them. Once involved in the Kuroshio, even if it is more than coincidence also has a certain risk, people see, quickly retreat. And Chu Madman can''t help frowning. Several people quickly retreated. And deep in the Kuroshio. A man lies in a black coffin. The man''s face was pale, and there was a lot of Kuroshio surging on his body. With his breathing, he sometimes released and sometimes closed This black tide that many strong men fear in the void war is just caused by this man''s breath!! The man''s eyelashes trembled, suddenly opened his eyes, got up and looked into the distance, his handsome face showed a strange smile. "Odd number?" "It''s still a powerful anomaly beyond imagination... It''s interesting. In that case, I don''t want to ask you to disturb my sleep." The man muttered to himself and then lay back in the coffin. The devil forbids the earth. Chu Madman frowned slightly. Just now, he had a strong feeling of being peeped, but he couldn''t find the root. Intuition told him that it had something to do with the dark forbidden earth. What is hidden in it? "Hoo... Did you just have the feeling that you would die the next second?" Nihility suddenly asked the crowd. Hearing this, the rest of the people also look solemn. "It''s a palpitation." "It''s so strange that the devil forbids the earth." "Forget it, leave first." People return with a heavy heart, the loss of two unparalleled generals, for the Pangu universe is not a big blow. Even Chu Madman''s mood is not wonderful. However, he is more concerned about the dark forbidden earth itself. After going back, he asked people to transfer all the information about the dark forbidden earth to see if they could find some clues. Unfortunately, there is little information about the forbidden land. I don''t even know when this place appeared. "I don''t know if there are any clues in Tianyuan universe..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Tianyuan is in the ninth continent. Chu Madman went out of the room and found Tianying, "Tianying, go back to Tianyuan universe, go to Shenji clan, let them help Tian collect all the classics about the dark forbidden earth, and..." The Shenji clan still owes Chu maniacs one condition. At this point, it''s just useful. In addition, he has a task for sky shadow. After a charge, the shadow left the empty battlefield. Soon after. The Madman of Chu has received some news. Tianyuan universe is in the process of large-scale adjustment and defense, changing the deployment of forces. In addition to the top leaders, no one knows the full picture of the latest deployment of troops. They just follow the orders. Everything was handed over to Tianyuan temple for overall planning. Any military arrangement, whether it is the change of defense or the dispatch of troops, must be approved by the Tianyuan temple. Although this has lost some flexibility, it has greatly improved the confidentiality of military intelligence. Even the Chu Madman, through the relationship of yuantianhui, can only know a small part of the arrangement, and it is difficult to understand the overall situation. "Oh, I found the clue. How long can I hide my undercover identity?" Chu Madman faint smile. The key is the sky shadow Time flies. Years have passed. All the people of Tianyuan cosmic sect who went to the magic dark forbidden earth to wake up the general also came back. Except for Pluto, who had been greatly damaged and needed a long time to recover, the rest of them could be put into the battlefield. With the return of these unparalleled generals, the war became more fierce, and the God King of he Dao fell from time to time. It''s just that there is a madman in charge of Pangu universe, and he is not at a disadvantage. In the universe. A figure came quickly. This is a God King, and he came from Tianyuan temple. He was sent by Sikong God King to investigate the madmen of Chu. He was named Tianji God King. "Tianjian, the famous Tianjian, could be the traitor of Pangu universe. It''s really incredible." "If we let people know, we may make a big stir. It has to be done in secret." For months. Tianji God King visited many places that Chu Madman had gone through, collected all kinds of information, and studied all kinds of behaviors of Chu Madman in the past. But they didn''t find too many oddities. "Now I can only go to the sword spirit clan once." Jianling clan, it is the hometown of Tianjian. If there is a clue, it must be there. In today''s Tianyuan universe, it is difficult to see the existence of God King level, most of them go to the empty battlefield. The king of sword spirit and the king of Star River are the same. The visit of Tianji God King surprised the sword spirit family. "Oh, I''m just passing by here. I think this is the hometown of Tianjian. I''ve been fascinated by Tianjian for a long time. I''ve come here to have a look." The king of heaven said with a smile. The investigation of Tianjian is carried out in secret and cannot be known to others. This is the charge of King Sikong. After all, the reputation of Tianjian is very high. In recent years, not a few people want to visit the place where Tianjian was born. And most of them are sword repair. The king of God has not been here. The chieftain of Jianling clan personally takes the Heavenly God King to visit the places of interest of Jianling clan. He talks about the deeds of Tianjian constantly. "You see, this is wanjianfeng. Wudao was at the top of this peak and was taken away by Tianjian." "Wudao pulled out the moment and announced the Heaven Sword. At that time, all the swords in Tianyuan universe were affected. The sword in his hand was either broken, or broken, or dim..." "The whole Tianyuan universe is shocked by Tianjian." When the chieftain of Jianling clan talked about the scene at that time, he couldn''t help feeling. Tianji God King also experienced that scene and said with emotion: "the way of Tianjian is the way of ten thousand sword ministers, and Tianjian is above heaven." Then he looked at Wan Jianfeng, which was cold and clear. "It''s called Wan Jianfeng, but why are there so few swords here? Is it because there is so much movement in the world that all the swords are broken? " "Part of it is because of this, but part of it is because the battle between Tianjian and another Tianjian broke a lot of swords." "Another Tianjian? There are two heavenly swords! " The king of heaven was shocked. The chieftain of Jianling clan smiles lightly: "Tianjian is the only one. It turns out that the other Tianjian is only a fake one. He can''t even hold Wudao. Even if it''s the ninth king, it''s not a real Tianjian." The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. The thoughts of the king of heaven flow. There are two heavenly swords? One is the nine kings, and the other is the present sky sword. The other one was killed by the current sky sword. But if it is, the former Tianjian is the real Tianjian, and now this one is fake, does it mean that he is really a traitor? not always. Maybe he just stole the name of Tianjian. With the in-depth investigation, the heavenly king felt more and more that the Heavenly Sword was full of mysteries. He and the chieftain of Jianling clan came to the ancestral land of Jianling. This used to be the sleeping place of the demons of the sword spirit clan. Tianjian came out from here. All of a sudden. The heavenly king thought of a problem. All along, they call Tianjian Tianjian, but it''s just a title. No one ever knows what his real name is. "Clan leader, do you know the name of Tianjian?" The king asked curiously. "Well, let me see..." The chieftain of Jianling clan has always called Tianjian Tianjian, but in his impression, he asked each other''s name. "Tianjian, its original name seems to be... Chu maniac." Chukuang!! As soon as these two words came out, the king of heaven felt a chill rising from the sole of his feet and exploding on his scalp! The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar, full of cold. Because he happens to know. The biggest enemy of Tianyuan universe is called Chu Madman!! One word! Chu maniac, Chu maniac Can the names of these two people be a coincidence? It can''t be such a coincidence! Or is Chu maniac Chu maniac?! No, No. This is incredible. The thoughts of the king of heaven are like a mess. The news really shocked him. "No, you must inform the king of Sikong immediately. This heavenly sword is absolutely insidious!" Tianji God King is about to inform Sikong God King, but somehow, he found that his message could not be sent out! It''s like being cut off by some means. What''s going on? The king of heaven was puzzled. But then, he found that he and the chieftain of Jianling clan were already in a blood red border. And a man in a gorgeous black robe with an evil and handsome face is walking slowly towards him. In his hand, he had a beautiful magic blade. It''s the shadow of the sky. He looked at the king of heaven, the chieftain of sword spirit, and said with a faint smile, "you two, please go to die." Hearing his words, the king of heaven shrinks his pupils, then without saying a word, he attacks the shadow of heaven. Boom! It''s terrifying and powerful. The power of Tao is transferred. But it was cut off by the sky shadow. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 In the blood red border. In the face of killing the stars in front of him, the heavenly king''s face was very solemn, and the power of Tao in his body was flowing out, which was very powerful. But in front of the more terrible devil''s power, his power had no effect at all and was easily disintegrated. Looking at the shadow of heaven, the king of heaven''s eyes are dignified. "Who sent you? Is it the Heavenly Sword? " Sky shadow didn''t reply. But he was even more ruthless. The magic blade is dancing. Sharp knife gas swept out, surging everywhere. Just a few winks. The heavenly king was struck dozens of times by the shadow of the sword, and his body was cut into bloodstains, and the Tao in his body was violently shaken. "Blood pupil of the devil!" At this point. There is a stream of blood in Tianying''s eyes. The devil''s power on him soared in an instant. He cut across the neck of the heavenly king. "Tianjian, Tianjian is a traitor!" Last minute. The heavenly king looked at the chieftain of Jianling and said. Then, a blood mist splashed out, the head of the heavenly king was thrown up, and the Tao in his body completely disintegrated. Seeing this, the chieftain of Jianling clan was stunned. He slumped on the floor, still wondering what had happened. Why does the king of heaven want to die? Why does he say Tianjian is a traitor? But the shadow of heaven looked at him with an indifferent look. He didn''t say anything. When he raised his hand, the way surged out. The chieftain of Jianling clan is no more than Da Luo. If he is strong enough, he will be the best. In front of the sky shadow, there is no power to fight back. In an instant, it turned into a blood mist and dissipated. Then, the sky shadow''s eyes flashed and the blood color disappeared. "Chu maniac, Chu maniac..." "So, is this the secret hidden by the master?" It''s a little unexpected. But for him, it doesn''t matter what the Chu Madman is. What''s more, he is the master of the devil. "Fortunately, the master asked the devil to come to the sword spirit family. It seems that he had already guessed that someone would come to investigate him. The master is very clever." He waved his magic blade again. After a while. The whole ancestral place of Jianling was destroyed by him. Even the bodies of Tianji God King and Jianling clan leader were destroyed. After all this. He carved a line on the earth. The sky sword is just the leader of the auction. What are you afraid of! With a guilty heart, Tianying looks at the direction of the empty battlefield. "Although it''s for the purpose of hiding himself, the devil has indeed done something to slander his master. He will ask for punishment from his master when he goes back." Write down the line. It''s to show the public that those who killed the king of heaven and the head of Jianling clan were hostile to Tianjian. a person in a high position is liable to be attacked. The prestige of Tianjian in Tianyuan universe is indeed not low. But there are also many people who hate him. It''s not impossible to make a provocation to Tianjian. "Leave." The shadow of the sky flashed and disappeared. And after he left, the people of the sword spirit clan also arrived one after another. Seeing the mess of the land and the line of words engraved on the earth, everyone was mad. "Arrogance, arrogance! How arrogant "How dare you challenge Tianjian? Who gave him courage "Come on, find the clan leader and the king of heaven." They searched the ancestral place of Jianling, but they didn''t find them. It''s estimated that they are more or less in danger. After all, the sky shadow makes too much noise. All kings will fall. For a while. The whole Tianyuan universe was shocked by it. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, someone dared to challenge Tianjian. It was extremely rampant. But this incident did not find the killer. There''s no clue. In Tianyuan temple. Sikong God King also received the news of the fall of Tianji God King. "Dead?" "Coincidence? Or did someone do it on purpose? " "The investigation of Tianji God King was conducted secretly. No one should know about it except me." King Sikong frowned. Although it seemed like a coincidence, he found it strange. "Tianjian, what is your origin?" King Sikong whispered. But once the king of heaven dies, the clues have been broken. If you want to find someone to investigate again, it will take a lot of time. Now, the main forces of the Tianyuan temple are all on the empty battlefield. "I''d better look for six eyes again to see if the other party really can''t push the origin of Tianjian." Soon, he found six eyes to explain his intention. Six eyes heard the speech, silent for a while. "I''ll try my best." Six eyes solemnly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the sixth continent. In a palace in the clouds. A man in white sits with his knees crossed, and his whole body is full of mysterious rhymes. The man''s eyes are closed, and it seems that he can''t open his eyes easily. This person is six eyes. After receiving the request from the king of Sikong, he decided to try to deduce the fate of Tianjian. "It''s hard to find out the fate of Tianjian by ordinary means. Now the only way is to use fatalism!" "But this skill is very mysterious. Even I have just mastered some skills. If I want to use it, I still need some tools." He called in some people and began to prepare some materials. I don''t know why. Six eyes felt uneasy. This feeling is rare. The last time he felt this way, he tried to find out the fate of Hunyuan and the chance to break through Hunyuan. At that time, he was found by Hun yuan and severely damaged. But for Hun yuan Nian''s hard work, I''m afraid there would be no six eyed God King in the world. This time, he wanted to spy on Tianjian. The bad feeling in his heart was stronger than that of the last time he spied Hunyuan. Is the other side more terrible than Hun yuan? It''s impossible. Just for his own safety, he decided to make two preparations to ensure that even if something went wrong, he could still keep himself. On the other side. Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Chu Madman is thinking about the next step. Sky shadow has already subpoenaed him. King Sikong really sent someone to investigate himself, but he was just a little bit close to revealing his identity. Although he has solved the problem of Tianji Shenwang, the investigation of Sikong Shenwang is not easy. "What will he do next?" All of a sudden. A figure appeared in his mind. Six eyes. The other side is a master of peeping at fate. Last time, Pangu universe lost two unparalleled generals in the dark forbidden earth, which was closely related to him. and. Sikong God King may also find the other side to spy on his fate, although his life is empty and he is not afraid of the other side to spy. But Chu Madman''s life style is also nothingness. If the other party spies on himself, and then goes to spy on the Chu Madman of Pangu universe, will he find something fishy? Over the years, though, Pangu universe has been on guard, allowing some people who are good at fate to pay attention to each other''s actions at any time. But the six eye method is so enigmatic that it''s hard to prevent it. "Six eyes... Although they haven''t really met each other, they may pose a greater threat to the Pangu universe than the colorful dragons." "Well, it''s decided." "Next, I''ll get rid of you..." Chu Madman felt his chin and murmured. But it''s definitely not possible to kill each other openly. How to do that? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Chu Madman decided to deal with six eyes. Lost in thought. All of a sudden. He seemed to think of something. "This man is good at the way of destiny, but I am the master of destiny. Why don''t I use the way of destiny to deal with him?" Chu Madman''s figure flashed and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the temple of fate. "Welcome to the Lord." The temple spirit respectfully says. "Well." Chu Madman nodded slightly. As soon as he came to the temple, he immediately felt a terrible power of fate flowing in his body, as if he was in control of the fate of any creature. Let a poor man get rich overnight. So that the original wealth of the people, easy to spend money. Let the waste materials of practice become demons. Let beggars become emperors It seems that there is nothing you can''t do, and you just need to gently touch the line of destiny. It''s a pity. This terrible power of destiny can only be used in the temple of destiny, and out of the temple, he can only rely on himself. "Temple spirit, I want to practice the way of destiny. Is there any way to practice this way in the temple of destiny?" "The Lord of the temple is joking. The temple of destiny controls destiny. How can there be no practice about the way of destiny?" Words fall. There are thousands of characters in the void. These characters converge and turn into books floating in the air, each of which is about the practice of fate. "The way to change life..." "Destiny pupil..." "No death..." "The art of destiny''s judgment..." "Counter life formula..." Chu Madman''s eyes swept through the art of fate. I just feel that these dharmas are all mysterious and extraordinary, and some of them are beyond my own understanding. Some are even more mysterious than Daoism and mending Daoism. The Madman of Chu was astonished. It''s like opening a brand new door. "Dianling, with my aptitude, is it possible to learn these fates in a short time?" "How short?" "Within ten years?" Chu Madman asked tentatively. The temple spirit was silent for a while. long time. He just choked out a sentence, "the temple Lord is really humorous." Chu madmen also know that it is unrealistic. Fate is one of the most mysterious roads in the world, and few can match it. It''s hard to understand quickly. "Some people want to spy on my destiny. Is there any practice that can make me fight back against it?" "Don''t worry, Lord. Your life is nothing. No one in the world can spy on your life." The temple Spirit says. Then he said, "if the temple master teaches each other a lesson, I can recommend some skills here." All of a sudden, seven or eight books came to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu fell in love with one of them at the first sight. "Great destiny?" Compared with other books, this book is golden. It seems that the level is extraordinary. "The master of the temple has a good eye. This great destiny skill is one of the 36 most advanced ways of practicing destiny in the temple of destiny." "It''s at the level of Avenue." "If the temple master practices this method to the extreme, the law of fate will be superior to one of the cosmic roads." The temple Spirit says slowly. Hearing his words, Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the main road? Detached? It seems that this temple spirit knows a lot. I''ll have to snoop later. "With my intelligence and understanding, how long can I learn this great destiny skill?" The Madman of Chu inquired. "If the master is in this temple of destiny, he can master this skill in ten years with the blessing of the temple of destiny." Chu Madman thought about it and decided to learn the great destiny. All of a sudden. Information about this method exploded in his mind. Countless mysterious characters fill my mind. There was a queer look on his face. Because this great destiny skill is not created by human beings, but a kind of skill derived from the road of destiny. Those who master this skill are those who are called six eyes, are favored by the road of destiny, and are born to use the power of destiny. This race is very rare. Sometimes, a universe may not be able to produce several. "Isn''t that a coincidence?" "I''m going to deal with six eyes, so let me get this method. Let''s see whose great destiny skill is better." Chu Madman faint smile. Then he began to practice this method. Time is in a hurry. Three years have passed. On this day, the Madman of Chu opened his eyes, and a mysterious Qi of fate passed through his eyes, and then disappeared from the bottom of his eyes. "Congratulations, master." The temple spirit was a little surprised. This great destiny skill, even if it is given to a Hunyuan enlightenment, can''t be understood without more than a million years of Kung Fu. In his opinion, even if the Chu Madman has the power of destiny, it will take at least ten years to achieve it. But the other side, it took only three years. His natural appearance is above his imagination. "The great destiny is really mysterious and extraordinary." The Madman of Chu exclaimed. It can be said that it is the most mysterious skill he has ever seen. He''s just coming in. "I left first." "To the Lord of the temple." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the ninth continent. Tianying is outside the room where Chu Madman is staying. He has been back here for three years. But there was no sign of Tianjian. He''s been waiting for three years. At this point. In the room a wisp of fluctuation spreads out, is Chu Madman came back from the destiny temple, this lets the sky shadow facial expression one joy. "Master, can you enter?" "Yes." Shadow into the room, also did not ask each other is how to appear in the room. Without saying a word, Putong knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu "Please punish the master." "Well? Why are you guilty? " The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. "Although the devil has to slander the master, his behavior has offended the master''s dignity, and the devil is guilty." He told me what he had done in Jianling clan. "Tianjian is not the best seller? Oh, you are quite elegant. " Chu Madman chuckled and did not blame. How could he care about such a small matter. But the sky shadow seems to be still worried. Chu Madman saw this and changed the topic, "how about the things I asked you to do with Shenji clan?" "It''s done." Tianying took out a jade slip. "The records of the forbidden earth are all here." "Well done." "It''s the devil''s job." A few days later. The Madman of Chu withdrew his mind from the jade slips. The Shenji clan is worthy of being the Shenji clan. They have collected more information about the forbidden land than other places. Even, the Shenji clan once deduced the magic dark forbidden earth. But unfortunately, it is said that the deduction brought a huge blow to the Shenji clan, and three divine kings were killed. According to the last words left by those God kings before their death, they saw a deep darkness in the process of deduction. In the dark, there is a coffin. In the coffin, there is a man whose darkness escapes from his body. He seems to be the source of disaster and the master of darkness. I just opened my eyes. The three God kings were killed one after another. In addition. It also records the existence of Tianyuan universe, that is, Fengmo, who was killed by Chu Madman before, had been to the magic dark forbidden earth. But when they came back, they were closed for millions of years. From then on, he kept secret from the devil. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 "Coffin, the master of darkness, the source of disaster?" "Even Hunyuan is very secretive." "Oh, I''m really more and more curious about this dark forbidden earth..." the corner of Chu''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are curious. The universe is so big that it''s amazing. In the past, he thought that Hunyuan was the peak of the universe, which could explore anywhere in the universe. Now it seems that I think a little naive. Whether it''s the dark forbidden earth, or the purple gate of Tianyuan universe, Pangu universe, it''s hard for Hunyuan to see. In these places, perhaps there is a secret of detachment. It''s beyond the control of the universe. "When I win this war, I must find out the answers to these questions!" Chu Madman thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is the sixth continent. In a palace. Six eyes are well prepared and ready to deduce the fate of Tianjian. Not only that, he also finds colorful Tianlong to protect his Dharma. "The colorful sky dragon, I have seven lights all over my body. I must not be knocked over and put out. If all the seven lights are out, I will be burned immediately." Six eyes solemnly to the colorful sky dragon road. "Well, I see." The colorful Dragon nodded. Then, six eyes took a deep breath and sat in the middle of the circle surrounded by the seven lights. With a heart movement, the seven lights lit up. These seven lamps are extremely unusual. They were made by six eyes after years of searching for materials in order to deduce the Heavenly Sword. "Burn your life with fire, and your destiny will come true!" Six eyes hold the secret. Countless runes are reflected in midair. The lights and lights reflect the runes, and the flow of bright and immortal light has aroused a lot of fate Qi in the dark. In the distance. In Pangu universe. Several strong people who are good at the way of destiny look at the direction of Tianyuan universe at the same time, with dignified color in their eyes. "Six eyes!" "He''s on the move. What''s he going to deduce this time?" "Whatever he wants to do, stop him!" These strong men also lead to fate. However, before they could show their destiny, they seemed to see seven groups of fiery lights. Terrible waves of fire came out. These strong people in the way of fate were knocked down one after another. "That''s... Life fire!" "Six eyes actually lit the fire of life. What''s he going to deduce? How dare he take such a big risk?" The fire of life is a fire condensed by one''s own destiny. It is a very powerful and dangerous method among the friars of fate to light the fire of life and deduce the fate. If the fire of life goes out, no matter whether you are in harmony with the Tao or Hunyuan, you have to die and die completely. Six eyes is the greatest friar of fate they have ever seen. Even he had to ignite his life to deduce. It was absolutely a kind of great mystery, which made the friars of fate very curious. "Wait a minute, the target of six eye deduction is not from Pangu universe. It seems to be a place inside them." The monk who had a destiny felt the fate of the fire and couldn''t help wondering. Is there anything more important now than the two big cosmic wars? Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Chu Madman seems to feel something, smile on his face. "Oh, finally." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every living creature has his own destiny. Following these fate tracks, the wise friars of fate can see the past and future of the living beings, good and bad. And six eyes are the race favored by fate. His way of deducing the path of fate is different from most of the friars of fate. Others observe the path of fate. And he went directly into it. In the intricate river of destiny, countless fate tracks converge here, some parallel, some cross, some even mixed together, as intricate as a ball of wool. Six eyes found the path of destiny represented by Tianjian. Unlike other fate tracks, this one is thick and long, as if it runs across the whole river of fate. Other fates have long and short paths. And this one seems infinite. Not only that, other tracks can be more or less peeped, but this one is nothing. "Such a strange fate is the only one in my life." The consciousness of six eyes came to the long river of destiny, looking at the fate track of Tianjian, with a strong curiosity in his eyes. For the first time, he saw this fate track. The reason why he agreed to see the fate of Chu Madman again was not only for the sake of Tianyuan universe, but also for his curiosity. "Let''s go in and have a look." The consciousness of six eyes sneaked into the fate track of Chu Madman. But what I see is still nothing. He wandered in the nothingness, surrounded by seven life fires, but even this life fire could not light up the darkness of nothingness. "It''s so weird." Six eyes keep going deep into the path of fate. But suddenly. There was a throb in his mind. An inexplicable great terror struck my heart. The seven fire regiments around six eyes extinguished three directly. His face changed. Then he opened his eyes. That pair of eyes, left and right each has three pupils! Six in all. At this time, the six pupils are in full bloom, and a very powerful force of destiny spreads out. The four remaining life lights like candles in the wind were stabilized, but it was only temporary. Six eyes can clearly feel that the great terror is increasing, as if endless, no limit! Six eyes are a little scared. But when he thought of his prepared backhand, he had some confidence in his heart. "I''d like to see what the great terror hidden in the fate of Tianjian is!" "Maybe, if I find out the puzzle, my way of destiny will be a step closer, reach the extreme, and achieve Hunyuan!" Six eyes think of this, more and more firm their determination to explore. The six pupils in his eyes burst out a more brilliant light, and the stronger force of fate swept out to stabilize the fire of life. Step out. Boom! Two more lives dissipated. The great terror was more terrible than what six eyes thought. He looked at the remaining two regiments of life fire, just that hard to muster the courage, this moment down again. "Great destiny!" Six eyes hold the secret. When the six eye clan''s skills were performed, a mysterious light came out and covered him with life. "Oh." At this time, a light laugh sounded. The laughter made the six pupils of six eyes almost shrink into six needle tips, and I couldn''t help shouting: "who?" But in his voice, there was a panic he didn''t realize. these years. With the power of fatalism and the six eyed race, he went in and out of the path of fate countless times, but never met the situation today. Besides him, there are other people in the path of fate?! It''s impossible! "You come here to spy on heaven, and dare to ask who heaven is?" The voice of indifference sounded. In the darkness of nothingness, suddenly there is an immortal light! A figure in white came with rolling Tianwei! "It''s you, Tianjian!" Six eyes exclaimed, I can''t believe it. How can Tianjian enter and leave his own destiny freely?!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Six eyes looking at the Chu Madman in front of them, some can''t believe it. You know, people who practice the way of fate can easily pry into the fate of others, but it is extremely difficult to pry into their own destiny. It is difficult for a doctor to cure himself. That''s the truth. But now, he actually saw the Madman of Chu appear in his own destiny, which is too incredible for him. What''s more, Tianjian is good at fate? No one noticed that? Six eyes were dazed. But Chu Madman didn''t pay attention to him. The whole fate track was shocked because of his appearance. Then, the great power of fate rolled up, turned into a sharp and surging sword Qi, and suddenly cut off towards six eyes! The sword is as powerful as a sword, and it''s very frightening. In front of this sword, the light mask formed by the power of fate around six eyes was torn out. "Great destiny!" Six eyes can''t sit. When the great destiny skill is performed, the forces of destiny around are condensed to stabilize the fire of life, and then it turns into a powerful divine light! It''s the light of destiny. It''s terrifying. When Chu Madman saw this, his eyes narrowed. "Talk about fate in front of heaven, you are extremely stupid!" He raised his hand. The power of fate flows out. instant. A light shield condenses and blocks the destiny light easily! And the wave from his body made six eyes take a breath of air. He couldn''t believe it and said: "great destiny!" not bad What Chu Madman used is the great destiny! Only the six eyed people can make a great fortune! "How can you have such power? It''s impossible!" Six eyes have practiced the way of fate for so many years, and have seen the fate of countless people, but they have never been as shocked as they are today. At this point. The Madman of Chu made another move. When he raised his hand, the great fortune movement was performed again. A brilliant light burst out. Six eyes drank a low voice, which aroused the power of life fire. Both eyes shot a strong power of fate, and also played a magic light. The confluence of the two divine lights stirs the world. There are ripples in the river of destiny. But because of the two people''s fight, the fate of the world has changed. Some people''s accomplishments were completely abolished overnight. Someone fell off the cliff. Originally, he should have had an adventure, and then he made a counterattack to become a strong man, but now he turned into a skeleton at the bottom of the cliff. There is a big villain who runs roughshod and has been free all his life, but suddenly a thunderbolt falls from the sky and kills him. There are also good people who do good every day but go to prison with injustice And these. It is not clear that the two men who are fighting in the course of fate. Chu Madman, six eyes. The two people''s divine light confluence, unexpectedly is deadlocked. "I have six eyes and life fire blessing, Tianjian. Even if you have great destiny, you can''t help me. Let''s stop." Six eyes said aloud. Can hear his words, Chu Madman is not moved. "Trying to spy on the fate of heaven, you, damn it!" Chu Madman light way. "You can''t kill me." "Where do you think you are now?" Chu Madman chuckled. All of a sudden. Only one of the tracks of fate. An unparalleled power of terror came out of the endless darkness, smashing the six eyes of fate. The two remaining fires of his life dissipated. The light of fate fell on him. Almost smashed his original temperament! "No!" Six eyes face a change, reveal the color of panic. And in the sixth continent of Tianyuan. Inside the palace. Liu Yan''s real body sits cross legged, and his mind wanders in the long river of fate. Suddenly, the seven life fires around him are extinguished one after another. The seven color Heavenly Dragon, the Dharma protector beside him, sees this, and his face changes. "Six eyes are in great danger!" He did not dare to neglect and acted according to the plan. At the moment when the seven life fires all disappeared, a dragon fire hit six eyes'' body and burned him to ashes. In the ashes, a puppet appears. Above, there is the power of destiny, and the condensed silk thread goes into the void, which seems to be connected with something. The long river of destiny is in the path of destiny. Six eyes of Chu Madman a move fate divine light, all life fire broken, he should have fallen here. But at this time, he emerged a silk thread of destiny, which pulled him out of the long river of destiny. "Oh, it seems that there is something left behind." Chu Madman whispered, and then a faint smile, "just a blow from the sky, do you think it''s so easy to bear?" Finish. His mind came to the river of destiny. Looking at the chaotic fate track, pondering for a while. Then, he reached out his hand and began to straighten out some of the chaos caused by the two men''s fight. Of course, it''s not all right. The fate of a good man is the result he should give the other person. The fate of the villain should come to an end. "These fate tracks represent ordinary people, or ordinary monks, so they are easily influenced." "If it''s a high-strength monk, it won''t be." Chu Madman''s eyes swept the river of fate. Some people''s fate can be seen clearly at a glance, while others are obscured by the strong practitioners with big means, so they are confused and can''t see clearly What he saw at this time was just a corner of the river. In the deeper part of the river of destiny, he did not know how many people''s fates were hidden. "I''m afraid even if I practice the great destiny to the extreme, I can''t see the whole picture of the long river of destiny." Chu Madman whispered. Fate together, too mysterious, perhaps when he really became the master of fate, he dared to say that he really controlled his own destiny. The Madman of Chu laughed and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the sixth continent. The puppet suddenly changed into six eyes, and he looked at the burned debris on the ground with lingering fear. "It''s very dangerous. If I hadn''t prepared this puppet in advance, I would have died this time." The puppet for life, which he spent a lot of money refining to protect his life, is also because of this thing, he has the courage to spy on Chu Madman. "How''s it going? Do you know the origin of Tianjian The colorful dragon inquired. "No, but Tianjian is very important. He..." When six eyes wanted to say something else, their face suddenly changed. In his body, a force of fate suddenly flows out, and a gorgeous divine light bursts out from his body. "What?" Six eyes looked terrified. He used the puppet for life, but he still couldn''t completely offset the fate of Chu Madman! This divine light actually followed him to the puppet for life. "No!" After seeing the light of fate burst out of six eyes, the colorful dragon''s face changed slightly, with a kind of palpitation and instinctive retrogression. And six eyes'' body began to expand like a balloon. At the last moment, he roared, "kill me, Tianjian!" Bang! Six eyes burst open! No blood. There are only gorgeous lights, just like a group of fireworks. Colorful dragon walked in the past, did not find six eyes are the slightest trace, even his way, have been thoroughly wiped away. It''s as if the person with six eyes never appeared in the world. The colorful dragon was frightened. "Tianjian... What on earth have you done?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Tianyuan is in the sixth continent. The colorful dragon looked at the empty hall in front of him. His face was as gloomy as water. His six eyes died and he was killed by the sword!! The ability of Tianjian is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the six eyes who are good at the way of fate are killed by him when they spy on his fate, which is really strange! Kill with fate! Tianjian, you still have this ability?! "No, it must be told to everyone as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Chu Madman opened his eyes. He looked into the distance with a smile on his face. "This time, a disaster has been removed for Pangu universe." Without six eyes'' ability to deduce and predict the future, the next action of Tianyuan universe in the empty battlefield will be greatly restrained. "As for other layouts, we are ready to start." Chu Madman thought to himself. As for the layout materials of the battle plan of Zeguo, they are almost ready now and have entered the stage of array arrangement. It''s already going on in Pangu universe. Everything is going on in an orderly way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan temple. A meeting was held again. What this meeting discussed is the death of six eyes! "King Sikong, this matter must be explained to us by Tianjian. Why did he kill six eyes?" "Yes, why?" People are very dissatisfied with Tianjian''s behavior. But Sikong God King also had a headache. He asked Liuyan to spy on the fate of Tianjian. Unexpectedly, he killed him. Thinking of this, his intestines are almost green with regret. Six eyes is the unparalleled general in the last cosmic war, and has made a lot of contributions to Tianyuan universe. This time, many people are dissatisfied. In particular, the ancient gods such as the colorful Tianlong asked Tianjian for an explanation, otherwise they would not be willing to rest. "I will report this to the Lord of the temple and let him be the master." This kind of situation, can let Hunyuan appear only. He can''t hold down these ancient gods. "Hum, I''ll go to Tianjian myself and ask for an explanation!" There was a cold hum. It''s the Titan. With that, his projection disappeared. Sikong God King helpless, ended the meeting, and then came to a palace, found God, reported the matter. "Lord of the temple, Tianjian has offended the public anger. Do you want to keep him?" King Sikong asked. "The key to keeping the sword is the nine kings." God day light says. "What the temple master means is..." "If the nine kings can deal with the Madman of Chu, then the Heavenly Sword won''t be left. If they can''t, the Heavenly Sword can''t be moved lightly. We need to use the odd number to deal with the odd number!" God said. If the king of Sikong thought about it. "Not long ago, I calculated that there would be a secret world in the void battlefield. Let the nine kings go. I believe that in Pangu universe, the Chu madmen won''t just sit by and let them fight in the secret world once. If the nine kings can win, they will kill Tianjian!" God day said behind, tone gradually cold up. In his eyes. Tianjian is just a tool to check and balance Chu madmen. But this tool doesn''t work very well. And disobedient, easy to hurt themselves. If you have a better tool, you don''t need Tianjian. "Yes, I see." King Sikong nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Today, there is a very surging breath pouring in. High in the air. A strong man came with two attendants. In the general''s mansion, the Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed. The man who came was the Titan, and the two people behind him were Yuan Teng and dark night. All three of them belong to the Titans. "Tianjian, you must give me an explanation today. Why did you kill six eyes?" The Titan King snorted coldly. And Chu Madman smell speech, look indifferent, "funny, he dare to spy in the sky, death, is his destiny!" "Do you know how much six eyes can do for the universe?" Titan''s voice is still very cold. "Oh, what does that have to do with heaven?" "He died peeping into the sky. He''s to blame!" Titan God King''s breath grew stronger and stronger, and he kept rolling towards the Madman of Chu, trying to suppress him. But unfortunately. He can''t make the Madman of Chu submit by his strength and authority. Just as the two sides are at each other''s throats. In the void. The king of Sikong suddenly appeared. "Stop it." "King Sikong, what do you mean?" "The Lord of the temple has said that this is the end of the matter." "What?" Titan God King furious, "he killed six eyes, and now we have to do so?" "This is the meaning of the temple Lord, Titan, is it possible for you to disobey the temple Lord?" The tone of Sikong God King was gradually cold. "This..." Helpless, Titan God King hate to leave. After he left. Sikong God King came to the Madman of Chu and said, "Tianjian, you killed six eyes. Many people are dissatisfied with this." "God said, he was to blame." "Even so, he''s still a matchless player. If you don''t do something, it''s hard to be convinced." "What do you want heaven to do?" "Only by fighting can people believe you." "God, I see." "When do you want to do it?" "When it''s time to do it, heaven will do it." Sikong God King''s eyes showed a touch of thinking, "I heard that Tianjian had been injured in the battle with Hades in the past. It seems that the injury has not recovered yet. Then I will wait for the moment when Tianjian comes out." He had a meaningful look at the Madman of Chu. The meaning is obvious. Your every move is under my observation. This is beating Chu Madman in disguise. Chu Madman also heard the meaning of each other''s words. good heavens. If you want to beat me, it seems that Tianyuan temple is not satisfied with me. He didn''t get hurt. The injury was just a false information released by an Zhixun. In other words, how many people did an Zhixun sell this information to? "Wait for it." The Madman of Chu returned to the general''s house. King Sikong has also left. The soldiers who watched the scene also scattered. An Zhixun sighed, "it''s a pity that we didn''t fight." Back to the general''s house. Chu Madman let the shadow protect the Dharma for him, but he urged the great destiny and wanted to deduce something. The temple of Tianyuan has been suspicious of him, and the unparalleled generals of all sides are also dissatisfied with him. Their situation here is worrying. The reason why they are safe is that they are afraid of Chu madmen, and they are the sharp weapon to restrain Chu madmen. So I want to continue to lurk in this, Chu Madman can''t have an accident, must always let Tianyuan universe fear. "See if there''s anything that can threaten you." Chu Madman urged the great destiny. The future. The future is like a fog, hard to guess. He reasoned for a long time and got nothing. Is there nothing that can threaten you? no Should be those who can threaten their own existence, with their current strength can not accurately deduce. Or, the doctor is hard to cure himself and wants to spy on his own fate, even if he can''t do it himself. Then he continued to deduce the result of the space war. The future is not static. This time, he saw more than 18 million trends. As for the result, Pangu universe has lost and won. Lose more, win less. The ratio is about... Ten to one! The situation is not optimistic. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 The Madman of Chu deduced the results of the two major cosmic wars, a total of more than 18 million times. Among them, more lost than won. The ratio is ten to one, and in most of the scenes of Pangu universe''s failure, it is because of Hunyuan''s hand in the end. It seems that the key to victory is to fight Hunyuan. "The layout of the war map of Zeguo should be speeded up." In the future that he deduces, there is no appearance of Zeguo war plan. It should be that this array is too mysterious. After all, it is the existence of super God level. At his present level, it can''t be inferred. In addition. In the process of deduction of Chu Madman, there was one thing that made him quite concerned. In Pangu universe, there seemed to be a reactionary force. This force, back stab Pangu universe. It is one of the main reasons for the final failure of Pangu universe. "It seems that not only I can play undercover, but Tianyuan universe can also play it, but who is it?" There are limited clues to the future. It can''t be inferred accurately. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog, like flowers are not flowers. Even the most brilliant friar of fate can''t know all the things that will happen in the future, which is basically impossible. "It seems necessary to let the other side pay attention." That reactionary force must be found out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu, the third continent. In the imperial palace. The Madman of Chu has got the message from the Madman of Chu. "Oh, do we have a mole here?" A person passed through his mind. But there is no definite goal. Fortunately, he is firmly in control of all military arrangements, and only he knows the complete deployment of troops. Even if there is a spy, the other side should not get much information. Whoosh. At this time, a figure appeared. They were dressed in red and armed with a long gun. It''s Yin Honghua. Chu Madman''s confidant is also the left auxiliary star of the nine stars in the dark sky. "Honghua, what''s up?" "Wang, you have almost prepared what you ordered. What are you going to do next?" Yin Honghua said. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. What he wanted was the material for the battle plan of Zeguo. He didn''t make it himself. After all, he had to plan the overall situation, so long ago, he sent a message to elder Ruyan of fairyland. Let her find someone to refine it. Now, it''s all here. Then, he secretly found someone to decorate it. It''s not difficult for him to control the whole Pangu universe now. It''s much easier than Tianjian. The only thing Tianjian can control is a round Tianhui. What he can drive is the resources and power of the whole universe. After some advice, Yin Honghua went down to work. At this point. In addition to the Imperial Palace, there was a visit. It''s Li Tu, Lu Jun and three other matchless generals. They are emperor Luo Tianxian of Xianting, a drunkard with a wine gourd tied around his waist, and a little girl. The little girl is short, only 1.45 meters, with a pair of rabbit ears, snow-white skin, delicate and lovely face. The Madman of Chu took a look, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes. There''s a bunny in here? "What kind of eyes do you look down on me?" The rabbit ear Niang glared at the Madman of Chu. But there is no sense of threat. On the contrary, the look of the other party is more lovely. Gu Linglong looked at her and wanted to hold her tightly. She said with a faint smile, "this girl, my husband doesn''t mean that. She just thinks you are cute and looks at her more." "So it is..." This rabbit ear Niang just calms down. Hear Gu Linglong say she is lovely, the face also flushed. "Immortal King, this is a spirit beast from the ancient times, and is the legendary moon rabbit." Lu Jun introduced beside. The Madman of Chu was even more surprised. "The moon rabbit... The moon rabbit of Chang''e who lives on Taiyin?" "Yes." Lu Jun nodded. Tut. Good guy, the existence of Xiangu period, either die out, or reincarnate, can survive to this era, very few. I didn''t expect a rabbit to do it. But also became the unparalleled General of Pangu universe! This is the best rabbit. "Fairy king, this time I came here, I mainly want to ask, how would you like to arrange for us?" Li Tu asked. "You are all extraordinary people. Naturally, I can''t be careless about your arrangement. I''ll consider it and let you know later." "In that case, I have a suggestion." At this time, Emperor Luo Tianxian said: "I have a large number of people in Xianting. I can take charge of more than 30 continents at the same time. I have prepared a list. I hope that the Immortal King can give us the upper continent to take charge of. I promise to make it as solid as gold and make every inch of land in Tianyuan universe hard to break!" The Madman of Chu took a look at the list. good heavens. None of the continents above are simple. They are rich in resources. Moreover, these continents are not far away. Once they are completely controlled by Xianting, they can be said to be a country of their own. The ambition of Xianting is obvious. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly thought that the reactionary force deduced before was Xianting? No wonder he thought of Xianting. In Pangu''s universe, Xianting is the one that is most against him. "I will arrange it. As for the mainland on this list, I can tell you clearly that I can''t give it to you." Chu Madman light said. "Isn''t the fairy king not used to our fairy court?" "I can''t stand it, but that''s not the reason why I refuse you. I don''t think Xianting has the ability to defend so many territories." "My fairy court..." What else does the emperor want to say. But Chu Madman let people see off directly. "Damn it." After leaving the Imperial Palace, Emperor Luo Tianxian snorted coldly. He looked at several unrivalled generals around him, "are you willing to listen to this young man''s arrangement? What''s your dignity as an unrivalled general?" "Oh, if I can win this war, I can do without dignity." With a faint smile, Li Tu didn''t hate Chu madmen. And the drunkard, taking down the wine pot, said to Li Tu: "good one, for the overall situation, can not dignity, I toast you." "I have seen the strength and ability of the Immortal King. He is really the most suitable person to lead Pangu universe." Lu Jun also said. "Is the fairy king so powerful? To the king of immortals. " The drunkard took the jug and took another sip in the direction of the imperial palace. "If the Immortal King can take us to win the war quickly, he can arrange it any way. There are too many dead people." Moon rabbit''s lovely face, showing the color of pity. "Well, to the dead on the battlefield." The drunkard held the jug high and took another sip. The crowd rolled their eyes. The other party just wanted to drink, so he made a few excuses. "The drunkard hasn''t changed after all these years." Li Tu shook his head and laughed. "So do you, to the same man." The drunkard laughed and drank. They left the imperial palace. And the war goes on. As time goes by, decades have passed. Over the past decades, the Tianyuan universe and the Pangu universe have fallen into a stalemate. The two sides have come to block each other. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 On a burning battlefield. A girl with delicate face raised her hand to urge the terror, and the cold air swept out and froze everywhere. This is the moon rabbit defending the enemy. As an unparalleled general, her strength is amazing. She is not her match at all. At this time, she was also a matchless General of Tianyuan universe. This was a big man, wearing a glazed armor. This man is the Titan. "Ha ha, moon rabbit, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why do you still look like this? I''m not afraid of being laughed at." The Titan laughs. The moon rabbit was so angry that her teeth itched. With a wave of her jade arm, the more surging power of Tao came forth and roared to the Titan. The two fought fiercely. No one can help no one. At this time, two forces burst out, from left to right toward the moon rabbit, unexpectedly, they were two gods with multiple paths. It''s yuanteng and dark night. "Ha ha, moon rabbit, today you are in this continent, I Titans won it!" The Titan laughs. But at this time. The shadow of a sword came out from the distance. The power of sword shadow is extremely terrible. Where we go, the void collapses and breaks. Seeing this, the Titan''s face changed slightly, which prompted several waves of perfection in his body to be superimposed layer upon layer and turned into a colorful divine light. Boom. The shadow of the sword was broken, but the Titan was also driven back hundreds of feet. He looked not far away with an uncertain look on his face. I saw a figure coming slowly. It was a Madman of Chu. He was surrounded by a bright and powerful atmosphere, which made the Titans marvel. "Leave first." The Titan had little hesitation. In this empty battlefield, there are many strong men, and the unparalleled generals fight against each other. But if we really want to have a way to hurt an unparalleled general, we are afraid that we can''t find a second one except the Madman of Chu. So in Tianyuan universe, the generals almost have a consensus. If you meet Chu Madman, you can give up the task and retreat first! Looking at the distant Titan God King and others, Chu Madman didn''t pursue and kill, he had the ability to hit the unparalleled general. But it''s not that easy to kill. Even if he is better now than he was decades ago. He came to the moon rabbit and urged Qinglian''s power of creation. The endless power of creation quickly restored each other''s power. Soon. The moon rabbit is back to its peak. "That''s great." Yuetu marvels at the power of Qinglian''s creative power. Chu Madman nodded slightly, then raised his hand to release hundreds of millions of brilliant fairies, each ray of fairies contains a strong power of creation. Monks of Pangu universe, recover quickly. "Thank you, fairy king!" People look at Chu Madman with gratitude and worship in their eyes. After decades of fighting, Chu madmen have already set up a very great image in their mind. It is precisely because of the Chu Madman''s leadership that Pangu universe can compete with Tianyuan universe when its overall combat power is at a disadvantage. "Moon rabbit, I''ll leave the aftermath to you." Said the Madman of Chu. The attack of Tianyuan universe is becoming more and more fierce. The attack like today is not once or twice. In order to attack Tianyuan universe strongly, Chu Madman once again let everyone into deep brain space and held a meeting. Three days later. The new deployment of troops has been decided in the hearts of Chu madmen. He did not speak directly at the meeting. The plan to leave is arranged one by one. This can ensure that the information will not be easily leaked, and people have already seen it and said nothing more. "Xianwang, how are you thinking about my previous proposal?" At this time, the emperor asked. The proposal he said is still a proposal that came out decades ago and wants Xianting to be directly in charge of dozens of continents. Over the years, Luo Tianxian Di did not know how many times he mentioned it at the meeting, but every time he was rejected by the Madman of Chu. "I said, Xianting doesn''t have that ability." "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Are you questioning my guess?" Chu Madman said coldly. But Luo Tianxian did not give up. "Immortal King, my proposal can save Pangu a lot of combat power. Why not?" The two argued. All of a sudden. Chu Madman seems to think of something, light way: "want to let me agree to your proposal is not impossible, but Xianting must show enough fighting power, as long as you can Tianyuan the 11th continent down, don''t say a proposal, ten I also let you pass." Tianyuan, the 11th continent, is a hard nut to crack. There''s a matchless general there. It''s hard to get beaten. Luo Tianxian emperor pondered for a while, then hummed coldly: "in that case, it''s a deal!" "Naturally." Chu Madman light way, this is he test Luo Tianxian emperor is not a traitor way. The 11th continent is under the control of the unparalleled general emperor. Its strength is no less than that of the colorful dragon. If Luo Tianxian emperor can attack, it is very possible to prove that he is indeed a traitor. In deep brain space, people leave one by one. Chu Madman''s face showed a playful smile, "Luo Tianxian emperor, I look forward to your performance." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. After leaving the deep brain space, Luo Tianxian emperor came to a secret room, and then set up a heavy ban, extremely cautious. Then he took out a bead. Xianyuan urged. Beads bloom brilliantly, and a figure emerges. But, Sikong God King! "Emperor Luo Tianxian, long time no see." Sikong God King said lightly. And Luo Tianxian emperor did not talk nonsense, he and Chu Madman''s bet together, "I want to fight down the 11th continent, so that my people can occupy a large area of the defense line of Pangu universe, grasp greater power, so that I can provide you with greater convenience." After hearing this, the king of Sikong fell into meditation. "The 11th continent, this is a very important place. If you capture it, it will bring us a lot of losses..." King Sikong thought about it for a while, and then said, "but, I agree." Luo Tianxian emperor is their inner man in Pangu universe. The more powerful this insider is, the more helpful it will be to them. An eleventh continent. It''s not that I can''t afford it. If you don''t want to give up your children, you can''t get a wolf. "Well, you won''t regret today''s decision." Luo Tianxian Di said with a smile. His eyes were full of ambition. Since the beginning of the last cosmic war, he has always been in touch with Tianyuan universe. The other Party promised him that as long as he occupied Pangu universe, he not only promised him to break through Hunyuan. Even give him half of Pangu universe. It''s a conspiracy against the tiger. He''s very clear. But he had to. The power of the magic pulse made him feel a huge threat. With the magic pulse, the fairy court would be unstable. The appearance of Chu Madman shows this point even more. Drive Xianting out of the fairyland. This is the first time since Xianting was founded! "Chu Madman... After the end of this war, you and the gods and demons will no longer exist!" "I, Xianting, will stand on the top of the two universes!" Luo Tianxian emperor finished his communication with Sikong God King, and with the experts of Xianting, he headed for the 11th continent of Tianyuan. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Tianyuan is the ninth continent. Heaven Sword Chu Madman out. Over the years, he has been closed, not directly involved in the war between the two universes. And after the clearance. Then he received a message from King Sikong and started the meeting. At the meeting. "Oh, isn''t it a famous sword that can kill even the king of six eyes? Long time no see. " Yuan Teng God king saw Chu Madman, Yin Yang strange said. It''s not just him. After seeing the madmen of Chu, some other gods showed their dissatisfaction more or less, especially those ancient gods. They have a good relationship with Liuyan and are comrades in arms. "We work hard at the front line. Would you like to enjoy all kinds of resources in the rear and live comfortably?" Said another king. He is Luo Yunxiu, one of the nine kings. The other side is qualified to participate in the high-level meeting. "Tianjian, I don''t know how powerful you used to be, but on the battlefield, everything has to be talked about with merits, and your performance is disappointing." Hunyuan disciple Wu Mian said lightly. There was a deep disappointment in his eyes. "Don''t say that. Maybe they didn''t get well from the battle with Hades? Why should it be difficult for others? " The night God King chuckled beside him. He also knew the false information released by Chu madmen. Madman Chu is really curious. How many people did an Zhixun, a false intelligence, sell to? At the meeting. Many people see Tianjian and sneer at him. Some say he''s a rice bug. Occupying resources, but not fighting. And Luoxue, Lingfei, longjingjing and other members of yuantianhui stood behind him, accompanying him to bear all the rumors. Seeing this scene, the king of Sikong was helpless. The sky sword. Although I don''t do it, I have a lot of strength in my hands. If he''s a real spy, it''s too much trouble. "Have you said enough?" The Madman of Chu said faintly, "heaven is in the ninth continent. This place is as solid as gold. No one can break it. Isn''t that enough?" "Well, if we hadn''t been protecting you at the front line, you, the ninth continent, would have been broken many times." Yuan Teng snorted coldly. "That''s enough. Stop it." The king of Sikong came out to make it right. Then we started the meeting, which mainly summarized the gains and losses in recent years. And then give some awards to the people. Those who can attend this meeting have more or less made war achievements. The only exception is Tianjian. He hasn''t been out of the ninth continent for decades. Seeing this, people are more dissatisfied with each other. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a rice bug." "Alas, it''s a pity." "What a pity? He killed six eyes. The best thing is that he didn''t have any military achievements. In the future, there will be an excuse to kill him. If he wants to have military achievements and prestige, he has to weigh it over. " People are communicating with each other secretly. After the meeting. King Sikong left the emperor alone. "Emperor, I want to make your 11th continent lost!" "What?" Hearing this, the emperor was stunned. Sikong God King will Pangu universe has their people''s matter, simply said once, Emperor Tianhuang is Tianyuan universe elder level person. The family of emperors, born of him. King Sikong was very relieved of him. "I see." The emperor suddenly realized. "It''s very important that you don''t reveal it." "I understand." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is the 11th continent. All the officers and men are in charge. They are well-equipped. At a glance, they know that they are the division of tigers and wolves who have experienced many battles. At this point. There was a roar in the air. I saw a large number of troops coming. The leader was dressed in armour, holding a big sword, with a golden crown on his head, and his body was filled with a sense of supremacy. It''s Luo Tianxian emperor and his Xianting army. "Enemy attack "Hum, I don''t know how to survive. This is the place where my emperor and his family live. How dare you come here to invade?" "That''s it." The crowd sneered. In their opinion, there is a matchless general here, the Emperor himself. It is as solid as gold and can not be broken. Luo Tianxian emperor and others came here in vain. "Up Emperor Luo Tianxian ordered Xianting army to attack. The two sides were fighting each other. The power of terror has thrown the whole continent into turmoil. At this point. In the void, a powerful imperial spirit burst out! The emperor has appeared! "If you dare to invade the 11th continent, you will die!" The emperor snorted coldly. His golden hair was flying, his eyes were like electricity, and he was like a majestic lion. His breath was extremely overbearing. He rose from the sky and attacked emperor Luo Tianxian. Although I know that I''m going to lose today, this battle is going to be fought, otherwise it seems a bit fake. "Fight Emperor Luo Tianxian gave a cold drink. Several roads in his body roared together, and the sword in his hand chopped down at the emperor, tearing the void in two. The emperor tried his best to block it, and made a little bit of effort. "So strong!" "Emperor, today, I''m going to make a decision on your continent!" Luo Tianxian emperor said with high spirits. The two were fighting fiercely together. The power of each collision directly breaks the mountains and rivers, tears the sky, and destroys everything. This battle is very fierce. It''s a rare peak battle in the void battlefield! The crowd was palpitating. Bang!! At this point. The emperor was shot down from the sky and hit on the ground. When people saw this scene, they took a breath. what? Even the emperor is no match?! "Emperor Luo Tianxian, it really deserves its reputation!" The emperor said with a pale face. In Tianyuan temple. King Sikong was watching the battle in front of a light curtain. He was satisfied with a smile, "the emperor''s play is very good." At this point. The emperor exclaimed, "all troops retreat!" The play is almost done. It''s time to leave. "No, I''ll wait for the fight to die!" A man rushed out and said aloud. It''s emperor Feitian. He''s on this continent, too. "The eleventh continent is very important to the Tianyuan universe. If Pangu universe takes it away, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I''ll wait, fight to the death!" Emperor Feitian said aloud, his eyes red. People were infected by his emotions and responded one after another. "Not bad, no return!" "The big deal is death!" The emperor was stunned. This guy, what the hell. Go back! But he couldn''t reveal the secret about the traitor. He said loudly, "you guys, it''s important to protect your life first. We''ll leave first, and then we''ll find a way to get it back." He talked it over. But there are still some people who do not retreat. "Ancestor, you leave first, I''ll cut off for you." Emperor Feitian said solemnly. In the temple, Sikong God king saw this scene and frowned, "when did the emperor Feitian become so righteous?" "Well, I''ll help you!" Luo Tianxian emperor snorted coldly. For the sake of big plan, he must take this place! Anyone who gets in the way will die. The emperor should have been involved in the plan, so he was defeated intentionally. As for the emperor Feitian, it should be just a lengtouqing. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. He raised his hand and cut it with a sword. Terror is the power to lock the other side. But at this time, another sword came through the sky! Bang!! The two swords collided and broke. "In front of heaven, who allows you to be rampant!" An indifferent voice sounded. In the temple of Tianyuan, the king of Sikong stood up and was surprised, "how could he be there?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 In Tianyuan temple. The king of Sikong looked at the Madman of Chu who suddenly appeared on the battlefield with a puzzled face. Why did he suddenly appear there?! wait. If Tianjian comes out, can the emperor Tianxian fight the 11th continent? Do you want to tell Tianjian the truth?? no way. If Tianjian was really a traitor, wouldn''t he blow himself up? For a time, Sikong God King was in a dilemma. Now, he can only hope that emperor Luo Tianxian can deal with Tianjian. No matter what, he is also an unparalleled general. On the eleventh continent. Luo Tianxian emperor looked at the Chu Madman standing in front of him. What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to let me take the 11th continent? What the hell is the sudden appearance of Tianjian doing? Emperor Luo Tianxian was extremely confused. The emperor was also very surprised. But the rest of them were excited when they saw the appearance of Chu Madman. "It''s Tianjian! He did it "Can he defeat the matchless general?" Although Chu Madman is not popular in the upper level of Tianyuan universe, he has a high prestige in the eyes of these bottom soldiers. The name of Heaven Sword is not a false name. But some people are not optimistic. "No way, even the ancestor has been defeated. No matter how strong the strength of Tianjian is, can it still be the opponent of the ancestor?" "So it is." But anyway, Tianjian is a strong supporter. We have high hopes for it. But Luo Tianxian emperor looked at Chu Madman, his eyes were cold, "is it a famous sword? Then let me meet you for a while! " Whoosh! He disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky of Chu Madman and cut down the sword fiercely, which contained at least four kinds of Dao breath. Chu Madman''s eyes were slightly solidified. No way out! With a clang, the blade collides with the blade! The power of the burst Tao is diffused, and the void is broken one after another. "You are not qualified to use a sword in front of heaven!" In the hands of Chu madmen, there was no way to deflect, and the sword Qi burst out, which contained the incomparably surging power of Dao Ze! This track has reached a satisfactory level! It''s one of his advances over the decades. In addition, he also refined the dead wood of yin and Yang from the colorful dragon, and successfully mastered the way of yin and Yang. Now he is also a multi-channel strong man. "It''s a big deal." The defeated emperor Luo Tianxian was dignified. But he did not retreat. He has to take the 11th continent. The Tao in his body roared, and the power of the Tao poured out one after another, forming a huge sword shadow in the void. This sword is composed of several kinds of Dao. Especially at the tip of the sword, there is a very terrible breath of killing, which is obviously the breath of extremely terrible way of killing. "The Immortal Emperor killed the whole world!" Emperor Luo Tianxian gave a low roar. The sword is suddenly cut down! With the way of killing as the main attack and the other three ways as the auxiliary, a terrorist strike came down from the sky and targeted the Chu madmen. This blow, even the emperor has to deal with dignified. "Heaven''s witness, heaven''s sword beyond heaven!" The Madman of Chu had no way in his hand and cut it out with a sword. It''s like the shadow of the sword above everything. With the roar of horror, the two swords met and then retreated, but the Madman of Chu only retreated two steps. But Luo Tianxian emperor, actually was blasted out abruptly. The whole person smashed dozens of peaks one after another. Make a decision! This scene made people dumbfounded. Even the emperor is not the opponent of Luo Tianxian emperor, was actually Chu Madman pressure hit, the strength of the other party was so strong! The eyes of the king Sikong in the temple jumped. What a Heavenly Sword. "It seems that his injury in the battle with Hades has been cured. Even the matchless general is not his opponent. He is too strong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Tianxian emperor was extremely depressed. damn. What''s the situation? This is different from the plan! Are you trying to make me win? Luo Tianxian emperor seemed to think of something and suddenly realized. "Yes, it must be so. If I win too easily, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of Chu Madman and others." "The king of Sikong, he thought about it very well." Luo Tianxian thought to himself. He thought that he had figured out everything, and no longer had any scruples. His figure flashed and flew away towards the Madman of Chu. In the hand golden big sword, fiercely cuts down. But he was split out by the Madman of Chu. The two sides are fighting fiercely. From the ground to the sky. Every corner of this continent has become a battlefield for them to fight fiercely. Wherever they go, they are all destroyed, which is extremely terrifying. The power of an unparalleled general is displayed incisively and vividly. On the other side. Emperor Feitian and others also fight with other powerful people in Xianting. After a few hours. "Xiandi Xingchen chop!" Emperor Luo Tianxian once again made a great move. Several kinds of Dao are condensed in the big sword in the hand, and on the body of the sword, the dazzling starlight suddenly blooms. A sword cut out, like a galaxy of sword swept. The power of this sword is more terrifying than just now. The Chu Madman was standing still. "Heaven''s witness, disorganize Yin and Yang!" A great deal of yin and Yang power surged out, which combined with the self-improvement and invincible way of Chu Madman. The superposition of the two forces distorts and breaks the void, and the force of yin and Yang subverts heaven and earth. It is a brand new witness of heaven! Boom! This sword directly broke the shadow of Luo Tianxian emperor''s sword and broke most of his body. Although he was repaired by his own way, the way in his body was still violently disturbed. From the outside, he was bloody. It''s very sad. And Chu Madman raised his hand to attack again. Still merciless. Luo Tianxian emperor''s face became extremely gloomy. It''s over! It''s all on this stage. Do you want me to capture this continent or not? The sky sword has gone too far! Luo Tianxian emperor quickly deals with the attack of Tianjian. With the constant consumption of Tao''s power. Luo Tianxian emperor gradually felt a cold attack on his heart, that is from the Chu Madman''s killing! This killing intention is extremely true! This moment. He suddenly understood. Tianjian is not acting. He really wants to kill himself! How could that be? It''s not the same as planned. Has the plan changed? Why don''t I know? It was another fight. Emperor Luo Tianxian was hit hard again. He has a very strong premonition that if he continues to fight like this, he will probably die here. "Must leave!" Emperor Luo Tianxian gritted his teeth. The inner voice of Tao roars, and the power of Tao bursts out. As a color torrent swept the spread. The Madman of Chu was forced to retreat. "Leave!" The emperor ordered. Xianting''s army retreated from the 11th continent. "We won!" "Ha ha, Tianjian is really extraordinary!" Emperor Feitian and others are very excited. Looking at Chu Madman''s eyes, with the color of fanaticism. Even the emperor is no match. However, Tianjian was able to repel Luo Tianxian without damage. This moment. The image of Chu Madman in their mind is infinitely high. And Emperor see this scene, heart is not taste, he is not the match of Luo Tianxian emperor. It''s just for the sake of planning that I''m going to give up here. But why does Tianjian suddenly appear? This is totally out of the plan! It just messed up all their layouts. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Looking at the direction that Luo Tianxian emperor and others left, Chu Madman didn''t stop him. Now he can be basically sure that the other party is the traitor hiding in Pangu universe, but he doesn''t want to kill the other party. It''s also useful. Then he looked at the soldiers on the mainland and said, "the enemy has retreated and the crisis has been solved." Hearing what he said, people were very excited. "Heavenly Sword!" I don''t know who it is. I took the lead in shouting. "Heavenly Sword!" "Heavenly Sword!" The others followed suit and were very excited. Chu Madman nodded slightly, satisfied. Another wave of prestige. No loss. And the emperor looked at all the attention, such as the stars like Chu Madman, some gnash their teeth, heart is not taste. Although he can''t beat the emperor. But in the eyes of the public. He can''t win, but Tianjian can! Invisibly, the prestige of Tianjian will surpass him. What people fear most is comparison. "Tianjian... Tough guy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianyuan temple. The king of Sikong was puzzled. There was no problem with their plan. In order to ensure that emperor Luo Tianxian could successfully capture the 11th continent, he even secretly cut off the signal for help from the 11th continent. The rest of the mainland is also in the stage of adjustment and defense. But. Why did Tianjian appear there? Didn''t he stay in the ninth continent all the time? King Sikong has a headache. He decided to make it clear at the next meeting. And the story of Tianjian supporting the 11th continent and defeating Luo Tianxian, who was helpless even to the emperor, spread quickly. Everyone knows about it. For a moment, people talked and marveled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu in the fourth continent. Luo Tianxian emperor came back with the Xianting troops. "Hateful, hateful!" Emperor Luo Tianxian was very angry. In the mainland to vent their anger, a mountain in his vent, all turned into powder, extremely messy. Qianxi Xiandi and others looked at each other. "It seems that it''s a great blow to Emperor Luo Tianxian this time." "I didn''t expect that Tianjian was so powerful that even the emperor Luo Tianxian was not an opponent. It''s estimated that only the Madman of Chu could match it." Several immortal emperors said with emotion. Soon. Luo Tianxian emperor then vented. He came to the chamber of secrets. After connecting the communication with Sikong God King, he said with a very gloomy face: "you want to give me an explanation!" Sikong God King also helpless, "this is an accident." "Accident?" Luo Tianxian emperor was angry and laughed, "I''m going with billions of troops from Xianting. You tell me, this is an accident? Before I went to war, I swore to them that I could win the 11th continent. Now I''ve lost so much face. Do you think it''s an accident? I betray Pangu universe and cooperate with you at the risk of eternal sinner. You told me that it was an accident! " Emperor Luo Tianxian was furious. If it wasn''t that the king of Sikong God in front of him was just a projection, he would like to rush up and bite him to death. Hateful, hateful! But Sikong God King was not annoyed when he was spurted by the other side. He said lightly: "the appearance of Tianjian is something I didn''t expect." "Isn''t he from Tianyuan universe? Can''t you stop him?! You represent God and can''t control a Heavenly Sword? " "The nature of Tianjian is special. I suspect that he is a traitor, so I can''t tell him anything about you." "The traitor?" The king of Sikong was stunned for a moment. "Did Pangu universe actually put a spy in you? Why don''t I know about that? " "I want you to spy on the spy." "I''ll pay attention, Tianjian. What are you going to do?" The emperor asked again. Although he and Tianjian only met once, they made him lose face and completely upset his plan. It''s so hateful. The level of hatred is estimated to be second only to that of Chu madmen. "I''m still trying to figure out how to deal with him. I said he''s very special, just like the Chu Madman in Pangu universe." "Chu Madman... Hum!" Luo Tianxian Emperor gave a cold hum. Tianjian and Madman of Chu are equally amazing. But it''s just as annoying! They have a little meeting. Then he received the message that Chu Madman started a deep brain conference. Luo Tianxian emperor frowned slightly, and felt a little bad in his heart. Deep brain space. All sides of Pangu universe gather together. When Emperor Luo Tianxian arrived, he felt that his eyes fell on him, laughing and pitying Obviously everyone knows the news of his defeat. For a while. Emperor Luo Tianxian is a little embarrassed. "Tut Tut, it''s not easy for you to come back alive." Zijinlun looks at the other side and directly sneers. "Hum." Emperor Luo Tianxian snorted coldly and did not speak. And Chu Madman looked at him, and then said faintly: "today''s meeting is mainly to tell you that from now on, you will be transferred from the fourth continent to the 34th continent, and Qianxi Xiandi, longying Xiandi and others. I have other arrangements." This is a statement. Luo Tianxian emperor''s body was shocked fiercely. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the Madman of Chu. "You want to cut my military power!" "It''s just a reasonable arrangement." "You fart!" Emperor Luo Tianxian was angry. When he came back from his defeat, he even wanted to cut off his military power. It''s unbearable! "Watch your words!" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. "How many Xianting people did you lose when you went to the 11th continent this time? Don''t you count them in your heart? The military power of Xianting is in your hands. It doesn''t work at all. " "But this is my military power in Xianting. What does it have to do with you?" "Now I can deploy all the forces in Pangu universe, and your Xianting military power is naturally in it." "You..." Luo Tianxian emperor also wants to argue. But Chu Madman then said: "I knew you would not accept it. So I''ll ask all the people to vote for it. Let''s show our hands to let Luo Tianxian emperor continue to hold the military power of Xianting." The emperor looked around. Not to mention the combination of cloud, orchid, Buddha, moon and nine stars. Even moon rabbit, drunkard, Lu Jun and Li Tu, who participated in the last space war, did not raise their hands. obviously. The defeat of emperor Luo Tianxian greatly reduced his prestige. He felt a sudden sadness in his heart. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, the Immortal King is the leader of Pangu universe. He has the right to deploy all his troops. It''s really inappropriate for you to support your troops and respect yourself." Li Tu gave a voice of persuasion. Everyone looked at him, but in the eyes of Luo Tianxian emperor, these people only showed one meaning in their eyes, hand over the military power quickly!! Luo Tianxian emperor is under great pressure. final. He had no choice but to compromise. "Everything, obey the fairy King''s command!" Luo Tianxian emperor said powerlessly. There is no room for him to object. If the Chu Madman wants to, it only needs some means, so he can take the forces of Xianting in his hands. If he hand it in himself, it will be more respectable. "What a Madman of Chu!" "I remember!" Luo Tianxian emperor secretly hates him. Now he has no troops and only has the identity of an unparalleled general. If he wants to deal with each other, he can only rely on Tianyuan universe. And Tianyuan is on the other side of the universe. There is also a meeting under way. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Tianyuan universe. Attacks on the eleventh continent. The king of Sikong held a meeting again. This time, people watched the Madman of Chu who appeared in the meeting be silent. Not long ago, they were satirizing each other for not having made any contribution to the war. That''s good. The other side gave them a big one directly. In the eleventh continent, even the emperor could not keep it, but he kept it with his own strength. With this, it''s not too much to be a matchless general. In particular, Luo Yunxiu, one of the nine kings, had no sleep. They were not happy with the Madman of Chu. Now, the other side has made such a big contribution. It makes them hate. But what''s more, it''s a shock to the strength of the other side. It''s actually able to stand in the way of an unparalleled general and many other players. This is far behind them. "Tianjian, don''t be complacent. You''ve just made a contribution. How much more contribution has our nine kings made than you?" Luo Yunxiu snorted coldly. "No, although I''m also the ninth king, I dare not boast in front of Tianjian. Just represent yourself." Ling Fei said suddenly. Luo Xue also said: "although it''s only a success, it''s better to stop a supreme general than countless achievements." "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? With your strength, you can''t even stop a Luo Tianxian emperor? " Hegemonic God will turn the spearhead, pointing to the emperor said. The emperor''s mouth twitched twice. Of course he can. But he can''t say, this kind of feeling is too oppressive. In the end, the emperor could only say, "Luo Tianxian emperor is extraordinary, thanks to Tianjian." King Sikong was very depressed when he saw this. It''s clear that the Chu Madman didn''t make any contribution, but in the eyes of the public, he made a great contribution. The battle between the other side and Emperor Luo Tianxian has been thoroughly spread. His prestige has been upgraded to a new level. "Tianjian, why do you appear in the 11th continent?" King Sikong asked curiously. "Passing by." Chu Madman light way. pass by? That''s it? Passing by, I hit a matchless general by the way. The crowd was a little speechless. "Is it really just passing by?" The king of Sikong still had some doubts. The vast and boundless battlefield just passed by the 11th continent? And it just messed up their plans? He didn''t quite believe it. "In fact, I asked Tianjian for help." At this time, Emperor Feitian said. Everyone was surprised. Does emperor Feitian have a private connection with Tianjian? Sikong God King frowned slightly. He secretly cut off the channel for help from the 11th continent. Unexpectedly, he missed this point. "Let''s not talk about it for a moment. God, there are more important things to say." Chu Madman looked around, light said. Everyone was very curious, and Sikong God King was also interested. He took a cup of tea and was ready to listen. "God thinks there''s a mole... Among us!" Poof The king of Sikong took a sip of tea. There''s a mole? I suspect it''s you. And the eyes of a few elders of Tianyuan universe, such as the colorful dragon, the overlord and the emperor, narrowed slightly. They also know about the traitors. But most God kings don''t know. After hearing this, they burst into an uproar. "Who? Who is the spy? " "Damn, which bastard betrayed us!" "Tianjian, do you have any evidence? You can''t talk freely!" People stare at Chu Madman. But Chu Madman is indifferent and self-confident, way: "this inside traitor is who, the day already had guessed, this person position high power, not small." With that, he looked slowly at the king of Sikong. Sikong God King''s heart clapped for a while, and he had a bad feeling. "This man is you, King Sikong!" Brush... Brush Everyone''s eyes look at each other. And the king of Sikong was stunned. good heavens. I have been working hard to investigate the traitor. How can I find out that in the end, the traitor has become myself? "Tianjian, you can''t talk nonsense!" Sikong God King said with a gloomy face. "It''s no accident that the 11th mainland was attacked. First, Emperor Luo Tianxian happened to attack at the stage of defense. Second, Emperor Feitian asked me for help in private because other signals were cut off for some reason. These are all top military secrets." "And these are only in the hands of the king Sikong." "Just imagine, if not for the secret cooperation of Sikong God King, how could Luo Tianxian emperor attack the 11th continent at this time, and let the emperor fall into a helpless situation?" The words of Chu Madman came down. People actually feel that there is some truth. The king of Sikong was already in a cold sweat. good heavens. It''s reasonable and convincing. The point is. He really made these! But he is not a traitor. He intends to sacrifice the 11th continent in order to make the traitor Luo Tianxian emperor gain power in the enemy camp. But this is a top secret and can''t be told. Looking at people''s suspicious eyes, he suddenly had a feeling that he could not argue. The emperor looked at him and felt pity. King Sikong, please pray for yourself. "King Sikong, give us an explanation!" "Is it true what Tianjian said?" "Hum, if you are really a traitor, I will cut you to pieces!" Some people question it, others are murderous. Sikong Shen Wang took a deep breath and said, "the problem of defense is that I didn''t think about it properly. As for the signal of the eleventh continent, I''ve asked people to investigate it. It''s a technical mistake..." However, this statement did not fully convince the public. The God of Si Kong continued: "I have known for a long time about the affair of the Trojan, and I have been investigating secretly all these years. "Not bad." "Yes." The colorful dragon appeared in time, and the anger of the people was calmed down. The king of Sikong wiped a sweat. It''s dangerous. "In addition, what I want to say is that I am the agent appointed by the Lord of the temple. I am loyal to the Lord of the temple and will never betray him!" After hearing this, they remembered that the other party was the agent appointed by Hun yuan and was unlikely to be a traitor. Unless the other party even cheated Hunyuan. "You said you were investigating the traitor, but you got something?" Someone asked. "This man is hiding, and there is no flaw for the time being." Sikong God King took a look at Tianjian and said faintly. Noticing each other''s eyes, Tianjian frowned and hummed coldly, "do you want to say that Tianjian is a traitor?" Sikong God King light said: "absolutely not this meaning." "Hum." next. They talked about the topic of the traitor for a while. But there was no result. last. These gods looked at the people around them, their eyes were no longer as pure as before, and they had doubts. Sikong God King''s heart clapped. He suddenly had a terrible guess. Find out the secret agent. It''s not the real purpose of Tianjian. His real purpose is to release the information of the traitors, so that these gods and kings can suspect each other and disintegrate them from the inside! If so. That would be terrible. The probability that Tianjian was a traitor rose sharply in the heart of King Sikong, but all this was just his guess. There is no evidence. With the prestige and strength of Tianjian, we can say that he is a traitor without any evidence. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of turbulence. And if it''s wrong. They lost the best weapon to deal with Chu Madman. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 It was a heart stirring meeting. After the end. The king of Sikong still has a lingering fear. "Tianjian, the God King of Tianji went to investigate Tianjian, and then it fell. The king of six eyes spied on his fate, and it also fell. Luo Tianxian and I planned to give this place to him as a bargaining chip for his promotion, but it was destroyed by Tianjian..." "And this time, Tianjian didn''t know if I was investigating him, so he sent out the signal of the traitor, which made people suspect each other and disturbed the morale of the army..." King Sikong pondered. Tianjian is basically labeled as a traitor by him. This is a formidable opponent. Even though he is sure that the other party is a traitor, he still can''t act rashly. Who knows what kind of things the other party will do if he forces Tianjian? He has a lot of power in his hands. His round day meeting is very difficult. Among the nine kings, several had deep friendship with him. If you really want to deal with Tianjian. That must be a hit, or the future will be endless! "In other words, the secret world mentioned by the temple master is about to open. We can''t go there in person, so let the nine kings go. As for Pangu universe, the Chu Madman should come out in person." "After all, their overall combat power is not as good as our Tianyuan universe. They have lost two unparalleled generals, and there are not many available forces." "But the resources in that secret world are very important. It''s very likely that Chu madmen will go there alone." King Sikong thought to himself. Nine kings and Chu madmen It''s time for a fight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan is in the ninth continent. The Madman of Chu is deducing the result of two big cosmic wars. Compared with the last deduction. This time things are much better. Although it''s still more lost than won. But it''s three to seven. "It seems that I weakened the military power of Xianting and disturbed the military mind of Tianyuan universe." Chu Madman whispered. He''s done that. The odds of Tianyuan universe''s victory still dominate. Tut. It can be seen that Hunyuan is powerful. However, both of them were badly hurt by no regrets. They didn''t recover so quickly. What did they do? This is difficult for him to deduce. In the blur, I only saw a terrible blood light After thinking for a while, there was no result. All of a sudden. He felt something. I saw a wave of energy coming from the empty battlefield in the distance. A crack opened. People saw all kinds of treasures from it, such as immortal medicine, immortal gold, fragments of he Dao and so on. There is such a treasure hidden in this empty battlefield! The people were breathing heavily. However, due to the military order, we can''t go there. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. "Oh, this secret world..." He wanted to deduce it, but before he could deduce it, Xiao AI''s analysis took the lead to get the result, "the original shape of this secret world is the space crevice of the void battlefield, but because it absorbed too many pieces of harmony, it gave birth to all kinds of treasures..." Hear the analysis of small love, Chu Madman ordered a praise. Good. It seems that sometimes little love is better. But in the heart corner that Chu Madman didn''t see. Little love sighed a little melancholy. As the cultivation of Chu Madman is higher and higher, his vision is more and more open, and there are less and less places to get little love. Now, he has learned the great destiny. The result of my deduction is no worse than that of Xiao AI. Little love feels that she seems to be more and more useless. She is eager to grow up. But there is no way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The emergence of the secret world shocked the two universes. And King Sikong also saw it. He told everyone to stand by and not to act rashly. Then he informed the nine kings and asked them to go to the secret world together. In the air. A cloud of thunder rose into the sky! Thunder God''s eyes twinkled with electric arc, "my cultivation now has reached the great achievement of he Dao God King, and it''s only one step away from the peak. Maybe there are treasures that can let me break through!" On the other side. The sleepless figure flashed and rushed to the secret world. Now he, instead of Hades, became the most powerful man among the nine kings, but he felt that it was not enough. Whether it''s Chu Madman or Tianjian. He''s not sure he can win. There may be some great opportunities in this secret world. The nine kings appeared one after another and rushed to the secret world. The friars of Tianyuan universe are excited. "It''s the nine kings. The nine kings are fighting together!" "Ha, the strength of the nine Kings is extraordinary. If they fight together, won''t this little secret world be captured?" "Not bad..." On the other side of Pangu universe, for this sudden emergence of the secret world, people naturally do not intend to let it go. They are discussing who to let it go. However, in order to guard against Tianyuan universe, we can''t get rid of ourselves to explore. It''s not the opponent of the nine kings who can get rid of ourselves. "I''ll go." Chu Madman light way. Zijinlun frowned slightly, and the first one objected, "no, you are our leader. If you are asked to come forward, in case something happens, who will command the overall situation?" "Yes." "Let me go." At this time, Luo Tianxian emperor said, "my strength is enough to deal with the nine kings." "Stay where you should be." Chu Madman 100% believe that to let Luo Tianxian emperor go, he not only won''t stop the nine kings, but also will hand over all the treasures. "After I left, everything was under Linglong''s command." Chu is crazy about humanity. Gu Linglong is his Taoist companion, as we all know. In the past decades, he has not been good at fighting, but he has shown great command ability in every war. She took over the situation on behalf of Chu Madman, and everyone had no opinion. It is Luo Tianxian emperor some dissatisfaction, "let a woman take over the war, hum, spread to let a person joke." When he said this, he immediately offended many people. Soul supremacy, moon rabbit, red sun and other strong women look at him, eyes cold as a knife, let him shiver. After the negotiation, the Madman of Chu left. Zijinlun, Li Tu and others have some feelings. "If we are not short of troops, why do we need the Immortal King to do it himself?" Zijinlun shook his head and said. "Yes." "Now this situation is almost supported by the Immortal King himself. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been defeated." After decades of war, Chu Madman''s prestige has already reached an unprecedented height. Even the ancient Hedao, which looked down upon each other at first, is now convinced of each other. "Well, the fairy king is not here. We should keep our spirits up. We can''t relax for a moment. We must keep our position." "Naturally." Seeing the energetic appearance of all the people, Emperor Luo Tianxian was extremely unhappy. He hated the Madman of Chu, but the other party''s prestige was growing day by day. With his immortal court, he could not see the hope of the superior. This made him more determined to cooperate with Tianyuan universe. This is his only hope. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 The void battlefield is in the secret. The Madman of Chu came to this place, which is boundless and wide. At his feet is a vast continent, and at his head is a starry sky. The mysterious Tao is shining from the starry sky. Take a closer look. The starry sky is formed by the power of Tao. This is to let Chu Madman think of Tianyuan temple. There is also such a starry sky, but this one, to be more vast, the power of the Tao is also more surging. "Jiuwang, I''m looking forward to it." Chu Madman whispered. He didn''t pay attention to the single nine kings. But the nine kings can summon the incarnation of Dao. For many years, the nine kings have not shown this ability. It seems that I want to deal with myself as an assassin''s mace. But unfortunately. They don''t know, they already know. He explored the secret world and found many treasures. But there are few things that really make him excited. All of a sudden. The Madman of Chu saw a flash of light coming from the distance. Walk in and have a look. But it is a colorful fruit tree. There is also a crystal clear fruit on the tree, which flows out the power of the five elements. "This is the result of absorbing the fragments of he Dao. If I absorb and refine it, I can integrate the Tao of five elements." Chu Madman''s Tao has already reached a perfect state. We have already stepped into the realm of multi overlapping. Over the years, in addition to his own way, he also combined the way of destruction and the way of creation according to the characteristics of chaotic green lotus. And both of them have reached the peak. Now he has three kinds of Tao. Compared with decades ago, the combat power can not be said to have a qualitative leap. But it has also improved a lot. The Madman of Chu looked at the five elements and took it off. "Go back and refine it." A few days later. Deep in the secret world. An incomparably surging breath of Tao swept out. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. There was a pillar of light in the distance. The starry sky, which is composed of innumerable Taoist principles, is turbulent. The stars burst into pieces. It turns into the purest power of Tao and is engulfed by the light column. The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Is there any treasure in this world? He flashed and swept towards the light beam. On the other side. The nine kings who came to explore also sensed this power. "This breath is extraordinary!" "Go and have a look." Wu Mian, Xuan Yuanfeng and others are a little excited. After entering the secret world, they gained a lot of good things. But they feel that all the good things collected before are far less than the breath contained in this light column. This is definitely a great opportunity. A few people dare not neglect. They all went there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the secret world. There is a huge lake. The Madman of Chu came here. When he saw the lake, he couldn''t help but be shocked. There was a trace of wonder in his eyes. This lake is too good. The lake is full of color. If you look at it carefully, it is not water that flows inside, but fragments of Tao that are so rich and unimaginable. "How many strong people at the level of harmony have to die to make such a lake!" The Madman of Chu exclaimed. The two universes have been fighting in the void battlefield for many years, and most of the fragments that are afraid of death are attracted here. He looked at the lake with a hint of thought in his eyes. If he can absorb all the fragments of the harmony here, what level will his cultivation reach? He was a little excited at the thought. At this point. Not far away, several figures came flying. It''s the nine kings. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the nine people''s eyes coagulated, and their eyes showed a dignified color. All the Tao in the human body had begun to work. They are extremely afraid of Chu madmen. "Tianyuan, the biggest enemy of the universe, is officially meeting today." Sleepless looking at Chu Madman light say. "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the nine kings. It''s said that you are fighting against the nine stars of Xuantian." Chu Madman light way. Over the years, the most frequent confrontation with the nine Kings is Xuantian nine stars. These 18 people have almost become the most dazzling new stars in the whole void battlefield under the matchless generals. And in this confrontation, their progress is also rapid. "You are the founder of nine stars." "Yes." "That''s just right. Let me see the strength of the founder of nine stars!" Wumian without saying a word, instant hand, in the body of the way instantly issued a roar, in the hands of a knife toward Chu Madman cut. Knife light flying, blowing up the lake, the road is big waves. The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. A sword at will. Bang! The light of the sword was broken, and the remaining Qi of the sword made Wu Mian fly hundreds of feet in an instant, which made his face slightly changed. It''s just for a moment. I''ll make a decision. "This is the nine kings? It''s much worse than I thought. " Chu Madman light way. There was a slight irony in the tone. And Wu Mian looked at him with fear in his eyes. Chu Madman''s powerful, far above his imagination, just that move he didn''t keep his hand, but he was smashed by the other side with a sword. The gap is incredible. Others were also surprised to see that Wu Mian was forced to retreat by the other side with a sword. Luo Yunxiu said in a loud voice: "let''s go together!" All together. All kinds of supernatural powers are sweeping out like a raging wave. Sword Qi, sword light, thunder power The nine kings are all taboo demons. Their combat power is based on cultivation. In the face of the joint attack of the nine kings, even the matchless generals have to weigh it. But Chu Madman stood still. There is no intention of withdrawing. I saw that the power of Tao was flowing around him, and Xianyuan stirred the sky. The sword points to the sky. The boundless sword Qi converges on the fingertips and spreads out in circles. In an instant, all kinds of immortal magic powers are broken. It can''t hurt Chu Madman at all. "What?" "His fighting power is so abnormal!" Sleepless eyes a coagulate, "play the card!" When the others heard the words, they released a strange wave, and a mysterious Rune flew out of them. That''s the mark of the nine kings! These nine marks are flowing and converging in the air. Bang! The void explodes. Hundreds of millions of fairies shot out of it, shining in all directions! And the nine Kings also incarnate the streamer and merge into the fairyland. instantaneous. The sound of Tao is heard and sung. The whole secret world is in violent turbulence because of this force. When Xianhui is gone. What appears in front of the Chu Madman is a giant with golden body, gilded armor and mysterious Taoist patterns! The giant''s face is blank and has no facial features. There is only endless power of Tao flowing in it, just a breath, which is enough to make the ordinary he Dao frighten. Chu Madman looked at the giant in front of him and felt a huge pressure, even from the colorful dragon. In other words. This giant is stronger and more difficult than the colorful dragon. "Here is the ultimate power of the nine kings... The incarnation of the avenue." Chu Madman whispered. Instead of being timid, there was a sense of war in his eyes. "Then try to see if you are the better incarnation of the road, or I am the most precious power of the green lotus www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 In Tianyuan temple. God suddenly opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a light screen suddenly appeared. In the light screen, it is the incarnation of Tianyuan universe Avenue born from the fusion of Chu Madman and nine kings! The two sides confront each other, and a world shaking battle is about to take place. "Finally, let me see who is better between you!" God whispered. In another part of the universe. A man sitting in the bloody Palace also noticed what happened in the empty battlefield, with a sneer on his face. "What a road incarnation!" "I''d like to see how you can stop it!" This man is the beacon emperor of one of the two Hunyuan in Tianyuan. In the void. At the moment when the incarnation of Dao appeared, the strong of all sides felt something and looked at the secret world one after another. "What a powerful force. Who is it?" "Like the nine kings, is it the nine kings?" Even those ancient gods and kings are incomparable accidents. The nine kings can summon the incarnation of Dao. Tianyuan temple and the nine kings themselves are well hidden. Few people know about it. No one knows that the nine kings still have such killing moves. Sikong God King light smile: "Avenue incarnation, hidden so long card, let me wait to see your power." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What a powerful force, can the fairy King cope with it?" "I didn''t expect that Jiuwang had such a killing move. Damn it, it''s probably a trap set by Tianyuan universe!" "Who could have thought that the nine kings had this ability?" This side of Pangu universe. People can''t help worrying. Luo Tianxian emperor is secretly expecting, "good guy, Tianyuan universe still has this hand, but it''s really... Great!" "The best thing is to kill the Madman of Chu in the secret world." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the secret sector. When the incarnation of the road appeared, the boundless pressure rolled towards the Madman of Chu, like a continuous tide. The Madman of Chu stood up in the air, but he didn''t think much of it. In his hand, a long halberd appeared. That''s Morinda officinalis! In the face of the joint efforts of the nine kings, he directly used this half step of chaos treasure, without carelessness. "Fight In the incarnation of the road, a cold voice came out. It''s hard not to be a man, it''s hard not to be a woman. It''s a bit like the voices of nine kings and nine people mixed together. It''s killing. Avenue incarnation a palm toward Chu Madman straight down. There is no gorgeous magic power. There is the purest power! In the palm of his hand, infinite Xianhui flows, and the majestic power locks the Madman of Chu, even directly controls the world he lives in. This palm, Chu Madman cannot avoid! And he didn''t want to hide. "Qinglian Jue, a halberd opens the sky!" The power of Tao in Chu maniac''s body gushed out, turned into a terrible halberd light, combined with the power of batian halberd. With a roar. The moment when halberd light collides with giant palm. Heaven and earth suddenly a shock! The whole secret world is about to explode. It''s not just the secret world. The whole empty battlefield saw this amazing battle. I saw the Xianhui that reflected most of the empty battlefield, the giant palm and halberd light that contained great power "It''s a Madman of Chu!" "He''s fighting a giant!" "There seems to be the breath of nine kings on that giant. Is it the combination of the power of nine kings?" Everyone exclaimed, looking at the road incarnation, everyone felt a heavy pressure. That''s the power over them. They all live under the framework of the road. Nature is afraid of the power of the road. The monks of Pangu universe are better. After all, they are the incarnation of Tianyuan universe Road, not Pangu universe road. But there''s still a lot of pressure. Almost everyone is worried about Chu Madman. "Fairy king, you must win!" Xuantian nine stars, Li Tu, Hongyang, yuetu and others are praying. The emperor''s palace. Gu Linglong also saw the war reflected in the void. Although she was worried, her eyes were firm. She believes that Chu maniac will win. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The halberd light is broken. The Madman of Chu retreated hundreds of feet and smashed mountains. "Madman of Chu, this is the incarnation of Dao. You''ll lose!" The voice came again from the incarnation of Boulevard. When he raised his hand, the power of the universe gathered at his fingertips and turned into a sword Qi, which spread out the meaning of boundless ice and snow. Cut down with one sword, ice world! Even time and space seem to be frozen. The Madman of Chu knew this move. It''s snow in Luoxue. But I don''t know how many times better than Luoxue! Chu Madman dare not be careless. Replace the sword with the halberd in your hand, and one halberd will blow out. Kill the immortal sword. Halberd light everywhere, reflecting the Buddha falling like rain vision. Two forces bombard. The void was cut to pieces. But it''s not over. The incarnation of Dao exerts its power again, which is another sword Qi. But this time, it contains endless resentment! This is Ling Fei''s trick! The sword is full of resentment! Once again, the incarnation of Dao blows, and the power of infinite thunder bursts out. This is the trick of nine kings. Sword, thunder. Chu Madman did not retreat and did not evade. The power of Tao on the halberd in his hand broke out, fused his own Tao and swept out. The thunder is broken, the sword is broken! And I haven''t waited for the Chu maniac to catch his breath. Above the sky. Six dragon shaped forces come down from the sky! It''s tiannu you''s six gods Tianlong talisman! This rune, with extreme pressure, shrouded the Madman of Chu, and the incarnation of Da Dao pointed to him again. All the stars in the sky. This is the way of the stars. It''s the trick of the stars! The Madman of Chu gave a low drink, and the destructive power of the green lotus in his body flowed. A huge green lotus takes him as the center and blooms slowly. "A green lotus will last forever!" The second form of Qinglian Jue breaks out. Qinglian''s power flows out and breaks the six dragon shapes around her. The star power from the sky is also broken by Qinglian''s destructive power. Huge green lotus, slowly rolling towards the road incarnation. The void collapses silently. All souls die in silence. This is the most pure and powerful force of destruction! It''s the power of the universe from the beginning of ancient times! In the face of this blow, the road incarnation two hands gently lift, colorful streamer pour out, but it is the Dragon Crystal trick. Seven colors of light flow, into a huge dragon shadow. It''s like a colorful dragon. The impact of power, the destruction of all sides. The Madman of Chu flies backward, and the incarnation of Dao only takes a step back, which makes everyone who observes this battle feel awe inspiring. "What a terrible incarnation of the road." "So powerful!" In Tianyuan temple. Sikong God King is satisfied with a smile, "win is certain!" Shentian was also extremely satisfied with the power of the incarnation of Dao. "If the cultivation of the nine kings goes further and reaches the multi overlapping Dao realm, I''m afraid that the incarnation of Dao they jointly display will scare me." Now the only thing worth noticing is Madman Chu, is this your limit? Shen Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little curious. According to the truth, it should be the limit of the realm of harmony to fight with the incarnation of Tao to this extent. But he always felt that Chu Madman was not simple. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "Master, the Madman of Chu seems to have fallen behind." Sky shadow looked at the first battle reflected in the void and said. Since returning from the Jianling clan, Tianying has made a vague guess about the connection between Tianjian and Chu madmen. Now see Chu Madman fall into the downwind, unavoidably some worry. But Chu Madman light a smile way: "need not worry." No one else knows. Doesn''t he know what he''s capable of? In the void. The incarnation of Dao, which was transformed by the nine kings, had the advantage. Looking at the Madman of Chu who was blasted away, he heard a magnificent voice. "In front of us, Madman of Chu, you can''t resist!" The nine Kings also marveled at the power of the incarnation of Dao. They feel it. This may not be the limit. Due to the limitation of their own cultivation, they are far from giving full play to all the power of this incarnation. But it''s amazing enough. "Oh." At this point. There was a light laugh. In the endless smoke and dust, a figure walked out with his head held high, and his body was shining. It''s the Madman of Chu. After being blasted out by the avatar of Da Dao, he was undamaged! More Than This. His breath is still growing. The surface of the body emits golden light. The air of the nine Royal and true dragons soared to the sky, and each of them exceeded a million feet. The breath of horror filled the world. With the blessing of Jiulong, the power of Chu madmen suddenly increased. Chiyou''s magic pattern is also used as the secret of fighting. However, in addition to Huangdao Zhenlong, the other two kinds of secret arts can provide him with a very small increase. But it also plays a role. The Madman of Chu, who had performed the three secrets, had a flash of immortal light on his body, and the Immortal King''s three treasures were also worn on his body. "Come, let me see what you can do!" Chu Madman said with a smile. Hearing what he said, Daohua''s body was full of powerful power of daoze, which seemed to be angered. "To be the enemy of the road, you must die!" The road incarnate a palm to press down, in the palm contains a colorful fairy light, more accompanied by thunder flash, sword spirit. The power of this palm is terrifying. Kendo, thunder, Yin Yang and five elements All kinds of Tao are superposed, and they are bound down by the power of the Avenue! "Come on!" The Madman of Chu laughed. He rose from the sky, and the destructive power of the green lotus flowed. A green lotus blooms slowly. The power of this blow is more terrifying than just now. "A green lotus will last forever!" Before the collision, Chu Madman was blasted out. But this time. But he did not retreat, and the road incarnation equal! The next moment. The Madman of Chu came to the sky above the incarnation of the main road, and the halberd in his hand was like the creation of heaven and earth Boom!! Halberd light hard hit on the road incarnation. Make it send out a huge roar, and the road incarnation was blasted back, that was halberd light in the place also appeared a crack. "Damn it!" The incarnation of the road is another blow. The Chu Madman swept out the halberd in his hand and blocked a blow. Then, a halberd fell. You come and I go. The power of all kinds of principles bloomed, and the power was extremely terrible. Looking at the first battle reflected in the void, the whole people in the void battlefield were stunned and shocked. "The great road destroys the gods, and all souls are dead!" At this point. Daohua makes a roaring sound in the body. The nine kinds of Tao belonging to the nine kings broke out together, supplemented by the power of the great way, and combined together, hundreds of millions of miraculous lights rose to the sky. God light interweaves, turns into a huge sharp blade! It seems to cut off all spirits and the world! It was a terrible blow. It''s the strongest blow that this incarnation of Dao can exert at this stage. Even Hunyuan should take defensive measures against this blow. After seeing this sharp blade, Chu Madman still did not retreat. He was dressed in white. Hold the halberd. There is a sense of grandeur all over the body, and the seemingly thin figure of the back gives people a sense of incomparable greatness at the moment. "Even if you can destroy all spirits, you can''t destroy me!" "Because of me, there is only one moment in the past, and one person is crazy for the past!" The power of Tao in Chu maniac''s body is surging wildly. This time. Not only his own way, the way of creation, the way of destruction also flow out, in his body. "Chaos has green lotus, which is in charge of creation and destruction!" "The third form of Qinglian... Creates the spirit to swing the world!" The Madman of Chu roared. The long halberd in the hand is combined with the power of the three tracks, and the power of the green lotus is pushed to the extreme. A halberd is cut out and turned into a gushing light! Destruction without reason, creation without end! Destroy the sky and the earth, but also live forever! The two contradictory forces, at the moment, are very skillfully integrated, just like an integral whole, breaking out the amazing power! Boom!! The third move of Qinglian Jue and the extreme move of Dao incarnation. The whole space of the secret world is bursting. The spectators of the outside world only saw a brilliant immortal light, dazzling and subconsciously covering their eyes. Even without direct participation in the war. Even across a secret world. But they can still feel the horror. That''s a lot more powerful than them. A breath. Enough to kill thousands of them. "What a strong impact!" "Who on earth won?" People are very curious. The flow of immortal consciousness is peeping into the void and secret world, but the terrible energy fluctuation is isolating people who intend to spy on the war. When the glare dissipates. All they could see was that in the secret world, two figures stood against each other in the air, one dressed as white as snow, holding a dark halberd. The other is tall, as if through the sky. But at this time, his extremely tall body was full of cracks, and his gilded armor was in tatters. The incarnation of the road, almost exploded!! "How could that be?" In the temple of Tianyuan, the king of Sikong was shocked. Even the incarnation of Da Dao is not the opponent of Chu Madman?! How can this man be so powerful! God day is also helpless sigh tone, "abnormal number is really hard to guess, even this avenue incarnation is hard to suppress him." The strong men of Tianyuan universe are shocked and can''t believe it. But Pangu universe people are very excited. "The Immortal King is really invincible!" "It''s only a moment in the past, and one person is crazy. Is it a joke?" They all laughed happily. Whether it''s nine stars in the sky. Everyone was relieved that he was still an unparalleled general. The Chu Madman didn''t let them down. He''s still powerful and reassuring. "If you want to defeat the young master, Jiuwang, you are far from it!" Blue feather faint smile, very proud. "The means of friends are still amazing." Yu Zhiduan sat on a white lotus with a smile on his face. "It must be. It''s my brother." Chu red chin slightly lift, elated, looking at the crowd cheering for Chu Madman, a pair of and Rongyan appearance. As the nine stars of Xuantian, they are closer to the Madman of Chu, and they know more about the means of Madman of Chu than others. Therefore, they were not too surprised to see that Chu Madman had won the incarnation of Dao, they just felt happy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 In the void. The body of the incarnation of Boulevard was broken and nearly collapsed. When Chu Madman saw this, he sneered and stepped forward. Qinglian''s destructive power broke out again, and a halberd was cut out. The powerful halberd light, like the opening of the sky, roared on the incarnation of the avenue. With a roar. The incarnation of the road finally burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. And the nine Kings also separated and flew backwards. They vomited blood and turned pale. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he was frightened in his eyes. Nine King finally kill move, Avenue incarnation unexpectedly defeated!! Nine of them joined hands and lost to one! "How could that be..." "It''s impossible." Xuanyuanfeng, Wumian and others feel incredible. Luoxue, Lingfei and others are also extremely shocked. Besides Tianjian, they see such a powerful and terrible demon for the first time. "Nine kings? The incarnation of the road? But that''s it Chu Madman chuckled. He stepped out and came to sleepless sky. One halberd down! The boundless power of death enveloped him on the spot. I''m going to die?! Sleepless heart feel extreme fear! At this point. There are seven colors in the void. An incomparably powerful force burst out from somewhere and turned into a dragon shadow that startled the sky, which agitated towards the Madman of Chu. This power makes Chu Madman''s eyes narrow slightly. Originally, he locked the sleepless halberd, cut it out with his backhand, smashed the Dragon shadow, and then looked at the person who shot it. But it''s an unparalleled general, colorful dragon! After the colorful dragon appeared, without saying a word, the dragon power burst out in the body, and the power of Tao then surged all over the world. Or Tao turns into dragon claws. Or turn into dragon shadow. Or transform into a magnificent river. Powerful immortal magic power, one after another. It''s common to say that in the face of this force, I''m afraid I''ll be hit hard in an instant. No matter how strong Chu Madman is, he has just fought with the incarnation of Da Dao, and now he is facing this kind of top strong man. People could not help but pinch a cold sweat for him. The monk of Pangu universe, his heart is in his throat. "The people of Tianyuan universe are so mean!" "Hum, I didn''t expect that in addition to the nine kings, they also arranged such killing moves. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful!" In the void. In the face of the colorful dragon, Chu Madman didn''t feel too much accident and waved the halberd. The power of green lotus surges out. Bang, bang, Bang The Tao collides and the energy explodes. It''s like a bunch of fireworks. Colorful Tianlong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu still retained such power after the first World War. "Oh, you think you''re hiding well?" Chu Madman sneered. Hearing his words, the colorful dragon suddenly realized. The other party has been aware of themselves for a long time. Always on guard. good heavens. At the same time, he was still on guard against himself. Distracted, he was able to defeat the avatar. Chu Madman, really terrible! "Leave!" Seven color sky dragon has no two words, immediately let nine King leave. And he stayed behind. Nine King know today and Chu Madman war, can be said to be a total defeat, also did not continue to fight the idea. Several people''s figures disappeared in the same place. The colorful dragon was fighting with the Madman of Chu. After a while. Then it turned into a streamer and flew to the distance. Nine kings plus an unparalleled general, such a lineup, can be said to be extremely amazing, but still defeated in the hands of Chu Madman. This is a severe blow to the morale of Tianyuan universe. "The growth rate of this person is far faster than I imagined. If I don''t find a way to curb it, I''m afraid it''s too late for me to recover." In Tianyuan temple, Shentian whispered. He was badly injured without regret and it was difficult for him to recover. Even if he has any treasures, he will have to wait tens of thousands or even nearly 100000 years to recover. At that time, the Madman of Chu could not tell what he was like. Just when God was in some distress. In Tianyuan universe, there is a sound. "God, come and get together quickly. We have something important to discuss..." It''s Feng Huang. When he heard his voice, Shentian showed the color of pondering, then his figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and went to meet him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The nine kings and the seven colored dragons escaped from the void. There are only Chu madmen left. He came to the huge lake, which was made up of countless pieces of Tao, and his eyes were full of longing. "Now it''s time to refine the treasure." He flashed. Directly into the lake. In a flash. A large number of fragments of the union came whistling towards him. The Madman of Chu said nothing. The body erupted a very strong suction. Countless pieces of Sutra were sucked into his body, and the terrible suction even formed a huge color vortex around him. At the same time. His perception of Tao is also rapidly improving. A new way came out of his mind. This is the way of reincarnation. He had the reincarnation celestial body, and soon understood this way. But this is just the beginning. He understands more and more ways, from the way of reincarnation to the way of life and death, the way of frost, the way of fire Once. He has experienced the effect of multi Tao in his personal universe, and now he appears again in this lake. I don''t know how long it took. The Madman of Chu completely sucked up the whole lake, but most of the fragments of he Dao were only stored in his body. But that''s all. He realized five new ways. They are life and death, samsara, frost, fire and thunder. Plus the way of self-improvement and invincibility, the way of creation and the way of destruction that he had before, he fully integrated eight kinds of ways! Of course, the newly integrated five Daos are far less powerful than the other three. They are only at the level of Xiaocheng and Dacheng. But even so, it''s still terrible. You know. There is still a large part of he Dao fragment in his body. Give him another period of time, he can comprehend more Tao, or promote these Tao to the peak, even to the level of perfection. "My self-improvement and invincibility is the most powerful of these Dao. With this Dao and other Dao, the combat power I can exert will be more than twice as strong as it is!" "But it''s a pity that even if I refined these Tao, I still didn''t improve my self-improvement and invincibility to the extreme." To achieve Hunyuan, there must be a way to reach the extreme. And then govern and integrate the rest of the Tao. Only in this way can we become Hunyuan. But unfortunately, it''s too difficult to improve the self-improvement and invincibility of Chu madmen. To rule by other ways? He doesn''t want it. The way of self-improvement and invincibility is that he has been practising so far and has grown up all the way here. He does not allow other ways to ascend. Chu Madman put away his mind, since he can''t break through for the time being, he plans to integrate more Tao to improve his fighting power. If you want to integrate enough ways, maybe you can break the Hunyuan? The Madman of Chu suddenly guessed. Although the ultimate combination of Tao is nine, but he is different. In the portable universe, he has fused ten Tao. "Well, first set a small goal and integrate the ten roads!" He has now merged eight. Two more. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 The Madman of Chu soon came back from the secret world. He brought back a large number of cultivation resources from the secret world. It was a great joy. With these resources, they are more confident about the war, and then, the Chu Madman plans to shut up. He needs to refine all the fragments of the Tao in his body as soon as possible. In addition. He also got a fruit of the five elements in the secret world, which can help him integrate the five elements. In this way, there are nine channels in his body. This is the limit of harmony. Although Chu Madman was ambitious, it was very difficult to break this limit. He did not integrate more Tao. It is to choose the latest integration of the Tao before ascension, and strive to promote all of these Tao to the level of perfection. As for how to break the limit. He had another idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyuan and the universe. The Madman of Chu is meeting Luo Xue who just came back from the secret world. Tian Nu leisurely several people, their faces are not willing. "Although not willing to admit, but Chu Madman''s strength is really strong, even Avenue incarnation can defeat." "Yes, Tianjian, maybe only you can compete with it." People looked at Chu Madman said. I hit myself? The Madman of Chu turned his eyes. Even the sky shadow beside him couldn''t help laughing. "The Madman of Chu is really a worthy opponent." Chu Madman light said. He didn''t say much, but Luoxue went to other continents to take up the front line after talking about the past here. The war is tight now. They don''t have time to be here because they are hurt by a defeat. Only when they become stronger can they have a chance to wash away their shame. "They are all good fighters. If they can, heaven won''t wait with you on the battlefield." Chu Madman whispered. Luo Xue and others are his friends in Tianyuan universe. Unfortunately, the positions of the two sides are different. This melancholy mood only stayed in the heart of Chu Madman for a while, and his eyes showed a touch of cold color. If he did meet him in the battlefield, he would not be merciful. This is war. Tianying noticed the emotional changes of Chu Madman beside him, and showed a strong awe and worship in his eyes. No emotional influence, no emotional constraints. Passionate and unfeeling. Firm and strong. How beautiful, how enchanting. This is the master of the devil. A few days later. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the God level reward light holy crystal." This day. Madman Chu is drawing a lottery. Holy crystal of light. This is a treasure of the way of light. After refining, people can integrate the way of light. Chu Madman did not hesitate, chose to shut up and refine it. Time flows. The war between Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe has been going on. Another hundred years have passed. And in this century. Tianjian Chu Madman drew several kinds of things similar to Guangming holy crystal in the lottery, all of which were refined by him. At this moment, the mad man of Chu, with the way of yin and Yang, the way of light, the way of darkness, the way of divine wind and the way of self-improvement and invincibility. There are five kinds of Tao. The achievement of each kind of Tao is not low. Almost all of them have reached the level of perfection. In terms of individual combat power, the Madman of Chu asked himself that no one was his opponent in this empty battlefield. It''s a pity. War is not a challenge. Unless he''s absolutely overwhelming. Otherwise, the war will continue. This day. Chu Madman is preparing to merge a new way. That is... The way of destiny! This kind of Tao is mysterious and powerful. The Madman of Chu tried it several times before, but failed to integrate it successfully. This time, he came to the temple of destiny. With the power of destiny here. A few years later. He finally put the fate into his body. "Qinglian Chu Madman has nine kinds of Tao, but now I have six kinds of Tao. Apart from the common self-improvement and invincibility, there are 13 kinds of Tao in total!" Chu Madman thought to himself. This is the way he thought of to break the limit of harmony. Qinglian Chu Madman and Tianjian Chu Madman fuse different Dao, and then they master all Dao. In this way. You can break the limit of harmony! He and Xiao AI have analyzed that this method is likely to succeed. "Now that I have integrated the way of destiny, great destiny is a step closer. Let''s deduce the result of this battle." Chu Madman thought to himself. This time, he pushed more than 16 million trends. The ratio is still seven to three. But this time. Is... Pangu universe has a 70% chance of winning!! very nice. Chu maniac satisfied a smile. I''ve been working so long. All of a sudden. It''s like something happened. The result of Chu Madman''s performance has changed a lot! The 166000 th deduction Pangu universe lost! The 167000 deduction Pangu universe lost! The 18 million deduction Pangu universe lost! Twenty million times of deduction Pangu universe lost! 23.67 million times Pangu universe lost! Tens of millions of times in the future. Most of them are Pangu. The universe ended in defeat! The chance to win, less than five percent! It''s lower than it was at the beginning! The Madman of Chu was stunned. He almost spewed blood. After hundreds of years of hard work, did this dynasty return to before liberation? Shit! What the hell is going on?! Chu maniacs can''t accept the result. He began to deduce the past and the future and inquire about the reasons. "Sure enough..." "The final reason is Hunyuan." The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. Hun yuan, let''s go! And it''s faster than last time. What''s going on? How did they recover? Chu Madman deduces, but what he sees is still a terrible blood light. He urges the way of destiny in his body Suddenly. He saw two figures in the blood light. It''s Shentian and Fenghuang. These two people are standing in the blood light. There are countless blood light spots gathering towards them. Behind them are the dead stars The pupil of Chu Madman shrank slightly. These two people are devouring the vitality of billions of stars?! The Madman of Chu was shocked. At the same time, there was a sense of anger. The friars of Tianyuan universe are fighting hard at the front line, while the two strongest of Tianyuan are slaughtering the universe in the rear!! Although the Madman of Chu is not the man of Tianyuan universe. But it still made him angry. Just imagine, if this kind of thing happened in Pangu universe, his lung would blow up. "Hunyuan... What a cruel heart. Is that why you can recover quickly?" "Well, is it less than five percent? Even if it''s one percent, I''ll make it one hundred percent! " Chu Madman figure disappeared in the temple of fate. He returned to the ninth continent. I want to go back to Tianyuan universe, but I find that the way back to Tianyuan universe is blocked! There was no way for him to go back. "In order to prevent being found, so seal the channel, so that the empty battlefield can only enter, not out?" Before the Chu Madman came up with a solution. The king of Sikong suddenly called everyone together. At the meeting. He threw out a sentence directly, "everybody, it''s time for a decisive battle!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Tianyuan is in the universe. Feng Huang and Shen Tian sat cross on their knees. There was a strong breath in their bodies, and a blood color whirlpool appeared in their eyes, showing a strange air. "Your blood eating magic is really extraordinary." God looked at the front of the beacon emperor said. "Hey, this is the practice method that I created after millions of years, combined with the way of swallowing and the way of life, which is naturally extraordinary." "This method can devour the vitality of all living things and restore the strength of both of us. Although ordinary living things do not help you or me, a large number of them will lead to qualitative change." Feng Huang looked at the countless stars of life in the sky. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. God''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Originally, he was not willing to use this strange secret method. But the battle between Chu Madman and the incarnation of Dao made him palpitate. Even the incarnation of Da Dao is not an opponent. It''s hard to imagine how the other person will grow up if you give him some more years. He can''t wait any longer. He wants to recover as soon as possible, capture Pangu universe, eliminate Chu Madman and seal Wuzhen. That''s why we''ll agree to Feng Huang''s invitation. Practice the blood eating magic Dharma together. "We want to create a new era, and this era does not need the existence of the weak, as long as there are the strong." "We don''t need to keep the race below the royal family." "Let their lives be the cornerstone of the new era." Feng Huang looks at a star of life. He came to the top, and then, between raising his hand, a huge blood color whirlpool appeared in his palm. The terrible blood light breathed out in an instant, and shrouded the star of life in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of millions of creatures, before they could react, were sucked out of the breath of life, and the rich vitality poured into Feng Huang''s body. There was a touch of pleasure on his face. "God, don''t hesitate, act!" "Good!" God day step out, came to a star above. Between raising hands, blood light shrouds. Originally full of vitality of the stars, a moment of silence, grass does not live, even the slightest bit of life are not residual. Both of them are Hun yuan. In a moment, hundreds of millions of creatures are enveloped by the blood light and turned into the purest vitality energy. This day. Opened the Tianyuan universe, since the beginning of the world, the most terrifying dark end, countless creatures fell into a nightmare. From star to star, but from galaxy to galaxy Fenghuang, Shentian, where they went, there was boundless blood light, and heaven and earth were shrouded in a shadow of doomsday. The light of the stars disappears and all souls die. In this extreme plunder, the injuries of Shentian and Fenghuang didn''t react at first, but as they devoured more and more vitality, their injuries began to be repaired slowly. "Ha, it works!" "Come on." Feng Huang said with a smile, speeding up the speed of plundering life, and God also gradually immersed in the joy of plundering life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void. King Sikong''s words are amazing. "Decisive battle?" "King Sikong, what you said is true or false. You really want to prepare for a decisive battle. Who told you that?" "Yes, now we are in a stalemate with Pangu universe, and there is a Madman of Chu over there. It''s very good that he hasn''t been countered. How can we have a decisive battle all of a sudden?" "Yes, you don''t want to fool us." They all looked at Sikong God King with suspicious faces. Droiyan? Now the Madman of Chu is very strong, even the incarnation of the nine kings'' joint efforts has been defeated. The morale of Pangu universe is high, and now the decisive battle will undoubtedly fall into a very difficult situation. "The power of the temple master and the beacon emperor will be restored soon. They will come to the empty battlefield soon!" King Sikong dropped another heavy bomb. Hearing this, everyone looked shocked. Hunyuan will arrive at the battlefield soon! It''s absolutely exciting news, and there''s nothing more reassuring than that. "Ha ha, if Hun yuan makes a move, Pangu universe has absolutely no chance of winning even if there are Chu madmen." "Not bad." "Heaven help me, too!" But there are also doubts. The colorful dragon asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that the temple master and the beacon emperor are seriously injured? How did you recover so quickly? " The wound of Hunyuan is hard to cure. Sometimes it''s not uncommon to cultivate for a few million years. How can it recover so quickly now? "The temple master and his lucky people have their own natural appearance. They have found some kind of healing treasure, which greatly shortens the recovery time." Said King Sikong. Hearing this, people still have some doubts. Healing treasure? What a coincidence? But they didn''t think too much. "By the way, what should the traitors do?" Suddenly, someone asked. That''s all. There was a dignified look in everyone''s eyes. Look at the eyes of people around, with suspicion. The king of Sikong stood up and said indifferently: "I can give the traitor a chance to reform. Now I can stand up for the Lord of the temple and spare him from death. Let him be light." Then he took a look at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu turned his mouth and looked like an old God. See no one take the initiative to stand up, Sikong God King cold hum a, indifferent way: "then, don''t blame me merciless." He''s not going on with the subject of infidelity. Instead, we started to deploy our forces. This time, he didn''t hide anything. All the military arrangements are clearly in front of the public. It''s very simple and crude. That is to concentrate all our forces and launch a general attack on Pangu universe. There is no doubt that this is a war of destruction. There is no way out. Sikong God King intends to finish his work in one battle! "Concentrate all the forces, then, Pangu universe must concentrate all the forces to compete with it." "There is no conspiracy to put all the fighting power on the table. It''s a pure competition of strength." Chu Madman thought to himself. This time. It''s really time for a showdown. "Ha, I like it! I''d like to see if Pangu universe has the ability to block our frontal attack! " "Yes, I''ll go back and get ready." The meeting is over. Sikong God King took a meaningful look at the Madman of Chu and said faintly: "the sky sword is rarely used. Since the 11th continent, I haven''t seen it again. I hope you can do it this time. Let me see the unique style of the sky sword!" Chu Madman chuckled, "yes." Then he disappeared. In Tianyuan temple. Sikong God King looked at the disappeared Sky Sword projection, lost in thought. Behind him, a man dressed in dark gold armor appeared, making a sharp voice like the friction of gold and iron, "he is the sword in your mouth, the most unpredictable variable in this battle?" "Yes, I hope the beacon dark gold guard can pay close attention to this man. If he has abnormal behavior on the battlefield, kill him!" The king of Sikong said coldly. The beacon fire hidden gold guard is the hidden power of Tianyuan universe. It is the direct force cultivated by the beacon emperor. Even the king Sikong knew the existence of this force when he was about to fight a decisive battle. "Oh, it''s interesting. I''m looking forward to playing him." The man of dark gold war armour chuckled, and his whole body was like a god of war. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 In the void. Sudden change. All the fighting power of Tianyuan universe suddenly abandoned all the fortifications and gathered together to launch a general attack. This kind of abnormal behavior is shocking. You know. The last two major cosmic wars lasted 100000 years. Now this time, it''s only a few hundred years. It''s unbelievable that a decisive battle will be held so soon. But Pangu soon took action. They also began to concentrate all kinds of forces. Deep brain conference. "Queen, when does the king leave?" No God asked. Since the last time Chu Madman came back from the secret world, he has been shut up for hundreds of years, and all affairs have been handled by Gu Linglong. Only Gu Linglong can contact each other. Gu Linglong said: "my husband will go out before the war!" Hearing this, everyone felt at ease. Then they began to talk about the showdown. "This time, the universe of Tianyuan is coming fiercely. The matchless generals have already come out, and all the nine kings have joined in the war, as well as all the ancient god kings who are in harmony with the Tao. It can''t be underestimated." "We have to prepare the corresponding forces." "Not bad." All sorts of countermeasures were discussed. In the end, they decided to bury all kinds of traps in the army of Tianyuan universe and consume a wave of their troops first. Luo Tianxian emperor, who was participating in the meeting, wrote down their ambush routes one by one and planned to go back and report them to King Sikong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are hundreds of billions in the vast army. All kinds of warships are in the air. All the elite soldiers of the ten thousand families of Tianyuan universe gathered together. King Sikong is standing on the deck of a warship. A jade slip in his hand suddenly turned into a flash of fluorescence. A smile appeared on his face. "Information is coming..." "Oh, you want to lay an ambush where we pass? It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, it''s in vain. " There is Luo Tianxian emperor as the internal agent. All the traps set by Gu Linglong and others are under their control. They can completely avoid these places. Soon. Through the information given by Emperor Luo Tianxian, King Sikong found a safe route to the third continent of Pangu universe, which was not far from the passage of Pangu universe. "Go, turn around." Sikong God King with the people, toward the safety line. They passed the uninhabited continents. On the mainland, there are many abandoned fortifications. In the magnificent cities, people have already gone to the empty cities. There is no one to exploit even a large amount of cultivation resources. Some soldiers were excited to see it. A lot of people went to collect resources. At this point. I saw a city, all of a sudden, a road Rune lit up. Then, a strong wave of energy spread from the runes in these cities, and the whole city seemed to turn into a huge bomb at the moment. The energy was released and exploded! One by one, the soldiers were blown to ashes. "No!" Sikong God King''s face changed. But it''s too late. At this time, those continents abandoned by Pangu universe, there are countless Rune prohibitions appear, burst out of amazing energy. Boom, boom, boom It''s like a series of fireworks. At the same time, the mainland explosion also took away countless Tianyuan cosmic friars, whining and screaming. "What the hell is going on?" "King Sikong, how did you lead the team?" The colorful dragon and others looked at the chaotic team. Their faces were as gloomy as water. Some came to rescue others, while others questioned the king of Sikong. "We are in the trap!" The king of Sikong took out the information given by Emperor Luo Tianxian. The safety route recorded above is not a safety route at all, but a thorny road full of traps! Did emperor Luo Tianxian betray them? It shouldn''t be. Sikong God King thinks he can''t be wrong in judging people. Luo Tianxian emperor, who is greedy for profits, only cooperates with them when the military power of Xianting is suppressed, can he get back everything that belongs to him. It''s impossible to betray. In other words. Luo Tianxian emperor is exposed! "King Sikong, what should I do now?" Asked the emperor. "Keep going!" They have gone deep into this thorny road, and the route they want to retreat has been blocked by the people of Pangu universe. It won''t be much better to retreat now. "Colorful Tianlong, you''re going ahead." "Good." Several unparalleled generals are striking. The Madman of Chu looked at all kinds of traps emerging in the void one after another. His mouth turned slightly, and then he glanced at the void. In the void. The beacon fire in the dark gold armour, the dark gold guard''s eyes lit up, and then chuckled, "interesting, it seems that I have been found." He didn''t have a big accident. It''s a famous sky sword. If you don''t have two brushes, it''s strange. "It''s just... You can''t live!" The beacon fire was dark, and Jinwei''s eyes were cold. Even without the explanation of Sikong God King, they had to kill Tianjian, which was the order of their master Fenghuang. Whether Tianjian is a traitor or not, he must die! First. He has already committed the public anger. Many ancient royal families, such as Titan, Pluto and DaoWang, have hatred against him. Not to mention Fenghuang, the rest of the ancient royal families will definitely try to deal with each other at all costs after this war. Fenghuang didn''t mind pushing the boat along the river, and he was a human being. Second. The potential of the other side is so great that Fenghuang sees the threat. If there is no accident, there is a great possibility that the Madman of Chu will surpass Fenghuang in the future, which Fenghuang will never allow! The new era he wants to create can''t have such a strange number as Tianjian. Combined with the above two points. Tianjian, you must die! In addition to the sword, there are also Chu madmen can not stay. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu in the fourth continent. Luo Tianxian emperor is drinking wine, with a faint smile on his face. He was waiting for the army of Tianyuan universe to arrive. At that time, he would cooperate with each other and take Pangu universe by surprise. "Madman of Chu, you took my military power at the beginning. Now for this decisive battle, the Xianting soldiers gather again. As long as I raise my arms at that time, I''ll see who they want to listen to." Emperor Luo Tianxian murmured. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, everything is ready." Qianxi Xiandi came to him and said. Obviously, he also knew the plan of emperor Luo Tianxian. And willing to follow each other, together with betrayal. "Well, good. Qianxi, it depends on today''s battle whether Xianting can return to its peak and go further." The emperor nodded. All of a sudden. He got a message. It''s from King Sikong. The content is very short. "You''ve been exposed, run away!" Luo Tianxian emperor rubbed to his feet and said, "it''s impossible!" His face was very gloomy, and he said to Qianxi Xiandi, "take all Xianting troops with you immediately and leave here!" Emperor Qianxi hears the words and hastens to do it. But at this time. A beautiful shadow appeared in front of them. The visitor is a gorgeous woman. Qianxi Xiandi knows each other. The other is the Xiandi who has just been promoted in recent years. She is the goddess of Jiuge Xianting. Now it''s the same way. It is called simang Xiandi. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Si Ming Xian Di, you''re right here. Hurry up, call the Dragon shadow Xian Di and all the troops to leave here immediately." Qianxi Xiandi said. But Si Ming Xian Di shook his head and said faintly, "no one will follow you. Don''t go, either." "What do you mean?" Emperor Qianxi''s doubts remain unsolved. In the void, the star map suddenly appears! A sword Qi suddenly cuts out from the star chart. The terrible sword Qi locks Qianxi Immortal Emperor and pushes him back a few steps. "Nine stars in the sky!" The Immortal Emperor frowned slightly. "It has been exposed." Luo Tianxian emperor''s face is gloomy way. I saw a star map suddenly appeared in the void, and each star map represented a top demon. Ye Zhu, absolutely godless, Yu Zhi, blue feather, Yin Honghua, Hua Wuai, Chu Hong, desire flower, quartz, nine stars all come out! Their breath completely blocked this side of the world. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, you can''t go." Ye Zhu said faintly. "Interesting. It''s really interesting. If I guess right, the army of Tianyuan universe should fall into your trap now." Said the emperor. "Yes, I knew you were a spy for a long time. The queen asked people to accompany you in a play. She deliberately gave you false information to make you think it was true, and then lured people from Tianyuan universe to be deceived." No God sneered. "High, it''s really high. I didn''t expect that I had been lurking for so many years, but I lost in the hands of a hairy boy." God knows. All this is probably the plan of Chu Madman. The only doubt is, when did you expose yourself? But it doesn''t matter. From the time the other side asked him to attack the 11th mainland, he came back at the expense of his troops and was deprived of military power. Now, he has been playing with the other side by passing on false information. More Than This. The other side is still putting on the eyeliner in own team. Thinking of this, he looked at Siming Xiandi, his eyes cold, "what good did Chu Madman give you, let you work for him?" "Let me introduce myself again. I''m the one who used to be the goddess of simang, and now the Immortal Emperor of simang, is also the substitute of Xuantian nine stars." Si Ming Xian Di said with a faint smile. Then, the beautiful face showed a cold color, "as for the Chu Madman gave me what benefits, it is not, but you betray Pangu universe, on this point, everyone has to kill it!" "Good, good! How much do I bear for Xianting? In the end, you, a new Immortal Emperor, said that everyone should be punished! " Emperor Luo Tianxian was very angry and laughed. At the same time, I felt a sadness. Then, his eyes cold swept the scene, "I would like to see, among you, who can kill me!" With that, he slapped out. The multi-channel atmosphere burst out with great momentum. No matter how to say, it is also an unparalleled general, and there is still strength. Xuantian nine stars, most people are difficult to take this palm. At this time, Hua Wuai goes out, black gorgeous robe, flick sleeve, but see the other side of the flower, the power of reincarnation vent. The two forces shock each other and retreat. "What a beautiful other shore flower. You should be the oldest one in the world." Luo Tianxian, the emperor of heaven. He also knows some secrets about the flowers on the other side. Unexpectedly, this kind of character is also one of the nine stars in Xuantian. "Yes." Flowers without love nodded slightly. "A flower originated from Xiangu has such strength. If those ancient beings in Xiangu period can live to this day, where can Chu Madman be the master?" Luo Tianxian said with emotion. Think about his Xianting. In the Xiangu period, the four departments and six emperors were so powerful, but now they were bullied by the madmen of Chu. He was sad and angry. "My king''s talent is not inferior to the great power of the ancient immortal period, and is tens of thousands of times better than you!" Absolutely no God said, then, empty no way is the power of explosion. Nine stars join hands to attack Luo Tianxian emperor. Qianxi Xiandi wants to leave. But he was stopped by simang Xiandi. "Get out of here!" Emperor Qianxi gave a light drink. One palm forced the emperor Siming to retreat, but in the next instant, several figures appeared in front of them. They were the emperor longying, the emperor Wuming and others. "You, you... Dare to betray me!" Qianxi Xiandi can''t believe Tao. Several people''s eyes were complicated. long time. Dragon shadow Immortal Emperor said: "Qianxi Immortal Emperor, it is not us who betray you, but you who betray Pangu universe!" "Well, let me see how you can stop me!" Qianxi Immortal Emperor raised his hand, a bright dragon shaped Star River soared out of the sky, which is the best congenital treasure, river map! It can be attacked and defended. It is extremely powerful. Several immortals were dismissed by him on the spot. At this point. A black handprint fell in the air. Qianxi Xiandi stopped him and was sent back hundreds of feet. It''s the devil! "The Immortal King has orders. Those who betray Pangu universe will be killed without mercy!" The big black sky devil says coldly. "Damn it." Emperor Qianxi was a little desperate. On the other side. Xuantian nine stars fight against luotianxian emperor. The green leaf sword pupil of Phyllostachys praecox moves to the extreme, and the sword grass emerges behind him. The grass leaves move, and the sword Qi of Zhuxian is cut out in the air. There is no God, and the power of nothingness erupts and surges. More cut Sendai hanging on the top of the head, boundless cutting gas spread. Blue feather looks cold. Waving the staff in hand, the bright River roars out. Every breath has the ultimate power to crush Da Luo. Chu Hong''s Phoenix Fire, Yin Honghua''s double dragon power, Hua Wuai''s reincarnation power, quartz''s Buddha light, desire flower''s desire power All kinds of mysterious forces interweave the charm. Their accomplishments are far inferior to those of emperor Luo Tianxian. However, the fighting power burst out under the cooperation was extremely powerful, even the matchless generals like Luo Tianxian emperor were suppressed. "What''s going on?" Emperor Luo Tianxian was puzzled. Watch carefully. Only then discovered that these nine people''s feet have the star chart to circulate faintly. The nine star maps echo each other. It''s a very powerful array! "What kind of array is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" Luo Tianxian emperor doubts a way. "Xuantian nine star array, created by my brother, you have never seen it." Chuhong said with a smile. "Don''t explain too much, urge Xingshen to chop." Ye Zhu said. The rest nodded. I saw nine people rising up in the sky, and there were endless stars flowing out of them. Nine people were like nine big stars, suspended in the sky. A huge star map appears. The breath of terror, filled out, suppressed heaven and earth. Even the emperor felt a threat. With bright stars. In the star map, a huge star knife falls! The sword of stars is filled with all kinds of power, including the power of Phoenix Fire, the power of light, the power of reincarnation, the power of Buddha light This is Xuantian nine star strike! "Xuan Tian Xing Shen Zhan!" In the star chart, nine people drink in unison. The sword of the huge star cuts down, where it goes, the void is broken, and Luo Tianxian emperor also roars to push his power to the extreme. "The Immortal Emperor killed the whole world!" A big golden sword appeared in his hand. A sword cut out, the huge shadow of the sword filled with the gas of killing! Star sky sword, sword of killing! The collision of breath has already set off a strong energy storm in situ, and the moment of collision makes the whole continent roar. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Xuantian nine star formation, against Luo Tianxian emperor. Under the collision of powerful killing moves, the whole continent is roaring. But the emperor Luo Tianxian retreated abruptly. "I''m down on it!" Luo Tianxian emperor''s face changed. He is an unparalleled general. He has been suppressed when he fights with the younger generation whose age is less than a fraction of his own! "Ah!" At this time, a scream came. The emperor Qianxi, who is not far away, has been defeated. He is hit by the big black devil, and the Dao bang in his body blows directly. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, you can''t escape!" The great black demon and others surrounded the emperor Luo Tianxian. In the void. The breath of terror flows out. A figure with a long black stick in his hand came out, and his authority was no worse than that of emperor Luo Tianxian. "It''s you, Li Tu!" Emperor Luo Tianxian recognized people. Then he sneered, "also, if you want to deal with an unparalleled general, you have to send an unparalleled general." Li Tu looked at each other with a complicated look. In the last space war, they were both comrades in arms. I didn''t expect that the other party would betray them. He took a deep breath and his eyes grew cold. "Emperor Luo Tianxian, let''s go "Cut the crap and come on!" Boom! Without saying a word, they collided with each other. The way of terror completely envelops them. Forming a huge sphere of light. The crowd retreated. In this war, both sides fought for a long time. But unfortunately, in the end, Luo Tianxian emperor escaped. It''s not easy to completely kill an unparalleled general. "Go back and prepare for the coming showdown." Li Tu said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The army of Tianyuan universe is marching towards Pangu universe. Along the way, countless traps surrounded them and made them lose nearly 20% of their troops. It''s still the case that there are no duel generals. Otherwise, the casualties will be doubled. "Damn it Sikong God King secretly resented himself. Above the ship. The Madman of Chu is on one side, the old God is on the other. Next to him, the sky shadow face cold alert around, light way: "master, their number is more and more." Chu crazy humanity: "3600 people!" At the moment, there are 3600 people surrounding him. Each of them has the ultimate strength of daruo. Among them, the 36 leading people have reached the realm of the king of Taoism! This power is terrifying. No one knows that there is such an army hidden in Tianyuan universe. It''s the first time that the Madman of Chu has heard about it. "It seems that Tianyuan universe is going to attack its master." "Oh, it''s time. It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman light smile, not too on the heart. It''s just a matter of time before Tianyuan universe starts to attack him. Whoosh! At this time, a figure came to the army. It''s Luo Tianxian emperor. Now he has just escaped from the siege and is in a mess. When they saw him, they were on the alert immediately. Especially a few unrivalled generals, they were about to fight, but they were stopped by the king of Sikong, "stop it all." He walked up to the emperor, shaking his head and sighing, "it seems that you still failed. You didn''t even bring a soldier." "No! I''m still alive. I''m an unparalleled general. I''m worth hundreds of millions of troops alone! I''m not really a failure yet Luo Tianxian emperor''s eyes were cold. He looked at Sikong God King, "I want Tianyuan universe to help me master Xianting again." "Help us win the Pangu universe first." Sikong God King light way. Just a chill passed through his eyes. Now the emperor Luo Tianxian is of little use to them. After the event is completed, let alone helping the other party master the immortal court, whether the other party can live or not depends on their mood. But the other side is a matchless general. There is still fighting power. King Sikong just wanted to squeeze out the last value of the other party. However, Luo Tianxian emperor is now bent on revenge, and can''t think of this. He looks at the direction of Pangu universe, and his eyes are very cold, "Chu Madman... I haven''t lost completely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu first, second, third, fourth and fifth continents. Almost all the troops of Pangu universe gathered on these continents to form a forest defense line, and all of them were well prepared. Even the unparalleled general is dignified. Suddenly. There was a roar in the distance. It was the sound of the ship breaking through the air. In the distance, a warship of Tianyuan universe broke through the air, and each warship was full of people. A breath of terror came from the shop. "In the face of the trap we set, they still have so many people left. Tut Tut, their inside information should not be underestimated." "This time, it''s really going to be a decisive battle." Li Tu, yuetu, Hongyang, Xuantian Jiuxing Everyone is very dignified. This war is about the life and death of the whole universe! "Monks of Pangu universe, I can give you a chance to live together as long as you surrender." Said the king aloud. Together? After listening to them, they only found it funny. Well said. In fact, it''s just enslaving them. "Fuck you!" Li Tu roared, "if you want to fight, come on!" "In that case, let''s... Fall together!" Sikong God King said indifferently. At his command. The friars of Tianyuan universe immediately launched a fierce attack. Above the ship. Beams of energy are blasted out. But on those continents, there are light masks. That''s the formation boundary. Bang, bang! The array boundary blocks the light beams one by one. "That''s the only way to stop our attack, stupid." The colorful dragon soars into the sky. Between raising hands, the colorful fairies flow, and the seven kinds of terrifying powers converge, turning into a huge dragon shadow rolling out! Boom! This blow, let the formation border of that continent explode directly. And the rest of the unrivalled generals also took action one by one. "Oh, in terms of the number of matchless generals, our side is absolutely superior!" King Sikong sneered. Although a six eye God king died in Tianyuan universe, they had eight unparalleled generals. One died, and there were seven left. Now, Luo Tianxian emperor has joined them. Eight in all. On the other side of Pangu universe. Li Tu, Hong Yang, Lu Jun, yuetu and drunkard are the only five men who can be regarded as matchless generals. These five people, respectively to God, emperor, Overlord, Pluto, colorful dragon, Titan God King. But there are also three matchless generals, in addition to Luo Tianxian emperor, the other two are a man and a woman, which are a pair of Taoist couples. And these three people are matched by the spirit and devil. "Luo Tianxian emperor, you traitor, die!" Nothingness, Beiming two people join hands to find Luo Tianxian emperor. On the other side. Zangfeng, zijinlun and Linghua face the two matchless generals, and their faces are dignified. "Oh, the pulse of gods and demons, Wuzhen, the biggest enemy of Tianyuan universe, and the Madman of Chu are also the pulse of gods and demons. Today, let''s wipe you out completely!" The male general in black in the couple chuckled and looked at several people in front of him with contempt in his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 In the void. The strong of all sides fight together, and the void is constantly broken. All kinds of Tao forces interweave and collide in the void. He Dao and he Dao. The battle of the strong at the top is frightening. But the battle of the bottom soldiers should not be underestimated. Tens of billions, hundreds of billions of soldiers are pounding together like a torrent, killing like a boundless Shura battlefield. At this point. A figure was blown out. It''s the purple gold wheel. Three men fight against two matchless generals. It''s still too much. "Damn it." Zang Feng gave a cold hum. Thousands of sword Qi gushed out of the body and locked the two matchless generals, but their attack was easily blocked. "I said, it''s impossible for you to stop us!" The general in black snorted scornfully. As soon as he pointed out, he locked on Zang Feng. The breath of several ways of perfection mingles among them. Just one blow, then the Tibetan front will be retreated! A critical moment. In the void, nine star totems appear. Xuantian nine stars made a move. Xuantian nine star array, block two matchless generals. Vaguely, they were limited in their movements. "Oh, that''s interesting." The battle in black will show some fun. On the other side. Wumian, xuanyuanfeng nine King see Xuantian nine star hand, also can''t sit, Wumian first rushed out. "Go and meet them." Nine kings fight nine stars. And the power of Xuantian nine star array also urged to the extreme. You come and I go on both sides. "This array is interesting." Wumian found that the array used by Xuantian nine stars was unexpected. In front of this array, their nine kings had a feeling of being suppressed. Nine people look at each other. Then, I saw that they had the mysterious brilliance. The seal of the king came out of the air. A surge of breath, instant gush out. That''s... The power of the road! Hundreds of millions of immortal splendor flickered, nine kings were covered by immortal splendor, and then turned into a giant in gilded armor. The incarnation of the road, again! The moment this incarnation appeared, the morale of Tianyuan universe was greatly boosted. "It''s the nine kings who did it!" "It''s the incarnation of Dao, which is more powerful than the madman who fought against Chu in those years." Everyone was amazed. The faces of the nine stars in Xuantian are also very dignified. The nine were not careless. Xuantian nine star array urged to the extreme, a huge star sky knife soared out of the sky and chopped toward the avenue incarnation. "Stupid." The avatar of Avenue makes a sound. Then he raised his hand and hit the huge star sky sword. It''s just a move. With a bang, the sky knife was broken and turned into a star. The power of Tao comes out and impacts the Xuantian nine star array. Nine people vomit blood one after another and fly out. They look at the incarnation of Dao with fear. "It''s the power of the road. We can''t fight it." "Damn..." It is not only Xuantian Jiuxing, Li Tu, yuetu and other matchless generals who look at the incarnation of the avenue, but also feel palpitations. The power of the avatar is more terrifying than it was then. They have a very bad feeling, that is, they go together, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponent of this road incarnation. Nine kings are the trump card. That''s true. "Pangu universe is at a dead end!" "You are left with nothing but defeat." The voice of indifference reverberated. It''s the incarnation of the road. His face without facial features was full of clouds formed by the intersection of all kinds of Tao, showing the supreme dignity. Only the height of Dao Hua raised his palm, and the terrifying Dao roared, completely enveloping the third continent of Pangu. The palm fell slowly. The power of the pressure is to suppress everyone. All the friars under Da Luo are forced to lie on the ground by this breath, and it is difficult to get up. On top of Daluo, it''s just hard to support. The clouds broke. The void burst. Before the giant palm had completely fallen, the terrible palm would make the whole continent turbulent, and huge cracks would spread out. The whole continent is almost fragmented. "Stop him now!" Yuetu, Li Tu, Lu Jun and others were shocked. But they were too entangled by the enemy to be separated. It''s a slap. They can''t stop it. "It''s over!" The monks of Pangu universe, who are located in the third continent, almost feel desperate. This palm is like the end for them. The sky was covered with large shadows. The hearts of the people gradually sank into the abyss of despair. Above the ship. Chu Madman looked at the palm, his eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to move, the 3600 people moved in the void. A stream of breath intertwined circulation, lock him. It seems that the most violent attack will be launched on him in the next moment. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly upturned. Then, he seemed to feel something and didn''t rush to do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One hand of the road will destroy the sky and the earth. Just as the hand is about to fall. In the distance. In a grand palace. A pair of eyes, suddenly open. The light of Tao then flows through those eyes. Next. All they saw was that in the Imperial Palace, a green light rushed up to the sky like a plant root. And at the top of this rhizome, a cyan bud unfolds, petals slowly unfold, turning into a beautiful green lotus. The green lotus grows in the wind and grows bigger and bigger. Every petal flows the power of the supreme Tao, breathes the chaotic Qi, and holds the giant palm. A green lotus. At this moment, it seems to hold up the sinking world. It brought hope to the public. "This breath is the fairy king!" Excited, they looked to the palace in the distance. In the imperial palace. A figure in white came out slowly, with a handsome spirit, an ancient sword hanging on his waist, and the wind of creation and destruction around him. "Chu Madman!" When the avatar saw the person coming, he made a cold sound. The power of Tao is surging. The giant palm''s power is urged again. As if to completely crush the green lotus. But see Chu Madman smile, slowly stretch out five fingers, in the void slightly a grip, bang, that bright green lotus in an instant burst open, hundreds of millions of light huff and puff out, impact the palm of the road! Boom!! With a loud noise, the world is in turmoil. The incarnation of the road is staggering backward a few steps. Chu Madman walked out of the Imperial Palace and came to the battlefield. Every step out, there was invisible air flow of Tao Ze around. Smash mountains and rivers, stir the stars! "With me, no one can invade this ancient universe!" The voice of Chu Madman spread far away. The monks of Pangu universe seemed to have found the backbone and cheered to the sky, and their morale soared in an instant. "As soon as he appeared, the morale of these people was greatly improved. It was really troublesome. If we want to completely suppress Pangu universe, we must kill him first!" The general in Black said coldly. He flashed and shot at the Madman of Chu. Point it out. The powers of several kinds of Tao meet among them. The Madman of Chu didn''t look at it. Half step chaos treasure, halberd has been in hand. A halberd wave out, tearing the world. Boom!! I saw that the strength of the general in black was broken in an instant, the whole person turned into a blood mist and burst open, and more than half of the paths were destroyed! A blow, a great blow to the unparalleled general! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 One move. Just a move, a matchless general''s way is almost destroyed! This power makes people feel appalled. Colorful dragon and others are also shocked. "He''s much better than he was then!" "How can this guy improve so fast?" And the Dao Lv of the wounded general screamed, holding a treasure in his hand, and smashed it directly at the Madman of Chu. It is a treasure similar to hydrangea. When the hydrangea ball is smashed, it turns into a land of mountains and rivers, and the five elements are intertwined with each other. "Oh, it''s too weak." The Madman of Chu smiles indifferently. The halberd in his hand blasted out again. I saw that the mountains and rivers were broken, the power of the five elements was broken, and the hydrangea was smashed into countless pieces of cloth and silk by this halberd. That matchless general, but also fly upside down, blood crazy vomit. The Tao in the body is also severely damaged. One of the two matchless generals met face to face and was badly hit. The crowd was stunned. The fighting power is beyond the mark! "Madman of Chu, fight me again!" At this point. Avenue incarnation came out the voice of nine kings. "In order to fight with you again, over the years, we dare not neglect and try our best to improve ourselves." "We are not the same today as we were back then." The road incarnated in one hand. Road is the intersection, into a soul stirring road is a long river! Mighty, as if to crush all. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu burst out his halberd. A halberd light, like the creation of the earth cut out, accompanied by violent turbulence, then the river was abruptly smashed. Road incarnation, back tens of feet. There were several more cracks on the gilded armor. "It''s really different. You are more vulnerable than you were a hundred years ago!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He didn''t keep his hand and stepped out. The ways of creation and destruction are intertwined. The power of the green lotus, to the extreme. "The third form of Qinglian is to create the spirit and swing the world!" The divine light is mighty and engulfs everything. Destruction without reason, creation without end. Endless light, hard hit on the incarnation of the road, just a moment, it will be completely smashed!! The ninth King flew upside down from his incarnation and fell to the ground. They looked at the Chu Madman standing in the air not far away. Everyone''s face was full of unbelievable color. With one move, the avatar of Avenue is broken!! At this moment, they feel that their efforts over the years are like a joke. Not only the nine kings, but also the people in Tianyuan universe are more confused. Although the incarnation of the nine kings lost to the Madman of Chu once, the last time, it was also a fight. This time, a direct move was lost. It''s just not reasonable! "Tianjian, you don''t have to do it quickly!" At this time, the king of Sikong God looked at the Madman of Heaven Sword Chu, and his voice coldly urged him to move quickly. But Chu Madman stood in the same place and said with a smile: "it''s not the sky that should be shot, but... You!" Words fall. Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. The power of the terrible immortal yuan poured out. In the void, the beacon fire and the dark gold guards in the dark gold armor appeared one after another. The crowd was shocked. Is there such a force in Tianyuan universe? They don''t know. "Do you really think that heaven doesn''t know when you keep such a force against heaven?" Chu Madman''s eyes are cold. It hasn''t been ordered by King Sikong. The leader of the beacon fire dark gold guard then cold hum a way: "arrayed!" instantaneous. Three thousand and six hundred secret gold guards surrounded the madmen of Chu, forming a mysterious array, isolating them from the surrounding world. "Tianjian, try the power of the beacon fire array of this week!" Said the leader of the secret gold guard. The war broke out. Breath frightens the world. Kill Tiantian sword at one stroke! "Three thousand six hundred gods have killed all!" The leader of the secret gold guard gave a soft drink. One by one, with the gas of boundless cutting, they plundered towards the madmen of Chu, with a total of 3600. And every kill contains the power to kill the extreme, even the God King should fear. Among them, there are thirty-six ways to kill all, and even the God King of many ways should be careful to deal with them. If he is not careful, he will fall on the spot! The killing light in all directions came, and the Madman of Chu could hardly be avoided. But he saw his sword fingers coagulate, and there was sword Qi sweeping out of his body. Sword Qi and kill light collide and explode in the void. In the distance. Countless friars were stunned to see this scene. Especially the monks of Pangu universe looked at each other. "Are they fighting against each other?" "I don''t know." "What the hell is this?" But Luo Tianxian emperor saw this scene, understood what, "originally, he is Pan Gu universe''s traitor!" It''s no wonder that the other side has broken their plans before. It turned out that he was exposed at that time. A secret agent? Li Tu, Lu Jun, Xuantian Jiuxing and others were all stunned. Is there their secret agent in Tianyuan universe? Why don''t they know? The friars of Tianyuan universe even burst the pot on the spot. "What?! Tianjian is a traitor "How is that possible?" Especially Luoxue, tiannvyou, longjingjing and others are shocked beyond comparison. They have a feeling of doubting life. They''ve been working for the mole all the time?! "No, no, it must be fake." "What''s going on?" They can''t accept it. At this time, the Chu Madman who was trapped in the beacon fire of Zhou Tian had no way in his hand, and his powerful sword moves were brewing. "How can you block the sky with just one array?" Cut it out with one sword. All the murders were smashed by sword Qi. One by one, the dark golden guards burst open on the spot! Tianwai Tianjian has torn a crack in the array! "Is this the strength of Tianjian?" The leader of the secret gold guard was a little shocked. His strength is not bad, not much worse than the unparalleled generals, but in the face of Tianjian, he feels a lot of pressure. Whoosh! At this point. The figure of Chu Madman has already rushed out of the beacon fire. He and Tianying came to the camp of Pangu universe. Li Tu, Hong Yang and others looked at him with a look of surprise. You''re my own man?! Sikong God King''s face was gloomy. "What a heavenly sword! My guess is right, but I''m very curious. Your talent is not weaker than that of Chu Madman. Why are you willing to be subordinate to him?" Heaven Sword Chu Madman''s eyes swept the crowd. Luo Xue and others were shocked and puzzled. The anger of colorful Tianlong and others. He took them in one by one, and then chuckled, "do you want to know the answer? That day, I will tell you! " See him and the green lotus Chu Madman around him, two people at the same time bloom bright and dazzling Xianhui, the mysterious Taoist sound is sung. The two figures meet and turn into a huge ball of light. A variety of channels circle in the sphere of light. Then, the way shrinks like lightning, the light ball breaks into countless light spots, and a figure emerges in the Xianhui. A white dress, spotless. Two swords, black and white, circled around him. Frightening pressure from the other side of the body continues to spread, its breath than any one present to terror! Chu maniac eyes open, deep eyes swept all the people present, indifferent way: "the answer is... We are one!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 "We are alone!" The voice of Chu Madman reverberates in the whole battlefield. People are shocked! Tianyuan universe''s most evil Heavenly Sword, Pangu universe''s Immortal King Chu Madman, these two people, are actually the same person!! This is incredible. "It''s like this..." "We were all cheated." "Chu Madman, Tianjian, how can they be the same person?" Luo Xue, long Jingjing and others look at the Madman of Chu. Their eyes are extremely complex, shocking, incredible and complaining What is this? All along, they have been the Chu Madman''s leader. But now. The other party has become their enemy?! The impact on them is too big. It''s not just them. The sword spirit clan, represented by the sword God King, is also shocked beyond words. "The Heaven Sword is the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu is the Heaven Sword?" The king felt a little confused. "Good, good!" "What a Madman of Chu, the two universes. You''re playing around all by yourself." The king of Sikong said hello twice. His face is hard to see. Although extremely shocked about it. But there is a wonderful feeling that it is reasonable. Just ask, such as Chu Madman, how can it be so easy to appear? There are two of them. At the same time. These two people are the same person, it seems that it is not incomprehensible. But his hatred for Chu Madman is increasing! "Madman of Chu, since you have appeared, then come to die!" The king of Sikong asked everyone to do it. In an instant, the unparalleled generals such as the colorful dragon, the underworld, the overlord and the emperor rushed towards the Madman of Chu. But Luoxue, Longjing and others didn''t do it. They are still in shock. I don''t know if I should fight Chu Madman or Tianjian. "The emissary of fate... Oh, it''s really extraordinary." Emperor Feitian shakes his head and smiles. He was not as shocked as others. He knew that behind the madmen of Chu, there was a more mysterious temple of destiny. What does it mean to do these things? "Help the fairy king!" Li Tu, Yue Tu and others want to help Chu Madman. But at this time, thousands of monks in dark gold armor rushed out and surrounded Li Tu and others. It''s the beacon fire dark Jinwei! The beacon fire was formed again on Sunday. It was one stroke that restrained these matchless generals. For a while. The battlefield was divided into four parts. The battle of the bottom soldiers. He Dao, headed by a line of gods and demons, fought against the gods and kings of all ethnic groups. The golden guards of beacon fire collide with the unparalleled generals of Pangu universe. And the last battlefield. Chu Madman, one person alone against Tianyuan universe incomparable generals! Among them are Titan, colorful dragon, Luo Tianxian, Emperor Tianhuang, hegemon, Hades and the couple of Taoists. In addition, there is a leader of the secret gold guard who is no less powerful than the matchless general, a total of nine top strong! "Whether you are Tianjian or Chu Madman, I''ve long wanted to have a good fight with you!" Cried the Titan. He raised his hand to urge the power of the four signs. Wind, water and fire gather together. One punch. Daoze, a combination of four forces, exudes brilliant brilliance, just like a meteor that cuts through the sky. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grasped Kunwu sword on the right side. "Heaven''s witness, the emperor will rule forever!" The Qi of emperor and Overlord converged, pounded the strength of the fist, and disintegrated it. The emperor, the emperor and the overlord revealed their incomprehension. If the Chu Madman is a traitor? Then why did he have a great empire and monarchy? But there are so many mysteries about Chu madmen that they have no time to think about them. The Madman of Chu was holding the sword again. Right Kunwu, left Wudao. One man, two swords. Infinite sword pressure, spread in all directions, it seems that even heaven and earth have to submit at his feet, at the moment of Chu Madman unprecedented powerful! Qinglian Chu Madman, Tianjian Chu Madman, after the combination of the two, only the soaring Xianyuan is very important. "Haven''t you been trying to deal with me for a long time? Come on, take out all your strength and fight me with all your life! " Chu Madman light said. The rest of us don''t want to hide. "Kill!" With a low roar of the colorful sky dragon, the road bursts out and meets in the void, turning into a ferocious and overbearing dragon shadow. Accompanied by a shocking roar. The Dragon shadow opens its mouth and spits out the colorful dragon breath. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the left hand does not have the way to cut, a sword spirit as if surpasses above all things, carries the detached invincible intention. It''s the witness of heaven, the sword of heaven. Qicailongxi is torn by the sword! The colorful dragon was thrown back by a sword. The Tao in the body is shaking. His pupil shrinks. "It''s much stronger than just now!" In the field, as long as he has played with the Madman of Chu twice, he knows better than others how strong the Madman of Chu is now. Compared with the previous two wars. Now Chu Madman, as if... Different! "Four elephants roar into the sky!" Titan God King figure like wind, came to Chu Madman in front. The two fists are waving, and they contain the power of the supreme principle. It''s so powerful that it seems that it''s going to make a huge impact! The Madman of Chu waved his right hand to Kunwu and counted the swords at will to smash all the attacks of the Titan God King, then cut it back and shocked the world! The Titan is flying backwards. The armor on his body roared. He felt incredible. If it wasn''t for this armor, he would have been badly damaged just now! "Spear of the overlord!" "Imperial seal!" Hegemonic God, emperor and emperor, both of them exert their physical powers at the same time. Boundless domineering spirit, shocking the emperor, purple spear shot out, pierce the void, golden emperor seal down, heaven and earth broken. Two forces, one left and one right, lock the Madman of Chu! "Yin Yang sky sword, one sword opens the sky!" The Madman of Chu was not in a hurry. The left moves Heaven Sword, the right uses the power of green lotus. Two sword Qi, cut left and right. Bang, bang! The despotic spirit is broken and the emperor''s will is broken. The two great physical powers are still unable to help Chu madmen. At this point. "The flames of war shudder!" A long gun of hidden gold broke through the air, aiming at the chest of the Madman of Chu, and at the point of grabbing, it threatened the boundless power of killing daoze. It''s the leader of dark golden guard! This shot is extremely swift and unstoppable. Seeing this, the underworld urged his soul power, and his eyes flashed purple light. He locked the Madman of Chu in an attempt to influence his spirit fire. But there was a flash of green lotus on his forehead. The power of the soul is easily blocked. A clang. The sword and the gun fight each other, and the cross bar of no sword is in the chest, which easily stops the leader of the secret gold guard. The next moment. The Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, the sword''s edge was deflected, and the sword''s spirit was swept away. The leader of the secret gold guard quickly stepped back. "That''s too strong." They were all speechless. They are so many matchless generals, attack together, can''t hurt Chu Madman a cent unexpectedly, this is very outrageous. The other side is not Hun yuan. Half step Hunyuan is not so exaggerated! "Oh, warm up enough. Next, let''s show you my real strength!" The Madman of Chu took his hand and stood on the road. Hearing what he said, everyone''s pupils shrank. Just now, it''s not the other party''s full strength?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Chu Madman''s words are amazing. He didn''t do his best in the fight just now! I saw a surge of brilliance on him. In the body, there are all kinds of Tao fluctuations. One, two, three Six, seven, eight Fourteen!! Including his main practice of self-improvement invincible way, now the Chu Madman a total of 14 kinds of enlightenment!! And each has reached the level of perfection. The crowd was shocked. As we all know, the limit of harmony is the fusion of nine kinds of Tao. Like the unparalleled general Zhongrong he Dao, the most numerous is the colorful Tianlong, who has fully integrated seven kinds of Dao. This is very rare in Hedao. And Chu Madman, full fusion of 14! It''s twice as big as the colorful dragon. And they are all perfect! This made people confused. What kind of ability is that?! "Monster!" The ancient existence of colorful Tianlong can''t help swallowing saliva. Looking at the Madman of Chu, it''s full of incredible. Fourteen kinds of Dao''s breath interweave around Chu Madman. The strong breath enveloped the whole battlefield. Under the boundless immortal light, the Madman of Chu has a kind of supreme feeling, which is superior to all living beings. Everyone was amazed. "Well, I''ll show you now." Chu Madman light way. He fixed his eyes on the emperor. After the other party was looked at by him, he felt his body tremble, and the Tao in his body trembled involuntarily. He''s in fear!! Whoosh! The figure of Chu Madman disappeared and came to Luo Tianxian emperor. "One of the people I hate most in my life is a traitor!" Words fall. With his right hand, Kunwu cut it out. The power of 14 kinds of Tao is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. It directly tears the emperor Luo Tianxian in two. And the Tao in his body, crazy burst! Luo Tianxian emperor integrated four kinds of Tao, which are all perfect levels. But now, it''s more than half smashed. There''s only one left. But even this one is on the verge of collapse. "Come on, kill him with all your strength!" Said the colorful dragon aloud. In his voice, he was in a state of terror that he had never noticed. The existence of the eight unparalleled generals level, the power to push to the extreme, the road is the intersection, forming eight vast rivers rolling out. In the face of these eight people''s extreme attack, Chu Madman is still a understatement, caught Luo Tianxian emperor to throw out. Bang! Under the impact of this force, the dying emperor Luo Tianxian completely collapsed and fell. I didn''t expect to kill him. He betrayed Pangu universe and cooperated with Tianyuan universe, but in the end, he died in the hands of Tianyuan universe. After killing Luo Tianxian emperor, the amazing torrent of energy did not stop, but continued to kill the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman chuckled, and the power of Tao was surging. "Create God to swing the world!" With one sword, the torrent of creation and destruction swept out. Eight people join hands to strike, unexpectedly is smashed abruptly! "What?" People''s faces changed. But without waiting for their reaction, Chu Madman step out, speed is incredible, blink to two people in front. Cut it out with one sword. This is the matchless couple. They''ve been hit hard by Chu maniacs before. Now when we face this sword, we have no power to fight back. It''s just a blow. They''re cut off! The Tao in the body is smashed! They became a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. "Next." Chu Madman''s eyes turned and fell on Hades. The underworld only felt that it was like falling into an ice cellar, cold all over. The strength of the other side is terrible. To kill the matchless general. This kind of power is a monster! "Come on, kill him." The underworld knew that he was being targeted, so he quickly asked others to do it. But just when the others are about to do it. "The prison of heaven!" An indifferent voice sounded. All around time and space, was frozen! Chu Madman didn''t integrate the way of time and space, but he could break out the powerful power of time and space with the help of the treasure of time and space in his body. In addition, his strength is far stronger than in the past. Even the unparalleled generals stopped for a moment. But this moment. It''s enough for the Madman of Chu to kill the underworld! No way to cut down. The underworld watched the sword split itself in two. The Tao in the body is gradually disintegrating. Hades, fall! "There are five left." Chu Madman looked at the colorful dragon and others, smiling. This smile makes their hair stand on end. Nearly half of the nine strong men at the level of matchless generals have been killed by others. Do you still have to fight?! Everyone kneel down and beg for mercy! Boom, boom!! When people were shocked by the strength of Chu Madman. Suddenly. There is a surging breath pouring from the void, and the strength of this breath shakes the whole void battlefield. The leader of the secret gold guard seemed to notice something. He was overjoyed and laughed, "it''s my emperor coming!" Words fall. A huge crack has been torn open in the empty battlefield. And in that rift. A man in dark gold armour, full of fierce fighting spirit, stepped out with his head high, shocking power, swept the audience! It''s Feng Huang, one of the two Hun yuan of Tian Yuan!! The beacon king came. The power of Hunyuan stirs the world! All sides were shocked. Many monks in Pangu universe were shocked. "How can it be?"?! How could Hunyuan recover his strength so quickly? Haven''t they been badly hurt by wuregret? " "What the hell is going on..." The crowd was very frightened. The appearance of Hunyuan shocked and frightened them. At this moment, they finally understand the biggest strength of Tianyuan universe. "No wonder they dare to fight a decisive battle. Has Hunyuan''s injury recovered? Damn it, it''s in trouble. " "What is to be done?" Hunyuan''s fighting power is too terrible. In the face of such forces, the people have no power to fight back. In the void. Chu Madman stands in the air. Looking at the sudden appearance of the beacon emperor, looking indifferent, "I don''t know what it''s like to devour hundreds of millions of stars?" People don''t know what he''s talking about. But Feng Huang is Mou Guang Yi Ning, "Oh, you know?" "If you can recover so quickly, you must use extraordinary methods. The friars of Tianyuan universe are fighting in the front line, while you and God are devouring the vitality of hundreds of millions of creatures in the rear. You are so cruel." The words of Chu Madman spread far away. There was a commotion on the battlefield. The friars of Tianyuan universe looked at Feng Huang, with an incredible face. "Is what Tianjian said true?" "If not, how could they recover so quickly?" The king of Sikong God saw that the army was in a state of unstable mind. With a thump in his heart, he said in a loud voice: "crazy people of Chu are bewitching people. Don''t believe it." Then the crowd calmed down. But I''m still upset. Fenghuang didn''t explain anything. Sooner or later, it would be torn down, and he was ready to suppress his own people. Now the most important thing is to deal with the Chu Madman. "Tianjian, Madman of Chu... Unexpectedly, it''s the same person. Your talent is amazing, but in the era I founded, you are not allowed to exist like this!" Feng Huang is indifferent. Immediately, point out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Feng Huang''s hand. A point out, Hunyuan power burst out! Compared with the power of meeting demons and Hunyuan seen by the madmen of Chu in the past, the power of Fenghuang is many times stronger. And this is the level of Hunyuan power! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu looks indifferent, but the 14 kinds of Tao in his body have already roared, and all of them burst out in an instant! Double swords in scabbard. In its place is Morinda officinalis. Half step chaos, the power of treasure, burst out! When a halberd is cut out, the divine light will flow out. With the power of green lotus, it turns into a huge green lotus. Boom! Under the impact of power, Chu Madman flew backward and smashed into a continent. He saw that continent sag and burst instantly! This scene. It shocked everyone. You know, the performance of Chu Madman just now is very strong. Kill four matchless generals in a row. The horror of its power is far above all others. But now, it was blown away by Feng Huang! Hunyuan combat power, really terrible! "It''s a win!" King Sikong thought. Hunyuan''s power is so terrible, how can Chu Madman be his opponent? "Fairy king, can fairy King win?" "I don''t know." "Hun yuan is so terrible that he can''t win..." Many monks in Pangu universe also wavered in their hearts. And high up in the air. Nine star map suspended, Xuantian nine stars looking at the broken continent in the distance, everyone''s face with a very determined color. They haven''t given up hope. They believe it. Chu Madman is here, hope is still there! In the broken continent, the smoke billows, and in the smoke there is a figure walking out slowly, dressed in white and lingering. It''s the Madman of Chu. He was safe from the Hunyuan attack. "Hun yuan, is that the only way?" Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing his words, Feng Huang frowned slightly. He pointed out again. This time, the power is even stronger than just now. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade. In his body, suddenly there is a treasure floating out. It''s a treasure of time and space. When the treasure of chaos, the treasure of time and space, appeared, the surrounding time and space were frozen, and the Hunyuan finger was frozen for a moment. At this moment, let the Madman of Chu step out and come to the front of the Feng emperor. In his hand, the long halberd melts with the power of the chaotic green lotus. Fourteen ways, plus the power of green lotus! It''s a terrible blow. The beacon emperor was influenced by the treasure of time and space, as if standing in the same place. But when the halberd was about to hit him, a cold hum rang out, and the power of Hunyuan gushed out of the Feng emperor''s body. Bang! The halberd light was easily crushed. "With the treasure of chaos, is that your card? However, it''s a pity that if you have chaos treasure and don''t have enough strength to urge, you still can''t do anything! " Feng Huang light said. He has broken away from the influence of time and space. More Than This. He surrounded the Hunyuan''s power around him. With the current cultivation of Chu Madman, he could no longer influence each other with the treasure of time and space. "Hunyuan is really tricky." Chu Madman thought to himself. The Feng emperor raised his hand to fight with a fist, which made the Madman of Chu feel that there were thousands of troops in front of him. Boom! The Madman of Chu waved the halberd to block it. The powerful force made his arms numb, and the 14 roads in his body roared and were severely impacted. When Feng Huang saw this, Hunyuan''s power urged him to turn into a huge dark sword, tearing the sky and breaking the ground. There was a flash of blue light on the Madman of Chu. The whole body has a piece of petals to unfold, the chaos green lotus appears! Chaos gas machine in the above flow, for Chu Madman block this blow, this let Feng Huang can''t help but eyebrow micro Cu. "Another treasure of chaos? You have a lot of treasures. " There was a glow in his eyes. The treasure of chaos is extremely rare. As a Hun yuan, Feng Huang has no treasure of chaos. Now, as long as he killed the Madman of Chu, the Hunyuan treasure was all his. He couldn''t help but feel hot at the thought. "I don''t want to play with you anymore. I''ll end you with one move!" Feng Huang said. He took out a long gun. On the tip of the gun, there was the flow of beacon fire, which was full of terror. And the Feng emperor''s breath is also rising, and he intends to push his strength to the extreme, to eliminate the strange number of Chu madmen at one stroke. "God, why didn''t you come?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked. "He''s still recovering." Feng Huang light way, then sneer a, "I a person enough to crush you, why need he hand." "It''s a pity." The Madman of Chu shook his head with a touch of regret in his eyes. Then he said, "you just said that the new era you are going to create will not allow me to exist, right?" "Yes." "You''re wrong. It''s not that you don''t allow me to exist, but that I can''t accommodate what you call a new era!" Chu Madman roared. instant. The mighty Tao spreads its breath. The air of boundless cutting rises from every corner of the void battlefield, and there are blood red lines in the void. Everyone looked at the bloody lines and could not help shivering. "Here, what''s this?" "My God..." People swallowing saliva, looking at the blood lines, there is a great fear in the heart, out of control. Even the Feng emperor frowned. "Is this... Array?" "The array covering the whole empty battlefield!" Feng Huang''s heart was a little uneasy. Sikong Shenwang and others were also shocked. They knew that it had something to do with the Madman of Chu. "This guy, how many cards have you prepared?" The confrontation with Chu Madman scared him. In front of him, it seems that he can''t see the limit. The blood colored lines, like the roots of leaves, cover the whole empty battlefield, and from these lines, the blood colored brilliance gushes out, and the Chu madmen emerge with boundless and endless killing spirit. At this moment. The breath of the Madman of Chu is rising wildly. Behind him, there are mountains of dead bones and rivers of blood "When the country is in war, how can the people plan to be happy and cross the Soviet Union?" "If you don''t say anything about being a marquis, you''ll get a lot of success." The voice of Chu Madman reverberates in the sky. This moment. The evil spirit of killing and cutting gathered by hundreds of millions of dead bones behind him is all concentrated on him, and the boundless killing is only for his own sake! He is the general! "Fenghuang, are you ready to understand the power of our battle map?" The Madman of Chu holds the halberd and drinks it indifferently. "What are you afraid of?" The Fenghuang was not willing to be outdone. He had a long black gun in his hand, full of flames. It''s like the emperor coming out of the battlefield. Between the two eyes, the figure has disappeared. The next moment. In the void came the sound of the bombardment of gold and iron. Gun and halberd, already hit together. Millions of miles of void is covered by the turbulent energy flow, which breaks and collapses in an instant, forming a huge hole! People only see that in the hole, there are two figures in the crazy collision, and the air flow caused by each collision is terrible, even enough to easily destroy a galaxy. "It''s, it''s definitely a Hunyuan level fight!" A group of top strong people marvel. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Zeguo battle map is open! The Madman of Chu gathered the killing spirit of the whole empty battlefield, and his breath rose wildly at this moment. At the moment, every move of him is full of the gas of boundless killing. It''s like a God who breaks the sky and destroys all spirits! And Fenghuang is not bad. As a Hunyuan, he has experienced countless wars, and his accomplishments honed between life and death are extremely terrifying. If we say that Chu Madman is a killing God at the moment. Then, he is the God of war! Kill God vs. war god! You come and I go on both sides. Powerful breath flows out, shaking nine days and ten places! "Endless war and disaster!" The Fenghuang held his spear high. The spirit of war was burning wildly, and endless aura was rushing towards him. A shot came out. A large void collapses and breaks into nothingness. It was a terrible shot. Everyone was trembling when they saw it. And Chu Madman is still standing, eyes a coagulation, kill cutting gas soared, in the moment, the hands of the halberd directly blow out! "Create God to swing the world!" The boundless halberd light swept out with a terrible killing intention. go forward with great strength and vigour. Compared with the Feng emperor, the power is no different. Bang!! With a roar. The impact of the two forces, the spread of energy smashed a piece of continent, but also torn the deepest void barrier. Chu Madman, Feng Huang, two people each retreat. The monks of Pangu universe watched the battle intently. Everyone has expectations in their eyes. The madmen of Chu created too many miracles in front of them. So this time. They hope that each other can continue to create greater miracles! "Use the array to improve yourself. Even if it is the most powerful seven kill array in Tianyuan universe, it can''t be compared with it." Feng Huang''s eyes showed a touch of wonder. The Madman of Chu turned his mouth. That''s nature. This is a super God level array. It''s a pity that time is not enough. If you give him hundreds or even thousands of years to collect the gas of killing and cutting in the battlefield. The power of this array will be even more terrifying. When it comes time to deal with a Hun yuan, isn''t it easy? Time is too short. He didn''t expect Hunyuan to recover so quickly. "You''ve got a lot of treasures. I''ll take all of them, whether they''re Hunyuan''s treasures or this array!" The beacon Emperor gave a loud shout, and his body was burning with black flames. These fires are as black as ink. The light all around seemed to be swallowed by it. The boundless void aura, rushing towards the beacon emperor, once again raised his breath. Chu Madman''s eyes were fixed, and he held the halberd in his hand. The blood red lines in the void fell down and injected into his body, making his breath continue to rise. Feng Huang, a Madman of Chu. Two breath collision, silent in the collapse of thousands of miles of void. Floating continents close to them, but they are annihilated by their breath, leaving no residue. This is the most terrible scene. Feng Huang and Chu Madman, as if incarnation of the source of destruction, every move is full of the great power of destruction. "The beacon fire of the God of violence, the destruction of the world!" Feng Huang''s eyes radiated infinite divine light. The next moment. The dark flame of his body shrinks and pours into his body, and the mighty power of destroying the world condenses on the long gun in his hand. One shot pierces the void easily, and the power of the gun tears the barrier of the deep void and smashes countless stars in the universe. In the face of a quick shot. Chu Madman saw a dark flame to swallow himself up, his heart can not help but a trace of cold. But he soon put the cold down, his eyes gradually cold, clenched the halberd in his hand, hit the gun. Halberd impact. The sound wave spreads and smashes the void continent. But it''s just sound waves. After the sound wave, the energy impact spreads out like a tide. In the blink of an eye, it engulfs the world. All people can see is that the dark beacon fire is burning, covering the void of hundreds of millions of miles, as if it has turned into a beacon fire hell! People can''t see what happened in the war. Even when Xianzhi comes near, he will be burned to nothingness. Everyone is worried. Bang! Right now. There was a big bang like the explosion of stars. A figure flies backwards from the flame, smashing the continents one after another like a meteor. It''s a Madman of Chu! "Fairy king!" "How could that be..." Pangu universe everyone exclaimed, extremely worried. Gu Linglong biting his lips, looking at the Chu Madman who was attacked and stained with blood, he was extremely distressed. Blue feather, Chu Hong and others also have red eyes. They want to rush up. Even if they die for each other. However, with the existence of Hunyuan level, they can''t even get close to the energy field created by each other''s breath collision. "Fairy King..." Li Tu, Lu Jun and others clenched their fists. Red eyes. If Chu Madman is defeated, Pangu universe will be destroyed. Everyone knows that. Tianyuan is on the side of the universe. Sikong Shenwang and others were shocked by this scene. At the same time, there was a long sigh of relief. "Although Chu Madman prepared a lot of cards, but in front of Hunyuan, no matter how struggling is useless." "Yes, we''ll win." People''s faces gradually brightened. However, the mood of the people who have won the meeting is extremely complicated. Although Chu madmen deceived them. But the other side was their most respected sword! "Tianjian, I don''t care who you are, but I hope you can live..." Luo Xue looks at Chu Madman and whispers. Tianxingcai and others have the same idea in their heart. Although the positions are different. But they are worried about Tianjian in the same way. "Madman of Chu, in front of Hunyuan, you are vulnerable!" The beacon emperor stepped out from the boundless black fire. The smell on the body is very overbearing. That''s all he can do at this stage. The power of Hunyuan is surging, and the divine light is bright. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly from a broken continent. The blow just now was very terrible. He almost broke the Tao in his body through chaos Qinglian. But even so, his body was still damaged, and he could recover quickly under the action of immortal body. But the power of Hunyuan still affects him. The undead can repair the body. But it can''t drive out the power of Feng Huang. The power of immortality and the power of Hunyuan form a strange stalemate on him. He recovers and destroys at the same time Chu Madman see this, smile. "Hunyuan''s fighting power is really very important." "Can you still laugh? I''ll make you cry The beacon Emperor gave a cold hum. He stepped out and came to the Madman of Chu. A shot out, the other side raised his long halberd block. A clang. The huge strength is pounding Chu Madman''s arm, unexpectedly make the long halberd in his hand involuntarily be shaken to fly out. Without weapons, the Madman of Chu was at an absolute disadvantage. "Die!" Feng Huang''s one shot, powerful enough to break the galaxy. Many people exclaimed, tearing their hearts apart. "Fairy king!" "No!" The long gun blasts down and aims at the head of Chu Madman. Bang!! Huge amounts of energy spread out. The scene that came into our eyes was extremely surprising. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "What''s going on?" "How is that possible!" Sikong Shenwang and others looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. I saw that Chu Madman, who was going to be shot in the head by Fenghuang, was holding the long gun tightly in his hand. Feng Huang this gun, unexpectedly is can''t get close to Chu Madman cent! This scene is amazing. The weapons of Chu Madman were all blown away. But now, it is with a meat hand to block the Fenghuang''s strong shot, this change is too fast, incredible. Even the Feng Emperor himself could not help but shrink his pupils. "Your breath..." He noticed. In the Chu Madman''s body, there is a very powerful force climbing, in which the escape of the breath, let him palpitation. That''s... The power of the road!! The ninth king was also aware of this power and was extremely shocked. On the Madman of Chu, there is the power of the road?! What the hell is going on? "Is it the power of Pangu universe road?" People guess. But Li Tu, Lu Jun and others can judge that what Chu madmen are using is not the power of the Tao of Pangu universe. This is the third kind of power beyond the two universes! "No one in the world can kill me!" The Madman of Chu''s eyes opened angrily. The power of the road swept out. In front of this force, the Fenghuang was forcibly blasted back! "Fenghuang, do you have the courage to fight again?" When Chu Madman raised his hand, batian halberd flew back to him in an instant. His eyes were cold and his breath soared. The power of the great road, the killing spirit of the war map of Zeguo These two forces met in him. The terror of the breath, it is to suppress the beacon emperor! "I''m not afraid of it!" The beacon emperor roared. Step out, his long gun stabbed at the Madman of Chu. And the other side waved the halberd. With a clang, the stars burst. The next moment. The surging and incomparable huge power, just like an avalanche through the gun body, crazy impact on the Feng emperor''s body. He was knocked out of the room. The people of Tianyuan universe are stunned. "How could it be? How could he have such a terrible power? I don''t know how much stronger he is than the nine kings!" "This guy, how did you do it?" Wu Mian shuddered all over. The power of the road that the nine kings could exert together was like an arm waving in the hands of Chu madmen, which could be easily urged. And I don''t know how much stronger than them. This is a great blow to him. "Ha, Fenghuang, is that the only way you can do it?" The Madman of Chu looked at the Fenghuang who had been blown away and made a mockery. At the moment, he is stronger than ever. He prepared a lot for the final battle. The integration of Qinglian Chu Madman, Tianjian Chu Madman, and the layout of the battle map of Zeguo are just a part of them. In addition. He still has a card. That''s the way Daozu left him! This method allows him to borrow the power of the great way, but only when it is used in the universe can he use the power of the great way. It was like this But Chu Madman is different, he has a universe in his body! He is the road! Because of the limitation of cultivation, he could not exert the power of Tao in the outside world, but with this method, he could mobilize the power of Tao in the universe for his own use on a large scale. This power, together with the power of Zeguo''s war plan This is the final card he prepared for this battle!! "Damn it!" The beacon emperor roared, and his figure flashed out like lightning. Spear in hand, beacon burning! "The beacon fire destroys the world!" In the face of this extreme move, the Madman of Chu did not retreat and avoid. He drank softly, and the long halberd in his hand came out with infinite divine power. A bang. The gun struck the halberd. Accompanied by a roar, but see the beacon emperor upside down and out. The long gun in his hand was directly broken! He was crushed in front of the current Chu Madman! "Create God to swing the world!" Chu Madman''s whole body has the air current of creation and destruction. With the blessing of the great power, a halberd bursts out. The endless divine light suddenly fell on the Fenghuang, and Hunyuan''s body was still hard to resist in front of this blow, with blood gushing. But it''s not over. The Madman of Chu came to the sky above Fenghuang, and his halberd fell one after another. Every hit comes with the power of the road. It''s like a waterfall. The roar continued. The Feng emperor''s face was as pale as paper, and the way of Hunyuan in his body was buzzing and burst. Originally, his injury did not fully recover. Now he was attacked by the Madman of Chu again, and the way of Hunyuan in his body was out of control. "I must be dreaming..." The king of Sikong looked at the Madman of Chu beating Fenghuang, his eyes were dull. It''s not just him. The rest of the friars in Tianyuan universe were also stunned. Especially in the dark Jinwei. All along, in their hearts, Feng Huang is the supreme existence, no one can compare with him. But now. In their mind, this supreme existence was suppressed to this extent by Chu madmen, and they fell into a disadvantage completely. How dare they believe that? "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can the Madman of Chu be my opponent?"?! It must be fake. " "Yes, I''m sure I haven''t done my best yet..." The beacon fire and the golden guard can''t accept this scene. At this point. The power of the road in Chu maniac''s body has been pushed to the extreme. The imperial halberd blasted out and smashed the beacon emperor into a continent. The next moment. He was surrounded by blue light. The chaos is reflected by the green lotus. Chaos is the most precious thing. It is shrouded by the beacon emperor. Huge green lotus, pressure in his body, the majestic chaos gas engine continuous, fusion of the power of the road, wearing away his Hunyuan road. Boom, boom, boom Feng Huang seemed to hear a cry of sadness coming from the way of Hunyuan in his body, which made him panic. I''ll die?! Feng Huang can''t believe it. But the disintegration of hunyuandao in his body is inevitable. Under the combined force of the chaotic green lotus and the power of the road, the Hunyuan Road, which had not been completely repaired, completely collapsed! Feng Huang''s consciousness gradually fell into darkness. And in the eyes of the public. Feng Huang''s body and his way, under the suppression of chaos Qinglian, gradually turned into countless light spots and disappeared, until completely disappeared. Feng Huang... Fall! Hun yuan is dead. The spirit of Tianyuan universe suddenly disintegrated. No one dares to do it again. "No, it''s impossible!" Up to now, King Sikong is still unwilling to believe the fact that Hunyuan fell. And the rest. But it''s starting to run away. Hundreds of billions of soldiers are on the run. It''s such a spectacular scene. And Chu Madman see this, look indifferent, see his eyes suddenly a coagulation, a mysterious wave spread out. "All darkness Hundreds of millions of friars in Tianyuan universe feel that their souls have been drawn into a strange dark world, and they are extremely frightened. In the boundless darkness. The Madman of Chu stepped out, with Xianhui flowing around him. "There is no room for darkness, the practice method of the underworld gods of the underworld family!" Some of the monks of the underworld clan recognized this practice. Looking at Chu Madman, his face was full of horror. Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, and a lot of soul power spread out, impacting in all directions. The friars of Tianyuan universe were killed by the power of his soul. Hundreds of millions of souls are broken. In the darkness, they become the purest soul power and are absorbed by him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 In the darkness. Chu Madman absorbed many soul fragments. His soul power is rising rapidly. Originally, his soul was only a line away from chaos. And now, with the influx of a large number of soul power, his realm is in a crazy impact on the chaotic realm! Hundreds of millions of souls were slaughtered by the madmen of Chu in the darkness, including many Da Luo and even he Dao. This time absorption, Chu Madman feel their soul are some swelling feeling, as if... Eating support? The Madman of Chu withdrew from the darkness. Feeling the surging soul power in his body, he temporarily suppressed it and planned to refine it after the war. This time, he did not believe that he could not break through the chaos! Then, he looked at the escaping King Sikong and others, with a smile on his face, "if you want to go, you have to go back." He didn''t chase. Because he had planned everything. "Fairy king!" Li Tu, Lu Jun and others rushed to the Madman of Chu. They looked at each other, and their eyes showed an irrepressible color of worship. That''s a Hun yuan. The Madman of Chu said to kill and killed. It''s amazing. "Immortal King, I will immediately organize people to pursue." Li Tu Yue wants to try, but the rest of the people are ready to take all the people in Tianyuan universe. Chu Madman waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time. All the soldiers have just experienced a fierce battle. You should cultivate yourself first." When they heard this, they all listened to his arrangement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The king of Sikong fled with the defeated general. He can''t figure out why they are still in such a mess when there are Hun yuan in this war?! "Defeated, everything failed." The colorful sky dragon whispers. Then, he looked at the people of yuantianhui, his eyes cold, "Tianjian is a traitor, and you are all accomplices!" He gave a low roar, and the breath burst out. Just when he wanted to fight, the king of Sikong stopped him and said, "stop, they don''t know." "Those who are with Tianjian will die!" The cold road of Titan. Tiannvyou and others are on guard. The people of yuantianhui also complain to themselves. It''s too bad. Tianjian, who has been revered for a long time, is actually a traitor. They haven''t completely recovered from this. "Now the most important thing is to hurry back to Tianyuan universe. Don''t forget that the temple master hasn''t appeared yet, and we haven''t completely failed!" Said King Sikong. Hearing what he said, there was a glimmer of hope in people''s eyes. not bad Although Feng Huang is dead. But God is still alive, he is also a Hun yuan. They are not necessarily not qualified to compete with Chu madmen. "Chu Madman''s strength is very unusual. He may have used some means to improve himself. Yuantianhui may know something, but he still needs to keep them for information." The king of Sikong analyzed calmly. After hearing this, people gradually calmed down. The faces of tianxingcai are a little complicated. They have a vague guess about the battle plan of Zeguo. Because most of the materials used to arrange this array were placed by the round heaven society in various parts of the empty battlefield. At first, they didn''t know what it was for. Now it''s clear. "Heavenly Sword..." Snow murmured, and there was pain in her eyes. The other party should have been her most respected and admired person, but in a flash, it will become the enemy of war? The rest of yuantianhui are also very complicated. The sword God King is suddenly old down, body shape appears some rickets, Ling Fei stands beside him, some silence. "The most urgent thing is to go back quickly." Said King Sikong. He took the crowd and rushed back. They''re going full speed for fear of pursuit. More than half a year later. They saw the entrance and exit of the yuan universe from a distance. It''s a huge whirlpool passage. But the weird thing is. The entrance is now covered by a series of runic prohibitions. "What''s the matter? Is that what Chu madmen did? " Colorful dragon''s face changed. They look at the people of yuantianhui. And people are confused. They don''t know anything about it. "Don''t worry, it''s not made by Chu madmen. It''s the forbidden system set by the temple master to prevent deserters." Sikong explained. Hearing what he said, people were very dissatisfied. Deserters? Hum, I underestimate them. Sikong God King gave a faint smile, then took out a jewel and threw it into the whirlpool channel. The jewel sent out hundreds of millions of immortal radiance, and the prohibition of runes on the whirlpool channel began to dissipate. Just as the crowd was waiting for the prohibition to be completely removed. It''s not far away. A big black star was flying towards them. The big star, shrouded in black fog, exudes a strange and uncertain atmosphere, which makes people feel shivering. "Here, what is this?" "It''s the ancient star of war disaster. How can it appear here?" The crowd was astonished. They are no stranger to the ancient star of war. Over the years, the ancient star of the war disaster has been drifting around in the empty battlefield, absorbing the resentment of the battlefield, and is widely known. However, the ancient star never took the initiative to intervene in the two major cosmic wars. And people are not willing to provoke the existence of this thorny, over time, no one to pay attention to each other. But now. Just as they were defeated, the ancient star suddenly appeared. King Sikong suddenly had a bad feeling. "It''s said that Tianjian had been to the ancient star of the war disaster, which destroyed most of the people of the war disaster. Is the appearance of the ancient star related to him?" King Sikong swallowed his saliva. The next moment. There are countless red spots on the ancient star of war. then. Like a rainstorm, dense red laser from which the target is the army of Tianyuan universe! Bang, bang, Bang One warship exploded under the attack of the ancient star. "Enemy attack!" Said the king aloud. The crowd rushed to defend and began to fight back at the same time. Millions of warships, turning their guns, bombarded the ancient star with energy laser. But the black fog around the ancient star flows, and it seems that there are countless broken weapons flying in it, blocking all the lasers one by one! The power of the ancient star of war is unexpected. "It must have been arranged by the Madman of Chu." Sikong''s face was very ugly. Everyone can''t help the horror. Yuantianhui, the identity of Tianjian, the battle map of Zeguo, and the power of Daodao are all arranged by Chu madmen. One card after another, endless backhand Such an opponent is really terrible. "A little ancient star of war disaster, does Tianjian think it can stop us with this? How naive he is The colorful dragon murmured. He hit the ancient star with one punch, trying to break it. But the ancient star of war, which has absorbed hundreds of years of resentment in the empty battlefield, is not what it used to be. Countless grievances condensed into a bloody light, and it was hard to retreat the colorful dragon. Although the colorful dragon had just fought with the Madman of Chu, he was injured. But it also shows the power of the ancient star of war disaster. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 The ancient star of war is blocking the way. Sikong Shenwang and others are in danger. Several matchless generals tried to break the blockade of the ancient star, but they found that the power of the ancient star was really strong. Endless resentment, surging. The towers on the surface of the ancient star burst out red lasers, each of which has the ultimate power to kill daruo. The ancient star can emit more than thousands of lasers at the same time. This burst out at the same time, the power is even more terrifying. "This ancient star of war disaster is so strong!" Seven color sky dragon, Ba Shen and others look at each other. Matchless will be strong shot. Seven color dragon spirit, Overlord spirit, imperial spirit Three forces from three directions at the same time out! Boom!! The ancient star of the whole war was one of the earthquakes. There are even more cracks in the battle array. But then, the resentment rolled and it was repaired. "What is this ability?" "Can you repair it on your own?" The crowd was shocked. At this point. A smile came from the ancient star. "In the face of war, death is the only way to your end." Thousands of murders burst out again. Everywhere I went, I heard a lot of howls. "Son of a bitch! There is a kind of appearance in the first World War The tyrant was furious. "The disaster of war, sure!" A cheering voice of indifference rang out. I saw thousands of grievances rise up and form a dark figure in the mid air. The figure is vague, but the strange and domineering atmosphere on the body makes everyone present feel awe inspiring. Next. The shadow is coming! A dark armor, above the flow of treacherous magic light. A head of white hair flying, such as the devil like crazy. A pair of dark eyes, look down on the world! "Behind me, there is a sea of blood!" "At my feet, heaven and earth are hard to rob!" "In front of me, God sighs at the evil trouble!" "I''m a disaster of war!" Along with the overbearing words echoing in the sky, the white haired God of war appeared in the world for the first time, and the atmosphere of terror enveloped all the people present. But the people looked at the war disaster in front of them and took a breath of air. "Chu Madman!" This man''s face was seven or eight points similar to that of the Madman of Chu. At this time, people finally confirmed that the ancient star of the war disaster had a great relationship with the Madman of Chu. When they heard the people''s names for themselves, they frowned slightly and waved their sleeves. The fury and resentment poured out like a flood and raged all over the world. Some friars burst out in front of this power. "Are you deaf? My name is the disaster of war! " He was a little disgusted that other people regarded himself as a Chu Madman. Although he was indeed a part of Chu Madman''s refining, in fact, he was also involved in the lingering resentment of the ancient star of the war disaster. He''s a whole new individual. "Hum, no matter who you are, roadblock, death!" The colorful sky dragon gave a cold hum. The power of Tao in the body surges wildly. Seeing the disaster, he was full of black resentment and eager to try. "Just want to try the strength of this form." The essence of war disaster is the ancient star of war disaster. However, the ancient star was too large to be shaped, so he found a new way to directly condense endless resentment. In other words. He has no body, and now he is just a group of resentment. A real grievance. "The Dragon roars and the void dies!" With a low roar of the colorful sky dragon, a huge shadow of the Dragon appeared behind him. Between the mouths, a group of colorful dragon breath roared out. "War breaks the star finger!" The disaster of war does not retreat and does not evade. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, it suddenly points out. Majestic resentment condenses at the fingertips and gushes out. With a roar. The dragon breath is broken abruptly. "Forever!" With a low roar and a blow, the hegemonic spirit broke out, like a continuous tide, rolling towards the disaster of war. The emperor also followed suit. The emperor''s magic power is displayed. There is a huge decree across the void. The runes, like meteors, are falling towards the disaster of war. "Well come!" In the face of the combination of the emperor and the overlord, he raised his hands in the face of the war, and the resentment converged in his palm, turning into the power of wind and thunder. "Wind and thunder palm of war disaster!" With a push of both hands, the force of storm, thunder and two tracks is mixed with the resentment of the war disaster, such as flood pouring, crazy beating in the void. The imperial edict and the domineering spirit broke in response. And in the endless smoke. The only thing I saw was a crazy figure in dark armor, with white hair flying around the world and arrogant posture, which shocked all the people present. "It''s him..." Vaguely. The figure of the war disaster coincides with that of the Madman of Chu. Even if they don''t admit it. But his arrogant posture is almost the same as that of Chu Madman! "The secret gold guards, set up the array!" At this point. The leader of the secret gold guard said aloud. The rest of the dark gold guards rushed out one after another, surrounded by the military disaster, and the beacon fire array was completed. Hundreds of people were killed and plundered towards the disaster. "This battle, Chu Madman can break, I, also can!" With a wave of the war disaster, a handful of disabled soldiers appeared in their hands. With a wave of the disabled soldiers, resentment prevailed. The killing lights were broken in an instant and turned into nothingness. "The disaster of war will be cut off!" In the event of war, the remnant soldiers in their hands were clenched, and the whole army was swept away with one move. Thousands of resentments condensed into thousands of soldiers, intertwined vertically and horizontally, with the intention of boundless cutting, impacting the whole array. Accompanied by a series of blood mist burst. One by one, the secret gold guards fell. Even the leader of the dark golden guard was shaken out. The beacon fire on Sunday broke down in response to the call! "Nine kings!" King Sikong looked at Wu Mian and others and said aloud. Hearing what he said, the nine kings understood. But Luoxue, tianxingcai and others are hesitant. Do they really want to use the avatar of Daodao to deal with the war disaster? What does he have to do with Tianjian "There''s no time to hesitate, do it now!" The king of Sikong roared again. Luo Xue and others showed a firm color in their eyes. This war disaster is not Tianjian, and now, if they don''t fight, everyone in Tianyuan universe will die here. There are their people, their comrades in arms. "Do it!" The seal of the king on the nine kings was reflected. Nine King breath blend, Avenue incarnation appeared again! "This is the incarnation of Avenue. Let me meet for a while." In the face of the terrible incarnation of the road, the war still does not retreat, holding the disabled soldiers in hand, with a cold sense of war in his eyes. Boom!! The road incarnated in a slap. The remnant soldiers in the hands of the disaster were cut out, and the resentment gathered into a torrent. It''s a blast. Each of them retreated. Sikong Shenwang and others are a little incredible. This Dao incarnation is so powerful that even the matchless generals such as the colorful dragon are not rivals. This war disaster can compete with it! "Come again!" The war spirit of the war disaster became more and more intense. Chu Madman can win this road incarnation, I can also!! A move is better than a move in case of war! It''s the incarnation of Dao. The seven color sky dragon and others see this, in the body way then surging, the vision lock battlefield, suddenly, they shot! Dragon Qi was the leader, and the power of hegemonic God, emperor, emperor, Titan and so on, followed closely, and thundered on the disaster at one stroke. Rao is a disaster of war. He is also blown away by this force. His figure gradually becomes illusory, and seems to disappear at any time. "Good chance, kill him!" As soon as the avatar of Da Dao blows out, it will destroy the war disaster at one stroke. But at this time. A sword light is cut out of the sky, and the incarnation of the avenue is suddenly blasted out, turning into countless light spots and dissipating. Jiuwang was lying on the ground, his face as white as paper. Not far away. Dressed in white, he came in the air. The whole battlefield became silent because of the white clothes. All face, are with fear, as if this person is a nightmare, is the devil, is the biggest terror in the world! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Dressed in white as snow, he is handsome, his eyebrows are immortal, his eyes are stars, and his actions are full of extraordinary charm. The visitors are very handsome. No matter who met the visitors, they would feel close. Because this person, too dust. However, when people looked at the visitors, they only felt terrible. "Chu Madman!" Sikong God King swallows saliva to say. The Madman of Chu took a look at the nine kings who were blown away by him. When he saw Luo Xue and others, he stayed for a moment. But it''s just a moment, eyes from the beginning to the end are incomparably indifferent, which makes several people''s heart pain. At this moment, they remembered that from the beginning to the end, Tianjian was indifferent to everyone. As if in the world, no one can let him remember. Originally, he thought that he and others would be round, which would be different for him, but now it seems that there is no difference. no Maybe it''s just that they have more value to use. "Tianjian... You have no heart." Tiannv whispered. In fact, she should have known for a long time, but she couldn''t control herself. She was willing to fly moths to the fire After sweeping the nine kings, Chu Madman looked at the disaster of war and said with a faint smile: "disaster of war... Long time no see." "You spoil my interest." The disaster of war said faintly. I saw a lot of resentment boiling on him. Originally unreal body, actually become solid again. Chu Madman in front of a bright, "it is I superfluous." He was quite surprised by the means of the war. "Madman Chu, are you going to kill us?" Sikong God King''s heart was a little hopeless. It was hard to deal with a disaster of war, let alone a Madman of Chu. "Ask when you know it." Chu Madman light way. There was a flash of sword light in his eyes. In a flash, the king of Sikong was enveloped by the light of the sword, and the whole person could not avoid it. He was blown into a blood fog in front of the crowd. The Tao in his body was also consumed in an instant. "Damn it The colorful dragon roared and shot at the Madman of Chu. Others are not willing to be outdone. But see Chu Madman lightly float to lift a hand, five fingers tiny Zhang, lightly a grip in the void, boundless kill felling of the gas instant burst out! It''s just a moment. The colorful dragon was fixed in midair. When they saw this, their pupils trembled violently. Hegemonic God, emperor, Titan God, etc. are not waiting to die. They all fight against Chu madmen. All kinds of immortal magic power, burst out in an instant. The sky is colored by all kinds of energy. At this point. A strange wave spread around the Madman of Chu. All kinds of energy attack, one after another in his ten feet away, static, as if pressed the freeze button. Chu Madman five fingers gently grasp again. All kinds of energy immortal methods, directly burst open, disappear. Together with the colorful dragon, it turns into a blood mist. This is one of the oldest existence in Tianyuan universe. After several wars, it finally fell. This scene, let all people extremely despair. Now Chu madmen can even kill Hunyuan, not to mention them? "It seems that the battle plan of Zeguo is powerful." War disaster saw a Chu Madman light way. "It''s thanks to your hard work all these years." Chu Madman chuckles and arranges the battle plan of Zeguo. He really contributes a lot to the war. He drifts around in the empty battlefield. Nearly half of the battle plan is arranged by the other side. "Hum, just know." The disaster of war snorted. They were chatting as if they were alone. Take this boundless army as the air. Tyrant God, emperor and so on were so popular that they turned blue, but there was no way. Fear spread in their hearts. "Well, it''s time to take care of you." The Madman of Chu turned and looked at the crowd. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared and came to the God of hegemony and the emperor. Before they could react, his sword finger coagulated and his murderous spirit turned into scarlet sword light. The crowd hasn''t responded yet. Their most admired matchless general was torn apart. The inner Tao collapses. Emperor, Overlord, fall! next. The Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and came to the Titan. "Asshole!" The Titan was furious, and the way of the four elephants urged him to the extreme. One punch, the vast divine light gushed out. But it didn''t work to hit the Madman of Chu. "Are you tickling me?" Chu Madman chuckled, then, with a punch. Bang!! The armor of the Titan God burst directly! The whole body exploded. The Chu Madman grasped a group of colorful brilliance, which was the way of the other party''s fusion. Now, the colorful brilliance sent out strong waves, struggling in his palm, trying to break free. "Oh." A chuckle. Chu maniac five fingers fierce grip. The colorful brilliance turned into countless light spots. Titan, fall! "Run away!" The leader of the secret gold guard saw that the Madman of Chu was unstoppable, and his eyes were full of fear. He swept toward the whirlpool channel in the distance. Chu Madman cut out with a sword. The other side had no resistance at all and died directly. In a short period of time, the matchless generals of Tianyuan universe were all dead. This power made everyone despair. Luo Yunxiu, Wumian and other nine Kings also sat on the ground. They looked at the Chu Madman standing in the air, with a dull face. Especially sleepless, is desperate. Is this the man he once wanted to fight against? Where does he have the courage to compare with such monsters?! The Madman of Chu gave them a look. Just at a glance, there will be invisible power spread out, sleepless a few people just feel the body is an invisible big hand hold tightly. The next moment, the bones and flesh were kneaded into a ball. Luo Yunxiu, sleepless, death! Raytheon, xuanyuanfeng, death! Chu Madman''s eyes swept, and all around suddenly fell into the boundless darkness, and the souls of all people were pulled into it. Darkness, once again. But after the Chu Madman devoured the souls of tens of millions of monks, he felt that the soul had reached the extreme and could not be devoured any more. "Sure enough, we need to refine all the souls we devoured before." Chu Madman thought to himself, showing some regret. Whoosh!! A sword Qi, ice bound heaven and earth, toward Chu Madman cut. But he didn''t even lift his hand, and his breath was flowing. The sword Qi was broken on the spot. The Madman of Chu looked at the man who cut out the sword Qi. It was... Luoxue. At the moment, her face is firm. "I don''t care whether you are Tianjian or Chu Madman. Maybe I once respected you and loved you, but now you want to kill my people and my comrades in arms. Then, the sword in my hand will never promise!" Luoxue''s eyes were cold, and her hand holding the sword was very calm. At the moment, her sword heart has been sublimated. It''s not just her. Dragon Crystal, tiannvyou, Lingfei, Shenluo thief and other people of yuantianhui slowly stand out and look at Chu Madman with firm eyes. "Tianjian, I have to fight with you." "Our strength is insignificant to you, but we can''t shrink back and make an end." In the past, because of different standpoints, Yuan Tian Hui, which was founded by Chu Madman, met him in battle! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 The Madman of Chu looked at the people of yuantianhui in front of him. He didn''t feel angry because they were fighting with him. On the contrary, he was pleased. In the face of such a strong him, these people did not beg for mercy because of their friendship with him, hoping to let them go. Instead, for the sake of his comrades in arms, he bravely stood up. This is what he expected to see. "You are very good." Chu Madman happy smile, indifferent eyes, the first time with a warm meaning. The warmth made several people tremble. But then. Everyone was determined to attack the Madman of Chu. "The emperor''s eyes are heavy, and the heavens are full of calamities!" The emperor''s eyes of the stars burst out with brilliant light. A breath that seems to destroy the sky pours out, and in the blink of an eye, it smashes millions of miles of void. Golden Imperial spirit, burst out! Luo Xue holds a long sword in her hand and suddenly cuts it out. The sword Qi is freezing the world. Everywhere you go, it snows. A piece of snow is a sword Qi. "Evil heart ferry!" Ling Fei uses magic heart to turn evil heart resentment into combat power. It''s the sword of heaven robbery in my hand. The Qi of sword resentment condenses into dark sword Qi! Three terrible forces burst out at the same time to lock the Madman of Chu. But I saw him flick his sleeve. A breath flows. The imperial spirit, the sword resentment, the ice and snow sword spirit are all broken, and their overwhelming power makes them vomit blood. "Six gods, heaven and dragon talisman!" At this moment, tiannv you soared to the sky and came to the Madman of Chu. The Qi of six huge dragons fell. He tried to suppress Chu madmen. But not close to him, he was directly crushed by his breath. "Da Luo Zhang!" "Imperial seal!" Shenluo steal, Emperor Feitian two people shot. Palm gas, imperial gas gush out. But unfortunately, it still doesn''t work. "Seven colors, dragon spirit, shock the world!" At this time, the strongest Dragon Crystal shot among several people present. A huge colorful dragon shot out. As soon as Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, he points it on the dragon''s shadow. He only hears a cry, and the dragon''s shadow immediately breaks and disappears. In the face of the round day will attack, Chu Madman from the beginning to the end did not move the body, has been standing. Because the attack of the people was too weak for him. It''s like a breeze. They don''t exist on the same level at all. People of yuantianhui also realize this, but even so, they still have no idea to escape. Even if the whole body is full of blood and bruises, we have to fight. "I appreciate you. For the sake of what you''ve done for me, I''ve allowed you to take people away." "Remember, I gave you your lives." Chu Madman said, regardless of the stunned people, turned away. Seeing the disaster, he snorted, "boring." He melted into a cloud of resentment. The ancient star of war left here slowly. And the rest of the people, looking at each other, have a sense of survival, Luo Xue and others are sitting on the ground. They are under too much pressure to fight with Chu madmen. Just breath is enough to crush them. "He can easily kill all of us. Why should he suddenly let us off?" Shenluo robber was puzzled. "Is it really in the past?" Tiannv you can''t help but guess. But Luo Xue is a little doubt, "Tianjian... No, is the Madman of Chu really that kind of person who is easy to be bound by emotion?" But, anyway, they survived. "Get out of here." Luoxue and others return to Tianyuan universe with the remaining troops. This time. They lost so badly. The unparalleled war will die, and the God King of he Dao will fall most of the time. "Tianjian, Madman of Chu..." Luo Xue and others turned to look at the empty battlefield. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The ancient star of war is heading for Pangu. The Chu Madman stood on one of the towers, and the war victims on the ancient star were not hostile to his arrival. It seems that he is not the culprit of the decline of the war group in the past. It seems that these war victims are well educated. A figure appeared behind the Madman of Chu. It''s war. "It''s not your style to let the tiger go back to the mountain." The disaster of war said faintly. "You know me well?" Chu Madman looked at him playfully. "Don''t you forget that I was created by a part of your fairy sense, and I understand you naturally." The war broke out with a sneer. "You are very dissatisfied with me?" "They regard me as you, but I''m not the shadow of anyone. Although you created me, I''m not you in the end!" "Then try to prove yourself." Chu Madman looked at the disaster and said with a faint smile. It''s like looking at a rebellious bear child. But the disaster of war frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with the eyes of the Chu Madman, and then said: "back to the question just now, why do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain? Are you really reluctant to put out the yuantianhui?" "Oh, I''m not as heartless as you think." "Yuantianhui is just a tool for you to use. You use and calculate them more. If it''s also called love, then it''s really cheap." The disaster of war sneered. "Well, don''t think so badly of me." "Get down to business." "All right." Chu Madman chuckled: "you just asked some wrong, for me, they are not tigers at all, let them leave, I did not create any threat, in addition..." Chu Madman looked at the void in the distance and said with profound meaning: "there is more despair waiting for them than me." After thinking about the disaster of war, I could see clearly in my eyes. Looking at the Madman of Chu, "you are really annoying." "Ha, scold yourself?" "I''m not you!" The disaster of war is full of rage and white hair is flying. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. It''s blowing up? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Void battlefield, the third continent of Pangu. At the command of Chu Madman, Gu Linglong and others are orderly arranging Pangu universe to leave the empty battlefield. At this time, the ancient star of war came. When people saw the ancient star, they were scared at first. I thought it was a new enemy. I was relieved to see the Madman of Chu. At the same time, they are also extremely shocked. How much did Chu Madman prepare for this war? They didn''t find anything. By contrast, they feel like they''re really bad. "If it wasn''t for the fairy king, we would have finished." Li Tu, Yue Tu and others said more than once. "No matter how many times I look at the fairy King''s method, it will make me feel amazing. It''s worthy of being the person that Daozu likes." Zijinlun is also very emotional. In the past, the person he admired most was no regrets. Now there''s another chumaniac. After returning to the third continent of Pangu, the Madman of Chu explained a few words and then found a place to practice in seclusion. He wants to refine a lot of soul power absorbed in his body. Strive to break through the chaos one day earlier. They said they understood that except for Li Tu and others who continued to arrange for them to gradually withdraw from the empty battlefield, Xuantian Jiuxing and others all took the initiative to protect the Dharma for the Chu Madman, to ensure that he would not be disturbed by anything. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 The Madman of Chu is shutting down. He''s trying to break through the chaos of the soul. Originally, he was only a line away from the chaos realm, and absorbed a large number of Tianyuan cosmic monks'' souls with darkness. With the blessing of this power. He finally got over the barrier. The soul state, step into the chaos state. Chaos state, his soul has no fixed form, just like a chaos in which heaven and earth are not open, is very mysterious. And just when his soul stepped into chaos, he realized a new way... The way of soul! The soul of other friars breaking through the chaos will not trigger the way of soul, but the Madman of Chu is different. His attainments in the way of soul are very high, and few people can compare the two universes together. After the soul breaks through the chaos. It took him some time to merge the ways of the soul. The whole process is natural. In addition. With the great improvement of soul power, he also felt that the efficiency of Enlightenment had been greatly improved, and the skill of deduction had also been greatly improved. One of the most obvious is the great destiny. This practice is very mysterious. After practicing to a certain extent, people can not only enter the river of destiny and observe the fate of all souls, but also use the way of destiny to transform into various attacks and attack the enemies in this world. He now has only one destiny. In the past, he killed the king of six eyes by this method. Now, his soul level has been improved, and he has a deeper understanding of this great destiny. In addition to fortune, he has acquired another skill. It''s called the gate of destiny. It''s a good skill, and its power is terrible. But it will take a while to master it thoroughly. "It might be my card." Chu Madman whispered. next. It took him nearly ten years to master the door of destiny and to display it. This day. In the empty battlefield. Chu Madman walked out of the imperial palace with his head held high. In the void. The star map emerges. Blue feather and others came to him. "Young master, you are finally out of the pass." Blue feather happy way. "The smell of good friends, to a higher level." Yu Zhi looks at the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. "Oh, no more." The Madman of Chu gave a laugh. Then he looked in a distant direction. Dark forbidden earth Before leaving the empty battlefield, he wanted to go there to have a look while the effect of the battle map of Zeguo was still there. Thinking of this, he gave an account and went alone. Come here again, is still the desolate scene, dark fog flow, through a treacherous unknown atmosphere. Chu Madman''s mind moved. Can we deduce here with great destiny? The Shenji clan of Tianyuan universe once did this, but all of them suffered huge retaliation, and all of them died. But I''m not the same. His life style is strange and treacherous. There is also the existence of the temple of destiny. It should be OK. Thinking of this, he immediately began to deduce. After a while. His mind came into a deep darkness, which was similar to his own nihilistic life. Is this also the same existence of the void of life? It''s just when the madmen of Chu are in doubt. I saw the boundless darkness, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. "Dare to spy on my destiny, be presumptuous!" There was a cold cry. Then, a deep dark breath rolled out. At this point. Chu Madman burst out a brilliant immortal light. A more bizarre and domineering life burst out, just for a moment, the dark breath broke up on the spot. "This is..." The owner of the voice seemed shocked. And then. Behind the Madman of Chu, a towering Temple appeared, and a breath of suppressing the heavens filled the air. When the temple was shocked, hundreds of millions of Shenhua shone. This dark world of destiny seems to collapse. In the dark. A man in black had a look of shock on his face. "This is... The temple of destiny!" "How could it be?" The man in black was extremely shocked. He knew the existence of the temple of destiny, but because of this, he was even more shocked. "Show mercy, Lord!" Said the man in black. Chu Madman smell speech, in the heart slightly move. The temple of destiny behind him seemed to feel his thoughts, and disappeared again. The temple, as if sensing that he was in danger, appeared to protect him. The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. The way of destiny is really mysterious. And this is the supreme Hall of destiny. The next moment. Chu Madman''s consciousness broke away from the long river of fate and returned to the dark forbidden land. In front of him, the endless black fog had retreated to both sides, forming a huge channel. "Oh, are you inviting me in?" Chu Madman thought a little and went in. He did not get the result of the deduction just now. Then go directly to meet the host here. In the depths of the earth. No one has ever set foot here. Today, the Chu Madman, dressed in white clothes, comes with his head raised and only sees a coffin. The coffin is dark and made of unknown materials, with various mysterious and gorgeous patterns carved on it. In the coffin, a man in black stood up slowly. His breath is very treacherous, breathing, the black fog around is actually for it ups and downs, which makes the heart of Chu Madman secretly speechless. This makes him afraid of the evil dark forbidden earth, actually just in front of this man breathing between the formation of?! What a horrible existence it must be. The Madman of Chu was shocked. But there was no expression on his face, and he was still silent. "I have seen the Lord of fate, the Dark Lord." The man in black bows and says. The attitude is actually respectful. This makes the Madman of Chu quite surprised. He seems to make the man in front of him very scared. It is clear that the strength of the other party is far above himself. "You know me?" "Those who can drive the temple of destiny will not be the second choice in the universe except the Lord of destiny." Dark Lord light way. "Smart guy." Chu Madman deals with each other. At the same time, let Xiaoai analyze each other, but the result can''t be analyzed. This person in front of us is beyond Xiaoai''s analytical ability! This kind of situation, Chu Madman first meets. In the unknown corner. There is no fixed form of small love is angry. It''s too weak. It''s too weak. Now she can''t keep up with the growth pace of Chu Madman. The Madman of Chu has already met the existence that he can''t analyze, and the existence like this, if there is one, there will be two. If you go on like this, you will become a useless ability in the future. You will be left in a corner by Chu Madman. Little love doesn''t allow this to happen. I am extremely eager to improve myself. But, how? Chu Madman doesn''t know the tangle of little love. Now he looks at the Dark Lord in front of him and asks again, "Why are you here?" "Many years ago, I was seriously injured in the battle with Guangming Shenjun, and I was exiled here, sleeping here to recuperate." Said the Dark Lord. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Dark Lord, light lord Chu Madman fell into thinking. without doubt. The other side is absolutely beyond the level of existence. But the specific level, Chu Madman is not clear. "Lord of destiny, since I am destined to meet you here, can I make a small request?" Said the Dark Lord. "According to the rules of the temple of fate, you should be clear that if you want to trade with fate, you have to come up with something equivalent." "Naturally." The Dark Lord nodded, and then a drop of black blood came out of his brow, and his face turned pale. It seems that taking out this drop of blood will consume him a lot. "This is a drop of my blood essence. With this, the master of destiny can merge 36 avenues, such as the way of darkness and curse." The Madman of Chu felt a slight tremor in his heart. Merging 36 avenues at once? Is there any mistake? So powerful? Besides, isn''t it true that the realm of he Dao can only merge nine Dao at most? Why is the Dark Lord determined that he can merge these avenues? "Say your request." "I hope the Lord of fate can enter the world of Hongmeng and find something to heal me." Said the Dark Lord. Hongmeng world is another strange name. And the Dark Lord seemed to see the situation of the Madman of Chu, and said with a faint smile: "the origin of the heaven, Hongmeng is the beginning, Hongmeng world is the source of the universe, contains infinite nature, can cure Er injury things, also can only be found in Hongmeng world." The origin of the heavens begins with Hongmeng The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. The universe has a common source?! It''s amazing. "Hongmeng world, a cycle of hundreds of millions of years. I have calculated that it is not far from the restart of Hongmeng world. I hope the Lord of destiny can enter it and find something to heal me." The Madman of Chu is thinking. Then he asked, "how to enter Hongmeng world?" "Every universe has a door..." There was a flash in the eyes of Chu Madman. He knows. It turns out that the door connects Hongmeng world. "A drop of blood essence is not enough." Chu Madman light said. Hearing this, the Dark Lord''s eyes slightly coagulated. He didn''t expect that Chu Madman would dare to bargain with him. It is true that he did fear the identity of the master of Chu Madman''s fate. But he can also see that the other side''s cultivation is too low. It''s not qualified to be the real master of destiny. Chu Madman''s eyes are burning, looking at the Dark Lord, and the other side is also looking at him, dark eyes can not see emotional fluctuations. But he didn''t turn around immediately. I thought about it for a while. Then he took out a dark token and said, "this is the order of the dark king. If you meet the dark people one day, you can use this order to let them listen to you." Chu Madman in front of a bright, took the token. He knows. He''s right. The reason why the Dark Lord wanted to ask him for help instead of entering the Hongmeng world himself was that he was afraid. Probably the one who hurt him. The other party may also go to Hongmeng world, and the Dark Lord is seriously injured. Once he appears in Hongmeng world, there is a high probability that he will be found and killed by the other party, so I ask him for help. "Your deal, fate, is right." Chu Madman light way. "The master of fate, bold and careful, admirable." Said the Dark Lord. Obviously, he also saw that the Madman of Chu had made a trial just now. In fact, as the Madman of Chu expected, he did not dare to go to Hongmeng world easily for fear that he would be found by the God of light. As the master of fate, Chu Madman''s cultivation is not high, but his growth potential is unimaginable. He is definitely the one he has met who is most likely to help him find something to heal his wounds. "Tell me what you need." Then, the Dark Lord said several things that were helpful to his injury, and the Madman of Chu kept them in mind. Before we leave. The Dark Lord stopped him and said, "Lord of destiny, I have one thing to remind you. Before you achieve Hunyuan, you can integrate as many Tao as you can, and you''d better reach 3000." Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. Three thousand? Are you kidding? There are nine kinds of Tao. It''s beyond people''s imagination that he can integrate more than a dozen of them, 3000 of them, which he didn''t even think about. "When the road is three thousand, the more the integration, the stronger the fighting power and the greater the potential. If the road is three thousand, you may have a chance to attack... The Supreme Master!" Supreme Master Boy, what does that mean? Realm? Cultivation? title? Chu Madman felt that a brand-new door was slowly opening to him, and there was a feeling of blood surging. Chu Madman ignored the Dark Lord and turned to leave. The dark demon king looked at Chu Madman''s back and said, "the road is three thousand, how many can you merge?" Three thousand roads. In fact, he just mentioned it casually. The universe has never heard of anyone who has really integrated 3000 Tao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the dark forbidden land, Chu Madman felt that he had gained a lot. It''s right to explore the dark forbidden earth this time. "There''s only one thing left to solve." Chu Madman whispered. Look into the distance. It''s the direction of Tianyuan universe. Instead of going to Tianyuan universe at the first time, he went back to the imperial palace to refine the essence and blood of the Dark Lord. Thirty six roads are integrated again. Tianyuan is in the universe. Luoxue, tianxingcai and others came back here. At this time, decades have passed since the first World War in the void. But the battle is still fresh in people''s memory. It''s like a nightmare. Originally, they thought that if they went back to Tianyuan universe and found Shentian, they would have a chance to make a comeback. But unexpectedly, they are facing deeper despair! God is crazy. He''s completely crazy. Knowing that the Fenghuang also died in the hands of Chu madmen, Shentian knew that if he didn''t take any measures, he was afraid that it would be difficult to compete with each other. In order to restore his peak state, he accelerated the pace of destruction. yes. In people''s eyes, what God does is to destroy the world. In order to recover his power completely, he did not hesitate to devour the vitality of the universe, making the whole universe into despair. What Chu Madman said on the battlefield is true. They are opening up territory in the empty battlefield and fighting hard in the front line, while God and Feng Huang are devouring their people and friends in the rear. Is there anything more absurd in this world? It makes them despair. More despair than defeat! Tianyuan universe. A huge ancient star. Luoxue, tianxingcai, difeitian and others gathered together. They are discussing how to deal with God. Today''s God is almost crazy. If they don''t stop each other, the whole universe will be destroyed. But God and heaven are Hun yuan. How can we deal with them? "You guys, anyway, we have to stand up. If even we gods and kings are afraid, then there will be no hope for the universe." Luoxue looked at the gods and said with firm eyes. Everyone looked at each other. Then someone clenched his teeth and said, "it''s true that Luoxue said that God does not die, and we are the ones who die. Instead of hiding and muddling along, it''s better to fight for the future!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Tianyuan universe. On the Shenji ancient star, in order to deal with the destruction of Shentian, almost everyone took action. On the ancient star. Luoxue is standing on a snow mountain. Cold eyes. Shenji clan is one of the few royal families that have not been harmed by Shentian clan, but it is estimated that it will be soon. According to the survivors. Fenghuang and Shentian originally only devoured the race below the royal family, but later, they focused on the royal family. Presumably, the strength of those ordinary races has been unable to let their injuries continue to recover, will lock the royal family. Rufeng clan, Jianling clan, Hades clan, DaoWang clan and other royal clans have been devoured by God. Luowang family of Luoxue is also on the list of victims. Although she was forced to marry by her father. But it was the race that gave birth to her and raised her. Being killed in this way, Luoxue is full of killing intention to God. But she also knows. Even thousands of them are not God''s opponents. This time. In her opinion, the chance of success is less than 30%. After all, that''s Hunyuan. It''s estimated that there is only one person in the two universes who can be compared with each other. In Luo Xue''s mind, a figure could not help but emerge. Then he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "still can''t forget it?" At this point. There is a breath coming from behind. It''s tiannu you. "How are you getting ready?" "It has been arranged almost, but you and I should know in our hearts that in this battle, we will win more than we lose." Tiannu you said. "It''s going to be a fight, isn''t it?" "So it is." Tiannv you chuckled. They stood on the top of the snow mountain, looking at the stars. There was a moment of silence. Tiannu you suddenly said, "are you still thinking about him?" "What''s the use of thinking? We are afraid that we will only be enemies with him in the future." Luo Xue said indifferently, with no sadness or happiness. "Do you hate him?" Luoxue asked tiannv you again. "It''s not hate. It''s just that he cheated all of us. I just hate myself and can''t forget him." Tiannv you laughed at herself. "I''ve heard a saying before that it''s not suitable to meet too amazing people when you are young. Otherwise, it will be a pity for the rest of your life. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it a little bit." Behind the two women, Dragon Crystal stood with a complicated look. In my mind, I also think about the amazing person. And behind the Dragon Crystal. Tianxingcai looks at the three girls, holding the ancient sword of stars in her arms and sighs, "what is love in the world? It hurts the most..." Ling Fei came over. On him, there was a terrible smell of sword resentment. As soon as he got close, several girls suddenly noticed. "Everything is arranged." Ling Fei said lightly. A few people slightly nodded, whether it is sad, or melancholy, redundant emotions have been pressed into the bottom of their hearts. Next, they have only one thing to consider! Deal with Hunyuan!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenji ancient star. The gods and kings gathered together, and everyone''s face was filled with a sense of desperation. Because they are about to face the most dangerous war in their lives. If they fail, not only will they die, but also the races they represent will be destroyed!! Boom!! At this point. There was a roar in the starry sky. I saw endless dark clouds coming, the breath of terror, directly make the stars dim, the sun and the moon fade, heaven and earth turbulence! And in the dark clouds. A figure came slowly. This man was dressed in a blood red robe, even his hair was blood red, and his whole body sent out a thrilling smell. It''s God! "It turns out that you are all gathered here. It''s OK. I can catch you all at once!" God said coldly. "Shentian, you are the Hunyuan of Tianyuan universe, and you have made such a move to destroy the world!" Someone stood up and said out loud. When God heard the words, he sneered, "I am Hunyuan, the supreme being in the universe! It''s the honor of you to be a part of me "Hum, God, you are crazy. You are scared mad by the madmen of Chu!" The sword God King said with a cold hum. When he heard the name of Chu Madman, Shentian burst out a terrible murderous spirit, which enveloped the whole Shenji ancient star. not bad He made such a crazy act because of the Madman of Chu. Fengmo is dead, Fenghuang is dead Who knows if it will be his turn next? In order to deal with Chu Madman, he can''t manage so much. "Don''t worry, when I devour you, I will defeat Chu Madman and capture Pangu universe together with your parts!" With that, a bloody whirlpool appeared in the hands of God. Terrible suction burst. It''s the great blood eating magic created by Fenghuang! This is a move. Terror suction covers all sides. People just feel that the vitality in the body will be absorbed. "Do it!" Luoxue gave a cold drink. instant. There are countless forbidden runes around, which turn into a huge border. The shadows came out of the void. Every one has the realm of the king of God. At the moment when the border appeared, the magic formula of blood eating was isolated, which surprised God a little. "Oh, this is the world seven kill array!" The seven killing array in the world is the first killing array in Tianyuan universe. In the past, God and heaven joined forces to meet the demons. Feng Huang and Feng Huang used to fight against the demons, but now they are not as powerful as they are, but they are also very good. "Is that your card against me? It''s really a little bit interesting. " God day sneers. "Kill Luoxue gave a cold drink. All of a sudden, the seven killing array of the world burst out into brilliant splendor, and a series of killing lights gushed out of it and went to the god heaven. It''s so powerful that it''s palpitating. However, as soon as Shentian raised his hand, the power of Hunyuan in his body surged out like a raging wave, and he wiped out all the killing in an instant. He looked at the crowd and said with a sneer, "you really underestimate the power of Hunyuan. Your ability is not enough." Step out. The surging power of Hunyuan is like the diffusion of tide. The whole array is turbulent. Luoxue, tianxingcai, tiannvyou and others join the array. Tao is the power to pour into the array. A big kill light penetrates the void and shoots out! "I said, you look down on Hunyuan!" God pointed it out. That thick kill all, still be easily broken. Next. The whole array is smashed with one blow from Shentian. A figure flies backwards. Luoxue, tianxingcai and others look at Shentian and can''t help despairing. Although I expected to fail, I didn''t expect that the failure was so thorough that I couldn''t even stop the other party for a while. "Now, give your life to us Between Shentian''s raising his hand, the blood eating magic formula breaks out, and the violent suction is aimed at Luoxue, tianxingcai, Longjing and others. Aware of the loss of life in the body, people despair. Past scenes, in the mind. At last, it was fixed on a white jade figure. "Unfortunately, I didn''t see you for the last time..." Snow murmured. At the end of their lives. In the distance, a sword light with the great light of daoze cuts in strongly, abruptly cuts off Shentian''s casting and forces him back! "This breath..." Shen Tian''s face changed slightly. "If heaven refuses, who dares to take his life?" The familiar voice sounded again. In the starry sky, Shenhua is surging. Tianwei reappears! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 It''s in the universe. Tianwei reappears! Chu Madman strong appearance, a stop God day to destroy the world move. Luoxue, Longjing and others were shocked to see this scene. "He showed up!" "Why did he come?" People were puzzled. Isn''t it better for Chu madmen to die? If he doesn''t, no one can be killed? Hearing what he said, Luo Xue and others have some complicated emotions. Does the other party still regard them as their own? What is this? Give them despair, and now give them hope? "Tianjian, what do you want us to do..." Luo Xue looks at Chu Madman to whisper a way. And the God day after seeing Chu Madman appear, in the eyes burst out cold kill idea, "I haven''t come to you, you find yourself." "Fengmo, Fenghuang, are waiting for you to accompany them." Chu Madman negative hand but stand, light say. Hearing this, the killing intention on God''s body became colder. "Tianjian, don''t you think you are too confident? How did you kill Feng Huang? Do you think I don''t know? Doesn''t it depend on an array? " "Now, this is Tianyuan universe. There is no big formation in the empty battlefield. What do you want to kill me?" God is really afraid of Chu Madman, but also know each other''s details. There is no big battle plan. Chu Madman, just under Hunyuan. He won a lot! Think of this, God day shot. He doesn''t allow chumaniacs to grow up. A palm blows out, the power of bloody Hunyuan pours out. In an instant, it blocked the world around Chu Madman. "Oh, the power of Hunyuan, dyed red by blood, is really interesting." Chu Madman chuckled. When I raise my hand, Kunwu sword has been held in my hand. When I raise my hand, tianwai sword, the witness of heaven, will be used to form a magnificent sword shadow! This sword is dominated by the way of self-improvement and invincibility. The rest of Dao are distributed in the body, blade and hilt. There are as many as forty or fifty different ways of breathing! This scene shocked everyone. Four or fifty ways? This is still a human? They took a breath of air and couldn''t believe it. In most people''s cognition, there are only nine kinds of Tao that can be integrated at most in the realm of harmony. There are 40 or 50 kinds of Chu madmen It''s beyond all of us. Boom! The sword shadow collides with the power of the bloody Hunyuan. At that moment, the power burst out completely broke one side of the world. Millions of stars in a circle, turned into fragments! One by one, the God King flew out in a crazy way. Luo Xue''s face changed slightly. "Back up!" No one dares to neglect. When they retreated tens of millions of miles, they could only see that the place where they were had turned into a collapsing black hole in space. In the black hole, two figures stand in the air. One was covered with blood and hair, and his whole body was full of the smell of extermination. Another person, white as snow, immortal capital dust. It''s like the Immortal King who saves the world. It makes people feel ironic. It''s a great irony. The strongest existence of Tianyuan universe wants to destroy them, but the biggest enemy of Tianyuan universe has now become their Savior. Is there anything more ironic in this world? "So what are we fighting with Pangu for so many years? Isn''t it all a joke? " Someone thought sadly. The battle between Chu Madman and Shentian is still going on. Both sides are extremely powerful. One is Hun yuan, while the other is only he Dao, but its combat power completely surpasses the difference of he Dao. The two men''s battle, the power of shaking the earth, breaking the world. "God, heaven, blood and moon cut off!" God''s heaven murmured. I saw his way of Hunyuan rise up in the sky, forming a bloody moon in the mid air, flying towards the Madman of Chu! Boom!! Where the blood moon goes, the void collapses and collapses. "Well come!" Chu Madman''s eyes are shining. At this time, the fighting power of Shentian was higher than that of Fenghuang. The Chu Madman didn''t have the help of Zeguo battle plan, but he still didn''t retreat. Between raising his hand, Qinglian''s power broke out to the extreme. The power of creation and destruction of Qinglian. Two forces intertwined in him. I don''t know when Kunwu in my hand has been changed into a halberd. A halberd shot out. The blue torrent poured down. Endless creation and endless destruction. It''s the creator who shakes the world!! Under the impact of extreme moves, the four directions of heaven and earth were destroyed. Chu Madman and Shentian also retreated. At this point. Chu Madman suddenly burst out a more surging force. That''s the power of the road! The way of entering the Tao is displayed. Chu Madman''s fighting power soared again. Every move contained infinite power, which made Shentian feel more pressure. "Sure enough, Madman of Chu, you have mastered the power of the road!" God day eyes a coagulate way. He learned a lot about the war between Chu Madman and Fenghuang. He also knows that the other side can exert his power, but he doesn''t dare to believe it all the time. Now, that''s true. It is inconceivable to master the power of the great way with the cultivation of harmony. "God, today is the end of you!" Chu Madman stands in the air. There are endless fairies around the body, which is extremely mysterious. The road is surrounded by Qi, and a chaotic green lotus looms. Avenue, the treasure of chaos. These two kinds of cards come out together. The madmen of Chu have the confidence to suppress the ordinary Hunyuan realm. It''s no matter that the defeat is to kill Shentian. "Madman of Chu, you are indeed the most amazing person I have ever met. You can really afford it, but it''s a pity..." Shentian suddenly raises his head and looks coldly at the Madman of Chu. Then, he raises his hand to the distant Luoxue, Dragon Crystal and others. The next moment. Luoxue and other people had Rune marks flying out of their bodies. That''s the mark of the nine kings! Shentian''s right hand was raised again. After the death of Luo Yunxiu, Wu Mian, Xuan Yuanfeng and others, the invisible mark of the nine kings appeared at the same time. The imprint of nine roads and nine kings reappeared. And in an instant, into the body of God. His breath is constantly improving. Moreover, a powerful force of the road arises spontaneously. It''s no worse than that of Chu Madman! "You look down on me!" Shentian looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. "In the past, I set up the nine kings'' game not only to achieve the nine kings, but also to gain the power to dominate the universe of Tianyuan!" "Although I have to take back this power ahead of time because of your appearance, I can still use the great power in this Tianyuan universe. Chu Madman, your advantage is no longer an advantage!" God stands with his hand in heaven. The air of the road on his body flows, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. Two kinds of Avenue breath, crazy collision. The whole universe was shocked. Luoxue and others were shocked. I didn''t expect that Shentian had arranged here. The so-called nine kings, from beginning to end, are all pieces set by Shentian in order to master the power of Tianyuan universe. "Can Chu Madman win?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes were very complicated. The other side was their enemy. But this moment, it is also their Savior. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Madman of Chu, god heaven. Two people confrontation, the body of the power of the road in the crazy collision intertwined. The breath of horror flows out and shakes the whole starry sky. It''s about two people. There is nothingness within tens of millions of miles. No stars, no light. There are only endless nothingness and the atmosphere of the road of collision. "Do it." Chu Madman chuckled. And God also has no nonsense, in an instant rushed out, came to the Chu Madman in front of the Hunyuan power flow out, in an instant turned into a dark clock. The bells reverberate and destroy the stars. A powerful force acts on the soul of Chu Madman. But I saw a flash of blue light on him. Chaos green lotus protects the whole body. The attack on soul has little effect on him. In addition, the strength of his current soul state, even the existence of the Hunyuan level of God and heaven can not easily affect. The Madman of Chu cut the halberd out of his hand. The power of the Boulevard winds around it. With a loud bang, God and the big bell were shot out, but they didn''t get much hurt. Anyway, he has the power to protect himself now. "Zhong Tianshen chop!" The power of Hunyuan in the God celestial body is combined with the power of the road. With the echo of the clock behind, it turns into a sword shadow of the God. The shadow of the sword cuts down, and the power is appalling. Luoxue and others, who have retreated hundreds of millions of miles away, will feel their souls tremble when they hear the bell. They have the same feeling that they want to explode. The shadow of the sword felt torn at a glance. They can''t imagine. What pressure is the Chu Madman under! "Create God to swing the world, change form!" Chu Madman indifferent to drink, eyes have light flow. A halberd cut out. A huge green lotus blooms in the void. The creation of God is the ultimate killing move with the power of destruction and creation of Qinglian, which is more mysterious than the combination of Taoism. Over the years, the madmen of Chu have gained new insights. He integrated the rest of his ways into this move. It is still dominated by destruction and creation. However, due to the addition of other kinds of Tao, it is more changeable. This is the change of creation! The huge green lotus in the sky collides with the shadow of the sword. The collision of powerful forces is like throwing a huge stone on the lake, exploding in the void, tearing the deepest void barrier. Circle after circle of ripples spread out to destroy all souls. But Chu Madman and Shentian disappeared in front of the crowd. They entered the deep void. Deep void. There''s a lot of change here. Chu Madman two people enter among them, all kinds of powerful immortal magic powers collide one by one, and the whole void is frantically cracked. Deep void, shallow void, earthly space No place is immune. Two figures crisscross, under the uncertainty of the void, appear in every corner of the universe, countless stars are broken. The whole universe is at the end of the day when two people fight. Luo Xue and others even doubt that if it continues like this, will the whole Tianyuan universe be smashed by them before long? It''s terrible. "Madman Chu, die for me! The emperor destroys all spirits With a long roar from the heaven, the power of Hunyuan and the power of the road in the body were pushed to the extreme, forming a torrent of destruction. In addition, the dark clock behind us sounded like a powerful and domineering bell. This blow is more powerful than all his previous attacks. Raise your fighting power again! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, in vivo dozens of kinds of Dao Qi sends out the roar. Around him, a chaotic green lotus blooms slowly. "The witness of heaven, the voice of Tao is singing together!" The power of dozens of Tao is all superposed together. Life and death, yin and Yang, samsara, five elements Unparalleled terrorist power suddenly broke out in the extreme. A bright Fairy Light, impact out. It''s a great move to hit again. Heaven and earth shake together. Xianhui collides with the tide of extinction, which reflects the brilliance of the universe. Luo Xue and others are obsessed with it. It seems that from Zhongguang Huazhong, we can see the truth and words of Tao. The light gradually dissipated. In the universe, the two figures stand in the chaos of aura turbulence, and their bodies are full of great momentum. However, the dark clock behind God has burst. It''s full of cracks. It''s going to explode at any time. It can be seen that in that round of impact just now, the Madman of Chu had the upper hand. "Chu Madman, I didn''t expect that you could hold on like this." God heaven light way. "Oh, it''s surprising that you can hold on to this in front of me." The Madman of Chu said with a halberd in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the breath of God seemed to become stronger. Something seems to be brewing. Boom! All of a sudden, the breath of Shentian burst to the extreme. Behind him, a figure dressed in gilded armor emerged, from which the breath of terror flowed, shaking all directions. It''s the incarnation of... Avenue! In the distance, the pupils of Luoxue and others shrank. But when you think about it, you take it for granted. God and heaven can even deprive the nine kings of their marks. What is it to call the incarnation of Dao? It''s just that the power of the incarnation of Dao is not the same level as they don''t know how many times stronger. "Chu Madman, next, it''s time to win or lose!" God said in a cold voice. Summoning the incarnation of the road, he can urge the power of the road to be more majestic than before, and vaguely suppress the Madman of Chu. I saw the road incarnation of a palm boom, set off a void turbulence. Chu Madman in this impact, fly out, smashed a star, the body of the green lotus are one of the shock. It seems to be collapsing. Luo Xue, Long Jing Jing and others can''t help worrying about him. "Madman of Chu, how many moves can you stand the incarnation of this avenue?" God urges the road to incarnate again. Once again, the Chu Madman flew out. And with each shot, his fear of Chu Madman weakened one point, and his Taoist heart became clear one point. The Madman of Chu continuously killed Fengmo and Fenghuang, which made him feel fear and make such crazy acts as destroying the world. Now, he wants to understand. If he had been afraid of the Madman of Chu, he was afraid that he would be trapped in the present state all his life and could not make any further progress. Chu Madman, has become his magic barrier! Now, he wants to break this magic barrier with his own hands!! "Madman Chu, when you die, I will let Pangu universe fall into my control, and slowly kill all the people related to you!" God day urges the road incarnation, cold voice shouts a way. "Kill me? Do you really think you''re qualified? " Chu Madman said indifferently. He looked at the sky with a cold look in his eyes. The next moment. An incomparably mysterious aura flowed from him. He waved his halberd to block the road. Next, put away your weapons. Luo Xue and others are puzzled. "Have you ever seen... Fate?" The Madman of Chu said that the mysterious charm of his body turned into Shenhua. A divine light came out. That''s destiny! God day face a change, urge Avenue incarnation a block. Although his body was not hurt, he felt that something of himself had been greatly affected. It''s his destiny! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Destiny! His fate has been affected! Shentian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. You know, he''s a Hunyuan realm. Even the universe Avenue can''t control his fate. Can Chu Madman, but have a way?! How is that possible?! "What is your way of destiny? Wait, this way of attacking... You''ve learned the great destiny of six eyes? " God has seen the six eyed God. There is also some clarity about the other side''s means. What the Madman of Chu uses now is the same as the king of six eyes. But the power is more terrible! "Don''t compare me to him." Chu Madman light way. Another light of fate. Shentian urges Daodao to incarnate defense, but Mingge is affected again. His face changed and he was terrified. Six eyes God King put out all his strength, it''s hard to guess Hunyuan''s life, let alone influence, but Chu Madman can attack his life. It''s incredible. "No, I have to beat him as soon as possible." God thought to himself. Otherwise, his life will be destroyed and his people will be gone. God urges the incarnation of Avenue. The huge palm of his hand was once again suppressed towards the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the next move will end everything!" The Madman of Chu kneaded the mysterious formula. It is surrounded by the power of fate and twisted by the void. Next. In the starry sky, a magnificent white gate suddenly appears! On the huge gate, there are hundreds of millions of Shenhua. The mysterious runes are engraved in it. At one glance, the crowd was dazzled. In addition, the terrible pressure released from the gate makes all spirits in the universe feel worshipped. Countless creatures, subconsciously crawling on the ground. Boom! The big white door appeared in a flash. The incarnation of the road manipulated by Shentian was shocked and collapsed directly! God heaven''s eyes showed fear, and his figure could not help shivering, "what is this thing?! What the hell is this? " Threat! The threat of life! God felt that he was small in front of this huge gate. It seems that life and death are out of control. This makes the fear in his heart constantly amplified, can only maintain the remaining reason, no longer love war, turn around and run!! "Run away? Can you escape the control of fate? " Chu Madman chuckled. The gate of destiny is shocked slightly and pressed down towards the escaping God. No matter how far he runs, he can never get rid of the gate of destiny. This door has already locked God''s destiny. Even if he escapes to another universe, the door of destiny will suppress him! In other words, it''s an unavoidable move! "No, no!" God God looked at the head of the slowly suppressed fate, terrified, hastened to urge all the forces toward the door of fate. But it''s basically useless. A bang. The energy explodes. But the door of fate is intact. Boom! In the end, the great gate of destiny was suppressed by God. In front of this door, the suppressed God is as small as a mole ant. Just for a moment. His fate will be broken! When fate is gone, man will disappear. Not even a little bit of debris was left. Completely wiped out. People see, although the heart had expected, but still can''t help but shock, Tianyuan three Hunyuan, all died. Moreover, they all died in the hands of the younger generation. People couldn''t believe it. Chu Madman''s heart read a move, and the huge door of destiny disappeared in the void. He was very curious, if he could completely push the door of destiny, what would the combat power be?! However, it will have to wait for him to practice the great destiny to a higher level. It''s going to be a long time. Then, Chu Madman looked at Luo Xue and others, and the other side also looked at him, but their eyes were very complicated. There are gratitude, confusion and vigilance. "Seven days later, Yuantian will hold a meeting. If there is no one present, heaven will regard him as having left the meeting." Chu Madman said, and then disappeared. Luo Xue and others looked at each other. "What does he mean? Do you want us to go to a meeting? " "Does he still think of himself as a Heavenly Sword?" "Can yuantianhui continue to exist?" They were puzzled. And seven days later. On an ancient star, yuantianhui was created here. The first meeting was also held here. Chu Madman sat on the edge of a huge round table, waiting for something. Soon after. There is frost in the distance, and the sword Qi comes in the air. Luoxue came through the snowstorm. With the sound of a dragon''s song, the colorful fairies flow out. Dragon Crystal is here. Resentment and monarchy Lingfei, difeitian, tianxingcai, tiannvyou and others came one after another. Looking at the huge round table in front of them, their mood was complicated. The round table is still the round table. But my mood is not the same as before. "Tianjian, no, Madman of Chu, what do you want us to do?" Luo Xue looks at Chu Madman to say. "When all the people are here, take a seat." Chu Madman light way. "Madman of Chu, what do you sell?" Luo Xue frowned. "Be obedient and sit down." Luoxue''s white forehead was full of veins. be good? Coax the kids? What does he think he is? She didn''t understand why Chu madmen could face them as if nothing had happened, just like those deceiving and those hurt didn''t exist. "If you want to keep Tianyuan universe." Chu Madman light way. Hearing this, Luoxue, tiannvyou and longjingjing''s eyes were fixed. Then he sat down obediently. "It sounds like a negotiation." Said Rochelle. "You can understand that." "Oh, is there anything else to talk about between you and us?" "Wrong. Now I''ll give you a chance to negotiate. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, the universe would be gone." Said the Madman of Chu. When Luo Xue and others heard the words, they showed the color of thinking. you bet. Now Chu Madman can grasp Tianyuan universe at will. They don''t even have to negotiate with each other. It''s only a matter of time before we send troops directly and destroy them. "To be frank, what do you want to do?" "When the armistice agreement is signed, Tianyuan universe, as the aggressor, will compensate Pangu universe. From now on, the two universes will not commit crimes against each other, and Tianyuan universe will be in your charge. As members of Yuantian society, you will listen to me directly. That''s so simple." People understand. Chu Madman, want to control Tianyuan universe without blood. "What if we refuse?" Said Rochelle. "I don''t like killing, but I don''t mind using killing to solve the problem. Kill you, and I''ll spend some more time to kill other rebels in Tianyuan universe, just as I can achieve my goal." Chu is crazy about humanity. "Are you really going to kill us?" Luo Xue looks at Chu Madman to say. But as soon as she said it, she regretted it. What is this? Are you fawning? But she was looking forward to it. Tiannvyou, longjingjing and others are also waiting for his answer. The Madman of Chu was silent for a moment. Then he said faintly, "I don''t want to, but... I will!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 During this period of time, Chu Madman as a Heavenly Sword had no real intention to communicate with Luo Xue and others. However, as the Immortal King of Pangu universe, he carries more. He didn''t want to kill Rochelle and others. But that doesn''t mean he won''t. In this world, except for the closest relatives and loved ones. No matter who gets in his way, you can''t kill anyone! "No, but... Oh, that''s enough." Snow murmured. She took a deep breath. "I agreed to your terms." The rest of them agreed. In fact, they are not qualified to say no. "Good. I''ll have someone talk to you about the next thing." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he got up and left. Looking at his back, Luoxue knows that they will be far away from each other in the future, and they will never return to the past. Think of this, Luoxue eyes red, tears. Tiannv you and others sighed, they are not melancholy. "Well, next, get busy again." Rochelle wiped her tears. His face regained its firmness. Tianyuan universe now, the three Hunyuan have fallen, and most of them have fallen. They have a lot to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The negotiation with Tianyuan universe went smoothly. The two sides signed an armistice agreement in the void battlefield, Tianyuan universe and compensated Xianjing mine vein, ancient books of practice, natural materials and local treasures, etc. The most important thing is that Pangu universe can be stationed in Tianyuan universe. In addition, the Chu Madman secretly controlled the yuantianhui. In this way, we can foresee that the Tianyuan universe will become a vassal of the ancient universe in the future. But these things, Chu Madman did not care too much. After dealing with the two universes, he came to a place in the universe, which was marked by countless runes. He pointed his sword and cut it out. All over the sky runes are broken by sword Qi. Then, a figure rushed out, dressed in a green shirt, wrapped around the surging spirit of the devil, it is no regrets! In the past, he was sealed by three Hunyuan. Now, the Madman of Chu has unsealed him. After learning what happened after he was sealed, he looked at the Madman of Chu with no regrets and was extremely pleased, "I and Daozu really did not read you wrong." "Oh, it''s true." "What are your plans now?" No regrets asked. "Go around first." Chu Madman chuckles. Having been busy with the two universes for so long, he felt it was time for him to relax. The next time, he did not practice, with Gu Linglong, blue feather two people, began to travel the universe, around. Even the forbidden areas were visited once. Hundreds of years later. The Madman of Chu returns to the fairyland. It''s closed. This is the longest time in his history. A thousand years! During this period, all aspects of Pangu universe were in good order and prosperous, and the practice world was like a fire cooking oil, blooming. All kinds of cultivation talents have sprung up. Many of them are reincarnated great powers in the Xiangu period. They are also growing up. fairyland. In an imperial palace. The Madman of Chu is still closed. After thousands of years of closure, he still did not break through Hunyuan, not that he could not, but that he did not want to. He still remembered the words of the Dark Lord. Merge three thousand ways to achieve the ultimate Hunyuan. That''s his goal. For thousands of years. He continued to comprehend and blend more than 100 kinds of Tao. But the more you get to the back, the harder it gets to mix. Up to now, it took him hundreds of years to merge a path, even though it was still too fast for other monks to imagine, but he was still not satisfied. "One hundred and sixty-six!" "This is the number of Tao that I am merging now. There is still a long way to go, and the more the number is, the more difficult it will be to merge Tao. Is there anyone in this world who can merge 3000 Tao?" The Madman of Chu has some doubts. With his talent, coupled with fantasy roulette plug-in are difficult. Not to mention the others. However, he did not underestimate the world. There are so many capable people in the universe. Maybe, it''s not necessarily that there are such demons? Chu Madman no longer think. He took out the treasure of time and space. He has been playing with it recently. It''s very mysterious. It''s one of the first super God awards he''s ever won. This is the worst and the most precious thing of chaos. But Chu Madman felt that he had not fully developed it all the time, and he had just realized and integrated the way of time and space from it. "Just try to inspire." Chu Madman has not used it for a long time, some are eager to try. He disappeared in a flash. In the blink of an eye, I came to a starry sky. I saw the power of Tao in his body injected into the treasure of time and space, and in an instant, the power of time and space of terror spread out and enveloped hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of stars stop working. One galaxy is frozen. The Madman of Chu was astonished. "Then, try to use the way of time and space to activate this thing?" There are mysterious ways in Chu maniac''s body. This road is filled with silver and white light, and interacts with the treasure of time and space. When he injected the way of time and space into it. Just a buzz. The shock of the treasure mirror of time and space sent out an extremely surging wave of power, tearing the deep void barrier in the blink of an eye. A light of time and space enveloped the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. Whoosh. He disappeared in an instant. Some of the most powerful people in Pangu universe are sensitive. "What''s the matter? Is the breath of the fairy King gone "Where did he go?" "Not in Pangu universe, but in Tianyuan universe?" As the strongest person in Pangu universe, every move of Chu Madman has attracted much attention. His disappearance naturally attracted many people''s attention. People search every corner of Pangu universe and even Tianyuan universe. But nothing has been found. In the imperial palace. Gu Linglong had no choice but to smile, "I''ve been closed for a thousand years, and now I''m going to make a sudden disappearance. When I come back, I''ll make you look good..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the sky. A figure suddenly appeared. The man was as white as snow, and his fairy appearance came out of the dust. It was the Chu Madman who suddenly disappeared in Pangu universe. "This is... Another universe?" The Chu Madman''s Fairy sense swept away, and his face showed a strange color. He is not in Tianyuan universe or Pangu universe. But, another strange universe! He was not surprised that there were other universes. But I didn''t expect to use the way of time and space to urge the treasure of time and space to bring him to another universe, which was really beyond his expectation. "Now that you''re here, let''s take a look." Chu Madman whispered. At this point. There was a voice in his body. "A brand new universe has been detected, and it is connecting the cosmic Avenue..." It''s little love. There''s something wrong with chumaniacs. He hasn''t heard little love for years. "Connected... Good morning, master." "Well, let''s call it morning." He is in the starry sky, who knows when it is. "Master, can you go on to other universes?" Little love asked suddenly. The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment. Little love, asking him a question? All the time, he has been asking Xiao AI questions. Unexpectedly, one day Xiao AI will ask him questions, which makes him feel fresh. "As long as we inject the way of time and space, we should be able to." "Can I ask my master to keep going to the rest of the universe?" "Why?" "I want to evolve." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. He thought of the power of little love. She is the consciousness that exists by connecting the universal Road, and can obtain all the knowledge in a universe by connecting the universal road. Before the little love, contains the knowledge of Tianyuan and Pangu. If he constantly travels through the universes and connects Xiao AI, wouldn''t he be able to integrate the knowledge of the universes into one body?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 "How long does it take you to connect with the universal consciousness and acquire all its knowledge?" The Chu Madman inquired curiously. "Ten years, with the improvement of knowledge, may shorten the time." Little love replied. Rarely, her tone was a little excited. Chu Madman light smile, "it seems that you are very high interest." "Monks are not the only ones who want to improve themselves. In this world, everything that is psychic has the wild hope of becoming stronger and evolving." Little love said, and she was no exception. Especially when she saw that the Madman of Chu kept improving, but she gradually became useless, she felt even more powerless. Now, she will never let go of the chance to improve herself. "Oh, in that case, your evolutionary path should start with this universe." Chu Madman chuckled. Ten years absorb all the knowledge of a universe. This kind of thing, even the Chu Madman is far from being able to do. It is estimated that only the little love who can connect the universe with consciousness can do it. Ten years, for Chu Madman, can be ignored. Just flick your finger. Soon. Little love absorbs all the knowledge of the universe. "Let''s go, the next universe." Chu Madman light smile way. He took out the treasure of time and space, and injected the power of the Tao of time and space. This time, he didn''t lose control as he did last time. He was passively taken to another universe. This time, he took the initiative to enter it. That''s it. There is one more traveler in the universe. Dressed in white, walking in the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a universe. A burning battle is going on. A group of strong men are killing a man in green. Behind the man in green, there is a five or six-year-old girl. "Qingzun, hand over the remaining evils of the Yao people and spare you from death!" Among the friars who are besieging qingzun, an old man with white hair looks at the little girl behind him with a greedy look in his eyes. "Hum, if you want to touch her, ask the sword in my hand first!" Qingzun snorted coldly. He holds a long sword in his hand. If he has Tao in his body, his breath will flow. His high cultivation level has reached the level of Hunyuan. People''s eyes were a little dignified. But the little girl seemed very important. They didn''t want to give up. So they continued to fight. "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for waiting." All kinds of powerful immortal magic power, toward qingzun directly. Even though qingzun''s strength was strong, he was outnumbered, and he had to be distracted to protect the little girl behind him. He soon fell into the disadvantage. After a while, he was severely injured and vomited blood. "Uncle..." The little girl could not help exclaiming when she saw that qingzun had been badly injured. We have to be in a hurry. Several strong men, taking advantage of qingzun''s heavy damage, rushed to the little girl and wanted to take her down. The little girl has no accomplishments. Under the pressure of absolute accomplishments, she can''t even escape. "LAN!" When qingzun saw this, his eyes were red and he tried very hard to save him, but he was stopped by the other strong men. But at this time. Those strong people seem to feel something and stop one after another. In the void behind the little girl. A space crack appeared. A white figure came out slowly. Around the confusion aura in the other side is an instant, gradually subsided. This scene is extremely amazing. Standing in the starry sky, no mountains and no dew, in the face of the breath of a group of strong people, they are calm and indifferent. "Who is he?" "Which way is the best?" Everyone looked at each other with some doubts. And Chu Madman is also some accident, he seems to have broken into a battlefield, in this trip, or for the first time. This universe is the 38th one he has experienced. In front of those universes, he walked twice. After Xiao AI absorbed the knowledge of the universe, he left. This time, something happened as soon as he came out? The Madman of Chu took a look at the crowd and turned to leave. But suddenly, countless invisible silk threads appeared around him. He was sealed in a space and couldn''t leave. "Why don''t you let me go?" Chu Madman had no choice but to sigh. He really doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the rest of the universe, so he wants to be a quiet traveler and let little love absorb enough knowledge of the universe. "Hum, I don''t care who you are, but the supreme yuan spirit is of great importance. It''s the treasure that everyone wants. Now that you''ve met it, in order to prevent information leakage, you have to die!" An old man with white hair said indifferently. "In the connection of the universe Avenue consciousness... The connection is successful." "Analyzing..." "Master Hui, the supreme yuan spirit body is a unique constitution in the universe. It is a kind of human form medicine. If it is refined, it can increase the probability of breaking through the Hunyuan. It is very rare in this universe..." Just connected to this side of the universe, Xiao AI explained. The Madman of Chu nodded after hearing the speech. "I thought how precious it was, isn''t it just a Hun yuan? What''s so strange. " The Madman of Chu said. Hearing what he said, people''s faces changed. They go after Hunyuan at all costs. But in the mouth of Chu Madman, this Hun yuan seems to be a worthless thing, which makes them angry. "In order to make Hunyuan a success, I did not hesitate to harm a little girl. You Hunyuan are really cheap." The Madman of Chu said again. This completely angered the people present. "Son of a bitch! This is the supreme yuan spirit "Well said, aren''t you here for the supreme spirit? Why else are you here? " "Not bad." An old man can''t help it any more. A palm toward the Chu Madman, turned into a huge fingerprint, lifelike palmprint from the road is interwoven, mysterious incomparable. The power is even greater. This palm has reached the limit of harmony. When the Madman of Chu saw this, his sword finger was frozen. A stroke in the air. The power of Tao gushes out and cuts through the void in an instant. The palmprint is broken. The old man with white hair flew out on the spot. The Tao in his body was wiped out on the spot under this finger, and the Tao disappeared directly. "How is that possible?" Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and their faces were full of horror. You know, the strength of the old man with white hair is not weak among them. He has integrated seven ways, which can be regarded as a half step Hunyuan. But this kind of existence has been killed by people! What strength is this? "You, who are you?" A friar looks at Chu crazy hostage to ask a way. "Just a passing traveler." "Traveler?" "Right?" "Your strength is extraordinary, but my Taiyuan holy land is not easy to provoke. Please leave." Said a friar. He saw that Chu Madman''s strength was very strong, and there was no hope for him. So I plan to move out of the name of my own power, to frighten the Madman of Chu first, so that the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that ordinary friars may take his way. But Chu Madman, obviously not. "I was going to leave, but it''s a pity that you won''t let me. Now I''ve started to kill people and I''ve been involved in this matter. I don''t think you''ll give up easily after I leave." "So I decided to..." Chu Madman looked at the crowd with a smile, "kill all of you here." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 "I decided to kill you all here." The Chu Madman looked at the crowd and said the most frightening words in the most gentle tone. The crowd could not help but shrink their pupils and felt a chill in their heart. "Who on earth are you? I''m Taiyuan holy land, and you dare to provoke me. Don''t you know there are Hunyuan in my holy land?" Said the old man with white hair. Hearing what he said, the Madman of Chu didn''t care. Hun yuan? It''s not like he didn''t kill. "Damn it, die!" See Chu Madman indifferent, the rest of the people immediately angry. All kinds of powerful moves broke out. The magic power of immortality and Dharma converges into a vast torrent of energy. Will Chu Madman and the little girl beside him to cover together. The little girl turned pale with fright. The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and the power of the invisible Tao spread out. It was just a moment, and the torrent of energy disappeared on the spot. The road then flows, the monks who attack, without any accident, are all blown out, blood vomit, instant defeat! "Run away!" Seeing that they were not the opponents of Chu madmen, they fled all around in an instant. But now. The Madman of Chu pointed to the sword and said, "the witness of heaven, the prison of heaven!" All around the void, duncheng prison! Just for a moment, everyone was set in midair. Chu Madman raises his hand again. The destructive power of Qinglian flows out. When it was about to crush the void around, a huge green lotus was born out of thin air. Hum! A shock in the void, a cloud of blood fog burst open. The broken Tao is scattered in the starry sky, sending out a faint Xianhui, which seems to tell the existence of the former master. "All dead..." Looking at the scene in front of her, the little girl felt like she was dreaming. All the enemies who destroyed her family died in this way "LAN, come here quickly." Qingzun comes to the little girl and guards her behind. And Chu Madman looked at it and didn''t care. Qingzun arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. Please leave your name. In the future, Yao people will surely repay you." "Oh..." Chu Madman chuckled and ignored each other. The next moment. His figure disappeared in place. And how he disappeared, qingzun didn''t even notice, just as they didn''t know how the other party came. Qingzun frowned slightly. "In the universe, there is such a powerful man. What is his origin?" The Madman of Chu is too mysterious and powerful. People have to care. "Well, the people of Taiyuan Holy Land don''t know when they will come, so they''d better leave first." Qingzun thought to himself. He took the little girl Lan and left quickly. Soon after they left. All of a sudden, figures came to the scene. Looking at some fragments of Tao that were floating in the air, these people''s faces suddenly changed. The first one was surprised and said: "are they all dead? How could qingzun have such strength? " "It''s impossible. Qingzun hasn''t reached Hunyuan. His strength can''t kill the six elders. There may be some changes." A man in white frowned. Then, he held the mysterious formula in his hand, and the power of the four principles converged together to form a golden cloud. "Back in time, the mysterious spirit mirror opens!" I saw the clouds disperse. A mirror shows what happened in the past. In the mirror, a mysterious young man in white attracted everyone''s attention. This man easily killed all the people they sent out. The strength is palpitating. "Who is this man?" Head of the person tone dignified say. The young man in white is also solemn, "this man''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid only Hunyuan can control each other." "Not bad." "Launch all the networks to search for this person''s whereabouts. In addition, you can''t let go of the remaining evils of the Yao nationality, especially the supreme yuan spirit. If the other party grows up, it will be the enemy of our Taiyuan Holy Land in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Madman did not know that Taiyuan holy land had taken action on him. At this time, he was enjoying the scenery leisurely. After a journey. He has also learned something about the situation of the universe in which he is now. Among them, the most powerful force he hears is Taiyuan holy land. This is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. There are Hunyuan in town. And there''s more than one. And this holy land, which is regarded as the right way to come from, has a very high reputation in this universe, and there are countless admirers. Chu Madman knew, can''t help but shake his head and smile. "The right way? That''s funny. " In this world, there are many people who are respectable. Most of the time, they are hypocrites. If this holy land of the Taiyuan Dynasty was really the right way, it would not have killed the Yao people and robbed a little girl because of coveting the supreme spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. "Have you heard? The six elders of Taiyuan holy land are dead. " "What''s the matter? That''s the top man who can win half the battle. How many people in the world can follow and kill him "It''s said that he was killed by an unknown strongman. Now Taiyuan holy land has launched a network to track down this man everywhere." On a star. A friar is chatting in a restaurant. The Madman of Chu happened to be sitting beside him, drinking wine. He listened to all the people''s words without a word. "I still have a picture of that man here. It''s said that Taiyuan holy land offers a reward for this man. As long as he has clues, he can get one billion immortal crystals. If he can take his life, the reward will be ten billion." A friar said as he took out a jade slip. I saw the light of jade slips flowing, and a young man in white appeared. "Why does this man look a little familiar?" Some monks were quite surprised. Then they looked at the Chu Madman who was sitting in the corner drinking. In a flash, everyone took a breath of air. good heavens. Ten billion fairy crystals are around them! It''s incredible. People swallow saliva, looking at Chu Madman, eyes gradually show the color of greed, and the other side sitting in place drinking, look like. As if what happened around him had nothing to do with him. And all the people didn''t do it. Most people have self-knowledge that they can kill the six elders of Taiyuan holy land, which is not easy for them to contend with. However, someone quietly left the restaurant. After a while. In the whole restaurant, there was no one except Chu Madman. "Oh, it''s quiet." Chu Madman chuckled. He naturally knew what those people were doing. It''s just a tip off. He was quite surprised that his whereabouts were exposed. He should have killed all those people. Why would he still be found? Is it qingzun who betrayed him? Chu Madman thought about it and didn''t care. With his current strength, he can run rampant in many universes. Even Hun yuan faces him, he is confident and easy to fight. With this strength, he naturally acted at will. Boom! At this time, in the void, the breath of terror fell from the sky. A majestic pressure locked the whole restaurant. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Majestic breath, from the sky. Thick clouds, covering the whole restaurant. Even the stars in the restaurant are greatly affected. Countless friars watched this scene with great fear. Some of the informers were very surprised. "Are the people of Taiyuan holy land coming so fast?" In the dark clouds. A proud figure came slowly. The supremacy spreads like a tide. This is a white haired man with a long black knife on his back. His eyes are like falcons. When he looks at him, he feels shivering. "It''s him, the sword of extermination, Shura funeral!" It was a surprise that someone recognized him. Luo Huai is one of the most powerful men in the universe. His cultivation has already reached the state of many overlapping paths. It is said that he is not far from Hunyuan. What''s more, he is extremely powerful. In the same environment, few people can compare with it. Because he specializes in killing and integrates it into the art of sabre, he is often called the Dao Xiu of exterminating the world. "Damn, he''s here." "It should be for the reward of Taiyuan holy land. Ten billion immortal crystals plus all kinds of benefits promised by Taiyuan holy land, even Luo mourning has to be moved." "Back up." People have heard of Luo''s name. Knowing that the other party is here is likely to set off a killing. They didn''t dare to get close. Luo Mei looks at the restaurant. The long sword on his back doesn''t come out of the sheath. He just uses his palm as a knife and makes a stroke towards the restaurant. The boundless aura gathers. A huge dark shadow of the sword is created out of thin air! It contains the gas of boundless cutting. Boom! With a roar. The whole restaurant and the whole star were split in two. In ruins. A figure in white came out slowly, holding a wine pot and a wine glass in both hands. I''m drinking for myself. I didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of Dao Xiu. "Hum, in front of me, dare you be so complacent?" Luo Sang coldly. There was a chill in his eyes. The long dark sword on the back suddenly came out of its sheath. In the world, it was suddenly covered by the light of the dark sword, and the boundless spirit of killing spread. With one cut, all sides will be destroyed. "Destroy the world, break the void!" Luo funeral saw that Chu Madman''s strength was extraordinary. So a move is the best move. With a flash of light, Luo funeral disappeared with the sword, as if he had crossed the distance of time and space and came directly to the Madman of Chu. Knife, cut through the void. "Die Luo mourn''s eyes were cold. His strike is very powerful. In this world, no one has been able to take it without damage. In his hand before, Chu Madman did not do any defensive measures, in his view, in the face of this knife, the other side is not dead, but also seriously injured. Bang!! Just one big bang. Two white jade fingers lie in front of the dark knife and neck. The knife, caught by the fingers, is hard to enter. The powerful way of killing contained in it also broke up in an instant. As if it never existed. "How can it be?" Luo mourn''s pupil shrinks, showing the color of extreme shock. "You have disturbed my drinking." Chu Madman light way. Bend your fingers on the long knife. A clang. The knife vibrated wildly, and the huge power rushed to luomei in an instant, making him fly backwards. The next moment. The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. The sword Qi condenses at the fingertips and suddenly makes a stroke in the air. The sword gas gushed out. All kinds of charms meet. People can''t see how many kinds of Tao are contained in it. But to be sure, there are more than nine! "Ah..." Luo Huai realized the power of the sword Qi of Chu Madman and roared loudly. He swung his knife in the way. A clang. The long knife broke into two pieces. The sword passed through Luo''s funeral. Split it in two in an instant and turn it into a blood mist. All kinds of Tao are scattered. This famous Dao Xiu of exterminating the world has fallen! People stare big eyes, looking at this scene, can''t believe it. "I, I didn''t read it wrong. Luo is dead!"?! He was killed with a sword. Who is this man? " "My God, this is crazy." "What''s the origin of his strength?" "I''ve never heard of such a person." People were puzzled and shocked. But the Madman of Chu grabs in the void, and a piece of Tao is caught by him. There is a strange color in his eyes. He was not interested. But after the other party''s death, the Tao fragments are a little interesting. He can be acutely aware that there is an inexplicable will on it. "Little love, can you explain it?" The Madman of Chu inquired. "Parsing... Sorry, can''t parse." Xiao AI''s tone is a little depressed. She is much better than before. But now it can''t resolve just a fragment of Tao? "No matter, you are still in the process of evolution, and the will on this fragment is very strange. I''m afraid it is beyond the level of existence." The Madman of Chu tried to deduce with the great destiny. But it didn''t get much. It can be seen that this inexplicable will may exist at the level of the Dark Lord, even above the other party. However, why does that existence have something to do with Luo mourning? The fragments of Tao in the hands of Chu madmen gradually dissipated. The above inexplicable will also disappear. The Madman of Chu couldn''t keep it. He is a little curious to take the Qiankun ring left by Luo mourning to see if there is any clue left on the other party. After cleaning the battlefield, he left. And his battle spread quickly. Kill the world with one sword. This kind of strength is amazing. Because no one knows his name, only that he appeared several times in white, so he was known as the white Sword Fairy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The magic and martial formula of exterminating the world?" The Madman of Chu was playing with a jade slip. This is a relic of Luo funeral. It should be the other side''s practice skill. This skill is very mysterious and profound. I''m afraid it''s far above the Hunyuan level skill. It may even be compared with Dao level skill. The Madman of Chu suspected that the inexplicable will had something to do with this skill. However, he did not practice rashly. Leave it and wait for it to be studied later. He continued to walk in the universe. As time goes by, it is only a few months before little love has absorbed all the knowledge of the universe. This day. The Madman of Chu came into chaos. You know, all universes are opened up from chaos. After the universe was opened up, chaos disappeared. The chaos that can survive is very rare. He came to this side of the universe, there is a chaos, which makes him very surprised, into one of the exploration. He really found a lot of good things. Among them, as a precious is a flower like fairy medicine. According to little love, this is the flower of chaos. This is the first treasure in the universe. Once it is refined, it can help people quickly understand and integrate the Tao, and even impact Hunyuan. It is more precious than the supreme yuan spirit body. It''s just that the flower hasn''t fully matured. The Madman of Chu intends to use the power of Qinglian''s creation to ripen it. It''s not the first time he''s done that. Last time, he used this method to ripen Titan. However, the flower of chaos is more precious than Titan. It will take more time to ripen it completely. But the most important thing Chu maniacs need now is time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 In chaos. The Madman of Chu is urging Qinglian to ripen the flower of chaos. And this is when the flowers are fully mature. Hundreds of millions of brilliant lights suddenly soared into the sky, lighting up the vast universe. All around the chaos of the gas, but also by its dispel. instant. It seems that all the powerful people in this universe have a sense, and they look in the direction of chaos one after another, and their eyes show the essence. "This kind of breath, is chaos flower?" "There are chaos flowers in this world!" "This thing was born once 16 million years ago, which directly created a Hunyuan strongman. Unexpectedly, it appeared again!" "Go and have a look!" Many strong people dare not neglect. They all go to the direction of chaos. In the starry sky. A young girl was dressed in a black suit. She looked at the direction of chaos flowers, and her eyes showed a touch of light. "This kind of breath, there is a treasure in the world. If you go to have a look, maybe you will get something." Chaos flower is such a treasure that she dare not think of. But she can fight for the rest. She has a deep hatred and wants to improve herself at all costs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In chaos. Hundreds of millions of brilliant lights shine on the darkness and chaos. Chu Madman looked at the chaotic flower in front of him and shook his head, "such a big movement, don''t you let me leave quietly?" He can clearly feel it. In the distance, a lot of breath is rapidly approaching here. Among them, several breath are extremely powerful. One even reaches Hunyuan level! These breath, separated by a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, completely lock the space where he is, and will not let him leave easily. Of course, he can go. But what we have to face next is the pursuit of these people. "Well, I''m leaving anyway. Let''s make a scene." He is not afraid of things. What''s more, he hasn''t dealt with Hunyuan level for some time, but it''s hard to bear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whoosh! Chaos is broken. A figure standing in the air, the whole body flow bursts of Xianhui. "It''s Taoist yuan!" In chaos. A girl in black was surprised to see someone coming. Taoist of Yuan Dynasty. The famous strong man in the universe. There was a record of fighting Hunyuan without losing. After the appearance of Yuan Taoists, several people came one after another, each of them was a top-notch existence, no worse than yuan Taoists. "These people are all here. It seems that the treasure in chaos is extremely good." The girl in black is a little curious. She carefully towards the depths of chaos. Soon. She came to the direction where many strong people gathered. I saw that these strong men surrounded a figure, and in this man''s hand, he played with a strange flower of chaotic gas engine. That flower, flows out incomparably surging road rhyme. Most people''s eyes focused on the flower. His eyes were burning. While the girl in black was seeing the figure holding flowers, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes showed a touch of excitement, "it''s a benefactor!" Chu Madman seems to be aware of something, looking in the direction of the girl in black, "Oh, it''s the little girl, growing very fast." The opposite is the little girl he saved when he first arrived in the universe. But compared with that time, the other side has changed dramatically. In addition to appearance and temperament, cultivation is a day by day, the other side''s cultivation is already a golden immortal. Although Jinxian is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Chu maniacs. But in a few short years, it can be seen that the girl''s qualifications, or even this is not just the word qualifications, can be summarized. The other side has suffered a lot. That kind of tough eyes, cruel temperament This can not be achieved by simple practice. "It''s interesting." Chu Madman chuckled, then took back his eyes. And the strong people around him looked at the chaotic flowers in his hands. They couldn''t bear it. Some people had already taken out the magic weapon. "Hand over the chaos flower!" Taoist yuan took the lead. Without saying a word, he threw a handful of dust at the Madman of Chu. As soon as the dust swept away, three thousand white silk, each of which contained extremely powerful power, suddenly turned into a net. "Broken!" The Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen. The sword spirit swept out, and the net was torn to pieces in an instant. The dust in the hands of Taoist yuan was discarded on the spot. "How could that be?" Taoist yuan can''t believe it. You know, the treasure in his hand is a top-grade treasure. It was abandoned by a sword?! "This man is not simple, let''s fight together!" Cried a man in armor. He held a long gun and shot it out. His domineering gun force was like a thousand troops and horses rushing to the Madman of Chu. On the other side. An old man whispered strange syllables. At his feet, bursts of black fog gushed out, and the black fog condensed, turned into a ferocious nine headed giant snake, and rushed out with a roar. Everywhere they go, the chaos fades away. The rest of you, one by one. All kinds of practice methods are either treacherous, vigorous or profound. Among them, it contains the power of all kinds of principles. The first thing to attack the Madman of Chu was the great power of the gun. But I saw his fingers move. All over the sky, the guns are breaking. Fingertips on the tip of the gun, the man in armour flew upside down and vomited blood. The hand with the gun had been broken and the blood was flowing. It was a fiasco. "Roar!" The nine headed snake came to the Madman of Chu and opened its mouth. But see each other flick sleeve. The hegemonic immortal yuan comes out with the power of Tao. It''s a big snake. It''s a big snake. Together with the rest of the monks, they were thrown out one by one. "Up again!" Taoist Yuan said coldly and took out another treasure. Although Chu Madman''s strength is very strong. But the value of chaos flower is too great, it''s worth the risk! All the immortals are surging, and all kinds of immortals are brewing. More Than This. With more and more people coming, more and more people are making moves. Some onlookers were very surprised. "I''m afraid most of the top powers in the universe are coming." "My God, these strong people usually see the head but not the tail. I didn''t expect that they all came now. The temptation of chaos flower is really big." "Tut Tut, there''s a good play now." People are looking forward to the outbreak of a peerless war. Some people are very curious about Chu madmen. I also want to see how strong his strength is through this battle. "Oh, see this." The Madman of Chu saw more and more people without any panic. Face is still with a calm smile. I saw his sword fingers coagulate. A variety of Tao in his fingers, the flow of convergence, spread out, turned into a colorful sword whip! The power contained in it makes people feel numb. "How on earth did he do it?" "Is it, is it possible?" "Isn''t there nine kinds of the limit of he Dao Jing?" People were puzzled. But the Madman of Chu did something at this time. In the hands of the sword gas whip a swing, in the air color ripples. There was a crack. A strong man who is in harmony with the Tao is hit by the sword whip. On the spot, he is scared out of his wits. His body disappears and his body turns into a blood mist!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 In the chaos, the Madman of Chu is waving a colorful sword whip. Where the whip goes, the void is broken. One by one, the strong besieged people''s bodies burst open on the spot and turned into blood mist, just like the flowers of blood blooming in the void. When people saw this scene, they felt that they were heartbroken. Massacre. This is a massacre! A man is killing a group of powerful people! The colorful sword Qi and long whip are extremely gorgeous. It is formed by the condensation of hundreds of Taoism in Chu maniac''s body. It is extremely powerful. Often throw out, not to mention the common road, even half step Hunyuan also can''t bear, no one on the scene can block the next whip. And just when the madmen of Chu were almost killed. The chaotic air flow suddenly moved wildly. I saw in the void, a proud figure came into the air. The golden light shines everywhere. Dressed in a golden robe and a crown, the visitors are surrounded by the spirit of Hunyuan, which is the fusion of Taoism and Taoism. They move around and shake the world. "The ancestor of Taiyuan Holy Land!" "It''s said that the ancestor of Taiyuan holy land has long existed in Hunyuan realm. He didn''t care about the world for many years. He didn''t expect to appear this time." "It''s him..." In the crowd, LAN, a girl in black, looks at the old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty. Her eyes are cold. The other party is the culprit of the Yao people''s extermination! That year. When the other party came to visit the Yao people, she found that she had the supreme yuan spirit. Soon after, Taiyuan Holy Land secretly sent people to destroy the Yao people, all of which had something to do with the Taiyuan ancestor. In her dreams, the girl in black wanted to kill each other and destroy Taiyuan holy land. Unfortunately, she is too weak now. Jinxian realm The ancestor of Taiyuan doesn''t know how many can be killed by sneezing. "Mysterious strongman, why do you want to be the enemy of Taiyuan holy land?" Taiyuan Laozu looked at Chu Madman indifferent way. "You were the first to fight against me and come to seek death." "Presumptuous!" The old ancestor of Taiyuan snorted coldly, and the Hunyuan breath on his body was flowing. "I, the holy land of Taiyuan, hold the bull''s ear of the right way. If you are the enemy of me, you are the enemy of the right way. If you don''t give up, you will be captured!" Chu Madman chuckled, "let me tie my hand, you are not qualified." "Hum, I dare to boast under the Hun yuan!" The emperor of Taiyuan made a sudden move. Hunyuan''s power is transformed into a giant palm from the sky! Chu Madman does not retreat, does not avoid, in the hand sword gas long whip throws, the long whip and the giant palm collision, innumerable Dao then breath crazy burst. In front of this chaos, was directly swept by the breath of terror! The surging energy dissipated. Chu Madman stands in the air, looking at Hunyuan with a cool look. And the ancestor of Taiyuan had a dignified face. Hunyuan under, unexpectedly intact block Hunyuan hit?! "You have a large number of Tao. I think you are a strange number who has broken the limit of the universe. No wonder you have the courage to face me." Taiyuan Laozu said lightly. Then he raised his hand to the sky. In the palm of his hand, Hunyuan''s power was gathering madly. A dark ball of light was constantly expanding. A breath of destruction escaped. They all felt the same pressure. Their faces changed and they retreated madly. And Chu Madman is aware of each other''s breath, look micro motion. "Er Xuan realm..." He traveled all over the world to broaden his horizons. It''s not just Xiao AI who has been promoted, he has learned a lot. One of them is Hunyuan jiuxuan realm. Hunyuan is divided into nine mysteries. Before Tianyuan, the universe, God and others were in a mysterious state. The one in front of me is stronger than the one in Taiyuan, belonging to erxuan. However, in the past, the power of God and heaven combined with the power of the road, and the strength once reached the level of three mysteries, the Madman of Chu was still able to defeat it. Now he is more powerful than ever. A two Xuan Hunyuan, he still does not pay attention. He''s not even going to use the power of the road. He gently raised his hand, and the power of the green lotus flowed out, turning into a beautiful green lotus, which rose to the sky and destroyed the stars. "Create God to swing the world, change form!" The green lotus soars out of the sky. The Qi of destruction and creation interweaves and flows. It is combined with the power of all kinds of Tao. It seems that it is going to destroy the heavens. Its power is extremely terrible. And Taiyuan Laozu also issued a low drink. The hand that has expanded like a black sun like ball hit. The power of Hunyuan, carrying the chaotic airflow, rolls out. With a roar. The impact of the two forces turns into ripples, sweeping most of the universe. Some friars who were a little close to the battlefield were all thrown out, and some of them who were not good enough were killed on the spot. Bang! At this time, a figure flies backward. It''s Taiyuan Laozu! In the extreme impact, he was blown out. "How could that be?" "I''m a Hun yuan, and I''ve fallen into a bad situation!" Looking at the Chu Madman, Taiyuan Laozu was shocked. All of a sudden. The Madman of Chu moved again. As soon as the finger of the sword coagulates, a colorful sword air rises out of the air. A breath that seems to be above the sky surrounds the sword Qi. It''s tianwaitianjian! Bang! The void burst. Taiyuan Laozu was easily hit by sword Qi. "Damn it Against the existence under a Hun yuan, but suppressed. This surprised and angered Taiyuan Laozu. The power flow of Hunyuan in his body turns to the extreme, and a huge light mask spreads out around him, turning into a boundary! The Madman of Chu in the border feels a great pressure. "Hybrid gravity field!" Taiyuan Laozu sneered. "Analyzing..." The little love in Chu maniac''s body is resolving the boundary. As for the function and structure of the boundary, it all came to his mind. "I see..." Chu Madman''s eyes showed a sudden. This boundary is mainly constructed by the way of space and the way of gravity. It can suppress the people who form the boundary. Their accomplishments are not as good as those of the ancestors of the Taiyuan Dynasty. Once they enter this boundary, they can only be slaughtered by them. "Unfortunately, in terms of space ability, are you my opponent?" Chu Madman light way. He cut it out with one sword, and the way of time and space circulated among them. In a flash. The border was cut into a huge gap. With this gap as the center, cracks spread out, covering the whole border in the blink of an eye. With a bang, the border broke. As soon as his face changed, Taiyuan Laozu urged him to move again. "Taiyuan shenlei!" A thick purple thunder condenses and turns into a spear, on which a large amount of Hunyuan''s power flows and shoots out in an instant. "Broken!" Chu Madman pointed out. There are hundreds of ways that meet, directly breaking the thunder. Next. His eyes were fixed, and the art of great destiny was performed. A divine light came out. Taiyuan Laozu was hit hard, and his fate was greatly affected. His face turned into a fiasco, and he vomited blood. But it''s not over. The Madman of Chu came to the sky above the ancestor of Taiyuan and had a meal. The green lotus blooms under the feet. "A green lotus will last forever!" Qinglian was suppressed. All kinds of roads meet. Taiyuan Laozu was directly crushed! The way of Hunyuan in the body gradually disintegrates Until, completely broken! The green lotus leaves. And the figure of Taiyuan''s ancestor has disappeared. Only the broken Tao is scattered in the air. Taiyuan Laozu, fall! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 "The ancestor of Taiyuan is dead." The girl in black looked a little dazed when she saw this scene. My biggest enemy, just died like this?! By Chu Madman, lightly killed! And the rest, too, have a dull face. Chop Hunyuan under Hunyuan! This is the first time they have seen such a thing. "My darling, it''s terrible." "What''s the origin of this man? Why didn''t he have any information before? It''s like he came out of thin air." "Is it the power of other universes?" Some people think of something. It is said that among the heavens, there are some detached people who can travel through the universe and walk in the heavens by their own power. It''s just, how can it be done under a Hun yuan? People don''t understand. At this time, the Madman of Chu took the flower of chaos and left. "I must be such a strong man, too!" Looking at Chu Madman''s back, LAN, a girl in black, thought to herself. In the crowd. Someone stares at LAN, his eyes show different colors. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the Chu Madman killed Taiyuan Laozu again, he took the chaos flower and left chaos. It''s still a few days before Xiao AI fully absorbed the knowledge of the universe. He plans to find a place to stay and leave as soon as the time comes. An unknown ancient star. The Madman of Chu sat cross knee. "Congratulations to the host for winning the super God level reward Hun yuan Jiu Jie Shen!" oh Super God award. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. In his present state, he can''t use many rewards. All kinds of treasures he has collected over the years are piled up like mountains. But there are very few that can be used. This super God level reward is rarely available. But it is often the most useful for him now. He took a look at Hunyuan Jiujie. It''s a kind of Dao level skill, and it''s specially for training. This skill needs to consume a lot of resources to refine the body. If ordinary monks want to break through Hunyuan, they have to survive Hunyuan robbery. Hunyuan nine robberies is to use Hunyuan robberies to achieve Hunyuan body. To be truly successful, we have to go through nine Hunyuan robberies. This skill is very powerful. Once the nine robberies are over, it can easily kill the existence of Hunyuan jiuxuan realm with the strength of the body. "Not bad." Chu Madman is quite satisfied. Just as he was about to comprehend the Hunyuan nine robbers, he suddenly noticed a wave of energy coming from the distance. The immortal knows how to move. But I saw a girl in black being surrounded and killed. "It''s her." Chu Madman whispered. The girl is the LAN he saved before. "It''s interesting. I met it several times in a row. Is that fate?" The Madman of Chu laughed. He cut through the air with a sword. In the distance. LAN is fighting with a group of friars. Most of these people''s accomplishments are no worse than her. There are even several levels of Da Luo. As a golden immortal, she naturally falls into the disadvantage. But by all means, she has resisted for a long time. "No, I can''t fall here!" "Although the ancestor of Taiyuan is dead, the holy land of Taiyuan is still there. If they destroy our Yao people, I will not get revenge if I don''t destroy them!" LAN body blood dripping, eyes cold looking at the people in front of him. People could not help but feel cold. The leader snorted coldly, "it''s surprising that a golden immortal can persist up to now. Is it really worthy of the supreme yuan spirit?" "But it''s a pity that your end has come!" See him join hands with others, then want to carry on the last blow to LAN. At this point. But in the distance, a sword light came across the sky. Where you go, the void blows and the stars break! Those friars who besieged LAN didn''t even have time to react. They were enveloped by the sword Qi on the spot, and they died in an instant. "This breath..." LAN looked at the sword, face a joy, "is benefactor!" She looked around, but did not see the figure of Chu Madman. She looked along the direction of sword Qi, and then saw a familiar white figure in the distance. She was dressed in white with her back to her. The breath flows, and the dust comes out. LAN knows, that is to save his benefactor. Her figure flashed and swept towards the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman also sensed the other side''s approach, and set up a ban around him to block the other side''s approach. LAN came to see the Chu Madman set the ban, revealing the color of thinking, "benefactor just to save me, and now set the ban, do not let me close, this is why? Doesn''t he want to see me? " "No, if the benefactor didn''t want to see me, he didn''t have to save me just now, let alone set a ban. He was testing me!" Haze''s eyes show the color of firmness and step into the prohibition. In the blink of an eye. The world changes. She fell into a dreamland. In front of her was a mountain of knives made up of countless sharp blades. At the top of the mountain, the Madman of Chu sat cross knee. LAN didn''t hesitate and went to Dao mountain. The sharp blade cuts into the flesh and blood, and the severe pain makes her frown. But none of this hindered her. She was limited in her cultivation. Like a mortal, she climbed to the top of Dao mountain, fell down and stood up in the middle of the way, but her face remained unchanged. After a while. The girl is bleeding. But when she got to the top of the mountain. There was no Madman of Chu in front of him, but heaven and earth changed again. Knife mountain disappeared. Instead, there was a sea of burning fire. Chu Madman, standing on the other end of the sea of fire, calmly looking at her. "Compared with the pain of hatred, what is it?" LAN didn''t hesitate to step into it. The sea of fire burned her skin and flesh, shocking. Chu Madman looked at LAN, who was devastated by fantasy, and his eyes showed a touch of interest, "let me see where you can go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, the knowledge of the universe has been absorbed completely." Little love suggested. Chu Madman nodded, "just a moment, I found an interesting little guy, might as well wait a few days." In a dreamland. Haze in the snowstorm, firm forward. The top of the mountain in the distance. Still dressed in white. These days, she''s chasing madmen of Chu. But every time they come near, they will be replaced by a brand new dreamland. Although it is a dreamland, it is incomparably real. It is impossible to tell whether it is real or not. She has gone through dozens of fantasies. In addition to the hell, Shura purgatory. There are also wealth, lust, wealth and so on. However, no matter how many illusions she broke, the Madman of Chu was still out of reach. "I will not give up, benefactor. I will see you." LAN murmured. At this point. All the illusions in front of her disappeared. Instead, it was a cloud, and in the cloud, the voice of the Madman of Chu came from afar, "why do you want to see me?" "I don''t know, but my benefactor saved me twice. I think I should thank you personally, and my benefactor set up an illusion to test me. I don''t want my benefactor to look down on me and think I''m a person who gives up easily." Lan said. "You are only in the age of peach and plum, but you have a tough heart, which is rare in the world. It''s also fate that you and I met several times. Would you like to be my disciple?" "Lan is willing!" LAN face a joy, immediately kneel on the ground. "Don''t be happy. I think you are obsessed with hatred. If you want to be my disciple, you need to keep your mind clear and free from dust. As long as you can let go of your obsession, you can see me and worship me as your teacher." The voice of the Madman of Chu came long. And LAN Jiao body a shock. Let go of obsession? What is her obsession? It''s hatred. It''s the hatred of Yao people being destroyed! Now, Chu Madman wants her to put it down! "Tell me, will you let go of your obsession?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 "You are willing to let go of your obsession." Chu Madman light said. Hearing his words, LAN fell into silence. The faces of Yao people came to her mind one by one. She stood up slowly and said, "no!" "Why not?" "If I don''t want to, I don''t want to. If I forget them, the Yao people will disappear." "If you don''t let go of the obsession in your heart, your fate will come to an end, and this obsession will devour you one day." "The kindness of my benefactor, LAN will repay me if I have a chance in the future, but I can''t let go of my obsession and live for myself! As for what this obsession will make me look like in the future, I have no regrets. " Lan said slowly. "Because of a group of dead people, do you know what chance you have missed? If you take me as your teacher, you will achieve success in the future, at least Hunyuan, get rid of the future, and travel in the universe, it is not impossible." "I understand, but I can''t let go of this obsession." "Oh..." Chu Madman chuckled. His laughter grew louder and louder, resounding through the starry sky. The whole universe seems to be a shock. Many strong people are aware of this fluctuation and can''t help palpitating. "What''s the matter with this guy?" "This mysterious strong man, have you met any happy event?" Although people are curious, they dare not pry easily. For fear of irritating this guy. But there is still a brave guy, carefully urged the immortal knowledge, came to the Chu Madman''s boundary, want to find out. "Hum!" At this point. But I heard a snort. As soon as Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, the immortal knowledge gushed out. As his soul had already reached the chaotic state, the immortal knowledge was also very powerful. Just for a moment, the immortal sense of peeping was defeated. Vaguely, I heard a hum. The spy seems to have been injured. The rest of the people are communicating with each other. "That direction is the people of Taiyuan holy land." "It''s another Hun yuan of Taiyuan holy land. Tut, they are so determined. They have been beheaded and dare to fight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Taiyuan Holy Land..." There was a cold color in the eyes of Chu Madman. But then it seems to think of something, no hand, but look at LAN, satisfied with a smile: "very good, you have passed my test." LAN still has some doubts. That''s it? Don''t you say that if you don''t let go of your obsession, the fate will be over? "People all say that obsession is harmful to others, but if there is no obsession in my heart, how can I persist in this long road of practice?" "If you want to be rich in the world, it''s obsession. If you want to be strong, it''s obsession. If you want to live a long life, it''s also obsession. Even if you want to have no desire, it''s a kind of obsession. Who in the world can reach the peak without obsession?" The Madman of Chu said slowly. His real purpose is not to let LAN down his obsession. It''s about testing the other person''s obsession. The other side didn''t let him down. We have a deep attachment to love and justice. Not because of his bewitching and give up the obsession to this day. This is the real sticking to the heart. "Benefactor, you mean..." LAN''s face brightened. The clouds in front of her were all gone. A white figure comes out slowly, graceful and charming, just like a peerless immortal coming out of the painting. "You can help me." Chu Madman looks at Lan light to say. "See you, master!" Lan said nothing, kneeling on the ground, seriously kowtow. "Get up." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve, LAN can''t help but stand up, not only that, a green lotus power of creation into her body. She was injured and recovered quickly. That fantasy. It''s real. Even to some extent, it has been reflected in the physical body. "I remember there''s another man around you. Where is he now?" Asked the Madman of Chu. He remembered that there was a man named qingzun beside LAN. Strength is not bad, close to Hunyuan. "Uncle, he''s in deep sleep." LAN some sad said. It turns out that after being saved by Chu Madman last time, LAN and qingzun are chased and killed by the people of Taiyuan holy land. In order to protect LAN, qingzun uses some secret method to kill the pursuers, but he is also seriously injured and falls into deep sleep. "I see..." Chu Madman nodded slightly. next. He looked at LAN, the sword finger a coagulation, a little light in the circulation between the fingers. Lingguang points to LAN. All of a sudden, countless messages poured into her mind. Among them, there are all kinds of practice methods. Even the Dao level skill that Chu Madman just acquired, Hunyuan Jiujie body, is one of them. After passing on the practice method, the Madman of Chu took out another heaven and earth ring. In the precepts, there are a lot of practice resources. It''s all accumulated in his lottery over the years. That''s just part of it. "LAN, I have something important to do for my teacher. I won''t stay here for a long time. As for your enemy, Taiyuan holy land, it''s a small test left to you by my teacher. It depends on your own nature where you can go." Chu Madman gave LAN Qian Kun Jie and said slowly. The next moment. He disappeared in a flash. LAN is still digesting a lot of information in his mind. He blinks at Qian Kun Jie in his hand. What is this?? I just paid homage to a great master. But in the twinkling of an eye, the master left himself? A few days later. LAN digested all kinds of cultivation methods. Among them, there are many mysterious practices, which make her very strange. In particular, Hunyuan nine robbery, is to let her marvel. She swears that even the most brilliant practice method of Yao people can''t match. "The master can teach me such skills casually. What''s the state of master?" LAN exclaimed. Then, she opened the heaven and earth ring left by Chu Madman. All of a sudden, the precious light reflected. Countless treasures fill the whole heaven and earth ring. Xianjing, Xianyao, hedaoqi, the source of treasure Among them, there are many things that she can use even when she goes to hedaojing. She can''t help swallowing her saliva. Oh, my God, these treasures can''t be taken out by the Yao people who used to be at their peak. no In the whole universe, it is estimated that no force can get so many treasures. This treasure in the heaven and earth ring, just take a few out, are enough to set off a bloodbath in the universe. Chu Madman, this is a treasure house for her! Her adoration and gratitude for Chu madmen has been upgraded to a higher level. "Meeting the master is definitely the biggest chance in my life!" "With the cultivation method given by the master and these resources, I am confident that I will be promoted to he Dao within a thousand years!" "Taiyuan holy land, you wait for me!" The color of firmness showed in LAN''s eyes. She knew that, with the ability of Chu Madman, it was easy to destroy a Taiyuan holy land. The reason why he didn''t do it was to temper himself and let her grow up better. She must not let the master down. Moreover, she really wants to avenge for the Yao! LAN turns to leave. A generation of women, began to belong to her journey. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 In a void. There is no concept of time, no concept of space. This is between the universe and the void. It''s the gap between the universes, the void that doesn''t belong to any universe. It''s boundless, there''s no light, there''s no darkness. At this point. In the void of the universe, a space crack opens. A figure came out. It''s a chumaniac. "Master, why do you suddenly want to accept the apprentice?" Little love asked curiously. "Oh, on a whim." The Madman of Chu laughed. A lot of things, want to do it. "I don''t know how far this little apprentice can grow after I leave. Why don''t you let me deduce it?" Chu Madman is a little curious. He exerts great fortune and wants to observe LAN. But it turns out. The destiny track of LAN, oneself unexpectedly is unable to deduce?! It gave him a hint of eccentricity. At his current level, even Hunyuan can push some clues, but LAN, a little Jinxian, can''t do it himself? Interesting. What happened after he left? "Oh, it''s up to you and me to see you again." He and LAN, though they have the title of master and apprentice. But whether the universe can see each other again is still unknown. The Madman of Chu looked at the chaos of the universe in front of him. With the coagulation of his sword finger and the blooming of a green lotus, he was completely shrouded. "Well, before going to the next universe, refine the flower of chaos." Chu Madman thought to himself. Practice does not count for years. The Madman of Chu has been wandering in the void of the universe for several years. The flower of chaos is gradually refined by him. And he reconciled several ways again. In the void. A silver warship was cruising in the void. Above, there are several humanoid creatures in silver robes. Behind them, there are a pair of silver white wings. In the void of the universe, in addition to some top-notch existence, even the Hunyuan strongmen are hard to survive here. If you are not careful, you may even lose yourself here forever. But these human beings can move freely in the void, but their cultivation is not very powerful, which is really incredible. "Flying snow, do you think we can really find the son of Kong?" A handsome man said. The girl, who was called flying snow, was also a beautiful girl with long silver hair. She stood on the deck with deep eyes. She looked into the vast void of the universe and said, "this is your order. We just need to obey it." "I know you will say that, but there is no boundary between the void of the universe. We may not know how many years we will stay here. It''s not impossible to die here." Junyi man said with emotion. The rest of them were silent for a while. Looking around at the terrible void of the universe, they felt a chill inexplicably. "In the void of the universe, it is extremely terrible, and there are many amazing secrets. Even our family can''t exhaust all of them." "Yes, I heard that apart from us, several exploration teams have encountered danger in the void of the universe, and their bodies have died." "I hope we don''t meet." There was a lot of discussion. But at this time. A man seemed to see something, exclaimed, pointed to the distance and said, "look, what''s that?" The crowd looked in the direction he pointed. I only saw a green lotus swaying in the void. Bursts of Xianhui, from which flow out, mysterious incomparable. People can''t help but wonder. "This is... Lotus?" "How can it be? This is the void of the universe. How can there be such a thing as lotus? You see, there are people on it... " Several people drove the silver white warship, a little closer to Qinglian. Soon. Then they saw clearly the figure on the green lotus. It was a young man in white, with black hair and waist. He sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his skin as jade, showing extraordinary temperament. When they saw it, they were amazed. "This man is so extraordinary." "How could he be in the void?" "You say, will he be the empty son we are looking for?" A friar of the empty clan was in front of him. Flying snow is also some expectations, she took out a silver pearl. On the Pearl, the mysterious brilliance flows. Several people stare at Baozhu. After a while, they look back in disappointment. "The Pearl of space didn''t respond. It''s not the empty son we''re looking for." "I''m happy for you." They were disappointed and sighed. At this point. In the distant void came a terrible wave of space, and a great deal of space power cascaded towards the crowd. Wherever you go, the void roars. They were so scared that their faces turned pale and their eyes were full of fear. "It''s a big wave of void!" "Oh, my God, why are we so unlucky." A great deal of space power surges like waves. The sky flies snow face dignified, "start the space barrier!" All listen to her order, a white light spread from the warship, together with the Chu Madman sitting on the green lotus. "Flying snow, why save him?" "Yes, he is not related to us." The sky flies snow light to say: "lift a hand just, say again, rare can meet between this universe void, also be a predestination." After hearing the words, they didn''t say much. The waves of the void have come. Bang!! The fierce space force impacts on the silver light shield. The whole ship was shaking violently. "What a mighty wave of void." "It''s close to the big wave level." "I hope the space barrier will hold." Several people on the ship were worried. Big wave after big wave. It seems to be continuous. The power of space barrier is constantly consumed. Click At this time, only one voice was heard. The space barrier is cracked! This scene scared the public. "No, I can''t support it." "It''s over..." There was despair on everyone''s face. Some people flapped the light wings behind them in horror, turned into streamers and flew out of the warship. But the next moment, they were shot to ashes by a spray. "Don''t go out!" The sky flies snow to drink sternly, "this all around by the void big wave to submerge, once out of the space barrier, is to seek death!" Can stay in the warship, space barrier broken, is also a dead word. Right now. There is a blue light reverberating in the space barrier. instant. Green lotus petals move, countless power of the road is gushing out. It turned out to be a huge wave! The wave of the void and the wave of the Tao strike each other. The power of the two forces is enough to kill a Hunyuan strong man. The crowd was stunned. gradually. The waves of the void subsided. Then the waves of the sea dissipated. On the green lotus. Chu Madman in white opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Kong Feixue and others in the warship with curiosity in his eyes, while Kong Feixue and others looked at him with awe in their eyes. "Thank you for your help." The sky flies snow to bow hand to say toward Chu Madman. senior? Chu Madman Leng for a while, oneself pour is seldom called so. But he did not care, light way: "who are you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "Tell me, we are from the empty race." Said the flying snow. "Kong clan..." Chu Madman whispered, let little love analyze these people. I found that each of these people had the power of mysterious space. It seems that they are naturally good at using the power of space, and the warship under their feet is also a rare treasure of space. It''s no wonder you can travel between the void of the universe. But even such a strange race is still very dangerous in the void of the universe. What do these people have nothing to do here? Chu Madman is a little curious. However, he did not ask much. Just now, helping each other is also for the sake of protecting themselves. Now that the crisis is over, he has no intention of deep communication. After a few pleasantries. The Madman of Chu takes out the treasure of time and space, and the power of time and space runs into the treasure. In an instant, the treasure takes him away. He began to move on to the next universe. The sky flies snow and so on to see this, cannot help but be surprised. "The treasure in the hands of the elder generation is extremely good. It contains a very powerful power of space. In addition, there is a more mysterious power. Is that the power of time in the rumor?" Flying snow thought to herself. In the universe, in addition to the space race which controls the power of space, there is also the time race which controls the power of time. However, the number of clans was very small. There are not many in the universe. After all, time is too mysterious. Among the three thousand avenues, it is one of the leading avenues. "Keep looking for the empty son." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu madmen use the treasure of time and space to break through the void of the universe and come to another universe, and Xiao AI immediately connects to the road of this universe. Three years have passed. Little love completely absorbed the knowledge of the universe. Then the chumaniac goes to the next universe. And so on and again. I don''t know how many years have passed. He has been to the universe more and more, and has more and more rich experience. Under a chance meeting, he also witnessed a confrontation on Hunyuan. We also know that the realm above Hunyuan is called Dao. seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Is to have the power of the road. But it is not limited to the order of the universe like the road. When you reach the realm of the great way, you have the qualification to be on an equal footing with the great way of the universe, which can be regarded as formally getting rid of the control of the great way of the universe. This kind of state is qualified to be called the detached one. Strictly speaking, once the Chu Madman completely transfers the power of Dao in the universe to the outside world, he can also have the fighting power of Dao level. It''s a pity. This is not realistic. After all, if the universe wants to work, it must be maintained by the power of the road. So he is unable to mobilize all the power of the road, otherwise, the universe will completely collapse. The Madman of Chu is not worried. He is still very young compared with those who have lived for hundreds of billions or even tens of billions of years. He is confident that he can reach that level in the future. Even beyond. Time flows. Little love''s evolutionary road is gradually coming to an end. This day. Little love absorbed the knowledge of the nth universe. "Master, I''m going to fall into a deep sleep and integrate all my knowledge. I can''t accompany you any more in the following period of time..." Little love said, her voice getting lower and lower. In the end, it was completely silent. "Little love, little love?" The Madman of Chu called twice. But I didn''t get a response. It seems that I really fell asleep. "Forget it, just have a good sleep." Chu Madman murmured. He''s looking forward to a fully evolved little love. "It''s time to go back, too." Little love fell asleep. Chu Madman did not continue to travel the universe, he took out the treasure of time and space, once again into the void of the universe. Then, we use the treasure of time and space to find the breath fluctuation of Pangu universe. The treasure of time and space has one characteristic. That is, it can mark the breath of the universe, so that users will not get lost in the void of the universe. This is also the reason why Chu madmen dare to travel in various universes, not afraid of not returning to Pangu universe. "Found..." Chu Madman soon found the direction of Pangu universe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu universe. Twenty thousand years have passed since the Madman of Chu disappeared. And his disappearance, also let Pangu universe into turbulence. Especially the revival of some ancient existence. Without the suppression of Chu madmen, these people began to be active. Some immortals enter the East China Sea and open the fairy mountain Penglai to recreate the glory of the past ten thousand immortals. Some female immortals, the head of the female immortals, settle in Kunlun and hold the yaochi. Some Eastern princes, holding Fusang in hand, establish a country in the East China Sea and call themselves the head of the male immortals There is a wa emperor into the sky, restart wa palace, protect the human race. There are six Xianting Royal return, reconstruction of Xianting, energy storage. Luo, the ancestor of the evil way, established the evil kingdom in the far north of the fairyland. He returned to the evil way and worked hard to build up the Magic Kingdom. There is the ancestor of the Styx River, who entered the blood sea world of the nether world, recaptured 480 million blood gods, suppressed the Shura people, and took control of the blood sea world again. There is a Yin emperor into the underworld, in order to grasp the underworld, and the other side of the flower launched a world shaking war, that war, and even shook the world of Yang. There is a magic Buddha, Bo Xun, entering the heaven of desire One by one, the names in the ancient rumors appear one after another in a short period of 20000 years. The whole Pangu universe seems to be back to the immortal age! And in addition to these ancient legends. A new generation of demons also emerge one after another. Buddhism, Buddha, heaven of Dharma transmission, emperor of demon clan, ten days in the sky, forbidden area, less respect, suppression of a generation, although compared with those old rumors, these evils are much worse, but they are also wonderful, and the future can be expected. However, whether it is an old legend or a new generation of demons, there is a force that they can never get around. That''s the Empire of the sky! This is a force that no one can ignore in today''s fairyland. Whether it''s the reconstructed fairyland, the heaven of desire for Bosten, or the covetous devil kingdom of Luo, the sea of blood Both the old and new generations are very afraid of this empire. There''s too much power in this empire. In addition to the hundreds of millions of elite troops, there are nine stars in the dark sky, one pulse of gods and Demons and other strong people in the town. Even the legends of the ancient immortals have to give up. It is precisely because of the suppression of the empire that there is no chaos in this fairyland. In addition to the Empire''s powerful forces. The most terrifying thing is the founder of the Empire, the man who has read all the ancient books of the fairyland, whether it''s unofficial history or official history, but who has to be mentioned in modern times, no matter what Fairy king, Madman of Chu! Although he disappeared for 20000 years, his influence is far-reaching. Until today, it is often mentioned. It''s because of this person, even if it''s just a name. Many forces in fairyland dare not act rashly! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Fairyland, a fairyland overseas. This island is called Yingzhou. With Penglai, abbot, and called overseas three Fairy Island. However, this island is hard to find, which is better than Penglai. Now. This is on the island of Yingzhou. There is a figure came, this person dressed in Black War armor, dignified, between the eyebrows, but with a cold intention to kill. With the arrival of this person. The whole Fairy Island is shaking wildly. Deep in the island, a huge hollow poplar suddenly shocked. Ten million Xianhui scattered from the branches to all directions to stabilize the whole island. "Luo, are you going to tear down my island?" An old face appeared on the trunk of the poplar tree. But Luo Zhen hears speech, sneer a, "Yang Mei, at the beginning you and Hong Jun join hands to encircle to kill me, I tear down you an island, how can?" "That day, in order to spread your evil way and bring disaster to the world, I was invited by Hongjun to kill you. Now, are you going to seek revenge?" Yang Mei looks at Luo Ying light to say. On the huge willow tree, the light flashed and turned into a Taoist with white beard, white hair and white eyebrows. He looked very extraordinary in his gorgeous robe. Yang Mei is a different number in Pangu universe. It is said that he was born in this world one step earlier than Hongjun. The noumenon is a hollow willow tree in the chaos before heaven and earth open. The best method is the way of space. "Revenge? I don''t have time to tangle with you now. My goal now is to conquer the Empire of the sky! " Luo Zhen''s eyes showed a strong ambition. His lifelong wish is to turn the world into a demon world! Let the world practice his magic way! And the Empire of the sky is the biggest obstacle to his goal. "Why do you come to the Empire of the sky and find me?" "I need your help." "There is going to be a big change between heaven and earth. I want to accumulate strength to deal with all the variables. I have no time to talk to you. Luo Zhen, I advise you to think about how to deal with the future variables instead of persistent and unrealistic delusions." Yang Mei light said. "To conquer the sky is to accumulate enough strength to cope with the future variables." Luo Zhen light says, then, he gently raises a hand. Suddenly, a figure emerged behind him. There are immortals in white robes, full of the power of the sun. There are male and female figures, four handed magic Buddhas, and six figures with different breath, but also extremely powerful, shrouded in Xianhui. There are also monstrous monsters. "Prince Dong, the ancestor of Jinwu, Bosten, the sixth emperor of Xianting..." Yang Mei''s face became heavy gradually. "Luo Yun, it seems that you have prepared a lot to deal with the Empire of heaven. Do you know the consequences of doing so?" Yang Mei said coldly. "I know that." "It seems that if I don''t promise you today, you won''t give up." Yang Mei looked at many ancient strong people in front of her and said faintly. He''s not afraid of these people. However, if we really fight, we will consume more than half of the strength we have accumulated since we were reincarnated, and this fight won''t do us any good. "Yang Mei, I only want a hollow willow branch." Luo Ying Road. After thinking about it, Yang Mei had no choice but to throw out a willow branch. "Take it." "You can rest assured that you and hongjunwei killed me in those years. For the sake of Yang Liuzhi, I can spare your life in the future." Luo Zhen light says. Yang Mei smell speech, angry blow beard stare, "afraid you don''t become?" "Go." Luo Zhen''s figure flashed and disappeared with the crowd. After they left. Yang Mei shook her head and sighed, "it seems that the fairyland will be in chaos again. I don''t know how long I can live in peace on Yingzhou island." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Zhen left with the crowd. He looked at the hollow willow branches in his hand, with a smile of satisfaction, "with this thing, we have won half of the war." "This thing is so powerful?" Asked the East Prince curiously. He is also one of the immortals and ancient beings of reincarnation. In the Xiangu period, he was also one of the strongest. The queen mother of the West was known as the head of female immortals, while he was known as the head of male immortals. One body cultivation has already reached the level of multi Tao. But even so, he has never heard of the name of Yang Mei. "You don''t know that this man is very powerful and normal. In terms of qualifications, only Hongjun can compare with him in Pangu universe. However, unlike Hongjun, this man has rarely walked in the world since chaos was opened up. If Hongjun hadn''t invited him to kill me, I would not know his existence." Playing with the hollow poplar and willow branches in his hand, Luo Zhen felt the surging space energy contained in them, and his eyes showed the color of nostalgia. At that time, he suffered a lot from the other party. Although he just dropped his cruel words. But he also knows that in today''s universe, there is no one who can really kill Yang Mei, even if he wants to hurt each other hard. "The forces of the sky empire are scattered in all directions. If this thing is as powerful as you say, it can send us all to the capital of the sky Empire, then we will win half of the battle to catch the thief and the king." Haotianyu, one of the six emperors in Xianting, opened his mouth. If these ancient immortals exist, who hates the Empire most. There is no doubt that it is Xianting Liuyu. After all, it was because of the Madman of Chu that Xianting was reduced to this place. "There are also variables. Don''t forget that in addition to Chu madmen, there is another Empire without regrets. The other side is the existence of Hunyuan realm." "This person has someone else to deal with." Luo Zhen said confidently that he never fought a battle that was not sure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Empire of the sky. The imperial palace. Gu Linglong sat on the throne and was dealing with some affairs. Elder Ruyan was there to help. "Alas..." All of a sudden, Gu Linglong put down the memorial and sighed, "it''s been 20000 years. Where did the ghost go?" "Wang also is true, have no news at all." I can''t help complaining. "Oh, maybe it''s delayed by something. Besides, 20000 years is not too long." Gu Linglong said. Yeah. Even if they live for 20000 years, it''s not difficult. But Gu Linglong is too young. It''s just over 20000 years old. Twenty thousand years is equivalent to most of her life. Perhaps, when she lives longer, she will feel no sense of the passage of time. At that time, 20000 years is equivalent to a flick of a finger. "My queen, you are still talking for the king at this time. I tell you that when he comes back, I will speak to him well..." Elder Ruyan chattered endlessly. "Well, let''s get down to business. What about those forces?" Gu Linglong said. Talking about the business, elder Ruyan''s face was also sober. "Not long ago, there was intelligence that they were gathering forces. The war may come soon." "What about defense deployment?" "We''re all ready. The five elements shadow army, together with some of Wang''s manpower in the void battlefield, will never let these people invade our empire!" Elder Ruyan said solemnly. "That''s good..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Boom! At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Over the Imperial Palace, a huge space vortex appeared. "What''s going on?" Elder Ruyan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly walked out of the imperial palace. In the huge space vortex, a huge hollow poplar and willow branch emerged from it, and each figure flew out of it. Soon, the whole Imperial Palace was filled with countless troops. "How did these people get here?" As soon as smoke elder pupil shrinks. Gu Linglong came out with a solemn look. In the sky. Three huge star maps emerge. Blue feather, Chu Hong and Yin Honghua show up and look coldly at the army in front of them. Behind them, the imperial palace guards are on guard. "Ha ha, this hollow willow branch is really extraordinary." Laughter rang out. East Prince cold eyes to Gu Linglong and others, "sky Empire, your existence hindered us, your end, from today on!" With that, there was a big sun rising slowly behind him. There is a strange bird with three legs. It is the ancestor of Jinwu. In addition, the six surging breath out, out of the void out of the six extraordinary breath of the figure, it is Xianting six imperial. In the void, suddenly there is a strange sound of decadence. Among the clouds, there was a man half lying in the clouds. Born with four hands, a lazy look. Purple eyes, showing the blend of sacred and evil atmosphere. But I want to be in the world. The existence of these fairy tales suddenly came to the sky above the Imperial Palace, and the tyrannical majesty instantly locked everyone on the scene. All of a sudden, the change shocked most of the fairyland. "What''s the matter? How did they suddenly run to the imperial palace? " "Why didn''t the imperial defense respond at all." "Wait a minute, the huge hollow poplar and willow branches seem to contain a very strong spatial power. Did they use this to transfer them?" All kinds of immortals meet in the void. There was a lot of discussion. The imperial palace. After 20000 years of practice, her strength has already reached a multi-level level. No worse than the matchless war of the past. "If you dare to invade the Empire, you will have the consciousness of death!" Blue feather said indifferently. "You are the ones who die!" Xianting six Royal Hao heaven said in a cold voice. "Yes, the expansion of the Terran is not good for the demon clan, and the empire is the strongest force of the Terran. Your existence threatens me." The ancestor of Jinwu said indifferently. "I just want the Terrans to be slaves to desire." Bosten yawned and said lazily. These people have their own purposes. But without exception. In front of them is the Empire of the sky. That''s why they''re working together. "But what''s your purpose, but it won''t come true. Our empire will... Suppress everything!" Blue feather said coldly. Behind her, the Imperial Guard, too, burst out with a sense of killing. Bo Xun and others squinted slightly. "Kill Xianting Liuyu said coldly. All of a sudden, the soldiers and horses of both sides collided with each other. Fighting broke out. All kinds of gorgeous fairy law fluctuations shocked the sky. The top strong men such as Xianting Liuyu also took action, and they immediately targeted Lanyu and others. I saw Hao Tianyu hit it. The terrible golden fist seal soars into the air, which is mixed with the spirit of various principles. Hegemony is boundless. The blue feather does not retreat does not evade, in the hand God staff one wave. The punch mark was smashed by her. But then, the rest of the imperial hand, immediately suppress it. "The troops of the Empire are scattered all over the country. It will take a lot of time to rush back to support. Before that, you have already returned to the world!" Hao Tian Yu sneers. It''s not far away. East prince to Yin Honghua, both sides fight. One of them has the power of a strong and fierce way to stir the whole world. The other one has a long gun and two dragon shadows flying up and down. They are extremely fierce. Shenhuang is the ancestor of Jinwu. The dispute over the divine bird is also very fierce. "Your Phoenix Fire is no worse than your Phoenix ancestor." The ancestor of Jinwu is burning Jinwu fire all over his body. He looks at Chuhong and exclaims. Then came the more ferocious attack. "No one seems to be stopping me." Bosten chuckled. He raised his hand in the void, a huge crack appeared, and then countless demons fell from the sky. Countless demons, overwhelming. Some are ferocious, some are gorgeous The sound of killing and decadence filled the battlefield. But at the moment when the devil came. In the Imperial Palace in the distance. A burst of bright light of the Buddha soars into the sky. A woman holding a white jade bottle of mutton fat walks slowly. Everywhere she goes, the demons are purified by the light of the Buddha. It is one of the nine stars in Xuantian. "Younger generation, your cultivation is good, but you are not qualified to stop me." Said Bosten, yawning. Between the fingers, the power of desire poured out and turned into a chain. It is to pierce the Buddha''s light and go towards the quartz. Right now. A delicate flower blooms in the air. The power of desire condensed into a chain was absorbed by strange flowers. "Oh, old friend, long time no see." Bosten looked at the flower of desire and gave a faint smile. The desire peanut is in the desire boundary day, and the wave ten days is also the understanding. "Old man, I advise you not to touch the Empire, or you will feel better when he comes back." Desire flower said. "Oh, Madman of Chu... I really want to see this man." Bosten said with a smile. He is not afraid of anyone. He practices the way of desire. He will not die if he has no desire. He is confident that even if Chu madmen can defeat him, they can''t kill him. "Then there''s no talk." Desire flower helplessly shook his head, with quartz join hands on the wave ten days. When the Imperial Palace war was in full swing. Deep in the universe. A pair of eyes suddenly open, the spirit of the devil pours all around. "Hum!" No regrets slowly point out a point, the power of the terrible Hunyuan burst out. Giant finger locked in the palace of the immortal world. He will blow out the troublemakers of Xianting Liuyu and others. But at this time. The two killing lights soared into the sky. They were actually two red sword lights. With the air of fierce cutting, they swept the world and roared to the giant finger. Huge force impact, bang, the whole fairyland for one shock. In a sea of rolling blood. A blood robed Taoist sat cross knee, holding two swords in his hand, the edge of which trembled slightly. This man is the ancestor of the Styx river. He looked at the trembling yuan tu''a-bi double swords in his hand and said with admiration: "although it can''t compare with Sanqing and others, it''s really good." In the starry sky. No regrets, a little surprised. "It''s the river Styx that can block my attack. His accomplishments haven''t been promoted to Hunyuan. How can he do that? Does it depend on the blessing of the sea of blood? " There are no simple things about these ancient immortals. Especially those innate spirits that existed at the beginning of chaos. If these immortals and ancients have not experienced the great calamity of immortals and ancients, they need to be reincarnated and rebuilt. I''m afraid that the yuan universe is not enough to be afraid. In the imperial palace. The battle is in full swing. At this point. I saw dark clouds gathering in the sky, and a figure in dark armor, black hair, dancing wildly, came down from the sky with monstrous magic! "Luo Zhen!" There are some ancient people who watch the war and recognize people. It is the ancestor of the evil way, the biggest and strongest evil in Pangu universe, who set off countless bloody storms in the Xiangu era! "Empire of the sky, submit to me, you will not die!" Luo is powerful and overbearing. Everyone was shocked and scared. At this point. But see between heaven and earth resentment boiling, void burst! An old star came down from the sky. And above the stars, a crazy figure with white hair, also dressed in war armour, stepped out with his head high. The war power was surging, shaking the world. "Behind me, there is a sea of blood!" "At my feet, heaven and earth are hard to rob!" "In front of me, God sighs at the evil trouble!" "My name... War disaster!" The disaster of war reappeared, and the threat of terror was against Luo Zhen, who was extremely evil. Two people look at each other, breath collision, draw at each other! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 In the imperial palace. The disaster of war has a great impact on Luohe. The breath of the two sides collided, and the awe was spreading like a tide. Resentment and evil spirit. Like fire and water, they are at war. The next moment. The disaster of war and Luo Zhen moved together. The two figures disappeared in the same place, and then came to the sky, and they hit each other fiercely. Just a fight, there is no extra trial. It''s the purest cultivation competition! It is the ultimate collision between Tao and Tao! The mixture of resentment and evil makes most of the sky black, just like the heavy clouds rolling, full of oppression. "Ah, the cultivation is not bad." Luo Zhen looked at the disaster and said. "Hum, Luohe, the devil''s ancestor, has some strength." The disaster of war gave a cold hum. Each side retreated, and then, between Luo''s raising his hand, he held a long black gun in his hand, and the magic power soared. "It''s said that my God killing gun has been absorbed by the madmen of Chu. It took me a long time to find a suitable immortal gold to make this God killing gun!" Luo Zhen immediately pointed to the disaster and said in a cold voice, "how many shots can you stop me?" The disaster of war was caught in the void with five fingers open. Not far away from the ancient star of the war disaster, resentment billows, forming a huge dragon scroll, in which a treacherous remnant comes flying. The disaster of war holds the remnant soldiers, white hair dances wildly, invincible! "In front of me, Mozu is also idle!" "Arrogance Luo Zhen cold voice way, a gun toward the disaster of war and shot. Bang, bang, Bang The sparks burst, and the road is broken. Dao and Dao, gun and remnant soldiers, fighting one after another. It''s terrifying and terrifying. The battle between the war disaster and Mozu continues. On the other side. Lanyu is in danger to the six imperial guards in shangxianting. Crisis time. But in the sky, the star map is shining, endless sword Qi flies out from the star map, repels three of them, and a figure comes. It''s Phyllostachys among the nine stars in Xuantian. He holds Qingping sword in his hand. It''s very sharp. He fights three times alone. It''s still dangerous. But in a short time, there is no worry about life. "It can''t be delayed any longer." The eastern princes, Jinwu and others looked at each other. They knew in their hearts that if they waited for the strong Empire to come back, their actions would fail. "Do your best!" No more reservations. The breath has risen to a new level. Twenty thousand years of restoration has not restored the cultivation of these ancient immortals to the peak level, but it has also been restored to 7788. All kinds of mysterious methods are reflected one after another. Blue feather and others suddenly fell into crisis. Over nine days. In a splendid palace, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened. Looking at the experience of the Empire, a touch of anger swept through the beautiful eyes. "I''m a Terran. It''s time to fight!" Boom!! Nine days above, but see bright, hundreds of millions of Fairy Light skyward. A red Hydrangea flew out of the palace. The red Hydrangea is full of aura. It has no end of immortality. In the blink of an eye, it passes thousands of miles and hits the ancestor of Jinwu. "No!" The ancestor of Jinwu immediately took a breath of cold air. This red Hydrangea is powerful and terrifying. Where it passes, the mountains and rivers are broken, the void collapses, and the red light flows, which contains a very powerful force of causality. The ancestor of Jinwu is sure. If you are hit by it, the end will be no better. "Wa Huang has done it!" The ancestor of Jinwu was frightened. Wa Huang, also known as Nu Wa, is the mother of human race in Pangu universe. He was also the first emperor. When she did it, her power was terrible. And just when the ancestor of Jinwu was about to be hit, there was a flash of light in the void, and a huge treasure tree was born out of thin air. When the tree was shocked, the red Hydrangea fell on it, but it couldn''t hurt it. Instead, it lost all its strength and fell from the air. Then, the treasure tree is hidden in the void. "Eh... Seven treasures wonderful tree!" In the void, WA Huang''s voice of surprise came. Immediately, she looked to the extreme west of the fairyland and gave a cold hum, "how dare you do it?" "Emperor WA, calm down." Far west, a voice came out. On the battlefield of the imperial palace. The ancestor of Jinwu was relieved. "It''s Qibao Miaoshu. I didn''t expect that Luo Zhen could ask these two people to do it. No wonder he has confidence." In Xiangu period, except Hongjun, there were seven Hunyuan realms between heaven and earth. Two of them are from the West. He is also the founder of Western Buddhism. The seven treasures and wonderful trees are the most precious of one of them. It is said that there is nothing to brush. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will lose its power when it encounters this object. It''s very magical. The fighting will continue. No regrets, WA Huang, are restrained. Although the Imperial troops were on their way back, they couldn''t come back for a while. The imperial palace is in danger. At this point. Luo, who was fighting against the war of war, roared, "don''t you do it yet?" The voice just dropped. I saw the sound of buzzing from heaven and earth. In the distance. The sky was full of black clouds. Take a closer look. It was not a black cloud at all, but a huge black mosquito! When mosquitoes pass through, the sky and the earth roar. Treacherous magic sound, is chilling. Among the mosquitoes, there was a Taoist in a black robe, his eyes glowing with blood, and he looked at the powerful people below, showing greed. "Oh, it''s the mosquito Taoist!" Xianting Liuyu and others were surprised. Luo He has such helpers! The mosquito Taoist was famous in the Xiangu period. His cultivation was very powerful. The most frightening thing was his blood eating power. Even if it is a half step Hun yuan, we should be careful. After the mosquito Taoist appeared, he manipulated countless black mosquitoes, "I will obey the order of the magic ancestor, children, go and enjoy your delicious food." With a wave of the mosquito Taoist priest''s hand, thousands of huge black mosquitoes plundered toward the battlefield. Everywhere they went, the imperial friars were drained of their blood. On the battlefield. Gu Linglong did it. Her cultivation is not very good, but she has many treasures. The Pearl hairpin on her head is full of colorful light. The Luo skirt on her body is surrounded by the strange images of dragon and Phoenix dancing. The sword in her hand is extremely sharp. Any sword can kill the top point of the great Luo And bracelets, earrings and so on. Any one of them, the worst is the best, the best. The crowd was stunned. "It''s armed to the teeth." "Even Hunyuan may not have so many treasures." "Where did she come from?" "How many treasures are there in the Empire?" Looking at Gu Linglong, who relies on countless treasures and gives full play to his tremendous fighting power, people can''t help swallowing their saliva. Take any of these treasures and distribute them. "What a treasure! I''m not polite to accept it!" Taoist mosquito laughs and flies towards Gu Linglong. He raised his hand and shot a bloody light. But on Gu Linglong''s head, a golden bell appeared, engraved with countless mysterious patterns, and hundreds of millions of fairies flowed, blocking the blood light. "Donghuangzhong?" Someone recognized the huge clock. But it''s not over. Gu Linglong takes out a big seal and smashes it at the mosquito Taoist. "Kongtong seal!" The mosquito Taoist was hit by a blow, stunned, "Damn, how many treasures do you have?" Gu Linglong was silent for a while, "a lot." God knows how many treasures Chu Madman gave her. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 In the Imperial Palace, the flames of war were burning like a raging fire. The strong in the new era do not give way to the existence of the ancient times. All kinds of supernatural powers are extremely powerful. Among them, Gu Linglong''s cultivation is not high, but with a lot of treasures, he shows extremely powerful combat power, which makes people very surprised. "Haotian tower, out!" Gu Linglong urges a high tower. It''s Haotian tower, one of the top ten artifact. It''s directly against the mosquito Taoist. It''s overbearing and makes the mosquito Taoist dignified. The power of Tao in his body urges him to turn into a blood light. A bang. Haotian pagoda and Taoist mosquito retreated. But it''s not over. I saw treasures flying out of Gu Linglong''s body. Every piece is a top treasure. It''s the ten magic weapons of heaven and earth. These ten artifact, Chu Madman all gave to Gu Linglong. After 20000 years of practice, Gu Linglong has been able to use her own strength to activate these ten artifacts at the same time. In a flash, the light of artifact reflected on the battlefield, and the power of the ten square array of artifact in heaven and earth swept out, covering the sky and the earth. The mosquito Taoist was trapped in it, and it was hard to get out for a while. "This guy has such a card." The mosquito Taoist''s face changed slightly. Rao Shi is a famous fierce beast in ancient times, but he still feels some threat in the face of the ten square array of heaven and earth artifact. "The great way to eat blood!" The mosquito Taoist drank lightly and began to activate his strongest magic power. I saw some monks around him, their bodies burst open one after another, and countless blood mists converged towards him like a sea of rivers. Among them, there are imperial soldiers, and there are also demon monks. It turns out that Taoists don''t know the difference between ourselves and the enemy. No wonder it''s called the most ferocious beast in Xiangu period. With a large amount of blood gas absorbed by the mosquito Taoist, his breath is also rising, and bursts of blood light spread out with him as the center. Blood light, the power of artifact are impacting each other. At this point. Hao Tianyu, who is fighting with Lan Yu, sees this and hums coldly. He urges some magic formula to enter the Hao Tianta in the artifact array. All of a sudden. Haotian tower is one of the earthquakes, but it is out of Gu Linglong''s control. The artifact array is broken! "Don''t forget, I was the original owner of Haotian pagoda." Hao Tian Yu sneers. Even if Haotian tower is controlled by others, he has a way to influence it. After the artifact array is broken, the blood light rushes to Gu Linglong, but it is blocked by the radiance of her skirt. This Luo skirt is better than the top ten artifact. "There are many treasures, but it depends on how far you can play them." The mosquito Taoist said, and randomly took out a blood red sword. This sword is very strange. It''s made by him with his own mouthpiece. It has the effect of biting blood. In terms of attack, it''s not even inferior to the ancestor of the Styx river. It''s yuan tu''a Bi. "Kill A blood color sword Qi, crazy cut to Gu Linglong. Even though Gu Linglong has many treasures to help him, he is still a little inferior in front of the full play of Taoist mosquito. Under the pressure of sword Qi, he soon fell into the disadvantage. Elder Ruyan came forward to help, but he was hit by a sword. "Woman, die!" Taoist mosquito laughs. The bloody sword in his hand stabs out and brings a bloody sword light. It''s like tearing a bloodstain between heaven and earth. It rushes to Gu Linglong. It''s powerful, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. "No!" "Sister Linglong!" Blue feather, Chu Hong and others were shocked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, on an ethereal Fairy Island. In a palace. A man in a blue shirt sits on a futon with his knees crossed. The man''s sword eyebrows are long and his temples are white. There was a faint sword Qi flowing around. Suddenly. The man opened his eyes and murmured: "Luo Zhen, Taoist mosquito, your biggest mistake is that you underestimated this era." On the other hand, in the temple above the nine heavens. An old man in white sat with his knees crossed. He looked at the direction of the Imperial Palace in the sky and said with a smile, "do you really think that the empire he created is so good and easy to destroy? I really don''t think he left any behind? " In the world, in an academy. A young man riding on a green ox was reading a book with relish. There was a mixture of yin and Yang around him. It''s like a Tai Chi diagram. All of a sudden. He looked at the direction of the Imperial Palace in the distance and said with a smile, "Luo, are you ready to face the biggest difference in the history of all time?" It''s not just Sanqing. This moment. The existence of many immortals and ancients is a leap of the eyelid. It''s like I feel something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the imperial palace. The mosquito Taoist stabbed out with a sword, and the blood color sword light of supremacy and incomparable, with the mighty power, chopped Gu Linglong. This sword, if cut. Even if Gu Linglong had the protection of the treasure, he would be injured. But right now. From Gu Linglong''s body, an immortal light suddenly blooms. A very terrible force of Xianyuan was like a big wave, surging, which broke the bloody sword light in the blink of an eye. "How can it be?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed. Gu Linglong, absolutely no such strength?! What the hell happened? The sudden change shocked the whole battlefield. Everyone can''t help but stop. Gu Linglong, who had fallen into a bad situation when he was fighting with the mosquito Taoist priest, seemed to be a different person now. She stood up with her hands down, and her clothes were calm. His face was full of dignity. The edge of the sword in his hand deflects. It''s like an endless sword pressure spreading out around her, covering the whole battlefield in the blink of an eye. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to submit to it. "This breath... Is Wang!" Yin Honghua''s face brightened, and she recognized the source of the breath. The rest, too, were shocked. At the same time, there are some doubts. Why does Gu Linglong suddenly burst out the power of Chu Madman? "Offend my empire, you wait for a brave son." Gu Linglong said indifferently. The tone is quite different from just now. Showing a sense of dignity, the killing. His posture of holding the sword is a kind of arrogant feeling of seeing the world like nothing. This kind of posture is like a Madman of Chu coming to the battlefield in person! "Immortal King, Madman of Chu!" Luo Chen looks at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes are fixed. not bad Gu Linglong at this time is not Gu Linglong. His body has been completely taken over by the consciousness of Chu Madman. As early as many years ago, when he used the great destiny to deduce the national destiny for the Empire, he expected that the Empire would be doomed. I don''t know why. But it left behind. One of them is that Gu Linglong left a sense of immortality and part of his strength, which was inspired when the other party was in danger. "Whether it''s Chu Madman or Gu Linglong, kill him!" Mosquito way hands holding blood long sword, toward Chu Madman shot. But see each other look indifferent. The sword did not move, but gently raised his left hand. "Shoot a mosquito to death." The left hand falls, the boundless immortal yuan converges, contains the surging Tao, turns into a giant palm, and suddenly blows down like the sky! Bang!! The giant palm hit the mosquito Taoist and hit the ground. The whole earth vibrated. When the palmprint dissipated, a huge five finger pit appeared in the earth, and in the pit, the mosquito Taoist was covered with blood and had no breath. The Tao in the body is completely destroyed. This famous immortal beast was killed by a slap!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 "Damn it!" "How did Gu Linglong become so powerful?" "No, she''s a chumaniac now!" The crowd was shocked. Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast in ancient times. He has to deal with half a Hun yuan carefully. If he is not careful, he will catch his way. But now, he was killed by the Madman of Chu?! What kind of cultivation is this?! The crowd was appalled. The strong, such as Luo Zhen and Bo Xun, are also dignified. "Well, it''s not a Madman of Chu who came here in person, but an immortal knowledge and some strength attached to a girl. How much strength can it exert? Pick me up, and you''ll get purple! " The East Prince rushed out. When he raised his hand, the power of the terrible immortal yuan broke out, and all kinds of Tao met. Among them, dalidao, who was just fierce and domineering, turned into purple air, just like the waves, beating the void and running towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood still. Cut the blade in your hand. A sword Qi cuts out, rolling purple Qi is split into two! The East prince was affected by purple Qi and flew out on the spot. He vomited blood. "How can it be?" "His strength is so strong!" Prince Dong''s face was full of disbelief. At this point. Chu Madman stepped out and came to the East Prince''s sky. A wave of the sword. It''s another sword Qi, but in the sword Qi, there are many kinds of Dao principles, which makes the East Prince feel numb. "Fusang, come out!" There''s a glow inside him. It turns into a giant hibiscus tree, where the power of yin and Yang mingles. But in front of the sword Qi of Chu Madman. Rao is this Fusang, which is hard to resist. Bang! With a loud noise, the Fusang tree was cut in half, and the golden leaves scattered all over the sky, while the East prince was split in two by the sword. The inner Tao is gradually worn away. East prince, fall. On the other side. After seeing this, the ancestor of Jinwu''s pupil suddenly shrank, but then he realized that a breath completely shrouded him. That''s the sword meaning of Chu Madman. "Not good!" At the moment of meeting with Chu Madman''s eyes, he had a feeling of cold all over his body, and a silent fear invaded his heart. He did not say a word, on the spot to urge the most extreme move. "Jinwu third foot!" In the sky, dark clouds are surging. A huge black and golden claw came down from the sky and grabbed the Madman of Chu. Wherever you go, the void collapses and breaks. It is the strongest vision of Jinwu people! The Madman of Chu had dealt with this move several times in his early years, but it was not strange. But no matter when, this move in the face of him, always only one end, that is... Broken!! The sword cuts out. The power of green lotus flows among them. The blue sword light seems to be cut out of chaos. It''s the first move of Qinglian Jue to open up heaven and earth!! The sword of opening the sky breaks the sky and the earth. And cut off Jinwu''s third foot! The ancestor of Jinwu howled miserably and was blown out on the spot. The original third leg of his abdomen now only had a bowl sized wound. The blood was pouring out, and it was very sad. "Is this really just part of his strength?" People can''t believe it. Only part of the power and immortal consciousness can have such a terrible combat power. How terrible would it be if I were here in person? People can''t imagine. And the crush of Chu Madman continues. Step out, as if across the distance of time and space, came to the ancestor of Jinwu, in the hand of the sword, cut down like bamboo. With a blood fog gushing, black feathers scattered everywhere The ancestor of Jinwu, fall! "Madman of Chu, don''t be presumptuous!" The sixth emperor of Xianting rushed out and surrounded the Madman of Chu. The breath of six people resonates. It turned out to be a huge array in an instant. When heaven and earth change, it turns into a charming river of stars. The river of stars flows and the stars change their positions, which contains a mysterious atmosphere that is hard to say. But in addition to the six emperors of Xianting. The army of Xianting also rushed into the river of stars, and became stars one after another to strengthen the power of the array. "Madman of Chu, try the power of the star array around Xianting!" Crape myrtle on the Royal cold eye staring at Chu Madman said. The star array is one of the two killing arrays in the ancient times. Juxtaposed with Zhuxian sword array. It is an important basis for Xianting to dominate the fairyland. It''s a pity that no one in the later Xianting can reproduce the brilliance of this array, so it can only be divided into 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang arrays. "You immortal court, is really a hundred foot insect dead but not stiff!" Chu Madman said indifferently. In the face of the stars around him, he looked calm, and the surging sword pressure around him became more and more powerful. "You say, if you kill the founders of the six Xianting, Xianting, can you still revive?" The blade deflected. A sword burst out. In the blink of an eye, a star is blown into dust. And the monks who turned into stars also died on the spot. "Kill!" Haotian snorts coldly. In an instant, the stars flow around the sky, and the starlight comes out of it. It spreads all over the world and turns into a net, covering the Madman of Chu. "Hum!" With a snort, the Madman of Chu burst out with sword Qi. Stars are broken. Next. The sound of a dragon reverberates. Behind the Madman of Chu, the nine Royal Roads rise in the air! The imperial power never seen before spread out. "So strong!" The pupil of the sixth emperor of Xianting shrank slightly. The emperor''s authority of Chu madmen is the strongest they have ever seen. In those days, the emperor declined after the apotheosis. Unexpectedly, now there is a king who is more terrible than King Zhou and Xuanyuan! Even if ZuLong came, he might not be able to cope with this kind of imperial spirit. "Do you think that''s the only way?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Words fall. In the fairyland, a share can be granted to him. It made his breath soar again! "Don''t forget, I''m still the Lord of the fairyland! Although I''m not here, I can''t use all the power of immortals and kings, but it''s enough to deal with you! " The emperor''s way and the dragon''s spirit, the immortal and the king''s power. Under the blessing of the two forces, Chu Madman''s body looks very tall and great. In people''s eyes, it''s like a gorgeous empress! After all, he is now using Gu Linglong''s body. "Chop!" A light drink. Chu Madman cut out the sword in his hand and locked it in the starry sky. It was one of the biggest six stars, which was the noumenon of the six immortals. It''s also the eye of the stars. "It''s not so easy to break the battle!" Xianting six imperial, together to stop. Bright stars meet and turn into a torrent. Sword, starlight. The star array of the sky was severely impacted. The whole starry sky is a shock! Out of the great array. Bosten, Luo and others couldn''t intervene, and they watched the battle attentively. This may be the final battle between Xianting and Chu Madman. But in the flood of stars. A blue light reverberated. Then there was a voice of indifference, echoing all over the world. "Create God to swing the world!" The surging sword light is like a hurricane. With the breath of destruction and creation, it broke the starry sky in an instant, and the whole star array broke in response to the sound!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Create God to swing the world, break the battle with one sword! Xianting Liuyu was swept out. And the immortal monks who turned into stars disappeared one by one under the attack of sword Qi and the counter attack of array. It was once one of the two killing arrays in the ancient times of Zhenxian, but now it is hard to defeat the Chu Madman alone. The result is extremely shocking. "The stars, but that''s all!" Chu Madman said indifferently. The sword in his hand moved quickly, and all the people saw was a sword light. Next. Haotianyu''s head was thrown up. All over the sky sword spirit, instantly strangle his way thoroughly! It''s not over. The Madman of Chu locked down the five remaining members of the sixth emperor of Xianting. Crape myrtle on the Royal several people''s eyes show the color of fear, palpitations and chills. But right now. A long gun has targeted the Chu Madman. It''s Luo Heng! He did it! As for the disaster of war, it was a group of demons who were stopped temporarily. A shot out, the mighty magic impact. Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the long sword straight stabs. The sword collided with the gun. The void is bursting around. "Madman of Chu, let''s see the power of Mazu!" Luo Heng let out a long cry. In the hands of the God killing gun waving, magic way immortal method emerge in an endless stream of play, each blow contains a monstrous killing intention, extremely cold. "The devil? So what! " Chu Madman does not retreat, does not evade, the strength urges to the acme. The powerful power of the Tao rule comes out. Luo Zhen, unexpectedly, is hit and flew out abruptly. It''s not just him. Bosten did the same. Quartz, the desire to spend together is also difficult to resist the ancient existence. His beautiful and strange face showed a sense of treachery. The purple light in his eyes flashed, and the way of desire intertwined into six invisible chains. "Six dust devil hook!" This was the treasure of Bosten. But this treasure has already been destroyed. Bosten now uses Tao to condense this thing. In fact, his realm and cultivation are almost the same with or without the six dust magic hook. Magic hook out, powerful, lock Chu Madman. "The magic Buddha? What can I do? " The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it. Tianwaitianjian erupts, and LIUCHEN magic hook explodes in response to the sound. Bosten was shaken out. His face was dignified. He was holding the mysterious formula in his hand. There was a huge crack in the sky, from which the power of endless desire gushed out. A large number of demons turned into pure power of desire and were inhaled by him. In a flash, his breath soared a lot. "Bo Xun killed the Tathagata!" Bosten pushed his hands. A scarlet letter revolves and smashes at the Madman of Chu. The vast magic power is contained in it. The power of desire is rolling like a wave. Its power is as strong as Hunyuan''s. On the other side, Luo Xuan, the devil''s ancestor, soared into the air. Boundless evil spirit swept the world. "The gun of killing gods, burying gods and Buddhas!" Mozu shot out. The power of the Tao is interwoven, reflecting the vision of the dead bones of the Buddha. Strength, also reached the Hunyuan level. Both of them were top-notch beings in the Xiangu period, taboo evil. After reincarnation, with previous life experience in hand, he was able to break through and then stand up, breaking out the Hunyuan level combat power as a non Hunyuan body! "Interesting Facing the attack from left to right, the Madman of Chu was indifferent. He saw a large amount of power of Tao, and the destruction and creation of the green lotus were intertwined, turning into a huge green lotus slowly blooming. Between the petals flying, the road is like a flood. Three forces collide. Bo Xun and Luo Zhen were shocked and retreated. "Back up!" Luo Zhen takes a look at the Chu Madman who is hard to join hands with the next two people, but is undamaged. His eyebrows are slightly frowning and he drinks a low voice. All of a sudden. The crowd swept towards the hollow poplar and willow branches in the sky. Want to rely on the power of this space to leave. Seeing this, Chu Madman snorted. When he raised his hand, the power of time and space flowed out and sealed heaven and earth. It was the witness of heaven and the prison of heaven! Several lords of Xianting were affected and had a good figure. Blue feather and others see this, immediately shot. All kinds of powerful immortal methods roared out and enveloped several people. In the end, only crape myrtle Shangyu escaped, and Luo Zhen and others had earned the prison of heaven and flew into the hollow willow branch. All of a sudden. There is a strong space energy burst out on the branches of poplar and willow. It was in the midst of all the people''s encirclement and killing that it fled into the void and disappeared. "A good way of space." The Chu Madman''s eyes brightened. Then he looked at the monks who had not yet had time to enter the hollow willow branches, and the rest of the monks who came to make a big noise, and said coldly, "kill With a single order, the killing starts again. "Fairy king, please forgive me. We are just following Luo''s orders." "Yes, he is the culprit." "We are willing to swear that we will never dare again." There are a lot of people begging for mercy. But it didn''t work. I was killed. After the end. People look at Chu Madman, eyes show worship. They have so much to ask. For example, where did the other party go in the past 20000 years? Chu Madman saw people''s thoughts and said with a faint smile, "I know you have some doubts, but it''s not too late for me to ask again when I come back." Finish. The immortal knowledge that he left in Gu Linglong''s body rose to the sky. At last, the remaining power turned into a golden tide and spread out to every corner of the fairyland. Where it passed, all souls trembled. Everyone knows. The fairy king is angry! Boom! The clouds burst! Chu Madman''s immortal consciousness turned into a virtual shadow, his eyes were like stars, and his eyes seemed to reflect a whole fairyland. "I, the Madman of Chu, once fought against the demons and won the position of the leader of the fairyland. I led hundreds of millions of troops to overthrow the fairyland and let the emperor return to glory. I also used my body as a container to seal the Qi of daoran..." "The Wu clan wants to take advantage of the situation when the two universes are at war. It''s my plot to kill the Wu clan. No one dares to block Hunyuan. It''s my one person and one sword. Before the passage between the two realms, I kill Hunyuan with the cultivation of harmony." "In the war of the universe, I plan strategies and try my best to turn the tide around. I want to recapture the territory of Pangu universe and protect the mountains and rivers. When I fight a decisive battle, I want to fight with Hunyuan, or when I am in danger, I want to turn the mansion around..." The voice of Chu Madman reverberates in the sky. All the hundreds of millions of monks in the fairyland heard it clearly. His achievements are still written in historical books. "I don''t say so much to praise myself, but to tell all of you that now is my time!" "Now, a group of so-called ancient immortals are emerging, and they want to make waves in this era? Have you asked my permission? " Chu Madman''s huge virtual shadow flicks his sleeve and releases his great will. The whole fairyland trembles. "I don''t care whether you are the devil ancestor, the Immortal Emperor, or anything else. You all listen to me clearly. I don''t care if you are willing to pursue immortality under my rule, but if you dare to offend the Empire and me! Then, up to nine days, down to nine you, I promise there is no place for you! " "Pangu universe has the will of Tao, and all creatures live under its framework, but the will of Tao still has boundaries, and my will has no boundaries!" "Submit to me, or be wiped out by me!" "Immortals and ancient beings, choose one from the other, do it yourself..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 The Manifesto of Chu Madman shook the whole fairyland. Countless people looked at him with fanatical worship and awe in their eyes. After the virtual shadow of Chu Madman gradually dissipated, people were still immersed in his declaration, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. "Madman of Chu, what an Immortal King! Madman of Chu is really overbearing. This is his time?! Ha ha, well said "Chu Madman, worthy of eternal" finally came back. " The Madman of Chu looked at the fairyland in front of him with a faint smile. For the chaos of Luo Zhen. Through his own immortal knowledge, he knew it clearly. "Now that I''m back, I''ll settle it together." Chu maniac eyes such as electricity, looking to the distant coast. There is a country. It was the kingdom of Fusang founded by the East prince. Since the death of the East prince, the country has not disappeared, but continues to develop, training soldiers day and night, to conserve energy. There seems to be no abandonment of the plan to attack the Empire. I don''t know who gave them so much confidence. Thinking of this, the Chu Madman chuckled and then pointed to Fusang kingdom. Fusang kingdom. A friar of great Luo is training soldiers in the barracks. "Cheer up, everyone!" "To your extent, how can you fight against the Empire in the future?"?! Think about the treasure, the land and the women of the Empire. If you want these things, give them all to me and try to be stronger! " Da Luo said coldly. All the people were so excited by him that they were greedy in their eyes. All of a sudden, I worked harder. The great Luo nodded with great satisfaction. Although the founder of Fusang Kingdom, Prince Dong, was dead, the kingdom of Fusang was taken over by Luo Zhen. Luo did not give up the idea of fighting against the Empire. Still training troops day and night. Boom At this time, the sky suddenly became dark. There was a heavy pressure on everyone present. When they saw this, their faces changed and they were very confused. "What happened?" "Why is it so dark all of a sudden?" At this point. I saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky, a huge finger sticking out of the dark clouds, and the terror and prestige shrouded the whole Fusang kingdom in an instant! "This, this is..." That big Luo extremely looks at in front of a scene, frightens speechless. The big finger from the sky fell from the sky. It''s not fast. However, the power of coercion made all the soldiers of the kingdom of God prostrate on the ground, unable to move, trembling, with deep fear in their eyes. Boom!! Before the big finger fell, the land of the kingdom of God began to burst. The sea water is surging wildly, setting off a huge tsunami. When the giant finger was a little closer, all the people were covered by a burst of brilliance, and they saw the countless Taoist Scriptures that constituted the giant finger. As if I saw a vast ocean of Tao! In the end, the giant finger falls on the kingdom of God in the eyes of people''s shock and panic. Hundreds of millions of miles of the kingdom of God are submerged by a terrible energy storm in the blink of an eye. All spirits die, and the sky falls apart. The scene in front of us is like the end of the world! When the sea subsides. Fusang kingdom is gone! Only a few pieces of the continent were left, scattered on the sea. All the strong people in the fairyland feel this finger. This time. Everyone was silent. One finger, destroy the country! What a great force it is! Everyone knows that Chu Madman''s true self will only be stronger than the immortal knowledge he left behind, but unexpectedly, he is so powerful! "Wait, it''s not over yet!" The crowd suddenly noticed. After destroying Fusang Kingdom, the Madman of Chu took back his fingers, looked at the direction of the sky, raised his hand gently, and then clapped his hand into the sky!! Wind and cloud rolling, aura riot, Avenue roaring! One hit. The huge palmprint is created out of thin air, which contains the power of boundless Tao. In a void. Where is Xianting. Fairy court crape myrtle is recuperating. All of a sudden, his eyelids jumped, and a strange fear suddenly came to his heart. Then, the void where the fairy court was was, and it was in a frenzied turmoil. A handprint, breaking into the sky! The huge palmprint exudes infinite immortal brilliance, and the palmprint is lifelike. It is frightening and oppressive, and it locks the whole immortal court, which is hard for countless monks to move. Only with a roar of crape myrtle, she rushed out, holding a sword and cutting a sword light towards the palm print. But the moment the sword light collides with the palmprint, it is like smoke clouds collapsing. Crape myrtle on the Royal, is slapped into a blood mist. Under this palm, Xianting was completely destroyed. Xianting, die. Outside the gate of fairyland, Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and cuts to 100000 mountains. Where the sword Qi goes, the mountains are falling apart! Go straight to Jinwu Tianshan! Countless gold crows soared out of the sky, roaring to urge the fire of gold crow, trying to stop the sword Qi, but it didn''t work. As the sword passed, the huge Jinwu Tianshan Mountain was split in two by a sword. The sword Qi dissipated, and thousands of gold and ebony fell like a bloody rain. "Can you bear my anger in the rest of the kingdom of Luomo in the far north and the heaven of desire in Bosten?" Chu Madman light said, then, he seems to think of something, looking to the distance, "almost forget you, netherworld blood sea, Western Buddhism." The ancestor of the Styx River, who is far away in the sea of blood, and zhunti Jieyin, who is far away from the west, can''t help shivering subconsciously. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 The Madman of Chu returned to the fairyland, and his powerful power shocked everyone. He destroyed Fusang Kingdom, Jinwu Tianshan Mountain and Xianting with his own efforts, but this was just what he did when he entered the fairyland. As for his real strength, no one knows. But it''s definitely far above the others. After all. His immortal consciousness and some other forces are enough to fight against the existence of Luo Zhen and Bo Xun. Naturally, he is extraordinary. Within the demon kingdom. Luo Zhen is holding the anti God gun in his hand. He looked at the Madman of Chu at the gate of fairyland in the distance, and for the first time he felt a kind of emotion called fear. In terms of seniority, how can this man compare with himself who has already existed in the beginning of chaos? But unfortunately, this is not the age of Xiangu. Now, it''s the age of Chu Madman. In this era, Chu Madman, suppress all enemies! Powerful as he, still only bow to the throne! "Even if you spare no effort, you will never be the opponent of this man. If you want to keep the demon Kingdom, there is only one way... To dissolve the demon kingdom!" Luo Zhen thought to himself. His actions were quick, and he immediately issued a series of orders. Dissolve the demon Kingdom on the spot. All of them were shocked. In their eyes, Mozu was brilliant, created the demon Kingdom, and let the world return to the devil, but now, because of a Madman of Chu, he dissolved the demon kingdom. It makes them feel bad inside. But how could Luo Zhen feel better? "I underestimated the Madman of Chu, underestimated this era, everyone left the demon Kingdom immediately, otherwise, it would be too late!" Luo said. He can feel it. The Madman of Chu in the distance has already taken action. See each other figure flash, instantly across hundreds of millions of miles of distance came to the Magic Kingdom above, the smell of terror, has filled the whole Magic Kingdom. Luo Zhen''s body erupted into a monstrous magic power. The terrible evil Qi converges into a huge magic ancestor Dharma phase in mid air. The Dharma Prime Minister blocked the authority of Chu madmen for the demon kingdom. "Madman of Chu, I''m a demon country. Come to me!" Luo Heng said aloud. And many powerful people in the Magic Kingdom also made some moves, displaying all kinds of immortal magic powers, taking the people of the Magic Kingdom and dispersing them in all directions. Chu Madman chuckled, "but also a bit like a monarch." He flicked his sleeve. Boom! The huge magic ancestor Dharma phase, burst open on the spot! Luo Zhen''s body was shocked and his mouth spat blood. This scene is extremely frightening. The demon ancestor Luo Xuan is so vulnerable in front of the original master of the Madman of Chu?! Luo Zhen also extremely dignified looking at Chu Madman, intuition tells him, in front of Chu Madman cultivation has not arrived Hunyuan. But I don''t know how much more powerful I am. The gap between the two sides is just one in the sky and one in the ground! "He''s mine!" At this point. In the mind of Chu Madman, came a voice. next. A figure with white hair came with the smell of beacon fire. It is the disaster of war. "I''ll fight with Mozu, and I won''t win. He, give it to me!" Chu Madman looked at each other one eye, "accurate." The disaster of war and the evil ancestor face each other again, and the breath of both sides collides. All around, the storm surged, thunderbolt. The Madman of Chu took a look at the fierce battle between the two sides. Then he took a look at the void in the distance, stepped out and disappeared. When we come again, we have reached the netherworld sea of blood. The air of the sea of blood came to my face. In the past, every time Chu Madman came to the sea of blood, he always had a sense of control over the sea of blood, but this time, he didn''t have that feeling. "Master Styx, you have regained the control of the sea of blood. You really have some ability, but now that I''m here, do you dare not bow down?" Chu Madman said indifferently. The mighty pressure makes the whole blood sea rolling. The whole Asura people tremble for it. The four great Asuras, the four great magic generals and the goddess Shiva all flew out and came to the Madman of Chu. These people were subordinates of Chu madmen. But because of the return of the ancestor of the Styx River, he had no choice but to be suppressed by him. Now when he saw the Madman of Chu coming back, he rushed over and knelt down in front of him to show his attitude. "We welcome the return of the fairy king." Among these people, the goddess Shiva was the first. With them kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu, the whole sea of netherworld blood is rolling, and a figure holding double swords comes in the air. It''s the ancestor of Styx. He looked at the four Ashura kings and the magic generals, furious. "A bunch of traitors!" "I am your master!" The old man of Styx roared. But all people are still kneeling in front of the Chu Madman, respectful and devout. They know that if they don''t show their attitude now and wait for the other party to really start, then there will be no turning around. As for the anger of Styx, several people said they didn''t hear it. In fairyland, the strong are always respected. It is wise for them to submit to the madmen of Chu. "Good, good!" "I''m blind to create a race like you." Said the river Styx with a gloomy face. "Presumptuous!" At this time, Chu Madman hummed coldly: "Styx, who allowed you to shout in front of me!" "Madman of Chu, today I want to let you know who is the real master of the sea of blood!" The river of Styx snorted, and his eyes were cold. He took out yuan Tu''s nose. These two swords were originally in the hands of sin Tathagata. But since the river Styx has returned, he has also taken the two swords. "Chop!" The river Styx is cut out with a sword, and the bloody sword is shining to the sky. Chu Madman flicked his finger. The bloody sword light exploded on the spot, and could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. contrary. A surging power of Tao comes forth. He smashed the body of Styx on the spot. But the next moment. The sea of blood surges, and another Styx condenses again. This is the power of the Styx. As long as the sea of blood is endless, the river Styx will not die! "Madman Chu, the 480 million blood gods you refined have been recaptured by me now. You can''t kill me!" The river Styx is cold. This is his greatest strength, whether Xiangu or now, as long as the sea of blood still exists, he will never die. "I can easily kill you once, and naturally I can kill you... 480 million times!" Chu Madman said indifferently. There is no good way to deal with the magical power of the Styx. Then use the most direct and simple way. Are there 480 million blood gods in your blood sea? The sea of blood is not dry, the river Styx is not dead? Then kill several times and dry the whole blood sea. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, a flame rose out of his palm. That''s the candle dragon fire! The fire of the candle dragon was thrown into the sea of blood by him. In a short time, the red fire spread to most of the sea of blood, and the whole sea of blood was bubbling. A lot of sea water was evaporated and the blood god was burned. The number of deaths of Styx ancestors is also increasing rapidly. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand A million times, two million times It scared him. Never thought, Chu Madman will use such a direct way to deal with him, but the other side really has the strength to do it. The power of the fire of the candle dragon is terrifying and has reached the level of Hunyuan. Burn the sea of blood, no more words. Even if the ancestors of the Styx wanted to put it out. But how can Chu Madman satisfy him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 With the burning of the red candle dragon, the blood god son of the ancestor of the Styx river is constantly consumed. Soon, the sea level of the blood sea is falling visible to the naked eye. 480 million blood god sons have been consumed by half. The ancestor of Styx urged the immortal magic power to destroy its power. But there is no way. When all kinds of immortals and magic powers roared to the fire of the candle dragon, they were easily stopped by the madmen of Chu. The ancestor of the Styx river had no way at all. Looking at the constant reduction of blood god son, the ancestor of the Styx river was completely anxious. "Madman of Chu, you deceive people too much!" The old man of Styx roared. Yuan Tu''s nose was waving wildly. The sword light that a road frightens a person crazy cuts toward Chu. The sword is powerful and powerful. It''s fierce. Every sword cut out, it seems that the road will be worn away. When Chu Madman saw this, he looked calm. As soon as his sword finger was coagulated, he didn''t even use his weapons. The bloody sword light was destroyed when he approached him. This is the existence of two levels! People looked at the scene and marveled. Chu Madman, is Jin promoted to Hunyuan. How can this combat power be more terrifying than Hunyuan?! Bang! The ancestor of the Styx was blown up again. This time, after he recovered, he quickly swept away from the sea of blood. He knew that he was not an opponent. If you stay here again, you will probably die. But unfortunately. In front of the Chu Madman, he had no ability to escape. He raised his hand gently, and the treasure of time and space appeared. The power of time and space blocked the heaven and earth. The whole blood sea is completely sealed by a space-time force field. The ancestor of the Styx river was forbidden in the sea of blood and couldn''t leave. In the past, the sea of blood brought endless sense of security to the ancestor of Styx, but now, the sea of blood has become his cage, making him unable to escape. Watching the sea of blood burned out, the ancestor of the Styx was terrified. "ChuChu madman, stop, I surrender!" The ancestor of the Styx swallowed his saliva and said. Hearing this, Chu Madman chuckled, "surrender? Let''s stop him and help him. Now let''s just say surrender? Do you remember the sea of buried souls in the sea of blood? You deserve to say surrender! " Chu Madman said the back, the tone gradually cold. the past. As the ghost emperor of the underworld, he has the duty to protect the underworld. And the ancestor of Styx''s blasphemy of the dead has violated his bottom line! Others can forgive. But master Styx, no! "The underworld..." hearing that Chu Madman mentioned the underworld, the ancestor of the Styx river seemed to think of something and said in a loud voice: "Chu Madman, I have a message about the underworld. You will be interested in it." Hear this, Chu Madman Mou Guang Yi Shan, "say." "You promised to let me go first." "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" Chu Madman indifferent way, raised his hand, the fire of the candle dragon again urged, the sea of blood was evaporated a lot, a blood god son miserable howl disappeared. The ancestor of the river Styx bit his teeth and said, "Madman of Chu, this news is not only about the flowers on the other side, but also about the belonging of the underworld. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Chu Madman was really attracted by him. I pondered for a while. He said faintly, "OK, I can''t kill you." "I want you to put down your vows!" "Oh, yes." Chu Madman chuckled. The oath of the road is a kind of guarantee made by the friars to the road. Even if the monk reached the Hunyuan realm, if he made the vow of Dao, if he disobeyed it, he would be punished by Dao. If you are close, you will lose your accomplishments. If you are serious, you will die. "I, the Madman of Chu, make a vow here that I will not kill him as long as the master of the Styx tells the future of the underworld..." After the oath was made, the ancestor of Styx was relieved on the spot. But when he saw that the fire of the candle dragon was still burning around him, he said, "Madman of Chu, haven''t you already made an oath? Why is it still burning the sea of blood? " "You can''t die for a while and a half anyway." Chu Madman''s indifferent way. On hearing this, the ancestor of the Styx river was impatient, but he had nothing to do. When he was about to go to the underworld, he said, "the emperor of Yin came to my blood sea some time ago. He said that he would kill the flowers on the other side and master the underworld." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Emperor Yin Pangu is the founder of the reincarnation of the universe. The first reincarnated celestial body between heaven and earth. In the Xiangu period, there was a rare existence that could be compared with Hunyuan. There was a message in his mind about Yin Tianzi. If others say that they want to defeat the other side flower and control the underworld, then the Madman of Chu is only a joke, but not necessarily the emperor of Yin. How can the other party say that he is also an ancient Yin Emperor "Did he say how to rule the underworld?" "I don''t know that." The master of Styx shook his head. "Can I leave now?" "Of course... No way!" Hear Chu Madman in front of half sentence, Styx ancestor face a joy, but after two words come out, his pupil fierce a shrink. "Chu Madman, what do you mean? Do you want to turn back? " "I said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go." The Chu Madman''s eyes were cold and said: "playing with the dead is a terrible crime. You should go to the hell on the 18th floor of the underworld... And be punished forever!" The voice fell. The fire of the candle dragon is burning, completely evaporating the remaining sea of blood. Only the ancestor of Styx was left, shivering in front of the Madman of Chu. He was seriously injured and completely lost his resistance. "Madman of Chu, don''t you think the road is so easy to fool? You wait, Boulevard will punish you! " Said the master of the Styx. Opportunistic methods are of no use to the main road. Since ancient times, there are so many madmen like Chu who want to use words and words to fool the oath. But without exception, they were all seen through by the main road and punished. The ancestor of Styx believed that this time was no exception. But when the Madman of Chu destroyed his body and left only one soul, he didn''t see Da Dao punish the Madman of Chu. He''s a little confused. Is the road really fooled this time? It doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible. How can Boulevard be so talkative? The ancestor of the Styx river was extremely puzzled. Don''t you want to hurt Chu Madman? "You, what did you do to the avenue? How did you get out of the way? " Asked the master of the Styx. "For those who have saved the universe, isn''t it normal to give them some privileges?" Chu Madman light said. actually. He had known that he would not be punished even if he broke the oath of Dao. First of all, he was a strange number who was not controlled by Dao. Second, as he said. He saved Pangu universe, in a sense also helped the universe Avenue, the other side to give some privileges, not too much?! Nevertheless, the Chu Madman did not intend to kill the ancestor of the Styx river. The other party blasphemes the soul of the dead. It''s too cheap for the other party to kill him like this. The torture of the 18th hell has to be tasted one by one. Soon. The soul of the ancestor of the Styx river was also beaten by the Madman of Chu. He dragged each other''s soul and threw it into the sleeve like a chicken. The four Ashura kings and others saw that their pupils were trembling slightly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "It''s not the same level at all." "The ancestor of the Styx river is also the founder of the Asura clan. He is a famous strong man in the Xiangu period. He is so vulnerable to the Madman of Chu. Is the strength of the other party so terrible?" "Every time we meet, he is always shocking." When they looked at the Madman of Chu, they thought to themselves. After solving the problem of the ancestor of the Styx River, the Madman of Chu put away the two killing swords of Yuan Tu a Bi, and then looked at the king of Asura and others. He looked at the other side and immediately stood up straight. "The sea of blood continues to be under your control, but like today, I hope it won''t happen again." Chu Madman light said. Hearing what he said, several people suddenly straightened out their chests. "Yes," he said aloud "Well, I''ll leave first." Chu Madman light way. He turned out of the sea of blood and looked to another sky. That is the direction of heaven. It''s just that I can''t feel the breath of Bosten at this time. "Oh, it seems that he escaped ahead of time, but he has the reputation of knowing himself." Chu Madman chuckles. These immortals may not be as powerful as him. But there are two brushes that can exist up to now. If you want to hide for a while, you can''t find it. It''s not just Bosten. Chu Madman took a look at the Western Buddhism. Originally, he could feel that there were two powerful breath, no less than Hunyuan. But now, those two breath also disappeared. "Are all of them so afraid of me?" Chu Madman light way. The next moment, he came to the demon kingdom. ad locum. The battle between the disaster of war and the devil''s ancestor Luo has subsided. The scene was a mess. The whole demon Kingdom has been destroyed. In the ruins, there was only one person standing in the disaster, with a gloomy and cold breath, but Luo''s body was not seen at the scene. "Oh, he escaped?" Chu Madman light way. "Next time I see him, I''ll beat him." The disaster of war hums coldly. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Chu Madman can beat Hunyuan easily, but he can''t even solve a Luo. The gap is too big. Chu Madman stood in the same place, quietly looking at the disaster, looked at it for a while, and said strangely, "your accomplishments... Are a little low." In his opinion. Although the war disaster, as its own part, can''t have all its own qualifications by integrating the grievances of ancient stars, it should be enough to let the other party break through to the Hunyuan realm in 20000 years. But the other side, now is only half a Hun yuan. Although it can play Hunyuan''s fighting power, it is still not Hunyuan. Although it''s extremely rare to be able to progress to this level in 20000 years, it''s also a part of his Chu Madman''s qualification. Only in this way, it''s a little hard to say. "Well, you didn''t break through Hunyuan." The disaster of war is cold to hum a, some discontented of say. But Chu Madman shook his head and laughed, "I''m different from you. I want to merge three thousand ways. Now I''ve only gone less than half of the way..." Suddenly, the Chu Madman seemed to realize something. Looking at the war disaster, he said strangely: "you don''t want to go the same way as me, which is the integration of three thousand ways. This has been suppressing not to break through Hunyuan, right?" "You can do it. Why can''t I?" The war disaster is indifferent. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu shook his head and said, "although you are my part, you are a new individual with the resentment of the war disaster. You and I are different after all. Why do you insist on being with me?" The Chu Madman felt that the war disaster was a bit of a corner. Compare everything with yourself. The disaster of war was lost in thought. He hated to be regarded as a Madman of Chu, so he always wanted to prove himself, invisibly, to compete with the Madman of Chu. If the other side can break the beacon fire, so will he. If the opponent can lose, he will lose. If the other party takes the road of integrating three thousand ways, he will also go. In this way, can I really prove myself? no This kind of self, just has been following behind the Madman of Chu. Such oneself, how can surmount Chu Madman?! Seeing the war disaster, Chu Madman changed his face and knew that his words had played a role. He continued: "you are the result of my immortal knowledge. You have a part of my memory. You should know an allusion of the previous life, learning to walk in Handan." The disaster struck me. Seeing other people''s graceful walking posture in Handan, he imitated other people''s walking, but forgot how to walk. How similar is the present situation to that of Handan? I have been imitating Chu Madman. But did not think, what kind of road do you want to go? "Think about it." The Madman of Chu walked by the disaster and patted him on the shoulder. The war disaster is a good helper. Although he is thinking of surpassing himself all the time, no matter how he has his own part of immortal knowledge in it, it is impossible to betray him. Chu Madman is still looking forward to each other''s future. After leaving the demon kingdom. The Madman of Chu returned to the Empire of heaven. Blue feather, Gu Linglong and others are very excited to see him back. "Great." "Young master, you are back at last." "Wang, where have you been? I haven''t heard from you for 20000 years..." Elder Ruyan complained. Chu Madman touched his nose. To tell you the truth, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to return to Pangu universe again. It was 20000 years later. He clearly remembered that he had been away for less than 2000 years. It makes him have a bold guess. That is, the speed of time in each universe is different. Or maybe. In the process of using time and space to shuttle, the time line is not fixed, but random. After all. The power of the treasure of time and space is extremely special. I used it to shuttle back to the God era millions of years ago. Although it is only the time line of the sky star, not the time line of the whole Pangu universe, it is enough to explain the strangeness of the treasure of time and space. The way of time is mysterious. I''d better use this time and space treasure carefully in the future. Chu Madman thought to himself. At least, before I fully grasp the mystery of time and space. Back to the Empire. After a little greeting. Chu madmen began to search the whereabouts of Luo, zhunti, Jieyin and Bosten. After all, these people dare to offend the Empire. In particular, the leader of the Luo. But unfortunately, he used his immortal knowledge to search all over the fairyland, but he didn''t find the four. It seems that the other party has left the fairyland. Or some strange way of concealment. But now that he has returned, he is no longer afraid of anyone. "It is said that most of these ancient immortals are amazing talents. We should visit them one by one and discuss the Tao one by one sometime." Chu Madman thought to himself. Among other things, as the mother of the human race in Pangu universe, the first generation of human emperor Nuwa, as the current emperor, should also meet her. In addition, there is the Sanqing Tianzun. I should see that the Sanqing Dharma created by the other three is very helpful to me in my early practice. The names of ancient immortals flashed through the minds of Chu madmen. Suddenly. A huge hollow willow branch came to his mind. "In the past, Luo Zhen used to transfer his army with this object. The way of space contained in it was very mysterious. I don''t know who wrote it..." The Madman of Chu is very curious about that man. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 the underworld. There is a huge river between heaven and earth. On the Bank of the river, there is a sea of flowers on the other side. A girl in a gorgeous black robe shakes her jade feet gently and ripples in the water. This girl is huawuai, one of the nine stars in Xuantian. In the underworld, only she dares to bathe her feet with the water of Sansheng River, which is full of the great power of reincarnation. Others dare not even approach. A token on Hua Wuai''s waist lights up slightly. That''s xuantianling. There was a touch of surprise in her Ruby eyes. "Oh, he''s back." Hua Wuai has a rare smile on her face. He even hummed a song. In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the scenes of knowing Chu Madman. The Sansheng River under her feet ripples in circles with her thoughts, reflecting her past acquaintance with the Madman of Chu. The last time they met was 20000 years ago. At that time. Chu Madman came to the underworld to fulfill his promise, relieve the endless suffering of reincarnation for Hua Wuai, and help her get rid of the whirlpool of reincarnation. This kind of thing that even Hunyuan can''t do is done by the Madman of Chu. He uses the power of Dao to smash the whirlpool of reincarnation. From then on, flower without love does not have to suffer the pain of reincarnation. However, Chu Madman found another hard job for her. That is to entrust the whole underworld to her, and even the power of the underworld to her without reservation, so that she can become the new ghost emperor of the underworld. Hua Wuai is extremely surprised at this. He controls the underworld. There is no doubt that this is a supreme power that countless people dream of. But Chu Madman, just give it to her? She still remembers each other''s bright smile. "Ha, I have to take charge of the fairyland and the underworld. I''m so tired. In this way, I''d like you to take care of the underworld." tell the truth. This seems to be the supreme power in other people''s eyes, but in Hua Wuai''s eyes, it''s just a redundant burden. She has been trapped in reincarnation for many years. Now, it''s hard to get rid of samsara. I just want to plant flowers along the Sansheng river. When I have time, I''ll go out for a walk. Tired, just come back to sleep for thousands of years. It''s just a leisurely life. Let her in charge of the underworld, busy so many things, how tired ah. However, she still took over. It''s not that this power is so attractive. But she wants to share for Chu Madman. In her opinion, Chu Madman is just a big boy who is less than a fraction of his age. But the other side, over the years, has shouldered a burden that others can''t imagine. We should revive the human race and overthrow Xianting. We should lead Pangu universe to defeat Tianyuan universe. But also to maintain the order of the fairyland and the underworld It''s really tiring. She was a little upset. He finally conquered Tianyuan universe. It''s time for him to have a good rest. I''ll watch the underworld for him first At that time, Hua Wuai held such an idea. This is 20000 years. During this period, the existence of Xiangu continued to recover. This includes some beings that belong to the underworld. She also met many old friends. Including... Yin Tianzi. However, the meeting was not very pleasant. The Yin emperor wanted to return to the underworld, but she refused. In her opinion, she was only in charge of the underworld for the Madman of Chu. She was not a real ghost emperor and was not qualified to transfer the power to anyone. Even if this person is the former Yin emperor. For this reason. She also had a fight with Yin Tianzi and others. I don''t know how many souls have disappeared. What a sin. Hum!! At this point. There was a strong wave in the void of the underworld. Sansheng Hanoi, the river is surging. In the void. Several figures come out, and everyone has a strong breath. Hua Wuai knew these people. They were Fengdu ghost emperor, Shidian Yanluo, Taishan Fujun and so on. They were all the rulers of the underworld. However, now the three prefectures are integrated into a whole under the integration of Chu madmen, and the underworld has no right left to them. That''s why they want to take back the control of the underworld with the emperor Yin. And they are their biggest enemy. Thinking of this, Hua Wuai sighed, "mortals rush for power, fame and profit. Unexpectedly, even the ancient immortals are no exception." "Yes, you and I are used to seeing the reincarnation of all souls. We should be clear that this is a bad root deeply planted in the soul of intelligent creatures." An indifferent voice sounded. In the void, heavy pressure swept out. I saw a man in a black emperor''s robe walking out slowly, wearing a crown and a jade belt around his waist. There was a kind of imperial dignity in his actions. "I have seen the emperor!" The ghost emperor, Yan Luo and others have always saluted people. This man is the son of Yin! "Yin Tianzi, I said that I can''t give you this power. You''d better leave." Flower loveless light said. "Today, if I don''t get this power, I will never leave, even if I kill you for it!" Yin Tianzi said coldly. Hua Wuai felt a faint sadness in her heart. In the past, she had a friendship with Yin Tianzi. Yin Tianzi is one of her few friends. I didn''t expect to meet each other now. Even, to see life and death?! "Goodbye to you and me, but it''s such a scene. It''s a pity." "If you take the initiative to hand over power, you and I can still be like before." "Oh, I can''t go back." Hua Wuai shook his head. Then, she gently raised her hand, in the void, the other side of the flower, the great power of reincarnation poured out, roared to the Yin emperor. The emperor Yin also made a fist. All of a sudden. The flowers on the other side of the sky are broken. His face is a little gloomy way: "for a Madman of Chu, will you be my enemy? The other shore flower, how long have you known him? You and I have been friends for tens of millions of years not bad In the Xiangu period, he and the other shore flower had known each other for tens of millions of years. But now. It''s only twenty thousand years for Bianhua to know the Madman of Chu. In the past 20000 years, we have not even had a few days to get along with each other. In this way, we have to be enemies for each other and ourselves, and we do not hesitate to see life and death?! The emperor Yin was puzzled. "Yin Tianzi, maybe you and I have never really known each other for tens of millions of years, otherwise we would not be like today." The other shore flower light way. What if you know each other for a long time? No matter how long you have known each other, it will be the same. If the Yin emperor really regarded himself as a friend, he would not force her to hand over the power of the underworld, or even kill her. Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, pay sincerely, only their own. Thinking of this, the last trace of warmth in Hua Wuai''s eyes has gone. Looking at Yin Tianzi, there is only cold meaning in his eyes. This stabbed the Yin emperor. He was furious. Why, why? Why does Hua Wuai not give himself the power of the underworld? "Flowers have no love. You are too selfish. If you really think I am a friend, you should give me power. It seems that I am amorous. Then I can kill you today without psychological burden!" Yin took a deep breath. The power of reincarnation flows. It''s no worse than Qihua without love. Yin Tianzi power, full burst! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 In the underworld. Yin Tianzi, Hua Wuai, the two most powerful beings in the underworld, face-to-face competition, and the terrible power of reincarnation, are colliding in the void. Sansheng River, rolling for it. The fluctuation of this powerful force naturally attracted many people''s attention. Countless people looked to the direction of Sansheng River, looking solemn. LV you, the high priest, and so on joined the underworld and hurried to the city. When they arrived, only to see a large number of Sansheng River soared up, like a downpour, crash down. Every drop of river water contains a powerful force of reincarnation. On the ground of the underworld, big holes were made. Even if LV you, the high priest, was in harmony with the Tao, he could not move in the rain. He urged reincarnation and turned it into a shield to resist. They look around. Only in the heavy rain, two dark figures face each other in the air. One of them was dressed in a black emperor''s robe, with a crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist. His face was majestic. He was the ancient Yin emperor. And the other is the flower that looks particularly Petite loveless. Although she looks like a teenager, Hua Wuai''s breath makes them feel depressed. The two breath collision, resulting in turmoil in the underworld. "It''s cloudy again!" Exclaimed the high priest. His expression is a little complicated. After all, he comes from the Yin Department, and the Yin Department is set up by the Yin emperor. According to the truth, he should obey the Yin emperor. But at the thought of Chu Madman. His eyes grew firm. "Now, I only respect the ghost emperor!" Then he looked at the battle between Hua Wuai and Yin Tianzi, and said to all the people who came, "those who don''t have enough cultivation, retreat to a hundred million miles away!" He had seen the last battle between Hua Wuai and Yin Tianzi. That kind of power, even the road is difficult to intervene. Even if Darrow stayed to watch the war, he was worried about his life. "Friar Darrow, evacuate the dead nearby quickly." Said the high priest again. They went to execute the order in an orderly way. And now. Hua Wuai and Yin Tianzi have already taken action. "I''ll kill all the flowers after they bloom!" Hua Wuai looks at Yin Tianzi. Between raising her hand, the other shore flowers are blooming in the air. The powerful power of reincarnation spreads out from these other shore flowers and turns into endless reincarnation! "It''s a killing move! Hua Wuai, you are cruel enough. " The Yin emperor snorted coldly. Then there was a gray glow around him. It is the power of reincarnation. "Reincarnation robs light!" The power of reincarnation turns into gray light, just like a circle of ripples, spreading out all around, smashing the flowers on the other side. "Love has been broken, why should we say more?" "Flowers are blooming and falling all over the sky!" Flower no love light way. Such as Ruby like eyes revealed a treacherous fluctuation, a huge enchanting other shore flower, blooming in heaven and earth, gorgeous. And the moment of flowers blooming on the other side. More powerful reincarnation force has been enveloped around, like a huge millstone, rolling toward the emperor Yin. This power, full of heaven and earth, the Yin emperor can not avoid. However, with a cold hum and a flick of his sleeve, his powerful reincarnation broke out, and six kinds of Tao circulated around him. These six kinds of Tao represent the way of heaven, humanity, Asura, hell, hungry ghost and animal respectively. They are the power of the complete six samsara! "Six samsara big world!" The second power explosion of reincarnation. The blast of the void. The huge flowers on the other side are shrouded by the six great worlds. Two reincarnation forces in the crazy impact, very terrible. The high priest and others looked solemn. "This battle is more dangerous than the previous one." "It seems that this time, the Yin emperor is determined to seize the power of the underworld. Can Hua Wuai really resist it?" "I don''t know. We can''t intervene in the battle between these two men." High priest, although LV you is also in harmony with Tao. But there are also differences between the two. Hua Wuai, the Yin emperor, is obviously the most terrifying existence in the realm of harmony. His attainments in the way of reincarnation are not as good as those of Hunyuan. On the other side. Just when the battle between Hua Wuai and Yin Tianzi is in full swing. The emperor of hell, the ghost emperor, and others came to the sky above the Sansheng River, took out a stone tablet, and joined hands to inject reincarnation into it. All of a sudden. The stone tablet blooms with infinite brilliance. A strange force flows from the stone tablet and resonates with the reincarnation of Sansheng river. Hua Wuai, who is fighting with Yin Tianzi, seems to feel something. Looking into the distance, his eyes show the color of uncertainty. "This power..." On the Sansheng River, the river turned over and formed a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, hundreds of millions of souls are floating and howling. An unparalleled force of reincarnation escapes from the whirlpool. Flower loveless looking at the whirlpool, eyes showing a faint fear. "Reincarnation whirlpool, how can this happen?" This whirlpool in front of me is the culprit that makes Hua Wuai fall into endless reincarnation. But this whirlpool has been broken by the Madman of Chu. How can it reappear at this time?! Hua Wuai is puzzled. Then, she saw the stone tablet that Yama and the ghost emperors were manipulating, and immediately recognized the origin of the stone tablet, "Sansheng tablet!" "Yes, it''s the Sansheng stele you lost in those years!" Yin emperor light says. Sansheng stele was born in Sansheng river. In her early years, it was obtained by Hua Wuai. She had been put on the Bank of the river, but later it disappeared mysteriously. "You took it." "Yes, Hua Wuai, you have been limited by the whirlpool of samsara, but you don''t know that the whirlpool of samsara was born in the Sansheng River, and the power of the monument of samsara and the whirlpool of samsara comes from the same source, which can be said to be mutually reinforcing. Although the whirlpool of samsara was destroyed once, I can recreate samsara with the monument of samsara!" "Mutual generation and mutual restraint..." Hua Wuai showed his hesitation and then said with a smile, "so, I can get rid of the whirlpool of samsara with this monument of Sansheng?" "Although not completely out, but also can let you out of reincarnation." "Oh, you know the secret, but you watch me endure endless pain of reincarnation. You are even afraid that I will find out the secret of Sansheng stele and steal it. Yin Tianzi, this is what you call... Friend?" Flowers without love only feel ironic. But the Yin emperor looked indifferent. "At that time, I first established the order of the underworld, and your power was the variable of the underworld. If there was no reincarnation vortex to balance you, how could I let you stay in the underworld? So that''s all I can do. " "Oh, after all, you are selfish." Hua Wuai shakes her head. At this time, the samsara vortex on the Sansheng River erupts a strong suction, which immediately envelops her. The whirlpool of reincarnation is the killer of Hua Wuai. For countless years, she has been limited by it. At this time, she feels that her soul will come out of her body and be pulled into endless reincarnation again. And the Yin Emperor sees this, also has the action instantaneously. He urged the third power of reincarnation, "reincarnation of heaven and earth!" Suddenly, Hua Wuai felt that the power of the underworld in her body was absorbed continuously and entered the body of the Yin emperor. Reincarnation whirlpool checks and balances, reincarnation heaven and earth extract the power of the underworld, flower loveless suddenly fell into unprecedented danger. "It''s coming back at last." The Yin emperor felt the familiar power in his body and his control over the underworld, and his face was full of joy. On the other side. The soul of flower loveless also breaks away from the body and flies towards the whirlpool of reincarnation. Seeing that it was about to be swallowed up, suddenly there was a very surging breath from the sky, and the whole hell was one of the shocks. Then, in the sky of the underworld, the Yin Qi rolled and turned into a huge face, with an endless majesty flowing out. "Yin Tianzi, do you know sin?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 "Yin Tianzi, do you know sin?" A cold voice echoed. The sky burst. A huge face composed of Yin Qi was formed, and the majestic Yin Qi diffused out. The emperor of hell and ghost under the command of Yin Tianzi vomited blood one after another. The Sansheng tablet controlled by them fell into the water with a pop. The whirlpool of samsara dissipates. Flower loveless soul instantly back to the body, looking at the sky that cloth full of dignity, but very familiar with the face, can not help but smile. "He''s back..." That face, not others, is the Madman of Chu. And the Yin emperor also felt a very heavy pressure, looking at Chu Madman, eyes dignified incomparable, "you finally show up!" Chu Madman stares at the Yin emperor coldly, "do you know sin?" Question again. More violent and terrifying pressure spread out. All souls in the underworld can''t help shivering. With the blessing of the power of the underworld, his strength is higher than before. "I''m the son of Yin. Who dares to judge me in this underworld?" "Son of heaven, after all, it''s just under the sky, but I''m above the sky! If I say you are guilty, you are guilty! " Chu Madman light way. meanwhile. A lot of Yin Qi rolled and turned into two huge chains to shoot at the Yin emperor, but the other party would not be caught. He roared, the power of reincarnation broke out, and the physical supernatural power came out. Raising his hand was a brilliant light, "reincarnation light!" Bang!! The chain, the collision. The void is broken all around. But see chain smash rob light, still toward Yin emperor fierce shot out. Just for a moment, he was locked in midair. "Hum!" "Madman of Chu, this is not your fairyland, this is the underworld, and now I am the son of heaven who controls the power of the underworld!" The Yin emperor roared, and the power of the underworld came out. The two chains that blocked him began to tremble and break! When people saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. "Can''t even the ghost Emperor help the Yin emperor?" "It''s terrible. The strength of the Yin emperor is already very strong. Now with the power of the underworld, who is his opponent in the underworld?" High priest, LV you and others are worried. Not far away. The ghost emperor and the king of hell in the Xiangu period were smiling. "The power of the son of heaven can''t be resisted by a Madman of Chu?" "Yes, the Chu Madman''s strength is really strong, but it is based on the premise of the Immortal King''s power. Now this is the underworld, and the emperor has obtained the power of the underworld. No matter how strong the Chu Madman is, is he the opponent of the emperor?" They are extremely confident about Yin Tianzi. After the Yin emperor broke free from the shackles, he let out a low roar, and the whole Yin Qi in the underworld converged towards him like a tide. He, unexpectedly is the intention gathers the underworld strength in a body! Even Hua Wuai, who was in charge of the power of the underworld before, could not do this. The founder of the reincarnation of the underworld is indeed extraordinary. People''s faces were solemn. But the son of Yin frowned slightly. He wanted to absorb all the Yin Qi of the underworld, but he found that the Yin Qi of the huge face in the sky could not be absorbed by himself. There seems to be a force to stop him. Needless to say, this must have been done by Chu madmen. The other party, can cut off his own power in the underworld?! "Yes, it is, but I will show you the real power of the power of the underworld!" The Yin emperor snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, endless Yin Qi gathered into a spear. Whoosh!! Spear shot out, breaking through layers of void, straight to the sky! But I see the Yin Qi rolling on people''s faces. A great deal of power of Tao then gushed out, fused Yin Qi and turned into Yin Qi chains again. First, he smashed the spear and locked it to the emperor Yin again. After a while. The Yin emperor was chained again. It made his face darken. Now I have mastered the power of the underworld. It''s the son of the underworld. The underworld is my own territory. But in his own territory, he was often chained by Chu madmen. Do you want your face?! "Madman of Chu, you want to die!" With a long roar from the cloudy sky, the power of the underworld and his own cultivation all urge the extreme, and six divine lights gush out of his body. It is the reincarnation of celestial powers, six reincarnation of the world! The big world shakes the void. The chains began to shake and then split. "Oh, interesting. In that case, I don''t mind punishing you personally!" There was a light laugh. But the huge face in the sky began to dissipate. Instead, there is a huge Yin whirlpool, in which there is a white figure coming slowly under the cover of endless Fairy Light. Black hair is like a waterfall. It''s beautiful and charming. The steps are light. But the earth is turbulent and the mountains and rivers are broken. The whole Sansheng river is surging, with hundreds of millions of souls crawling on the ground. It''s like welcoming the supreme being. "Welcome the ghost emperor!" In the distance, the high priest, LV you, hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, countless souls and so on all knelt on the ground and paid homage to the Madman of Chu. The sound of welcome resounds all over the world. This scene, let the overcast son angry face iron blue. He''s the devil! But these people don''t kneel to themselves, but kneel to Chu madmen! "Good, good!" "Madman of Chu, you finally show up. Today, I''m going to completely defeat you here, and let the world see who is the master of the underworld!" The Yin emperor said coldly. All around him, six divine lights flow. Six samsara world show, instant toward Chu Madman rolling away. It''s very powerful. I''m afraid even Hunyuan should be handled carefully. Chu Madman negative hand and stand, standing in place, but relaxed. In the face of the rolling world, he slowly stretched out his fingers and gently pointed towards the world, and his fingertips emerged. A bang. The whole world exploded like a bubble. Six roads are broken into countless pieces and rolled out. The extreme move was broken. Yin Tianzi staggers back dozens of steps, can''t believe looking at the opposite Chu Madman, "how do you block this move?" "You are too weak." Chu Madman light way. "It''s impossible. I''m invincible in the underworld!" The emperor of Yin roared, and the power of the underworld turned into chains, plundering toward the Madman of Chu, trying to seal him. But before he got close, he was broken by his sword Qi. "Reincarnation eighteen halls!" The Yin emperor once again made a great move. Innumerable paths gush out, interweave in the air, and turn into magnificent temples, a total of 18! Every one of them has a powerful killing power! "Dead!" The emperor Yin manipulated the extreme moves, and the eighteen majestic temples immediately went down to kill the Madman of Chu. The power seemed to destroy all souls. The Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and makes a stroke in the void. An amazing sword burst out of the air and fell on the top of the first temple, splitting it in two in an instant And then, the second, the third, the fourth In a flash, eighteen splendid temples were destroyed by one sword!! The Yin emperor immediately doubted life. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Reincarnation eighteen hall, this is the powerful killing move of the Yin emperor. In this underworld, he can gain the blessing of underworld power, and his power is so strong that he can almost go all the way, even if he knows that the Madman of Chu is very important. It''s very likely that you''ll get in the way. But so easily blocked, it is still more than he imagined. At this point. But see Chu Madman''s eyes like fire, look to Yin emperor. His power is gradually rising. But he was overwhelmed by the power of the underworld. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "I have the power in the underworld. In the underworld, even Hunyuan may not be my opponent. How can I lose to you?" On a cloudy day, the son gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the reincarnation of his body surging, there is a whirlpool in the palm of his hand, in the distance, a stone tablet burst out of the water. It''s Sansheng stele! Sansheng stele is now, from which the endless power of reincarnation escapes. Xianhui surging, hundreds of millions of Guanghua flow. Reflect the past, afterlife, this life! Boom!! The Sansheng stele grew in the wind and soon turned into a towering peak. Suppress the Madman of Chu! "I don''t exist in the past, I''m not in the afterlife, and I''m beyond reincarnation. How can you suppress me?" Chu Madman light said. In the face of the suppression of Sansheng stele, he stood with a negative hand. Between raising his hand, a gray light of robbery flowed in the palm of his hand. With a roar, the stone tablet like a huge peak was knocked out by a light, and hundreds of millions of Xianhui suddenly converged. All the ghost emperors in the age of immortals and the king of hell are confused. The Yin emperor''s means were exhausted, even the Sansheng stele was used. But still can''t Chu Madman?! This strength is extraordinary! Does it not mean that the power of the underworld is invincible in the underworld? Why doesn''t it work for Chu maniacs? People don''t understand. When the emperor Yin saw the light of the Chu Madman, his pupil shrank slightly. "This power... Reincarnation celestial body, you have reincarnation celestial body!" The Madman of Chu can''t deny it. Although the reincarnation celestial body has already been integrated into the only source body by him. But he can still use the magic power of constitution easily. "Six samsara big world!" The Madman of Chu urged the magic power. The divine light of six samsara flows from his body. The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Asura, the way of hell, the way of hungry ghost, the way of animal, the power of the six ways, turn into a reincarnation world. Vast and mighty, spread out. And the Yin emperor also used this magic power again. Only two worlds collide. One is as strong as a bubble, and the other is broken like a bubble. The Yin emperor was immediately shrouded in the six samsara, and the endless samsara force was crushing his body like a millstone. Even if there is power in the underworld, it will not help! "Why?" "I am the founder of the order of the underworld and the first reincarnation celestial body between heaven and earth. Why do I lose to you? It''s impossible The Yin emperor is not willing to roar loudly. But it doesn''t help. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and grabbed the Yin emperor. The power of the Yin in the other side poured out like a flood and was sucked out. Finally, in the palm of Chu Madman, he turned into a ball of light. "This is never has the final say." Chu Madman light way, have the power of the underworld, in the underworld really can get huge blessing, even Hunyuan is not necessarily the opponent. Unfortunately, Chu Madman is not Hunyuan. But he''s an odd number. The combat power is also above the ordinary Hun yuan. The attainments in the way of reincarnation are more above the Yin Tianzi. In addition, he once had the power of the underworld, and he was no less familiar with this power than the emperor of the underworld. All kinds of factors together, even if the Yin emperor mastered this power, there was no way to have any influence on him. The gap between them is too big. "Lock!" At this time, Chu Madman indifferent drink. In yintianzi''s frightened eyes, a chain of Yinqi and daoze came out of the void and blocked yintianzi completely. Yin Tianzi, was suspended in mid air. "The son of Yin, disturb the order of the underworld, when... The soul is broken!" Words fall. Countless chains suddenly contracted, and the Yin emperor only felt an unprecedented force strangling his body. The Tao in the body is gradually worn away. "No, no..." The Yin emperor struggled wildly, but he lost the power of the underworld. He didn''t see enough in front of the Chu Madman and couldn''t escape his control. A bang. There was a cloud of blood. Tangtangyin emperor, under the witness of all spirits in the underworld, completely fell! But it''s not over. Those who accompanied the emperor Yin to come with the ghost emperor, the king of hell have been dealt with, they have knelt in front of the Chu Madman. "I''ll see the ghost emperor and ask him to forgive me." "Yes, we are willing to do everything for the ghost emperor." "We are willing to provide our own strength for the construction of the underworld." These ghosts have a lot of confidence in their hearts. After all, their strength is not bad. All in all, it is a force that no one can ignore. They took the initiative to work for Chu madmen. It is impossible for the other party not to agree. "You''re not bad." Chu Madman light way. And they were glad, as they had expected. But the other side behind a word, but let them like falling ice cellar. "But unfortunately, there is no place for you in the underworld." The eyes of the king of hell and the emperor of ghosts suddenly shrank. Before they had any action, the Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and the surging power of reincarnation poured out, crushing everyone into a blood mist on the spot. So far. The rebellion initiated by the emperor Yin is over. Chu Madman looked at Hua Wuai and said with a faint smile, "are you ok?" "No problem." Hua Wuai raises her hand and brings the Sansheng tablet not far away. She stroked the stone tablet, showing a touch of memory. "The Sansheng stele, which comes from Sansheng River, can recreate the whirlpool of samsara. Do you need me to help you destroy it?" Asked the Madman of Chu. "No, it''s just an instrument. There''s no fault in itself." Hua Wuai shook his head. Chu Madman did not insist. Sansheng stele''s strength is not bad, and its power is powerful. It''s the most precious source of the best. Even Hunyuan will be envious. The other side keeps it. Refining is also helpful to strength. "Well, I''ll put this power into you now." The Chu Madman said with the power of the underworld in his hand. Can spend loveless smell speech, but it is back two steps, a pair of refused appearance, "this power, you love to whom to whom, I''m tired." Chu Madman Leng for a while, "this is the power of the underworld." The supreme power of the underworld, who doesn''t want it? "What is it to do with me? I just want to live a leisurely life. Besides, if you give me the power, you just want to be the shopkeeper. " Flower loveless looked at each other one eye, light way. "Cough, how can it be? It''s just that the fairyland is busy, and the Empire has a lot of internal affairs to deal with. I''m really a little busy." The Madman of Chu coughed for two times. "As far as I know, the empire is in charge of elder Ruyan." Flowers have no love. "You know that, too?" The Madman of Chu regretted his words. Isn''t that exposing yourself? Hua Wuai shook his head helplessly, "sure enough, you just want to be lazy, right? This hell, you can manage it by yourself." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Chu Madman is the master of the underworld. But now he is holding the power of the underworld in his hand, but he is in trouble. To whom is this power of the underworld given? Hua Wuai guesses well. He really wants to be lazy. But even if you are lazy, you have to give this power to someone to take charge of the underworld and maintain the order of the underworld. Who can I talk to? One by one, names flit through my mind. In the end, he decided on the high priest. The other side can be said to be the one with the highest strength in the underworld besides himself and Hua Wuai. His loyalty to himself is also enough. Most importantly, he is highly qualified. Give him the power of the underworld, and no one will gossip. No matter how bad it is, there are flowers with no love. The high priest looked at the power of the underworld gradually injected into his body and felt his control over the underworld. He was still a little confused. I''m the Lord of the underworld? He didn''t dare to think about such a thing before. He looked at the Chu Madman who had just transferred the power of the underworld to himself, as if he had lost a burden. He was a little bit speechless. This is the power of the underworld that countless people dream of. Why does the ghost emperor dislike it so much? Tut. How far has the realm of the ghost emperor come. Even if the high priest now controls the power of the underworld, he still looks at the Madman of Chu as if he is facing a bottomless sea. The other side is far from being able to compete. It''s worthy of being the ghost emperor. The high priest thought to himself that he was more in awe of the madmen of Chu. "Well, it''s time to deal with this guy." Chu Madman flicks his sleeve. Suddenly, a soul was released by him. The other party is dressed in a bloody robe, which is the ancestor of the Styx river. "High priest, take him to the eighteenth floor of hell and be punished forever!" Chu Madman said coldly. "Yes." The high priest nodded. After hearing about some of the actions of the Styx, the high priest was also furious, blaspheming the dead, which was an unforgivable sin in the underworld! After finishing some work, Chu Madman went to Sansheng river again. There is a sea of flowers on the other side. Hua Wuai is leaning on the Sansheng tablet. Her delicate jade feet are shaking gently in the river, rippling in circles. After perceiving Chu Madman approaching, Hua Wuai looks at him. "What''s the matter?" "Just visit old friends and have a chat." The Madman of Chu walks into the sea of flowers. The flowers are fragrant and the scenery is pleasant. It''s the best place to see the underworld. At the same time, it is also the biggest forbidden area in the underworld. If you enter here without the permission of Hua Wuai, you will make the other party angry. Only Chu Madman can get in and out here freely. "Sit down." Flowers have no love. Chu Madman is not polite, sitting next to her. "You''ve been away for 20000 years. Where have you been?" "Other universes." Flower loveless eyes show a touch of surprise, but not too shocked. It''s in the universe. They''ve known about other universes for a long time. "Other universes, what is the landscape?" "It''s nothing. It''s not much different from Pangu universe. Some universes don''t even have the existence of Daluo realm, which is very fragile. Some universes have people on an equal footing with Daodao, competing against each other..." The Madman of Chu calmly talked about some of his experiences. Flower without love is even more amazing. I didn''t expect that Chu Madman had been to more than one universe. "How many universes have you been to?" "Forget to count." Chu maniac ha ha a smile, no one thousand, there are seven or eight hundred, even so, he did not dare to say that he had completely traveled all over the universe. After a trip, I realized that the world is vast. Far above my imagination. Chatting for a while, Chu Madman suddenly thought of something, "by the way, have you ever heard of Pangu universe, who is the best at the way of space?" "The way of space..." Hua Wuai pondered, "there are many users of the way of space, but some of them are most famous, such as the Buddha kingdom in the hands of the Western Tathagata, and the heaven and earth in the sleeves of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals in wuzhuangguan, etc..." "This is not what I''m looking for. Do you know what kind of poplar and willow branch can play a powerful space force." "Willow branches..." Hua Wuai thought for a while, but had no clue. The Madman of Chu didn''t demand it either. It''s a pity that his great destiny can''t accurately deduce the origin of the willow branch. I think the other side''s ability is no less than Hunyuan. Mingge is even above Hunyuan! Otherwise, I have no reason to deduce. After chatting with Hua Wuai for a while, he left the underworld. Back to fairyland. Handled some internal affairs. Then, I''ll be gentle with Gu Linglong. A few years later, Chu Madman left the Empire, took Gu Linglong and Lanyu to visit Xiangu one by one. The first one to visit, of course, is the mother of the human race, Nu Wa! Nine days above, WA palace. The Madman of Chu came slowly, as if sensing his coming. The gate of Wa palace, which is resplendent and splendid, opened slowly. A graceful figure walks out slowly. "Oh, it''s you." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. It turned out to be the descendant of Nu Wa, Hua Xi. "I''ve seen the fairy king." Hua Xi saluted. "It seems that you have a good chance to practice with emperor wa." "How long does the emperor have pity on him?" Hua Xi was also quite emotional. Although she claimed to be the descendant of Nuwa before, in fact, she just got a little inheritance of Nuwa, which is not the real descendant of the other party. It''s not only her, but also the descendant of Fuxi and Xuanyuan. "Where is the emperor Wa?" "Waiting for the fairy king in it." Chu Madman several people follow in Huaxi to enter the wa palace. Wa palace, a solemn. There is a real dragon god, Huangxu shadow, which is very sacred. In the hall, a beautiful woman with peaceful eyebrows sits on the futon. Chu Madman once saw Nu Wa. It is not only Nvwa, Fuxi, Shennong and other emperors, but also he has seen them one by one in the illusions made in the history books of emperor Renzong. He has also experienced a lot of Terran events. "I''ve seen wa Huang." In the face of the mother of human race, Chu Madman also converged some arrogance and gave the other party some respect. Gu Linglong, blue feather is also slightly salute. "Well, the fairy king is very kind." Nu Wa a faint smile, looking at Chu Madman, eyes reveal the meaning of comfort and kindness, as if looking at their own successful children. "Sit down." Nu Wa flicks her sleeve and three futons appear. Chu Madman a few people are not stiff. He came here to talk to each other. I don''t want to cover it up. I know what I''m coming for. "Please." Nuwa did not refuse. They began to talk about Tao. The sound of Tao reverberated in the sky. The earth was full of golden lotus, dragons and Phoenix, and all kinds of mysterious visions were reflected in the sky. After a discussion, we have no privacy, we have gained. And Gu Linglong, the onlooker, is also very perceptive. Chu Madman found that Nu Wa''s deep understanding of the Tao of nature had already been able to dominate the rest of the Tao and become a Hunyuan. But the other side, but did not break through. He couldn''t help asking curiously. "Oh, the fairy king, why don''t you break through?" Nu Wa asked. "I want to control three thousand roads!" Chu Madman light way. It''s easy and natural to say, as if you can achieve it. Even Nu Wa was shocked. "The Immortal King is really... Bold!" It''s hard for anyone to think of the universe, not to mention the Pangu universe. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 "The reason why I don''t break through is that I''m waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to break the restrictions of the main road." Nuwa said faintly. "Break the road limit?" "Yes." Nu Wa nodded slightly and said, "it''s not only me, but also elder martial brother Sanqing and others who have not yet broken through Hunyuan. They are also waiting for this opportunity." Not everyone is a freak like Chu maniac. It''s easy to break the road limit. It is extremely difficult for Nu Wa and others to break this restriction. In the Xiangu period, they did not have the opportunity, so they used the nine doctrines to prove the truth. But now. They feel the opportunity to break the road limit. So, we are all waiting for this opportunity. "Opportunity..." Chu Madman suddenly thought of the dialogue with the Dark Lord. Every universe needs a door. A door to the origin of the universe and the great world! And this door is about to open. The Madman of Chu understood that this might be the opportunity for Nu Wa and others to wait. next. The Madman of Chu inquired about the hollow willow branch. But what surprised the Madman of Chu was that even Nu Wa didn''t know about the hollow willow branch. She just said, "the elder martial brothers of Sanqing are earlier than me. Maybe they will know some clues." The Madman of Chu became more and more curious. Even Nu Wa didn''t know about the willow branch. How mysterious the other party must be. After saying goodbye to Nu Wa, Chu madmen went to the place where Sanqing lived. The first stop is the secret world of Kunlun. There are two immortal and ancient great powers living here. The first is the queen mother of the west, and the second is one of the three Qing Dynasties, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun. The Madman of Chu first visited the queen mother of the West. Here, he met an old friend. "Yuzhi, long time no see." In front of her, the fairy, dressed in white, has a delicate face, white skin, and a touch of noble spirit in her eyebrows, just like a fairy lady. It''s Yuzhi, one of the nine stars in Xuantian. She is also the saint of the holy land of yaochi in fairyland. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Not long ago, you just returned to the fairyland and got angry. I''ve heard about it. I wanted to visit you, but I thought you should be very busy when you just came back. I wanted to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, you came to Kunlun first." Yu Zhi said with a faint smile. you bet. Luo and others besieged the Empire. As soon as Chu Madman comes back, he will settle accounts with them first. "Why are you here?" The Madman of Chu asked curiously. "I am now a disciple of Queen Mother of the West." Yu Zhi said with a smile. "Oh, your accomplishments are no less than mine, but you call yourself my disciple. It''s killing me." There was a light laugh. I saw a woman in a white robe walking slowly. Her body was wrapped with a variety of fairy lights, which was extraordinary. It''s the queen mother of the West. "The master is on the top of all the ways and has profound attainments. Yuzhi still has many places to learn. It should be so for him to be a teacher." "You..." mother Xiwang shook her head and laughed. Then she looked at the Madman of Chu. After some greetings, Chu Madman made a request to discuss Taoism. Naturally, the other side did not refuse. After a discussion, the Madman of Chu also knew why Yuzhi, who was already in the realm of many Taoism, would willingly take the queen mother of Bessie as his teacher. The other side has many avenues. Such as the way of longevity, the way of killing, the way of life and death and so on. The most important thing is that each of them has reached the acme of. In other words. The queen mother of the west can control the others and achieve Hunyuan by virtue of any way she perceives, but the other side is also waiting for the opportunity. "The head of female immortals in Xiangu period is really extraordinary!" Chu Madman thought to himself. Compared with the queen mother of the west, the East prince, who is the head of male immortals, is not as good as the queen mother of the West. So it is. One is respected by others, which is generally acknowledged. The other one is added by himself. I think it''s someone else who gives him face, but doesn''t pay attention to the other. Otherwise, most of the male immortals can defeat the East prince. I won''t talk about Sanqing. The ancestor of the Styx River, Luo He, Zhen Yuanzi and so on. Which is not better than the East prince? After discussing Taoism with the queen mother of the west, the Madman of Chu went to find another ancient immortal who also lived in Kunlun, namely Yuanshi Tianzun. The place where the other party lives is magnificent. There are many disciples outside. When they learned that the Madman of Chu came, they dared not neglect him. Soon. He was invited into the hall. In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was dressed in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face. He was immortal, and his body was flowing, giving people a sense of greatness. "Fairy king, long time no see." "How is the life of reincarnation "Ha, good or bad, it''s all in the past." Yuanshi Tianzun smiles faintly. Chu Madman straight clear intention, both sides after a discussion, he asked about the hollow willow branch. This time, he didn''t come back disappointed. "Before chaos opened, there were three thousand demons pregnant. One of them was a huge hollow willow tree, which was good at the way of space. After Pangu opened the sky, all the other demons died. Only this hollow willow tree survived. In order to avoid the pursuit of the main road, it abandoned the body of demons and turned to the path of immortality..." "Self name... Yang Mei Da Xian!" Yuanshi Tianzun said slowly. "Where is this man now?" "This man is the oldest and most mysterious existence in the Xiangu period. I''m afraid no one can find him except my teacher Hongjun." "How can Luo Zhen get his help?" "Listen to the teacher said, in the past, Luo Zhen was very powerful, for the disaster of common people. Before the teacher became a Hun yuan, he once went to find Yang Mei Da Xian and killed him together. There was a causal entanglement between them. Maybe Luo Zhen found each other on this basis." "I see." Yang Mei Chu Madman secretly wrote down the name. Before, he had no clue, and he could not deduce the origin of the hollow willow branch based on the great destiny. Now that he knows more information, maybe he can try to deduce it again. Then, a few Chu madmen left Kunlun. Next destination, Penglai. He met Lingbao Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian sect. Different from Tianzun''s immortality in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tongtian sect is straightforward and full of enterprising momentum. It''s more like a swordsman. After talking with each other, Chu Madman got something. After discussing Taoism, the leader of Tongtian sect seemed to be not satisfied. He said, "it''s a bit boring to discuss Taoism alone. How about a fight between you and me?" The Madman of Chu nodded when he saw the eager leader of Tongtian sect. "Yes." Both sides put on airs. First, after a trial of you and me. The leader of Tongtian sect took out four swords and a map. It''s Xiangu''s strongest killing array, Zhuxian sword array! Once the battle starts. All of a sudden, the sky and earth are covered with endless sword Qi, and the momentum is frightening. Chu Madman is not ambiguous. Kunwu sword in hand, to kill the immortal sword to deal with. Zhuxian sword Qi vs Zhuxian sword array! The strongest sword in the 24 methods of Kendo is the strongest killing array in kendo! Strictly speaking, the Qi of Zhuxian sword is derived from Zhuxian sword array, and its power is far less than that of sword array, but unfortunately, the people who display it are madmen of Chu. After dozens of moves. Chu Madman broke through the sword array with one sword, and then he didn''t do it again. The leader of Tongtian naturally understood what it meant. The strongest killing array was broken, and he had lost completely. Chu Madman, but still a pair of easy look. "It''s a generation of talented people." Tongtian sect leader said with emotion. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Let''s talk about it. The leader of Tongtian sect was the first one to contact with the Madman of Chu. In the past, when Chu madmen became immortals, they once went into the debris of Penglai Island, where they got a wisp of immortal knowledge from the leader of Tongtian sect. Only in this way can we realize the origin of the fairy way. However, at that time, the master of Tongtian didn''t expect that the other side could grow up to the present situation in a short time. "Chu Madman, the future is limitless." Tongtian sect leader looked at Chu Madman and said with emotion. He had a hunch. Today''s Chu Madman is not the limit of his growth. The future of the other side will be more brilliant. "It''s not only him, but also us. This reincarnation is not a breakthrough. Now as long as we wait for the opportunity to break the road limit, we will surpass the past and create a more brilliant future!" The leader of Tongtian sect looked at the sky in the distance with expectation in his eyes. The Madman of Chu who left Penglai Island learned the whereabouts of the last person in the Sanqing Dynasty, the moral God of Taiqing, from the mouth of Tongtian sect leader. So I went to visit. The other side doesn''t exist like other ancient immortals. They either establish a kingdom of gods or establish a sect. They either live in Yunding Xianfeng or live in the grand fairy palace He is in Baijia college. He is working as a librarian of the Academy. When he first learned this, the Madman of Chu was very surprised. Come to Baijia Academy. Chu Madman did not disturb too many people, went straight to the library. Under the big tree at the door, I saw a young man. The other side is reading with relish. Seems to be aware of Chu Madman''s coming, the other side raised his head, looked at each other, smile, "Hello, fairy king." "Hello, Taiqing Tianzun." "Oh, you can also call me my present name, Li Jun, the gentleman''s Jun." Taiqing Tianzun, or Li Jun said with a faint smile. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "Li Jun." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was immortal, and the leader of Tongtian was heroic, while Li Jun was quiet and far-reaching, and the best was like water. It also represents three people, different ways. Chu Madman did not talk nonsense, directly with the other side of the argument. Compared with the three thousand road. What Chu Madman and Li Jun discuss is the most fundamental way. This kind of Tao, which does not know the beginning or the end, contains all, is invisible and immaterial, but exists in all things and is running all the time. "Name can be name, non name, Dao can be Dao, non Dao..." "The road is invisible..." This is the most joyful argument of Chu Madman in history. Taking two people as the center, the intangible Taoist rhyme spreads to all directions, and everything in the world is shrouded in the intangible Taoist rhyme. Except for some strong presence, no one felt anything unusual. There is no sound of the road, the vision of heaven and earth. Return to nature and follow the way of nature. "In this universe, if we say that no one has the same understanding of Tao as these two people, it''s no wonder that the Madman of Chu has such a deep understanding of Tao that he has grown up to this point in just 20000 years." "Taiqing''s understanding of Tao is afraid to approach Hongjun." "It''s even better than blue." Many powerful existence, all with emotion. Looking at the two people who are discussing Tao, they are envious. Compared with life and death, reincarnation, darkness, light and so on, this is the most difficult way to understand. The deeper you understand this way, the smoother your practice will be. This argument lasted a full 9981 days. Within 81 days. The students of the whole hundred academies feel that their practice speed has become faster, but they can''t find any reason. However, Lu Zi felt something in this way. Before he stopped discussing Taoism, he found two madmen of Chu. But also dare not disturb. Looking at Li Jun, I felt shocked. I didn''t expect that this ordinary young man, who had been a librarian in the library, could talk with the fairy king! After the end of the discussion, Chu Madman got up and saluted, "this discussion, great harvest, thank you Li Daoyou." Li Jun also with a gift, "fairy King polite, I also benefit a lot." Before leaving, Chu Madman took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to Lu Zi, saying, "there are some classics in it. You should make good use of them." He traveled many universes and collected many classics. These things are very useful for the cultivation of the human race. After all, knowledge is power. Lu Zi respectfully took the ring, "yes." Not far away, Li Jun heard that there was a book to read, and his eyes lit up. After Chu Madman left, Lu Zi opened the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a large number of books gushed out from the heaven and earth ring. Lu Zi was shocked. He didn''t expect so many books. He quickly closed the heaven and earth commandments, but with this effort, there was an extra mountain of books in front of them. "How many books are there?" Lu Zi took a look at Qian Kun Jie and took a breath of air. Too much, too much. It''s not too much to describe it as vast. The library of the hundred academies is already the largest library in fairyland, but the books contained in the Qiankun ring are tens of times more than those in the library! His knowledge is all inclusive. Li Jun took the Qiankun ring and looked at it. His eyes were shining. "I''ve read almost all the books in the library. Now there are books to read again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, the Madman of Chu continued his visit. Almost all over the fairyland. Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun Laozu, Kunpeng Yaoshi and many other well-known ancient immortals, he has almost seen them. He also went to Buddhism in the West. I have seen the great powers of Buddhism in the ancient times, such as Guanyin, dizang, and Tathagata. In Lingshan, the Madman of Chu asked the Tathagata in front of a group of Arhats and Bodhisattvas, "I don''t know where zhunti and Jieyin are now." This sentence made Lingshan silent for a long time. Even the Tathagata sitting on the Golden Lotus platform is sweating. Everybody knows. Zhunti, then led the two men to intervene in the dispute between Luo and the Empire. Still on the opposite side of the Empire. With this, it is not impossible for the Madman of Chu to vent his anger on Buddhism. Thinking of the means of Chu Madman, Rao is Buddha''s Glazed heart, and Bodhi''s heart is also palpitating. He is afraid that the other party will kill in Buddhism. No one can stop each other. last. Or Avalokitesvara came forward and said with a faint smile: "two Buddhists, not long ago they went out to travel, and we don''t know where they are going." "Is it?" Chu Madman chuckled. Immediately, he looked at a golden lotus pond in Lingshan. On the pond, there were several golden lotus blossoms. This was the pool of merit and virtue in Lingshan. The lotus in the pool is the treasure of Buddhism. It is watered by the power of Buddhism. Every flower is a top-notch treasure of practice. "This lotus, I look like, then picked a few." He reaches out his hand to pick all the lotus flowers in the Gongde pool, destroying Lingshan''s achievements over the years, but no one dares to say anything. Everyone knows. This is a warning from Chu Madman. If he wants to, he can easily let Buddhism disappear in the fairyland just like the lotus on the pool of merits. This day. The Madman of Chu went to Lingshan mountain and picked all the lotus flowers in Gongde pool. Ten Thousand Buddhas were silent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 After the trip of Western Buddhists, the madmen of Chu planned to visit the immortal Yang Mei, who is known as the oldest existence in the Pangu universe. After learning some information about this person, he began to deduce. This time he didn''t return empty handed, so he finally deduced some clues. At least, he''s sixty or seventy percent sure he can find each other. However, Yang Mei doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, but judging from his actions to help Luo Zhen, he means to be an enemy. So he asked Lanyu and Gu Linglong to go back to the Empire first. He went all the way East. Finally, we came to a boundless sea. He sailed out to sea. On the sea, the wind is calm and gentle, which makes people feel happy. But suddenly. The sky became dark. The sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, as if a storm is coming. Everyone on board couldn''t help worrying. Boom!! Everyone''s guess was right. With the increasing wind and waves, a tornado directly into the sky swept over the sea with the power of the world! This tornado is composed of countless complex auras. Each wind is like a golden blade, which wants to cut people to pieces. This power, even if the golden immortal bumps into it, should be careful. Their faces changed greatly. They quickly hid in the cabin and opened the defense shield. "This little brother, it''s dangerous outside. Come in quickly." A kind eldest brother reminded the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood on the deck and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt." The elder brother saw that he had a good temperament and was surrounded by immortal light. He should be a top expert. He thought about it and ignored it. I decided to save my life first. When everyone hid in the cabin, only the Madman of Chu stood on the deck and looked at the approaching tornado with a leisurely look. The sword spirit flowed between his fingers. Just flick your fingers and you can break the tornado. But before he could act, he saw a white thick fog sweeping over the sea in the distance. Wherever he went, the storm gradually dissipated. "Oh..." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The people in the cabin felt that it was calm outside, and they all came out and looked excited at the white fog. "Thank you for your help." "Thank you, immortal fog..." The Madman of Chu was curious and asked about the origin of the fairy fog. "Little brother, I don''t know. In our sea area, people depend on the sea for a living, but when we go to sea, if we encounter storms and natural disasters, they often die. But I don''t know when to start, there is an immortal fog in the sea area. Whenever there is a storm, the immortal fog will appear, and it will be calm..." A big brother said. Looking at the fairy fog, I am grateful. "Has anyone checked it?" "Naturally, there are. However, whether it''s a warship or a magic weapon for flying, once it gets close to the immortal fog, it will lose all its functions. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t get close to it. Over time, no one will check it again. Anyway, the immortal fog has never hurt us and helped us a lot." "I see..." The Madman of Chu looked at the fairy fog with curiosity in his eyes. If he guessed right, the person he was looking for was in the fairy fog. Chu Madman did not hesitate to think of this. Step out and step into the sky towards the fairy fog. Everyone was shocked. "No, little brother." According to past experience, even Da luojinxian will lose all its strength and fall into the sea once it is close to the fairy fog. In their opinion, how can the Madman of Chu compare with Da Luo no matter how powerful he is? This is asking for trouble. "I can''t sit still when I hear the mysterious fairy fog. These experts are like this." the old brother shook his head helplessly. Immortal fog is mysterious. People who hear it for the first time often think that there are some treasures hidden in it, so they don''t listen to advice and will go to check it. It''s normal to take risks for treasures in the spiritual world. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is the same. But after some hardship, you should give up. Everyone on board looked at the madman Chu, waiting for him to eat. It''s close. The Madman of Chu is getting closer and closer to the immortal fog. Just when they thought he was going to lose his strength and fall into the sea, they saw him plunge into the fairy fog and disappear gradually. He became the only person to enter the fairy fog for many years. Everyone was amazed. "Who is this man? He has such great ability?" "I don''t know..." "Let''s try." Some friars couldn''t help but want to enter the immortal fog. They flashed and rushed to the fairy fog. But after a while, I only heard the sound of falling into the water. These people, no doubt, fell into the water. They were very confused. Why can Chu madmen do it, they can''t? It''s a pity that these monks in remote waters have not seen the Madman of Chu with their own eyes, otherwise they would not have such doubts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the fairy fog. The Madman of Chu vaguely saw an island. The island was surrounded by fairy light, medicine everywhere, and rare animals. "Yingzhou, one of the three overseas islands!" The Madman of Chu pinched his fingers and calculated the origin of the island. Three overseas islands, Penglai, Yingzhou, abbot. Except for Penglai, the other two islands are still missing and have never been found. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu met one of them here. I think this should be the residence of Yang Mei immortal. The Madman of Chu stepped out and came over the island. "Madman of lower Chu, come and visit!" He doesn''t talk nonsense. He speaks directly. The mighty fairy King swept out like a hurricane. In an instant, the surrounding clouds broke up. Deep in Yingzhou island. An old man with white eyebrows, white hair and white beard opened his eyes. "Finally came." He came into the air and came to the Madman of Chu. "Yang Mei, I''ve seen the fairy king!" In the face of the most powerful fairy king of this era, Rao is an ancient existence like Yang Mei. He should also respect three points and dare not be careless. "Is it you who helped Luo?" "I have no choice but to force Luo to bring people." "It''s you, that''s all." Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, a sword Qi suddenly cut out. The power was so powerful that it shocked the world and made Yang Mei''s face change. His whole body surged and turned into a space barrier. The sword Qi fell into the barrier and was twisted. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Yang Mei is worthy of being the most good at the way of space in Pangu universe. Few people can match his sword power alone. "Fairy king, don''t force each other." "Let me see your means first." Chu Madman said faintly. With that, he didn''t say a word, and the sword Qi poured out between his fingers. Yang Mei had no choice but to fight. The two sides have fought dozens of moves between you and me. The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu made Yang Mei''s eyelids jump, and his spatial means also brightened the Madman of Chu''s eyes and made him happy. A fight. The Madman of Chu suddenly changed his offensive. The sword moves began to integrate space means. A sword cuts out, and the void is torn. The chaotic air flow wrapped in the sword Qi, which surprised Yang Mei. When he raised his hand, a space divine light came out. With a bang, Yang Mei retreated hundreds of feet. The Madman of Chu was motionless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Yang Mei, the oldest existence in Pangu universe. In terms of seniority, Lian Hongjun is slightly inferior. However, at this time, he was in danger. The strongest man in today''s era found him, the oldest existence in the Pangu universe. Without saying a word, he called him directly. And with a few moves, he fell into the disadvantage. Can only rely on their own spatial means to reluctantly resist. Whoosh! A sword Qi broke through the void and fell on Yang Mei. But he saw a flash of brilliance on the other side. The sword Qi seemed to be transferred to another void, which didn''t cause much damage to him. This method surprised the Madman of Chu. Just as he was about to do it again, Yang Mei shouted, "fairy king, stop fighting. I admit defeat." "You help Luo, just admit defeat?" "I can''t help it if Luo Xuan forces me. If the fairy king is angry, I''m willing to apologize." Yang Mei said. The only person who can push him to this point is the Madman of Chu. But he can''t help it. In the face of the strongest of this era, he can only be soft. Otherwise, even if he can escape, but this knot has not been untied for a day, he and the Madman of Chu will not end for a day, and they will end sooner or later. If it was someone else, even Luo, he didn''t care. But Chu Madman is different. Not just because he is the strongest of his time. Or is it because he is an anomaly that can''t be guessed? An anomaly that is more difficult to figure out and control than himself. Yang Mei has no bottom in her heart about what will happen in the future if she is the enemy of such an anomaly. We can only settle the cause and effect as soon as possible. "Oh, how do you want to compensate?" The Madman of Chu is a little interested. "I can discuss the Tao with the fairy king and give you my understanding of the Tao of space." Yang Mei said with a deep thought. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. In terms of the way of space, I''m really not as good as Yang Mei. If you can learn the other party''s skills, it is also a harvest. However, Chu Madman thinks this is not enough. "Only in this way, there is no way to calm my anger." Said the Madman of Chu. Yang Mei was a little angry and felt that the other party was like a hooligan. But he had to deal with the hooligan. Otherwise, the future will be endless entanglement. "I have another thing here." Yang Mei took out a black heart, which was entangled with chaotic Qi machines, revealing an incomparably mysterious charm. After this thing appeared, the avenue roared, as if in anger. Yang Mei was startled. Over Yingzhou Island, dark clouds gather, and terror thunder seems to be brewing. The whole fairyland is full of induction and can''t help but wonder. "What''s going on? The avenue shook." "Who annoyed the avenue?" "Who has this ability?" Everyone began to deduce, but it was difficult to figure out what. Along the direction of thunder robbery, they only found a white fairy fog. They wanted to spy on the fairy fog, but all the fairy knowledge was isolated. "It''s not easy to have this ability." "In addition to Sanqing, the two western Buddhas and wa Huang, is there such a existence in this world? The size of the universe is really strange." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Yingzhou island. The moment the black heart appeared, the avenue Qi machine swept through, condensing a huge robbery cloud in the void, and the shocking energy gathered. It seems that the world killing thunder may fall at any time! Yang Mei''s face was very dignified. "Sure enough, this thing shouldn''t be here." The Madman of Chu looked curiously at the heart in Yang Mei''s hand, "what is this? Can it lead to such fear?" "This is... Pangu''s heart!!" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was very surprised, "Pangu''s heart?" "Good!" "Interesting. No wonder it can attract fear." Pangu, the opening man of Pangu universe and the God of creation. It was he who split the endless chaos and the new world. It is said that after his death, his body turned into everything in heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there is still a heart left. Pangu''s power, even if it is his heart, is no less valuable than the treasure of chaos. No wonder it attracts fear. "At that time, when Pangu opened the sky, three thousand demons were calculated by the avenue, fought with them, and finally fell one after another. Pangu''s body turned into all things in heaven and earth, but his heart merged with the turbid Qi of heaven and earth and turned into today''s Pangu''s heart. With my own magic power, I narrowly avoided the avenue and collected it into my bag." "Unfortunately, I underestimated the avenue." "The power of this Pangu heart is too strong to be tolerated by the avenue. Once I take it out, it will lead the avenue to pursue it. I thought I had the most precious treasure, but unexpectedly, I took a hot potato." Yang Mei said slowly. Then, looking at the Madman of Chu, "this is the most precious treasure in my hand. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it." The madman chuckled and held out his hand across the air. The heart of Pangu was grasped by him. With warm start and jade like texture, the Madman of Chu can feel the surging Qi and blood contained therein and an unspeakable mysterious rhyme. "It''s really a good treasure. If you help Luo Zhen, you can use it to offset it." the Madman of Chu said faintly. Yang Mei nodded slightly, then pointed to the increasingly powerful robbery cloud in the sky and said, "can the Immortal King have a way to deal with it?" "You don''t have to worry about it." The Madman of Chu rose into the air. Above the sky. The robbery cloud became stronger and stronger, and the thunder power contained in it became more and more terrible. The thunder light flickered, and any one seemed to have the power of destroying the world. All the strong men in the fairyland have noticed. "Who can stop the power of this avenue?" "Hunyuan can''t carry it." "Yes." At this point. They saw a white figure rising in the air. The fairy light shines brightly on ten directions. Graceful and charming. "It''s the fairy king!" "Sure enough, he was the only one who attracted such great power." "Just, what did he do?" People are very curious. The Madman of Chu came to the sky under the cloud alone and faced the vast Tianwei alone. He looked indifferent and didn''t panic at all. The next moment. An unimaginable force burst out from him! That''s also the power of the road! The Madman of Chu, the universal power in the body. With the emergence of this force, the forces of the two roads collided, and the sea in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles set off a torrent of waves. The crowd swallowed their saliva and watched the scene. At this time, the breath emitted by the Madman of Chu is far more than any previous move. Just the breath makes some great Luo acme and even the Tao suffocate. This force is beyond the ordinary Hunyuan. "Immortal King Chu Madman, how many cards does he have?" "Is there any limit to his power?" The existence of many immortals is also appalled. Boom, boom The void burst and the thunder roared in the clouds. The Madman of Chu looked at Jieyun calmly, but the power of the road was rising, no less than Jieyun. Under the gaze of the crowd, the Madman of Chu put his right hand on the handle of Kunwu sword at his waist and said faintly, "Avenue, how about giving face?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 "Avenue, how about giving face?" In a word, Qi shocked the world and threatened the world! The surging pressure makes the sky plundering clouds surge endlessly. Seeing this, countless monks took a breath of air-conditioning. They were so shocked that they made the avenue face? What operation is this?! It''s the first time that many monks have lived so long. Even those ancient immortals are amazed. The tone and posture of the Madman of Chu undoubtedly put himself on the equal with the avenue, and even vaguely above the avenue. "Chu Madman, it''s too crazy." "Yes, what does he think of the avenue?" "Tut Tut, after living so long, I saw the existence of negotiating with the avenue for the first time, madman Chu... It really refreshed my understanding." "Yes, it''s incredible." The crowd shook their heads and sighed. They all felt incredible. And the Madman of Chu fell. The plundering clouds rolled, and the power contained in them did not fall for a long time. It seems that I''m really thinking about the suggestions of madman Chu. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give face. We can also compete." the Madman of Chu put his left hand on Kun Wu''s sword. A wisp of sword Qi swept out and swept away the clouds. final. The sky clouds slowly dispersed. This scene made everyone''s pupils tremble slightly. Unexpectedly, the avenue really gave way! "The operation of the Madman of Chu today is enough to go down in history." "Yes, it''s amazing." "Chu Madman, the first madman in history, deserves his reputation. He is so crazy that he has to retreat from the avenue. Who has competed with him since ancient times." Negotiate with the avenue and push back the avenue with one word. This kind of thing is enough for people to remember for a lifetime. After the robbery clouds dispersed. The Madman of Chu returned to Yingzhou island again. Yang Mei looked at the Madman of Chu with complex eyes. Even if it was him, he had to say a word of service. At the same time, he was also secretly palpitating, which could make the avenue so afraid. To what extent is the strength of the Madman of Chu? At least, there''s a way to hit the avenue. He guessed really well. If the Madman of Chu calls all the power of the universe in his body at all costs, he will be able to give play to the power of the avenue level. At that time, it can really hit Pangu universe Avenue. This is also his courage to negotiate with Avenue. "The Immortal King can do it. I admire it." Yang Mei came to the Madman of Chu and said with an arched hand. "There''s no need to say more polite words. Talk about the Tao and bring all your feelings about the Tao of space." Chu Madman said faintly. "Nature." Yang Mei nodded. Then they sat down and talked. This time, they mainly focused on the way of space. Dozens of days later. The Madman of Chu''s perception of the way of space is another level. It has reached the extreme. After visiting Yang Mei, his visit to Xiangu came to an end. He gained a lot. All kinds of Tao He integrated have improved more or less, and many have been upgraded to the extreme level. In terms of combat effectiveness, we should go to a higher level. Now, if he urges his power to the extreme, no one knows how much power he can exert, but it is certain that he can easily solve the mixed yuan like the previous gods and demons. Back to the Empire. The Madman of Chu began to shut up. This time, he wants to refine Pangu''s heart. This treasure contains surging Qi and blood. It can be seen how terrible Pangu''s flesh body was before his death, which makes the Madman of Chu think of the avenue level skill he obtained not long ago... Hunyuan Jiuzhai body! You can use Pangu''s heart to practice this skill. Raise your body to the Hunyuan level. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been ten years since the Madman of Chu closed the door and refined Pangu''s heart. On the other side. On an ancient star. A white haired young man in armor was sitting cross legged on a high tower. This man is a disaster of war. Since the last meeting with the Madman of Chu and being awakened by the other party, he has been thinking since he returned to the ancient star of the disaster of war. He has figured out some things. Although he has always advertised that he is not a Madman of Chu, he has always unconsciously imitated each other. If the other party wants to control 3000 ways, do you want it yourself? indeed. It is everyone''s dream to command three thousand ways. But everyone''s dream is the way they want to go? I was born out of resentment and integrated part of the immortal knowledge of the madmen of Chu, but I am a new individual and have my own way to go. It''s called disaster of war! To bring endless beacon disasters to heaven and earth! He is the only one who can walk in the disaster of war! As the disaster of war gradually enlightened himself, the way of disaster of war first understood in his body began to bloom with infinite brilliance! Under this brilliance, the other dozens of roads he integrated were eclipsed one after another, and even began to disintegrate and dissipate by themselves. It turns into the most pure Tao principle ability and is absorbed by the Tao of war disaster. gradually. The war has abandoned the other dozens of ways that it took him 20000 years to understand the integration, leaving only the way of war flames that he first realized! And the power of this road is also rising. Reached the acme, finally, broke through the acme! Boom!! An incomparably surging smell of beacon fire, centered on the war disaster, swept and diffused fiercely, spreading all over the ancient star and the whole Pangu universe! Even people in Tianyuan universe feel the channel connecting the void. "This, what a powerful breath!" "Who is it!" Everyone was startled. There are ancient immortals, with dignified eyes. "Is anyone going to break through Hunyuan?!" "Something''s wrong. There''s only one kind of Tao, one kind of Tao. How to break through the mixed yuan realm? What''s the situation?" The immortal knowledge of Wa Huang, Sanqing and others. Soon, he locked the direction of the war disaster. When he noticed the other party''s strong and unimaginable way, he couldn''t help being frightened. "Although there is only one track, the breath of this track is extremely strong. I have never seen a stronger track since ancient times." "Is this man the part of Chu Madman?" "Listen to the fairy king. Although it is a part of his refining, it integrates the resentment of the ancient star. It is a new individual." "Does he want to break through Hunyuan with a way?" "Can you do such a thing?" The people watched the disaster of war attentively. You should know that the realm of Hunyuan is to integrate a variety of Taoism and control other Taoism with one Taoism, so as to form the power of Hunyuan. They have never heard of one way to achieve Hunyuan. "From the beginning to the end, break through the extreme! Maybe it''s a new way of cultivation." Li Jun said curiously. The rest of us are looking forward to it. On the ancient star of the war disaster, the war disaster clearly understands its own way, soars into the universe, and the endless beacon road is vented from his body. The stars shake and the world shakes. This is the strongest way in the history of Pangu universe! Breaking through the five realms of harmony is a way beyond the extreme! "Behind me, a sea of corpses and blood!" "At my feet, heaven and earth are difficult!" "In front of me, God sighs evil!" "My name, war!!" Boom! With the extremely powerful way of beacon fire venting, the road roared and attracted the power in the dark. In the universe, dark clouds gathered and thunder surged. Hunyuan robbery... Coming! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Hunyuan robbery. As the name suggests, it is a kind of natural disaster that will occur when breaking through Hunyuan. This robbery is extremely powerful. Once the breakthrough fails, it is likely to be the result of body death and elimination. The Pangu universe, since the Xiangu era, has only had one Hunyuan robbery, which occurred when the gods and Demons made a breakthrough without regret. Today, Hunyuan robbery reappeared! The Hunyuan robbery is extremely powerful. Most of the galaxy is shrouded in thick dark clouds, in which terrible thunder is brewing. Any ray of thunder seems to have the power to destroy the world! Many strong people were surprised when they saw this. "My God, he really attracted Hunyuan robbery." "If you only practice one Tao, you can also reach the mixed yuan realm?! I heard this for the first time. This is a new way of practice!" "Chu Madman, he is too abnormal. His words can make the avenue retreat. A separation creates a new way of cultivation!" "Tut Tut, Chu Madman, inhuman!" People talked and stared at the disaster of war. And the disaster of war soared in the air, white hair danced wildly, and the posture was extremely arrogant. "Come on, let me see the power of Hunyuan robbery!!" He stood with his hands behind him, surrounded by the smell of beacon fire. Eyes like stars, as if reflecting the boundless war battlefield! Boom!! Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a huge thunder fell from the sky. Everywhere, the void burst and the stars burst one after another! The disaster of War didn''t move. He laughed and hit it fiercely. "The eight famine formula of war, breaking the void!" Bang!! The fist is powerful, and the void is like a mirror. It is broken into thousands of pieces. Every space lock piece floats into the void, as if it reflects a beacon battlefield, endless fighting spirit, shaking the world and the sky. When the fist strength collided with the void, there was a roar between heaven and earth. The energy spread out like a tide. The whole universe, like a huge stone thrown down on the calm lake, ripples in circles. Everywhere the ripples go, the void, the stars, the complex cosmic aura and so on are all destroyed into nothingness. After the terrible energy shock. But when he saw the disaster of war standing in the air, his posture remained arrogant. "Come again!" Hunyuan robbery seems to be enraged. The dull thunder was like the roar of a terrible beast. There was another shocking thunder, roaring towards the disaster of war. The power of this blow is more terrible than just now. One arc emitted from it is enough to kill the whole Tao realm. The crowd was terrified. However, he saw that he was not afraid of the disaster of war, and his hands carried the power of Taoism. A violent smell of beacon fire spread, and the void ignited endless flames out of thin air. "The eight wastelands of war and the raging flames of war!" Blow it out. The Tao meets and turns into a huge flame palm print. The impact of palm print and thunder forms a more powerful energy storm than just now. Wherever you go, big stars are rolled in and turned into ashes. The scene in front of you is like the end of the universe! But the Hunyuan robbery is not over yet. no It''s even just an appetizer. The clouds of Hunyuan robbery surged. Instead of attacking again, they are accumulating more powerful forces. Some ancient immortals were amazed at this. "I haven''t seen such a Hunyuan robbery in the Xiangu period." "Generally speaking, the stronger the power to break through Hunyuan, the more terrible the Hunyuan robbery. How strong is the strength of this military disaster." "Not only his strength, but also he created an unprecedented way of practice in the Pangu universe. I think this is the main reason why his Hunyuan robbery is so powerful." "It''s possible..." One way to achieve Hunyuan. This is the first time since the beginning of the world. It''s not so hard to understand that there is such a powerful Hunyuan robbery. Boom, boom, boom A powerful mixed yuan robbery force is brewing. The thunder surged and faintly revealed a terrible air. Seeing the disaster of war, he said indifferently, "you''ve been attacking all the time. This time, it''s better for you to taste my power!!" When he stepped out, he took the initiative to approach the Hunyuan robbery. The power of the Tao runs around the body, and the breath of beacon fire flows. The momentum is frightening. Every hand and fist has the power to destroy the world. But outside the Hun yuan robbery, countless runes flowed out and turned into a glittering, immortal road barrier. All the attacks of the war were easily blocked by this barrier. "Hum, a small barrier, also want to stop me?!" He raised his hand and grasped it in the void. In the ancient star of war disaster, endless resentment rolled. A treacherous remnant broke through the air! The disaster of war caught the disabled soldiers, and their terrible resentment broke out, which was integrated with the disaster of war beacon road he practiced. The disabled soldiers waved out, and countless Tao and resentment intertwined to form thousands of disabled soldiers, cutting to the road barrier like a vast torrent! "The eight wastelands of war, ten thousand fronts cut!" Bang bang!! Wan Feng cut on the barrier of the avenue and made a series of roars. Cracks began to appear on the barrier. Suddenly, the barrier of the avenue broke! The flood of weapons rushed to Hunyuan robbery. But at this time, the thunder brewing in Hunyuan robbery has broken out. A ferocious dragon''s head poked out of the robbery cloud. The smell of terror filled the air. A roar! Wanfeng burst! The huge Thunder Dragon swoops down and the target is locked in the scourge of war! With a loud noise, the disaster of war was blasted out by this blow, and the body smashed countless stars like a meteor. "The power of Hunyuan robbery is a little scary." "Tut Tut, it seems that we can''t bear the disaster of war." The crowd watched intently. At this point. In the ruins of a broken star, the breath of terror was vented. The disaster of war marched out with head held high. The blow just now didn''t hurt him too much. His resentment rolled and his breath was rising. "Eight wastelands of war, destroy the sky and cut off!" The remnant soldiers in the hands of the disaster of war waved down fiercely. With an earth shaking breath, the surrounding stars are frantically broken, and a dark gas rolls out like a black hole. Boom!! It fell on the Hunyuan robbery like destroying heaven and earth. Powerful energy is released, and hundreds of millions of miles of dark clouds are impacted by this energy, and the clouds are constantly broken, dissipated and turned into nothing. Hunyuan robbery, break!! Everyone was amazed at this. "It''s over?" "What a powerful Hunyuan robbery. This war disaster is also severe. Even such a natural robbery can be passed. The future is unlimited." "Not only that, he set a precedent that a Tao can achieve Hunyuan. No one knows how high his achievements will be in the future." "Good..." Everyone talked about it. And just when everyone thought the Hunyuan robbery had passed. Dark clouds surged in the starry sky. A huge dark vortex was created out of thin air. In the whirlpool, a terrible pressure filled the air, as if there was a peerless existence that was about to come. The pressure suffocated everyone. But somehow there is a sense of familiarity. "No, this kind of pressure, is it..." Some people find it incredible. In the whirlpool, a figure in white came slowly. Xianhui circulates and intimidates all sides! The heavens and the world are in turmoil! It is the strongest man in this era, the Madman of Chu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Disaster of war. But at the last minute, I saw the Madman of Chu show up strongly! Majestic and majestic, instantly lock the war disaster! This scene shocked everyone. "What''s going on? How did the fairy King appear here?" "Well, I''m a little confused." However, the peerless existence such as Sanqing has seen some clues. Li Jun smiled faintly, "Hunyuan robbery is not over yet. This is the last robbery of Hunyuan robbery and the most difficult... Heart demon robbery!" Psychic robbery. Not every Hunyuan robbery will have a heart demon robbery. But it is undeniable that the heart demon robbery is very difficult. It is more difficult than the previous robberies of Hunyuan robbery. "It''s surprising that the evil spirit of the war disaster is a madman from Chu." "What is the origin of these two people?" "Gee, interesting." "The so-called onlookers see clearly and those in the game are obsessed. We can see that the Madman of Chu is the devil transformed by the power of the road, but the war disaster may not be clearly distinguished under the influence of the Hunyuan robbery. Now he is in trouble." Several peerless beings talked about it one after another. In the war disaster robbed by Hunyuan, when he saw the Madman of Chu show up, he couldn''t help frowning. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. But there was something wrong, but I couldn''t tell. "Madman Chu, why are you here?" "Kill you!" Chu Madman said indifferently, with a cold tone. The terrible killing intention instantly locked the war disaster and made him unavoidable. "Kill me?" When I heard about the war disaster, I was stunned at first, then laughed loudly, but my resentment increased again, "hahaha, you want to kill me?! is it difficult to see me promoted to Hunyuan? Are you afraid of being surpassed by me?!" "You''re just a part of me, dare you be crazy?" the Madman of Chu said indifferently. When he raised his hand, Kun Wu''s sword was already in his hand. The majestic sword pressure is accompanied by the outbreak of killing intention. Seeing the disaster of war, he didn''t retreat or avoid it. "Good, madman Chu, I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time to prove who is stronger!!" His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. The residual front in his hand waved and collided with Kunwu sword. With a clang, both sides retreated. Then the two fought again. The power is getting stronger and stronger. Often every collision is accompanied by tens of thousands of broken stars. "The eight wastelands of war and the troubled times of war!" "The green lotus formula, the creator God spreads all over the world!" The extreme moves collide and the earth collapses. But when they saw the Madman of Chu and the disaster of war, they each flew out. Then. The figure flashed and collided like a meteor. The war lasted three days and three nights. The fluctuation of their battle turned a galaxy into ruins. Bang! The remnant Feng in the hands of the disaster of war waved out and smashed the Madman of Chu out. After a hard struggle, he finally suppressed the other party. An inexplicable excitement surged into my heart! I want to surpass the Madman of Chu! "I lost..." Finally, the Madman of Chu lay exhausted on an ancient star, looked at the war and said faintly, "you won, kill me." The disaster of war frowned slightly, and the more I felt wrong. "What are you hesitating about? Kill me. From now on, you can replace me and have everything, rights and status of me. It''s all yours..." Before he finished speaking, he burst out in the disaster of war, "shut up!" At this moment, the war finally knows where the sense of disobedience comes from. He stared coldly at the so-called Madman of Chu in front of him, "you are not him at all. You are just a heart demon turned by the road!" Chu Madman was stunned, "what did you say?" "Fake, do you want to play again? You play too badly. If you are a Madman of Chu, he will never easily admit defeat. Even if you are in a desperate situation, he will never compromise. If you are a Madman of Chu, you will never say anything to let me replace him, because he knows that I am me, he is him, and we are different!" "Although I was transformed by his immortal knowledge, no one else in this world recognizes my existence more than him. You are not him at all!" "He knows me as I know him!" The disaster of war holds the remnant front and his eyes are very cold. The Chu Madman in front of him said faintly, "don''t you want to defeat him?" "Yes, but what I want to defeat is the real him, not your specious devil!" the disaster of war said indifferently, and the remnant Feng cut out of his hand. Boom! The demons broke up immediately! When the military disaster opened its eyes again, the Hunyuan robbery had completely dissipated. There was no sign of him fighting with the Madman of Chu. Everything is illusory. In other people''s opinion, after the arrival of the heart demon Chu Madman, he didn''t fight with the disaster of war, but looked at each other for a while. Immediately, it disappeared with the Hunyuan robbery. "Oh, he successfully survived the Hunyuan robbery." Li Jun smiled faintly. After the Hun yuan robbery dissipated, the power of the war disaster was also rising rapidly. Soon, it reached a new level. Strictly speaking, he is not in a mixed state. After all, he has only one way, but this way is extremely powerful. "Infinite!" "My way should be infinite beyond the extreme. As long as I promote this way all the time, I don''t care about what mixed yuan and what Avenue. With the disabled soldiers in my hand, I can wipe out everything!" The disaster of war was in high spirits. He looked to the far fairyland and whispered, "crazy man of Chu, you want to control three thousand ways. I have the way to improve infinitely. Let''s see who goes further!" The other side. Within the fairyland. The Chu Madman, who was closing the door, seemed to feel something. He looked into the depths of the universe and smiled faintly, "Congratulations... The disaster of war." He was very happy that the disaster of war could find his own way. After all, the long road of cultivation requires opponents. Disaster of war is a good opponent. They know each other and sympathize with each other. They are rivals and confidants. "Since you have been promoted, how can I stop?" Chu Madman smiled faintly. Words fall. I saw a sudden explosion of terror on him. This power, sweeping the earth, smashing into the sky and hitting the earth! Dark clouds swept over the Empire. This scene shocked many ancient immortals. "Another Hunyuan robbery!!" "My God, this separation has just passed the Hunyuan robbery. Now this master has come to spend the Hunyuan robbery again. How can it be like playing." Everyone was speechless. But Nuwa, Sanqing and others felt something was wrong. "Chu Daoyou said that he wanted to control three thousand ways to become a Hunyuan. In such a short time, he had no reason to complete this goal." "The opportunity hasn''t come yet. Why do you cross the robbery now?" "Is it because he was stimulated by seeing the disaster of war and robbery, that he wanted to become a Hunyuan as soon as possible?" "No, he''s not such a reckless man." In the universe, the figure of the war disaster flashed, came to the fairy world, looked at the Hunyuan robbery in the sky, and frowned, "crazy man of Chu, what are you going to do?" He didn''t believe that the Madman of Chu would give up his goal of governing the three thousand ways. It''s not like the other party. At a time of doubt. In the Imperial Palace, a red pillar of light rose into the sky. Look carefully, it is condensed by an incomparably surging force of Qi and blood. In the light column, a figure in white walked out slowly. It''s the Madman of Chu! At the moment, his skin is like jade, his muscles and bones are like immortal gold, and there are mysterious lines flowing faintly, revealing an extremely frightening atmosphere. Li Jun and Yang Mei, the oldest and most knowledgeable beings in the ancient immortal period, could not help shrinking their pupils when they saw the state of the Madman of Chu. "This is..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Within the fairyland. The Madman of Chu walked out of the emperor''s palace with his head held high. His breath flowed and faintly breathed, which frightened many beings in the fairy world. He didn''t breathe the breath of cultivation. Just breathing, the breath naturally burst out of the body, has shocked people. Yang Mei and Li Jun guessed at the same time. "Is this... The pole of the flesh!!" Li Jun heard Hongjun preach a long time ago. The other party once mentioned the concept of the pole of the flesh body, saying that the flesh body is used to achieve the realm of mixed yuan. It''s just that it''s too difficult. Even Hongjun can''t do it. Pangu universe for countless years, only one person has succeeded. That''s the first person in the world, Pangu! Yang Mei also knows that the flesh body is extremely mixed, because when in chaos, she had a hand with Pangu and had seen this state. Over the years, Pangu''s strength has been branded in his heart. He knows more about the extreme state of the flesh than anyone else. Originally, he thought he had no chance to see the person with this power again in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw it on the Madman of Chu today! "The extreme of flesh, madman Chu, you really shocked me." Yang Mei whispered. He knew that this must be the credit of Pangu''s heart. But I also know that it is impossible to achieve the physical body with a Pangu heart. The most important thing is the Madman of Chu. Over the imperial palace. The Hunyuan robber sent out bursts of roar, and a thunder came fiercely, which was powerful enough to kill most of the members under the Hunyuan. The Madman of Chu was motionless. Let the thunder add. Bang! The thunder exploded on him. At the same time, it also scared everyone''s eyelids and used their flesh to resist the Hunyuan robbery. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is undoubtedly the rhythm of looking for death. The surging energy burst and the clouds broke. Many monks were shocked. But some of the Taoist realm is slightly frowned. The movement is too small. With the power of the thunder just now, even if it blew up thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, they were not surprised. But now, it just broke thousands of miles of clouds?! This Hunyuan robbery is not so delicious. "Look!" At this time, someone couldn''t help shouting. I saw countless electric arcs beating on the Madman of Chu. It was the energy of the Hunyuan robbery just now. Now, this energy is flowing on the surface of the Madman of Chu and constantly drilling into his pores. But the other party was unharmed! As if these forces were absorbed by the madmen of Chu. "He''s absorbing the power of Hunyuan robbery? How can this happen?" Everyone was shocked. Chu Madman''s robbery is even more outrageous than the disaster of war. At this point. The Hunyuan robbery in the sky seems to be angered by the behavior of the Madman of Chu. More terrible thunder is moving. "Oh, come on." The Madman of Chu chuckled. The key point of Hunyuan nine robberies is to spend nine Hunyuan robberies, which are stronger and stronger each time. It is more important to absorb the power of these Hunyuan robbers to consolidate the flesh. This is the first time he has robbed the yuan. If he finds it difficult now, he will suffer in the future. Boom! Thunder fell fiercely. The Madman of Chu still didn''t retreat and let thunder rob his body. Hunyuan nine rob body operation. The power of robbing thunder was quickly swallowed by him. "Roar!!" At this point. During the Hunyuan robbery, a ferocious and terrible thunder dragon dived towards the Madman of Chu with teeth and claws. It was powerful enough to match Hunyuan. This blow made the Madman of Chu retreat several steps. Electric arcs beat and crackled on him. Then he absorbed it. The pole of the flesh, one step closer! "What a sick body." Everyone was palpitating. Even immortal Gu Cun, the most good at physical strength, such as ZuLong, Zombie King generals and officials, can''t help shivering after seeing the meat of the Madman of Chu. They feel that if they are punched by the other party I''m afraid it will be directly exploded. The power of Hunyuan robbery is getting stronger and stronger. And the form is changing. In addition to thunder robbery, it also derived wind robbery and fire robbery! The endless wind seems to destroy everything. The burning fire will burn the sky. This is prestige. It''s more terrible than the disaster of war. But the Madman of Chu turned his mouth and opened his mouth for a breath, just like the terrible great beast of the wilderness, opened his mouth and inhaled all the endless wind and boundless fire into his body to quench the internal organs and strengthen the muscles, bones and skin membrane. On the strengthening of Hunyuan robbery, the skin of the Madman of Chu is flowing with crystal Xianhui, every inch of flesh and blood contains surging power, and every bone is branded with mysterious runes. Even the blood flowing through the blood vessels is like a Taotao River gathered by immortal marrow, which is very shocking Gradually, the Madman of Chu felt that this Hunyuan robbery was not so significant to his improvement. He stood where he was, and any kinds of natural disasters still couldn''t hurt him. "It seems that this is the limit of the first robbery." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Then he looked at the Hunyuan robbery in the sky and whispered, "then take you and try my newly acquired magic power!" Boom! Terror Qi and blood soar into the sky with each road. In an instant, a huge virtual shadow of Dharma phase was outlined. This dharma phase seems to have come from the distant years. The whole body is wrapped with chaotic Qi machine. The bronze body flows with the color of gold and iron, and the muscles are like hills, full of a sense of strength. Yang Mei immediately exclaimed after seeing the Dharma phase. "This is... Pangu!!" not bad This fa Xiang is actually Pangu FA Xiang! Pangu''s heart not only contains the power of surging Qi and blood. It also contains the inheritance of Pangu. After refining Pangu''s heart, the madmen of Chu can freely Summon this Pangu FA Xiang and give play to Pangu''s magical power. Pangu reappeared, and hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked, all crawling on the ground. This is an instinct from the depths of blood. Pangu opened the sky and turned his body into everything in heaven and earth to nourish all spirits. For the monks of Pangu universe, Pangu is the creator father! "Groundbreaking!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand slowly. The Pangu Faxiang behind him also raised his hand. In his hand, there was a chaotic Qi machine flowing out and turned into a huge axe. That''s the opening axe. Although it is not a real treasure of chaos, but a simulation of Pangu''s method, its power is still amazing. Pangu FA Xiang held up the axe of the God of heaven and chopped it hard towards the Hunyuan robbery. Infinite divine light and Tao gush out! This axe has no complex smell. It is the purest way of power! The avenue of power is also the avenue of Pangu''s major. It doesn''t pay attention to the colorful changes of immortal Dharma, but only the most extreme and pure power! Boom!! An axe fell, heaven and earth roared, and the void tore a huge crack millions of miles long. Even the deep void barrier was easily torn. In front of this force, Hunyuan robbery was also split into two parts and gradually dissipated. In heaven and earth, only the one wearing white clothes and a Dharma phase stood proudly. At this moment, all souls lost their voice and were shocked. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Split the Hunyuan robbery with an axe. The Madman of Chu shocked all souls with a blow, and the Pangu Dharma phase behind him was gradually disappearing, and all the breath was converged into his body by him. Everything was calm. But the shock in everyone''s heart can''t be recovered for a long time. In mid air. The Madman of Chu stood in the air. He felt the power in his body, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Is this the pole of the flesh? It''s really extraordinary." Hunyuan nine robbers are divided into nine robbers. The Madman of Chu is now at the peak of the first robbery. It''s not far from the second robbery. Now he can explode a Hun yuan only by virtue of his flesh. It''s terrible. He couldn''t help thinking of Pangu. One of the other''s hearts has experienced countless years, and the Qi and blood contained in it can still help him break through to the extreme of the flesh. You can imagine how strong the other party''s body is. There is also the other party''s power Avenue, which is a very pure but also extremely terrible Avenue, no worse than time, space and reincarnation. A little stronger. Break ten thousand laws with one force! In short, the madmen of Chu gained a lot from refining Pangu''s heart this time. "Congratulations on Wang''s progress." "Yes, congratulations to the fairy king." In the Empire, a group of strong men came forward to say hello, and their hearts were surging. For the Empire, the Madman of Chu was the pillar of Optimus. The thicker and bigger the pillar, the more secure the Empire will be. After greeting the crowd, the Madman of Chu immediately looked at the disaster of war not far away and said with a faint smile: "congratulations on finding your own way." "Congratulations on going further." The disaster of war was faint. They talked casually and had a tacit understanding. After the war disaster, the news that the madmen of Chu had robbed one after another spread, and the whole universe was in an uproar. Even the Tianyuan universe got the news. The reputation of the Madman of Chu reached another peak. time lapse. Decades later. Within the Empire. A mountain exploded. A figure came out. The man was handsome and evil, dressed in a black robe. He was one of the followers of the Madman of Chu, Tianying. All these years, he has been closed. Now he was only half a step away from Hunyuan, but he seemed to feel something and didn''t continue to practice. After leaving the pass, he flashed and swept away in the direction of the Empire. Soon. He found the Madman of Chu. The other party is holding Gu Linglong and watching the sunrise on a mountain peak. The sun shines brightly and the rays of the sun shine brightly. Gu Linglong nestled in the chest of the Madman of Chu, and the years were quiet. After Tianying came, he stood behind them and didn''t dare to disturb them. But the Madman of Chu said first, "you''ve made great progress." As a supernatural reward, the sky shadow hatched from the devil''s egg has extremely evil talent. Few people in the two universes can compare with it. "Compared with the master, the devil is far behind." Tianying said sincerely that although he made rapid progress, he still felt an incomparably profound feeling when looking at the Madman of Chu. He knew that as long as the Madman of Chu was willing, he could erase him at will. "Oh, you have more courage than me." Chu Madman chuckled, and then he looked at the sky and said with a faint smile: "you should feel something, that power in the dark." Hearing this, the sky shadow looked solemn, "yes." It''s not just him and the madman. In recent years, many top strongmen have more or less sensed, and the aura between heaven and earth is more and more abundant. This phenomenon is somewhat similar to the birth of a treasure. But it can cause Reiki changes in the whole universe. What kind of treasure is this? The sky shadow can''t imagine. "The same changes have taken place not only in Pangu universe, but also in Tianyuan universe. It seems that... The door is about to open." The Madman of Chu whispered. He knew that the changes between heaven and earth must be related to the door of Hongmeng. Most likely, the door is about to open. Another few years have passed. This day. In the cold and silent universe, a purple glow swept out. Countless strong people seem to feel and look into the depths of the universe. I saw a huge door to the sky and suddenly appeared in the universe. This huge gate, I don''t know how many miles, seems boundless. It is engraved with sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, animals and countless mysterious lines. As soon as people''s immortal knowledge touched the gate, they immediately felt a mysterious artistic conception surge into their hearts, as if they had touched the end of the Tao! This feeling is fleeting. But everyone could not help but marvel at it. "Just a door has this mysterious artistic conception. It''s hard to imagine what kind of world is hidden behind the door!" "It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a thing in Pangu universe?" Li Jun, Yang Mei was also shocked by such existence. "Is this the opportunity? The opportunity to break the restriction of the avenue is behind this door!!" "Ha, this is my chance to go further." Li Jun and others, eyes shining. On the other side. As like as two peas in the Tianyuan universe, there is a door that looks exactly the same. Not only Tianyuan, Pangu. Almost every universe has this door. Decades passed. This day. The ancient gate of Hongmeng suddenly heard a mysterious sound, which spread all over the universe and into the soul of all souls in the universe. The door of Hongmeng opens slowly. It was just a small crack in the door, but it poured out like a torrent, like a gust of wind blowing through the whole universe. Where the aura goes, the stars are brilliant and all souls are boiling. Figures came to the door of Hongmeng. Feel the wind of aura. People have a feeling that their body and mind are purified. They followed the crack of the door of Hongmeng, intending to peep into the world behind the door, but what they saw was nothingness. "Only when you go in can you peep into the world behind the door?" "It''s curious." Everyone looked at the door of Hongmeng, but they didn''t start immediately. After all. No one knows what kind of world is behind the door, but it is undeniable that the world behind the door has a great attraction to them. "No matter what it is, you should enter it and know." Li Jun chuckled. Then he took out a jade slip and threw it to the leader of Tongtian cult. With a faint smile, he said, "this is my special jade slip. After I enter it, I will find a way to contact you and tell you the world behind your door." The leader of Tongtian sect nodded solemnly, "brother, be careful." "Ha, don''t worry." Li Jun smiled faintly. In the universe, there was a moo. A green bull came across the sky and came to Li Jun under the starlight. Li Jun touched the ox''s head, then sat on the ox''s back and walked towards the door of Hongmeng. On this day, Li Jun rode a green ox into the door of Hongmeng. The crowd stared at his back. Until he completely disappeared behind the door of Hongmeng. Time passed gradually. But in the tens of days after Li Jun entered the door of Hongmeng, the jade slips he left did not respond at all. This made everyone frown. "This is... Lost contact?" "Can''t the world behind the door of Hongmeng be connected with this world?" The people looked at the door of Hongmeng and were more frightened and uncertain. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 The door of Hongmeng opens. Li Jun entered it, but lost contact. At this time, as like as two peas of heaven came out, he appeared with a flick of his sleeve and a body that was exactly the same as him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven said to the leader of Tongtian sect, "this separation is connected with my mind and spirit. If I fall, this separation will disappear." The crowd understood what he meant. He wanted to use this method to test whether the world behind the door was in danger. With that, Yuanshi Tianzun entered the gate of Hongmeng. Everyone stared at the separation. But he saw a slight frown on his eyebrows, "my connection with the Buddha has disappeared." Hearing this, they finally determined that the world behind the door of Hongmeng could not be connected with the Pangu universe. Now, let''s see if there will be any other situation with the separation of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. For several years, the separation has not fallen. It seems that the world behind the door of Hongmeng is not life-threatening? Today. The separation left by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly changed. I saw that his breath was constantly rising and greatly improved. From an ordinary Da Luo, he became the same way in one fell swoop. "Well, what''s going on?" "How can this self-cultivation improve so quickly?" People were very surprised. And Yuanshi Tianzun said: "just now, I felt a force injected into my body, which improved my cultivation." The crowd couldn''t sit still. "If the separation has been promoted like this, it must be that I have obtained the opportunity and improved my accomplishments. Indeed, there are great opportunities behind this door." "In any case, we must enter a probe." "If you are afraid of danger, you will not cultivate immortals." With Li Jun, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty took the lead, and the rest took action and entered the gate of Hongmeng one after another to look for opportunities. A bright Buddha light appeared. I saw two figures coming together. They are the two founders of Western Buddhism, zhunti and Jieyin. They looked at the huge Hongmeng gate with hot eyes. "Younger martial brother, I have great aspirations. I want to preach the Dharma to the heavens!" Then he said. What is it to make Buddhism flourish in the Pangu universe? He wants Buddhism to spread all over every corner of the universe. That''s the real prosperity of Buddhism! "Younger martial brother, I''d like to go with you." Zhunti smiled faintly. "Good." The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. Then they stepped into the door of Hongmeng. Immediately after the two. The monstrous evil spirit came from the end of the universe. A man in black armor also flew into the door of Hongmeng. It was the evil ancestor Luo. "Chu Madman, the disaster of war, I Luo''s life, not weaker than people!" "You wait!" Sanqing, Yang Mei, Luo Xuan, zhunti, Jieyin, Nuwa As the immortal ancient beings entered the gate of Hongmeng, the originally surging and bustling Pangu universe was suddenly deserted. The other side. So is the Tianyuan universe. Looking at the sudden appearance of the Hongmeng gate, all monks can feel the great attraction of the world behind the gate to them. Some people with lofty ideals have entered one after another. Including Luo Xue, tiannvyou, Dragon Crystal and other members of the round sky society. Except for the two universes. The heavens and the universe also acted early. Some universe. The huge gate of Hongmeng runs across the starry sky. Monks gather here to worship the gate and respect it as a God. "The legend is true indeed. The God of Hongmeng really exists." "This door is the revelation given to us by the God of Hongmeng. Only by entering it can we find the truth of the universe in the heavens." "We are willing to follow the steps of the God of Hongmeng..." The people chanted the word of God and walked slowly into the door of Hongmeng. Another universe. Dozens of figures came to the door of Hongmeng. These people are the top demons and even taboos in the universe. They looked at the door of Hongmeng in front of them, and their eyes were very hot. "The door finally appeared." "We are suppressing our accomplishments without making a breakthrough. What we are waiting for is the emergence of this door, which will bring us an opportunity to break the restrictions of the Avenue!" "I must integrate the nine ways and break through the Hunyuan." The demons are in high spirits. Sweep towards the gate of Hongmeng and start a new journey. There is also a universe. A large number of troops are being assembled. "There are all kinds of resources in the world of Hong Meng. There are even a lot of inheritance left by the detached people. When the army comes in with me, it will create the supreme state of God, and all these things will be me!" A man in imperial robes was shrouded in fairy light and said loudly. After hearing his words, hundreds of millions of troops were excited. "We are willing to follow the Lord and expand our territory!" "We are willing to follow the Lord and expand our territory!" Because of the appearance of the door of Hongmeng, the heavens and the universe all act. Qi Qi gathers in Hongmeng world. The Dragon competes with the tiger, and the situation changes. Ask, who can win Hongmeng?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to the actions of the universe. Some detached people who have long been above the cosmic Avenue also cast their eyes in the direction of the door of Hongmeng. "Hongmeng world is open again." "Zhutian new Bureau, from here on." "This time, I wonder if those new detached beings will be born?" "The last time I restarted, a magnificent LAN king was born. This time, I don''t know if there will be a general existence like LAN king?" "The existence of LAN Wang is too rare to have." The thoughts of the transcendent reverberate across the heavens and the void. They are too old. After seeing the vicissitudes of the universe, the universe was shattered. Now, the only thing that the universe of the heavens can bring them interest is the Hongmeng world. In the empty battlefield of Tianyuan universe and Pangu universe. A figure lying in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. He was one of the transcendents who had made a deal with the Madman of Chu... The dark devil! "Hongmeng world has been opened. It''s up to you, the new Lord of the temple of destiny!" murmured the Dark Lord. Pangu universe. Fairyland, in the Empire. The Madman of Chu naturally knew about the opening of the door of Hongmeng, but he didn''t go there at the first time, but prepared some backhands. After leaving the Empire, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will make waves. It''s like the last rouge. He needs to be fully prepared. A few years later, the Madman of Chu found elder Ruyan and others and told them about their upcoming trip to Hongmeng world. In this regard, people were not too surprised. "Wang, don''t worry. We take care of the Empire." "Yes, we''ll wait for you to come back." The Madman of Chu looked at elder Ruyan. She sighed helplessly, "Alas, since I helped you take charge of xuantianzong for the first time, I knew I would be tired in my life. Go, go. Anyway, I''m not the first time to help you look after your house." "Ha, thank you very much." Chu Madman laughed. Soon. The Madman of Chu left. Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, Chu Hong and others looked at his back and were silent for a while. The nearby Ruyan elder asked curiously, "don''t you follow?" "If you follow the childe all the time, the childe will be distracted to take care of us. We don''t want to be the burden of the childe." Lan Yu said faintly. "We will go to Hongmeng world, but not with our brother. We will break out of the world alone." Chu Hong said solemnly. They all know that there is a big gap between themselves and the madmen of Chu. With each other, you can only rely on each other for everything. If they want to grow up, they can only experience by themselves. Even if they want to separate from the madmen of Chu, they have no regrets. They all know that separation is for better reunion. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Pangu universe, the gate of Hongmeng. Since this gate came into the world, people have entered here one after another. Just today, another figure came with his head held high, and the strong breath shrouded the starry sky in an instant. The visitor is the Madman of Chu. Looking at the huge gate in front of him, madman Chu''s eyes were very calm. "Hongmeng big world, it''s expected." He flashed into it. In an instant. When the Madman of Chu entered, the whole Hongmeng gate seemed to feel something, was shocked, and then returned to calm. In a universe. A pair of starlike eyes suddenly opened. "This breath... Is the master. The master has entered the Hongmeng world. It seems that the small gift I prepared for the master should also be present." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world. This is a larger world than the universe. As soon as the Madman of Chu stepped here, he felt an unprecedented surge of aura sweeping through, which made him very happy physically and mentally. More Than This. He can feel that the rules of this world are different from those of other universes. In the universe, there is the limit of Avenue. All souls can only live under the restriction of the road, but here, there is no restriction of the road, and the perception of the road is more smooth. At this moment, the Madman of Chu finally understood what the opportunity felt by Nu Wa and others was. It was the Hongmeng world itself! Here, it will not be impossible to break the road restrictions. "But when I first came to this great world, I had to adapt to the rules of the world for a period of time." The Madman of Chu felt that although the aura of this world was extremely abundant. However, because it is a world with different rules, it is difficult to exert its own Tao principles, which needs a period of adaptation. At this point. A figure came flying like lightning. The visitor was a man in a white robe. His body was filled with an incomparably powerful Taoist breath, revealing a vast and bright breath. At the moment of seeing the Madman of Chu, the man''s eyes lit up. "Good temperament and breath." "Judging by his bone age, he should be young, no more than 100000 years." The man thought to himself, and then bowed his hands and said, "this friend, I''m Yan Xu, the priest of the bright church. You should have just come to Hongmeng world." The Madman of Chu pondered for a while. The other party should be attracted by the spatial fluctuation generated when he came to Hongmeng world. The other party''s language is not the language of Pangu universe. But it seems that because of the influence of some rules, I can understand what the other party says. I think this is also the magic of Hongmeng world. The Church of light In his early years, he also met a church that boasted of light. Finally let him dismantle it. Even the so-called gods believed in by the other party were destroyed. "I''m really a newcomer. What do you suggest?" "I don''t deserve your advice, but I think you have a good temperament and want to invite you to join our bright church," Yan Xu said. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Chu Madman said faintly. However, the other party did not intend to stop and continued: "you may as well visit our church. When you see the vast power of our God, I promise you will be convinced and join the church." "Your kindness, I''ll take it from my heart." the Madman of Chu said, and then stepped out, millions of miles away. His speed was so fast that Yan Xu couldn''t help but be surprised. "He has just entered the Hongmeng world and hasn''t fully adapted to the rules here. He has such strength. He is really a good seedling and should join our church." He is more satisfied with the Madman of Chu. Once he successfully introduces such an excellent person to the church, he can also get some rewards. Whoosh! Yan Xu turned into a divine light and followed the Madman of Chu. "Annoying." The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. When I first came to Hongmeng world, I didn''t fully adapt to the rules here, and I didn''t have any information here, so I didn''t want to do it at will. But unexpectedly, I met an annoying guy. "This man''s cultivation is not bad. If I can fully adapt to the rules here, it''s not difficult to get rid of him, but now I have to use some means." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. He took out the treasure of time and space and injected Xianyuan power into it. Suddenly. The treasure is in full bloom. A light of time and space shrouded the Madman of Chu and disappeared in situ with his blink. Yan Xu was shocked when he saw it. "That kind of breath... Is the treasure of chaos! And it is also the treasure of chaos in the way of time and space!" a flash of fire flashed in Yan Xu''s eyes. Chaos treasure is a rare treasure in any universe. Even in this Hongmeng world, there are only a few who can have the treasure of chaos. Most of the Hunyuan territory do not have such treasure. The Madman of Chu, a Taoist, has this treasure. This can''t help but make Yan Xu move his crooked mind. "This person is a newcomer. He will try his best to get the information of Hongmeng world first. In this Ming region, only a few monk gathering points can collect information. The nearest one is... Qianyang city." Yan Xu thought to himself. Hundreds of millions of miles away. A light of time and space flashes. A figure walked out slowly, just getting rid of YanXu Da Chu Madman. "As a last resort, he has exposed the treasure of time and space. If he has bad intentions, he is afraid that he will have a crooked mind on me. It seems that I must adapt to the rules here early and restore my combat power to the greatest extent." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He looked at a city not far away. This city is very old. The city walls reveal a vast atmosphere, and many places have been dilapidated. Only the three big characters engraved on the city gate also circulate a good Taoist rhyme. Many people stop to watch and try to understand something. "Qianyang city..." The Madman of Chu took a look at the three big characters and whispered. This is the nearest gathering place of monks he can find. He plans to adapt to the rules of Hongmeng world and obtain information by the way. After entering the city, he looked around. There are many buildings. But most of them are broken. However, you can vaguely see the glory of the city in the past. After some collection. The Madman of Chu finally knows his current situation. The origin of Hongmeng world has long been unexplored and has experienced many restarts. Now, the scenery they can see is the style before the restart. For example, Qianyang city is a city before the restart. Before the restart, all the people in this city had left Hongmeng world, which is the dilapidated Qianyang city they see now. Most of the resources here have been emptied. After the restart, Hongmeng world will continue to breed all kinds of opportunistic treasures, and even have the inheritance left by the transcendent in the last restart era. In addition, Hongmeng world has been divided into many large and small domains after unknown reboots. There are more opportunities in large areas, but they are often occupied by the top existence or forces in the universe. It''s not easy to get a piece of them. to make a long story short. This is a magnificent world, where opportunities and dangers coexist. Here, detachment is not vain. As long as there is enough opportunity and strength, it is not impossible to become the top detachment. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 "I am now in the Ming region, which is not very prominent among many regions in the Hongmeng world." "The most powerful force here is the light church that wanted to win me over to join. The light church is one of the top forces in Hongmeng world. I heard that it is backed by the detached." "This church in the Ming Dynasty is just a branch church." "I''m not very lucky to encounter this kind of trouble." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Suddenly. He sensed that a familiar breath was rapidly approaching Qianyang city. From a distance, it was Yan Xu who pestered him not long ago. "Is this for me?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. After arriving at Qianyang City, Xu came directly to a conversation here and took out a token to show his identity. The people in the church were shocked at the sight of the token. "I''ve seen pastor Yan." In the Church of light, there is also a hierarchy. From ordinary congregation to senior congregation, junior pastor, intermediate pastor, senior pastor, grand pastor, and then bishop The principal of Qianyang City branch is just an ordinary junior priest. But Yan Xu is a senior priest. There is a big gap between the two sides. "Open the light barrier and block Qianyang city." Yan Xu didn''t say a word, but he knew his intention. Hear this. The priest of Qianyang City nodded and immediately asked people to open the border. In the church, a white statue of the goddess suddenly burst into divine light, and the majestic path of light gushed out of the statue. The Church of light believes in the Lord of light. Also known as the goddess of light. Every church of the Church of light will put a statue of goddess. This statue is also extremely extraordinary. With the blessing of a large number of faith, it can burst out a powerful power of light and do many things. instantaneous. The white pillar of light rose into the sky, and a large number of Taoist forces spread into a huge boundary, completely enveloping the whole Qianyang city. "What''s going on?!" "This power is the boundary laid by the power of light." "Why did you do that?" Many monks in Qianyang city were puzzled. But the power of the Church of light is huge, and everyone dares to be angry. When the Madman of Chu saw the boundary, his eyes flashed. "Oh, is it for me?" The other side. Several monks in black robes gathered together. They looked at the bright border covering the whole Qianyang City, and their faces changed slightly. "Why did the church suddenly set up a boundary?" "Did you find us?" "Our actions are so secret, how can they be found." "Let''s be careful." These monks are extremely dignified. Seems afraid of being discovered by the church. In the church, Yan Xu looked at the bright border and smiled, "the border has risen. No one can leave without the permission of the church. Now there are only new people who have found you..." Yan Xu''s immortal knowledge spread like a tide. This sense of immortality is so huge that it is very close to the level of Hunyuan. Strength is what he relies on to become a high priest. "Found it." Suddenly. Yan Xu opened his eyes and locked the breath of the Madman of Chu. And Qianyang City, a restaurant. The Madman of Chu was drinking. His drinking hand paused slightly, and then showed a indifferent smile, "come." Soon. A figure walked up to the restaurant and it was Yan Xu. "Ha ha, little brother, I''ve had a hard time finding you." Yan Xu smiled, sat down in front of the Madman of Chu, pointed to the bright border outside and said, "do you know what this is?" "Border." "Yes, it''s called the light boundary. It''s formed by the strength of the goddess. Even if it''s Hunyuan, don''t want to break it easily, and it''s just one hundred million of the goddess''s ability. As long as you are willing to join our church, if you can get the favor of the goddess in the future, detachment is not a dream..." Yan Xu talked to the Madman of Chu. Trying hard is to draw cakes for him. It''s like MLM. The Madman of Chu sat in place, unmoved, and said faintly, "I''m not interested in your goddess. Please leave." "Alas, little brother, are you really unwilling to join?" "Yes." "That''s a pity." Yan Xu shook his head. Then he said, "by the way, I think you used a chaos treasure before. It''s very mysterious. Can you let me see it again?" "My things are not what anyone wants to see." "Little brother, you''re boring. I just want to see you. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it back to you." Yan Xu practiced a Dharma formula as he spoke. Suddenly. Outside the restaurant. Monks in white robes surrounded the restaurant. Seeing this, people could not help but retreat. "It''s the people of the Church of light. What are they doing here?" "It seems who provoked them." "Tut, who is so bold?" In the crowd. Several monks in black looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. "It doesn''t seem to be for us." "Then keep moving." In the restaurant. The Madman of Chu saw Yan Xu''s small movements clearly, looked indifferent and said, "give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess around." "Little brother, I''m worried. Our Guangming church has always convinced people by virtue. Even if you don''t join the church, we won''t hurt you, but..." Yan Xu first laughed, then the conversation turned, and his eyes became cold. "My church has lost a treasure recently, and that treasure is very similar to the chaos treasure in your hand. Can you take it out and let me identify it to distinguish the authenticity?" "What if I say no?" "Then, I have to take some coercive measures." Yan Xu reached out and grabbed at the Madman of Chu. In his palm, there was a very powerful power of Tao, which seemed to make the Madman of Chu lose his combat effectiveness. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is a newcomer and hasn''t fully adapted to the rules of Hongmeng world. Isn''t it easy to deal with him? Originally, I wanted to deceive the other party into the church and slowly induce it to hand over the treasure, but now I can only take tough measures. Boom! This palm fell on the shoulder of the Madman of Chu. I saw the other party''s body shake gently. Yan Xu''s face changed slightly. This kind of shock... Something''s wrong. Before he could react, he saw the Madman of Chu put down his wine glass and saw a fierce light burst into his eyes. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took it out with a slap. Yan Xu only felt a sharp pain in his cheek, and his body involuntarily flew out. Bang! The restaurant was smashed into a big hole. Yan Xufei went out for an unknown distance and directly hit the light barrier. This scene stunned the church monks who were ready to go. And in the restaurant. The Madman of Chu came out slowly, looked at the YanXu who was pulled away, and said coldly: "push an inch, I TM gave you a face, didn''t I?!" Although he is a newcomer, he doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. But I''m not afraid of anything. The other side is pressing step by step. If he retreats again, he will not be a Madman of Chu. If he dares to provoke him, whether you are bright or dark, everything will be finished. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Yan Xu was confused. I was slapped by a newcomer? Is there a mistake? Why? Why did the newcomer bear his palm, but nothing happened? How did the other party do it? The Tao protects the body? No. I didn''t feel the breath of Tao Ze. Moreover, the other party has not fully adapted to the rules of Hongmeng world, and it is impossible to break out such a strong force of Tao principles. What the hell is going on? Yan Xu covered his swollen cheek and said with blood: "he''s a heresy. Give it to me and kill him!" He was furious, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his teeth couldn''t help falling out one by one. He looked very funny. But he was a senior priest of the church. The church friars in Qianyang city did not dare to disobey his orders and immediately let people go together. "There''s a good play." "You''d better stay away and don''t be affected." "Tut, it seems that this young man has just entered the Hongmeng world, and his Taoist breath has not been fully integrated with the rules here." "I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss." Everyone talked about it. The Madman of Chu looked at the monks who rushed up one by one, took a step, and his breath swept out. Not Tao. It is the purest flesh and blood! Red Qi and blood gushed out of his limbs and thousands of pores like a long river of blood, sweeping all directions! One by one, the church friars who rushed up were lifted out by this force, lying on the ground and wailing. The Madman of Chu urged the flesh''s Qi and blood and beat the void. However, if in Pangu universe, his Qi and blood power is enough to break through the void, but here, he can''t even shake the void. It can be seen how powerful the space barrier of Hongmeng big world is. However, this does not affect his combat effectiveness. "Flesh and blood?!" "I''ll go. This is a body refining friar, and this level of Qi and blood is the best flesh body that can match Hunyuan in legend!" "What domineering Qi and blood." The crowd was appalled. There are rumors about the extreme of the flesh in many universes. "How could it be? How could you be the pole of the flesh?" Yan Xu''s face changed. He misjudged! Indeed, the Madman of Chu is a newcomer, and his way will indeed be suppressed by the rules of Hongmeng world, so he can''t give full play before he adapts to it. But the flesh is different. The flesh is not subject to this restriction. "No wonder he was able to take my blow without injury." "Damn it!" Seeing that the church friars in Qianyang city had no way to deal with the Madman of Chu, Yan Xu had to do it himself. When he raised his hand, a large number of roads poured out. A breath of vast light enveloped the scene. "Try the magic of my church of light!" Yan Xu said loudly. The Tao met and turned into a spear in the palm of his hand. Whoosh! The White Spear like lightning, with an extremely terrible sharp breath, tore a huge hole in the earth. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu snorted and punched. He did not retreat, did not avoid, and shook the magic of light. Bang! The White Spear is broken. Chu Madman''s fist is still as white as white jade. He stepped out, his blood gushing like smoke. The whole person is like a god of war walking out of the sea of blood! "What?" Seeing that his attack had no effect, Yan Xu was a little shocked. But then, the power of his Guangming Road surged, turned into white spears in the air, and shot at the madmen of Chu one after another. "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Bang, bang, Bang The spear hit the Madman of Chu. A large number of bright breath escapes, breaking the earth and stirring up billowing smoke and dust. Light and red blood are intertwined and colliding. "Ah ah!!" YanXu''s strength is driven to the extreme, and a meal is output madly. After a while. He stopped to catch his breath. The earth in front of him was already in a mess. There were big pits on the ground, and wolf smoke rolled in all directions. A lot of light is floating in the air, reflecting everywhere. Even a Hun yuan may not be able to withstand such an attack. All the people looked at the rolling smoke "Dead?" "If you attack at this level, you have to be seriously injured if you don''t die?" "Indeed." Right now. A clatter of footsteps suddenly sounded. They only saw that in the smoke and dust, a figure came out slowly. He was dressed in white, spotless, and his blood flowed without hair. He was tightly wrapped around him like a set of blood armor. Those attacks were blocked by this armor. It didn''t hurt him at all. The armor on the Madman of Chu dispersed and walked towards Yan Xu step by step. One punch out. Bang! Qi and blood surged wildly and hit Yan Xu hard. Even if the other party urged Tao to resist, he was still blown out by this fist. Hit the light barrier again. Poof! Yan Xu vomited blood in a big mouth, his face full of horror. "Well, how is this possible?!" "No, I won''t lose. I''m a senior priest of the light church. With the protection of the goddess, how can I lose to you?" Yan Xu said loudly. Then I saw him holding a mysterious formula in his hand. A powerful energy wave came from the direction of the church in the distance, and a huge ghost of the goddess of light appeared in the air. Yan Xu rose in the air, "heresy, accept the judgment of light!" The surrounding light borders spread out and turned into pure light power, which was continuously injected into his body, making his breath grow. The Madman of Chu looked at the church in the distance. Seeing the statue of the goddess, his eyes showed the color of thinking. oh Is that the goddess of light? He thought of the Dark Lord and heard that the other party was hit hard by the Lord of light, that is, the goddess of light. I don''t know if the goddess of light is in the great world? If the other party dealt with him personally, he couldn''t stop it. Thoughts flitted through the mind of the Madman of Chu. As for Xu, seeing that he dared to be distracted, he became angry. The power of Guangming Dao was pushed to the extreme and turned into a huge white gold sword. "Sword of judgment!" Boom!! The big sword is cut down and mighty. The whole Qianyang city was shaking, and the Madman of Chu also flashed his eyes in the face of this blow, and his flesh and blood ran to the extreme. "Let me try how powerful this body is." Qi and blood surged wildly, making the sound of tsunami. Every bone in his body burst out bright Fairy Light. One punch out! A red light of Qi and blood burst out. One red and one gold. The two forces collided violently in the air, and the world roared. The golden sword of judgment was broken inch by inch in front of the blood of the Madman of Chu. As soon as Xu''s pupils contracted, the whole person was trembling. "No!!" With a terrible howl, Yan Xu was hit by a violent fist, and his whole body burst out blood mist and fell from the air like a rag. The breath gradually dissipated. Everyone felt numb. "This kind of Qi and blood power can definitely be comparable to Hunyuan!" "The extreme of the flesh is really extraordinary." Everyone was filled with emotion. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 After killing Yan Xu, the Madman of Chu looked at some people of the bright church who were still alive. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was awe inspiring. cut the weeds and dig up the roots! But at this time. The earth of Qianyang city suddenly burst apart. I saw a huge crack floating on the ground, and in the depths of the crack, hundreds of millions of fairy lights gushed out, shining and rippling. When many monks looked at it, their pupils contracted immediately. I saw that there was a huge golden underground palace in the deep crack of the ground, and there were a large number of precious lights and immortal lights flowing inside. As if they were smelling a fishy cat, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. "Is this the treasure left before the restart of Qianyang city?" "It''s possible. I heard that Qianyang city was also a good force before Hongmeng restarted. Sitting on Baoshan, it''s impossible to empty it all at once. These may be what they saved and wait for them to come back and get it in the future." "Come on, come in and see what the treasure is." Just when they were ready to take action, they saw several figures in the underground palace, each with a black robe. When the people in the church noticed their breath, their pupils narrowed, "this breath... They are the people of the dark family!!" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The dark ones Isn''t that a coincidence? Just after these black robed men appeared, a deep darkness swept out of the palace behind them. The people who wanted to enter the underground palace to check were swallowed up by the deep darkness, and screams came out immediately. "No, no, what''s this?!" "No..." "Monster, monster!" In the deep darkness, there were bursts of dull roars. They couldn''t help shivering and were shrouded in an inexplicable fear. As if there was a monster hidden in the dark that could not be guessed and looked directly at. But it''s not over. The darkness is still spreading wildly and eroding all around. Seeing this, they couldn''t care what treasure they were looking for. They fled in fear. But I don''t know when a black light spot appeared in the sky of Qianyang City, and a black light curtain fell like a waterfall. Covering the whole Qianyang city. "What''s going on?!" "Damn it, we''re all blocked." "This is the dark border!" The friar of the Church of light was surprised to see the black light behind the scenes. For countless years, the Church of light has always had a sworn enemy, that is, the dark family of the Dark Lord. The two sides have fought hard for countless years. In the last Hongmeng era, that is, before the restart of Hongmeng world, the goddess of light hit the dark devil and plunged the dark family into a decline. It has not been making waves for many years. Now, Hongmeng world is restarted, and these people come out again. "Damn it, the dark family is really a hundred footed people. They die but don''t freeze. Immediately ask the nearest church for help and let them come." "Never let the dark ones revive." "They must have some purpose for their activities here..." When the church sent a signal for help. The whole Qianyang city has been completely shrouded in darkness. In the dark, bursts of low roars came from all directions. "The disgusting smell of light..." A roar sounded. Then, a monk of a church seemed to be dragged into the dark by something, screamed, and then there was no movement. "Let''s make a group." Cried one of the monks of the church. When they heard the speech, they quickly stood back-to-back together, and the light breath on their bodies flowed, lighting up the darkness like headlamp bubbles. People also saw the existence in the dark. This is a black dragon! The thick body is covered with huge dragon scales, and the dark breath flows on it. The huge dragon head is like a mountain peak, and the brown and yellow pupils stare at the people of Guangming church to show their tyranny. The incomparably surging dragon power swept out and shrouded the world. The church people trembled at the sight. "It''s one of the eight heretical dark dragons!!" A church friar roared with horror. "All the records in the light Scripture are true. The eight heresies really exist. The dark evil dragon is wrapped in a dark flame, bringing disaster and destruction. When he comes to this world, he will make the world fall into darkness..." A church flopped down on its knees and muttered. It is what is recorded in the church scriptures. "Roar..." The black dragon looked at the church crowd and growled. Between breathing, dark flames poured out of his nostrils. Several monks were burned to ashes immediately. "After being sealed for so long, the people of the bright church still exude this disgusting smell. Just, although your meat stinks, it can add some strength to me at least..." said the black dragon. Then he opened his mouth and a huge suction burst out. Church friars were sucked into their blood without resistance, and a numbing chewing sound sounded. And the smell of the black dragon is also rising. "Oh..." After eating, the black dragon''s eyes showed disgust and retch, "the bitch of the goddess of light really looked at her, full of coquettish flavor." Then, with a pair of dragon eyes, he swept through the darkness and looked at the other shivering monks, "eat some others and gargle." Hearing what he said, everyone felt their scalp numb. "Run, run." They immediately turned into birds and animals and fled in all directions. But in the dark, they couldn''t tell the direction at all. They ran around like headless flies. They were chased by the black dragon and eaten. "Eh..." Suddenly, the black dragon gave a light sigh, looked in a certain direction, and his eyes showed the color of excitement, "this thick Qi and blood... Great tonic." He looked in the direction of the Madman of Chu. In this darkness, the blood of the Madman of Chu fluctuates like a big light bulb. It''s hard for the black dragon not to pay attention. His figure flashed and swept away in the direction of the Madman of Chu. Soon. He came to the Madman of Chu, walked around him for two times, and his eyes showed the color of greed, "very good, very good, this strong and pure blood, you are simply a top human chaotic medicine!" Black dragon is very excited. He felt that if he swallowed the Madman of Chu, he would not recover to his heyday, but how could he recover one or two percent. More Than This. He also felt a strange breath from the Madman of Chu. The breath made his blood throb a little. This made him very curious. Just when the black dragon looked at the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu was also looking at him, with a curious look in his eyes, "are you from the dark family?" "Oh, are you not afraid of me?" The Black Dragon said with great interest. "Why be afraid?" "Boy, although you are extremely physical and comparable to Hunyuan, although I have just recovered from the seal, it is not difficult to kill you." "You can''t kill me." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly. "Funny, there is no one in the world that my dark evil dragon can''t kill except you." the dark evil dragon snorted coldly. "Do you recognize it?" The Madman of Chu took out a token. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 "Do you recognize it?" The Madman of Chu took out a token and said indifferently. The black dragon sneered, "do you think you can save your life by taking out a broken brand? Then you are too whimsical, even..." Before he finished, the black dragon caught a glimpse of the token from the corner of his eye, and then his eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. When he noticed the smell of the token, he opened his mouth and looked stunned. The dragon''s eyes were bigger than the whole man of Chu Madman. "This, this is... The king''s order!!" "It''s the king''s order! How is this possible!!" The black dragon stared at the Madman of Chu and said coldly, "where on earth did you get this token? Hurry up and explain it honestly!" "Your king gave it to me personally. He said that as long as I hold this order, all the people of the dark family will listen to me." "Where is Jun Shang now?" "No comment." "I''ll eat you if I don''t say it!" The black dragon roared, and the overbearing dragon power swept out, like a whole galaxy pressing on the Madman of Chu. But the Madman of Chu didn''t give advice at all, but his eyes coagulated, and he burst into a powerful dragon power, and burst into a loud drink, "dare you!!" Boom!! Dark shock. I saw that on the Madman of Chu, the domineering Qi and blood rose into the sky. At the same time, there is a dragon spirit around it. instant. Qi and blood mingled with dragon Qi and turned into a red dragon shadow. Looking at the black dragon with both eyes, I was so indifferent that I couldn''t see the slightest emotion. But the black dragon felt a terrible majesty. His blood was trembling. His soul is in fear. "This, this is... Candle dragon!!" Black dragon can''t believe it. The great world of Hongmeng is the origin of the universe of the heavens, and in the great world of Hongmeng, there is also a race like the dragon family. The candle dragon is the most powerful existence in the dragon family. It is even recorded that the first candle dragon is the origin of the dragon family. Even the highest ancestral dragon in the dragon family will unconsciously lower its head when facing the candle dragon. It can be said that the power of candle dragon has a restraining effect on all dragon families! "The power of candle dragon at this level is definitely not a pseudo dragon with only a little candle dragon blood. It can frighten my blood. It is definitely the most orthodox and pure candle dragon!!" "Does he have anything to do with the original candle dragon?" The black dragon is a little confused. The original candle dragon is one of the most terrible beings in the universe! Not even his king. The guy in front of him not only has his royal order, but also may be related to the original candle dragon. What''s the background?! It''s unlucky to meet this kind of existence as soon as I break the seal. The Madman of Chu looked at the black dragon with fear in his eyes. He was relieved. It seemed that he was right. The power of the candle dragon does have an impact on each other. Moreover, the effect is far more than I expected. "Boy, you go. I won''t kill you." The Black Dragon said coldly. "Now it''s not a question whether you kill me or not. I have the king''s order from your family. You have to do whatever I want you to do." the Madman of Chu said faintly, playing with the king''s order, looking confident and fearless. Seeing his attitude, the Black Dragon flew into a rage. Do whatever you want him to do? holy crap I think he is a dark evil dragon, but one of the most powerful beings in the dark family. He is listed as one of the eight heresies by the Light Church! The universe in the heavens is also a resounding number one figure. Now you want to listen to a mole ant? There is no mistake! "Boy, don''t push an inch!" "The king''s order is here, don''t you dare to obey?!" Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. "Do you believe it or not, I''ll tell your king about it. Guess what he will do to you?" "You threaten me?" "So what?!" "OK, good boy, you are cruel. What do you want me to do?" The black dragon confessed. The dark clan, except for a few guys, most of the dark clan respect the dark devil and no one will follow. The black dragon is a loyal follower of the Dark Lord. "When I first came to Hongmeng world, I just needed a horse..." "You are presumptuous!" The black dragon roared, and a pair of dragon eyes were congested. The Madman of Chu looked at the black dragon indifferently. The other party, angry, bared his teeth, stared at the Madman of Chu and said, "in this life, except that you can ride on my head, even my father, the Black Dragon King, don''t think about it, let alone you!!" "Really?" Chu Madman chuckled and no longer forced each other, "in that case, how about following me and being a thug for me?" If you can''t be a mount, change it. The black dragon showed the color of thinking. The Madman of Chu secretly said, "there is a deal between me and your family. Once I have an accident, it will have the greatest impact on your family. Have you thought it over carefully? Do you want to follow me?" "OK." The Black Dragon nodded, "everything I do is for you!" "Your loyalty is admirable." "That''s nature." The black dragon raised his head and was a little proud. The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. I''m a ghost. However, this time he tried, he basically mastered the authority of the dark king''s order, and the authority is really great. But it''s not without a bottom line. In the future, people who meet the dark family will have a better bottom. If used well, at least before completing the transaction with the Dark Lord, he will have a considerable power to use. "Let''s go." Said the Madman of Chu. Take the black dragon and leave Qianyang city. "Wait a minute, I just broke through the seal. I need some supplements to restore my strength. I''ll wait until I eat all these people." The black dragon looked at those trapped in the dark and said. Most of the friars in Qianyang city were trapped by him. Although all of them were not as good as a madman in Chu, they were somehow useful. "You need tonics. I have plenty here. Don''t waste time here now. The people of the Church of light don''t know when to arrive." Said the Madman of Chu. When the black dragon broke the seal, the people of Qianyang city church had asked for help. If it is delayed further, it will not be easy to leave when the large forces of the church arrive. "Hum, church people, I''ll eat as much as I come." The black dragon snorted coldly. Although he said so, he also knew that he had not yet recovered to the peak, so it was better to fight with the strong of the church as much as possible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over Qianyang city. A black curtain of light enveloped the place. Far away. Some monks in black robes were anxious. "Why doesn''t Lord Black Dragon come out?" "Yes, if we delay any longer, the church army will come." These people are the friars of the dark family and the people who unseal the black dragon. Originally, according to their plan, after unsealing the black dragon, they left Qianyang city immediately to avoid a hard encounter with the people of the church. But unexpectedly, the black dragon wanted to vent his hatred because he had been sealed for many years. He delayed so much time and didn''t leave. "Alas, I heard that the black dragon is loyal to you, but it''s a pity that he is too reckless. That''s true." A monk couldn''t help sighing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Over Qianyang city. Suddenly, thousands of warships came into the air. Not far away, several monks of the dark family saw this and their pupils narrowed fiercely, "no, it''s the big army of the light church." "Let''s leave first." "We''re gone. What about Lord Black Dragon?" "If we stay here, we can''t help Lord Heilong. On the contrary, we will delay. At this time, we can only trust adults." "Yes, let''s go." Several people had no choice but to leave first. On the mighty warship, there stood an old man in a white robe. He was holding a white scepter and looked indifferent. Looking at the Qianyang City shrouded by the dark border, his eyes were cold and said faintly: "listen to my orders, light up the king array tomorrow!" "Obey the order of the grand priest!" The archdeacon, a high-ranking figure in the Church of light, second only to the bishop and the bishop, always goes out to deal with the great enemy of the church. The name of the great priest who came to Qianyang city this time is Pegasus. Even among the great priests, it is the most top existence. It is said that it is only one step away from the bishop. "Heresy like the dark evil dragon must be eliminated!" The priest Pegasus had a cold look in his eyes. Unfortunately, several bishops in the church were too far away from here. When they arrived here, the black dragon was afraid to run away. That''s why he came first. The friars of the bright church rose up in the air, holding the mysterious Dharma formula in their hands. The breath of light resonated with each other and filled with a strong breath. Vaguely. There is a huge light in the void, and the shadow is looming. And Qianyang city. The Madman of Chu asked the black dragon to put away the dark enchantment and prepare to leave. But when the dark border was removed, what came into view was a sky formed by the gathering of endless light breath! The black dragon roared, and his eyes showed an angry color, "is that bastard coming with this bright smell?" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems a little late. He looked at the sky and saw one of the friars of the bright church standing in the air, wearing a white robe without wind and emitting a bright smell. At the intersection of a large number of bright breath, there is a huge bright virtual shadow looming, emitting a suffocating breath. These people are in formation. It''s like calling something. "The dark evil dragon, one of the eight heresies, is ready for your trial?" the priest Pegasus looked at the black dragon indifferently and said. Then, he also noticed the Madman of Chu, "look at your breath, you don''t look like a person of the dark family. Why are you with heresy?" "Who I want to be with is my freedom." Said the Madman of Chu. Now, he can only stand against the Church of light. "If so, then perish with the heresy!" He just dropped his voice. The virtual shadow on the sky containing a lot of light gradually became solid, and a huge figure emerged. It was a handsome blonde man. His eyes contained endless divine brilliance, just like two big days, which was very amazing. "The dark evil dragon, the dark evil Lord has been badly hurt by our God. If you don''t stay in the seal, you dare to make trouble and die!" The blonde man said indifferently. But the black dragon smiled, "the bright left heavenly king, it''s really your dog leg. Why don''t you come in person?" The goddess of light has two right-hand assistants. Known as the king of light. The blonde man in front of him is the bright left heavenly king. In the past, there was a war between light and darkness. The black dragon ate a lot of grievances under each other''s hands. "You have just broken through the seal, and your strength must not exist. My bright projection is enough to kill you." the bright left heavenly king said faintly. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the black dragon. The power of this finger is immense. The surging breath of light is like a long river. The black dragon''s face roared solemnly, and opened his mouth to spit out a black dragon breath, a deep and dark flame, which was extremely overbearing. With a roar. The two forces impact the moment, forming a vast flood of energy. With the cultivation of the Madman of Chu, he unconsciously regressed thousands of feet. "This kind of strength, even in Hunyuan, is definitely the top. Now, it''s a little troublesome." The Madman of Chu frowned. He hasn''t fully adapted to the rules of Hongmeng world, and his strength can''t be brought into full play. Even if he can, it''s difficult to leave in the face of this battle of Guangming church. Bang! At this time, a figure flies backwards from the flood of energy. It''s a black dragon. On the contrary, the bright left heavenly king, who fought with the black dragon, stood in the air unscathed, and the immortal Hui flowed and was incomparably bright. "Dark evil dragon, you are not my opponent." The bright left heavenly king said faintly. A large amount of light came together and turned into a huge ball of light. Its Fairy Light flowed and shone on the world. But what is more frightening is the energy fluctuation contained in the light ball. The strength of that force seems to distort the surrounding void. You know, this is the spatial structure of Hongmeng world. The power of this strike can be seen if it can affect the void here. "Roar!!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The black dragon roared and a large number of dragon breath surged out. He''s going to die, too. "I can''t do it either." Chu Madman thought to himself. He looked at the light friars in the sky. The appearance of the bright left heavenly king has something to do with the friars of the bright church. It may be the power of the array. As long as you disrupt the array here, you can defeat the bright left heavenly king. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He flashed, came to the sky and punched. Boom!! With a roar, Qi and blood surged out. But the power of this punch was directly stopped by an invisible space barrier when it was close to the light friars. "Array barrier?" The Madman of Chu frowned and punched again. But the results are the same. "It''s useless. It''s impossible to break the array barrier of the bright Heavenly King array with your cultivation." The Pegasus priest said faintly. Then he raised his hand, condensed a white spear and shot it at the Madman of Chu. The extremely sharp breath contained it. Yan Xu once used this trick. But compared with the Pegasus priest, the power is far different. Bang! With a loud play, the Madman of Chu was repulsed, but he was not seriously injured because of the extreme body. "The extreme of the flesh is really a good ability." Pastor Pegasus praised, but his eyes soon turned cold and said coldly, "but those who associate with heresy will die!" "One heresy at a time. To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than different ways and no conspiracy. If this is heresy, all heresies in the world except your bright church." Chu Madman chuckled. "Hum, you''re so clever. Go to hell!" Priest Pegasus gathered a powerful killing move again. A golden giant sword was formed on his head, and the sharp breath locked the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman''s eyes were cold, so he had to fight. Then a voice rang out in his mind. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 "The evolution of omniscient spirit is completed and is starting..." A familiar voice sounded in the mind of the Madman of Chu. Then, a bright golden light welled up in his mind, in which a light ball engraved with countless mysterious runes loomed. "It''s little love!" Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Little love of omniscient spirit, evolution succeeded! "Startup completed." "It is detected that the master is now in the world of the origin of the heavens, and the Tao does not adapt to the rules here. Do you want to adjust it?" Little love said. "Adjust." The Madman of Chu had great trust in Xiaoai, and at the moment when he had just given the order, he felt a strange force pouring out of his body. "Adjusting..." His Taoist power, which was originally incompatible with the rules of Hongmeng world, is adapting to the rules here at an extremely fast speed. Above the sky. Priest Pegasus frowned when he saw that the Madman of Chu was distracted, but the extreme move brewing in his hand didn''t leave his hand, and the golden sword immediately cut out. Boom!! The big sword is cut out with great momentum. Like a golden torrent. Seeing that the sword was about to be cut on the crazy man of Chu, he saw his eyes open angrily, and an incomparably surging breath broke out centered on him! The forces of thousands of ways converge and impact the four directions! The golden sword disintegrated inch by inch in front of the torrent of this track! The movement even made the black dragon and the bright left heavenly king not far away stop for a while, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty. "How can this kind of Tao be?" "How many Tao''s breath is so complex and powerful? Two hundred, three hundred, five hundred? Or even more?!" The bright left Heavenly King''s face changed indefinitely. He has seen some unusual numbers, some of which can integrate dozens of Tao. But like the Madman of Chu, who has integrated hundreds of Taoism, he saw for the first time that this man in front of him is an extraordinary number with a very high level! "This kind of person, who is associated with heresy, will certainly be an obstacle to the goddess in the future. You can''t stay. Kill him!" The bright left heavenly king ordered the Pegasus priest. The other party nodded, "please follow the divine instructions." Priest Pegasus looked at the Madman of Chu and his eyes were full of killing intention. At this time, the Madman of Chu was surrounded by a lot of Taoist breath, and the sense of estrangement from the Hongmeng world also disappeared. It''s like he was carrying a mountain on his back. Now, the mountain that pressed itself has disappeared. The whole person is very relaxed. "Little love, long time no see." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly at the little love in his body. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the host would fall into this situation as soon as we met. It''s really embarrassing." Xiao AI joked. Chu Madman was stunned. Feel each other''s emotions are richer. "Well, I hope you evolved more than your mouth. Please help me see if there is a way to solve the dilemma." Said the Madman of Chu. "Yes." Xiao AI''s tone was also one of Su, and immediately began to analyze the current situation. "Parsing current environment..." Whoosh! A White Spear shot at the Madman of Chu. The priest Pegasus attacked again. The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. The power of Qinglian''s destruction contained the Tao, and he pointed to the spear and broke the spear with one finger at will. He glanced at the Pegasus priest. Information about him suddenly came to my mind. Cultivation is mixed yuan and five mysterious realms Majoring in the way of light Good at magic, spear of light, sword of judgment The Madman of Chu knows that Xiao AI did it. At a glance, he had an insight into the cultivation accomplishments of a mixed yuan realm, as well as the magical powers and immortal methods of cultivation. It was really powerful. "What happened to this man? He couldn''t adapt to the rules of Hongmeng world before it was clear. Why did he become so like a fish in water in an instant?" pastor Pegasus looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help frowning. He was not annoyed when his move was broken. More powerful powers are brewing. "Sword of judgment!" pastor Pegasus gathered the breath of the path of light and turned into a golden sword again. This blow was more powerful just now. The Madman of Chu also seemed to have expected that as soon as the sword finger coagulated, the power of Tao changed into a blue sword Qi with the power of Qinglian''s destruction. "One sword opens the sky!" Bang! Sword and sword, extreme moves meet. The energy flow is surging against the whole bright Heavenly King array. But seeing the Madman of Chu standing in the air, he was unharmed. "Hum, I don''t believe you can be stronger with a small combination!" With a cold hum, the flying horse priest made a great move and urged again. "Bright holy light rain!" The bright breath gathered together, forming thousands of light rain swept out. The coverage of this attack is very wide. Almost unavoidable. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. A green lotus slowly bloomed around him and completely shrouded him. Thousands of light rain fell on the green lotus and roared. But it didn''t hurt him at all. At this point. The black dragon not far away gave a scream. He was blown out. The battle with the bright left heavenly king has fallen into the disadvantage. "Dark evil dragon, die for me." "Arrow of divine light!" The bright left heavenly king stretched out his hand and made a bow. Countless light spots converge into a huge golden bow. An arrow converged in it. In the blink of an eye. The arrow shot at the black dragon as if to penetrate the void. It''s so powerful that it makes people tremble. This blow. Not only locked the black dragon. Once its power breaks out, even the whole Qianyang city will be destroyed. The monks in Qianyang city were full of fear. "Damn, is the Church of light going to kill us together?" "Damn it, we are not the heresy in their mouth." "Why did they kill us?" The people were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Watching the arrows approach. People only feel a death crisis enveloping themselves and others. "Shit! I''m going to die here as soon as I break the seal?" The black dragon gave a loud scold and was extremely oppressed. But right now. A figure in white stood in front of him. It''s the Madman of Chu. "Boy, get away!" As soon as the black dragon''s face changed, he shouted loudly. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu couldn''t stop the blow at all. Why? Why did you sacrifice your life to save him? The black dragon was puzzled. But then I heard a chuckle. The Madman of Chu looked at the approaching arrow, and the power of Tao on his body was madly urged and turned into a torrent. meanwhile. Two distinct chaotic Qi mechanisms were circulating on him. One lives, one dies! "The green lotus formula, the creator God spreads all over the world!" Creation is endless and destruction is unprovoked. The power of the green lotus, accompanied by the power of hundreds of Taoist principles, turned into a blue torrent and hit the arrow with indomitable momentum. Under the extreme impact of two forces. Heaven and earth roared unceasingly, and the whole Qianyang city fell into crazy turbulence. The monks were lifted out. final. The two forces dissipated gradually. Madman of Chu, block the extreme move of the bright left heavenly king! This made the friars of the Church of light feel a little incredible. Even if what they call is only a projection of the bright left heavenly king, they still have the top mixed yuan combat power. It''s unimaginable that he was blocked by a Taoist environment. And now. The voice of little love came from the madman''s mind. "Parsing completed..." Chu Madman''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then he didn''t look back at the black dragon behind him and said faintly, "make a bet. If I can take you out of danger, how about you take me as a ride?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 "If I can save you from danger, how about you as my mount?" The voice of the Madman of Chu sounded slowly. When the black dragon thought of the figure of the other party who had just blocked the deadly killing move for himself, he unconsciously coincided with the dark devil in his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "why don''t you ride when you can leave alive?" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu raised his mouth slightly, "it''s a deal!" The bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly, "are you so proud that you can stop my blow? You overestimate yourself." "Oh, is it overestimated? I''ll know later." Chu Madman said faintly. Then, his figure disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he had come to the sky over the bright left heavenly king. When he raised his hand, a huge green lotus suspended in the palm of his hand and rolled down fiercely! Boom!! The blow was extremely powerful. The power of hundreds of Tao principles converges on a green lotus. But the bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly, but he didn''t retreat. His eyes sank and raised his hand to play a bright divine light. The moment the divine light collided with the green lotus, the Madman of Chu retreated hundreds of feet. On the contrary, the figure of the bright left Heavenly King remained motionless. "I said, the gap between you and me is too big. You are not my opponent at all." the bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. Then came the bright spears. Each one has the power to kill ordinary Hunyuan, which is very shocking. Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. The figure dodged around in the attack like a rainstorm. Boom, boom, boom Light spears smashed at the boundary of the bright Heavenly King array. But the border is very tough. All kinds of attacks were blocked by a light barrier. "Hum, when can you hide?" The bright left Heavenly King snorted. His offensive became more and more fierce. The Madman of Chu is still dodging, but the timing of his Dodge is very ingenious. It can even be said that it is wonderful to the top. It''s like predicting the next attack of the bright left heavenly king in advance and dodging in advance. "This guy is too weird." "In addition to the combat power far beyond the ordinary Tao realm, the combat prediction ability is also abnormal." The bright left Heavenly King frowned. This kind of feeling as if he had been seen through made him very depressed. While fighting, the Madman of Chu is adapting to his state. At this time, he feels very good. With the help of the evolved little love, all kinds of attack tracks of the bright left Heavenly King were analyzed in advance and appeared in his vision. This feeling is like predicting the future! "Divine heavenly net!" At this time, the bright left Heavenly King roared. A large number of Guangming Dao''s power converged and turned into a huge net of heaven and earth, shrouded towards the Madman of Chu. The Guangming Dao, which forms the net of heaven and earth, is extremely sharp and seems to cut off the void. "Parsing vulnerability..." The voice of little love sounded. Just a moment. On this day, an extremely subtle loophole in the net appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. His figure flashed and his body jumped up like a fish. In an instant, he broke away from the blockade of the endless net. Everyone was confused. What kind of combat prediction ability is this?! Can you catch such a subtle loophole? The bright left heavenly king is also extremely shocked. There is indeed a small loophole in his move, but the loophole is very small. The probability of being found is about one in a billion, which is almost negligible. And Chu Madman. I found it in an instant and successfully left it. "What''s the matter with this guy?" The bright left heavenly king was a little uneasy. This kind of combat prediction ability is very abnormal! "Battle prediction?" The bright left Heavenly King took a deep breath. Then, he raised his hand and gathered a large number of forces of the light path, and a huge light ball formed instantly above his head. Strong pressure swept out. However, many Light Church friars who formed the array felt that their internal strength was about to be sucked out, and they were secretly shocked. "The bright left heavenly king should be serious." "Now, this guy is dead." "Is this a great trial of light!!" Priest Pegasus looked at the bright left heavenly king, his eyes glowing. In the church, there are several supreme divinities. Only those at the bishop level have the opportunity to practice. This great judgment of light is one of them. "I don''t care how you predict my action, but the power of this bright judgment is several times that of the divine arrow just now. Even if you predict the attack trajectory, there is absolutely no way to avoid and block it!" The bright left heavenly king said coldly. The breath of his move has completely locked the Madman of Chu. A huge ball of light shines like a scorching sun in the sky. The power of this blow, as the bright left heavenly king said, even the current Chu Madman may not be able to stop it. Even if you can stop it, you will suffer no small damage. "Master, with your only source, the probability of survival is 99%, but regardless of external factors, you spend at least a thousand years recuperating." Xiao AI calmly analyzed. "It''s all right. He can''t hit me with this move!" The madman chuckled. Then he stood in the air, and his breath exploded to the extreme. Thousands of roads surge. Blessing of the power of the road. A huge Dharma phase soared up behind the Madman of Chu. It''s Pangu FA Xiang! Suddenly, the vast ancient breath spread out. The Pangu Dharma phase behind the Madman of Chu condensed the power of Tao and turned into an open God axe, clenched it with both hands and waved it fiercely. "It''s no use. You can''t stop me!" The bright left Heavenly King condenses a huge light ball with one hand, and the surging Tao with the other hand turns into a barrier to block the attack of the footwall ancient Dharma phase. But just when this blow was about to cut on the bright left heavenly king, he deflected his direction and cut off the array next to him. Bang!! With a loud noise, the whole array became crazy and turbulent. Huge cracks gradually filled the whole array. "How could this happen?! the array was broken!" The Pegasus priest''s pupils contracted. The bright Heavenly King array is one of the strongest arrays in the church, with infinite power. It has never been broken several times. Although the attack of the Madman of Chu is powerful, it can''t break the heavenly king array. What''s the matter?! Suddenly. The Pegasus priest seemed to understand something, and his pupils narrowed. "Cheated!" "He just kept dodging the attack of the bright left heavenly king. It was not just a simple battle prediction, but also using the other party''s strength to continuously consume the strength of the bright Heavenly King array. His last attack happened to be cut at the weakest part of the array, which broke the array!" The bright left heavenly king also figured out all this, and his face was very gloomy. He is the left heavenly king of the bright church and the right and left hand of the goddess of light. He is actually played by a young generation in applause! How can he stand it?! "Die!" The array was broken, but it did not break up immediately. Although the extreme move of Guangming left Heavenly King''s cohesion has not been fully formed, it has been sent out to directly lock the Madman of Chu and the black dragon. "Oh, I won''t play with you." At this time, he saw the madman chuckling. Take out the space-time treasure, inject the power of space-time Tao into it, and exert it with all your strength. A space-time divine light completely envelops him and the black dragon. The damaged bright Heavenly King array could not effectively block them. In the blink of an eye, one person and one dragon disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Boom!! A strong energy shock broke out in Qianyang city. The power of light swept and spread, and the whole Qianyang city was destroyed, and all the monks in Qianyang city were spared and vaporized in an instant. After the impact, there was no madman Chu at the scene. The bright left Heavenly King''s face was as gloomy as water. "They escaped!" "Finally, the treasure that guy took out was... The chaotic treasure of space-time type, and it was a very high-level chaotic treasure. No, that breath may have gone beyond the scope of chaotic treasure..." The bright left Heavenly King frowned, the dark evil dragon broke the seal, an unknown but treacherous strange number, which had to worry him. "Let churches everywhere pay attention to the dark evil dragon and the Terran. Once they find it, they will kill it with all their strength!!" the bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. Pastor Pegasus nodded. "Please obey God." The figure of the bright left Heavenly King gradually dissipated. Pastor Pegasus looked at the destroyed Qianyang city below and said thoughtfully, "is the war between darkness and light coming again?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world, somewhere in Mingyu. A space-time magic light suddenly flickered out. One person and one dragon appear. It''s the Chu Madman and the black dragon. "Good boy, you really succeeded." Black dragon looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help but be surprised. Even he couldn''t break through the encirclement like that, but it happened that the cultivation of the Madman of Chu was far inferior to his unity. He couldn''t help respecting his ability. "This is just the beginning." Chu Madman said faintly. He knew very well what the situation would be like between him and the Church of light after this war. The next thing he had to face was the pursuit of each other. Strength, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. In the past, he was almost invincible in the Pangu universe. But the great world of Hongmeng gathers the strong of the universe in the heavens, and even has a detached level of existence. He is far from strong enough. You have to be stronger. "For the first time in my life, I ran away..." The Madman of Chu whispered. Although it is inconceivable for others to successfully leave the Light Church surrounded by the black dragon with his Taoist cultivation, in his own opinion, this is to flee! Thinking, a smile appeared on his face. "But that''s interesting. No, the Church of light... I''m looking forward to the next confrontation with you!" the corners of the mouth of the madman Chu tilted slightly. Then he looked at the black dragon beside him. "Do you remember the bet between you and me?" The black dragon trembled and laughed, "what gambling appointment." "It turns out that the dark evil dragon is such a dishonest person. Forget it, I think I read the Dragon wrong." the Madman of Chu shook his head and said. "Fart, I will trample on black Xuan''s words!" the black dragon snorted coldly, "isn''t it when you ride? Do what you say." "Heixuan... Your name? Oh, that''s good." The figure of the Madman of Chu flashed and rode directly on heixuan''s head. The other party felt a little uncomfortable. For countless years, the Madman of Chu was the second to ride on his head. As for the first, it was naturally the dark devil. Now, he just wants to slap himself in the face. Nothing to bet on. "Let''s go and find a safe place to rest." "OK." Heixuan jumped up without saying a word. Wherever you go, the wind of darkness sweeps and mountains and rivers are turbulent. Some monks were shocked when they saw it. "This, this is the black dragon! What a powerful black dragon." "You see, there seems to be someone on the tap." "Who has such a great ability to ride a black dragon?" Dragon species spread all over the universe. The black dragon is a very powerful dragon family among the Dragon species. A dragon species as powerful and full of dark breath as heixuan is even more rare than others. "Keep a low profile. Do you want to bring people from the Church of light?" The Madman of Chu patted heixuan''s head. Hearing his words, heixuan gathered some breath. A few days later. They have left Mingyu and found a mountain to rest. "Right here." The madmen of Chu joined hands with the black dragon to lay countless prohibitions around the mountains. Then he threw a heaven and earth ring. In the ring, there are a lot of precious medicines and even chaotic healing treasures, which makes the black dragon a little stunned. "Shit, you are in a harmonious state. How can you find so many treasures?" "You don''t have to worry about this. Just restore your strength." Chu Madman said faintly. In terms of wealth, he won a soft hand in the lottery. Although most of them are of little use to him, the number is very considerable. He dares to say. There is no one who is in harmony, even Hunyuan is richer than his wealth. "With these precious medicines, I am confident that I will recover nearly 10% of my strength in ten years." heixuan said with a smile. The Madman of Chu was curious, "what did you do at your peak?" "The road to the divine realm." "The division of the great road territory?" the Madman of Chu wanted to ask two more questions. But little love spoke first. "Master, I have finished sorting out the division of the avenue and even all the divisions beyond the boundary. Do you accept it?" "Receive." The Madman of Chu moved in his heart. Suddenly, a lot of information poured out in his mind, and he also understood what kind of state the great road to God in the mouth of the black dragon was. Above the Tao, it is Hunyuan. Above the Hunyuan, it is the avenue. Hunyuan is divided into nine Xuans. The avenue is divided into life, spirit, God, holy and supreme. Heixuan looked at the Madman of Chu strangely. Originally, he was waiting for the other party to continue to ask him about cultivation. He could see that the other party didn''t know much about the realm of detachment. I''m going to show my erudition. But unexpectedly, there was no following after the other party asked. What''s going on? Isn''t the other party curious? "Are you all right?" The black dragon asked curiously. But the madman shook his head, "no problem." Even if there is, he will directly ask Xiao AI. Speaking of little love. He is very curious about each other''s current state. He can break the light tomorrow''s King array. Xiao AI takes a lot of credit. If there is no other party, it is difficult to find the flaw of the array. "Little love, what can you do now?" The Madman of Chu asked in his heart. "Many, after integrating the knowledge of the heavens and the universe, now I don''t need to rely on the consciousness of connecting the avenue. Now I can run in the master''s body with independent consciousness..." "Well, I''m not afraid you''ll drop the line in the future." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked if Xiao AI could deal with the Church of light. "Master, although I''m strong now, you still need to deal with the bright church by yourself. I''m just helping you..." Little love said helplessly. "Yes." "Remind me, master, you have a sharp weapon against the Church of light." "What? Why don''t I know?" "Order of the dark king." Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu took out the king''s order given by the dark devil and looked at it carefully for a while, but he didn''t find anything fishy. "This king''s order is not only a keepsake, but also a supreme treasure. The power in it can restrain the way of light. After the master''s refining, it will have a great advantage over the upper light church." Xiao AI said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "I see..." The Madman of Chu played with the king''s order with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect the Dark Lord to keep this hand. Then, with the help of Xiao AI, he began to lift the restrictions on the dark king''s order one by one and refine this chaotic treasure. Heixuan also began to refine the precious medicine given by the Madman of Chu to restore his strength. The other side. The people of Guangming church also began to chase and kill the madmen of Chu. List it as heresy. As the top force in the Hongmeng world, the action of the bright church naturally caught many people''s eyes and pursued and killed the dark evil dragon. They can also understand that, after all, it is one of the eight heresies and the great enemy of light. But chasing the Madman of Chu? A combination? It''s a little cheaper. Although confused, not many people pay much attention to it. I just feel that if I can meet him, I can kill the Madman of Chu and earn a reward. Anyway, it''s just a good way. It''s not difficult to earn this reward. Only a few people are interested in this matter. A shining ten square temple is located in the starry sky of the Hongmeng world. A blonde woman in a white robe is now in front of a crystal ball, urging the unimaginable power of light to deduce something. gradually. The transparent crystal was dyed black by an inexplicable force. Then it burst with a bang. Several servants around were surprised when they saw this. You know, this crystal is a treasure of chaos. That''s it. "Mingdao crystal, with my cultivation, still can''t deduce the origin of that person. This person can''t be underestimated." The blonde said faintly. This person is the goddess of light believed by the Church of light. Just now, she was deducing the fate of the Madman of Chu, but there was no result. She couldn''t deduce a fate that was in line with the Tao. This kind of thing even shocked her. "Goddess, is it possible that the demon king is secretly obstructing me?" A woman came up, took a look at the crystal fragments on the ground, asked someone to clean it, and then guessed. The goddess of light shook her head. "In the last Hongmeng era, the demon king was badly hurt by me. He should not be able to do this." "Will there be others protecting this person?" "Don''t rule out this possibility." But then she looked at the sky, looked cold and said, "but whoever is with the darkness will be destroyed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. In a holy and peaceful hall. A Buddha held a jade slip in his hand and showed an unexpected look in his eyes, "crazy man of Chu, being chased and killed by people of Guangming church?" This man is the zhunti of Pangu universe. "It''s not surprising that this person will raise wind and waves wherever he goes." Then he said faintly. "It''s also true that there are a large number of believers in the Guangming church, which also hinders us from spreading the Dharma. Let the madmen of Chu deal with them." "Yes, we''d better concentrate on preparing for the debate conference. As long as we stand out at this conference, we will have a higher status in the pure land of heavenly Buddha, and even be qualified to create another Buddha vein in the pure land." The great world of Hongmeng is the origin of the universe of the heavens. There are universes in the heavens, and there are them here. Buddha Dharma, too. Zhunti is the founder of Buddhism in Pangu universe. But in Hongmeng world, it is also one of the Buddhas. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman Chu, you are here." In a dark underground palace, a man with a long gun was sitting cross legged. In front of him was an eight armed devil Dharma phase. The man is Luo. Now he is understanding the mystery of the eight arm phase. "I look forward to meeting you." Luo''s eyes flashed. He has great ambition. He failed to create a magic country in Pangu universe. Now he wants to create a magic country in Hongmeng world, and first of all, he has to become strong. The eight arm Dharma phase in front of him is one of the origins of the evil way in the great world of Hongmeng. As long as he can understand it, the cultivation of the evil way will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not impossible to compete with the madmen of Chu. no His eyes should not be limited to the Madman of Chu. He is the one who wants to create the supreme demon country. He should focus on the top powers and forces in the Hongmeng world. Those are the goals he should pursue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The fairy king has reached Hongmeng." On some towering mountain peak. A woman in a Chinese robe was sitting cross legged. Her eyebrows showed an extraordinary spirit of martial arts. She was haunted by immortal light. Her mixed power was very powerful. Next to her. A woman sitting on a white lotus platform couldn''t help raising her head when she heard her words, "good friend, come to Hongmeng... Where did the master know?" These two people. But the queen mother of the west, Yu Zhi. The queen mother of the West threw out a jade slip. After reading it, Yuzhi showed some concern, "bright church, can''t be underestimated. Can friends cope?" The West King''s mother said faintly, "it''s useless to worry. It''s better to practice hard. Maybe one day, you can help the fairy king." Yu Zhi heard the speech and nodded slightly, "master, what you said is very true." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most people in Hongmeng world didn''t pay much attention to the chase and killing of the Madman of Chu by the Guangming church, but the immortal ancient beings from the Pangu universe paid more attention to it. After all, as the strongest fairy king of Pangu universe, each other''s every move involves their mind. The situation of each other will even directly affect the layout of Pangu universe in Hongmeng world in the future. And now. Hongmeng is in a mountain range of the great world. The Madman of Chu has been closed for several years. After little love''s analysis, today, he finally refined the dark king''s order. While refining it. The dark demon king who was far away in the empty battlefield opened his eyes and showed a cold meaning, "Oh, I can refine the dark king''s order in such a short time. It seems that I underestimate the Lord of destiny." In his expectation, the Madman of Chu had to wait at least a million years to discover the secret of the dark king''s order, and it would take longer to refine it. "Interesting. I look forward to your confrontation with Guangming and my stupid sister. I hope the opponent I find for you can satisfy you." Murmured the Dark Lord, and fell asleep again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this the power of the dark king''s order? It''s really good." There is a black air current rotating in the palm of the Madman of Chu. This is a powerful and extreme force of darkness. It is a power he obtained after refining the dark king''s order. This power, together with the king''s order, will have a restraining effect on the friars of the light church. "With this power in hand, I can grasp the bright church more in the future." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. Then. He opened the fantasy roulette draw. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the super God level reward blood gas spirit Gang!" The Madman of Chu opened it and his eyes lit up. Blood spirit Gang, this is a kind of Qi and blood power! If it is said that Hunyuan Jiujie body is a body training skill, then this blood Qi spirit Gang is a cultivation method that uses flesh Qi and blood. "This is just in time." the Madman of Chu was secretly satisfied. Although he has strong physical Qi and blood, he is slightly inferior in the use and cannot give full play to the power of Qi and blood. And this blood spirit Gang just makes up for this short board. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 The Madman of Chu, who had planned to leave the pass immediately, closed up for several years after obtaining the blood gas spirit gang. With the help of Xiao AI, he quickly mastered this cultivation method, and his combat power has been greatly improved. But it is more powerful than before. However, the Madman of Chu is not satisfied. His goal in the short term is to control 3000 roads, and this road is extremely difficult. The later, the more difficult. According to his current practice speed, it will take at least 100000 years to achieve, and this is his most optimistic estimate. Such a time is too long for him now. There are countless opportunities in Hongmeng world. People are improving themselves all the time. If they spend too long on the road of commanding 3000 roads, they are likely to be caught up by others. More Than This. The Church of light will not give him time to grow up. "It''s useless to think more. You can only take one step at a time. If you really have no way, you can only achieve the mixed yuan realm in advance..." The Madman of Chu whispered. The Hunyuan realm, which is formed by the fusion of hundreds of Taoism, can''t find many in the universe. It''s also a rare natural appearance in the ages. Boom! At this point. There was a roar outside. The prohibition set by the Madman of Chu, someone broke in. "Who is it?" His immortal knowledge spread out, vast and mighty. Soon he found that outside the mountain where he and heixuan were located, several monks in black robes were approaching quickly. One of them accidentally touched the prohibition and alerted him. "Is this smell... People of the dark family?!" The Madman of Chu can feel the dark breath on each other. At the other end of the mountain, heixuan, who was cultivating, also felt the dark smell, and immediately left the pass and flew to these people. "You are the people who helped me unlock the seal that day." Black Xuan looked at several people in front of him, showing an unexpected color. The other party immediately knelt in front of him. "I''ll see Lord evil dragon." Heixuan nodded slightly, "you''re welcome." At this point. The Madman of Chu came. The people of the dark family immediately stood up and looked at the people on guard after they noticed the arrival of the Madman of Chu. At the same time, there was a dark flame burning out of their hands. The flame was full of treacherous breath. It seems to ignite people''s souls. "Oh, interesting flame." The Madman of Chu glanced at the flame and said faintly. The monks of the dark family looked at the Madman of Chu. At the moment, somehow, their hearts were uncontrollable and trembled. From the depths of the soul came an unspeakable sense of submission. The idea of kneeling in front of the right side came out of my mind. Who is the other party? "Stop, he''s not the enemy." At this time, heixuan said. Hearing his words, several people were relieved. They feel too much pressure to confront the madmen of Chu. Heixuan also looked at each other in great surprise. This is just a few years of isolation. Why does the other party seem to have changed? He actually feels the breath of the devil from the other party. This is really weird. Heixuan pressed back his doubts, then looked at several monks of the dark family and said, "you are the hands of prison inflammation." In addition to the devil, the dark family also has several top strongmen. Prison inflammation is one of them. Like the dark dragon, it is listed as one of the eight heresies by the church. "Yes." "Where is prison inflammation now?" "Lord Guan Yan is fighting with people of the Light Church in other areas. He has no chance to meet Lord evil dragon for the time being." "So it is. This group of church people is really troublesome." "Yes, that''s why we will try our best to unseal Lord evil dragon. As long as you join hands with Lord prison inflammation, even the church can''t take it lightly. Then the dark family will have a backbone." "Hum, where''s the bitch of the goddess of light?" Black Xuan Leng snorted. He is very clear that whether the dark family can rise again depends not on him or prison inflammation, but on a higher-level dark devil. As long as the demon king does not return, the dark clan will be suppressed forever. Because the church has the goddess of light. "Like the previous restart, the detached above the avenue level will not appear easily, and so will the goddess of light." "I see. Take us to find the prison inflammation." Heixuan said. Some people hesitated. They looked at the Madman of Chu, as if they were worried about each other. "Don''t worry, he has something to do with you." Hearing this, the pupils of several people shrunk and looked at each other incredulously. The Madman of Chu was not vague, so he took out the king''s order directly. "This, this is really a king''s order!" "God, what the hell is going on?" Several people were shocked. Then Qi Qi knelt down in front of the Madman of Chu. Then, several people with heixuan, the Madman of Chu, were going to find prison inflammation, one of the eight heresies. The Madman of Chu has no plans for the time being. He plans to go and have a look with him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Opportunities are everywhere in Hongmeng world. And today. Hongmeng is in a huge mountain range in the world. Suddenly, a magnificent palace appeared, shining for hundreds of millions of miles. Countless monks felt it and looked in the direction of the palace. "Is there any treasure in this breath?" "Extraordinary breath, there must be extraordinary treasures!" Friars near the underground palace went to check one after another. Soon. They came to the underground palace and wanted to enter, but they were blocked by layers of prohibitions outside the underground palace and couldn''t enter it at all. Suddenly. Someone exclaimed, "look, there are words on the palace." There was indeed a golden plaque on the palace. There are two big characters engraved on it... LAN palace! "Lan palace, LAN palace... Is it..." Someone thought of something and couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes showed an incredible color, "is this palace related to King LAN?" LAN Wang? Some people don''t know what the name means. After all. The universe of the heavens is so big that no one''s fame can spread through the heavens. But some monks who have read the records of the last Hongmeng era know the weight represented by the word LAN Wang! "Lan Wang, the most talented monk in the last Hongmeng era, rose as a demon and fought in the Hongmeng world, almost without defeat!" "It is said that before the restart of Hongmeng world, the cultivation of LAN Wang had surpassed the avenue and reached an unfathomable level." "What a precious treasure she left behind, a detached person of that degree? It''s really expected." After remembering the deeds of King LAN, the people looked at the underground palace with more fiery eyes, and couldn''t help but rush in to explore immediately. However, the prohibition outside LAN palace is too powerful. No matter what people do, they can''t open it at all. The news of LAN Palace''s appearance immediately spread all over many large areas, and some top forces took action one after another. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 In the present world of LAN palace, many forces in large areas are induced. These people will not easily see the inheritance of LAN Wang taken away by others, so they took action one after another. And now. Somewhere in Hongmeng world, several figures flitted across the sky. These people are the madmen of Chu, heixuan, and several monks of the dark family. The monks of the dark family looked at the Madman of Chu sitting on the black Xuan''s head, and their eyes showed an incredible look. "My God, is the evil dragon Lord treated as a mount?" "How can this be possible? In this world, can anyone else do such a thing besides Mr. Jun?" These people are surprised and shocked. They vowed that anyone who is a member of the dark family would be shocked or even thrilled at the scene in front of them. And heixuan is also a little depressed. This madman of Chu really doesn''t save him any face. It''s said that if he regards himself as a mount, he will really be a mount. Still in front of the people of the dark family, where will he put his face in the future! However, heixuan would not turn his face for this matter. After all, he is a dragon who keeps his word. "What the hell is this guy?" Among the several people of the dark family, the leader is a young man who looks very young. His name is Fei Peng. It can also be regarded as one of the more capable men under the hands of prison inflammation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to unseal heixuan. He looked at the Madman of Chu on heixuan''s head, and his heart had been filled with such emotion more than once. Suddenly, the jade slips on Fei Peng''s waist flickered. "This is... LAN Wang inheritance?!" After reading the information of the jade slips, Fei Peng''s face changed and showed an incredible color. He quickly stopped the people. "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t go to meet with the prison inflammation adult for the time being. We have to do another thing first." Fei Peng looked very serious. "Lan palace appeared not long ago. There is likely to be the inheritance of LAN king." "Lan Wang?!" Heixuan exclaimed, "shit, that female tyrant has inheritance to stay in Hongmeng world!" He seems very afraid of LAN Wang. After hearing the word "Lan Wang", the Madman of Chu read it inexplicably. It seems that Lan palace has a great relationship with himself. He was puzzled. I don''t seem to know a man named LAN Wang. What does LAN palace have to do with me? Wait, LAN Wang, lan "Master, you want to go with me." Xiao AI said faintly, "It''s impossible. When I left, the little girl was not even Da Luo. How could she be the so-called LAN king?" "Master, don''t forget the particularity of the treasure of time and space." Little love reminded me. The Madman of Chu also thought that he had traveled abroad for thousands of years, but it had been 20000 years to return to the Pangu universe. Shuttle through the universe with the treasure of time and space. The time point of random landing is different. Little love has confirmed this with him. "Whether it''s the little girl or not, I''ll know if I go to LAN palace." said the Madman of Chu. LAN palace has a great influence. The prison inflammation also immediately sent a message to let heixuan and his party quickly go to the location of LAN Wang inheritance to compete for inheritance. As for himself, he is still pestering with the people of the light church and can''t get away for the time being, but he sent an assistant to meet them in LAN palace. LAN palace. More and more monks gathered here. The temptation of LAN Wang''s inheritance is so great that almost no one is not excited. Buzz! In the void, there was a vast smell of light. I saw a man dressed in a gorgeous white man in the air, and the light paved a road under his feet. The air is dignified and the fairy light is bright. He seems to be a symbol of light. "Oh, it''s the son Tao of the Church of light!" Someone recognized the man. In addition to priests and bishops, the Church of light also has the position of son, and each son is a talent carefully cultivated by the Church of light. It is said that there is at least the potential to impact the realm of the avenue. The position of these saints in the church is not even weaker than that of some bishops. Shengzitao is one of them. After the son of the Guangming sect appeared, another figure soared into the air. This is a stunning woman. Her breath is no weaker than that of the son Tao. With her coming, the fragrance like nothing floated in the air around her. "It''s the man who wants the fairy palace." "Yuxian palace is not as powerful as the Guangming church, but it is also a famous Avenue level force." "Indeed, this woman is called the Moon Fairy. She is active in many large areas and has a good reputation." Boom! In the void, a breath of destruction broke out, and the clouds surged in the distance. In the dark clouds, a black dragon came into the air. Wherever you go, the atmosphere of destruction is surging, lightning and thunder! "It''s the black dragon of the dragon family." The dragon clan is also a king level force in the great world of Hongmeng. It is not weaker than the bright church, but faintly stronger. The black dragon vein occupies a large part in the dragon family. "I''m the black dragon Ye!" The black dragon came to the outside of the LAN palace and turned into a man in Dark Armor. He was haunted with a sense of tyrannical destruction. And when all forces competed for LAN palace. A hundred thousand miles away from LAN palace. The Madman of Chu and others came to a mountain peak and were waiting for the people sent by prison inflammation to meet them. On the way. The Madman of Chu heard heixuan talk about the king LAN. This is the existence of the king level in the last Hongmeng era, and only those above the avenue level are qualified to be king. In the last Hongmeng era, few qualified to be king. LAN Wang is one of them. And it''s the most powerful one. There are many rumors about her, but many people don''t know her origin. No one knows where she learned from. I only know that in her early years, she rose step by step with an indestructible body and fought in Hongmeng world until she was crowned king! "Tut Tut, although she was a Female Tyrant, she had to admit that her talent was incomparable in the last Hongmeng era!" Heixuan said with emotion. The reason why he was so afraid of LAN Wang was that one of the most famous battles of the other party took place in the Dragon territory at that time. It was a battle between King LAN and his father, the Black Dragon King. In that war, the sky was dark, the void was broken, and the stars were dim. Finally, the Black Dragon King was completely beaten down by the LAN king and admitted defeat to save his life. Heixuan would never forget that his arrogant father would be so embarrassed. She was trampled by a man woman and begged hard to save her life. After hearing heixuan''s story about King LAN, the Madman of Chu became more and more suspicious that this man might be his apprentice. "Lan palace, it''s expected." The Madman of Chu whispered. At this time, not far from them, a black ball of light soared into the air. Wherever the light ball goes, all the light in heaven and earth is swallowed up, and a strong and extremely dark breath diffuses from it, which makes people shudder. "Here you are, the assistant sent by the warden." "Is this breath..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 The black light ball came to the Madman of Chu and others, and then a large amount of dark breath gushed out. A figure emerged from it. The visitor looked very young, handsome, dressed in a gorgeous black robe with flame patterns embroidered on it, a black crown on his head, and countless fine flame patterns engraved on it. Dark eyes, bright, but with a fire like aggression. He swept over the people present. For the first time, he didn''t put it on heixuan, the old yuan of the dark family, but looked at the Madman of Chu. "Interesting smell." He noticed that the Madman of Chu contained a power that made his dark power palpitate. As if to be suppressed. "Tell me, who are you?" the young man looked at the Madman of Chu and asked attentively. "Boy, you are very impolite." Black Xuan was not happy at once. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the visitor, and the powerful dragon power poured out. The visitor seemed to be self-conscious and impolite, so he saluted heixuan. "I''ve seen Lord evil dragon. My father misses Lord evil dragon very much. I wanted to meet you as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the people of Guangming church are pestering and it''s difficult to get away. In addition, LAN palace is here, so let me meet you first." "Oh, are you the son of prison inflammation?" "Abuse in prison." Fei Peng quickly knelt down. "I''ve seen the second childe." "Unexpectedly, the second childe came to meet us." Several people are very respectful to prison abuse, with some fear in their attitude. "Get up. You''ve done a good job in helping Lord evil dragon break through the seal." prison abuse said faintly, looking at the Madman of Chu, "I didn''t ask for advice..." "Chu Madman." "Madman Chu... Why are you here?" Fei Peng came forward and told the story of the Madman of Chu, emphasizing that he had a king''s order in his hand. When he heard the three words of the king''s order, the prison tyrant''s eyes lit up and stared at the Madman of Chu. At that moment. The Madman of Chu felt as if he had been stared at by a greedy beast. But soon, he took back his eyes and returned to normal. "Master, this person is hostile to you." Xiao AI said faintly. Although the other party hides well, he can''t hide it from the spirit of omniscience. "No harm, play with him." "Then play." Xiao AI''s dialogue with the Madman of Chu, others don''t know. After meeting with prison abuse, they went to LAN palace, which was not far from them. Among them, heixuan talked about some things about LAN Wang. "This LAN Wang is really amazing. She is decisive and cruel. It is said that there are at least 3000 Avenue level people who died in her hands!" Heixuan said with emotion. He could see that he was afraid of LAN Wang. In other words, those who have experienced the existence of the last Hongmeng era have more or less some psychological shadows for LAN Wang. The Madman of Chu was also frightened. Beheaded at least 3000 Avenue level characters, which is really a bit exaggerated. You know, he hasn''t seen many Avenue level figures now. "Lan Wang, if we can inherit from this person, then our dark family will fight with the light church, and we will be more confident!" Prison abuse said, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes. Outside LAN palace. Guangming church, dragon clan, Yuxian palace and other forces gathered. Everyone wants to enter the LAN palace and seize the inheritance, but the prohibition outside the LAN palace is too strong. Whoever did it, it didn''t help. "Damn, I don''t believe this prohibition is really indestructible!" Black dragon Ye angrily moves his hand. A black halberd appears in his hand and fiercely waves it towards LAN palace forbidden system. Bang, stop the roar. The halberd light dissipated, but the prohibition was intact. "Arrow of divine light!" Sheng Zitao took out a long white bow, stretched the bow and pulled the string, and a large amount of light power flowed out and turned into a white arrow! The arrow broke through the air and pulled up a long white light mark in the void! Powerful and powerful. It''s even worse than ordinary mixed yuan. But the arrow fell on the prohibition, and the arrow was broken inch by inch. However, the prohibition is still intact, with a faint Xianhui flowing, covering the whole LAN palace without leakage. "Damn it!" Sheng Zitao scolded secretly. "Get out of the way!" At this time, an indifferent voice came from the clouds. Then, I saw a white spear, with boundless sharpness, shooting at the prohibition! "It''s the great priest of the Church of light!" Some people are looking forward to it. But the White Spear fell above the prohibition, but it was still unable to shake it. "I''ll come!" Another indifferent voice sounded. I saw a huge dragon claw sticking out of the clouds, containing a majestic smell of destruction, and smashed at the prohibition. This blow was several times stronger than the White Spear just now! With a roar, the Dragon claws collided with the prohibition, and they formed a stalemate that had never been seen before! "Is it going to succeed?" Someone showed hope. But at this time, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out in the prohibition, and a more terrible force came out, and the Dragon claws were directly broken. A dull hum came from the clouds. It seems that the person who shot was hurt by prohibition. "Light tomorrow King array!" At this time, a man came out of the clouds. It was the flying horse priest who had besieged the Madman of Chu and heixuan before. With a cold hum, the friars of the bright church rushed out and set up the light tomorrow King array. With a burst of bright breath, the bright left Heavenly King reappears! "The inheritance of LAN Wang? Interesting!" The bright left heavenly king said indifferently, raising his hand to urge the power of light to the extreme, turning it into a huge light ball like the scorching sun. It is one of the supreme divinities of the Church of light, the great judgment of light! Bang!! The huge light ball glittered with countless Taoist principles, which smashed on the ban of LAN palace with a mighty momentum. The terrible energy shock was vented. They only felt a flash of white light, which was very dazzling. And the white light contains an extremely hot temperature, as if to evaporate people. People subconsciously withdrew nearly ten thousand miles to run their strength to resist the impact. When the energy of Jizhao dissipates. But with LAN palace as the center, the ground tens of thousands of miles around has turned into ashes, and this is only the aftershock of the attack of the bright left heavenly king. But the LAN palace forbidden system that really bears most of the power of extreme moves is... Motionless!! "What a LAN king!" The bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. The crowd was a little desperate. Even the attack of the bright left heavenly king can''t shake the ban of the LAN palace. How do they get in? "Does this LAN Wang want people to get her inheritance?" "Yes, who can break this prohibition." "No, if Wang Lan doesn''t want people to get her inheritance, why does she leave the LAN palace? But if she wants people to get her inheritance, why is the prohibition set so indestructible and solid?" They shook their heads and were very helpless. At this time, a burst of laughter came from the horizon, "bright left heavenly king, you are too useless. You can''t even break a ban. Look at me!!" A dragon chant resounded through the. Accompanied by a dark dragon fire, it swept out and rushed straight to the ban of LAN palace! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 A loud dragon chant resounded through the air. Then, a lacquer black dragon flame swept to the ban of LAN palace with a terrible momentum. The extremely powerful breath melted the earth along the road. Even the void feels distorted. The incomparably powerful power made the people present tremble. "Shit, who can do this?" "Is this sound..." With the impact of extreme dragon inflammation on the prohibition. Far more powerful than before, the terrorist impact swept out, turned into dark scorched earth, and the air was filled with dry and hot gas. But in the darkness, there was a white fairy glow flashing. The crowd looked at LAN palace and showed such an expression. The ban of LAN palace has not been broken. "Shit, the means left by this female tyrant are really extraordinary." Heixuan glanced and said. Chu Madman, prison abuse and others are right behind him. When the people of Guangming church saw them, they immediately looked dignified, took out their weapons one by one, and rushed up at any time. "Sure enough, it''s you." The bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. He looked at heixuan, but his eyes showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. The breath of each other is much stronger. Although I haven''t fully recovered my peak state, I don''t know how much stronger it is than when I was in Qianyang city. "Bright left heavenly king, why, do you want to fight? I''m not afraid of you now." heixuan said with a smile. With his recovered strength, it can be said that it is easy to deal with the projection of a bright left heavenly king. He can''t wait to be ashamed now. "Heixuan, long time no see." At this time, a voice came from the clouds. I saw a lacquer black dragon head sticking out of the clouds and looking at heixuan indifferently. The other party is a master of the black dragon family. After seeing each other, heixuan snorted, "who did I think it was? It turned out to be the dog leg under the hand of black dragon Mingshang." Lacquer black dragon head said indifferently, "my name is black dragon Kong. As for my Lord, you should call him third brother." "Third brother? Gee, I''ve long been cut off from the black dragon." "Also, you, who fell into the darkness, already don''t deserve to be the person of the black dragon. Why, it''s hard to break the seal and don''t find a place to stay. Why do you come here?" "It''s none of your business." The exchange between the two dragons surprised everyone. Some people who know the inside can''t help talking to others. "I heard that the Black Dragon King was romantic in his early years. He didn''t know how many children he left when traveling in the sky. However, except for some people with talent and strength, he managed to raise and let them live and die. Heixuan was one of them and later joined the dark family." "Don''t say, this black Xuan was not impressive at first, but after joining the dark family, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He also broke a great name in the last Hongmeng era and was listed as one of the eight heresies by the church." "Indeed..." Just when heixuan and heilongkong were at war, an indifferent voice sounded, "I''d better find a way to open the ban of LAN Palace first." It was the people of the desire fairy palace who made a noise. They also put aside their prejudices temporarily. Looking at the LAN palace in the distance, their eyebrows were locked. It was very difficult to do. "This prohibition is too difficult to break. If you want to get the inheritance inside, you just need the existence of Avenue level." "Everyone present, let''s try together?" "Good." Suddenly, the bright left heavenly king, the immortal palace master, heixuan, heilongkong and others joined hands, and several surging energy swept out. Target locked, forbidden by LAN palace. Accompanied by a roar, the LAN palace broke out a violent sound. But still not broken. The corners of their mouths twitched. "Shit, it''s too difficult." "Yes, in my opinion, even the top presence in the avenue level may not be able to break the ban." "Do you want people above the avenue level to come?" "That kind of character never appears easily. Is it true that no one can get it?" The crowd looked at the ban of LAN palace, and their eyes showed reluctance. It''s not easy to come here. Can''t you leave empty handed? And in the crowd. The Madman of Chu also saw the ban of LAN palace. He showed a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that he could go in? This feeling has no basis, but it is very real. However, he did not take immediate action, but asked Xiao AI to analyze the ban in LAN palace and concluded that no one could break it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the existence on the avenue. "Is that true?" The Madman of Chu whispered. Then he walked towards LAN palace. The focus of attention was originally LAN palace, and with the action of the Madman of Chu, everyone''s attention was attracted by it. "What is he going to do?" "He doesn''t want to walk into LAN palace like this!" "Are you kidding? Even so many strong people can''t break the ban of LAN palace. Why did this boy succeed? Who is this man?" "Is it also from the dark family?" No one is optimistic about the Madman of Chu, just as this is a joke. Even heixuan was stunned. What''s this guy doing? Hearing the people mocking the Madman of Chu, he snorted coldly, and Longwei vented, "shut up, noisy!" The scene was suddenly quiet. But looking at the eyes of the Madman of Chu, he was still gloating. Black Xuan looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and frowned slightly. In fact, like others, he is not optimistic about the Madman of Chu. Although the other party has some means, it is only a combination. Why can we break through the ban of LAN king? Soon. The Madman of Chu approached the prohibition. One step, two steps Just when they thought that the Madman of Chu was about to be attacked by the forbidden power, they saw the other party and stepped into the forbidden system! Prohibition, there was no response! Suddenly. Everyone''s pupils shrink and can''t believe it. "What''s the matter? Why can he enter the prohibition?!" "What happened?" "How did he do it?" Everyone was stunned. No one can break through this prohibition. But Chu Madman can walk in without hindrance. This makes people wonder. "Who on earth is he? Does he have anything to do with King LAN?" "It must be so. Otherwise, how can he get in? Damn it. Now, isn''t the inheritance of LAN Wang his?" "No, LAN Wang, how can you give it to others." The crowd swept away in the direction of the Madman of Chu. They all want to see if they can enter like each other. But one by one, they hit the prohibition head-on and flew out. "Damn it, why can he go in?" Shengzitao''s face was unwilling. The rest, too. "Ha ha, this boy is worthy of your fancy, and indeed there is a big secret." heixuan was stunned when he saw the Madman of Chu entering LAN palace. He laughed and became more curious about each other. "Heixuan, what is the origin of this person?" Black dragon Kong couldn''t help asking. "It''s none of your business." heixuan didn''t intend to explain at all. In a direct sentence, heilongkong''s face became ugly. In fact, black fantasy can''t explain it. Because even he didn''t know the origin of the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 LAN palace. The Madman of Chu passed through many prohibitions and came to the palace. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling. "Sure enough, the LAN palace was left by the little girl. The girl who was not even Da Luo grew to this point." I used the treasure of time and space to shuttle to each other''s universe. The time period was actually before the last Hongmeng era?! Even the madman Chu himself was a little surprised. The power of this treasure of time and space is above your imagination. It is by no means a treasure of chaos. At the same time, he was also a little lucky. He returned to Pangu universe, only after 20000 years. If twenty thousand years had passed, wouldn''t I have been crying. He put his mind back to LAN palace. In front of the palace, it is not very gorgeous, but in the center of the palace, there is a crystal statue. The statue is a gorgeous woman, lifelike. The Madman of Chu took a look and felt that there was a sense of familiarity between each other''s eyebrows. It was LAN, his apprentice before. Or, the current LAN Wang. It seems that I sensed the arrival of the Madman of Chu. In front of me, the white jade statue was in full bloom. Then, the statue was alive! Wearing a white robe, with black hair like a waterfall, white skin like snow and eyes like stars, LAN Wang walked to the Madman of Chu. With a puff, he knelt in front of him. If this scene was seen by the existence of the last Hongmeng era, it would surely shock the chin to the ground. You know, this is Lan Wang. Arrogant and magnificent, the LAN king who suppressed a Hongmeng era. She did not kneel to the sky or the ground. The gods were frightened and the Buddhas were afraid. Such a person would kneel to a person? Are you kidding?! "Master, I finally see you again." LAN Wang looked at the Madman of Chu and kowtowed respectfully. She has been disrespectful to the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth all her life. But there is one person who can make her willing to kneel down. That''s Chu Madman. No one knows. LAN Wang, who suppressed a Hongmeng era, was chased and killed several times and nearly died. If it weren''t for the Madman of Chu, she wouldn''t be today. If the Madman of Chu didn''t take her as an apprentice, teach her skills and give her early practice resources, she wouldn''t be able to go today. The Madman of Chu has the grace of saving her life and teaching her. "Master, I''m not here, so I can''t salute you in person. I can only do it by this intentional avatar. Please forgive me." LAN Wang said. "Get up." Chu Madman looked at LAN Wang and showed a touch of satisfaction. Good. The other party did not forget his master because he was strong. This nature of mind is worth taking her as an apprentice. "Master, after you left, I have avenged the Yao people. Later, I walked all over the sky to find your whereabouts, but my search failed. I entered the Hongmeng world without any trace of you." "I guess your real body is likely to walk in the river of time, so I left this LAN palace in Hongmeng world, waiting for you to come here one day at a certain time." LAN Wang said, then raised his hand and waved it. There were two more things in the void. One was a heaven and earth ring and the other was a compass. In the heaven and earth ring, I don''t know what it is. But the compass is very mysterious. It is engraved with countless Avenue lines, and the madmen of Chu feel the breath of all roads from it. No more, no less. There are just 3000 kinds. The Madman of Chu had a vague guess. "Master, I don''t know what you are doing at this time. I can only do my best to leave something that may be helpful to you. This heaven and earth ring is loaded with the resources for practicing Hunyuan Jiujie." "In those years, when the master and I first met, the cultivation was in harmony with the Tao, and integrated the breath of many Tao. I boldly guessed that the master might want to take the road of ruling three thousand Tao." "So, I killed three thousand monks of different ways, extracted their roads and engraved them on the compass to refine the three thousand roads. I hope it can be helpful to you." LAN Wang said with great ease. The Madman of Chu knew that the original LAN king killed more than 3000 people in the avenue territory for his own sake, which moved him a little. "You have a heart." The Madman of Chu sighed with emotion. As for those who were killed, he could only silently say sorry. "What is this compared with the master''s re creation kindness?" LAN Wang said. Then, her figure turned into a light group and said, "master, the presence of LAN palace will certainly attract some flies. My intentional avatar still has some of my strength. You can cut it under the king. If you encounter some masters who don''t want to fight, you can let the intentional avatar do it for you." "You are well prepared." Chu Madman said faintly. What do you mean you don''t want to do it yourself. Obviously, I can''t beat it myself. It''s just that Lan Wang takes care of his master''s face. next. LAN Wang''s idea incarnated into a streamer into his body. The Madman of Chu feels that he can mobilize this avatar at any time. This is a killer mace. Then he looked at the heaven and earth ring and the 3000 Avenue compass. Especially the compass. He wants to take the road of commanding 3000. This compass is very helpful to him. Originally, he expected that it would take at least 100000 years to achieve this goal, but now with the help of King LAN, this time will be greatly shortened! "Did I cultivate a mother for myself?" Chu Madman thought of LAN Wang taking care of himself, and his face was strange. However, even with the convergence of mind, let Xiao AI help analyze the three thousand Avenue plate, and began to understand the Tao contained in it. Outside LAN palace, there must be many forces eyeing. Once you show up, you will certainly attract a siege. Although there is the embodiment of LAN Wang''s idea. But as a master, how can we rely on disciples for everything? Does he want to lose face? "The LAN palace is guarded by the king LAN. It''s extremely safe. I''ll just go out after I complete the goal of commanding three thousand roads here." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. The three thousand Avenue compass embodies the essence of the three thousand Avenue, and its value is hard to estimate. It is the most valuable enlightenment in the world. When his consciousness dipped into the road compass. Suddenly. Countless Avenue lines appeared in front of him. His mind gradually entered the state of no self and no matter, and his understanding was originally open to the past and the present. With the help of little love, and the mystery of the three thousand Avenue plate. All kinds of mysterious roads were quickly integrated into his body. He launched a crazy sprint towards the goal of commanding three thousand roads! In the outside world, with the passage of time, people haven''t seen the crazy man of Chu, so they can''t help being a little anxious. As soon as they thought that the other party was counting treasures happily in LAN palace, they felt extremely uncomfortable as if they had lost several chaotic treasures. "Damn it, can we only watch here?" The Holy Son Tao whispered. "We have sent someone to invite master Chen. Take it easy." The Pegasus priest said faintly. Master Chen is a world-famous array master of Hongmeng. The other party is also good at various prohibitions. If the other party comes, he may be able to break the prohibitions of LAN palace. There were some hopes in everyone''s heart. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Soon. A white haired old man came to LAN palace. The old man, with pride on his face, gave orders to the slave who led the way ahead. His arrogance was seen from a distance. "Master Chen, you''re here at last." The Pegasus priest came forward and arched his hand. Master Chen waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Where is the array prohibition of LAN palace? Let me have a look." The Pegasus priest twitched at the corners of his mouth for a moment. But then, with the help of master Chen. He took the other party to the forbidden area of LAN palace. The other party took a look and said with a smile: "such a prohibition will embarrass all of you. You are too useless." Hearing this, the faces of the people changed. What happened? This master Chen is so arrogant? In addition to the array prohibition, is the other party still a master? Someone observed it carefully for a while. But his face became more and more gloomy. The other party''s cultivation is not bad, mixed yuan realm, but it''s just three metaphysical realm. Where do you dare to be so arrogant?! "How dare this guy." "Don''t say, this guy really dares." A person familiar with the matter whispered: "as far as I know, the origin of master Chen is not simple. He came from Tianzhen temple!" "Heavenly array temple?! King level influence!!" Someone exclaimed. The heavenly array temple is a force of the same level as the Church of light. All the disciples are good at array prohibition. The palace master''s attainments in array have been granted the king. In the last Hongmeng era, the name of the array King resounded all over the world and suppressed countless people. Some even compared it with the LAN king for a time. Although it was badly hit later. But not everyone can compare with people like LAN Wang. The power of the array king is still beyond doubt. "No wonder master Chen dared to be so arrogant. There is a reason." "Not only that, master Chen''s own array attainments are also very good. Compared with his accomplishments, array is his most frightening. It is said that he has the record of arranging array to kill three Hunyuan and five Xuan realms." "With background and strength, no wonder you dare to be arrogant." Priest Pegasus has heard about master Chen''s temper, but he is still very angry with the other party, but he still needs the other party''s help, so he can only temporarily suppress his anger and ask the other party to untie the ban of LAN palace. Master Chen did not hesitate to come outside the ban of LAN palace. He took out a compass and threw it into the air. Mysterious runes flowed out of the compass and fell to the ban of LAN palace. The prohibition of circulation did not have an impact. Even under the operation of these runes, the prohibition began to disintegrate. See this. Everyone looked very happy. "Master Chen still has some skills." "Good, good." Everyone was satisfied. The arrogant attitude of the other party just now is not so angry. It seems that there is nothing wrong with capable people being arrogant. "Sure enough, we have to let professional talents do it." "Yes, what is a major? It''s called a major." Everyone was amazed. The pride on master Chen''s face became stronger and stronger. The power of mixed elements in his body surged and all poured into the compass. In an instant, the glory of the compass flowed and more runes poured out. But right now. King LAN banned one of the earthquakes. Those broken down prohibitions were reorganized again. And in the outbreak of a more terrible atmosphere, the runes issued by the compass were smashed one by one, and the terrible force impacted the compass and fell to the ground. "How could this happen?" "Can''t master Chen solve the ban of LAN palace?" Everyone was in doubt. Master Chen seemed to feel that he couldn''t hang up on his face. He took a deep breath, forced himself to be calm, and said faintly: "the LAN king is really extraordinary, but I haven''t tried my best. Next, I''ll be serious." He took out three compasses again. Together with the one that fell to the ground, there are four compasses, emitting an extremely powerful energy breath, impacting the whole Rune prohibition. But all this is useless. The ban of LAN palace has never been broken down. It''s more mysterious than before master Chen came. "Damn it, this array can change and combine with itself. There are countless permutations. What the hell is this prohibition?" "King LAN has such attainments when he is forbidden!" Master Chen''s face changed indefinitely. Bang. A light wave was emitted from the prohibition. The four compasses in the sky all fell to the ground. Some have appeared cracks. Everyone looked at master Chen, and their face no longer trusted him as much as before. "Say so much, and then here?" "Gee, it seems that it''s just a tough guy." Listening to the people''s words, master Chen''s face became more and more ugly. He whispered and rose into the air, and the power of Hunyuan broke out completely. "Look at my unique skill, broken array gun!!" He took out a long black gun, engraved with countless mysterious runes, and an extremely powerful breath came out of it. This is a treasure of chaos. The heavenly array temple is specially used to break the array. In the whole temple, not many people can have it, but there is someone behind master Chen. It took a lot of effort to get such a treasure. He seldom uses it. But once it is taken out, it will be invincible! "Break it for me!" Master Chen, holding a broken gun, smashed it fiercely towards the ban of King LAN! Bang!! A dark and deep gun burst out and was powerful and domineering. Even with a strong force to break the array! However, a more hegemonic force broke out in the ban of King LAN. Just a moment. The gun smashed. Master Chen was violently impacted and directly vomited blood and flew out. "Well, how is this possible?!" Master Chen looked at LAN Wang''s prohibition and couldn''t believe it. His invincible breaking gun failed! This is a treasure of chaos! The others could not help shaking their heads and sighing. "Alas, master Chen, that''s all." "Yes, I really can''t rely on it." Pastor Pegasus, heilongkong and others also looked at master Chen coldly. They were no longer as polite as they were just now. At this point. In the LAN palace, a mysterious breath filled the air. The smell is changeable. Seeing this, the people couldn''t help but wonder. "Is this the breath of Tao?" "No, it smells too much." At this time, the flowing Tao carries the incomparably complex Tao in the breath, as if all roads were integrated into it. The number makes everyone feel incredible. "Is it the inheritance of LAN Wang?" "It must be so. The boy is accepting the inheritance of Wang Lan!" "Damn it!" Everyone was so angry that they wanted to rush into LAN palace immediately. But there are prohibitions, but it doesn''t help. Priest Pegasus looked at LAN palace coldly and said faintly, "everyone is on standby. As soon as the man comes out, kill him immediately!" "Yes!" The friars of the Church of light looked cold. Not only because the Madman of Chu was a heresy against the church. More because they want to seize the LAN King inheritance in each other''s hands! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 "Lord evil dragon, what are we going to do now?" Fei Peng and other dark people looked at heixuan and said. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Black Xuan''s mouth was full of confidence. Although his strength has not fully recovered, it is enough to sweep everyone present. Priest Pegasus and others are not his opponents at all. The other side. The Pegasus priest looked at the dark. Then he exchanged a look with heilongkong in the clouds. LAN palace. The Madman of Chu is refining three thousand road plates to understand the way. The number of his integrated Tao is rising madly. time lapse. Nearly a year has passed. This day. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes. Around him, there were countless breath of Tao circling around. The number was exactly 3000!! Command three thousand roads. This kind of thing has been done many times, ancient and modern, and almost no one can do it. But madman Chu, you did it! "It was originally estimated that it would take 100000 years to reach it, but now it only took less than a year. Three thousand roads are really powerful. I''m afraid King LAN took a lot of heart to refine it." the Madman of Chu sighed. "Cough..." At this time, Xiao AI coughed twice. "Well, of course, I can''t do without you. If it weren''t for you, I''d be afraid to give me another ten or three thousand dollars. I wouldn''t be able to achieve my goal in such a short time." the Madman of Chu said sincerely. In the process of completing the three thousand ways, Xiao AI made great efforts. Without her help, the Madman of Chu couldn''t have succeeded so quickly. "It''s my job." Little love said faintly, but there was something in her tone that couldn''t restrain her pride. Since her promotion, her emotions have become richer and richer. The Madman of Chu sighed more than once. "Well, now I have completed the goal of commanding 3000 Taoism. The next step is to integrate these Taoism and achieve the mixed yuan realm!" This is also a big project. In a sense, it is more difficult than commanding three thousand roads. But he is confident. Not only because there is little love, but also for his self-confidence. His self-improvement and invincible way is enough to suppress the other ways and integrate all! This way is also the key to his ability to control the three thousand ways. "People outside should be in a hurry." The Madman of Chu took a look outside the LAN palace, his mouth slightly tilted, and his face showed a confident smile, "I''m very curious about how strong I am now." Outside LAN palace. Although they waited for a year, they still had no intention to leave. They were patient and had to wait for the Madman of Chu to come out. At the side of the ban in LAN palace, master Chen is still studying the ban in an attempt to find a way to solve it. Unfortunately, people have been completely disappointed with him. In fact, master Chen has been busy for so long. It can''t be said that he has achieved little, but nothing. The depth of the ban set by King LAN is beyond his comprehension. "Shouldn''t be. She, King LAN, has such a forbidden manufacturing ability? It''s estimated that only when the array king comes will he have a chance to crack the forbidden manufacturing." "What kind of Freak is this LAN Wang? In terms of force, it''s OK to be broad and ancient. He also has such attainments in prohibition!" Master Chen felt incredible. There was no reason why LAN Wang was praised as the most talented person in the last Hongmeng era. "There it is!" At this point, someone exclaimed. In the LAN palace, a figure came out slowly. White clothes are like snow, with fairy lights. Black hair like waterfall, ethereal temperament. Like a unique and independent immortal. When the Moon Fairy of the desire fairy palace saw such a Madman of Chu, she couldn''t help licking her lips, "this little brother is too handsome." Shengzitao''s eyes were cold and his eyes were cold. "It seems that Lan Wang''s inheritance has been won by him." "Wang Lan, it must be mine!" Black dragon ye also looks like he is bound to win. Everyone stared at the Madman of Chu, even master Chen was no exception. He looked thoughtful. "I heard that this man can easily enter the LAN palace and ignore the prohibition. Can''t he master the secret of the prohibition? No, we must catch him and question him." Master Chen wants to see it very simply. I can''t enter the LAN palace. Why can a madman from Chu enter? Close, close. The Madman of Chu is about to get out of the ban. Everyone is ready to go. Heixuan was also ready to protect the Madman of Chu, and the prison next to him flashed his eyes, as if he were thinking about something and had no plan to do it. Just as the Madman of Chu was about to get out of the ban, he suddenly stopped. Everyone was stunned. What the hell is this guy doing? The Madman of Chu looked at the prohibition carefully and said, "after so long, you still can''t handle the prohibition. It''s really useless." When they heard his mockery, their faces sank. Then they all looked at master Chen. They are professional. "Hum, yellow mouthed child, don''t know the mystery of the prohibition, and dare to talk nonsense." master Chen snorted coldly. The Madman of Chu ignored it. He walked slowly out of the ban. And just as he stepped out of the ban. Shengzitao and heilongye moved. Just for a moment, they came to the Madman of Chu together and made a fierce move! The other side. Heixuan still wants to fight. But they were stopped by priest Pegasus and heilongkong. Although their strength was not as good as heixuan, they could stop each other for a moment. This moment. Heilong ye, the most important move that has been brewing for a long time has been blown out. One holds a long halberd, a fast halberd, holding the breath of tyrannical destruction, while the other blows out with one palm, and the breath of light is vast! Both of them are as powerful as Hunyuan''s attack! The crowd watched the scene intently and dared not be careless. "Oh, I can''t wait." I heard a chuckle. The Madman of Chu strides out one step. His violent power is like a flood. The power of Tao meets and is vented from his body. He is powerful and unpredictable! Just a moment. The power of terror, when they were about to fly out, they vomited blood, while the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and didn''t do anything. This surprised everyone. "What a powerful force! What did he do?" "This man''s breath is no small matter!" "Don''t forget, he got the inheritance of Wang Lan!" The faces of the people gradually became dignified. At this point. Hei LONGYE and his son Tao, who had been expelled, felt that they had lost their face and were furious, so they showed their extreme moves again. "Arrow of divine light!" Shengzitao stood with his head held high, holding a long white bow. A single arrow. Black dragon ye also roared, and the domineering dragon echoed. He held the halberd tightly in his hand. An unparalleled halberd was about to break out. In the face of their extreme killing moves, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and didn''t care. As soon as his sword fingers coagulated, his blood surged like a tsunami. "Go!" The arrow in shengzitao''s hand burst out. The other side. Black dragon Ye is not willing to show weakness. A halberd stabs out, the sky is dark, and the power of destruction roars in all directions! "Destroy heaven and earth!!" In the face of the two killing moves, the Madman of Chu just raised his hand slowly. A large amount of Qi and blood gathered and condensed into a huge sky knife. The roaring Qi and blood contains an unspeakable sharp spirit! It''s like a sky sword out of its sheath. It''s going to cut everything! "Blood spirit Gang, sky blade cut!" Boom! The bloody sky knife cuts out in the air, the white bright arrow is broken, and the black destructive force is scattered. There is only boundless blood left in heaven and earth! The Holy Son escapes, and heilongye bears the brunt. It exploded in the blood and turned into a blood rain! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Blood and Qi are vigorous and powerful. They can be attacked and prevented. It is an extremely ingenious method to use the power of Qi and blood. Sky blade chopping is just one of the skills of blood gas spirit gang. But just this move shocked countless people present. One move, shengzitao, heilongye, died on the spot! The Moon Fairy, who also wanted to make a move, immediately turned pale. Looking at the Madman of Chu, she no longer had the meaning of greed and salivation. Yes, just endless fear. Although men are good. But we should also divide the object. In front of us, we can''t touch it. "Son!!" "Damn it!" Pastor Pegasus, when heilongkong saw the tragic death of the demon of his power on the spot, he was furious and wanted to fight the Madman of Chu. But heixuan doesn''t eat dry food. With a roar, the domineering dragon power came out and stirred the world! "Have you asked me if you want to move him?!" One mouthful of Longyan spits out, and heilongkong bears the brunt. Although they are both black dragons, the gap in strength still makes him fly out directly. "Heixuan, that guy killed the son of our Lord. Our Lord will never let him go!!" heilongkong roared. "Black dragon Mingshang''s son died when he died, but he, you can''t move!" black Xuan grinned, and Long Wei became more and more domineering. "Oh, really? What if I have to move!" At this point. A cold voice echoed. I saw the terrible dragon power in the clouds, overwhelming the sky and the earth! The whole earth is in turmoil. A black dragon with a length of ten thousand feet fell from the sky and was powerful. "See the Dragon Lord!" Black dragon Kong knelt in front of the black dragon with incomparable respect. "What a strong dragon!" "I, I shit! This kind of dragon power is, is the avenue level!!" The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. This black dragon is actually an avenue level above the Hunyuan territory! "Black dragon cries war!" Heixuan looked at the visitor, his eyes gradually indifferent. "Heixuan, long time no see." The black dragon Mingshang said faintly, and his eyes vaguely showed the idea of killing. "Hey, if I were still in my heyday, how dare you come to see me?" Heixuan said sarcastically. The other party didn''t respond, but the Long Wei on his body was more horizontal, "no matter what you say, today, I will kill this Terran!" "Then you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Heixuan didn''t say a word and shot directly. His current power has almost recovered to give full play to his Avenue level strength. He doesn''t advise at all in the face of black dragon Mingshang. The two black dragons fight together, which is amazing. The void is turbulent and the clouds are broken. The other side. Heilongkong, priest Pegasus and others found the Madman of Chu. "Terran, die!" Black dragon Kong didn''t say a word and blew out. The despotic spirit of destruction turned into huge black dragon claws! The Madman of Chu doesn''t retreat and avoid, and the blood gas spirit is vigorous. It''s another sky knife. It''s cut out. Bang!! The giant dragon claws were broken and the sky knife collapsed. Heilongkong was a little shocked. "This man''s Qi and blood is so strong that he can fight me?!" You know, he is a chaotic five mysterious realm! I don''t know how much stronger it is than the combination of Chu madmen. "No, it''s not only Qi and blood, but also his magic power of running Qi and blood. This magic power is very mysterious. Be careful." Reverend Pegasus said. Then, he raised his hand, and a lot of light condensed. It gathered into thousands of light rain in an instant! Whoosh The light rain poured down and instantly locked the Madman of Chu. In the blink of an eye, thousands of miles around were destroyed by the light rain. The people looked out in the smoke. I saw a bloody figure looming. It''s the Madman of Chu. He walked out slowly, covered with a bloody armor. Thousands of light and rain were blocked by this bloody armor. "Blood spirit Gang, blood coagulation armor!" Chu Madman said faintly. Qi and blood condensed into armor, which he could do before. However, it is more relaxed and natural after using blood gas spirit gang. And the defense is more terrible. Whoosh! In an instant, the Madman of Chu disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of heilongkong. He blew out his fist and condensed his domineering Qi and blood into a boxer! The power of the blow was terrible. Heilongkong couldn''t dodge and was hit by this punch. Suddenly, a lot of blood spewed out, the black dragon scales were broken, and the whole person flew upside down like a meteor. I don''t know how many peaks were smashed. Thanks to the black dragon. If you change to other Hunyuan friars, I''m afraid you can''t bear the blow. "Bastard!!" The Dragon Qi in the black dragon Kong is surging wildly. The other side. Pastor Pegasus is also the power to urge the principles of the Illuminati. They are all strong people in the mixed yuan five Xuan realm. At this time, they try their best to break out cultivation and urge extreme moves. Their momentum is very frightening. "Destroy heaven and earth!" "Sword of judgment!" The two forces of Hunyuan broke out with the mysterious way. Lock the madman! But the Madman of Chu didn''t advise at all. He wanted to test the power of blood spirit Gang, and his blood roared out, "blood spirit Gang, rising dragon!" A lot of Qi and blood turned into a bloody dragon. The Dragon seemed to have a bloody flame burning. The Dragon roared out. The three forces had a domineering impact, and the unparalleled great force set off a world destroying storm in situ, which many monks did not dare to approach easily. And after the storm. Black dragon Kong and Pegasus priest were more or less injured. Only the crazy man of Chu, whose Qi and blood coagulate armour, is unharmed! "Try my thousand light flywheel array!" At this time, master Chen made a move. When he waved, countless runes appeared in the void, several compasses flew out, and immediately formed a large array to envelop the Madman of Chu. When the Madman of Chu fought with the priest Pegasus, he secretly arranged an array to defeat the other party at one stroke. "My thousand light flywheel array, even in the Hunyuan seven Xuan realm, is difficult to break. I want to see what you can do!" Master Chen sneered. Priest Pegasus, black dragon Kong nodded beside him. "It seems that master Chen is not good for nothing." "It is said that the killing array arranged by this man is excellent. It seems that it is really extraordinary. It should be enough to deal with this guy." Aware of the changes in the eyes of the people around him, master Chen was a little complacent. I lost face in front of King Lan''s prohibition. Now, I can finally get it back. "Tell me, how did you get into LAN palace?" Master Chen asked. This is what he cares about most. But the Madman of Chu didn''t answer. After taking a careful look at the so-called big array, he smiled, "it''s just a waste array." "Bastard, how dare you look down on me!" Master Chen looked gloomy and immediately urged the array. Among the several compasses, they burst out one after another, roaring towards the Madman of Chu like a snare. However, he saw that the other party looked relaxed, walked calmly, and easily avoided all killing. It seemed that he had expected the landing point of killing all. This shocked master Chen, "it''s impossible, you, how did you see the flaw of my array?!" "It''s all said. It''s just a waste array." The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently and cut out his Qi and blood with a knife. Cut directly at the weak point of this array. Bang. A compass was impacted and burst on the spot. Pull one and start the whole body. One part of the array was broken, and the other parts were broken one after another. Master Chen looked at this scene and was stunned. The peerless killing array he was proud of was broken?! "Hum, it''s just a waste." Heilongkong looked at master Chen and snorted coldly. Others, too, showed disdain. It''s impossible to break the ban of King LAN. You can''t deal with madman Chu. I can''t do anything. I''m still so arrogant. I''m not forced to count at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 "Bright Heavenly King array!" Just after the Madman of Chu broke master Chen''s array. The friars of the Church of light have arranged another array. The projection of the left heavenly king of light reappears, and the majestic momentum locks in the Madman of Chu. Faced with such threats, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and took a look at the left heavenly king who had let himself escape. There was no wave in his heart. Previously, the projection of Zuo Tianwang was very powerful in his view. I can deal with it with the help of little love. But now, I don''t feel the slightest pressure. "Heresy, die!" The bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly and urged the power of light. In an instant, a large amount of light breath poured in and turned into a huge spear. The Madman of Chu pointed it out. Blood gas turns into heaven knife. Bang. The spear is broken, and the blood gas flows and escapes. "You''ve really become stronger, but if you think this is my opponent, you''re very wrong!!" Leng hum, the bright left heavenly king. Then he held his hand to the sky! The huge ball of light condensed in his palm, like a boundless sun, and the vast and domineering light power shrouded the Madman of Chu in an instant. After the last lesson. When the bright left heavenly king moves, it is the strongest move! Never give the Madman of Chu a chance to destroy the array. "The great trial of light!" A huge ball of light fell from the sky. In the face of such extreme killing moves, the Madman of Chu''s eyes were calm. The last time he faced this power, he couldn''t resist it. This time, he had a very strong feeling. This blow, but so! Thinking of this, his eyes burst into two pure lights. As soon as the eyes coagulate, a variety of Taoist breath suddenly burst out in the body! One, two... One hundred, two hundred, three hundred One thousand, two thousand, three thousand!! In the blink of an eye, three thousand ways of breath surrounded the crazy man of Chu. Infinite immortal light flowed in all directions and reflected the ten Heaven and earth! Infinite pressure enveloped the whole audience! Everyone couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and shaking them again and again. "The creator spreads all over the world!" The indifferent voice echoed in the sky. Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, came out of his scabbard. A blue sword light contained the power of destruction and creation, and cut out the countless Tao! Just a sword, heaven and earth roar. This world seems to be about to collapse. The huge ball of light was split in two in front of the sword light. But it''s not over. The sword light is as powerful as bamboo. It cuts through the bright trial, and locks in the figure of the bright left heavenly king. It is mighty and indomitable! "What?!" As soon as the pupil of the left heavenly king of light shrinks, the light power on his body immediately roars out, converges on his palms and pushes out, trying to block this sword. It''s no use. The power of sword light contains three thousand principles. Even the most top Hunyuan realm can''t stop it. In the unbelievable eyes of many friars of Guangming church, the left heavenly king of Guangming was forcibly cut in half by this sword. The whole bright Heavenly King array also collapsed. The sword flashed across the ground. Tear open a huge crack hundreds of thousands of miles long. Like the war of the earth. In the crack, the breath of all kinds of Taoism flows and intertwines, which is mysterious. This sword scar can even become a place for countless monks to understand Taoism. Quiet. Dead silence. They did not expect that the power of the sword of the Madman of Chu was so powerful that the projection of the bright left heavenly king was killed by one move. Is this kind of strength really available in a harmonious environment? The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, with deep fear in their eyes. Especially the people of the Church of light. They feel as if they are facing the greatest terror in the world! "Bright left Heavenly King... But so." The mockery of the Madman of Chu sounded. The sound was not loud, but it came into everyone''s ears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A temple. A man in a white robe rubbed to his feet. His face was blue, gloomy and shocked. This man is the bright left heavenly king. "Command three thousand ways!" "Is there anyone in the world who can do it?" Not just the bright left heavenly king. When the madmen of Chu released the breath of controlling the three thousand ways, some detached beings in the heavens and universe also felt it more or less. "Oh, interesting." "I didn''t expect such a figure to appear in this Hongmeng era." "This person may be better than the former LAN king." "It''s strange that I can''t deduce the origin of this person." Somewhere deep in the universe. A pair of starlike eyes opened and smiled. "I''m worthy of being a teacher. After I got the three thousand road plate, I immediately completed the command of three thousand road. I''d better have this talent." LAN Wang''s eyes moved, revealing a touch of thinking, "master''s talent may attract some people''s fear. I hope those people can be honest." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside LAN palace. The Madman of Chu showed the power of three thousand principles. The power of terror killed the bright left heavenly king in an instant. Actually, it deeply shocked everyone present. "Three thousand rules, three thousand rules!" Someone recognized the power used by the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help exclaiming. Three thousand Taoist priests, this legendary power, now actually appeared in front of them, which shocked him. Even the fierce black Xuan and black dragon Mingshang couldn''t help but stop and look at the Madman of Chu and feel incredible. "I thought this guy was abnormal before. I didn''t expect that he was so abnormal that he mastered 3000 rules?!" "This can''t be regarded as an odd number. It''s a monster." When people are shocked. The Madman of Chu looked at the flying horse priest of Guangming church, heilongkong and others, and Kunwu cut out a vast sword light in his hand. The sword light roared, making the void ripple in circles. The priest Pegasus and heilongkong bear the brunt. In front of this force, they were broken and scared on the spot! Along with many friars of the bright church around them, they also fell one after another. Not far away. The Moon Fairy in the fairy palace, and the master looked at the palpitation and trembled. They were glad they didn''t do it. Otherwise, I guess my life will be lost. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and three thousand paths flow around him. The immortal Hui shines in ten directions. When he raises his hands and feet, his unfathomable power shakes heaven and earth. In a short time, the people around him died. "It''s terrible." "The power of three thousand Tao rules is really terrible. Although this person is in the same Tao territory, killing Hunyuan is like killing a dog!" "Yes, I''m afraid only the existence of Avenue level can control this person. Otherwise, no one is an opponent." Looking at the powerful Chu Madman, the people swallowed their saliva and were very shocked. Fei Peng and others of the dark family saw their blood boiling. "With this person''s help, we will be more confident in the fight between the dark family and the light church. If we give this person some time, we may not be able to grow into a king like existence in the future. Why should we be afraid of the church then?" Fei Peng was very happy. He finally knew why the Dark Lord would give the king''s order to the Madman of Chu. Such Tianzi strength will be the greatest help of the dark family! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "Chu Madman, what exactly are you..." Prison abuse looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help whispering. The natural strength of the other party made him feel a little palpitating, which made him feel frustrated when he thought he was superior all the time. But soon, the frustration turned into strong greed. "This person can integrate the power of three thousand rules, which may be related to the inheritance of King LAN. If I have to search the inheritance of King LAN, I may also be able to master such power. Yes, the inheritance of King LAN and the king''s order... I want them all!" The ambition and greed of prison abuse are growing madly. But now the Madman of Chu is very powerful, and he didn''t do it. I''m going to think about it in the long run. "Monster, monster." Master Chen looked at the Madman of Chu who was killed by Da Sha, and his face was as white as paper. He took out several compasses to build a powerful defense array. But it''s a pity. In the array he constructed, the Madman of Chu didn''t even have to let Xiao AI look for it to break the array. With a slight move of the force of three thousand words, it completely smashed it. The strength of both sides was not at the same level at all. The Madman of Chu didn''t say anything. Kunwu gently rowed towards master Chen, and a sword light burst out. He could kill each other in a moment. At this time. There is a surging breath of light between heaven and earth. The sword light cut by the Madman of Chu was disintegrated. This bright breath surprised everyone. "Is there another master in the light church?" "Who is it?" The Madman of Chu also narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled playfully. In the void, a large number of bright breath surged and condensed into a bright bright Avenue. Then, at the end of the avenue, a man dressed in silver armor came in the air on a white horse! Infinite light is like a knight representing light! "Riding a white heavenly horse, he is a holy knight of the church!!" Someone exclaimed. In the Church of light, there is a special force. The number of troops is very small. But each one is a top strong man, good at fighting, specially helping the church eradicate foreign enemies, and is the main force against powerful heresy. Its name is, Paladin! "I''m a paladin, drew!" The other party rode a white heavenly horse to the sky over the Madman of Chu. The overbearing power of light fell like a waterfall in an attempt to suppress the Madman of Chu. However, the Madman of Chu was surging and looked indifferent. That pressure didn''t affect him at all. "You are admirable for being able to master 3000 rules, but you are associated with heresy and degenerate willingly. I will judge you on behalf of the goddess!" Delau said indifferently. A silver spear appeared in his hand. With a long cry from the crotch, the heavenly horse swooped towards the Madman of Chu. This horse is extremely extraordinary, powerful and even comparable to Hunyuan. And delau itself is the strength of the road territory. One man and one horse launch an attack. They have infinite power of light. They are as powerful as thousands of troops and horses running over the Madman of Chu. Before the power comes, the power is enough to make people cold and weak. "The green lotus formula, the creator God spreads all over the world!" The Madman of Chu urged the power of green lotus and blew it out with one blow. Three thousand Tao were accompanied by it. Tao was billows in the void, which was also extremely powerful. Bang. The two forces collided, and the Madman of Chu flew out of the sky. On the other hand, he sat on the heavenly horse, his body was bright, his breath was awe inspiring, and gave people an invincible look, which was fascinating. "This is the fighting power of the avenue territory." The Madman of Chu whispered. In the realm of the road, the power to master is not the power of the road, but the power of the road formed by the sublimation of a road! This force is even enough to destroy a universe. "It''s really amazing to be able to block my charge. But how can Tao compete with the avenue?" Said drew faintly. The spear in his hand was held high and a flood of light swept out. Waves rose one after another in the torrent. Each flower contains the power to crush thousands of stars. Many people were terrified when they saw this scene. "So strong, so strong." "This is the realm of the avenue, which is above Hunyuan and beyond the avenue of the universe. It''s really terrible." For countless monks. The realm of the great road and them are basically the existence of two dimensions. "This time, I''m afraid this guy will be doomed." "Yes..." The crowd shook their heads. Some people can''t help but regret that, after all, there are very few people who can integrate with 3000 principles in countless eras. Rare is not enough to describe. Many people regard it as just a legend. Now, the legend appears in front of them, but it will fall. If not, they want to see where the other party can go. The vast river of light rolled out. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, and the Pangu Dharma phase behind him is condensed. Open the heavenly axe. The main road is Lizhi Avenue, and the other roads intersect. Bang. The vast river rolled up dozens of waves. Pangu FA phase, direct crushing! The Madman of Chu staggered backward. "Boy!" Black Xuan was shocked. He wanted to help each other, but he was entangled by black dragon Mingshang and couldn''t get away. "Damn it, get out of here!" "Heixuan, that guy is dead, and you are no exception..." Black Dragon Mingshang sneered. The other side. "The next move is your end!" Paladin drew looked at the Madman of Chu coldly and said. The spear was held high in his hand, and the surging river of light fell from the air, mighty and mighty, and ran over the Madman of Chu again. But at this time. A terrible force of darkness burst out of the Madman of Chu! This power, along with the power of three thousand principles, converges to form a barrier, which actually blocks the vast river of light. The sudden change surprised everyone. "Is this smell..." Heixuan was stunned first, and then his face showed ecstasy. "Good guy, I didn''t expect that this boy can even master this!" Paladin delau looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes gradually became dignified. At this moment, a lot of dark forces emerge from each other. The whole person seems to turn into a black hole, and the light breath around is swallowed up by it, as if to let the world sink into boundless darkness. This terrible and treacherous scene reminds the paladin of a person. That is the most terrible heresy recorded in the church scriptures! Dark Lord!! "No one in the heavens can decide my way, let alone the end!" The Madman of Chu stepped out one step, and the force of darkness burst out. The walls around him burst wildly, and the vast river of light collapsed directly. Boundless darkness envelops heaven and earth. Suffocating pressure makes people suffocate. Paladin Druid crotch Pegasus, at the moment, his limbs trembled, made a restless low roar, and couldn''t help but go back a few steps. "What the hell happened?!" "God, this dark force seems to be even more terrible by the dark dragon! What''s the relationship between this guy and the dark clan?" The people were shocked and puzzled. On the Madman of Chu, a black streamer flew out. In an instant, it turned into a huge dark ancient order in the void. Above the ancient order, black light flows. All the friars of the Church of light were instantly suppressed, even the paladin delau. The dark king orders, the light is dim! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 "Dark king order!!" Seeing the king''s order taken out by the Madman of Chu, the prison screamed. And heixuan laughed, "I didn''t expect that he could urge the power in the king''s order. It seems that the king has great trust in this person." The power of the king''s order could not be used by others without the permission of the demon king. Originally, he thought that the Madman of Chu only had the king''s order. But I didn''t expect that the other party could call even its power. In his opinion, this must be authorized by the Dark Lord. The demon king really regards the Madman of Chu as his confidant. Heixuan was a little upset about being a mount for the other party, but now the resentment dissipated after seeing the other party use the king''s order. King''s order, only the dark devil can use it. The Madman of Chu can also use it. From another angle, he is the spokesman of the demon king. To be a mount for him is to be a mount for the devil? I have to say, this is really a wonderful misunderstanding. Paladin delau looked at the Madman of Chu who urged the dark king''s order. His face was as solemn as water. "What''s the relationship between you and the Dark Lord?" "It doesn''t matter." The Madman of Chu smiled gently, and the dark force on his body surged wildly and impacted around, "the important thing is how you want to save in my hands!" Then he raised his hand and shook it in the void. A dark spear suddenly condensed. Whoosh! The spear burst out, and the power was so strong that it almost tore the void. "Hum!" The paladin drew a cold hum and stabbed out his spear. The power of light works. But suddenly, he found that his way of light was suppressed by the order of the dark king, and it was difficult to exert all his strength. "No!" His face changed. Then the figure flashed and hid to one side. However, his crotch Tianma was not so lucky. He was directly torn in half by the sharp smell from the spear. Blood mist spray. Paladin drew looked at the scene with a gloomy face, "bastard!" His figure flashed like a white lightning towards the Madman of Chu, waving his spear and rippling the power of light. "Although the king''s order can follow the way of light to suppress me, as a paladin, I have experienced countless battles. In terms of combat experience, you are still not my opponent!" He waved his spear. Every move is wonderful and powerful. But the Madman of Chu smiled. His figure became erratic. But he easily avoided all the attacks of Druid. Not only that, the long sword in his hand often hit the weakness of Druid''s moves, which made the other party tired of coping, but was suppressed! "In terms of combat experience? I''m not as good as you, but in terms of combat, you''re far less than me!" the Madman of Chu cut his long sword and fell on Druid''s chest. The extremely overbearing sword Qi bursts out and directly sweeps the other party out. The main road in the body roars because of this attack. The Madman of Chu looked at each other with a playful face. Paladins are really friars who are good at fighting, and their combat experience can hardly be compared with that in the same realm. But Chu Madman is different. He has little love and doesn''t need any combat experience at all. Little love can help him analyze the best attack route and the flaws in each other''s moves, so as to easily anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity! Even late start first come! "The great trial of light!" The paladin drew a low roar, and the spear in his hand burst out a bright light, pouring out the incomparably powerful power of the bright road. Despite the suppression of the king''s order. But the power he can play is still not to be underestimated. A huge ball of light flew out. The hegemony of power is even stronger than the projection of the bright left heavenly king. After all, it was personally displayed by a great road environment existence. The judgment of light shines on all sides. Kun Wu clenched in the hands of the Madman of Chu. Countless mysterious roads flow out, and the power of three thousand roads, combined with the dark power of the dark king''s order, turns into a dark torrent. Boom!! Two forces collided. The world is turbulent, and its power sweeps out. Millions of miles around are shrouded by this power, and all mountains, rivers and so on are broken. In addition to LAN palace, the ground with a radius of one million miles was leveled. This is still in Hongmeng world. If it were in the universe, this blow would be enough to destroy dozens of galaxies. Under the impact of powerful energy, many onlookers fell. Everyone knows that some battles can''t be watched by onlookers. They retreat one after another for fear of being affected by the next impact. "The battle between these two people is really terrible." "This is definitely a battle at the avenue level. It''s too scary." The crowd swallowed their saliva and looked shocked. Someone looked at the Madman of Chu with extremely dignified eyes. The cultivation of a Taoist realm is much worse than that of a Taoist realm. But it can be in full swing with a big road. There is even a faint tendency to suppress the other side. The combat power shown by the other side is really incredible. They have never seen such a state of harmony. "This person is definitely an odd number in an odd number." "Yes, if nothing happens, this person will be one of the most remarkable existence in this era." "Yes, the other party even has a chance to be the king!!" "People look forward to it." "But the premise of all this is that he has to survive!" The battle continues. Under the suppression of the dark king''s order, the combat power of paladin delau decreased significantly. On the contrary, the madmen of Chu were more and more brave. He became more and more familiar with the dark king''s order and the power of three thousand rules. If it goes on like this, I will die?! Paladin drew thought to himself. Then he took a deep breath. Seeing his long roar, he burst out an unparalleled breath of light, which seemed to attract the existence in the dark. Behind him, an empty shadow slowly emerged. "Light shelter my body, divine power blessing!" Paladin drew said very piously. instantaneous. An invisible force blessed him. "Master, the other party is using the power of faith to call someone''s power. It is estimated that she is the goddess of light in the church." Xiao AI analyzed it and came to a conclusion. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. From the shadow behind Paladin Druid, he also saw the image of a goddess, with infinite brilliance over her. Sacred and inviolable. "Heresy, experience the power of the goddess!" Cried Paladin drew. To be a paladin, in addition to strength, you also need to have a fanatical belief in the goddess of light. This belief can be protected by the goddess of light and blessed by her divine power to some extent. This is one of the reasons why paladins have a high status in the church. "Then let''s finish it." Chu Madman said faintly. The dark forces on him burst out. Three thousand ways surround the body. Not only that, there is also a force of cosmic Avenue gushing out of the body. Thanks to the blessings of several forces, today''s madmen of Chu are extremely powerful. Between raising their hands, the space is shaking madly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Madman of Chu, Paladin delau. They collided. Tao and Tao are entangled and burst, just like fireworks. I saw de Lao Teng rise in the air and burst out a powerful blow. The spear in his hand was held high and exploded into a white column of light! Countless white flames twined on the light column. As if to burn everything in the world! The eyes of the Madman of Chu showed a cold color, and several forces in his body mingled, especially the power of the three thousand principles, which sent out a strange resonance with each other, and the power rose with it! "Pangu FA Xiang, open the sky with one force!" The Madman of Chu roared. Pangu, the creator God of the universe, suddenly burst out! The three thousand ways turned into the opening God. The axe blade broke out hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance. The power was so strong that everyone was awed. This axe is the first of its kind! This axe will destroy the sky and the earth! White light column, three thousand axe lights The two forces hit together in an instant. Tao and Tao are colliding madly. The peerless power makes the space hum faintly. Click Then a slight crack appeared. You know, this is Hongmeng world. Its spatial structure is incomparably stable, and a crack has been torn out. Even a slight crack is amazing enough. This rift is enough to engulf galaxies in other universes. After the ultimate collision. The axe light broke the white light column like a torrent, engulfed the paladin Druid in the blink of an eye, and the other party''s body gradually disintegrated. It seemed that he knew he would die. Delau didn''t beg for mercy and looked indifferent. "Heresy, my God will punish you one day!" With that, he turned into a mass of ashes and dissipated. The Madman of Chu looked at this scene and looked indifferent. "I expect what kind of expression your God will have when I step on his feet." Such blasphemous words immediately annoyed everyone in the Church of light. But they dare not do it. Even the paladins are dead, not to mention them? "Pastor Pegasus, the Druid Paladin fell one after another. It''s so heretical. I''m afraid only the bishop can control him." "Yes, we are not rivals at all." The friar of the Church of light looked at the Madman of Chu with fear in his eyes. Then he took a warship and fled. The other side. Master Chen also ran away. The Madman of Chu looked at heixuan, who was fighting with black dragon Mingshang in full swing not far away. As soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to go up to help. Although the king''s order is strong. But it''s only more useful for people in the Church of light. It has little effect on black dragon. Moreover, it takes a lot of power to use this treasure, so the madmen of Chu put it away and used only the purest power of 3000 principles. After several moves, black dragon Mingshang suffered some injuries. "Hum, heixuan, I''ll let you go today, but your account and mine are not finished yet. We''ll calculate it later!" "And you, Terran, I remember you from the black dragon." The black dragon gave a cold hum and quickly retreated. As an existence of Da Dao Jing, although he is not the opponent of Chu Madman and heixuan, it is not difficult to leave. "Hahaha, boy, you did a good job." Black Xuan turned into human form. He is a tall strong man in black, two big as a Madman of Chu. He patted the madman on the shoulder and laughed, "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. I admire you." Heixuan really didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu could kill even the great road. He was suddenly afraid. If he had just broken through the seal and desperate to kill the madman, he would now... Probably die. He shivered at the thought. Make up your mind. It''s better not to provoke this little pervert in the future. The Madman of Chu smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. At this point. Prison abuse came up from one side, arched his hands to the Madman of Chu and said, "I admire the strength of Taoist Chu very much. It''s really a blessing for my family that I, the dark family, can get such a help from Taoist Chu." He flatters loudly. But the Madman of Chu still vaguely smelled a trace of ill intention. There was a playful smile on his face and he didn''t care. "The matter of LAN palace has been handled almost. Next, please continue to take us to find prison inflammation." Chu Madman said faintly. "Nature." Prison abuse smiled faintly. When he set out, the Madman of Chu looked at black Xuan. The other party understood it and instantly turned into a dragon. The figure of the Madman of Chu flashed and sat directly on the other party''s head. This scene made everyone feel particularly frightened. "My God, he took heixuan as a mount!" "Mom, this guy is terrible." Black Xuan is the existence of Avenue level. Even in the last Hongmeng era, fame was not small. Such an existence is willing to be a mount?! This kind of thing has refreshed everyone''s three views. Even the prison abuse''s face changed slightly. "Taoist Chu, are you..." "There''s nothing to ask. Don''t lead the way." Before Chu Madman answered, heixuan said directly. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. This black Xuan seems to be more and more adapted to be his own mount. That''s good. Several people set out again. The Madman of Chu sat on heixuan''s head and resumed the whole battle, especially the battle with the paladin. It was the first time he had fought with an avenue level existence. Suddenly, he thought of the resonance of three thousand Tao when he made his last move. At that moment, the power of three thousand Tao was much stronger. This made him very interested. He let Xiao AI analyze for a while. Since ancient times, not many people have been able to master this power, and not many people know how strange this power is. The Madman of Chu has just mastered it. It can''t be said that he has mastered all its mysteries. While going to meet with prison inflammation. He began to deduce three thousand principles and constantly refined himself. Don''t say yet. In two years, he really made a lot of progress, and the deduction with Xiao AI made him develop new moves on the basis of 3000 rules. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. A ray of deep Qi flashed back in his eyes. At that moment, the prison abuse, who had been observing beside the Madman of Chu, inexplicably appeared a feeling of palpitation and secretly surprised. "How do I feel that his breath is more unfathomable than two years ago. In only two years, has he made progress again?" I can''t believe it. For two years, the existence of their realm was nothing at all. Progress so soon? It''s incredible. "Taoist friend Chu, the black fire city is ahead." Said the prisoner. Black fire city is the place where prison inflammation is located. It is also one of the gathering points of the dark family. It is a place that the Church of light has been targeting. Soon, several people came to the black fire city. They were met by prison inflammation, who was listed as one of the eight heresies by the church. Each other''s dress was almost the same as prison abuse. They are all black robes embroidered with flame patterns. Wearing a black fire crown, he exudes a sense of hegemony. "Ha ha, prison inflammation, long time no see." Heixuan laughed. But the next moment. But he saw a strong and powerful breath burst out of prison inflammation. When he raised his hand, the black fire burned and the target pointed directly at... Madman of Chu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 In heihuo City, in heixuan, the Madman of Chu officially met with prison inflammation, one of the eight heresies. But when the other party saw the Madman of Chu, he immediately shot, and the domineering black flame roared out with great momentum. He locked the Madman of Chu above the dragon''s head! The Madman of Chu looked indifferent. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, the power of Taoism surged at his fingertips. When one sword is cut out, the power of three thousand will roar. Daoze, black fire, two forces collide, and both sides retreat. Prison inflammation looked at madman Chu unexpectedly. Black Xuan roared, "prison inflammation, what are you doing?!" "Heixuan, don''t worry, I will kill this man and help you free!" the prison inflammation looked very righteous. But heixuan yelled, "free a fart. Do you know who he is? He is the confidant of the king. He has the king''s order in hand. How dare you mess with him!" Hearing this, the prison inflammation was even more surprised, "what? He is the holder of the king''s order?" He restrained the black fire, went to the Madman of Chu, arched his hands and said, "it''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Blame me and offend my brother." Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu showed a indifferent smile, "you really don''t know my identity?" "I really don''t know. I saw you sitting on heixuan''s head, brother. I thought heixuan was coerced by you. I acted in a hurry." Said the prison inflammation, looking so impulsive for his brothers. "Oh, really?" The Madman of Chu smiled and asked no more questions. "Why do you say so much, prison inflammation? We''ve been on our way for so long, and you don''t treat us well." heixuan was dissatisfied. "It''s my fault. I''ll make people ready." Soon, the news that the dark evil dragon came to the black fire city spread. The dark people in the city are very excited. "Great, the evil dragon is here too. Now, we don''t have to be afraid of those guys of the bright church anymore." "But I heard that the evil dragon Lord has been sealed for a long time, and his power doesn''t exist." "It''s all right. I''m sure warden Yan will find a way to help Lord evil dragon recover." Black fire City, in a palace. Black Xuan was eating and drinking in the sea at the moment. He was filled with all kinds of good wine and delicacies, each of which contained a strong aura. This is not only a food ingredient, but also an excellent tonic treasure. "Comfortable!" Heixuan ate very happily and laughed. After eating and drinking, his strength recovered a little. "Oh, you can eat as you like. I''ll let you take it if it''s not enough." Prison inflammation smiled faintly, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, "by the way, I don''t know how Taoist friends of Chu got to know our Lord." "Coincidence." "How is my Lord now?" "No comment." "This... Taoist friend Chu, if you don''t make it clear, it''s hard to convince us." said the prison inflammation. "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that the king''s order is in my hand. Do you still want to disobey the king''s order?" Chu Madman said with a smile. "No such intention!" "That''s good." After the banquet, prison inflammation asked people to arrange accommodation for the Madman of Chu and heixuan. Soon, In the palace, there are only prison inflammation and prison abuse. "Father, what are you going to do?" "Can you confirm the strength of the Madman of Chu?" prison inflammation said faintly, with a cold color on his face. "Comparable to the Avenue!" "It''s too general. There are also strengths and weaknesses in the avenue. From the information you sent, it''s not enough to judge his specific level. The king''s order is very important. I don''t allow any mistakes, so... Try every means to judge the specific combat power of the Madman of Chu!" Prison inflammation is a cautious man. Even though the Madman of Chu seems to be in harmony with the Tao, he still doesn''t dare to ignore his carelessness. How easy will it be for a person who can hold a king''s order? "My Lord, Jiuyin is visiting." At this time, a black figure appeared behind the prison inflammation and said. "Nine Yin...... what is he doing here at this time?" prison inflammation frowned slightly. "Is he alone?" "There is another man, a young man, who seems to be very close to Jiuyin." "I see. Let him come." Soon. A middle-aged man with black hair came with a young man. The young man has red hair and glowing temperature. The whole person is like a sun. "Nine Yin, long time no see." Prison inflammation looked at the nine Yin and smiled. His attitude was very warm. The two are talking. However, prison abuse and nine Yin are in the same eye. They breathe with each other and have a sense of competition. "Good strength, but unfortunately, it''s far from good." The young man with red hair said faintly and snorted. His breath soared a lot, and suddenly pressed the prison inflammation. "Chiyun, don''t be rude." When Jiuyin drank indifferently, the young man with red hair curled his mouth, and then restrained his breath. Although prison abuse was not satisfied, he was stopped by prison inflammation. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "well, heroes come out of youth, Jiuyin, this person is..." "He is my son, but he doesn''t repair my nine Yin way and wants to take the flame Avenue. I heard that there is an underground fire eye in your black fire City, which contains a lot of mixed yuan fire, so I brought him here and licked his face to make it convenient for you." "Nine Yin, you and I have known each other for many years. Can I help you with this?" "Thank you very much." "No harm, but it will take some time for my underground fire to open. Let me arrange accommodation for you first." "Well, then." Prison inflammation makes people take Jiuyin and chiyun down to rest, Prison abuse aside, cold hum, "if I really fight, I may not lose to that red cloud." "Don''t just know to fight hard and abuse in prison. Stop your temper." "Yes." Prison abuse unwilling, but still dare not disobey the meaning of prison inflammation. Prison inflammation glanced at him and then said, "prison abuse, I want you to contact chiyun these days, and then..." A sound transmission. The prison masochist''s eyes brightened, "I see." The other side. Chu Madman and heixuan are resting in a palace. Suddenly, I noticed two breath approaching. "This breath is the Jiuyin guy." heixuan glanced and said. Without saying anything, two figures came into the palace. It was Jiuyin and chiyun. "Oh, dark evil dragon, you are there too." "It''s none of your business where I am." heixuan said indifferently. He didn''t seem very friendly to the attitude of nine Yin. "Hum, I''ll give prison inflammation a face today. I won''t care about you." With a cold hum, Jiuyin took the red cloud to the deeper palace. Before leaving, chiyun looked at the Madman of Chu, "your breath is not bad. It''s more worth fighting than prison abuse!" The Madman of Chu ignored each other. After they both left, they asked heixuan curiously, "have you had a holiday with them?" "It''s not a holiday, it''s just a few fights. The nine Yin, like me and prison inflammation, are the eight heresies in the mouth of the church!" The Madman of Chu was surprised. Good guy, a black fire City, actually gathered three of the eight heresies?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Jiuyin is not a member of the dark family. He was a fierce beast born of the Yin Qi of heaven and earth. Later, he killed many friars of light because of his conflict with the Church of light. This is listed as one of the eight heresies. The reason why heixuan is not right with him is mainly because they are powerful beings among fierce beasts. They fight hard and have tried several times. If so, it''s nothing. It was mainly the means of nine Yin that made heixuan very disgusted. The other party practices Yin Qi. The nine Yin Jue of the other party''s cultivation is extremely treacherous. You can absorb the Yin yuan of other monks and strengthen yourself. In particular, the Yin yuan of some women is a great tonic for Jiuyin. It is said that he absorbed the Yin yuan of a saint of the church, which is listed as one of the eight heresies by the church. The other party''s means made heixuan very disgusted. After hearing heixuan''s story, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bang! A violent burst of energy exploded in the void. The two figures flew away. It''s chiyun and prison abuse. The two men are fighting. "Come again!" Chiyun''s eyes showed high spirited fighting spirit, and the overbearing way turned into red flames and constantly roared to the prison. The other party dodged left and flashed right, very embarrassed. For a long time, prison abuse admitted defeat. He looked at chiyun and said, "I admire your strength." "Hum, you are too weak." Chiyun snorted and then looked at his hands, "Hongmeng world is restarted. This era will be dominated by me!!" He is ambitious. The prisoner nearby turned a white eye in his heart. Although he thinks highly of himself, he also knows that there are many demons and even strange numbers in the universe of Hongmeng. How easy is it to dominate this era? A red cloud, far from it. But he didn''t attack each other, just smiled and said, "Taoist chiyun is ambitious. I believe that one day, you will be famous in the world, even compared with the LAN king of the last era." "Lan Wang..." Referring to LAN Wang, chiyun seemed to think of something and said, "I heard that Lan palace appeared some time ago. This is true?" Hongmeng world is boundless. Although LAN palace has attracted many forces. However, compared with the whole Hongmeng world, there are still many forces that have not had time to catch up, and even many people do not know about it. "It''s true." Prison abuse nodded, "and the man of LAN Wang''s inheritance is in heihuo city. He is the crazy Taoist friend of Chu I brought back." "The Terran with heixuan?" "Yes." Red cloud''s eyes twinkled with a touch of pure light, "how is this person''s strength?" "Very strong!" "How about me?" "This..." Prison abuse hesitated. Seeing his attitude, chiyun was dissatisfied immediately and said coldly, "why, in your opinion, I''m not as good as this person?" Prison masochism shook his head and said, "I have no intention. You have your own advantages." "Hum, each has its own merits? It sounds good. In your heart, I''m afraid that the Madman of Chu is much better than me." chiyun is still dissatisfied. When the prison abuse saw that the time was ripe, he sighed, "after all, he got the inheritance of LAN Wang, and it''s normal for me to surpass you." "Really? Then I''d like to try his weight." The red cloud shadow flashed and disappeared in place. Seeing the prison abuse, he immediately sent a message. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a palace. The Madman of Chu is practicing and thinking about his next move. At this point. Heixuan got up and walked outside the palace. He should have some expectation on his face. He didn''t forget to show his humanity to Chu Madman: "Chu Madman, prison inflammation asked me for a drink. He said it was a good wine that has been treasured for millions of years. Do you want to join us?" "Since I''m looking for you, I won''t bother." Said the Madman of Chu. The other party knew that he was with heixuan. Since he didn''t find him by name, he didn''t want to invite himself. In that case, why lick your face to find each other. "Well, I''ll go first." Heixuan couldn''t wait to leave. But soon after he left, an incomparably powerful breath fell from the sky and enveloped the whole palace. Red cloud walked with his head held high. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a sense of war. "Take out your sword and fight with me. If you lose, you will hand over King LAN!" King LAN suppressed the existence of the king level in the last Hongmeng era. He is a person who every Tianjiao demon is extremely fascinated by. Chiyun is no exception. He wants to be the king in this era. If there is Wang Lan''s inheritance in hand, it will naturally help him a lot. "You are a little presumptuous." The Madman of Chu looked at each other indifferently. Cold eyes. Let the red cloud feel like falling into an ice cellar. But then, red flames appeared on him, and Tao flickered in the fire, mixed with the power of many other Tao. Hunyuan! Chiyun fully showed his strength. He was a very young Hunyuan, and he integrated more than nine ways. It can be seen that his combat power is not an ordinary Hunyuan. "How can you be presumptuous?" Chiyun sneered. There was a flame burning in his hand and turned into a zhang-er long knife with mysterious Taoist patterns flowing on it. Obviously, it is a very good natural treasure. Holding the treasure in his hand, he fiercely waved a knife at the Madman of Chu, and a large number of flames poured out, covering the whole palace in the blink of an eye. Bang!! This knife was cut off, but it seemed to have been cut on an indestructible barrier when it was a foot away from the Madman of Chu. Not a penny. "What?!" Chiyun was shocked. But then, with a low roar, he urged his strength to the extreme. The fire of Hunyuan hit the barrier set by the madmen of Chu. "If you have strength, you can be presumptuous. If you don''t have strength, you just want to die." The Madman of Chu got up slowly. The power of Tao in the body flowed, and the barrier broke with a bang. The power of terror shrouded the red cloud in the blink of an eye. The other party had not fully displayed its strength and launched a unique move, and the whole person burst into a blood mist. Suddenly, the blood stained the hall! Red cloud, fall! This scene, let follow up the prison abuse pupil shrink, very scary. He thought the madman would kill each other. But I didn''t expect it to be so crisp! "Taoist friend Chu, how can you kill Taoist friend chiyun?! he just wants to compete with you." Prison abuse shouted, with a look of sadness and anger on his face. Chu Madman said faintly, "isn''t this what you want?" "What do you mean?" As soon as the prison abuse''s face changed, he whispered, "madman Chu, don''t talk about it. It''s obviously you who killed Taoist friend chiyun." The voice just fell. Outside the palace, a wave of terror swept through. In an instant, it enveloped all directions. "Who dares to kill my son!" An angry voice echoed all over the world. Nine Yin walked into the palace, his eyes were very cold. After looking at the blood on the ground, he was more angry and convulsed. He looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were so cruel that he wanted to eat people. "You killed my son, and I want you to pay for my son!!" There were only prison abuse and Chu Madman at the scene. The strength of prison abuse can''t kill chiyun. The murderer can only be a Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Red cloud body is dead, nine Yin rage! He set foot on the residence of the Madman of Chu and rolled out of the Jiuyin Avenue. The whole palace was frozen by the gloomy breath in an instant. Nine Yin was so angry that she suddenly shot. "Take your life for my son!" With one blow, Jiuyin Avenue rolled out. Bring unprecedented pressure to the Madman of Chu! This force is no less powerful than the paladin delau who killed before, and even faintly more powerful. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being a little solemn. The power of three thousand ways suddenly erupts, the blessing of the cosmic Avenue is launched by the only original body, and the three forces are swept out in one. Bang!! The nine Yin Avenue collided with the road of the Madman of Chu. The surrounding void is almost distorted. The whole palace exploded with a bang. Under this power, prison abuse flew out directly. He looked at the magnificent Madman of Chu with a look of shock in his eyes. "He''s really stronger than two years ago. What''s the matter with this guy''s progress speed?" For the existence of Hedao and Hunyuan realm in the past two years, it was just a snap, and the Madman of Chu became stronger again. This is simply incomprehensible for prison abuse. "The power of three thousand ways?!" Jiuyin was startled when she saw the power of the Madman of Chu. But the Revenge of killing children must be repaid. He roared, and a lot of Yin Qi was boiling around him. Vaguely, a giant snake with nine heads appeared behind him. That should be the noumenon image of Jiuyin. This can''t help but remind the Madman of Chu of the nine babies in Pangu universe. The other side is also a giant snake with nine heads. Jiuyin, jiuying Sounds like the same name. However, the madmen of Chu are not surprised. The Hongmeng world is the origin of the heavens. It is not uncommon to find some shadows of the Pangu universe here. "Nine days white bone claw!" Nine Yin looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes were extremely cold. He raised his hand to urge Yin Qi. Unexpectedly, he condensed into a dark white bone giant claw and grabbed it at the Madman of Chu. It was extremely powerful. The madmen of Chu do not retreat or avoid, and the power of three thousand ways flows out. A green lotus bloomed under his feet. "The green lotus formula, the creator God spreads all over the world!" The peerless green lotus contains the power of three thousand principles, which is earth shaking. The green lotus collided with the white bone giant claw, and the void roared. Then, the Madman of Chu flew out upside down. The power of Qinglian comes from the treasure of chaos. Chaotic Qinglian, but the power of Qinglian is still much inferior to that of Da Dao. Even if there are 3000 blessings, it is difficult to compete with Jiuyin. The other side is not an ordinary state. Is one of the eight heresies. Strength is above Paladin Druid! The madmen of Chu also rely on the suppression of the king''s order against Fu delau, but the king''s order is of no use to the Church of light and to the nine Yin. "Open the sky with one force!" Although suppressed by the nine Yin. Chu Madman still has no intention of giving up. Pangu''s magic power reappeared. The huge Pangu Dharma phase stands in the air. The huge axe in his hand contains the power of opening the sky and the mysterious power, which opens the sky and breaks the earth. "Hum!" With a cold hum from the nine Yin, the nine Yin Avenue surged. Clap it with one hand. The huge axe light was forcibly annihilated. Pangu FA facies also collapsed directly. "Terran, I am the realm from the great road to the spirit. You are one. Even if you have mastered the power of three thousand principles, how can you make up for the huge gap in the realm?! you are not my opponent!!" "Die!" Jiuyin is indifferent, and Jiutian Avenue boils. As a man from the great road to the spiritual realm, he has the strength to easily kill the top Hunyuan, not to mention a combination of Tao? "This time, he''s really dead!" Far away. Prison abuse could not help looking forward to seeing the scene that the Madman of Chu was suppressed. If the other party died in the hands of nine Yin, it would be better. Jiuyin is not a member of the dark family. In this way, they don''t have to bear the curse of disobedience. The order of the dark king can also be obtained. And LAN Wang''s inheritance... Maybe after the death of the Madman of Chu, he can find some clues from each other. I think it''s beautiful. But at this time. There was a black streamer on the Madman of Chu. The dark king''s order, come out again. The king ordered that there was a strong dark force on the Madman of Chu, and the dark friars of the whole black fire city felt it. They looked in the direction of the Madman of Chu. When they saw the huge ancient shadow behind each other, they couldn''t help but change their face and were extremely shocked. "This, this is the king''s order?!" "It''s really the king''s order! What''s the matter? How did the king''s order appear here? Did you return?" People were shocked and surprised. At this time. The Madman of Chu shouted, "seeing the king''s order is like seeing the devil! I now order you to take down the nine Yin with the king''s order!" The sound waves are rolling all over the black fire city! For a while. Countless friars of the dark family rose up in the air and came to the Madman of Chu. They looked at the king''s order in his hand and wondered. "What a royal order!" "I know him. He is a Terran with Lord evil dragon." "I heard that Lord evil dragon even used him as a mount. In addition, he has a king''s order. It seems that he must have a great relationship with the devil." "Yes, you can''t let Jiuyin kill him." Not far away. Prison abuse looked at this scene and couldn''t help being stunned. The other party took the king''s order to order the dark family in heihuo city. "No, if Jiuyin clashes with the people of the dark family, it will cause losses to the people of the dark family, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "Father must be informed as soon as possible." In the city of black fire. In a Forbidden Palace. Prison inflammation is drinking with black Xuan. What happens outside doesn''t seem to affect here at all. At this time, prison inflammation receives a message. He frowned and hesitated. "Prison inflammation, what''s the matter? Drink." Heixuan was curious when he saw that he was worried. Prison inflammation thought for a while and said, "I can''t drink any more. There are still things to deal with. That''s all for today." With that, he quietly untied the prohibition of the palace. Suddenly. Waves of energy came from the outside world. Black Xuan immediately noticed the breath belonging to the Madman of Chu, and his face immediately changed, "this is nine Yin and the Madman of Chu? What''s the matter?" He didn''t dare to be careless. His figure flashed and disappeared immediately. Prison inflammation followed. The other side. The battle between the nine Yin and the Madman of Chu continues. But with the protection of the dark family, the nine Yin dare not kill here, but for the Madman of Chu, he is determined to kill. "Get out of here!" The nine Yin roared, and a force broke out on him. The dark clansmen who rushed around were lifted out by this force. Then he slapped the Madman of Chu and rolled away. But he saw the other party, standing in place, steady and indifferent. "Roar!! dare you!!" A dragon''s chant echoed all over the world. The domineering dragon Yan roared out, passed by the Madman of Chu and rushed to the nine Yin. The two forces impacted and the surrounding situation changed. Black Xuan came and strong protector. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 "Jiuyin, what are you crazy about?" Black Xuan looked at the nine Yin, his eyes were very cold, and the dragon power dissipated, just like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Jiuyin''s face was also very ugly. "He killed my son. There must be an explanation about it!" "What?" Heixuan was stunned and looked at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and said faintly, "I did kill his son, but he came to die himself. I can''t blame him." "Oh, so it is. Then it''s all right." Heixuan nodded. Hearing this, Jiuyin almost vomited blood. What do you mean, it''s okay. It''s not your son who died together! The nine Yin was furious, and the power of the avenue was flowing wildly. It was very frightening. Suddenly, he saw prison inflammation coming and said loudly, "prison inflammation, you must say a fair word. This Terran killed my son. You must let me deal with him today." Prison inflammation''s face was embarrassed, "I''m afraid I can''t be the master." "What? This is your black fire city. You say you can''t be the master, prison inflammation. Do you want to protect this person?" "Brother Jiuyin, this man has the order of the dark king in his hand. All the people of my dark family should obey him, or they will disobey the devil." "You..." Nine Yin was in a hurry. He also heard about the order of the dark king. Unexpectedly, his son died in the hands of such a thorny man. His face changed. At this time, listen to the amazing words of the Madman of Chu. "Listen, people of the dark family, kill the nine Yin on the spot! Now, now!" As soon as he said this, Jiuyin''s face changed. Looking at the dark people around him, he felt a chill in his heart. If these people work together and are as strong as him, I''m afraid they''ll die. "Taoist friend Chu, is there any misunderstanding? Let''s talk about it and solve the misunderstanding." Prison inflammation said, also want to be a peacemaker. Chu Madman gave him a cold look, "what, do you want to disobey the order?" "This......" the prison inflammation hesitated. But heixuan didn''t have this concern. He was at odds with Jiuyin. The fairy Chu Madman ordered him. He rushed out immediately and swept away with the tyrannical dragon Qi. "Nine Yin, die!" Bang, bang, bang!! The two fought several moves and it was dark. Nine Yin looked around at the people of the dark family. She knew that if she stayed like this, it would be more or less bad. She immediately made a false move, and then turned and flew away. Before leaving, he looked at the Madman of Chu and prison inflammation. "I wrote down this account!" Prison inflammation secretly said that it was not good. This calculation not only didn''t kill the Madman of Chu, but also provoked the trouble of Jiuyin. "Go all out to kill Jiuyin!" Prison inflammation''s eyes showed a cold color and wanted to take people to hunt down Jiuyin. But the Madman of Chu said indifferently, "don''t chase the poor enemy." Prison inflammation blocked his chest with one breath and was extremely oppressed. He said it was you who wanted to kill each other, and it was you who said that the poor aggressors should not chase. Is it great to have a king''s order? But in front of many people of the dark family, he is not good to disobey the Madman of Chu who has the king''s order. After the age of Wulin left, many people of the dark family immediately gathered around and asked how the Madman of Chu had a king''s order. For this, the Madman of Chu has been asked many times. He was not interested in answering again. He handed over the explanation to heixuan and asked the other party to deal with it. Black fire City, in a palace. Prison inflammation was very angry. He clapped his hand on a fairy gold table in front of him, and when he was about to clap it into slag. "Damn it, this time I provoked prison inflammation and made a great enemy for myself. I''m afraid there will be no small trouble in the future." "Blame the Madman of Chu." "Just, I didn''t expect this. The key is how the strength of the Madman of Chu is tested." "Well, it''s been guessed that he has three thousand ways in hand. Although it''s the same way, he can fight with the general life state of the great road. But once he meets the spirit state of the great road like Jiuyin, he is not the opponent." prison abuse explained the war situation he observed. Prison inflammation slightly nodded, "it''s almost what I expected. It''s not too difficult." It''s amazing to be able to give full play to the avenue level combat power in the realm of harmony. Further up, prison inflammation didn''t think about it. The other side. The Madman of Chu, in the residence of heixuan. Black Xuan asked about the nine Yin. The Madman of Chu didn''t hide it and told the truth. "Heixuan, as soon as your front foot left, prison abuse came to challenge me with chiyun. After I killed him, nine Yin also came. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Hearing this, black Xuan''s face coagulated. Although he is simple, he is not stupid. Moreover, the Madman of Chu fought with the nine Yin. He should have noticed the breath long ago. But the fact is that he didn''t realize it until the people of the dark family came out. Among them, it can''t be said that the prison inflammation moved his hands and feet. For example, the palace where he drank was banned to block the conduction of breath. In order to prevent himself from saving the Madman of Chu. If it weren''t for the dark people in the city of black fire, prison inflammation was worried that it would cause a lot of casualties. He was afraid that he hadn''t noticed it yet. "You mean, prison inflammation has two hearts?" "When the Dark Lord is away, you can get ordinary dark people with a brand, but prison inflammation, one of the eight heresies, can''t be so easy to suppress." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "The rules of the king''s order are set by the devil. Doesn''t he want to betray the devil?" "Oh, how many years have your devil disappeared, and a Hongmeng era has passed. How much loyalty do you think prison inflammation can have left? Not everyone is like you." "Ha ha, are you praising my loyalty?" Heixuan touched his head and said with a smile. The Madman of Chu turned a white eye in his heart. It''s easy to cheat. "Well, don''t say anything else. If prison inflammation dares to have two hearts, I won''t spare him." heixuan said coldly. Although prison inflammation asked people to unseal him, they also had friendship with each other. But he is only loyal to the devil in his life. Anyone who wants to betray the devil and overthrow the rules set by the devil will not easily spare each other. "By the way, since you know that all this may be the calculation of prison inflammation, why do you kill chiyun?" Heixuan asked curiously. As long as you don''t kill chiyun, even if you teach the other party a lesson, Jiuyin won''t try hard to kill the Madman of Chu. "It''s very simple. If he is against me, I''ll kill him." The Madman of Chu didn''t think so, and then showed a playful smile on his face, "in addition, I also want to play with the prison inflammation father and son to see what tricks they have." "Er... I''ve convinced you. How dare you collude with Jiuyin and Gaoyan? You''re not afraid to kill yourself if you''re not careful?" Heixuan was speechless. "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. He had a hunch that the plot of prison inflammation might not be just the king''s order. Perhaps, they can also have unexpected gains. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Several months have passed since the war between the Madman of Chu and the nine Yin. During this period of time, the weather was calm and the prison inflammation did not take any action. Occasionally, people from the light church called, and everything in Blackfire was normal. This day. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward seed of light." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised when he looked at the new reward. The seed of light. How does the name sound to have something to do with the Church of light. He opened it and didn''t introduce it much. He just said that this thing was born in the light and will give users the power to use the light. The Madman of Chu extracted it. This is a white ball the size of a fist, emitting a faint smell of light, in which mysterious runes are branded. "Little love, analyze this thing." "Yes..." Little love is not vague. A mysterious force falls on the seed of light. With Xiaoai''s ability now, even the existence of Hunyuan and Avenue, she can easily analyze it, but it took some time to analyze this kind of light. This shows that it is extraordinary. Compared with chaotic green lotus and blood gas spirit Gang, which are also super gods, they are more than one level higher. "Master, it seems to have something to do with the origin of..." Origin, this is a mysterious saying. It is said that the great world of Hongmeng is the origin of the heavens, but the Tao in the great world of Hongmeng also has its own origin. These origins do not know when they were born or died, but without exception, those that can be related to origin are extremely unusual. For example, the oldest existence of the heavens is more or less related to some origins. "Is the seed of light related to the origin of the way of light?" The Madman of Chu was curious. Before he could study it thoroughly, he saw that the seed of light turned into a streamer and penetrated into his body. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu studied this kind of light again, but found that he didn''t use its power. Simply ignore it. Just let Xiaoai analyze it and see what it can do for herself. "Madman Chu, the prison inflammation told us to go there." heixuan found the madman Chu and said. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Is he going to do something at last? They came to a palace. See the prison inflammation, and the other party is a little worried at this time. Seeing heixuan, the Madman of Chu came and said, "I''m looking for you today. I have something to discuss." "Go ahead." Black Xuan said faintly. After knowing that prison inflammation might have two hearts for the dark demon king, his attitude towards each other became colder. "Well, the attack of the Church of light has become more and more fierce recently. In the last battle, two figures at the bishop level participated in the exhibition, and there are more than 100 at the grand priest level. I''m afraid the black fire city will not be able to withstand it." said the prison inflammation. Black Xuan frowned, "if you and I are here, even a few more bishops are not afraid." "Heixuan, you don''t know. The foundation of the bright church is unfathomable. Over the years, their development has been very rapid. In contrast, our dark family has fallen into decline after losing the demon king. Although we are unwilling to admit it, if we continue to fight, we are afraid that we will lose in the end." "Come straight to the point, what do you want us to do?" Chu Madman said faintly. He''s not interested in hearing about prison inflammation. "Now that Taoist friend Chu has spoken, I''ll say it straight. I need... King''s order!" As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere at the scene was one of silence. Black Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy and said, "prison inflammation, do you want to seize power?!" "I don''t mean to. I just want to finish something with the king''s order." "Go on." Compared with heixuan, the Madman of Chu seems much calmer. "To tell you the truth, there is an extremely dark force under my black fire City, and this force is also the reason why the bright church has been chasing and attacking my black fire City, because once this force is in this world, it will be no weaker than the threat of the king to the church!" "Fart, what dark power in the world can match you?!" heixuan said discontentedly. "Doomsday darkness!" Prison inflammation said faintly. Hearing these four words, heixuan''s pupil shrank, "the darkness of doomsday?! impossible, isn''t this a legend?!" Doomsday darkness, the legendary existence born from the origin of darkness. But this world will bring doomsday to the heavens and plunge them into boundless eternal darkness! The legend of the darkness of doomsday was told by the Dark Lord. But all along, heixuan thought it was just a legend, and the Dark Lord was the most powerful dark existence in the heavens! But now, the prison inflammation said, there is the darkness of the end under the black fire city!! How is this possible?! "It''s impossible. If the darkness of doomsday was hidden in the black fire City, the bitch of the goddess of light would have killed herself." "Because the darkness of doomsday under the black fire city is not complete, but only part of the power of the darkness of doomsday, but as long as we receive this part of the power of the darkness of doomsday, we have the capital to compete with the church, and to do all this, I need a king''s order." Prison inflammation looked at the Madman of Chu, "it''s not easy to collect the power of the darkness of the end of the day. It needs a container to carry it. And the king''s order is refined by the king. It''s the most extreme and dark thing in the world. It''s very suitable to carry the darkness of the end of the day." "I see." "Please also ask Taoist friend Chu to borrow the king''s order for a while. After completing this, I will return it to its original owner!" prison inflammation looked at each other very sincerely. "Master, there are dozens of mixed yuan breath and three Avenue breath around the palace." At this time, little love said in the mind of the Madman of Chu. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly warped. He knows that if he doesn''t agree, these ambush experts will immediately attack them. It seems that prison inflammation has a good grasp of the forces of the dark clan. These people are willing to listen to his words and risk attacking themselves, who have the orders of the king, which is tantamount to disobeying the dark devil. The Dark Lord has been missing for so long, and his prestige is really not as good as before. "Please wait, master. We are analyzing the target strength and planning the best retreat route." Xiao AI believes that hard hitting can''t be good, so she should evacuate first. But Chu Madman chuckled, "don''t plan. I have my way about it." He took out the king''s order and said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with giving you the king''s order, but I''ll go together to collect the darkness of the end." "This..." Prison inflammation hesitated and said, "black fire city still needs someone to sit down. I meant to let you stay here." "Let heixuan sit down." "You want to go with me alone?" the prison inflammation brightened in front of his eyes. "Yes." "That''s good." Prison inflammation readily agreed. The black Xuan next to him was a little worried, "this can''t do. I''m going together." If prison inflammation really has two minds, doesn''t the Madman of Chu want to be in danger? "You stay here, this is... Order!" said the Madman of Chu indifferently, with a dignity in his eyebrows. Heixuan was temporarily restrained by him and took a deep breath, "then I''ll wait for you to come back." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Outside Blackfire. A large number of friars of the Church of light are gathering. These people, down to ordinary congregations, up to archpriests and even bishops, have everything. They gather together, and the vast atmosphere of light envelops this world. Among these people, the first bishop, named Liu Hu. It is also a rare Avenue level figure. Among the bishops of the Church of light, he is definitely the top expert. Standing on the peak, he looked at the black fire city in the distance with deep eyes. "Bishop Liu, after so long, we can''t attack the black fire city. If it goes on like this, we can''t explain to the leader." A big priest came to Liu Hu and said. Liu Hu smiled faintly when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry. The sect leader has sent a message to me that he has sent a helper who will help us conquer the black fire city." Hearing this, people were skeptical. You know, their bishops can''t conquer the black fire city together. Who did the leader send to have such a great confidence? "Calculate the time, it''s almost time." Liu Hu whispered. Suddenly. In the clouds, a breath of light swept through. Pave a bright road never seen before. At the end of this avenue, a slim figure loomed. Wearing silver armor, holding a spear, riding a white heavenly horse, with long golden hair flying in the wind. Seeing the visitor, all the friars of the bright church knelt on the ground with a pious look on their faces. Liu Hu and several other bishops are no exception. There was ecstasy on their faces. "Unexpectedly, the person sent was this one. This time, we will win." "Yes, even if the black fire city is strong, it can''t bear the power of this adult." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In black fire. The Madman of Chu followed the prison inflammation and slowly came to the bottom of the earth. A huge underground space appeared in front of him. The underground space is full of forbidden runes, filled with a terrible dark atmosphere. The Madman of Chu felt that the king in his body made him tremble faintly. It seems to resonate with the dark breath. In the boundless darkness, a white magic cube is suspended in the center of the underground space. The cube is engraved with mysterious runes, and the dark smell around is just a little smell from the cube. Strangely, the Madman of Chu also sensed a mysterious power of light from the magic cube. Darkness, light. Two forces exist on the cube together. "This is the darkness of doomsday?" "Yes, this is part of the power of the darkness of doomsday." prison inflammation looked at the dark cube fanatically. Over the years, he has been investigating records about the darkness of doomsday. Learned a secret, that is, the power of the Dark Lord is inextricably linked with the darkness of the end. It can even be said that it was the darkness of the end that created the Dark Lord. That''s why he''s crazy about it. The darkness of doomsday can make the Dark Lord, that can also make him! "As long as I get this power, I will be the next dark devil! I will dominate the dark clan!" Prison inflammation thought like this, and then looked at the Madman of Chu. His eyes were hot and said, "now, please hand over the king''s order to me, and I will collect this power." "I give you the king''s order. You use the king''s order as a container to receive the power of the darkness of the end. After that, how do you use this power?" "I have my own plan." "Oh, why don''t I plan for you? After you collect the dark power of the doomsday with the king''s order, and then kill me, you can slowly refine the power with the king''s order as the medium. I don''t know if I''m right?" the Madman of Chu laughed. The prison inflammation was silent for a while, then he laughed, "madman Chu, you are very smart. Since you know, do you want to come here with me?" "Because I am also very interested in this power." Chu Madman looked at the darkness of the end and said faintly. In this great world of experts, if he wants to grow rapidly, he must have all kinds of resources. This doomsday darkness is obviously an extremely good force. If you can get it, it may help him. "One way, you dare to covet this great power, madman Chu, you are too brave!" The prison inflammation hissed. The next moment, he shot directly. As soon as he pointed out, the domineering black flame wrapped around his fingertips and pointed to the Madman of Chu. This blow blocked the world around. The majestic atmosphere of the avenue is enough to press a Hunyuan out of breath. Kunwu came out of the scabbard at the waist of the Madman of Chu, and the power of three thousand ways roared out. Bang!! A loud noise exploded in the underground space. In the endless smoke, the Madman of Chu was shot out. On the contrary, Yu Yan stood proudly and looked cold, "madman Chu, you can''t even fight the nine Yin, and I''m more above the nine Yin. How can you be my opponent?!" "Nine Yin, he is very lucky. If he didn''t give priority to you, he would be a dead snake now." "You are so arrogant." Prison inflammation hummed softly, only when Chu Madman''s mouth was hard. Just when he wanted to do it again, he saw a mysterious power on the Madman of Chu. A divine light came out of each other. The divine light gave the prison inflammation a feeling of palpitation. "This is... The way of fate?!" Prison inflammation''s face changed. Fate is one of the most mysterious ways in the world. Its power is unpredictable. There are few monks who can use fate as a direct means of attack. The Madman of Chu still hides this card. Bang! The way of fate is hard to resist. The divine light falls on prison inflammation and starts to impact his life! But prison inflammation was not flustered. "Madman Chu, I didn''t expect you to have this move, but unfortunately, you underestimated the state of the great road. The first state of the great road is to control your life! Control your destiny and break away from the framework of the cosmic road. My life is up to me. How can you affect my life!!" Boom!! The majestic atmosphere of the avenue was vented from the prison inflammation. The power of the divine light of fate was disintegrated by it. But the madman chuckled, "your life is up to you? Do you really think that fate is so simple?" Words fall. He held the formula in his hand, and a mysterious force of fate poured out again. This force flows in the void, vaguely hooking the existence in the dark, turning into a white gate and falling from the sky!! It is the killing move in the great destiny art, the gate of destiny! The gate of fate is now. The surging power of fate is madly impacting prison inflammation. The giant gate falls on him and suppresses his life! It seems to break his life! Great destiny is a skill at the avenue level. In the past, with this move, the Madman of Chu easily killed a God in the mixed yuan realm. At that time, he just integrated dozens of ways. Now, he has mastered the power of three thousand principles and once again exerts this move. Its power is almost unimaginable! "You, calculate me!!" Prison inflammation roared to urge cultivation and resist the suppression of the gate of fate. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were shocked. Now he finally knows why the other party says Jiuyin is lucky. Because before the battle with the nine Yin, he didn''t do his best. He didn''t use cards from beginning to end! Because what he really wants to deal with is himself!! I thought I had calculated each other and mastered each other''s specific strength! Never thought, what you see is what the other party is willing to let you see! Step by step, I fall into each other''s trap, but I don''t know it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Black fire city. On the wall, soldiers are stationed. But suddenly, waves of bright breath came from the distance. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately sounded the alarm. "The people of the Church of light are coming!" With a loud roar, everyone was on alert immediately. A huge border rose in the air and shrouded the whole black fire city. Then. White spears came through the air, with a strong smell of light, and hit the boundary of black fire city one after another. The whole border was turbulent. Everyone''s eyes became dignified. Whoosh. A figure came to the wall. It''s heixuan. "Lord evil dragon." The emergence of heixuan has given many people a backbone. And far away. The mighty friars of the light church have rushed over, and everyone has a surging breath of light. Like a white torrent. "By the order of the goddess, eliminate heresy!" "Darkness is finally dispersed by light." Many light friars said loudly. Led by Bishop Liu Hu, he took the lead and rushed to the front. The breath of Guangming Avenue came out and shook the world. Black Xuan saw it and was unwilling to show weakness, "kill!!" Suddenly. One by one, the monks of the dark clan rose into the sky. The smell of darkness erupted. Darkness and light collide fiercely. The world was dyed black and white. "Arrow of divine light!" Liu Hu urged Guangming Avenue and condensed into a long white bow. An arrow, whooshing out of the air! "Roar!" At this time, a dragon''s voice echoed. Heixuan made a bold move, and the tyrannical dragon breath gushed out. Two forces collide and form a black-and-white energy light wave in the air. Everywhere you go, the mountains fall and the earth crack! "Oh, the dark dragon of the eight heresies!" When Liu Hu saw the visitor, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Guangming running dog, try your grandpa Long''s power!" Heixuan laughed. Then, he soared into the air and swept into the sky. Compared with when he was in LAN palace, his strength recovered a lot. It''s not a waste of time to eat and drink in the lake of heihuocheng. Although Liu Hu is also a big road, he has a big gap compared with the current black Xuan, and immediately felt a pressure. But at this time. The clouds in the sky surged, and the terrible pressure fell all over the sky. A bright road appeared in the clouds, and at the end of the road, a figure riding a white heavenly horse stepped into the air. This is a woman. She is dressed in silver armor, blond hair, slim and graceful, and her delicate face is full of cold killing intention. The endless power of light poured out of her and shook the world. Like a female martial god. Seeing the visitor, heixuan''s pupil shrank. "Shit, it''s her!! the right king of light!" The goddess of light has left and right heavenly kings. Among them, the combat power of the right heavenly king is especially above that of the left heavenly king. In the ancient Jihad, it is the opponent of the dark family, second only to the goddess of light. Even the Dark Lord praises it. Heixuan never thought of it. This time, the other party actually came to the battlefield! "There''s a lot of trouble now." Heixuan swallowed his saliva. Even if prison inflammation is here, the two of them can''t get any benefit from the right heavenly king of Guangming, let alone prison inflammation is not here now. He has no chance of winning! "Heresy, should be punished!" The right heavenly king of Guangming looked at the dark evil dragon and raised his hand to urge Guangming Avenue. A white bright spear burst out. Bang!! Where the spear goes, the earth is easily torn apart. It seemed that even the void could penetrate, and the dark friars along the road were blasted to pieces in front of this force. "It''s still so terrible." Black Xuan screamed and urged him to resist with all his strength. Bang. The dark dragon force was crushed and heixuan was blown out. "This is the strength of the right heavenly king." "How strong!" "The right heavenly king is worthy of being the most powerful subordinate of the goddess. It''s too strong." The friars of the Church of light were very excited. And in the underground space of Blackfire. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the prison inflammation continues. Under the suppression of the gate of fate, prison inflammation also felt pressure. After knowing that he had been calculated by the madmen of Chu, he was even more angry. He roared, "Chu Madman, even though you are deep in the city, you can''t make up for the gap in the realm!" The dark power on him surged wildly, pushing the dark avenue against the door of fate, and locking the Madman of Chu with a terrible breath. "This move will completely erase you!" "In the dark, fire burns six ways!" A large number of dark fires are burning. It seems to burn all things in heaven and earth. The Madman of Chu was in the endless black fire. He felt that he was hot and dry, and his body seemed to be burned to ashes. "It''s time to try the power of this move!" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of pure light. Then, the power of three thousand ways gushed out, evolved everything in the void, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out to shine on the whole underground space. The paths are like stars around the Madman of Chu. These Tao principles resonate with each other. A force that makes prison inflammation feel palpitation flows out. "What''s the trick?" He couldn''t help but speak subconsciously. "Three thousand times!" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu echoed. Three thousand times. It''s a trick he developed with Xiao AI. A Tao is a world. Three thousand ways are three thousand big worlds! instant. The power of the three thousand worlds broke out and surged. Boom!! The whole underground space roared. It seems to collapse. The endless black flame was constantly disintegrated in front of this blow. The prison inflammation also suffered an unprecedented impact, his face turned pale and flew out, and his own life was severely hit by the door of fate. The whole person was seriously injured on the spot. "What a powerful force." Prison inflammation looked at the Madman of Chu with a gloomy face. It was not only the way of fate, but also the three thousand lives. How many cards did the other party hide?! "Can''t you kill it?" The Madman of Chu looked at the prison inflammation and his eyes flashed. The cultivation of prison inflammation is from the avenue to the divine realm. It is a level stronger than nine Yin. Even if he uses two cards, he can''t kill each other. Do you want to use the last card? On him, there is an incarnation of King LAN. This is also his biggest reliance at this stage. As soon as this incarnation comes out, I believe it''s not difficult to cut prison inflammation like a dog. When the Madman of Chu thought, the whole underground space began to vibrate under the impact of the force just now, and countless prohibitions gradually collapsed. "No! It''s going to collapse." Prison inflammation''s face changed. Then he looked at the darkness of the end and bit his teeth. "It seems that he can only collect it by force!" Although there is no king''s order, it is very dangerous to forcibly collect the darkness of the end. But now, I can only fight. He held the Dharma formula in his hand, and the powerful dark force turned into a huge vortex, shrouded in the darkness of the end. At this time. The darkness of doom shook. Then, it turned into a streamer, broke through the control of prison inflammation, and took the initiative to fly to the Madman of Chu and enter his body! This scene completely stunned the prison inflammation. The Madman of Chu was also stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the prison inflammation and said, "all the tricks are done, but in the end it''s empty. You''re so poor." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 "You are so poor." Chu Madman''s sentence deeply stimulated prison inflammation. I worked hard to find the darkness of the doomsday. When everything was ready, I was waiting to collect it and become the next dark devil. Unexpectedly, everything was empty. In the darkness of doomsday, I chose the Madman of Chu?! What is this?! Don''t you think it''s a joke? "Damn, damn!" "Chu Madman, give me back the darkness of the end!" The prison inflammation roared. The dark avenue surged, and the boundless black fire burned towards the Madman of Chu. But at this point. The prohibition of the whole underground space has begun to collapse. As soon as the prison inflammation''s face changed, the underground space was used to suppress the darkness of doomsday, but because of the battle between the two and the collection of the darkness of doomsday, it was about to collapse. Once the spatial structure of underground space collapses, the power formed is very powerful, and even the avenue is difficult to survive. "Damn it, you have to leave first." Prison inflammation took a cruel look at the Madman of Chu. He had decided to kill each other and recapture the king''s order and the darkness of the end no matter what price he paid out of this underground space. Even if he turned against heixuan for this. In fact, he doesn''t care much about it. Prison inflammation rushed out of the underground space, and the Madman of Chu also planned to leave, but the next moment, he felt a tightness in his chest, and his internal strength was out of control. What''s going on? The Madman of Chu thought and patrolled his body. I saw that the darkness of doomsday that had just penetrated into his body was in conflict with the seed of light in his body!! Shit! The Madman of Chu scolded in his heart. The impact of these two forces made his own strength out of control. I saw that the dark escape of the end of the day scattered a dark force, madly impacting the seed of light to expel it from the Madman of Chu. And the seed of light is not vegetarian. White light flows, and the power of light sweeps across to resist the erosion of darkness. At this point. The order of the dark king in the crazy body of Chu was shocked, and a force of darkness gushed out, which was combined with the darkness of the end. Obviously, this force is the reason why the dark end chose itself. These two forces resonate faintly. Its dark power soared, and the Madman of Chu felt that his body seemed to become a black hole to swallow all the light. If anyone saw the current Chu Madman, he would be very surprised. Now, black gas escapes from his pores, and a palpitating dark force shakes the world. Like a demon God walking out of the darkness, it is extremely terrible. In his body, the seed of light was impacted by the dark forces, as if enraged, shocked, and then erupted into hundreds of millions of lights! The vast light instantly suppressed the dark power in the Madman of Chu. The dark power contracted rapidly like lightning and retracted into the white cube, which also exuded a faint smell of light. The Madman of Chu knew that what was contained in the white cube was the dark power of doomsday and the combination of the king''s order. The white cube is like a seal condensed by the power of light. The Madman of Chu knows, but the seed of light doesn''t. At the moment, it is emitting incomparably majestic light power, which is ten times, more than a hundred times more powerful than the previous dark power. This force is madly washing away the limbs and bones of the Madman of Chu. Seems to be transforming his body? The Madman of Chu frowned slightly and asked Xiao AI to analyze it. "The seed of light is transforming the master''s physique to make it more adapt to the way of light. This is a benign transformation. There is no need to worry..." Chu Madman smiled bitterly, "I''m not worried that this kind of light will hurt me, but that the underground space is about to collapse." The power of the seed of light was too majestic to fill his body. But the most important thing is that this force is driven by the seed of light. It goes its own way, and the madmen of Chu can''t control it at all. Now he stays where he is and can''t move. The seed of light seemed to be aware of the thoughts of the Madman of Chu, and a powerful and incomparable force of light poured out, shrouded on his body surface, and gradually condensed into a light cocoon to protect him. The Madman of Chu was a little relieved. The other side. Prison inflammation rushed out of the underground space. But the scene that came into view made his eyes red and ready to crack. I saw that the whole black fire city had been covered with beacon smoke. The black fire city was shrouded in war, with countless deaths and injuries. Even heixuan lay black and blue in the ruins. Above him, a blonde woman in silver armor stood in the air. A surging breath flows out of each other''s body. Make prison inflammation have some palpitations. "It''s her, the right king of light!!" Prison inflammation recognized each other and was very surprised. His face was very gloomy. "The church actually found her, and when I was ready to collect the darkness of the end, damn it!!" The voice didn''t fall. The ground behind him had collapsed. The power of terror was vented from underground and impacted the whole black fire city. A huge sinkhole formed. Countless cobweb like cracks, centered on this Tiankeng, spread out in all directions, making the landform of heihuo city greatly changed. The underground space collapsed. Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of many people. "What''s going on?" "This power comes from underground!" The crowd was very surprised. Black Xuan looked, his eyes showed a worried color. The prison inflammation looked at the ruins of Tiankeng and frowned, "why didn''t the Madman of Chu come out? Did he die underground?" You shouldn''t. The strength of the Madman of Chu is not so bad. The right heavenly king of the light also noticed the collapse of the underground space and the dark forces escaping from it. "Is that where the darkness of doomsday is sealed? Also, that man is... The prison inflammation of the eight heresies!" As soon as her eyes coagulated, she raised her hand, and the power of boundless light poured out. Suddenly, a spear condensed and shot at the prison inflammation. "Still so powerful." Prison inflammation''s eyes were very dignified. With one blow, the domineering black fire burned out and impacted the spear of light. But under the impact of the two, he flew backward, his chest was stuffy, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out, and his face turned white. "Damn it, I can''t hold the injury of fighting with the Madman of Chu." He looked at heixuan and said, "heixuan, you and I work together to break out of the siege and get rid of the right heavenly king of light first." He''s going to abandon Blackfire first. "Where''s the Madman of Chu?!" heixuan couldn''t help asking. "It''s a long story. Break through first!" Prison inflammation said, summoned the troops of black fire city and began to organize a counterattack. Guangming right Heavenly King''s face showed a sneer. She is very beautiful. It also looks good to laugh. But at this time, it gives everyone a kind of chilly. "It''s fantastic to want to go!" The way of light on her body is boiling, and the overbearing breath of the city of black fire makes the people of the dark family creepy! Black Xuan, prison inflammation and others are very dignified and ready to fight. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 In black fire. Guangming right Heavenly King shot to suppress heixuan and Gaoyan. The incomparably powerful posture made all the friars of the bright family present yearn for each other. They looked at each other and showed extreme worship in their eyes. Gaoyan, heixuan and several other avenue level strongmen in heihuo city looked at the bright right heavenly king with a dignified color in their eyes. "The strength of this woman is stronger than that in those days." Heixuan said with a corner of his mouth. He was black and red, and was obviously suppressed miserably. "The right heavenly king of light, although he is tied with the left heavenly king, his strength is stronger. He is the most loyal subordinate of the goddess of light. He follows the Goddess All the year round and is inseparable. I didn''t expect to come to black fire city this time." "It seems that the goddess is still worried about the darkness of the end." Thinking of this, prison inflammation hates the Madman of Chu even more. The power that the goddess of light feared should have belonged to him, but now it was taken away by the Madman of Chu. It''s so annoying. "What about the darkness of doomsday?" Heixuan asked. He is still worried about the safety of madman Chu. "It''s a long story. Deal with the immediate crisis first." Prison inflammation said, mainly because he hasn''t figured out an excuse to cheat heixuan. In addition. The life and death of the Madman of Chu is not clear. "One of the most powerful subordinates of the Dark Lord, as well as the mount, will be buried here with you today!" said the right king of light. She stepped out and came to several people. A big silver sword appeared in his hand. When the long sword is cut, the silver white cut is like a crescent moon, which contains the power of the mighty bright road. Prison inflammation and black Xuan joined hands to block, but they were still shocked and flew out. Both of them are injured. How can they stop the right heavenly king? The other dark clansmen at the avenue level shot in an instant. All kinds of dark forces contained a towering breath and roared towards the right heavenly king. There is darkness, like a raging tide, to swallow everything. Darkness, like fire, burns up the sky. There is darkness, turning into a blade, cutting and tearing the sky and the earth. However, in the face of several forces of the great road, the bright right heavenly king looked indifferent, and the silver sword in his hand burst into a more dazzling light. "Light ruling, heaven pouring silver light!" The right heavenly king of Guangming gave a soft drink, and the sword Qi turned into silver light. Several Avenue level attacks were easily disintegrated. More Than This. The silver light smashed the siege of several Avenue level strongmen. That powerful force directly knocked those people out. Whoosh! The right heavenly king of Guangming locked one person, disappeared, came to the other party, and drew a stunning arc with a silver sword in his hand. With a tear, the blood mist splashed out. A strong man at the avenue level was instantly cut in half. Even his invisible Avenue was cut off. The rest were shocked when their pupils contracted. "Damn it, how can it be so strong?!" "Is this kind of strength the supreme of the avenue?" "If not, it should be close." The friars of the dark clan were frightened with fear in their eyes. However, the right heavenly king of Guangming was not gentle at all. After cutting off the existence of a great road, his figure flashed and flew to another person. Hold the big sword tightly and drink it. The white light is like a horse. That powerful power is frightening. The existence of another avenue was hit, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out. The avenue in his body roared and would burst at any time. But before he could stabilize the road, the right heavenly king of light raised his hand and condensed a bright spear, whizzing out of the air! Bang!!! The earth burst and formed a huge pit. The strong man in the main road has been blasted to the point where there is no residue left. "The right heavenly king is mighty!" "It''s too strong. The right heavenly king is too strong." "Worthy of being the most trusted person of the goddess." The friars of the Church of light were very excited. When a road level friar of the dark family saw this scene, he roared, and the road in his body completely broke out in an instant. Its strong breath has a tendency to surpass black Xuan and prison inflammation. The right heavenly king of Guangming glanced at the man, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his exquisite face, "Oh, reversing the avenue is decisive." Reversing the avenue is a way to forcibly enhance strength. Once used, the realm will fall like a cliff. The cost is enormous. But now facing the powerful fighting power of the right heavenly king of light, the friars of the dark family can''t care about anything. The road is reversed, and this man''s combat power is increasing madly. The dark road inside turned into a raging black fire, burning out, and almost dyed the whole sky black. Then, a fierce beast condensed by fire came. Some bishops were under great pressure because of the overbearing atmosphere. In the endless darkness. Only the bright right heavenly king stood in the air, emitting infinite brilliance, which brought a sense of security to all present. "What about reversing the avenue? The gap between you and me is too big!" The bright right Heavenly King drank coldly. The big sword in his hand blooms bright white. "Chop!!" With one sword, the dazzling sword Qi swept out of the sky. Bang!! The void burst open. The fierce beast condensed by the dark fire was completely dispersed by the power of light in an instant. The dark sky reappears the light! The dark friar who reversed the avenue was blown out on the spot in front of the sword, and the avenue in his body was smashed. "Damn it!" Prison inflammation roared, heartache unceasingly. You know, these people are the confidants he has cultivated over the years. Now, he has been cut off by the right heavenly king of light. How can he stand it? The dark avenue turned into a huge fireball, as if to swallow all the light in heaven and earth, rolling towards the right king of light. This is the ultimate blow of prison inflammation. Facing this move, Guangming right heavenly king was a little serious. "Light verdict, conviction!!" The great sword of light was held high, and an incomparably sacred breath flowed from the right heavenly king of light. The great sword was cut out, and the hundred million sword light was cut out, as if to cut off all the sins in the world. After a sword. The huge fireball was split in two. Both Gaoyan and heixuan were shot out. "Die!" The breath on the right heavenly king of Guangming didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it continued to improve, but just when she was about to cut off two heresies. Two dark forces erupted in the sky. One left and one right, blast at her. "Oh, two more heresies!" The bright right heavenly king showed his eyebrows. One sword cut out to block these two attacks, but I also retreated dozens of miles. Obviously, these two forces are unusual. "Heixuan, prison inflammation, leave!" An indifferent voice came from the sky. Without any hesitation, they immediately flew away in the distance. Guangming right heavenly king didn''t chase again. She knew that the strength of the two heretics who shot this time was not bad. She had just experienced a battle. If the other party wanted to stop, she might not be able to chase and kill heixuan and Xuanxuan. Most importantly, she has more important things to do. "Bright right heavenly king, see you later." The indifferent voice in the sky sounded again. Then the two dark smells disappeared. "There are more and more heresies in this world recently. One day I will kill all of you!" the right heavenly king of Guangming snorted coldly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 "Right heavenly king, are these two heretics..." Liu Hu, bishop of Guangming church, came forward and asked curiously. The right heavenly king of Guangming nodded slightly, "you guessed right. It''s the ghosts and black skeletons in the eight heresies." Ghosts, black skeletons and the existence of the eight heresies, like prison inflammation and black Xuan, are the top existence of the dark family and the right-hand assistant of the dark demon king. "The eight heresies, one after another, will the holy war between light and darkness begin again?" Liu Hu said with some worry. "The light will lead us to victory." The right heavenly king of Guangming, holding a silver sword, crossed his chest and said solemnly. Liu Hu also looked solemn. "Following the light is justice!" "Yes." The right Heavenly King nodded, then looked at the huge pit caused by the collapse of underground space not far away, "search the darkness of doomsday." Everyone works together. Some people continue to pursue and kill the remaining dark people, while some are looking for the darkness of the end in the Tiankeng. The darkness of doomsday is an extremely evil dark force. All present were friars of the Church of light, who were very sensitive to darkness. In principle, this extreme darkness should have nowhere to hide in front of them, but the fact is that they haven''t found the darkness of the end for a long time. "Is the intelligence wrong? There is no darkness of Doomsday in black fire city!" The bright right Heavenly King frowned slightly. But then, a startling voice suddenly sounded, "right heavenly king, look, what is this?!" In the Tiankeng, they dug out a huge white cocoon. This cocoon of light contains a breath of light, and even the bishop who has studied the way of light very thoroughly can''t help but exclaim. "What a powerful force of light, what is this light cocoon?" "I don''t know, but there seems to be vital signs in it. Is it pregnant with something?" "What kind of existence will such a majestic and pure light force breed? Is it not the son of light recorded in the divine code?" Someone brightened his eyes and said very piously. Son of light. This is a long-standing legend of the Church of light. It is said that when darkness comes into the world and swallows everything, there will be an existence bred by light to turn the tide and save the heavens. That man is the son of light. But this legend is too old. It is as old as the legend of the darkness of the end. No one knows whether it is true or false. But the darkness of doomsday is real, so why isn''t the son of light? The right heavenly king of Guangming looked at the white cocoon and thought, "look at this thing. I''ll take it back to the temple and give it to the goddess." "Yes." It was another search, but there was still no trace of the darkness of the end. In desperation, the right heavenly king of Guangming had to give up and returned to the Guangming temple with the unknown white cocoon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the starry sky, in a bright white temple. With long blond hair and white robes, the sacred goddess of light looked at the light cocoon in front of her and showed a touch of curiosity. "Such a strong power of light is indeed unprecedented. I''m afraid the things bred in it are extremely extraordinary." Whispered the goddess of light. Then she asked about the darkness of the end, and the right king of light said truthfully. After hearing this, the goddess of light couldn''t help but show a touch of worry in her eyes. "The darkness of the doomsday, its power is extremely evil and wanders outside. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. If it is used by people with a heart, it''s not impossible to have a second dark demon." "I have asked people to search for the whereabouts of this thing with all their strength," said the right heavenly king of Guangming. "Well, I''m not worried about your work." The goddess of light then looked at the light cocoon and said, "pay attention to this thing. Let me know if there are any changes." Time passed, and years passed in a hurry. This day. The white cocoon vibrated, as if something was going to break out of the cocoon. Several women who were looking after them were surprised when they saw this scene. One of them said, "go and inform the goddess." The rest stayed where they were and continued to look at the cocoon curiously. At this point. The light cocoon erupted into a bright divine light, and then the light force that built the light cocoon was shrinking inward. Gradually turned into a figure. When the white light dispersed, the people also saw the man in front of them, and their faces couldn''t help showing surprise. In front of him, his face was like jade, and his long silver hair was scattered around his shoulders, very elegant. Every strand of hair, every inch of skin, seems to have condensed the essence of the world, and it is very magical that it flows lightly. The most important thing is. This person shows a bright smell and gives people a sense of holiness. As if this man is the embodiment of light. These women are the servants of the goddess of light. They practice the way of light and naturally have a good feeling for the person in front of them. As if facing a male version of the goddess of light. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and a divine light flashed in his pale golden eyes. When he saw the surrounding environment, he was a little surprised. But he didn''t panic and asked little love quietly. "Return to master, this is the temple of light. During the period when you were transformed by the seed of light, you..." Little love told the story. "How''s my situation now?" madman Chu asked again. "Back to your master, your body has been transformed into the form most suitable for the way of light, but your previous form has not disappeared..." In the process of communicating with Xiaoai, he is also sensing his own strength. At the moment, he felt that every cell in his body was full of the power of light, and his understanding of the way of light also rose, directly reaching the level of Avenue. This state was very different from that of him before. This is equivalent to directly raising him to the realm of Hedao, and even directly crossing the realm of Hunyuan. However, he sensed that his previous accomplishments were still there, and three thousand Tao had not been integrated into Hunyuan. Now this state is endowed by the light. He feels that he can switch back to his original cultivation at any time and continue his cultivation. "Tut Tut, the power of this kind of light is too powerful." The Madman of Chu was amazed. At this time, he sensed that there were two breath approaching in the distance. And these two forces are very powerful. One of them is beyond anyone he has seen before. Soon, two figures came into view. These are two blondes. A man looked cold, dressed in silver armor and tall, with a cold and inviolable meaning. Another person has a beautiful face, smooth and delicate skin, and there is a faint majesty between his eyebrows, full of divine brilliance. Divinity The Madman of Chu can almost determine the identity of the man in front of him. "Master, you guessed right. This person is the goddess of light, one of the pinnacles of the heavens, and a detached person at the king level!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 The appearance of the goddess of light did not surprise the madmen of Chu. He has learned about his environment from his childhood love. Isn''t it normal for him to meet the goddess of light in the temple of light? Now he is thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. If the goddess of light wants to deal with him, he can only leave first. I wonder if I can communicate with the temple of destiny and leave here? If not, he can only use the incarnation of King LAN. But I don''t know how long it will last. This incarnation can be beheaded under the king. What about... The king''s territory? "Are you... Heresy?!" The goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu and suddenly opened her mouth. In a word, let the pupil of the Madman of Chu shrink slightly, and the other party knows that he is a heresy against the church? Yes. I have a dark king''s order in my hand, and the other party knows that it''s not strange. Well, I was still thinking about whether to hide my identity. Now don''t think about it. "What? Heresy!" "How could he be a heretic? He has such a strong smell of light." "Yes..." Several women around whispered. But the right heavenly king of Guangming did not have any doubt. He stepped out directly with a cold color in his eyes. There is no doubt that as long as the goddess of light gives an order, she will turn into the most terrible killing machine in the world. "Princess Ming, don''t be nervous." The goddess of light patted the right heavenly king on the shoulder and looked at the Madman of Chu with a very curious look in her eyes. Before Mingming, it was still a heresy against the bright church. In the twinkling of an eye, it had such a strong smell of light, just like the embodiment of light. The secret aroused her interest. "Sit down." The goddess of light pointed to the stone chair next to her and said faintly. The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment, then sat down calmly and said calmly, "I don''t know what the goddess is going to do with me?" "First tell me where my stupid brother is and how you got to know him." Stupid brother? The Madman of Chu was stunned and immediately knew who the other party was asking. It was inevitable that he was surprised. The Dark Lord is the brother of the goddess of light? This is really amazing. "I met the devil by accident. I don''t know where he is now." the Madman of Chu panicked. "Then why did he give you the king''s order?" "He wants me to find something to heal him." The Madman of Chu didn''t hide this. Lies should be true and false, so that they can be difficult to distinguish. "Sure enough, his injury is not good." the goddess of light showed such an expression. She did the other party''s injury, and she naturally knew the other party''s situation. "Where does the light in you come from?" "This is a hidden force in my body, which was discovered recently." "Why are you against my church of light?" "Then what can I do?" the Madman of Chu shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "you want to kill me. Do I have to let you kill me?" The goddess of light pondered for a moment and felt that it was such a reason. Then, there was a white light flashing on her fingertips, which instantly fell into the body of the Madman of Chu and inspected the conditions in his body. I don''t know at first sight. I''m shocked at first sight. Each other''s every inch of flesh and blood, every hair, and even every cell is filled with an incomparably strong smell of light! Even the goddess of light doesn''t have such a body. Each other seems to be the embodiment of light. No, not as if. The other party is the embodiment of light!! The goddess of light was surprised. Immediately, she looked at the Madman of Chu with hot eyes, as if she were looking at a peerless treasure. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help getting a little hairy from her. The goddess of light didn''t seem to want to kill him, but her eyes His heart was cold. "Little love, the goddess of light won''t be greedy for my body!" "No, no, no, I want a family. I can''t give in. Although the goddess of light is strong, I can''t summon the incarnation of King LAN to fight for the death of a fish." Little love listened to the complaints of madman Chu and couldn''t help but be speechless, "master, please point your face." "Your body... Is very good." The goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu, and her tone was a little excited. The Madman of Chu was surprised and hurriedly said to Xiao AI, "Xiao AI, look, I said the goddess is greedy for my body!" "Analyzing the current environment and planning the best evacuation plan..." "Scheme 1 is being deduced... Scheme 1 failed." "Scheme 2 is being deduced... Scheme 2 failed." "Scheme 33 is being deduced..." Just for a moment, Xiao AI deduced dozens of evacuation plans. The rest of the people around were shocked when they heard the words of the goddess of light. Goddess, is this... Spring coming? Even the right heavenly king of Guangming looked at the Madman of Chu and his eyes became cold. However, the goddess of light looked indifferent and didn''t say anything wrong. She said faintly: "your body contains the power of endless light. This power is very powerful. If you can give full play to it, you can expect the supreme road in less than 100000 years!" The main road is divided into life, spirit, God, holy and supreme. The supreme Avenue is the highest existence in the realm of Avenue, second only to kings. It is extremely difficult to achieve such a realm. This can be accomplished not only by hard work but also by time. This requires too many things, such as opportunity, understanding, talent and so on. 100000 years to achieve the supreme road? If this is said, it will only be regarded as losing heart and crazy by others. But these words came from the mouth of the goddess of light. They were only shocked and looked at the Madman of Chu with great envy. "This man has such potential?!" "I have become the Supreme Master of the road in 100000 years. This talent is stronger than the right heavenly king of light." "Yes, it''s incredible." The right heavenly king of Guangming looked at the Madman of Chu and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The Madman of Chu glanced at each other, as if he were hostile to himself? But it''s not strong. "Oh, the goddess is wrong. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." The Madman of Chu smiled and got up to leave. But then he found that a layer of light had been laid around him. With his current strength, it is estimated that it will take a long time to break this barrier. "Your talent, when you stay in the temple of light, I can teach you how to use the power of light in your body." The goddess of light spoke now. Hand in hand? As soon as these words came out, the madmen of Chu felt that the treatment was a little too good. You know, who is the goddess of light? The king level detached person is the peak of the heavens. If she wants to accept disciples, the people in line may fill half the universe. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help thinking. The light power in his body is extremely powerful, but how to apply it is really a problem. It''s like blood. Before, his Qi and blood power was incomparably strong, but with the blood and gas spirit Gang, he became even stronger. So is the power of light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "I am the strongest of the way of light and the king level transcendent. As I said just now, you are expected to be supreme in 100000 years, but that is based on the premise that the power of light in your body can be brought into full play. To do this, you need appropriate teaching." "I am the most suitable person." "In addition to my teaching, you can also use the resources in the temple of light." Seeing that the Madman of Chu was thinking, the goddess of light immediately increased her weight. Even the right heavenly king of Guangming was surprised. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally chose to believe the judgment of the goddess. "What is your purpose with such excellent conditions?" The Madman of Chu turned to the goddess of light and looked at each other like electricity. "Let you grow up well, that''s my goal." the goddess of light said faintly. It was really greedy for my body. The Madman of Chu turned his lips in his heart and didn''t ask for any kind deeds in return. He believed that there were some. But he didn''t think it would happen to him and the goddess of light. After all, not long ago, the Church of light he founded with each other was beaten to death. "Goddess, if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid I''m not at ease in this temple." "Well, have you heard of... The darkness of doomsday?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly, "I''ve heard something." Can he not know? There is a part of the dark power of Doomsday in his body, but why didn''t the goddess of light find it when she checked his body just now? "I helped hide it." little love said faintly. The Madman of Chu silently praised Xiao AI. He did a good job. Intuition told him that it was better not to let the goddess of light find out the darkness of Doomsday in him. "The darkness of doomsday is real. Once it really comes into this world, the light will be swallowed up and the heavens will fall into doomsday. Among the predictions of my Ming family, only... The son of light! That person is you!" Ming nationality? The Madman of Chu noticed the name, secretly wrote it down in his heart, and then asked, "how to prove it?" "The power of light in your body is unimaginable, just like the light itself. This is the best evidence." Madman Chu understood. The goddess of light is to train him, the so-called son of light, to compete with the darkness of Doomsday in the future. "Funny, you don''t care what I was against the church?" "Guangming is willing to accept a child who has lost his way." For the goddess of light, fighting the darkness of doomsday is her greatest mission. The son of light is the premise of fighting the end. Compared with this big goal, the things that the Madman of Chu did before can be completely ignored. "Since the goddess invited me so much, I''ll stay here for a few more days," said the Madman of Chu. Just with the power of the temple of light, help yourself master the power of light in your body. "You won''t regret the decision." The goddess of light got up and left. Before she left, she said to several servants, "take good care of the son of light." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Princess Ming, do you have doubts?" After the goddess of light left, she noticed something strange about the bright right heavenly king and concubine Ming behind her. Princess Ming nodded, "yes, goddess, even if the Madman of Chu is the son of light, his previous behavior is undoubtedly heresy. How can you be sure that he will fight the darkness of doomsday with you when he becomes strong in the future?" "The son of light and the darkness of doomsday are at odds. They are destined to have only one existence. It''s enough to know that." The meaning of the goddess of light is very obvious. She doesn''t care whether the Madman of Chu is a heresy, a good man or a villain. She only cares about one thing, that is, when the Madman of Chu finally competes with the darkness of the end, whether he is strong enough to overcome the greatest darkness of the heavens! "I see." Princess Ming nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The temple of light is very large and exists in the starry sky of Hongmeng world. The place where the madmen of Chu live is called Yalan palace. Here, he gradually became familiar with the bright power in his body. This power was very powerful, which directly enabled him to master the bright Avenue and become the realm of the avenue. The first boundary of the avenue, master your life! This realm controls its own destiny and is beyond the control of the original cosmic Avenue framework. The Madman of Chu was originally an abnormal number that was not controlled by the cosmic Avenue, so he didn''t have much understanding about this. Shortly after the goddess of light left, Princess Ming, the king of the right heaven of light, sent a pile of practice books of the way of light. With little love''s analysis and his own understanding, he gradually mastered all kinds of cultivation methods of the way of light, and its speed was unimaginable. This day. The Madman of Chu is practicing in an open place in the temple of light. When he raised his hand, a large number of the power of the bright road condensed into a white spear, whizzing and shooting towards the starry sky. Just a blow, there was a bang in the starry sky. The power of light directly breaks dozens of stars, which is less than one tenth of the power of the Madman of Chu. Then. He practiced another light practice method. The power of Guangming Avenue surged, and dozens of white light columns rose in place in an instant, turning into a huge light prison. Not far away, the goddess of light and the imperial concubine are watching. "His talent is better than I thought." The goddess of light said, with a look of remembrance in her eyes, "it''s better than the Ming Tao in those years." Princess Ming was behind her, silent. Mingdao. In the Ming nationality, this is a taboo name, because it is the real name of the dark devil! The former dark demon king was the top genius of the Ming nationality. His wisdom and cultivation talent were comparable to that of the goddess of light. But later, the other party indulged in studying the darkness of doomsday. Finally, he was invaded by the darkness of doomsday, abandoned the light, embraced the darkness, and became the Dark Lord now! It also created a dark family against the Ming family and the bright church! In her grief and anger, the goddess of light wiped out all the records of the dark demon king in the Ming family and fought with each other for countless years. "Goddess, the left heavenly king of light is looking for it." At this time, a divine servant came forward and said. "Let him come." Soon, the bright left heavenly king in a golden robe came slowly. He noticed the Madman of Chu who was practicing not far away, but because the other party was facing his back, he didn''t see the other party''s face, but he felt that his back was a little familiar. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "Goddess, this is the information from the church. It is said that the bright church, the heavenly array temple, the annihilation martial arts society and other forces have jointly discovered a Hongmeng spiritual world. However, the church has suffered too much losses due to the battle with the dark family recently. They want to ask the goddess whether to send Avenue level experts to develop the spiritual world." "Hongmeng spirit world... It''s a good experience opportunity." The goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu not far away. The other party, who seemed to have a feeling, also stopped practicing and walked towards several people. The bright left heavenly king was very curious about when there was an unfamiliar person in the temple. When he saw the visitor''s face clearly, his pupils contracted immediately, "it''s you, heresy!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 "It''s you, heresy!!" After seeing the Madman of Chu, the bright left Heavenly King''s pupils narrowed sharply. Although the other party''s hair color and temperament have changed, he can clearly remember the other party''s face. The other party is outside the LAN palace and kills him with a sword. He remembered it all the more. I''ve always wanted to find a chance. At first, when the right heavenly king of light was sent to attack black fire City, he wanted the goddess of light to arrange himself to go. Because he knew that the Madman of Chu was probably in the black fire city. Finally, the goddess of light sent a more trusted right heavenly king. I thought the other party should die in the hands of the right heavenly king. But what''s going on now?! Each other, how do you stay in the temple of light?! "Who am I? It''s the bright left heavenly king." The Madman of Chu looked at the left heavenly king in front of him with a smile on his face. But the bright left heavenly king was instantly angry, and the bright road on his body began to boil like boiling water, "heresy, is the temple where you can set foot?" "Stop!" At this time, the goddess of light gave a soft drink and looked at the left heavenly king of light, with a cold color in her eyes. The bright left heavenly king was cold in his heart. He rarely saw the goddess''s anger. In the past, the goddess''s anger was directed at the dark devil. For the first time, he showed anger at his subordinates. Just this time, the bright left Heavenly King realized the power of the king level detached person. Just for a moment, he was palpitating and cold, and his body involuntarily knelt down. "Goddess, calm down. I just want to eradicate heresy." "Presumptuous, he is not a heresy, but the son of light in my temple!" "Son of light?!" The bright left Heavenly King fiercely raised his head and looked at the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t believe it. "This, how is this possible?! he is obviously a heresy." "Open your eyes and see if he is a heresy!" Princess Ming drank indifferently. The bright left heavenly king immediately looked at the Madman of Chu carefully. The other party exudes an incomparably pure spirit of light, which gives people the feeling that it is no weaker than the goddess of light. Like the embodiment of light. Such a person, no matter who sees it, will not associate it with darkness and heresy. "Isn''t he a Madman of Chu?" The bright left Heavenly King doubted that he was mistaken. "He is a Madman of Chu. He was indeed an enemy of the church before, but now he is the son of light appointed by me." the goddess of light said faintly. "Goddess, let me explain to him." Princess Ming bowed and said. "Well, Chu Madman, follow me." The Madman of Chu left with the goddess of light. They were walking in the temple of light. The Madman of Chu said faintly, "I''m afraid there are many people in the church who are as hostile to me as king Zuo." "It doesn''t matter. No one can hurt you with me." "Oh, the goddess is so sheltered that I''m really terrified." Chu Madman touched his nose. He felt that he had been eating soft food since he came to Hongmeng world. Eat your own disciple, King LAN, and now eat the goddess of light. "The church and other forces have found a spiritual world. This is a good opportunity to experience and gather many demons and even strange numbers. You can go and see it." The goddess of light said faintly. "Really? That''s quite expected." Although the Madman of Chu said so, he had a look of indifference on his face. He never underestimated the world. But never despised himself. The evildoer? In front of him, who else dares to call himself a demon? Unless it was an abnormal number at the level of LAN Wang, he hardly paid attention to it. "Your talent is indeed extraordinary, but the demons of the heavens are not all wine bags and rice bags. It''s OK to see it. It''s regarded as broadening your horizons." "That''s OK." "In addition, I want you, as the son of the Church of light, to participate in this spiritual development on behalf of the Church of light and on behalf of me!" The goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu with bright eyes. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and he knew that the other party wanted him to say whether he agreed to join the bright church. "I''ve always represented myself... But this time, I''ll make an exception." Hearing the first half of the words of the Madman of Chu, the goddess of light was still a little disappointed, but when she heard the back, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes. Although the other side still did not fully express its position. But being able to make an exception is also a progress. She is not in a hurry. She wants to completely win over the Madman of Chu. It will not happen overnight. The noble king is detached. He has gone so far as to win over a young generation. The goddess of light could not help feeling. Only because the man in front of him is the son of light and the legendary existence that can compete with the darkness of doomsday. "I look forward to your performance in the spiritual world." "Then I''ll go back first." Chu Madman said, turned and left. He came to the temple of light and enjoyed some resources given by the goddess of light. Well, he doesn''t mind doing something for each other. Refuse white whoring, start with me. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Church of light is not with the temple of light. The temple is located in the starry sky. The Church of light is located in Hongmeng. Except for a very few people who are allowed by the goddess of light, even the leader of the Church of light cannot easily go to the temple of light. In the church. The bright left heavenly king came back from the temple. His head was a little confused at this time. Is the Madman of Chu the son of light? It almost collapsed his worldview. He can''t accept that a heretic who is associated with the dark evil dragon has turned into the son of light! But the other side was chosen by the goddess of light, which he could not disobey at all. The leader of Guangming sect came up, "King Zuo, don''t you know what Oracle the goddess has for this Hongmeng spiritual world?" "The goddess said that the son of light will come to the church soon. At that time, he will lead the elite of the church to the spiritual world." "Son of light?!" Lord Guangming was surprised. He naturally knew this legend. Unexpectedly, this time the great world of Hongmeng was opened, and even the son of light appeared, which shocked him. "I''ll see." The expression of the leader of the light sect is extremely dignified. You know, in ancient legends, the son of light is an existence that competes with the darkness of doomsday, and its status is not weaker than that of the goddess of light. When this existence comes to the church, he can''t help being careless. Soon, the church was ready to welcome the son of light. "I don''t know what the son of light looks like. It''s expected." "For so many years, I have never heard of the existence of the son of light. How could it suddenly appear?" "Maybe I''ve been practicing in the temple." "It''s possible." In the church, several sons and daughters are gathering to discuss the son of light. But one of them was not very interested. His name is shengzilang. He has a high talent for cultivation among the saints. Now he is in the realm of chaos and five metaphysics, which is not much worse than some archpriests and even bishops. "Son Lang, are you still thinking about son Tao?" A saint noticed that the mood of Saint Zilang was not high and couldn''t help saying. "Alas, shengzilang, I''m sorry for your change." "Mourn? How can I mourn? My brother died in the hands of heresy. I will never stop until I avenge him!" The Holy Son Lang said coldly. The Holy Son Tao in his mouth is the one who went to the LAN palace to compete for the legend of the LAN king, but later died in the hands of the Madman of Chu. He has been brooding about it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "People should look forward." "Yes, that heresy has been inherited by Wang Lan. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." "Yes, but the emergence of Hongmeng spirit world this time is a rare opportunity. Maybe that heresy will appear." Everyone talked about it. And the Saint Zilang''s eyes lit up, "yes, he will appear. Then I will cut the enemy with my hand!" "However, I heard that this person has high strength and can compete with the avenue. I''m afraid your strength is not enough." "No matter what, blood feud, never let go!" "I heard that the son of light is coming to the church. He will lead us to develop the spiritual world. Maybe ask him to uphold justice for you!" A holy Son''s eyes lit up. Hearing this, shengzilang was also moved. "The son of light represents the will of the goddess. His strength must be far above us. If he deals with that heresy, even if the other party has three heads and six arms, he will die!" Thinking of all kinds of rumors about the son of light, Shengzi Lang thought more and more that it was feasible. "That''s it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of light. The Madman of Chu sits cross legged and is opening the fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward Bodhi samadhi!" Bodhi samadhi? The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. He took the reward, and his eyes suddenly showed a great surprise. Bodhi Samadhi. This is a Da Dao level skill, which is not inferior to the blood spirit gang. The effect of this skill is also very strange. It can wash away the greed, anger and ignorance in people''s hearts and make people calm. "This effect is too strange." "Bodhi? Samadhi? Seems to be a Buddhist skill." The Madman of Chu whispered. However, this is at least an avenue level skill, and the madmen of Chu still learned it. Soon. Princess Ming found the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "you should start." "I see." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. After leaving Yalan palace, the madmen of Chu came to a transmission array in the temple and directly transmitted it to the Church of light. Looking at the Madman of Chu who gradually disappeared in the transmission array, Princess Ming said to the goddess of light, "goddess, will the people of the Church of light accept him?" "I have commanded the bright left heavenly king." "Even so, the bright church is afraid that some people will not accept it." "Oh, it depends on his own ability. As the existence of the future to compete with the darkness of doomsday, this little thing can''t be an obstacle." The goddess of light said faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the church, many church friars gathered in a square. Under the leadership of the Lord of light, everyone looked pious. They are all waiting for the coming of the son of light. The bright left heavenly king looked at this scene, and his heart was very unhappy. At this point. Suddenly, a powerful wave of energy spread from the sky. Then, a white pillar of light fell into the sky and fell in the middle of the square, and the vast and incomparable atmosphere of light spread out. Everyone felt this breath and couldn''t help but marvel. It''s too pure. This breath of light is too pure. It makes them feel like they are facing the goddess of light. "Did the goddess herself come?" "No, the goddess''s breath is much stronger than this, but the purity of this breath is almost the same as that of the goddess." "Worthy of being the son of light." All the congregation bowed their heads piously and knelt down on the ground. So do the sons and daughters, priests and bishops, and even the heads of the Church of light. For them, the meaning of the son of light is no less than that of the goddess. "We welcome the son of light!" "We welcome the son of light!" The white light column connecting the sky and the earth. When the light column gradually dispersed, a figure came out slowly. In front of him, he was dressed in white robes, his face was like jade, and his silver hair was flying, pure and flawless. The breath emanating from the body is vast, bright and magnificent. As if in front of this person, all sins will have nowhere to hide! "Get up." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the bright believers who knelt down before him. I am a heretic, and now I am kneeling down by so many light friars. I believe no one believes this kind of thing. Lord Guangming and others slowly raised their heads. Everyone wants to see the face of the son of light. It was amazing at first sight. The appearance and temperament of the man in front of him almost interprets the word Guangming incisively and vividly. But bishop Liu Hu, leader of Guangming and other high-level figures looked at the Madman of Chu, but the more they looked, the more familiar they felt. It seemed that they had seen this face somewhere. "Son of light, please make decisions for me!" At this point. The Holy Son wave rushed out, knelt in front of the Madman of Chu and said loudly, "my brother was killed by heresy. He is the Holy Son of the Church of light and the mainstay of the church in the future. Please be sure to eliminate this heresy that destroys the light!" The Madman of Chu looked at the man kneeling in front of him and said faintly, "who is the heresy in your mouth?" "His name is Chu Madman." Chu Madman was stunned. what? The other party is asking himself to destroy himself? "Have you seen this person?" "No, but I engrave his face on my heart. I have his portrait in my hand." Shengzilang shook his head, took out a picture scroll and unfolded it slowly. In the picture. A man in white emerged. All the people were stunned when they looked at the picture. "This man looks... So familiar." "Wait, this man looks a little like the son of light." Someone said in surprise. Everyone also found this. Their eyes moved on the Madman of Chu and the portrait, and the whole square suddenly became silent. Shengzilang was stunned and looked at the Madman of Chu in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. He knelt down to the enemy who killed his brother? The leader of Guangming church, Liu Hu and others were also stunned. The son of Guangming is actually a heretic who has always been an enemy of Guangming church?! This, how is this possible?! "You, who the hell are you?" Shengzilang looked at the Madman of Chu and asked incredulously. The other party just looked at him indifferently, "who do you think I am?" Guangming sect leader and others also looked at the Madman of Chu with a dignified face, and then looked at the left heavenly king of Guangming, hoping that the other party could give them an explanation. "The Madman of Chu is the son of light appointed by the goddess! There is no doubt about this!" Although the bright left heavenly king was reluctant to speak for the Madman of Chu, this was the meaning of the goddess of light, and he could only do so. "The former son of light was bewitched by the dark family, and only when he met the goddess did he know his way back..." The bright left heavenly king said a lot. According to the meaning of the goddess of light, a story of "prodigal son returns without changing money" is woven. The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. However, he did not refute anything. After all, it was more convenient for him to act. Although bishop Guangming and others still have doubts about the Madman of Chu, after all, this is the meaning of the goddess. They can only press it for a while. Shengzilang was still shocked. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." "How could this happen..." The Madman of Chu looked at each other, ignored it, turned around and wanted to leave. But shengzilang suddenly roared and shouted at the Madman of Chu: "no, I don''t admit you are the son of light!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 On the square of the Church of light. Shengzilang questioned the Madman of Chu loudly, with deep resentment in his eyes. "I don''t recognize you as the son of light!" Not only the Saint Zilang, but also other friars of the bright Church looked at the Madman of Chu with suspicion. This man is really the son of light?! "You killed my brother Sheng Zitao, and you killed many friars of the light church. Why should you be the son of light?" "I disagree!!" Other monks in the church were mobilized and talked one after another. "Yes, he was a heretic and killed so many of us. Now he is the son of light. Can we forgive him?" "Yes, the Church of light does not allow any heresy." Several people in the crowd were the loudest. Under the influence of these people, the voices of the others are becoming louder and louder. "Madman Chu, madman Chu, I did everything as the goddess said, but the congregation is dissatisfied with you, and I have no choice." The bright left heavenly king looked at it and showed a treacherous smile on his face. With the sound of discussion one after another. Questioning eyes fell on the back of the Madman of Chu, some of them even with hatred. "Madman Chu, please give us an explanation. Why should you be the son of light!" Shengzilang looked at the Madman of Chu and said loudly. "Alas..." At this time, a sigh sounded. The Madman of Chu turned his back to the church people, and they couldn''t see his face clearly. But the next moment. I saw a burst of white light emerging from each other''s body, which shrouded the whole square in an instant. meanwhile. White lotus blossoms slowly in the void, beautiful. Not only that, the lotus flower turned into thousands of petals and floated out, falling on every believer. Some ferocious believers suddenly calmed down their originally indignant mood when they came into contact with the lotus. The surging state of mind has become wave free since ancient times. Anger, anger, murderous intent and so on dissipated like clouds and smoke in a moment. Thousands of petals are like rain. The originally restless square became peaceful and peaceful in an instant. "This is..." Lord Guangming, Liu Hu and other bishops looked at the scattered petals in front of them and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. Others can''t perceive it, but as the realm of the avenue, they are aware of the power of the petals. "This petal can purify people''s inner thoughts?" "No, not only miscellaneous thoughts, but also anger, greed, madness and other thoughts can be dispelled. What exactly is this means?" The crowd was shocked. The hand of the Madman of Chu was full of flowers and rain, which deeply shocked the people. The Madman of Chu slowly turned around and looked at the people of the bright church. The bright breath on his body covered the whole audience. "My heart is clear as a mirror, and what I do is justice! I am light!" "Are you satisfied with this explanation?" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu echoed in the whole square, and everyone heard it clearly. In the flower rain just now, the anger in everyone''s heart has been eliminated. Now looking at the Madman of Chu with a bright breath all over, they just feel that the other party is so sacred and inviolable. Even the Saint Zilang, who hated the Madman of Chu the most, was calm in his heart. He knelt slowly in front of the Madman of Chu and said respectfully and piously, "meet the son of light." The rest also knelt down one by one, all pious and respectful. This scene made the bright left heavenly king in the crowd show a touch of horror in his eyes. What''s the difference between this means and brainwashing?! Bodhi samadhi washes away greed, anger and ignorance. Rao Shichu madman expected the effect of this cultivation method, but now he was surprised to see it with his own eyes. "How terrible would it be if this means were used to preach?" The Madman of Chu was amazed. You know, this skill comes from Buddhism. If you use the power of Buddhism, its effect will be more powerful. However, although the Madman of Chu also knows some Buddhist practice methods, his power is far less than the power of light given by the seed of light. Fortunately, the power of light is similar to that of Buddhism. Using the power of light instead, the effect is also outstanding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of light. The goddess of light and Princess Ming stood by a white pool, and in the pool, what reflected was what happened after the Madman of Chu came to the Church of light. "That kind of cultivation method is somewhat similar to some Buddhist methods of meditation and tranquilization. Does it also have something to do with Buddhism?" Princess Ming was a little surprised. "Oh, this cultivation method is more mysterious and interesting than the dust seal of the pure land of the heavenly Buddha." the goddess of light smiled faintly. Tianfo pure land is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in Hongmeng world. Its details are unfathomable. Even the Church of light is afraid of three points. The chachen Dharma mantra is one of the highest cultivation methods in the pure land of heaven Buddha. It can eliminate all thoughts and let monks concentrate on understanding the Dharma. The goddess of light saw it in her early years. But she felt that the Bodhi samadhi performed by the Madman of Chu was much more mysterious than the chachen Dharma mantra. It can be seen how mysterious the Bodhi samadhi is. "Madman Chu, I''m really more and more curious about you." Murmured the goddess of light. Is the other party really just a son of light? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the church. After solving the disturbance caused by shengzilang, the madmen of Chu took the people of the church to the spiritual world of Hongmeng. Along the way, shengzilang and others looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of worship in their eyes. It seems that he is really regarded as the son of light. Liu Hu, the bishop of the same company, couldn''t help feeling palpitation. It is chilling to turn a character who should have hated himself into this picture of worshipping himself. Liu Hu was extremely afraid of the Madman of Chu. But the heart also believes that the other party is the son of light. The pure power of light, the means to change people''s hearts, if not the legendary son of light, who has this means? Hongmeng world. There is no grass everywhere in a mountain range, and there are no animals and animals. But here, many people are gathered. These people have different breath. Some people are surrounded by Rune prohibitions. The circulation of prohibitions seems to be evolving everything in heaven and earth and forming an array. Some people look indifferent and their bodies are full of the smell of killing. There are also half human and half animal friars. These friars show a rough and boundless breath, just like coming out of the wilderness. But whoever is gathered here is an extraordinary monk. If you put it in the heavens, you can move one universe. "There''s only one church of light left." A man with a long black knife on his back said faintly. He was full of dark knife Qi, as if he was tearing the void, which was hard to get close to. "The Church of light... I heard that they had a good fight with the dark church this time. It''s unknown whether they can transfer people to explore the spiritual world." "Oh, that''s not necessarily true. I heard that they recently gave birth to a son of light or something. It seems very powerful." "No matter how powerful it is, it is limited." When people talk. In the distance, there is a white warship approaching, which is the Church of light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 The warship came into the air, emitting a vast atmosphere of light. The crowd watched. I saw the first man on the warship, dressed in white robes, with an extraordinary posture. Just at one glance, the people couldn''t help but look solemn. "Extraordinary breath." "Is he the son of light?" When the Madman of Chu came, he looked at the people present, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. Before he came, he had already understood the power of exploring the Hongmeng spirit world, although it was a little complicated. But there are three most noteworthy forces. They are the heavenly array temple, the annihilation society and the orc family! In these three camps, there are detached people at the king level, no less than the Church of light. "Is it him, madman Chu?" At this time, a monk in the heavenly array Temple couldn''t help crying out. This person is master Chen who used to study the ban of LAN palace outside LAN palace. Seeing that the Madman of Chu suddenly became the son of light of the light church, he was a little confused. Isn''t the other side opposite to the church? "Oh, it''s you." Chu Madman chuckled and looked at master Chen. Then he slowly raised his hand. A White Spear condensed and shot out in an instant! Whoosh!! The White Spear broke through the air and locked master Chen in the vastness of light. "Bad!!" Master Chen''s face changed and took out several compasses to form an array, but they all ran through in an instant. At the critical moment, a white haired old man in the heavenly array Temple urged countless prohibitions and instantly condensed into several defense barriers in front of master Chen! The spear of light collided with the barrier and roared. The void burst. Master Chen flew out as if he had been lifted, his face as white as paper. "Church of light, what do you mean?" That day, the white haired old man in the temple looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were very cold, and his heart was also secretly surprised. This person''s strength can''t be underestimated. Master Chen was even more shocked. You know, when he was in LAN palace, the Madman of Chu was not even Hunyuan. Now how can he directly master Guangming Avenue? Become a strong man?! It''s incredible. "Kill, don''t you have eyes?" Chu Madman said lightly. "It''s arrogant of you to kill the people of our heavenly array temple in front of me!" "So what?" The figure of the Madman of Chu flashed and disappeared in place. When the white old man wanted to resist, he saw a bright breath flowing and turned into dozens of light columns to block him in place. "What?!" It was not only the old man with white hair who was surprised, but also master Chen was extremely frightened. A chill of death enveloped him in an instant! Before he could react, he just saw a burst of white brilliance bloom, and then a white palm print enlarged in his field of vision! Until it fills his whole vision! Boom!! With a burst of blood mist, master Chen was blasted out by the white palm print! I don''t even have a chance to resist! The eyes of the people were cold. "People of the Church of light, you have to give me an explanation!" "What do you mean!" The people in the heavenly array temple were shocked and angry, staring at the people of the light church. The bishop Liu Hu also looked at the Madman of Chu with a suspicious face. "This man has a grudge against me. Why not kill him?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly. "Oh, in that case, you can kill master Chen and I can kill you." An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a green shirt man slowly walking out of the heavenly array temple. He was surrounded by countless mysterious prohibitions, and the atmosphere of five elements and eight trigrams loomed. The momentum is as strong as the Avenue! This man is an elder in the heavenly array temple. His name is Yuanhong. It is also one of the main forces to develop the spiritual world. The Madman of Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "if you have the ability, you can naturally." "Then I really want to experience it." Yuanhong raised his hand and revealed mysterious prohibitions. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth filled the world instantly, outlining a powerful array. "Well, if you want to fight, you might as well open the spirit world and fight again. Don''t waste everyone''s time here." A black swordsman came out and said indifferently. The Madman of Chu looked at him with an unexpected look in his eyes, "this breath is a little familiar." "Master Hui, in the past, in a universe, you once met a friar who claimed to be a world killing Sabre monk. The other party''s practice skill, the world killing magic formula, came from the same source as this person." "Oh, he is a strong man of the annihilation Martial Arts Association. So, the annihilation Dao cultivation is related to this force." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and thought. He asked Xiao AI to analyze it. Whether it was the world killing sword repair or the strong man of the world killing Martial Arts Association, the breath on his body seemed to be related to an existence in the dark. There is an inexplicable will in the body. "Lei Xuan is right. If you want to fight, open the spirit world and fight again." A tall, horned Orc came out and said discontentedly. Yuan Hong''s eyes flashed and noticed the dissatisfaction of many people present. He snorted coldly, "then open the Hongmeng spirit world first." "Counselled? Boring." The madman shook his head. "You..." Yuan Hong was so angry that his face was blue. "After entering the spirit world, I will put you into the five element array and burn you to ashes!" "Wait and see." Then they began to open the Hongmeng spirit world. I saw Liu Hu, Yuan Hong, Lei Xuan and others make moves. All kinds of Avenue breath collided in one piece in an instant, and the powerful force tore a crack in the void in an instant! This is the entrance of Hongmeng spirit world. A breath of chaos flows out of it, which is vaguely visible. There seems to be some precious lights flashing in the chaos. "Enter!" The crowd immediately flashed and rushed towards the crack. The madmen of Chu also took action. But when he entered the crack, he was shrouded by a powerful space force, and his body seemed to be distorted. His eyes were frozen, his whole body was shrouded in the power of light, and he completely protected himself. The next moment. His vision changed and he came to a mountain covered with black gas. Around him, there was no one. "It seems that when entering the Hongmeng spiritual world, everyone was dispersed by a force of space." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. But it''s better. It''s easier to act alone. He looked at the Black Mountains in front of him and began to walk towards the depths of the mountains. At the same time, he was also asking Xiao AI to analyze the black gas in the mountains. "Roar!!" At this point, a roar came. A gorgeous giant tiger rushed out of the mountain forest, breathing black gas all over, with a cruel color in his eyes, and tore away at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu slapped out and patted the other party into a blood mist. "The giant tiger seems to have lost his mind and fell into madness?" The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. "Master, it is likely that the black gas in the mountains has affected it." Little love said. The Madman of Chu also guessed that he restrained the power of light and grasped a wisp of black Qi in his hand. But the black gas instantly penetrated into his body. Then there was a sense of agitation in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s the influence of this black gas." the Madman of Chu whispered. With his Taoist heart, he was a little restless because of this wisp of black gas. If other monks, I''m afraid they will fall into madness immediately. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "But the smell is familiar." "Master, according to the analysis, the most consistent force with this black gas should be the shadow around you." Sky shadow, the existence hatched by the devil''s egg. After the Chu Madman entered the Hongmeng world, the other party also experienced it by themselves. "Does this mountain have anything to do with demons?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He continued to go deep into the mountains and met many crazy beasts who had lost their senses along the way. "Kill, kill, kill!!" At this time, a figure rushed out of a cave in the depths of the mountains, with an extremely frightening breath on his body. This is an orc, Tauren. At this time, Zheng''s eyes were red and rushed towards the Madman of Chu, and the avenue breath in his body also showed a crazy state. "Oh, this person is also a member of this trip to explore the spirit world." The Madman of Chu felt that the other party looked familiar. He had just seen it outside the spirit world. Unexpectedly, it was a crazy gesture to see the other party again. It seems that it is affected by the black gas here. Tut Tut, the other party is in a big way. He is crazy. It can be seen that the black gas is terrible. "Big bright palm!" In the face of the other party''s crazy attack, the Madman of Chu urged the power of Guangming Avenue and blew it out with one palm, which turned into a huge bright palm print! Bang!! The Tauren was forcibly ejected. However, the other party''s body is very strong, and the other party also exists in the main road. This blow did not cause much damage to the other party. The other side continues to attack the crazy man of Chu. Each fist and foot contains a great force, the force of the road, impacting the four directions, stirring the black air around. "Just try this period of practice." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. During this time, he learned a lot of light cultivation methods in the light temple, and now he just takes the other party to practice. "Sixty four light prison!" The Madman of Chu urged Guangming avenue to fall from the sky into a white column of light, a total of 64, blocking the Tauren in place. "Roar!!" The Tauren held two light columns in his hands, roared into the sky, burst out with brute force, and his veins burst on his body surface. Click, click The light column burst inch by inch. The Madman of Chu has soared into the air, and the power of light has turned into a white long bow. Draw the bow and string. A white arrow is condensed, "the arrow of divine light!" Whoosh! The arrow broke through the air, as if to penetrate the void. With just one hit, the bright arrow ran through the Tauren''s chest and hit him hard! But even so, the Tauren is still desperate to urge the strength in his body, and his expression is crazy, "kill!!!" Bang!! The light column is broken. The Tauren soared out of the air and punched the Madman of Chu in the air. The domineering fist force swept out like a hurricane, like waves stacked one after another, and even the void roared. "The great trial of light!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge Guangming Avenue and condensed into a huge light ball. When the light ball fell, the power of terror shook the whole mountain, and the domineering fist power was directly disintegrated in front of the light ball. The Tauren roared up to the sky, holding the sky with both hands, trying to block the light ball. But the power of this attack was too strong, and he was hit hard by the light arrow before, so he was unable to resist. The light ball rolled away, and the great power made his body gradually crack, and a lot of blood splashed out and dyed the ground red. With a column of light rising into the sky, a huge pit tens of thousands of miles in diameter was formed under the mountain. In the pit, the Tauren lay on the ground like a pool of mud. The fire of life dissipates gradually. The Madman of Chu took a look, and then his eyes focused on the caves in the distant mountains. The cave is the end of the mountain range, and the rolling black gas escapes from it, which is very amazing. "Let me see what a secret it is." The Madman of Chu flashed into the cave and was covered with a layer of light to resist the erosion of black gas. But gradually, the black gas became stronger and stronger. Even with the suppression of the power of light, there was still a little black gas invading his body and impacting his mind. If his heart had not been indestructible, I''m afraid it would be difficult to move now. "Interesting, what is hidden in this cave?" When the Madman of Chu came to the end of the cave, he saw a purple bead floating in the air. no It''s a bit wrong to say beads. This object is more like a... Pupil! "Purple pupils, whose is this?" The Madman of Chu looked at the pupil of his eye. Suddenly, he just felt his head shake, and a frightening strange smell hit his mind. It seems to make him lose his mind and fall into madness. "Parsing, parsing failed." "Parsing, parsing failed..." Little love quickly analyzed the strange smell invading her body. But this breath is very strange. Even Xiaoai can''t completely analyze it for a while. Then something more unexpected happened. The purple pupil turned into a streamer, whizzing directly into the Chu crazy human body. "Oh, funny little guy, it''s suitable for me." A charming voice sounded in the mind of the Madman of Chu. "Who are you?" The Madman of Chu frowned and said. "You don''t need to know that it''s your honor to be the host of my demon king!" Demon king? I haven''t heard of this name, but I dare to think of myself as a king, at least at the king level. A powerful force is rapidly eroding the madman''s reason, which seems to make him fall into absolute madness. "Breath source locked!" Little love''s voice rang out in her mind. "Give it to me!!" As soon as the eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated, the power of light in his body surged wildly. According to the guidance of little love, he suppressed the purple pupils that had penetrated into his body! "Oh, interesting, there is such an interesting soul in you?" The charming voice was surprised by the existence of little love. But the Madman of Chu ignored it, sat cross legged and continued to suppress each other. However, the sense of madness has not decreased at all, and it is still slowly improving. Rao is a Madman of Chu. His heart is tough. At this time, his mind is turbulent and his anger breeds. Hostility? The Madman of Chu seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. Then, his sword finger coagulated and pointed to his forehead. A white lotus bloomed slowly at his fingertips. It is the Bodhi samadhi that can wash away the greed, anger and ignorance of the people! When Bodhi samadhi is applied, the anger in the hearts of madmen in Chu dissipates and gradually returns to calm. "You''re so funny, little guy." The effect of Bodhi samadhi surprised the self proclaimed king of demons. "In that case, let''s have a soul duel!" Said the charming voice. The mind of the Madman of Chu gradually sank into his body and came to a wide spiritual world. In this spiritual world, a large black cloud is enveloping at the moment. On the black cloud, a charming figure sitting on the throne and high in the cloud is overlooking the Madman of Chu. His black hair is like a waterfall, his slender and straight thighs are crossed, and he is resting on his jade arm. He is lazy and high. Like a queen who charms all sentient beings, but can''t climb high. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 In the spiritual world of the Madman of Chu. The demon king is languidly perched in the clouds, overlooking the Madman of Chu. An unparalleled pressure escaped, and the Madman of Chu felt such a high standard of soul pressure for the first time. The soul power of the other party is one or two levels higher than that of himself. It is definitely above the realm! And his present state of soul is just a chaotic level. There''s basically no need to fight. But even so, the Madman of Chu still didn''t intend to give up. "Losing without fighting is not my style." The Madman of Chu whispered. His eyes gradually dignified. He knew that this was a rare crisis in his life. "Little guy, tell me your name." "Chu Madman." "I remember the name. It''s your honor to be the host of the great demon king. Don''t worry. It''s the first time I''ve seen an interesting little guy like you. I won''t kill you. At best, I''ll seal you first and study it slowly." the demon king played with the taste. For the Madman of Chu, it seems that he is determined to get it. "Oh, the winner is unknown." The madman chuckled. Then, between raising his hand, the soul power was pushed to the extreme, turned into a Kunwu sword, held in his hand, cut out a sword, and the soul sword light was vast. This sword is just a temptation. The demon king raised his jade hand and pointed a little in the void. Bang. The light of the soul is broken like a bubble. "Very rebellious, Queen. I like you very much." The demon king smiled. Then, as soon as her eyes coagulated, boundless black clouds surged around her and turned into a huge black palm print, falling from the sky with incomparable strength. The infinite soul pressure contained in it made the Madman of Chu look dignified. He was not hiding, but the power of his soul poured out. Buzzing A big purple bell condensed in the void. The bells echoed around. The impact of the overwhelming black palm print, but the palm print is still overwhelming, like a sky like suppression. The Madman of Chu was not surprised or expected. When Kun Wu turned in his hand, thousands of sword Qi burst out, which turned into a torrent of sword Qi and impacted the palm print! Boom! Purple bell, soul sword. Under the two attacks, he was able to resist the attack. But the attack of the demon king has just begun. "Let me see what you can do." The demon king chuckled. The slender jade hand was raised again and suppressed by the Madman of Chu. The huge palmprint condensed again. She didn''t use any profound soul method, just relying on the soul power to suppress the madmen of Chu. But this simple and direct way has brought great pressure to the Madman of Chu. The soul power of the other party is too majestic. "Fire of soul!" "Soul blade!" "Nether sword!" The madmen of Chu displayed all kinds of methods about the soul they learned in the soul forbidden area one by one to compete with the king of demons. Dozens of strokes down. He broke up three attacks. In these three attacks, the strength of the other side became stronger and stronger. There seems to be no limit. "Although the strength of my soul is less than one ten thousandth of that of my own, it is also comparable to the soul strength of the most holy road." "It''s good that you can take my attack one after another." The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and exclaimed. The Madman of Chu was secretly frightened. Less than one in ten thousand is comparable to the holy road. How powerful should the true Buddha be in his cultivation?! I''m afraid there are few comparable in the realm of kings. "The next move, I''m going to take it seriously." The demon king smiled. As soon as I lifted it, the surrounding spiritual world was awed, as if it had fallen into a short stagnation because of the power that the other party was about to exert. "No!" The pupil of the Madman of Chu shrank slightly. Without saying a word, he urged the universe in his body. Suddenly, his soul was blessed by the will of the road and soared for it. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he broke through the limit of chaos! Reached the realm of soul detachment! "Darkness!" Then, as soon as his eyes coagulated, the spiritual space around him changed and fell into an incomparably deep darkness. It is the soul cultivation method possessed by the former God of the underworld. When it is exercised in his hands, its power is better than that of the former God of the underworld. "Interesting." "Demon, phantom!" The devil king smiled and showed the devil''s move for the first time. I saw the power of the majestic soul condense into a dark phantom in an instant, holding a sharp blade and blinking to sweep to the Madman of Chu. The phantom cuts out with a knife, and the sharp breath seems to be tearing people apart completely. At this point. There is a blue light blooming on the Madman of Chu. Chaotic green lotus blooms slowly. This object has the effect of protecting the soul and blocks a blow for the Madman of Chu. However, because of this cut, several lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian were directly chopped, which made the Madman of Chu feel some emotion. This thing has been with him for many years, and now it is gradually out of date. He has no time for melancholy. After blocking the attack of the demon king, white lotus blossoms between the fingers of the Madman of Chu turned into thousands of flowers and flew out of the rain. It is Bodhi samadhi! This practice can wash away people''s greed, anger and ignorance. This wonderful effect is tantamount to brainwashing. Together with the soul, it is closely related. He took a risk to see if he could work on the demon king. Thousands of flowers rain on each other. I saw the other party''s beautiful face in a trance. "Useful!" Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, his soul power urged to the extreme, turned into a purple bell in the void, and sounded fiercely! Buzzing The bells echoed out, mighty and overlapping. When the demon king was attacked by such forces, a large number of soul forces suddenly escaped and rushed madly towards the madmen of Chu. The effect of darkness is launched! When one side is hurt, the soul power will be collected by the Spirit side. The soul power of the demon king is very good. Just for a moment, the soul state of the Madman of Chu was improved. But suddenly. A lot of malice erupted from his body! Madness struck his mind. Boundless anger seemed to drag him into the whirlpool of madness. The Madman of Chu hurriedly urged Bodhi samadhi to disintegrate the hostility and felt a lingering fear, "this evil thought is a little terrible." This evil thought seems to contain the evil of all spirits in the world! Extremely terrible. "Ha, my soul power, are you satisfied?" At this point. The demon king also slowed down from the attack of the Madman of Chu. Although it consumed some soul power, it seemed harmless to her. She shook her five fingers in the void. Bang! The darkness was pounded by her surging soul power. In an instant, it broke up directly. Both sides return to the spiritual space of the Madman of Chu again. The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and said with great interest, "little guy, your move was very good just now. How about another time?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "I''m standing still. You use that trick on me again." Said the demon king. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was stunned. Stand still and let yourself attack. What does the other party want to do? However, this great opportunity is in front of us. Naturally, the Madman of Chu will not easily miss it. As soon as the sword finger condenses, Bodhi samadhi will be displayed again. A lotus fell on the demon king. The other party is really not hiding. "This feeling... Is really a long lost sense of calm." The eyes of the demon king showed a look of remembrance. But the subsequent attack of the Madman of Chu also came. The domineering soul sword cuts through the world and locks her in. The opponent blows out with one palm, impacts with the sword light, and then steps backward. "Little fellow, what''s your move?" Asked the demon king curiously. The Madman of Chu did not answer, but continued to attack. But the other party can break up his attack at will. "How about making a deal with me?" Said the demon king at this time. "Oh, what deal?" "Give me the Dharma you practiced to me, and I can let you keep a certain degree of freedom while becoming my body." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "in the end, you still have to occupy my body. Don''t say more. Fight again." "What a pity." The demon king shook his head, "in that case, I can only subdue you first, and then torture you slowly." Her soul power dissipated. A seemingly endless wave of malice erupted. If we say that the demon king just now is charming, lazy and noble. Now she is unknown, crazy and evil! Like a collection of sins in the world. The embodiment of disaster! "Is that what you really look like?!" Chu Madman said solemnly. The demon king smiled, "is it scary?" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer, and his hand holding the sword was tighter. "Lock!" A low drink. The soul power containing infinite evil thoughts turns into thousands of chains, which completely blocks the retreat route of the Madman of Chu. From that chain, the Madman of Chu felt a chill. "I want glory, I want wealth..." "Ha ha, if I kill you, I must kill you!" "Bitch, fake high, bah!" All kinds of malice are intertwined into countless pictures, revealing the ugly side of all souls incisively and vividly in front of the madmen of Chu. At this time, the Madman of Chu suddenly understood why the demon king asked him to show Bodhi samadhi to her. Bodhi samadhi washes away all greed, anger and ignorance. The evil thoughts in the world probably come from these three kinds. The demon king has gathered too many and miscellaneous evil thoughts. Even she herself is often troubled by these evil thoughts. Her Bodhi samadhi can help her calm her evil thoughts. Get a short peace. However, the evil thoughts are too many and complex. Even if the Madman of Chu practices Bodhi samadhi to the extreme, he can''t wash them completely. "Little fellow, stay in my evil lock." Said the demon king. The Madman of Chu frowned slightly and realized that it was difficult for him to break free from these chains. It seems that you can only use the incarnation of LAN Wang? Although he doesn''t know whether the other party is good at soul power or not, this is the only way he can deal with the demon king now. But when the Madman of Chu was about to use the incarnation of King LAN. His spiritual world was suddenly shocked. Then. A crack opened. A figure slowly came out of the crack. It was a figure shrouded in golden light, and its body was filled with countless mysterious runes. The circulation of runes interweaves the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth. It seems to deduce everything in the universe. "Oh, it''s you, interesting soul." The demon king looked at the figure who suddenly entered the spiritual space, first stunned, and then looked at each other with interest. Chu Madman looked at the golden figure and felt a burst of familiarity. It seemed to think of something, and my eyes lit up. "Parsing current environment..." "Parsing target..." "Selecting template and building form..." A series of voices came from the golden figure. Chu Madman showed such an expression. The other party is really little love. The golden light and shadow gradually revealed their birth shape, but they were similar to the Madman of Chu. But the other side''s face should be much softer. It''s like a female version of Chu Madman. The most important thing is "All gone." The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched. At this time, little love had no clothes on her. She was seen at a glance by the Madman of Chu and the king of demons. But seriously, the other party''s body doesn''t look good. There are no gender characteristics. But the other side wore the face of the Madman of Chu, with immortal light flowing on his body, and the runes were surrounded by stars, which made him feel very sacred. Like a high God, ignoring everything. "It''s really an interesting soul. It seems that you have a lot of secrets." the demon king took a look at Chu crazy humanity, which became more and more firm. She wanted to take each other as a sender and explore each other''s secrets. But suddenly, she frowned slightly and looked at the little love in the air. Her eyes gradually showed a dignified color. "This smell..." The breath of little love is rising madly. Her soul power was not enough to make the demon king serious, but in just a few breaths, she climbed to the existence comparable to the road to the realm of God. "Target, demon king." "Intend to hurt our Lord, implement the plan, suppress!" The indifferent voice of little love echoed in the whole spiritual space. The next moment. She raised her hand and snatched out the sharp blade composed of the power of the soul, breaking the evil chain that trapped the Madman of Chu. After the Madman of Chu regained his freedom, he came to Xiaoai. He was also very surprised by the sudden appearance of the other party. This is the other side. Has it evolved again? "Interesting. I''d like to see how you suppress me." The demon king urges the soul power to turn into a black palm and catch it. Little love does not retreat. The soul power intertwined and turned into a huge mask to cover the Madman of Chu and himself, blocking this blow. The soul power that constructs the mask is not strong. But its structure is very firm and stable. Little love''s mastery of the power of the soul is incredible. "Crackdown plan 1..." Little love raised her hand to urge the power of her soul, turned into chains and plundered it towards the demon king, trying to bind each other. But it was easily broken by the other party. "Suppression Plan II..." After a defeat, Xiaoai changed her way again. The power of the soul built a huge cage between heaven and earth to completely trap the demon king. But still failed. "Suppression plan III..." Failure after failure did not hit little love. The rune flow around her, while analyzing the demon king, re deduced a new plan to suppress each other. The Madman of Chu watched and thought for a while, and decided to wait and see first. The main thing is that he''s doing it now. I''m afraid it will disrupt the rhythm of little love. Over time. The power of the demon king is being consumed. In contrast, Xiaoai, new suppression schemes have been launched, which has become more and more stressful for the demon king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "Shit! What''s the matter with this guy?!" "The use of soul power is getting stronger and stronger, and it is still improving. The speed of improvement is incredible." The demon king looked at Xiao AI and couldn''t help but burst out a foul word. "Town!" Finally, I saw little love drink. There were countless runes intertwined and circulated in the spiritual space, blocking all directions like a dragnet, turning into a golden ball to seal the king of the devil inside. "Bastard!" The demon king whispered. A great force of soul pounded around, but the golden ball flashed, and those soul forces disappeared like a cow into the sea. On the other side, the Madman of Chu felt that a force suddenly poured into his body, but at the same time, it was also accompanied by an amazing malice. He calmed his mind, refined the soul power, and looked at the golden ball with great surprise, "this seal can absorb the soul power of the demon king and feed it back to me?!" This mysterious means of soul is amazing. "The 136th crackdown plan was successful." Little love looked at the demon king blocked in the golden ball, flashing countless runes in her eyes, and then gradually converged. "Damn it, let me out!" The demon king roared with anger on his beautiful face. But Chu Madman ignored her roar and just looked at Xiao AI and said, "what''s the situation now?" Little love said lightly: "the new form, after the previous evolution, I can change the soul form, but it has been useless." "I see. How did you suppress her?" "I retrieved the soul knowledge of 861 universes, analyzed, reorganized and integrated them, and then suppressed them." "Listen, the amount of work is really big." The Madman of Chu sighed. He was tired of learning the knowledge of a restricted area of the soul, and little love, which involves hundreds of universes, is even more exaggerated. "Can she escape?" The Madman of Chu asked a question he was most concerned about. "I will watch her. Please rest assured." "Well, that''s good." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. Then his consciousness returned to the flesh. But soon, he found something wrong. His left eye was hot and seemed to have something in it. He raised his hand to condense a light mirror. The pupil of his left eye turned purple in the mirror. An incomparably evil power was revealed from it. He, who looked bright and sacred, now showed a little more evil charm. It seems that good and evil are inseparable, and the saint and the devil are one. "Is this the purple pupil?" The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. If he guessed correctly, this is also the eye pupil of the demon king. He can clearly feel that this eye pupil contains an extremely amazing power. "Master, a soul of the demon king was stored in this eye pupil before. Now her soul has been sealed and suppressed. You can refine this eye pupil, and then you can freely manipulate its power." "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu sat cross legged and began to refine the pupil of the devil. As time went by, he became more and more proficient in controlling the pupil of the devil. However, the power contained in this is very terrible. Every time we use this power, the madmen of Chu will be eroded by a large number of evil thoughts. If his Taoist heart was not indestructible and Bodhi samadhi was in hand, even the top Taoist friars would lose their reason if eroded by this evil idea. "Although the devil''s pupil is strong, it''s the same as the incarnation of King LAN. Don''t use it easily unless you have to." Chu Madman''s heart moved, and his pupils flashed purple and returned to light gold. This is the pupil color in his bright state. The pupil of the devil, the incarnation of King LAN. These are the two strongest cards in his hand now. "Next, it''s time to leave and go to other places." The boundary of Hongmeng spirit is very wide. There must be a lot of opportunities. Although it is said that we have obtained the pupil of the devil and suppressed the king of the devil, such an opportunity is hard to find. But who cares if you have more opportunities? The madman chuckled, his figure flashed, and disappeared in an instant. After he left, the black gas in the mountain gradually dissipated. It is worth mentioning that. Soon after he left. A group of people Malay into the mountains. The black gas in the mountains contains powerful evil thoughts. Once ordinary monks touch it, they will fall into madness. But these people are like fish in water in this black air. "The evil spirit is dissipating. What''s the matter?" One of the men in black noticed that this place was abnormal. He could not help frowning and had a bad feeling in his heart. Then they seemed to be looking for something. They searched the whole mountain range, but they found nothing. They didn''t feel good until the evil spirit dissipated completely. "The power of the king, disappeared?!" "Who took away the power of the king?" Their faces are a little ugly. "Could it be that Wang found the sender and left by himself?" Suddenly, someone said. Hearing this, everyone felt it was not impossible. But at the thought of this possibility, there was a sense of fear on their faces. They didn''t seem to want to see the demon king find the sender. Or, I''m afraid "Anyway, go back and report to the Archduke first." "Well..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Hongmeng spiritual world, people are exploring opportunities everywhere. It has been more than ten years since they entered here. Some lucky people have gained a lot. Some people even found treasures such as chaos treasure. And today. Somewhere in Hongmeng spirit world, a dazzling divine light rose into the sky, and a mysterious brilliance spread like ripples. This brilliance has attracted the attention of many monks. Everyone instinctively feels that there is a treasure in the world. "This breath is extraordinary." "Go and have a look." Experts from the annihilation Martial Arts Association, the Guangming church, the orc family and the heavenly array divine palace rushed to the place where the divine light appeared. Whoosh. A figure appeared in the divine light. This person is Yuan Hong, an expert of the heavenly array temple. He looked at the divine light, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. In the divine light, there was a white stone suspended, engraved with a large number of runes, and there was a faint purple aura floating. "On the stone is... Hongmeng Aura! This, this is a Hongmeng treasure!!" Yuan Hong''s eyes were hot. Above chaos is Hongmeng. In the celestial universe, chaotic treasures are extremely rare. Hongmeng class can only be found in Hongmeng world. Even the top Avenue level figures will be very excited. "This is a piece of divine iron of Hongmeng level. If it is used to refine tools, it can at least refine three top-grade treasures!" "Great!" Yuan Hong was so excited that he came forward to collect this Hongmeng divine iron. But at this time. A blade of Qi soared into the air and drove Yuanhong back. "This divine iron, I will kill the people of the world martial arts association." It''s Lei Xuan from the annihilation society. Not just him. With a roar, a first born ORC with one horn and covered with fluff fell from the sky and swept out of the wilderness. "This divine iron belongs to my Orc family!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Hongmeng God iron is in the world, and all forces come to compete. The heavenly array temple, the orc family, the annihilation society, and the people of the three forces gathered together, and several avenues of breath crashed together. This makes the atmosphere of the world very solemn. Some ordinary monks can''t get close. "This Hongmeng divine iron can be said to be one of the most precious treasures in the Hongmeng spiritual world. I believe everyone is unwilling to let go easily." "Nonsense." "In that case, the battle is settled." Yuan Hong began to float around with prohibitions. The orc who was covered with fluff also clenched his fists, and his body was full of reckless and wasteful breath. The long knife in Lei Xuan''s hand of the annihilating Martial Arts Association deflected and the blade was cold. Behind them, the monks of various forces are also eager to try. "Go!" With a soft drink. Yuanhong took the lead, and the explosion of the forbidden bomb broke out all over his body. In an instant, he built a huge light mask to cover all around. A strong pressure enveloped everyone. "The array of the heavenly array temple is really good." Lei Xuan snorted coldly, and the long knife in his hand directly split out. The sharp knife Qi contained the power of the road full of killing and cutting breath. The orc also blew a punch. The domineering power made the void roar. Two forces collide with the array and smash it completely. But the next moment, the broken prohibitions intertwined and turned into a more mysterious Dharma array, surrounded by gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "Try the power of the five elements array." With a low roar, the parties fought together, and the energy breath almost destroyed the whole world. Not far away. Liu Hu of Guangming church came with the people. When he saw the Hongmeng divine iron in the divine light, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "What a treasure." He flashed and grabbed it with one hand. The breath of Guangming Avenue flows and turns into a huge palm print. But Yuan Hong and Lei Xuan also found him. "How can it be so easy to win the treasure?" Lei Xuan cut it off with a knife and locked Liu Hu. Yuan Hong urged the array. Countless fires were generated in the void. They turned into a ferocious dragon and tore away at Liu Hu. Liu Hu didn''t dare to be careless because of the two Avenue level attacks. He can only give up the Hongmeng divine iron first and blow it out. Guangming Avenue turns into a huge palm print, which is worthy of blocking the joint attack of the two people. But it has also been shaken out by dozens of steps. "You can''t miss this magnificent and divine iron, but if you fight with these people, it''s hard to win or lose. I''d better sit on the wall first." Liu Hu thought to himself and stepped aside. The rest of the friars of the Church of light were patient and did not fight. But Yuanhong saw through their intentions. "If you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, there''s no way!" "Hum, did you really think I would give you this chance?" Lei Xuan and Yuan Hong looked at each other. Then he turned to Liu Hu. Obviously to pull the other party into the water. Liu Hu, who is locked by the two attacks, can''t avoid and can only fight. The rest of the friars of the Church of light were also targeted. Everybody''s fighting. You''re the only one watching the play? How could it make you so comfortable?! As the Church of light was also pulled down, a big scuffle officially broke out, and all parties fought in full swing. But at this point. There was a bright white light in the sky. A pillar of light fell from the sky, and the peerless white light, with a vast force of light, impacted in all directions like a tide. Under this powerful impact. The weak cultivation was directly lifted out. Some friars were staring at the white light column with bright eyes. "This is..." Liu Hu''s eyes lit up. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the white light column. With white clothes and silver hair, she has a peerless style. Between his actions, the smell of light lingers like the presence of the God of light. The visitor is the Madman of Chu. "Son of light!" "It''s really the son of light. Great. He''s coming." After seeing the arrival of the Madman of Chu, the people of Guangming church were as excited as a heart shot. The vast bright breath of the other party makes them feel safe. But bishop Liu Hu had doubts. Although the breath of the other side is very strong, no one has seen the specific combat strength. There are several main roads here. Can the other party cope? After the Madman of Chu came, he locked the Hongmeng divine iron at the first sight. His eyes lit up. This is not vulgar. "My Kunwu sword is short of a suitable divine iron to upgrade." With his accomplishments rising, Kunwu sword can''t fully withstand his power, so he seldom uses this sword now. He wants to upgrade Kunwu. This requires the right divine iron, and the Hongmeng divine iron is just right in front of you. "If you want divine iron, do you have this ability?!" Lei Xuan said coldly. Yuanhong also looked at each other coldly. Before entering the Hongmeng spirit world, he said to master Chen, who killed him in the heavenly array temple. He naturally harboured hatred for each other. Now, as soon as the other party appears, he naturally gives priority to the other party. "Hey, boy, try my fist." The orc of Da Dao Jing with one horn also sneered, urged the power of Da Dao, and blew his fist at the Madman of Chu. The domineering fist power swept out like a wave, shaking the void. The Madman of Chu did not retreat, but was urged by the power of Guangming Avenue. With one punch, a white column of light gushed. Bang!! The two forces exploded in the void, and each side retreated. But then, a knife light locked the Madman of Chu from the other side. This knife light is full of extreme killing. It was Lei Xuan of the annihilation society. "The great trial of light!" The Madman of Chu urged the extreme move, and a huge light ball blew out. Bang. The powerful and peerless force breaks the light of the knife. At this point. In the surrounding void, there were a series of Rune prohibitions flowing out, which transformed into a large array in an instant, enveloping the madmen of Chu. "Five elements array, Qi!" It is the grand array of Yuanhong. Chu Madman chuckled, "three dozen one, not bad." He is also a little speechless. Aren''t these people hot just now? How come when he showed up, it was all aimed at him? Does he have a halo of hatred in him? But he didn''t think so much. Three dozen and one, he didn''t advise. "What about the son of light? Today I will use the five elements array to burn you to ashes!!" Yuan Hong said coldly. Five elements array. The breath of the five elements flows, transforming gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Fire, flood, sword Qi, yellow sand, rolling wood and other different but mutually reinforcing visions rolled towards the madmen of Chu. The momentum is surging, which can be described as earth shaking. Lei Xuan, the unicorn orc, outside the array, runs the power of the road and has a powerful move, which is also ready to go. Each of these three people is the master of life, although they are not the top strong in the master of life. But Chu madmen have the blessing of light, which is also in this realm. One dozen three is a little hanging in the eyes of the public. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 In the five element array, the breath of the five elements flows. All kinds of visions rolled towards the Madman of Chu, but he saw the power of the bright road flowing around him and turned into a mask to block all kinds of attacks. "The array is good, but it''s not strong enough." The power of the bright road surged in Chu crazy human body. The vast breath of light, like a raging wave, swept all directions. Under the impact of this force, all kinds of five element visions were broken one after another. The whole array is tottering. When Yuanhong saw this, his pupils narrowed, "what a strong bright Avenue!" There are strong and weak roads. There are also high and low levels of the Tao realized by monks. The way of light of the Madman of Chu originates from the seed of light, and this thing is closely related to the origin of the way of light, which is naturally extraordinary. His way of light is far beyond all people in the Church of light in the same realm, and even the goddess of light may not be able to compare with it in his realm. "Bagua array, go!" At this time, Yuanhong took out a eight trigrams chart, which was integrated into the five elements array. The five elements combined with the eight trigrams, and its power doubled! And the visions in the array are more mysterious. Earth wind, water, fire, thunder, Ze mountain and other visions change one after another, just like deducing all things in heaven and earth, turning into a powerful power of heaven and earth! The Madman of Chu is in the power of heaven and earth, and the way of light around him is shocked. It seems that it will be crushed in the next moment. But he looked indifferent, and a more surging force of the bright road broke out in his body, and the power of heaven and earth dissipated in front of the light. The whole five elements Eight Diagrams array is falling apart! "How is that possible?!" Yuanhong''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t believe it. On the other side, Lei Xuan and the unicorn orcs broke out after seeing the Chu Madman break through the array. "Kill the world, kill the God!" The extremely strong killing intention turns into knife light. "Mang Huang Jin, broken star!" The domineering fist power is like a big star rolling out. One left and one right, attack the Madman of Chu. "The judgment of light, the judgment of heaven and earth!" When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, Guangming Avenue broke out to the extreme. The supreme practice method from the temple of light was launched. This move contains an endless breath of light, which makes bishop Liu Hu and others excited and amazed. Push with both hands. The two forces of light turned into a torrent of waves and shook the world. Knife light, fist power, light power! At the moment of the impact of the three forces, a vast wave of energy spread out. The earth shook wildly for millions of miles. In the void, subtle cracks in space continue to spread. In the bright light, the three figures were shocked and flew respectively. The unicorn Orc and Lei Xuan were more or less injured, and the avenue in their body also suffered a huge bombardment. But on the contrary, the madmen of Chu are as white as snow and their silver hair is flying. It seemed to be intact. This surprised everyone. "His combat power is so strong!" "Mingming, like us, is the master of life, but his bright road is unusually powerful. It''s incredible." The Madman of Chu stood in the air and danced in white. The spirit of light pours in all directions. Seeing this, Yuan Hong frowned and felt a great pressure. His strongest five elements Eight Diagrams array was broken by the Madman of Chu. It was almost impossible for him to avenge master Chen. Compared with this, what he wants more is the iron of Hongmeng God. He looked at the iron in his eyes and spoke to Lei Xuan and the unicorn Orc: "you block the Madman of Chu. I''ll get the divine iron. After getting the divine iron, the three of us will take one-third each, which is better than being monopolized by the son of light." Hearing what he said, the other two thought for a while. Then nodded in agreement. Whoosh! Yuanhong''s figure disappeared instantly, while Lei Xuan and the unicorn Orc also began to act and rushed to the Madman of Chu with the intention of stopping him. Liu Hu, who was not far away, also wanted to fight. But he was stopped by the experts of the other forces. The powerful fighting power of the madmen of Chu has attracted the fear of these forces. We all have a heart to heart, first for the Church of light. "Damn it!" Liu Hu scolded. Seeing Yuanhong approaching Hongmeng God iron, the Madman of Chu stepped out. "Dream!" "Stay with me." Lei Xuan and the unicorn Orc shot, interwoven the main road and turned into a dense network to completely block the Madman of Chu. But at this time, a strange light appeared on the other party. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Not far away, Yuanhong looked at the approaching Hongmeng God iron and couldn''t help looking very happy. But suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of him. It''s the Madman of Chu. With one blow, the surging power of the bright road roared. Yuanhong was blown out on the spot. "You''re not fast enough." Chu Madman said faintly. "This is the way of time and space?!" Yuanhong was surprised when he noticed the escaping breath of the Madman of Chu. not bad The Madman of Chu used the way of time and space to break through Lei Xuan. With the joint blockade of the unicorn orcs, he quickly transferred to the iron edge of Hongmeng God. Among them, he also used the treasure of time and space. "Damn it." Lei Xuan scolded. The rest of the people also think that the Madman of Chu is very difficult. "I''ll take this divine iron." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and put the Hongmeng divine iron into his bag, then looked at Yuanhong, Lei Xuan and others, "as for you, use this move to end everything!" Words fall. He saw the emergence of an incomparably majestic bright road. In this avenue, there are also countless Tao principles, and its number shocked everyone present. "This, this is the power of three thousand principles!" "How could he have understood so many ways?" The friars who saw three thousand forces for the first time were extremely shocked. In their view, it is a legend to govern the three thousand ways. "Three thousand realms of light!" When the Madman of Chu drank indifferently, the power of light combined with the power of three thousand principles to form a new extreme move, and the power is extremely terrible. Hundreds of millions of radiance shine, as if shining on the three thousand worlds, the heavens and the universe! The mighty power poured out. Lei Xuan, Yuan Hong and others'' pupils shrink. They find that they are locked by this move. There is no way to avoid it. Run the extreme move immediately! "Kill the world, kill the God!" "Reckless and wild strength, dominate the world!" "Five elements and eight diagrams array!" Use all kinds of means together. The brilliant light of the avenue shone in the sky, but in front of this more dazzling light, their attack seemed extremely small. Knife light, fist strength, array Various powers dissipate like clouds and smoke in front of the light. Between heaven and earth, only that dazzling white light! And the three thousand principles contained in the white light! Yuanhong was the first to bear the brunt. With a bang, his body directly exploded. The unicorn orcs and Lei Xuan couldn''t bear such extreme moves and fell on the spot! Some other monks were affected and fell like rain. When the white light dissipates. Between heaven and earth, a solemn. The only thing left was a white dress standing in the air, with long silver hair flying, eyes like electricity, looking around, looking at the world. "Who wants to take the iron?" Chu Madman''s tone was calm. But everyone present was silent and didn''t dare to say anything. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "Now, who wants to take this divine iron?!" The Madman of Chu looked at the people present indifferently. Everyone was silent. After seeing the absolute combat power of the other party, as long as they don''t have a brain, they all know that the other party is not easy to provoke, and they are dead. Seeing that no one came forward, the Madman of Chu accepted the iron of Hongmeng God and looked at Liu Hu and others of the bright church. The other party came up and bowed. Then they walked together and explored in this Hongmeng spiritual world. Along the way, the Madman of Chu also learned about each other over the years. After entering the Hongmeng spirit world, people scattered everywhere, explored separately, and spent some time, which slowly gathered together. But even so, some people still fell in this exploration. This even includes several sons and daughters. For example, shengzilang, who had previously challenged the madmen of Chu, was besieged and died while competing for opportunities with others. In this regard, the Madman of Chu didn''t care much. Saint Zilang had a big opinion on him before, although he washed away his greed, anger and ignorance because of Bodhi samadhi and put down his hatred for him. But that''s only temporary. Over time, the other party may hate him again in the future. If you die, you''ll die. You won''t bother to do it yourself in the future. next. They explored the Hongmeng spiritual world for a period of time. Finally, they decided to leave after they felt almost the same. They went out of the Hongmeng spiritual world. But as soon as their front feet crossed the spirit world, there was an extremely powerful breath on their back feet, which fell from the high air and rolled over towards the Madman of Chu. "This breath..." Liu Hu''s face changed greatly. With his cultivation, he felt a tremor in front of this breath. I saw it on the mountain not far away. A figure stands tall. It is the source of the majestic breath between heaven and earth. The breath flowing on this person is extremely powerful, which also contains a palpitating killing intention, which seems to freeze the world. "It''s no small smell." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed. And little love immediately began to analyze the person in front of her. The other party''s cultivation is very strong. It is the realm of Da Dao to God. It is two levels higher than the realm of Zhang life like Liu Hu. The Madman of Chu also feels a pressure. "This kind of killing intention, the other party practices the way of killing, and this kind of killing intention is still aimed at me? HMM... the people of the world annihilation society." The Madman of Chu judged each other''s origin in an instant. Liu Hu also recognized each other. "This smell is absolutely right. He is one of the ten killing stars of the annihilation society. Wolf kill!!" Liu Hu swallowed. This is a rare force at the king level. There are many experts in this force. Except for the president who is a monarch. The most frightening thing is the top ten murderers in the world annihilation society. The hands of each of these ten people are covered with blood. In order to practice the way of killing, they even do crazy acts such as destroying the universe. Wolf killing is one of the ten killing stars. In fact, the road to God. Whoosh! The wolf killed one step and stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came from the mountain to the Madman of Chu and looked at the people present with a cold look. At this moment, people only felt that they were involuntarily cold. Goose bumps. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Just this killing intention makes them feel that their bodies are going to be torn. In sharp contrast to the crowd is the Madman of Chu. He stood in place, looked indifferent, looked at the wolf and said, "I have no hatred with you. Where does your killing intention come from?" "My way is to kill. Everything in the world can''t be killed. It has nothing to do with hatred. My intention is to kill all creatures in the world." Said the wolf, his words overbearing. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not easy for you to live to the present." There is no doubt that the killing intention of all things and all spirits is to stand on the opposite of all things and all spirits and be the enemy of the world. It can be seen that the other party''s means are extraordinary. "My intention to kill has nothing to do with hatred, but I came to you today for hatred. You killed Lei Xuan and took Hongmeng divine iron, and I lack a divine iron to refine weapons. Killing you by the way can also be regarded as revenge for Lei Xuan." Lei Xuan is the leader of the development of the spirit world sent by the annihilation Martial Arts Association. After his death, the people of the annihilation society informed the top. It happened that the wolf was killed nearby, so he came to deal with it. "Many people want to kill me, but they have already turned into dead bones under my feet, and you are no exception!" the Madman of Chu said indifferently. With that, he stepped out and came to the opposite of the wolf. The breath of light flows out. They collided with each other''s killing breath. Two forces collided and the earth cracked. Under the influence of this breath, the friars of Guangming church could not stand safely. Liu Hu had to retreat first with the people. "Your breath is not bad!" Wolf kill first praised the Madman of Chu, "you are one of the top people in the life control realm of Da Dao I know, but unfortunately, you are only the life control realm after all, and I am... Da Dao to God!!" With that, a long dark sword appeared in his hand. The sword light flows and shoots at the Madman of Chu. The air of killing is as cold as ice. "Use the sword?" the Madman of Chu raised his mouth slightly, and the sword finger coagulated, and the power of light turned into a majestic sword Qi and shot out in an instant. Bang! The sword Qi meets and the sword intention sweeps around. The surrounding earth is torn by sword Qi. The huge sword marks are like canyons, crisscross and deeply engraved on the earth. The wolf killed his eyes and said, "are you also a swordsman?" "Slightly understand." "Then take out your sword!" "My sword can''t be used for the time being." Kunwu sword can''t bear all the power of the Madman of Chu. He will be distressed if he is accidentally cracked when he fights with a strong man like wolf killing. Now, we can only keep it for the time being. "Swordsmen don''t use swords. Are you looking down on me?" The wolf killed him in a cold tone. The dark long sword in his hand fell again. The cold sword light swallowed the sky and devoured the earth. "The great trial of light!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the extreme move of the way of light. The vast power of light came out crazily, turned into a huge light ball, and forcibly blocked the opponent''s sword Qi. But this is only the beginning. "Arrow of divine light!" The Madman of Chu condensed a long white bow. Draw an arrow with a bow. A white arrow, whizzing out of the air! A wolf kills a sword. Bang! The arrows burst into pieces and turned into countless escaping breath of light. "Sixty four light prison!" The Madman of Chu drank softly, and the power of light turned into a pillar of light from the sky, completely blocking all the retreats around the wolf. After all this, the Madman of Chu urged the extreme move. The power of vast light is earth shaking. It is one of the supreme divinities in the temple of light. "The judgment of light, the judgment of heaven and earth!" The power of light is like a torrent of flowing river water. In an instant, it drowns the world and rushes towards the killing of wolves. Liu Hu and others were so powerful that they couldn''t turn their eyes on this scene. "Are you going to win?" "Worthy of being the son of light." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 "The strength of the son of light is too strong." "Yes, killing stars and wolves is not an opponent." "The son of light is worthy of being a legendary figure..." Everyone talked about it. I admire the strength of the Madman of Chu. But Liu Hu could not help but frown and wondered. You know, as one of the ten killing stars, wolf killing is a character at the level of great road and God. How can its strength be so poor?! While the friars of Guangming church were happy and Liu Hu was confused. An incomparably cold killing intention suddenly broke out! The killing intention is terrible. Its source is wolf killing. He gave a long roar, and the boiling smell of the avenue spread in all directions. The 64 pillars of light exploded and broke directly! A lot of bright fragments splashed everywhere. Wolf Sha held up his long sword and said with a smile, "the son of light really deserves his reputation. Enough temptation. Let you see my real strength!" "The seven wolves swallow the sky!" This is a move developed by the friars of the annihilation martial arts association according to the skill of the annihilation martial arts formula and their own experience. It is strong and weak. As one of the top ten killers, wolf kill, the world destroying magic weapon he created, is naturally extremely powerful. When the domineering sword spirit poured out, in an instant, it turned into seven illusory wolf shadows and tore away at the Madman of Chu. The seven wolves collided violently with the flood of light created by the judgment of light and the judgment of heaven and earth. The cultivation of madmen of Chu in the state of light is only the life state of Da Dao. Wolf killing is the ultimate God. The seven wolves swallowing heaven and the light ruling heaven and earth are almost the same level of cultivation methods. However, cultivation methods are not strong or weak, but cultivation methods are high or low. Under the rolling of cultivation realm. The seven wolves swallowed the sky with great momentum and broke the flood of light. In the blink of an eye, they plundered to the Madman of Chu and wanted to swallow him completely! The giant wolf has a ferocious face. The murderous intention emanating from it is even more frightening. The first wolf shadow was blown out by the Madman of Chu, which was worthy of being blocked, but it made him fly backwards and smash several peaks. There are six wolf shadows flying out. "Die!" The wolf killed the cold sound. The friars of the Church of light were also anxious to see this. "Son of light!" "No!" But at this time. A powerful force of light suddenly broke out from the Madman of Chu! Among them, it is the force of three thousand principles! It is the extreme move of the Madman of Chu. "Three thousand realms of light!" A light drink. Infinite immortal light poured out like a flood. Immeasurable Xianhui reflects all directions and the world! The power of the three thousand principles, combined with the power of the bright road, turned into a bright torrent surging more than the judgment of heaven and earth. With a bang, the void burst. Under this powerful force, the remaining six wolf shadows also howled miserably, could not resist, and turned into clouds and smoke to dissipate. But the power of the three thousand realms of light is more than that! After this force disintegrated the extreme move of wolf killing, its momentum was still incomparably surging and swept away towards wolf killing. Offensive and defensive translocation! The wolf killed his eyes and was surprised at the power of the Madman of Chu. "Kill the world, kill the wolf!" With a sword cut out, the giant wolf virtual shadow condenses again. This wolf shadow is bigger than the previous seven wolf shadows combined. The giant wolf crashed into the three thousand realms of light. Under the impact, the earth was in a mess. In the void, there are more subtle cracks. The wolf was killed under the impact, and his figure flew out of the sky, smashing more than a dozen peaks like the Madman of Chu just now. His clothes were broken and his shawls were scattered. But apart from being embarrassed, nothing was seriously injured. But as a strong man who is two levels higher than the Madman of Chu, he was repulsed by the other party and was so embarrassed. It made him feel humiliated. "Son of light!" "Today, I''m going to frustrate you..." The cold and incomparable killing intention spread out with him as the center, like bursts of cold wind, freezing the world. The friars of Guangming church, who were still cheering for the madmen of Chu, shivered and turned pale when they felt the killing intention. They can be frightened by the killing intention so far away. How terrible should the killing intention of the Madman of Chu who competes with each other? At this point, they can''t help worrying. "With such amazing killing intention, can the son of light really win?" "I don''t know. It''s a little hanging." "It''s too killing." "If the son of light dies here, the goddess will be angry." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The temple of light. On the edge of a white pool. The goddess of light and imperial concubine Ming, the right heavenly king, are watching the battle outside the spiritual world of Hongmeng. Naturally, they also see that the Madman of Chu is in danger. "The road to God... He''s afraid he can''t stop it." The bright imperial concubine frowned and said, "goddess, let me pass. Although it''s a little far away, it should be in time to use the bright bridge." Although she doesn''t like the Madman of Chu. But the other side is the goddess''s hope to fight the darkness of Doomsday in the future. Based on this, she doesn''t want to see the Madman of Chu die in the hands of others. "Don''t worry, don''t you see his confidence?" The goddess of light said faintly. The picture in the pool shows that the Madman of Chu did not panic in the face of the furious wolf killing, and he was still indifferent. During the time when the goddess of light and the Madman of Chu got along, she asked herself that she had some understanding of each other. The other party''s appearance is not a pretentious and posturing. The other party is really sure. The goddess of light was very curious. Where did his grasp come from when he was in charge of the realm of life? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Hongmeng spirit world. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the wolf is not over yet. In the face of a strong force to kill from the great road to the divine realm, he was not worried. In other words, with the cards in his hands, he is really not afraid of anyone unless he is desperate for the existence of the king''s territory. the past. In the city of black fire, prison inflammation is also the main road to the realm of God, and he will kill him. Finally, he didn''t play with applause. The wolf is no exception. "Maybe you can try the power of this eye." The Madman of Chu touched his left eye and whispered. "Die!" The wolf didn''t know the idea of the Madman of Chu. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill the Madman of Chu! The figure flashed and disappeared in place. Before and after coming to the face of the Madman of Chu, the dark long sword in his hand crossed the void. With a tear, the void was directly torn open. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and the power of light broke out. But he was directly hit and flew into a mountain, and the wolf saw that he was in hot pursuit. All kinds of killing moves emerged one after another. The Madman of Chu resisted with all his strength. The energy torrent from the collision of moves covers the world. The damage caused is the formation of billowing smoke and dust. All they could see was that there was smoke and dust in the mountains, and the lights of countless gorgeous roads were flashing. They couldn''t see the battle between them at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Outside the Hongmeng spirit world. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the wolf attracted many people. Many monks who had just come out of Hongmeng spirit world were amazed at the battle in front of them. "The son of light fights the road to the divine realm?!" "Shit, is it so fierce?" "Gee, it''s extraordinary that a master can fight with the great road to God to this extent. This person can''t be underestimated in the future." "If he has to survive." A monk of the annihilation Martial Arts Association sneered. He looked at the steaming smoke and dust in the mountains and all kinds of gorgeous energy brilliance and said indifferently: "this war is obviously dominated by the wolf killing adults. In the smell of the avenue, the killing Avenue suppresses the road of light!" you bet. Although we can''t see the specific situation of the battle. However, one or two can be guessed from the collision of Avenue breath. Guangming Avenue, killing Avenue. These two Avenue smells are in a crazy collision. However, it is obvious that the way of killing has gained the upper hand, and the power of the way of light has gradually fallen into decline, with a tendency to be bleak. "At his age, it''s unusual to be able to practice in the life state of the great road, but how can it be compared with the great road to God?" "The gap between the realm is too big." "In my opinion, the son of light will lose soon." The friar of the annihilation martial arts association is still talking. And most of the others are echoing. It''s not just because there is a big gap between the realm of Chu Madman and wolf killing. It''s also because the Madman of Chu got Hongmeng divine iron in Hongmeng spirit world and killed several powerful dadaojing strongmen. So these people don''t want to see the madmen of Chu continue their scenery. They are all waiting for each other to lose. Not far away. Liu Hu looked at the people singing bad about the madmen of Chu, and he could guess what they thought. He did not refute. There''s only one thing he''s worried about right now. That is, as the son of light, if the Madman of Chu really dies here and the goddess of light wants to anger him, what should he do? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting a headache. I can only secretly hope that something will turn around. In the mountains. The wolf killed all kinds of killing moves, emerging one after another, and rolled away towards the Madman of Chu. The power of killing Avenue is displayed incisively and vividly. "Die for me, die for me!!" "Kill the world, break the empty God wolf!" With a wolf roar, the wolf killed a sword and cut out. The giant wolf roared, broke through the void and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu was hit directly. "How can you be the enemy of me when you are in charge of your life?" The wolf said loudly, his eyes cold. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. He looked around and stroked his left eye. "Hum, the next move will completely end you!" The wolf''s eyes were cold. Throw the long sword high in your hand and hold the mysterious sword formula in your hand! Then, the long sword turned into thousands of wolf shadows, and the terrible and boundless killing atmosphere blocked the world in an instant. Outside the mountains. People also noticed the violent smell of killing. And the loud wolf howling. "It''s going to be a winner!" They stared at the mountains. Although they couldn''t see how the war ended, they were still staring to see who could finally come out. "It must be the wolf of my annihilation martial arts association who killed adults!" Friars of the annihilation martial arts association are very confident in wolf killing. In the mountains. The wolf kills the Madman of Chu, and thousands of wolf shadows break through the air! "The world destroying magic force, ten thousand wolves are unique!!" When the extreme move is issued, the world is turbulent. The void was torn apart. When the Madman of Chu was surrounded by thousands of wolf shadows and was about to be torn, a strange purple light suddenly flashed in his left eye! When thousands of wolf shadows are coming. A bright road erupted from the Madman of Chu, but under the bright appearance, it contained an atmosphere of extreme terror and evil. The original momentum, justice and awe inspiring, like the crazy man of Chu incarnated by light, turned into the most evil existence in the world in the eyes of wolf kill at this moment! Endless malice flows from each other. As if he were the source of evil and the embodiment of disaster! A black breath poured out of him. When thousands of wolf shadows hit the Madman of Chu, they were broken one by one by that breath! The extreme move of Da Dao to God can''t hurt the Madman of Chu at all! "Well, what the hell is going on?" The wolf looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t believe it. His heart trembled uncontrollably. There was a touch of fear in his eyes. He''s scared! "You had a good time just now." Chu Madman looked at the wolf and said faintly. The left eye has been rendered by a piece of purple. The treacherous breath in the pupil makes the wolf kill like falling into an ice cellar and cold all over. "What kind of monster are you?" Said the wolf, swallowing his saliva. "Oh." The madman chuckled. The figure flashed and swept towards the wolf. Just for a moment, it appeared in front of the other party and grabbed the other party''s head. The terrible devil''s power instantly locked the other party, but the other party''s Avenue was stunned for a moment and could not dodge. This palm was directly caught on the wolf''s head, flew out by the Madman of Chu and smashed on a mountain. Bang! The wolf killed his head and smashed a mountain peak. But then there was another one, another In an instant. More than a dozen peaks have turned into powder. When the wolf was killed, he was thrown out by the Madman of Chu and hit on the ground. "You, you bastard!" The wolf killing at the moment is bloody and extremely embarrassed. He saw that the madman in Chu was different from that just now. He roared and urged his strength to the extreme, and wanted to make the last fight! Cut out the long sword, and the sword Qi interweaves into a huge wolf shadow. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu saw a touch of tyranny in his purple pupil. Raise your hands. A large number of demonic forces flow out. There are no superfluous moves, immortal magic powers. Some are just the purest power suppression! Boom!! The power of the devil turned into a palm print and fell from the sky! The huge wolf shadow, slamming like a bubble, was broken. The palm print is irresistible. It fell directly on the wolf kill, but in a flash, the muscles and bones of the wolf kill burst, and the avenue in the body was forcibly smashed and dissipated. a blow! Just a blow! Wolf kill from the avenue to the divine realm, directly fall! The power of the devil''s pupil surprised the madmen of Chu. He looked at the devil''s gas escaping from himself. His eyes coagulated, and the devil''s gas shrank into his eyes like lightning. As soon as his eyes closed, a lotus flower bloomed between his fingers. The lotus fell on his forehead. The anger in my heart dissipated quickly. When he opened his eyes again, his left eye had changed back to pale gold. "The power of the devil''s pupil is really powerful, but it still has a great impact if used for a long time. It is easy to be dominated by hostility and malice." The Madman of Chu whispered. Then, he looked at the light breath floating around, "when I use the devil''s pupil, I use this bright road as a cover to hide the smell of the devil''s pupil, but I don''t know how many people I can hide from." Demon pupil, this is his card. As long as you can hide. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 "Little fellow, how about the power of my devil''s pupil?" At this point. The charming voice of the demon king sounded in the mind of the Madman of Chu. Although the other party''s soul is sealed. But he still retains the power to communicate with him. This surprised the Madman of Chu. "Little guy, you''re not familiar with my power. Let me out and I''ll teach you how to use it." "No need." Chu Madman said faintly. He only used the devil''s pupil for the first time. It is not surprising that he is a little rusty, but he believes that with his ability, it is not difficult to fully grasp this power. "Oh, well, if you let me out, I don''t want you to be my body. You return the devil''s pupil to me. I will make you the devil Archduke. In the future, besides me, you have the highest status in the devil family. How about it?" "Stop dreaming." "Little guy, don''t be funny. You know, there are only three Archduke in the demon family." "I said, I don''t need it." "Hum, you know, what you''re trapped is just my ghost. Once I recover, killing you is just turning my hands. Now I''m giving you a chance. Don''t you know how to cherish it." The demon king saw that the madman didn''t eat soft, so he threatened directly. But Chu maniacs don''t eat this set either. He said faintly, "at that time, you may not be my opponent." "Funny, I''m the king of demons..." "Shut up." The demon king hasn''t finished yet. The voice of little love sounded indifferently. Then, the Madman of Chu heard a scream from the demon king. "Shit, why did you smoke me!" "I told you to shut up." Little love continued to say indifferently. "Bastard, I''m the king of demons. How dare you command me..." Pop! The sound of a whip beating the flesh sounded. The demon king screamed again. "You, I..." The Madman of Chu didn''t hear the words behind the demon king. It''s like it''s shielded. "Master, I have modified the seal, and she won''t disturb you again." Xiao AI''s voice sounded slowly. "Well, good." Chu Madman nodded and said curiously, "what did you do to her?" "Nothing, just adjust ~ teach." "Well... Just be happy." Chu Madman shook his head helplessly. Then he walked out of the mountains. With the end of their battle, the smell of the avenue around them gradually dissipated, and they looked into the mountains. "Ha, it seems that the wolf has successfully killed the son of light." The friar of the annihilation Martial Arts Association laughed. Liu Hu''s heart also mentioned his throat. If the son of light really died here, his fate would not be much better. In the smoke. A figure walked out slowly. "I''m going to meet the wolf to kill adults." The friar of the annihilation Martial Arts Association flashed and swept away. As he got closer and closer to each other, the figure of the man gradually became clear, but the face that came into view made his pupils shrink. "Yes, it''s you, son of light!!" Those who walk out of the smoke are not others. It''s the Madman of Chu. It is believed that this damn Chu Madman! "No, no, it''s impossible!" "Where does the wolf kill adults?!" The friar of the annihilation martial arts society can''t believe it. But when he looked behind the Madman of Chu, he only saw a bloody figure lying in a huge pit. It was the wolf who killed him! "Wolf, the wolf killed the adult..." The man was so frightened that he sat down on the ground with a pale face. The Madman of Chu passed by him, looking indifferent. The other side was like air to him. The rest of the friars also saw the wolf on the ground. They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the Madman of Chu with horror on his face. "Well, what''s going on?!" "Why can the son of light kill wolves? There is such a big gap between them. How did he do it?" "It''s impossible!" The great road commands life, and the great road reaches God. There is a main road between them to the spiritual realm. Anyone who sees it will know that the wolf has the greatest chance to win. Just now everyone was still singing bad about the Madman of Chu. I didn''t expect it. The other party succeeded in killing the wolf when everyone was not optimistic. From the other party''s situation, it seemed that he was not hurt. This is simply a big ear photon. The friars of the Church of light were very happy. "The son of light is indeed the strongest." "Yes, it''s nothing to mention killing a wolf?" Liu Hu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "great." Madman Chu is fine. Then his little life is saved. The other side. In the temple of light. The goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu who successfully killed the wolf, but she couldn''t help frowning, "what was that strange smell just now?" Although the madmen of Chu can deceive many people by using the bright road as a cover and using the power of the devil''s pupil, it is obvious that the monarch level detachment like the goddess of light can still vaguely detect something. She couldn''t help thinking. Looking at the Madman of Chu in the picture of the pool, she whispered, "there are more and more secrets on you." The other party is only in charge of life, but since the first meeting, she has been unable to see through the king''s view. Now, she can''t see through it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several black figures are moving towards the mountains where the crazy man of Chu fought with the wolf, and they will come here soon. When they arrived, the Madman of Chu had left. Only the friars of the world exterminating martial arts association who were cleaning up the bodies of wolves were left at the scene. The monk who has been singing bad about the Madman of Chu still can''t believe that the other party really killed the wolf. You know, this is one of the top ten killing stars of the annihilation society! This is the object of many friars of the world destroying Martial Arts Association. But now, just die?! "How can you lose, how can you die..." The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Looking at the corpse killed by the wolf, his eyes showed hatred. When you take out the weapon, you must divide the opponent''s body to relieve your hatred. At this time. A black air swept out wildly from the side. With a bang, the friar was directly killed by the black gas. Several black figures came and surrounded the body killed by the wolf. They seem to be checking something. "This power is indeed the breath of the king." "Did the king kill this man?" "Still say, it was Wang who killed this man." "We must find out." These people are all friars of the demon family. They are very familiar with the power of the demon king. The madmen of Chu deceive others, but it is not a simple thing to completely deceive them. In fact, the madmen of Chu didn''t know that the demons were nearby. Otherwise, he would be more cautious. "Who are you?" When the other friars of the annihilation Martial Arts Association saw several people coming, they started to kill without saying a word. They were so angry that they wanted to do it. But several devil friars quickly shot, and the devil''s power broke out, killing the rest one by one, leaving only one alive. "Say, what happened here?" After some pressing questions, several people finally understood the whole story. "Son of light... Will this person be the king''s body?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 After leaving the Hongmeng spirit world, the Madman of Chu did not directly return to the temple of light, but planned to practice outside for a period of time. By the way, use the Hongmeng divine iron in your hand to upgrade Kunwu sword. To this end, he sent a message to the goddess of light. The other party did not force him to return to the temple. After learning that he had got a piece of Hongmeng divine iron, he recommended a place for him. That is the WanBing city in Fengyu! Fengyu is absolutely first-class in many areas of the Hongmeng world, whether it is territory, opportunity, secret collection, etc. There is a place called WanBing city. There are famous weapon refining masters in the universe. The madmen of Chu want to forge Hongmeng divine iron into soldiers. That''s the best place to go. The Fengyu is not close to the Madman of Chu. Without using the treasure of time and space, he wanted to spend at least two or three years in the past, but he was not in a hurry. Along the way, it was experience. By the way, let''s see the local conditions and customs of Hongmeng all over the world. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the divine level reward cloud sword." Divine reward? The Madman of Chu took a look and was not interested. In his present state, God level rewards have been ignored. "Congratulations to the host for drawing God level reward Longyan." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the divine level reward Tianwen immortal gold." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the legendary reward of split light sword." "Congratulations to the host for drawing the gold reward Tianling jade liquid." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next few years. The Madman of Chu didn''t drop the raffle, but the things he drew were of no use to him. They were thrown into the universe in his sleeve. Sometimes it takes up too much space, so I find a place to sell it. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward cold spirit chalcedony!" oh The Madman of Chu is interested. Supernatural rewards are more or less useful to him. But after reading the introduction of cold spirit chalcedony, he shook his head a little disappointed. This is a chaotic treasure of cold attribute. Even very close to Hongmeng treasure. Unfortunately, it is still of little use to the Madman of Chu. He doesn''t specialize in cold attributes. But in the final analysis, it was also a supernatural reward, and he stayed. A few years later. The Madman of Chu came to the Feng domain. The pattern of this large domain was extremely chaotic, and the major forces fought endlessly. I don''t know how much chaos compared with other large domains. The war is raging. No wonder it will be called the war domain. Not long after he came here, he encountered three robberies, five thefts and ten attempts to rob him. Although they were all sent away by him, we can see how chaotic it is here. After some understanding, he also had a general understanding of Fengyu. There are many opportunities in the beacon region, and various treasures emerge one after another, so a large number of celestial friars gather here. These monks often fight for opportunities. This is also one of the reasons for the chaos in the beacon area. But not the most important. Other large areas are also organic, but they are not as chaotic as Feng areas. The most important thing is that there are two major forces in the Feng domain. One is the annihilation society. The friars of this force practice the way of killing and are good at killing. Under the influence of this force, the atmosphere in Fengyu has become extremely fierce. Second, WanBing city. This is also the goal of the Madman of Chu to Fengyu this time. This force is mostly composed of weapon refiners, and these weapon refiners, for unknown reasons, are very happy to see the chaos in the Feng domain. The production of killing troops for friars of all parties is behind the flames. There are these two forces. It''s hard for Fengyu to want peace. "I didn''t expect this force to be in the Feng domain." Chu Madman laughed. He killed the wolf and had a great holiday with the annihilation society. I hope the other party doesn''t come to find fault. Then he went to WanBing city. Most of the ten thousand soldiers in the Feng area came from this city. Therefore, it is named WanBing city. When the madmen of Chu came here, the first thing they saw was an incomparably magnificent steel city. The buildings in it were shining with gold and iron, showing a solemn and killing feeling. Here, the most thing that the madmen of Chu see is weapons. Knife, gun, sword, halberd, axe, Tomahawk, hook, stick All kinds of dazzling weapons. There is even a pile of strange weapons that the Madman of Chu has never seen. "I''d better find someone to help me forge Hongmeng divine iron first." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He looked to the middle of the city, where there was a volcano. A large number of flames spewed out from the volcano, and the billowing beacon smoke rushed into the sky. Because of the existence of the volcano, the whole WanBing city was extremely dry and hot. This volcano is the most important place in WanBing city. It''s called Feng volcano! All the weapon refiners in WanBing city gathered in this volcano. The Madman of Chu came to the foot of the mountain and saw many weapon refiners. Looking down the top of the volcano, the number of weapon refiners became less and less. The higher the beacon mountain goes, the higher the temperature of the flame is, the more tyrannical it is. Only the top weapon refiners are qualified to stand on the top of the mountain and refine weapons with volcanic beacon fire. Ordinary weapon refiners can only absorb the flame breath from the beacon mountain, which is far less than the beacon fire on the top of the mountain. "This piece of Hongmeng divine iron in my hand naturally needs to be refined by the top master." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. He inquired clearly before he came to Fengfeng volcano. The most famous weapon refining master in WanBing city is called Ou Chen. It is said that Hongmeng Zhibao was successfully refined. This person lives on the top of Beacon Hill. The Madman of Chu was surrounded by a breath of light, isolated from the invasion of the smell of beacon fire. He came all the way to the top of the mountain and saw a palace. Not waiting for him to enter. I saw a sudden burst of dazzling treasure light in the palace. A red sword broke through the air, and an extremely sharp breath escaped from it. It turned into a sword in the sky and wreaked havoc on the earth. "This is the best treasure." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Chaos treasure is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. In the ordinary Hunyuan realm, there is a treasure of chaos, which will bloom happily. As for the top grade, the best chaos treasure. Even the main road may not exist. "Ha ha, my red sword is finally refined." A figure rose to the sky, holding the magic sword and feeling high spirited. This is a young man who looks very young. However, his accomplishments are extremely high and have reached the level of Hunyuan Wuxuan. The Madman of Chu felt the breath of killing Avenue from each other. "The people of the annihilation society?" He surmised. At this point. A white haired old man came out of the palace. "Master Ouchen, thank you for your help." The young man said to the old man with white hair. Yes, it''s convenient. Ou Chen, the most famous weapon refiner in beacon city. "You''re welcome. Your father and I are old friends. What is it to help you refine a weapon?" Ouchen laughed. The identity of the young man is not simple. He is the son of the president of the annihilation Martial Arts Association, and Ouchen helps each other refine weapons and make friends with each other due to a series of interests. Then they looked at the Madman of Chu. When they saw each other, they both brightened up. The temperament and appearance of madmen in Chu are very good. "I''m a madman from lower Chu. Please come and ask Master Ouchen to refine a weapon for me. As for the reward, please give me a price." Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing the speech, the young man frowned, "Madman of Chu... The name is a little familiar. I remember that you are the son of light of the Light Church!" His pupils contracted and his words fell. A cold killing intention broke out instantly and locked the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 An incomparably cold killing intention locked the Madman of Chu in an instant. The young man stared at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. "Son of light, kill the wolf of my annihilation Martial Arts Association. Now you dare to come to Fengyu. I have to say, you are really brave!" The young man held the red blood sword that had just been refined. I want to kill you at any time. The Madman of Chu looked at him and said faintly, "I advise you not to do it, otherwise you will regret it." "Funny, do you think this is the Church of light? Look, this is the Fengyu, the territory of my world annihilation society!" The magic sword in the young man''s hand bloomed a red light. When the cold killing intention was about to break out, a figure came to the other party. This is an old man in black. The old man looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a strong color of fear. Although the Madman of Chu didn''t show too strong breath. But the other side still gave him an unspeakable sense of threat. He said to the young man, "young Lord, this man is difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to kill wolves. It''s better not to be impulsive." Hearing the speech, the young man frowned slightly and looked at the Madman of Chu. After thinking for a while, he slowly restrained his killing intention and snorted coldly, "son of light, you want to forge weapons in WanBing city. I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." With that, the young man looked at Ouchen beside him. The other party understood and said indifferently to the Madman of Chu: "I don''t welcome you here. You don''t want to refine weapons here. Leave." "Oh, I didn''t expect that the most famous weapon refining master in WanBing city would also listen to the arrangement of the annihilation society. It''s really disappointing." Chu Madman shook his head and said, then turned and left. He doesn''t like to force others. Ouchen made it clear that he would make friends with the world annihilation society. In that case, it''s no fun for him to stay here. WanBing city is so big that he can find others. "By the way, I let you leave, not only from here, but also from WanBing city. As long as I say a word, no weapon refining master will refine weapons for you in WanBing city." Ouchen''s voice came from behind. The Madman of Chu frowned slightly and stopped. Unexpectedly, the other party did so well. He ignored it and turned away. "Thank you for your support, master Ouchen." The young man arched to Ouchen. The other party smiled and said, "you''re welcome." "Then I won''t stay long." The young man turned and left. He didn''t leave WanBing City, but followed the Madman of Chu. The other party once killed the wolf and now appears in WanBing city. Although the other party''s strength is amazing, he can''t do nothing. "Mr. Yun, tell my father about it." "Yes." The old man in black beside him nodded. After going down the beacon mountain, the Madman of Chu was surprised to find that some weapon refiners along the road seemed to have received some information. Some ordinary tool refiners, seeing the Madman of Chu, are better like seeing the God of plague, lest they avoid it. When he went up the mountain, no one would do this. It seems that Ouchen has indeed informed all weapon refiners not to make weapons for the Madman of Chu. As the most famous weapon refiner in WanBing City, the other party does have this face, which gives the Madman of Chu a headache. To kill Ou Chen? useless. I''m afraid it will annoy the whole WanBing city. Coercion and inducement? Who knows if the weapon smelter found here will concentrate on forging weapons for himself. What if he does something in the weapons? "I''ve seen Mr. Yuan." "Ha, young master yuan, long time no see." The Madman of Chu saw many weapon refiners saluting the youth of the annihilation martial arts association not far away. It was obvious that the identity of the other party was unusual. It seems to be an upper class figure in the martial arts association. Although WanBing city is the top force in the Feng domain, it is worse than the annihilation Martial Arts Association. Is this the reason why the weapon refiners respect this young master yuan? The Madman of Chu looked at each other and didn''t care too much. But the other party always followed him. Seems to be monitoring him. The Madman of Chu stopped and said indifferently, "what do you want?" "No, just walk around." Childe Yuan said faintly. "Warning again, don''t follow me again." Chu Madman said, raising his feet and leaving. But Mr. Yuan turned a blind eye and still followed. Bang!! A violent breath of light came out from behind the Madman of Chu. It''s like a surging wave on the shore. The young master yuan couldn''t resist at all. With a bang, the whole man fell out, lying on the ground and spitting blood. The mixed way in the body is subject to strong turbulence. The whole person almost fell on the spot. This is also thanks to his body wearing a body armor. Otherwise, the Madman of Chu just hit him, he might have died. "What?!" Seeing that the Madman of Chu suddenly gave this cruel hand, old Yun, who had been following young master yuan, couldn''t sit still and his face changed greatly. He rushed to the other side and protected him. "Son of light, you''ve gone too far." The cloud old face is gloomy way. But the Madman of Chu didn''t say a word and didn''t even look back. He seemed to take them completely as air and left directly. When the surrounding smelters saw it, they were even more afraid to contact the madmen of Chu. "This man really doesn''t know how to live or die. Even childe yuan dares to provoke him. You know, he is the one master Ouchen wants to make friends with." "This man''s father, but the president of the annihilation society, a detached person at the king level, the son of light, dare to provoke?" "What dare you? Behind the other side is the light church. The ability of the goddess of light is no less than that of the president of the annihilation society." "In a word, these people are not simple." "Well, don''t mess with it easily." The smelters whispered. With all the criticism, the Madman of Chu came to the foot of Fenghuo Mountain. Many craftsmen gathered here. But when the Madman of Chu came, these people suddenly turned off the fire and closed the door. At the foot of the originally noisy mountain, they suddenly became deserted. Obviously, due to Ouchen''s order, they dare not entertain the Madman of Chu. "Burp..." At this time, a wine burping sound sounded. Not far away, next to a stove, stood a middle-aged man in a dark robe with a wine pot in his hand. There are also a pile of weapons in front of us. The Madman of Chu came forward to check and found that most of these weapons are of the level of Da Luo weapons, and their level in the same territory is very high. He believed that even masters like ou Chen could not compare with the weapons in front of him if they only refined Da Luo weapons. "Did you refine these weapons?" The Madman of Chu looked at each other and asked curiously. "It''s not me, is it you?" The smelter replied. The Madman of Chu was not angry either. He picked up his weapon and said faintly, "your craftsmanship is no worse than that of Ou Chen. Why are you doing nothing here?" "I like it, can''t I?" "Really?" Madman Chu asked Xiao AI to analyze the weapon smelter in front of him. It is not easy to draw inferences from the other party. "I want you to refine a sword for me." Chu Madman said directly. The other party sniffed and sneered, "there are a lot of weapon refining masters in the beacon volcano. Don''t you look for them? Come to me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "Their skills are not as good as yours." The Madman of Chu picked up a big Luo weapon placed on the ground by the other party, then took out a big Luo weapon and hit it with force. A clang. The big Luo weapon in the hands of the Madman of Chu is directly broken. What the other party refined was intact. "Your weapon refining method is very extraordinary. Can you refine a sword for me?" the Madman of Chu looked at each other and asked again. Around, a tool refiner noticed the two madmen of Chu. They leaned out their heads and discussed in a low voice. "Look, this guy has found ou yeluo." "Tut Tut, has he ever heard of Ou yeruo?" "Ou yeruo... It''s a pity that this person is a great talent for refining tools. He and Ou Chen are brothers of the same school. But I heard that this person was badly hurt when refining a Hongmeng treasure, and his cultivation fell to Hunyuan." "Yes, what a pity." Refining utensils is also related to cultivation. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more helpful it is to refine the device. In the past, ouyeruo''s cultivation was from the great road to the realm of God. Later, when he was refining, he was severely damaged by the beacon fire, and his cultivation decreased sharply. Now, we can only play the power of mixed yuan territory. This has a great impact on his refining level. If ou Ye looked at the Madman of Chu, he smiled, "it''s not impossible to refine tools for you, but I can only refine some big Luo tools at most." He finished and took a sip of wine. "I want to refine Hongmeng''s best treasure." Hearing this, ouyeruo''s wine gushed out directly. Hongmeng Zhibao? In addition to Ouchen, no one in the whole WanBing City succeeded in refining Hongmeng Zhibao, and the other party was lucky to succeed that time. Since then, we have never successfully refined such magic soldiers. Now, as soon as the Madman of Chu opens his mouth, he wants Hongmeng Zhibao? How is this possible?! "It''s a madman." "Yes, what does he think of as the most precious treasure of Hongmeng? Even those who are detached from the realm of kings may not have a few most precious treasures of Hongmeng in their hands." "This guy wants this treasure as soon as he opens his mouth, madman." Some people regard Chu Madman as a madman and a fool. I don''t want to pay attention to each other. And ouyeruo also looked at each other strangely. "Do you know what you said?" "Nature." "Refining Hongmeng''s most precious treasure requires both appropriate materials and sophisticated refining methods. Even so, the probability of success is still very small. WanBing city has not succeeded several times in its history." "Do you want to challenge to be one of them?" "This..." Ouyeruo hesitated. If it had been before, his answer would have been. But now he knows he doesn''t have that ability. Now he has many difficulties in refining chaos to treasure. Let alone Hongmeng''s treasure. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu took out a piece of ore that looked like white jade. The instant it appeared, the aura around it was boiling. The jade is engraved with countless mysterious lines, with purple Hongmeng aura lingering on it, which is very extraordinary. Seeing the jade, Ouye was shocked, and his breath became a little heavy, "this, this is Hongmeng level divine iron!" Not only he, but also the weapon refiners around him were extremely shocked and looked at the divine iron in the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Hongmeng level divine iron! This guy has such a good thing in his hand!" "My God, I haven''t seen such treasures for years." Some weapon smelters, looking at the divine iron, were ready to move. Greedy eyes fell on the Madman of Chu. But the other side turned a blind eye. He just looked at Ou yeruo and said indifferently, "one of the two conditions you said, I have one, and the rest depends on you." Ou Ye smiled bitterly, "you shouldn''t take out this thing. I was badly hurt in my early years and now I have no ability to refine this divine iron." "If I said I could repair your wounds, would you like to refine Hongmeng''s most precious treasure for me?" the crazy man of Chu said surprisingly. If ou Ye looks at each other, his eyes are a little suspicious. Over the years, he has tried his best to treat his internal injuries, but he has never been able to recover. Can the other side really help him return to the top? Looking at the calm and unfathomable Madman of Chu, ou yeruo nodded slowly, "if you can help me recover, don''t say refining weapons for you, even if it''s for you in this life." "Very good." the corners of Chu''s mouth rose and smiled with satisfaction. But just then. A black light came from behind the Madman of Chu! It contains an amazing killing intention! Bang! The black light fell on a bright barrier and was easily blocked. The Madman of Chu flicked his sleeve, and the black light flew out upside down and penetrated the head of a tool refiner. The opposite side was the master who manipulated the black light. But it''s not over. After the death of a smelter, dozens of smelters stood up. They looked at the divine iron in the hands of the madmen of Chu, and their eyes showed greed. "Boy, give up the iron in your hand and we''ll spare you." "Yes, otherwise you don''t want to leave WanBing City safely." These people, however, couldn''t bear the heart of Hongmeng level God iron. He was desperate to fight against the Madman of Chu. "Do you know what you''re doing?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and his tone was indifferent. A wisp of murderous intent flows out. But these people''s greed for God iron has overshadowed their fear of the madmen of Chu, and they don''t listen to advice at all. "Even if you are the son of light of the light church, this is the city of ten thousand soldiers, and the light church can''t control it." "Yes, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the divine iron!" Chu Madman shook his head, "WanBing City, the name sounds very domineering. Unexpectedly, it''s just a bandit''s nest." "Hum, die!" These people did it. They took out weapons one by one. Sword, knife, axe All kinds of weapons are in full bloom. Most of these people are in the mixed yuan realm, waving the most precious treasure in their hands, and pouring away towards the madmen of Chu with the breath of various mixed yuan ways. Its power is even as powerful as that of ordinary roads. "Die." "The great trial of light!" Chu Madman looked cold and raised his hand gently. The power of Guangming Avenue burst out like a raging wave, breaking a series of mixed yuan ways in the blink of an eye. The weapon refiners were covered by the way of light, and their bodies burst one after another. Then vaporized and evaporated! Their accomplishments can''t even protect the whole body in front of the madmen of Chu. Clang clang One weapon after another fell after losing the support of its owner. At this point. A chain burst out from nowhere, locked the Madman of Chu and tied him up. In this chain, there is a breath of Avenue. It''s the big way. The Madman of Chu raised his eyes and looked at the other end of the chain. I only saw an old man in grey robe, holding the chain in one hand and touching his beard in the other hand. He was looking at the Madman of Chu proudly, "boy, my God binding chain is difficult to compete even in the great road territory. You''d better hand over the Hongmeng God iron..." But before he finished, the chain in his hand trembled wildly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 "Who can you bind with this chain?" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu echoed. Then I saw the chain clang, and cracks spread from the chain. Bang!! With a bang. The chain turned into countless pieces and splashed everywhere. The old man holding the God binding lock shrunk his pupils fiercely, looked at the broken chain and was shocked, "this, how is this possible?!" But I saw that the crazy man of Chu was full of the majestic and strong smell of the bright road. Among them, there is also the power of three thousand principles. Three thousand roads, Guangming Avenue. These two forces have been perfectly integrated by the madmen of Chu. Step out. The Madman of Chu came over the old man in grey robe and raised his hand gently. Then, suppress it! The white palm print, the circulation of these three thousand words, is extremely terrible! Even though the old man is a great man, his strength is still not enough compared with the attack of the Madman of Chu. "No, no..." The old man in grey robe was worried and his face was frightened. He hurriedly took out several life-saving treasures. As an excellent tool smelter, he naturally had a lot of treasures in his hands. Each of these treasures is a treasure of chaos. There are both offensive and defensive. He took out a golden bell and put it on himself. Then sacrifice the rest of the treasures. In an instant, thousands of sword Qi smashed out with wind, fire and thunder! Boom!! With a roar. The white giant palm smashed a series of attacks, and the precious treasures were broken and disintegrated in front of the giant palm. last. The giant palm fell on the golden bell. The golden bell made a deafening roar, and then turned into countless golden fragments to escape. The old man inside was directly hit by the huge palm, and the whole person was smashed into the ground, his body cracked and his flesh and blood blurred. The main road in the body is directly broken. Just a slap, the old man in grey robe was killed on the spot! With such strength, everyone present was palpitating. "How strong!" "The strength of the son of light is not just an ordinary Avenue." Many weapon refiners feel numb on their scalp. Some smelters who still want to take action are even more discouraged. Even ouyeruo was scared. After solving everyone, the Madman of Chu came to ouyeruo and said faintly, "this is not suitable for conversation. Change a place." "OK." Ou Ye Ruo nodded, packed up his things and left with the Madman of Chu. They came to the place where ou yeruo lived. The Madman of Chu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a jade bottle directly, and there were some light blue, crystal clear liquid in it. As soon as this thing came out, a chill suddenly came out. The place where ou yeruo lives is directly turned into an ice house. The madmen of Chu set a ban, so that the cold did not spread too much. "This, this is... Cold spirit chalcedony!" Ouyeruo was surprised. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, "exactly." "Did you see my injury?" Then, Ouye looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief. The other party didn''t say anything. But his deep eyes seemed to see through everything. "The beacon fire burns the body and burns the main road in the body. It needs a strong enough cold attribute treasure to completely disperse the beacon fire in the body..." Chu Madman said slowly. Tell each other''s injury clearly. Of course, this is not all seen by the Madman of Chu. Xiao AI helped a lot. "Over the years, I have been looking for all kinds of cold treasures, but I have never found anything. I was desperate. Unexpectedly, I met them today." Ouye Ruo was very surprised when he looked at the chalcedony in the hands of the Madman of Chu. Over the years, he has used many cold nature treasures, but he is sure that the combined effect of those treasures is less than one tenth of this cold spirit chalcedony! With this thing, he will be able to recover his peak. "How long will it take you to recover with this?" Chu Madman said faintly. "At least one or two years." "Well, I''ll wait for you for two years." To his realm, two years, but a snap. Close it and it''s over. next. Ouyeruo began to use Hanling chalcedony to recover from his injury. The Madman of Chu began to close down nearby. In a room with countless prohibitions. The Madman of Chu sat in Panxi. His long silver hair gradually returned to black, and his light golden eyes also returned to normal. The most important thing is that his accomplishments have decreased rapidly in the avenue. All of a sudden, he returned to the Taoist realm. He has changed from a bright state to his real cultivation. "My real cultivation, it''s time to break through Hunyuan." The Madman of Chu whispered. He began to try to integrate the power of three thousand principles in his body, and a mysterious and powerful hybrid power was gradually formed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. The top of Beacon Hill. When Ouchen learned that the Madman of Chu was in contact with Ouye Ruo, he couldn''t help frowning, "how did these two guys get together?" Ou yeruo, his senior brother. In those years, he was more clever than him in terms of refining tools. If it hadn''t been for the accident at the beginning, the other party would be the most famous and means weapon smelter in WanBing city now. Thinking of this, Ouchen''s eyes were cold. "Ou yeruo, but how, now I''m the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city. It''s impossible for you to rise again!" "And the son of light, who has Hongmeng divine iron in his hand... This surprised me, but it''s good. This divine iron will be mine." Ou Chen sneered. Nearby, a smelter said curiously, "master Ouchen, I don''t know how you plan to deal with them?" "Oh, we don''t have to do it. Someone else will deal with them." The other side. In a room. Young master yuan was lying on his bed and recalled the scene of being defeated by the Madman of Chu. His eyes were colder than Ouchen. "Old cloud, what does my father say?" "He has sent someone." "Good, I must kill this guy, I must!" Mr. Yuan gnashed his teeth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed, and two years passed in a hurry. This day. Where ouyeruo lives, there is a sudden outbreak of cold! There was a strong flame in the cold air. The Chu Madman, who was closing, noticed the breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of pure light flashed by, "Oh, he succeeded." He restrained his breath and immediately left the pass. "Ha ha, it''s good to return to the top." Ouyeruo came out of the room. At this time, his cultivation has been restored to the realm of the great road to God. Very powerful. The Madman of Chu felt it a little. I think the cultivation of the other party should be a little better than wolf killing. "The injury has healed. Can you refine the weapon for me now?" "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to refine Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. I must be well prepared." Ouye Ruo said with a calm look. original. He was the most precious treasure of refining Hongmeng before he was hurt. Now, we must be more cautious. The Madman of Chu was not in a hurry when he heard the speech. Then, ouyeruo asked him for the piece of Hongmeng divine iron, moved out a lot of ancient books and began to look for the best scheme for refining. The Madman of Chu watched and turned over several classics, one of which attracted his attention. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 "Tianlei quencher method?!" "Or prohibition?" The Madman of Chu was surprised when he looked at an ancient book in his hand. Ouye Ruo glanced aside and said, "this method is a forbidden art of our school. It''s just a theory, but this theory is too dangerous. Therefore, no one has dared to try it since ancient times." Ouyeruo said casually. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu became more interested. He thumbed through the classics. Refiner, quencher required. The power of the quencher has its own mystery. Useful ice quencher, useful fire, useful weak water This day, the thunder weapon uses Tianlei. And it''s not an ordinary thunder. It''s the thunder of heaven! The stronger the robbery, the better the effect. But this is not the most dangerous place of this skill. The most dangerous thing is to quench the body with the thunder of natural disaster, which needs to be mediated by human beings! Use human as the medium to refine divine soldiers! This can make the connection between people and machines closer. This is crazy. You know, crossing the robbery is no small matter. If you are careless, you will die. Who is still thinking about refining weapons? Not to mention, it''s crazy to use the transmission medium in your body. "Interesting." Chu Madman found it interesting. Although this access control technique is only a theory, it seems to him that it is of great value to try. Of course, no one knows if it can be done. After all. This is just a theory, and no one has tried it. After months of preparation. Ouyeruo finally finalized the refining scheme. "There''s only one thing missing now." if ou Ye looks at the volcano in the center of WanBing City, "that''s the fire of refining tools!!" He and the Madman of Chu swept towards the top of the volcano. Looking at the top of the mountain, Ouye couldn''t help feeling, "I didn''t expect that I would come back here to refine tools." He hasn''t been here to refine utensils since his cultivation level dropped. "Oh, ouyeruo." At this point, a voice sounded. It was Ouchen who came. He saw ouyeruo now and noticed the change of each other''s breath. He was very surprised, "you, recovered?!" "Why, it disappoints you." Ouye Ruo looked at Ouchen and sneered. There seems to be a festival between them. "Hum, what do you have to do with me if you don''t recover?" Ou Chen snorted coldly. "Really? After I recover, how long do you think you can stay in the position of the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city?" "Ou yeruo, do you want to compete with me?" "Why not..." The two were tit for tat. At this time, a tool refiner came out and said, "Ouye, if you are worthy to compare with master Ouchen, you are just a loser, and master Ouchen has really refined the Hongmeng treasure!" Hearing what he said, the others nodded. If ou ye heard the speech, he sneered, "just him? The Hongmeng treasure he refined is actually a remnant of my unfinished refining! He made an accident in my refining process and hurt me, but he took the remnant and, after some processing, luckily became Hongmeng treasure, so he regarded it as his own refining." This remark immediately caused an uproar. Everyone looked at Ouchen with a look of surprise in their eyes. The first weapon refining master in WanBing city is so unbearable?! "Bloody mouth! I refined the Hongmeng treasure myself. How did it become your remnant? Ouyeruo, no one believes what you said." Ou Chen said with a gloomy face. "Then why haven''t you refined the second Hongmeng treasure over the years?" ouyeruo asked one. "Hum, what do you think of Hongmeng''s treasure? Can you refine it if you want?" "Well, I don''t want to argue with you any more. Today, I set foot on the top of Feng volcano to refine Hongmeng treasure again! I want everyone to know who is the strongest weapon refining master in WanBing city!" Hearing his words, the people were even more shocked. Looking at each other one by one, his eyes vaguely showed expectation. Back to the peak of the weapon refining master. Does the other party really have the ability to refine Hongmeng''s treasure? And ouyeruo took the Madman of Chu to the top of Fenghuo Mountain. From the top of the mountain to the crater, he saw only a large area of rolling magma. The terrible fire belongs to the breath and escapes. Among them, there is a faint smell of deforestation. "In the beacon area, the fighting is endless and the killing and cutting is fierce. The underground vein of the beacon volcano connects all parts of the country, and there is a peerless array. It absorbs the killing and cutting gas of ten parties and integrates into the ground fire to form this unique beacon fire!" "The beacon fire is used to refine weapons, and the effect is excellent. The weapons refined are first-class killing soldiers!" ouyeruo said slowly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu understood why WanBing city would fall in this beacon area and contribute to the chaos here. It turned out that the other party wanted to collect the gas of killing and cutting and help burn the beacon. "Well, now start forging." Ouyeruo said. Then, he raised his hand, took out a huge refining vessel tripod furnace, held the mysterious formula in his hand, and triggered the beacon fire at the crater. The beacon fire rose into the air and poured into the stove. If ou Ye takes out the Hongmeng divine iron again, put it into the furnace. Suddenly. Beacon fire melts divine iron. The surrounding smelters watched the scene attentively. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu protected ouyeruo''s Dharma. He raised his hand and set many prohibitions to isolate everyone. "Everyone retreats a million miles by themselves, otherwise, they will bear the consequences!" The Madman of Chu rose up and said in a loud voice. There was some discontent. "This is beacon hill. What do we care about you here?" "Yes, you are too overbearing." This is beacon hill, the site of WanBing city. And they are the weapon refiners of WanBing city. Will they easily listen to the orders of the madmen of Chu? Boom!! Just when everyone is dissatisfied. An incomparably vast breath broke out from the Madman of Chu. The power of Guangming Avenue was like a raging tide, sweeping the area. Some weapon refiners who did not have enough accomplishments were lifted out one after another. "I don''t want to say it again!" The Madman of Chu has silver hair and vast breath. Vaguely, there was a cold killing intention in the bright breath! Seeing this, the people couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they thought of the existence of the crazy man of Chu who killed the avenue not long ago. "This guy is really hard to mess with." "Just stand back a million miles and you can''t see it." "There''s no need to provoke this evil star." Everyone was a little counselled and retreated one after another. Even Ouchen retreated after meditating for a while. The Madman of Chu returns to ouyeruo and looks at the other party concentrating on refining weapons. Knowing that the Hongmeng treasure could not be forged in a day or two, he sat cross legged and continued to integrate the three thousand principles. Strive to break through the mixed yuan realm as soon as possible. time lapse. Years passed quickly. The integration of Chu madmen into three thousand ways is becoming more and more smooth. The power of Hunyuan is gradually taking shape, and there is only a line difference from Hunyuan. As long as he wants, he can pierce it at any time. But today. Outside the beacon mountain, several cold murderous thoughts filled the air. It''s chilling. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes, "someone found fault..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 "Someone found fault..." The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes and looked not far away. The cold killing intention came earth shaking. The breath of terror shrouded the Madman of Chu in an instant. Not far away, a dark warship came into the air, and there were three figures standing on the ship. Everyone looked cold. Many weapon refiners couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw someone coming. "Yes, it''s them!" "The killing star of the annihilation society!" "My God, three murderers. The world annihilation Society sent three murderers!! how much they hate the son of light." "Now, there''s a good play to see." "Tiger kill, bear kill, and... Phoenix kill!! the worst strength of these three people is the realm of Da Dao to God. That Phoenix kill has reached the supreme saint of Da Dao. It is said that it is not much different from the Supreme Master of Da Dao." "The son of light is coming to an end." Everyone talked about it. The appearance of killing stars shrouded the world with boundless evil Qi. The Madman of Chu, who was among them, looked indifferent, got up slowly, his black hair turned silver white, and the vast breath of light flowed out. "Son of light, kill our martial arts experts and hurt our little Lord. Today, only one death can calm our martial arts anger!" Among the three murderers, a big man in Black said coldly. He was killed by a tiger. With a machete in his hand. The circulation of domineering killing atmosphere will distort the surrounding void. Next to him, there was a big man with a very strong physique like a hill. He looked at the Madman of Chu with a ferocious look on his face. This is a bear kill. Behind them, a thin young man with high black hair looked at the Madman of Chu indifferently, as if he were a dead man. This man''s killing intention is the strongest. It is also the greatest threat to the Madman of Chu. This man, fengsha. Among the top ten killers, the top three exist! Combat effectiveness is estimated to be a higher level than tiger killing, bear killing and others. Face the three at once. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help feeling a trace of pressure. He took a look at Ou yeruo, who was still refining utensils, and his figure soared into the air. "How many of the top ten killers will fall today." in a word. Suddenly let the three murderers couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. The tiger killed a ferocious smile, "I''d like to see if you have the ability to say such words!" The words fell, and his figure turned into an electric light. In a moment, he came to the Madman of Chu, and the machete behind him cleaved out directly. The light of the knife was cold, and it tore a crack in the void. Only this knife was enough to kill most of the monks from the avenue to the realm of God. But unfortunately, the Madman of Chu is not an ordinary state. Although there was no magic weapon in his hand, his sword finger coagulated, and the way of light gushed out between his fingers, integrating the power of three thousand ways. To refer to the sword, wantonly waving the light. Bang! The light of the knife burst, and the tiger was shocked and retreated a few steps. He looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief, "are you really a master of life?" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. The sword finger moved, and the light avenue that flew down merged with three thousand paths, turned into the sword Qi flying all over the sky, and kept roaring towards the tiger. The other party kept waving machetes to block the sword Qi, but there was a faint tendency to be suppressed. This scene shocked many weapon refiners. The Madman of Chu is not an ordinary state of the great road. We have known this for a long time, but we didn''t expect that the other party could suppress the great road to God?! "Good guy, this is really a big way to control life?" "What a terrible fellow." The other side. On the warship. The bear killed some and couldn''t sit still. "Tiger killed, you''re too bad. You can''t even take a big road. Look at me!" He stepped out with a surging sense of killing. The whole man ran into the Madman of Chu like a mountain. Vaguely. The killing breath condensed into the virtual shadow of a wild giant bear. Bang!! The Madman of Chu clapped out. The two breath crashed and retreated. "It''s extraordinary to be able to stop my attack. Come again!" Bear killing is eager to try and full of war. Two fists like hammers waved, and each blow had the terrible power of breaking stars and cracking the void! Coupled with tiger killing, the two work together, which is extremely powerful and frightening. That terrible smell of killing blocked the world. Better than the Madman of Chu, he was also suppressed. In the final analysis, he is still just a master of life. "Ha ha, this guy is dead!" Not far away. Mr. Yuan and Mr. Yun are watching the war. After watching Chu Madman fall into the downwind, he didn''t mention how happy he was. "Hum!" Just then, a cold hum sounded. The eyes of the Madman of Chu were frozen, and the breath of Guangming Avenue flowed out. "Three thousand realms of light!" Extreme moves erupt. Guangming Avenue, with the power of three thousand roads, rolled out in a mighty manner. Terror and prestige, instantly kill the bear and the tiger and force them back. But they also responded to extreme moves. "Destroy the world demon force, bear anger!" "Kill the world, tiger roar!" The smell of killing broke out and turned into a bear and a tiger. The virtual shadows of the two giants roared up to the sky. The prestige shook the whole WanBing city. It''s also because this city is made of countless steel and is indestructible. If it were an ordinary city, I''m afraid it would have collapsed under this power. Two monsters tore at the Madman of Chu. Great power shook him away. Bear kill, tiger kill, two people chase after the victory! "Kill!" "Son of light, die!" Not far away, on the warship. Feng Sha looked at the suppressed Madman of Chu and looked indifferent. "It seems that I don''t need to do it." He has some dissatisfaction. To deal with such a high road and life control realm, you have to come in person. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. But suddenly. He seemed to notice something and showed a look of surprise. He looked at the direction of the Madman of Chu, his heart trembled slightly, and then his pupils narrowed, "this feeling... Not good!" When he was ready to stop the tiger and the bear, it was too late. Boom! A black airstream swept out. Everywhere we went, even the huge steel city burst. Tiger kill and bear kill were hit by a powerful impact. They flew backwards with a bang and directly took a mouthful of blood. "What?!" "What''s going on?!" The bear killed and the tiger killed. They looked not far away. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly. The left eye was suffused with a faint purple and treacherous light, and a frightening and trembling Demon power was constantly flowing out of the other party. Bear kill, tiger kill all feel a palpitation. Whoosh! The Madman of Chu disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the side of tiger killing and clapped it with one palm. A large number of demon forces were flowing and directly smashed the void. "No!" Tiger kill raised his big knife to resist. But with a clang, the broadsword was directly broken. The power of this palm directly burst the tiger''s muscles and bones, and the road almost collapsed! The whole man was blown out like a meteor. The bear''s pupils shrink. I can''t believe it. When the Madman of Chu put his eyes on him, he only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and exploding on his scalp. The Madman of Chu looked indifferent and urged the power of the devil. At this point. Accompanied by a sharp sound of Feng Ming. The fierce fire spewed out with the breath of the killing Avenue and blocked the madman in Chu. Fengsha, do it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Phoenix kill. He held a red spear in his hand and stood in front of the Madman of Chu. The turbulent red flame contains the smell of killing. It collides with the devil power of the madmen of Chu. The impact of the two forces makes cracks appear in the void everywhere, spreading like a cobweb. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person''s strength is extraordinary. Compared with tiger killing, bear killing is indeed one or two levels stronger. Is the avenue holy?! The purple light in the left eye of the Madman of Chu became more intense. Boom!! The power of terrible demons surged out. Under the impact of force. The Madman of Chu and the Phoenix kill each other. They retreat and confront each other. "As the son of light, you hide such an extreme evil force. What kind of monster are you, you guy?" Feng Sha stared at the Madman of Chu coldly. Although the breath of the other party is very strong, it is not enough to make him afraid to fight. But looking at the current Chu Madman, he felt the power of the devil. In his heart, there was a feeling of palpitation. The essence of the devil''s power, extreme terror! "Why don''t you experience it yourself?" Chu Madman said faintly. Then, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and the terrible devil''s power turned into a huge palm print and bombarded fengsha. The Phoenix will not retreat. With a cold hum, a red fire rose up. "Annihilation, Nirvana!" The spear in his hand shot out fiercely. With a bang, a large number of flames turned into a lifelike Phoenix shadow. The Phoenix shadow soared into the sky, and the howling startled jiuxiao. Phoenix shadow, palm print. One red and one black, two forces collide, heaven and earth are stained with a red and black color, and two distinct smells intertwine and impact in the sky. For a time, there was no difference. "You two, step back!" The Phoenix killed the bear, and the tiger said. They left immediately. Feng Sha looked at the Madman of Chu solemnly. Even if he was from the avenue to the holy land, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the current Madman of Chu. Hold the gun in your hand. The smell of killing flows. "Destroy the world magic force, the divine fire is absolutely heaven!" It''s another powerful killing magic weapon. Endless flames seem to burn this world into nothingness. Seeing this, the crazy man of Chu saw the strange purple light in his eyes. The power of the devil''s pupil was urged to the extreme by him, and the violent devil''s power was like a flood. Dark palm prints cover the world like the sky. In the bombardment, the Madman of Chu and Feng killed two people first. "Hum, your cultivation is just the life of the master of the road, but it can stimulate such power. It must have a price. You can''t use this power for a long time." Feng Sha Leng snorted and saw the flaw of the Madman of Chu. Chu Madman smiled faintly and didn''t answer. He raised his hand and attacked again. Heaven and earth are filled with demonic power. Heaven and earth seem to fall into extreme darkness. Endless evil thoughts breed in heaven and earth, which makes people shudder and numb. Very far away. Several figures are watching the Madman of Chu. "This breath is definitely the power of the king." "Is he the king''s body?" "It must be so." Several people talked. They looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. "Shall we go up and help the king?" "This... Don''t watch for a while?" "Good." Several demons decided to stand still. The battle between the Madman of Chu and fengsha is in full swing, which is very amazing. Demon power, killing Avenue. Power is pounding madly. After all, fengsha is a real avenue to the holy land. Even if the Madman of Chu uses the pupil of the devil, it is difficult to get anything cheap from each other. "Destroy the world and burn the original with magic weapons!" The Phoenix killed with a wave of a long gun. A large number of red flames swallowed up the Madman of Chu. It seems to burn him to ashes. This blow is very powerful and has been vaguely exposed to the level of Hongmeng level skill. Although the Madman of Chu is strong, he is only the master of life. Coupled with the forced use of the devil''s pupil, the burden on the body is naturally extremely strong. Combined with various factors, the Madman of Chu was suppressed by this move, and his figure turned into a meteor. A huge steel city in the distance was hit and immediately broke into pieces. "Son of light, you are not the opponent of the most holy road after all." Feng Sha said indifferently. The Madman of Chu walked out of the ruins and his demon power converged. This power cannot be used for too long. When Feng Sha saw that he had put away the devil''s power, he showed such an expression, "your power, indeed, has a time limit. Now the time has passed, I want to see what you take to fight me!!" The murderous spirit of his body filled the square unscrupulously. The rest of the people felt that the Madman of Chu had no hope. "Ha ha, this guy will die." Childe yuan couldn''t help laughing. In the crowd of the distant weapon refiners, Ou Chen smiled coldly. "Everything is as I expected. The world annihilating Martial Arts Association will not let go of the son of light. They really came." "Although this guy''s strength is a little unexpected, fengsha has already shot, and the war has basically won." "In this way, the divine iron in this guy''s hand has completely become an ownerless thing. Then it should be mine." Ouchen thought to himself, very excited. He looked at ouyeruo, who was concentrating on refining utensils in the distance, and whispered, "this time, I will take away your glory again!" Ouyeruo is not right. At that time, he failed to refine his utensils, which was Ouchen''s masterpiece. He is indeed a thoroughly despicable bastard. This time, he plans to do it again. While Ouchen was dreaming, suddenly, an incomparably strong smell of light appeared in the distance, and the white light almost covered the world. "The smell is..." Feng Sha noticed something and her eyes became very dignified. And the Madman of Chu also noticed. I saw a dazzling white light suddenly burst out of the sky. The light intertwined in the void and condensed into a white bridge! The bridge is engraved with countless mysterious patterns. It reveals a mysterious artistic conception. One end of the bridge falls on the WanBing City, and the other end is connected to the void. There is no end to see. It seems to be connected to something. When everyone was shocked. In the void at the other end of the bridge, a figure came out slowly. This is a blonde woman dressed in silver armor and riding a white heavenly horse. She has a beautiful but cold face and holds a big white sword. Blond hair flutters in the wind, valiant and valiant. The white heavenly horse stepped out, and the sound of horse hoofs resounded through the world. A terrible smell of light, such as a raging tide, stirred the world. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised when he saw someone coming. Feng Sha''s eyes were very dignified, and his hand holding the long gun was green. It seemed that only holding the weapon could bring him a sense of security. "Bright, left heavenly king!" Feng Sha slowly read out the man''s name. The other side is the bright left heavenly king and the bright imperial concubine! "Whoever dares to move the son of light appointed by the goddess, I will judge!" Princess Ming said indifferently. The bright road of terror fluctuates and covers the world. The three big killers were stunned by her alone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Ten thousand soldiers outside the city. The bright left heavenly king showed up strongly, and the breath of the bright Avenue flowed, which immediately deterred the three murderers present. Even the strongest Phoenix kill is very nervous. These killers lived a long time. All experienced the last Hongmeng era. The last Hongmeng era, needless to say, the most amazing and unique talent was LAN Wang, but in addition to LAN Wang, there were many amazing people. The bright left heavenly king is one of them. Although she has not yet become a king level detachment. But in the last era, few people became kings. Zuo Tianwang was definitely one of the top people of that era. Now, the worst cultivation is the most holy peak of the avenue. It may even have entered the supreme realm of the road. Feng killed three people and was not an opponent. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but feel a little relieved when he saw that concubine Ming, the king of the left sky, came. Then, he looked at the light bridge behind Princess Ming, and his eyes showed a touch of curiosity, "is this the light bridge of the temple?" He lived in the temple of light for some time. It is said that there is a bright bridge in the temple. It is a Hongmeng treasure related to the way of space, which can shuttle through space. Even shuttle through the universe like his treasure book of time and space. However, it takes a lot of resources to use it, so the temple will not be used easily. Unexpectedly, he even took it out for him this time. The goddess of light really values him, the son of light. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help feeling. While he promised the Dark Lord to heal his wounds and sat down with the order of the dark king, he was not clearly involved with the goddess of light. Mixed with darkness and light, it will be difficult in the future. "If you want to fight again, I can accompany you!" Princess Ming said indifferently, riding a heavenly horse, glancing coldly at the three killing stars. The three murderers looked at each other and saw the retreat in each other''s eyes. They have self-knowledge and can''t win the imperial concubine. If we continue to fight, it will only be them who will suffer. "Leave!" The three turned and left. Not far away. Childe yuan was very angry when he saw this scene. "Hateful, it''s almost able to solve the bright son. Hateful!" "Little Lord, the future is long. Let''s leave first." Old cloud persuaded him nearby. They also left. Farther away. Several monks of the demon family looked at each other. "The king and the Church of light seem to be involved." "Is the king going to win over the Church of light?" "It''s not impossible. The Church of light is also a king level force. It''s normal for the king to see it." "But now, are we going to meet Wang?" "Duke''s order hasn''t come yet. Wait." Several demon families seem to have concerns. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly at Princess Ming. The other party just looked at him indifferently and said, "this is the order of the goddess. I just act according to the order. If you want to thank the goddess, thank the goddess." "Oh, the left heavenly king is really loyal to the goddess." The madman chuckled. After living in the temple of light for some time, he found some characteristics of the left heavenly king of light. She was cold, brave, powerful and beautiful. It is the female warrior God in the eyes of countless people in the bright church. But she''s also boring. It seems that there is nothing in life except the goddess. The Madman of Chu must doubt whether the goddess of light let her die. She will destroy herself without hesitation. After driving away the three murderers, Princess Ming didn''t leave immediately, but stayed and planned to protect the Madman of Chu for a while. This is also the instruction of the goddess of light. After all, this is Fengyu. The dispute between the Madman of Chu and the annihilation martial arts association is getting bigger and bigger. Who knows if the bright left Heavenly King left his front foot, will the annihilation Martial Arts Association take any measures? "The goddess said, she will find the Lord of the annihilation society to mediate between you and the annihilation society. I will look after you until there is no news." Princess Ming said indifferently. Chu Madman has no opinion. In this way, I have a powerful bodyguard around me. The two returned to the top of beacon mountain. The Hongmeng treasure refined by ouyeruo has gradually taken shape. This is a magic sword as white as jade. The sword is engraved with countless mysterious runes, which is very cold, and it is also mixed with a chilling atmosphere of killing and cutting. Obviously, this is a peerless fierce soldier! "The prototype of this soldier has been formed, but it will take some time to completely refine it into a soldier, Princess Ming. I''ll take care of you next." The Madman of Chu said to Princess Ming. Then he sat cross legged and continued to integrate 3000 rules on the spot. Looking at each other''s relaxed appearance, Princess Ming couldn''t help frowning, "this guy actually aroused me." Although she was dissatisfied, she still led the white Tianma and stood aside. The other side. At the foot of Fenghuo Mountain. Ouchen and other refiners gathered together and watched the Hongmeng treasure level divine sword refined by ouyeruo gradually take shape, with fiery eyes. "Can he really refine a great treasure?" "Tut Tut, ou yeruo, it''s really unusual." "It seems that he is the first weapon refining master in WanBing city." Ouchen''s face became more and more gloomy when she heard the words of some weapon refiners. Scenes of the past can''t help but emerge in my mind. "Ouchen, your sword is almost ready." "Well, ou yeruo, you did a good job. You quenched the soldiers thousands of times and extracted all the impurities. I''m glad to be a teacher." "Master, how about my knife?" Young Ou Chen found the master with a knife. But the master just looked at it and nodded slightly, "it''s good to have thousands of runes engraved. It''s better than last time." Not waiting for Ouchen to be happy. Ou yeruo took a dagger and asked the master to taste it. After reading the dagger, the master brightened his eyes, "1500 runes are cleverly engraved in this small dagger. Ye Ruo, your talent is especially above being a teacher." Ouchen next to him took a knife and was very unwilling. For what? Why do you work so hard, but you can''t compare with Ou yeruo? Why should the master prefer each other more? The memory is over. Ouchen looked at ouyeruo on the top of the beacon with cold eyes, "ouyeruo, I will never let you press on my head again." "Absolute!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a dark starry sky. There is no one here, but the spirit of the chaotic starry sky flows. Unmanned meteorites floated. And today. In the dark starry sky, an extremely terrible killing intention suddenly broke out. At the end of the starry sky, a gray haired man with a shawl and a machete at his waist came slowly. Everywhere, meteorites were broken one after another! The starry sky is in turmoil. The other end of the starry sky. Eight white heavenly horses came into the air with a bright and white carriage, and an incomparably vast atmosphere of the bright road flowed out. The originally dark and silent starry sky was as bright as day. The curtain on the carriage was lifted by a slender jade hand, and a beautiful blonde walked out slowly surrounded by the light. A starry sky. Two roads collide. One is killing and the other is bright. They compete with each other. These two people are the Lord of the annihilation society and the goddess of light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 In the dark starry sky. The goddess of light, the destroyer of the world, and the two kings of detachment, confronted each other in the air. The avenue of light and the avenue of killing collided fiercely. Compared to the main road. The king level Avenue is incomparably powerful. It is completely two levels with the avenue level. Under the collision, the starry sky is directly distorted! Countless meteorites were broken and turned into powder. The goddess of light looked at the destroyer and said faintly, "I''m not looking for you to fight today. Put away your killing intention." Annihilating martial master chuckled and restrained his killing intention. "It''s about 336 million years since we last met." "You remember, but it''s clear." The goddess of light said faintly. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" "Just for one thing, give up targeting the Madman of Chu." Hearing this, the destroyer was not surprised. Before he came, he guessed that it was for this matter, "madman Chu, killed my subordinates and hurt my son. Now you want me to give up targeting him, is it possible?" "Your subordinates deserve to die if they want to rob him of his divine iron. As for hurting your son... Oh, you have so many sons. Do you know who you are talking about? Besides, you''re still not dead." "In a word, it can''t be done." The world destroying martial master showed an attitude that he didn''t want to stop. Hearing the speech, the goddess of light looked at each other indifferently, "are you ready to die with me?" Words fall. The bright road around is boiling. The breath of terror makes the emptiness in all directions burst and broken! Among them, it also contains a cold and piercing killing intention. The world destroying martial master saw this, and his pupils shrunk. He didn''t expect that the goddess of light would do this for the Madman of Chu. "I was asked to restrain my intention to kill just now, but now I show such a great intention to kill myself. Goddess of light, you have lost your manners." "I was rude." The goddess of light restrained her killing intention and said faintly, "but I hope you understand that what I just said is serious for the sake of the son of light." "Naturally, but after all, he killed one of my subordinates, and another was badly hurt by him. The avenue almost collapsed and was abandoned. I can''t think that nothing has happened," said the world annihilation master. "Go ahead, your terms." "I want... Bright left heavenly king!" The destroyer''s eyes were like electricity and looked at the goddess of light. The left heavenly king of light, the most trusted subordinate of the goddess of light, is also the existence of the war power in the Church of light, second only to the goddess of light. If you can get such a subordinate, the annihilation force will greatly increase its strength. At that time, even half of the top ten star killers will be nothing. A left heavenly king is worth more than half of the ten killing stars. After hearing his words, the goddess of light turned back to the carriage and said nothing, which made the world destroying martial master stunned. "Goddess of light, stop talking?" "You are insincere. What can we talk about? If you want the princess, oh, you and I might as well go to war." the goddess of light said indifferently. The annihilating martial master frowned, "what can you take out?" "I won''t take anything out. I asked you to come today just to show my attitude and let you know the consequences of continuing to target the son of light." "You mean... You''re here to warn me?" The tone of the destroyer gradually became cold. "So what?" "Goddess of light, you are too presumptuous." "What about being presumptuous?" The goddess of light did not give in. At this time. In the starry sky, thousands of prohibitions emerge. I saw a figure walking out of the prohibition. It was a virtual shadow, not a real body, but just a virtual shadow, with a great threat. The goddess of light, the destroyer looked at her and her eyes were frozen. "It''s you, array king." The visitor was the Lord of the heavenly array temple and the king of the array. At the same time, he was also a rare King sealing figure in the last Hongmeng era. "Goddess and martial master are both ancient kings. Why do you have to fight for a young generation?" The array king said faintly. His appearance made the goddess of light frown. "Why are you here?" "It''s just that I came here to be a peacemaker when I saw the two fighting so much." the array King smiled faintly. "What does this have to do with you?" "I''m interested in the inheritance of LAN Wang on the Madman of Chu." The array king said faintly. In a word, it shows his intention. He was standing with the master of annihilation, trying to target the Madman of Chu. "Oh, in the last Hongmeng era, you were defeated by King LAN many times, but now you are inherited by King LAN. It''s really funny." "I know myself and the enemy, and I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. If I get the inheritance of King LAN, I can target her cultivation methods and find opportunities to defeat her." The king of the array made no secret of her intention. The goddess of light fell into meditation. It would be nice if there were only one world destroying martial master. With her strength, I''m not afraid. But now, there is another array king. The other party was granted the king only in the last Hongmeng era, and his seniority is not high among the kings. But in any case, it is also a king, which can not be underestimated. "Goddess of light, don''t worry. I know the weight of the son of light in your heart. If I and the martial Lord force against each other, you''ll be afraid to kill the fish and catch the net. Therefore, I have a plan here." "Say." "Soon, the list of Hongmeng gods will appear. If the Madman of Chu can rank among the top 10 in one of the lists, then I won''t want it and won''t target him anymore." the array king said faintly. The martial Lord thought for a moment, "so do I." He doesn''t want to really kill the goddess of light. Now, the king of array comes to give him a step. He''s willing to. "Isn''t it easy to be in the top ten of Hongmeng God''s list?" The goddess of light sneered. "Why, does the goddess have no faith in the son of light?" "The only one who can resist the darkness of the end of the day is the son of light. Is his ability ordinary? I took this bet." The goddess of light said and went into the carriage. The eight heavenly horses Yelu gave a sound and took the carriage to leave. At the scene, only the martial Lord and the array king are left. "The darkness of doomsday...... hum, if you don''t know the true or false legend, the goddess of light will hold on to it. Even if there is the darkness of doomsday, it can be said that it is wishful thinking to swallow the heavens." the martial Lord Leng hum said. He lived long enough. The exploration of the heavens is much clearer than others. These heavens are not simple. Even those who are detached from the king like him can''t do whatever they want. "Array king, do you think the son of light can rank among the top ten in the list of Hongmeng gods?" the martial Lord said faintly. "Even the original LAN king, when the God list came into the world, she was only one hundred out of the list of talents." the array king said. "Talent list is the easiest list for demons such as Chu madmen, but if you want to be in the top ten, you''re a fool!" The martial Lord sneered. The demons of the heavens and the universe gather in Hongmeng world. The number is countless. There are even some hidden demons, which have not yet appeared. Is it easy to stand out from so many people? In his opinion, he is sure to win the bet. "Goddess of light, this madman of Chu, I''m sure. No one can keep him!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 WanBing City, on the beacon mountain. Ouyeruo is refining Hongmeng''s most precious treasure wholeheartedly. At this point, it is close to the end. The treasure is gradually taking shape. This is an ancient sword as white as jade, engraved with mysterious runes and surrounded by mysterious Hongmeng aura. Although not fully formed. However, the breath in it has shocked everyone. "It seems that if ou Ye really has a way to refine a Hongmeng treasure, the title of the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city will really change." "Tut, ouyeruo, this is going to rise again." "Interesting..." Many weapon refiners were staring at this scene. And ouyeruo himself is very excited. "Great." "The plan I finalized is really right." Even the Ming imperial concubine nearby couldn''t help glancing. "It''s really extraordinary to be able to refine a Hongmeng treasure. Chu Madman, you''re lucky to find this master of refining tools." "I''ve always had good luck." The Madman of Chu opened his eyes. Aware that the magic soldier was about to become, he also came out of the closed state. "Quench it again, and it''s done!" Ouyeruo said excitedly. When he kneaded the formula in his hand, he wanted to trigger the beacon fire in the beacon mountain. But at this time. For some unknown reason, the beacon fire in the beacon mountain was difficult to be triggered, as if it had been limited by a force. "That''s..." If ou Ye looks to the bottom of beacon mountain. At the bottom, countless prohibitions are engraved on the rock wall inside the volcano. This beacon, affected by the prohibition, is difficult to drive! More Than This. In the molten slurry, a dark iron pillar rose. It is engraved with runes, which is very mysterious. "This is the pillar of fire!!" ouyeruo was surprised. "How could there be such a thing in the beacon mountain? Who put it here?" People also noticed the difference. Immortal knowledge circulation, go to check. When they saw the pillar of fire, they were all very angry. "Bastard, who put the fire pillar below!" "Zhenhuozhu is specially used to suppress fire sources in the world. Who is so wicked to put this thing under it?!" You know. This beacon volcano is the lifeblood of WanBing city. Countless weapon refiners rely on beacon fire to refine weapons. If the beacon fire is suppressed, what will they do? "The level of zhenhuozhu is not low. There are few people in the whole WanBing city who can refine it, and few people can put it into it without God''s knowledge. Only those smelters who live on the top of the mountain." "Who is it?" "Wait, is it..." Someone guessed something. The fire pillar of this town has not been started before, so everyone didn''t notice it, but now it suddenly started?! Why? It is probably to prevent ouyeruo from refining Hongmeng treasure. And who is most likely to do such a thing? "It''s Ouchen!" Ou Ye Ruo said with a gloomy face. Other weapon refiners also began to look for Ouchen, but found that the other party had already disappeared, which confirmed the conjecture in the hearts of the people. "If Ouye refined Hongmeng Zhibao, how could he not be here for such a big thing? He must have gone somewhere to manipulate the zhenhuozhu." "Unexpectedly, Ouchen was really so mean!" "Unexpectedly, he secretly dropped a fire pillar in the beacon mountain. What does he want to do?! he wants to manipulate the lifeblood of WanBing city!" "He is so ambitious." Many weapon refiners were extremely angry. But now, the most angry and anxious thing is Ou yeruo. Seeing that Hongmeng''s most precious treasure is about to be completed, he needs to be tempered by the beacon fire. But the beacon was suppressed by Ouchen. Is he still going to fail this time?! Ouyeruo, extremely unwilling! "Hum, isn''t it just a pillar of fire? It''s nothing!" At this time, Princess Ming snorted coldly. When she raised her hand, Guangming Avenue condensed into a white spear, whizzing towards the town fire column at the bottom of beacon mountain. The spear breaks through the air and smashes many prohibitions. Finally, it fell on the pillar of fire. Boom. The flames of war are restless, constantly huff and puff, and the scorching temperature is pressing. The town pillar was hit and cracks appeared on the spot. If ou Ye looked aside, he couldn''t help but wonder in secret. You know, this fire pillar is the best treasure. It''s not easy to destroy such a treasure? But concubine Ming, it was greatly damaged by just one move. It''s too powerful. "Oh, it''s quite strong." Princess Ming said indifferently, with a trace of accident in her eyes. Then she raised her hand slowly. A more domineering force of light burst out. Ten thousand soldiers in the city. In a room full of prohibitions. Ou Chen, who was operating the zhenhuozhu across the air, spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his face was shocked. "He is worthy of being the bright left heavenly king, so strong!" He knew that the pillar of fire would not survive the next attack. There was a cruel look in his eyes. "In that case, let''s finish it together!" I saw him holding the formula in his hand. The firepost in the distance trembled wildly. "Eh, this is..." Before the Ming imperial concubine shot, the zhenhuozhu burst out an incomparably surging power, and then exploded into countless pieces. The whole Fenghuo Mountain became violently turbulent. Its vibration amplitude directly spread to the whole WanBing city! "No, this guy let the zhenhuozhu explode. The power it produced hit the earth vein of WanBing city. These beacon fires are about to break out!" Ouyeruo''s face changed greatly. His words have just fallen. A large number of beacon fires poured out from other veins. The whole WanBing city was covered by beacon fire. Many weapon refiners were burned to ashes! WanBing City, as if turned into a burning purgatory! "Ou Chen, you madman!" "In order to stop ouyeruo, you did such a thing!" "Bastard, this heartless guy is not worthy to be a tool smelter. I respected him so much before." Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. How much respect and worship Ou Chen before. How much you despise now. But in a corner, Ouchen didn''t care about these. He looked at the destroyed earth vein and showed a happy smile on his face. "Ouyeruo, the earth vein has been destroyed and the beacon fire has been lost. I want to see how you can refine this Hongmeng treasure!" Ouchen sneered. On the beacon hill. Looking at the rapidly cooling magma and the dissipated beacon fire in the mountain, ouyeruo sat on the ground with a dead face. "It''s over. It can''t be refined now." "One step is the last step!" Ouye was depressed first, then extremely angry, with red eyes, "Ouchen, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!!" He knew that the other party must have pressed the time to urge the zhenhuozhu. The last time he refined Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, he was only one step away and was destroyed. This time, he was also only one step away. The same experience made him more unwilling. He can''t wait to cut Ou Chen alive! "What a pity." The imperial concubine looked at the Hongmeng treasure floating in the air, which could be completed only by the last point, and couldn''t help feeling sorry. She looked at the Madman of Chu. This treasure belongs to the other party. Now she got this step, the other party must be very depressed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 The earth vein was destroyed and the beacon fire dissipated. Hongmeng Zhibao is only one step short of success. Countless tool refiners were very sorry to see this scene. "Alas, I can''t witness a great treasure with my own eyes." "Yes, what a pity." "This Ouchen is really not a thing." "Hum, this guy doesn''t deserve to stay in WanBing city." "Let me see him and call him once." The smelters talked about it one after another. Ouchen''s act of destroying the earth''s veins really aroused public anger. Princess Ming looks at the Madman of Chu. She thought that the other party would feel depressed and discouraged because of the failure of Zhibao, but what she saw was a calm Chu Madman. The other party looked at the precious treasure that was only one step away from being quenched and formed, and seemed to be lost in meditation, which made Princess Ming curious. "What are you thinking?" "See if there is any remedy." Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing this, Mingfei was stunned and shook her head, "you are not a master of refining tools. What remedies can you have?" "Refining device..." The Madman of Chu heard the speech, but his eyes lit up. Refiner? He thought of a Book of instrument refining forbidden art he had seen before. Thunder quencher! "The beacon fire has been lost. Find a new quencher as soon as possible, otherwise this Hongmeng treasure will really be hopeless." "But what can compare with the beacon fire in this ten thousand soldier city?" The beacon fire is condensed by absorbing the killing gas of the whole large area through the earth vein. It is the top quencher in the world. There are basically none in the WanBing city that can compare with the beacon fire. But there is no in WanBing city. He''s a maniac, yes! "Tianlei!" "I will quench this soldier with thunder!" Chu Madman said faintly and walked slowly towards the Hongmeng treasure. Hearing his words, Princess Ming was a little confused. Where can I find Tianlei? And Ouye ruo''s pupil shrinks and guesses the idea of the Madman of Chu. He can''t help but want to stop, "Taoist friend Chu, that''s just a theory..." "Theory must be practiced after all, so let me be the first." Chu Madman calmly held the Hongmeng treasure. "But where are you going to find Tianlei?" "Tianlei, it''s coming!" Boom!! When the words fell, I saw the Madman of Chu with white hair and green silk. The breath of Guangming Avenue converged, and the power of three thousand roads roared like thousands of stars, suspended around him, and then fused continuously. A powerful force of Hunyuan came out all over the world. At the moment of the power of Hunyuan. The aura around began to become manic, and a breath of terror began to condense over the madmen of Chu, forming a dark cloud. In the dark clouds, the power falls like a waterfall. People suddenly felt a boundless pressure. "This, this is Hunyuan robbery!" "Whose Hunyuan robbery?" "The son of light." "Wait, isn''t the son of light the realm of the great road? How do you need to cross the Hunyuan robbery? Isn''t he even Hunyuan?" "It''s impossible! It''s not the main road. Where did he come from? He killed so many main roads. It''s impossible." Everyone was confused. Even Princess Ming couldn''t help being a little stunned. She took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "as the goddess said, there are many secrets hidden in this man." Boom, boom, boom In the sky, thousands of miles of dark clouds surged and turned into a huge vortex. But in a moment. In the middle of the dark cloud, a colorful light flowed out. Like a bucket of color paint falling into the water, the color rendering opened. In an instant, the dark clouds suddenly became colorful. Look carefully, there are nine colors in this color. "Nine color mixed yuan robbery?!" Mingfei''s pupil shrank slightly and was shocked. Hun yuan robbers are strong and weak. Most people cross only ordinary Hun yuan robbers, but some Hun yuan robbers crossing against the sky are extremely terrible. Like Princess Ming. She crossed the three color mixed yuan robbery before. But it was the first time she saw the nine color mixed yuan robbery. "The nine color mixed yuan robbery is almost the legendary heaven robbery, second only to the Supreme Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery." "In the last era, there was no such movement in LAN Wang Du robbery." Princess Ming said aside, reminding the Madman of Chu of the danger of Hunyuan robbery. And Chu Madman had expected, "the stronger, the better!" "Be careful." Mingfei said, and then quickly withdrew with ouyeruo. It is difficult for outsiders to intervene in the robbery. The nine color mixed yuan robbery is vast. Its movement not only shook the whole WanBing City, but also noticed the existence of some peaks in Hongmeng world. They cast their eyes in surprise. "Nine color mixed yuan robbery, the legend is actually true." "Tut Tut, this robbery is the first time I''ve seen it." "It is not surprising that this mixed yuan realm is extremely terrible and can lead to nine color mixed yuan robbery." "Also..." In the spotlight. In the nine color mixed yuan robbery, the first thunder fell! This is a colorful thunder like a python, which contains the power of killing the world. Just the first thunder makes people palpitate. The Madman of Chu didn''t avoid it. When his eyes coagulated, his blood surged up, and he carried the thunder with his flesh. Boom!! In an instant, the power of Lei Jie madly destroyed his physical function, but he didn''t care and guided Lei Jie into the Hongmeng treasure in his hand. Under the quenching of the sky thunder, the treasure suddenly exudes more dazzling brilliance, and a powerful ability wave bursts out from the blade. Far away. When Ouchen saw this scene, his pupils shrank fiercely. He couldn''t believe it. "This is the Tianlei quencher method!!" He came from the same school as ouyeruo, and naturally understood this method. But in his opinion, this method is basically whimsical. It''s impossible. But now, the Madman of Chu staged a Tianlei quencher in front of him! Quenched, or Hongmeng''s treasure! "This madman, he''s crazy. How dare he!" Ouchen was shocked just thinking about the danger of Tianlei quencher. Unexpectedly, someone in the world dared to do so! The rest of the weapon refiners didn''t know the technique of Tianlei quenching. But you can also guess one or two when you see the actions of madman Chu. "This guy is crazy!" "I don''t know whether it''s a whim or a whim to use the Tianlei quencher. It depends on whether he can do it." "How is it possible? I''m afraid he''ll die." "Yes, this is a nine color mixed yuan robbery." The bright imperial concubine in the distance couldn''t help frowning, "this guy dares to distract himself from doing such a thing in the face of nine color mixed yuan robbery!" Although the tone is dissatisfied. But in my heart, I also have some worries. "Little love, how well Hong Meng''s most precious treasure has been quenched." The Madman of Chu took out a handful of healing clothes, quickly recovered from the injury and asked Xiao AI at the same time. "The completion of Hongmeng Zhibao is 90%. It is expected that there will be two more Tianlei like that just now, and this thing will be completed." Xiao AI calmly analyzed. "Very good!" Chu Madman nodded. Boom!! In the nine color mixed yuan robbery, another thunder landed. The Madman of Chu still doesn''t retreat. He uses his body as the medium to guide the Tianlei quencher! "Hongmeng Zhibao is 97% complete." "We still need the last one to finish." Chu Madman''s face has turned white. This nine color mixed yuan robbery is indeed extraordinary. At this time, during the Hunyuan robbery, a large number of thunder surged, gradually condensed into a colored spear, and a terrible wave of energy spread. The eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated. The thunder gave him a strong sense of threat. "Just the third way, do you want to play so hard?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Over WanBing City, the nine color mixed yuan robbery came. The Madman of Chu used his body as a medium to lead the thunder to quench the treasure in his hand! Now, it''s the third thunder! The third sky thunder is a colorful spear. The breath of incomparably overbearing flowed out of it. Rao Shichu madman also felt a threat, and his eyes could not help but dignify. Boom!! The colorful spear breaks through the air and contains the power of extreme thunder! The blood of the Madman of Chu surged like a tide. The blow fell on him. The violent thunder force directly opened his skin and flesh, and a lot of blood splashed out. But the Madman of Chu stood in the air and did not retreat! Tianlei quencher method was urged to the extreme by him. Thunder was transmitted to the treasure in his hand along his body. The most precious brilliance is more and more dazzling. "98 percent." The voice of little love sounded. Analyzing the completion degree of Hongmeng Zhibao. But the body of the Madman of Chu has been broken inch by inch, and the blood flow is not stopped. The way within the body was also seriously collided. At this critical moment, in his left eye, a treacherous purple light turned, and a demon force protected his body. "Ninety nine percent." It''s only a millimetre away from the success of Hongmeng Zhibao! The Madman of Chu insisted, and an endless stream of Tianlei was injected into it. "One hundred percent." That moment. One of the most precious treasures of Hongmeng in the hands of madmen of Chu was shocked. Hundreds of millions of Guanghua spread out with it as the center. This piece of heaven and earth was shrouded by this Guanghua, and everyone felt a powerful threat. All the smelters couldn''t help staring. "Yes, he really did!" "Take yourself as the medium and lead the power of thunder to quench the weapon. This guy is crazy!" "How strong!" "This is the first time I''ve seen the Hongmeng treasure refined like this." The crowd was filled with emotion and exclamation. In the crowd, Ouchen was shocked. "It''s really possible. Tianlei quenching is not just a theory, but can really succeed!!" Ouyeruo was also full of ecstasy. "It''s successful. It''s really successful. Taoist Chu is so powerful that he really completed the practice of Tianlei quenching." This Tianlei quenching technique has been banned by their school since it was proposed. No one dares to try it. Chu Madman is the first. He proved that the theory is feasible! This is too important for their school. Of course, he also knows that although the theory can be established, there are few people in the world who are as bold as the Madman of Chu. There are few people with his ability and boldness. Under the nine color mixed yuan robbery. The Madman of Chu held the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. When the treasure was completed, he immediately had a vague connection with him. This is the mystery of Tianlei''s weapon quenching technique. The weapon quenched by Tianlei will be more closely connected with its owner through its own medium. However, in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, it has not really succeeded. "Kun Wu, get out!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. I saw Kunwu sword flying out of his body. The white jade like body of the sword is broken by itself. An illusory sword shadow quickly flies into the Hongmeng treasure that has just been refined. This surprised many weapon refiners. "The sword spirit enters the weapon." "There is a sword spirit on him!" "But can this sword spirit successfully master this Hongmeng treasure?" "Tut Tut, break your body by yourself. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. The sword spirit is firm and courageous. It''s comparable to the master." People said with emotion. The master''s behavior is crazy. The sword spirit is no worse. The Madman of Chu looked at the Kunwu sword spirit who entered Hongmeng Zhibao and gradually integrated with it, and nodded slightly, "next, it''s up to you." Kunwu followed him for many years. It''s not the weak sword spirit in those days. However, it is still unknown whether it can successfully integrate with Hongmeng Zhibao. Then he put the treasure aside. His eyes were like electricity, looking at the nine color mixed yuan robbery in the sky. The fourth sky thunder has been gradually brewing. This power will only be more powerful than before. Judging from the breath alone, the madmen of Chu feel that they can kill the ordinary Avenue. If this is a Hunyuan robbery, few people will believe it. How can there be such a terrible Hunyuan robbery in this world? The fourth sky thunder fell majestically. The Madman of Chu did not retreat, but the three thousand ways in his body that had gradually blended into the power of Hunyuan were contained in the palm of his hand and shot out. Bang!! Two forces hit madly. The Madman of Chu retreated a few steps, and the remaining thunder force entered his body. Is destroying his bones and flesh. The mixed power in his body circulated and suppressed it. "There is no need to use the body as a medium to refine the precious treasure. Why should I fear this little Hunyuan robbery?!" the Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and was in high spirits. The power of Hunyuan is like a tide, beating the void madly. He was bright and shining. It''s dazzling. Many people see it and go to it. Boom! The fifth, the sixth Hunyuan robbery, falling one after another! "Three thousand times!" The power of Hunyuan broke out when the Madman of Chu raised his hand. The power of Hunyuan has 3000 kinds of Tao interwoven and circulated. As if three thousand worlds were superimposed on one, it was extremely powerful. Just a blow, the fifth and sixth thunder broke. Some scattered thunder force impacted the Madman of Chu, but it had no effect on him, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something, restrained the mixed yuan force, and let the power of Tianlei enter his body. This scene surprised everyone. "He doesn''t need to refine divine soldiers any more. Why should he let these heavenly thunder forces into his body? What does he want to do?" "What the hell does he want?" People don''t understand. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and the Hunyuan nine robbed the body. After refining the most precious treasure, he also wants to quench his body with the power of thunder robbery! "King LAN once gave me a batch of resources to practice Hunyuan Jiujie. I just took this opportunity to greatly improve my physical strength!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. In my heart, I have another idea. He wants to maximize the role of this Hunyuan robbery! He took out the quenched body treasures given by King LAN and sucked them into his body one by one. If he practiced step by step, it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to absorb these quenched body treasures. It''s still him. If anyone else, it will take longer. But now it''s different. The Madman of Chu wants to use the power of the nine color Hunyuan robbery to stimulate his body to quickly absorb these quenched things and make the Hunyuan nine robbery a success! Boom!! The seventh mixed yuan robbery fell. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and carried the thunder robbery in his flesh. Hunyuan nine rob the body and run crazy. Everything was as he expected. Under the operation of Lei Jie, his body was stimulated unprecedentedly and quickly absorbed and refined the quenched treasure. He absorbed the power of thunder and robbery. This scene is very amazing. Some ancient existence seems to associate with something. The pupil shrinks sharply. "Absorbing the power of Hunyuan robbery, he really got the inheritance of LAN Wang!" "In the last era, LAN Wang was good at the power of the flesh. The most interesting thing is that she has absorbed the power of many times." "Will this guy be the second LAN king?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 The nine color mixed yuan robbed the sky. The town is under heaven and earth with its majestic momentum! The Madman of Chu is under the Hunyuan robbery, and his flesh is bombarded by thunder. It is used to stimulate the volatilization of quenched treasures in his body and accelerate the absorption of the flesh. Other monks are extremely afraid of Hunyuan robbery. As ordinary people regard jackals and beasts. But this Hunyuan robbery is just a tool for the madmen of Chu to practice. With the thunder falling. The flesh of the Madman of Chu is also constantly strengthening. It has already broken through the second robbery of Hunyuan. Third, fourth, fifth, sixth The flesh of the Madman of Chu is rising madly. The power of the three thousand ways was gradually integrated, and the complete power of Hunyuan was gradually formed, but he looked at the Hunyuan robbery, but he was puzzled. His Hunyuan Jiujie body is very strange. Every break through will lead to a Hunyuan robbery. But now, he has reached the eighth robbery, which is only one step away from the success of Hunyuan robbery, but why doesn''t a new Hunyuan robbery come? Can it be said that the nine color mixed yuan robbery is so powerful that his flesh mixed yuan robbery can''t appear and comes in vain? What else? The Madman of Chu didn''t think so much and let the Hunyuan robbery continue to fall. Boom!! Nine color mixed yuan robbery, the last robbery thunder fell. This is a colorful Thunder Dragon. It opens its teeth and claws. With only a roar, it has shocked thousands of mountains and made countless creatures tremble. A wisp of breath can suppress the strong. This is extremely terrible! Even the Ming imperial concubine in the distance was surprised. "The power of this attack has exceeded the sum of the previous eight thunder robbers. Even if I face this thunder robber, I have to use at least 20% of my power." You know, her cultivation is infinitely close to the supreme road. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is more powerful than the Supreme Master of ordinary Avenue. Even she has to use 20% of her strength, which shows the horror of this last thunder robbery. Even if it is the most holy Avenue, it is estimated that it is difficult to stop it. "This is Hunyuan robbery?" "My God, whose Hunyuan robbery is so terrible." "Yes, it''s so abnormal." "The nine color mixed yuan robbery is worthy of being a legendary existence." Everyone talked about it. Everyone''s eyes fell on the white clothes between heaven and earth. Throughout the ages, there are few people in the heavens who can survive the nine color mixed yuan robbery. They want to see if each other can create miracles! The Madman of Chu stood aloof and looked indifferent. In the face of the incomparable color Thunder Dragon, the eyelids don''t blink. "Come on!" He stood with his hands on his back, and the Fairy Light flowed brightly. "Roar!!" As if in response to the provocation of the Madman of Chu, the colored Thunder Dragon roared, overbearing and rolled down. Before the Thunder Dragon fell, the divine power had shaken all spirits. Just when everyone was awed by it. Thunder Dragon, dive down! Towering aura swept through the sky, and colored thunder danced all over the sky. Terror Thunder Dragon, lock the Madman of Chu! "I''m only one step away from the last robbery of Hunyuan Jiujie. Then use your strength to achieve my physical Avenue!!" The Madman of Chu roared. The Qi and blood of the whole body surged and turned into billowing wolf smoke. The whole person seemed to turn into a bloody vortex and burst out an amazing suction. He did not retreat and let the Thunder Dragon crash into the blood vortex. A series of explosions continued to sound. I can only see the entanglement with the vortex of Qi and blood. The terrible power broke the void and shook the world. However, it can be seen that the colored Thunder Dragon is constantly absorbed and refined in the vortex of Qi and blood, turning into the purest thunder energy and pouring into Chu crazy human body. Under the catalysis of the thunder energy, the quenched treasure energy in his body was completely absorbed by his flesh. Hunyuan ninth robbery, it''s done! Boom!! They only saw that a more surging stream of Qi and blood erupted in the body of the Madman of Chu, completely covering most of the absorbed colored Thunder Dragon. Then he sucked it into his body! This scene surprised the hearts of the people. "He actually passed the nine color mixed yuan robbery like this?!" "It''s incredible." "It''s so strong." The crowd shook their heads and couldn''t help sighing. This is the first time they have seen this way of crossing the robbery. Even those ancient beings who secretly observed could not help but marvel. Some were frightened by the means of the madmen of Chu. In other words, the Madman of Chu reminds them of the man of the last era. "Wang Lan inherited it. It''s really extraordinary." "Will he be the second LAN king?" "King Lan''s practice method is really unimaginable." In the void. The array king looked at the Madman of Chu with a burning color in his eyes. "As long as I get the inheritance of the LAN king, I can design an array to restrain her according to her cultivation method. The LAN king, wait for me. I won''t admit defeat." Some existence in the last era was suppressed by the LAN king. If possible, they all want to surpass LAN Wang and defeat each other. The array king is one of them. Now, he seems to have found a way. The inheritance of LAN Wang on the Madman of Chu is the key! Somewhere in the starry sky. A pair of deep starlike eyes opened. Then, a light smile echoed in the sky, "master has successfully broken through the realm of Hunyuan and has cultivated the body of Hunyuan Jiujie to great success. It has reached this point in such a short time. Master''s talent is far better than me." Just when King LAN worshipped the madmen of Chu. Suddenly, she seemed to find something. "No, Hunyuan robbery... It''s not over yet!" Not just her. The rest of the ancient kings sensed something. "This smell... No." "My God, this kind of Hunyuan robbery has also come?!" WanBing city. The crowd looked at the white figure standing in the air, with awe in their eyes. "He really succeeded in breaking through the nine color mixed yuan robbery." "Yes, it''s amazing." You know, how many people have never seen the nine color mixed yuan robbery in their life. But they saw the birth of a legendary existence that successfully survived the Hunyuan robbery. They seemed to see a rising star of tomorrow. "As long as this person doesn''t fall halfway, he is likely to be the next LAN king. This kind of person can only make friends." "It''s over. When he first came to WanBing City, we alienated him so much that he won''t hold a grudge?" "It''s not impossible. I blame the hateful Ou Chen." "I''d better find a way to make up for it." "Wait, something''s wrong." Just as the weapon refiners were thinking about how to make friends with the Madman of Chu and make up for the previous relationship cracks, someone found something and exclaimed, "why has he passed the nine Tianlei? This Hunyuan robbery hasn''t disappeared yet?" As soon as he said this, people also noticed this and were stunned one after another. What''s going on? Princess Ming''s eyes gradually became dignified. "This guy, who has gone against the sky to this point, has attracted this kind of Hunyuan robbery? And it''s still... The second robbery!!" In the sky, the Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back and his face was slightly coagulated. Looking at the Hunyuan robbery that had not dispersed, he whispered: "the second Hunyuan robbery is really fun." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Over WanBing city. The huge nine color mixed yuan robbery did not dissipate because the Madman of Chu successfully passed the nine thunder robbery. On the contrary, it hovered in mid air, in which an extremely terrible atmosphere was brewing. Everyone was stunned. After the nine color mixed yuan robbery, it''s not over yet?! What kind of robbery is this? Buzz!! A breath flowed out of the Hunyuan. This breath is incomparably vast, like the Supreme Master! A little purple light flows out in the Hunyuan robbery. Then, the whole Hun yuan robbery turned into purple, with Hongmeng aura winding around it. It was dreamy, gorgeous, but frightening. "This, this is Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery!!" Someone recognized the Hunyuan robbery and was shocked. Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery. This is more terrible than the nine color mixed yuan robbery. It is also the first of all robberies. It has not appeared several times since ancient times. After the nine color mixed yuan robbery. Chu Madman, cross Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery again!! This kind of thing makes everyone feel incredible. Even those ancient kings and strong men were very surprised. "How on earth did this person do the second robbery, and it was still a nine color mixed yuan robbery and a Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery?" "Is his talent really terrible to this extent?" All the ancient kings and kings are very curious about the madmen of Chu. The king of the array, the destroyer of the world, saw this scene, but he couldn''t help frowning and recalled his gambling agreement with the goddess of light. "If this person successfully gets through the robbery, he may really be able to rank among the top ten in the Tianzi list after the Hongmeng God list is opened in the future..." "Then it will be difficult to break the contract." Somewhere in the sky. LAN Wang''s eyes were like stars, looking at the Madman of Chu in the Hongmeng world. There seemed to be countless mysteries in his eyes. She showed a flash of surprise, "I see..." Ten thousand soldiers in the city. The Madman of Chu looked at Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery solemnly, and his eyes also showed a flash of surprise, "I said that my Hunyuan nine robbers have broken through to the ninth robber. Why hasn''t there been a new Hunyuan robbery? They were all superimposed together, and they are still superimposed together with the nine color Hunyuan robbery..." Hunyuan nine robbers, one for each increase. Will have to go through a mixed yuan robbery. He broke through from the first robbery to the ninth robbery. According to reason, he had to go through eight mixed dollar robberies, but because he broke through too fast. These eight Hunyuan robberies were superimposed on one piece. Moreover, it was superimposed with the nine color mixed yuan robbery he had already crossed, which directly created the most terrible Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery since the days! Aware of this, the Madman of Chu had no choice but to smile. Do you think this is asking for trouble? If he delayed for a while and then broke through the Hunyuan nine robberies, even if the eight Hunyuan robberies were superimposed together, it would never form Hongmeng Hunyuan robberies. However, the Madman of Chu will not be timid and regret it. On the contrary, he is a little eager to try. "Come on, I''d like to see what kind of ability this famous man has, the first of all disasters that have shocked all ages and are rare in the sky!!" The madman chuckled. He stood up with his hands down, high spirited and dancing in white. The Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery seemed to be aware of the mind of the Madman of Chu. A purple thunder exploded and fell directly. This blow is very powerful. It is several times more terrible than the first thunder of the nine color mixed yuan robbery. The Madman of Chu stood where he was and let Tianlei join him. Hunyuan Jiujie body launch. A lot of thunder power was absorbed and refined by him. With his physical strength now, the first thunder of Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery can''t do any harm to him. This scene surprised everyone. "With this flesh, he can smash most of the Hunyuan." "It''s more than that. It''s estimated that ordinary Avenue can''t hold up a few moves." The extreme of the flesh body is very rare in the heavens. It is even more rare for a strong physical body like the Madman of Chu and the king of LAN. There may not be one in a hundred universes. Although the physical strength of the madmen of Chu is very strong now. But he still didn''t dare to be careless when he looked at the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery. Because he knows. This is just the first thunder. There are eight more in the back! And only one is better than the other! Boom! Not surprisingly, the Madman of Chu expected that the second sky thunder fell, and its power was several times stronger than the first one. Ordinary roads may not be able to resist it. The Madman of Chu fought hard with his flesh, but his flesh was numb. Then there is the third and fourth. Until the fifth way, the physical body of the Madman of Chu could not fully absorb the power of Tianlei. Forced absorption would only cause backfire. This is more terrible than the last thunder of the nine color mixed yuan robbery. "Blood spirit Gang, Shenglong!" The Madman of Chu inspires Qi and blood. In an instant, I saw the blood surging out. In an instant, it turned into a ferocious and domineering blood dragon, and hit it with open teeth and claws. Boom!! The bloody dragon collided with the fifth sky thunder. The void exploded directly, and cracks spread out one after another. But then, the sixth thunder landed! The Madman of Chu doesn''t retreat, but his Qi and blood burst. The power of Hunyuan Jiujie''s body urged him to the extreme, "blood and gas spirit Gang, sky blade cut!!" Gather your qi and blood into a huge sky knife and cut it out boldly! Domineering power, tearing the void. Tiandao and Tianlei. The bloody light and purple thunder light intertwined and collided, and the sky was dyed into a purple red color for hundreds of millions of miles, dreamy and beautiful. I haven''t waited for the Madman of Chu to take a breath. The seventh thunder has fallen! This blow, the Madman of Chu felt that it was difficult to resist with his simple physical magic. His eyes coagulated, and the mixed power in his body surged out. The power of Hunyuan, which is a blend of three thousand ways, is extremely frightening. "Three thousand times!" The power of Hunyuan erupts and evolves thousands of ways. It is like one transforming two, two transforming three, and three generating all things, directly transforming three thousand worlds, and its power collides with the seventh lightning robbery. A large void, like a mirror. Pieces of space debris splashed out in the air. It reflects countless principles. The beauty of the scene before us is dazzling. Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery is very terrible. The power of the seventh sky thunder and the impact of the three thousand great worlds is vast and sweeping out, and the madmen of Chu bear the brunt. If someone else, even God, faces the impact. Seriously injured anyway. However, the Qi and blood of the Madman of Chu manifest and condense into armor. Although he suffered some injuries, he was able to withstand the impact. But Chu Madman didn''t relax. Because the eighth sky thunder has been brewing! This sky thunder, like a huge purple thunder ball, stands in the air and spreads out madly with boundless pressure. Chu Madman dare not be careless. As soon as the eyes coagulated, the purple light flowed in the left eye, and the devil''s power roared out, rising into the sky with the power of Hunyuan! The Madman of Chu at the moment is like the most extreme evil in the world. Black hair danced wildly, surrounded by evil spirits. Boom! The eighth sky thunder rolled down. Like a meteor, across the sky, everywhere you go, the void collapses! "Three thousand times!" Chu Madman''s Demon power and Hunyuan power burst out together! The two forces blend and advance, bombard with the sky thunder, the world is turbulent, the void collapses, and the boundless impact spreads like a tide. The whole WanBing City, countless buildings collapsed and broken one after another. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 The purple sky thunder collided with the power of Hunyuan to form a tidal impact force, which shook the whole WanBing City madly. One building after another collapsed. This energy impact, incomparable terror. The crowd swallowed their saliva and was shocked. In the boundless smoke and dust, I saw a figure standing in the air. But, Chu Madman. "He succeeded in blocking the eighth thunder." Someone exclaimed. "But he... Was hurt!" It was found that although the Madman of Chu stood in the air, his body was damaged by the eighth sky thunder, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh. It seems that it is possible to fall at any time. "Master, the power of thunder is constantly eroding your physical body. Although you have an immortal body, it takes a lot of time to fully recover." The voice of little love sounded. Hearing this, Chu Madman nodded. Looking at his embarrassed self, he couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t felt this feeling of being forced to a desperate situation for a long time." The madman chuckled. This Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery came very suddenly. He was caught off guard. He didn''t have any preparation time at all. It''s not easy to stop the eight thunder in front of him. This last thunder A little hanging! Even the Madman of Chu thinks so. Not to mention others. "The power of the last sky thunder must be very important. In the state of a madman in Chu, it''s hard to stop it." "Yes, it is extremely difficult to do this step." "But that''s it." "He is proud enough to attract this Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery." In the temple of light, the goddess of light looked at the Madman of Chu who was preparing to face the last thunder, and her eyes showed deep concern. "The last thunder, you must stop it!" The son of light is the hope against the darkness of doom. She has always believed in this. Now? How can the son of light fall before the dark of the end? In the starry sky. LAN Wang''s eyes locked the Madman of Chu. "The last thunder, if the master can''t stop it, I must do it myself." the LAN King whispered. Somewhere empty. The array king looked at the Madman of Chu facing the last sky thunder, and his face was a little tangled. If the Madman of Chu couldn''t stop it, the inheritance of LAN Wang would disappear. If the Madman of Chu could stop it, he would be in great danger in the future. It makes him a little tangled. On the other hand, he has nothing to tangle with. The hatred between the Madman of Chu and his annihilating martial arts association is not small. He''s dying now. The existence of all parties is eagerly awaited. Wait for the last Hunyuan robbery to fall and witness the results. In the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery, the last sky thunder is also gradually condensed. Compared with the previous sky thunder, this last sky thunder is very strange. It''s not together. But thousands of thunder condensed into a purple giant whose face was blurred. Vaguely, you can feel a very terrible majesty. It seems that this giant is in charge of life and death of all spirits in heaven and earth, and is the Supreme Master, which makes people involuntarily give birth to a surrender. When they looked at the giant, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and were shocked. "What''s the origin of the giant? The smell is terrible." "Why did the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery evolve like this?" "Is it a coincidence? Or is it that the giant exists in a corner of the heavens, and he is in charge of the heavens?" "How could it be? It should be a coincidence..." People are very curious about the origin of the giant. Even the existence of some kings is the first time to see the giant. Vaguely, they seem to have come into contact with a shocking secret! However, no matter how they deduce, they get nothing. At this point. The purple giant looked at the Madman of Chu. His cold eyes seemed to reflect the universe of the heavens, revealing an endless majesty. From those eyes, the Madman of Chu felt a wave of... Contempt! A contempt for the spirits of the heavens as mole ants. This moment. The Madman of Chu didn''t know where the anger came from. His eyes became extremely cold, and his body vaguely revealed an ancient and profound breath. The breath coagulated the purple giant''s eyes. There seems to be some accident. Buzz!! At this point. Not far away came a wave of incomparably powerful power. I saw that the jade like Hongmeng divine sword bloomed hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance!! The power of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure covers the world! "Kunwu!!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. Suddenly, Kunwu''s sword body trembled. When he heard the master''s call, his figure turned into a streamer and flew to the hands of the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stroked Kunwu''s sword. "You really didn''t disappoint me." Now, Kunwu sword spirit has been completely integrated with this Hongmeng treasure. This is a brand new Kunwu sword! "Today, let''s join hands to cut off this Hunyuan robbery!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand, and the waves and swords press continuously. Looking at the purple giant, his eyes are unprecedented cold. Although he is bleeding, he still doesn''t change his arrogance! The purple giant raised his hand and pointed out. The power of boundless thunder directly turns into a purple thunder sea! This is the last thunder! In the face of this blow, the Madman of Chu looked cold. Kunwu sword was raised high, and the power of Hunyuan matched with the power of Hongmeng Zhibao, surging! This moment. Time, space, everything seems to be still. Even the vast sea of thunder seemed to disappear. Between heaven and earth. Only the thoughts of the Madman of Chu are floating. The past scenes, like waves, came to his mind one after another. final. He seemed to have returned to the beginning. Shortly after he entered the practice, he entered the library of xuantianzong to understand all kinds of swordsmanship. That time, he realized all kinds of sword techniques and created only one sword. Cut the sky and pull the sword! This is his first sword technique. After that, he created countless cultivation methods, each of which is countless times better than the sword cutting technique. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered the sword. This is the first sword. All kinds of sword techniques quickly appeared in his mind, but they only belonged to this sword. He realized all kinds of roads, but all roads have the same goal. He, you know. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes and his essence flashed by, "you have amazing magical powers and cultivation to the sky. I have my own sword that can cut the sky!!" Kunwu in his hand, suddenly cut off! The power of Hunyuan, one into two, two into three, three into three thousand! But the three thousand ways evolved again and condensed into a sword! This sword can cut the sky! The magnificent sword light of hundreds of millions of feet, with the momentum of indomitable progress and the initial invincible mentality of the Madman of Chu, came out in the air! This sword seems to cut off time and space. It''s amazing. Even the ancient kings could not help but marvel at the sword. This sword was cut on the boundless sea of thunder. The energy surged wildly. The thunder is torn by the sword light! Finally, the boundless thunder sea was forcibly split in two, together with the purple giant and the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery in the air that day! The Hunyuan robbery dissipated. the sky is clear and bright. Like the state of mind of a madman in Chu, there is no sorrow or joy, and it is as clear as a mirror! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 The Madman of Chu killed Hunyuan robbery with a sword! Cut, or Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery! This sword amazed everyone present. Even the strong eyes of Princess Ming couldn''t help showing surprise. "This sword is already a skill of Hongmeng level." You know, there are not several Hongmeng level skills in the whole Guangming temple. Only the existence of kings can give full play to such skills. Even kings are used as cards. The Madman of Chu can use the cultivation level that just broke through Hunyuan to issue a sword of Hongmeng level skill, even with the help of Hongmeng''s treasure. But it''s enough to show his potential. If he does not die, there will be another king in these days! After the Chu Madman killed Hunyuan with a sword. In all directions, purple auras roared towards the Madman of Chu and continuously injected into his body. Seeing this, they couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. "I have read it in an ancient book. If someone gets through the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery, he will get a gift from the Hongmeng world." "I thought it was just a legend. It seems to be true." And now. The Madman of Chu, who was in the aura center of Hongmeng, sat cross legged and looked indifferent, inhaling the aura around him one by one. Just now he cut out the startling sword and killed the Hunyuan robbery. But it also exhausted the air force. Now with this aura supplement, the strength has recovered quickly. More Than This. His accomplishments are also rising. Originally, his Hunyuan power has just taken shape. At most, it is a xuanhunyuan realm, which can be blessed by these Hongmeng auras. His accomplishments are soaring wildly. One xuanhunyuan, two xuanhunyuan, three xuanhunyuan Hunyuan jiuxuan. Under the blessing of a large number of Hongmeng auras, his cultivation directly soared to the point of nine xuanhunyuan!! As soon as I entered Hunyuan, I immediately reached the top! This kind of thing is unheard of. Even the kings were shocked. "Unexpectedly, the gift after the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery was so fierce that others had to climb from Yixuan to jiuxuan. I don''t know how many years and resources it would take. He did well and gave it all at once." "Yes, it is indeed a pervert. If this person does not die, there will be a place for him in the sequence of kings in the future." "Tut Tut, interesting guy, I look forward to his growth." Everyone talked about it. The transformation of the Madman of Chu is not over yet. After Hongmeng''s aura promoted the cultivation of the Madman of Chu to the realm of Hunyuan and jiuxuan, he began to wash his limbs and bones and improve his flesh. Originally, his body was in the realm of Hunyuan nine robberies. But with the blessing of Hongmeng''s aura, he broke the boundary of nine robberies and achieved an unprecedented new realm of Hunyuan nine robberies! After completing the double breakthrough of physical body and cultivation. These magnificent auras began to nourish his soul again. In the spiritual space of the Madman of Chu. A lot of Hongmeng aura was instilled. When the sealed demon king saw these auras, he couldn''t help saying, "after the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery, it''s a cow batch." Although she was sealed by Xiaoai, she couldn''t communicate with the Madman of Chu. But at least he is the king of demons. Her ghost still has a weak connection with the pupil of the devil, and she is also aware of what the Madman of Chu has experienced. To tell you the truth, she was also frightened. The most rare Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery in the universe was killed by a sword?! It was the first time she had seen such a thing. The existence that he wants to be a sender is such a monster! Think so. It''s not a shame to be sealed here by others. "Gee, it''s really the guy I like. It''s really powerful." The demon king enjoys himself. He praised himself in disguise. At this point. In the spiritual space, Xiaoai appeared. She looked at the influx of Hongmeng aura and began to comb and guide it. Maximize the effect of this aura. Gradually, the mental space of Chu madmen became more and more stable. His soul state also broke through the level of chaos and officially reached the detached state, which can not be found in the general mixed Yuan state. Although the robbery was dangerous, the harvest was huge. Triple breakthrough of body, soul and cultivation! The Madman of Chu looked at the many remaining Hongmeng auras around him and thought about it. He introduced these auras into Kunwu sword one after another. Suddenly. Kunwu sword absorbs water like a long whale, completely swallowing it. The original white jade like body of the sword was also dyed with a light purple. This mixed yuan robbery is also over. He returned to the top of Beacon Hill. Ouye Ruo came up and looked at him with great amazement, "the means of Chu Daoyou really opened my eyes, opened my eyes." "Master lao''ou has refined the most precious treasure for me this time. This is a little reward and no respect." the Madman of Chu took out some chaotic crystal stones. These are higher energy crystals than fairy crystals. It is occasionally used in some transactions in Hunyuan territory. The Madman of Chu has collected some more or less in Hongmeng world over the years. "Taoist friend Chu, you must not help me recover from my injury. I''ll help you refine your weapons. How can I get paid again? I''m ashamed to say that I can''t save this Hongmeng treasure because Ouchen is disturbing the situation. Taoist friend Chu has his own means to turn the tide. I still owe Taoist friend." Ouyeruo feels a little ashamed. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu stopped talking and took back the reward. When he mentioned Ouchen, his face became cold. "Where is Ouchen now? Have you found him?" This Ouchen almost caused him to lose a Hongmeng treasure. He will never spare each other. "I''ve sent someone to find him, but I''ve searched the whole WanBing City, and I can''t find it. It''s estimated that he''s out of luck and has left." Ouchen has spent many years in this ten thousand soldiers city. No matter her contacts or resources, it''s no small matter. It''s not difficult to leave. Now, when ou Chen leaves, ou yeruo has become the strongest weapon refiner in WanBing City, but it will take a lot of time to fully master WanBing city. The Madman of Chu looked at Ou yeruo, his eyes showed the color of thinking, and said faintly, "master ou, I remember you said before that if I can cure your injury, you are willing to use it for me, right?" "Yes." Europe leaf if facial expression one su. "Well, I want you to control WanBing city for me!" "Yes, master." Ouyeruo changed his name from Taoist friend to master, indicating his attitude. After seeing that the Madman of Chu had just crossed the robbery, he was very clear about how strong the other party''s potential was. He would never lose if he gave priority to the other party. Not to mention that he can recover and replace Ouchen again, all thanks to each other, which makes him more convinced of the Madman of Chu. "Do you want to create a faction?" Princess Ming came up and looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently. "Have this idea, why, you want to stop me?" "I don''t care what forces you create, as long as you don''t threaten the goddess, otherwise, the sword in my hand will never be spared!" With that, Princess Ming turned and left. The Madman of Chu asked, "are you leaving?" "The goddess sent a message saying that the world annihilation society will not embarrass you for the time being, and I have no need to stay." Princess Ming said, riding on the white heavenly horse and flying away. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Looking at the leaving princess, the Madman of Chu touched his nose. "It''s a pity. It''s a good combat power. It''s a pity that it can''t really be used by me." He shook his head. In fact, he still appreciates the Ming imperial concubine. But the other party is only loyal to the goddess of light. "I hope you and I won''t be right one day." The Madman of Chu whispered. Now, although he has the identity of the son of light, he has a deep relationship with the dark family and has a deal with the dark devil. No one is sure whether they will be enemies of the goddess of light in the future. Especially when he is found by the other party, there is the darkness of Doomsday in his body Then things are even more unpredictable. Princess Ming rode a white heavenly horse, rose into the sky and returned to the temple. In my mind, I recall the things of the Madman of Chu, especially the extremely terrible Demon power that broke out when the other party fought against the Hunyuan robbery, which is far from the temperament of the son of light. This makes her hesitate. Is the other party really the son of light? "Madman Chu, I hope you don''t become an enemy of the goddess, or even if you fight my life, you will be strangled!" Princess Ming''s eyes showed a cold color. The natural posture of the Madman of Chu is too terrible. In her opinion, it is better than the LAN king. If such a person is an enemy of the goddess of light in the future, it must be a great trouble for the goddess and must be removed as soon as possible. At this point. Next to her, a meteor suddenly passed by. A closer look shows that the meteor is a figure, and some people follow behind it, which seems to be chasing each other. "Eh, the smell of that figure..." Princess Ming noticed that the figure being chased was a silver haired woman dressed in silver and white armor. "Is it from the church?" Princess Ming was a little surprised. However, she would not sit idly by and follow up to check. I found that the silver haired woman was chased and killed. Although her accomplishments were not strong, she was spirited and had an indomitable temperament. Her pursuers have much higher cultivation than her, but they can''t win the other party because of the other party''s indomitable fighting idea. Princess Ming appreciates each other. I can''t help recalling the battles I experienced when I was weak. At that time, in order to pursue strength, she often didn''t hesitate to fight with enemies stronger than herself, and she was black and blue every time. There are even many times when you are still alive. After returning to the temple, all the goddesses healed for her. "How similar I was to this woman at that time." Princess Ming observed for a while. I found myself more and more appreciative of the woman. Originally, she devoted her whole life to the goddess, but now she suddenly had the idea of accepting disciples. "One day, if I die in battle, maybe this person can replace me and serve the goddess." Princess Ming thought to herself. Thinking of this, she did it. With a gentle wave of her, the overbearing atmosphere of Guangming Avenue swept by, and the monks who besieged the woman fell on the spot. The woman is still in an accident. When she saw Princess Ming, her blue eyes coagulated slightly, as if on guard. Then she felt that in front of an expert like Princess Ming, it was useless to be on guard, so she relaxed. "Thank you for your help, elder." the woman arched her hand to imperial concubine Ming. "I saved you to see your qualifications. I ask you, would you like to be my disciple?" Princess Ming made her intention clear. The woman seemed very surprised. But after thinking for a while, he nodded slightly, "it''s an honor for me to win the favor of my predecessors. I''d like to be my senior disciple." She is a newcomer and is struggling in Hongmeng world. If there is a backer, it may grow up as soon as possible. She can feel that Princess Ming is very strong. She was stronger than anyone she had seen before, and her practice of Tao gave her a very cordial feeling. This is also the reason why she is willing to become a disciple of imperial concubine Ming. "Very good." Princess Ming nodded with satisfaction, "tell me, what''s your name?" "Blue feather." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The Madman of Chu is familiar with his own power in a room. He gained a lot from this breakthrough and made a qualitative leap in strength. "But unfortunately, I still can''t fully master the sword of cutting the sky." The Madman of Chu whispered. At the last moment of Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery, he fell into an epiphany and cut out the strongest sword in his life, which was also the first sword cutting and pulling. At that moment, I don''t know how much the sword cutting skill improved. It became the practice method of Hongmeng level. But that sword is too abstruse. The Madman of Chu felt it. Now it''s not easy to cut out that sword again. But he was not discouraged. Since you can cut a sword, you can cut "what''s the situation of beacon mountain?" Chu Madman asked again. "Gradually recovering." Why should the Madman of Chu master WanBing city? WanBing city is too important for a force. Weapons are an integral part of the combat power of friars. The WanBing City, which can continuously produce killing soldiers, is very tempting for most forces. The Madman of Chu will establish his power in the future. WanBing city can help a lot. The prerequisite factor for WanBing city to produce cutting troops is the beacon mountain, which gathers the gas of cutting in the beacon area. Although this mountain was destroyed by Ouchen, it didn''t really hurt its root. It can be recovered as long as it is repaired. "In addition, we have heard from Ou Chen." "Oh." There was a cold look in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, "where is it?" "Subjugation society branch." "He wants to escape to the annihilation society..." Chu Madman sneered. Also, in the beacon region, the only one stronger than WanBing city is the annihilation society. It''s normal for ou Chen to seek asylum there. And the annihilation Martial Arts Association will not refuse the participation of a weapon refining master. "There are many experts in the punishment meeting, even the previous fengsha. It''s not easy for us to catch him back. Once he arrives at the general meeting of the annihilation society, we can''t help him." "He can''t get there." Then, the Madman of Chu asked for the position of the punishment meeting. He took out the treasure of time and space. The power of Hunyuan was injected, and a divine light of time and space immediately shrouded him. instant. The Madman of Chu disappeared in place. "The treasure of time and space is also a treasure of Hongmeng!" Ou yeruo''s eyesight is very good, and he can see the level of the treasure of time and space at a glance. This time-space treasure, which has been mistaken by the madmen of Chu as the treasure of chaos, is actually a treasure of Hongmeng! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Fengyu, a branch of the annihilation society. Ouchen, fengsha, husha, xiongsha and Yuanzi are preparing to take the branch''s transmission array and return to the general assembly of the annihilation society. "WanBing City, I will go back!" Ouchen''s face was very gloomy. "Master Ouchen, don''t worry. With the support of our world destruction society, it''s not difficult to regain control of WanBing city in the future." Feng Sha said faintly. Ouchen is a master of weapon refining. If he can join the world destroying Martial Arts Association, the martial arts association will not refuse, but the ambition of the martial arts association is more than that. They want to take full control of WanBing city. Ouchen is their chess piece. But now, they have to leave first. "If you let that guy catch up, it''s not good." Feng Sha whispered. Several people quickly walked into the transmission array. With a burst of bright Xianhui, the transmission array began to start, and a vast space force spread out like a tide. At this point. In the void not far away, a figure appeared. It was a young man in white, with a handsome face and a ethereal sense of coming out of the dust. When people see this person, they can''t help but shrink their pupils. "He did catch up, madman Chu!" The visitor is the Madman of Chu. With his appearance, the arrogant and overbearing pressure fell from the sky like a waterfall, enveloping the whole martial arts club branch. Under this threat, many monks were directly pressed to the ground. "How strong!" "Is this the monk who survived the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery? It''s terrible!" Even Feng Sha could not help but be a little dignified after he noticed the breath of the Madman of Chu, but he looked at the transmission array that had been started and breathed a sigh of relief. "He, after all, is a step slower." The transport array has started. Even if the madmen of Chu have the means of heaven, they can''t stop them from leaving. When Feng Sha thought so. When the madmen of Chu raised their hands, the treasure of time and space soared out, and a vast force of time and space burst out, madly impacting the transmission array. If other friars can''t do anything about the transmission array that has been started, but the Madman of Chu has the treasure of time and space, it''s different. The transmission array uses the force of space. The treasure of time and space is the most precious treasure of the way of time and space! As soon as this thing came out, the space of this heaven and earth was suddenly disturbed unprecedentedly, such as the calm lake was thrown down like a boulder, with fierce ripples, and the original Guanghua Siyi transmission array was rapidly turbulent. Feng Sha and others changed their faces. "Bad!!" Boom! Only a roar was heard. The whole transmission array exploded directly, and a large amount of space force swept out. Feng killed several people first and was lifted out. More or less, he suffered some injuries, especially the son of yuan, who had the worst cultivation, was lying on the ground, bleeding and dying like a candle in the wind. "Little Lord!" Old cloud''s face changed greatly and rushed up to check the situation. "Chu Madman!" Feng Sha stared at the visitor with cold eyes. But Chu Madman looked at their eyes, but he was more indifferent, "did you ask me if you want to leave?" "Chu Madman, you are too presumptuous!" Feng''s face was gloomy with murderous anger. With the smell of Avenue, it boils madly. Other friars of the annihilation Martial Arts Association rushed up one after another and surrounded the madmen of Chu. Their ruthless killing intention locked this world in an instant. "What''s the use of a group of crooked melons and split dates?" The Madman of Chu glanced at the friar of the punishment Association. The surging energy of time and space erupted in the treasure of time and space. Like a circle of silver arc, it spreads out. Everywhere you go, the space is broken like a mirror. Before they could react, the branch monks kept flying backwards and spraying blood mist under the impact of the force of time and space. Just a blow. The friars of the punishment Association died in 7788. There are only some top mixed yuan realm and even Avenue realm, which can barely stand, but most of them have also suffered a lot of trauma. "This, this is the treasure of Hongmeng?!" Ou Chen recognized the space-time treasure level in the hands of the Madman of Chu, and couldn''t help crying out. The Madman of Chu looked at him and looked indifferent. The killing intention in his eyes made the other party shudder and his scalp numb. "Madman Chu, what do you want?! your precious treasure has been refined. Do you really want to kill me?!" Ou Chen shouted. Hearing Ouchen''s words, Chu Madman just wanted to laugh. He has never seen such a brazen man! If you don''t use your own means to turn the tide, Hongmeng Zhibao will finally take shape, but what does it have to do with each other? The other party wants to spoil his good deeds. Now it''s his fault to kill them all? Chu Madman doesn''t want to say anything. Step out, he came over the other party and slapped it down! Boom!! The majestic power of Hunyuan suddenly broke out and turned into a huge palm. The power of this mixed yuan force was extremely terrible, far more than the mixed yuan realm should have. In the face of this blow, Ouchen, as the avenue realm, couldn''t help trembling and felt fear from the bottom of his heart. "Destroy the world magic force, the divine fire is absolutely heaven!" At this time, a gun full of fire and killing came out of the air, ran straight over the palm print and collided violently. It was Feng who killed him. With one blow, there were cracks in the void around. Feng Sha stepped back a few steps and looked at the Madman of Chu with great dignity. He said to Ouchen and others: "you go first, I''ll break the back." Hearing this, everyone nodded. "Can you go?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, a mysterious force of time and space surged, which completely blocked the heaven and earth in an instant. But that''s not enough. His black hair turned silver white, his eyes turned golden, and the breath of the vast avenue of light gushed out and switched to the state of light. "Sixty four light prison!" Buzz!! When the void shook, a large number of light forces surged, and 64 light pillars were generated out of thin air. They stood between heaven and earth like a huge prison. The power of light, the power of time and space. Under the double blockade, it is not easy for even fengsha to leave, let alone others. "It seems that you can''t go without solving you first." Feng Sha looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. The avenue of killing is boiling. The Madman of Chu looked at each other and was eager to try, "last time I wasn''t your opponent, but this time, how many moves can you stick to in my hand?" "Just breaking through Hunyuan makes you so arrogant?!" Feng Sha Leng snorted. One step out, he shot at the Madman of Chu. The spear in his hand was stabbed out, and the fire and boiling killing Avenue burst out. The holy power of the avenue broke out completely. The Madman of Chu did not retreat or avoid. When the sword finger coagulated, the power of Hunyuan and the power of Guangming Avenue started together, blended and advanced into a sword shadow. Boom!! The shadow of the sword is mighty, tearing the void. Gun strength, sword shadow, two forces collide. The Madman of Chu took two steps back. The Phoenix was killed, but it was directly shocked and flew out! The strength of both sides, stand high and make a judgment!! The others saw this and their pupils contracted. They couldn''t believe it. Just break through Hunyuan and have this kind of combat power. Over time, he will break through the avenue again. How terrible should it be?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Feng Sha tightly held the long gun in his hand and stared at the Madman of Chu. His eyes were as cold as ice. "Should I say that he really deserves to be the one who has survived the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery? You are really qualified to compete with me with such strength!" After that, he attacked again with a gun. With one shot, the killing Avenue melted into the flame, turned into a lifelike virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix, and rolled away towards the Madman of Chu, with great momentum. It was a powerful blow. In the face of this attack, the ordinary Avenue has only the end of falling. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated and rowed in the void. This time, it''s not the power of Hunyuan, it''s not the bright road. But the surging Qi and blood. "Blood spirit Gang, sky blade cut!" The Qi and blood condensed into a huge sky knife and cut it down boldly. The void is torn. The virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix was also directly cut in half. The flames spread all over the sky. The extreme move was broken. Feng Sha didn''t hesitate. The long gun in his hand burst into flames, and a more powerful extreme move was brewing. "Destroy the world magic force, the Phoenix roars for nine days!!" A large number of red flames condense into a more powerful divine Phoenix. The wings spread out and the flame burned everywhere. As if the heaven and earth turned into a world of fire. Shenfeng showed a temperature hotter than the sun. Her golden eyes locked the Madman of Chu, revealing a violent killing breath. Flame Avenue, just the surface. Killing Avenue is the real power of this move. With a scream, the divine Phoenix swooped down and beat its wings, and the void was swallowed by the fire waves and burned to distortion. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu roared out like smoke. A bloody dragon came out with its teeth and claws open. "Blood spirit Gang, Shenglong!" Accompanied by a dragon sing. God Phoenix and blood dragon, the two forces immediately fought together. The vast breath fluctuates and spreads continuously. This branch of the world annihilation society has been destroyed in a mess. Many branch monks were affected by this force and died on the spot. However, the Phoenix killing was ignored, urging its own killing avenue to continuously inject into the virtual shadow of the God Phoenix to compete with the blood dragon. Not far away. When the bear was killed, he whispered. Also urge the avenue to kill out as a giant bear. As for tiger killing, he was hit hard by the Madman of Chu, and his body almost collapsed. Now he is unable to intervene in this battle. Ouchen looked at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of determination. "If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future!" "In that case, don''t blame me!" Ouchen held the mysterious formula in his hand. There was a purple streamer in his body. It was a Purple Pearl, which breathed Hongmeng aura. This is a... Hongmeng treasure! "Yutianzhu, go!" The power of the avenue in Ouchen''s body is constantly injected into the Purple Pearl. instant. The Pearl grew in the wind, and in an instant it seemed to turn into a sky, rolling out towards the madmen of Chu, containing the stars. Like a universe falling! Boom!! This blow directly hit the Madman of Chu. The whole void almost collapsed. Everyone looked happy. "Did you succeed?" "If he is hit by Hongmeng''s treasure, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!" But when the smoke dispersed. I saw a figure wrapped with domineering Qi and blood standing tall, holding the sky in one hand and the sword in the other. It was shocking. "What?!" Ouchen can''t believe it. The other side can block the attack of Hongmeng Zhibao unharmed!! "Is this the Hongmeng treasure you refined? I don''t know what it''s like compared with mine?" the Madman of Chu said faintly. I saw that he had taken out Kunwu and swept the sword edge. The sword Qi went up into the sky and bombarded the universe transformed by the beads. Bang!! The universe exploded, flew out directly and turned into a bead again, while Ouchen was swallowed back and vomited blood constantly. The Madman of Chu rises in the air and holds Kunwu in his hand. With the blessing of Hongmeng''s treasure, even the most common sword spirit has the utmost power. The sword Qi soared and directly chopped the divine Phoenix and the giant bear. "Die!" As soon as he drank indifferently, the Madman of Chu locked his eyes on Xiong Sha. The blade moved. The sword Qi tore heaven and earth. Bear killing almost had no resistance. His strong body like a hill was directly cut off and flew out, and his body shook wildly. Seems to collapse in the next moment. He managed to stabilize the road, but the next wave of attack from the Madman of Chu had come. He cut out the sword with a sword like an epoch-making spirit. Bang!! The bear spits blood and breaks its bones and muscles! The road in the body finally collapsed completely, and the road to death disappeared. "Bear kill!!" Feng Sha''s face changed greatly. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next." An indifferent voice sounded. In fengsha''s opinion, it is like the language of death. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand and cuts off at the other party. Feng Sha stands up. Bang. The moment the long gun in his hand collided with Kunwu, it became crazy and turbulent. The power of Kunwu sword is terrible. With one blow, Feng Sha was blown out. A closer look at the long gun in his hand showed that there was an extra crack on it. You know, this sword is a masterpiece. It can cut a crack with a sword. It is estimated that Kunwu is the only Hongmeng treasure. Whoosh! A voice breaking through the air. The Madman of Chu came to fengsha again. Raise your hand and cut another sword. The sword is sharp and majestic, which contains a powerful killing breath. It''s the formula of killing immortal sword! With a clang, Feng Sha flew out upside down, and the long gun in his hand was completely broken! "Damn it!" Losing weapons, fengsha''s combat power decreases. On the contrary, the madmen of Chu hold Kunwu sword, their combat power is improved, and the Vietnam War is more fierce. "Yutianzhu, go!" Ouchen, desperate, urged Hongmeng''s treasure again, and the purple beads hit the Madman of Chu like a whole universe. "Good treasure, since you are so kind, I will take it!" the Madman of Chu opened his fingers and grabbed the bead. Hunyuan nine rob the body and urge it to the extreme. Yu Tianzhu was caught in his hand and shook wildly. Under the control of Ou Chen, he wanted to break away from his control. But Ouchen''s strength can''t give full play to all the power of this treasure. The Madman of Chu grabbed the bead and was moved by Qi and blood. He soon suppressed it. Ouchen only felt that his connection with yutianzhu had disappeared. This made him very frightened. Without Hongmeng''s treasure, he completely lost his power to resist the madmen of Chu. "Bastard!!" "Annihilation, Nirvana!" The Phoenix killed a long roar, although it lost its weapons. But his whole body was red and the flame was burning, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow of a divine Phoenix, just like an arrow! This blow, Feng killed with all his strength. The most holy power of the avenue has been brought into full play. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand. The power of Guangming Avenue and Hunyuan broke out. He drank coldly, "three thousand realms of Guangming!" The infinite immortal light shines on the ten Heaven and earth. The vastness of the power, the impact of the Phoenix kill the God of Phoenix. The impact of power and brilliance block out the sky and the sun. Bang!! The virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix is broken. Fengsha flew out upside down, and a lot of blood fog burst out everywhere. The whole person fell to the ground like a pool of mud, and the fire of life dissipated with the wind. Phoenix kill, fall! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 "Feng sha... Dead!" Many friars of the annihilation martial arts society turned pale when they saw this behind the scenes. The top ten killers fell like this?! This has given them an unprecedented impact. Hu Sha, Yun Lao, Ou Chen and others couldn''t help trembling. And the Madman of Chu didn''t stop after killing Feng. As soon as the sword fingers coagulate, thousands of sword Qi gush out of the fingers. These swords contain his mixed power. The power is so strong that it is difficult to match even the general road. Bang! Old Yun was the first to bear the brunt and was hanged by sword Qi on the spot. Bear killing followed and fell. "No, no!!" Childe yuan lay on the ground with unspeakable panic on his face. But the sword was ruthless and swallowed it in an instant. Although Ouchen has lost the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, he is also a monk in the great road territory. As a tool refiner, he has a lot of treasures. After continuously using several body protection treasures, I reluctantly blocked the next move. But he knows. I am too weak in front of the current Chu Madman. "Madman Chu, you can''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret about WanBing city..." But the Madman of Chu looked indifferent. He was not moved by what the other party said. Now, the whole WanBing city is controlled by ouyeruo, and ouyeruo gives priority to him. Even if there are any secrets, he can slowly explore them. Why should Ouchen say it? The other party nearly lost a Hongmeng treasure to him. The other party must pay for this. "Die!" Cut Kunwu out of the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Stop!" At this time, an incomparably vast threat came from the void. However, the Madman of Chu did not retreat at all against this threat. He directly cut Ou Chen in half with a sword. This famous tool refiner fell. The clouds rolled in the sky. A wave of coercion flows, and the killing intention is overwhelming. This side of heaven and earth seemed to fall into Purgatory at this moment. A terrible will came. "Chu Madman, you, damn it!!" A cold voice echoed. Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. This is the existence of the king level! In other words, this will is the destroyer! The other party''s self did not come. What came was only the other party''s will, but only this will has such authority. The monarch level is indeed very important. The war power of the Madman of Chu is extremely powerful. Under the king, he can be fearless except for the supreme road. But there is still a gap between him and the king. Just when the will of the world destroying warrior came, the clouds in the sky and the bright breath shone all over the ten directions, and another king level will came. The Madman of Chu knows that will very well. It''s the goddess of light. "Lord annihilator, don''t forget to bet, or do you want a fight between the king and the king now!" the goddess of light said indifferently. Boom!! At the moment when the two will collide, in the void, the appalling scene of broken mountains and rivers, falling stars and disappearing in all directions is suddenly reflected. The strength of a king''s battle reflects the heavens! Even will has great power. The Madman of Chu was amazed. The rest of the friars of the annihilation Martial Arts Association crawled on the ground and trembled. The king''s pressure made them unable to lift their heads. "Goddess of light, the bet is still the same, but the Madman of Chu openly killed our Martial Arts Club branch. He was too presumptuous." "Ouchen almost destroyed his Hongmeng treasure. He is a sworn enemy, but you took him in. Isn''t it clear that you were against him? If it were me, don''t mention your club, I would have hit you sooner." "You..." The world destroying martial master was angry, but he had nothing to say. This is indeed Ouchen''s fault. Of course, the second thing is whether it is justified or not. The main reason is that the goddess of light now extremely sheltered the Madman of Chu and did not hesitate to fight him head-on, which made it difficult for him to do. After thinking about it, the destroyer can only temporarily suppress this evil spirit and snort coldly, "goddess of light, don''t forget your bet with me. Once the Madman of Chu fails, I will take action immediately, and no one can protect him!" "I believe him." "Hum, don''t you leave yet?" The world destroying martial master snorted coldly and then whispered to the branch friars. The crowd left quickly. At the same time, they were secretly surprised. They don''t know what the bet is, but they know that the current crazy man of Chu can''t even touch him easily! When everyone leaves. The scene was a mess. "Chu Madman, the list of gods will be here. I hope you don''t let me down." The goddess of light said faintly. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu moved in his heart. God list? Before he asked, the will of the goddess of light disappeared. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and made a turn at the branch of the annihilation society. I didn''t find anything good. Only some information. The Madman of Chu thought that it was almost certain that he would work with the annihilation Martial Arts Association in the future, so he took these materials and planned to go back and study them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So this is the so-called God list." The Madman of Chu holds a jade slip in his hand. It records some information about the list of gods said by the goddess of light. God list, full name Hongmeng God list. This is a list released by Hongmeng world after every restart. There are many categories, including mixed yuan list, Avenue list, Tianzi list, Zhibao list, magic list and so on. All monks are proud to be on the list of gods. Not only that, those who are listed in the list of gods can also obtain some mysterious and mysterious Qi blessings, which is very helpful to the cultivation of monks. The higher the ranking, the greater the blessing of Qi. Every time Hongmeng world restarts, the battle of God list is the top priority. "The goddess of light specially mentioned that I have something about the list of gods. It seems that the gambling agreement between her and the destroyer of the world may be related to this." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. However, he can''t intervene in the list of gods. It''s arranged by the Hongmeng world. Let alone him, the king can''t influence it. "I''d better think about how to deal with the annihilation society in the future." The Madman of Chu took out some jade slips found by the annihilation society. A study. It really helped him find some useful information. "God of killing..." The Madman of Chu often saw this name from the information of the martial arts association. It seems that he is collecting information about this existence. The God of killing, an ancient being. It is said that he was born by taking advantage of the opportunities of the heavens. Before many Hongmeng eras, he was one of the most powerful beings in heaven and earth. But later, this ancient existence disappeared without a trace. The annihilation society has been looking for this existence. "Most of the friars of the annihilation Martial Arts Association practice the way of killing, and the God of killing is born according to the killing opportunities of the heavens. Does the annihilation martial Lord want to find a breakthrough king and become a higher existence through this person?" The Madman of Chu guessed. The God of killing, just the origin mentioned in a few words, knows that this is an extremely powerful existence, probably above the king. But these are too far away from the madmen of Chu. He''s out of control for the time being. "Refine the yutianzhu first." The Madman of Chu took out the Hongmeng treasure from Ouchen. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 It takes a lot of time to refine a Hongmeng treasure. Unlike Kunwu, yutianzhu is closely connected with him after being tempered by Tianlei, and Kunwu''s sword spirit is integrated into it day and night. He can use it without refining. Yutianzhu is refined by Ouchen. If you want to use it, you need to refine it first. A few years later. The Madman of Chu successfully refined yutianzhu. So far, he has three Hongmeng treasures in his hands. Such a family background has been comparable to the existence of a king. "Master, report something." On the day when the Madman of Chu refined yutianzhu and left the customs, ou yeruo found the Madman of Chu and took him to beacon fire mountain. After the self explosion of zhenhuo pillar, the earth vein of Fenghuoshan was damaged. After repair, it has been gradually restored, but recently, ouyeruo and others found some strange existence under the Feng volcano. Ouyeruo takes the Madman of Chu directly through the interior of the volcano. The beacon fire eroded, but they were isolated. "That''s..." when the Madman of Chu came to the interior of the volcano, he found that there was a dark cave at the bottom of the beacon mountain. The cave, dark and bottomless, shows a force of space. This is a cave. "Someone has been allowed to enter and explore." "Yes, but no one came back." "Oh." It seems that this cave is extremely dangerous. The Madman of Chu''s eyes coagulated, and then his sword fingers coagulated. Part of the power of Hunyuan merged with the power of immortal knowledge and turned into a separate body. Split and swish, directly into the cave. Just entered the cave. An overwhelming atmosphere of deforestation roared, and the separation of the Madman of Chu seemed to fall into a Shura purgatory. "This smell is not trivial." Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. Observe the surrounding space. It''s dark here. I can''t feel the edge. Suddenly. The Madman of Chu saw several bodies in front of him. When he looked carefully, it was the weapon refiner of WanBing city. The Tao in their body had completely collapsed. There are also degrees of the collapse of the Tao. Some are broken, some are broken In the perception of the Madman of Chu, the Tao of these refiners was directly broken into powder and turned into nothingness in a very short time. Not even a bit of debris was left. Obviously, their path was directly crushed by a force many times stronger than they didn''t know. Looking down at the bodies of these weapon refiners, the Madman of Chu saw that in the darkness, there was a vague figure sitting on a cold Throne made of endless skeletons and skulls. A chill piercing into the bone marrow escaped from the figure. "Who is this?" The Madman of Chu looked at the virtual shadow and his eyes coagulated. From the other side, he felt a terrible will to kill. The power of this will may not be as powerful as the world destroying warrior. But in essence, it has to be stronger for some time. This reminds the Madman of Chu of a name... The God of killing! The annihilation society has been looking for the existence of! Perhaps only the God of killing in the ancient rumors of the heavens could have such a terrible will to kill. "Good guy, is this what Ouchen said about the secret hidden in WanBing city?" the madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Buzz! At this time, the figure sitting on the skeleton throne moved. He suddenly opened his eyes. An extremely frightening killing intention rolled out crazily, but in a moment, this part of the Madman of Chu directly collapsed into nothingness. Outside the cave, the Madman of Chu opened his eyes. He looked at the dark cave and showed a touch of fear. "I didn''t expect that this thing was hidden in the beacon mountain. Would that figure be the God of killing?" If not, it has great connection with the God of killing. But how could that exist here? The Madman of Chu shook his head and said to ouyeruo, "block this place. No one is allowed to come here except me." "Yes." After leaving the beacon mountain, the Madman of Chu took out some drawings to ou yeruo and said, "you take someone to make these things secretly." If ou ye took the drawing and saw it, he was surprised, "it looks like an array. What array does the master want to arrange?" "You just refine it." Chu Madman said faintly. He asked ouyeruo and others to refine it. It was really used for array arrangement. That is the Zeguo battle map array, which played a great role in the battle between Pangu universe and Tianyuan universe in the past. However, the effect of the big array at that time was not brought into full play. He wants to set up this big array in the beacon area. This place has a strong sense of killing and cutting. It is very suitable for arranging the Zeguo battle map array. Maybe it can be of great use against the world annihilation society in the future. time lapse. Practice has no years. The madmen of Chu have been practicing in WanBing city for a long time. Today. He felt something in his heart. It''s his wave from the universe. On a closer look, it turned out that the first chaotic demon God born in his universe had broken through the realm of the great road at the beginning. If the other party breaks through the avenue, he can be equal with the avenue. There is a chance to break free from the bondage of the universe. Chu Madman didn''t care much. A thought. Directly release God from the universe. A streamer burst out from the body of the Madman of Chu, and a figure soared out and fell in front of the Madman of Chu. The man''s black hair is like a waterfall. He can''t distinguish men and women by his appearance. There are stars around him. The power of the avenue of stars boils and shakes the void. "It''s not bad to be able to practice to the realm of the great road in such a short time." the Madman of Chu nodded with satisfaction. In fact, God was the first living creature in the universe. He was a groundbreaking existence, equivalent to the creator God in the universe. This kind of character is naturally gifted. "Here is..." God was surprised when he looked at the strange environment around him. He also felt the difference of Hongmeng world. Before he asked anything, the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and a power of immortal knowledge flowed between his fingers towards the beginning of God. The other party still wants to resist, but he has not fully adapted to the rules here since he first came to Hongmeng world. He is not the opponent of Chu Madman at all. This finger fell on each other''s forehead. instant. A lot of information emerged. God first absorbed these information one by one. Only then did he understand his situation at this time. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help being shocked. The man in front of us is the way to nurture ourselves! He knelt down in front of each other, "I''ve seen the main road." "There is no need to be polite. In the future, you will also exist at the level of Avenue. Get used to it here." Chu Kuang humanitarian. "Yes." Then, the Madman of Chu asked someone to arrange a residence for God Chu. Looking at the back of God''s departure, the Madman of Chu thought, "God''s talent is not bad. Cultivate it well, or be a right-hand assistant in the future." Another period of time has passed. This day. There was a sudden surge of Hongmeng aura over the Hongmeng world. Hundreds of millions of purple immortal lights are surging and shining all over the sky. Even the starry sky is dim. This scene shocked countless creatures. Everyone looked at the change of the sky and talked about it. Some ancient existence, however, has long been expected. "The list of Hongmeng gods is about to appear." "I don''t know which list of gods will appear first this time?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Hongmeng world. Today is destined to be an unsettled day. The vision enveloping the whole world in the sky affects the heart of every friar. Even friars who do not know Hongmeng God list know that a great change is coming. Some friars who know the list of Hongmeng gods are very curious. Everyone is guessing what the first list will be. In the sky. Hongmeng''s aura keeps rolling and seems to be pregnant with something. The mysterious smell is dazzling. "This day has finally come." In the temple of light, the goddess of light looked at the list of gods that was about to be conceived in the Hongmeng aura with expectation in her eyes. Next to her, Princess Ming was also very curious, "goddess, do you think the son of light can be ranked in the top ten of the list of gods?" "That depends on what the list is," said the goddess of light. Suddenly. The aura in the sky began to shrink and gradually condensed into a huge purple light ball, which was suspended in the starry sky like a big sun. There, countless characters flow. At the top of the photosphere, three big characters are condensed... Hunyuan list! Mixed list? The goddess of light brightened up, "the first list is the mixed yuan list. In other words, it is a list of the combat power of the mixed yuan level. The son of light is likely to be in the top ten after he has passed the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery." "I don''t know if Lan Yu can be among them." The bright imperial concubine whispered. Hearing her words, the goddess of light smiled and said, "you are very interested in this little apprentice. It''s rare." Except for her, concubine Ming seldom put others at ease. Even the bright Zuo Tianwang, a colleague for countless years, has pursued her for hundreds of millions of years. All kinds of methods have been used, and she has not been moved at all. Now I care about others. This surprised the goddess of light. "Lan Yu is the successor I trained. Naturally, I should pay more attention." Said the princess. Then, they continued to pay attention to the list of Hongmeng gods. I saw characters floating out of the list of gods. Hunyuan list, including thousands of Hunyuan territory. Rank according to combat effectiveness. Then, names emerge in the photosphere. The monks of Hongmeng world also gradually understood the role of Hongmeng God list, and stared at the God list one after another. "There are so many Hunyuan realms in the universe of the heavens. This list of Hongmeng gods only contains thousands. It seems that they are the best in the Hunyuan realm." "Tut Tut, this list of gods is interesting." "I don''t know if there will be any reward for being listed on the God list?" Everyone talked about it. On the mixed yuan list, names emerge one after another. The 1000th Yunze comes from the Thunder Dragon universe. The 999th medicine heaven comes from the medicine wind universe. 998 Hongmeng world. Somewhere. Countless monks are concentrating on the names on the mixed yuan list. But at this time, there was a mysterious breath flowing out of a monk in the crowd, which made everyone look at him. "Is this breath luck?" "What strong luck." "How did this man suddenly get such luck?" "I know him. He''s Yao Tian!" Someone exclaimed. When they heard the speech, they looked at the list of Hongmeng mixed yuan gods. Yao Tian, 999! "I see. If you are on the list of gods, you can get the blessing of Qi and luck." someone suddenly realized that everyone brightened up when they heard the speech. Lucky. This is a good thing. Especially the luck of Hongmeng world. At this time, another place has a more surging power of Qi and fortune. That''s more than 800 monks in the mixed dollar list. The higher the ranking, the more luck you get. The people looked at the friars who were lucky and couldn''t help admiring them. The ranking of the mixed list continues. The 666th blue feather comes from Pangu universe. In the temple of light. A mysterious force of Qi broke out. Lan Yu, who was practicing, felt the power of this sudden blessing on himself and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s going on?" She felt that her practice was more and more smooth. "Don''t worry, it''s a blessing of air transportation." Princess Ming''s voice sounded in her ear. Tone, with relief. Lan Yu is relieved when he knows what happened. "Arrange the list of mixed yuan combat power? The childe..." Her eyes lit up when she thought of something. Then he also paid attention to the list of gods. Another place. The goddess of light looked at Lan Yu''s name and nodded with satisfaction. "She is only Hunyuan Wuxuan realm now, but she has been listed in the list. Perhaps, as you said, she can really take over your position in the future." "I hope so." Princess Ming smiled and looked forward to it. WanBing city. The madmen of Chu are also paying attention to the trend of the list of gods. When he saw the name of Lanyu appearing on it, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "Lanyu has also come to Hongmeng world." Think about it. Lanyu is not a woman willing to be lonely. It was reasonable for her to come to Hongmeng world. Then, the Madman of Chu saw several familiar names on the list. The 331st bosun comes from Pangu universe. The 220th zhunti is from Pangu universe. The 219th place was cited from Pangu universe. The 121st queen mother of the West came from Pangu universe. The 51st Luo is from Pangu universe. The names familiar to the madmen of Chu appear one after another in the mixed yuan list, which are the existence of the immortal period of the Pangu universe. These people are very good. Can be ranked in the mixed yuan of the heavens. Some people have also noticed the name Pangu universe. The name appears a little more frequently than in other universes. "There are many people in Pangu universe." "Yes, what universe is this?" "Gee, the universe is really full of talents." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "yes, although it''s only Hunyuan territory, it can be seen that Tianzi can be among the best in Hunyuan territory. In the future, these people may become a help to layout Hongmeng world for me." Of course, those who have a grudge like Luo Zhen will be destroyed as soon as possible. Liu Feng, the 11th, comes from Luotian universe. The tenth time dragon comes from the universe of time. Soon. The ranking of mixed yuan list has reached the top ten. Chu Madman was quite surprised, because in this mixed yuan list, several people he expected have not been on the list. "Zhunti, Jieyin, Nuwa and others have all been on the list. Why don''t you see Li Jun?" in the Pangu universe, he has three most promising people. First, Taoist Yang Mei. The other party has lived for a long time and has extremely old qualifications. Second, the disaster of war. It goes without saying that he is a part of himself. The third is Li Jun. The leader of the Sanqing Dynasty in the Xiangu period has no weaker understanding of Tao than the former Taoist ancestors. Now, his two brothers, Tongtian and Yuanshi, have been listed in the mixed yuan list, 71 and 72 respectively. But Li Jun, the leader of Sanqing, how could he not be on the list? There are three possibilities. First, the other party fell, and second, the other party broke through the road. Third, the other party is in the top ten. Chu Madman''s thoughts turn and continue to pay attention to the mixed yuan list. The top ten in the mixed yuan list appear one by one. Attracted everyone''s attention. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Hongmeng is in the world. The list of Hongmeng gods has shocked the world. One name after another appeared on the list of gods, and one monk received the blessing of good fortune, which was enviable. Soon, the top ten in the mixed yuan list appeared one by one. Somewhere in Hongmeng world. A handsome young man in a white robe looked at the 10th place in the list of gods, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he could not say whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied. "Only tenth?" On him, an incomparably mysterious breath appeared. That''s the luck of Hongmeng world. And this luck is far stronger than the rest of the people on the list. This person is the tenth in the mixed yuan list, Shi Long! Ranked 10th in the mixed list. This is a great honor. But this did not satisfy Shi Long, because in his expectation. I have to be in the top five or even the top three. That''s number ten? Shi Long shook his head. "It seems that the competitiveness of Hongmeng restart this time is stronger than that of the last time. Taking my ability as an example, it''s only the tenth place in Hunyuan. I don''t know what people are in front of me." The other side. In the temple of light. Seeing that the Madman of Chu has not yet appeared on the mixed yuan list, the goddess of light couldn''t help showing a beautiful smile on her face. "It seems that he has a place in the top ten." Chu Madman can''t be on the mixed yuan list? The goddess of light never thought of this possibility. People who can survive Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery can''t be on the Hunyuan list? Funny. It hasn''t appeared yet. It must be in the top ten. She won the bet with the destroyer and the king of the array! "I just don''t know his specific ranking." "I don''t know. The top ten figures are not trivial. Although the son of light has passed the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery, after all, he has just passed the robbery and hasn''t stayed in the mixed yuan territory for a long time. It''s extremely difficult to be among the top ten." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" The world destroying martial master smashed a fairy gold table in front of him. His face was extremely gloomy. "Unexpectedly, he can really squeeze into the top ten of the God list!" "Now, let the goddess of light win the bet. It''s not easy to do anything to the Madman of Chu in the future, asshole!" He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. The other side. In the heavenly array temple, the array King couldn''t help frowning, "in this way, it''s not easy to inherit the LAN king." He looked at the mixed yuan list and looked forward to it. "Last time in the Hongmeng era, LAN Wang ranked fourth in the mixed yuan list, but I don''t know how many places you can rank in the mixed yuan list." On an ancient star. There is a lot of Hongmeng aura around here, and here, there is a terrible ethnic group, which is called the Heavenly God family! As a God. Self comparison is above all spirits. And now. Among the gods, a young man with purple hair in a golden robe is looking at the Hunyuan list in the starry sky with deep eyes. This man is the son of the God family. Its name is God possession! He is one of the most outstanding friars in the God family. He has reached the peak of Hunyuan at a young age and can even break through the avenue at any time. But he kept suppressing it. In order to reach the top of the mixed dollar list! "God Tibet has suppressed cultivation for many years. His strength now can compete with the great road and the holy city, and it''s nothing to say that he can reach the top of the mixed yuan list!" "Yes, after reaching the top of the list, tianshenzang will be blessed with great luck. At that time, his practice will be smooth, and he will be able to win the throne with a strong posture, and even surpass the LAN king of the last era." "Good..." The God family has high hopes for God Tibet. In fact, God Tibet is full of confidence in himself. In the realm of Hunyuan, you can compare with the holy road. Among the Hunyuan, who can match this peerless combat power?! Who is the top of the mixed yuan list?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My son, the time has come for you to become famous in the great world!" "As long as you are at the top of the mixed yuan list and get the blessing of good luck, it''s nothing to be crowned king at that time, and you even have the opportunity to impact a higher level of dominance!" Within the dragon family. A golden ZuLong was looking at the Dragon son with the first dragon horn in front of him and said that he was the Tianjiao in the ZuLong vein, named ZuLong Chengtao! It''s the same as God Tibet. He repressed in the realm of Hunyuan for a long time without breaking through. To be at the top of the mixed list. "Father, don''t worry. I''m bound to win the top of the mixed yuan list!" ZuLong Chengtao said confidently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world, all souls pay attention. On the mixed yuan list, the characters change. The ninth demon stream comes from the demon universe. The eighth lie Feng comes from Tiandao universe. The seventh place Dugu Bubai came from the universe of sword. The sixth Yang Mei comes from Pangu universe. "Oh, Yang Mei ranks sixth..." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. This man is worthy of being an odd number older than Hongjun in the Pangu universe. He can even rank sixth in the mixed yuan list. "People from Pangu universe again." Many monks looked at the reappearance of the universe and couldn''t help but wonder in secret. This universe is full of talents. The fifth place is Bigu, from the beast God universe. "Bigu... I know this man. He is a monster among the orcs. He is powerful and terrible. I saw him incarnate into a golden bimon beast and smash a daozhiling with one blow." There are many kinds of orcs. There are ox demons, centaurs, Jiaoren and so on. The golden bimon is the king of the orc family. Its combat power is extremely terrible. It is unique in the vein of orcs. There are few rivals in the same territory. The fourth ZuLong Chengtao comes from the Dragon King universe! Within the dragon family. Seeing this ranking, ZuLong took advantage of Tao''s fierce contraction of his pupils, was a domineering dragon and roared out uncontrollably. "How is it possible!!" "How can I just be the fourth? I should be at the top of the list!" ZuLong Chengtao''s face changed indefinitely and was very ugly. King ZuLong looked at him and sighed, "Chengtao, don''t be too disappointed. The fourth place... Is also very good, and this is just a list. There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t mess up your mind." "Yes." ZuLong nodded by Tao, but his face was still a little ugly. He continued to follow the mixed list. I want to see who can be at the top of the list. The third military disaster comes from Pangu universe. As soon as the name of the war disaster came out, the people were in a great uproar. "Pangu universe again! What kind of universe is this?" "Yes, why are so many people on the list?" "Two of the top ten are from Pangu universe. They are powerful." Some interested people have planned to investigate the origin of the Pangu universe. So many people can be on the list. Within the family of gods. Tianshenzang paid attention to the Hunyuan list and was surprised to see the Pangu universe. "This universe is a bit interesting." "No harm, as long as you are at the top of the list." Said an old man. God Zang nodded, "well, let me see who is the second place after me." If you can rank behind him, you may be his strong enemy in the future. Purple light flows in the mixed yuan list. The second God Tibet comes from the God universe. The smile on God Zang''s face suddenly froze. He stared at the mixed dollar list, some couldn''t believe it. This second word, is it more horizontal? How could he be second? If he''s second, who''s first?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Somewhere in Hongmeng world. A man with white hair stood on a mountain. Holding a handful of disabled soldiers in his hand, he looked coldly at the mixed yuan list in the sky and the first one in the upcoming mixed yuan list. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Could it be you?" "No, it must be you!" The other side. Inside the temple of light. The goddess of light looked at the top of the mixed yuan list that was about to appear in the world, and her heart was mentioned to her throat, "will she be the son of light?!" It makes sense. The Madman of Chu survived the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery. He should be on the list. But now, I haven''t seen his name, but she was surprised that the other party could be at the top of the list. She''s not sure if the top of the list is each other now. Not just the goddess of light. The world destroying martial master stared at the top of the list that was about to appear, and couldn''t help hoping, "don''t be the Madman of Chu. No, it must not be. He just broke through Hunyuan. How can he be at the top of the list?!" "Yes, it must not be him." He comforted himself secretly. Hongmeng is in the world. All souls are watching. In the God family, God Zang stared at the mixed yuan list to see who stole his top position. "There it is!" Someone exclaimed. At the top of the mixed list, the name finally appears. First place, Chu Madman! From... Pangu universe! Boom! The whole Hongmeng world was shocked. Many people have never heard of the name Chu Madman. But Pangu universe There are so many people in this universe on the list, and three of the top ten are people in this universe, even the first. This has to be shocking. "Chu Madman? Who is this person?" "There is also Pangu universe. Why is this universe so abnormal? So many people have boarded the mixed yuan list. It''s, it''s too scary." "Let someone investigate the origin of Pangu universe." "Tut Tut, Chu Madman, this man is famous." Bang! In the annihilation martial arts meeting, the leader of annihilation martial arts burst out a cold killing intention, his eyes were very gloomy, "it''s really him!!" Although he had expected it, he couldn''t help being angry. In the heavenly array temple. The king couldn''t help sighing, "helpless." In the temple of light, the goddess of light couldn''t help smiling and said, "son of light, I''m not disappointed." The Ming imperial concubine nodded slightly, "now, there is no reason for the annihilator and the array king, and the goddess doesn''t have to deal with them." For Princess Ming, it doesn''t matter that the Madman of Chu is at the top of the list. Importantly, the goddess of light won the bet. You don''t have to risk a lot to go to war with the destroyer. "Ha, it''s really a childe." Lan Yu, who was practicing in the temple, was not surprised to see the name of the top of the mixed yuan list and smiled. Looking at the name of madman Chu, her eyes lit up with fighting spirit, "young master, I can''t be too bad. I have to come on." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Dragon territory. ZuLong Chengtao looked at the top name of Hunyuan, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help humming coldly, "crazy man of Chu, I remember this name." "My son, don''t be discouraged. God''s ranking is not invariable. As long as you are strong enough, you can change people at the top of the list." "Well, I know." Within the family of gods. There was a cold color in God''s eyes. "What a Pangu universe, what a Madman of Chu, you and I will meet one day. I look forward to that day." He snorted coldly. Although he is not the top of the list, he has not given up. He wants to improve himself and take the top of the list. In the past, there are not no such examples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a pure land surrounded by Buddha light. Zhunti then led the two people to look at the top of the mixed yuan list and look at each other. They all saw the amazing color in each other''s eyes. "No matter where this person goes, he is in the spotlight." "Yes, how long has it been? In the mixed yuan of the heavens, he can be at the top of the list. I''m afraid he''s above Hongjun." "Just why don''t you see Taiqing on the mixed yuan list?" "He may have proved the road." They were thoughtful. Then he began to meditate and strive for further progress as soon as possible. They had a holiday with the Madman of Chu. Now, the other party ranked first in the mixed yuan list, which virtually brought them a pressure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain peak. The West queen mother looked at the mixed yuan list and smiled, "it''s interesting. There are so many people in Pangu universe on the list. Three of the top ten are still our people. I''m afraid it''s going to attract the attention of those who want to." "Master, what should we do?" Next to him, Yu Zhi asked. "Oh, what else can we do? Practice hard and enhance strength. Only strength can cope with future variables." The West queen mother smiled. She looked at Yuzhi and said, "you have to work harder. Look at that blue feather. She has entered the mixed yuan list. Your qualification is no worse than her, but your temperament is indifferent. It''s not good." "In terms of talent, I''m not as good as Lanyu." Yu Zhi said with a smile, but it didn''t mean anything to compare. "The Madman of Chu is at the top of the mixed yuan list and is bound to face many challenges in the future. I remember you are one of the nine stars in Xuantian. Are you sure you want to be so leisurely?" the Queen Mother yawned and said. "This... I will try." Yu Zhi nodded. The silent fighting spirit in my heart was finally awakened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman Chu, you really don''t stop there." In a dark magic land. Luo Xuan was holding a dark magic gun. Around him, there were dead bones and monstrous magic Qi, which made people shudder. He looked at the names on the mixed dollar list with a sense of urgency. Compared with zhunti, connect. He had a bigger holiday with the Madman of Chu. But once you are against each other, you are only afraid of danger. "It''s not just the Madman of Chu, but also the disaster of war. I''m ranked third. Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated." Luo Xuan thought to himself. At this time. He seemed to feel something. Looking into the distance, he saw an incomparably cold smell of beacon fire spreading from the sky. In the boundless beacon fire, a white haired figure, holding a strange disabled soldier, walked slowly towards Luo. "I found you!" The disaster of war looked at Luo, and his eyes burst out with cold killing intention. "It''s you again!" Luo Xuan looked at each other and his face was a little gloomy. Over the years, he had met the disaster of war several times, and each time he had to fight. The two became almost the same relationship as old enemies. "Needless to say, can you escape from me again this time?" he said indifferently, waving the remnant in his hand. The mighty power of Hunyuan poured out. The magic gun in Luo Xuan''s hand was shocked, and the boundless magic gas diffused out. Two forces collided. The disaster of war was steady, but Luo Huang took a few steps back. "Trouble." Luo Yu frowned slightly. There is still a gap in their combat effectiveness. Third in the mixed dollar list. No. 51 in the same mixed dollar list. The combat effectiveness of the disaster of war is higher than him by more than one level. "Leave first." Luo Xuan made up his mind, pretended to fight the disaster of war, and then secretly urged a treasure to turn into a black streamer and disappear into the sky. The disaster of war snorted coldly, "great devil, you have escaped repeatedly. You really don''t want any face." He caught up. However, it has caught up with tens of billions of miles and failed to catch up. "Escaped again." The disaster of war shook his head helplessly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 WanBing city. The Madman of Chu looked at his name at the top of the mixed yuan list and smiled, "well... It''s not so unexpected." If he does his best. In the realm of Hunyuan, it can even be compared with the supreme Avenue. No one can compare such combat power in Hunyuan territory! Ranked first, of course. When he ranked first in the mixed yuan list, a lot of aura suddenly boiled in the world, and a mysterious and incomparable aura fell from the sky. The luck is extremely huge. With the blessing of this luck, the Madman of Chu felt that his practice would be much smoother in the future. He couldn''t help being more interested in the list of Hongmeng gods. "This is just one of them." "If I can reach the top of many lists of gods, I will get more blessings. What will be the scene at that time?" The Madman of Chu is looking forward to it. However, he also knows that it is not easy to reach the top of the mixed dollar list. Moreover, there are some lists that he can''t go up now. For example, there has been a list of kings in the past. This list only includes those who are detached from the kings in the Hongmeng world. He is not even a king. Naturally, he can''t be on the list. And the goddess list. Only female monks are included. He is a man and can''t be listed. But I heard that there was a childe list in the past. I don''t know if he can go with his appearance and temperament? "Congratulations, master, on reaching the top of the mixed dollar list." At this time, ouyeruo came up and looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of surprise in his eyes. He knew that the Madman of Chu was extraordinary. But I didn''t expect to be extraordinary to this extent. Soon after becoming Hunyuan, he directly became the top of the Hunyuan list. This made him more determined to the Madman of Chu. If you follow such a person, you will not lose in the future. "Ou yeruo, I heard that there is a list of refining tools in the list of Hongmeng gods. I don''t know how confident you can be in terms of your ability?" The Madman of Chu asked casually. If ou ye thought about it, he said, "there are too many capable and different people in the universe. Although I am very confident in my own refining level, I dare not say that I can be ranked first, but I should be able to be ranked in the top ten." He has collected some previous information. I learned that in the previous weapon refining list, the highest weapon that can be refined is also the treasure of Hongmeng. He can also refine Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. It''s a conservative estimate that you can rank in the top ten. "Yes." Chu Madman nodded. The mixed yuan list has caused a great commotion in Hongmeng world. But those who are on the list of gods are blessed with good fortune. This makes countless people jealous. Some people with a heart can''t do nothing. Someone has studied some previous data. It is found that the list of Hongmeng gods is not invariable. When publishing the next list, the previous list will also be refreshed. In other words. The people on the list can be replaced. At the thought of this, many people are ready to move. Defeat the people on the mixed yuan list, replace them and win good luck! As for the Chu Madman, he ranks first in the mixed yuan list. Naturally, many people have watched him, but he can rank first. Naturally, he is extraordinary. For the time being, no one dares to provoke him easily. In addition to the riots caused by the mixed list. Some people have investigated the Pangu universe. After all. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention if there are many people in a universe. However, some forces were disappointed after investigating the Pangu universe. "That''s it?" "In a universe, the strongest person is the Chu Madman who ranks first in the mixed yuan list. He doesn''t even see a person in the avenue?" "Isn''t this an ordinary universe? I thought it was so powerful. It''s disappointing. Don''t worry about it." "Gee, I''ve been invaded, and I don''t seem to have much resources." Originally. People thought that many people in Pangu universe were on the mixed yuan list. I thought that there must be at least a few kings in the universe where people are outstanding and powerful. But I didn''t expect that, let alone the king, the strongest in the Pangu universe is the Chu Madman who ranks first in the mixed yuan list. I can''t even find one. For other forces, there is no threat at all. "These people are just prestige on the mixed yuan list. I''m afraid they can''t be on the list of other gods." "Well, don''t care too much about the universe." In the temple of light. The goddess of light holds a jade slip in her hand, which records all kinds of information about Pangu universe. "Interesting." Compared with the indifference of other forces, the goddess of light is interesting. "Goddess, do you value this Pangu universe?" Princess Ming asked. "What reason do I not pay attention to a universe that has experienced several catastrophes but can survive tenaciously?" The goddess of light said with a faint smile: "the intelligence said that the ancient immortals in the Pangu universe have experienced reincarnation. In other words, they have practiced for only tens of thousands of years." "In such a short period of time, they have repaired back to Hunyuan, and have boarded the Hunyuan list. Do you think these people will be simple?" "Although there are not strong enough strong people to sit down, the potential of these people is very extraordinary. Who can guarantee that several monarch levels will not be born among them? Pangu universe can not be underestimated." Princess Ming nodded approvingly when she heard the speech. "Blue feather also comes from this universe. I asked her. She knows the Madman of Chu, and the relationship between them is not shallow. The people of this universe really deserve attention." Speaking of this, Princess Ming also had to sigh about fate. After so many years, I finally accepted an apprentice. Unexpectedly, the other party still has a great relationship with the Madman of Chu. "Oh, I have a hunch that the universe will be famous one day." the goddess of light looked forward to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The Madman of Chu is practicing. He understands the art of cutting the sky and pulling the sword. But today. He felt an incomparably powerful breath flowing, and locked the whole WanBing city in the blink of an eye. Over WanBing city. The overwhelming sword Qi condensed into an incomparably dark cloud. Terror covers the world. It gives people a sense of oppression that dark clouds are crushing the city. Ouyeruo and others appeared one after another and looked at the black cloud. Their eyes were a little dignified. Under the black cloud, a man stood in the air. The man, dressed in a gray robe and black hair flying. The domineering sword spirit is twining around the body. "Who is this person?" "Look at his accomplishments, but he is Hunyuan, but he has such a strong authority. He must be among the best in the Hunyuan list." "Yes, it''s not good." Many weapon refiners talked about it one after another. I heard someone shouting and saying, "I''m Liu Feng, the 11th in the mixed yuan list. Come and ask the Madman of Chu, the top of the mixed yuan list, for advice!" In a word, the meaning is clear. Ouyeruo and others were not surprised. The friars near WanBing city also heard Liu Feng''s words, including many friars who came to investigate the information of Chu madmen. The eyes of these people lit up one after another. Now, can you finally have a glimpse of the strength of the top of the mixed yuan list? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Liu Feng came to WanBing city with strength. The whole body was full of passionate sword Qi, which was boundless and turned into layers of black clouds, which made the friars of the whole WanBing city feel a great pressure. Even ouyeruo''s eyes are dignified. "The strength of this man is no less than the spirit of the road." "Yes, it''s terrible." "But unfortunately..." Ouyeruo shook his head. He saw the Madman of Chu. With such strength, even fengsha can kill the most holy of the avenue. Although Liu Feng''s strength is strong, it can only be comparable to daozhiling at most. It''s much worse than the Madman of Chu. Think of this. Ou Ye rose up in the air and said faintly, "this Taoist friend wants to challenge my master. Please go back and prepare to worship." If everyone challenges the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu will take it. Then isn''t he busy? Ouyeruo thinks it''s necessary to share his worries for the Madman of Chu. "Oh, worship stickers?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows picked, "I''m here. What else do you want to worship stickers? Please let him show up." "Without worship, my master disappeared." Ouyeruo said. "Why, don''t you want to avoid the top of the mixed yuan list? It''s a bit humiliating to the top of the list." Liu Feng sneered. He intends to use the method of provocation. The rest of the monks who came to check the information of the Madman of Chu also spoke out one after another. "Yes, is the top of the list afraid to fight?" "It''s impossible." "Let him fight, or let us be convinced." "Yes, if he doesn''t fight, he doesn''t deserve to be the top of the mixed yuan list." Many monks made provocations. And the face of Ou yeruo also gradually became gloomy. "The position of the top of the list is determined by Hongmeng God, but you can''t talk about it." With that, the power of the avenue to the realm of God spread out. Some people who don''t have enough cultivation shut up one after another. But in the air. A stronger breath poured out and suppressed ouyeruo. "Master ou, why are you so grumpy? My young master just wants to see the style of the top of the mixed yuan list, and there is no hostility." A voice sounded. Behind Liu Feng, a white haired old man walked out slowly. His breath fluctuates, no worse than fengsha. This is a holy existence. This Liu Feng is obviously a young arrogant of a big power. Otherwise, it is impossible for the existence of the supreme saint of the avenue to wait around. "Old Feng, look at him." Liu Feng said to the white haired old man. Then, he rose up in the air, and a magnificent sense of immortality poured out of his body, covering the WanBing City, trying to find the existence of the Madman of Chu. Suddenly, his eyes locked on a place. There are many prohibitions. His eyes brightened, "it seems that the place with prohibition is likely to be the place of cultivation of the Madman of Chu." Thinking of this, without saying a word, he swept towards the place. The sword Qi flows all over the body, one after another. Like dark clouds blocking out the sun. "Taoist friend Chu, I Liu Feng came to worship the marquis. Please give me your advice!" But he just lost his voice. In that place full of prohibitions, suddenly an energy frenzy swept out and condensed into a gorgeous sword shadow in the blink of an eye! This sword, colorful light flow, dreamy and beautiful! This sword is filled with earth shaking sharp breath! Liu Feng, who faced the sword directly, felt that his mixed yuan power was very small and almost worthless in front of the sword. Buzz!! Not waiting for everyone to respond. This sword has crossed the void and cut down boldly! The void was torn apart. As soon as Liu Feng''s pupil shrinks, he roars and wants to resist. He urges the black cloud sword Qi behind him to collide with the sword shadow. But all this is useless. The sword Qi crossed, and the black cloud was directly cut in half. Liu Feng was also torn on the spot. The road inside the body dissipated. No. 11 in the mixed yuan list, fell. From beginning to end, the Madman of Chu never showed up. But the sword Qi He urged has shocked the people. "What a terrible sword!" After a long time, they gradually returned to God. I felt the sword Qi that had not completely dissipated between heaven and earth. I just felt my whole body trembling, my scalp numb, and the chill was growing in my heart. "Hiss... Is this the strength of the top of the mixed yuan list?" "How can it be so terrible? The 11th place in the mixed yuan list is comparable to Liu Feng from the avenue to the spirit. He was killed by the second without even seeing his face." "My God, this strength is comparable to the holy road." "No, maybe it''s more than that. Do you know whether the other party''s strength is this sword? Maybe it''s just cut off by others?" "This is too exaggerated." Some monks who came to inquire about the information of the Madman of Chu were surprised in secret. They predicted each other''s strength. But when I really saw it, I still couldn''t help being frightened. "Chu Madman, how dare you kill the proud son of Luo Tianzong!!" The white haired old man who followed Liu Feng roared. Luo Tianzong, from the universe of Luo Tian. In Hongmeng world, it is also a top force. Although there is no king in charge, there are still several supreme masters of the avenue. "I will not only kill him, but also kill you!" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu echoed. He is now the top of the mixed yuan list. He must show some strength, otherwise he will be challenged by people every three or five times. Isn''t he bored to death? As for this, Luo Tianzong He doesn''t feel at ease. He is now the son of light, supported by the goddess of light. Even if the goddess of light can''t hold it. And LAN Wang. A Luo Tianzong, what are you afraid of? Just as the words of the Madman of Chu had just fallen, a sky penetrating sword shadow condensed again and cut off the white haired old man very quickly. The old man is a man of the most holy level. His strength is not bad. Facing the sword, he roared, and a knife appeared in his hand. He cut it out boldly. The magnificent knife light collided with the sword shadow fiercely. The wind and clouds are surging around! The old man with white hair was stung out by the sword. "What a powerful sword! The Madman of Chu can actually fight with the most holy people in the avenue?!" the white haired old man couldn''t believe it. But the truth lay before him. "No, you have to leave first." The white haired old man thought to himself. This is the city of ten thousand soldiers. He is weak. Coupled with the unfathomable strength of the Madman of Chu, he will stay here for fear of more or less bad luck. Just when he wanted to leave But above his head, there was a sudden and majestic landing. It''s a sky! It is pregnant with thousands of stars, just like a universe. Among them, there is a flow of Hongmeng aura. "Hongmeng is the best treasure!" the white haired old man''s pupil shrinks. The universe is suddenly a great treasure! It is the Yu Tianzhu just refined by the Madman of Chu! Under his urging, the Yu Tianzhu is much more powerful than in Ouchen''s hand. The power of the supreme treasure locks the white haired old man. There is no room for resistance. Boom. The whole person was crushed by the treasure on the spot and turned into a blood mist! The road is holy and falls. People were surprised to see this scene. "Hongmeng Zhibao, is there Hongmeng Zhibao in the hands of the Madman of Chu?!" "Tut Tut, the family background is thick enough." "The strength is unfathomable, and Hongmeng''s treasure is close to him. It''s the top of the mixed yuan list. It''s really hard to deal with." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Ten thousand soldiers outside the city. Several eyes fell on the place where the Madman of Chu was. These people are all mixed yuan realm, and they are all the top ten in the mixed yuan list. Now they all have dignity in their eyes. The Madman of Chu killed Liu Feng with a sword. Urge the most precious and destroy the most holy. They were awed by the freely displayed combat power. "Hunyuan is at the top of the list. It''s really terrible." "The mixed power contained in his sword is extremely powerful. I don''t know how many kinds of Tao are contained in it. It''s really strange." "I heard that this man had passed the Hongmeng mixed yuan robbery not long ago..." "Not to be underestimated." These people, like Liu Feng, inquired about the Madman of Chu and wanted to come here to see each other''s strength. But now, they gave up the idea. The strength shown by the other party and the decisiveness of killing and cutting make them involuntarily produce a wave of... Fear!! "Although Liu Feng couldn''t completely test out the strength of the Madman of Chu, he had a bottom in his heart when he saw his hand." "In the future, I can grasp it more." "Leave." One figure after another left WanBing city. WanBing city. The Madman of Chu felt the breath that had retreated, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "Oh, these people are still knowledgeable." He ignored the people and continued to practice after the meeting. Now the list of Hongmeng gods has appeared. The Hongmeng world has entered a turbulent stage. If he wants to preserve himself and develop at this stage, he needs strong strength. Hunyuan and Avenue are not enough. At least he has to be a king! Time flies. It''s normal to close it once in the current state of the Madman of Chu for hundreds or thousands of years. He doesn''t know how long it''s been. Over the years, he has been comprehending the sword he cut during the robbery. With the blessing of Qi, his comprehension efficiency has improved a lot. This day. He was frozen in front of his eyes, and his whole body showed an incomparably sharp breath. His eyes flashed like a sword. The emptiness around was torn! "Realized!" He raised his hand gently and his sword finger coagulated. A wisp of sword Qi puffed out at the fingertips. The edge of this sword is only three inches, but it contains the power of three thousand principles evolved from the power of Hunyuan of Chu madmen. Five elements, yin and Yang, eight trigrams, destiny, time and space Three thousand principles are contained in them. From one to ten thousand, from complexity to simplicity, condensed into this edge! This edge is extremely sharp. It seems that it can cut off the years, the destiny and all things in the world! "Chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, which I first created. Ten thousand Dao condenses into one, just to attack the world. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." The Madman of Chu whispered. Whether it''s the sword Qi of killing immortals or the sword of Zhou There are more than thousands of swordsmanship skills he has learned? But he has created the really strongest Kendo method for a long time, but he hasn''t studied and improved it. Now, chopping the sky and pulling the sword is reappeared. Its power is many times stronger than that of that year. "Kunwu, you miss it too." The Madman of Chu lightly pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist and said with a faint smile. Kunwu''s sword body trembled, as if in response. Immediately, the Madman of Chu converged his fingertip sword Qi and stepped out of the door. WanBing city. It''s still the hot temperature. Some of the weapon smelters are making all kinds of weapons in full swing, and some get together to discuss The Madman of Chu handed over the WanBing city to ou yeruo. Next, he plans to go back to the temple of light. I haven''t been back for a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the temple. As soon as the Madman of Chu came back, he met the bright left heavenly king. When the other party saw him, his eyes narrowed slightly, "isn''t this the son of light? I thought you were in WanBing city and couldn''t bear to come back." "Oh, the left heavenly king is in a hurry. Where are you going?" "Wipe out heresy!" The bright left heavenly king said faintly. Hearing his words, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "which heresy?" "Of course, those heretics who fled from the city of black fire." "Oh, then I wish Zuo Tianwang a pleasant journey." Chu Madman said faintly. There is no wave in appearance. It seems that there is no nostalgia for the people of the dark family. In fact, in addition to heixuan, he is not familiar with other people of the dark family, and he has a grudge against the guy of prison inflammation. After the king left, the Madman of Chu met the imperial concubine Ming and the goddess of light. They were enjoying flowers in the garden. After seeing the Madman of Chu, the goddess of light smiled happily and said, "you are the first in the mixed yuan list. You really didn''t disappoint me." "It''s just a mixed list. It''s nothing." "Oh, not arrogant and impetuous, very good." The goddess of light glanced at the imperial concubine, and the other party understood it. She slowly walked towards the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "draw the sword and fight with me." Madman Chu understood. The other party is trying to test his current strength. "Well, I''d like to learn something about the strength of the right heavenly king." The Madman of Chu is also eager to try. He wants to know how far he is now from the top strong person second only to the king, Princess Ming! They came to a spacious place in the temple of light. The goddess of light gently brushed her sleeve, and a huge bright border completely shrouded them and turned them into a challenge arena for their fight. "Come on." Imperial concubine Ming holds a silver sword and looks cold. And the Madman of Chu is not polite to each other. The figure flashes, the sword finger condenses, and a sword light quickly cuts out. It contains the power of Hunyuan, which is enough to kill ordinary roads. But Princess Ming didn''t move, and the power of the bright road in her body worked. Bang! The sword Qi was shattered before it fell on the other party. At this time, the Madman of Chu was close to Princess Ming. The sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi flowed from the fingertips. All kinds of exquisite sword moves emerged one after another. All kinds of Tao fluctuate and change indefinitely, like everything in heaven and earth. Princess Ming holds a big sword and the bright road flows. She allows the Madman of Chu to turn thousands of roads with one sword. Her light seems to be eternal and shine on the heavens! "Light ruling, heaven pouring silver light!" Princess Ming drank softly. The big sword in his hand burst out a silver white sword light, which surrounded him, breaking the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu one by one and driving him back. "Draw the sword!" The bright imperial concubine said faintly. "Then please pay attention to the right heavenly king." The crazy man of Chu has Kunwu scabbard on his waist. With a sword in hand, his breath suddenly improved. The majestic sword pressed into the bright road, swept out and impacted the bright border. The next moment. He came to the Ming imperial concubine and cut out his long sword. A clang. The two swords collided. Then came the most pure sword competition. The Madman of Chu has a little love to help him. He knows the moves of the right Heavenly King clearly. He doesn''t lose the battle experience at all. You can even predict each other''s moves. A clang. The Madman of Chu stabbed Princess Ming''s belly with a sword. The goddess of light not far away was stunned. "Eh, he actually stabbed Princess Ming. It''s not bad." Boom! At the moment when the Madman of Chu stabbed Princess Ming. In the other party''s body, a breath of the vast bright road was vented. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the whole border. The Madman of Chu obviously saw that there was a white light flashing in the abdomen of Princess Ming. The other party stabbed by herself was not hurt at all. "Tut, cover the whole body with the power of Guangming Avenue and turn it into a layer of close fitting armor. The right heavenly king is really good." The Madman of Chu was amazed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 The battle between Madman of Chu and concubine Ming continues. But they both know that this is just a competition. No one will be cruel. After playing for a while, both sides stopped. "Your strength, the general road supreme can''t help you." Princess Ming said faintly. Just now, she didn''t do her best. Correspondingly, the Madman of Chu didn''t do her best, but she can still judge the strength of the other party more or less. "The strength of the right heavenly king is also extraordinary." The Madman of Chu analyzed the concubine Ming with little love. Finding each other''s cultivation is just the most holy road. But some exist. We can''t judge combat effectiveness simply by cultivation. Like himself. Princess Ming, the same. Although the other party is only the supreme saint of the avenue, the Madman of Chu knows that most of the supreme masters of the avenue will only fail miserably against the imperial concubine. "By the way, you know a man named Lan Yu." At this time, Princess Ming asked. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was slightly surprised, "how do you know her?" "Now she is my apprentice." Princess Ming said faintly. As soon as this remark was made, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed, and many ideas emerged in his mind. For example, why did imperial concubine Ming accept Lan Yu as an apprentice? Are you afraid that he used to be a heresy and want to use Lan Yu to check and balance him? Is this a threat? It seemed that she saw his concerns in his heart, and the bright imperial concubine said faintly, "before accepting her as an apprentice, I didn''t know her relationship with you." "Really? That''s a coincidence." Chu Madman chuckled and didn''t believe it all. Princess Ming frowned and did not explain. "Where is she now?" "I''ve been out for training. There''s a church of the Light Church in the Yin wind area. If you want to find her, you can locate her at any time." "I know, so I''ll leave first." The Madman of Chu got up and left. After he left, the goddess of light smiled at the princess and said, "it''s hard to be misunderstood." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." the Ming imperial concubine said faintly. "Oh, when he sees Lan Yu, he will naturally understand everything." The goddess of light smiled. This is also the reason why she didn''t make a voice to defend Princess Ming just now. Some things are more difficult to understand. Only wait for the other party to find out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu left the temple of light. All the way to the Yin wind area. On the way, I was still thinking about the real purpose of receiving Lanyu as an apprentice. Are you interested in each other''s qualifications? Or do you want to use each other to check and balance yourself? He didn''t think much about it. You know, he was a heresy in the eyes of the church and couldn''t be clearly involved with the dark family. It is not strange that Princess Ming is afraid of herself and tries to balance him. This man can do anything for the goddess of light. "If it were the former, I was a little rude just now. There''s nothing wrong with making an apology when I go back, but if it was the latter..." the madman''s eyes showed a cold color, "Princess Ming, you and I are completely enemies!" If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will be angry. Blue feather is one of the rebellious scales of the Madman of Chu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yin wind area. The branch of the Church of light. Several monks of the church are praying. Others are fishing and chatting. "It''s said that the left heavenly king with people is fighting fiercely with heretics in the black water next door. I heard that the bishop sent out more than a dozen." "Yes, I heard that there were several powerful heresies on the battlefield over there, all recorded in the Scriptures." "I hope Zuo Tianwang can win." At this point. Someone rushed into the church. The visitor was in a hurry with a look of fear on his face. "No, no, I found the trace of nine Yin in Beitian city. Now, the blue feather saint and the Bishop have fought with each other in order to protect the believers." Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Nine Yin, one of the eight heresies. It is the evil existence recorded in the Scripture. "Come on, contact the sect leader and ask him to send someone to support." "Now most of the church''s combat power has been taken by the left heavenly king to the black water region, and even if the bishop is sent, the far water can''t save the near fire." Everyone was extremely anxious. At this point. I saw a white pillar of light falling from the sky. In the light column, a figure with white golden eyes walked out slowly. Dressed in white as snow, the breath is vast. Seeing each other, a big priest showed a shocked look on his face, and then quickly took many religious priests to salute. "Meet the son of light." The visitor is the Madman of Chu. He said faintly, "where is the bishop of this church?" "Return to the son of light, the bishop is now fighting with the blue feather Saint against the nine Yin in the North Tiancheng. Please the son of light... Eh, where are the people?" The great priest also wanted to ask the madmen of Chu to support them. But before he finished, the convenience disappeared. The great priest guessed and smiled easily, "great, the son of light, the crisis here can be solved." "Reverend, is the son of light really so powerful?" A congregation asked curiously. The great priest smiled faintly and said, "no wonder you have this doubt. After all, you haven''t seen the son of light shoot, but I can tell you that Jiuyin is not worried in front of the son of light." In the past, he used to explore the Hongmeng spirit world with Liu Hu and others and the Madman of Chu. He saw each other''s hand. The other party can easily kill the killing star of the annihilation Martial Arts Association. North Tiancheng. A large group of people are taking refuge. I saw a huge snake with nine heads running rampant in the city, and the Yin emitted from it was extremely cold. Everywhere they went, people were eroded by Yin and turned into ashes. In front of the nine Yin, there are two white lights flashing. One of them is the bishop of the church in the Yin wind region, and the other is a silver haired woman dressed in silver armor and holding a divine staff. "Bishop Li, this man seems to be coming for me. You take the people to take refuge first, and I''ll lead him away." Lan Yu said faintly. Her figure turned into streamer and swept away outside the city. And the nine Yin pursued her. "Ha ha, saint of the Church of light, as long as I absorb your Yin yuan, my injury can be completely recovered." Jiuyin laughed. The last time he clashed with the madmen of Chu in the black fire City, he suffered some injuries and hasn''t fully recovered yet. This time, he felt the Holy Spirit of the Church of light. The Yin yuan in the opponent''s body is extremely powerful. As long as you absorb it, you can recover to the peak. "Nine Yin sky snake roars!" Seeing that Lan Yu still wanted to run, one of the nine Yin''s heads roared. The rolling Yin Qi diffused with the force of a sound wave. Bang. Lan Yu was the first to bear the brunt, but the silver and white armor on her body flashed past and resisted the Yin Qi. This armour was given by imperial concubine Ming for her self-defense. It is the best treasure. It is with this thing that she can fight with the nine Yin. "Even if you have the most precious protection, when can you hold on?" Nine Yin sneered. Nine heads and 18 eyes stared at Lan Yu. There was greed and tyranny in his eyes. But right now. High in the sky, a vast breath of light fell from the sky and was severely suppressed on the nine Yin like an ancient sacred mountain! Bang!! Caught off guard, the whole body of nine Yin was directly pressed on the ground and looked at the boundless light in the sky, revealing shock. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Just when nine Yin threatens Lan Yu''s life. An incomparably surging breath of light fell from the sky, like a waterfall, and was suppressed on the body of the nine Yin. The other party''s huge body was pressed to be unable to move in an instant. And in Beitian city. Many people also saw the vast atmosphere of light falling from the high sky, showing joy and awe one by one. "Is the goddess coming in such a breath?" "Great." Many people and believers kneel directly on the ground. Even bishop Li showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, "is it true that the goddess came in person?" Lan Yu looked at the bright breath and wondered. She is the disciple of Princess Ming. Know that few people in the Church of light can have such a breath. Apart from her master, the bright left heavenly king and the unfathomable goddess, she can''t think of anyone who has such bright power. Nine Yin was pressed on the ground by the breath of light, and trembled all over. It was the first time in so many years that he had encountered the existence of such light power. "Who is it?" I saw a figure stepping out slowly in the boundless light. White as snow, silver hair flying. A pair of pale golden eyes, cold as ice, looked at the nine Yin lying on the ground like a God, without any emotion. Seeing the visitor, Lan Yu looked shocked and his face was overjoyed. "Childe!!" Bishop Li in the distance was also stunned. "The son of light!" Although the visitor is not a goddess, in the scriptures of the church, the status of the son of light is no less than that of the goddess of light. "It''s you!!" Nine Yin looked at the Madman of Chu with shock in his 18 eyes. How could he not recognize madman Chu? The other side, but his son killing enemy! He can still remember what happened in the city of black fire. But what shocked him more was. How can the Madman of Chu, who is not clearly involved with the dark family and even has the order of the dark king, have anything to do with the light church? Moreover, it has such a terrible smell of light. Even if he had nine heads, he couldn''t turn around now. "Heresy, kill!" The Madman of Chu looked at the nine Yin lying on the ground and drank indifferently. Between raising his hand, the power of the bright road surged wildly. In an instant, it turned into a huge white palm! Boom!! The giant palm rolled down, with great power. Nine Yin roared up into the sky, and the Yin Qi on his body was boiling wildly. Nine heads spewed out a lot of Yin Qi and hit the white giant palm. But all this is in vain. Bang, bang, bang!! A series of startling sounds sounded. The nine heads of nine Yin burst open one after another! Finally, nine songs burst! Nine Yin falls completely! One of the eight heresies, can''t beat the hand of the Madman of Chu! This strength shocked all those who witnessed all this. In Beitian City, many people knelt on the ground and became more pious. The Madman of Chu gradually converged his breath and slowly came to Lanyu. They looked at each other, and everything was silent. Finally, the Madman of Chu smiled, "you''re all right." "Childe." Lan Yu came forward with joy in her eyes. After looking at the Madman of Chu for a while, she asked curiously, "young master, how did your hair turn white?" "Oh, it''s a long story." The Madman of Chu switches back to normal. White hair turns blue. They found a place to catch up. When the Madman of Chu asked how Lan Yu joined the Church of light, she explained how she got to know Princess Ming. In her story, Princess Ming saved her. The relationship between her and the madmen of Chu was also learned by the people of Pangu universe after the opening of the list of gods. "How to say, I really misunderstood Princess Ming." Murmured the Madman of Chu. He''s a little embarrassed. He''ll pay for it when he gets back. They saved Lan Yu and were misunderstood by themselves. Even if people don''t care, they have to show their attitude. Then they settled down the people of Beitian city. Back in the church in the Yin wind area, they haven''t been together for a few days, but bishop Li hurriedly found the Madman of Chu. "Son of light, report something urgent." "Say." "On the other side of the black water region, Zuo Tianwang led his troops to attack the black water city, but he couldn''t attack it for a long time. He is asking the nearby church to send troops to support him and ask the son of light for instructions." bishop Li said. He wanted to rush over to support, but he also wanted to report that there was a Madman of Chu, the son of light, in the church. "I see. I''ll go to Blackwater city myself." Chu Madman said faintly. Many people of the dark clan gathered in Heishui city. Although he had no deep relationship with other people of the dark clan, his mount heixuan was still there. He felt it necessary to go himself. "That''s great." Bishop Li couldn''t help but rejoice at the speech. You know, the strength of the Madman of Chu is extraordinary. The nine Yin of the eight heretics is not the enemy of his move. If he can join the battlefield, it will definitely be a great help. Isn''t it easy to destroy a Blackwater city? Soon. The Madman of Chu and Lan Yu set out together to Heishui city. They were not in a hurry. Along the way, they talked about the past and talked about their experiences over this period of time. From Lanyu''s mouth, we know that in the Pangu universe, the development of the sky empire is booming, and everything is in order. This made him very happy. Besides Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, Chu Hong, ye Zhu and others also came to Hongmeng world. Now they don''t know where to wander. "Ha, good." "It seems that the day when the nine stars in Xuantian get together again is just around the corner." He laughed and looked forward to it. At the same time, he became stronger and stronger. As long as he was strong enough, he could protect these comrades in arms who followed him. Boom! At this time, there was a fierce battle in the distance. Darkness and light, two forces intertwined and collided in the void. The Madman of Chu looked around. I saw a friar team of the Church of light, surrounded by the dark family, and the situation was in jeopardy. The madmen of Chu also found that the team of these dark families was led by a young man who manipulated the black flame. The breath of the other party is extremely strong and close to the avenue. "Oh, it''s him." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. The young man, he knows, is the son of prison inflammation, prison abuse! There was a chill in his eyes. In the past, the prison was burning, but he wanted to kill him and take the king''s order from his hands. Thinking of this, he flashed and came to the bright Friar''s team. The vast breath of light burst out like a raging wave. The monks of the dark clan were easily blown out. Prison abuse only felt that the dark force in the body was suppressed in front of the breath of the bright road, and there was a feeling of being unable to move. "It''s you! Chu Madman!" Prison abuse recognized the Madman of Chu at a glance, and like Jiuyin, he was now shocked by the other party''s light power. "Oh, prison abuse. I don''t know your father. How are you now?" The Madman of Chu smiled at the prison abuse. An inexplicable chill spread from the prison abuse heart. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 "Chu Madman, what''s the matter with you? Have you really become the son of light?" Prison abuse looked at the Madman of Chu. I just think the world is ridiculous. A man with a dark king''s order has become the son of light? Is there any reason? Is the goddess of light blind? The Madman of Chu ignored each other, but continued to ask, "answer my question, your father''s prison inflammation, how are you now?" "Hum, it''s none of your business whether my father is good or not." Prison abuse said, secretly let everyone prepare to retreat. The strength of the Madman of Chu is unfathomable. He knows that he is definitely not an opponent with his own strength. "If he''s okay, I''ll be very upset, and then I''ll personally let him die!!" Chu Madman''s tone is cold. Sixty four pillars of light fell from the sky. All around suddenly turned into a cage of light. Prison abuse and others can''t leave at all. "No, break through!" Prison abuse shouted and took the lead in attacking the pillar of light. But his strength is too weak to have any impact on the pillar of light. In contrast, the Madman of Chu, his sword fingers coagulated. The sword Qi was like a tide and burst out in all directions. The friars of the dark clan were annihilated in the sword Qi. Even prison abuse was no exception. They were killed in a moment. There is no room for resistance. In the far distance, several Scouts of the dark family witnessed all this, their eyes showed panic, and then left one after another. The madmen of Chu were aware of their existence and did not pursue them. He wants the warden to know that he''s coming. "Thank you, son of light, for saving your life." The friars of the Church of light came forward to salute one after another. Talk to a few people. These people came from all over the world to support the bright left heavenly king. "We''re going to Blackwater, too. Let''s go together." "OK." Several bright friars looked happy. With the madmen of Chu, they are not afraid of the ambush of the dark family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Blackwater. Prison inflammation received information from several scouts and knew about prison abuse and death. He was so angry that he turned blue and angry. "Asshole, asshole!!" "Madman Chu, I''m at odds with you!" Beside him, the faces of the other strong men of the dark family were not good-looking. Especially heixuan. "How could this be possible? How could the Madman of Chu become the son of light?" He is very skeptical about it. But the prison inflammation snorted coldly, "heixuan, don''t deceive yourself and others. The bright church has admitted it. Is it still false?" "The problem now is that this madman of Chu is the son of light and has the order of the dark king, which will have a serious impact on our morale." A dark skeleton said faintly. This man is one of the eight heresies, the black skeleton. Next to him, a man who was shrouded in black fog and looked like a shadow also frowned, "indeed, if the Madman of Chu came to the battlefield and took out the order of the dark king, it would be a lot of trouble." "The devil''s left hand, what do you say?" The crowd looked at a man with black hair, who was surrounded by black water, and his breath was the most powerful in the field. It is also the most important combat power of Blackwater city against the bright left heavenly king. The name is water qianliu! The goddess of light has left and right heavenly kings. The Dark Lord also has his own left and right hands. A thousand streams of water is the devil''s left hand! "Retreat." Shuiqianliu said faintly, "the left heavenly king of Guangming has gathered most of the combat power of Guangming church this time. Our loss is big enough. We must retain enough power before the Demon King returns." "Shit, retreat again!" Heixuan''s face was gloomy. These people who fought with the Church of light retreated repeatedly and were crushed to death, which made him feel extremely oppressed. "This is also a helpless move." Shuiqianliu said helplessly. He doesn''t want to fight to the death with the light church, but as the devil''s left hand, he must consider for the whole dark family. "Where are you going?" Asked the black skeleton. "I have a good place to go." Prison inflammation suddenly said, "I know a friend. He comes from the demon family. He can accept us. Not only that, there are many strong demons. Maybe we can find a chance to borrow troops from them and make a comeback." "The legendary demons?" "This ancient and mysterious race was mentioned by the demon king before. I didn''t expect you to make friends with the demons." People took a look at the prison inflammation unexpectedly. The prison inflammation smiled faintly, "it''s just a coincidence." "The devil family, after all, is a foreign race. Will he accept us?" "Don''t worry, the friend I know has a high status in the demon family and has his own territory. As long as he is willing, there will be no problem." prison inflammation said with confidence. "Then go to the demons first, as you say." "OK, I''ll contact each other now." Prison inflammation left and went to contact his demon friend, but when he turned around, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Soon. A surging energy wave came from above the Blackwater city defense array. Someone is attacking Blackwater. I saw a huge white light ball smashing on the array. Countless array prohibitions disappeared in an instant. "Heresy, die!" A cold voice sounded. It''s the left heavenly king of light. Thousands of streams of water, black Xuan, black skeleton and others rushed out one after another. Looking at the bright left heavenly king in the sky and the bright warships behind him, his face became dignified. "Everyone is ready to fight!" Shuiqianliu said coldly. The friars of the dark family rushed out from every corner of Blackwater City, and everyone was full of dark power. It forms a strong inverse ratio to the power of light in the sky. Light, darkness. There is a clear distinction between the two sides. The breath collision between the two sides makes this world turbulent. "The devil''s left hand, prison inflammation, black Xuan, black skeleton, ghost shadow, in addition to the devil''s right hand, the most powerful cadres under the dark devil''s hand, all gather here. As long as you are killed, even the reappearance of the dark devil is just a lightpole commander." the bright left heavenly king said coldly. When he raised his hand, several bright spears shot out like lightning. A thousand streams of water are no inferior. The dark power on him was flowing like water. Black spears condense and shoot out one by one. When they collide with the spear of light, the black-and-white energy diffuses. Like fireworks, they burst out in the air. "It''s not certain who died and who lived." A thousand streams of water hummed coldly. "Really? Give it a try." The bright left heavenly king raised his hand. Suddenly, behind him, bishops and priests rushed out, and the strong breath dyed the world white. "Kill!" A thousand streams of water are also cold to drink. The people of the church are white, and the people of the dark family are black. Two identities, two distinct forces. Black and white are intertwined. At this moment, the most extreme collision broke out between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 In Blackwater City, black and white are intertwined. The battle between the dark and the Church of light continues. Both sides are intransigence. The ability of terror fluctuates and spreads, sweeping all directions. Black and white, light and dark. Incompatible with each other, only one side can survive. The most tragic fight broke out, and the struggle between the two sides was extremely frightening. The water flows against the bright left heavenly king. The left hand of the devil and the left heavenly king are old enemies. I don''t know how many times they fought in the last Hongmeng era. They also know the root and bottom of each other. There is no superfluous temptation for this side to fight. A move is a great move. Recruit to kill each other! Boom, boom! Dark road, bright road, pole move collision. The strength of energy covered more than half of Blackwater City, but all monks close to them were blown to powder. "The devil''s left hand, the grudge between you and me, is over today!!" the bright left Heavenly King sneered. With that, he raised his hand and urged the extreme move, "the great trial of light!" A large amount of bright breath flowed and condensed into a huge ball of light on his head, crashing down towards the water like a scorching sun. At the passing of the sun, the light shines everywhere. The vast power has evaporated many friars of the dark family. "Hum, dark vortex!" A thousand streams of water snorted coldly. The dark avenue roared out and intersected in the void, like countless currents, clattering into a dark vortex. This vortex, like a black hole, seems to swallow everything in the world. The whirlpool rolled out, and all the light was sucked in. When darkness, light and two forces collide, an surging force diffuses from it and madly impacts the surrounding void. Dark cracks spread out like cobwebs. final. Only darkness and light dissipated into the invisible. "The left heavenly king, compared with that year, your strength has not improved at all. Compared with the right heavenly king, you are not a bit worse." Shuiqianliu laughed and mocked. "Die!" The bright left Heavenly King''s face became gloomy. He stared coldly at the thousands of streams of water, and the smell of the bright road on his body was more and more surging. He raised his hand and punched out, and his fist strength was like a pillar of light. The thousand streams of water made a black column of water. Bang! The forces erupted and the two sides retreated. Then it turned black and white, and two streamers collided together. Every collision can cause void vibration. "Thousands of streams of water, this place has been surrounded by our church. Twelve paladins, 21 bishops and countless priests, you dark people can''t escape today anyway!" Seeing that he couldn''t get a thousand streams of water for the time being, the bright left Heavenly King stimulated each other with words, and what he said was also the truth. This time, in order to completely eliminate the dark family, the Church of light almost poured out except for the goddess of light and the right heavenly king. Shui qianliu and others have little possibility of escape. "Damn it." Shuiqianliu looked at the dark people who were trapped in the encirclement and killing situation around. He was secretly anxious and knew that what the bright left heavenly king said was true. If they don''t find a way to break the game, they will really be finished. Bang! Heixuan was attacked by two paladins and was knocked out. Rao is a black dragon with a strong body, but he has suffered some injuries. His face is a little ugly, "damn!" On the other side, prison inflammation, black skeleton and ghost shadow are also besieged by bishops and paladins. The situation is in jeopardy. "Skeleton demon chop!" The black skeleton held a white bone knife in his hand. A knife cut out, Sen Bai''s knife light cut a bishop out. But soon a paladin made up for it and didn''t give the black skeleton the slightest chance to break through. It was very annoying. Even under repeated attacks, his skeleton body tended to break. "Black skeleton, the legendary immortal family, I''d like to see if you are really immortal!" a paladin snorted coldly. He was holding a big silver sword, and the light sword roared out. The black skeleton fought hard. Bang! He was rocked hundreds of feet away. Several paladins rushed up. Prison inflammation rushed to the rescue. The black flame burns out to block the attack of a paladin. But even if the people of the dark family struggle to resist, the balance of victory has gradually tilted towards the Church of light. Right now. In the sky, suddenly there was a terrible breath rolling over. Dark clouds gathered and turned into a vortex. In the vortex. Friars dressed in dark gold armor and with dark wings on their backs came under pressure. These friars were silent, but they were filled with an unspeakable sense of awe. "These people are..." The bright left Heavenly King frowned slightly and had some doubts. But prison inflammation''s face showed ecstasy. "This is the dark gold demon guard. They are the men of Duke Heiyu!" Among the visitors, a man with black wings on his back and horns on his head walked out slowly, and an extreme pressure broke out on his body. He looked at the bright left heavenly king and said faintly, "the dark family, now accept the protection of Duke Heiyu. The bright left heavenly king, please leave." The battlefield stopped temporarily. Everyone looked at the sudden emergence of the demon family in amazement. "Prison inflammation, is he what you call a helper of the demon family?" Shuiqianliu looked at the prison inflammation and said. Prison inflammation nodded, "Duke Heiyu is my friend. These people are his men. Now they are here to save us." Shuiqianliu looked at the black winged man and couldn''t help but have some doubts. This man is very powerful. Probably no worse than him and the bright left heavenly king. But such a person is actually only under the hand of Duke Heiyu. How powerful is Duke Heiyu? Will such existence really help them for the sake of prison inflammation? The other party won''t have any purpose, will it? However, they can only choose to rely on each other for the time being. "Demon clan, why did you suddenly intervene in this matter?" The bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. "This has nothing to do with you. You have only two choices now. One is to retreat and the other is to be the enemy completely with us!" The black winged man said indifferently. This makes the bright left heavenly king a little difficult. No one knows the strength of the demon family. If the bright church is forced against them, I''m afraid it will suffer a loss. "Heiyu''s men, how about you join hands with our dark family to kill the bright left heavenly king here?" At this time, the prison inflammation said loudly. Hearing this, the black winged man''s eyes flashed and seemed to have some heart. The bright left Heavenly King''s face suddenly changed. If the demon family and the dark family join hands, the situation will be reversed in an instant. They who had the upper hand will be in danger! "Bright left heavenly king, you are wrong. Today is not the end of our dark family, but yours!" the prison inflammation sneered. "Yes, kill them all!" The rest of the monks of the dark clan are also ready to move. The black winged man raised his hand, and the demon soldiers behind him raised their weapons one after another. The next moment they would kill the people of the light church. "Let the light die today!" The black winged man said indifferently. But at this time. There was a sudden rush of light in the sky. I saw in the endless white awn, a sacred figure, stepping on the bright road, powerful and powerful, cage the sky and cover the earth. "I am the light, who can let me die?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "I am the light, who can let me die?" Indifferent words resounded through. In the void, there was a man dressed in white as snow, with long silver hair flying, and a pair of pale golden eyes, as quiet as a cold pool. A bright breath, as vast as the sea. Alone, he became the center of heaven and earth! "The son of light!" "Great, what a son of light!" Many friars of the Church of light are excited about it. They looked at the Madman of Chu with fanaticism in their eyes. The prison inflammation, black Xuan and others could not help but shrink their pupils, especially black Xuan. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the Madman of Chu with anger. "Madman Chu, you have become the son of light!" He was furious. Feel cheated. When you serve as a mount for the other party, in the end, the other party actually betrayed the dark family and became a son of light. It''s extremely hateful! The Madman of Chu looked at heixuan and said with a faint smile, "heixuan, my mount, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." Hearing this, heixuan was so angry that he almost spit out blood. "You liar!" "Oh." Chu Madman chuckled and didn''t explain much, but he turned a blind eye to heixuan''s eyes that seemed to eat people. He looked at the black winged man with indifferent eyes. But little love has begun to analyze each other. meanwhile. The demon king who was sealed in his body also seemed to feel something and looked up, "this breath is a demon." She showed her ponder. "This guy has met a devil. It''s interesting." The arrival of the Madman of Chu changed the battlefield again. No one knows what extent the strength of Chu Madman has reached, but it can''t be underestimated just because he is the first in the mixed yuan list. And prison inflammation and others have deeper concerns. That''s the dark king''s order in the other party''s hand. Once the other party shows it, it will have a great impact on the dark family. "Leave first." Shuiqianliu and others secretly thought. Several people looked at each other and then began to lead people to break through. "Kill!" The bright left Heavenly King drank softly. The black winged man also let the devil soldiers stop him, and he himself looked at the Madman of Chu with deep fear in his eyes. I don''t know why. He felt a kind of... Dignity from each other. A kind of dignity of the inferior facing the superior! The Madman of Chu looked at the black winged man with a smile on his face and put his left hand on Kun Wu at his waist. "Do you want to make a move?" "Can you do it?" The black winged man asked back. The Madman of Chu looked at the prison inflammation breaking through in the crowd, and his eyes flashed slightly, as if he noticed something strange. "Interesting. It seems that you have reached a deal with prison inflammation." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The black winged man frowned slightly. At the same time, there was a cold feeling in my heart. Only they know the deal between them and prison inflammation. How can the Madman of Chu know? Can the other party see through the hearts of the people? No, there''s no such thing in the world. "Demons, I don''t mind playing with you." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he flashed and rushed towards the black winged man. Now that he''s here, it''s a little unreasonable if he doesn''t do it. "Hum, just try your strength at the top of the mixed yuan list." The black winged man is not vague. With one blow, the power of the overlord devil poured out. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. The power of Hunyuan and the power of Guangming Avenue burst out together. Bang!! The sword Qi meets the palm print like a big star. The void burst. The wind and cloud surged around. The two sides shook back some distance. "Close to the supreme." At a glance, the Madman of Chu judged that the cultivation of the black winged man was infinitely close to the Supreme Master of the avenue. It was all right to call him a half step supreme. "Is he really a Hun yuan?" The black winged man''s eyes showed a touch of shock. Not far away. Prison inflammation turned around and saw the confrontation between the Madman of Chu and the man with black wings. His eyes showed a shocking color, and some couldn''t believe it. "It''s only a few years. How could he have made progress to this extent? How could this be?!" prison inflammation was frightened. At the beginning, I used many means to compete with myself. But now he feels like he can kill himself with a slap. He was thrilled by the speed of progress. "No, I must complete the transaction with Duke Heiyu as soon as possible. Only in this way can I go further and compete with the Madman of Chu!" If he had traded with Heiyu Dagong before, he simply wanted to improve his strength and seek shelter. But now, he has a sense of urgency that his life is threatened. He knew that the Madman of Chu would not let go of himself. I must improve myself as soon as possible. High in the air. The fight between the Madman of Chu and the man with black wings continued. Before, he fought with imperial concubine Ming, but he didn''t do his best because it was a duel. Some killing moves can''t be used. Now, the crazy man of Chu doesn''t have so many scruples about the black winged man. "The great trial of light!" The Madman of Chu made a great move and blew it out. The huge ball of light hit out like a scorching sun. Compared with the bright left heavenly king, it is no worse. "Arrow of divine light." Urged by Guangming Avenue, the Madman of Chu condensed into a bow and arrow. Arrows break through the air and tear the void. Two extreme moves, the crazy emergence of black winged men. The other party raises his hand. Bang! Then it was shocked and flew out. But this is only the first wave of attack by the Madman of Chu. The second wave of more powerful attack has swept out with it. "Pangu FA Xiang, open the sky with one force!" Behind the Madman of Chu, Pangu methods converge. It''s made of Kaitian God''s axe. Open the sky, split the earth and cut it out! With a roar, the void burst! The black winged man also flew out backwards. But before he calmed down, the third wave of attack by the madmen of Chu had followed, which shocked him very much. It''s terrible that a Hunyuan can use such powerful killing moves one after another without turning power. The black winged man was also annoyed. His eyes were cold. "Black wings cover the sky and cut!" The wings behind him were shocked, and the dark wings broke out an extreme sharp meaning, and a black edge cut out of the sky. It''s like blocking the sky and the sun! "Three thousand realms of light!" When the madmen of Chu raised their hands, the three thousand roads evolved from the integration of the power of Guangming Avenue and the power of Hunyuan turned into a mighty flood of light. The light shines on nine days and ten earth, tearing the boundless darkness. The two forces collided and the whole Blackwater City exploded directly from the middle. It was forcibly divided into two halves! The friars involved by this force are even more at a loss. None of them survived. "I still have a sword. If you can take it, it''s your ability." Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. A boundless sharp breath diffused out, and the emptiness around him was torn out of thousands of sword marks in an instant! The sword move is not out, but it has shaken the sky and the earth! The black winged man''s pupils contracted and a cold sweat poured out on his forehead. He knows very well. The next sword will threaten his life! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Over Blackwater. A boundless and sharp sword spirit is climbing. Before the sword is sent, the breath has made the surrounding void and full of holes! With the breath getting colder and colder, there are more and more sword marks in the void. As the source of the breath, the Madman of Chu seems to incarnate into the sharpest and most powerful sword in the world!! Even the bright left heavenly king felt numb when he saw it. "What kind of sword does he want?" The bright left Heavenly King whispered. As a black winged man locked by the breath of the Madman of Chu, he looked at the Madman of Chu with incomparable solemnity. He knows very well that the next sword If you can''t catch it, that''s death! At this point. With the help of demon soldiers, the people of the dark family have almost completely broken through. When the black winged man saw this, he flashed and swept away in the distance. He didn''t have the courage to take Chu Madman''s sword! Seeing this, the breath on the Madman of Chu gradually converged. The sharp meaning that made people tremble and tremble slowly dissipated. "What kind of sword is that..." The bright left Heavenly King couldn''t help whispering. He was curious. There was even an impulse to take the sword by yourself. But the next moment, he suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead. This idea is too dangerous. "Madman of Chu, how far have you come?" the bright left heavenly king looked at the Madman of Chu and showed deep fear in his eyes. Then, people began to search for the remnant Party of the dark family in Blackwater city. But with the help of the demons, they didn''t get much. "Damn it, let them run away!" The bright left heavenly king was furious. This time, he almost poured out with the church, but even if he did this, he could not wipe out the dark family. Let the demons intervene in the middle, and it''s completely turned yellow. "The demons interfere in our affairs, which must be reported to the goddess," said the bright left heavenly king. "I''ll talk to the goddess about it." The Madman of Chu said slowly. Then he left the scene with Lan Yu. Demons Interesting. Looking at the back of the Madman of Chu, many friars of the bright church could not help bowing and saluting, "congratulations to the son of light." At the moment, they worship the madmen of Chu very much. If it weren''t for each other, they would be in danger against the demons and the dark, even if there was the bright left heavenly king. The bright left Heavenly King glanced at the monks who sent off the madmen of Chu, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a dark light. Chu Madman, his prestige in the Church of light is getting higher and higher. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of light. The Madman of Chu found the goddess of light and told her about the demon family. The goddess of light showed the color of thinking, "the demons... As far as I know, they haven''t made a big move for a long time since their king disappeared. Why did they suddenly intervene in our fight with the dark family this time?" "Who is better than the demons?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "The forces of the demon family are complex and difficult to figure out. They have never had a direct confrontation. However, whether a force is strong or not depends on whether he has a king level. Although the king of the demon family has disappeared, no one knows whether they have a second king." The goddess of light said faintly. In other words, I don''t know. "Xiao AI, you find a way to get the devil''s information." The Madman of Chu told Xiao AI that if anyone knows the demon family best, it must be the sealed demon king in his body. "Master, do you want to make trouble with the demons?" "I have this idea." The goddess of light didn''t know about the demon king in Chu Kuang''s body. She said faintly, "I will negotiate with the demon family in person." With that, she turned and left. She thought she was looking for Heiyu. "Right heavenly king, wait a minute." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu stopped Princess Ming. "What''s up?" "I''ve heard about you and Lan Yu. I''m here. Thank you for saving Lan Yu. I suspected you before. I''m sorry." The Madman of Chu didn''t wriggle, so he just paid for it. in fact. They haven''t had any conflict before. Even if the Madman of Chu doesn''t make amends, there''s nothing. But he did. Princess Ming accidentally glanced at him and said indifferently: "if it''s for this matter, it''s not necessary. I don''t feel at ease." Then he left with the goddess of light. "He apologized to you, but he was frank." "HMM." Princess Ming nodded slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, her impression of the Madman of Chu was greatly improved. Soon. The goddess of light and black feather came back. Several people got together again to talk about it. "Duke Heiyu said that from now on, there will be no dark people." the goddess of light said faintly. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "what did he do?" "He didn''t say that very clearly." "That''s it?" "When the Dark Lord is gone, the remaining people of the dark family are just a mob. There is no need to tear their faces with the demon family for them. The dark family is not our ultimate goal." "The ultimate goal is... The Dark Lord?" "It''s the darkness of doomsday!" the goddess of light said faintly. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment, "I remember you said that the Dark Lord will sink and degenerate only by studying the darkness of the end of the day, but I don''t believe that simple research will create a Dark Lord. What''s the specific reason?" The goddess of light pondered for a moment, "come with me." She took the Madman of Chu to the depths of the temple of light. There was a transmission array here. They sat on the transmission array and disappeared in place. The vision of the Madman of Chu changed. Then he came to a star. The stars are shrouded in endless white light. In that white light, monks stand in the air, emitting an endless smell of light. Countless runes surround the body to build a huge cube. Inside the white light cube, there is a thick black substance, filled with the meaning of extreme darkness. The white cube is as big as the stars, but the black material is only the size of a hill. The size difference between the two is tens of millions of times, but the two strangely give the madmen of Chu a feeling of rivalry. "This is the darkness of doomsday?" Chu Madman looked at the black material and asked curiously. He felt that the dark power of Doomsday in his body had changed and seemed to break out. "Yes, this is the darkness of doomsday, but it''s not complete. It''s only one tenth at most, but for this one tenth of the darkness of doomsday, we need to mobilize most of my Ming experts to seal it." the goddess of light said faintly. The Madman of Chu was surprised. This seal force is estimated to be enough to seal kings. It only suppressed less than one tenth of the darkness of doomsday. "The Dark Lord, he not only studied the darkness of doomsday, but also stole part of the power of the darkness of doomsday from here. He was eroded by the power of the darkness of doomsday, which turned him into the Dark Lord." The goddess of light continued. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 When it comes to the Dark Lord, the eyes of the goddess of light are a little complicated. That''s her brother. But in the end, they went to a different road and became enemies, which has always been a pity in her heart. Chu Madman looked at her and could guess what the other party was thinking. He didn''t say anything comforting. With the heart of the goddess of light, he doesn''t need to comfort. Suddenly, he felt that the reaction between the darkness of Doomsday in his body and the darkness of Doomsday in the seal was becoming stronger and stronger. If it went on like this, he was afraid that the power of the darkness of Doomsday in his body would be exposed. We have to get out of here. Just when the Madman of Chu wanted to go back. But seeing the darkness of Doomsday in the seal, an incomparably surging wave of dark ability suddenly broke out, madly impacting the seal of light. The monks of the Ming family all changed their faces. "What''s going on?!" "In the darkness of doomsday, how can there be a sudden change?" "Damn it..." They urged the bright road and tried to suppress the darkness of the end. The Madman of Chu looked around and felt some drums in his heart. It''s not because of him?! No. The darkness of Doomsday in his body is getting stronger and stronger. Right now. His body suddenly burst out an incomparably surging smell of the bright road, which was far more vast than he imagined. This power comes from the seed of light! "That''s..." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and was a little suspicious. The crazy man of Chu exudes an endless breath of light, and the whole man seems to be the only light source in the starry sky. The light penetrated into the seal of the light. When the originally restless dark force came into contact with the light breath, it immediately restrained the breath and became calm. This scene surprised countless people. You know, this is the darkness of the end. Part of the power can create a Dark Lord. But now, because of the bright breath emitted by the Madman of Chu, he calmed down the agitation and became quiet. It feels like it''s afraid of the Madman of Chu?! This makes countless Ming friars feel incredible. "My God, what exactly is this man? It''s incredible that he can restrain the darkness of the end." "Such a bright breath, incomparably pure, is it..." One man guessed what he thought and looked at the goddess of light. The goddess of light also nodded, then looked at the Madman of Chu, with a wisp of fanaticism in her eyes, "yes, he is the son of light!" Although she had long ago determined that the Madman of Chu was the son of light. But it is not clear whether the other party can Kang Hengmao''s Doomsday darkness. But as soon as I saw it today, the Madman of Chu is definitely the nemesis of the darkness of doomsday! Don''t you see that the darkness of doom is afraid of each other''s power? As long as the Madman of Chu grows up well, over time, even the darkness of the end of the heyday is not his opponent. The goddess of light is now absolutely certain of this. The Ming nationality and others looked at the Madman of Chu. "The son of light, really exists!" "Great, as long as there is the son of light in the future to fight the darkness of doomsday, we will have more confidence." "Ha, the sky is not my Ming nationality, the sky is not my Ming nationality!" The Ming people were excited. The Madman of Chu is now feeling the situation in his body. Under the suppression of the seed of light, the dark power of the doomsday had become completely calm and could not move at all. And the seed of light, which flowed in his body, was still like going its own way, and was not controlled by the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu knows that he can control the bright road, which is only part of the mysterious power of this kind of light. Its power has not been fully brought into play. Judging from the fact that the other party suppresses the darkness of doomsday with breath today, if you can fully control the seed of light, you may really defeat the darkness of doomsday. However, the Madman of Chu did not put his hope entirely on the seed of light. You can''t let go of your practice. After seeing the darkness of doomsday, the goddess of light took the Madman of Chu and returned to the temple of light, but the Madman of Chu did not stay in the temple for a long time. He''s going to the demons. This time, he acted alone. Lan Yu''s cultivation is not strong enough. He continues to practice in the temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, I have sorted out some information about demons. Will you accept it now?" said Xiao AI. "Take it." Then, intelligence about the devil emerged one by one. Chu Madman''s eyes showed meaning. Demons, like people, also have hierarchy and class division. Among them, the one standing at the top of the devil is naturally the king of the devil. Under the king of demons, there are three demons, namely Heiyu, Meimo and shudder. Each of these three princes has the strength close to the king. Originally, Sangong obeyed the orders of the devil king. With absolute strength, the devil king had absolute control over the devil. But with the disappearance of the demon king, Sangong took the opportunity to divide up the territory. The vast devil territory is divided into three. The Madman of Chu wanted to go directly to the territory of Duke Heiyu to see what the other party did to the dark family. However, when he first stepped into the devil''s territory, he accidentally felt a familiar smell, which made him change his mind. He pursued this breath and came to a black city. This city is called shudder capital! It is one of the three demons and the base camp of shudder. "This breath, no accident, is the shadow of the sky, but after it came to the trembling capital, it disappeared without a trace." "Can you hide it?" The trembling capital is full of demons. There is a smell of demons everywhere. Want to find a specific demon here according to a breath. It''s not easy. "It''s Terran..." "Tut Tut, someone dares to come to the devil''s territory." Since the Madman of Chu stepped into the trembling capital, many people have noticed him. After all, it is too obvious that a human race is in the devil''s territory. A demon with horns came to the Madman of Chu and said coldly, "Terran, what are you doing in the demon territory?" The Madman of Chu said faintly, "sightseeing." "Sightseeing? Are you kidding? If you don''t go to so many places in Hongmeng world, you come to my demon family. Do you think I will believe it?" "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." "Hey, I don''t believe it, and I hate you most in my life. I still want to drive you away." The devil smiled and grabbed at the Madman of Chu. When you make a move, you are Hunyuan cultivation. Hunyuan cultivation is an expert wherever he is. In some universes, even at the hegemonic level. No wonder the devil was just so arrogant. Unfortunately, he is not open-minded today. He grabbed the shoulder of the Madman of Chu and urged him to throw the other party out of the trembling capital, but he found that the other party''s body was like connected with the earth. He couldn''t pull the other party at all. Then, an incomparably surging mixed yuan wave broke out from the Madman of Chu. Just for a moment, the devil was blown out and smashed on the wall like a pool of mud. The Madman of Chu unscrupulously releases his breath. Since he can''t find the sky shadow, let the other party find himself! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 In the trembling capital, the madmen of Chu unscrupulously released their mixed yuan breath and their majestic power to impact in all directions. He was not at all afraid of being surrounded and suppressed by demons. In addition to self-confidence in their own strength. He still has some cards. Enough to keep yourself safe in demon territory. Even if the Archduke makes a move. The impact of Hunyuan''s power has attracted the attention of many demons. "Is this guy crazy? He dares to do such a thing in the devil''s territory. Moreover, this is the territory of trembling Lord!" "Yes, Mr. shudder will never let him go!" "Tut Tut, this guy is dead." Although the Hunyuan power of the madmen of Chu is very powerful. But in the eyes of many demons, the other party is just a Hun yuan. How can it be compared with the demon Archduke? As long as the demon Archduke moves, the other party will die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Such a powerful mixed yuan breath... Is the strong one on the mixed yuan list!" In the trembling capital. A young man practicing in the secret room suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the direction of the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a desire to try. This man is the ninth in the mixed yuan list, magic flow! His figure flashed and disappeared into the secret room. And the other side. A young man in a black robe seemed to feel something and looked at the Madman of Chu, "this breath is the master?!" This young man is the shadow of heaven that the madmen of Chu are looking for. After noticing the breath of the Madman of Chu, Tianying hurried to look for it. Trembling capital. On a street. The Madman of Chu stood on the street, motionless as a mountain, and around him, he had been surrounded by demon soldiers. These demon soldiers look strange. Some have black wings on their backs, some have horns, and some have sharp tails behind them. Some are beautiful and some are ugly But these demons, now facing the madmen of Chu, are releasing their killing intention. "Terran, come to the devil''s territory. Are you tired of living?" "Yes, I want to die!" These demons looked at madman Chu with cold faces. Without saying a word, just do it. The devil''s power broke out and operated various supernatural powers and immortals, like a black tide, roaring towards the madmen of Chu from all directions. But he stood still and the power of Hunyuan operated by itself. Bang!! All kinds of immortal magic powers are easily blocked by his Hunyuan power. "What?!" "What the hell is this mixed power?" Some people were frightened. And now. A black streamer quickly swept over the Madman of Chu, and an overbearing Hunyuan force poured out and shrouded in all directions. "Are you... Chu Madman?!" The visitor is the ninth devil of Hunyuan. Not only that, he also knew the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman at the top of the Hunyuan list?! it''s him!" "No wonder there is such mixed power." "I''m afraid you can''t make a bargain against each other." Devil flow, the son of trembling Duke, ranks ninth in the mixed yuan list, but the Madman of Chu is the first. In the eyes of many demons, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get benefits. But it seems that morliu doesn''t have this self-knowledge. He looked at the Madman of Chu and was eager to try. "Come on, let me try the gap between you and me!" Without saying a word, the evil flow began to recruit. It was like a raging tide sweeping out and shaking the four sides. Then it turned into a waterfall and fell towards the Madman of Chu. The void was shattered by this powerful force. The power of this blow has been comparable to the great road to the realm of God! But the Madman of Chu looked indifferent, raised his hand gently and waved it at will. The terrible devil''s power was blown to pieces. Under the impact of this force, the magic flow flew out directly. Just a move. No, not even a move. The Madman of Chu just waved at will, and the evil flow had been defeated. This power gap made all the demons present tremble violently, and the devil flow couldn''t believe it. He stared at the Madman of Chu, "how can your strength be so strong?" "That''s why I''m number one, and you''re only number nine." Chu Madman said indifferently. The other demons came back and looked at the Madman of Chu like a great enemy. "Protect the little master!" "Even if it is the top of the mixed yuan list, it is only a mixed yuan. If you dare to make trouble in the trembling capital, nine lives are not enough!" People are going to do it. At this time. A strange purple light flashed in the left eye of the Madman of Chu. instantaneous. An extremely terrible demonic force erupted from him. Under this power, the demons present could not help feeling a sense of worship, and their hearts were shocked. "What''s the matter with this demon power?" "How could this happen..." Everyone stared at the Madman of Chu. But he saw the faint purple light in the other party''s left eye, with a strange and terrible breath. "Kneel down!" A whisper. Like the king''s landing, full of endless majesty. The demons on the scene could not help falling on their knees. This is the pressure from blood! It''s a shock from the soul! It is the absolute suppression of the superior to the inferior! "Is this... The smell of Wang?!" People can''t believe it. And now. Deep in the trembling capital, an earth shaking demon force suddenly broke out, and a middle-aged man with black hair stepped into the air. He was rolling with the power of powerful demons. Like a raging tide, like a avalanche of clouds! It is the only thing that a Madman of Chu can see in his life. In addition to the king, even the extremely strong like Princess Ming is slightly insufficient. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This is... Half step king?!" In the city of trembling capital, the identity of the person with this strength is almost obvious. He is one of the three demons, trembling! Shuli Gong came to the Madman of Chu and looked at the other party''s left eye with a faint purple light. Then, in the eyes of countless demons, he knelt down on one knee towards the Madman of Chu and said respectfully, "welcome my king back!" As soon as they said this, they took a breath of air-conditioning. "Wang, it''s really Wang!" "The king is really back!" "He is really a king!" "Welcome my king back..." Demons knelt on the ground and worshipped the madmen of Chu. At the moment, in their view, the other party is no longer a Terran. But the supreme king of their demons! The Madman of Chu looked at the trembling male kneeling in front of him. His eyes showed a different color and showed the pupil of the devil. He just did an experiment to see if his demon power could suppress the devil. But unexpectedly, he made shudder Gong kneel down and surrender? In other words, does the other party really recognize him as king? Did he really recognize himself as the host of the demon king? The Madman of Chu was a little suspicious. "Get up." Chu Madman said faintly. He didn''t say much. He restrained the devil''s power and planned to do what he wanted. "Wang, your body, we are almost ready. We will hold a three public banquet soon to make you fully recover." Shudder said respectfully. Sangong banquet? The recovery of the demon king? The Madman of Chu cares a little, but he doesn''t have enough information. He can only let Xiao AI continue to find the demon king sealed in his body to get information. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Lord shudder regarded the Madman of Chu as the host of the demon king. He will meet him later in the city master''s house of shudder capital. He will entertain him all his life and be respectful. But the more so, the more doubt in his heart. You know, among the demons, the view of respecting the strong is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which is far more obvious than elsewhere. In the capital, Chu madmen saw many fights, and many demons were killed in the streets. But just because the other side is strong enough, no devil cares. But his strength is much worse than that of Shui Gong. Shui Gong is still respectful and loyal to him. This had to make him doubt what the other party was thinking. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu lived in the city master''s house for a few days. This day. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged and was running the power of the pupil of the devil. You need to resist evil thoughts when using the devil''s pupil. The Madman of Chu is using this method to train his mind and spirit, so as to improve his resistance to the pupil of the devil, so as to be more familiar with and control his power. long time. He opened his eyes. Open the fantasy roulette lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the supernatural reward soul barrier." Soul barrier The Madman of Chu took a look, and then his eyes lit up. Soul barrier? This is a Hongmeng level skill, which is very mysterious. This object can build a barrier on its own soul, so as to achieve the effect of defending the soul. A single layer of soul barrier is not strong, but the mystery of this skill can be superimposed on the barrier. In theory. As long as the Madman of Chu''s control over the soul power is strong and subtle enough, he can stack infinite layers of barriers on the soul. "This skill is interesting." The madmen of Chu are very satisfied with this skill. Hongmeng level skill. This is the second Hongmeng level skill he has. The first, of course, is the sword cutting technique that I realized not long ago. In fact, with his current strength, only Hongmeng level skill can significantly improve his strength. Ordinary Da Dao level skill can only help him play his fighting power. But it can''t play extraordinary. He thought a little, communicated with Xiao AI, shared the soul barrier skill with him, and let Xiao AI help him build the soul barrier together. In terms of the mastery of the soul, little love is much better than him. The best evidence is that the other party can seal the demon king. next. The Madman of Chu came to the spiritual space. Start building soul barriers for yourself. At the same time, I also saw the demon king sealed here. Although the other party was sealed, it still looked lazy and leisurely. Seeing Chu Madman appear, she chuckled, "little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." The Madman of Chu ignored her and began to build a soul barrier with little love. With layers of thin-film soul barriers appearing in the mental space of the Madman of Chu, he felt a strong sense of security. "Is this the defense of the soul?" At a glance, the demon king saw what the Madman of Chu was doing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know a lot of things. By the way, you should be in the territory of the demon family now." "So what?" "They won''t take you as my host, will they?" "Exactly." "Ha, it''s OK for ordinary demons to say, but if the demon Sangong has been with me for so long, it''s not so easy to fool. Who knows what calculations they are playing in their hearts. Be careful yourself." The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed, "you are the king of the devil. If the devil saw that I was not your sender, wouldn''t it be just right that they could kill me, take away the devil''s pupil and save you." "First, you are very interesting. I don''t want you to die for the time being. Second, I can''t suppress the devil Sangong in my current state. I let them find my existence rashly. Who knows if I changed my cell?" The demon king knows his men very well. In their heyday, you can suppress them and let them go east and West, but now It''s good if the other party doesn''t step on it. "It''s right to say you''re demons." Said the Madman of Chu. Then he left mental space. And in the city hall. In a room, Mr. shudder was talking to someone. "The Madman of Chu has come to me. He does have the power of the demon king, but he doesn''t know how to use it." "But Wang''s body?" "No way. If it were a king, I wouldn''t recognize it." "Well, when we wait for the three public banquets, you bring him here. You and I have planned for so long. Now great achievements will be achieved. Even if a Madman of Chu has the power of some kings, he can''t stir up any waves." "Well..." After a conversation. Mr. Shuli collected his things and went out to find the Madman of Chu. Now, he has to serve the nominal demon king. On the other side. In a dark chamber of secrets. An old man with black wings on his back showed a touch of pure light in his eyes. "I''ve been planning for this three public feasts for so long. I''ve used the trembling Lord and the Demon Lord as chess pieces, and brought the dark family into control, the king of demons... Your power belongs to me!!" This man is Heiyu, one of the three demons. He is also a friend of prison inflammation. At this point. A shadow appeared behind Duke Heiyu. "Archduke, prison inflammation has completely accepted the baptism of the devil." "Oh, how''s it going?" "Very strong. The combination of devil''s power and dark power is indeed extraordinary. Even me may not be his opponent." "This is the value of control." Duke Heiyu said faintly. For this time''s plan, I am more confident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the trembling capital. The Madman of Chu went out of the city master''s house, and behind him were two young, beautiful and hot demons. This was sent by Lord Shuli to serve him. He said he was serving him, but in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, it was just sent to monitor himself. "I''ve seen Wang." "Wang, you are back at last." "Great. When you come back, our demon family will have a backbone, and the demon Sangong won''t have to fight again." Seeing the madmen of Chu travel and a group of demons meet each other, it can be seen that the king of demons has a high prestige among ordinary demons. The Madman of Chu came to a restaurant. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something and glanced at the void. Then he said faintly to the two demons around him: "you two go down first. I''ll drink wine alone." "This... Lord shudder, let''s serve the king well." "Why, my words are not as good as his words?" the purple light flashed in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, and a force spread out. The demon turned white and shook his head, "we''ll step back now." When they leave. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and laid several prohibitions in the restaurant. "Well, come out." A figure in a black cloak came out of the void. After taking off his cloak, he showed a face familiar to the Madman of Chu. It''s the shadow of the sky. "The devil has seen his master." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 When seeing the sky shadow again, the Madman of Chu realized that the other party''s cultivation had reached the realm of Avenue. No wonder he didn''t see his trace on the mixed yuan list. "Sit down." Tianying sits in front of the Madman of Chu. "You deliberately hide your tracks for fear of being discovered by the trembling Lord. Tell me, what''s going on?" the Madman of Chu asked faintly. "Master, the trembling hero may be bad for you." The sky shadow said solemnly. "Why?" "Take the liberty to ask if the master has got the power of some demon king." Tianying glanced at the eyes of the Madman of Chu. "Yes, are you not afraid that I am the sender of the demon king?" "The devil can feel that the master is still the master." The sky shadow smiled. He has been with the Madman of Chu for some time. He knows that the ability of each other can never be easily sent by the demon king. Moreover, as a follower of the Chu Madman lottery. There is a vague connection between him and the Madman of Chu. The connection is still there. It means that the Madman of Chu is still a Madman of Chu. "Oh, go on." "It is said that a long time ago, when the demon king broke through the realm of domination, his body was torn apart and scattered all over the world. The demon Sangong has been pursuing the body parts of the demon king over the years. Want to reorganize the body of the demon king and revive her. But Shuli Gong had an evil heart. He sealed the soul consciousness in the body of these demon kings by some means. When he planned to reorganize the demon king, he stole the body and seized the Demon power. And master, you have some devil power. The devil thinks that the trembling hero is lying to you and planning to find a chance to attack you... " The sky shadow spoke solemnly. After hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and didn''t care much. He just said faintly: "how did you know these things?" "Master, please look..." Tianying took out a long dark knife. The blade of the knife was covered with a faint purple light, which contained a strange smell. At the moment when the knife appeared, the Madman of Chu felt his left eye burning. The pupil of the devil reacted to the knife. "This sabre, called Devil''s blade, is the weapon of the former devil''s king. It can absorb the devil''s power for its own use and was obtained by Mr. Shuli. But Mr. Shuli didn''t know that there was a spirit hidden in the devil''s blade, which was transformed by the former love of the devil''s king. She took a panoramic view of everything Mr. Shuli did and tried to escape..." After the devil''s blade escaped, it was naturally chased and killed by the trembling Lord. Tianying got the devil''s blade by chance. Then I learned everything. He has the purest demon blood and can play part of the power of the devil''s blade, which makes him the target of trembling Lord. This is also the reason why Tianying has been hiding his trace. "I see..." The Madman of Chu took the devil''s blade and brushed it gently. The blade trembled. Seems to have reacted to the power of the demon king in him. Can you absorb the power of demons? The eyes of the Madman of Chu are shining slightly and thoughtful. "Sky shadow, you continue to hide your whereabouts and follow me. As for shudder, let''s play with them slowly." Chu Madman smiled faintly. Then he returned to the city master''s house. Soon. Trembling found him and said respectfully, "Wang, we have all found your body. I have informed Duke Heiyu and Duke Meimo to open the Sangong banquet, which is located in the capital of Heiyu." Heiyu capital, the territory of Heiyu Archduke. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Three official banquets open In other words, the time has come to occupy the demon king. Chu Madman smiled, "it''s not too late, then go." "Yes." Shudder could not help laughing. The top of the mixed dollar list is just a hairy boy. Pretending to be the king of demons, he also wants to steal the power of the king of demons, but he doesn''t know that he is walking step by step towards the game set up by him and Duke Heiyu. only. Anyway, the other party doesn''t have much time. Then accompany each other to finish the play. If it weren''t for the identity of the Madman of Chu and the son of light, he wouldn''t want to be so troublesome. He would have taken the other party long ago. Crazy man of Chu, Shuli Gong starts to go to Heiyu capital. The so-called three public feasts. In fact, it is a banquet held by three demon Archduke to set up a topic to discuss the next discovery of the demon family. In recent years, the most important topic of the three public banquets is about the body of the demon king. This time, the same is true. And, not surprisingly, it was the last time this topic appeared. On the way to Heiyu capital. While practicing, the Madman of Chu left a secret signal for the shadow to follow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the supreme heart of super God level reward." Before he arrived at the capital of black feather, the Madman of Chu drew a super divine reward, which surprised him. You know, it hasn''t been long since he drew the supernatural level reward soul barrier. Now he has drawn another one. "It seems that you have had good luck recently." The Madman of Chu whispered. He glanced at the introduction of the supreme heart. To put it bluntly. This is equivalent to the inheritance of a great master. Once he refined the supreme heart completely, he could be promoted to the supreme Road, but the Madman of Chu didn''t intend to do so. Because the Tao contained in the supreme heart he drew did not accord with him. He had his own Tao to go. But refining this supreme heart is equivalent to giving up one''s own Tao. But it''s not that the supreme heart has no effect on him. Except refining. This thing also has a function, that is, it can be used as a tonic to stimulate it in a short time, so as to rapidly improve your strength. This is almost outrageous. Wasted a chance to be the supreme of the avenue. But in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, this is the value of this thing to himself. Time flow. From the capital of Shuli to the capital of Heiyu, the Madman of Chu and Duke Heiyu took several transport arrays one after another, and used warships and other means of transportation on the way. It took nearly a year to get there. It can be seen how far the two places are. It can also be seen that the devil''s territory is vast. In this vast territory, no one knows whether there is any strong man except the demon Sangong. This is also one of the reasons why the goddess of light is afraid of the demons. In the capital of Heiyu. Heiyu dajushi takes people to prepare for the arrival of two other demon Archduke. It is worth mentioning that in addition to him, there are dark families such as prison inflammation. However, except for the prison inflammation, the eyes of the other dark people were dull and looked at the front like a puppet. The prison inflammation also changed a lot. In addition to the dark power on his body, a pair of black flesh wings grew behind him. The whole person looks like a devil. At the moment, he already has the power of the devil and integrates it with the power of darkness. His strength has risen greatly! He stood in front of a group of dark people with high spirits. "Now, even if I''m not as good as the dark devil, I''ve controlled the dark family. In terms of power, I''m no weaker than him." Prison inflammation thought to himself, and he was a little proud. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Within the capital of Heiyu. Duke Heiyu is waiting for the Madman of Chu to come. At this point. I saw black petals floating down in the void, and a very strange fragrance spread. Among the petals, a figure came slowly from afar. This is a graceful shadow with a concave and convex figure and a charming face. Every frown and smile has an extreme charm. When many demons saw the scene, they felt that there was a evil fire burning in their abdomen. Looking at the people, they couldn''t help breathing. "Hum." At this time, Duke Heiyu snorted coldly. A cold threat spread out, and a group of demons came back. They bowed their heads and dared not look at the enchanted figure again. Even prison inflammation has some palpitations. Just now, he was almost charmed. "Lord charming, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so coquettish." Duke Heiyu looked at the visitor and said faintly. The visitor is the demon Archduke among the three demons. "Oh, Heiyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so... Old and strong." the demon smiled at Heiyu. Then, she gently raised her hand. Countless black petals condensed into a gorgeous throne in the air. She sat directly in mid air and looked down at the people. "Shudder, haven''t you come yet?" "Ha ha, thank you for remembering." At this point. A laugh came. I saw a dark warship flying in the air, and standing on the warship were Shuli Gong, Chu Madman, and a group of demon soldiers. The audience looked out. When seeing the Madman of Chu, prison inflammation couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "How could he appear here? What''s going on?" Duke Heiyu looked at him and said faintly, "calm down." Prison inflammation slowly calmed down and watched its change. "Chu Madman..." Duke Heiyu looked at the Madman of Chu and his eyes flashed. "Two, introduce yourself. This is Wang." Shuli pointed to the Madman of Chu and said. When the Madman of Chu heard the speech, his left eye also showed a strange purple evil light, and the devil''s authority spread out. Many demons present were shocked by the suppression from blood and soul. "This is really the power of the king." "Is he Wang''s body?!" The Archduke of the evil spirit rose from the throne, came to the Madman of Chu, knelt on one knee and said, "see my king." Black feather''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t come forward to salute immediately. He just arched his hand with a smile. "My heart is very happy that my king has returned." Next to him, Gaoyan was stunned. Chu Madman, is the king of demons?! Are you kidding? He is the owner of the king''s order and the spokesman of the Dark Lord. He is the son of light, the darling of the goddess. Now, the king of demons again?! How many identities does he have?! Prison inflammation just felt that his head was buzzing and barking, and he couldn''t turn around at all. At this time, the Madman of Chu looked at him, looked at the dark family with dull eyes behind him, and said faintly, "prison inflammation, I didn''t expect you to betray the dark family and join the demon camp." "The Dark Lord''s life and death are unknown. Naturally, I want to find a new backer for myself. As for you, who is it?" Prison inflammation solemnly looked at the Madman of Chu. "Bold! Are you questioning the king?" the demon Duke got up and looked at the prison inflammation. His charming look converged and showed a cold color. Half a step of the king''s pressure made prison inflammation tremble all over. "Lord demons, calm down." Duke Heiyu made a round of the game and stared at prison inflammation, "prison inflammation, since you joined the devil, how dare you question the king, and don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake Prison inflammation looked at the crazy man of Chu, and then looked at the cold faced demon Duke, and the black feather Duke who kept winking. Finally, he could only kneel down in front of the Madman of Chu. This moment. His heart is extremely oppressed. You know, the Madman of Chu is his enemy who killed his son. Now he kneels in front of the enemy who killed his son. What a thing! But the situation is stronger than people, and he has nothing to do. "I offended the king. Please forgive me." "Oh, get up." Chu Madman said faintly. "Heiyu, what''s the matter with the people of the dark family?" "Report back to the king. This is my new force." "Not bad." "Wang joked. My people are yours." Heiyu smiled beside him and said, "since you are here, let''s help you recover your body and strength now." With that, he raised his hand and slapped it on the ground. The earth cracked and an altar rose slowly. The altar was dark and carved with countless runes. "Well, two great princes, take out all the bodies we collected and let Wang really return!" With that, Duke Heiyu brushed his sleeve and saw dark streamers falling on the altar and turning into body parts. The other two Archduke also took out the parts they collected. Suddenly. On the altar, there were head, pen, thigh, heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and other body parts, which looked like a corpse scene. "Well, Wang, now just add your parts and you can return completely." Duke Heiyu looked at the Madman of Chu. The demon Duke and the trembling Duke also looked at him. But the Madman of Chu stood in place and said faintly, "don''t worry, I don''t have enough strength now. Gather these bodies first." "This..." Mr. Shuli and Mr. Heiyu looked at each other. Is to see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. "In that case, it''s good." Heiyu said. Then, the three demon Archduke joined hands and poured Demon power into the black altar. The Madman of Chu took advantage of this time to continue to look at the people of the dark family, and the analysis result of Xiao AI has come out. "Master, the souls of these people have been imprisoned and reduced to a puppet like existence." Xiao AI said. "Oh, imprison the soul. Heiyu''s means are extraordinary." The Madman of Chu thought of what Tianying said. Perhaps, Lord shudder is not the one who wants to steal the body of the demon king. This great Duke Heiyu is the real behind the scenes. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "is there a way to recover?" "Yes, but you need to use the dark king''s order in the master''s hand." "Tell me how." The Madman of Chu was silent and received the message from little love. The other side. On the black altar, the body parts of the demon king were gradually combined into a complete body. It was a peerless woman in a long black dress with wings on her back. With long black hair like a waterfall, his face is more charming than that of the demon Archduke, but it is not simply charming, but more dignified. It looks as like as two peas in the mad man. It''s just a body, but the power of the terrible devil is a hundred times more terrible than the devil pupil of the Madman of Chu. This is the real demon king. suddenly. The devil''s power on the devil king flows, which contains an extremely terrible Avenue atmosphere, condensed into a dark light. In the light, runes flow and are extremely mysterious. "It''s the heart of a king!" The devil three public eyes all involuntarily show a fiery color. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Just as the great road has a supreme heart. There is also a king''s heart in the king''s detachment, which is the essence of their perception of the main road. Once refined, you can get the king''s understanding of the road. The demon king is also a top power among kings. Even ordinary kings flock to her king''s heart. The appearance of the king''s heart made the devil Sangong''s eyes full of greed. The devil''s power in his body was flowing, but they were all ready to move. The Madman of Chu paid attention to Sangong''s attitude. good heavens. No one is loyal to the demon king. It''s all a bunch of villains. He couldn''t help shaking his head. At this point. Before the crowd had any action, I saw the king''s heart swish into the body of the demon king, and with a roaring demon force sweeping out, the demon king suddenly opened his right eye. A faint purple light flashed by. The demon king stood in the air with black hair flying. His only right eye glanced at everyone present, full of endless majesty. "My people, your king, are back!" Just a word, let all demons involuntarily kneel on the ground. Even the devil Sangong is no exception. "Welcome my king!" "Welcome my king!" The demon king then looked at the Madman of Chu, with a charming smile on his face, "little guy, do you want to give me back your left eye, or do I get it by myself?" The madman shrugged, "I think it''s better for you to care about your situation first." Words fall. The demon king''s face changed, and then the altar around her burst into dark light. These lights turned into black chains and bound the demon king. Her face changed. "This is... Lock spirit array!" her eyes coagulated and looked at the demon Sangong. "You dare to betray me." Duke Heiyu stood up from the ground, looked at the king of the devil with hot eyes and said, "king, I can''t blame you, but your power is so charming. In order to control your power, I can only do this." "Hum, it''s just a lock spirit array. What can I do?" The demon king wanted to urge her strength, but he found that an inexplicable strange force suddenly appeared in his body and suppressed her soul, "my soul power, have you tampered with my soul?" "Ha, Wang, at the beginning, your soul was as fragmented as your body. If you were complete, no matter how clever my soul means, I couldn''t help you. But all your bodies I collected were sealed by me. In this way, the power of your soul can''t be restored. With my carefully prepared soul lock array, your soul will fall into sleep." Duke Heiyu laughed. The chains on the black altar suddenly contracted, completely blocking the soul of the demon king. The demon king, who finally recovered, gradually fell into a deep sleep, while Duke Heiyu stepped out one step, came to the black altar, held the secret of the mysterious method in his hand, and the soul came out of his body. But just when he wanted his soul to enter the demon king''s body and control the body, shudder stopped him. "Duke Heiyu, first hand over the heart of the king in the king''s body." Shudder said. At the beginning, he made an agreement with Duke Heiyu. After the success, he won the heart of the king, while Duke Heiyu occupied the body of the demon king. Now, the body of the demon king has been obtained, and he also wants to get his own king''s heart. "King''s heart... Oh, you dream!" Duke Heiyu said faintly. Then he raised his hand to urge the devil''s power. Suddenly, countless black feathers floated out of the void, enveloping the world. Countless mysterious runes cover all directions. A powerful and powerful force swept through the depths of the soul. Shui Gong and his men could not help feeling that their bodies were pressed by mountains, so it was difficult to exert their strength. "Heiyu Archduke, you turned back!" The shudder was furious. "Oh, whether it''s the king''s body or the king''s heart, I want both. Shudder, you''re just my chess piece." Duke Heiyu smiled. "I killed you!" Shudder suddenly shot. But a figure stood in front of him. It was prison inflammation. With one blow, the power of the devil and the power of darkness erupted into a powerful wave. Unexpectedly, he forced shudder to retreat. "No, the black feather has suppressed our strength." Shudder looked at the black feathers flying around. Not only that, hundreds of thousands of miles around, they were shrouded in a huge border. This is a powerful array. "Not only our strength, but also our soul has been suppressed." the demon Archduke said coldly. One by one, Heiyu''s men came up from all directions and surrounded Shuli, succubus and others. "Archduke succubus, why don''t you bring any soldiers to the banquet?" Shudder looked at the demon Archduke alone and was dissatisfied. Originally, they were trapped in the array and their strength was suppressed. They were at a disadvantage, but there was no soldier available in the hands of the demon Archduke. Only the people he brought compete with him, and there is almost no chance of winning. "How do I know you are planning such a thing? You are too brave to covet the power of the king!" The demon Archduke snorted coldly. "Well, let''s try our best to get out of the siege first." Shudder said. "None of you can leave today." The black winged man in dark gold armor said coldly. Next to him, prison inflammation led the people of the dark family like a puppet, which also surrounded the people. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes, "Madman of Chu, the Revenge of killing children, I want you to offset your life!" With that, he flashed and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. With one blow, the power of the hegemonic dark devil spread, like a tide, rolling towards the vastness of the madmen of Chu. But he saw the other party smile, the sword finger coagulate, and a stroke in the void. A sharp and incomparable mixed yuan force suddenly cut out! Bang! Sword Qi collides with the power of the dark devil. It was a few steps backward. He couldn''t believe looking at the madman Chu, "how could it be?!" Duke Heiyu was stunned. "How can you not be affected by my black feather spirit array?!" The black feather spirit array is the most proud array of Duke black feather. It integrates him into the main road. The soul of any friar under the king must be suppressed. Duke Lian Zhan, Duke Li and Duke succubus are no exception. Can Chu Madman, how a completely unaffected appearance? "Ha, Duke Heiyu, you really let me see a good play." the Madman of Chu looked at Duke Heiyu with a faint purple light in his left eye. The other party''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a chill. Then, he snorted coldly, "you''re not the king''s body at all, crazy man of Chu. If it weren''t for pacifying you, Lord trembling and I wouldn''t disdain to play with you, but now, even if you are the son of light, you can''t escape here!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Duke Heiyu simply didn''t dress up with the Madman of Chu and tore his face directly. His eyes were frozen. Countless black feathers floating around, condensed into a black blade in the blink of an eye, and cut madly towards the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu coagulated his sword finger and cut it out with a sword. But he saw that the sword Qi cut through the blade of black feather like cutting air. "Ha, ignorance!" "My black feather blade is condensed with the power of the soul. It can''t be defended by ordinary means only by cutting the soul!" Duke Heiyu sneered. Then the black feather''s blade cut directly on the Madman of Chu. "A generation of Tianjiao has fallen." Heiyu said. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu couldn''t stop his move at all. He turned and began to take away the body of the demon king. "Is that the only way?" But at this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Duke Heiyu''s pupil shrinks and turns to look at the Madman of Chu. He sees that the other party is standing in place intact. The blade of black feather has no effect on the other party. "It''s impossible." Heiyu doesn''t believe it. He urged the black feather around him and swept away towards the Madman of Chu, but no matter how he attacked, the other party was motionless. Gradually, he noticed some clues. "In your body, there is a layer of soul barrier guarding you! Unexpectedly, you are also proficient in soul means." Heiyu suddenly realized. Then he snorted coldly, "in that case, I''ll let you see the real power of my black feather spirit array!" He urged all the black flying feathers within hundreds of thousands of miles to gather and turn into a terrible black feather blade. The feather blade is cut in the air. Although it doesn''t seem to have earth shaking destructive power, it gives people an unspeakable pressure. This blow is aimed at the soul! It''s impossible to prevent! Boom! The blow fell on the Madman of Chu. The crowd seemed to hear a silent explosion. They felt their souls trembling and couldn''t help being shocked. "Die!" Duke Heiyu whispered and tried his best to use his blade. Click! The crowd heard a sound as if something had broken. "His soul barrier is broken!" Shudder, the public condenses the important way. On the Madman of Chu, some soul power escaped. That''s the soul barrier he built. "It''s over!" "He''s dead!" Shudder shook his head. Prison inflammation''s face showed a ferocious smile, "go to hell!" But the next scene stunned everyone present. The Madman of Chu, whose soul barrier had been broken, did not die on the spot, but stood in place, still intact. "Well, how could this be possible? You still have a layer of soul barrier!!" Duke Heiyu was surprised. Then he continued to urge the blade of black feather that had not dispersed. The powerful soul shock continues. Another layer of soul barrier was broken, but Heiyu''s blade met another layer of soul barrier again. This time, it failed to break, and the power had collapsed, which stunned Heiyu. "How many soul barriers do you have?" Heiyu is a little confused. "Guess." Chu Madman smiled faintly. In his spiritual space, the demon king looked at the layers stacked together, at least there were a hundred soul barriers, so he couldn''t help yawning, "this boy, make his soul like a fortress, Heiyu Archduke, your Taoism is not enough." She knows something about what''s going on outside. But she didn''t panic at all. As if she wasn''t the one who was about to lose her body. Outside. Duke Heiyu looked at the unfathomable Madman of Chu and was afraid, "Heiyi, prison inflammation, you two kill him for me!" Soul power can''t help Chu Madman. He didn''t believe it. Let prison inflammation and black wing fight. In addition, he couldn''t help each other with countless demon soldiers. After letting the person under his hand take the shot, his soul turned and swished into the body of the demon king, trying to seize it first. Prison inflammation and black wing joined hands. The power of terror was to approach the supreme Road, with the help of other demon soldiers. Suddenly let the Madman of Chu fall into danger. "Chu Madman, even if you have great powers, this time, under the joint encirclement and suppression of the dark family and demons, you are dead!" Prison inflammation stared at the Madman of Chu. "Demons and darkness, together encircle and suppress?" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "who gave you this illusion that you could control the dark family?" "Hum, the souls of heixuan and others have been imprisoned by the public secret law of Heiyu. Now they are like puppets. Just listen to my orders and kill them!" Prison inflammation snorted coldly. With his order, he saw black Xuan, thousands of streams of water, black skeleton and others killing the madmen of Chu one after another, and the power of darkness broke out violently. "Three thousand realms of light!" The Madman of Chu urged Guangming Avenue, and the extreme move broke out. The two sides retreated. Then he took out a dark token and threw it out. I saw the token grow in the wind. Cover the world in an instant. A boundless and surging force of darkness spread out. It''s the order of the dark king! As soon as this order came out, although the souls of heixuan and others were imprisoned, the dark power in his body was still deterred and difficult to play. But it''s not over. The dark king''s order on the head of the Madman of Chu spread out like a demon king himself. "Break it for me!" As soon as his sword finger coagulated, the power of his soul gushed out. Taking the dark king''s order as the medium, he impacted the soul imprisonment of many dark families present. Bang, bang, bang!! With a silent explosion, the eyes of heixuan, black skeleton and shuiqianliu gradually recovered Qingming. Prison inflammation''s face changed, "how can this happen?" "The dark clan was created by the dark demon king. Your strength comes from the demon king. Do you really think that Duke Heiyu, who is not even the king, can control the dark clan?" Chu Madman said indifferently. If the Dark Lord falls, these people of the dark family may be really controlled by Duke Heiyu, but if the Dark Lord does not die, the other party will never really control the dark family. The Chu madmen who have the order of the dark king are, to some extent, people who can exert some of the power of the demon king and influence the dark family. In addition, it is not impossible for Xiao AI to help heixuan and others break Heiyu''s soul prohibition by taking the dark king''s order as the medium. "Prison inflammation!! you bastard! Shameful traitor!!" After heixuan returned to normal, he looked at the prison inflammation, roared directly, turned into a huge black dragon and tore at each other. After the prison inflammation reacted, he slapped the other party, and then stared at the madman Chu, "you bastard!!" Just as he was about to attack, black skeletons, ghosts, water qianliu and others had taken the lead in attacking him. Although their souls are imprisoned, they are not unaware of what is happening outside. Compared with the bright son of the Madman of Chu, they now want to be the traitor of the dark family. The dark ones, against the demons. The encirclement originally formed against the madmen of Chu has now become a bipolar confrontation. Coupled with some demon soldiers brought by Lord Shuli, the military advantage of Duke Heiyu suddenly disappeared. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 A big scuffle is being staged in Heiyu capital. Although the present prison inflammation strength is extremely strong, he has a more powerful combat power than the water qianliu in the devil''s left hand. But in the face of the siege, he was still tired of dealing with it. At the thought that these were caused by the Madman of Chu, his hatred for each other became stronger and he wanted to pick his skin and cramp. "Deal with Duke Heiyu first!" Shudder said. He and the demon Archduke put the target on the altar. They flashed and swept towards the altar, which was urged by the power of the devil. This can be done at this time. The demon king on the demon altar opens his eyes again! Buzz!! An incomparably surging demon force burst out, boundless. The trembling Duke and the demon Duke who had rushed up were shocked out one after another by this force, with dignity on his face. "No, let him succeed!" "Damn it!" On the altar, Duke Heiyu manipulated the body of the demon king, opened his arms, and showed an intoxicated color on his face. "This is the devil power of the king. It''s really powerful. It''s so charming." Duke Heiyu couldn''t help laughing. Years of long cherished wish, once achieved. He was ecstatic. Then, he looked at the chaotic battlefield, his eyes coagulated, and countless black feathers fell on everyone, making everyone feel pressure. The existence of heixuan felt difficult to move. Only the Chu Madman with the soul barrier, the trembling Duke and the demon Duke can barely resist this pressure. "Lord shudder, Lord demon, surrender to me and surrender your territory to avoid death." Heiyu said angrily. "You treacherous little man, you dream!" Shudder said with a gloomy face. "Then don''t blame me. If I kill you, I can unify the demon family!" Duke Heiyu raised his hand and blasted out the power of the devil. Lord shudder and Lord succubus joined hands to resist. Bang!! Each of them was shocked and flew out. "Worthy of the power of the king, it''s really terrible." "Hum, if it is a king, he is afraid that he can kill us with one move. He is not a real king. He can''t give full play to the power of the demon body. We don''t have no chance," said Shui Gong. He looked at the demon Archduke, and then shot again. The other side. Prison inflammation, the black winged man looked at the dark family suppressed by the black feather spirit array, and his eyes showed cold killing intention. "Kill!" "Since you can''t use it for me, go to hell!" Prison inflammation snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, the power of the dark devil turned into a black ball of light and fell on heixuan and others. It was so powerful that it was close to the supreme road. "It''s over." A touch of despair appeared on heixuan''s face. At this time. A figure in white stood in front of them. It''s a madman. I saw his sword fingers coagulate and stroke in the void. A sword light tore the void and cut the light ball in half in the blink of an eye. The Madman of Chu stands in the air, with immortal light lingering on his body. The power of Hunyuan flows around his body and calmly looks at prison inflammation and black wings. "If you want to kill my mount, have you asked me and agreed?" As soon as his sword fingers coagulated, another sword Qi swept out. The cultivation has not reached the avenue. But let black wing, prison inflammation feel a strong pressure. "This guy..." Black Xuan looked at the back of the Madman of Chu with extremely complex eyes. The other side is the son of light. But now, it is the other side who stands in front of them and guards them. In addition, the other party still has the dark king''s order in his hand. "This man''s behavior is really beyond comprehension." Shuiqian said with emotion. The prison inflammation and the black wing man didn''t think so much. They immediately shot, and two forces close to the supreme power of the avenue broke out together. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and the breath of Guangming Avenue spread out. One move, shake the world. "Give it to me!" The black winged man looked cold and said. I saw demon soldiers coming up from all directions. You know, this is black feather city. There are people from Duke Heiyu everywhere, and Duke Heiyu has mobilized the most elite soldiers and horses for this three Duke banquet. Plus the influence of black feather spirit array. It can be said that the madmen of Chu are now fighting against Heiyu city on their own! In the black winged man''s view, even if the other party''s magic power is strong, he can''t return to heaven in front of this absolute advantage. "Chu Madman, today I want you to fall from the top of the mixed yuan list!" The black winged man snorted coldly. At this time. The Madman of Chu suddenly showed an incomparably sharp breath. He looked at the black winged man with a faint smile and said, "such an advantage, do you have the courage to take my sword?" The familiar sharp breath filled the air, and cracks were immediately torn out in the void. The black winged man couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. In the past, when he was in Blackwater City, he faced the sword of the Madman of Chu alone, but he didn''t have the courage to face it, turned and ran away. Now, with the home advantage of Heiyu City, he still feels palpitation in the face of the sword that the Madman of Chu is about to send out. "Bad!! get back!" The black winged man shouted. But it''s too late. Many demon soldiers have been shrouded in the madmen of Chu. There is no lack of Hunyuan and experts in the realm of Da Dao. However, when the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, his whole body was boundless and sharp. The sword pointed to the sky, and a gorgeous sword Qi diffused from his fingertips. This sword spirit contains a pure attack! It seems to be born for destruction. It seems that even invisible rules such as time and space and years can be cut and torn by the sword, which is terrible to the extreme!! Sword gas diffusion. One demon soldier was torn by the sword. It''s like chopping vegetables and melons. There was a terrible howl. In the blink of an eye, there was a rain of flesh and blood between heaven and earth! The smell of blood filled the air. And prison inflammation, although the black winged man retreated in time, he was still affected by the sword Qi. One had his arm torn and one had his wing cut off. The main roads within the whole body were subject to violent turbulence. They looked at the demon soldiers lying on the ground with incomplete bodies. The dazzling scarlet made their pupils tremble violently. What kind of sword Qi is it. In the twinkling of an eye, this place turned into Shura purgatory! Quiet! The whole battlefield was dead silent. Heixuan, shuiqianliu and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This scene is so scary. The originator of all this, the Madman of Chu, stood in place, his face was still cold, and the sword Qi at his fingertips had not completely dispersed. He pointed to the black winged man and prison inflammation and said faintly, "this sword is not full of sword Qi. Who will bear the remaining sword Qi?" The understatement sounded like the call of death to them! If this sword is hit, you will die!! They couldn''t help falling back and looking frightened. And right now. The two bodies fell from the air, but they were trembling male and demon male. At this time, they were black and blue and extremely embarrassed. A demon menace fell from the sky. I saw that Duke Heiyu, who was gradually familiar with the power of the king of demons, had a surging power of demons and stared coldly at the Madman of Chu. "Now, it''s time for you to return the pupil of the devil." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "Now it''s time for you to return the pupil of the devil." Duke Heiyu looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently. Before, he had shudder and Chu Madman, but now he has successfully occupied the body of the demon king, and his confidence soared. He was no longer afraid of the identity of the son of light, a Madman of Chu. Between raising his hand, the devil''s power turned into a dark palm print. The remaining sword Qi at the fingertips of the Madman of Chu also burst out. Bang! The sword Qi broke through the air and collided with the palm print. In an instant, the void was torn apart. The Madman of Chu was shaken back hundreds of feet. The palm print of Heiyu was also torn, but he stood in the air unscathed, and the demon smell spread around him. It''s amazing. Now he has taken away the body of the demon king. The Demon power that can be used is extremely terrible. It is even more terrible than the sum of the three princes. It is infinitely close to the king. Even in addition to the control of the avenue. In other respects, it is no worse than the king. In the face of such power, there is no resistance under the king. "Chu Madman, stop dying." Between the fingers of Duke Heiyu, a demon force burst out. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and threw a bead. That''s yutianzhu. The power of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure broke out. Powerful power, directly smash the power from Duke Heiyu. "Oh, Hongmeng Zhibao." Duke Heiyu was slightly surprised, and then his wings moved behind him. The black vigorous wind swept out and intercepted Yu Tianzhu in front of him. "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent." He hit it with one blow. In that white and slender arm, an earth shaking and frightening force erupted, as if to explode a galaxy. Yu Tianzhu was directly punched and flew out. However, the figure of the Madman of Chu disappeared immediately. He came to Duke Heiyu in an instant. Kun Wu was out of his scabbard and suddenly cut out. With a tear, the sword was in the air. A breath of boundless sharpness seems to cut off all things in heaven and earth. This is a blow from the combination of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure and cutting the sky and pulling the sword. It''s extremely powerful. Even the Supreme Master of Da Dao can''t resist it. But Duke Heiyu snorted coldly, and his five fingers directly grabbed Kunwu. The meat palm collided with Hongmeng''s treasure, but it made a clang sound. The power of the overlord devil blocked Kunwu''s sharp edge! "Chu Madman, the power of the demon king, can you compare?" Duke Heiyu sneered. But the Qi and blood on the Madman of Chu burst out like smoke. Power to a higher level! Boom!! Duke Heiyu was forced back by this force. He frowned slightly and his face was a little gloomy. "It''s just a Hun yuan. You dare to be so presumptuous. You really deserve it!" The devil''s power surged out like a raging wave. The Madman of Chu was the first to bear the brunt and was shaken out. "Chu Madman, feel the power of the demon king!" Duke Heiyu''s indifferent voice echoed all over the world. The power of the demon king surged wildly and turned into a dark cloud, directly enveloping a sky. Everyone trembled and panicked under this threat. "So powerful!" "This is the power of the king!" "No, not only that, it''s just the Demon power attached to the king''s body, not the king''s real power." "But it''s scary enough." People were amazed, shocked and frightened. Heixuan and others looked at Duke Heiyu with a dignified face. At this moment, the other party gives them a feeling of facing the Dark Lord. And prison inflammation is ecstatic. "Such a powerful force is really worth following. As long as I follow each other, even if the dark devil is not dead, I can''t help it." Prison inflammation thought to himself. He only feels that his future is bright here. "This time, you''re dead." Prison inflammation looked at the Madman of Chu with a cruel look. He wanted to see panic on each other''s faces. But it''s a pity. What he saw was still a Chu Madman with a calm face. It made him extremely unhappy. Why does the other side still look confident in the face of such a black feather Archduke? Doesn''t the other side know what fear is? Or does the other party have any cards? Thinking of this, the pupil of prison inflammation shrinks slightly, and there is some drum in his heart. The last time he was in the black fire City, he thought he would eat the other party. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the other party and lost the darkness of the end. "No, the situation this time is countless times more severe than when he was in Blackfire city. He can''t turn the plate!!" The prison inflammation heart roars. But suddenly, his pupil contracted and saw that the Madman of Chu took out a thing. It was a colorful light. It contains an incomparably mysterious atmosphere. Everyone was involuntarily attracted. "That is... The supreme heart!" Someone recognized it and was surprised. The supreme heart, like the heart of a king, is the essence of a great strong man''s perception of Tao. Although the supreme heart is not as good as the king''s heart, it is also extremely rare. It can cause a bloody storm. "Oh, madman Chu, take out the supreme heart. Do you want to beg me for mercy with this thing?" Duke Heiyu sneered. The supreme heart is invaluable to others. But in the eyes of Duke Heiyu today, it is not so rare. He occupied the body of the demon king, in which there was a king''s heart, which was much more precious than the supreme heart. Once refined, he is the real demon king. "Oh, not for mercy, but for the power of World War I." Chu Madman said faintly. The next moment, he suddenly crushed the supreme heart in his hand. Bang. A large number of the supreme power escaped into the body of the Madman of Chu, making his breath crazy. This scene stunned everyone. "He is so wasteful!" "Oh, my God, cruel to nature, once the supreme heart can be refined, there is likely to be another avenue in the world." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu, his mouth twitched and his smile was stiff. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care. After receiving the blessing of the supreme heart, his cultivation climbed from Hunyuan to Dadao. From life to spirit, to God It''s still crazy to ascend until... Supreme Avenue! The Madman of Chu used the power of the supreme heart to make Xiuwei step into the supreme road ahead of time. The terror of his power has made Duke Heiyu feel threatened. "Knife, come!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. In the distance, there was a roaring sound. A dark streamer broke through the border and fell directly into the hands of the Madman of Chu. It''s a long dark knife. The evil spirit flows on the blade. The black light is like a black hole that will suck everything into it. When the devil saw this knife, he turned pale. "That, that''s the devil''s blade!!" "It''s the king''s weapon. Why did it appear here?!" Many demons can''t believe this scene. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 The Madman of Chu absorbed the supreme heart and forcibly improved his cultivation to the supreme state of the road. When he raised his hand, he summoned the devil''s blade to his hand. A series of behaviors made the demons present unbelievable. Especially the appearance of the devil''s blade made everyone extremely uneasy. You know. That''s the weapon of the demon king. In the past, the demon king held this weapon and unified the whole demon family. It is said that even the king fell under this weapon. In the hearts of demons, this weapon is of great significance. "What''s the matter? Isn''t he really a king?" "If he is not the king, why does he have the devil''s blade in his hand? What''s the matter? Where did he get it?" The devil soldiers were in a mess. Even Duke Heiyu was a little stunned. Only Shui Gong seemed to think of something. His eyes swept around and finally found a figure on a mountain in the distance. It''s the shadow of the sky. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Shudder, the public''s eyes coagulated. He knew that the devil''s blade had been taken away by the other party. But now, why would the other party give it to the Madman of Chu? He couldn''t understand the connection between the two. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care so much. He held the devil''s blade, and his Avenue fluctuated wildly and spread out. He was extremely powerful. In the left eye, a strange purple light flows. The power of the devil opens. The demon blade in his hand seemed to feel something and trembled gently. It has a resonance with the Madman of Chu. His eyes flashed, but since the devil''s blade could be controlled by him so obediently, it also saved him some effort. With a flash of his figure, he snatched at Duke Heiyu. Cut it off with a knife and draw a dark arc. Its light is as deep as a black hole. It wants to swallow all the light in the world. "Black feather sword!" Duke Heiyu raised his hand and thousands of black feathers condensed into a dark long sword in the void, which was engraved with countless black feather patterns. With a clang, the sword and knife collided madly. A powerful power burst out and tore the void. Each of them retreated. Duke Heiyu looked at the Madman of Chu in disbelief, "your strength can be raised to this level. I underestimate you!" "Oh, it''s not just me that you underestimate." The madman chuckled, meaning something. Duke Heiyu didn''t understand what the other party was talking about. He frowned slightly, but he continued to attack the Madman of Chu. Heiyu, who has the body of the demon king, can play the devil''s power. His every move can destroy the sky and the earth. If you give him some time, when he completely controls this body and refines the king''s heart, he will be the new demon king. This is also one of the important reasons why he is not afraid of the identity of the son of light of the Madman of Chu and dares to attack him. He does not believe that the goddess of light will fight with his demon family for each other and will be an enemy of his future king. "Kill!" Duke Heiyu cleaved out with a sword, and the sword Qi tore the sky. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and cut it with a knife. The devil''s power and his own road turned into a surging force. Under the impact of power, tens of thousands of miles of land were destroyed. The ground was blasted out of a huge hole. But it''s not over. "Black feather swallows the sky!" Duke Heiyu held up his long sword, and a black light flowed and intersected on the blade, and then turned into a dark sword light. Where the sword light goes, thousands of black feathers dance wildly. Destroy the heaven and earth, shake the heaven and earth. As soon as the eyes of the madman in Chu were frozen, he did not give in. As soon as his eyes were frozen, the devil''s blade in his hand deflected, and the avenue in his body rushed out like a raging tide. "Three thousand times!!" As soon as the long blade turns, the avenue bursts out, which seems to contain three thousand Avenue. Together, is a world. Three thousand avenues, like three thousand big worlds superimposed on one, the moment of crazy cutting out, the world collapsed and all souls were thrilled. At the moment when swords, lightsabers and lights meet, heaven and earth seem to fall into chaos. All the people watching the battle were affected by an incomparably surging energy storm and were blown out one after another like a broken kite. "How strong!" "This power is outrageous!" "Is this a king level battle?" Shudder, succubus and others quickly retreated. They looked at the center of the battlefield with different faces. "Has he grown to such an amazing level?" Heixuan looked at the energy center and felt incredible. You know, the original Madman of Chu was not even his opponent, but now he can fight with the existence of Duke Heiyu. This growth rate is unimaginable and can not be described. "It''s almost time." The demon Archduke looked at the energy center and his eyes flashed slightly. Charming face, showing a touch of calculation. Battlefield center. The battle between Madman of Chu and Duke Heiyu is in full swing. The roads of both sides collide one after another. The energy emitted by each collision is like a galaxy explosion, tearing the space of Hongmeng big world. Bang! At this time, a figure flew upside down. It''s a madman. He was blown out by a sword. Although he was not hurt, he still saw the hearts of the people present startled and jumped, especially heixuan and others. Compared with Duke Heiyu, they naturally want the madmen of Chu to win. "Madman Chu, you are not my opponent after all." Duke Heiyu stood in the air. The devil''s power spreads and the breath is boundless. He stared at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. "Even if you use the supreme heart and have the devil''s blade, so what? I still said that the power of the devil king is not just one you can resist!" The king of demons is too old. She rose before she did not know how many Hongmeng eras. The terror of its power is comparable to that of an ordinary king. "The last move, end you!" Duke Heiyu stood in the air and said indifferently. His wings spread out, the devil''s power flowed, countless Ancient Runes appeared on his wings, and a terrible power escaped. Mere coercion began to collapse the void. "After all, Heiyu won." Shudder had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had expected the result. After all, the strength of the demon king is terrible. Even if Heiyu just occupied her body, the power he can play is extremely terrible. Just when they thought that the Madman of Chu was about to fall, they saw that Duke Heiyu, who was preparing the extreme move, looked fierce. The demonic power in him could not work. "Well, what''s going on?!" Duke Heiyu''s face was uncertain, his wings were unable to hang down, the runes dissipated, and even his breath was rapidly languishing. He spit out a mouthful of black blood. There was a strange purple fog in addition to the power of the devil. "Is this... Poison?!" Big Duke Heiyu''s pupils contracted fiercely. When was he poisoned? "As I said, I''m not the only one you despise." At this time, the madman chuckled. He didn''t seem surprised by the scene in front of him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 "As I said, I''m not the only one you despise." Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Duke Heiyu suddenly fell on Duke Meimo, "it''s you. You poisoned it!!" Devil three, demon Archduke is best at poison. The Archduke of the evil spirit showed a charming smile, "yes, yes, this poison is really mine. My chaotic magic powder is not bad." "When did you poison it?" "Before coming here." "It''s the king''s body. You poisoned the king''s body!" Duke Heiyu is confident that it is impossible for Duke Meimo to poison himself unknowingly. The only possibility is that he has poisoned the body of the demon king before the other party comes and is ready to calculate himself. No, no, she wants to calculate the king? "Don''t think too much. If you were the king, you wouldn''t dare poison her even if you gave me ten courage. I poisoned the king''s body because I knew you were going to take away the king''s body. I''ll wait until you get caught." The demon seemed to see what Duke Heiyu thought and said with a faint smile. But there''s one more thing he doesn''t know. That is, only a few confidants know what they want to lose, in addition to the trembling Duke. How did the demon Duke know? Suddenly. When Duke Heiyu saw his confidant, the black winged man slowly walked to Duke Meimo and said coldly, "sorry, Duke Heiyu, I''ve always been a man of Duke Meimo." "What?!" Duke Heiyu''s face was very gloomy. At this point. Outside Heiyu City, there were bursts of shouts of killing. I saw the overwhelming evil spirit sweeping in, shaking the sky and the earth. Take a closer look, these people are demons. That is, the subordinates of the demon Archduke! The other party didn''t come to the meeting alone. On the contrary, she brought the most people, and her troops were almost equal to the whole Heiyu capital. Shudder looked at the demon and shivered. Originally, they never took each other seriously. Unexpectedly, this woman has been calculating them! "Heiyu Archduke, you invade the king''s body, but you are not the king after all. If you fall in my chaotic magic powder, your demon power will be suppressed. Now I want to see what you take to resist my army!!" "From now on, there will be no three princes in the devil''s territory!" "Only me, the king of demons!" The demon Archduke''s face showed a frenzy. She wanted to be king. The Madman of Chu was watching and couldn''t help but be surprised. The devil three masters don''t have a good fault. Shudder and Heiyu planted seals on the body of the demon king, while the demon Duke poisoned it, and each one was calculating carefully. Poor devil king. No one really wants to revive her. "Gee, you are the king of demons. You really failed." The Madman of Chu touched his left eye and sighed. "Bastard!!" Duke Heiyu was so angry that he forced the Demon power in his body to suppress the effect of Chaos Magic powder. He stared at the demon Archduke, "I killed you bitch!" "Unfortunately, your opponent is not me." The demon Archduke smiled. She just dropped her voice. An incomparably sharp breath rose into the sky. It''s a madman! With little love''s analysis, he had already seen that the demon king''s body occupied by Duke Heiyu was poisoned, and guessed the plan of Duke Meimo. So he has been waiting for this opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come, how can he miss it?! "No!" Duke Heiyu''s face suddenly changed. I saw the Madman of Chu rise up in the air, holding the devil''s blade and the sharp Qi around. Three thousand roads evolved by themselves and finally condensed into a sword. It is "Cut the sky and draw the sword!" A light drink, a dazzling brilliant sword light across the world! The fierce sword light made Duke Heiyu tremble. You know, before the Madman of Chu didn''t use the supreme heart to improve his cultivation, he could use this move to hit the black winged man, a master close to the supreme road like prison inflammation, not to mention his soaring strength. "Damn it, black feather is shocked to burst!" Duke Heiyu roared, and the surging evil spirit swept out. I saw thousands of flying feathers surging out, like a startling torrent. Everywhere I went, there was a series of startling sounds in the void! The void breaks and collapses. However, although Duke Heiyu suppressed the chaos magic powder, it is impossible to say that he will not be affected at all. His combat power has decreased a lot than before. Now, in the face of this amazing sword, it is impossible to resist. I saw the wild torrent torn by the sword! Duke Heiyu was hit by a sword and his body was almost cut off by his waist. The whole man flew backwards like a broken kite and fell to the ground. In his almost torn body, a gorgeous, mysterious King''s heart with Taoist runes loomed. The demon Archduke''s eyes lit up, "come on, take the heart of the king!" She wants to be king. The king''s heart of the demon king is essential. Only when she really has the strength of a king can she rest assured. And the king''s heart of the demon king is her greatest help to become king! After the black winged man got the order, he flashed and rushed towards the hard hit Duke Heiyu, raised his hand and grabbed it to seize his heart. But one man is faster than him. It''s a madman! He flashed and came to Duke Heiyu. The devil''s blade cut out and directly cut off half of the black winged man''s body. Now he can''t be resisted by the other party. "Have you asked me to take my booty?" The Madman of Chu stabbed Duke Heiyu with the devil''s blade in his hand. In an instant. The devil''s blade erupted a terrible suction. The powerful demon power of the other party poured out towards the Madman of Chu like a flood gate. "This is the devil''s blade''s unique ability to absorb the devil''s power!" Duke Heiyu felt the passing of the devil''s power in his body and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. The treacherous purple light in the left eye of the Madman of Chu became more and more prosperous. With the pouring of the devil''s power, the power of his devil''s pupil became more and more terrible. Take the power of the devil for your own use. This is one of the purposes of the Madman of Chu. next. He looked at the king''s heart in Duke Heiyu. Raise your hand and take it away. But it was found that the king''s heart was closely connected with the devil''s King''s body. It was difficult to take it away without destroying the body''s vitality. "Seize its power first, and then occupy its heart!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. But the demon Archduke will not easily watch him do so. "Madman Chu, you want to capture something that belongs to the devil. Dream! Everyone, kill him!" the Archduke of the evil spirit said with cold eyes. The demonic army that had gathered all around blocked everything, and the war between the Madman of Chu and Duke Heiyu also consumed a lot of strength. Now in the face of this army, it is inevitable to lack strength. Moreover, he has to absorb the power of demons. But for this, he is not without calculation. "Dark clan, listen to my orders and resist the demon army!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently and took out the order of the dark king. Heixuan, shuiqianliu and others looked at each other. Then they bit their teeth and stood in front of the Madman of Chu. Not only did the other party save them, but now only the Madman of Chu can get away from them. "Is that why the other party awakened us?" Water qianliu thought to himself. I can''t help but marvel at each other''s meticulous mind. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 The dark ones and the demons are fighting together. However, Duke Heiyu, who had the advantage, suddenly lost, which made him very angry and unwilling. "Madman Chu, Archduke succubus, you bastards!!" "Now, I am the king of demons!!" Duke Heiyu roared, but despite the chaos of the devil, he forcibly broke out the power of the devil, and the power of terror spread like a tide. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but go back a few steps. "No, he won''t suppress my chaos magic powder any more. Does he want to die with us?!" the demon Archduke''s face changed slightly. And Duke Heiyu roared and urged the devil''s power to the extreme. Let random demons run around in the body. He''s crazy. For so long. I thought I planned everything with others as chess pieces. Unexpectedly, a Madman of Chu was killed in the middle, and he was played by the demon Archduke between applause, which made him completely run away. "Today, even if I give up this demon power, I will make you pay the price!!" Duke Heiyu roared. The devil''s power walks all over the body like a raging wave. Heaven and earth shake. The whole black feather city was torn out with huge cracks. The demon Archduke''s face coagulated and said, "everyone, prepare to resist the enemy. He can''t last long. Just hold him for a period of time." Then she looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "Madman of Chu, why don''t you join hands with me? When you get the power of the devil, how about I take the heart of the king?" She tried to pull the madmen into the gang. With him, you can be more sure of dealing with the current Duke Heiyu. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu shook his head, "no need." "What?" "Because the real her is coming back." Chu Madman said faintly. He secretly mobilized his internal strength and was ready to leave at any time. The demon Duke was still thinking about the words of the Madman of Chu. At this time, he saw that the breath was boundless, and the angry Duke Heiyu suddenly looked stiff. He was stunned in place, and there was an unspeakable evil thought rising out of him. This evil thought was extremely terrible and seemed to be the source of evil between heaven and earth. Just one glance, the twisted evil thoughts make people''s scalp numb. This evil thought is mixed with the power of the devil. With the emergence of this extreme evil thought, the devil power spread by Duke Heiyu has reached a more terrible level. It''s extremely scary. Even the demon Archduke couldn''t help sweating and trembling. And Duke Heiyu, shrouded by the power of the devil and surrounded by endless evil thoughts, was full of fear and deep fear in his eyes. The demons have never seen such an expression from the great demon Archduke. Not even in the face of life and death. But now, the demon Archduke, who can be calm in the face of life and death, showed his most frightened expression in front of this evil thought. His facial muscles were twitching and sweating. It''s like facing the greatest terror in the world. Far away. Above the mountain. Tianying looks at the extreme evil thoughts spreading from Duke Heiyu. Although he also feels thrilled, he also has a desire in his heart. He was longing for such evil thoughts to haunt him. "What''s that evil thought?!" Duke Meimo and shudder couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Your king, real power." Chu Madman said faintly. The fear on Duke Heiyu''s face gradually dissipated, and the king''s heart in his body showed a touch of mysterious brilliance. Duke Heiyu, no, it''s the king of demons. His face showed a smile. She looked up at the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m back." She smiled with great charm. Like a poppy blooming in sin. Beautiful and deadly! "Wang, it''s Wang." At a glance, the demon Archduke judged that the man in front of him was not Heiyu Archduke who occupied the body of the demon king, but the real demon king. At this moment, all her wild hopes vanished. As soon as his feet were soft, he knelt directly on the ground. The charming and moving face was pale and full of fear at the moment. So is shudder. With a pop, he knelt on the ground. All demons, at this moment, bow down. Let them try their best before, but when the enchanting demon really comes back, they all have to kneel on the ground. This is the power above all demons! She is the supreme king of demons! "Oh, why do you kneel down and stop making trouble?" The demon king waved his hand, and a large amount of blood condensed into a bloody throne behind her. She sat on the throne and looked at the demons. Lazy posture, like a cat. "Wang, I, we dare not." The demon Archduke said in a trembling tone. "Yes, Wang, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t listen to the evil words of Duke Heiyu and have a heart of disobedience. Please spare my life." Trembling Duke pushed everyone''s affairs to Heiyu Duke. The demon king yawned and gently raised his hand, and a soul was caught out of his body by her. It was Duke Heiyu. The soul of the other party is trembling at the moment. It seems that I have experienced some great terror. "Heiyu, my power, how do you feel?" The demon king said playfully. "No, no way." "How can there be such extreme and complex evil thoughts in this world? It''s impossible to control such evil thoughts..." Duke Heiyu kept saying, almost incoherent. "It seems that you still can''t understand what the devil king is. What is the devil? All spirits have good and evil, and we are the existence born from the evil side. The devil king is the collection of all spirits'' evil, and I am the strongest evil among the demon kings of all dynasties!" "I take evil as my food. This body has long been turned into a container of evil. Once you fully urge my strength, it will cause the evil of all souls that I have absorbed for thousands and trillions of years. How can you resist it, a little Archduke? You''re not crazy. You''re pretty good." Said the demon king slowly. Her words made countless people present creepy. At this moment, shudder and demon Archduke knew that all their calculations had no effect on the demon king. Her body has been destroyed for countless years and can still be reorganized. Her power hides the uncontrollable extreme evil of all souls. Can they calculate to contend with such existence? "You, you are a monster!!" Duke Heiyu looked at the demon king and said tremblingly. Be disturbed by the evil of all spirits without losing your mind. He doesn''t know how to describe such existence except monsters. But the other party was not angry. Instead, she smiled, "you''re right, the devil king... Is a monster!!" She threw Heiyu back into his own body. After the other party returned to his own flesh, he went to the devil king and knelt down with shudder and succubus. "Little guy, the next thing is between you and me." The demon king looks at the Madman of Chu. The tone is a little... Provocative. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Huh?? After hearing the tone of the demon king, Sangong, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned. Listening to the tone, the relationship between the two people seemed unusual. "Dear king of demons, what can we do? Even if there is, it is also a help. If Heiyu didn''t explode your power to the extreme under my stimulation, he wouldn''t stimulate the evil of all spirits. I''m afraid you''re still sleeping now." the Madman of Chu said without inferiority or hyperactivity. Hearing this, some people were frightened for the Madman of Chu. good heavens. How dare the Madman of Chu dare to take credit with the demon king? The demon king heard the speech and didn''t refute anything. "You said so, but even without your stimulation, it''s sooner or later for me to recover, and what I want to say is not this thing." "Oh, what''s that?" The Madman of Chu looked like he didn''t know anything. "You imprisoned me in your body and let that who, oh, little love, let her whip me. What do you say?" The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and said bitterly. And she just dropped her voice. The scene was silent. Then there was a series of backward suction of air-conditioning. What did they hear just now? Imprison the demon king? And whip people? wait. Is that what they can hear? They won''t be killed by the demon king later! But compared with this, they have vaguely brought a sense of admiration when they look at the Madman of Chu. This master is really a cow. Even the demon king dares to be imprisoned and can smoke. Who can do this?! The corners of the mouth of the madman Chu could not help twitching. The demon king is really reckless. She doesn''t care about such things that undermine her dignity. "Demon king, what do you want to do?" "Oh, I told you before that I made you a demon Archduke. Now it still counts. As long as you promise to return my eyes and the Demon power just absorbed to me, the previous things will be written off. From now on, you will be covered by me. What do you think of this condition?" What the devil king said was shocking. Shui Gong and others are even more surprised. You know, it took them many years to climb to the position of the demon Archduke, but what about the Madman of Chu, who imprisoned the king of demons and smoked each other? He didn''t do anything at all. He can still be the demon Archduke?! Is there any reason?! The whole demon family can''t find half of this favor. Is there anything strange about the demon king? Shui Gong and others could not help but guess maliciously. The Madman of Chu also had some accidents. Listening to the meaning of the demon king, the other party not only didn''t want to investigate himself, but also wanted to protect himself? good heavens. LAN Wang opened the back door for himself. The goddess of light made herself the son of light. Now, the demon king wants to make him a demon Archduke? When you come to Hongmeng world with yourself, you have to eat soft food all the way? This... It seems good to think about it. "Master, please strengthen your will." The voice of little love sounded. The Madman of Chu also took a deep breath, reluctantly eliminated the idea of eating a soft meal, and said with a faint smile: "I appreciate the beauty of the demon king, but please allow me to refuse. The devil''s land is not suitable for me." With that, a mysterious space-time light came out of him. That is the treasure of time and space that he has been secretly urging. "No, he''s leaving." "He still has the power of the king. Don''t let him go!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Duke Shuli, Duke Meimo and Duke Heiyu wanted to show their loyalty to the king of demons and shot together. Three evil forces locked the Madman of Chu and turned into a snare. But it''s a pity. This power was useless to the Madman of Chu. He tried his best to urge the treasure of time and space. Under the shadow of the divine light of time and space, the whole person disappeared in place. Only a dark demon blade is left. No, he doesn''t want to take it. But the devil''s blade suddenly burst out a strong resistance. If forcibly taken away, it will only fail to launch the treasure of time and space. "He''s gone!" "Damn, let him slip away!" Mr. shudder swears. The people of the dark family, such as heixuan and shuiqianliu, were stunned. Just go? What about them? Together, they are each other''s pieces. Did they run out? "Shit!" "What shall we do now?" Heixuan and others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They could only stay where they were and wait for the disposal of the demon king. The demon king''s slender fingers moved gently. The devil''s blade suddenly fell into her hand. She stroked the blade and whispered, "my heart is flowing. I haven''t seen it for a long time." His eyes showed a touch of real tenderness. This demon blade has been with her for many years. Moreover, in the past, one of her love will die to protect her, and her soul will not die, enter the devil''s blade and turn into an instrument spirit. This makes her cherish it more. The devil''s blade trembled slightly, a black light swept out and turned into a heroic woman with black armor and long bright red hair. It is the spirit of the devil''s blade that flows through the heart. "Welcome Wang''s return." Liu Xin said, half kneeling on the ground. "You''ve been waiting for me all these years." "As long as Wang can come back, everything is worth it." When Liu Xin finished, the figure returned to the devil''s blade. The demon king looked at the sky and raised his mouth slightly, "madman Chu, you have a part of me in your body. You and I will see you again." "You will be mine." The demon king has seen countless people for countless years. But no one has ever made her feel like a madman like Chu. Rare. She has an idea of getting each other anyway. "King, what about these dark people?" Shudder said aloud. "What are you going to do with you without asking me?" At this time, the demon king youyou said. Sangong was startled and knelt down in front of each other. "Always kneel down, you, but the devil has no backbone at all." the king of the devil threw his mouth and said. "We will devote our whole body and mind to the king, including backbone." Said the demon Archduke, with a humble attitude to the extreme. I can''t see at all. She calculated Shuli and Heiyu not long ago and said loudly that I would be king. "Demon clan, it''s time to employ people. Just take the blame and make contributions." the demon king said faintly. For countless years, she has seen many betrayals and has long been numb. People like Sangong are just pediatrics. You can kill whenever you want. It just depends on your mood. Now Hongmeng world is restarted, and all figures, forces and ancient existence will appear one by one. She still needs to hire people. "Thank you for your kindness." The demon Archduke breathed a sigh of relief. "As for them..." the demon king looked at the people of the dark family and said, "what''s your relationship with the Madman of Chu?" "Partnership, this is his mount." The water said in a thousand voices and pulled up the black Xuan next to it. He''s gambling. Bet that the demon king will let them go because of the madmen of Chu. "Oh, that''s the friendly relationship. Then stay and give it back to the madman Chu when he comes back in the future." Listening to what she said, she is bound to win over the Madman of Chu. It all uses the word "come back". I really think of each other as a member of the demon family. Shuiqianliu sighed that the existence of the Dark Lord, the goddess of light and the king of demons are all involved with the madmen of Chu. The charm of this man is really exaggerated. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 A divine light of time and space swept across the sky. The Madman of Chu fell on a mountain and showed his birth shape. Looking at the territory of the demon family, he showed a thoughtful look. "Demon king, does this guy really want to attract me?" You know, he robbed the other party''s eyes and part of the devil''s power, but he was treated so well? It''s a little bad. "Well, if she wants to make friends with me, she shouldn''t embarrass them in terms of the relationship between the dark family and me." This is one of the reasons why he left the dark clan in the demon clan. He''s going to test the demon king. If you really want to make friends with him, you won''t embarrass the dark family. At best, it''s to find a place to lock up. Poor dark people. From beginning to end, it was arranged plainly by the madmen of Chu. "You''d better find a place to refine this part of the devil''s power first." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He came to an uninhabited mountain, set a ban here, and then began to shut down and integrate some of the devil''s power into the devil''s pupil. This eye became the container of the devil''s power in his body. Its power is several times higher than before. Of course, the evil of all souls contained in it has also increased several times. Speaking of this evil of all souls. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help thinking. "I''m afraid this evil of all spirits will also have an impact on the demon king. It is said that she once attacked the dominant realm above the king, but finally failed. It may have something to do with this evil of all spirits." "And his Bodhi samadhi can wash away greed, anger and infatuation. These three are the sources of most evil thoughts in the world. Perhaps this is why the demon king loves me very much..." thought the Madman of Chu. Time flow. Another few months have passed. The Madman of Chu completely refined the devil''s power into the devil''s pupil. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the supernatural level reward void seal!" This day. The Madman of Chu drew a supernatural reward. He took a look. Void sky seal. This is a super skill about the space Avenue. It is more mysterious than the soul barrier, which surprised him. You know. Soul barrier is a skill of Hongmeng level. It was the first time he had seen a more advanced skill than Hongmeng level. He studied it carefully and immediately benefited a lot. It is said that nine heavenly seals were born in Hongmeng world, and these nine heavenly seals represent the extreme of a road. Therefore, jiutiantian seal is known as the extreme Dao skill! The void sky seal is one of the nine sky seals. The way it represents is the way of space! "It is said that if someone can gather the nine heavenly seals together, he can become the Supreme Lord of the heavenly seal, that is, the existence above the king. But this legend is too old. Even the nine heavenly seals rarely appear in the world, let alone the illusory Lord of the heavenly seal..." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. But it is undeniable that the mystery of the void sky seal can not be understood in a short time with the understanding of the madmen of Chu. In the mountains. There is a silver mysterious mark in the palm of the Madman of Chu. That''s the seal of the void. From this seal, the Madman of Chu realized many wonderful uses of the way of space, which made him go further on this way. "Void, heaven cut!" The Madman of Chu put away the sky seal of emptiness. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a sword Qi suddenly cut out. The sword Qi was invisible, but he cut a piece of emptiness in half. Its strength is not weaker than the sword cutting skill. This is a sword technique that he learned from his understanding of the void sky seal. It is specially inspired by the way of space. It is extremely powerful. "The void sky seal is not so much a skill as a general outline of the main road. It contains many mysteries about the way of space. What can be understood depends on everyone''s understanding opportunity." The Madman of Chu whispered. But he vaguely felt that there was still a supreme magic method in the void seal, which was the real power of the void seal. The void chop he now understood was just one of the evolution of the supreme magic method. However, with his current cultivation level, he still can''t really understand the supreme and wonderful method. Maybe he won''t have a chance until he breaks through the avenue level. The Madman of Chu no longer thinks much. "Tianying, why haven''t you come back?" The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. Before, he told Tianying to meet here. But now, he has refined the power of the devil, and even realized the power of the void seal, but he still doesn''t see the shadow of the sky to find him. The other side, won''t anything happen? He can''t help worrying. At this point. A figure came to him. It was the shadow of the sky. Chu Madman was relieved. "Why are you so late?" "The devil made a detour to avoid the pursuit of other demons. Please don''t blame him for coming late." Tianying said. When the madmen of Chu made a big fuss about the capital of Heiyu, the whereabouts of the sky shadow had also been exposed. Lord Shuli is looking for someone to chase him. In order not to expose the Madman of Chu, he made a detour and threw away the demons before he came to meet. It was too late. "Just come back and leave." Madman Chu got up to go. But the sky shadow was a little hesitant, with hesitation on his face. "What''s the matter?" "Master, the devil wants to stay here." "Oh, why?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and asked curiously. "This is the devil''s territory, which is the most suitable soil for the growth of demons. Demons want to experience here. When they grow up enough to become followers of their masters, demons will come back to find their masters." Tianying said solemnly. After watching the battle between Madman of Chu and Duke Heiyu, he was shocked and deeply understood his shortcomings. In other people''s eyes, Da Dao Jing is already a great master, but in the eyes of the real strong, Da Dao Jing is just the beginning. There are five realms in the avenue, one realm and one heaven and earth. In addition to Chu Madman such a strange number can easily cross the level challenge, the other Tianjiao demons can''t do it at all. Tianying feels that he is still too weak. It will only be a burden to follow the Madman of Chu. It''s better to continue to stay in the devil''s territory and sharpen himself. "Since you have such an idea, I also support you." The Madman of Chu nodded and agreed. After some advice, he left alone. "Where should I go next?" The Madman of Chu thought as he walked. Back to the temple of light? Or go to WanBing city? While the Madman of Chu was thinking, he saw a purple glow suddenly blooming over the Hongmeng world, and a huge purple ball of light condensed. This scene attracted the attention of countless monks. The Madman of Chu also brightened his eyes. "The new list of Hongmeng gods will be released." The Madman of Chu took a look. I saw three big words written on the huge list, Avenue list! The Madman of Chu was thoughtful. Avenue list, is it the friar who arranges the avenue territory? Then he glanced at a line of notes on the list. This list is not supreme. The top 100 are ranked according to combat power. In other words, this is the list of road friars under the supreme road. "Well... The supreme Avenue, do you want to arrange it separately?" The Madman of Chu was thoughtful. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 In the great world of Hongmeng, the new list of Hongmeng gods is released. On the avenue list, names appear one by one, each of which is among the top 100 under the supreme territory of the avenue. To some extent, they are comparable to the supremacy of the avenue. The Madman of Chu looked at the list of gods with great interest. Suddenly. A name came into view. The 61st place, Li Jun, comes from Pangu universe. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Li Jun. As expected, he has broken through to the realm of Avenue. And also ranked in the list of Hongmeng gods, which is really extraordinary. With the names appearing on the list of gods, in the great world of Hongmeng, powerful Qi broke out one after another. The 33rd water qianliu comes from the Dark Universe. The 31st bright right heavenly king comes from the bright universe. The 20th place, no regrets, comes from Pangu universe. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Without regret, he came from a vein of gods and demons in Pangu universe. Unexpectedly, he also boarded this avenue list, and his ranking was higher than that of Li Jun. Sure enough, the strongest one in the past was extraordinary. The Madman of Chu sighed secretly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the expectation of everyone, the avenue list has entered the top ten. The 10th God Yue comes from the God universe. The ninth ZuLong seal comes from the Dragon King universe. Eighth The fourth is Feng Qian, from the Dark Universe. The third God is unintentional, from the God universe. The second best sword comes from the universe of sword. The top ten appeared one by one. Soon they came to the first place in the high-profile Avenue list. They held their breath and saw that the first place in the avenue list finally appeared. The first bright right heavenly king, Princess Ming, comes from the bright universe. Far away. In the temple of light, a surging force of Qi and fortune fell from the sky. The bright imperial concubine suddenly opened her eyes and flashed away. "With the blessing of this power of luck, I believe I will be able to enter the supreme state soon." Princess Ming thought to herself. Now she is more powerful than many supreme masters. She is ambitious. That is, after entering the supreme realm, you can be listed in the supreme list in the future. Somewhere in Hongmeng world. The Madman of Chu took a look at the avenue list. He didn''t feel so surprised when he saw that Princess Ming had reached the top. He knew her combat power. As for not being on the list, it''s nothing. He''s just a Hun yuan now. Although in a bright state, it can show the cultivation of Avenue. But Hong Meng was still listed in the mixed yuan realm. Compared to the avenue list. Chu madmen are now more concerned about the mixed yuan list. With the update of the avenue list, the mixed yuan list has also been refreshed, and the ranking above has changed a lot, which is worth seeing. In particular, all the people in Pangu universe have made great progress. For example, Lan Yu, last time she was only more than 600 in the mixed yuan list. But now, it has ranked among the top 200. In addition. Chu madmen also saw Chu Hong, Yin Honghua, Yuzhi and other familiar names have also been listed. On the mixed yuan list, there are more people in Pangu universe. "Ha, it seems that everyone has made great progress." The Madman of Chu laughed. He looked at the top ten again and remained unchanged. He was still the first, followed by God Tibet, the disaster of war and Zu long Chengtao. It is worth mentioning that one person was squeezed into the top ten, replacing the ninth magic flow. That''s... Luo! He jumped from the top 50 to the top 10. This is a great progress. The Madman of Chu felt a little surprised. Somewhere. A figure looked at the refreshed mixed yuan list in the sky, his face was a little gloomy, "you ranked first again, you again!" This man is the God of heaven. Since the release of the last mixed yuan list, he has remembered the name of the Madman of Chu. His practice has always been smooth. The first place in the mixed yuan list is inevitable. Unexpectedly, a Madman of Chu was killed on the way. Over the years, he has been practicing hard and wants to win the first place in the mixed yuan list from the other party. He thought that after the refresh of the mixed yuan list this time, he should be able to pull the other party down from the first throne. Unexpectedly, he failed. "Madman Chu, it seems that we need to meet some time." God Zang thought to himself. But suddenly. I saw another flow of Hongmeng aura in the sky. Another list of gods. The crowd looked. I saw three big characters reflected on the God list, the spirit list! Hongmeng spirit world. These are some strange worlds bred by Hongmeng world, which contain many opportunities. The Madman of Chu got a piece of Hongmeng divine iron in a Hongmeng spiritual world last time, which created a new Kunwu. Spiritual world list. It seems that this is the list of gods in the spiritual world of Hongmeng. This brightened the eyes of many people. You know, the mixed yuan list and the avenue list are just the strength of friars. Friars who are not on the list will just watch the excitement. But the list of Hongmeng spirit world is different. Even monks who fail to make the list can go to the spirit world. This is really related to the interests of everyone present. Many people look forward to it. On the list of spiritual worlds, the names of spiritual worlds emerge one after another. There are thirty-six on it. 36th place, Xuankong spirit world (now in the world) No. 35, no God Spirit World (not in this world) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Behind every spiritual world, it shows whether there is this world. However, most of the spiritual worlds in this world are outside the top 20. As for the top 10 spiritual worlds, there is only one tenth. The avenue spiritual world shows that it has been in this world, which has attracted the attention of many people. "Da Dao spiritual world, I have heard of this spiritual world. It is said that this spiritual world specially bred a treasure called the source of Da Dao, which can be used to promote the cultivation of Da Dao. It is an extremely valuable spiritual world." "Not only that, I also heard that most monks who enter the spiritual world can break through the realm of the great road." Among the top ten spiritual worlds in the spiritual world list, only this avenue spiritual world shows that it has appeared in the world, which aroused everyone''s curiosity. Many people spontaneously began to look for this spiritual world. "The spiritual world of Da Dao, I heard that the elders of the family said that this spiritual world has the chance to breed a treasure called the heart of Da Dao. Once refined, I can break through to the realm of Da Dao 100%, and it is the realm of Da Dao after obtaining the ultimate sublimation. With my natural strength and the heart of Da Dao, once I break through to the realm of Da Dao, I will be able to directly compare to the supreme!!" There was a touch of fire in God Zang''s eyes. He took out a jade slip and asked people to find the spiritual world. The other side. Within the dragon clan, ZuLong Chengtao also made some moves. "The heart of the road, if I can refine this thing and break through the road territory, I will be more confident to impact the king territory after the ultimate sublimation!" ZuLong whispered by Tao, with expectation in his eyes. "Avenue spirit world..." The Madman of Chu touched his chin, "although I have entered the mixed yuan realm for a short time, the accumulation is enough, and it''s time to break through the avenue realm." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 With the advent of the avenue list and the spirit list. The whole Hongmeng world fell into a burst of boiling, which was better than when the Hunyuan list came into the world. Especially about the spiritual world of the avenue, people care more. Countless people are looking for it. In this overwhelming search, the avenue spirit world was quickly discovered, and many people rushed to explore. Naturally, some big forces will not sit idly by. Send strong people to explore. In the sky. A huge purple vortex shrouded. Countless mysterious runes spread out from them, and the turbulent aura is like a tide. The mysterious brilliance between heaven and earth emerges, which is magnificent. This is the entrance to the spiritual world. "What a strong aura." "Yes, it is worthy of being at the top of the spiritual world list." "Great, come in." Some monks who came here were very excited and wanted to enter. But I saw that the runes in the purple vortex were flowing, and thousands of light arrows broke out, and some close friars were shot out one after another. "Ha, do you really think this avenue is so easy to enter the spiritual world?" When someone saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the spiritual world and said, "this is the spiritual world of the avenue. There is a layer of natural prohibition on the outer layer. Those under the cultivation of Hunyuan can''t go in unless someone takes them." When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized. Boom! At this time, there was a domineering dragon chant in the void. I saw a golden dragon flying in the air. Everywhere I went, the golden immortal glow covered the sky and the earth, containing a strong threat. The Dragon echoes, thousands of rivers are turbulent, and thousands of mountains are roaring! Everyone present was amazed at it. "What a terrible threat." "He''s from the dragon family. He''s... ZuLong riding the Tao!" When someone recognized someone, he couldn''t help being amazed. ZuLong Chengtao, from the ZuLong family, ranks fourth in the mixed yuan list. Although he is mixed yuan, someone has seen his town kill the avenue realm. And not one or two. "This man''s combat power is no less than that from the avenue to the divine realm. He is a powerful anomaly. I''m afraid he came here to find an opportunity to break through the avenue." "Is he afraid that ZuLong can''t break through the avenue by riding the waves?" "You don''t know. It''s said that there is a treasure called the heart of the road in the spiritual world of the road. It''s mysterious and extraordinary. It can give friars a chance to sublimate when they break through the road. In that way, the road territory, regardless of potential or combat power, is far beyond the ordinary road." "I see..." When people talk. Zu long has flown into the spiritual world of the avenue by riding Tao. For other monks, he turned a blind eye to the difficult prohibition and easily broke through. The light arrows formed by countless prohibitions can''t hurt him at all. "It''s worthy of being called ZuLong riding the waves. It''s extraordinary." When people praise. In another place, there is also a breath of incomparably overbearing. This is a figure shrouded in Xianhui. People can''t see his face clearly, but they can feel the bullying and coercion of the other party. That pressure is better than ZuLong riding the waves. "How strong!" "Who is this?" "This breath is the power of mixed yuan, but I''m afraid that only the friars ahead of ZuLong riding the waves can have this degree of mixed yuan power. Is it the war disaster of Pangu universe or the God possession of the God universe?" "Can it be the legendary Madman of Chu?" "Don''t guess, it''s the God Tibet." someone looked at the brilliant light flowing around the God Tibet and said faintly, "that''s the light of the God. Among the heavens, only the God family can have this power." The light of the gods is the unique power of the gods. Powerful enough to make them far more than ordinary monks in the same territory. When the God Tibet came, he stepped out step by step. With a swish, he also directly entered the spiritual world of the avenue. Just like ZuLong riding the waves. The forbidden light around him had no effect on him. God Tibet, ZuLong took the Tao and entered the spiritual world of the Avenue one after another. But in addition to them, there are also powerful monks in the mixed yuan realm who come to the spirit world one after another to find opportunities to break through the avenue. It can even be said that most of the people in the mixed list came. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A figure in white slowly came to the spirit world on the avenue. He is a Madman of Chu. Compared with other monks with amazing breath, he seemed too ordinary. He didn''t have the earth shaking power or any powerful followers. He was dressed in white, but he was charming! His arrival attracted the attention of some people. "This man looks very good." "Yes, what a deep breath." In the eyes of everyone. The Madman of Chu walked into the whirlpool of the avenue. Countless prohibitions turned into a light arrow and shot at him, but they were all isolated. He entered the spirit world unharmed. In the spirit world. The first thing I saw was the nine vast rivers of clouds in the sky, which contained countless mysterious principles. These roads converge and sublimate into the power of Hunyuan. In the collision between the mixed forces, another strange cloud grew out, but when the cloud was rich to a certain extent, it turned into a fist sized golden ball of light with strange fluctuations. "Is this the source of the avenue?" the Madman of Chu raised his hand and grabbed a source of the avenue. He studied it carefully and was surprised. This is the source of the avenue, which can really help the cultivation of the avenue. Moreover, it is useful for friars who practice any way. "Ha, interesting." The Madman of Chu collected the source of the avenue in his hand and continued to look for it. The source of one and two great roads has little effect on him. Only a sufficient number can help him break through the great road. In the process of pursuing, the Madman of Chu also found that in the spiritual world of the avenue, not only the origin of the avenue, but also many other treasures. "The aura here is much stronger than the Hongmeng spiritual world I went to last time. There should also be Hongmeng level treasures." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Last time he got a piece of Hongmeng divine iron in Hongmeng spiritual world. The harvest this time can''t be smaller than last time, can it? When the Madman of Chu thought so, in the distance, there was a sudden explosion of amazing sword Qi, which gave him a familiar feeling. "This sword spirit... Is it difficult..." The Madman of Chu''s eyes lit up and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the spiritual world. Four immortal swords stand in the air, and endless sword Qi escapes from them. It is dense and forms a peerless sword array. Outside the sword array, a dignified man dressed in a black Taoist robe is manipulating the sword array. In the sword array, a man in black holds a dark long sword and coldly resists the sword spirit. Bang, bang, Bang Sword Qi and sword Qi exploded one after another. Its power is so overbearing that it almost tears the void. "Tongtian, your sword array is really mysterious, but unfortunately, your cultivation is not as good as me. Hand over the array diagram and I will spare you!" The man in black looked coldly at the leader of Tongtian cult. With a wave of his long sword, the sword Qi around him broke into nothingness. The sword array was broken and turned back dozens of steps. It looked cold and solemn. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Tongtian cult leader, one of the three Qing Dynasties in Pangu universe. He is respected in the Pangu universe, but after coming to Hongmeng world, he knows that his strength is not strong enough. His eldest brother, Li Jun, has been promoted to Avenue. But now he is only in the realm of Hunyuan and Qixuan. This made him a little worried. Then he entered the spiritual world of the avenue to seek opportunities. Unexpectedly, he met a thorny figure before he found the opportunities. The whole sky looked at the man in black in front of him with dignified eyes. Dugu Kong ranked 26th in the mixed yuan list. From the sword universe. His accomplishments have already reached the realm of Hunyuan jiuxuan. The other side took a fancy to his immortal killing sword array. "If you want the sword array, it depends on your ability." The whole sky said indifferently. When his sword fingers coagulated, the four immortal killing swords soared up again and surrounded him. Thousands of swords were magnificent and extremely cold. Dugu Kong couldn''t help exclaiming, "good sword array." He was born in the universe of sword. From the name, we can know that this is a universe closely related to swords. There are countless sword cultivation methods. There are many sword cultivation methods related to swords. Naturally, there are many things similar to sword array. But Dugu Kong took a fancy to this immortal sword array. This array is extraordinary and has great growth potential. Even in the universe of sword, there are not many arrays that can be compared with this immortal sword array, which is why he covets this array. "Holy spirit sword formula, sword nine!" Dugu Aotian held the sword empty handed and cut it out with one sword. The vast sword Qi shook the whole immortal killing sword array. Holy spirit sword formula, which is the highest skill of the sword universe, is not bad even in Hongmeng level. This skill can give full play to kendo. Bang!! The sword Qi collided with the extreme of the sword array, and Tongtian was shocked back again. There was a big gap between him and Dugu Kong. Although he could barely compete with Dugu Kong by virtue of the immortal killing sword array, he was only reluctantly. "The great world of Hongmeng is indeed the origin of the heavens. You can meet such a strong person with any experience." Tongtian couldn''t help feeling. "Give you another chance and hand over the sword array!" Dugu Kong said coldly again. At this point. High in the sky, a wave of terror fell from the sky. go forward with great strength and vigour. In the void, a man walked out with his head held high behind him, and the fairy light on his body flowed like a fairy King coming to the world. Seeing someone, the sky couldn''t help brightening up. "It''s Taoist Chu!" Come here, it''s the Madman of Chu. He noticed the smell of the sky and came to check it out. "Tongtian Taoist friend, you''re all right." The Madman of Chu looked at the sky and smiled faintly. "Taoist friend Chu, it''s a good time for you to come." when Tongtian saw the madman Chu coming, he was relieved and felt that everything was all right. Dugu Kong looked at the Madman of Chu with a slight frown and dignified eyes. "Such a breath is really extraordinary. Who are you?" "Are you good at sword?" The Madman of Chu said faintly after seeing the sword in Dugu''s empty hand. "So what." "A sword doesn''t die. You can leave." Chu Madman said faintly. Then, between his fingers, a sword burst out. However, Dugu Kong''s pupils shrank sharply, and he felt an unparalleled pressure at that moment! "No!" "Holy spirit sword formula, sword 13!" Dugu Kong''s face changed greatly and he raised his hand and waved his sword. But when the sword contacts the sword Qi. Bang. The long sword was broken, and the sword Qi directly crossed Dugu Kong''s body. Heaven and earth are silent. Then Dugu Kong was divided into two on the spot and completely disappeared. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tongtian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The man who made him feel very difficult couldn''t even walk away in the hands of the Madman of Chu. It was very easy to kill with his fingers. "My God, Chu Daoyou, where is your cultivation now?" Tong Tian asked curiously. "Ha, Hunyuan jiuxuan." "Hunyuan jiuxuan? Are you sure?" The whole sky is a little suspicious. He is not a monk who has never seen Hunyuan jiuxuan. But he swore that the sword given by the Madman of Chu just now was in vain, even if there were more Hunyuan jiuxuan. Is this the mixed realm? I didn''t tease him. "Is this the power of Hunyuan to control the three thousand ways!" The whole sky thought of something and his eyes lit up. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect you to really succeed, Taoist Chu." Command three thousand roads. This kind of thing is unimaginable. Unexpectedly, someone in the world can succeed. If you command three thousand ways, it is not incomprehensible that the madmen of Chu have this degree of combat power. Then, the Madman of Chu walked with Tongtian and continued to travel in the spiritual world of the avenue. While talking about the past, he collected the source of the avenue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. In a void, a man with a sword is collecting the source of the avenue. Suddenly, the man trembled and showed a cold killing intention in his eyes, "who dares to kill my brother!!" His name is Dugu Bubai. He also came from the universe of sword and was Dugu Kong''s brother. The two brothers were connected with each other. At the moment of Dugu Kong''s death, Dugu Bubai felt it. He was furious, then calmed down and immediately moved the heart of the sword to find Dugu Kong according to the feeling. Whoosh! Soon, Dugu Bubai came to Dugu Kong''s place, and his eyes were very red when he saw the other party''s body divided into two. "Bastard..." He felt the smell on the body carefully. "It''s sword spirit... Kill the empty man, it''s a swordsman?! I remember the breath of sword spirit. I must tear you apart!" Dugu Bubai''s tone was cold. The sword Qi in the body ran away, vented and tore the sky and the earth. Thousands of miles around, dusty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, Taoist Chu wants to create a faction?" After hearing the idea of the Madman of Chu, Tongtian was surprised. "Good." The Madman of Chu nodded, "the Pangu universe is in the heavens, and the overall strength is weak. If we don''t unite, we''re afraid that it will be eroded by people in other universes in the future. Therefore, I want to integrate the power of the Pangu universe in the Hongmeng world to cope with future changes." He had this idea a long time ago. And it is already being implemented. Now when he met Tongtian, he said that the other party was one of the three Qing Dynasties, which had a high prestige in the immortal existence of the Pangu universe. If he can join the forces he will create, it will certainly be able to attract other monks from Pangu universe. "Well, Taoist Chu''s idea is very good. I support it. After I go back, I will talk to my two brothers and visit you together." "OK, then I''ll wait for you at WanBing city in Fengyu." "WanBing City, the famous city of refining weapons?" The sky was bright. "That''s right. If you want to refine any weapons at that time, tell me and keep them to your satisfaction." "Then you''re welcome. My immortal killing four swords just need to be upgraded. I hope Taoist Chu won''t love the materials at that time." "No." The Madman of Chu laughed and said, "materials, just find ou ye if you take them at that time. It''s not his anyway. I don''t care how to use them.". www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 In the spiritual world. The nine long rivers of clouds have been implemented from beginning to end. The people are looking for the source of the avenue in the long river of clouds. The Madman of Chu and Tongtian have collected dozens of sources of the avenue. "I don''t know what''s at the end of the nine long rivers of clouds." Tongtian was curious. "Just keep going." The Madman of Chu also has some expectations. Not only them, but almost all the monks who came to the spiritual world of this avenue were looking forward to what would be at the end of the long river of clouds. Time flow. Chu Madman, it took several months to go deep into the sky. Finally, what appeared in front of them was an incomparably vast lake condensed by countless clouds. In this lake, countless mysterious roads converged, in which the golden light of the source of the road flickered faintly. Just a rough sweep. This is the source of the avenue in the lake. There are hundreds of them. This is just outside the lake. The deeper into it, the more sources of the avenue inside. This is a lake of Avenue! "This is the gathering place of nine long rivers of clouds. It''s amazing." the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but be surprised. Hongmeng''s nature is mysterious. "My God, the source of many roads." "This is the real treasure land!" "Don''t rob me. The source of these roads is mine." In addition to the Madman of Chu and Tongtian, people rushed here one after another. When they saw the endless source of the avenue, they were crazy and rushed up one after another, fighting and even fighting. Blood stained the lake of the avenue. The Madman of Chu noticed that after the blood of the people fell into the lake of the avenue, it was attracted by some force and swept towards the center of the lake. "It seems that there is another good fortune in the center of the lake of the avenue." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He looked at the sky and did not participate in the fight. His figure flashed into a streamer and headed towards the center of the lake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lake Center of Avenue. Here, there are towering mountains. These mountains float on the lake of Avenue. Not only that, there are golden lights shining on the mountains, but there are countless sources of roads hidden inside. These are mountains of roads. Compared with the sources of roads outside the lake, these mountains are shocking. All the monks who came here were stunned. But then there was ecstasy. "If we move one of these mountains, it will be enough for us to easily advance to the avenue." a friar swallowed his saliva. "Yes, don''t rob. There are many sources of roads here." Others were afraid of fighting and hurriedly said. People began to collect the Taoist mountain here. At the beginning, everyone was very kind. There are many sources of Taoism. Anyone can catch one. But gradually, people found that the quality of these daoshan mountains is different. Some daoshan mountains contain more sources of Avenue and better quality. Once you mine the inferior mountain, isn''t it a waste of time? And good things will be robbed by others? Thinking of this, everyone''s mind began to change. "How about changing your Taoist mountain with me?" "Get out and find someone else to change." "Do you know who I am so shameless?" "Who cares who you are?" "Die!" In order to occupy a better daoshan, people did not maintain the superficial harmony, and fought one after another, and a big scuffle broke out. "Hum, a bunch of stupid guys." ZuLong snorted coldly on the waves. He saw a flash of gold in his eyes, a mysterious Rune flowing in the dragon''s eyes, and began to scan the mountains. "Compared with the source of the avenue, the most precious thing in the spiritual world is the heart of the avenue. It must be hidden in some Taoist mountain! And my dragon eyes can see everything in heaven and earth. Let me find it!" Except ZuLong riding the waves. The other demons with extraordinary origins also made moves one after another. For them, although the source of the avenue can also let them break through the avenue, how can it be compared with the heart of the avenue that can make people sublimate? "The heart of this avenue, I have to decide." God Zang thought to himself. He is also searching for the heart of the road with his secret method, while others are still fighting hard to exploit that mountain with better quality. In the crowd. There was a man and a woman. They were trying to avoid other monks. If there were monks from Pangu universe here, they would be able to recognize these two people. They were the two emperors in the Xiangu era, WA Huang and Fu Xi. "Brother, let''s mine this Taoist mountain." Emperor wa came to a Taoist mountain. Compared with other daoshan, the appearance of this daoshan looks much worse. So there are not many people competing for the mountain. This is also the reason why wa Huang chose it. In this way, some unnecessary fights can be avoided. Her cultivation with her brother Fu Xi is not high in this Hongmeng world, and there is no backing. She needs to be careful. In addition. Wa Huang felt that he had something to do with the mountain. The way of mixed creation in the body resonates with it. "Everything is up to you." Fu Xi nodded slightly. He took out a sword and began to split the mountain to take the source of Tao inside. With the deepening of mining. Wa Huang felt his inexplicable feeling more and more intense. Buzz!! At this time, a mysterious wave spread. In the Taoist mountain mined by the two wahuang, a Hongmeng aura burst out, the purple light flowed, and a colored crystal flew out. The crystal was crystal clear, and waves of the Tao of creation spread out, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. "This is... Hongmeng''s treasure!!" "There is a treasure hidden in that humble Taoist mountain! Is there any mistake? These two people are so lucky?" The people looked at the emperor Wa and Fu Xi and couldn''t help being jealous. These people are beating and killing. And the two of them casually mined an insignificant Taoist mountain and dug up a Hongmeng treasure, which made them feel embarrassed? "Sister, take the treasure and go." At a glance, Fu Xi noticed that there was something wrong with the people present. He asked wa Huang to take the treasure and leave quickly. And wa Huang was not vague. As soon as he put away the colored crystal, his figure was about to leave, but he found that Fu Xi didn''t follow up. The other party wanted to break up for her. "Brother, no!" Wa Huang''s face changed. Fu Xi''s cultivation is not as good as her. How can he face so many experts? "Let''s go." Fuxi gave a soft drink. Then, step by step, a huge eight trigrams map extends around him, and instantly envelops the world. When the Eight Diagrams appeared, some friars immediately felt restricted. It''s hard to move for a moment. "You have some skills." The crowd was slightly surprised. At this time, a man broke out a terrible mixed yuan breath, which condensed into the virtual shadow of a golden beast in the void. "It''s the Bigu of the orcs!" Someone recognized each other''s origin and couldn''t help but be surprised. Bigu, ranked fifth in the mixed yuan list. From the orcs, it is the oldest behemoth among the orcs! "Neither of you can go!" With a cold hum from Bigu, the virtual shadow of the golden giant beast condensed behind him smashed down and fiercely smashed Fu Xi''s eight diagrams. Fuxi is locked by the fist strength. There is no way to avoid it! "Brother!" Wa Huang exclaimed. At this time, a sword suddenly flew out in the distance. With a bang, he tore the virtual shadow of the golden beast behind Bigu, blew him out and smashed several Taoist mountains. "Who dares to hurt the people of Pangu universe?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 "Who dares to hurt me, the man of Pangu universe!" A cold voice echoed. Bigu looked at the source of the sound and narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s not bad to break my Bimeng Dharma phase with a sword!" In the distance, a figure in white came slowly. The comer''s face was angular and his eyes were like stars. He had a good temperament when he raised his hands and feet. He walked step by step. With each step, the void explodes into an air wave. The lake at the foot of the avenue is rolling. The surging breath is more terrible than anyone present. "It''s Taoist Chu!" After seeing the visitor, Emperor wa couldn''t help feeling a little happy. In Hongmeng world, people in Pangu universe are almost helpless. The Madman of Chu, who has saved the Pangu universe many times, seems to everyone like an Optimus stone, supporting a piece of heaven and earth for them. "Chu? Pangu universe? You are a Madman of Chu!" Bigou guessed the origin of the other party at once. As soon as the three characters of the Madman of Chu appeared, there was an uproar in the crowd. At the top of the mixed list. They have been famous for a long time. "Ha, the top Chu Madman, let me see your strength!" Bigu laughed and saw him rise in the air, with the light of the Golden Avenue rising into the sky, condensing into a golden beast behind him! This giant beast, like a giant ape, is covered with a layer of golden hair, stands like a steel needle, and its muscles bulge like hills. It is the ancient behemoth of the orcs! It is said that this giant beast is the creator God in the orc universe. It has great power, and a wisp of breath can break the stars and the world. "Fa Xiang? Then try this!" The eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated. Between raising his hand, the power of the vast Hunyuan roared out, the boundless chaotic air flow turned, and an ancient god''s virtual shadow came out slowly. The breath flows, the stars are broken! This dharma phase is the creator God of Pangu universe, Pangu! "Let''s see which one of you and me is stronger!" When Bigu felt the power of Pangu FA Xiang, he couldn''t help but be happy. One punch. Bang!! The fighting style is surging, sweeping all directions. Pangu FA Xiang''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t retreat or avoid, but also blew out his fist. Two almost big fists collided together, just like the impact of two big stars, breaking out an incomparably powerful impact. Around the lake, violent turbulence and spray splashed. Then. They only saw that the behemoth manipulated by Bigu was staggered by a punch, stepped back and fell directly into the downwind. "What a powerful force!" Bigu''s face changed slightly. Then, he tried his best to urge the power of the Dharma phase, "the giant beast breaks the sky!" The fist of the giant beast Dharma phase of Bimeng suddenly bloomed with thousands of bright immortal lights, and the great power directly shrouded the world. Everyone felt a boundless pressure. As a Madman of Chu who was directly locked by the fist power, he didn''t care at all. Behind him, Pangu FA Xiang broke out a more violent force. Countless Tao are condensed in the palm of Dharma. Into a giant axe. Among the axe blades, the main road is the road of power. "Interesting." Bigou punched again. The immortal light in bimon''s giant beast''s hand erupted to the extreme, and a magnificent optical flow swept out. Everywhere, Dao Lake rolled endlessly. "Yili, open the sky!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. Pangu FA Xiangshi''s open sky axe fell down, the surrounding void was broken one after another, and the Dao lake was almost split in two. Bang!! The huge force directly tore the punch light from Bigu in half. The power of this blow has not completely disappeared. The axe light cuts through the void. Fell on the body of the giant beast Dharma phase of bimon. After a roar, the huge Dharma phase body turned into countless light spots and dissipated. And Bigu flew directly backwards. He looked at the Chu Madman standing in the air opposite, with a shock in his eyes, "the top of the Hunyuan list is really extraordinary!" "You, who dares to fight?" The Madman of Chu''s eyes were like electricity and swept the people present. Those who looked at him felt a great pressure. I couldn''t help taking a few steps back. "An expert like Bigu can''t stand two moves in front of him. His strength is too strong to be an opponent at all." "Although the Hongmeng treasure is good, it''s still important to protect your life." The crowd shook their heads. Frightened by the strength of the Madman of Chu, he didn''t dare to act rashly. When Zu long took Tao to see the Madman of Chu, his eyes flashed, the blood in his body was boiling, and his eyes showed high spirits of war. "Top of the mixed yuan list!" "I really want to try with him!" "However, it''s important to find the heart of the road first." God hid several people to bear the impulse to fight with the Madman of Chu. Although they all want to win the first place in the mixed list, the most important thing now is to find the heart of the road first. It''s unwise to conflict with the Madman of Chu without completing this matter. The Madman of Chu looked at them and thought deeply. At this time, Emperor Wa and Fu Xi came to him and thanked him with an arched hand. "Thank you, Taoist Chu, for your help." "It doesn''t matter. We are all monks of Pangu universe. We should help each other, let alone one of the emperors." the Madman of Chu said faintly. All three of them have been kings of the human race in Pangu universe. At this point, the Madman of Chu could not stand idly by. "This treasure contains the way of creation, which complements the emperor wa. Congratulations." the Madman of Chu looked at the colored crystal in the emperor Wa''s hand and smiled. Wa Huang also noticed the power contained in the colored crystal. She majored in nature. This colored crystal also contains the way of creation. It really complements her. This is also the reason why she resonates with the colored crystal. In addition, WA Huang feels that there seems to be another secret in the crystal. But she hasn''t refined it yet. It''s not clear. "Taoist friend Chu, it''s better to give it to you. If you can refine it and compete for the heart of the road, you can grasp it more." Wa Huang pondered for a while and said. The Madman of Chu is now the Optimus Prime of Pangu universe. The stronger he is, the heavier the discourse power of Pangu universe in Hongmeng world. That''s why she wanted to help the Madman of Chu fight for the heart of the road. She believed that the Madman of Chu would not miss this opportunity. "Ha, this treasure is predestined with wa Huang. I don''t want to do this thing that takes away people''s beauty. As for the heart of the road, WA Huang can rest assured that I have my own grasp." The Madman of Chu laughed. "Ha, WA Huang, trust Taoist friends of Chu." At this time, a voice came slowly. I saw a dignified man coming, it was Tongtian. The Madman of Chu sensed that wa Huang and Fu Xi were in danger, so he accelerated his pace and came here. The speed of the whole sky was slower than him, one step later. "Tongtian road friend." I was a little happy to see my acquaintances, WA Huang and Fu Xi. "Now is not the time to catch up with the past. Let''s help Taoist Chu find the heart of the road first." Tongtian said seriously. He thinks the same as wa Huang. It is believed that the Madman of Chu is the pillar of Pangu universe. The stronger the better. Fu Xi, WA Huang nodded and began to look for the heart of the road. But after looking for a few days, I found nothing. "Can''t it be said that this time the spiritual world of the avenue was opened, and the heart of the avenue was not bred?" the sky frowned and thought. The Madman of Chu looked at the lake of the avenue and thought deeply. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 "Didn''t this spiritual world breed the heart of the road?" Not just the sky. God Tibet, ZuLong Chengtao and others also have some doubts. They looked for a long time, but they didn''t find the heart of the road. Looking at the mountains, they were a little worried. Or has someone else got ahead of you? "No, the heart of the road must be mine!" ZuLong took Tao to look at the Taoist mountains and blew them out with one palm. He cracked the Taoist mountains and sputtered out the sources of roads one by one. "The heart of the road must be hidden in a Taoist mountain. The material of this mountain is unique. It is difficult for my dragon eyes to see through, so it will be split one by one!" He took the most brutal way to find the heart of the road. Not just him. The rest of the people saw this and drew gourds in the same way. They began to split the mountain one after another. "I found it!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. In a cracked mountain, a purple golden brilliance blooms, and a light ball different from the source of other roads appears. The man took out the light ball and was very excited. ZuLong took Tao and others and rushed there quickly. "Put it down!" "That''s mine!" ZuLong took Tao and several people took action. The overbearing Hunyuan force rolled out from all directions. The friar holding the purple gold light ball was directly killed before he had time to respond. And the light ball in his hand was broken. Purple and gold fragments scattered in Daohu lake, splashing circles of ripples. "This is not the heart of the road, but the source of a better quality road." Zu long shook his head in disappointment. Then the crowd continued to look. "Tut, it''s really overbearing." watching ZuLong Chengtao and others crush and kill other friars, Tongtian couldn''t help but tut. "I heard that the ancestral dragon riding the Tao comes from the lineage of Hongmeng dragon family." Said the emperor. The dragons are distributed in the heavens and the universe. But there is a common origin, that is, the Hongmeng dragon family directly born in the Hongmeng world. This dragon family, regardless of strength, talent and so on, is much stronger than the Dragon families in other universes. Only when the Hongmeng world restarts each time will they migrate to another universe, that is, the Dragon King universe. Not only the dragon people do this, but also some powerful races directly born in Hongmeng world. "And that God Zang, the God family he belongs to, is also a race born in Hongmeng. On the mixed yuan list, he is second only to Chu Daoyou." Tongtian said and looked at the Madman of Chu. I want to see what the other party''s attitude towards these two people is. But the Madman of Chu was curious when he saw several people looking at him. "Why are you all looking at me?" "Er, Taoist friend Chu, don''t you care about ZuLong riding the Tao and God hiding?" Tongtian asked in some consternation. "Why care?" The Madman of Chu asked back. Several people looked at each other, then shook their heads and sighed, "Taoist friend Chu is still that Taoist friend Chu, as always... Arrogant." "I suspect you are scolding me." Chu Madman''s mouth twitched. He glanced at tianshenzang, like ZuLong riding the waves, and the two seemed to notice his eyes and looked over together. The three looked at each other. The Madman of Chu was fine. He just took a look at it after hearing it mentioned by several people in Tongtian. However, in the eyes of God Zang, they showed their intention of war. "Sure enough, madman Chu, you can''t wait to fight me!" the God hid his hand and thought. "Chu Madman, when you find the heart of the road, I will give you a defeat!" ZuLong Chengtao sneered. Do these two... Want to fight? The Madman of Chu shook his head and ignored the two people. Continue to find the heart of the road. As for how to find it, he has guessed. The Madman of Chu cut a wound in his hand when his sword finger coagulated. In an instant, blood gushed out like a fountain and fell into the lake. "Chu Daoyou, what are you doing?" The whole face changed. "Tongtian Taoist friend, do you remember the scene we saw outside Daohu lake before we came here?" the Madman of Chu smiled. When they entered Daohu, they saw that people were fighting for the source of the avenue. The blood of those people was absorbed into the center of the lake by an inexplicable force, but there was no trace here. "Taoist friend Chu means..." The whole sky is thoughtful. "The heart of the road is bred by the power of thousands of roads, and the blood of the monks has been infected by the Tao, which is the essence of the Tao." "I doubt that it is the heart of the road that absorbs the blood!" Chu Madman''s eyes shine. His blood poured into the Dao lake below. But Daohu was not dyed red. The blood seems to be swallowed up by some force in the lake. The Madman of Chu integrates a wisp of consciousness into the blood to sense where the blood is going. After entering the lake, the blood was shrouded by a force. Then skim in a certain direction "Found it!" The Madman of Chu suddenly locked his eyes on a place in Daohu lake and raised his hands. The majestic power of Hunyuan spread out and turned into a huge palm. Boom!! When they were surprised, they saw that the giant palm directly grabbed a bloody dragon in the lake. The Dragon breathed blood all over, and the immortal light flowed and dazzled. People were surprised when they saw this. "There are dragons hidden under the lake?" "Why didn''t I notice at all?" "Me too." Everyone was surprised. At this time, I saw the five fingers of the Madman of Chu shaking slightly in the void. Bang. The blood glow is broken. The dragon''s body cracked inch by inch and turned into a prismatic crystal full of blood red. There was an incomparably mysterious fluctuation in it. It is somewhat similar to the source of the avenue. But it has to be brilliant and mysterious many times. Seeing this, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "Is this the heart of the road!" "The bloody dragon was transformed by the heart of the road!" The crowd looked at the bloody crystal and their breathing became heavy. Tian shenzang, Zu long Chengtao and others flashed, rushed out towards the bloody crystal, raised his hand and urged the power of Hunyuan to play. "Are you qualified to take my things?" The Madman of Chu snorted. The power of domineering Hunyuan spread out and set off a storm. Everyone was forced back by this force. Then, the Madman of Chu grabbed the heart of the road in his hand, stood with his hands down, looked at the people in front of him, and said indifferently, "I''ll take the heart of the road. If any of you want to do it, you can do it, but... Bear the consequences!" The voice fell. The power of Hunyuan is like a raging wave, which is earth shaking. The whole Daohu lake is turbulent. As soon as their eyes coagulated, they all felt a great pressure. "It''s not easy to deal with the top of the mixed yuan list." "But the heart of the road, I''m bound to get it!" "Hum, are we so many people afraid that he will not succeed?" The crowd looked cold and ready to start at any time. At this time, there is an incomparably powerful sword in the sky. It is extremely powerful and mighty, tearing the sky! The sword Qi points directly at the Madman of Chu!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 The sword Qi is like a rainbow. It locks the Madman of Chu. Everywhere he goes, the void is torn open, and there is a frenzy on the lake. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu coagulated his sword finger and rowed with it. Bang!! The sword Qi was broken and dispersed. They looked along the source of sword Qi and saw a man in black with a sword on a Taoist mountain. He was as tall as a sword and the sword Qi surrounded him. A pair of eyes like hawks and falcons looked straight at the Madman of Chu. There was a cold killing intention. "It''s him, Dugu Bubai." "This kind of sword spirit is worthy of being the seventh Dugu Bubai in the mixed yuan list." When people are surprised. Just listen to each other coldly. "You killed my brother Dugu Kong!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "The Madman of Chu has a grudge against each other." "No wonder that sword just now has such a strong killing intention." "Now there''s a good play to see." Dugu Aotian came to the Madman of Chu with a long black sword trembling in his hand. Chu Madman''s head tilted and seemed to have some doubts. "Dugu Kong... Who is it? Do I know him?" "As like as two peas, you can''t deny it. I''ve seen the sword in my brother''s body. It''s the same breath as you." At this time, Tong Tian came to the Madman of Chu and whispered, "Taoist Chu, the man you killed when you saved me was Dugu Kong." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. "It was him. Yes, yes, I killed him." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. "In that case, you should accept your fate!!" Dugu Bubai was furious when he saw that the Madman of Chu was still careless. One shot is the ultimate killing move. The long sword in his hand turned and the cold killing intention broke out. "Holy spirit sword formula, sword 15!" Dugu Kong cut it out with a sword. The holy spirit sword formula is the supreme sword technique of the sword universe. This sword technique is divided into 23 moves. Like Dugu Kong, he only practiced sword 13. However, Dugu Kong had already reached the age of sword 21! When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi breaks through the air and is as vast as a crescent moon. But he saw the Madman of Chu point out an understatement, bang, the sword Qi turned into countless light spots and dissipated, which couldn''t hurt him at all. This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink. Even if it is the God of heaven, ZuLong is very surprised to ride the waves. "Even I dare not say that this sword is the first in the mixed yuan list. It''s really a big deal." The God hid the important way, and he was a little uneasy in his heart. "You want to kill me for revenge, and you want to take the heart of the road in my hand. Why don''t you come together." the Madman of Chu said faintly. One word will challenge everyone present. "What, he''s so crazy?!" "Does he know what he''s talking about?" Everyone''s face sank and they were very dissatisfied with the Madman of Chu. ZuLong Chengtao sneered: "ranked first in the mixed yuan list, it seems that this has made you arrogant. In that case, I''ll crush your delusions and teach you how to be a man!" He was swept out by an overbearing dragon power. With a bang, the void burst around. "Dragon King claw!" With one claw, the golden power of Hunyuan turns into a golden giant claw, on which all kinds of mysterious runes flow, lifelike. And when ZuLong attacked by the waves. Dugu Bubai was not idle. Judging from the sword just now, the strength of the Madman of Chu was far above him. He was not an opponent. So he took out his sword again. "Holy spirit sword, sword 19!" Boom!! The mighty sword Qi condensed into a startling sword shadow. Cut off with a sword and tear open a dark crack! Besides ZuLong Chengtao and Dugu Bubai, other monks also set their targets on the Madman of Chu in order to compete for the heart of the road. In an instant, they shot one after another. All kinds of immortal magic powers pour out like strong wind and rainstorm! Under the guidance of the sword shadow and the Dragon King''s claw, it turned into a gorgeous ocean of energy and rushed frantically towards the madmen of Chu. This power makes Tongtian, WA Huang and Fu Xi shrink their pupils. Such power, even if the most holy road comes, is enough to hang. "Oh, it''s like setting off fireworks." Looking at the gorgeous ocean of energy in front of him, the Madman of Chu chuckled. The sword fingers coagulated. A sword flickered at the fingertips. A mysterious charm diffused from it, and the surrounding space seemed to be in disorder or even collapse at this moment. Buzz! The void seems to be creepy. With a sword. Where the sword Qi goes, the void is directly twisted and broken, forming a huge dark crack. This piece of heaven and earth seems to be directly cut in half. The dark cracks spread, and all kinds of immortal magic powers were swallowed up. Some friars did not have time to react. They were swallowed up by the empty sword Qi and decomposed into countless particles in the extremely twisted space. "What!!" "What''s the sword spirit?" The crowd was terrified and retreated one after another. Finally, only ZuLong Chengtao, Dugu Bubai and a few other top 30 experts survived, and the rest fell! The people looked at the dark void crack and were very frightened. Dugu Aotian swallowed his saliva. Before facing the Madman of Chu, he felt that even if his strength was not as good as the other party, he would not be too far away. They were all in the top ten of the mixed yuan list. But now he found them wrong. That''s crazy. Although they are all in the top ten of the mixed yuan list, the other party is the first, which is very different from them!! "Your strength is disappointing. The top ten in the mixed yuan list are all such goods except me." Chu Madman shook his head. The next moment. His figure disappeared. When he came again, he already appeared in front of Dugu Bubai. The other side''s face showed panic. Then he roared and cut out the dark long sword in his hand. "Sword 21!!" The extreme sword light shines on heaven and earth. But the Madman of Chu just played an understatement punch. A vast fist front tore the sky and the ground. Boom. The sword light is easily crushed by the fist edge. Dugu Aotian''s body burst on the spot with a bang, and the road in his body was broken to nothingness in a moment. Dugu Bubai was known as "Bubai". But in front of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t even stop a move. "Next." The Madman of Chu swept his eyes and locked one. The sword finger coagulated, swept at random, and the sword gas burst out. The man didn''t even have a chance to resist, and turned into a blood mist on the spot. "Bastard!! beast king roars!!" Bigu roared, his figure expanded rapidly and turned into a huge bimon beast. With a roar, sound waves rolled into the world. "It''s so noisy." The Madman of Chu hit it with a fist. Sound waves break. Bimon''s chest was hit, and a golden Rune appeared on its body surface, which seemed to resist the boxing strength of the Madman of Chu. But the huge anti shock force still made the other party''s chest sink on the spot, and a lot of blood splashed out. "Chu Madman, don''t be arrogant!" With a roar, a white immortal light column containing a large number of Tao principles shot at the Madman of Chu, directly penetrating the void. That''s the light of God! The person who makes the move is the God Zang who is second only to the Madman of Chu in the mixed yuan list. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 God hid his hand, and a fairy light turned into a pillar of light. Straight through the void. The power of this blow has been comparable to the holy road. There are few people in the universe who can play this kind of combat power in the mixed yuan realm. If it were not for the Madman of Chu, he would be the first in the mixed yuan list. It''s not even a question of being king in the future. This is also the reason why he was very angry with the Madman of Chu. In his opinion, it was the Madman of Chu who took his first position! "Oh, that''s not bad." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised when he looked at the God''s light from the fierce shooting. He didn''t expect that there was such an extraordinary number of Tianjiao in the mixed yuan realm. His sword finger slightly coagulated. Bang! The light of God, break at the sound! This makes the mood of God hide more dignified. He didn''t leave his hand on that blow just now, but even if it was a blow with all his strength, it was still easily disintegrated by the Madman of Chu. The strength of the other party is stronger than you think. "God''s gun!" God hid his hand, and countless light spots spread out in his palm. Into a silver spear. The body of the gun is surrounded by runes, showing a sense of overbearing authority. "Oh, Hongmeng Zhibao." The Madman of Chu took a look at the long gun in each other''s hand. It was a great treasure. He was willing to take out this treasure to hide himself for the God of heaven. It seems that the God hiding is valued by the God family. If you kill the gods, you have to be distressed. The Madman of Chu touched his chin and thought. Whoosh! At this time, tianshengzang had killed the Madman of Chu. "God is on the top!" One shot out, like a galaxy rolling down! The Madman of Chu punched out. A bloody dragon rose into the sky. It is the most extreme killing move in the blood spirit Gang, ascending the dragon!! Boom! The void burst. The bloody dragon blasted on the spear. At the moment of the impact of hegemonic power, there were cobweb like cracks in the surrounding void, and the whole Avenue lake was constantly rising and falling. "ZuLong Jue, shake the world!" At this point. ZuLong Chengtao also shot. Between raising his hand, the domineering dragon Qi diffused from all directions, and finally turned into a golden dragon, roaring at the Madman of Chu. There is a treasure hidden by the God of heaven in front. Later, there was ZuLong riding the waves, urging ZuLong to make a powerful move. The Madman of Chu suddenly fell into a double attack. I saw him block the attack of the God hiding with one hand and bombard the Golden Dragon shadow with the other hand. Under the impact of great energy. The mountains burst open. In the endless immortal glow, two figures were directly blown out. Take a closer look, it is ZuLong Chengtao and tianshenzang. The two men were lifted out by the impact of powerful energy. They looked at the energy center. Only a white figure came out. It''s the Madman of Chu. White clothes like snow, black hair flying, adding a bit of arrogance. He, under the attack of the two, was unscathed! "How could..." Seeing this behind the scenes, ZuLong Chengtao couldn''t help getting a little creepy. They tried their best, but they couldn''t hurt the Madman of Chu. Is this strength really like them? "It''s not bad, but it''s just so." The Madman of Chu looked at ZuLong riding the Tao and said faintly. He didn''t even pull his sword. Just gently raise your hand, a sword Qi condenses at your fingertips, and the surrounding void is distorted again. The void sky is cut and displayed again. The sword Qi breaks through the air, and heaven and earth are easily torn apart. Huge dark cracks hide the God of heaven and envelop the ZuLong by the waves. At this moment, their scalp was numb and they trembled all over. "No!" ZuLong roared with a roar, and his body expanded rapidly. He suddenly turned into a golden dragon and waved his teeth and claws in the dark cracks. The domineering dragon power continues to spread, and the dragon breath strikes all directions. ZuLong Chengtao wants to break through the sword Qi. But helpless, the power of this sword is too strong. In this void sword Qi, his body is shrouded by the terrible void power. Start to twist, break Countless dragon scales burst out with blood. The keel burst, the Dragon scales were broken, and the dragon body burst with blood mist. Finally, in front of this powerful void sword Qi, ZuLong Chengtao gradually disintegrated and finally fell "No!!" In the distance, there was a roar, and the more terrible dragon power spread. I saw a golden dragon flying in the air. The dragon eyes opened angrily and stared at the Madman of Chu, showing a cold and incomparably strong killing intention! Whoosh! Another light of the God of heaven burst out and fell on the sword Qi cut by the Madman of Chu. It disintegrated the sword Qi and rescued the God of heaven. However, the situation is not very good now. Covered with blood, it''s very messy. The right hand disappeared and was swallowed into nothingness by the sword Qi. In the air, a long gun floated. It''s the God''s gun. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and took it. It''s a great treasure. It''s not a loss to get such a booty this time. Then, looking into the void, he saw a man covered with fairy light coming slowly, and the light of the gods around him was extremely powerful. After seeing the tragedy hidden by God, the other party looked very cold. "It''s Zu Longfeng! And the God Yue!" Someone recognized the man and was surprised. "These two are the top ten figures on the avenue list!" "The top ten of the avenue list? The top ten of the mixed yuan list has the combat power comparable to that of the avenue. How strong should the top ten of the avenue list be?" "The avenue list only ranks the friars under the avenue supreme, but they can be ranked in the top ten. Even if their accomplishments are less than the supreme, they can be compared with the ordinary supreme. Their actual strength is just unpredictable." Everyone talked about it. Some people look at the Madman of Chu and have begun to gloat. "Even though the Madman of Chu is at the top of the mixed yuan list, these two people are the top ten in the avenue list. He''s only afraid of a narrow escape." "What a narrow escape, I think it''s ten deaths without life." "After all, it''s just under the main road..." The golden dragon, that is, Zu Longfeng, stared at the Madman of Chu. Without saying a word, the dragon claw was directly caught and locked under the threat of terror. "Die!" A dragon reverberated. The blow was very overbearing. It is more powerful than ZuLong Chengtao. "The power of this blow is almost equal to the supreme." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. This blow was stronger than the existence of the black winged man, shuiqianliu and other accomplishments close to the supreme road he met. The top ten in the avenue list really have the strength to match the supreme. The Madman of Chu looked at the claw that hit the earth and didn''t retreat. Kun Wu came out of his sheath at his waist. A dazzling sword light suddenly bloomed! The sword light strikes the dragon claw. A large amount of dragon blood burst out. One of the five dragon fingers of Zu Long Feng was abruptly cut off by this sword light. The Dragon finger fell into the lake like a mountain. A lot of dragon blood dyed Daohu red. A heartrending howl rang through the world. Zu Longfeng looked at his broken dragon claw and was so angry that a large number of flames erupted from his nostrils. "Oh, the five clawed Golden Dragon has become four claws." The madman chuckled. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Five claws become four claws. Hearing the mockery of the Madman of Chu, Zu Longfeng became more angry. "I''ll kill you!! kill you!!" In his rage, Longwei spread out crazily. The whole lake is boiling. The Madman of Chu, holding Kunwu in his hand, looked very small in front of the angry dragon Wei, but no one dared to underestimate him. Because just now, the other party cut off ZuLong and sealed a dragon finger with a sword. "Dragon King formula, burn the sky!!" Zu Longfeng roared, like a real sound wave diffusion. Madness pounded the body of the Madman of Chu. That''s more than that. He once again blasted out with a layer of Golden Dragon. Just a flame is enough to collapse a void. "Cut the sky and draw the sword!" The long sword in the hand of the Madman of Chu was waved out, and the boundless sword Qi spread, tearing the void. The Hongmeng treasure and the Hongmeng level skill of cutting the sky and pulling the sword immediately made the Madman of Chu burst into incomparable combat power. The sword light strikes the dragon claw. A large number of dragon fire spread out, and some monks could not escape. After being hit by the dragon fire, their bodies were burned to ashes on the spot. "No, come on, leave." "We can''t watch such a battle." The crowd shouted and retreated wildly. On the other side, the God looked at the Madman of Chu and asked God Zang to leave first. "You go first, God''s gun, I''ll get it back for you." Then he joined the battle. "Those who dare to hurt our God family, crazy man of Chu, die!" God Yue''s palm contains a layer of God''s light. When he comes to the Madman of Chu, he blows out his palm like a big star falling from the sky. The rolling road fluctuates and contains it. The Madman of Chu responded in time, and his backhand also blew out. He is domineering and full of Qi and blood, breaking out incisively and vividly! Hit each other with fists and palms and shake them back. "What?" The gods were more and more stunned. In his opinion, his palm was ready to go. The Madman of Chu had to be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the other party. This strength is really mixed? "If we wait for him to become a big road, what will it be?" Thinking of this, the God''s killing heart for the Madman of Chu became stronger and stronger. The Chu Madman who was retreated by the earthquake felt that an incomparably surging dragon power swept behind him and was smashing behind him. It''s zulongfeng. "ZuLong Jue, broken stars!" The power of this blow fell on the Madman of Chu, blew him out, smashed several daoshan mountains one after another, and the waves of Daohu surged. The crowd was even more surprised. "Sure enough, the Madman of Chu is not the opponent of the top ten of the two Avenue lists." "Gee, he will lose." Tongtian, Fuxi and wa Huang could not help but look worried. Chu Madman is too important for Pangu universe. If they can, they are willing to protect each other with their lives, but the battle that is going on at present, even if they risk their lives, it will not help. "We are too weak." Whispered the sky. In the Pangu universe, they can stand high. But here, their existence is nothing. This gives them a great sense of frustration. At the same time, it also strengthened the determination to become strong. Being weak is not terrible. What''s terrible is to lose the faith to become strong. "This feeling..." Zu Longfeng looked at his dragon claws and frowned slightly. Just now, he didn''t feel that he had hit the Madman of Chu. On the contrary, he seemed to hit on a layer of immortal gold. He looked at the broken mountain in the distance. A bloody figure came out slowly. Come here, it''s the Madman of Chu. On the other side, there is a layer of blood red armor. This is the defensive move of blood Qi spirit Gang, blood coagulation armor! It was precisely because of this move that Chu crazy talents blocked most of Zu Longfeng''s power, and the rest of the power resisted with their own flesh. On the whole, he didn''t get much hurt. "His flesh and blood are not much worse than the LAN king in those days." the God said in a more condensed voice. He also experienced the last Hongmeng era and had some understanding of the strength of LAN Wang. This mixed yuan nine robbery is even more interesting. "It''s really a descendant of King LAN, a tricky guy." ZuLong gave a cold hum. For LAN Wang, he did not have any good feelings. You know, they are the leader of the black dragon in the Hongmeng dragon family. The Black Dragon King was beaten on the ground by the LAN king, which made the Hongmeng dragon family lose face. In this case, it''s strange that they have a good impression of LAN Wang. "No matter how strong the flesh is, there is a limit. He is just a Hun yuan." the more the God said faintly, he has a plan for killing the Madman of Chu. But the next moment. He felt that there was a surging road wave spreading out on the crazy man of Chu, which made them suspicious and uncertain. "Da Dao Jing?" "What''s going on?" I saw three thousand green silk white hair of the Madman of Chu. The dark and deep eyes also turned into light gold like a God. Light state, on. He looked at the God Yue and Zu Longfeng in front of him. His tone was indifferent. If God only pronounced a sentence, "this war should be over." "Are you kidding? Even if you have a secret method to promote you to the avenue realm, you are only in charge of the life realm. How can you be our opponent?" The colder the God, the more he snorted. Then he urged the light of God into a pillar of light. But the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and the bright road fluctuated and integrated the power of Hunyuan into a big hand to smash the light column. The powerful power made the God Yue and the two people can''t believe it. "I said, this battle is over." The Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge Guangming Avenue. "Three thousand realms of light!" The power of Hunyuan contained in the light evolves three thousand ways, just like three thousand worlds superimposed together and bombarded the gods Yue and Yue. They vomited blood one after another, and their bodies were violently disturbed. This strength is sensational. But it''s not over. The Madman of Chu holds the treasure of Hongmeng and Kunwu, and his figure soars into the air. Cut the sky and pull the sword again! This sword has no superfluous power. Only condense at one point, the purest attack. Years, time and space, heaven and earth, everything Everything tangible and invisible is torn in front of this sword! This sword, lock Zu Longfeng! "No!!" Zu Longfeng roared, the power of the road was raised to the extreme, and golden flames gradually burned on his body. The flame was so hot that the void around it was distorted. He wanted to use this move to resist the sword of the Madman of Chu. But it''s useless. After the sword stroke, the people only saw that the flame on Zu Longfeng''s body was gradually extinguished, and the huge dragon body was directly cut into two sections. Dragon blood gushed out like a waterfall, raining blood in the air. With a bang, the Dragon fell into the lake. "What!" The more God saw this behind the scenes, he just felt his scalp numb. A great fear enveloped him completely. He turned away like a madman. "The gate of fate!" But at this time, a white door appeared in the void. An ancient and boundless breath gushed out of it. It is the gate of fate! Once the door of fate locks on the target, even if the other party escapes to other universes, it won''t help. The more God can''t escape. Boom! Under the suppression of the gate of fate, the fate of the God Yue was strongly impacted. Just when he resisted this power, the Madman of Chu had come to him, and there was no fluctuation in his pale golden eyes. Raise your hand and fall. The avenue of light enveloped him. Bang, the palm falls on the sky cover, and the God falls on the spot! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 On the lake of Avenue. A dragon corpse cut in two is floating, and the dragon blood is dyed red for more than half of the lake. At this time, a figure falls next to the Dragon corpse from the air. It''s also a corpse. It''s the God Yue. Seeing this behind the scenes, the people present couldn''t return to God for a long time. No. 10, No. 9. The two most holy masters of the avenue, even compared with the ordinary supreme top strongmen, died in the hands of a monk on the mixed dollar list. It makes them feel extremely incredible. "Am I dreaming?" A friar wondered if he hadn''t woken up. "Chu Madman, monster!" Someone looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and said in a trembling tone. And far away. On a Taoist mountain, a figure dressed in white sealed the Madman of Chu and Zu long, and saw the battle between God Yue. This man is Shi Long, the 10th in the mixed yuan list. He exclaimed, "crazy man of Chu, it''s really terrible. Perhaps only the son of my time family can compare with such strength and talent." Then, he thought, "the gate of destiny just displayed by the other party seems to be the great destiny skill of the six eyed family. How could he use this method? Does the other party still have a relationship with the six eyed family?" He only felt that the Madman of Chu was full of mysteries. It''s so mysterious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Dragon territory. A huge golden dragon is hovering over a dragon pillar. At this time, a dragon came here, "report back to the ZuLong king. The life breath of ZuLong riding the Tao and ZuLong Feng has disappeared." As soon as his words fell, a terrible dragon power could not help spreading out, and the whole dragon territory was trembling with the anger of ZuLong king. "Check, check it for me!" "I will pay the price for the murderer who killed my son!" "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the spiritual world. After the Madman of Chu killed Zu Longfeng and the God of heaven, there was no breath of convergence. On the contrary, the threat spread like a tsunami. "But who else wants to trouble me?" The voice of the Madman of Chu echoed. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to talk. Even the Supreme zulongfeng, the God of heaven, was killed by the madmen of Chu. How dare they find fault with each other? Seeing that no one dared to fight again, the Madman of Chu gradually restrained his breath. Then he looked at the mountains above the lake. A thought. With a flick of the sleeve, a huge suction burst out. Mountain after mountain, he sucked into the universe in his sleeve. When they saw this, they were shocked. "This guy, it''s not enough to take the road. He wants to collect the road mountain. Damn it, he''s too greedy." "Damn it, daoshan can''t store it with ordinary storage magic weapons. How on earth did he absorb so many daoshan?" "This should be some kind of spatial means." "Even so, it''s ridiculous to absorb so many mountains." Daoshan is not an ordinary thing. The big road fluctuations scattered by it will disorder the dimensional space in the storage magic weapon, and so will the space created by some space fairy methods. That''s why people are spending time mining daoshan. "This is... The universe in your sleeve?!" Tongtian recognized the means used by the Madman of Chu at a glance. It is said that once the universe in the sleeve is exercised to the extreme, it can put all galaxies in it. It is the top space immortal method in the Pangu universe. "Even heaven and earth in the sleeve can''t hold these Taoist mountains. Compared with this immortal method, the most important thing is the degree of control of Chu Taoist friends over the way of space." Wa Huang showed his admiration. "Indeed, the control of the way of space is no less than Yang Mei. No, it may be better," Tongtian said. After the Madman of Chu got the seal of the void, his control over the way of space continued to rise. The power of heaven and earth in his hands in the sleeve of this immortal method has already far exceeded that of the founder of this immortal method. However, even with the blessing of the Madman of Chu, it is difficult for Qiankun in his sleeve to take in all the tunnel mountains. After taking in more than 100 daoshan mountains, he felt that the dimensional space created by Qiankun in his sleeve had a tendency of disorder and collapse. "No more." The madman Chu stopped. Looking at the remaining mountains on the lake, I fell into meditation. When they saw him stop, they were relieved. "I said that his space means can charge a limited amount." "I''ve collected more than 100 daoshan mountains. This guy is too cruel. He took nearly one tenth of the daoshan mountains." "More than that, the heart of the road is also in each other''s hands." The people looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and envied, envied and hated. The Madman of Chu was the one who gained the most from this trip to the spiritual world. "Come on, let''s find some treasures quickly. Don''t come in vain." "Yes." People want to continue mining daoshan. Although there is no heart of the road, these mountains are also treasures. Moreover, WA Huang mined a piece of Hongmeng treasure in a mountain before. Who can guarantee that there is no second one in so many mountains? Once you find it, you''ll send it. But just as they were ready to continue their action, they saw that the mountains suddenly began to shake and fly towards the sky. Inhaled by madman Chu... Body! Everyone was confused. Again?! "This guy, still rob us?!" "Too much!" "Not afraid, I don''t believe it. He can move all daoshan away!" Seeing that the Taoist mountains were sucked into the body by the Madman of Chu, they were very distressed, but they didn''t dare to interrupt each other. With the passage of time, the mentality on people''s faces gradually turned into panic. The Madman of Chu is still absorbing daoshan. Daoshan here has been absorbed by the other party for more than half! "Is it over?" "Is there a universe hidden in this guy''s body?" Someone said in horror. But he didn''t know that he had told the truth. "If you can''t fit the universe in your sleeve, use the universe in your body!" The Madman of Chu thought to himself that just now, he was reminded by Xiaoai that he had opened a channel in the universe with his way of space, which he had improved a lot, and collected these mountains. It''s much more convenient than the universe in your sleeve. No matter how big the universe is in your sleeve, you can only fit one galaxy. But the universe is a whole universe. gradually. Thousands of Taoist mountains on the lake of the avenue were collected into the universe by the madmen of Chu, and countless monks'' eyes turned red. So many mountains were brought by the Madman of Chu alone. This makes them extremely unbalanced. At this point. The lake of avenue under their feet began to boil. "No, no..." A friar guessed something and swallowed his saliva. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! I saw a column of water rushing out of the sky, converging into a torrent in the air, carrying the sources of roads towards the madmen of Chu. Like the mountains before, he inhaled it into his body. He doesn''t just want to take away the mountain. The whole Avenue lake should be moved away! "This... God damn it!" The crowd was shocked, angry and helpless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Within the spiritual world. The Madman of Chu collected all the mountains and lakes. The harvest is unimaginable. On the other hand, the rest of the people did not get anything from him. Mentality almost collapsed. They looked at the Madman of Chu and gnashed their teeth. Their eyes became red because of jealousy and anger, like a beast. But when the Madman of Chu looked at it, they quickly converged their eyes, trembling and afraid to show a bit of ferocity. Some people even change their faces immediately and greet each other with a smile, which is faster than turning a book. Tongtian, WA Huang and Fu Xi were filled with emotion. "Taoist Chu is really cruel." "Can''t you be cruel? It''s just a Hun yuan. I cut down two of the top ten in the avenue list. This Tianzi strength is too evil." "No wonder these people are scared like this." After collecting daoshan and Daohu, the Madman of Chu flashed to the three people in front of Tongtian, "things are almost done. Let''s go." The three nodded and left with him. When the people left, they looked at the empty void in front of them, and couldn''t help crying out one by one and yelling at the back of the Madman of Chu. "I''ll fuck you, you bastard!!" "Damn, damn!" "Chu Madman, deceive people too much!" "Sobbing, I haven''t even taken a few Daoyuan, but he took them all. It''s really hateful, hateful." Some people even feel wronged and want to cry. Someone also said angrily, "the Madman of Chu is so arrogant that he will never end well. Today he killed ZuLong Chengtao and the people of the God family. These two families will not make him feel better." "Yes, there is also Dugu Bubai of the sword universe. He is an unusual evil spirit of the sword universe. Now he has been killed by him. Jue Jian, who ranks second in the avenue list, I believe he will not give up easily." "Jue Jian... This man''s swordsmanship is ferocious. It''s said that the swordsman fighting with him is either dead or cruel, even the Supreme Master is no exception. I really hope he can find this madman of Chu quickly, so as to give us this bad breath." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Crazy man of Chu, several people left the spiritual world of the Avenue all day. He simply told Fu Xi and wa Huang that he was ready to create a force in the Feng domain to unite the monks of Pangu universe. They immediately agreed to join the force. And Tongtian also promised to go back and invite two brothers. "Then Taoist friend Chu, I left first." "Well, I''m in WanBing City, waiting for you to come." The Madman of Chu arched his hands and said. Then he took wa Huang and Fu Xi back to WanBing city and found a place for them to live temporarily. Then he asked someone to spread the news. Hope to attract the monks of Pangu universe. "The next thing to do is to break through the road." The Madman of Chu whispered. He found a place in WanBing city and began to close down. A cave opened up by a man. The Madman of Chu took out the heart of the road, and the blood red crystal stone was flowing with mysterious brilliance, revealing the ancient and boundless charm. The spiritual world of the great road has existed for many years, but it is extremely difficult to conceive a heart of the great road. It will take at least tens of billions of years. It is conceivable how precious the heart of the road is. "Start refining this thing." The Madman of Chu held it in the palm of his hand and cultivated it. An incomparably powerful refining force surged out and enveloped the heart of this avenue. In an instant. The power of the heart of the road poured into the body. The Madman of Chu only felt that his perception of his own way was more and more profound, and his mind seemed to be attracted into a mysterious world. Here is a vast white void. But after careful observation, we can find that there are countless ancient and mysterious runes flashing around, which seems to contain the Tao rhyme of all things in the world. "Here, where?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. I want to make a sound, but I find I can''t make a sound. I can''t even communicate with Xiaoai. He is like a ghost floating in this void, but strangely, he feels that his Tao is constantly improving. It was as if he could gain endless power just by living in this void, which made him feel unimaginable. Here, where on earth is it? Why do you come to this inexplicable void when you are clearly in the heart of refining the avenue? The Madman of Chu has many doubts. But no one answered for him. Suddenly, he thought of the rumors about the heart of the road. It is said that after refining this material, it can not only be promoted to the realm of the great road, but also give its own way a chance to be sublimated. Is this ultimate sublimation related to the void he is now in? Just when the Madman of Chu thought like this. It''s empty all around. Something has changed. Ancient and mysterious runes reflected in the void, scattered countless light spots on them, and gathered towards the madmen of Chu. Gradually, the light spot turned into a vortex. At the center of the vortex is the Madman of Chu. In this whirlpool, he suddenly felt that there was an endless stream of knowledge about Tao, pouring into his mind. He felt more and more deeply about his Tao. Is this the ultimate sublimation? The Madman of Chu received all the insights in this magical vortex, as if he had incarnated into an omniscient and omnipotent God at this moment. Know everything, see everything, master everything He knows. This is just an illusion in his rise to China. But this illusion is really wonderful. It makes people yearn for it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside. Just when the Madman of Chu broke through the road. Many monks are coming to Fengyu. These people are monks of Pangu universe. They learned that the madmen of Chu planned to unite the people. Among these people, there are monks in the same era as the madmen of Chu, comrades in arms, and many reincarnated people in the ancient immortal era At this time, they gathered together and were temporarily received by Fu Xi. Suddenly there was a mysterious blue light in the sky. In the clouds. Suddenly, three figures appeared. One of them was wearing a black robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. There was Taoist sword Qi flowing around him. The other was wearing a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face, fairy demeanor and bone, and holding a jade Ruyi. The last person is a scholar who looks very elegant. His breath is the deepest. Many people believe that the monks of Pangu universe cannot see through it. "Oh, it''s Sanqing." The crowd soon recognized the three men. Fu Xi came forward to say hello. When he saw Li Jun, he arched his hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Taoist friends have proved the realm of the great road. Now in the Pangu universe, your cultivation is the highest." "Oh, where can I compare with Taoist friend Chu." Li Jun smiled faintly. Although he is now a monk in the avenue realm on the avenue list, although he is only the most spiritual, he is comparable to some of the most holy level strong. But it is also clear that in Hongmeng world, this strength is far from peace of mind, and he is not the strongest in Pangu universe. At least the Madman of Chu killed two of the top ten on the avenue list. He can''t do that. "By the way, do Chu Taoist friends and wa Huang Taoist friends?" Asked the whole sky. "They are both in seclusion," Fu Xi said. The Madman of Chu is breaking through the realm of Da Dao, while wa Huang is refining the Hongmeng treasure obtained in the spiritual realm of Da Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Fengyu, WanBing city. Somewhere. Wa Huang is refining the Hongmeng treasure he got from the spiritual world of Da Dao. With the passage of time, the treasure gradually became close to her. Gradually, she realized some information. "The pulse of man, the first ancestor, the nine treasures of Humanities... I see." Wa Huang''s eyes showed a sudden feeling. "Unexpectedly, this fortune crystal contains such a great secret." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. Fengyu, within the world annihilation society. The exterminator holds a jade slip in his hand, which records the every move of the Madman of Chu and others in the Feng domain. When he learned that the Madman of Chu was summoning the monks of Pangu universe to create a force, his eyes gradually became cold. "Well, madman Chu, you not only take the WanBing city I like as your own, but also want to create forces in this beacon region. Why are you facing me? You Hunyuan, where did you get the courage?" "Is it because the goddess of light supports you?" The face of the annihilation martial master was extremely gloomy. Before, the Madman of Chu even killed several stars of the annihilation martial club, which he could bear. Because he doesn''t want to completely tear his face with the goddess of light. But this time. The Madman of Chu wants to create a force in the Feng domain. In addition to his previous gratitude and resentment with the annihilation martial arts society, it can be predicted that the force created by the Madman of Chu will be against him one day, and he can''t watch each other grow bigger. "The Madman of Chu is treacherous and has infinite potential. If he is not eradicated as soon as possible, he will definitely be a threat to me in the future!" "He must die! The sooner the better!" "This time, the other party creates forces. Next time, he should kill me with people. This can''t wait any longer!" The world destroying martial master thought to himself. He thought for a moment and then sent someone a contact. Soon. In front of him, ancient prohibitions emerged. And in prohibition. A figure emerged, with an incomparably mysterious breath. But he is the king of the heavenly array temple. "Array king, I''m going to attack the Madman of Chu. Are you willing to cooperate with me?" the world destroying martial master looked at the array king and said faintly. Hearing this, the array king was quite surprised. "Oh, you don''t care about the goddess of light?" "Hum, you and I can see the potential of the Madman of Chu. To be honest, I feel that he is more terrible than the LAN king in those years. If he doesn''t dare to do it again, he won''t have a chance when he grows up in the future." "HMM..." the array King pondered for a moment. He recalled things about the Madman of Chu. I also think what the world destroying martial Master said is very reasonable, but he still has a little scruples about completely tearing his face with the goddess of light. The destroyer also saw the other party''s scruples and said, "you don''t have to do it yourself. You just need to help me hold the goddess of light." Hearing this, the array King''s eyes lit up. Let him completely tear his face with the goddess of light. He has scruples, but he just drags each other. He still has the courage to do it. "Oh, I promised." "Although I can''t do it myself, I can find you a helper. With him, you may not have to do it yourself." "Oh, who?" the destroyer was surprised. "No. 2 in the avenue list, Jue Jian!" "It''s him... Interesting." The destroyer nodded, "his strength is not much worse than the right heavenly king of light. It would be great if you could let him do it." Jue Jian, like the right heavenly king of Guangming, existed in the last era. It''s only half a step away from the supreme road. But like the right heavenly king, its combat power is far stronger than the realm. The strongest dragon kill in the self annihilating martial arts association is the Supreme Master of Da Dao, but against this unique sword, I''m afraid there is less than 10% chance of winning. "Then I''m here to wish you success." When the array King finished, his figure turned into countless light spots and dissipated. Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure, the world destroying martial master snorted coldly and showed disdain. "If you are so timid, you can become a king? No wonder you were beaten by King LAN in the last Hongmeng era and can''t lift your head." Then he showed a touch of regret. "It''s a pity that I haven''t found any clues about the God of killing in the Feng domain for so many years. Otherwise, if I can get the inheritance of the God of killing, how can I be so afraid of the goddess of light?" He shook his head. The God of killing, the origin and existence of the way of killing. Annihilating martial master has been looking for each other for too long, but only some traces have made him grow up to now. If he can really inherit from each other Thinking of this, the eyes of the world destroying martial master were burning. "After so many years of searching, Fengyu is the most likely place for the inheritance of the God of killing, so I must firmly grasp it in my hand." "Chu Madman, if you want to compete with me for territory, you can''t!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. There are more and more monks in Pangu universe. The West Queen Mother came here with Yuzhi. Yuzhi happened to see several familiar figures and hurriedly went up to say hello. "Miss Chu, Miss Yin." These two people are Chu Hong and Yin Honghua. "It''s Yuzhi girl." Seeing Yuzhi, the two women are also bright in front of them. They are one of the nine stars in the dark sky in the past. Their feelings are very deep. "Did you also get the news that Taoist friend Chu was here?" "Nature." Yin Honghua nodded. "The king wants to create forces here to protect the monks of Pangu universe from the wind and rain. How can I not come?" "Ha, that''s right." A heroic laugh came. I saw Jue Wushen and several monks with a series of gods and Demons coming slowly. The first of them, dressed in a blue robe and holding a dark spear, is the strongest of the gods and demons in the Pangu universe. He saw the West Queen Mother and nodded slightly, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend." "Oh, I''ve heard the name of God and devil without regret for a long time. I see you for the first time today. It''s really worthy of the name and polite." the mother of the Western King politely said. As they talked, they came to a vast cave. This cave was specially opened up by the madmen of Chu. Most of the monks of Pangu universe who came from all over the world lived here. Although these people belong to the Pangu universe, they are vaguely divided into several circles. Those in the Xiangu era, such as Sanqing, Fuxi, WA Huang and others, can talk with the madmen of Chu in the same era "Lan Yu, you can. You''re in the top 200 of the mixed dollar list. It''s awesome." Yin Honghua looked at Lan Yu and exclaimed. "You''re not bad either." Lan Yu smiled faintly and looked at these friends who had fought side by side in front of her. Now they get together again. She was in a good mood. "By the way, you first met the king. Do you know what the king is now?" Jue Wushen asked curiously. When you hear this, let alone Yin Honghua, there is no God waiting for you. Even those who existed in the ancient times pricked their ears. They''re so curious. "The childe is breaking through the avenue now." Lan Yu doesn''t shy away from this problem. Many people know this. "Is it just the main road?" An indifferent voice sounded. Then, a breath of beacon fire poured into the cave. A figure with white hair came with the smell of beacon fire. It was a disaster of war. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 WanBing city. Pangu universe gathered together. The arrival of the disaster of war has attracted the attention of many people. The other party''s ranking on the mixed yuan list is second only to the Madman of Chu and the God of heaven. Its strength is definitely one of the top people in the Pangu universe. The most important thing is that he is closely related to the Madman of Chu. Many people even regard him as a part of the Madman of Chu. But blue feather looked as like as two peas. Although the other side had the same face as Chu''s maniac, she knew that the other side was not a madman. "Disaster of war, you are here too." Lan Yu said hello. The disaster of war nodded slightly, "is he just a big road now?" "You should know what the childe can do. Although the realm may be just a road, his means are far more than that." "It should be." The disaster of war is not surprising. The other side, but the existence he regarded as his lifelong opponent. Then he glanced at the people present. "Are you looking for someone?" "Well, Luo Xuan, but it seems that he didn''t come." Said the disaster of war. He fought with Luo for many times and almost became an old enemy. This time, the Madman of Chu was worried about the people of Pangu universe. He came here to see if the other party would come. Now it seems that the other party is still afraid of the Madman of Chu. "How timid." The scourge of war turned its lips. Lan Yu smiled and said, "he has a holiday with the childe. How dare he come here? Not only he, zhunti, but also several people didn''t come." "Zhunti received the lead. I know something. They seem to have joined the pure land of heavenly Buddha." Li Jun said aside. "The pure land of heaven Buddha, the origin of Buddha, I see." Lanyu suddenly realized, "no wonder he didn''t see half of the strong Buddhists except zhunti and Jieyin. They should all run there." "I don''t like to hear that. When I don''t exist?" A light laugh sounded. In the void, a bright Buddha light appeared. I saw a beautiful shadow, stepping on white lotus, walking slowly, but it was the strong Buddhist among the nine stars in the dark sky in the past, quartz. "Ha, you''re all right." Lan Yu looks at quartz and laughs. The rest of the nine stars in Xuantian also came forward to say hello. "In addition to flowers without love, all of our Xuantian nine stars have come." Ye Zhu smiled. "My good friend, indifferent, is still raising flowers and grass by her Sansheng river." Lust flower smiled helplessly. Just as everyone was talking about the past. Suddenly. Outside the cave, there was an incomparably powerful sense of killing and cutting, which made most of the Pangu friars present palpitate. "Kill me..." The disaster of war took the lead in getting out of the cave. The rest followed. Soon. The crowd came over the city of ten thousand soldiers. I saw a very thick dark cloud covering the whole WanBing city. The magnificent killing intention fell like a waterfall from the dark cloud. "This killing intention is the person of the world annihilation society." Ouye Ruo Ning''s important way. He saw that in the dark cloud, there were more than one or two friars of the annihilation society, and one warship broke through the cloud and swept out. It was full of monks. Everyone has a cold intention to kill. "My God, there are so many people in the world annihilation society. Is this to shovel the whole WanBing city?" someone said in panic. "Get everyone ready to fight." Ouye ruo''s voice is cold. He took out a golden scarf and threw it out. Hold the mysterious formula in your hand. Suddenly, the square scarf grew in the wind and turned into a huge golden mask to cover the whole WanBing city. This is a defense treasure. Boom, boom I saw bursts of roaring thunder in the dark clouds. Several huge vortices formed. In the whirlpool, figures soared and fell. Everyone exudes a strong cold killing intention. The avenue of killing boils around them, and even heaven and earth seem to tremble. "It''s the killing star of the annihilation society!" "Snake kill, dragon kill, Lin kill, leopard kill, whale kill, Eagle kill, the remaining six killing stars are all here. What a big show!" "There''s a lot of trouble now." "Can''t even the world destroying martial master come in person?" Europe leaf if swallowed saliva. He looked at the clouds and seemed to feel a terrible will in them. He felt his scalp numb at a glance. Such great power Together with the six big killers. It''s not impossible for the destroyer to be present in person! "My little ten thousand soldiers City, how can it attract the existence of the king level to come in person?" Ou yeruo smiled bitterly. In the sky above WanBing City, among the six killing stars, Longsha, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, exuded incomparably overbearing authority and said indifferently: "today, I came only to kill the friars of Pangu universe, which has nothing to do with WanBing city. You can avoid disaster by handing over these friars." If the Dragon kills, some weapon refiners present are shaken. actually. They are not familiar with the monks of Pangu universe. Not to mention risking huge risks for each other. "Master ou, why don''t we..." A tool refiner wants to persuade ou yeruo. Let him take the initiative to hand over the Pangu universe. "These people are all distinguished guests of our WanBing city. If we give them to you and spread them, will our WanBing City lose all face?" Ouyeruo shouted. He knew very well that the importance of these Pangu cosmic friars to the madmen of Chu was the future team of the forces created by each other. If you hand it over, the Madman of Chu must peel off his skin? Besides, since he has been given priority to the Madman of Chu, he has no reason to betray. Even if the world destroying martial master wants someone himself, he will not give it. If he had his own backbone. "Master ou..." The rest of the smelters couldn''t help but see that Ouye was so hard. They are all thinking about whether to leave. However, the WWF did not give them much time to think. "In that case, the wanbingcheng will perish together with the people of Pangu universe!" Longsha said indifferently. Between raising his hand, the overbearing killing Avenue broke out, turned into a golden dragon shadow, and rushed towards the defense mask. Boom. The hood shook, and the whole WanBing city was also shocked. However, the level of this treasure is not bad, and he stubbornly blocked this blow. "Hum, can you block the next move, but can you block ten or 100 moves?" Dragon kill raises his hand to let the other killing stars do it. "We can''t just watch. We have to do something." Blue feather said. "Please inject your strength into my treasure, so as to strengthen its defense." ouyeruo shouted. "Good!" Lanyu took the lead, and the breath of Guangming Avenue poured out and poured into the golden mask. And the others were not vague and shot one after another. "Go!" "It''s not so easy to destroy my Pangu universe." Sanqing, wahuang, Fuxi, Xuantian nine stars They all shot together. All kinds of brilliant energy flashes into a torrent of power, which is continuously injected into the golden mask to strengthen defense. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 In the heavenly array temple. In an array composed of countless long swords. A man sits cross legged, his sword Qi flows around him, collides with the sword Qi of the sword array, and sharpens his sword Qi with the help of the force of the sword array. At this point. The array King walked slowly and said faintly, "Jue sword, what''s the matter?" Jue Jian opened his eyes and showed a touch of sword meaning light in his eyes. The cold breath tore the void in an instant. "The ten thousand swords set by the king of the array are really extraordinary. They are very helpful to my kendo. I owe the king of the array a favor." Jue Jian got up and said. "Now, you can repay this favor." "What do you mean?" "I want you to go to WanBing city to help destroy the world warrior, Pangu universe and Chu madmen." the array king said. "Oh... Madman of Chu." Jue Jian''s eyes showed a cold color. "This man killed two masters of swordsmanship in the universe of my sword. I''ll settle this account with this man without the king of array saying." "Oh, if you have Jue Jian Dao friends, the Madman of Chu will die! I hope you can get the LAN Wang inheritance in his hands for me." "Put it on me." Jue Jian said, then he went out of the sword array and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The annihilation force will come with the intention of destroying WanBing city and Pangu universe. Ouye Ruo uses a treasure to gather the power of all people in the Pangu universe to form a powerful Guardian barrier. The friars of the annihilation martial arts association used all kinds of attacks to hit the enchantment, but they couldn''t break it. The Dragon killed his eyes and said, "this boundary is really troublesome." "Let''s do it together." Said the snake indifferently. When he raised his hand, the power of the killing road poured out and gathered behind him to form a huge python. "Kill the world, mang swallow the sky!" The other murderers of the world annihilating martial arts association also took their own actions. The powerful murderous gas cage covered the sky and the earth, surging incomparably, turned into six terrible monsters and bombarded the golden border. Boom!! With a roar. However, seeing that the whole border directly exploded, the terrible energy recoil force swept out, and Lanyu and others were eaten back one after another. It was lifted out directly by this force. The border is broken. A square towel fell from the air and dissipated into light spots. This treasure has been damaged. "Not good." If ou Ye''s face turns pale, without the protection of Zhibao, they are not rivals in front of these murderers. At this point. In the void, suddenly there was a burst of light. In the void, a huge bridge of light stretched out. Blue feather saw it and couldn''t help but brighten up. "It''s the Guangming Bridge!" Guangming Bridge. The space treasure of the temple of light can transmit the strong over a long distance. In the temple. The goddess of light looked at the bright left heavenly king and said faintly, "Princess Ming is closing the door and breaking through the supreme. You take people to support WanBing city first." "Goddess, with all due respect, is it really worth fighting with the annihilation Society for the sake of the Madman of Chu?" asked the bright left heavenly king. But the goddess of light showed a cold feeling in her eyes, "Oh, Zuo Tianwang, are you questioning my decision?" "Subordinates dare not." "Well, you have been with me for many years and don''t care about you. You just need to know that the son of light is the key to the future." The goddess of light said indifferently. "Yes." Guangming left Heavenly King nodded, then took a group of paladins into Guangming Bridge and directly transmitted it to WanBing city. At the moment of entering the bridge, his eyes showed a touch of dissatisfaction. Obviously, his heart is not as obedient as it seems. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guangming Bridge falls in WanBing city. The bright left Heavenly King walked out with paladins. "The annihilation society, we are ordered by the goddess to stop your behavior." the bright left heavenly king said coldly. "Really? It''s a pity that I don''t believe in your goddess." The Dragon kills cold voice to say. He raised his hand and killed the friars of the annihilation Martial Arts Association behind him. "Go." The bright left heavenly king didn''t say much, so he shot directly. The two sides killed directly together. In the dark clouds. A cold look looked at the audience. He was not surprised to see the bright left heavenly king with people. "The goddess of light finally moved." The destroyer whispered. But he still didn''t plan to do it now. If it''s not necessary, he still doesn''t want to do it easily. He was not at ease with the array king. If the other party can''t stop the goddess of light, or repents, he will fight with the goddess of light. The contest between Wang and Wang doesn''t end so easily. Suddenly, the destroyer sensed something, looked away and smiled, "the helper the array king is looking for is coming." On the battlefield, everyone fought in full swing. This can be done at this time. A terrible sword burst out from a distance. The sword was earth shaking. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the whole WanBing city. The originally hot battlefield suddenly became silent. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the source of the sword idea and felt thrilled. "This sword meaning..." "Damn it! It''s him!" The bright left Heavenly King seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly. Boom!! I saw a roar of heaven and earth. Then, there was a big road wave in the direction of the source of sword meaning in the distance, and a sword shadow thousands of miles long was condensed in an instant. The shadow of the sword cuts down and tears the void. "Get out of the way!" The bright left Heavenly King roared. Then, he pushed his power to the extreme, and the power of the bright road hit out, turning into a light ball like a big day. But when the light ball hit the shadow of the sword, it was easily crushed. The shadow of the sword is still coming like a broken bamboo! "It''s over!" Ouyeruo''s face was very pale. The power of this sword is too terrible. Once it is cut down, I''m afraid half of the 10000 soldier city will be split in half, let alone how many people will die. A critical moment. Deep in WanBing city. In a cave, a pair of starlike eyes suddenly opened. When he raised his hand, the vast road like an endless ocean broke out and rose into the sky. In an extremely rough form, he sucked all the aura from hundreds of millions of miles around and condensed into a huge golden palm. Golden palm, hold the sky and blast to the sword shadow! With a roar, the void over WanBing city was almost completely blown up, forming huge black space holes. The impact of this strength may not be possible for ordinary supreme people. "Someone blocked the sword." Ouyeruo breathed a sigh of relief and felt a sense of survival. Then he looked in the direction of the golden palm. Not only him, but also the others looked. The golden giant palm dispersed after blocking the sword Qi, and a figure came out slowly. The whole body is surrounded by the breath of the avenue, and the immortal glow is dazzling. Dressed in white as snow, he is as towering as a mountain. Pangu universe people looked at the familiar figure in front of them, very excited, and their hearts couldn''t help gushing out bursts of security. "Fairy king, it''s Fairy king!" "Great, the fairy king appears." The crowd looked at the figure with wild eyes. This figure, of course, is the strongest in today''s Pangu universe, the Madman of Chu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Outside WanBing City, a huge sword mark appeared on the surface. The sword Qi remaining on it is frightening. The scar spread tens of millions of miles. Its source is a towering peak, on which stands a middle-aged man with black hair holding a long black sword. The man was full of ferocious sword. It was just he who sent out the sword Qi that nearly destroyed half of the ten thousand soldiers city. This man is the second in the avenue list, juejian! "Oh, you can stop my sword Qi, madman Chu, you make my sword excited." Jue Jian looked at the distance with a sense of tyranny in his eyes, and the long black sword in his hand was shaking, showing a sense of bloodthirsty. Whoosh! The figure of Jue Jian disappeared in situ. And in WanBing city. The bright left heavenly king looked at the Chu Madman leaving the pass with a touch of shock in his eyes, "he can stop the sword Qi of Jue sword and his cultivation..." In the past, he could also feel the cultivation of the Madman of Chu. But now, the Madman of Chu stood in front of him, as if he were facing a towering and difficult to climb Taigu holy mountain. He was completely unaware of each other''s details. This shows that the strength of the Madman of Chu has surpassed him in an all-round way. "It''s only a few hundred years since I first met him. In such a short time, he has been directly promoted from a monk who is not even a Hun yuan to the current state of Avenue..." "In addition, the unfathomable combat power..." Now the bright left Heavenly King finally understands why the goddess of light attaches so much importance to the Madman of Chu. With such a frightening talent and the identity of the son of light, if he were the goddess of light, he would also attach importance to it. I understand. His heart is still very uncomfortable. He is not a broad-minded man. It''s strange that he can be comfortable when he sees the other party rising like a wind and water after he gets angry with the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu noticed the bright left Heavenly King''s support for the temple. He was not surprised. He was just curious, "Why are you here? What about the Ming imperial concubine?" "She''s breaking through the supremacy in isolation." "I see. Unfortunately, if she came, why should I take the sword just now?" the Madman of Chu shook his head and said. The bright left heavenly king was so angry that he seemed to be pressed with a big stone on his chest. He was out of breath. Isn''t that saying that he was not as good as Princess Ming? Although it is true. But speaking so directly, won''t this man accumulate some virtue? "That''s all. You can step back and give it to me next." Chu Madman said faintly. After using the heart of the avenue, he has broken through to the realm of the avenue. Moreover, he entered the mysterious space and made his way to an extreme sublimation, which is far from comparable to ordinary roads. Now he wants to know how strong he is. "Madman Chu, you finally appear!" Long Sha looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. The killing stars of the annihilating Martial Arts Association beside him also showed the ultimate killing intention. It seems that they want to cut him thousands of times. In fact, the Madman of Chu killed several killing stars of the annihilation society. It is understandable that these people hate him so much. "Kill!" The leopard killed him without saying a word. He is very fast. Use a treasure similar to a hook claw. One claw crosses the void, and the cold killing intention almost freezes the world. This claw is fast, accurate and cruel, and its power is incomparable. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and didn''t avoid. He threw a punch at the front! Boom!! In an instant, the surging Avenue surged out like a tide. Layer upon layer, containing great power! The emptiness in front of the Madman of Chu was directly smashed by his casual fist, and the leopard killing was shrouded by the fluctuation of the avenue. The hook and claw in his hand were smashed, and even the whole person was blasted into a mass of meat mud. Falling into the void, I can''t live anymore. With one punch, he killed a murderer! Many people stared at this strength and couldn''t believe it. But it''s not over. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and a sword Qi flowed in his palm. The sword Qi is cut out, and the void is directly torn and shattered. It''s the void sky chop! The killing stars locked by the sword Qi only felt an unprecedented threat of death, which made their scalp explode. "Bad!!" Several people rushed to resist. The power of all kinds of demonic weapons broke out together. The strongest of these people is the Dragon kill. His cultivation has reached the supreme state of the avenue. He screamed and clapped his hands. "Kill the world, the Dragon King!" A golden dragon shadow flew out with open teeth and claws. "Kill the world, mang swallow the sky!" "Kill the world and strike the sky with eagles!" "Kill the world, and the unicorn steps on the sea!" Bang, bang, bang! All kinds of unique moves overlap and are majestic! At the moment when these forces clashed with the sword Qi of the void, the powerful force directly tore a huge space crack tens of thousands of miles in the void. Several killing stars were swallowed up by the crack in the space. Their moves were annihilated one by one by the void sword Qi, but the broken void sword Qi did not dissipate. Instead, it was filled with cracks in the space, threatening the power of space turbulence and raging towards several people. "No!" "Damn it!" Several people struggled to resist. But the sword Qi from the Madman of Chu is too powerful. After a while, the eagle killed, the snake killed and the whale killed. The three people were hanged by sword Qi. The roads in their bodies collapsed one after another, and the Dragon killed and the Lin killed were black and blue. "My God, this, this is too powerful!" "The strength of the son of light is so terrible!" The people were amazed, especially the paladins brought by the bright left heavenly king. The bright sect looked at the Madman of Chu with crazy eyes. The friars of the world destruction society are different. They think the other party is a devil, a killing madman more terrible than killing stars! The top ten killers were almost wiped out in his hands. This is the first time they have seen such a thing. "You should be proud to be immortal." The Madman of Chu looked at Lin Sha, and the Dragon killed a faint way. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, he wanted to shoot again. But at this time, an overwhelming sense of sword fell from the sky. The sword is cruel and indifferent. If we say that the power of dragon killing and others is killing. Then this sword means pure destruction! "Chu Madman, come out and fight me!" A voice echoed all over the world. In the distance, a figure came by sword light. The moment he appeared, the world around him began to tremble under his sword, and dark cracks appeared in the void. It''s Jue Jian! Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed, "Oh, the man who just gave the sword." The sword idea enveloped him. In the blink of an eye, Jue Jian came to him. "Jue Jian, be careful. He''s hard to deal with." Dragon kill reminds me. But Jue Jian didn''t care, and his eyes showed ferocity. "If he''s easy to deal with, what do you want me to do here?" "Jue Jian, second in the avenue list." The Madman of Chu looked at the visitor with great interest, "the breath is not bad, but I just don''t know how many moves you can take me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Jue Jian looked at the Madman of Chu in front of him. The dark long sword in his hand trembled slightly, emitting an extremely cruel and bloodthirsty sword meaning. There are many rumors about him. But the most frightening thing is that once this person makes a move, he is bound to see blood. Even if he is the supreme one, the end will be no better. The Madman of Chu looked at each other and stood with his hands down. Between the two people''s eyes, the sword meaning has swept out, and the collision of Bang has formed an incomparably vast threat. The whole WanBing city is covered by this threat. The crowd looked at the two people in the sky with dignified eyes. "The strength of Jue Jian is by no means comparable to that of ordinary supreme masters, and I don''t know whether the master is an opponent." Ouye Ruo is a little worried. "He has broken through the road. Trust him." Li Jun said faintly. He still has great confidence in the Madman of Chu. But when he looked into the dark clouds, he couldn''t help frowning. He was more worried about the Lord of the world annihilating martial arts association than the Madman of Chu Although it is said that the existence of kings will not be easy to fight, the world destroying force will fight such a big battle. I''m afraid it won''t stop easily Chu Madman, do you have the capital to fight against the king? Boom! When they were worried, the sword became more and more sharp in the air. Suddenly. Jue Jian disappeared in place and broke through the air. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. The long sword in his hand fiercely cut out, cut through the sky and cut down the neck of the other party. Powerful and domineering, the sword is ferocious. Let alone a friar who has just broken through the avenue, I''m afraid that a supreme master will be split in half if he is not careful when facing this sword. But the Madman of Chu was not in the slightest panic. The sword fingers coagulated and the sword Qi at the fingertips circulated. It seems that he has long judged the trajectory of this sword. The sword pointed out and fell on the dark edge of the long sword. A clang. The sword finger and the blade made a sound of gold and iron collision. The burst of sword Qi directly tore the sky. Jue Jian''s hand trembled slightly and felt a great force coming from the crazy man''s sword finger in Chu, shaking his body wildly. "This kind of sword Qi, Chu Madman, is really different." Jue Jian''s pupil shrinks slightly. But he was more excited. "That''s the value of being killed by me!" Jue Jian holds a long dark sword and keeps chopping it out. The sword technique is ferocious and the eyes are fierce. Kendo exudes an incomparably pure smell of destruction. "Sword Thirteen!" "Sword 14!" "Sword fifteen, sixteen, seventeen!" Jue Jian keeps waving the sword. The sword technique of the supreme spirit of the sword universe is continuously displayed to form an overwhelming sword net and lock the body of the Madman of Chu. But the Madman of Chu drew his sword fingers in an instant, and his sword Qi flowed, but he blocked all the other party''s offensives, and his defense was watertight. The subtlety of sword technique is hidden in Jue sword. "Sword, twenty!!" Jue Jian seems to have noticed that the Madman of Chu has a profound sword technique. Although he was shocked, he immediately responded. When the sword was cut out, his power of the road surged wildly, turned into a huge sword shadow, and fell towards the Madman of Chu. There is no subtlety in the change of moves. Only the purest power of destruction! He wants to force the Madman of Chu to fight him! "Tianwaitianjian!" The Madman of Chu stabbed his finger and cut it out. Detachment permeates the air. The sword Qi is in the air and shakes the shadow of the sword. With a loud bang, the void was blown out of a huge hole. Under the domineering sword of Jue Jian, he was shocked and flew out. But Jue Jian is chasing after the victory! The sword will lock the Madman of Chu. The power of the sword road surged out and intertwined with the dark long sword in his hand, "crazy man of Chu, take my sword!" Holy spirit sword 23 moves. Those who can practice sword 21 are already the immortal wizards in the sword universe, and the power of this sword is also extremely powerful. The Madman of Chu felt that this sword was full of a sense of destruction and completely covered the world around him. The ordinary road was holy and could not be avoided at all. "Kunwu." The Madman of Chu drank lightly and moved his right hand gently. The white Kunwu sword had already fallen into his palm. Buzz!! A silver white sword light suddenly bloomed and cut through the sky. Like a meteor cutting through the sky. Come on! It''s fast enough for many monks to feel the speed of the sword! They couldn''t see how Jue Jian and Chu Madman''s swords collided. They just heard a loud sound like the explosion of stars. Then, the turbulent sword Qi completely covered the world around them. The dazzling sword light made many monks unable to open their eyes. Even with the sense of immortality, I noticed a tingling meaning. After the people recovered, they looked at them and saw the crazy man of Chu and Jue Jian holding swords back to back, surrounded by amazing sword ideas. A clang. The long sword is broken and blood splashes! The dark long sword in Jue Jian''s hand was directly broken into two parts, and a deep bone scar was torn on his chest. A lot of blood gushed out like a spring, and the Tao and the sword Qi were intertwined and collided at the wound. There was an uproar. In particular, the people of the annihilation martial arts association were even more shocked. "Jue Jian fell into the downwind." "His sword was cut off!" "My God, this Chu Madman is too strong." Jue Jian, second in the avenue list. More powerful than the ordinary supreme. Its fierce name is so famous that even the top ten murderers are ashamed of themselves, but such a top strong man whose combat power is much higher than the realm was cut off by a friar who just broke through the Avenue! "OK, what a great treasure!" Jue Jian turned around, held the broken sword, and looked at Kunwu in the hands of the Madman of Chu. "It''s hard to find the sword, and it''s hard to find the divine sword. When I kill you, this sword will belong to me!!" "Oh, you don''t have the ability." "Then try!" After Jue Jian was injured, he not only didn''t retreat, but his sword intention was like being stimulated and climbing madly. The Madman of Chu turned and looked at each other with cold eyes, "dying beast, do you have any tricks?" "Pick me up, sword 22!!" With a long roar of Jue sword, the sword power in the body swept out without reservation, as if the endless sword Qi rose into the sky. A surge of destruction, lock the Madman of Chu! Infinite sword Qi rushed towards him in an instant. This is the strongest move of Jue sword, and it is also the strongest sword in the holy spirit sword except the forbidden sword 23. The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and held Kunwu in his hand. The meaning of boundless sharpness spread from him, and a sense of extreme attack and attack flowed out! "Cut the sky and pull the sword!" Cut out with a sword. The stunning sword light seems to cut off even time. Cut the sky and pull the sword, sword 22! The two most extreme sword moves collide head-on, and the void collapses instantly. The boundless sword meaning is constantly improving and shaking nine days and ten places. All swordsmen within hundreds of millions of miles feel it. "What a strong sword intention." "There are few comparable swords under the king." "That direction is... WanBing city. Go and have a look." Swordsmen, unable to resist their inner curiosity, went one after another. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Over WanBing City, two startling swords collided madly. A breath of destruction. One is sharp and majestic, as if cutting everything. Both sword Qi are the most extreme attack! At both ends of the sword Qi, two figures stand in the air, and the breath of the road in the body is continuously vented and injected into the sword Qi. It''s Chu Madman, Jue Jian! "Chu Madman, defeat me!" Jue sword roared, and the power of sword Qi soared. Vaguely want to beat the Madman of Chu. But he saw the madman chuckling, and the power of the road in his body was no longer reserved. The power of the road sublimated completely broke out! The power of chopping the sky and pulling the sword has soared by several grades. Terror and divine power rise into the sky and tear everything apart. Boom!! Under the suppression of this force, the light of sword 22 was instantly torn into a huge hole, and then split into two parts at a very fast speed. It was frightening, and swallowed it in Jue Jian''s frightened eyes! The sword Qi swept across the sky. One hundred thousand miles of clouds were broken, and one hundred thousand miles of void was torn. There was a dark sword scar on the surface of the earth, which was one hundred thousand miles long and bottomless. This scene. Many monks who came here took a breath of air-conditioning. "What a strong sword spirit!" "Terror!" Compared with the damage caused by the sword Qi, they are even more amazed at the avenue fluctuation contained in the sword Qi. The fluctuation makes their own Avenue tremble. It seems to be... Frightened!! The place where the sword Qi passes is in a mess. And when the sword Qi dissipated. A figure covered with blood stood in the air, exuding an extremely ferocious sword, and shivered at a glance. This man is Jue Jian. "Oh, I''m not dead yet." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. He noticed that in the chest of Jue Jian, there was a bloody little sword looming, which contained a lot of Kendo fluctuations. It seems to be the crystallization of the sword road. "Is it some kind of treasure of Kendo? It seems that it blocked the blow just now and saved him from death." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Jue Jian stared at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed a sense of tyranny. "Madman of Chu, I have fought thousands of swords with people. I have never been so embarrassed as today. Even if I give up this sword cultivation today, I will kill you!" Jue Jian is a ferocious guy. He is cruel not only to others, but also to himself. Words fall. He sent out a violent wave, and the bloody sword in his chest was directly broken and integrated into his body. "This blood spirit sword treasure is the unique secret treasure of the universe sword palace of my sword. It can not only protect the body, but also improve the cultivation of Kendo in a short time!" "Chu Madman, get ready to learn... Sword 23!!" With a roar of Jue sword, the road of sword in the body, after merging with the blood spirit sword treasure, will multiply its power and destroy the meaning of crazy impact on the four directions. Sword 23, the highest level of holy spirit sword formula! Originally, Jue sword can''t be used. It is not only because of the limitation of cultivation, but also because of the understanding and other reasons. But now, with the blessing of the blood spirit sword treasure and his forced reversal of the road, he vaguely touched the twenty-three realm of the sword. Although it can''t be completely controlled. But it can be used reluctantly. "Sword 23..." The Madman of Chu felt the terrible breath of the crazy surge of Jue sword in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword intention was also rising rapidly. The main road in the body gushed out like waves crashing on the shore. Two swords collided in the air. At that moment, tens of thousands of miles around seemed to set off an endless sword storm, and countless swordsmen only felt their scalp numb. They all know that the next sword will be terrible. "Back!!" "Go back!" No one dares to stay in place and retreat madly. And now. Jue Jian''s sword was cut out, and the broken sword in his hand fell on the Madman of Chu. A sense of destruction filled the world broke out in an instant. This moment. Everything in heaven and earth condenses for it. Everyone felt that the meaning of destruction was not only shrouded in heaven and earth, but also shrouded in their hearts, so that they were too frightened to control their bodies and could not move. This sword not only destroys the sky and the earth. What''s more, we should completely destroy the monk''s Taoist heart! The Madman of Chu was also shrouded in the meaning of destruction. Looking at the sword cut by Xu Xu, his eyes coagulated and showed a trace of admiration. Not to Jue Jian. But praise for this move. Other friars could not move because they were only shrouded in the idea of destruction, and he was the direct bearer of the sword, not to mention. The sword idea, which seemed to destroy everything, was madly pounding his mind. If he hadn''t been firm, I''m afraid he couldn''t move now. "Empty sky cut!" A soft drink sounded. In this sense of destruction, Kunwu in the hands of the madmen of Chu burst out a dazzling sword light, and a void sword Qi cut out boldly. But this sword can''t stop sword 23. The Madman of Chu cut out another sword. Cut the sky and pull the sword. The two sword moves are superimposed together, which skillfully forms a form of hidden moves in moves, and erupts the power beyond a single sword move. The sword Qi superimposed by two sword Qi and sword 23 collided head-on. I saw the void collapsing silently. A huge space black hole formed around the two. The meaning of destruction is suddenly broken! Sword 23 first smashed the void sky chopping, but it was destroyed by the chopping sky pulling sword hidden in it. The magnificent sword light was as powerful as bamboo and cut to Jue sword. Looking at the surging sword light in front of him, the tyranny in Jue Jian''s eyes gradually dissipated, revealing a touch of admiration from the bottom of his heart. "You can blend the two Hongmeng sword moves so skillfully... Madman of Chu, I''d like to call you the strongest demon in kendo!" With that, he was covered with sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, the body was torn and destroyed by the sword Qi, and the avenue collapsed. No. 2 in the avenue list, Jue sword, fall! Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t remember for a long time. As if the effect of the sword was still enveloping the people. Dragon kill and Lin kill of the annihilation Martial Arts Association. Looking at the back of the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t help but be palpitating, and their eyes were full of incredible. "He killed Jue Jian!" "He killed the second best sword in the avenue list!" "In addition to the first bright right heavenly king in the avenue list, there are people under the Supreme Master who can kill Jue Jian!!" Long Sha was shaking all over. He knew that Chu crazy talents had just broken through the realm of the avenue. But because of this, it seems how terrible the other party is! I just broke through the main road and could kill Jue Jian. If you let him grow up for some time and raise one or two levels in the realm of the great road, who will be his opponent if the king doesn''t take action?! Thinking of this, the Dragon killed his scalp numb. Not far away. The Madman of Chu who just killed Jue sword looked at a sword shaped jade Jane floating in the air and put it away. He looked at it, and then couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest." What is recorded in this sword shaped jade slip is the sword formula of the Holy Spirit! The supreme sword technique of the sword universe! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Holy spirit sword formula is the supreme sword technique of the sword universe. The last move, sword 23, is even more powerful. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. There are few Hongmeng practices that can be compared with it. Jue sword is not complete. If the Madman of Chu can fully understand it, his attack methods must be greatly improved. In addition. The Madman of Chu also felt that this sword 23 was similar to his cutting the sky and pulling the sword. It was the most extreme attack sword move. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. Maybe he can use this sword to prove each other with the sword technique of chopping the sky and pulling the sword, so as to create a more powerful sword technique. While the Madman of Chu was thinking happily. In the dark clouds. A mighty will suddenly rushed out. Yes, Lord annihilator! Is he ready to do it?! The crazy man of Chu narrowed his eyes and opened the road in his body. And within the temple of light. The beautiful eyes of the goddess of light coagulated and showed a cold killing intention. The power of the law of the bright road in her body surged out in an instant. "Lord of annihilation, dare you!!" The goddess of light stepped out and came to the light bridge. She will come to WanBing City herself. Bright bridge, a flash of light. A transmission force erupted, enveloping the goddess of light. Whoosh. The goddess of light disappeared in place. It can be transmitted halfway, in the void, a mysterious prohibition suddenly appears. In the blink of an eye, it will destroy the power of transmission! The goddess of light was sealed off in the void. She took a look at the prohibition around her, her eyes became colder and colder, her pretty face was evil, and the power of the law of the bright road madly impacted the prohibition around her. "Array king, you are so brave!" The voice of the goddess of light echoed in the void. The prohibitions were broken by the power of her law, but then new prohibitions came out and trapped her. This is an endless peerless array! "Goddess, forgive me, be entrusted by others and be loyal to others. The world destroying martial master asked me to delay you here for a while." the voice of the array King sounded. He directly left all the problems on the destroyer. WanBing city. The dark clouds surged, and the terrible king''s will came. The exterminator stepped out and revealed his true body. He was wearing a gray robe and hung a machete around his waist. The smell of killing Avenue on his body was many times stronger than the top ten killing stars under his hands. Just a wisp of momentum has made the world tremble madly. The void broke into pieces silently. The earth shook, the earth moved and the mountains moved, like the scene of the end. "Good, terrible!" "My God, is this the king''s momentum?!" "Compared with the avenue realm, the king realm is simply another level of existence. It''s not too much to say that all are mole ants under the king." In the WanBing City, monks were pressed on the ground. Even ouyeruo''s great road to God is no exception. He can''t stand up at all. He can only lie on the ground and admire the king''s face! In heaven and earth, only the Madman of Chu stood proudly in white. Although he also bears strong pressure, his Avenue has been sublimated to the extreme, which is different from ordinary Avenue. This is one of the main reasons why he can carry the majesty of the king. "Madman Chu, do you know the sin?!" The world destroying martial master stood with his hands down and looked at the Madman of Chu indifference. The voice fell and the world shook. Kill the world martial master and ask for a crime. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, dancing in white, with indifferent eyes, "how dare you ask me a crime? Where did you get the courage!!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt numb and shocked. Crazy man of Chu, unexpectedly contradict a king! Also questioned each other where the courage? Oh, My God. This guy is absolutely crazy. When the destroyer heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and showing a look of anger in his eyes, which swept out the more violent threat of the king. This pressure, like thousands of sacred mountains, hit the body of the Madman of Chu. But he still stands. The power of the road and the power of Qi and blood are flowing wildly. "Kill me, kill the stars, kill the branches of the society, try to build forces, provoke kings, arrogance and ignorance, this is your sin!!" When the world destroying martial Master said later, the king''s authority was raised to a higher level. The body of the Madman of Chu gradually cracked and seemed to break. But at this time. In his body, the kind of light that hasn''t moved for a long time, a buzzing earthquake, escapes the endless power of light! The strength was so powerful that he repaired his injury in an instant. Resist the power of the king for him. "This is the power of light?" The destroyer narrowed his eyes. "Is that why the goddess of light made you the son of light and didn''t hesitate to be the enemy of you and me?" "Lord of annihilating martial arts, I swear with my heart that if you dare to touch a hair of him, you and I... Will never die!!" A cold voice suddenly echoed. It''s the goddess of light. Although she is now delayed by the array king, she can still spread her will and make a vow in front of countless people! As soon as this oath was issued, everyone was in a great uproar. Tao heart oath. Swear with your own heart, it''s different. Take the Avenue as the evidence, but the avenue is not omnipotent. Once there is the existence of the avenue, the avenue oath can also be cracked. But if you swear with your heart, no one else can intervene. Everything is from the heart. Once you can''t complete the oath, there will be gaps in the heart of the Tao. It is possible for cultivation to stop or even regress. Even kings dare not make such an oath easily. Now, the goddess of light has not only made the oath, but also the voice of the oath has spread all over most of the Hongmeng world, which is witnessed by all the spirits of the heavens! It''s very scary. To exaggerate, the goddess of light is protecting the Madman of Chu with her own life! "My God, is the son of light so important to the Church of light? It''s amazing that the goddess of light doesn''t hesitate to make such vows!" "Absolutely, a king is so strong to protect a person, even his own offspring. I''m afraid it''s not so exaggerated." "Gee, the Madman of Chu is so charming." In the crowd. The bright left Heavenly King clenched his fist and stared at the Madman of Chu. "The goddess is willing to sacrifice so far for you. Madman of Chu, what can you do?" The rest of the Illuminati are also very shocked. They know that the son of light is important. But now they know how important it is. As soon as the oath of the goddess of light came out, most of the Hongmeng world was in an uproar, and the destroyer stood in the air with a gloomy face. "Goddess? Shit, female nerve!!" "Is she crazy? Dare she make such an oath for a son of light and for the ethereal darkness of the end?" The world destroying martial master was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He never expected the goddess of light to do so. Previously, he thought he would tear his face with the goddess of light if he killed the Madman of Chu, but over time, there would always be room for turning around. After all, we''ve lived so long. What scene haven''t we seen? But now, the goddess of light has made a vow of Tao heart, completely breaking his heart of luck. After killing the Madman of Chu, he and the goddess of light can only live one! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 The goddess of light made a vow. Most of the Hongmeng world was in an uproar. In demon territory. The demon king touched his smooth chin and heard the oath made by the goddess of light. "Goddess of light, a little brave. It''s really hard enough to fight against the darkness of the end of the day. If the darkness of the end of the day comes to this world, her Ming family will bear the brunt. Can she not fight? But in this way, it''s more difficult to win over the madmen of Chu." "The goddess of light sacrificed for him. He must be more inclined to the Church of light than the devil. Otherwise, I will sacrifice it?" The demon king thought. The demon Sangong nearby was surprised. The king of demons never forgets the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The world destroying martial master stood in the air. Although he still exuded incomparably powerful authority, he didn''t take action for a long time. He was caught in a tangle. Do it and never die with the goddess of light. If you don''t do it, if you put on such a big posture and end up like this, you will lose face and make people feel afraid of the goddess of light. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the destroyer. "The goddess of light didn''t come. I think she was restrained. What can restrain one king can only be another king." "But I didn''t expect that she would make this heart oath..." There are still some palpitations in the heart of the Madman of Chu. "Kill? Or not?" The exterminator is thinking. But at this time. There was a sound of dragon singing in the void not far away. "The destroyer can''t kill you. Then, I''ll come!!" I saw a golden dragon flying in the air! Long Wei is vast, especially on the previous Jue sword! "Oh, it''s the ZuLong Nebula!" The world destroying martial master was surprised when he saw the visitor. ZuLong nebula, the supreme realm of the avenue, is one of the top strengths of the dragon family, second only to the king, and the existence of the last Hongmeng era. How did the other party suddenly show up? "Madman of Chu, you killed the son of the ZuLong king. Today, I want you to pay for your life!!" ZuLong Nebula said indifferently. Hearing this, the destroyer brightened his eyes and said faintly, "since the dragon family has a grudge against this person, this opportunity for revenge will be given to you." In this way, he does not have to kill the Madman of Chu himself, nor does he have to die with the goddess of light. Even if he is an enemy, he has room for turning around. ZuLong Nebula nodded slightly, "thank you, martial master!" Then he looked coldly at the Madman of Chu, "take your life!" Dragon claws sticking out. The vast dragon power broke out and blocked the world around the Madman of Chu. "One by one, they all want to kill me. Do you really think I''m bullied?!" Chu Madman''s face was cold. Then, in his left eye, a treacherous purple light flowed out. A wave of extreme evil thoughts suddenly filled all around. Demon pupil, open!! With the blessing of the devil''s power, the Madman of Chu only felt that there was a steady flow of power pouring out of his body, full of limbs and bones. Since he got some power from the demon king in the demon family, he tried his best to urge the demon''s pupil for the first time. He didn''t know how strong the power was. Now, just give it a try. "Three thousand times!" In the face of the attack of the ZuLong nebula, the Madman of Chu did not retreat or avoid. He cut out with a sword. In the sword light, there is a world of three thousand evolution! Boom!! The sword light collided with the dragon''s claw, and only a scream was heard. The dragon''s claw of the fierce ancestral dragon nebula was directly penetrated! "What power is this?!" The ZuLong nebula was shocked. He is a strong man in the supreme realm of the avenue, but now he is pierced by the sword of the Madman of Chu, who has just broken through the Avenue! Before he could react, he saw three thousand black hair flying and the figure of the Madman of Chu, who was as arrogant as the demon God, came to his dragon''s back. A sword! The power of Hongmeng''s most precious weapon directly pierced his protective dragon Qi and dragon scale. Most of the sword body disappeared into it and burst into the most extreme sword Qi. "Roar!!!" The ancestral dragon Nebula howled miserably and was in great pain. Its body was constantly twisting in the air, and bursts of dragon Qi burst out, trying to throw the Madman of Chu off the dragon''s back. But the other side stood on his dragon''s back, and his body seemed to be connected with him. No matter how he struggled, he just couldn''t get rid of it. The crazy man of Chu who uses the pupil of the devil has extreme evil thoughts in his body, which erodes his mind and makes his expression look more and more crazy and ferocious. When the people saw it, they couldn''t help getting angry and terrified. The Madman of Chu is very different from just now. Not only cultivation, but also temperament. "Madman Chu, come down here!! you and I will fight fairly!" The ZuLong Nebula roared. "Fair? You are the Supreme Master of the road. Come to me, a friar who has just entered the road. It''s good to tell me fair!" The Madman of Chu couldn''t help sneering. The anger surging in his chest became stronger and stronger. He held Kunwu in his hand, and the sword Qi was pushed to the extreme, which directly made the opening in the back of the ZuLong Nebula bigger. Regardless of the crazy scream of the ZuLong nebula, the Madman of Chu grabbed his hands into each other''s flesh and blood, as if he were groping for something. "Found it." Chu maniac grinned and Juan was cruel. When he pulled his hands hard, his flesh blood broke to the extreme, and a thick and glittering golden dragon tendon was forcibly pulled out by him! "Roar!!" The ZuLong nebula''s eyes were congested and gave out a scream. The dragon''s blood fell like rain, and the huge dragon body hit the ground powerlessly. The ground shook and smoke billowed. The Madman of Chu walked out of the smoke and dust with black devil power all over his body. In his hand, he also grabbed a glittering dragon tendon, and just behind him, ZuLong Nebula lay powerlessly on the ground, dying. The Dragon tendon was pulled out. It seems that it will live soon. The crowd looked at this scene and swallowed their saliva, which was very shocking. "He, he even pulled out the Dragon tendon of the ancestral dragon of the supreme level of the avenue. Is he declaring war on the whole dragon family?" Killing dragons is not terrible. But the most taboo of the dragon is to be pulled out of the Dragon tendon. Because the dragons are all treasures, especially dragons and dragons, which are the essence of the dragon''s body. In the ancient times, there were even a group of hunting dragons hunting for the dragons, which is the darkest years of the dragon race. It was not until the dragon clan grew strong that the Dragon hunters were slowly eliminated, but the dark years were still engraved in the blood of the dragon clan. Pulling the Dragon tendon reminds the dragon family of those dark years. This is the Dragon taboo! "Chu Madman, you, damn it!!" In the sky, a huge dragon head condensed by countless dragon Qi came out, and a terrible king''s will came. It''s the ZuLong king!! The behavior of the Madman of Chu completely angered the ancient king. Even when his son ZuLong Chengtao was killed, he was not so angry. "ZuLong king, he is my man. If you dare to move, the queen, I don''t mind going to the dragon family in person." Just when the ZuLong king was very angry and his will came, there was infinite darkness in the sky and turned into a pair of dark wings. Among the wings, an enchanting and charming figure looms. This is another king. And it is the top existence among kings, the king of demons! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "Crazy, crazy, all crazy, the high king suddenly appeared four. Is this an era war?" "This, this is for a Chu Madman?" "What the hell is this guy from!!" Between heaven and earth, countless monks were shocked. You know, for most friars, kings have always been unattainable, even for a lifetime. But now, for a Madman of Chu, there are a group of kings! Exterminator, goddess of light, ZuLong King And a demon king. Is the world crazy? But they didn''t know that strictly speaking, there were not only four kings, but also five array kings who intercepted the goddess of light. "Demon king..." King ZuLong looked at the pair of black wings and his eyes coagulated. The Hongmeng dragon clan is powerful. A goddess of light, although a little tricky, but the dragon family is not afraid of each other, but the king of demons is different. Even among the kings, the demon king is one of the oldest and most powerful beings. Even he is ashamed of himself. "Didn''t this guy disappear? Why did he suddenly come out and make waves, and he had something to do with the Madman of Chu." ZuLong king felt a little trouble in his heart. Not far away, the heart of the exterminator was also shaking. To deal with a Madman of Chu, it is outrageous to let the goddess of light take the oath of Tao heart. Now even the king of demons has come out. What is this?? The world destroying martial master is a little tired. He found that he was vaguely sucked into a vortex. If he didn''t find a way to get out, even if he was a king, he couldn''t get well. "Demon king, what is your relationship with the Madman of Chu?" ZuLong Wang said lightly. "It has nothing to do with you. You just need to know, he, you can''t move. If you move, the queen, can you bear my anger?" Said the demon king indifferently. The verbal hegemony seems to put itself above the whole dragon family. This shocked many people who did not know the origin of each other. Hongmeng dragon clan, one of the most powerful forces in Hongmeng world, is more powerful than the annihilation martial arts association and the Guangming church. But the other party is afraid of the demon king. "The devil family... I''ve heard of it, but I only heard that they have a devil three princes, who are only half step kings. Where did the devil king come from and be so strong?" "Yes, and as far as I know, there is more than one king in Hongmeng dragon family, at least one black dragon king. It''s necessary to be so afraid?" "This demon king is not simple." Hongmeng is talking all over the world. Some people who know the origin of the demon king have a headache. In a pure and holy land. "This guy is now in the world. She protects the Madman of Chu. The Hongmeng dragon family wants to move each other. I''m afraid it has to pay a high price." "The king of demons, the king of terror who bears the evil of all spirits, is the great enemy of our Buddhism after all." Several strong Buddhists could not help sighing softly. Buddhism pays attention to six clean roots, abstaining from anger, ignorance and greed. The king of demons feeds on the evil of all spirits. The greed, anger and infatuation that Buddhism is most afraid of is one of the sources of her strength. The two sides are naturally opposed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The Madman of Chu took a look at the demon king and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was willing to confront the ZuLong king for himself. After noticing that the Madman of Chu was looking at her, the demon king bowed his head and showed him a charming smile. If other people saw her charming smile, they would have been confused and would have been called the queen. But the Madman of Chu turned his mouth and ignored it. This woman has many minds. Looking at the interaction between the demon king and the Madman of Chu, King ZuLong couldn''t help frowning. He was more tangled about whether to kill the Madman of Chu. The demon king is not easy to provoke. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength of the other party, he can still judge one or two from some records. Suddenly, he looked at the annihilation society and said, "annihilation Lord, you kill the Madman of Chu. Afterwards, my dragon family will advance and retreat with you!" Hearing this, the destroyer still hesitated. This Chu Madman''s background is more complex than I thought. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. At this time, the exterminator almost wanted to kill the Madman of Chu, but he was still extremely unwilling. He looked at the Madman of Chu and hated the fire burning in his eyes, but he didn''t do it. The Madman of Chu looked at the destroyer, his mouth slightly turned up and said with a sneer: "practice the way of killing, but he is timid and decisive. You can go to the realm of kings. It''s really bad luck." His meaning is obvious. It depends on luck that the destroyer can become a king. The Madman of Chu is definitely the first to dare to ridicule a king in the realm of great road. Everyone can''t help admiring him. "He''s too brave. Although the background is towering, the situation is delicate. If he really angers the world destroying martial master, he''s afraid of unpredictable consequences." "It''s too presumptuous." "I''m convinced that I dare to ridicule the king with the road." Everyone talked about it. And the Lord of annihilation was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Can there be the Tao heart oath of the goddess of light and the protection of the king of demons. Even if he is a king, he dare not act rashly! But just when he was about to give in. "The Madman of Chu is arrogant and has no king. My God family is willing to advance and retreat together with the annihilation society and the dragon family!" An indifferent voice echoed in the sky. Everyone was shocked at the sound. Gods! It''s another incredible force! It''s no worse than the dragon. "My God, how many forces did the Madman of Chu provoke? He just broke through the existence of the road. How dare he?!" "What happened today is so scary." People just feel confused. There was only one thought left in everyone''s mind. For a Madman of Chu Is it worth it?? That''s an exaggeration! Many monks in Pangu universe looked at each other, even though they knew that the Madman of Chu could do some incredible things many times. It can lead to the opposition of several monarch level forces. This kind of thing is still too scary. "The fairy king is still the fairy king. He can stir up the situation in Pangu universe, Tianyuan universe, and even in this Hongmeng world!" "Yes, we can''t figure out the ability of the fairy king." Pangu universe was filled with emotion. But then, I couldn''t help worrying about each other. Even the gods made a noise. People can''t see the direction of this matter. "The heavenly gods... Is it because I killed the Heavenly God Yue and took the Heavenly God''s gun?" the Madman of Chu touched his chin and whispered. After seeing the voice of the gods, the exterminator couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and stare at the Madman of Chu. His killing intention gradually boils. Just now, the dragon family and the God family spoke to him. They are willing to support themselves in killing madmen. "Chu Madman, the general trend, you must die today!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 The world destroying martial master stared at the Madman of Chu. The killing was boiling. There are dragons and gods standing on the same front with him. He has a lot of confidence now. Thinking that he was so timid just now, it would damage his face as a king. It''s too cheap. I''m a king. Afraid of a small Avenue? Are you kidding. "Chu Madman, the general trend, you will die today!" When the world destroying martial master finished, he even shot. The power of the law of the killing Avenue condensed into a law hand, and suddenly shrouded in the Madman of Chu, like a piece of heaven and earth. In the face of such an offensive, the king will almost die! "Lord of annihilation, dare you!!" The angry voice of the goddess of light spread all over Hongmeng world. But none of this can stop the killing intention of the exterminator to the Madman of Chu. The devil''s King''s eyes were frozen and wanted to take a shot in the air, but suddenly a breath swept through most of the devil''s territory and locked her. It''s the ZuLong king. "Dragon clan, you are really brave." The demon king''s eyes narrowed and showed a cold meaning. WanBing city. The hand of the law is vast, and the Madman of Chu is locked. Many people exclaimed. "Fairy king!" "Childe!" Everyone was worried and frightened. Especially the monks of Pangu universe, their eyes are red and want to crack. For them, the Madman of Chu is the Savior of Pangu universe and their Optimus Prime. If they can, many of them are willing to die for the Madman of Chu, but now they can only watch here. This feeling of weakness and helplessness envelops everyone''s heart. At this moment, they are extremely eager to become stronger. "Chu Madman, you just fall." The bright left Heavenly King whispered that compared with the rest of the worried believers, he didn''t want to see the madmen of Chu continue to grow like this. It will make him very uncomfortable. The other party''s holiday with him has always been a thorn in his heart. "Die!" There was a cold smile on the master''s face. I''m full of confidence in killing the Madman of Chu. If a king can''t kill a big road, he can find a piece of tofu to kill himself. Compared with the people''s worry and panic, the Madman of Chu locked by the hand of the law looked calm and did not panic at all. Little love is rapidly analyzing the hand of the law. Analyze the ways to resist. However, the world destroying martial master is the realm of Kings after all. Even if the Madman of Chu can survive in this palm, the next attack can''t be stopped. But he had long expected the king to make a move, not unprepared. "This card should be used after hiding it for so long." The eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated. Suddenly a streamer burst out of his body. Buzz!! An earth shaking breath spread in an instant. The streamer hit the law''s big hand and smashed it. The martial master''s face suddenly changed and looked at the streamer in disbelief, "this breath... Isn''t it..." Not just him. All the spectators could not help crying out when they saw the streamer. It''s extraordinary to be able to stop the king''s attack. But more importantly, the breath in the streamer made some monks in the last era feel familiar. "This kind of nine days and ten places, self respecting breath... There''s absolutely nothing wrong, it''s that guy!" the bright left Heavenly King swallowed his saliva. The streamer bloomed in the void. Then the light converged and a figure walked out slowly. instant. A despotic power like a king in the world spread out. Everyone looked at the figure, and their pupils narrowed and couldn''t help shaking. That''s a woman. A woman of the most beautiful age, tall and fat, with a neck like a white, a tooth like a gourd rhino, and a moth and a eyebrow, is so beautiful that she can''t be made of anything. But such a beautiful woman''s expression is as indifferent as an eternal iceberg, with a suffocating majesty. She is like a peerless female emperor, overlooking the world. "Sure enough, it''s her, LAN Wang!!" "What''s the matter? How can the Madman of Chu fly out of the LAN king?" "I''ve heard that he has the inheritance of the king LAN, but is this inheritance the king LAN himself? It''s impossible!" The people looked at the LAN king and marveled. King LAN, the king of the last Hongmeng era, was the most talented monk in the last era, and none of them. Her deeds are still recorded by major forces. List the top 100 talents with talents and seal the king against the war! Step into the dragon family and beat the Black Dragon King! Fight three kings with one''s own strength, kill one and inflict heavy losses on two! Go deep into the forbidden area and return unharmed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the void, the array king looked at the sudden emergence of the LAN king, and his pupils narrowed fiercely, "Lan Wang!! she really came to Hongmeng world." As one of the kings of the last era, he knew the horror of LAN Wang better than others. Even if he saw each other, he was inexplicably frightened. "No, this is not the original statue of King LAN, but an incarnation!" The array king saw something and narrowed his eyes. Other forces have also seen it. "It''s just an incarnation, not Wang benzun." "The breath of this incarnation is extraordinary. I''m afraid LAN Wang spent a lot of time refining such an incarnation." "This should be a part of the inheritance of the LAN King obtained by the madmen of Chu." "Unfortunately, the avatar is an avatar after all. It''s far from a monarch. It''s impossible for him to rely on this avatar to save his life." LAN Wang is very powerful, that''s right. But the world destroying warrior is not bad. He is also a king. Chu Madman wants to deal with each other with an incarnation of LAN Wang, which is unrealistic in everyone''s view. No one thinks that the other party can succeed. "Chu Madman, you have a good hand. If you are under the king''s territory, no one can get you, but I am the king!" The exterminator realized that the LAN king in front of him was just a figure behind him, and the power of the law of the killing road was flowing, shaking the sky and the earth. But in LAN Wanghua''s body, a strong breath also broke out. Two forces collided. The world exploded with cracks. "Lan Wang, can you deal with it?" Chu Madman looked at LAN Wang''s incarnation and asked faintly. If you can''t deal with him, there''s a back move! "Oh..." The LAN King smiled and looked at the destroyer in front of him and said, "I said that under the king, this incarnation can be cut..." Can''t the king? They thought to themselves that it was reasonable. The world destroying martial master also showed a sneer. But soon his smile stiffened. Because the LAN King incarnation in front of him, his power is rising continuously, like an endless promotion, which is extremely terrible! And King LAN continued, "above the king... One for another!!" Boom!! The aura of hundreds of millions of miles around, like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, rushed madly towards the LAN king and was inhaled into her body with a strange cultivation method! More Than This. The essence of plants, mountains, rivers and land within hundreds of millions of miles have also been absorbed completely, all souls are extinguished, and there is no vitality! Above the starry sky, starlights fall, and the great star energy contained in them is also forcibly swallowed by the LAN king to enhance the power of incarnation. Plunder the power of all spirits and everything, and bless yourself. This kind of cultivation method stunned everyone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Over the city of ten thousand soldiers, King LAN incarnated. It strongly absorbs the power of all spirits and all phenomena, and increases the power of incarnation. Its power is terrible, which is close to the king and makes the pupil of the world destroying martial master shrink fiercely. "How is this power possible?" An avatar can burst out the king level combat power. So, Wang benzun LAN, how powerful should he be?! The exterminator was stunned. "This is king Lan''s art of swallowing heaven!!" The existence of the last era recognized the Dharma performed by King LAN. The art of swallowing heaven was created by King LAN. It can devour Reiki on a large scale, so as to improve your strength. "I remember that in the last era, King Lan''s art of swallowing heaven could only devour Reiki, but now, even the essence of plants, mountains, rivers, earth, stars, sun and moon can devour it. How can it be so powerful?!" "It must be the perfect of LAN Wang. Compared with the last era, she is more terrible. Her avatar and the art of swallowing heaven can burst out the strength of the king. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of her noumenon should be." "The art of swallowing heaven... I''m afraid it''s the ultimate way!" Many strong people marvel at it. Looking at the beautiful shadow standing in the air and proudly looking at the world, his eyes unconsciously show a touch of awe and admiration. Within the demon family. The demon king looked at LAN Wang and couldn''t help yawning. "I didn''t expect that such an interesting figure appeared in the last era after I slept so long. Unfortunately, if I was still in the last era, I must pull this person into my demon family and make her my best subordinate." The demon king lived a long time. Few people can interest her. Most of the time, even the king is worthless in her eyes. Only the amazing existence of Madman of Chu and King LAN deserves her attention. Within the dragon family. A black dragon rose from the sky and looked at the direction of WanBing city in the distance. His eyes were very cold, and the rage of the Dragon continued to spread out. He is the Black Dragon King. The king level of the dragon family exists. "Lan Wang, LAN Wang, you appear again!" "This breath... Damn it, an incarnation of King LAN is so strong that I don''t have no hope of revenge forever!" The Black Dragon King was very angry and unwilling. In the last era, the black dragon family had an unsightly existence, offended King LAN, asked her to set foot in the black dragon territory and trampled him, the Black Dragon King. This is the disgrace of the Black Dragon King''s life. He always had a grudge in his heart, worked hard to practice and wanted revenge. But now, an incarnation of King LAN can have the strength of the king level, and his original is unfathomable. How can he revenge?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If you want to kill my master, I can only let you fall." Over the WanBing City, King LAN looked at the destroyer and said. What she said shocked everyone. Master of LAN Wang? What happened? King LAN has a master, and the world destroying martial master still wants to kill each other? Wait, isn''t it the Madman of Chu who killed the world annihilating force?! Chu Madman, is it master LAN Wang? Everyone was confused. They felt that their heads could not turn around, and in the void, powerful ideas fell on the Madman of Chu. Want to spy on each other. But it was isolated by an inexplicable force. It is a soul barrier. The soul barrier of the Madman of Chu can not only defend against soul attack, but also prevent someone from peeping with their mind. "Well, there is something strange about this man." "But no matter how you say it, it''s just a big road realm. How can it be the master of King LAN? What''s the secret?" "Wait, I see." Someone''s eyes lit up, "he must be the reincarnation of some top detached existence, and his previous life must be master LAN Wang." "Yes, it''s possible." Everyone seemed to understand everything. In this way, everything makes sense, because the other party is a powerful reincarnation, so we can do this incredible thing one by one. Will be honored as the master by King LAN. People thought of this and were extremely afraid of the Madman of Chu. "Master LAN Wang, his ability must be extraordinary. It seems that you should be careful when you meet this person in the future." "Moreover, King LAN respected the master very much, and even refined a powerful avatar to guard beside him." "The goddess of light, the king of demons, the king of haze, plus his powerful reincarnation identity... I thought that a small Pangu universe friar had no backing, but I didn''t expect that the background was frightening!" All of them automatically made up the overwhelming background of the Madman of Chu. Even the friars of Pangu universe thought carefully that the background of the Madman of Chu was very terrible. The other party probably just happened to reincarnate into the Pangu universe. At this point. The battle between King LAN and the exterminator has begun. LAN Wang raised his hand and pointed to the other side. The power of the majestic law of the avenue turned into a bright star river and swept out! "Kill the world, kill the sky!!" The world destroying martial master didn''t dare to be careless. With a roar, the waist machete came out of the scabbard, and a blade light condensed from the law of the great road broke through the air. Star River, knife light impact, the world is one of the earthquakes. The Madman of Chu felt the power of the mighty king and trembled like being pressed by ancient sacred mountains. But he didn''t retreat. He looked at it with hot eyes. This is a king level battle. He wants to watch, maybe he can get some insights from it. The biggest difference between the monarch and the avenue realm is that the monarch realm has a deeper control over the avenue and evolved it into the power of the law of the avenue. The law of the road has absolute suppression on the power of the road. Just like kings and ministers. This is the origin of the name of the realm of kings. The Madman of Chu looked at the crazy collision between the laws of King LAN and the world destroying martial master. The terrible power constantly crushed the void. Its destructive power does not look too terrible. It doesn''t seem much better than the damage caused by the supreme road. However, the power fluctuation revealed in it is many times stronger than the Supreme Master of the avenue. Just a wisp can kill the Supreme Master of the ordinary Avenue. This is a higher level of power. There are essential differences. "The world destroying magic weapon is the top of all weapons!!" The exterminator roared. The machete in his hand was shining brightly, and the power of Tao principles flowed out, evolving thousands of cultivation methods. Then, the artistic conception of these practices became one. Turn into a dazzling peerless Sabre light! In the light of the sword, the power of the law is incomparably surging and earth shaking! This move is the strongest move to destroy the world. Its level has reached the level of Hongmeng cultivation method. Even at Hongmeng level, it is not weak. The madmen of Chu also have several Hongmeng cultivation methods. In terms of rank, it may be comparable. However, in terms of power, the two sides can not be compared. "Sure enough, only the king can give full play to Hongmeng''s cultivation method." the Madman of Chu thought to himself and looked at King LAN. He wanted to see how the other party would stop it. "Da Qian crazy LAN!" Between the hands of King LAN, the power broke out to the extreme, and the power of thousands of laws converged to form an endless startling storm. The storm tore the void. Countless fragments of the void are like mirrors, reflecting the world. The storm swept through, as if to destroy the world! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Like a storm to destroy the world and the light of a sword to destroy the world. When the two forces collide, the mystery of their power blooms in the sky, and the power of their laws reflects the heavens. The sword light and storm interweave to form a frightening picture of destruction. Everyone looked at this picture and looked at the power of the law of interweaving and collision. They only felt the buzzing sound of their heads, which was very frightening. Some friars wanted to take the opportunity to understand the power, but when they read it a little, they were shocked by the meaning of killing the world contained in it, and their brains were about to explode. "What a terrible breath, what a terrible king''s meaning." "This is the confrontation at the king level. Let alone close, even sensing the power of the law contained in it has to bear great risks." "Yes, it''s terrible." Some people want to take the opportunity to understand the power of the king''s law, but they return in vain. They can''t help shaking their heads, sighing and exclaiming. Everyone is full of longing for this power. "You see, there..." At this point, someone exclaimed. In the distance, a figure stood proudly, closer than anyone to the place where the king fought, and was understanding the power of the law. That''s Chu Madman. "Even the Supreme Master of Da Dao can''t bear the impact of the Tao heart brought by the power of understanding the law. He can understand without being affected!" "Tut, it goes without saying that this person is a powerful reincarnation. The realm of his previous life may also be a king. Naturally, he can understand the rules of the king." "Wait, if he was a king before, why should he understand the king''s law? It doesn''t work for him." Suddenly someone wondered. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yeah. You are a king. You must have a deep understanding of the road. As long as you polish the realm slowly, it will be sooner or later to be promoted to a king. Why do you have to understand the king''s law of others? It''s of no use to you. In other words, is this guy capable of reincarnation? The people were confused again. "Maybe he was not a king in his previous life." Someone guessed. In short, there are too many mysteries about the Madman of Chu. People can''t guess. Simply ignore it. On the other side, the monks of Pangu universe watched the power of the law boiling in the air and clenched their teeth. To understand the king''s law, we must bear the authority of the king''s will. This is a great test for Tao heart and spirit. However, the monks of Pangu universe could not help but feel a sense of urgency after seeing the Madman of Chu fighting alone. They don''t want to let the Madman of Chu protect them from the wind and rain alone. They want to advance and retreat with each other. The first is that they can become stronger. Therefore, they are not willing to give up any chance to become stronger. It is rare to see the king in the first war. I don''t know when this opportunity will be next time. Everyone is trying to improve themselves. "These people are really desperate." Ouyeruo noticed the situation of the monks of Pangu universe. He saw that wa Huang was sweating, but he still clenched his teeth and understood the mystery of the law. He saw that although the nine stars in Xuantian were a little lower, they were trying to understand again and again. Even if the Tao heart was turbulent, they were unwilling to give up. He saw that Sanqing sat together, the whole body Tao was flowing, and the Sanqing consciousness was connected to resist the meaning of the king and understand the law together. He saw that the monks of Pangu universe still tried again and again after failure until they fainted "These people will one day be able to move the name of the heavens." This idea suddenly came to ouyeruo''s mind. He himself was frightened by the idea. The heavens are as big as a forest. Is it easy to move the name of the heavens. But if ou Ye looked at the people, he thought they could do it. In the air. The storm of destruction, the light of the sword of destruction. The destruction caused by the impact of the two forces reflected in the sky. gradually. The light of the knife was consumed by the storm. The power of the law of the world destroying martial Lord is ultimately difficult to resist the extreme move of King LAN. The whole person is shrouded in the storm and bears the impact of power. When King LAN saw this, he raised his hand and swallowed the sky again. All spirits and all phenomena, the power of the stars around the world rushed towards her. With this power, she urged the power of the incarnation to the extreme. "Forever only refers to!" LAN Wang''s eyes coagulated, and a sense of extreme supremacy erupted all over his body. The whole person is like a lady king in the world. With her five fingers in the void, the crazy haze gathered by the power of thousands of laws rose into the sky and fell into a huge finger! This finger shocked hundreds of millions of miles. This finger fell on the exterminator, and the power of the law of the road in his body exploded wildly and turned into countless law fragments. With a scream, the body of the world destroying martial master was broken! The blood of the king dyed the sky red. A machete fell from the air and was inserted upside down on the ground. It was surrounded by a trace of killing breath and issued bursts of grief. Annihilating martial master... Fall! LAN Wang raised his hand and shook it in the void. He saw that the power of the law that had escaped after the body of the world destroying martial master was broken was constantly condensed in her hand. Finally, it turns into a light ball full of the power of mysterious laws. That is... The heart of the king! Many friars looked at the heart of the king and their eyes were very hot. You know, if you get a king''s heart, although you can''t say that you can become a king 100%, it''s definitely much more likely than others. If you get the same attributes, it is a great fortune. "Master, the king''s heart, in which the king''s will has been completely destroyed by me. Although it is incomplete, it is also a treasure and a disciple''s filial piety to you." King LAN held the king''s heart in front of the Madman of Chu. The crowd looked at him with amazement. In the last era, it was very rare that the female tyrant who killed with iron blood would show such respect to people. "The incomplete heart of the king? Has it been destroyed?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "Although there is such a reason, it seems that the heart of the king was not complete at first and was artificially cut off." LAN Wang frowned. "That''s strange." The destroyer is a king. Who can cut off his king''s heart. Or. This was cut by the destroyer himself? The Madman of Chu seemed to think of something, "interesting. It seems that there will be a chance to meet this world destroying martial master in the future." "Master, I have something important to do outside Hongmeng. Wait for me for some time. When I''m done, I''ll get to you as soon as possible." LAN Wang felt a little urgent. Although she had expected for a long time, Chu Madman''s ability really surprised her. In a short period of time, he actually provoked three monarch level forces of the dragon family, the God family and the annihilation society. Especially the dragon race and the God race are Hongmeng race. Originally, her avatar could be used many times. She thought how she could protect the Madman of Chu for a period of time, but she didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu took it out against a king as soon as he used it. Now her strength has been completely exhausted. "Oh, if you have something important, you can do it at ease. As for me, you don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, I''m also your teacher." Chu Madman smiled faintly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Always rely on your own disciples. What is this? As a teacher, I have to stand up quickly. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. At this time, there was an amazing smell of light in the distance. The goddess of light came out of the light bridge and came to the Madman of Chu. Seeing LAN Wang Hua behind her, her eyes showed a different color, and then saluted, "I''ve seen LAN Wang''s Taoist friends." The goddess of light was naturally aware of the existence of the king of the last era, but she did not expect that the other side would be strong to this extent. One incarnation defeated the exterminator. "Goddess of light, I''ve heard a lot." In terms of strength, King LAN is not afraid of any king. But in terms of seniority, she was only granted the king in the last era, which is worse than the existence of the goddess of light, who was granted the king before many eras. Even the qualification of the destroyer is higher than her. However, she did not deal with each other in the last era. "Oh, me too." The goddess of light looked at LAN Wang and smiled faintly. I can''t help feeling that there is still a gap between people. Although she was more than King LAN, she was awarded the king in the morning, but her strength was not as good as each other. Her cultivation talents were far above her. "Goddess, thank you for your support." The Madman of Chu saluted the goddess of light. Not only did the other party send Guangming Zuo Tianwang and others, but also because the other party made a heart oath. Even if the other party did so because he was the son of Guangming, this friendship is genuine. "Oh, just thank them. Don''t you thank me?" A charming voice sounded. Chu Madman only felt that his left eye was a little hot. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Not far away, a charming woman with black wings on her back came slowly. The snake waist was twisted and enchanting. There are all kinds of feelings between hands and feet. Countless monks were red in the face. Even some women can''t help being attracted by it. Come on, it''s the king of demons. The ancient existence not only has a charming and enchanting appearance than the demon, but also has a style that only the top king has. Its charm is so great that men and women kill each other. The Madman of Chu looked at each other and saw that the person in front of him was not an entity, but the other party was a projection of ideas. He was not afraid of what the other party did. "I will bear in mind the solidarity of the demon king." Although the other party didn''t know why, he helped him somehow. You should be polite, or you should. "Oh, if you want, I don''t just have solidarity here. I have hundreds of millions of demon soldiers who can fight for you at any time." The demon king smiled charmingly. Speak the most frightening words in the most gentle tone. In particular, the dragon family and the God family were shocked. I don''t know whether the demon king was joking or serious. But they are more and more afraid of Chu madmen. The rest of the people were very surprised when they heard what the demon king said. Looking at the Madman of Chu, I envy him very much. "The goddess of light, the king of demons, and the king of LAN. The three kings support him. This background is really amazing." "But not only that, these three kings, but also all beautiful female kings, which is the most enviable." "Yes, I envy you." "Chu Madman, I would like to call him the strongest soft rice king!" "People can not only eat soft food, but also kill Jue Jian and ZuLong nebula. Do you have this strength?" "Also..." High in the air. LAN Wang, the goddess of light and the king of demons gathered around the Madman of Chu. The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. The three women looked at each other with calculations in their eyes. "The Madman of Chu is the son of light of our Light Church. Why does the demon king try so hard to help him?" "Did she see anything in each other?" "Also, there is an extremely evil power on the Madman of Chu. It is the power of the devil. This power should be given by the king of the devil. What impact will this power have on the power of light of the Madman of Chu?" The goddess of light thought to herself. The son of light is the key to fighting the darkness of Doomsday in the future. She had to be careful. Any factors that affect each other should be taken into account. "The master hasn''t been in Hongmeng for a long time, but he has provoked several monarch level forces. The goddess of light and the king of demons seem friendly to the master, but what''s the calculation in this friendship?" "Well, if these two people can be the master, they will not hesitate to fight against the dragon family and the God family. At least they will not harm the master. I must deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible and come to Hongmeng world to protect the master." "As long as I''m here, no one can hurt the master!" LAN Wang thought to himself. Although the matter she is dealing with is very important, nothing can compare with the safety of madman Chu. "Interesting, this little guy is more interesting than I thought." "Is king LAN his apprentice? Ha, if you can pull him to my camp, wouldn''t it be that even King LAN is mine?" "That''s really... Great." The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and was more and more satisfied. There was a strong sense of greed in his eyes. She is not greedy for the most precious treasure and cultivation method of the Madman of Chu. Even the cultivation method of Bodhi samadhi, which can clean her evil thoughts, doesn''t matter to her. She is only greedy for the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu looked at the three women and coughed twice. "Three, the matter is over. Why don''t you come to me for two drinks?" "Little guy, come to my demon family when you are free. I''ll invite you to drink the most sweet demon liquid of my demon family." the demon king smiled charming. Then the mental projection dissipated. From beginning to end, there was no mention of taking back the pupil of the devil. It seems that it is tacitly placed here by the Madman of Chu. And LAN Wang''s figure also began to turn into countless light spots, "master, my power Avatar has been exhausted. Take care of yourself on the next road." With that, LAN Wang disappeared. But there was a light that swept into his forehead. Turn it into an extremely mysterious skill. Swallow the sky! In front of the Madman of Chu, this cultivation method is extremely powerful, which can make the incarnation of King LAN have the fighting power to defeat the king. If you can understand, it will definitely be a card. Then the Madman of Chu looked at the goddess of light. The other party nodded slightly and followed him into WanBing city. After they talked about the past, the goddess didn''t stay too long and went back to the temple of light. "Tianzhen temple?" There was a chill in the eyes of the Madman of Chu. The goddess of light explained to him that it was the array king who stopped her from helping herself. The Madman of Chu keeps this matter in mind. When he has a chance in the future, he must let the heavenly array Temple pay the price! Let the array King know what will happen to him. "The next step is to arrange for the monk of Pangu universe." The Madman of Chu gathered the people together this time, which is to gather the strength of the people, create a force, and layout the Hongmeng world in the future. Now it''s time to meet the people and discuss the matter. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 WanBing city. The Madman of Chu summoned the people of Pangu universe and gathered in the cave. The crowd gathered together. Looking at the Madman of Chu, everyone''s eyes shine. "I''ve seen the fairy king." "I''ve seen Taoist friend Chu." Everyone saluted to show respect. The Madman of Chu also received the gift calmly. He looked at the people and said, "call you here. I think everyone knows why." "In Hongmeng world, the situation is changeable and the waves and clouds are treacherous. The Pangu universe is not strong among the heavens, and it can even be said to be weak." No one refuted the words of madman Chu. They saw the previous battle. They can''t deal with a unique sword. Not to mention, on the Jue sword, there are some incomparably powerful road supremacies, half step kings, and even kings who master the law. "Although we are weak, I believe that our potential is not weaker than anyone. If Pangu universe wants to rise in the heavens, the Hongmeng world is the key. It doesn''t matter whether we are weak or small now, but the future is the key." "In order to strive for a future, we must unite as one, so I want to create a force to deal with the variables of the future." After the Madman of Chu finished, the people bowed down one after another. "Everything, but listen to the fairy king." The Madman of Chu was secretly satisfied. It seems that his prestige in the Pangu universe is still very high. "Taoist friend Chu, I don''t know what the name of the force we created should be?" at this time, Li Jun asked aloud. name? He hasn''t thought about it yet. "Let''s think about it?" "Since it was put forward by the fairy king, the name was naturally taken by the fairy king." someone said, and everyone agreed. Chu Madman nodded, "well, I''ll think about it." On one side, Lan Yu''s heart clicked. Name the childe? Come on. She vaguely remembered that the childe was a nameless loser. His name and Chu Hong are all taken by the childe. One eye is blue and has wings, so he is called blue feather. One was a divine Phoenix, whose whole body was red. It was originally called Xiaohong. Fortunately, several elders of xuantianzong stopped it, so it was changed to Chu Hong. At the thought of Chu Madman''s naming ability, Lanyu''s mouth twitched slightly. I can only hope that you can make some progress these years. The Madman of Chu closed his eyes and thought hard. Everyone is looking forward to it. "Yes." The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s called Pangu sect." Pangu sect? From the Pangu universe, so it''s called Pangu sect? Although there''s nothing wrong. But everyone felt a little strange. We expected so much. We thought we could take such a loud name. Unexpectedly, it was so... Ordinary. Lan Yu, who is nearby, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not a name such as dalizong, Shatian Pavilion and anti heaven holy land. She coughed twice, "Pangu sect, I think it''s very good. We all come from Pangu universe. Pangu sect is concise and comprehensive, and doesn''t forget the root." The Madman of Chu looked at Lan Yu with appreciation. "Blue feather knows me." "Young master, I praise you falsely." Lan Yu actually holds a field, but he doesn''t think so much. The rest of the people suddenly heard Lan Yu''s explanation. "I see." "Don''t forget the root and keep the original heart. This is the reason why the fairy King took the name of Pangu sect. The fairy king has never forgotten the sentient beings of Pangu universe." "More than that, Pangu, the great God, created heaven and earth and created all living beings. The fairy King''s name also means to commemorate Pangu." Everyone whispered and recognized the name of Pangu sect. They all think this name is very good. "I''ll see the Lord." Lan Yu took the lead in kneeling in front of the Madman of Chu. The others saw this and followed closely. "See the Lord!" "See the Lord!" Hearing that, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help remembering his time when he was the leader of Xuantian sect. During that time, I was busy and full. Unfortunately, elder Ruyan is not here. Otherwise, I can ask her to take care of the family affairs. Far away in the celestial world of Pangu universe. In the sky Empire, Ruyan elder, who was examining and approving official documents, suddenly sneezed and frowned, "no, my cultivation has been in line, and I can still catch a cold? Or who is talking about me?" Then, she looked at the mountain of official documents in front of her and continued to review them without tears. "It must be too tired recently, damn Wang. I must resign after you come back. I want to go out and play!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. In the cave, after the name of Pangu sect is determined. The next step is to discuss the development of Pangu sect. As a newly established sect, although there is no shortage of people, more important than people is the resources for development, and the madmen of Chu have long been prepared for this. He raised his hand. One magnificent mountain after another soared out of the sky. This mountain contains a large number of Taoist sources, and powerful energy fluctuations fill the whole cave in an instant, which shocked everyone. "This, this is the source of the Avenue! Many sources of the Avenue!" "This is the key treasure to break through the road territory. Even for the people in the road territory, it is also an extremely important resource." "Compared with the crystal of Hunyuan, I don''t know how precious the source of this avenue is." With the increase of Taoist mountains, the shock of the people is still deepening. When the sky over the cave is filled with hundreds of Taoist mountains, everyone is numb. These Taoist mountains are enough for everyone present to practice in the realm of Avenue! The Madman of Chu sighed helplessly, "unfortunately, the strength of this cave is not strong, so he can only put down one tenth of the Taoist mountain first." Everyone''s eyes brushed to the Madman of Chu. What did they hear just now? This is only one tenth of the mountain?? There is no mistake! The source of the avenue, they haven''t seen it several times in Hongmeng world for so many years, let alone the mountain piled up by hundreds of the sources of the Avenue! And now the madmen of Chu tell them that this is only one tenth? Tongtian, wahuang and Fuxi are all right. After all, they have been to the spiritual world and have seen these things. Looking at the shocked expression of the people, they looked at each other and felt it. They were so shocked when they saw the Madman of Chu moving away all daoshan. "It''s not just daoshan, but there''s a whole lake of Avenue there," Tongtian said with emotion. People are more confused. What has madman Chu experienced? Some of them came to Hongmeng world earlier than the madmen of Chu, but most of them may not gain as much as a daoshan. How long did the Madman of Chu come to Hongmeng world? I collected so many resources and gained the support of several kings. They admire each other more and more. "I will open a cave in other places of WanBing city to store these Taoist mountains. Then you can all enter the practice." "In addition, WanBing city is the city of casting. As long as you have enough materials, you can find someone to help you refine new magic weapons." Chu Madman said slowly. The more people listen, the more light in their eyes. Resources are available. There are weapons. The king''s support was also there. They are full of confidence in the development of Pangu sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 After the creation of Pangu sect, the madmen of Chu opened up nine caves in WanBing City, eight of which were used to store daoshan and one was used to place the lake of Avenue. These caves were used as the practice place for the monks of Pangu universe. With the help of these Taoist mountains, I believe their progress will be much faster. In a palace. In front of the Madman of Chu, a light mirror was suspended. What the light mirror shows is the situation in the cave. He watched the monks of Pangu universe gradually get on the right track, nodded slightly, "there''s no trouble, but it''s good." For most friars, daoshan is a treasure that you may not see once in your life. It is normal to fight for a daoshan. Many such things have been staged in Daoling lake before. He took out daoshan and also had some meaning of test. I want to see if the monks of Pangu universe can strengthen themselves in front of this mountain. Now it seems that the result didn''t disappoint him too much. Pangu universe people had a little friction at the beginning, but then there was no more trouble under the mediation of Sanqing, WA Huang and others. When you think about it, Pangu universe has experienced hardships. Many people have the feeling of comrades in arms, the friendship of colleagues, and the cohesion is naturally stronger than other forces. He found Xuantian Jiuxing. In addition to the other shore flower still staying in the underworld of Pangu universe, the other eight people came to Hongmeng world. These eight people are his confidants. He needs to focus on training. "Xiao Hong, take this God''s gun and refine it well." The Madman of Chu took out the Heavenly God''s gun from the Heavenly God''s possession. It''s a great treasure. It''s powerful. Even kings should pay attention to it. However, there are several Hongmeng treasures on the Madman of Chu. It''s useless to keep the God''s gun, so he gave it to Chu Hong. Then he gave Yu Tianzhu to Lan Yu. And distributed some treasures to others. He has a fantasy wheel. There are countless treasures on his body. He has accumulated them at ordinary times. Now he just takes them out for everyone to use. Anyway, it''s also reserved. Only when it''s used can it give full play to its value. After the Xuantian nine stars got the treasure from the Madman of Chu, they went back to practice and strive to be promoted one day earlier to contribute to Pangu sect. "Lord, I have something to tell you." On this day, Emperor wa found the Madman of Chu. She looked a little serious. He took out the Hongmeng treasure in the spiritual world of the avenue, that is, the crystal, "I have refined this Hongmeng treasure. From it, I got some secrets and felt it necessary to tell the patriarch." "Oh, please." The Madman of Chu is a little interested. "This thing is called fortune crystal. It is one of the nine treasures of humanity. It has a great connection with the origin of man..." wa Huang said slowly. The Terrans are all over the heavens. Wa Huang is the founder of the human race in Pangu universe. In the mind of countless Terrans in Pangu universe, she is the Mother God of Terrans. In fact, in the universe of the heavens, there are many similar to wa Huang. Under the guidance of the dark, they created Terrans. They are known as the patron saint of the Terran. But above the patron saint of the human race, it is still known as the existence of human ancestors. He is the origin of the human race of the heavens, the original human race. It contains infinite great power, and its will is all over the sky. Many human protectors created the human race under the guidance of his will. "I learned from the creation crystal that the ancestors left a legacy in the Hongmeng world. Only by collecting the nine treasures of humanities can they be opened, and the creation crystal in my hand is one of them..." After hearing the story of Wa Huang, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed slightly. The origin of the human race, the ancestor of man. I didn''t expect that the treasure in the hands of emperor wa came from such a source. No wonder emperor wa can get this treasure. In addition to practicing the way of creation, the key is that she is one of the patrons of the human race. "You can keep the creation crystal for the time being. As for the inheritance of ancestors, if the time comes, it will come to this world." Said the Madman of Chu. The situation in the heavens and the universe is complex. As one of the major forces, Terrans are even more so. Countless Terrans have formed countless forces. But in the final analysis, it is the human race. He will definitely be interested in this person''s ancestral inheritance. He thinks someone will come to the door. "I see." Wa Huang nodded slightly. After she left, the Madman of Chu thought about renzu for a while. This matter is urgent. He put it down for the time being. "Next, we will take the Feng domain as the center and develop slowly." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. However, there are still some things to be solved. That is the remnant Party of the annihilation society. If these people stay in Fengyu, it will eventually be a hidden danger. It must be solved as soon as possible to completely control the Fengyu. Thinking of this, when he went out of the palace, he had to go to the headquarters of the World War II Association in person to completely clean up these remnant parties. As soon as he left the palace, he bumped into a man. It''s a war. The other party looked at him and said faintly, "if you want to eradicate the world annihilation society, I''ll go with you. It''s just a little itchy." "Oh, go with me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the annihilation society. Longsha, who escaped from WanBing city by luck, is gathering together. His face is very ugly, and his eyes are filled with fear. "What should we do now? The martial master is dead. The Madman of Chu thinks he will not let us go." Lin Sha''s tone trembled slightly. "But not only the Madman of Chu, but also other forces will not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog." long Sha sighed. In the past, the annihilation Martial Arts Association relied on the presence of kings, but it did a lot of bullying. Now, the annihilation martial arts leader is dead, there are only two of the top ten killers, and the whole martial arts association is almost falling apart. Those who have been bullied will not miss this opportunity. It won''t be long before you call. "Damn, what should we do now?" "Open the things left by the martial Lord first." Longsha''s eyes showed a touch of hope. The world destroying martial master once left a mysterious thing. He said that if he was away, Wu would encounter a crisis and could take it out. Now, it''s time. Long Sha and Lin Sha came to a secret basement of the annihilation society, and then took out a bronze box. The box is engraved with countless mysterious runes. They poured all the power of the road into them and opened the box according to the method left by the world destroying warrior. I saw a streamer flying out of the box and turning into a light mass with countless mysterious Rune laws. "This is... The heart of the king!" The Dragon couldn''t help shouting. What is hidden in this box is the heart of the king! "No, this is not a complete King''s heart. It seems to be incomplete." long Sha soon found something different and had some doubts. But the doubt was still unsolved. Suddenly, there was a mysterious force in his body, trying to break out. "What''s going on?" As soon as their faces changed, their bodies turned into blood mist and burst open without waiting for their reaction. The blood mist was sucked in by the incomplete King''s heart, and soon there was a figure condensed into it, which was the master of the annihilation of the world. He''s not dead yet! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 The Lord of annihilation slowly opened his eyes. A wisp of cold killing intention flashed by, "Madman of Chu, King LAN, I won''t settle this account easily. Wait for me!" I saw him holding the mysterious law in his hand. In the world annihilation Martial Arts Association, the friars who practiced the world annihilation magic martial arts formula actually operated by themselves. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why is my power of the road out of control." "My mixed power is the same." "What''s going on?" All the friars of the annihilation martial arts association were frightened. They saw that their internal strength and vitality poured out by themselves, stripped out by an inexplicable will, and gathered towards the annihilation martial Lord. And the power of the world destroying warrior is also recovering rapidly. Although it is still unable to give play to the king''s combat power, it is enough to protect itself. "Fortunately, I made a change in the magic formula of exterminating the world at the beginning, so that when these people practice, they integrate a wisp of my thoughts, coupled with the heart of some kings when I give up, this is the resurrection." Annihilating martial master is a little lucky. This is his secret method. Attaching his mind to some friars who practice the magic formula of killing the world can peel off their power at some time. As long as the cultivation doesn''t reach the king, don''t want to get out of his control. "The Madman of Chu will not let go of the annihilating Martial Arts Association. He will come here soon. He''d better find a place to restore his strength first." The world destroying martial master thought to himself. His figure flashed and quickly disappeared. Soon after he left. The two figures slowly set foot on the world annihilation club. It is the madmen of Chu who still have the disaster of war. Looking at the bodies in that place, they were both a little stunned. After checking the war disaster for a while, "there are no obvious injuries on the surface of these people, but the vitality and strength in their bodies have disappeared inexplicably." "It''s like being pulled away by some existence." The Madman of Chu thought deeply, and then the immortal knowledge rushed out, covering hundreds of millions of miles. He found that there were several branches of the annihilation society, and there were many similar bodies. Without exception, they were all friars of the annihilation society. "Oh, it''s interesting. You did it, annihilator." The Madman of Chu whispered. Long ago, he found that there was an inexplicable will in the body of these monks who practiced the magic formula of killing the world. It seems that this will is the destroyer. This should also be the key to each other''s resurrection. But most of his king''s heart was taken away by King LAN. Now it is in the hands of the Madman of Chu. Even if the other party can be resurrected, there is not much power left. In a short time, there will be no trouble. However, such a big hatred, the other party will not put it down easily. I''ll come to the door again one day. "At that time, it will be solved." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. The exterminator is no longer a threat in his mind. "Let''s go." He left the world annihilation society with the disaster of war. "There is a strong smell of killing in this beacon area. If we set up a Zeguo war map array here, the effect must be very good." On the way back, the war disaster looked at the Fengyu mountains and rivers and said slowly. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu smiled, "ha, should we say that you and I are worthy of being one? We all want to go together." The war disaster took a closer look at the Fengyu, "no, you have set up a Zeguo war map array, and it has been a while." He once arranged this array for the Madman of Chu. He can still see some clues about this array. "Yes." "I see." the war suddenly realized, "even if there is no incarnation of King LAN, relying on this array, you can resist the destroyer." He finally understood why the other party wanted to create Pangu sect in Fengyu, and why he was so confident when the world annihilator attacked. "Oh, I never fight uncertain battles." Chu Madman smiled. After they returned to WanBing City, they were busy. Especially in the disaster of war, the other party realized the mystery of the power of some laws in the fight between King LAN and the world destroying martial master. Although this did not make him make substantive progress in cultivation, it was very helpful for cultivation. Ten thousand soldiers in the city. Somewhere. The disabled soldiers waved out of the hands of the disaster of war. The majestic and endless smell of beacon fire spread out, shaking the sky and earth, completely destroying the mountains in front of us. The extremely amazing mixed power flows among them. Its power is more terrible than some roads! "Integrating my understanding of the power of law into the moves has indeed improved my power a lot." whispered the disaster of war. Then he looked into the depths of WanBing city. That''s the direction of the Madman of Chu. The other party is closing. "I''m far from him." The disaster of war occurred to me. This day. The clouds are surging in the void, and there is Hongmeng aura rolling for it. Seeing this, all souls in Hongmeng''s big world showed a look of expectation in their eyes. "This vision, there is a new list of Hongmeng gods to be released." "I don''t know what kind of list will be released this time." Among the gods. Tianshenzang suddenly opened his eyes. His broken arm had recovered, but he still felt faint pain. It was a disgrace left to him by the Madman of Chu. "The divine soldier was taken away, the enemy of the broken arm, the Madman of Chu, the future is long. I won''t settle this account easily." God Zang touched his right shoulder and his eyes were cold. Then he looked at the Hongmeng God list, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "The Madman of Chu has broken through the realm of the great road. I am the top of the Hunyuan list this time!" In fact, he has long been able to break through the road. However, in order to win the top of the mixed yuan list, he has been suppressing cultivation. This time, he believes he will succeed. In the void. The new Hongmeng God list is condensed... The list of human goddess! Human goddess list? Special arrangement of human goddess. The crowd was quite surprised. Terran is the largest race in the world of heaven. Although the overall strength is not necessarily the strongest, the number must be the largest. There are countless people all over the sky. They are well deserved protagonists in heaven and earth. It''s not incomprehensible to make a list for Terrans. "Ha, my Terran is really the protagonist of heaven and earth. Even the Hongmeng God list should be customized for us." "Yes, I''m curious about the goddess of my Terran." "Terran goddess, from past experience, the one on the list is not necessarily the one with the highest cultivation of Terran, but it must be young and beautiful." "I heard that the goddess list and the son of God list appeared together. I don''t know if there will be a son of God list?" "It''s possible." The list of human goddess only ranks the friars under the king. Those on the list take comprehensive factors such as cultivation, potential and appearance into consideration, and a total of 100 are recorded. Then, in the huge purple sphere of light, names began to emerge. The 100th Yunyan comes from the universe of wind. The 99th snow moon comes from the ancient universe. 98th Some friars looked envious, and some men wanted to become women to compete for the ranking of the goddess list. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 The list of human goddess is now in the world. Many people were attracted. In WanBing City, Chu Hong looked at the goddess list and yawned. She was not interested in whether she could be on the list. The goddess list is not the strength list. Besides, she''s not a Terran. "Eh, it''s Honghua." Suddenly, Chu Hong''s eyes lit up and saw a very familiar name on the goddess list, Yin Honghua, No. 38 in the goddess list. "Can I be on the list?" Yin Honghua blinked, very surprised. In the universe of the heavens, there are countless Terran beauties. She never expected to be on the list. "Is this list of Goddess arranged casually? I can be on the list like this?" Yin Honghua shook her head and sighed. "I think it''s quite normal, Honghua. You underestimate yourself." Lan Yu came up and said with a smile. "If I want to be on the list, aren''t you going to be at the top of the list?" Yin Honghua chuckled. To tell the truth, Lanyu is one of the most beautiful women she has ever seen. She asked herself that although she has some beauty, she can''t compare with Lanyu. "Oh, I''m not a Terran. I can''t be on the list." Lan Yu said with a smile that she is a feather people. "You see, Yuzhi is also on the list." At this time, Chu Hong said that after Yin Honghua, Yuzhi also boarded the goddess list and ranked 36th in the goddess list. Just then, Yuzhi came up, looked at the God list and said with a smile, "I can also be on the list. It''s really surprising." At this point. The two fortunes fell from the sky and fell on Yuzhi and Yin Honghua. "It''s said on the God list that the people on the list, in addition to their looks and temperament, also have cultivation, potential and other factors, but anyway, if you can be on the list, it''s enough to show your excellence." Lan Yu said with a smile. "Continue to pay attention to it. Being on the goddess list is a great evil. Tianjiao may encounter it in the future." Lan Yu said, and everyone continued to pay attention to the goddess list. Soon. The top ten gods and goddesses. Among them, the first one is a woman named Mingyue flawless. In today''s Hongmeng world, this person has no reputation, and he doesn''t know which power he is, but it''s certain that he is a Terran. With the appearance of the goddess list. The rest of the list has also been refreshed. Within the family of gods. God Zang stared at the mixed yuan list, "here comes my first!" In his opinion, the Madman of Chu has been promoted to the avenue. It is impossible to compete with him for the mixed dollar list. This first belongs to him. As long as he gets the top of the mixed yuan list and gets that luck, he will immediately start to prepare to break through the realm of the avenue and will revenge in time. The rest of the people also focus on the rest of the list. After all, several monarch level forces are opposed because of each other. That kind of scene is too rare. "The Madman of Chu has been promoted to the avenue. Now, it''s time to give the top of the mixed yuan list to the God of heaven." someone guessed. Most people think so, but when people look at the top of the mixed yuan list, they are stunned. The name of Chu Madman really disappeared from the mixed yuan list. But it is not the God hiding that people think is replacing the top of the list. But... War! "Disaster of war? This man was the third in the mixed yuan list before, right? Wasn''t he after the God hide? Why did he suddenly become the top of the list." "He transcended the divine possession." "Not only that, you see, it''s not the God Tibet that ranks second, but... The Luo of Pangu universe!" "The third is... The wa emperor of Pangu universe!" "Hiss... Tianshenzang fell to the fourth place in the mixed yuan list, and the top three in the mixed yuan list were all people from Pangu universe." "Pangu universe is so terrible!" People looked at the mixed yuan list and found that the ranking of the monks of Pangu universe had been greatly improved more or less. In particular, WA Huang, directly from the top 100, was promoted to the top three. Even squeezed the God hiding down. Half of the top ten in the current mixed yuan list are people from Pangu universe, namely the first disaster of war, the second Luo, the third wa Huang, the fifth Yang Mei and the ninth Tongtian. This situation shocked everyone. Pangu universe people, is this collective open?! "My God, what the hell is going on?" "This, this is incredible." "What happened?" People are puzzled. And in the family of gods. A long roar echoed. God Zang''s face was blue and red, and his chest was blocked by a mountain. He was almost out of breath. Poof! Under the attack of anger, he spit out blood. "Little Lord!" Next to them, several Heavenly God clansmen hurried up. Looking at God Zang, his eyes showed a trace of pity. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Even if he''s not the first. Unexpectedly, he was pushed to the fourth place. The first three were occupied by the monks of Pangu universe, which hit him too much. What''s going on? Let him want to break his head, but he couldn''t get a result. "Pangu universe... Count one of you and remember it for me, and the Madman of Chu, I must find you for revenge!" the God hid his depression in his chest, and his hatred for the Madman of Chu and even the Pangu universe grew crazily. "What a shame." A indifferent voice sounded. I saw a young man walking slowly. After seeing the tragedy hidden by God, I couldn''t help shaking my head and said. Seeing him, the God hid a cold look, "the God has no intention." God has no intention. He is one of the demons of the God family. The cultivation talent is better than that hidden by the God of heaven, and practice earlier than him. Now it is the realm of the great road. And third on the avenue list! Second only to the bright left heavenly king and Jue sword. "God Tibet, make a good breakthrough in the realm of the avenue. You don''t have a chance to compete for the top of the mixed yuan list now." The God said unintentionally and indifferently. He looked as cold as ice. "Hum, you don''t care." God Zang snorted. In fact, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He needs to break through the road as soon as possible before he has a chance to find the Madman of Chu for revenge. "Madman Chu, after I win the first place in the avenue list, I will find a chance to meet this person for a while. For the sake of my family, I will avenge you." the God said unintentionally. "No. 1 in the avenue list? Hum, are you confident that you have won the imperial concubine?" "Not before, not necessarily now. At least, juejian won''t be my opponent." the God stood up unintentionally with his hand down, and there was a ray of God''s light on his body, just a ray, which was very powerful. The breath contained in it made the God hide his pupils shrink, "this breath, you have practiced the light of God to the fifth floor!" The unique light of the God family has seven levels. The power will multiply with each layer. Although it can not directly improve people''s realm, it can greatly increase their combat power in the same realm. God Tibet, but the fourth layer of God''s light, its combat power can be compared with the holy road with the ultimate Hunyuan, which shows its power. The God of heaven has reached the great road to God without intentional cultivation. Coupled with the light of God on the fifth floor, it is hard to imagine how strong its combat power is. "A slight breakthrough." God said unintentionally, showing a smile on his indifferent face. "Look, the avenue list has changed." At this point, someone exclaimed. And the God looked at the avenue list with little expectation, and then his pupils suddenly shrunk. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 God has no intention. He is the ultimate demon of the God family. In terms of cultivation qualification, he is even more above the Heavenly God. Since ancient times, only a few people can practice to the fifth level. And he is one of them. Before breaking through the fifth layer of God''s light, he has ranked third in the avenue list, which is not much worse than the second Jue sword. Jue Jian is just one more level of cultivation advantage than him. He is the most God, and Jue Jian is the most holy. Now, his divine light has reached the fifth level, his combat power has been improved a lot, and his cultivation is close to the holy road. He believed that it was not difficult to defeat Jue Jian. Even, he was sure to compete for the first place in the avenue list with Princess Ming, the right king of the bright sky. When the avenue list was refreshed, he looked forward to it. But the name of the top of the list that came into sight made him feel particularly dazzling! No. 1 in the avenue list... Chu Madman! "How could it be him!" God''s careless eyes gradually became cold. He glanced at the top ten of the avenue list and ranked second. There were two possibilities that the other party had fallen, and the other party had broken through the supreme state and no longer ranked in the avenue list. God has no intention, and he prefers the second. But no matter what kind of possibility, as long as there is no Madman of Chu, he will be the first in the avenue list, and now he can only be second. Although it has been promoted by one over the last time. But it still disappointed him. "Juejian and imperial concubine Ming are not on the avenue list. I''m supposed to be the first on the avenue list. I''m actually occupied by the Madman of Chu. Hasn''t he just broken through the avenue? Where''s the qualification to rank first?" God inadvertently thought of the cold in his eyes. Next to him, the God hid gloating. "It seems that your dream of being the first on the avenue list, like me, has been broken by others." Having said that, his heart was extremely dignified. The stronger the madman, the more uncomfortable he is. I don''t know how much luck the other party took. "It seems that I must meet the Madman of Chu for a while." God unintentionally said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the avenue list was refreshed, everyone was very surprised. The Madman of Chu, a friar who had just broken through the road, was at the top of the list for the first time in history. "Tut, the other party could kill the sword before. Now Princess Ming is not on the list. It seems not impossible for him to be at the top of the list." "Yes, he showed too much strength in the first World War of WanBing city." Everyone talked about it. I think this ranking is unexpected, but it is also reasonable. And WanBing city. Several powerful fortunes fell from the sky. Among them, the most powerful one is the Madman of Chu, who belongs to the first place in the avenue list, who directly fell in his closed place. With the blessing of Qi, his practice became more and more smooth. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes. "Is the list of Hongmeng gods here again?" After receiving the blessing of Qi, he knew the time of God''s list. I thought and looked at it. "Goddess list? It has nothing to do with me." "Oh, there is no imperial concubine in the avenue list. She should have broken through the supreme." "Half of the top ten in the mixed yuan list are from Pangu universe, and the rest have made great progress. It''s really an accident." Chu Madman thought. In the first world war between the destroyer and King LAN, all the people in Pangu universe will be promoted more or less by virtue of their firm will to understand the law. With his daoshan, his accomplishments can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. "The reason why wa Huang ranked third should be the blessing of fortune crystal. Luo Zhen ranked second. It seems that there is some chance of fortune. Tongtian Taoist friends ranked ninth... The immortal killing sword array has been improved." The Madman of Chu looked at the mixed yuan list and guessed the reason for everyone''s promotion. He took another look at the spiritual world list. Basically no change. At this point. I saw in the void, Hongmeng''s aura surging. A huge ball of light emerged. Hongmeng God list, come out again. This time, it is the list of human God sons. "There''s a list of goddess, and now there''s another list of Shenzi. It''s interesting." the Madman of Chu chuckled and touched his chin. What place can he be? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Hongmeng world, a group of people are gathering together in a group of magnificent palaces, looking at the list of God''s son who is about to appear and talking one after another. "Look, the son of God is here." "Ha, elder martial sister Mingyue ranks first in the list of goddess. In my opinion, this list of Shenzi must belong to our eldest martial brother." "It makes sense. If there is anyone worthy of elder martial sister Mingyue among our Terrans, it must be the eldest martial brother. Now, elder martial sister Mingyue ranks first in the list of goddess, and the eldest martial brother is the first in the list of divine children." These people hold high esteem for their eldest martial brother. And in the clouds. A handsome man dressed in white looked at Shenzi list, and his eyes also showed a hint of expectation. This man is the eldest martial brother in the population, Lu Wuji. And here is a holy land of human race, a holy land of heaven and man. "The moon is flawless. I will let you know that Lu Wuji is the best match for you in the whole Terran." Lu Wuji whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a Jianshan mountain surrounded by countless sword Qi. A young man in a purple robe suddenly opened his eyes and startled the sky. The sword suddenly tore the void of the clouds. The young man has sharp eyes, sword eyebrows and stars. He is very extraordinary. "Oh, God son list, interesting." "I don''t know how many places I can rank in the true legend of the sword palace?" The young man whispered. Then he took another look at the goddess list, "the first bright moon in the goddess list is flawless. Maybe you can see an interesting woman in the future. If it''s suitable, bring it back to be my sword attendant." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere a romantic place. I saw several figures in the graceful red tent. Suddenly, in a pile of powder arms. An uninhibited young man put his head out, hugged several beauties, looked at the list of divine sons in the sky, smiled and said, "divine daughters and divine sons have appeared together. It seems that there will be some fun in the future." "In my opinion, the son of God is at the top of the list." A woman put her arms around the young man''s neck and exhaled like orchid. The young man smiled, kissed on the woman''s face, looked at the God son list, and showed his ambition in his eyes, "I am the God son of wind and moon, across the sky. There must be a place for me on the God son list!" The son of the wind moon god is very confident. In terms of appearance, he is unruly and wandering in the land of wind and moon. I don''t know how many gods and saints in other people''s eyes flock to him. Shit, that''s the face. In terms of identity, he is the son of the holy land of the wind and moon, and the holy land of the wind and moon is one of the only royal holy places that ring through the heavens among the human race. In terms of talent, he is now the Supreme Master of the road. There are not many people in the same generation of the human race in the heavens who can be compared with him. He even thinks he can be the top of the list. This is not arrogance. It is the conclusion of his analysis of his own situation. The human God son list is now in the world. All forces of the human race in the heavens are looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 The 91st snow flying dragon in the list of God''s son comes from the ice and snow universe. The 76th place in the list of God''s son, fengtianyan, comes from the Fengyue universe. No. 51 in the list of God''s son On the list of human God sons, names are reflected one after another. Everyone looked forward to it and paid great attention. In WanBing City, many monks are also looking forward to it. "Do you think our Lord can be on the list?" A monk of panguzong asked a nun beside him. The nun looked at each other like a fool. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Think about the patriarch yourself." The friar thought for a moment, then clapped his hands and said with great confidence, "if you are on the list, you must be on the list, and you must be among the best." "That''s for sure." "I tell you, even if I''m a man, I''m excited about the appearance and temperament of our patriarch. It''s unreasonable not to be on the God son list." "Yes, I think so." Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others gather together. They looked at the list of God''s son. They had no doubt about whether the Madman of Chu could be on the list. They must be on the list and will be among the best. Since entering the practice, the temperament and appearance of the Madman of Chu has always been a thing that people like to talk about. Everyone who has seen him is amazed. In eight words, it is incomparable and flawless. At least, in the view of panguzong people, this is the case. "I''m not surprised even if the childe is directly at the top of the list." Blue feather said faintly. "It''s better to say that if my brother doesn''t rank first, it will prove that this list of Hongmeng gods, but so." Chu Hong said aside. Their blind worship of Chu madmen even exceeded their awe of the list of Hongmeng gods. Ouye Ruo was listening to the shame. Although he has confidence in his master. But it''s not blind to this extent. You know, there are countless capable people and strange people in these heavens and universes. The top of the list will not be so easy to get. "Well... It would be nice to be in the top ten." Ouyeruo thought to himself. He dared not say this for fear of being beaten by Chu Hong and Lan Yu. what? My childe (brother) is so excellent that he is only the top ten in your heart? Do you still have my childe (brother) in your heart? Soon, the list of God''s son reached the top ten. The 10th yellow Kowloon comes from the Dragon King universe. Liu ruohuo, the ninth, comes from the wind and thunder universe. The eighth lengxiaotian comes from Luotian universe. The seventh place, aoqingtian, comes from Huangji universe. The sixth sword is from the universe of swords. The fifth place, Lu Wuji, comes from heaven, man and the universe. In the holy land of heaven and man. Lu Wuji''s face was stiff. Fifth? With his talent, he is only the fifth?! What human demons are in front of him? Lu Wuji was a little unconvinced. In the holy land of heaven and man, those disciples who felt that their master brother was firmly at the top of the list looked at each other and were speechless. Elder martial brother is only the fifth? What are those in front of us? The fourth wind moon blood comes from the wind moon universe. After seeing that he was ranked fourth, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. Fourth, not even the top three. He was not very satisfied with the result. "I want to see what the top three human God sons are." the wind moon god son stared at the God son list and whispered. The third ancient Zen comes from the heaven Buddha universe. Heavenly Buddha universe? Is it a Buddhist? WanBing city. If ou Ye stares at God''s son list, the name of the Madman of Chu has not appeared yet. Is it difficult, is it difficult Thinking of that possibility, his breath couldn''t help but be a little heavy. The second is Tao Lingtian, from the universe of ten thousand Tao. The second place has appeared. It''s not Chu Madman! Ouyeruo''s breathing has become a little heavy. Pangu sect also looked forward to it. Hongmeng world, all Terrans are watching. I want to see who the first God son of Terrans is! The first... Chu Madman, from Pangu universe. With the announcement of the first place. Everyone was in an uproar and marveled. And if Europe leaf is eyes stare big, can''t believe. What a madman! After the shock, he couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy. The Madman of Chu is the first in the list of God''s son. This is the greatest honor of the human race! He''s right to follow such a master! "Great!" "It''s great that the master is the first in the list of God''s son." Ouyeruo rejoices. Next to him, Lan Yu looked at him and said faintly, "calm down, this is normal operation. You will see more in the future." The rest of the people looked at Ou yeruo with a strange look. "Cough, it''s my gaffe." Ouyeruo coughed twice. There are so many people here. He is alone and yells with joy. It''s a bit of a gaffe. Boom! At this time, there is a huge force of Qi and fortune falling from the sky and turning into golden lotus. This is the first Qi and fortune on the list of human God sons! This kind of luck, which falls in the closed place of the Madman of Chu, is combined with his own luck, which is the first in the mixed yuan list and the first in the avenue list, forming a more majestic force of luck. In an instant, a strange fragrance came out all over the city. "What a great power of luck." "Ha, No. 1 in the third list. It''s strange that there isn''t much luck." "Yes." The crowd praised again and again. Especially the friars of panguzong were even more delighted. You know, the Madman of Chu is now the leader of Pangu sect. The more his luck, the more blessing Pangu sect will get. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the first announcement of the human God son list. The whole Hongmeng world was in a great uproar. "It''s the Madman of Chu again! This guy has been lucky to be the first in the list of three gods. It''s too powerful." "The human race God son list, the mixed yuan list and the avenue list. He is all the first in these three lists. What a lucky force it must be." "This man''s ability is really not small." Many people marveled. And some races that hate Terrans are even more murderous. "There is such a freak in the Terran. Should it be true that he is the protagonist of heaven and earth? Hum, it''s unpleasant." "The protagonist of heaven and earth? Terrans have been in this position for a long time. A generally weak race, what are the qualifications to be the protagonist of heaven and earth?" "I, the dragon clan, should be the protagonist of heaven and earth!" "Chu Madman... This man is the first on the list of human gods. If you have a chance to meet him in the future, you must cut him!" Many ancient races stared at the top of the human God son list with bad intentions and coldness in their eyes. However, due to the face of the goddess of light, King LAN and the king of demons, few people dare to deal with each other openly. Within the family of gods. God Zang looked at the Madman of Chu on the list of God sons, and his face was gloomy. "This guy robbed the limelight again, asshole!!" "No. 1 in the third list, interesting." The God whispered unintentionally, "I look forward to fighting with him more and more." "I hope you don''t suffer. You''re lower than him on the avenue list." the God Zang Leng snorted and turned away. He''s going to seclusion, ready to break through the road. God inadvertently glanced at his back, smiled, and then looked at Shenzi bang with indifferent eyes, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, crazy man of Chu, you are in the limelight, but how long can you maintain it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 The name of the first God son of the Terran is announced. The major forces of the Terran were in an uproar. This is especially true for those Terran holy places where kings sit. They attract talents of the human race from all over the sky, but the first position on the list of God sons was taken by a Madman of Chu who does not belong to the holy places of all parties. This surprised them. In the holy land of heaven and man. Lu Wuji looked at Shenzi list with cold eyes. "The scenery for a time does not represent the scenery for a lifetime. Chu Madman, see who can laugh last." Look back along the name of the Madman of Chu. The second Dao Lingtian, the third ancient Zen, and even the fourth Feng Yuexue are his strong enemies in the future. But he never heard of it. He snorted coldly and asked someone to investigate. And deep in the holy land of heaven and man. In a bamboo house, a veiled woman was cooking tea. The woman''s posture is graceful. Although she is veiled, her hazy posture is amazing. "Chu Madman, an interesting figure, Lu Wuji, the size of the heavens, and a large number of talents. You underestimate the people all over the world." the woman whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the wind and moon place. The wind moon god son hugged several beautiful women and looked at the Madman of Chu on the God son list with flashing eyes, "I won''t be lonely in the future." As one of the top demons of the Terran era. The son of the God of the wind and moon looked very high. For the first time, I was pressed on my head by others. He has a strong interest in the top few in the God son list, especially the top Chu Madman. If he can, he even wants to eradicate these people! He is the best son of God in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chu Madman, familiar name." "This is the one who killed Dugu Bubai and Jue Jian." On the mountain surrounded by the sword. According to the legend of the sword palace, the ten sides of the sword showed a sharp sword intention and killing intention, "is his sword worth my hand?" Although the Madman of Chu ranked several places higher than him in the list of God''s sons. But the son of God list is just the son of God list. It''s not a strength list. There are many comprehensive factors, high ranking does not mean strong strength. Jian Shifang is confident. He is not weaker than others! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The Madman of Chu''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He felt as if he had been watched by many people. "It seems that after the publication of the list of God''s sons, there will be constant trouble in the future." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. However, he is not afraid of trouble. He continued to shut up. With the blessing of the first in the avenue list and the first in the son of God list, he felt that his practice was much faster. "According to this efficiency, before long, I will be able to understand the art of swallowing heaven and the sword formula of the Holy Spirit." This is also the main reason for his seclusion. In order to control these two mysteries, in addition to the king''s heart of the world destroying martial master, he gave half to the disaster of war. The way of beacon fire practiced by the other party is similar to the way of killing, which can be confirmed by each other. He planned to train the soldiers as the second master of Pangu sect. The remaining half of the king''s heart, he stayed in his body and realized it all the time. It is also helpful to his cultivation realm. At the critical moment, it''s a good card to forcibly improve your strength like using the supreme heart. Practice does not record years. I don''t know how long it has been since the Madman of Chu closed his door. This day. WanBing city. Yin Honghua holds a dragon gun and is practicing. During these days, she always had a very strange feeling. The power of the Double Dragons in her body seemed to feel something and was often boiling. "Is there anything calling the dragon clan?" Yin Honghua thought to herself. She looked into the distance with an impulse to respond to the call. It''s just that she''s a Terran. Although there is the power of Double Dragons, they are not pure dragons. Although they feel this call, they do not act blindly. She found some dragon families in Pangu sect. Among them, the strength of a ZuLong is the most powerful. After joining the Pangu sect and practicing hard, it has reached the state of great road. The other side is also the ancestor of the dragon family in Pangu universe. It''s called zulonghuang. "The summoning power? I did feel it, not only me, but also many dragon families under my management. I have sent several Hunyuan dragon families to check." Zu longhuang said. "Even I, a human race with dragon power, can feel it, let alone the other dragon families. All the Heavenly Dragon families will act. I''m afraid there''s some great opportunity hidden in it." Yin Honghua whispered. "Even if there''s any chance, it''s hard to get it. After all, there are so many Zhutian dragons, let alone Hongmeng dragons." Zu longhuang shook his head helplessly. Although he is also a ZuLong, he has been growing in the Pangu universe and has no sense of belonging to the Hongmeng dragon family. Because I admire the Madman of Chu, I joined Pangu sect. "Hongmeng dragon clan..." Yin Honghua pondered for a while. Then, she shook hands with the Dragon gun and said, "since I came to this Hongmeng world and want to set foot on the peak, it is doomed that it is impossible to practice safely. I want to compete with heaven, earth and all ethnic groups. Even Hongmeng dragon ethnic groups, I also want to compete!" Hearing her words, zulonghuang was shocked. He looked at the woman with dragon power in front of him. In a trance, he seemed to see the shadow of the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help laughing. "I heard that the nine stars of Xuantian were created by the sect leader. Your temper is very similar to the sect leader." "Oh, it''s ridiculous." Yin Honghua took this as a compliment. Chasing the back of Chu Madman is her goal in this life. It was really a compliment to her to be said to be very similar to each other. "Honghua Taoist friend is right. Since we have an opportunity in front of us, how can we not compete? You and I will act after the dragon family who goes to inquire about the news returns the information." Zu longhuang said, also wanting to compete for the opportunity. Soon. The dragon clan who went to check the information came back. After reading the information, Zu longhuang''s face was a little dignified. "No wonder we and the dragon clan will feel it. It turned out that the Dragon tomb was opened." "Dragon tomb? Where is that?" Yin Honghua asked curiously. "I also learned after wandering in Hongmeng world that the Dragon tomb, as the name suggests, is the place where the dragon family bury their bones! It is said that some ancient and powerful dragon families follow an inexplicable induction to go to the Dragon tomb and die there after predicting their death date." "Among the Dragon tombs, there are the inheritance of these ancient dragon families. It is said that there are even the Dragon King inheritance at the king level. The Dragon tombs are very mysterious. Even the Dragon families have been unable to find out where they are for many years." "But every time Hongmeng world restarts and the era reopens, the Dragon tomb will appear once, attracting countless dragon families to go. Lucky Dragon families can get opportunities, and those with bad luck can only bury their bones..." Zu longhuang came slowly. His eyes showed a fiery color. Although the Dragon tomb is the place where the dragon family buried their bones, it is also the place of great opportunities for the dragon family. Yin Honghua also showed the color of thinking, "I have both dragon power and induction to the Dragon tomb, which shows that the opportunity is also useful to me." "Go or not?" asked Zu longhuang. "Go!" Yin Honghua nodded. She asked herself that her cultivation talent was not very clever. Without major opportunities, her life might come to an end, let alone follow the back of the Madman of Chu. This is the chance of the Dragon tomb. She can''t miss it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 WanBing city. In a room full of prohibitions. Today, a figure came out slowly. He was dressed in white and his behavior was extraordinary. He was the Madman of Chu who had just left the customs. Now his breath is more profound and unpredictable than before. "This inexplicable feeling..." The Madman of Chu looked at the distant sky and his eyes narrowed slightly. He can sense that there is a force calling him in the distance, and the reason why he can sense this force is the power of... Candle dragon in his body. The Madman of Chu also has the power of the dragon family. "Interesting, is it about the dragon clan?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. "Return to the master, the source of this induction is likely to be the legendary dragon tomb." Xiao AI''s voice sounded slowly. As the spirit of omniscientism, she has absorbed thousands of cosmic Avenue knowledge. She has seen and heard a wide range of knowledge, which is incomparable in ancient and modern times. The story of the Dragon tomb is also recorded in her knowledge base. Soon. Xiaoai then transferred the information about the Dragon tomb to the Madman of Chu. "I see. It''s really an interesting place." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and thought to himself. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, several figures came. It''s Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others who sense that the Madman of Chu leaves the pass. The Madman of Chu glanced at several people and found that their accomplishments had been significantly improved. It seems that his Taoist mountain resources have played a great role. "How is Pangu Zong recently?" The Madman of Chu asked casually. "Everything is developing in an orderly way, but not long ago, Honghua, zulonghuang and a group of dragon families went to the Dragon tomb." Blue feather said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. I can feel the call of the Dragon tomb, Yin Honghua with the power of Double Dragons and the pure dragon family. There is no reason not to feel it. "Well, just in time, I''m going to go to the Dragon tomb." Said the Madman of Chu. He did not go immediately, but first dealt with the internal affairs of Pangu sect to see what was needed for the follow-up development of the sect. Suddenly. A sword light came flying in the distance. The speed is very cold. Among them, there is an extremely amazing sword idea. "Huh?" The Madman of Chu frowned slightly. The sword light cut straight towards the beacon mountain of WanBing city. It was an extreme provocation without concealment! "Who is so bold!" The experts of Pangu sect rushed out. They joined hands to block the sword light, but found that the power of the sword light was very strong, even if they improved a lot, they could not block it. "A small skill." The madman shook his head. With the guidance of a sword, a more chilly and surging sword idea roared out, smashing the sword light in the blink of an eye. Then, a voice came out, "ten days later, there will be a war on boundless mountain, and the sword is waiting for the leader of Pangu!!" Everyone was surprised. "Sword ten sides, isn''t this the sixth on the list of human God sons?!" "The other party wants to challenge the Lord!" "You have a lot of courage." And the Madman of Chu realized the dissipated sword idea, "the sword idea is the sword technique of the Holy Spirit. It seems that it is the man of the sword temple like Jue sword." Sword palace, one of the king level forces of the Terran. Jue Jian is one of the experts. Judging from the breath, the cultivation of this sword may still be above Jue sword. For most people, it is an extremely difficult guy. But in the eyes of today''s Chu maniacs, that''s it. "Boundless mountain... What''s that place?" The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. He is going to the Dragon tomb. Who has time to take care of the ten sides of the sword. Challenge? Many people want to challenge him. Does he have to pay attention? No. The Madman of Chu ignored each other. After simply handling the internal affairs of Pangu sect, he temporarily entrusted the affairs here to Lan Yu and others. Then he went to the Dragon tomb alone. In addition to the convenience of one person, the Dragon tomb is the place where the dragon family buries their bones. Those who are not or have the power of the dragon family cannot enter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a mountain called boundless mountain. A swordsman in a purple robe is standing with his sword in his arms. There are strands of sword breath on his body. It looks very amazing. And this person is the ten sides of the sword that challenge the Madman of Chu! He is the sixth on the list of human God sons. It is also the true story of the sword palace, the holy land of the Terran. "You say, who will win the battle between the Madman of Chu and the sword?" "I don''t know. Although the Madman of Chu is the first on the Shenzi list, the ranking on the Shenzi list doesn''t represent the level of strength. It''s hard to say." "Also..." "But I think it''s better for the Madman of Chu to win. After all, he has killed Jue sword and is still the first in the avenue list." The main road list is not better than the God son list, but can become the first in the main road list, which can well explain the strength of the Madman of Chu. However, some people think that the winning rate of sword ten is higher. Although the other party is not on the avenue list, it is because the other party''s cultivation is the supreme Avenue. Around the boundless mountain, many people are watching. They all came to watch after learning that Jianshi challenged the Madman of Chu. They all wanted to see a peak duel. The top of boundless mountain. The ten sides of the sword are accumulating sword ideas. He knows that the Madman of Chu can kill Jue Jian, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary. He can''t ignore the carelessness when dealing with such strong people. He wants to adjust his energy and spirit to the best state. "Madman Chu, I''m ready to fight you! Let me see how strong your sword is!!" the ten sides of the sword are looking forward to it. time lapse. Five days have passed. Ten days have passed. It''s time for the decisive battle, but there is still no trace of Chu Madman. The ten sides of the sword frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "hum, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu was such an untimely man. It''s disappointing." He didn''t leave and kept waiting. Because in his opinion, the Madman of Chu is a swordsman, a top swordsman, and such swordsmen have dignity and will never be afraid to fight! He will come! Fifteen days have passed. A month has passed. Jian Shifang''s face is a little ugly. Three months have passed. The sword intention of Jian Shifang began to pour out uncontrollably, and the emptiness around him was torn. "Madman Chu, you are a top swordsman. You can''t turn a blind eye to my challenge. You will come!" Jian Shifang is still holding on. Half a year has passed. The monks around the boundless mountain have been waiting impatiently. Most of them have gone. The rest look at each other and look disappointed. "I thought I could wait for an amazing sword decision. I didn''t expect to spend half a year here with this guy. It''s really boring." "Chu Madman is afraid to fight?" Some people don''t want to believe that the Madman of Chu, who is the first in the avenue list, dares to contradict even the king. How can he be afraid of the challenge of the sword? "It''s not timid fighting. I think the Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to his sword at all, so he didn''t come." someone said. And this sentence floated into the ears of the ten sides of the sword with the wind. Boom!! The sword meaning accumulated for half a year was finally broken by this sentence. It was like opening the gate to release the flood. The terrible sword meaning was vented and torn in all directions. The ten sides of the sword''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes showed anger. "Madman Chu, how dare you insult me like this!" "You and I will never die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 WanBing City, today is still a peaceful day. The weapon refiners are enthusiastically casting weapons, while the monks of Pangu sect are devoting themselves to practice, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. But suddenly. In the distance came a sharp breath of sword. In the far distance, a figure roared with the sword in the sky. Everywhere he went, the void was torn open with a dark crack. WanBing city was shrouded by the sword and was shocked by it. "Madman Chu, come out!" The voice of indifference spread all over WanBing city. At this time, there was a smell of beacon fire rising into the sky. A figure walked out slowly on the beacon fire. The person who appeared was the disaster of war. He looked coldly at the ten sides of the sword in front of him and said coldly, "the Lord is not in the city, but this is not where you can go wild." The breath of beacon fire collides with the flow of sword intention. Jian Shifang''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, he felt a strong threat from the immediate war disaster. In addition to the Madman of Chu, there are such experts in the so-called Pangu sect! "You, give me your name!" "Disaster of war!" Hearing this, the ten sides of the sword were even more surprised. "Disaster of war, the first place in the mixed yuan list?! your breath has broken through the avenue." At this time, the war disaster is already the realm of Avenue. The next time the list of gods is refreshed, he is likely to be among the top 10 of the list of Avenue like a madman in Chu. "Leave, or I''ll blow you away!" The disaster of war said indifferently. "Hum, I want madman Chu to explain why he ignored my challenge!" Jian Shifang said coldly. "I said, the patriarch is not here. As for why he ignored your challenge... Maybe you are not qualified." Disaster of war in the most calm tone. Said the most painful words. His face became gloomy, "presumptuous!" When the sword is cut out, the meaning of the cold sword is overwhelming. With the wave of the disabled soldiers in the hands of the disaster of war, the power of beacon fire spread out. Two forces exploded. Each of them retreated. Then they disappeared and a fierce battle took place in the air. The crowd was terrified. "Will the scourge of war be the opponent of the sword?" "Trust him." "The ten sides of the sword should not dare to mess around." Wa Huang said faintly. We should know that Pangu sect is not just a Pangu sect. Its leader is the Madman of Chu, and there are three kings behind the Madman of Chu. The ten sides of the sword have ten courage and don''t dare to mess too much. Now, I''m just venting my resentment. Sure enough. After a battle, the sword stopped. He also knew that he could not help Pangu sect. Even the sword Temple behind him had to weigh the consequences of killing the Madman of Chu. The king of demons, the goddess of light, and even the king of Lan It''s not good. "Tell me, where did the madman Chu go?" The sword asked. "It has nothing to do with you." "Hum, it''s not the big man''s fault that he avoided the war. If he comes back, tell him that our sword ten sides despise him!" With a cold hum, the sword turned into a sword light and turned away. "Terran God son? Hum, idiot." The disaster of war disdained a cold hum. Not far away. Lanyu and others couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of their mouth. You know, the Madman of Chu is also the son of the human race God, or the largest one. Does the disaster of war also scold the Madman of Chu? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, cut." The Madman of Chu who was going to the Dragon tomb sneezed. He felt his nose in some doubt, "no, can I catch a cold this cultivation, or does someone speak ill of me behind my back?" He runs fortune telling and pinches his fingers. Soon, messages came to mind and were pieced together by him. "Oh, someone went to panguzong to find fault." He was not worried about that. Panguzong had a disaster of war, and the Zeguo battle map array he set up could not be easily destroyed even if the king took action himself. Not to mention, there are three kings to support. What made him curious was who would find fault here? "This man''s life style is covered by a top strong man, which is difficult to deduce, but this life style exudes a sharp sword spirit." "Ha, it''s not bad. It should be the ten sides of the sword." I didn''t fight. The other party must be angry. I really don''t have any bearing. The Madman of Chu threw his mouth and then looked at the list of Hongmeng gods in the sky. Over the years of his seclusion, he has added two more God lists, namely, weapon refining list and array list. Some weapon refining masters and array masters are on the list, and ouyeruo also ranks fourth in the weapon refining list, which is pretty good. In addition, the array King ranks first in the array list. Most of the top ten are also covered by the heavenly array temple. This is not too unexpected. After all, Tianzhen temple is the largest gathering place of array mages in Hongmeng world. The array King exists at the king level. The array can even stop the goddess of light. "Heaven array temple, you must beat it if you have a chance." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Half a month has passed. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the supernatural array mage." On this day, the Madman of Chu drew a reward. He looked a little strange. I was still thinking about how to deal with the heavenly array temple, which gave me an inheritance of the supernatural array mage. It''s great luck. The Madman of Chu inherited and accepted this. Suddenly, a lot of knowledge about array poured into his mind, making him a top array master in an instant. "The true meaning of the array is like this." The madmen of Chu who accepted the inheritance of master array had a new understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help but praise themselves. "I don''t know who has a better array level than the array king?" the Madman of Chu thought to himself and looked forward to it. In addition to the array, I have little love to help. With this, I have an advantage over the array king. "Roar!" At this time, there was a sound of dragon singing not far away. The Madman of Chu Xianzhi moved and looked at it. He saw that a dragon family was being pursued and killed, and the dragon family was no stranger to him. "It''s her..." the Madman of Chu looked at the dragon family with colorful brilliance, and his eyes showed an accident. The colorful dragon family is the Dragon Crystal from the Tianyuan universe. One of the members of the round sky society. At this time, the Dragon Crystal is not in good condition. It is being pursued and killed by two Terrans dressed in Dark Armor. These two people are fully armed with bows, crossbows and spears. Mysterious runes are engraved on each weapon. There seems to be some restraint for the Dragon nationality. The tough dragon scales of the dragon family become fragile in front of their weapons. "Damn dragon hunters!" The Dragon Crystal roared and spit out a colorful dragon breath. But the armor that Longxi hit on them didn''t have much effect. It seems that the armor was made specifically to fight Longxi. "Hey, colorful Tianlong, it''s rare. Your materials can sell at a good price." a dragon hunter smiled. Greedy eyes. Rare things are expensive. The number of colorful Tianlong in the dragon family is not much. Due to its beautiful appearance, its materials have always been popular in the black market. "Die." Two dragon hunters cut at the Dragon Crystal with weapons. Just when the Dragon Crystal was in danger, a sword burst out of the void and directly tore the two dragon hunters in half. Their armor could not provide them with the slightest protection. "What a mess, Dragon Crystal." A leisurely voice sounded slowly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Familiar with the sound engraved into the depths of his mind, the Dragon Crystal turned fiercely and looked behind him. A figure in white came quietly. It is the former Tianyuan cosmic sword, the Madman of Chu. "Tianjian... No, Chu Madman!" "Why are you here?" Dragon Crystal is a little unexpected. The Madman of Chu said faintly, "don''t forget who gave you the colorful dragon blood in your body." The Dragon Crystal thought for a while. His colorful Tianlong blood was given by the Madman of Chu. It seems that the other party is also related to the dragon family. "You are here for the Dragon tomb." "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. Then he looked at the corpse on the ground and showed a different color in his eyes. "It''s interesting to see a pulse of dragon hunters. This pulse was killed by the dragon family at the beginning, and now it comes out again." Dragon hunters, the dragon clan, have always been sworn enemies. Now, the Dragon tomb has been opened, and the Dragon families from all over the sky have gathered here. Therefore, the Dragon hunting vein has appeared. Things are becoming more and more interesting. "Chu Madman, I heard you created a Pangu sect?" the Dragon Crystal asked casually. Chu Madman nodded slightly, "yes, do you want to join? In the face of the members of the round sky society, I can promise." The round sky society was a force he created when he laid out the Tianyuan universe in the past. Although there was estrangement due to the Tianyuan universe, it was not difficult for him to regain control of the round sky society with his ability. Many of those people are available talents. Such as Luoxue, tianxingcai, tiannvyou, etc. Of course, if they can put down the barriers of the past. "I''ll think about it." Unexpectedly, the Dragon Crystal did not refuse, but nodded. Seems to be seriously considering Chu Madman''s suggestion. Since they met here, they went to the Dragon tomb together. Along the way, they met many dragon families. And the secret dragon hunters. Occasionally there was trouble coming to the door, but most of them were sent away by the madmen of Chu, but I didn''t see Yin Honghua and Zu longhuang all the way. I don''t know if I have entered the Dragon tomb. Soon. Madman of Chu, the Dragon Crystal has come to the Dragon tomb. It was a huge dragon head suspended in the air, condensed by countless auras and the power of laws, blocking out the sky and the sun. The dragon head is different from the dragon family seen by the Madman of Chu. The dragon head has a face, red all over and closed eyes. In the mouth of the dragon head, there is a huge golden vortex. Bursts of huge dragon Qi spread out from the vortex. "Is this... Candle dragon?!" the Madman of Chu looked at the dragon''s head and felt that the power of candle dragon in his body resonated with it. The candle dragon is said to be the origin of the Zhutian dragon family. The first candle dragon in the heavens, known as the original candle dragon, is one of the oldest beings in the heavens, and its power is unimaginable. "Let''s go and have a look." There are not many defensive forces outside the Dragon tomb. Because I don''t need it. This dragon tomb is very mysterious. In addition to the existence of the dragon family and the power of the dragon, even the king can''t enter it. Before entering the Dragon tomb, the Madman of Chu felt a force sweeping over him, as if he were rejecting himself. But then, the power of the candle dragon in his body trembled slightly. The rejection disappeared. They entered the Dragon tomb. What comes into view is a vast starry sky! Under the starry sky, there is a floating dragon corpse. In addition to the ordinary five element dragon, there are also crystal dragon, Ying dragon, black dragon and other dragon species. Their bodies emit a faint fairy glow. Like stars, dotted the starry sky. The majestic dragon spirit fills this space. Dragon Crystal looked at the scene in front of her. As a dragon, she was shocked. Looking at the countless dragon corpses in the starry sky, she couldn''t help feeling awed. She respectfully saluted the Dragon corpse in the starry sky. Then they began to explore the Dragon tomb. The Madman of Chu found that there were a large number of these dragon corpses, but most of them were in Hunyuan territory and Avenue territory, and there were countless mysterious runes circulating around the Dragon corpses, which seemed to protect these dragon corpses from being destroyed. "It''s you, madman Chu!" At this point. A black dragon shadow rushed towards the Madman of Chu. There was a dark wave on the other party, but it was the black Xuan of the dark family. "Oh, you''re here, too." The Madman of Chu saw that heixuan was not dead. It seemed that as he expected, the demon king did not embarrass the dark family, and even gave them great freedom, otherwise heixuan could not appear here. "Hum, you Madman of Chu, you still think nothing has happened." heixuan looked at the Madman of Chu with a look of light clouds and light wind, and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth with anger. The man in front of him took the order of the dark king and deceived himself into being a mount for him. Then he became a son of light. After the demons saved them, they threw them there without saying a word and left alone. These things made heixuan''s perception of Chu madmen very complicated. There is gratitude and anger. He looked at each other and was so angry that he wanted to fight, but when he thought that the other party had a king''s order and had saved himself, he had to withdraw his hand. "Why, do you still want to hit me?" Chu Madman played with the taste and couldn''t help teasing the simple black dragon. "Don''t you give me an explanation?" heixuan said. Before Chu Madman spoke, he seemed to feel something. He looked behind him and showed a touch of panic in his eyes. He shouted to the Madman of Chu, "I''ll come back to you later." Then the figure flashed and ran away in the distance. Shortly after he left, a group of black dragons rushed in a murderous manner and chased in the direction of heixuan''s departure. They also shouted slogans such as eradicating the black dragon traitors and the shame of the dragon family. The head of the black dragon is familiar to the Madman of Chu. The black dragon seemed to notice the breath of the Madman of Chu, turned his head and looked at him, then his pupils narrowed and left quickly. "This, scared away by you?" The Dragon Crystal looked strangely at the Madman of Chu. The smell of those black dragons is not trivial. There are several main roads among them. If you want to kill her, you will slap her. I didn''t expect to be scared away by the Madman of Chu. Is this man so powerful wherever he goes? "Oh, I''m not so scary. I won''t pull out their dragon tendons." the madman chuckled. "I think you are very likely to do so." the Dragon Crystal looked at the smile on his face and couldn''t help shivering. Then he said: "these black dragons are chasing the dragon. Don''t you help? It seems that you know each other." "No, the black dragon misunderstood me. Let him suffer first." the Madman of Chu didn''t plan to save black Xuan now. As one of the eight dark heretics, the other party has lived so long under the pursuit of the light church. He has the ability to escape. Now the most important thing is to explore the Dragon tomb and find Yin Honghua and others. "And what will be the source of my strange induction?" The Madman of Chu whispered. After arriving at the Dragon tomb, the feeling did not disappear, but became stronger, which made him very curious about what was calling him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 A group of black dragons flew by. After leaving for a long time, black dragon Mingshang stopped and looked behind with lingering fear, "that guy actually came to the Dragon tomb? What''s the matter? Why can he enter the Dragon tomb alone?!" Black Dragon Mingshang was very puzzled. "Dragon Lord, what''s the matter?" A black dragon looked at the black dragon and asked. Black Dragon Mingshang took a deep breath, "immediately send a message to my father and tell him that the Madman of Chu is coming to the Dragon tomb!" When the dragons heard the speech, their pupils contracted. "The Madman of Chu, the first in the avenue list!" "The Madman of Chu who has three kings behind him. Isn''t he a Terran? Why can he enter the Dragon tomb?!" The dragons were very surprised. The black dragon Mingshang''s face showed a smile, "he came just in time, so let the Dragon tomb become the place where he buried his bones!" When the other black dragons heard the speech, they all brightened up. The hatred between the Madman of Chu and the dragon family is settled. After all, his behavior of pulling the Dragon tendon is an absolute provocation for the whole Hongmeng dragon family! Most dragons want to kill him and then hurry. This dragon tomb can''t come in as long as it''s not the existence of the dragon family or with the power of the dragon family, even those who surpass the king are no exception. The Madman of Chu is outside the Dragon tomb. The three kings behind him can''t come to rescue at all. There''s no better place to kill him. "Heixuan, a traitor, can ignore it first and prepare to deal with the Madman of Chu. He can''t leave the Dragon tomb alive." The black dragon screamed in a cold voice. "OK, I''ll inform the Black Dragon King now." "There are other dragons. Let them be ready." "Madman Chu, he can''t escape this time." The dragons sneered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Dragon tomb, the Dragon corpse floats in the starry sky, emitting a little light and dotted the starry sky. The towering dragon Qi fills every corner of the starry sky. Chu Madman and dragon crystal are walking in the starry sky. According to the guidance, the madmen of Chu came to the core area of the Dragon tomb. There are not many dragon corpses here, but each one contains extremely amazing dragon Qi, far more than the rest of the Dragon corpses. Even if they died for many years, their bones still exuded Crystal Fairy Light, like indestructible fairy gold. Those who can be buried here are at least the dragon people from Dadao to the holy land. Suddenly. In front of them, a dragon corpse with colorful immortal glow floated, and the runes all over the body flowed and sent out bursts of amazing fluctuations. With the appearance of the Dragon corpse, several dragon families whose bodies are covered with glittering and translucent colored dragon scales came. This is the pulse of colorful Tianlong. "The smell of the Dragon corpse is very old, and the smell on the body even exceeds the ordinary road supreme. This must be a half step King Dragon corpse that condensed the power of law!" a dragon family exclaimed. "If you can inherit it, you will certainly benefit a lot." A dragon clan plundered the colorful dragon corpse. But it was bounced away by the power of the above runes. obviously. This is the inheritance of the Dragon corpse. I don''t want to give it to each other. "Why?" "I''m also a colorful dragon. Why don''t you pass it on to me?" The colorful dragon frowned and puzzled. At this point. The Dragon Crystal around the Madman of Chu seemed to feel something, but it walked slowly towards the seven colored dragon corpse. When she approached the rune, the rune on it didn''t resist her and let her enter easily. Seeing this scene, the other colorful Tianlong frowned slightly. "The Dragon elder chose her as the inheritor." "Why? She''s just a small mixed yuan realm. She''s not even a big road. Why should she inherit it to her?" Several dragons were puzzled. And the Madman of Chu was shining in front of his eyes. "It''s not bad to get the recognition of this dragon corpse." The Dragon Crystal came to the Dragon corpse and put his hand on the Dragon corpse. The moment of contact. The seven colored dragon corpse buzzed, and then turned into countless light spots, gathered towards the Dragon Crystal, and was inhaled into her body. In her mind, there was a lot of information, a powerful dragon force, and her breath was like riding a rocket. Originally, she was just a Hunyuan Yixuan, and quickly promoted to Wuxuan. It has directly promoted four small levels. It made her open her mouth and felt incredible. "How strong!" "And I feel that the dragon power in my body has not been fully brought into play. Otherwise, my power can be improved more." The improvement of cultivation is only one aspect. The most important thing is all kinds of dragon family skills and practice experience in her mind, which is the key to her future practice. "Damn, I came first. This inheritance should belong to me." the rejected colorful dragon showed reluctance in his eyes. He looked at the Dragon Crystal and said with high toes: "you are also a vein of colorful Tianlong. Now I order you as the little Lord of colorful Tianlong to hand over the inheritance. I can reluctantly accept you as my personal bodyguard." Huh?? Dragon Crystal is a little confused. She looked at the so-called Tianlong Shaozhu in front of her like an idiot. This inheritance is very good. No one can easily hand it in. After handing it in, you have to be a personal bodyguard? The other party also regarded it as a gift. At a glance, it was the kind of guy who was treated with dignity and had not been beaten. "Your eyes make me very unhappy." The colorful dragon master snorted coldly. The dragon power on his body was vented and rolled away towards the Dragon Crystal. His power was vast. His cultivation is far above the Dragon Crystal, which is the realm of the avenue. "Since you don''t want to hand over the inheritance, I''ll do it myself." He grabbed it with one claw. The Qi of the seven colored dragons meet to form a giant claw. "Have you asked me who is going to hurt me?" At this time, a sword burst out and easily cut off the dragon claw of the colorful little dragon master, making him howl bitterly. "Little Lord!" "This smell, Terran?!" "How can there be a human race? Is it a dragon blood race?" The other Tianlong looked at the Madman of Chu and his face changed. "Who are you?" That day, the Dragon young Lord asked with his broken arm. "Chu Madman." "Chu Madman... You are the one who pulled out the Dragon tendon of the ZuLong Nebula!" The Little Dragon Lord was so frightened that the Dragon scales on his body would stand up. He was extremely frightened. The strength of the ancestral dragon nebula was far above him. And Chu Madman can pull out each other''s Dragon tendon, which is not comparable by himself. "You are a Terran. Why are you here?!" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer, but raised his hand. The sword Qi circulated between his fingers. Seeing this, the other party ran away without saying a word. Whoosh! The sword Qi fell. The speed of Tianlong Shaozhu can''t be faster than the sword Qi. He was directly killed. As for the other dragon families, they left quickly. Dragon Crystal looked at the Madman of Chu unexpectedly, "why don''t you kill other dragon families?" "They escaped too fast." the Madman of Chu said faintly. The Dragon Crystal didn''t believe it. "They can escape from you. Do you think I''m stupid? Wait, you''re on purpose!" She seemed to understand something and stared at the Madman of Chu. "You deliberately let them leave. You want all the Dragon families to know that I am with you. You want me to have no place in the dragon family?" "How could it be? We met at some point. How could I hurt you so much?" the Madman of Chu looked at the Dragon Crystal with very sincere eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Dragon Crystal is almost certain. The other party just wants to make himself in a helpless place among the dragon people. In this way, he can only have a glimmer of vitality by relying on Pangu sect. She was so angry that she bit her silver teeth, but there was nothing she could do. "Chu Madman, your heart is still as black as ever." The Dragon Crystal said helplessly. "I''ve saved you twice in a row, but you look at me like this. Dragon Crystal, Dragon Crystal, whose heart is black." the Madman of Chu sighed. "I..." Dragon Crystal heard this and couldn''t help lowering her head in shame. Anyway, it''s true that Chu Madman saved her, and it''s still twice. Seeing the sadness in the eyes of madman Chu, she felt that she had gone too far and apologized. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t speculate about you so much." Perhaps, the other party is not as black as he thinks. The Dragon Crystal thought to herself. "Well, I was an enemy of Tianyuan universe. It''s normal for you to have a grudge against you." Chu Madman waved his hand and said. Then he walked forward. The Dragon Crystal looked at his back and seemed to feel a little bleak. I blame myself for what I did just now. She followed quickly. Madman Chu, madman Chu, I can''t escape your clutches after all "It seems that my acting skills are not bad." The Madman of Chu noticed the guilty appearance of the Dragon Crystal behind him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Where did he have a half sad appearance. In fact, dragon crystal is right at all. I want the other party to have no foothold in the dragon family. In this way, the other party will join Pangu sect for their own use. If it were the Dragon Crystal before, the Madman of Chu wouldn''t bother. Love does not join. indifferent. However, we have obtained an inherited dragon crystal that is infinitely close to the realm of kings, and its value can not be compared with that before. It is almost certain that it will become an avenue. Even if you have the chance, it''s not difficult to become the Supreme Master of the avenue. There are not many such talents in Pangu sect. Pangu sect has just been established. It lacks everything. Resources, talents He wants it all. "A little back to the feeling of being the leader of Xuantian sect." The madman shook his head and smiled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dragon tomb entrance. Dozens of figures flew in. Each of these people is wearing standard armor, carrying a long bow and various weapons. Their shapes and costumes are the same as those of dragon hunters. "Ha ha, many dragon corpses." A dragon Hunter looked at the countless dragon corpses in the starry sky and couldn''t help showing a strong color of greed. For a dragon hunter, the Dragon corpses are wealth. The more dragon corpses, the more wealth. The starry sky in front of them is the greatest wealth they have ever seen! "Hey, these stupid dragon people, they think that other people can''t enter the Dragon tomb. Unexpectedly, we have already transformed part of our blood into dragon blood. It''s not difficult to enter the Dragon tomb." "Thanks to the dragon blood family." "Hum, I''m angry when I talk about it. The dragon blood is so evil that I''m dying. I wouldn''t transplant the dragon blood if I didn''t want to get back the magic soldiers." A dragon hunter''s face showed disgust. "Stop talking nonsense. There are many dragon corpses in front of us, but they are not our goal. Remember, we have only one goal, that is to get back the extreme magic weapon belonging to our dragon Hunter... Dragon cutting blade!!" When it comes to the Dragon chopping blade, the eyes of several dragon hunters are shining. That''s the highest divine soldier belonging to the Dragon hunter. "Many years ago, the Dragon hunting blade was taken away by the strong one of the ancestral dragon lineage and sealed in the Dragon tomb. At that time, the strong one was almost dead and injured and was unable to get back the magic weapon. After so many years of rest and layout, this time, we must get back the magic weapon!!" "Yes, only by taking back the magic soldiers can we reproduce the scenery of our dragon hunters. We want the dragon family to tremble for us again!" These dragon hunters have expectations in their eyes. "Contact Huang Jiulong and ask him how he is now." "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu didn''t know that the dark tide was surging in the Dragon tomb at the moment. According to his inner feelings, he skimmed somewhere. But at this point. When passing a star, the power of the candle dragon in his body seemed to feel a threat and sent out a restless feeling. "What is this?" The Madman of Chu was surprised. He looked at the Dragon Crystal next to him, saw each other''s eyebrows frown slightly, looked at a star field in the distance, and his eyes also showed disgust. "What do you feel?" "A feeling of extreme physical discomfort." The Dragon Crystal looked at the star field in the distance and said. "That''s interesting." The Madman of Chu was curious when he looked at the distant star region. "The dragon clan in front of you, don''t you know that this is the forbidden area of the Dragon tomb? Go elsewhere and find opportunities. You can''t come here." a dragon clan passed by and said loudly after seeing the two dragon crystals. Burial knife area and dragon tomb forbidden area? The Madman of Chu is more and more interested in this place. Unfortunately, he is now looking for the source that resonates with the power of the candle dragon in his body. He has no time to explore the burial knife field. "Let''s go." Chu Madman and Dragon Crystal will leave, and the dragon family who came to remind them will go to other places to explore. He turned out to be a dragon with two wings. This is Ying long. It is an extremely powerful vein in the dragon family. It can even be compared with ZuLong. The Ying dragon was very fast and flew very far with a swish, but suddenly an arrow broke through the air and pierced the Ying dragon''s neck. "Roar!" Ying Long uttered a shrill scream. Then he fell on a star and gradually lost the breath of life. Not far away, the Madman of Chu was surprised to see the Dragon Crystal. Not far away, a group of people flew in. One of them, holding a long bow, was extremely overbearing. It was obvious that he was the one who shot Ying long with an arrow just now. "It''s a dragon hunter!" Dragon Crystal pupil miniaturization. While the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the mixed crystal stones swept out and turned into an array around to hide them. The Dragon Hunter glanced at the discovery of the two madmen of Chu, but he only saw a void and couldn''t find them at all. "What''s the matter? Where were those two guys just now?" He was a little confused. He clearly saw that there were two people with Ying long just now. "Should be scared away." A young man came slowly. He glanced at Ying Long''s eyebrows on the ground and frowned, "what if you rush to do it and attract other dragon families?" "Hey, the three giants of the dragon family, black dragon, Yinglong and ZuLong, are the most valuable among the Dragon families. How can I miss them when I see them?" the Dragon Hunter laughed and took out a knife. The brushing knives cut out and began to peel Ying Long''s skin, cramp and bone. The technique is very skilled. Obviously, it''s not the first time. The Dragon Crystal hidden in the array saw this scene and felt very disgusting. He clenched his fist and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "bastard!" "Calm down and see what they''re going to do." The Madman of Chu said calmly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He pulled out the Dragon tendon himself. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "How can dragon hunters enter the Dragon tomb?" The Madman of Chu had some doubts. "Master, this is not an ordinary dragon hunter. They have dragon Qi in their bodies. It is estimated that they have transplanted dragon blood." "Oh, the Dragon Hunter transplanted dragon blood?" The Madman of Chu was surprised. According to him, the Dragon hunters are at odds with the dragon family. They are almost incompatible with fire and water. They are very disgusted with the dragon family. They hunt dragons and break down their bodies for property. Treat the dragon people as mortals treat livestock. As dragon hunters, transplanting dragon blood is like a mortal changing his blood into pig blood and chicken blood. They won''t and won''t do such a thing at all. "It''s interesting. I don''t hesitate to transplant dragon blood to enter the Dragon tomb. What''s their purpose? It makes me curious." The Madman of Chu watched these people nearby. It was found that the purity of the dragon blood in the Dragon hunting human body was not high, which was far lower than that of others, especially a young man in yellow robes. The purity of his dragon blood almost made people think that he was a dragon. It is also a very high-level dragon family. But in essence, it is a human. According to their conversation, these people came from a dragon blood family named Huang family, and the young man with the highest purity of dragon blood was named Huang Jiulong, a name that the Madman of Chu remembered seeing there. "HMM... I remember, the tenth place on the list of human gods." He has seen the list of God''s sons. Although it''s only a rough sweep, I still remember a general idea. Besides, he seemed to feel a strange smell on Huang Jiulong, which made the power of candle dragon in his body react. Whoosh! At this time, dragon hunters came from a distance and were able to enter the Dragon tomb, which proved that they had transplanted dragon blood. "This is the burial knife area..." All dragon hunters looked at the star field in front of them and looked forward to it. "Yes, my ancestors of the Huang family entered the Dragon tomb several times and judged that this is the most likely thing you want." Huang Jiulong said faintly. "The extreme Taoist magic soldiers of my dragon hunter are buried here!" The first dragon hunter is a energetic old man. His cultivation has reached the supreme road and is the strongest person present. He looked at the burial knife area, his eyes were hot, "go and get back the supreme divine soldier of my dragon hunter and reshape the brilliance of my dragon hunter!" The crowd flashed and swept towards the depths of the burial knife area. Hearing their conversation, the madman in Chu couldn''t help shining his eyes. Jidao magic soldier! He has only heard of the chaos treasure and the Hongmeng treasure, but this is the first time he has heard of the Jidao magic weapon. It must be something at the same level as the Jidao skill, and its value is above the Hongmeng treasure! Hongmeng is a precious treasure, not even a king. And the Jidao magic weapon, which is more valuable than Hongmeng''s treasure Kings should flock to such treasures! "I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest." The Madman of Chu was a little excited. He temporarily gave up looking for the source that resonated with the power of the candle dragon, and took the Dragon Crystal to the depth of the burial knife field. It''s an extreme magic weapon, which can''t be missed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I always feel something wrong." Among the Dragon hunters, the Supreme Master of the road with the strongest cultivation, named Qisha Zun, frowned slightly and felt some uneasiness. "What''s the matter?" The others were curious about the Dragon hunters. "I don''t know, but I just feel something wrong." "It must be your long cherished wish for many years, which is about to be achieved, so you can''t help thinking more." Huang Jiulong said faintly, and a different color flashed in his eyes. "It''s not like this." the seven evil spirits master rubbed his eyebrows. "I feel like someone is following us." "Really?" Huang Jiulong released his immortal consciousness and kept sweeping around. The rest began to search around. But I didn''t find anything. "Where else would anyone come to this burial Dao area besides us? The venerable one thinks more." Huang Jiulong said. "Yes, this is the forbidden area of the Dragon tomb. Where will the dragon clan come here, and there will be no one else except us." The other dragon hunters also said. The seven evil spirits also swept the starry sky with immortal knowledge again and again. After confirming that no one was following, he gradually breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that I am really worried, but we should be more careful." "OK." The Dragon Crystal who followed behind the crowd saw everything. He looked strangely at the madman Chu next to him and asked curiously, "when will you arrange the array? Moreover, the hiding effect of this array is so good that even the Supreme Master of the avenue can''t detect any clues." The Madman of Chu said faintly, "I will always." you bet. He has always been able to arrange the array, but his level has been improved by several grades after he received the inheritance of a supernatural array mage not long ago. The mage''s inheritance contains various arrays. The array now arranged by the Madman of Chu is called hiding the sky array, which is specially used to hide his whereabouts. As long as some mixed spar or the source of the avenue can be arranged. If the materials are enough, he can even arrange a hidden array that even kings can''t find them, let alone a supreme Avenue. The Dragon Crystal nodded, "also, at the beginning, you laid a big array in the empty battlefield, and killed the Feng emperor before you were promoted to Hunyuan." Naturally, what she said was the battle map of Zeguo. That array can be said to be one of the key factors that led Pangu universe to defeat Tianyuan universe. The Madman of Chu has been inherited by the supernatural array mage and has understood countless arrays, but he still hasn''t found an array comparable to it. It can be seen that the great array of Zeguo war map is profound. The array power played in the empty battlefield in the past is far from all of it. "They seem to have found their destination." The Dragon Crystal said suddenly. The Dragon hunter, Huang Jiulong and others came to a huge star, where a huge dragon corpse lay. The bones of the Dragon corpse are tens of thousands of miles long, and at the head of the dragon, there is an altar with a long red knife as high as ten thousand feet. Countless mysterious runes are engraved on the altar, forming layers of prohibitions, suppressing the red long knife, and countless chains are tied to the huge long knife. Even the Dragon Qi of the Dragon corpse is concentrated on the altar. "Altar, chain, dragon spirit and triple seal are just to suppress a knife. This knife is really extraordinary." murmured the Madman of Chu. He could clearly perceive that the Dragon corpse in front of him was an ancestral dragon. And it is still likely to reach the king level ZuLong. Its dragon spirit is mixed with the smell of law. Such a king, Wang ZuLong, has set up many means to seal this huge sabre in the Dragon tomb. It can be seen how much the other party doesn''t want this Sabre to appear. He has been afraid of this Sabre for many years and has appeared again. "What an uncomfortable knife." The Dragon Crystal frowned. The source of the breath that made her very uncomfortable in the burial Dao domain came from this Dao, as if it were the bane of the dragon family. "Dragon chopping blade, finally found it!" "Great, it''s today to recast the glory of the Dragon hunter!" The seven evil spirits and other dragon hunters were very excited when they looked at the ten thousand Zhang giant knife. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 "Many years ago, the rise of the dragon family killed all the Dragon hunters. It also brought the highest magic soldiers of the Dragon hunters into the Dragon tomb in an attempt to make the magic soldiers never appear in the world with the special nature of the Dragon tomb." "But dragon clan, you underestimated my determination to hunt dragons!" "In order to enter the Dragon tomb and get back the divine soldiers, we are willing to transplant your dirty dragon blood. Today, we are finally going to get what we want!" The seven evil spirits venerable said excitedly. Then he saw him holding a weapon blade made of keel and cutting it out towards the Dragon cutting blade in front of him. The huge Sabre Qi is in the air, and the momentum is amazing. But with a bang. The sabre Qi dissipated, but the altar was intact. He failed to break even the outermost dragon Qi. "Let''s do it together." Said a dragon hunter. All hands together, dragon hunting moves, crazy outbreak. But it can never break the Dragon Qi in the outer layer. Let alone damage the altar, destroy the chain and release the Dragon cutting blade. "Oh, the seal set by the king level ancestral dragon is really amazing, but unfortunately, we are prepared." the seven evil spirits master smiled. He raised his hand and took out a blood red bead. Hang the bead on the top of the Dragon cutting blade. Then, a large amount of turbid liquid poured out of the beads. This liquid contains a dragon Qi, which is... Dragon blood! A lot of dragon blood! These dragon blood poured down like a waterfall. Because it is dragon blood and comes from the same source as the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi did not hinder it. A large amount of dragon Qi is poured on the Dragon chopping blade in an instant. Suddenly. The blade of dragon cutting blade emits strange blood light. The blade seems to turn into a vortex and devour a large amount of dragon blood. "Ha, the Dragon cutting blade is made of the blood essence of ten thousand dragons. As long as it is guided by the dragon blood, it can stimulate its power. What is this small seal in front of the supreme power of the Dragon cutting blade?" The seven evil spirits master laughed and worshipped the power of the Dragon cutting blade. With the increasing amount of dragon blood absorbed, the blood light on the Dragon chopping blade became stronger and stronger, and an amazing breath filled the air. A few hours later. Dragon blood is still watering, like the Yangtze River and the sea. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but marvel. How many dragons have been killed and how much blood has been taken. Boom! At this time, the Dragon cutting blade vibrated crazily, and countless knife Qi intertwined and circulated on it. The void here was crazily torn by the knife Qi. Everyone felt palpitations about this power, and even the seven evil spirits worshipped the Dragon cutting blade felt numb. This is an unparalleled fierce soldier! Clang, clang At this time, the golden chains on the Dragon chopping blade burst. Cracks began to appear on the whole altar. "Roar!" At this time, a burst of dragon singing echoed. The Dragon corpse, which was tens of thousands of miles long, seemed to be alive. It gave a low roar. The huge dragon Qi condensed into a ferocious dragon and bound the Dragon cutting blade. Unexpectedly, it wanted to suppress it again. "It''s no use. Even if you were strong in your life, how can you suppress the Dragon cutting blade that absorbs enough dragon blood with your residual dragon Qi?" The seven evil spirits master smiled. Sure enough. Before long, the Golden Dragon Qi began to disintegrate under the edge of the Dragon cutting blade, and finally disappeared completely. The terrible sword Qi poured out, and I saw that the huge dragon corpse tens of thousands of miles long was torn and crushed under the rage of the sword Qi. Finally turned into a broken bone. The Dragon chopping blade completely broke through the seal. The huge blade, which is ten thousand feet long, gradually shrinks. Finally, a long red knife with a length of four feet and covered with fine dragon scale patterns was formed. An amazing evil spirit was wrapped around the blade. A dragon hunter can''t wait to get the Dragon cutting blade. But a tear. There was an extremely hot temperature in his palm. His palm was blackened by the Dragon cutting edge, and he couldn''t help shouting. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I take the Dragon cutting blade?" "Fool, don''t forget that the Dragon chopping blade is the bane of the dragon family, and now we have dragon blood transplanted into our bodies. How can we touch the Dragon chopping blade?" Leng hum, the seven evil spirits venerable, took out a bronze iron box, held the formula in his hand, and saw the Dragon cutting blade fly into the iron box by itself. "It''s done." Said the seven evil spirits. Within the array. Chu Madman chuckled, "it seems that it''s my turn to play." But before he could move, there was a sudden change. The Dragon hunters suddenly fell to the ground in pain. "What''s going on?" "The dragon blood in my body is boiling. It''s so hot. It seems that all the internal organs in my body will be burned by the dragon blood." "Is it made by dragon chopping blade?" "No, the Dragon chopping blade is now an ownerless thing. No one manipulates and stimulates its power. How can it have such an impact on us." People were puzzled. But the seven evil spirits venerable thought of something and looked at Huang Jiulong standing not far away intact, "you did it!!" "Ha, you guessed right." Huang Jiulong chuckled, "the dragon blood in your body was transplanted to you by our Huang family. Do you really think we don''t do anything?" "Did you make hands and feet in dragon blood?" "Ha, you dragon hunters are so familiar with the dragon family. If we did anything to the dragon blood, you can naturally see that, so we didn''t do anything." Huang Jiulong smiled faintly. In him, a huge dragon power is constantly strengthening. This dragon power made the blood of the Dragon hunters unable to help but give birth to a sense of submission. The seven evil spirits were stunned, "blood pressure!" "Yes, it is the most simple blood suppression. The reason why you do this is just because my blood is above you!" Huang Jiulong stands with his hands in his hands, and the dragon blood flows in his body. He is arrogant and domineering, just like a high king of the dragon family! "How can it be? How can your dragon blood be so strong that even the ancestral dragon can''t form such a strong suppression on other dragon families? What''s your dragon blood... Wait, it''s the blood of the candle dragon!!" What did the seven evil spirits master want to understand, which was even more shocking. "Ha, the seven evil spirits are indeed well-informed. I, Huang Jiulong, is the first in the Dragon King universe dragon blood family to awaken the existence of candle dragon blood as a human race!!" Huang Jiulong said loudly. Candle dragon, the most powerful existence of the dragon family. It is the origin of the dragon. Even among the dragon family, the probability of giving birth to the candle dragon is very small. Now, Huang Jiulong has awakened the blood of the candle dragon as a human! This shocked the seven evil spirits and others. The Madman of Chu in the array also showed a different color. "It''s getting more and more interesting. Even the blood of the candle dragon came out. No wonder I always think he gives me a different feeling. I see." It makes sense that he has the power of the candle dragon in his body and reacts to the blood of the candle dragon. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Buried in the knife area. Huang Jiulong calculated the Dragon hunter''s pulse, so that the dragon blood in these human bodies was strongly suppressed, and their combat power was almost nonexistent. "Now, hand over the Dragon cutting blade." Huang Jiulong raised his hand and grabbed the bronze iron box behind the seven evil spirits. His eyes glowed. Dragon chopping blade, this is an extremely powerful weapon. Even if he is pregnant with dragon blood and can''t use it for the time being, he believes that this extreme magic weapon can always be of value. It will even be a sharp weapon for the Huang family to restrain the dragon family in the future, which is also the reason why the Huang family cooperates with the Dragon hunters. They want to get the Dragon Blade with the help of each other. Restrain the dragon in the future! Let the dragon blood family be above the dragon family! "No way!" The seven evil spirits worshipper whispered, and the cultivation worked with all his strength to suppress the dragon blood agitation in his body, and then punched Huang Jiulong. With a bang, the seven evil spirits venerable was blown out with a fist. Limited by the dragon blood in his body, he is not Huang Jiulong''s opponent at all. "Go!" The seven evil spirits master turned around with the Dragon cutting blade and was about to leave. "It''s naive of you to want to go." Huang Jiulong sneered. The Huang family''s children who followed him formed a circle to completely block the retreat of the seven evil spirits. "Damn it!" The seven evil spirits roared, desperate to urge cultivation. "Seven evil spirits cut!" He waved a long knife in his hand, which was full of Qi. But Huang Jiulong''s figure flashed and came behind him. He punched out a loud sound of dragon chanting and blew it on him. Bang! The seven evil spirits were directly blown out and vomited blood. The Dragon cutting blade behind also flew out. "No!" Huang Jiulong laughed, and the Dragon Qi surged, turned into a huge dragon claw and grabbed it at the Dragon chopping blade, "this extreme magic weapon is mine!" He was very excited. In his opinion, he has the blood of candle dragon and is the respect of ten thousand dragons. Plus the Dragon cutting blade. In the future, it must be the ruler, the supreme existence of the Dragon two families! But at this time, the Dragon Qi He sent out seemed to be hit by an incomparably surging force. With a bang, he collapsed directly! The iron box containing the Dragon cutting blade fell on a smooth palm. "Jidao magic weapon, good harvest." Everyone looked at the master of his hand and his pupils narrowed sharply. "What''s going on? Why would anyone?" "Who is he?" The seven evil spirits Venerable Master was also very surprised. "My feeling is indeed right. Indeed, someone is following us along the way. Who are you?" The Madman of Chu, who was noticed by everyone, held a bronze iron box and smiled, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that this thing is mine." With that, he put the iron box into his sleeve. "Presumptuous!" Huang Jiulong was furious. The treasure I saw was cut off halfway. How could he bear it. In an instant, the blood of the candle dragon in his body was boiling wildly. The huge dragon Qi met in the void and turned into a red dragon with a face and a snake. This is the shadow of the candle dragon! In the ancient legend, the candle dragon opened its eyes to the day, closed its eyes for the night, controlled the essence of the world''s fire, and became proficient in the mystery of time. The strong ability is the best of the dragon family. With the appearance of the shadow of the candle dragon, the children of the Huang family, who were flowing dragon blood in the presence, looked at Huang Jiulong and couldn''t help giving birth to a sense of submission. Even the Dragon hunters trembled. They boast of hunting dragons. But the candle dragon is the most feared existence among the ten thousand dragons. Since ancient times, there are few dragon hunters who can hunt candle dragons. It''s not just candle dragons. There is also the growing candle dragon, whose strength is very terrible. "No matter who you are, if you dare to rob the magic soldiers from me, you will only have a dead end!!" Huang Jiulong snorted coldly. The shadow of the candle dragon behind him tore at the Madman of Chu. "Oh, candle dragon? I have one, too." The Madman of Chu didn''t avoid it. He stepped out step by step. In a roar, an overbearing dragon power appeared from him. He also turned into a red dragon with a human face and a snake. His momentum was more magnificent than that of Huang Jiulong! The dragon blood in the human bodies of the audience trembled wildly. Feel a more oppressive dragon power than Huang Jiulong, as if the power of Chu Madman''s candle dragon is more advanced than Huang Jiulong''s candle dragon blood. Boom!! The two red dragon shadows collided with each other, and there was a shock all around! Huang Jiulong flew backward and trembled with the blood of the candle dragon in his body. "How could this happen!" Huang Jiulong couldn''t believe it. Candle dragon, the statue of ten thousand dragons. It is almost unimaginable that the blood of the candle dragon in his body was suppressed by other dragon forces. Isn''t there a more advanced dragon clan than candle dragon? It''s impossible! "Wait, candle dragon, you also have the power of candle dragon, but the essence of this power is more powerful than my candle dragon blood, isn''t it..." Huang Jiulong had an absurd idea in his mind. Only higher-level candle dragons can suppress candle dragons. Among the heavens, the highest ranking candle dragon is the original candle dragon, which is known as the oldest and the first dragon family in the heavens! Does the strength of the other party come from the original candle dragon?! Huang Jiulong can''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible. The original candle dragon and other ancient existence have not appeared since countless eras. How can his power appear on a human race?! it''s absolutely impossible!!" Huang Jiulong shook his head again and again. The Madman of Chu ignored him and raised his hand. The Dragon shadow made by the power of the candle dragon tore at Huang Jiulong. "Damn it!" Huang Jiulong pushed his cultivation to the extreme and blew out a fist. A large number of candle dragons were cremated and roared out as a fire dragon. As a divine Son of the human race, his cultivation is naturally very important. He has reached the supreme state of the great road. With the blessing of the blood of the candle dragon, he is extremely powerful. The ordinary supreme road is not his opponent at all. Unfortunately, this time he met a stronger Chu Madman. Bang! The moment the two forces collided, Huang Jiulong''s body flew upside down, blood vomited wildly, and cracks appeared in his body. There are faint dragon scale lines emerging. "Bastard, Longhua!" Huang Jiulong roared, and his physique began to soar. He turned into a monster of half a dragon and half a man, and his dragon power became stronger and more horizontal. He pounced on the Madman of Chu, grabbed a pair of dragon claws, and easily tore the void, which contained enough power to easily kill the Supreme Master. "Oh, just take you to try the results of closed door." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. He saw his sword finger coagulate, the power of the road in his body flowed, and a very sharp sword Qi full of destruction condensed at his fingertips. "Sword 22!" What he did was the spirit sword technique sword 22! The sword Qi tore the sky, and the huge gas of destruction completely covered the Longhua Huang Jiulong. His pair of dragon claws were first crushed by the sword Qi, and the seemingly indestructible dragon scales on his body did not play a role in protecting him at all. Then the sword Qi spread all over Huang Jiulong. Sword marks spread on him, and a lot of blood mist gushed. "No, no!" "I''m a candle dragon. I want to control the Supreme Master of the people and dragons in the future. How can I die here? It''s impossible!!" Huang Jiulong looked at the sword Qi that gradually disintegrated him in great panic and struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all. With the dissipated sword Qi, Huang Jiulong also fell. The tenth son of the human race, the body and death disappear. "Next, it''s your turn." The Madman of Chu looked at the others. But just as he was preparing to move, a bright light rose into the sky in the depths of the Dragon tomb, and the sound of dragon singing echoed in the starry sky. "This is..." The eyes of the Madman of Chu flashed, and the power of the candle dragon in his body shook wildly, which had a strong resonance with the place where the divine light was emitted. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "This is..." The Madman of Chu looked at the depths of the Dragon tomb and strongly resonated with the power of the candle dragon in his body. In the starry sky, endless bright divine light condensed to form a huge colored light ball, just like the brightest star in the starry sky. Take a closer look. The huge light ball is surrounded by countless dragon Qi. Bursts of dragon chants came from it. Vaguely visible, there are dragon shadows circulating inside. "Dragon soul world!" The Madman of Chu whispered, and the name of the light ball came out of his mind. Little love told him before about the world of dragon tomb, which is a world opened up by man, and in this world, there is a boundary. This middle boundary is the dragon soul boundary. The dragon soul world, as its name suggests, is the place where thousands of dragon souls exist. There are bones in the Dragon tomb. The dragon soul world is placed in the soul of ten thousand dragons! The Dragon tomb has been opened many times, but the dragon soul world is rare, but this is also the biggest opportunity in the Dragon tomb. If you can get the favor of powerful dragon souls in the dragon soul world, especially the king level dragon soul, and inherit it, it will soar to the sky. "What makes the power of the candle dragon in my body resonate so strongly is the dragon soul world. What in the world is calling me." The Madman of Chu is looking forward to it. The seven evil spirits and others immediately dispersed in all directions without hesitation when the madmen of Chu paid attention to the dragon soul world. They know that they and others are not opponents of Chu madmen. "Damn it, the Dragon cutting blade fell into the hands of others!" "Damn it!" "I remember you. I''ll come to you." The seven evil spirits turned and looked at the Madman of Chu, as if to engrave each other''s face in his mind. But suddenly, his pupils contracted and a chill spread all over his body! This is the threat of death! "No!" "Run away!" The seven evil spirits master clenched his teeth and urged his cultivation. He even used the life-saving method of reversing the main road to speed up his departure from here. "I just looked away a little. You are so dishonest. If you want to escape, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." As soon as the sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulates, the treasure of time and space in his body emits boundless brilliance. I saw a mysterious force of time and space spreading out. There are ripples in this world. The seven evil spirits and others only felt that a strong unimaginable space force spread from all directions and bound them in place. Then the sharp sword light shone on the starry sky. Whoosh When the sword light passed, the Dragon hunters fell one by one, and the children of the Huang family fell. Even the seven evil spirits had almost no resistance. As the sword light converged, the starry sky returned to calm. The Madman of Chu stands with his hands in the air. He is dressed in white as snow and does not stain the slightest dust. His temperament is dusty, just like the peerless romantic fairy in the painting. The Dragon Crystal looked at him in trance. He is still so gorgeous. Looking at the corpses around, I shivered unconsciously. Killing the road is like killing a dog. It''s effortless to kill the Supreme Master Similarly, it is still so terrible. "Gee, I could compete with him when I was in Tianyuan universe, but now I can''t even see my back." "Others are making progress. How can I feel that he is evolving." Dragon Crystal couldn''t help feeling. Then she also looked at the dragon soul world in the distance. "Where are you going?" "Nature." "You should know that you are now a thorn in the eye of the dragon family, and the presence of the dragon soul world is bound to attract countless dragon families in the Dragon tomb. If you go anywhere, it''s like throwing yourself into the net. Do you really want to go?" Dragon Crystal has unconsciously worried about the Madman of Chu. "If you are afraid, you can act on your own." "That''s not what I meant." Dragon Crystal said helplessly. In fact, she had a hunch that she would meet the Madman of Chu again. She was destined to be unable to escape each other''s clutches. "Oh, you''re wrong." Chu Madman chuckled, looked at the dragon soul world and said, "how do you know I''m in the net, not to... Catch it all!!" With that, he flashed and swept towards the dragon soul world. Dragon Crystal followed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dragon soul world. Among the Dragon tombs, countless dragon families came here one after another. Among them, there are many arrogant demons of the dragon family in this era, and some are even known as the top exceptions that have the hope to impact the king. A black dragon soared into the sky, and the despotic destructive dragon Qi swept out. "It''s the black dragon career of the black dragon!" "It is said that he is one of the most beloved descendants of the Black Dragon King. His cultivation has reached the most holy of the avenue and ranked 21st on the avenue list." "Tut Tut, this dragon spirit is really good." Heilongya looked at the colorful dragon soul world and focused on a black dragon soul. The dragon power filled with the dragon soul made him palpitate. "This feeling is the ancient king level dragon soul. If I can inherit it, I will impact the king in the future and have a greater grasp!" At this point. In the distance, the Golden Dragon Gas boils. A golden ancestral dragon soared into the sky. The spirit of ancestral dragon raged in all directions, shocked the world, and attracted the amazement of the surrounding dragon families. "It''s the zulongning of ZuLong!" "It is said that his accomplishments have reached the supreme of the great road. Although he is less than a million years old, he is already a famous expert in the ZuLong vein. He is one of the most promising existence of the ZuLong vein in this era." "How difficult it is to achieve the realm of the king. One thousandth of the impact on the realm of the king is the top demon. It''s not a big problem to become the Supreme Master of the road, but it is said that the probability of Zu LONGNING''s impact on the king reaches one per cent!" "His talent is better than ZuLong Chengtao." The crowd looked at Zu LONGNING with awe in their eyes. The other party is not only a great master, but also a different level demon with a 1% chance to attack the king. Even if he fails to attack the king in the future, he is definitely one of the top few under the king. "Zulongning, the existence of trouble." Heilongya took a look at zulongning and frowned slightly. Although I don''t want to admit it. But now he is really not the opponent of the other party. "Ha, zulongning, heilongya, you''re all here." A laugh rang out. A winged Yinglong came into the air. The breath of Yinglong was very strong. It was not much worse than zulongning. "It''s Ying Longwu." "Another strong demon who responds to the dragon." A dragon recognized each other and couldn''t help feeling. The dragon soul world has really attracted all the strong dragon demons who have explored in the Dragon tomb. "Before entering the dragon soul world, do you know that the Chu Madman who ranked first in the list of human God sons also came to the Dragon tomb." Ying Longwu said. Hearing this, heilongya said faintly: "heilongmingshang has informed us, but I think the dragon soul world is more important than this person. It''s not too late to deal with this person after exploring the dragon soul world." "Yes, the entrance of the Dragon tomb has been blocked by the Dragon generals. The Madman of Chu is like a turtle in a jar and can''t escape." Zu LONGNING said faintly. I don''t pay much attention to the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 As soon as the name of the Madman of Chu came out, the dragon family talked about it one after another. Among several dragon people, a woman who wore a red cloak and couldn''t see her true face showed a different color in her eyes. This person is Yin Honghua. Beside her are the Dragon families of Pangu universe such as zulonghuang. When they entered the Dragon tomb, they knew that the Hongmeng dragon family hated the Madman of Chu very much, so they had been careful to hide their identity from the Pangu universe. Unexpectedly, they heard the name of the Madman of Chu unexpectedly after they came to the dragon soul world. "Wang also came to the Dragon tomb." Yin Honghua was surprised. Didn''t he say that he was not a dragon, or he couldn''t enter the Dragon tomb without the strength of the dragon? However, she was just surprised, and then she stopped thinking about it. In her opinion, the ability of the Madman of Chu is unfathomable and cannot be pushed by common sense. It is not too shocking to do anything. "Ha, you''re right. Now you''d better focus on the dragon soul world. As for the Madman of Chu, it''s not enough to be afraid." Ying Longwu smiled faintly. Then, he looked at the dragon soul world. Without saying a word, his figure flashed and swept away. The other dragon families also moved one after another. "Zulonghuang, let''s go." Yin Honghua said. Then, with a flash of her figure, she also plundered into the dragon soul world. The dragon soul world is a vast void. Here, there are countless dragon souls flying. If you want to inherit these dragon souls, you can''t rely on brute force alone. In addition to cultivation, it depends on the fit between yourself and the dragon soul, as well as opportunities, savvy, talent and other factors. However, generally speaking, the better the talent and the stronger the cultivation, the easier it is to get the favor of a powerful dragon soul and inherit it. "I am one of the most outstanding demons of the black dragon. I don''t care about the ordinary dragon soul. Only the king level dragon soul inheritance is what I want most." black dragon Ya whispered at a black dragon soul. The black dragon is one of the strongest dragon spirits here. Before he died, he was a king. In heilongya''s opinion, such a dragon soul is most suitable for him. He looked at the black dragon and began to release his dragon Qi, trying to resonate with it and let the other party hand over the inheritance to himself. But no matter how he released dragon Qi, he couldn''t make it react. He''s not in a hurry. According to the records, it is rare to obtain the king level dragon soul inheritance among the Dragon families, and it took nearly half a year to get the shortest induction time with the dragon soul. Heilongya has enough patience to obtain this inheritance. Except the black dragon. Ying Longwu and Zu LONGNING also found their favorite dragon soul. They are all king level dragon souls. They also began to try to feel with the dragon soul. "The evil spirit contained in this dragon soul is extremely amazing, but it does not belong to the three dragon giants of Ying dragon, Zu dragon and black dragon. It is not a common five element dragon. It should be a different species." Yin Honghua also found his favorite dragon soul. This is a blood red dragon. He lies on a mountain peak composed of huge dragon Qi, filled with evil Qi. No dragon dares to approach except the King Dragon family. Obviously, the inheritance of the dragon soul is not inferior to the monarch dragon family. "This dragon clan, similar to the power of Shura blood dragon in my body, is the most suitable inheritance." Yin Honghua thought to herself and began to feel it. With the power of Shura blood dragon. The bloody dragon soul raised his eyes and looked at Yin Honghua. His eyes seemed to show a touch of interest and circled around each other for two times. Seems to be thinking about whether to pass it on to each other. Time flow. Months passed. Outside the dragon soul boundary, there are still many dragon families coming. Today''s dragon soul world has gathered almost all the Dragon families who have entered the Dragon tomb to explore. The number is millions, tens of millions. "Have you heard? The Madman of Chu has also come to the Dragon tomb." At this time, a dragon said. This matter has already spread in the Dragon tomb. Originally, many dragon families were preparing to encircle and suppress this man, but because the dragon soul world appeared, they had to shift their focus first. They care more about the inheritance of the dragon family than encircling and suppressing the madmen of Chu. "I''ve heard that this time, he''s dead. The entrance to the Dragon tomb has been blocked. Even if he has the ability of heaven, he can''t escape." "You said, will he come to the dragon soul world?" Suddenly a dragon said curiously. Hearing this, the rest of the dragon clan scoffed. "Are you kidding? The Chu Madman is not stupid. Now there are so many dragon families in the dragon soul circle. Give him ten courage, and he dare not come here to join the Internet cafe." a dragon family said. "Yes." At this time, in the distance of the dragon soul world, there is a white fairy light flowing. Xianhui. A man in white came with a woman in the air. "Is this... Terran?" The dragon clan was very surprised. The dragon clan is surprised and uncertain. "This man looks a little familiar. Wait, Terran. How can there be a Terran in the Dragon tomb? He, he is a Madman of Chu!!" As soon as this statement was made, the Dragon families were in a great uproar. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the Madman of Chu with unbelievable meaning. They thought that the Madman of Chu would not come. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared so aboveboard that they didn''t even cover up. It''s like visiting here. instant. They were very angry and felt that the other party was provoking the dragon family! "Damn it, this guy is too arrogant!" "It doesn''t pay attention to us at all." "Damn it, he must be taught a lesson." Some dragon people couldn''t see it anymore and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. Dragon Qi flows in the void. "A few little bugs, don''t get in the way here." The Madman of Chu looked indifferent in the face of the shots of the dragon family. With an understatement of his sleeve, the overbearing power of the road swept out like a raging wave. In an instant, a dragon family was blown out. The cultivation is poor, and the blood directly stains the starry sky. "What a terrible power!" "This guy''s strength is the first in the avenue list. He''s really powerful." The faces of the Dragon families changed, but looking at the Madman of Chu walking towards the dragon soul world, the Dragon families stopped in front of him. "Are you kidding? This is the dragon soul world. It is the gathering place for the souls of our ancestors of the dragon family. How can you run wild alone!" "Yes, you don''t want to get close!" "Get out of here!" One by one, the dragon clan shot angrily, and all kinds of dragon clan immortal methods were displayed. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu lifted it. The power of the road surged out and turned into three thousand worlds. One extreme move. Wherever you go, a dragon family explodes on the spot and dies on the spot. The Madman of Chu steps on the road paved with dragon blood and walks to the dragon soul world. "I said, don''t block my way, insects, there should be the consciousness of insects!" the sword Qi roared out of Chu Kuang''s body. The sword Qi stretches for a hundred thousand miles. Wherever you go, the dragon people howl one after another. Within 100000 miles, dragon blood and dragon corpse, shocking! Behind the Madman of Chu, the Dragon Crystal sighed helplessly, "why do you provoke this monster?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Quiet. There was only dead silence in the starry sky. Countless dragon families looked at the figure dressed in white, with deep fear in their eyes. In their eyes, this man can no longer be called a man. It''s the devil!! "Oh, fear is your best umbrella. Keep this fear. It will give you a greater chance to survive in the face of me." The madman chuckled. Words reveal endless ridicule. But the dragons could not refute it. Even, the fear in their hearts makes them stop. Can only watch Chu madmen walk into the dragon soul world that they regard as a holy land and do not allow outsiders to touch. A great sense of shame enveloped the hearts of every dragon family. "Bastard!" "Chu Madman, how dare he, how dare he!" After the Madman of Chu left, some dragon families were slightly depressed by their fear and roared like crazy. The other dragon families were also angry. They are Hongmeng dragons. This is one of the strongest races in the Hongmeng world. But now, they are bullied by a clan on their territory. Is there any reason? "Wait, when the elite troops of our dragon family come, I''ll see how he leaves! This dragon tomb is destined to be his burial place!" The dragon clan said with a gloomy face. Although the strength of the Madman of Chu is amazing, this is a dragon tomb after all. It''s the territory of the dragon family. No matter how strong the Madman of Chu is, he''s only one person. Why should he be the enemy of thousands of dragon families?! Why is he?!! Moreover, they heard that the Dragon King was going to come in person. At that time, the other party will die! All the Dragon families are looking forward to the end of the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the boundary of dragon soul. Chu Madman and Dragon Crystal step here. Looking at the dragon soul, the Madman of Chu closed his eyes and felt the source of the force of the candle dragon in his body. "Did you find it?" Asked the Dragon Crystal. She knew that the Madman of Chu had been looking for something. "The breath of the Dragon Soul here is too complex. What I want to find is hidden in it, which is difficult to feel," said the Madman of Chu. He opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon spirits all over the sky, showing the color of thinking. Will the source that resonates with itself also be a dragon soul? Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu suddenly had an idea. Since I can''t find the source. Then let the source find him himself! "Oh, you might as well try!" The Madman of Chu said with a smile, and then he stood in the air. There was an extremely overbearing dragon power around him, which disturbed the stars all over the world. Far away. Heilongya is sensing the king level black dragon soul. After his disdainful efforts, the dragon soul finally recognized him, soared out and dived down towards him, ready to pass it on to him. Heilongya is extremely ecstatic. He opened his arms and was ready to accept the dragon soul. At this time. There was a sudden explosion of dragon power in the distance. The dragon soul seemed to feel something. It stubbornly stopped castration, turned and looked at the source of the dragon''s power and flew in that direction. Heilongya was stunned in place. I was finally ready to accept the inheritance. Why did it suddenly disappear? What the hell is going on?!! Heilongya''s face was uncertain. He looked at the Long Wei in the distance and his eyes were very cold. "I want to see who is bad for me!" The roast ducks are flying. No one would be reconciled. Besides, it''s a dragon soul inheritance at the king level! Not just the black dragon. At the moment of the emergence of the hegemonic dragon power, the whole dragon soul world was shocked. Countless dragon souls seemed to be inspired, like streamers, cutting through the sky and plundering in the direction of the dragon power. All the Dragon families who entered the dragon soul world were stunned. "Well, what the hell happened?" "Why?" "These dragon souls, we have sensed for so long that they love to ignore us. Why are they all plundering in that direction now?" "My God..." All the dragons were shocked. Just like those dragon souls, they swept in the direction of Longwei. Among them, many dragon people have ugly faces. Like heilongya, they all wanted to inherit the dragon soul, but because of the sudden dragon power, the dragon soul ran away directly. In the void. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and around him, a dragon soul surrounded him like the stars and the moon, and bursts of dragon chants echoed around the world. The scene in front of me was like a ten thousand dragon worshipping. The Dragon Crystal was stunned. "Chu Madman, how did you do it?" She knows that the Madman of Chu is very reasonable and can be measured. But this scene in front of us is really too unimaginable. Tens of thousands of thousands and millions of dragon souls surround the madmen of Chu. Although it''s a dragon soul. But the Dragon Crystal can feel their surrender. "Well, what''s going on?!" Soon. A dragon family came to the scene. When he saw the Madman of Chu surrounded by countless dragon families, he was deeply shocked. "Who the hell is he?" "Ten thousand dragons worship. Isn''t he the Dragon King?" "It''s impossible. His breath is just a human race." More and more dragon people come here. Every dragon family was shocked when they saw this scene in front of them. Especially when they saw that there were more than a dozen King level dragon souls around the madmen of Chu, a respectful appearance, they felt even more incredible. Even the king and the dragon soul must surrender and respect Is this man the Supreme Master of the dragon family?! But he''s just a human race! "He is... A Madman of Chu!" Suddenly, a dragon family recognized the Madman of Chu and was shocked. Chu Madman. The enemy of the dragon clan. But now, their ancestors of the dragon clan gathered around each other with a respectful appearance, which almost collapsed their world outlook. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." "Chu Madman, what have you done!" A dragon clan at the avenue level rushed towards the Madman of Chu. The Dragon Qi circulated and couldn''t help asking. Countless dragon souls seemed to feel the hostility of the dragon family to the Madman of Chu, and looked at him one after another and issued a towering dragon power. Bang!! The dragon clan was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. His eyes were filled with horror. These dragon heroes are guarding the madmen of Chu?! On guard, dragon enemy! Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? High in the air. The Madman of Chu looked at the countless dragon souls in front of him, revealing the color of meditation. He has a very strange feeling. I seem to be able to guide these dragon souls. Is it because of the power of the candle dragon in his body? Interesting. But these dragon souls did not have the sensing source he was looking for. Even those King level dragon souls did not give him too special feeling. "King!" "Lord!" Yin Honghua, Zu longhuang and others also felt the breath of the Madman of Chu and rushed over. When they saw the scene, they were stunned. "Oh, Honghua, I finally found you." The Madman of Chu looked at Yin Honghua and others with a smile on his face. Then, what he said made all the Dragon families confused. He pointed to the dragon soul in front of him and said faintly to Yin Honghua, "which dragon soul do you like? Just choose." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 "Choose whichever you like." The words of the Madman of Chu echoed. All the Dragon families are confused. You know, this is the dragon soul! Among them, there is the dragon soul of King level! Listen to the words of madman Chu, how can you send these dragon souls as if they were worthless cabbage on the spot. Still choose?!! "What does this guy think of the dragon soul!!" There are dragons gnashing their teeth in anger. But I dare not rush up. After all, the dragon clan who rushed up just now is still pressed by Long Wei and can''t move on the ground. "Choose whatever you want?" Zulonghuang looked at the countless dragon families and said he was a little flustered. Numerous dragon soul inheritances, including some king level dragon soul inheritances, even let yourself choose?? He feels like he''s dreaming. Yin Honghua was not too shocked. She pointed to a blood dragon and said, "Wang, I want this one." The blood dragon was induced by her before, but later she was attracted by the dragon power of the Madman of Chu. "OK." The Madman of Chu thought and looked at the blood dragon. His eyes coagulated. The power of the candle dragon worked and condensed a shadow of the candle dragon behind him. "Your inheritance belongs to her." The tone of the madman in Chu had an unquestionable dignity. The blood dragon looked down at Yin Honghua, then dived out, turned into a streamer into each other''s body, and passed it on to her. "Really, really!" Many dragon families were shocked. They worked hard to feel the dragon soul and want to get its recognition. Now, the Madman of Chu can pass on the dragon soul to others in a word. All the Dragon spirits obeyed him. This is ridiculous. "Lord, I want that one." ZuLong Huang pointed to a king level ZuLong soul and said. "Yes." As soon as the instructions of the Madman of Chu came out, the dragon soul immediately entered zulonghuang''s body. "Lord, I want it too." "And me." One by one, the Pangu universe dragon families who followed Zu longhuang and Yin Honghua spoke out one after another, and went up to choose their favorite dragon soul with great excitement. They can''t inherit the king level dragon soul like zulonghuang and Yin Honghua, but some Avenue level dragon souls can still be inherited. As the Dragon spirits were inherited and absorbed by the Dragon families, the Hongmeng dragon families saw their eyes red, jealous and shocked. "What happened?" Zulongning, the strong demon in ZuLong''s vein, looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Heilongya, yinglongwu is the same. "Dragon Crystal, do you have a favorite dragon soul." The Madman of Chu looked at the Dragon Crystal and said faintly. The Dragon Crystal glanced around among many dragon souls and pointed to a colorful dragon soul, "I want this one, can I?" "Nature." Chu Madman didn''t care and gave her the dragon soul. "Taoist Chu, I want it too." At this time, a Black Dragon flew over. It''s heixuan. He looked at the madman Chu with a shy face and said, "Taoist Chu, I also want a dragon soul. Can you give me one?" "Oh, isn''t this my mount? Why, you don''t want my explanation?" Chu Madman said playfully. "No, I believe Chu Daoyou has his own reasons for doing things." Heixuan said, he thought it over. If the Madman of Chu wanted to kill him, he would have slapped him to death. Since he still kept him, there must be a reason to keep him. Instead of clinging to the identity of the other party''s son of light, it''s better to choose to ignore it, so you don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, the Madman of Chu didn''t really harm the dark family now. On the contrary, because of him, the dark family can continue to exist. Otherwise, he would have been controlled by Duke Heiyu or slapped to death by the demon king. Of course, the more important thing is that these dragon souls are so attractive. "Choose which one you like." "That one." Heixuan pointed to a black dragon soul. The black dragon end in the distance was not calm, "that''s mine!" But no one paid any attention to him. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and waved, and the black dragon soul immediately entered heixuan''s body. Then, he came in the air, the dragon power on his body flowed, and his eyes burst into a boundless divine light, "come here!" Words fall. The endless dragon spirits roared and turned into a torrent, all of them entered the body of the Madman of Chu, and a stream of information exploded in his mind. That is the inheritance of many dragon souls. If other people accepted the inheritance of so many dragon souls in an instant, they would have been confused and become idiots. But the Madman of Chu had a soul barrier to protect him and a little love to sort out all kinds of information flow for him. Unexpectedly, he miraculously survived. As a dragon soul entered the body, his candle dragon power also burst out a huge suction and swallowed it one after another. The power of the candle dragon is therefore madly improving. These dragon souls are only remnant souls, and their strength is less than one tenth of that before their death, and will continue to weaken with the passage of time. More importantly, it is the inheritance of the dragon soul. But even so. When tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of dragon souls entered the body, the power of candle dragon in Chu Kuang''s body also soared to more than ten times that before. This is not accepting the dragon soul inheritance! The Madman of Chu is swallowing the inheritance of the dragon soul! This scene made all dragon families feel fear. "Monster, he is a monster!" There was a trembling tone of the dragon family, with deep fear in their eyes. Ying Longwu, Zu LONGNING and other dragon demons also lost their speech ability when they saw the scene in front of them and stood in silence. They are thinking about why the Madman of Chu can do all this. "The power of the candle dragon!" Suddenly, Zu LONGNING looked at the shadow of the candle dragon behind the Madman of Chu and said categorically, "the Madman of Chu has the power of the candle dragon!" "But even if the power of the candle dragon makes many dragon souls submit to it and dispatch for him, it''s too incredible." The probability of the birth of a candle dragon is very low. However, the dragon family has not been born with a candle dragon, but even the candle dragon can not easily surrender thousands of dragon souls. Not to mention, the Madman of Chu is not a candle dragon, but a Terran. It''s just part of the power of the candle dragon. "But what if... The original candle dragon?" Zu LONGNING''s tone was a little trembling. "If his strength comes directly from the original candle dragon, does it make sense?" Hiss The dragons took a breath of cold air. Original candle dragon! Even for the dragon, this is a legend! For many centuries, few people have seen the original candle dragon. If the dragon family had not recorded its existence in ancient books, they would think it was just an illusory legend, but the Madman of Chu was actually related to the original candle dragon! in the air. The madmen of Chu devoured thousands of dragon souls. Gradually, he felt that the power of the candle dragon in his body had reached the limit and could not be swallowed up. In his mind, countless information filled almost every brain cell, making him a little dizzy. Accidentally, I sucked too much. Then, a mysterious feeling surged into my heart. With the blessing of countless dragon souls, the madmen of Chu know all kinds of practice methods of the dragon family, such as waving their arms. He has become a dragon walker at this moment. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 "But I haven''t found what I''m looking for." Even though the madmen of Chu are devouring thousands of dragon souls, they have obtained the cultivation methods and Enlightenment of countless dragon souls, and become the overhaul Walker of the dragon family. The power of candle dragon in the body also soared more than ten times. But he is still not satisfied. Because it was not the dragon souls that he easily swallowed that really attracted him. What he wanted has not appeared yet. "It resonates with the power of the candle dragon in my body. If it is really a dragon soul, will it be mixed with these dragon souls? How can I find it?" The Madman of Chu looked at many dragon souls in front of him. Even though he swallowed a lot, there are still many dragon souls. The Dragon tomb has existed for many years. There are countless dragon roots buried here. It is basically impossible for the madmen of Chu to devour many dragon families who have died since countless centuries with the power of one person. But the strongest King level Dragon Soul here was almost absorbed by him. This is better than him absorbing hundreds of millions of dragon souls. I don''t know if the top leaders of the dragon clan will spit blood when they know it. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. It deviated. Let''s think about the source of induction first. "Master, maybe you can try the Dragon blade." At this time, little love said. "Dragon Blade?" "Yes, the Dragon chopping blade is the bane of all dragons, but the source that attracts the master is unusual. It may be closely related to the power of the candle dragon in the master''s body. The existence of that level may not be afraid of the Dragon chopping blade." Hearing this, Chu Madman suddenly understood Xiao AI''s idea. The Dragon chopping blade can frighten other dragon spirits without being frightened. Those who are not afraid of the Dragon chopping blade may be the source that attracts him. "Little love, it''s great to have you." The Madman of Chu is generous in praise. "Hum." Xiao AI''s tone rose and hummed proudly. Hearing the advice of childhood love, the Madman of Chu restrained the power of the candle dragon, and then took out the bronze iron box containing the Dragon cutting blade. In an instant, a great evil spirit diffused from it. After the dragon clan felt the breath, they trembled and turned pale. Staring at the bronze iron box, they instinctively showed fear. They don''t know what''s in there. But I know that it must be something that poses a great threat to them. It seems that there is a peerless beast that feeds on the dragon family! "Roar, roar..." Many dragon souls roared uneasily at the moment when the bronze iron box appeared, and some were extremely angry and roared constantly. Buzzing The bronze iron box in the hands of the Madman of Chu trembled quickly. The Dragon cutting blade inside seems to be aware of the breath of countless dragon souls, emitting an incomparably bloodthirsty breath. It seems that I can''t wait to rush out and drink dragon blood! Bang! Open the iron box. A trace of blood red breath escaped from the Dragon cutting blade and turned into a bloody dragon with teeth and claws and wings on its back in the void. This dragon is the result of the resentment of thousands of dragons. It has a great restraining effect on the Dragon nationality. As soon as the Dragon resentment came out, many dragon souls retreated wildly. Even those powerful dragon souls who were roaring turned around and ran away. The crazy people of Chu, who were like the stars and the moon, suddenly became deserted. Many dragon families in the distance looked at the bloody dragon and were frightened. "This, this is the Dragon Blade!!" A dragon screamed and was scared into a cold sweat. Dragon chopping blade. The nemesis of dragons. The most powerful divine soldier of the Dragon hunter in the past. In the ancient books of the dragon family, this soldier is described as a nightmare, the biggest nightmare of the dragon family!! Now, this dragon cutting blade reappears. All dragons are afraid. Some dragon people couldn''t help thinking of the dark years when they were chased and killed by dragon hunters. Their faces were pale and they sat on the ground powerless. "Is there a dragon cutting blade in the hands of the Madman of Chu?!" "Is he destined to be the biggest nemesis of our dragon clan?" The faces of zulongning were very ugly. It has the power of candle dragon and dragon cutting blade, and it is the enemy of the dragon family! This is not the dragon''s biggest enemy. What is it? Even the king did not pose as much threat as the current Chu madmen. "EH." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu said softly. When the Dragon cutting blade is used, many dragon souls are extremely afraid of him. How fast they came just now and how fast they run now. There was hardly a dragon soul within a million miles of him. There is only one exception. It is a dragon as like as two peas, and its appearance is exactly the same as that of a candle dragon. But its shape is much smaller than other dragon souls. Other dragon souls are also the worst. The candle dragon in front of us is only one arm long. For a group of dragon souls, it can''t be said to be insignificant, but it can only be said that it can''t be seen. But it was this tiny dragon soul that remained where it was when other dragon souls were afraid of the Dragon cutting blade. "Roar..." The Dragon chopping blade seemed to sense the existence of the dragon soul. The Dragon shadow composed of huge dragon resentment looked at the tiny candle dragon and roared. This moment. The candle dragon seemed to be irritated and roared. The roar is like thunder! The tiny body, however, sent out a loud and clear dragon chant higher than all dragon souls. Then, its body was also expanding rapidly. After a while, it grew to tens of thousands of feet. The Dragon cutting blade hummed and trembled. Huge dragon resentment, rolling unceasingly. The candle dragon was also roaring. The two dragons confronted each other, and the terrible breath poured out. The whole dragon soul world was shaking madly. "Found it, this is the source that attracts me!" the Madman of Chu looked at the candle dragon soul, and the power of the candle dragon in his body shook unceasingly. He closed the bronze iron box and put it in his sleeve. The huge dragon resentment dissipated with it. After the soul of the candle dragon sensed that the Dragon cutting blade disappeared, the body began to shrink rapidly, and finally changed back to the original shape that was only the size of an arm. As soon as the Madman of Chu''s figure flashed, he came forward to catch the candle dragon and study the dragon soul, but as soon as the other person''s figure flashed, he was about to leave. "If you want to go, you can''t." The Madman of Chu laughed and caught up. "No, he can''t get the candle dragon soul!" Zu LONGNING said loudly. The bright eyed dragon could see that the dragon soul was not simple. It could compete with the Dragon cutting blade. The Madman of Chu has devoured countless dragon souls. If he gets the candle dragon soul again, he will pose a greater threat to the dragon family in the future. Ying Longwu, heilongya and other dragon families shot in an instant, and all kinds of powerful dragon family cultivation methods rushed towards the madmen of Chu. "Don''t get in the way!" The Madman of Chu snorted coldly, and his domineering dragon power spread. The power of the candle dragon operated, brushed his sleeve, and the violent power poured out. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of dragon cultivation methods were broken one after another. One by one, the Dragon families flew upside down, and their blood gushed wildly. "His strength..." Zu LONGNING looked at the Madman of Chu with a pale face and couldn''t believe it. Next to him, the black dragon career, the 21st in the avenue list, has been broken to pieces and can''t die anymore. It was not only the black dragon''s career, but also the swipe of the sleeves of the Madman of Chu, which killed and injured more than half of the dragon people who rushed up. Zu LONGNING was deeply shocked by his powerful power. He is the Supreme Master of the avenue. But after seeing the power of the Madman of Chu, he felt afraid. Deep fear! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Within the dragon soul space. The Madman of Chu looked at the soul of the candle dragon and was sure to get it! Intuition told him that this was not weaker than the chance of cutting the Dragon blade. His figure flashed and his speed was brought into full play. Although speed was not his best, he developed in an all-round way as a monk. Even if the speed is not the best, it is far better than the same environment. "Long you the world!" Whoosh! The madmen of Chu also used some kind of dragon speed cultivation method. The Dragon Qi moves around the body and turns into a dragon shadow blessing speed. The dragon people were puzzled. "The Dragon travels around the world. Isn''t this one of the excellent body methods of the dragon family? How could he? And he seems to be very familiar with it." "Damn it, this guy seems to know the dragon family better than us." Chu Madman is so weird. There are mysteries everywhere, which people can''t see through. In the blink of an eye, with the blessing of the dragon body method, Chu Kuang caught up with the candle dragon dragon soul, raised his hand and grabbed it. The Dragon Qi exploded and turned into a huge dragon claw. "Come here, you." Just when the Dragon claws of the Madman of Chu are about to catch the dragon soul A strange wave appeared in the eyes of the dragon soul. A sense of indifference seemed to flow out when dominating everything. In an instant, a strange force field was formed within a few feet with the dragon soul as the center. After the Dragon claws of the Madman of Chu entered it, they stopped moving. "What is this?" The eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated. This means of static space is no stranger to the Madman of Chu. His power of space can do it. However, he was very familiar with space means and immediately recognized that the candle dragon did not use space means. But another, more mysterious power. This is "The power of time!" The dragon soul does not stop space, but stops time! After the dragon soul was at rest, it easily broke away from the control of the dragon claw. The Madman of Chu showed his dragon Qi again, but was resisted by the same means. As soon as he gets close, the dragon soul will stand still for a long time and escape. "Ha, interesting." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing. It is said that the candle dragon dominates time by opening its eyes for the day and closing its eyes for the night. It seems true. But neither his candle dragon power nor Huang Jiulong''s candle dragon blood had such an effect. It can be seen that they did not master the real power of the candle dragon. Now, this power appears on the soul of the candle dragon. This makes the Madman of Chu want it more. "You can control time, but I can control... Time and space!" Seeing the candle dragon, the dragon soul is about to escape. As soon as the eyes of the Madman of Chu coagulated, he took out the treasure of time and space. In an instant, the power of the supreme treasure spread out and completely blocked the surrounding time and space. The soul of the candle dragon seemed to sense the threat and roared. The power of time spreads out to counter the power of time and space. "It''s just a desperate struggle!" The power of the candle dragon soul is not complete. Like other dragon spirits, but the remnant spirits were gradually suppressed by the power of time and space treasure urged by the madmen of Chu. "Roar!!" The spirit of the candle dragon roared like thunder all over the world. I want to make another last struggle. "In that case, I will convince you!" The Madman of Chu rose up in the air. When he raised his hand, there were bursts of breath of destiny Avenue around him. In the void, a big white door appeared. It is the gate of destiny in the art of great destiny! The gate of fate is suppressed. The soul of the candle dragon is suppressed by the gate of destiny. "Eh..." The Madman of Chu said softly. He found that the power of the gate of fate could not affect the life style of the candle dragon soul, and its life style was more noble than expected. Even for the candle dragon, there are only a few people with such a life style. Among the heavens, I''m afraid there is only one candle dragon. "It seems that it is really the ghost of the original candle dragon!" The Madman of Chu was surprised. I just don''t know why the original candle dragon left a remnant soul in the dragon soul world. Has the other party fallen? no Such existence is ancient and almost impossible to fall. The Madman of Chu didn''t think much. Although the gate of destiny cannot suppress the dragon soul of the original candle dragon. However, it contains the weight of all souls, and its repressive power is unimaginable, coupled with the power of the treasure of time and space. With the blessing of the two forces, the dragon soul was finally unable to move. The Madman of Chu flashed and grabbed him. At the moment he touched the dragon soul, the power of the candle dragon in his body was restless, but he couldn''t help gushing out. The power of the candle dragon, the soul of the candle dragon. The two forces were united in an instant. With a swish, he returned to the body of the Madman of Chu. "This..." The Madman of Chu feels the power of the candle dragon in his body. At the moment, he is immersed in the air sea of the avenue, as if he is undergoing some transformation. The relevant changes can only be known after the transformation is completed. "The dragon soul of the candle dragon has been integrated with the power of the candle dragon. In addition to swallowing thousands of dragon souls and the Dragon cutting blade, the trip to the Dragon tomb is also complete." Chu Madman thought of the harvest of this trip and smiled with satisfaction. At this point. The whole dragon soul world was shocked. Huge cracks appeared in the void. A dragon soul flew away from the dragon soul world from the crack. Seeing this scene, countless dragon families were frightened. "Well, what''s going on?" "The dragon soul world is about to collapse. What happened?!" "It''s him. He must have done it." The dragons looked at the Madman of Chu. It was the Madman of Chu who made the most noise in the dragon soul circle. Coupled with his discord with the dragon family, they naturally threw the pot to the Madman of Chu. "Hum, what am I doing?" The Madman of Chu snorted coldly. Didn''t you just suck some of your dragon souls and kill some dragon families? As for putting everything on me? He also wants to know how the dragon soul world collapsed. "Master, the candle dragon soul is the core of the dragon soul world. If you collect the core, the dragon soul world will no longer exist." At this time, the voice of little love sounded. Hearing this, Chu Madman was stunned, "did I really do it?" "Well, yes." "Cough, a broken dragon soul world. What''s rare? If it''s destroyed, it''ll be destroyed." the Madman of Chu coughed twice and didn''t care. Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to Yin Honghua, Dragon Crystal and others and said, "the dragon soul world will disappear and leave quickly." The crowd did not dare to be careless and quickly left here with the Madman of Chu. Behind him, the space of the dragon soul world collapsed, and huge space cracks spread across the sky like cobwebs. A terrible space storm spread out and shook the world. Some dragon souls died silently in the storm. With the collapse of the whole dragon soul world, countless dragon souls flew out and fled around the Dragon tomb. For these dragon souls, the destruction of the dragon soul world is nothing. Just keep the Dragon tomb. But the dragon soul world was replaced by a dragon tomb. "But without the protection of the dragon soul world, these dragon souls will die a lot earlier." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. Nothing can last forever, and so can the dragon soul. In the past, the dragon soul world played a role in delaying the dissipation of the dragon soul. Now that the dragon soul world dies, these dragon souls will also die faster. However, the number of dragon families in the heavens is endless. As long as the Dragon families are not completely extinct, the Dragon corpses and souls in the Dragon tomb will continue to increase. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 In the Dragon tomb. The sky shook violently, and the collapse of the dragon soul world caused violent turbulence. Even the whole dragon tomb was shocked. A colorful energy light burst out in the sky, and the sound of dragon chanting echoed in the sky. Countless dragon souls spread in all directions. All dragon families were shocked by it. "The dragon soul world... Collapsed!" "Well, what''s going on?!" "God, what happened..." Many dragon people are particularly puzzled. In the void, the Madman of Chu and Yin Honghua came out of the dragon soul world. "Come on, there''s nothing worth exploring here." Chu Madman said faintly. He took the Dragon Blade and the soul of the candle dragon. The two biggest opportunities in the Dragon tomb came into his hands. Naturally, there was nothing to miss about the Dragon tomb. He took Yin Honghua and several people to leave the Dragon tomb. The crowd swept towards the entrance of the Dragon tomb. Along the way, the Madman of Chu was observing the integration of the power of the candle dragon and the dragon soul in his body, although he wanted to leave the Dragon tomb. But he was not in a hurry and left immediately. Because he vaguely knew that there were greater risks ahead waiting for him. Make such a big noise yourself. The dragon can''t do nothing. "A little strange." Yin Honghua frowned and said, "we didn''t seem to find any dragon people along the way. Where have they all gone?" Although the Dragon tomb is large. But it''s strange that half of the dragon clan didn''t see it all the way. "It''s not weird at all." Chu Madman said faintly. "Isn''t......" Yin Honghua thought of something and his pupils contracted. The faces of the others became especially dignified. "Don''t worry." The Madman of Chu said faintly. He took out a warship, carried the people, and then entered a room of the warship to practice in isolation. "Go slowly." The voice of the Madman of Chu came out. Everyone looked at each other. "At this time, the patriarch still has the mind to practice in isolation. Should he really be the patriarch?" Zu longhuang said with a bitter smile. He had guessed the grim situation of the outstanding people. If there is no accident, they will face an extremely dangerous situation, or even a situation of ten deaths and no life. But Chu Madman is so calm. He really admired it. "This guy, has he always been like this?" Black Xuan looked at Yin Honghua and asked curiously. These days, he had seen that Yin Honghua was the most familiar with the Madman of Chu. "You can always trust Wang." Yin Honghua said faintly. She has almost unreserved trust in the Madman of Chu. "It''s a little strange. Why do you call him the leader and the king? What''s his identity?" Heixuan scratched his head and was a little confused. "The king is the patriarch, and the patriarch is also the king. You don''t need to care about these." Yin Honghua''s title to the Madman of Chu comes from that he was the man king of the sky star of Pangu universe, which continues to the present. I don''t want to change it. Heixuan ignored it. The crowd manipulated the warship and swept slowly towards the entrance of the Dragon tomb. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dragon tomb entrance. Countless dragon families gather here. In addition to Yinglong, ZuLong and Heilong, there are also five element dragon species, colorful Tianlong and other dragon branches. Countless dragon families blocked the entrance of the Dragon tomb. Each of them exuded a sharp spirit of killing and cutting. Obviously, they are the elite soldiers of the dragon family. They looked grim and cold. They are waiting for someone. A person who turned the Dragon tomb upside down, even destroyed the dragon soul world and lost the face of the dragon family. Today, they will completely eradicate each other! "How long has it been since the collapse of the dragon soul world." A ZuLong asked in a voice. This ZuLong, dressed in dark armor, exudes a terrible dragon power. His cultivation is the supreme realm of the avenue. And it''s not ordinary. "Two years." Next to him, a dragon family with the same strong breath said coldly that it was a black dragon full of destruction. "Two years... Two years have passed since the collapse of the dragon soul world. If the Madman of Chu wants to leave the Dragon tomb, he should also appear." "There is only one entrance in the Dragon tomb. If he wants to leave, he must pass through here. He can''t escape!" "This time, six of the thirteen generals of the dragon clan have been dispatched. I want to see what he can do to escape from us!" Thirteen generals of the dragon clan. These are the 13 strongest dragon families under the Dragon King. Regardless of their blood, regardless of their strength, they each lead an army. It is the main force of the Dragon nationality''s foreign expedition. Each has an extremely powerful power, and the ordinary road is supreme in front of them, which is not worth mentioning at all. Time, minute by minute. Another year has passed. None of the dragon people present felt impatient. They were all soldiers who had experienced battle and had enough patience to wait for their opponents. And the strong killing and hatred for the madmen of Chu makes this patience unlimited. They can wait here for thousands of years! Until the Madman of Chu appears, kill him! At this point. ZuLong Qianshan, one of the thirteen generals of the dragon family, suddenly opened his eyes. "Coming!" In the distant starry sky, I saw a warship slowly soaring into the sky. The eyes of all the Dragon soldiers were frozen. The towering dragon power contains a strong and extremely murderous spirit, rolling out. On a warship. Zulonghuang, Yin Honghua and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at the starry and dense dragon soldiers in front of them. Although they had expected, they were still frightened. "Hey, hey, this is too exaggerated." "Did the Hongmeng dragon family pour out?" "My God, can we escape?" Some dragon people were shocked by the murderous spirit of the terrible dragon in front of them, and directly sat down on the ground with a frightening look on their face. The great road to God like heixuan also twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Now, it''s really going to be over." "Sure enough, no wonder I didn''t see half a dragon shadow on the road. It turned out that they were all gathered here. Now, the trouble is really big." Zulonghuang smiled bitterly. The Dragon Crystal is next to him, and the Dragon Qi flows in his body. Always ready to fight. Yin Honghua held the Dragon gun in her hand, and the veins on her white arm burst. Although she was also shocked by the scene in front of her. But she hasn''t lost the courage of World War I. "Why not die side by side with the king!" Yin Honghua whispered. "Oh, Honghua, I can''t bear to let you die." A light laugh sounded in her ear. I don''t know when, next to her, there was a figure in white. It''s the Madman of Chu. He took the lead, stood in front of the crowd, stepped out step by step, and his whole body was full of fairy light. The violent smell of the road poured out like a flood! This trip to the Dragon tomb has raised his cultivation to the great road to God. Directly across the spiritual realm. But his breath, let alone God. Even the supreme is far inferior. The towering power spread out with him as the center and collided with the countless dragon family dragon power in the starry sky, causing the world to shake together! "Oh, the dragon people are really enthusiastic. They arranged such a big farewell ceremony for me. I like it very much." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back, and his gentle voice echoed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Farewell ceremony? Still like it? After hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the Dragon families were furious. They gathered here, not to see off the Madman of Chu, but to kill him, but the other party seemed not to take them in the eye. No wonder they''re not angry. "Chu Madman, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but no matter what, you will die today!" a dragon warrior snorted coldly. Suddenly, behind him, the terrible Longwei burst out. The Madman of Chu still looked indifferent. The pressure on his body flows and collides with Longwei. With one''s own strength, it still won''t lose out against all the Dragon families present. Such style. Yin Honghua, Dragon Crystal and others are dazzled. "No more words, kill!" A black dragon warrior''s eyes were cold, and as soon as his words fell, he saw the Dragon soldiers behind him rush out with a roaring evil spirit. "Kill!" "Whoever can kill this person is the greatest hero of the dragon clan!" The violent dragon Qi converged into a torrent. It has also evolved into a variety of dragon cultivation methods, which is extremely amazing. The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and showed the universe in his sleeve. He settled Yin Honghua and others first, then looked at the flood of dragon Qi and pushed them out with one hand. Boom!! The breath of great terror swept out. The void collapses directly. All kinds of dragon cultivation methods didn''t work at all in front of the crazy people of Chu. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared! "Is this your anger?" The Madman of Chu looked at many dragon families in front of him, and his tone was calm, but to them, it was with an unspeakable irony. "Then, you take my sword!" the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, the sword Qi at his fingertips flowed, and the void was distorted. It was the void sky cut! The sword Qi broke through the air. The void in the four directions distorts and collapses and is directly cut off! Everywhere they went, the Dragon families were annihilated under the sword. "Bastard!" "Dragon King''s claw, crack the heaven and earth!" At this time, the ZuLong general made a bold move. His cultivation is extraordinary, far above the general supreme. He grabs it with one claw. The majestic dragon Qi shocks the world and the universe! A huge golden dragon claw grabbed at the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the dragon family''s cultivation method. I can do it by coincidence." Boom! An unspeakable dragon Qi burst from the Madman of Chu. At that moment, the dragon people present felt an unspeakable trembling feeling, as if they were facing the supreme dragon! Then, the Madman of Chu buckled his five fingers and clapped out the same claw. The majestic dragon Qi turns into giant claws. It is as like as two peas of the dragon clan. "Dragon King''s claw, crack the heaven and earth!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. The two giant claws collided madly in the void. The result was that the Madman of Chu pressed the ZuLong general and blew him out. This made the ZuLong general''s face full of disbelief, "how could this happen?! his perception of the Dragon King''s claw is even higher than me?!" He doesn''t know. The madmen of Chu have swallowed up thousands of dragon souls, including some king level dragon souls. At the moment, they are already the top walkers of the dragon family. Even the king and the dragon family dare not say that they are better than him in practice. He is a great man. How can he compare with him? "Kill!" At this time, another black dragon general also shot. He raised his hand to urge the destruction dragon Qi, and the destruction Avenue fluctuated wildly, forming a ferocious dragon shadow in the void. "The black dragon swallows the sky!" The Dragon shadow blows out, overbearing. Everywhere you go, the void collapses. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the power of the candle dragon in his body, and the same move came out again, "Black Dragon... Swallow the sky!" A black dragon, which was more domineering than the Dragon shadow displayed by the black dragon war general, burst out and roared out of the sky and the earth! Bang!! Two dragon shadows collided, causing a series of stars around to explode. The black dragon general was blasted out. "I don''t believe it. On the dragon family''s cultivation method, can you compare with us?!" A colorful dragon warrior roared. I saw Colorful streamers blooming on him, flames burning, huge trees flying in the air, gold gas raging, flood waves, mountain town days Various visions emerged one after another. After the breath of the five elements is surrounded, the air flow of yin and Yang turns out. It''s the most powerful move of the colorful dragon. "Colorful world!!" With a roar, the colorful dragon warrior raised his hands. The sky, which was full of colorful dragon Qi, fell down towards the Madman of Chu. His powerful power broke the void around him one after another. In the face of this appalling scene, the Madman of Chu was indifferent. There were also colorful lights flowing out between raising his hands. "Colorful world!" Blow it out. The five elements flow and the alternation of yin and Yang emerge one after another. A more vast colored sky rolled out. Boom!! With the explosion of an earth shaking force, the surrounding void exploded wildly, and the chaotic breath of the five elements and the power of yin and Yang poured out. Heaven and earth seem to return to chaos. In the dazzling light of color, a figure flew upside down. It''s the colorful dragon warrior. The dragons were stunned. What the hell is going on?! ZuLong cultivation method, Chu Madman Association. He can also practice the black dragon Dharma. Now even this rare colorful dragon cultivation method, he can. The Madman of Chu seems to have studied the whole dragon family thoroughly. "Damn it, let''s go!" The colorful dragon general wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. Suddenly, the six generals rushed forward. All kinds of powerful dragon cultivation methods continue. "Ying Long Shenfeng cut!" A dragon warrior, holding a spear, frantically chopped down at the Madman of Chu. With his hegemonic power, he directly tore dozens of stars. As soon as the crazy man of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, endless edges burst out at his fingertips. The waves roared like dragons. "Ying Long Shenfeng cut!" Boom!! When the two edges collided, the dragon warrior''s spear trembled wildly, his hands trembled, and the keel in his body almost burst. "The Dragon burns the world!" The fire dragon warrior roared and the dragon breath roared out. "Dragon blood xuanhuang!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand at will. The Dragon Qi is vast, and the Qi of killing and cutting breaks the dragon breath all over the sky. The fire dragon warrior was hit in the head by this force. He couldn''t help but howl. His skull cracked directly and blood flowed continuously. "Dragon King''s claw, break the world!" "Colorful world!" "The black dragon swings the universe!" Several generals roared and joined hands. The Dragon Qi surged wildly, and the road was boiling. The power was driven to the extreme, and the strong moves were blown out. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and the power of the candle dragon flowed. His eyes showed a dark golden light, "the Dragon God fights heaven and earth!" The voice fell. The majestic Dragon Spirit soared into the sky and condensed into a huge golden dragon shadow thousands of miles long. An incomparably strong sense of war broke out! The Golden Dragon shadow roared like thunder and roared down the stars! The Dragon shadow flew out and collided with the extreme moves of several dragon family generals. The powerful impact spread in all directions like a tide. The six generals bear the brunt, spit blood and fly out upside down! They stare at the energy center, unbelievable. "The Dragon God fights heaven and earth. He even knows this dragon family secret move!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 There are countless cultivation methods in the dragon family. Among them, the power of several secret moves is the most terrible. Among the dragon family, almost few can understand and practice. The Dragon God fighting heaven and earth is one of them. Its level belongs to the cultivation method of Hongmeng level. "He has such a thorough understanding of the Dragon cultivation method that he must be eradicated, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future!" "Good." The hearts of several generals were extremely frightened of the Madman of Chu. A human race has mastered more advanced dragon power than them, and has also applied all kinds of dragon cultivation methods to perfection. It''s incredible. If this person is not eliminated, it is too big a threat to the dragon clan. "Such a powerful impact, even he, I''m afraid..." ZuLong general also wanted to say that under this impact, the cultivation of the Madman of Chu could not die without serious injury, but he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils before he said it. The smoke and dust dispersed. A figure shrouded in endless fairy light emerged. The whole body is full of dragon Qi and is extremely powerful. Vaguely, there seems to be mysterious lines flowing in the Dragon Qi. It''s the Madman of Chu. And he didn''t seem to be hurt. The breath is calm, the white clothes are still, and there is not even a trace of blood. Where are they like them? They are black and blue, bloody and extremely embarrassed. "Well, how is this possible?!" ZuLong''s voice trembled. The others also felt unbelievable. You know, they are not ordinary supreme masters of the road. They can''t hurt a Madman of Chu and a god of the road together? This is ridiculous. "Ha, how impossible?" The Madman of Chu smiled and looked at the generals in front of him. His eyes were calm and deep, showing a dark golden light, which shocked people. "Dragon pattern Tianjia!" Ying longzhan general noticed the lines in the Dragon Qi flowing around the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help shaking his body. This is another dragon family''s most powerful secret skill. Even they don''t know these secrets. "Chu Madman, how on earth did you learn these secrets?" The colorful dragon warrior couldn''t help asking. There was jealousy in his eyes. As a general of the dragon family, he has practiced for many years, but his practice methods are not as many and proficient as those of the Madman of Chu. The other party has the highest secret skill of the dragon family, and he can''t do the same. It''s called him. How can he not be jealous?! "Secrets?" "This can also be called a secret skill. Isn''t it possible for such a simple thing to have hands?" the Madman of Chu smiled faintly. Hearing his words, the colorful dragon was stunned. Then, all the Dragon families, including him, were angry. With hands? What does this guy think of their dragon cultivation method?! The Dragon families were furious. The colorful dragon warrior flashed and roared towards the Madman of Chu again, and the Dragon Qi poured out madly. The rest of the generals also shot again. The Madman of Chu stood in the air and raised his hand. The power of candle dragon was pushed to the extreme. Another dragon family secret skill roared out. "Ten thousand dragons roar to the sky!" The Dragon Qi on him was like a torrential flood, which turned into dragon like Qi, including the fluctuation and diffusion of the main road on him. The roar of ten thousand dragons echoed the world. Under this impact, the six generals were blasted out one after another, spitting blood unceasingly, and the dragon body of the colorful dragon generals was blasted full of holes. Almost dying! This move will overwhelm the six generals and shake the heaven and earth. It also shocked countless dragon families. With more powerful dragon Qi and more exquisite dragon family cultivation methods, countless dragon families really feel that the Madman of Chu is the supreme dragon. One heart trembles. Whoosh! The Madman of Chu came to the dying seven color dragon generals, raised his hand and punched out, smashing each other''s head in front of the dragons. "Colorful generals!" "Damn it!" The rest of the war will see this behind the scenes and gnash their teeth with anger. But there was nothing to do. The strength of the madmen of Chu made them feel frightened. "How are the ten thousand dragons array prepared?" ZuLong said loudly. In the high air, dozens of dragon road friars are leading countless dragon families to arrange troops. A powerful array is gradually taking shape. "Layout completed!" A dragon shouted. The moment the array was formed. When the void shook, an invisible force field spread out, completely enveloping the Madman of Chu, and the extremely violent dragon Qi circulated around. The Madman of Chu clearly saw that under the connection of the array, the Dragon Qi of countless dragon families intersected with each other and continued to grow. Tens of thousands of dragon shadows are condensed to completely surround the madmen of Chu. Great pressure enveloped him. Six wars will contain the madmen of Chu. The rest of the dragon clan are arranged to trap and kill him. "Oh, is this your card?" In the face of the suppression of the array, the Madman of Chu still had no panic on his face. From beginning to end, he was very calm. "Madman Chu, this ten thousand dragon array is the most powerful array of our dragon family. In order to kill you this time, you can''t escape the array laid by tens of millions of dragon families!" ZuLong said coldly. Then, he supported the injured body, quickly retreated and integrated into the array. Other generals also joined the array. With the addition of dragon generals, the power of this array has been raised again. The violent dragon power has continuously distorted and collapsed the starry sky. Formed a void. Between heaven and earth, only the Madman of Chu is left to face this powerful array. In front of tens of thousands of huge dragon shadows, he really looks too small, just like a grain of dust in heaven and earth. "The integration of the power of the candle dragon in the body and the dragon soul has gradually reached the last moment." the Madman of Chu thought of the situation in the body. In the past three years, in addition to studying the Dragon cultivation methods, he has also been observing the integration of the power of the candle dragon and the dragon soul. He found that the more he used dragon Qi, the faster the two merged, which is one of the reasons why he has been using dragon Qi against the enemy. "In the face of the ten thousand dragons array, you dare to separate yourself, madman Chu, you are too arrogant!!" the voice of ZuLong''s general sounded. In the next moment, the array began to work. The terrible dragon Qi turned into a huge dragon and tore away at the Madman of Chu. The power of hegemony is extremely terrible. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat and didn''t avoid. With one blow, it was also an amazing dragon spirit. Under the impact of two forces, the Madman of Chu retreated hundreds of feet. This is the first time he has been dismissed. ZuLong battle general and others saw this and couldn''t help brightening their eyes. "Ha ha, Chu Madman, you are not invincible after all!" With that, they tried their best to run the array. A dragon shadow condensed from the Dragon Qi of countless dragon families flew up and down in the void and bombarded the madmen of Chu. "Ten thousand dragons roar to the sky!" The Madman of Chu continued to use dragon Qi. Similarly, tens of thousands of dragon shadows burst out of him and impacted in all directions. But after the impact, it was still the Madman of Chu who fell into the disadvantage. The power of thousands of dragon families is too terrible. "Chu Madman, die for me!" the ZuLong warrior roared, and the boundless dragon Qi gathered into a huge ZuLong shadow hundreds of thousands of miles long. "There are many people who want to kill me. Are you qualified?" Chu Madman said indifferently. Then he made an unexpected move. Actually, it dissipated the Dragon Qi. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 In the ten thousand dragon array, the Madman of Chu took the initiative to disperse his dragon Qi. This stunned the dragons. But then they ignored so much. "I know I will die, so I don''t intend to resist?" "Ha ha, Chu Madman, but so!" "Kill!" Tens of thousands of dragon families, condensing the towering dragon, gasified into a hundreds of thousands of long shadow of the ancestral dragon, and tore away at the Madman of Chu. How terrible is the power of thousands of dragon families? I saw the Dragon shadow passing by, the universe was turbulent, the Yin and Yang were in disorder, the earth wind, water and fire were even more chaotic, the heaven and earth were broken, and everything turned into nothingness. This is a blow of absolute destruction! In front of this blow, the Madman of Chu is incomparably small. Smaller than dust. It seems that the Dragon shadow needs only one breath, and he will annihilate. "This sword, break the array!" The Madman of Chu drank softly, like thunder on the ground, blowing up thousands of waves. The next moment. Hundreds of millions of fairy lights were blooming on him. The dazzling light seemed to shine on nine days and ten places. His dusty body was blooming with the most dazzling brilliance. A boundless sharp spirit, even more overwhelming, filled the whole ten thousand dragons array. A breath of destruction instantly locked all dragon families. Hum The sound of a crisp sword reverberated. Kun Wu has been held in his hand by the Madman of Chu. The boundless sword light blooms, the sword body vibrates, and the sound of sword singing becomes more and more loud, which seems very excited. "Sword, twenty-three!" The Madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand, and his body was boiling. He cut a sword at the dragon. It was a sword that destroyed the sky and the earth! It''s a sword specially made for attacking and cutting! It is the supreme sword killing move of the sword holy palace! This sword was used by Jue Jian in WanBing city in the past and was broken by him, but the 23 swords used by Jue Jian are incomplete. Even fur. Now the sword 23 cast by the Madman of Chu has completely mastered the essence of this move. Its power is not comparable to that of Jue sword. It''s just a sword. But it seems that hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out. It flows in the void, and then condenses into a startling sword shadow, with an appalling sense of destruction, enveloping the world. It seems to destroy everything and destroy everything! The sword collided with the dragon. With a bang, the world burst apart. Yin and yang are in disorder, and heaven and earth are reversed. The disorder of heaven and earth seems to return to chaos. A large area of void is broken, and the Dragon Qi and sword Qi are running wildly in all directions, impacting the whole ten thousand dragons array. Under this extreme impact, tens of millions of dragon families could not stabilize the whole array at all, but were bitten by the impact force. Although there are tens of millions of dragon families to share, but the cultivation is not enough. At this moment, the Dragon families that exist in the avenue have turned into a blood mist and exploded. The generals carried most of the impact. In addition to the ZuLong generals and the black dragon generals, the other three generals exploded on the spot! "What kind of sword is this?" The black dragon war will look at the chaotic energy center and be filled with panic. Whoosh!! At this point. In the energy center, another sword burst out. Lock the black dragon! "No!" The black dragon warrior''s face changed and wanted to resist, but in his current situation, he was still cut off by the sword Qi. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the violent energy turbulence. It''s the Madman of Chu. Under the extreme impact just now, his breath seems a little disordered and hurt, but it doesn''t look serious. He held Kunwu in his hand, and there was a faint golden light shining in his eyes. Step by step. It''s like an unparalleled God of killing to suppress the era. This made the surviving dragon people extremely frightened. Most of the ten million dragon families who set up the ten thousand dragon array died, and the six major battles were almost dead, while the madmen of Chu were still alive. The mentality of these dragon families almost collapsed. How much they hated the Madman of Chu before, and how much they fear now. "Monster..." "Can such a person really be defeated?" "He, he is the disaster of the dragon family and the nemesis of the dragon family!" ZuLong looked at the Madman of Chu, his face uncertain, "how can there be a monster like you in this world?!" The Madman of Chu reminds him of the Dragon hunter. That vein brought a period of darkness to the dragon family, but now he feels that the Madman of Chu may bring another period of darkness to the dragon family. "Die!" The Madman of Chu felt that the integration of the power of the candle dragon and the dragon soul in his body had been completely completed, and that brand-new power was about to explode. He doesn''t have time to continue to struggle with these dragon families here. He wants to find a place to study this new power. But just as he was about to kill ZuLong''s general, outside the Dragon tomb, a dragon finger fell and pointed to the Madman of Chu. "This is..." The Madman of Chu''s eyes coagulated and immediately turned the attack target. The sword light emitted by the long sword collided with the Dragon finger. The huge force smashed the sword light and flew the Madman of Chu. "Master, it''s the king!" Little love''s dignified voice sounded in his mind. "Oh, only kings can use this power." The Madman of Chu felt his chest stuffy and wanted to vomit blood. The king''s strike is no small matter. He looked at the entrance of the Dragon tomb and saw a huge black dragon''s head sticking in. The atmosphere of tyrannical destruction enveloped most of the Dragon tomb. This is a real king. It is not comparable to the residual souls of kings in the dragon soul world. "Black Dragon King..." murmured the Madman of Chu. According to him, in addition to the ancestral Dragon King, there is another king in the Hongmeng dragon family, that is, the Black Dragon King. Outsiders don''t know whether there are other hidden kings, but the madmen of Chu feel that there should be. But that''s not what he wants to think now. Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with the Black Dragon King. "Tens of millions of dragon people have been killed by you. You are a Madman of Chu. You deserve to be valued by King LAN." The Black Dragon King spoke faintly. The immortal light on him turned into a human form. This is a tall middle-aged man dressed in black robes, with black dragon horns on his head and a sense of destruction. "Oh, you are the Black Dragon King trampled by the LAN king?" Chu Madman said faintly. The voice just fell. There was silence. All the Dragon families looked at the Madman of Chu and were so frightened that they took a breath of air-conditioning. They looked at the black dragon king who became gloomy and his scalp was numb. In the dragon clan, everyone knows that Lan Wang is a name that can''t be mentioned. Especially in the black dragon vein. This matter has always been a pain in the heart of the Black Dragon King. If anyone dares to mention it, it is suicide. Now, as soon as the Madman of Chu opened his mouth, he exposed others'' scars without half a dirty word, but he directly caused tons of psychological damage to the Black Dragon King. This wave directly burst the minefield of the Black Dragon King. "Madman Chu, I wanted you to die happier, but now I decided to crush your bones inch by inch, peel your flesh and blood, and burn your soul on the dragon breath for 100000 years!" The Black Dragon King''s tone was very cold. Heaven and earth are falling in the severe cold, and many dragon families are cold all over. Only the Madman of Chu looked indifferent, "do you have this ability?" "Hahaha, Madman of Chu, see clearly, this is the Dragon tomb. It''s not my dragon family. The king can''t come in. King LAN, the king of demons, or the goddess of light, they can''t save you!!" the Black Dragon King laughed. "You made a mistake." The Madman of Chu looked at the Black Dragon King calmly, "I never need to be saved. You underestimated me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 "You underestimate me." Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, an incomparably surging energy wave burst out in his body, and a huge suction burst out from his body. The aura within hundreds of millions of miles swept towards him madly! The power of the stars, even the Dragon corpse, turned into hundreds of millions of blood colored light spots and gathered madly towards the madmen of Chu. "The power to devour all spirits and everything, this is the art of swallowing the sky!" The Black Dragon King''s pupil shrinks. How could he not know this method. Because this is the cultivation method created by King LAN! At that time, with this cultivation method, LAN Wang almost burst his faucet and trampled him under his feet. Now, seeing the Madman of Chu practicing this practice method, he seemed to recall the battle he thought was a disgrace to Longsheng. A pair of dragon eyes gradually dissipate the breath of incomparable tyranny! "Madman of Chu, you are not the king of LAN after all. Even if you use the art of swallowing heaven, how can you improve it?" The Black Dragon King roared. He raised his hand and blew it out. The force of destroying the law of the avenue rushed out directly. The powerful force broke thousands of emptiness. With this technique of swallowing heaven, the crazy man of Chu, whose strength has soared wildly, holds Kunwu in his hand and fights with a sword, which is sword 23!! Boom!! The sword Qi full of destruction and the Dragon Qi full of destruction roar together. The sword ran and tore around. Dragon Qi boils and collapses. And a ray of the power of the law broke through the air and exploded on the Madman of Chu. He flew out and smashed dozens of stars one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In demon territory. In a gorgeous and beautiful palace. The demon king was wearing a black Chinese skirt, and her graceful posture half leaned on the throne. She held a wine cup in her hand, which contained a kind of sweet and mellow wine as red as blood. Her eyes were dim and very lazy. Nearby, there are several demons waiting. The demon Archduke is also among them. As a half step king, she is now standing beside the demon king, with a low eyebrow and pleasant ear, like a maid. "Eh..." Suddenly, the demon king seemed to feel something. The only cold meaning flashed in his right eye, and a ray of authority spread. Several demons around her trembled. Fortunately, this threat came and received quickly. Otherwise, these demons are afraid to faint on the spot. "I don''t know what happened, which made Wang so unhappy." The demon Archduke asked curiously. "It''s a madman from Chu. He''s in danger now. There''s a small king who doesn''t open his eyes. He''s in trouble now." The demon king is not in a hurry. "King? Who?" "His environment is very special. It''s a strange space opened up by man. The smell inside is... Found. It''s a dragon tomb." "It seems that they are from the dragon clan." the demon Duke thought. "Yes, dragon clan, they don''t seem to take my words to heart." the corner of the devil''s mouth tilted slightly, like a sneer and a scornful smile. "Dragon tomb, as far as I know, if it wasn''t for the dragon family, even the king couldn''t enter the Dragon tomb," said the Archduke of the evil spirit. "Indeed, the Dragon tomb was opened up by the original candle dragon. It really takes some effort to go in." the demon king said faintly. Just a little effort? As soon as the demon was awed, he became more and more awed of the demon king. "The king, but he wants to save the Madman of Chu?" "Oh, don''t worry." The demon king shook the wine glass in his hand and said with a slight smile: "with my eyes, even if he was beaten to separate the spirit and soul and the body died, I have a way to keep him. What I am more interested in now is what degree he can achieve in the face of a king, in addition..." A funny smile appeared on her face. "I''m glad to let this little guy eat some grievances." Although she loves the Madman of Chu very much, she doesn''t want to protect each other all the time. She wants brave soldiers. Even her comrades in arms who can fight side by side in the future. Not a delicate flower that will only live under the shelter of her wings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Dragon tomb. The king''s strike made the Madman of Chu fly out again. The Black Dragon King sneered: "I said, you are not the king of LAN. Even if you use the art of swallowing heaven, how can you compete with the king?!" In the smoke, the Madman of Chu walked out slowly and patted his chest. Although he was blown away by a blow, he was not seriously injured. "As I said, you underestimated me." "Boy, I want to see how many moves you can get from me!" The Black Dragon King snorted coldly and punched again. The power of the law of the overbearing road converges and turns into a majestic dragon Qi fist force, sweeping away towards the Madman of Chu. Wherever you go, destroy everything! Facing this power, the dark golden awn in the eyes of the Madman of Chu became more and more prosperous. Gradually, a dragon Qi escaped from him. The new power of the candle dragon in his body can no longer be suppressed. "Since you can''t suppress it, let''s burst out!" The Madman of Chu is no longer suppressed. In an instant, the power of the candle dragon broke out and swam around. On his body surface, there were red dragon scales looming. On his face, a white mask made of keel emerged. This mask covers most of the face of the Madman of Chu, and is engraved with a strange and mysterious golden grain. These lines are symmetrical on both sides and finally meet in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, which have been completely transformed into dark gold. Boom!! At the moment when the face of the candle dragon was condensed, an extremely terrible dragon gas with red flame swept out, disintegrating the attack of the Black Dragon King. Boundless flame burning. Finally, the red flame meets on the Madman of Chu and combines with the looming dragon scale pattern to turn into a close fitting dragon scale armor! "This is..." The Black Dragon King''s pupil shrinks. Looking at the Chu Madman with golden eyes on the dragon scale bone at the moment, he actually feels a sense of uneasy shudder. This feeling is like the weak and small animals in nature facing more advanced beasts, which is the suppression of the level of life!! "Candle dragon!!" The Black Dragon King recognized the breath of the Madman of Chu and was shocked. In particular, seeing the bone on each other''s face, I think of the original candle dragon recorded in the ancient books of the dragon family! Candle dragon, human face and snake body. Different candle dragons have different faces. Now the bone surface covering the face of the Madman of Chu is very similar to the human surface of the original candle dragon recorded in the ancient books of the dragon family! "What''s the matter? He''s a family. How can he incarnate into the original candle dragon?! what''s the matter?!" The Black Dragon King was stunned. This kind of thing in front of him exceeded his imagination. On the other side. In the demon palace, the wine cup in the demon king''s hand fell to the ground with a clang, as if stunned by something. "Hehe, hehe..." Then she couldn''t help laughing happily, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. The original candle dragon, I said why did you open up a dragon tomb for no reason, so it''s like this..." "Madman Chu, you are so interesting..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Inside the Dragon tomb. The Madman of Chu no longer suppressed the new power of candle dragon. In an instant, the power of the candle dragon swam around the body, the Dragon scales appeared, the bone surface condensed, and the fire of the candle dragon burned around the Madman of Chu. An extremely terrible and frightening explosion of Longwei shocked all sides. The terrible pressure made all the Dragon families around tremble. In the face of, the Dragon nationality is the oldest existence. Even the Black Dragon King can''t help shivering in the face of today''s Chu madmen. It''s not that the other party''s strength is too strong. This is the suppression of blood brought by different levels of life. "Damn, I don''t care how you get this power, but give it to me now!" the Black Dragon King snorted coldly. He suppressed the shudder in his body and raised his hand to blast out at the Madman of Chu. With the power of law, the overlord dragon Qi is mighty. The power of this blow has far exceeded the supreme road and truly reached the level of king. The Madman of Chu saw this, and his dark golden eyes flashed a strange light. A dignified flow came out, and he drank indifferently, "Ning!" Suddenly. The void is blocked by an incomparably powerful force. Everything in heaven and earth stagnates for it. Even the attack of the Black Dragon King stopped in front of the Madman of Chu and couldn''t get close. The power of the above law gradually disappeared. "This is... The power of time." The Black Dragon King looked at the light golden eyes of the Madman of Chu and was not afraid. In those eyes, there was the unique power of time of the candle dragon. That''s the eye of the candle dragon. "Even if it''s the power of time, I don''t believe you can be the enemy of the king!" the Black Dragon King said coldly, and the king was mighty. In the final analysis, even if the Madman of Chu has extraordinary ability. But he is still just a big way, no matter how many means, as long as there is no way to get rid of the shackles of this realm, it is not his opponent. "Really?" Chu Madman whispered. His eyes flashed, and the endless dragon Qi rushed towards him. Like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, it is magnificent and endless. "The art of swallowing heaven?" The Black Dragon King was a little suspicious, "no, this is not the swallowing skill of the LAN king. You are manipulating the Dragon Qi here with the power of the candle dragon!" "This dragon tomb was opened up by the original candle dragon, and I can naturally manipulate the Dragon Qi here." the Madman of Chu said, and his momentum is rising madly. "What is your relationship with the original candle dragon?" The Black Dragon King said with a gloomy face. "Oh, you don''t need to know." The Madman of Chu stepped out one step and came to the Black Dragon King in the blink of an eye. With one punch, the boundless dragon Qi condensed on his fist. The Black Dragon King did not retreat, and the power of the law of the road also exploded. King''s law, dragon tomb, dragon Qi. The two forces collided in an instant. With this blow, there was the terrible shining light. Countless dragon families were shocked by this scene. They never thought that the madmen of Chu not only mastered the power of the candle dragon, but also could compete with the Black Dragon King to this extent. After the impact of extreme forces, the madmen of Chu shook out. And the Black Dragon King was repulsed! Neither side took advantage of it. "The black dragon tore the sky!" The Black Dragon King clasped his five fingers in the void and grabbed them with one claw. Buzz! The void was torn, and five huge cracks spread out, holding the power of the law of destroying the avenue, completely locking the Madman of Chu. "Congealing!" The brilliance in the eyes of the Madman of Chu blooms. The candle dragon manipulated the power of time, displayed it again and solidified the attack, but this attack was more terrible than the last one. It takes more effort than the last time to disintegrate this attack with the power of time. At the moment of stagnating the killing move of the Black Dragon King, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and burst out the fire of candle dragon, and the violent fire burned out. The five huge cracks were burned up in an instant. "Just using the power of the candle dragon to solidify the king''s offensive has been so exhausting. It must be more difficult to solidify the king himself." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. It is not easy to use the power of time to influence the king. Even if there is the power of the candle dragon, after all, he has just mastered this power and is not fully familiar with it. The Madman of Chu doesn''t dare to try it easily. "I''d like to see how long you can last." The Black Dragon King snorted coldly. Raise your hand and grasp it. The law of the avenue of destruction constructs a huge dragon claw. The surging power flows through it, and the void collapses violently wherever you go. A large number of collapsed void condensed in the dragon''s claws, forming a huge black hole to bless the power of the dragon''s claws. It is one of the best moves of the Black Dragon King. "Black dragon claw, void broken!" To this extent. The Black Dragon King no longer despised the Madman of Chu and almost did his best. "Come on!" The Madman of Chu urged the power of the candle dragon in his body to the extreme. In an instant, the Dragon Qi ran like a raging tide, raging in all directions, and then contracted like lightning to form a golden dragon. It''s the dragon family''s secret skill "The Dragon God fights the world!" Black destructive power, Golden Dragon Spirit In the moment of the impact of the two forces, heaven and earth were upside down and the void was broken. The terrible energy made some dragon families around fall on the spot. Under the impact of this force, the Madman of Chu and the Black Dragon King were the first to bear the brunt. Both of them were shocked out at the same time. But their breath was not half depressed. On the contrary, it is still improving. "Kill!" As soon as the eyes of the Black Dragon King coagulate, the power of the law of the road condenses into a black light ball, dark and deep color, as if to devour all light. And destroy everything! The black light ball exploded, and the void was immediately distorted. The Madman of Chu did not retreat, and the dragon family secret move was used again. "Ten thousand dragons roar to the sky!" The majestic dragon Qi turned into ten thousand dragons and impacted everywhere. Although the black light ball was powerful, it was gradually disintegrated under the impact of this powerful force. "Black dragon claw, void broken!" "Colorful world!" "The black dragon swallows the sky!" "Ying Long Shenfeng cut!" All kinds of powerful moves are displayed in the hands of the Madman of Chu and the Black Dragon King. The domineering dragon Qi and the terrible law of destruction A series of explosions exploded one after another in the starry sky. One after another, people who don''t know the dragon family practice Dharma think that two Dragon Kings are fighting. They can''t think of it at all. The only person who can do all this is a king whose cultivation is not enough, or even a supreme human friar. "Too strong." "It''s really terrible. The Madman of Chu can fight with the king to this extent. Where does the power of candle dragon come from?" Many dragon families looked at the war and only felt shocking. With less than supreme, against the king. Even among them, there is the Dragon Qi blessing of the Dragon tomb. But it''s a miracle. Boom! After an impact. The Black Dragon King flew out upside down with black dragon scales looming on his body. Just now, he was seized by the Madman of Chu and hit his chest. The law of the main road in his body was shocked, and the heart of the king was slightly impacted. This made his face very gloomy. "Madman Chu, I have to praise you for being able to do this, but next move, I will end you!!" The power of the law of the road on the Black Dragon King is boiling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 The road inside the Black Dragon King''s body is pushed to the extreme. I saw the power of vigorous law surging wildly, interwoven into an incomparably huge and lifelike black faucet in the void. The roar of the dragon head shocked the world. The terrible smell of destruction filled most of the Dragon tombs. With the breath of the Black Dragon King rising, the world was shocked. Countless dragon families were frightened and retreated one after another. The Madman of Chu also felt an unprecedented great pressure enveloping himself, and his body trembled involuntarily. This is not fear. More, it is a kind of excitement! In the state of candle dragon, he has few rivals under the king. Only when he hits the king with all his strength can he feel the threat of life. "Fighting the king is really exciting!" The Madman of Chu laughed. In an instant, he saw the Dragon Qi rolling in his body, and the power of the candle dragon climbed again and exceeded the limit! The Dragon tomb was one of the earthquakes. Countless dragon Qi rushed madly towards him! This is the art of swallowing heaven! This cultivation method is very strange. It is almost the extreme of the way of swallowing. It can devour the power of all spirits and phenomena for its own use. And there is almost no limit to this improvement. The only limit is the degree of physical endurance. It was created by the LAN king according to his own Hunyuan Jiuzhai body and the way of swallowing. With the physical strength of the Madman of Chu, using this move, the power of swallowing can barely block the Black Dragon King''s moves. Now, in the state of candle dragon, his physical strength has increased again, and the power of the art of swallowing heaven has also increased. Under the blessing of endless dragon Qi. Chu Kuang''s power of candle dragon soared in his body. In a trance, a mysterious and incomparable power was brewing in his eyes. This power came very suddenly. But the Madman of Chu seemed to be very familiar with it and used it naturally. He saw two divine lights bursting out of his eyes. instant. The divine light broke out a strong suction, absorbed the endless dragon Qi, and formed a huge vortex. In the vortex, a dark golden eye slowly emerged, just like the ancient original gods, overlooking the world. An inexplicable tremor enveloped the hearts of all the Dragon families. Some dragon people are involuntarily kneeling on the ground. "This is the magic power of the candle dragon!" The Black Dragon King was shocked when his pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, the other party can even use the magic power of candle dragon. "Madman Chu, this move will end you!" "Dark dragon tide!" The power of the Black Dragon King climbed to the extreme, and the dragon head condensed by the power of the law of the road also roared, swallowing the world with Qi, holding the wave of destruction road like a raging tide, rushing towards the Madman of Chu. The power of the blow was unimaginable. It''s more terrible than the extreme moves of the former world destroying martial master. "In this world, no one can end me! No one can!" The Madman of Chu rose into the air, and the dark golden eyes behind the bone showed endless majesty, like a supreme ancient god. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" Buzz!! The void shook. Behind the Madman of Chu, the huge dark golden dragon eyes formed by the condensation of dragon Qi suddenly burst into an incomparably mysterious brilliance. In an instant, everything in heaven and earth seemed to become static under the light, and the mysterious power of time filled all directions. In a strange silence. Boundless Guanghua collided with the extreme moves issued by the Black Dragon King. The void is broken. All things die. Heaven and earth are overturned, and xuanhuang is overturned. Heaven and earth return to chaos. This appalling sight covers tens of thousands of miles. The collision of these two extreme moves makes one world return to chaos! In the chaos, a figure flies backwards. It''s the Black Dragon King! He vomited blood at this time, his face turned white and his face couldn''t believe it. Seeing this scene, all the dragon people took a breath of air conditioning. "Black Dragon King, fall into the downwind?!" "How is this possible!" The Dragon families were in an uproar. They looked at chaos and wanted to find the figure of the Madman of Chu. But I saw a white light, like thunder, flying out towards the entrance of the Dragon tomb. Everywhere I went, the Dragon families were destroyed by the red light. That white light is the Madman of Chu. At this time, he has lifted the candle dragon state. The Black Dragon King was wounded by him. He was frustrated for a moment, which made him take advantage of the loophole, and the other dragon families couldn''t stop the steps of the madmen of Chu. "If you want to leave, don''t think about it!" At this time, a dragon master rushed out regardless of everything. For a moment. Just stop the Madman of Chu for a moment. After the Black Dragon King adjusts, he can leave the Madman of Chu. The other party is not in candle dragon state now. It must be that power has run out. When the Black Dragon King makes another move and wants to kill him, it''s easy! With this belief, they rushed to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, you''re not qualified to stop me!" The madman chuckled. I saw on him, pieces of mixed spar flew out. In the blink of an eye, a huge killing array was formed, trapping all the Dragon families who rushed up in it, and they couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. "Array?!" "It''s amazing that such a wonderful array was laid in an instant. This person''s array level is so high that he still has this card." "Instead of his own strength, he changed to array, which proves that his strength has reached the extreme and he can''t kill any more." "Yes, break the formation immediately and stop him!" The dragon people''s minds turned and realized that the current madmen of Chu had almost reached their limit. They were overjoyed and wanted to break the array one after another. They must keep the Madman of Chu. The whole dragon tomb was turned upside down by the other party. There are countless deaths and injuries of the dragon clan. Even the elite generals of the dragon family have died. If the madmen of Chu leave so safely, they will become a laughing stock! "Damn it, what array is this? It''s so exquisite." But when the dragons broke the array, they found that the array arranged by the madmen of Chu kept changing. They couldn''t break the array. "Ha ha, you don''t need to see me off. I''ll see you later. If I have a chance, I''ll visit in person!!" The laughter of the Madman of Chu resounded all over the world. And his figure has swept out of the Dragon tomb. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the view of everyone. "Bastard!!" A roar echoed. Seeing that the Black Dragon King had adjusted well and suppressed the injury in his body, he looked at the far away Madman of Chu and was gnashing his teeth with anger. One blow smashed the array left by the Madman of Chu. He can catch up. But when he comes out of the Dragon tomb, the goddess of light and the king of demons will not sit idly by. They have no chance! "Chu Madman, Chu Madman!!" "You bastard!" The Black Dragon King''s face cramped with anger. Many years ago, King LAN went to the black dragon territory and trampled him under his feet in front of countless people, which made him lose face. This time, the Madman of Chu who had a close relationship with King LAN entered the Dragon tomb and left calmly under his eyes. The other party''s accomplishments are just a Avenue. The black dragon king felt like he was the most oppressed king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 The figure of the Madman of Chu, like electricity, crossed the sky. He quickly left the Dragon tomb. He didn''t stop until he came to a mountain peak. He raised his hand and arranged an array to hide his whereabouts. He took a deep breath to calm the restless power of the road in his body. He suffered a lot from the war with the king. Even if there is only one source, it will take some time to recover. "The king is indeed very important." The madman chuckled. Having said that, he also benefited a lot from this war. "Anyway, I have gained a lot from entering the Dragon tomb this time." The madman Chu had a smile on his face. Dragon cutting blade, various dragon cultivation methods, candle dragon, dragon soul These are enough to make his combat effectiveness to an extremely powerful level. "Unfortunately, the Dragon cutting blade can''t be refined for the time being." The Madman of Chu took out the bronze iron box. This dragon chopping blade is an extremely powerful treasure. It''s unimaginable. There are few extremely precious treasures in every era. Even, sometimes not. It is the dream of all kings to get a supreme magic weapon. He has a great way. It is a great fortune to have such a treasure. He just wants to refine, but it is not a simple thing. Even kings have to spend a lot of time. Besides, he has a big road. "I can only put it away for the time being." The Madman of Chu collected it and planned to refine it again when he had a chance in the future. He began to heal in situ. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the dragon family. The ZuLong king called together the strong men of the dragon family. The dragon people gathered together have heavy expressions on their faces. In front of them, there is a huge ball of light suspended. There are pictures flashing inside. It is what the Madman of Chu did in the dragon soul world and the state of candle dragon revealed when he fought against the Black Dragon King. "What do you think, gentlemen?" The ZuLong king said faintly. "He is proficient in various dragon cultivation methods, which should be the result of absorbing many dragon souls in the dragon soul world, but this is not so important compared with the power of candle dragon in his body." a red dragon said faintly. you bet. It''s incredible that the madmen of Chu are proficient in all kinds of dragon cultivation methods. It is a great threat to the dragon people. But compared with the power of the candle dragon possessed by the other party, it seems insignificant. In particular, that power is still the power of the original candle dragon! This makes the strong people of the dragon clan even more frightened. They can''t imagine how terrible the damage to the dragon family will be when an existence with the original power of the candle dragon, an enemy of the dragon family and a very terrible growth potential grows up. This will be a disaster. This is not weaker than the damage caused by the Dragon hunter. "In addition to the power of the candle dragon, he also has a dragon cutting blade." A black dragon said faintly. As soon as he said this, the expressions of the Dragon families became more heavy. The power of candle dragon, dragon cutting blade Put the two together, it''s a dragon nightmare. "When fighting the Black Dragon King, he didn''t use the Dragon chopping blade. It can be seen that he hasn''t refined it." ZuLong Wang said faintly. "That''s the most precious of the extreme Tao. Naturally, it''s not so easy to refine." "Damn, this knife has been sealed in the Dragon tomb for many years, and the Dragon tomb is so big that it can''t die. How can this guy take it?" The dragon people are very angry and helpless. Is this Providence? Are the dragons doomed to this disaster? "As for the Dragon cutting blade, some clansmen reported that they had seen the Dragon hunter''s vein haunting the Dragon tomb. I sent several elders to the burial knife area and found the Dragon hunter''s vein''s body there... Presumably, the Dragon Hunter used some way to enter the Dragon tomb and wanted to retrieve the Dragon cutting blade, but he met a Madman of Chu and was killed by him. The Dragon cutting blade also fell into his hands." "What, there are dragon hunters entering the Dragon tomb?!" When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help being shocked. After some discussion, ZuLong Wang said lightly: "after so many years of recuperation, the Dragon hunters have a tendency to revive. Otherwise, they dare not send someone to enter the Dragon tomb to seize the Dragon cutting blade. Now the Dragon cutting blade falls into the hands of the madmen of Chu. This is an opportunity. Let''s drive the wolf and swallow the tiger!" All the Dragon families looked thoughtful when they heard the speech. "Does ZuLong Wang mean to let the Dragon hunters help us deal with the madmen of Chu? But what if they unite?" Some dragon people also expressed concern. Dragon hunters and Chu madmen are enemies of the dragon clan. All enemies are friends. If the two sides join hands, the threat to the dragon clan will be greater. "If you have the greatest treasure, will you hand it over easily?" King ZuLong asked back. "I see..." The dragons suddenly realized. The value of a treasure is immeasurable. The Madman of Chu won''t hand over such a treasure easily when he gets it. Even if the treasure belongs to the Dragon hunter. The Dragon hunter will not give up the Dragon cutting blade easily. In this way, there will be a war between the two sides. The dragon clan can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "If you release the news, it will be said that the madmen of Chu entered the Dragon tomb, robbed the Dragon cutting blade and killed many dragon hunters." ZuLong king said. "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What!" "The seven evil spirits are all dead!" In a mysterious space. A man in black armor rubbed to his feet, and his face became very gloomy. This man''s cultivation is extremely powerful and his law fluctuates faintly. Obviously, this is the existence of a king. He is also the current leader of the Dragon hunter. "Is there any news about the Dragon cutting blade?" "According to our investigation, there was a great war in the Dragon tomb, which was a conflict between the madmen of Chu and the dragon clan. It is said that the Dragon cutting blade is now in this person''s hand, and even the seven evil spirits and others died in his hand." "Chu Madman..." The Dragon hunting leader showed a pensive color. He naturally knows the name. After all, he is one of the most influential people in the recent Hongmeng world. One person occupies the top of several lists. And it also attracted several monarch level forces to tit for tat. Its means of stirring up the situation are amazing. "How could it be him..." The Dragon hunting leader immediately felt a little troublesome. Others, he can do it, but Chu Madman This guy has three kings behind him. Who dares to mess around? "Chief, what should I do now?" "Send someone to take the treasure and go to negotiate with the Madman of Chu. If you can peacefully take back the Dragon cutting blade, it''s best. If you can''t, find another way." The Dragon hunting leader said faintly. "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My son... Is dead?!" Dragon blood family, Huang family. The Lord of the Huang family looked at the sky and gnashed his teeth. He had an overbearing dragon power to vent, constantly impacting all around. "Chu Madman, your Huang family is at odds with you!" "Master, dragon hunting leader wants to meet you." At this time, an elder of the Huang family said. The leader of the Huang family gave a cold hum and his eyes were cold. "Just in time, my son accompanied them to cut the Dragon blade. Now he died in the Dragon tomb. I''d like to see what explanation he will give me!!" Although he is not a king, the Huang family, as the Dragon King, the largest dragon blood guy in the universe, has a deep heritage and has the means to check and balance the king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 The Lord of the Huang family came to a secret room. He met with a projection of the Dragon hunting leader. "Dragon hunting leader, you should give me an explanation." Lord Huang asked. But the Dragon hunting leader gave him a faint look. "I''m very sorry for the death of the young master Huang, but this is not what I like to see all the Dragon hunters. The originators of all this are crazy people from Chu." "Are you going to avenge me?" "Revenge is natural, but not now." "What do you mean?" "The Dragon chopping blade is in the hand of the Madman of Chu. When I get it back, what the Huang family wants to do to the Madman of Chu, I will try my best to help." "Then I''ll wait for you for a while..." Lord Huang snorted coldly. "Thank you, master Huang, for your understanding..." They were polite again. After the projection of the Dragon hunting leader disappeared, the leader of the yellow family sneered: "the Dragon chopping blade, this extreme magic weapon, really thought I would give it to you? Since my son couldn''t finish it, I''ll do it myself!" He called in some elite men. "You go to WanBing city. You don''t have to take any measures for the time being. Hide there and pay attention to the actions of the madmen of Chu." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo... It''s almost recovered at last." On a mountain peak. In the hidden array, the Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes. After a period of recuperation, his strength had almost recovered. Suddenly, his eyebrows beat twice. It seems that someone is preparing to calculate him. After some thought. He thought of some of the most likely forces. "Dragon clan? Or dragon hunters..." After thinking for a while, he ignored it. Too much debt doesn''t weigh on you. Now there are many people who want to kill him. You don''t have to worry too much. He opened the fantasy roulette lottery to adjust his mood. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super artifact refiner." A draw is a supernatural reward. He was fairly satisfied. "Very good, very good. There was an array mage before, and now there is another weapon refiner. The array is unique." The supernatural array mage he had drawn before has a very good inheritance. Helped him a lot. I can get the Dragon chopping blade and retreat from the Dragon tomb, which is the inheritance of the super God array mage. It must be very useful in the future. Besides, if you want to upgrade your weapons in the future, you don''t have to ask for help like last time. You can do it yourself. After digesting the inheritance of the weapon refiner, the Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and released Yin Honghua and others from the universe in his sleeve. Yin Honghua hurried forward, "Wang, are you okay?" "Ha, what can I do for you?" The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. "With so many dragons, you can retreat." Heixuan was very surprised. The Madman of Chu looked at him, "heixuan, I want you to do something." "What''s up?" Heixuan didn''t refuse. In the Dragon tomb, he got a king level dragon soul inheritance because of the Madman of Chu. This opportunity is huge. It''s normal for the Madman of Chu to ask him to do something. Sure enough. It''s not for nothing. "Now the dark family are all in the devil territory, right? I want you to climb to a high position as far as possible after you go back, lurk around the devil king, and be ready to report her situation to me at any time." Chu Madman said faintly. This is an idea that he thought temporarily after seeing heixuan. The demon king is powerful and has an intention to himself. Although she has helped herself many times, it is difficult for this woman to figure out. Chu Madman thinks it''s better to be on guard. "Well..." Black Xuan pondered for a moment, "yes." After discussing the contact plan and some details, heixuan left, and the Madman of Chu was ready to return to guzong with Yin Honghua and others. Besides him, Yin Honghua and others also gained a lot this time. Have been inherited by the dragon soul. Practice well after you go back, and your future achievements will be unlimited. Dragon Crystal also returns to the ancient sect with the Madman of Chu. In addition. She also plans to contact members of the round sky society. Now the members of the round sky club are scattered and experienced, but most of them are like her, helpless and have no background. They can join other forces and get help. But instead of joining other forces. We might as well come to Pangu sect. Although the madmen of Chu were once enemies of the Tianyuan universe, no one knows better than them how great the potential of this man is. This person will eventually become famous. Attaching to him is not a shameful thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Pangu sect, on a mountain. A young man in a purple robe was sitting cross legged. This person is the ten sides of the sword in the sword palace. The sixth existence on the human God son list. Since he failed to challenge the Madman of Chu last time, he has been brooding and regarded it as one of his disgraces. If he doesn''t defeat the Madman of Chu, his heart will be depressed. "Madman Chu, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you myself!" "If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple!" "This Pangu sect, I don''t believe you don''t come back!" He sneered. At this point. The jade slips trembled slightly around his waist. A flash of light swept out and turned into an old man with a white beard. The old man was filled with strong sword meaning, like a heaven tearing sword. "Shifang, are you still in WanBing city?" The old man frowned slightly. "Yes." "The Madman of Chu is no small matter. If you fight with him, you must be dangerous. Listen to the teacher''s advice, come back and devote yourself to practice, wait for the ancestor of humanities to open, and it''s not too late to have a showdown with the Madman of Chu there." The old man said faintly. "Master, the Madman of Chu humiliated me. If I go back so disheartened, not only my face, but also the face of the sword palace will be damaged." The sword said faintly. He has made up his mind and can''t change his mind easily. "You value these too much..." The old man shook his head, quite helpless. "Your sword 23, how are you practicing?" "There is a fire." "Well, remember, if you really fight against the Madman of Chu, if sword 23 can''t defeat him, you can leave immediately. You can''t love war, you know?" "Well, I see." The sword nodded slightly. But in his heart, he didn''t think much. In his opinion, maybe he could defeat the Madman of Chu without a sword. The old man shook his head and probably guessed the idea of ten sides of the sword. But as an apprentice, he is arrogant. I can''t persuade him myself. "Well, maybe let him suffer." The old man thought to himself that he had left a backhand in each other''s body. Even if he lost to the Madman of Chu, it was not difficult to save his life. Suddenly. The ten sides of the sword seemed to feel something and suddenly opened their eyes. He looked to the direction of WanBing city in the distance. Only a group of people were returning in the warship. Among them, standing on the deck was a beautiful young man in white as snow. When he saw him, the sword in the hands of the ten sides of the sword was trembling slightly. He had never seen the true face of the Madman of Chu, but the intuition from the swordsman let him know that the other party was the one he had to wait for. "Madman Chu, you''re finally back!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 In the sword palace. A white haired old man stood with his hand behind his back. In front of him, a light and shadow slowly dissipated. The old man is the master of the sword god palace, one of the kings of the human race, and the master of the ten sides of the sword. Looking at the dissipated light and shadow, the master of the sword god palace''s eyes coagulated slightly, "it seems that he is ready to fight?" Next to the master of the sword god palace, a middle-aged swordsman''s eyes coagulated, "master, will the ten sides of the sword be the opponent of the Madman of Chu?" "The Madman of Chu is unfathomable. If ten sides match him, it is estimated that he will lose more and win less." the master of sword god palace said slowly. Although the strength of the sword is very strong. But the Madman of Chu gave the master of the sword palace a feeling of incomprehension. The Lord of sword god palace only had this feeling on some kings. "Palace leader, the sword is not bad." Said the middle-aged swordsman. He is also a man of the sword palace. Naturally, he prefers the ten sides of the sword. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is very strong, but the ten sides of the sword is the supreme realm of the road. Coupled with various secrets of the sword palace, he is enough to share the same score with each other. "The ten directions are not bad, but what he has to face now is an existence that can not be measured by common sense. I''m afraid that Dugu Bupo can be compared with this level in the sword palace." Dugu Bupo''s four words made the middle-aged man''s face slightly changed. Dugu Bupo, in the sword palace, is a name that everyone is afraid of. This man is the biggest anomaly since the establishment of the sword god palace. He is called the devil in the sword. In the sword god palace, only the leader of the sword god palace has a way to beat him. But in the eyes of the public, this is only temporary. Dugu Bupo will become the king of the sword one day. This is almost the consensus of everyone in the sword palace. "I didn''t expect the palace leader to have such a high opinion of this person. Unfortunately, Dugu Bupo will not come to Hongmeng world in the future. Otherwise, with his strength, he will be the top of Hongmeng Avenue list. How can he get the Madman of Chu?" Listen to the middle-aged man. Dugu Bupo, like the Madman of Chu, has not broken through to the supreme. "First look at the sword and fight with the Madman of Chu." "But I need to go to WanBing city. If the sword ten sides are defeated, I can do it." the middle-aged man may be surprised by the words of the sword god palace leader. He also feels that the sword ten sides are not the opponent of the Madman of Chu and wants to help. "No, there is my sword Qi in jianshifang. Even if he is defeated by the Madman of Chu, it is not difficult to save his life. Let jianshifang bear hardships and polish his spirit, which may be helpful to him." With a flick of the sword palace master''s sleeve, the sword light intertwined in the void and turned into a light mirror. The picture displayed inside is WanBing city. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu has become a sword sharpening stone to help him polish the ten sides of his sword. Unfortunately, he ignores one thing. The sword is not tough enough. If it is hard ground... It will break. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten thousand soldiers outside the city. The Madman of Chu came back with Yin Honghua and others. Looking at the thriving WanBing city and the slowly developing Pangu sect, the madmen of Chu are very satisfied and optimistic about the future. But while he was thinking about the future. Far away. An incomparably majestic sword suddenly roared! In the blink of an eye, this world has been completely shrouded by the endless sword idea! "The smell..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of dangerous light. Whoosh! A figure like electricity came to the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. It''s the ten sides of the sword. The other party held a long dark sword, and the magnificent sword released its intention, completely locking the Madman of Chu. He looked at the Madman of Chu with his eyes, "Madman of Chu, you finally showed up. I know how long I''ve been waiting for you." "That''s your business." Chu Madman said calmly. "Tell me, why are you afraid to fight?" The sword said coldly. "You are the ten sides of the sword?" "Yes." "As I expected, you are just like me." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and said with a smile, "as for the fear of war, it''s just your own opinion. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you." "Chu Madman, as a swordsman, facing the challenge of another top swordsman, no matter what reason, if you avoid fighting, it is an insult to the sword. You don''t deserve to be a swordsman!" "Oh, I heard for the first time that someone said I didn''t deserve to be a swordsman." the Madman of Chu suddenly felt interesting. Since his debut, the sword in his hand has cut many people. When everyone sees his sword, they will think he is a peerless sword repairman. Kendo seems to be tailor-made for him. It seems to be the first time that someone said he didn''t deserve to be a swordsman. "Madman Chu, today I will let you know what a real swordsman is, and I will also let you know the price of belittling me!!" It was dark in the hands of the ten sides of the sword. The long sword clanged and suddenly came out of its scabbard. The sword light illuminates heaven and earth. The sword idea envelops ten sides! In WanBing City, many people noticed a scene in the air. Among them, there are not only weapon refiners in WanBing City, monks of Pangu sect, but also a large number of monks who come here to look for weapons. Many of them are even swordsmen. Someone recognized the ten sides of the sword. "I didn''t expect that the ten sides of the sword had such perseverance. In order to duel with the Madman of Chu, the Madman of Chu couldn''t avoid it now." "Ha, it''s good to see the sword formula that I didn''t see in boundless mountain. I haven''t missed it at last." "Yes, these two people can be said to be the top swords under the king who are best at kendo. Their swords must be very wonderful." Many monks are looking forward to it. And in Pangu sect, a room. The military disaster who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the distance. "If heaven does evil, it can survive. If he does evil, he cannot live." "Jian Shifang... You are just a lifeless guest after all." Whispered the disaster of war. Then he closed his eyes and paid no attention to the war between the ten sides of the sword and the Madman of Chu. He was not a sword repair. This war was not attractive to him. And in his view, the outcome of the war is already doomed. A battle whose outcome has been doomed is even more unattractive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman of Chu, this sword is called dark sky chop. It is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. With this sword, I have cut thirteen supreme masters of the Avenue!" The ten sides of the sword held a long dark sword. The sword idea was booming and spread out one after another. His words also rang all around. The crowd couldn''t help but marvel at the speech. How many are there? Some people have never seen it in their life. The ten sides of the sword actually killed 13. As expected, it is extraordinary. It deserves to be the sixth in the list of human God sons. Many people show awe. For this sword, also more and more look forward to. "Madman Chu, I heard that you also have a Hongmeng sword. It''s good to avoid being said that I have taken advantage of weapons. Let''s take out the sword." Jian Shifang continued. "If you have to use a sword to deal with a clown, my Kun Wu will cry." the Madman of Chu said calmly. "Madman of Chu, you are presumptuous!!" the ten sides of the sword became angry, and their eyes became colder and colder. The cold killing intention of the sword became stronger and stronger. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 First, he was avoided by the Madman of Chu and didn''t fight. He blew a cold wind in the boundless mountain for half a year. Now the other party faces him and doesn''t even think of a sword. One after another despised, completely let the anger of the sword erupt. "Madman Chu, I''ll let you pay for your arrogance with the holy spirit sword technique!!" the ten sides of the sword took dark sky chop in their hands and suddenly came out of the sword. When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi of Taotao turns into thousands of sword shadows. Like a gorgeous meteor shower. And there is only one goal for the thousands of sword shadows. That''s Chu Madman! The sword road fluctuation revealed by this move made many swordsmen in WanBing city in an uproar, as if they saw the peak of kendo. "It is worthy of ten swords. This sword is wonderful." "In the face of this sword spirit, doesn''t the Madman of Chu still think of a sword?" Everyone stared at the Madman of Chu. But he saw the other side standing on the deck of the warship, indifferent. Even Yin Honghua and others behind him did not respond, as if the majestic thousands of sword shadows in front of him were just air. in fact. I''ve seen so many great scenes in the Dragon tomb. Their mental endurance has long been greatly improved. Compared with being surrounded and suppressed by tens of millions of elite dragon soldiers, the so-called magnificent sword in front of us is just a child. Boom, boom The sword Qi fell on the warship and the energy fluctuated and diffused. Waves of air swept out. "Is that all?" The ten sides of the sword hummed coldly. When the smoke dispersed, the Madman of Chu was standing on the deck intact. Even the warship was well protected by his power. The ten sides of the sword couldn''t help their eyes. They said in a cold voice, "it''s not so easy to defeat, but it''s more interesting!" He rose in the air and his sword intention increased again. "Holy spirit sword, sword 18!" When one sword is cut out, thousands of sword Qi condense into a sword shadow falling in the air. But I saw the Madman of Chu raise his hand slowly. The sword finger coagulated and fell gently on the shadow of the sword. Bang. The huge sword shadow was broken on the spot like a bubble. "It''s not over yet." "Sword 19, sword 20, sword 21!" I saw ten swords and three swords in a row! The sword Qi like rain converges into a waterfall and falls from the high sky. The sword Qi rolled like a dragon and hanged from under the Madman of Chu. It''s like a silver light, straight away! The three swords, from the top, middle and bottom, almost cut at the same time to the Madman of Chu. They were so powerful that they surprised everyone. "There are a lot of patterns." The Madman of Chu said faintly that there are 23 moves of holy spirit sword formula, but the power and changes are slightly different due to different sword repair. The holy spirit sword formula of the ten sides of the sword obviously pays more attention to change. But no matter how many changes, they are still worthless in his eyes. He brushed his sleeve. The breath of the majestic Avenue is released, like a raging billow. It is unstoppable. With the purest power, it completely breaks the sword Qi of the four directions! In a series of explosions, the Madman of Chu was still intact. Even the warships under his feet, Yin Honghua behind him, Zu longhuang and others were not hurt at all. The sword Qi in the sky was like a breeze to him. It was insignificant. In contrast, the sword retreated hundreds of feet in the impact. Its height was immediately clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sword palace. The middle-aged swordsman beside the sword god palace master looked very dignified. "The strength of the Madman of Chu is really extraordinary. The swords just mentioned by the ten sides of the sword are difficult to block, but he can defuse it with all his hands and feet. The more important thing is... He hasn''t produced the sword yet!" "It''s not unusual to be valued by the three kings." The Lord of the sword Palace said faintly. "The palace leader''s words are not bad, but the ten sides of the sword have not made full efforts. It''s too early to decide the victory or defeat now." the middle-aged swordsman looked at the ten sides of the sword, which are intended to climb continuously, and his eyes showed a touch of expectation. WanBing city. Countless swordsmen were surprised by the sword in the sky. "I didn''t expect that the attack of the ten sides of the sword couldn''t hurt the Madman of Chu, and even the warship he took didn''t damage it." "The gap is a little obvious." "It''s terrible." Everyone talked about it. And now. "Ten sword ideas!" A light drink. A vertical and horizontal sword intention suddenly broke out. In the high air, the sword intention on the sword ten sides was promoted to another extreme. "That''s the cultivation method to forcibly improve the sword consciousness!" "The ten sword ideas of the sword palace!" A swordsman from the sword universe said in a voice. Ten square sword, the secret of sword palace. It can improve the meaning of sword in a short time. It is very mysterious. With this cultivation method, the sword cultivation in the sword temple can often fight higher and higher! "Chu Madman, take my sword!" Sword 22, this is basically the limit of the Holy Spirit''s sword formula. In the sword temple, few sword practitioners can cultivate this sword. When the sword came out, it was full of destructive sword Qi, covering all directions. It was like a storm hanging towards the Madman of Chu! The sword is endless. But he saw the Madman of Chu raise his hand and blow out the breath of the majestic Avenue. The sword Qi like a storm scattered around. And he still looks like a light wind. "Do you see the sword?" Frivolous words sounded. Chu Madman''s mouth was filled with a disdainful smile. Sword 22, in front of him, like nothing! "Chu Madman!!!" After hearing the ridicule of the other party, the ten sides of the sword opened their eyes angrily. They couldn''t help but get crazy and red eyes. The ten sides of the sword moved to the extreme. Sword Road, crazy boiling. Sword meaning and sword technique have been raised to a new level again! It is the forbidden sword of the Holy Spirit... Sword 23!! This is also the strongest move of the ten sides of the sword. Sword 23 is cut out. The fury of the sword is overwhelming. Hundreds of thousands and millions of sword Qi surround the void, full of endless destruction! Millions of sword Qi, endless. Turned into a sword that destroyed the sky and the earth, hanged like a giant dragon. Seeing this sword, all the people in wanbingcheng were palpitating. After seeing this move, the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, the sword Qi flowed between his fingers. Unexpectedly, it was the same sword technique of the Holy Spirit. "Sword 21!" When the sword is cut out, the huge shadow of the sword falls in the air and is overbearing. The sword dragon was cut into two sections by this sword. In the sword palace. The middle-aged swordsman''s pupil shrank and said in horror: "how could he know the holy spirit sword formula, and this degree of holy spirit sword formula..." Not even him! "It''s no small matter cutting twenty-one swords to twenty-three swords!" The master of sword god palace couldn''t help admiring. And over WanBing city. The ten sides of the sword were also shocked when they saw the holy spirit sword formula performed by the Madman of Chu, "how can you, how can you master the holy spirit sword technique!" But also with the sword 21, cut my sword 23! When he saw the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help thinking of what the master of Jianshen Palace said to him. If Jian23 can''t defeat the Madman of Chu, leave immediately! However, looking at the Chu Madman who was unharmed and easily cracked his proud sword move, he was very depressed and unwilling. "Damn it!!" The sword was clenched with ten fists and turned to leave. After all, he cherishes his life more than the sword. "Oh, if you want to go, why don''t you take my sword first?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 "Want to go? Why don''t you take my sword first?" Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, endless sword Qi gushed out of his body. The overwhelming sword Qi locked the ten sides of the sword in an instant. In front of this kind of sword intention, the ten sides of the sword have no way to retreat and no way to avoid! "No, this is..." The pupil of the sword shrinks. The Madman of Chu pointed out his sword finger slowly. The meaning of the sword is overwhelming, which is "Sword 22!" Sword 22, which was ten times more terrible than sword 10, burst out in an instant, and infinite sword Qi emerged from all directions. The breath of destruction fills the world. "No!" There was a sense of panic in the eyes of Jian Shifang. He drove the power of the sword road in his body to the extreme, and the intention of the ten side sword also ran to the extreme. He waved the dark sky chopper in his hand. The sword Qi cuts out one after another and reaches the imperial sword 22. But his strength is limited after all. In front of the earth shaking sword 22 of the Madman of Chu, his strength seemed insignificant. The sword Qi was broken one after another and could not be resisted at all. Will I die?! The idea suddenly came out of jianshifang''s mind. He was sweating and terrified. The pride of being a top swordsman is gone at this moment! The rest, only boundless fear! The sword came from the sky. When the ten sides of the sword were about to fall, a terrible sword light suddenly broke out in his body! The sword light envelops the ten sides of the sword and resists thousands of sword Qi. The sword is light and powerful. Sword 22 is unable to get close to the ten sides of the sword guarded by the sword light. "This is..." The Madman of Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a force of law from the sword light. The master of the sword light was a king. The ten sides of the sword also saw the sword light. For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s the master, the protective sword light left by the master in my body. Crazy man of Chu, no matter how strong you are, you can''t break the sword light of the king of Kendo!" WanBing city. Countless swordsmen looked at the ten sides of the sword shrouded by the sword light, and their eyes couldn''t help showing envy. Kendo kings and countless sword practitioners dreamed of a realm. Even a sword light gave them a feeling of inaccessibility. "With the guard of the king of kendo, the Madman of Chu can''t kill ten sides of the sword." "Yes, but the ten sides of the sword are really not the opponent of the Madman of Chu." "There is a big gap between the two in kendo." Many swordsmen talked about it one after another. After this battle, the ten sides of the sword also realized the gap between themselves and the Madman of Chu. He stared at each other and said, "Madman of Chu, although I lost the battle today, one day, I will step on you!!" Then he turned and left. With the sword light of the Kendo king, he is not afraid of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, my sword is not over yet." The madman chuckled. "Chu Madman, don''t waste your efforts. Your sword 22 can''t break the light of the sword at all." Jian Shifang sneered. "Really?" As soon as the crazy man of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, the sword meaning contained in the sky sword Qi climbed madly, and the sword potential of sword 22 changed suddenly. The sword power is not exhausted, but the change starts again. Thousands of sword Qi soared into the sky and condensed into a tens of thousands of silver and white sword shadow in the void. The breath of endless terror shocked the spirits of the world. "Sword 22 can''t be broken. What about... Sword 23!" The sword of the Madman of Chu suddenly broke out. Tens of thousands of Zhang sword shadows were cut down with the breath of terrible destruction. The ten sides of the sword turned extremely pale. The sword 23 of the Madman of Chu is much better than what he did. He has completely mastered the essence of this move. It is a real sword 23 that destroys the sky and destroys the earth!! "How could he master the sword formula of the Holy Spirit so much better than me?" Jian Shifang''s heart was full of confusion and shock. But the sword Qi has fallen. Sword 23 collided with the sword light of Kendo kings, like the confrontation between two top swordsmen in the world, breaking out a clang sound. The overwhelming sword idea escaped. All swordsmen could not help shaking their long swords. "What a terrible sword!" A swordsman couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which was very shocking. Buzzing The sword light and the sword light are intertwined and collided, and the void is constantly shaking. The sword Shifang guarded by the sword light also felt the earth shaking sword meaning. Even he couldn''t help shaking all over. The next scene made his eyes red. The light of his sword was breaking inch by inch! "No, no, it''s impossible!" The sword was full of horror. The sword light of the king of Kendo was broken! Boom!! With a roar. The sword light broke into countless light spots, and the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu fell on the ten sides of the sword. In his scream, he hanged him into ashes in the blink of an eye. long time. The sword Qi gradually dissipated. Everything was calm again. In the air, only the residual sword intention lingers, but even the residual sword intention still makes countless swordsmen feel numb. "Alas..." The Madman of Chu took back his sword finger and couldn''t help sighing softly. His body was full of loneliness, "you can find an enemy and talk about the sword together. It''s very cold at high places..." Countless swordsmen could not help shaking their bodies when they heard the speech. It is extremely cold at high altitude. At this moment, they looked at the Madman of Chu with endless awe in their eyes, as if they saw an insurmountable peak of Kendo! "It''s good to find enemies and discuss swords together. What a Madman of Chu, what a peak of kendo. I don''t know how much stronger this man''s Kendo is than the ten sides of the sword." "No wonder he doesn''t pay any attention to each other." "There are countless swords from the ten sides of the sword. To him, they are like a breeze blowing on his face. It is insignificant, but he only produces one sword. This sword starts with sword 22 and ends with sword 23. One sword cuts the ten sides of the sword. Even the king of Kendo can''t protect him. It''s too powerful." "This person will definitely be a new Kendo king in the future!" "Chu Madman with such terror..." In the sword palace. A cruel sword suddenly broke out and swept the world! The stars around the sword Palace are broken by the sword. Countless sword repair pupils trembled and couldn''t help being shocked. "It''s the palace master." "Palace leader, he''s angry. What''s going on?!" "Who made the palace master so angry?" On the mountain. The master of sword god palace looked at the Madman of Chu in the light mirror with cold eyes. "OK, what a Madman of Chu!" "It''s a good place to find an enemy and discuss the sword together. It''s very cold at the top!" The master of the sword palace spoke well, but the cold meaning in his eyes increased. He was filled with sword meaning, which made the middle-aged swordsmen behind him tremble. The Lord of sword palace admitted that he had made a mistake. I thought that the strength he left in jianshifang was enough to protect him, but he underestimated the Madman of Chu! The other party''s understanding of sword 23, in the whole sword temple, I''m afraid I dare to say a little better, and the other party is still very young. Over time, it is not difficult to surpass him. "Madman Chu, I look forward to the moment when you become the king of kendo. At that time, I will challenge you..." The subject of sword Palace said coldly. The death of the sword made him very angry. However, the Kendo qualification shown by the Madman of Chu gave him a feeling of seeing his opponent and made him look forward to it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 "Palace leader, there is news from the sword universe." At this point. A disciple with a sword walked up to the master of the sword palace and bowed down and said, "Dugu Bupo has passed the pass and has come to Hongmeng world now." Hearing this, the sword god palace leader suddenly lit up. "Dugu Aotian will not break through the pass. It''s interesting. What''s his cultivation achievement?" "He has broken through the supreme road. It is said that when he left the pass, the sword intention covered thousands of miles, forming a magic phase of the God of the sword. A sword cut off a star river. In the universe of the sword, 36 magic swords were shocked." When the disciple said it, his eyes couldn''t help showing shock. Thirty six magic swords. These are thirty-six strange swords in the sword universe. It''s unknown how to use them. Every sword owner can''t die easily. However, Dugu Aotian was not broken. He was known as the sword devil. He broke through the supreme road and forced 36 magic swords to surrender. It was too frightening. It is said that the elders who suppressed the magic sword were almost stunned. "Oh, Dugu Aotian is not broken. It''s good. The humanistic ancestral land will be opened soon. It''s great that he can come here." the master of Jianshen Palace said faintly. In addition, he also looked forward to seeing Dugu Bupo, the sword demon, who would be better than the Madman of the upper Chu? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing ten sides of the sword, the Madman of Chu took his sword. After returning to Pangu sect, Lan Yu and others greeted him. "Childe, you''re back. What''s the result of your trip?" "Oh, not bad." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. Then, he threw the dark sky chop in his hand to Ye Zhu and said with a faint smile: "this dark sky cuts yours. Let''s refine it." Holding the dark sky to cut, ye Zhu was a little confused. "This, this is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, patriarch, you just give it to me?" "Don''t you want it?" "Of course not." Ye Zhu shook his head. Others looked with envy. This is a great treasure. Even kings don''t have many. The Madman of Chu said so and gave it. It''s too generous. Then the Madman of Chu asked about the recent development of Pangu sect. It''s no big deal. The only thing worth mentioning is that some time ago, a weapon refiner came to WanBing city to find ou yeruo to write a challenge and want to compete with the tester. He also said that if anyone wins, the title of the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city will be handed over, and the agreed time will be soon. The Madman of Chu is very interested. "It''s quite interesting." He didn''t ask too much. He still has some confidence in ou yeruo. Although it is not the first in the list of refining tools, it is also one of the best. Few of these heavens are better than him in refining utensils. A few days later. The Madman of Chu is getting familiar with the power of candle dragon in his body. This power is very magical. He has not yet fully controlled it, but once it is used, it can greatly enhance his combat power. Although there is no blessing of dragon tomb dragon Qi outside, it is also very good. "Once this power is exerted, it will be attached to the body like the original candle dragon. It can use all kinds of magical powers of the original candle dragon. It is incomparable. But now I just master the eye of the candle dragon and the silence of heaven and earth." "As for other forces, they have yet to be developed." Candle dragon is an existence that can control time. His power is mysterious. It takes a lot of time to fully master it. The Madman of Chu asked himself that Tianzi was peerless, but he could not control it all at once. "Lord, someone is visiting." At this time, Lan Yu sent him a message. He flashed and went to check. Pangu sect. In a palace used to receive guests. At the moment, several people are waiting for the Madman of Chu. Each of them has a strong evil spirit, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Especially Dragon Crystal, zulonghuang and other dragon families. They looked at each other with obvious hostility in their eyes. "Dragon hunters, what are they doing here?" "Damn it." "Hum, I really want to kill them." Zulonghuang, Dragon Crystal and other dragon families whispered. But several dragon hunters stood where they were, looking indifferent. I didn''t take their hostility to heart. Even a younger dragon Hunter sneered, "I thought the Pangu sect founded by the madmen of Chu would be great. I didn''t expect that even the dragon family had such goods. It''s really disappointing." Dragon hunters are close to fire and water with the dragon family and are extremely hostile to the dragon family. If it weren''t for other people''s territory, they would have done it long ago. "Lu Yun, don''t be rude." An old man frowned and scolded the young man. Lu Yun tilted his lips and said no more. Soon after, the Madman of Chu came to the palace and noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. After a glance, it was roughly clear. "I see..." He whispered that he had some understanding of the purpose of the Dragon hunters. After seeing the Madman of Chu coming, the old man who was the first dragon Hunter stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the Taoist friend of Chu." Wang Yi''s cultivation is not bad. Compared with the seven evil spirits worshipped by the madmen of Chu in the Dragon tomb, it''s no less disappointing. "You''re welcome, Taoist Wang. I don''t know why you came to Pangu sect?" Chu Madman said faintly. Wang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. When he raised his hand, treasures flew out. In an instant, the whole palace suddenly became bright. The crowd took a look and was surprised. Each of these treasures is extremely good. There are Bao Dan, the fairy king, the essence of heaven and earth... "Taoist friend Chu, we heard that the Dragon chopping blade is in your hand. This is the highest magic weapon of our dragon hunter. Thank you for keeping it. These treasures are our thanks." Wang Yi smiled faintly. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being amused. "Keep it for me? Wang Daoyou''s words are really interesting. I spent my hard work in the Dragon tomb and got it from a narrow escape. How can it be kept for me in your mouth." The Dragon Crystal nearby turned its eyes in the dark. The unsealing of the Dragon chopping blade depends on the Dragon hunter. The Madman of Chu killed people in the last two or three moves at will. This dragon chopping blade is also called a life-long death, which costs painstaking efforts? This is clearly sitting on it. Although Wang Yi didn''t know the specific process, he also knew that the Madman of Chu killed the seven evil spirits and the people of the dragon blood family before he got the Dragon cutting blade. Show smiling, but my heart has long scolded. But he said kindly: "Taoist Chu, this dragon cutting blade has been the treasure of our dragon hunters since ancient times. Moreover, there is a prohibition on this dragon cutting blade. People who are not our dragon hunters cannot be refined. Please return the divine soldiers. In addition to these treasures, we will add 10 billion yuan of crystal and 100 million kg of the source of the road. I don''t know what Taoist Chu thinks?" "It''s naive to want to get a Jidao magic weapon." The madman chuckled. Wang Yi thought about it. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "add another top-grade Hongmeng treasure. This is the highest price I can open for Dragon hunting." The Madman of Chu smelled the speech and touched his chin. Seems to be thinking. "Madman Chu, you''d better hand over the Dragon cutting blade. You can''t have it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will harm others and yourself." At this time, Lu Yun said aside. He tried to use both soft and hard to force the Madman of Chu to hand over the Dragon cutting blade. "Presumptuous!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "Presumptuous!" A cold drink sounded. Lan Yu looked at Lu Yun across the street with cold eyes, "who allows you to talk to the childe with this tone!" The Madman of Chu also took a long look at each other and said indifferently, "I don''t like being threatened. Blue feather, see off." "Yes." Lan Yu looked at several dragon hunters and said indifferently, "please leave." "Taoist friend Chu, everything is easy to discuss." What else does Wang Yi want to say, but the Madman of Chu has disappeared in place. In desperation, several people had to leave. Outside Pangu sect. "What''s the good look of this crazy man of Chu? Elder Wang, in my opinion, soft doesn''t work. We might as well be hard." Lu Yun''s eyes showed a cruel color. Wang Yi sneered, "if you want to be enemies with the three kings, you can be tough. At that time, see who can protect you." "I don''t hunt dragons without kings." Lu Yun smiled, but his mouth was hard. However, he also knew that even if there were kings in the Dragon hunting line, he would not be willing to easily become enemies with the three kings. "Elder Wang, what shall we do now?" "First stay in this WanBing city and wait for the opportunity to negotiate with the Madman of Chu. How to say, I''m not easy to provoke the Dragon hunter. With all kinds of treasures, I don''t believe I can''t cut the Dragon blade." Wang Yi said that he took people to live in WanBing city for the time being. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Childe, they haven''t left yet." In Pangu sect, Lan Yu said yes to the Madman of Chu after receiving some messages. "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu nodded. He was not surprised at this. The Dragon chopping blade is the highest magic weapon of the Dragon hunter. Of course, the other party will not give up easily. However, there is no reason to return it when it comes to his hand. He wants to see what tricks the Dragon hunter can play. "Blue feather, go out with me." Said the Madman of Chu. "OK." They went out of panguzong and walked around WanBing city at will. Say it. There is really no good place to play in this WanBing city. Weapons shops are everywhere. Due to a beacon volcano, the temperature here is still frighteningly high. The residence of Pangu sect is in the cave opened by the madmen of Chu. If it is not necessary, the monks of Pangu sect will not come out and walk easily. Besides practicing. There is also this WanBing city. There is nothing to move around. There are exceptions. That was the war disaster. The other party practiced the way of war disaster, and the war fire in WanBing City condensed the boundless killing spirit in the war domain, which was helpful to him, so he lived alone in the beacon mountain. Clang, clang The sound of making weapons came to his ears. The Madman of Chu looked at it and couldn''t help but burst out a string of knowledge about refining weapons in his mind. He remembered that he had a supernatural tool refiner. He strolled around WanBing city with great interest. I watched the techniques of countless weapon refiners. In the end, there was a trace of disdain in his heart. There is a famous WanBing City, but it feels so. He wouldn''t have felt that before. "Gee, it seems that I have a high vision in refining weapons, and even my mentality has changed." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. "Master, another group of people are watching you." At this time, the voice of little love sounded in his mind. "I see. Who can see these things?" Now the madmen of Chu are backed by the three kings, but the focus of attention from all parties is that there are many spies from other forces in the WanBing city. He was not surprised at this. From the moment he appeared, many people were staring at him. There are people from all forces, including Tianzhen temple, sword temple, Tianshen family, demon family and so on, even the light church. "Back to the master, judging from the breath of these people, they are from the dragon blood family." Xiao AI said faintly. "Oh, dragon blood family?" The Madman of Chu thought of Huang Jiulong who was killed by himself not long ago. Dragon hunters come to negotiate with themselves Then people from the dragon blood family came to monitor themselves. Is it a coincidence? Madman Chu touched his chin and was thinking about something. "The competition between master ouyeruo and the unknown weapon refiner is about to begin." At this point. A smelter shouted. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. "Go and have a look." "It''s great to see Master ouyeruo again." "Go." Chu Madman also came a little interested, "go and have a look." He and Lan Yu came to the top of the beacon. ad locum. Ouyeruo and a smelter in black robes are already comparing the test equipment. Various methods of refining equipment emerge one after another. Among them. Ouyeruo still uses the unique beacon fire of beacon mountain. The one wearing a black robe was a kind of red gold flame, and there was a faint flow of aura. The power contained in it is very powerful. "That''s Hongmeng divine fire!" Someone couldn''t help shouting. Hongmeng Shenhuo is a general term. It refers to the divine fire reaching Hongmeng level. "Hongmeng red sun is really hot!" If ou Ye looked at the flame in each other''s hands, his eyes were dignified, "you are not an unknown person who can have this divine fire. When you are on the Hongmeng refining list, you may even be in the top ten!" The black robed man smiled faintly and did not indicate his identity. "Today I will use this Hongmeng red sun real fire to meet the beacon fire of WanBing city!" "Come on." Ouyeruo said. The man in front of him has extraordinary means of refining weapons, which makes him extremely dignified. The most important thing is that the other party still hides his identity and obviously has a plot. It was indeed reckless of me to rush into this duel. But as the most powerful weapon smelter in WanBing City, he was not allowed to shrink back. The flame is burning. Various castings are melted in the flame The duel between the two weapon smelters is not complicated. They use the same casting materials to see who can forge more powerful weapons. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he looked at the weapon refining technique of the man in black robe. Due to the inheritance of the supernatural weapon refiner, all kinds of mysteries contained in this competition were clear in front of him, such as viewing patterns in his palm. At the same time, he also has some hand itching. I want to try it myself. Time flow. The duel between the two top weapon refiners has come to an end, and the weapons in their hands have gradually taken shape. Among them, Ouye Ruo refined a sword, while the unknown man in black robe refined a knife. When their weapons were refined, they burst into boundless glow. A sharp sword spread out. People looked forward to the sword. "Now is the most critical moment." The crowd held their breath. I saw ouyeruo and the man in black holding weapons with dignified eyes. Then he tried his best to bombard the two weapons together. Bang!! The breath of terror spread out! Then, with a clang, I heard the sound of weapon breaking. The sword refined by ou yeruo was... Broken in two! "I... Lost?!" Ouyeruo looked at the broken sword in his hand and was a little distracted. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 "I lost." Ouye Ruo looked at the broken sword in his hand. He actually lost in refining the weapon. As the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing City, he was defeated. Not only him, but also many weapon refiners in WanBing city were stunned by it. Some people even couldn''t believe what was in front of them. In the crowd. Chu Madman''s eyes showed a different color, "interesting." "Ha, ou yeruo, you are not as good as me after all. From now on, I am the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city." The unknown man in black laughed. Hearing his words, Ouye looked at him and said, "even if I lose, let me lose clearly. Who are you?" "Oh." The black robed man tore off his black robe and revealed his true face. This is an old man with white temples. The body exudes a fierce breath, and there are red lines on the body surface, showing bursts of hot air waves. "My name is... Dai Tian!" Dai Tian As soon as the name came out, the people were in a great uproar. Because of this name, people are not strange. This person is the top of the weapon refining list! "Dai Tian, I didn''t think it was him. The one who competed with master Ou was the top of the weapon refining list. No wonder master Ou lost." "This is the first person to refine weapons." Many weapon refiners talked about it one after another and suddenly realized it. Although ouyeruo was stunned, he also felt that it was reasonable that only such a smelter could defeat himself in the process of refining weapons. But he still had some doubts. "Why did you hide your identity to compete with me?" "If I come to you openly, will you promise to compete with me? How can I get the title of the strongest weapon smelter in the WanBing city?" Dai Tian said faintly. you bet. If he came to compete with ouyeruo at the top of the list, ouyeruo would never agree to compete with him and give up the title of the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing city. He can only hide his identity and let the other party relax his guard. "From now on, I will be the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing City, and now WanBing city is dominated by me!" Dai Tian glanced at the people and said. His goal has never been to win Europe. But control the whole WanBing city. It is the largest gathering place of weapon refiners in the Hongmeng world. Countless weapons are produced here and provided to countless monks. Once you control here, you have mastered a steady stream of wealth! This kind of thing is a great temptation for anyone. In addition. Dai Tian thinks he is the top of the weapon refining list. Isn''t it natural for the weapon refiners to listen to his orders? "You want to control WanBing city?! it''s impossible." Ouyeruo shouted. The title of the strongest weapon smelter can be given to Dai Tian. But you can''t control WanBing city. "Oh, why not?" Dai Tian sneered. In his opinion, if Ouye is not willing to hand over his rights, but he has become the strongest weapon refiner in WanBing City, even if the other party is no longer willing to give up his rights, he will still give it. WanBing city is only the strongest weapon smelter. "Oh, because I''m the master here." At this point, a laughter slowly sounded. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly. He looked at Dai Tian in front of him and the empty sky seal in his body, with an inexplicable palpitation. This gave him some kind of guess. "Who are you?" Dai Tian looked at the Madman of Chu and frowned slightly. "The master of WanBing City, the Madman of Chu." "Chu Madman... The first in the avenue list and the first in the human God son list. I didn''t expect it to be you." Dai Tian looked at each other quite unexpectedly, and then sneered: "you''re not a tool smelter. How can you control WanBing city?" you bet. WanBing city is the concentration of weapon refiners. Only a tool refiner can convince these people. Just as the leader of the heavenly array palace is the array king. "Who says I''m not a tool smelter?" Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing this, ouyeruo and others were stunned. Can the Madman of Chu refine weapons? "Oh, well, even if you are a tool refiner, so what? WanBing city can''t be controlled by any tool refiner." Dai Tian sneered. In his opinion, even if the Madman of Chu can refine weapons, his level is not much higher. He is not qualified to control the WanBing city. Then, he turned to many weapon refiners and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the first place on the array list is the array king. He is the palace master of the heavenly array temple. As a skill not weaker than the array, WanBing city should not lower the heavenly array temple. Under my leadership, we will be able to drive together with them..." His impassioned speech aroused the emotions of many people. Many people are imagining that WanBing city will shake the heavens after it becomes a king level force like the heavenly array temple. "Oh, you deserve to be compared with kings?" At this time, the Madman of Chu made a mockery. Dai Tian, who was making an impassioned speech, was angry. "Madman Chu, this is WanBing city. You are not welcome. Please leave here immediately." Now, he has claimed to be the Lord of the city of ten thousand soldiers. "I said, I am the controller of the thousand soldiers City, and everything has the final say of me!" The terrible smell of the avenue shrouded Dai Tian in an instant. Among them, it is mixed with a cold killing intention. Although Dai Tian is the first in the list of weapon refining, his strength is far lower than that of weapon refining. Now he is just an ordinary road to the holy. Under the momentum of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help being terrified. Damn it, damn it. Why is this different from what you planned. WanBing City, why is it decided by the Madman of Chu? He glanced at the weapon refiners around him. No one came up to speak for him. Everyone was afraid of the Madman of Chu. In addition, ou yeruo also stood beside the Madman of Chu. As the strongest weapon refiner in WanBing City, the other party naturally has prestige, which is not comparable to Dai Tian, a newcomer. Even if he is No. 1 in the weapon refining list, he is no exception. If he spent some time in WanBing city and slowly revealed his strong weapon refining level, he might really accumulate enough prestige to control WanBing city. Unfortunately, he was too anxious to defeat ou yeruo as soon as he came up, so he would directly take over WanBing city and ignore the madmen of Chu. "Damn, do you want to leave first?" Dai Tian is a little unwilling. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked at the Madman of Chu. "You said you were the controller here. Then your weapon refining level must be very high. Dare you compete with me? The loser will leave WanBing city. How about it?" Chu Madman''s face showed playfulness. He wanted to compare with Dai Tian. Unexpectedly, the other party proposed it himself. "Shameless." Lan Yu snorted coldly, "you are the top of the weapon refining list. You want to compare the weapon with the childe? Are you good?" "Yes, aren''t you bullying people?" Ouyeruo also despised. "Hehe, this is the top of the refining list? Funny." "There is a refining level in the air, but there is no master''s style." The rest of the smelters also laughed. Dai Tian''s face turned blue and white. "I can compare with you." At this time, the Madman of Chu said indifferently, and they were stunned. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "I can compare with you." Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. Even Dai Tian was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "what a Madman of Chu. He really has the courage. I appreciate you very much." That''s what I said. But in his heart, he was scolding Chu Madman for being an idiot. Compare it to the top of his list? Didn''t you give WanBing city to him for nothing? No. 1 on the human God son list? A false name. "But..." The Madman of Chu suddenly turned his voice and said, "if I lose, WanBing city will be yours, but if you lose, you will make trouble in my territory and want to leave unharmed, you will pay too little attention to me." "What do you want?" "It''s not what I want, but what sincerity you can show." Dai Tian thought about it, took out a ring and said, "there are also two billion mixed yuan crystals in it. I lost. This is yours." "I don''t need this." "This is a piece of iron." "I don''t want it." "This is a god of creation pill that can make a quick breakthrough in the realm of the great road. It is worth no less than the source of 100 million great roads..." "Is that all you have?" Chu Madman said faintly. Dai''s face turned blue in the weather. These immortal gold treasures he took out were first-class treasures. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t pay attention to them. The other party''s eyes are too high. What on earth can move each other? But the city of ten thousand soldiers is inevitable. Suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes lit up, but then his eyes showed the color of struggle, as if he was hesitating. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu said faintly, "if you don''t compare, get out." "Than!" Dai Tian bit his teeth, then raised his hand and took out a white light group. In the light group, there seemed to be countless mysterious characters flowing, and there was a mysterious Rune mark, which was very strange. When they saw the mark, they couldn''t help but freeze their eyes. Many weapon refiners instinctively felt that this thing was extraordinary. "This is the imperial seal!" "It''s one of the nine heavenly seals in ancient rumors. If you win me, the heavenly seal will be yours." Dai Tian said. As soon as the name of the nine heavenly seals came out, everyone was in a great uproar. "It''s actually the nine heavenly seals in the rumor." "It is said that these nine heavenly seals represent the extreme of a Tao. They are extremely mysterious. Even kings should flock to them." "Dai Tian has such a good thing in his hand." The crowd looked at the seal in Dai Tian''s hand and their eyes were hot. The Madman of Chu also has bright eyes. Sure enough. It was also Tianyin that caused the void Tianyin reaction in his body. When he saw Dai Tian, he had this conjecture. His behavior just now was to confirm this conjecture and let the other party take it out on his own initiative. "Well, as you wish." "If you win, the ten thousand soldiers city belongs to you. If you lose, leave a heavenly seal." Said the Madman of Chu. "Good!" Dai Tian''s face was happy. In his opinion, he will win the competition. This is also the reason why he dared to gamble with Tianyin. He is the first in the weapon refining list. How can he lose to others in terms of weapon refining? It''s impossible. "Master, don''t be impulsive." Ouyeruo also wants to persuade the Madman of Chu. Even he lost. How could Chu Madman win Dai Tian? Cultivation and refining are two different things. In his opinion, the level of Chu madmen in refining utensils is not high. Otherwise, how could they find themselves to refine Kunwu? "Don''t worry." Chu Madman said faintly. Next to him, Lan Yu thought for a while and didn''t say anything. She trusts the madman Chu very much. In a word, the childe will never return empty handed. In the crowd. Countless weapon refiners talked about the contest. Like ouyeruo, no one thinks that Chu Madman can win Dai Tian. This is for nothing. "Oh, the Madman of Chu is really arrogant and ignorant. He will only do this when he compares the test device with the first one in the list of test devices." Among the crowd, Wang Yi, a dragon hunter, was also there. It was Lu Yun, the Dragon hunter, who spoke. And Wang Yi can''t help but wonder, is the Madman of Chu really so ignorant? But he couldn''t figure out how the Chu Madman would win the first place in the weapon refining list. The Hongmeng God list never made a mistake. Since Dai Tian was said to be the first in the weapon refining list, no one could match him in the weapon refining. What did the Chu Madman win? "Does this Chu Madman really want to give it for nothing?" "That''s good. If the other party really only has this IQ, I''ll get back the Dragon cutting blade. It''s just around the corner." Wang Yi thought to herself. The spies of other forces are also paying attention to this competition. But no one thinks that Chu Madman can win. "Gee, I didn''t expect us to spy on a fool." "This task is too simple." The spies shook their heads secretly. At the same time, this message was sent back to all major forces. For a time, the top leaders of the major forces were stunned. What''s this crazy man doing? They were very curious and ordered the spies to report all the details of the refining. The Madman of Chu didn''t expect that he was just comparing his weapon with others, which actually attracted the attention of many forces. He and Dai Tian stood at the crater and began to compete. Same as before. Refine weapons with the same materials to see who has better weapons. When Dai Tian took out the refiner to dry the oven, the Madman of Chu thought for a moment and looked at Ou yeruo, "Ou yeruo, lend me a hand to dry the oven." What? People are more confused. You don''t even have tools to refine? Where did you get the courage to compete with the first in the weapon refining list! The crowd roared in their hearts. And if ou Ye has given up hope and gives the oven to the Madman of Chu, he just regrets that he is leaving the WanBing city where he has been for so long. When the Madman of Chu left, he had to follow him as a follower. "Hum, as the saying goes, if you want to be good at something, you must first sharpen your tools. You even have to borrow tools to refine your tools. What can you compare with me?" Dai Tian sneered. I have more confidence in this competition. He threw the casting material into the oven of the smelter. Then, the smell of the avenue flowed out, and the red lines on the body surface showed a burning smell. The Hongmeng red sun real fire gushed out of those lines on his body. This divine fire is very extraordinary. It can not only refine weapons, but also be used against the enemy. The crowd looked envious. Under the fire, the castings began to melt. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu. The other party slowly threw the casting into the oven. "I don''t know what fire he wants to use?" "What fire can''t compare with the real fire of Hongmeng red sun." When people speculate. The Madman of Chu looked at the crater, raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. He drank coldly, "fire!" In an instant, the whole Fenghuo Mountain vibrated, and an incomparably hot breath gushed out of the crater. Magma and beacon fire condensed in the air, and then turned into a ferocious and powerful flame dragon. The Dragon circled in the air and then injected into the refining oven. This skill has amazed many people. "He can really refine weapons!" "And it seems that the level is not low." Dai Tian took a look. Although he was surprised, he sneered: "if ou Ye lost to me with this beacon fire refining device, not to mention you?" "He lost. I, the master, will find face for him. It''s also a beacon. I''ll let you lose... Convinced!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 WanBing City, fenghuoshankou. The Madman of Chu and Dai Tian are refining weapons. With the competition, ouyeruo''s eyes gradually became dignified when he looked at the Madman of Chu, and so did other weapon refiners. Blue feather can''t see anything. You can see the face of ouyeruo and others. You can also guess one or two. The corners of your mouth are slightly tilted. "It seems that the childe makes you feel amazing." Ouye Ruo nodded and took a deep breath. "I underestimated the master. I didn''t expect that his refining level was so high." "Oh, you are always unexpected." Lan Yu smiled and looked at the Madman of Chu with endless tenderness in his eyes. The other side. Dai Tian also took time to look at the Madman of Chu. "Impossible. How could he control the fire so perfectly?" "What, he should invest in chijinsha at this time?" "What is this weapon refining technique? It''s so strange?" Dai Tianyue was more and more frightened. There was a faint uneasiness in my heart. But then, his eyes showed a firm color, "I am the first in the weapon refining list. There is no doubt that I will never lose. Although this guy''s weapon refining means are extraordinary, he still has to see the quality of the weapon." Thinking of this, he paid no attention to the Madman of Chu and concentrated on refining his. And Chu Madman. He has the inheritance of a supernatural weapon refiner. He is naturally handy in refining weapons, like a fish in water. In addition, he has little love. The weapons in the oven are gradually taking shape. It is a long sword. Soon. The Madman of Chu finished. A sword about three feet long broke out of the furnace and circled in the air. The sword Qi tore the sky. The sound of sword singing shook the sky. It was very amazing. Whoosh! The sword fell to the ground in an instant. On the body of the sword, there is green light flowing, showing a spirit. The crowd came forward to check and was amazed. "What a sword." "It''s really a good sword." The Madman of Chu ignored the crowd and looked at Dai Tian not far away. The other party is still refining. He was not in a hurry and found a place to sit down. A few days later. Dai Tian''s weapon is finally finished. Or a knife. But he was obviously stimulated by the Madman of Chu and used what he had learned all his life. In a flash, the knife Qi tore the earth. The long sword was broken and inserted beside the long sword. The Madman of Chu stretched his waist. "You''ve finally finished. I''m waiting to fall asleep." "Hum, it doesn''t mean good quality to finish first. The so-called slow work makes fine work. Crazy man of Chu, you are too young." Dai Tianleng hummed. "Hands and feet are slow. There are so many excuses." "You..." "Cut the crap and start the test." What else did Dai Tian want to say? He was blocked back by a word from the Madman of Chu. "Hum, I will cut off your sword!" Dai Tian picked up his refined long knife and said, "come on." "Ou yeruo, go." The Madman of Chu didn''t play in person. He asked Ouye to try, but the other party didn''t refuse. He came forward and pulled out his long sword, and his eyes lit up. As a weapon smelter, he has an extraordinary perception of weapons. When he got the sword, ouyeruo knew that the sword made by the Madman of Chu was better than the one made by himself. And it doesn''t seem like a good thing. "Come on." Ouyeruo holds a long sword. The two looked at each other, holding swords and cutting together with all their strength again. Boom! The spirit of sword rages out. A clang. A soldier flew out. The same scene. But the difference is that this time it''s... Knife!! "How could..." Dai Tian held the broken knife in his hand and trembled and couldn''t believe it. My own knife was cut off?! He directly threw away the long sword in his hand and grabbed the long sword in ouyeruo''s hand. When he looked carefully, he saw the green light flowing on the sword body and a sharp breath. It was a half step treasure! This is not too precious. But you know, the materials they use can only refine the Taoist syncretic device at most, while the Madman of Chu can refine the half step chaos treasure. The material is brought into full play. no Even beyond the extreme. "It''s impossible. It''s obviously the same material. How can you refine this sword? It''s impossible, impossible..." Dai Tian was stunned with his sword. The rest of the smelters were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu really won Dai Tian. "The imperial weapon Tianyin, it''s time to hand it in." At this time, the Madman of Chu said faintly. Dai Tian came back to his senses with a struggle in his eyes. Then he shouted, "it''s impossible. I''m the first in the weapon refining list. Hongmeng God list can''t make mistakes. You can''t win. You must be cheating!" The Madman of Chu didn''t talk nonsense, and the breath of the avenue surged out. In an instant, he turned into an invisible hand and shrouded Dai Tian. "Hand in, or die, choose one." "You, you..." After Dai Tian felt the cold killing intention of the Madman of Chu, he had no choice but to take out the imperial weapon Tianyin. As soon as he took it out, he was absorbed by the Madman of Chu. He looked at the imperial seal, smiled with satisfaction and put it away. "Ou yeruo, you can deal with it yourself." Then he left smartly. Ouye Ruo looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and was more and more awed of each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chu Madman really won the first place in the weapon refining list?" "Hongmeng God list is wrong?" "How is that possible?" "What did the other party do?" When the major forces learned that the Madman of Chu had won the first place in the weapon refining list, their first reaction was not to believe it and suspected that the other party had used some tricks secretly. After all, the list of Hongmeng gods has never been wrong. Dai Tian is No. 1 in the list of refining tools. So, in Hongmeng world, no one is better than him in refining utensils, or is it that the Madman of Chu has exceeded the control of Hongmeng God list? The crowd was startled by the sudden idea. And when everyone was confused. High in the sky of Hongmeng world, there is a surge of Hongmeng aura. A new list of gods began to gather. At this moment, everyone was attracted. Huge purple spheres of light condense. A new list of gods. This time in this world is... The supreme list. A total of 24 are included! Twenty four great masters of the avenue. Everyone is the top power in the supreme of the avenue. The 24th ancient Zen comes from the universe of Buddha. The 23rd place, Dugu Bupo, comes from the universe of sword. Twenty second The seventh Ming imperial concubine comes from the bright universe. Eighth The first wine respect comes from the universe. This list is very heavy. Those who can be on the supreme list are basically the most powerful people under the king, and some have even condensed the power of some laws. Everyone is a strong person worthy of attention. The Madman of Chu also looked more. With the emergence of the supremacy list, the rest of the list began to refresh. The avenue list and mixed yuan list have changed. The Madman of Chu is still the first in the avenue list. The war disaster also entered the avenue list, ranking second, only after him. He is also the first in the list of human God sons. But in the top ten, there was a man named Dugu Bupo, who ranked third in the list of human gods, squeezing the original ancient Zen. But in addition to these, the changes of two lists surprised everyone. No, it can even be said that they were shocked. "I, am I right?" someone looked at the weapon refining list and array list in Hongmeng God list and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 With the release of the supreme list, many monks in Hongmeng world are paying attention, and the rest of the list has also attracted many people''s attention. Ten thousand soldiers in the city. Dai Tian, who lost the imperial seal, was driven out. His face was not angry. "It''s impossible. Obviously, I''m the number one in the weapon refining list. There can''t be people with a higher level of weapon refining than me in the world. There must be something fishy in it. The Madman of Chu must be cheating." Dai Tian thought that he didn''t think anything was wrong with himself. He was thinking about how to get back the imperial seal. Even want to compete with the Madman of Chu again. "If I have the right casting material, do it with all my strength, and even refine Hongmeng Zhibao, how can I lose to the Madman of Chu?" "Among them, it must be the other party''s trick." "Hum, wait for me." At this point. Hongmeng God list refresh. Dai Tian looked away, and when he saw the refining list, his face changed. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Well, what''s going on?!" I saw that he was no longer the leader of the weapon refining list. But... Chu Madman! yes. He was stunned. Is it true that the Madman of Chu won him not by cheating. But by real skills! The opponent''s refining level is really above him!! How is this possible?! How could this happen Obviously, the other party was not on the list before. Why did he suddenly jump to the top of the list? This kind of thing is just a fantasy! "No, not just the refining list." "He is also the first in the array list!" Dai Tian looked at another list. The original top of the array list was the array king, but now he has become a Madman of Chu! A list refresh. Chu Madman has become the top of the two lists again! All of a sudden, the monks of the whole Hongmeng world were confused. "What the hell is going on?" "The Madman of Chu was not on the weapon refining list before, but he was on the array list. How could he suddenly become the top of these two lists?!" "This is ridiculous!" "Is it broken?" "It''s impossible. There has been no problem with the Hongmeng God list for countless centuries. How can it break down, but how can we explain this scene?" "Is it that the Madman of Chu learned the array and refining tools in just a few years, and then he became a success?" "That seems to be the only explanation?" "Don''t tease me. I''m really an array Taoist. What''s the weapon Taoist? It''s a heresy. It''s great at a whiz. How can there be such a thing." Everyone in Hongmeng world is puzzled by it. The major forces are puzzled. This is the first time in many years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The first in the array list is the Madman of Chu?!" In the heavenly array temple, the array king looked at the ranking of the array list and his face was as gloomy as water. Originally he was the first, but now he has become the second. And he is also the king of the horn array. The king of array Tao was compared! What''s the meaning of him? What array king does he call himself? "Chu Madman, what have you done? Is your array level really above me?" the array King whispered. His eyes showed an unwilling look. In the last era, he was overwhelmed by the king LAN. And this era, in his most proud array Road, will he be suppressed by the Madman of Chu who has a close relationship with King LAN?! "Bastard!" The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel. At this point. A disciple in the heavenly array temple came in. "Array king, someone wants to see you." "Who?" "He claims to be... The master of annihilation." The disciple hesitated. Many people know that the exterminator was killed by an incarnation of King LAN not long ago. Now there is another one. "Oh, it''s him." The king''s eyes flashed slightly, "let him in." "Yes." Soon. The world destroying martial master walked into the palace, and the array king looked at him, "it''s really you. It''s surprising that you haven''t died yet." "Just a fluke." "Although you''re not dead, you''re also greatly weakened. It seems that you can''t compare with me." the array king said with a smile. Although he is also a king, he has no array, and his strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the kings. The world destroying martial master practices the way of killing, and his combat power is in the forefront among the kings in the same territory, but now, even he is not as good as him. It can be seen that the injury is not light. "I have my own way to recover. I came to you this time to discuss the update of the array list. You see." The master of annihilation. "So what?" "Are you willing to be suppressed by the Madman of Chu?" The world destroying martial master smiled. "What do you mean?" "This time I came to you for one thing. You and I joined hands to deal with the Madman of Chu again." the world destroying martial master Zhiming''s intention. "Oh, you want to die, don''t pull me." The array King sneered. Now the Madman of Chu, backed by the three kings, has extraordinary combat power. It is said that he fought with the Black Dragon King and retreated. Even if the king wants to move him, he must weigh it. "Listen to my plan." "No matter what plan you have, it''s hard for you and me to win the crazy man of Chu. Don''t waste your energy." the array king said indifferently. "But if it''s not just you and me?" "Oh..." The array King''s eyes flashed, and some interest came. "Chu Madman, there are too many enemies." The world destroying martial Master said faintly, with a touch of cold in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. The Madman of Chu also noticed the changes in the weapon refining list and array list, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color, "it really made me ranked first." It was expected that he would become the first in the refining list. After all, he won Dai Tian. Unexpectedly, I was also the first in this array list. It seems that the king is nothing more than that. Boom! At this time, the weapon refining list and array list in the sky erupted into two huge streams of Qi, which fell on the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, his luck was even more surging. The crowd looked. Vaguely, I saw a round of luck and divine light flowing behind his head. "His talent is very evil, and there is a lot of luck blessing. This person should suppress an era." "Yes, it''s terrible." "I can''t think of any reason why he won''t exist as a king in the future." "In the past era, there were few such figures." Everyone was amazed. The Madman of Chu felt his own luck and smiled with satisfaction. This luck is of great use. It can not only bless practice, but also benefit others. He is the leader of Pangu sect. As long as he is lucky, Pangu sect will make profits and develop more smoothly. It is said that after the accumulation of this Qi luck to a certain extent, it can also use the power of Qi luck to open up the kingdom of Qi luck, and the whole country can get the way. It is wonderful. Although this is just a legend, no one has seen it. But it does not hinder the reverie of Chu madmen. "I sincerely hope that one day, I Pangu sect, no, I Pangu universe, everyone is like a dragon!" murmured the Madman of Chu. He still has a long way to go to achieve this goal. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 After the Madman of Chu got the heavenly seal of the imperial weapon and witnessed that he became the top of the two array lists, he planned to return to guzong. However, he suddenly thought and noticed something. Someone is following him. Although wanbingcheng was full of spies, it was not uncommon for him to be followed, but now the man who followed him showed a trace of hostility. Although it was very weak, he still noticed it. "Why can''t you hold your breath with so many spies?" The Madman of Chu whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huang Weiwei is one of the dark dragon guards of the dragon blood Huang family. The Dark Dragon Guard, as its name implies, is a member of the yellow family who ambushes in the dark and collects all kinds of intelligence. She is one of the leaders of the Dark Dragon Guard. At the same time, she has an identity. That''s Huang Jiulong''s Taoist companion. When she learned that Huang Jiulong died in the Dragon tomb, she was devastated. She couldn''t believe that her husband was the first in the history of the Dragon King universe to awaken the existence of the blood of the candle dragon as a human race. In the future, it is necessary to unify the supreme existence of people and dragons! How could he die like this? After grief, she took the initiative to come to WanBing city to monitor the Madman of Chu. Knowing that the Madman of Chu was probably the murderer of her husband, she was very angry, but she still knew that she was not the opponent of the other party. This trip is just for surveillance. But even though her emotions were hidden, her hostility was exposed in front of the Madman of Chu with extremely keen perception. "Well, how did he disappear?" Huang Weiwei, who was tracking and monitoring madman Chu, suddenly changed her face. In front of me, I lost the figure of Chu Madman and Lan Yu. "No, he found me!" As soon as Huang Weiwei''s pupils shrink, she wants to leave. But when she turned around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed dramatically. Countless prohibitions are suspended around, forming a closed space. "Array?!" Huang Weiwei thought of the refresh of Hongmeng God list just now. The Madman of Chu is at the top of the array list. It''s really an extraordinary means to quietly deploy these arrays in an instant and block all your retreat. Then a figure in white appeared in front of her. It''s the Madman of Chu. The other party looked at her with calm eyes. "Kill!" Huang Weiwei knew she had no way back, her eyes were cold, and there was an overbearing Dragon Spirit sweeping out of her body, and there was a dragon singing in the air. "Oh, it''s really a member of the dragon blood family." Chu Madman said faintly. He waved his sleeve at will, and with a bang, the boundless Dragon Gas broke up in an instant. Huang Weiwei was greatly impacted and flew out on the spot. The breath of the madman avenue of Chu surged and turned into an invisible hand to grasp it. He asked faintly, "what do you Huang family want from me?" "You don''t want to ask anything from me." Huang Weiwei said coldly. "It''s all right. I''ll check it myself." His fingers pressed slightly. Click! Huang Weiwei''s bones broke on the spot and turned into a pool of mud. Screams echoed. However, due to the influence of array boundary, it did not spread. Then, a ray of dark golden light flashed in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, and the eyes of the candle dragon opened, revealing the power of the overlord dragon. Under this pressure, Huang Weiwei trembled with dragon blood and was extremely frightened. The power of candle dragon turns flesh into mud Under the double pain, Huang Weiwei''s spirit is extremely depressed. Taking this opportunity, the soul power of the Madman of Chu runs. He uses the soul searching method that has not been used for a long time to explore each other''s memory. This soul searching method was originally just a method of combining Tao, but after his improvement with Xiao AI, it is now a method of great road. It''s a masterpiece of soul. Soon. All kinds of information poured into my mind. In the domineering soul searching, Huang Weiwei''s expression gradually became dull, with saliva at the corners of her mouth, which was obviously dementia. The Madman of Chu waved his hand and the fire of candle dragon poured out. The fire burned each other to ashes on the spot. "Send you to be reunited with your husband." Chu Madman said faintly. After soul searching, he already knew the identity of the other party. "Dragon blood Huang family, it turned out that you played this abacus..." The Huang family sent someone to watch him. Except waiting for revenge. In addition, I want to take the Dragon cutting blade from him, or from the Dragon hunter''s one vein. Because they knew that the Dragon hunters came to negotiate with the madmen of Chu. It is possible to obtain the Dragon cutting edge. They want to enjoy themselves. "Interesting." "Lan Yu, when you go back, let me know if the Dragon Hunter comes back." Said the Madman of Chu. There was an inexplicable smile on his face. "I know." Lan Yu nodded. When she saw the smile on Chu Madman''s face, she knew someone was going to have bad luck. Dragon hunter, Huang family You shouldn''t have put your mind on the childe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon. The Dragon Hunter Wang Yi and his party visited again. After seeing that the madmen of Chu defeated Dai Tian by refining tools, they couldn''t help but be frightened and became more and more afraid of each other. But the Dragon chopping blade is very important, and they won''t give up easily. I''m looking for the Madman of Chu this time. I want to make another test. I thought I would shut the door. Unexpectedly, I met the Madman of Chu smoothly. "Wang Daoyou, we meet again." "Yes, Taoist Chu, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''m a dragon hunter. I really want to make a friend of Taoist Chu. I''m here today to try again for the last time. On the basis of the conditions offered last time, we are willing to add another 100 million jin of the source of the avenue, and ask Taoist Chu to return the Dragon cutting blade." The Madman of Chu pondered for a moment, "200 million, plus 200 million jin, the source of the avenue, I can consider returning the Dragon cutting blade to you." "This..." Wang Yi was happy and had a play. But his face still showed embarrassment. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu smiled and said, "if Wang Daoyou feels embarrassed, forget it. Lan Yu, send off the guests." "No, no, I promised!" Wang Yi bit his teeth. He took out dozens of storage rings. The Madman of Chu glanced and smiled with satisfaction. A piece of Hongmeng Zhibao, all kinds of immortal Jinbao medicine, plus 10 billion yuan of mixed crystal, the source of hundreds of millions of kilograms of Avenue, this resource is not bad. "Where are the things?" "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." The Madman of Chu took out a bronze iron box. Wang Yi felt the breath inside and looked excited. He hurried forward to open the iron box and carefully observed the Dragon cutting blade placed inside. "Don''t worry. I always keep my word and treat people with sincerity. This is the Dragon chopping blade. I won''t cheat you with a fake." A few dragon hunters nearby turned their mouths. I thought to myself, who knows, you are the first in the list of refining tools. It''s not impossible if you refine a fake to deceive us. After some inspection, Wang Yi nodded, "it''s really a dragon cutting edge." "Elder, are you sure?" "Well, absolutely." Wang Yi nodded. The Dragon chopping blade is an extremely magical weapon. It can''t be so easy to imitate. Moreover, Wang Yi has checked it with the unique secret method of the Dragon hunter. This is indeed the Dragon cutting blade. "Taoist friend Chu, this transaction is over. If you have a chance, I will visit again." Wang Yi arched his hand and said. With that, he left with the Dragon Blade on his back. This is the most precious treasure of the extreme way. If it is not refined, it is difficult to collect it into the storage space. Not everyone has such a clever spatial means as the Madman of Chu. Thousands of daoshan and even the lake of Avenue are installed. "The good play begins." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. "Childe, the news has spread." Blue feather said. "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 WanBing City, somewhere. The spies sent by the dragon blood Huang family gathered together. "Where''s Huang Weiwei?" "Disappeared on the way to tracking the Madman of Chu." An old man smelled the speech, frowned slightly, and then sighed: "it seems that she can''t hold her breath and let the Madman of Chu find it." Then, he looked solemn and said, "this time, we''ve just called you here for one thing. The Dragon hunter has got the Dragon cutting blade." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "What?!" "Are you serious?" "Is the Madman of Chu willing to hand over this extreme treasure?" The old man continued: "it''s absolutely true. The Dragon cutting blade is the most precious treasure of the Dragon hunter. It''s difficult for outsiders to refine it. Instead of keeping a treasure that can''t be refined, it''s better to trade it with the Dragon hunter in exchange for huge profits. The Madman of Chu may have such an idea and handed over the Dragon cutting blade." "Then we have to act." "Yes, we must not let Wang Yi bring the Dragon cutting blade back to the Dragon hunter, otherwise we won''t have any chance." "Do it..." After learning that Wang Yi and others got the Dragon Blade, the people of the dragon blood Huang family took action one after another. A dispute is coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. After Wang Yi got the Dragon cutting blade, he immediately reported to the Dragon hunting leader. "Are you sure it''s the Dragon chopping blade?" "Sure, I''ve tried it with a secret method." "Well, it seems that the Madman of Chu is very sensible and knows the choice. He knows that keeping the Dragon cutting blade will only be an enemy of my dragon hunter. It''s better to trade it and earn a favor from my dragon hunter." The Dragon hunting leader smiled faintly, and then his eyes were cold. "It''s a pity that he killed elder Qisha, Huang Jiulong and others in the Dragon tomb. The big mistake has been made. It''s impossible to make peace with me." "I understand." Wang Yi nodded. "Bring the Dragon chopping blade back immediately." "Yes." Wang Yi and others quickly left WanBing city with the Dragon chopping blade. After they left, a group of people followed. WanBing city. A pair of deep eyes looked at the monks who left WanBing city one after another, with calculation in their eyes and a smile on their lips. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a great achievement for elder Wang Yi to take back the Dragon cutting blade this time. After returning, the leader will greatly appreciate it." Lu Yun smiled at Wang Yi. "Ha, we all owe it." Wang Yi said. He also looked forward to what appreciation he would get when he went back. This can be done at this time. As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, the void unexpectedly emerged one strange prohibition, intertwined to form a powerful border. "No! There''s an ambush!" Wang Yi said as soon as his face changed. In the void, figures came out one after another, and the person in charge was an old man. The strong breath on the body has reached the supreme state of the avenue. There is no weak person around him. The number of the same Avenue is as many as hundreds! Hundreds of friars in the avenue were dispatched to encircle and suppress them. There are few forces with such a hand. "Who are you?" "Does Pangu sect want to take back the Dragon cutting blade?" Lu Yun said as soon as his face changed. But Wang Yi denied the speculation, "it''s impossible. Pangu sect can''t get so many Avenue realm now. Moreover, Pangu sect really wants to get back the Dragon cutting blade. It can''t use so many people. A Madman of Chu is enough." you bet. With the strength of Chu madmen, it is enough to deal with all of them. There''s no need to find so many people. "Not a Madman of Chu? Who would it be?" "Go." Just when a few people guessed. These people have already started. Once they do it, they are domineering dragon spirit. The strength of the other side is too obvious. Wang Yi immediately recognized it, "you are from the dragon blood yellow family!" "So what? None of you can live today." "Damn it, while you cooperate with us, you secretly seek to cut the Dragon blade. It''s really damn that you have two sides and three knives!" Wang Yi was furious. He fought with the old man headed by him. The fighting between the two sides was earth shaking. However, the dragon blood yellow family had many potential people, and set up array traps to wait for work. Soon, Wang Yi and others fell into a disadvantage. Bang!! Wang Yibian hit the old man with a blow and vomited blood. The Dragon cutting blade carried behind him also flew out and fell to the ground. "No, cut the Dragon Blade!" Wang Yigang wants to go up and rob, but he is stopped by others. final. The Dragon cutting blade fell into the old man''s hand. "Finally got it." The old man looked at the treasure in his hand with hot eyes, and then looked at Wang Yi and others with cold eyes, "everyone, try your best to strangle them!" "Yes!" The war continued. But the number of dragon hunters is getting smaller and smaller. "Ah!" A scream sounded. Lu Yun was besieged by several monks and killed on the spot. "No, it can''t go on like this." "Even if you can''t get back the Dragon Blade, you should tell the leader about the evil intention of the Huang family." Wang Yi thought to himself. With a long roar, he reversed the road and forcibly increased his strength. "Dragon blood yellow house, wait!" Wang Yi roared, and then broke through the array barrier with the force of forced promotion. The old man looked at it and his face changed slightly. "Never let him go back alive. Second and third, you take people to chase!" "Yes." Two Huang family experts took orders and went to hunt down Wang Yi. The old man was about to leave with the Dragon cutting blade, but at this time, a figure jumped out of nowhere. Everywhere he went, friars of the Huang family were hit and flew, and even the old man was shaken back. The Dragon cutting blade in his hand was directly taken away. "No!" The old man''s face changed greatly and hurried after the man. The Dragon cutting blade they tried hard to get must not be lost! "Bastard, leave it for me!" The old man roared and blew out his fist. The overbearing dragon gas blew the man out, and the bronze iron box in his hand was thrown high. Friar Huang around rushed up and took it. The mysterious figure appeared and disappeared quickly. "Hoo, just don''t lose the Dragon chopping blade." The old man looked at the bronze iron box, breathed a sigh of relief, looked into the distance, frowned slightly, "where is this thief coming from?" "Compared with this, we''d better wait for the second and third to come back. Wang Yi must not let him escape back to the Dragon hunting line." If the Huang family and the hunting dragon tear their faces, the consequences will be unimaginable. The other side. Wang Yi Avenue reversed and ran away madly. Behind him was the monk of the Huang family. "Wang Yi, you can''t escape. Just die!" One of the leading friars of the Huang family punched out and locked Wang Yi. Right now. In the void, there was a surging atmosphere of killing and cutting, and a beacon fire swept away several friars of the Huang family. Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Yi immediately fled away. "Damn it, someone stopped." Friar Huang looked around. But I didn''t find half a figure, so I couldn''t help but wonder. "Left?" "So fast, who is it?" People don''t understand. And they looked at Wang Yi, who had fled far away, and were indignant. "Damn it, let this guy escape." "Fortunately, the Dragon chopping blade has arrived. Go back first." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 In the void. The disaster of war stands in the air, surrounded by an invisible barrier. This is an extremely powerful hidden Dharma array. It was this array that friar Huang didn''t see him. He looked at the direction of Wang Yiyuan''s escape, and his eyes were indifferent. "Dragon hunter, next it''s up to your dog to bite the dog." He also guessed what Chu Madman thought. It''s nothing more than a separatist plan. He didn''t mean to help Wang Yi. I just want Wang Yi to go back and expose the Huang family''s behavior. Then let the Dragon Hunter fight with the Huang family. The two families have a festival with him. No matter who suffers in the end, he is happy to see his success. Whoosh. Two figures came. It''s the Madman of Chu and blue feather, and the Madman of Chu still holds a bronze iron box in his hand, which is the extremely precious dragon cutting blade. This is the most precious treasure, but it''s still his in the end. "With the Dragon cutting blade, you exchanged countless resources for the Dragon hunter. You used the idea of the Huang family to seize the Dragon cutting blade and took it back in the confusion. You also let the Huang family and the Dragon Hunter turn against each other. You''re really good at calculation." The disaster of war looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. "Ha, just a little trick." The Madman of Chu took back the Dragon cutting blade. "That''s what you said. Keep your word and treat people with sincerity?" The disaster of war was faint. "I''ve always been honest with others. I really gave this dragon cutting blade to the Dragon hunters, but they couldn''t keep it. They were taken away by the Huang family, and I just took it back." the Madman of Chu shrugged and smiled. you bet. He didn''t do anything about his deal with the Dragon hunter, and the Dragon cutting blade was really handed over to Wang Yi and others. The other party couldn''t keep it. No wonder he. Although he revealed that the Huang family could get information so quickly, he inadvertently missed a few words and was heard by the Huang family spy Can you blame him? "Well, things are almost finished. I should go, too." The figure of the disaster of war flashed and disappeared in place. The Madman of Chu also left with Lan Yu. "I don''t know how the people of the Huang family will feel when they see the fake in my hand?" the Madman of Chu touched his chin and played with the taste. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dragon hunters. The Dragon hunting leader is looking forward to the return of the Dragon cutting blade. Therefore, he also held a grand welcome ceremony. Countless dragon hunters gathered in a square, and all their faces were looking forward to it. "The Dragon chopping blade is finally coming back to my dragon hunter." "Yes, it''s great." "Reshaping the glory of dragon hunting is just around the corner." Just when everyone was looking forward to it. A bloody figure stumbled into the square. This man is Wang Yi. "Elder Wang?!" The Dragon hunting leader''s face changed. His figure flashed and hurried to the other party. After noticing the internal condition, his face became gloomy, "what''s the matter?" "Leader, the dragon blood Huang family has evil intentions. They have robbed the Dragon cutting blade!" Wang Yi said weakly. Boom! A terrible power erupted from the Dragon hunting leader. That is the majesty of the king. His eyes were cold, "OK, what a dragon blood yellow family, one face-to-face and one back, you are so damn!!" "Leader, send troops to the Huang family and recapture the Dragon chopping blade!" A dragon Hunter said angrily. This remark immediately aroused the response of many dragon hunters. "Yes, kill those dirty guys with dragon blood." "They don''t deserve to be human at all." "Like the dragon family, they are not our race, and their hearts must be different!" "If you dare to rob the Dragon Blade, you will make them pay the price!" The Dragon hunting leader slowly got up, glanced at the people, and then said indifferently, "gentlemen, follow me to the Huang house and get back the Dragon cutting blade!" "Take back the Dragon Blade and destroy the scum of the Terran!" "Take back the Dragon Blade and destroy the scum of the Terran!" There are many people dissatisfied with the Huang family. In their opinion, carrying dragon blood is not a human race at all. Even if it is a human race, it is also a scum of the human race and a crooked way! If it wasn''t for getting back the Dragon Blade, they wouldn''t cooperate with each other. Now? The other party dares to snatch the Dragon cutting blade. It''s unbearable. For a time, the army of dragon hunters swept towards the Huang family''s residence in Hongmeng world, trying to destroy each other completely. The other side. Huang''s house. The friar who went to rob the Dragon blade has returned. "Master, live up to your mission." The old man took out the bronze iron box and handed it to Lord Huang. And the other party is also full of hot eyes. "You did a good job." "Master, we are incompetent and let Wang Yi escape." Hearing this, master Huang frowned, "how could you let a mere Wang Yi escape?" "Someone secretly shot." Lord Huang was more confused. He couldn''t think of who it would be for a moment and a half. He said calmly, "open the family array. Wang Yi is not dead. The Revenge of the Dragon hunter will come soon." He''s not afraid. Although the Dragon hunting leader is the king, the Huang family does not have the means to deal with the king. The big deal is that they return to the Dragon King universe. It''s Dragon territory. They can''t believe that dragon hunters dare to mess around? Then, he looked at the iron box in his hand and his eyes were hot. "When I refine this extreme treasure, will I be afraid of the Dragon hunter?" With that, he would open the iron box. The face of the person next to him changed, "master, I have dragon blood and the Dragon cutting blade is specially for us. Please be careful." "I have my own discretion." Lord Huang nodded. He had realized it for a long time. Once he got the Dragon cutting blade, he took the initiative to disperse the dragon blood and refine it with a pure human body. Compared with dragon blood, this dragon cutting blade is obviously more important. A clang. Open the iron box. There was a blood red long knife in it. The people looked solemn and alert for fear of being hurt by the Dragon chopping blade. But Lord Huang''s face showed a gloomy color, "this is not a dragon cutting blade, it''s just a fake!!" Kill the Dragon blade to restrain the dragon clan. But now he is holding the Dragon cutting blade, but he doesn''t feel it at all. And he didn''t feel the amazing power contained in it. "Bastard!" "How did you do things? You robbed a fake." Lord Huang roared angrily. The old man quickly knelt on the ground and said, "it''s impossible. This dragon cutting blade was robbed from Wang Yi. How can it be fake? Is it..." He seemed to think of something, "did Wang Yi know we would do it in advance, so he prepared a fake to confuse fish with eyes!" "Don''t rule out this possibility. The Dragon cutting blade is probably still in Wang Yi''s hand. Now it is estimated that it has been taken by the Dragon hunting leader." "Damn it, despicable dragon hunter." "Damn it." At this point. A surge of energy waves came from outside the Huang family. "Human scum, come out and die!" The voice of indifference sounded. The majesty of the king erupted. Dragon hunting leader led the troops to the Huang family. The Lord of the Huang family was also gloomy. "What a dragon hunting leader. He got the Dragon cutting blade and wanted to deal with my Huang family." He was shining. A majestic dragon scale armor has been neatly dressed. This is a top Hongmeng treasure with unparalleled defense, which is also one of the emboldened strength of Lord Huang to face the king directly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Within the boundary of Huangjia. The leader of dragon hunting brought people in person to take back the Dragon cutting blade. Lord Huang, wearing dragon scales and armor, appeared to prepare for the battle. "You''re just in time. Hand over the Dragon cutting blade. I can make you die happier." the Dragon hunting leader said coldly. Hearing this, the leader of the Huang family couldn''t help laughing and said, "dragon hunting leader, why are you acting? I admit that you dragon hunters are really better this time, but if you want to destroy our Huang family, you must have the consciousness of fish dying and net breaking!" "What do you mean?" The Dragon hunting leader frowned slightly and thought something was wrong. "What do you mean best?" "Chief, why talk nonsense to him? Kill him and bring back the Dragon cutting blade." a dragon Hunter elder said coldly. "Fart! You''ve all taken the Dragon chopping blade, but now you''ve brought troops to my Huang family. It''s clear that you want to find an excuse to go to war with us." "Yes, come on, who is afraid of who!" "Bastard, you''re still spitting! You''re really a scum of the Terran!" The momentum of the two sides collided, and the prestige shrouded the world. His mouth was not idle and scolded each other. No one believes anyone. The Dragon Hunter hated the Huang family very much. Now, after scolding each other for a while, his anger surged up and immediately went to war. Various dragon hunting moves continue to erupt. Boom, boom. The whole Huang family array suddenly faltered. "Kill!" Friar Huang didn''t give advice. The Dragon Spirit was boiling. He rushed out of the array and fought with the Dragon hunters. The scene was magnificent and powerful. Many monks were attracted by the fierce battle and were amazed. "Gee, it was really lively." "Are these two forces crazy? They fought so fiercely." "It''s said that it''s for a great treasure." "Hiss... It''s the best treasure. No wonder it''s so fierce." The dragon is boiling. The spear of dragon hunting breaks through the air. The dragon''s move and the weapon born of hunting the dragon are madly colliding. The battle was particularly fierce. Heaven and earth are upside down, and the sun and moon are shining. But the leader of dragon hunting and the leader of Huang family felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter? Why do the people of the Huang family insist that we took the Dragon cutting blade? They don''t look like fraud." The Dragon hunting leader thought to himself. "If they hadn''t taken the Dragon cutting blade, who would it be?" Lord Huang also wondered. At this point. A name came out of their minds almost at the same time. "Chu Madman!!" They looked at each other and stopped. "Stop it!" The leader of dragon hunting gave a cold drink, and the threat swept out to frighten the people. And Lord Huang also asked everyone to stop temporarily. "Lord Huang, you really didn''t take the Dragon cutting blade." Asked the Dragon hunting leader. Lord Huang took out the fake and sneered, "this is the Dragon cutting blade we got. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." "Fake." The Dragon hunting leader''s eyes twinkled, and then came to Wang Yi, "tell me everything about your transaction with the Madman of Chu." "Yes..." After confirmation, Wang Yi proved that he really took the Dragon cutting blade. Not this fake. And Lord Huang also found someone to take action and resumed the whole action. "You said someone broke in suddenly and took the Dragon cutting blade?" "Yes, but I finally took it back." "The people you sent to hunt down Wang Yi were also secretly blocked." "Yes." The more you think about it, the more something goes wrong. The Dragon hunting leader took a deep breath and his face was as gloomy as water. "We were all fooled. Good, what a Madman of Chu!!" He looked at the countless dead and wounded dragon hunters below and was extremely angry. Lord Huang also figured it out. "It can''t be simpler to refine a fake with the refining means of the Madman of Chu. What a Madman of Chu, good means." The rest looked at each other. Some smart people have guessed the probability of things. "I see. When I first talked to him about the terms, he refused very firmly, but the second time he suddenly agreed. It turned out that he was playing this trick. He didn''t have to do anything. He just had to hand over the Dragon cutting blade and take it back. He cheated resources and let us fight against each other to win both." Wang Yi was very angry. But there is nothing to do. Because they don''t have any evidence to prove that it was the Madman of Chu. What if there is? The Dragon cutting blade was snatched from the Huang family. What do they have to do with the Dragon hunters? Unless they prepare another batch of resources to trade with each other. But this time, will the other party promise again? "Bastard, bastard!" Wang Yi was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. Fortunately, he was still thanking the man who helped him secretly. It turns out that everything is calculation. Still talk and have faith, but also treat people with sincerity? I''ll go to TM! "Leader, I''m going to find the Madman of Chu. Even if I fight for my life, I''ll take back the Dragon cutting blade!" Wang Yi turned and left. "Come back!" The Dragon hunting leader gave a cold drink and said, "with you, how can he be his opponent? He can kill ten of you with one sword!" "I......" Wang Yi was speechless for a moment, and his face turned red with anger. "Leader, even if all this is calculated by the madmen of Chu, it is true that the Huang family harbors evil intentions. We can''t let them go easily." At this time, a dragon Hunter said. As soon as they said this, the people looked at the monk of the Huang family in front of them, their eyes were very cold, and the people of the Huang family began to be on alert. For most people, they don''t know the calculation of Chu Madman. But just now, the man who fought with them was right in front of him. Compared with Chu Madman. They now want to kill each other. Just as the atmosphere was tense, suddenly a surging smell of killing fell from the sky, and a figure came slowly. The visitor is dressed in a black robe and has the power of the law of the road around him. This is a king! "It''s you, destroyer." The Dragon hunting leader looked at the visitor and was very surprised. The rest were shocked. "Lord annihilator, isn''t he dead?" "Why suddenly live again." "I don''t know." The exterminator turned a deaf ear to the comments around him. He looked at the Dragon hunting leader. Lord Huang said faintly, "I''m here to mediate. I hope both sides can calm down their anger temporarily and deal with our common enemy first." "Common enemy?" The Dragon hunting leader''s eyes coagulated, "you mean the Madman of Chu." "Yes." "Why should we listen to you?" Huang sneered. "Because I have a comprehensive plan to deal with madman Chu, and after killing him, you can get what you want." "One dragon cutting blade is not enough for our two families." Lord Huang said coldly. "Well, what if we add the power of the original candle dragon?" As soon as he said this, the Lord of the yellow family was shocked, "what did you say?" "The Madman of Chu has the power of the original candle dragon. Kill him, and the Dragon cutting blade returns to the Dragon hunter. The power of the original candle dragon belongs to the Huang family." "Are you serious?" "If you don''t believe it, you can investigate what happened in the Dragon tomb. There are not a few dragon families who have witnessed the power of the original candle dragon of the Madman of Chu." Lord Huang pondered for a moment, "I promised!" "What''s your plan? You know, there are three kings behind the Madman of Chu. Are you confident?" the Dragon hunting leader led the way. "Rest assured, everything is under control!" The world destroying martial master smiled confidently. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 WanBing city. The Madman of Chu received something about the battle between the dragon blood Huang family and the Dragon hunter, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color. "Although there was a fight, it was not completely fought. It seems that the Dragon hunting leader and the yellow family leader are not too stupid." "The most interesting thing is that the world destroying martial master actually appeared." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and smiled. Annihilating martial master, he guessed that the other party was probably not dead. But unexpectedly, the other party jumped out so soon. I also found the Dragon hunter and the Huang family. "These two families have a grudge against me now. The world destroying martial master is going to unite them... To find death?" the Madman of Chu smiled. You know, there are three kings behind him. It''s impossible for the destroyer not to consider this. Or does the other party have any means to deal with the three kings? No, no The goddess of light said. But the king of demons, the king of LAN, is not something that ordinary kings can deal with. Dragon hunting, dragon blood family leader, and world annihilating martial master. These forces are not enough. "There are not only these three, the world destroying martial master. What other helpers have you found, and who will take the risk of offending the three kings?" "You really... Make me look forward to it." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. Under the king, he was no longer interested. Only a king is qualified to play chess with him. Especially now, he may compete with several kings in the dark. This feeling is very exciting and makes him very happy. "You''d better understand it first." The Madman of Chu took out the imperial weapon Tianyin. This is one of the nine heavenly seals, which is mysterious and infinite. Dai Tian probably became the No. 1 weapon refiner in the list by virtue of this thing, but now it''s him. But the other party never fully understood it. He began to shut up. Years have passed. This day. In Pangu sect, there was a strong breath of light. I saw a woman dressed in silver and white armor walking out slowly from the vast atmosphere of light. This man is Lanyu. At this time, she has successfully broken through to the realm of Avenue. "Congratulations." "Ha, Lan Yu, congratulations on becoming the first person to break through the road among the nine Xuantian stars." Yin Honghua and others came up to congratulate. "I''m just one step ahead. You should be soon." Blue feather smiled faintly. Xuantian nine stars have extraordinary qualifications. In particular, Yin Honghua won the inheritance of the king level dragon soul and broke through the avenue realm, which is almost no problem, not to mention the source of a large number of avenues taken back by the madmen of Chu from the avenue spirit world. "We have to speed up our pace, too." Chu Hong smiled faintly. Soon. In Pangu sect, a powerful wave of evil Qi broke out. This breath is amazing. Many people were surprised. "This is Honghua Daoyou''s breakthrough in the realm of the great road. It''s worthy of being inherited by the king level dragon soul. This breath is really amazing." Zulonghuang couldn''t help sighing. Although he also got the inheritance of the king level dragon soul, he asked himself that if he broke through the avenue, he would never have such a powerful breath. "Oh, the nine stars in Xuantian are worthy of being selected by the patriarch himself. Even if they are placed in the immortal ancient era, they are also first-class heroes." In a cave. Fu Xi slowly opened his eyes and smiled. He was once the emperor of the Pangu universe. He was also very happy to see such a hero appear in the Pangu universe. "It seems that I have to work harder. As a Terran elder, I can''t always be pressed on by my younger generation. It''s not decent." Fu Xi smiled faintly. Of course, except for someone surnamed Chu, the other party not only pressed on his head, but also made himself out of reach. "It''s a breakthrough." In a cave. Yin Honghua felt the new power in her body and couldn''t help smiling. This breakthrough was not only as simple as breaking through the avenue, but also mastered several powerful dragon family secrets. The combat effectiveness is even higher than that in the same territory. Time flow. I don''t know how many years have passed. The avenue in Pangu sect has sprung up one after another. Fuxi, Tongtian, Yuanshi, Yangmei, zhenyuanzi, zulonghuang and other ancient immortals have also broken through to the realm of Avenue. They were the most outstanding beings in the Xiangu era. If it had not been for the disaster in the Xiangu era, many of them would have been detached. Now come to Hongmeng world. There are countless blessings from the source of the avenue, which is naturally out of control. With the addition of a number of monks in the Da Dao Jing, the inside information of Pangu sect has been greatly enhanced, although it is not as powerful as the king level. But the potential of the future can be seen vaguely. This day. A new list has emerged. List of famous drugs. What is recorded is some precious divine medicine. Some people want to follow the luck given by Hongmeng God list to find these divine medicines, but most of them return in vain. Most of these magic drugs on the list gave birth to wisdom. How can you obediently let people pick? After getting lucky, he ran away long ago. With the emergence of the divine medicine list, the rest of the divine medicine list has also been refreshed. The most eye-catching is the avenue list. The first place is still the Madman of Chu. They have long been used to it. However, to their shock, there are many people from Pangu universe on the avenue list. "Some of these people have been on the mixed yuan list, and now they appear directly on the avenue list. They have just broken through the avenue boundary and soon ranked on the avenue list. It''s OK to say one or two, but so many people... Pangu Zong can''t be underestimated." "The potential of these people is not small." "Although the strongest Chu Madman among them is not a king, he has a hidden King''s potential. Coupled with this group of friars with infinite potential, it can almost be predicted that a powerful king''s power is gradually taking shape." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A high place in the air. The array king looked at the crazy man of Chu who was still ranked first in the array list, and his eyes showed unwilling, "crazy man of Chu, let''s wait and see. I''d like to see how good your array level is." He looked down at countless mountains and rivers. A large array was formed slowly under his arrangement. "Soon, after a while, the purple Luo fan barrier array will be formed. At that time, the Madman of Chu will be the time for you and me to make a decision." The array King murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. In a cave, a mysterious mark flows in the void. In front of the mark, a figure sat cross legged. It was the Madman of Chu. He slowly opened his eyes and revealed a sudden, "the heart of all weapons is really mysterious." The nine heavenly seals represent the extreme of a Tao. And the imperial weapon Tianyin represents the way of weapon. Among them, there is a vast sea of refining knowledge, and Dai Tian rose with these knowledge. But this is not the place where the imperial seal is really powerful. The core of the imperial seal is a practice method called the heart of all weapons. Dai Tian didn''t master it. He didn''t have enough understanding. But Chu Madman is different. His understanding is not trivial, and with the help of a little love, he has successfully mastered the heart of all weapons, although he has not achieved great success. But the power has satisfied the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "The heart of ten thousand weapons can enable practitioners to control the ten thousand weapons of heaven and earth with their heart! The name of imperial weapon Tianyin comes from this. Refining weapons is not part of the function of imperial weapon Tianyin. Imperial weapons are the core of Tianyin." "So I have practiced this skill to a certain degree. With this skill, I may be able to refine the Dragon cutting edge." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Do what you want. Then he spent some time refining the Dragon cutting blade. There is a prohibition of dragon hunters on this extreme Taoist treasure. It is not easy to refine it. Moreover, it is the extreme Taoist treasure itself. Those who do not have enough accomplishments will only be eaten by it. The Madman of Chu tried to refine with the heart of ten thousand weapons this time. The Dragon chopping blade shook slightly. The prohibition on the blade gradually disintegrated. "There''s a play." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Soon. He raised his hand and grabbed the Dragon cutting blade. He saw a bright light on his body. Whoosh, into his body. The power of the candle dragon in his body seemed to sense the entry of the Dragon cutting blade. It was slightly shocked and seemed to resist. The Madman of Chu took some time to appease. "Finally refining." The Madman of Chu whispered. The mystery of the heart of all weapons did not disappoint him. If you practice this skill to the extreme, you can even seize the precious treasure in others'' hands for your own use. "The heart of ten thousand weapons is hidden in the imperial seal. What is the core cultivation method in the void seal?" murmured the Madman of Chu. Previously, due to cultivation, he could not fully understand the void seal. Now, you can try. Thinking of this, he began to try to understand the sky seal of emptiness. In the vast void. The Madman of Chu saw a white transparent light ball. When his mind approached the white light ball, endless mysterious knowledge poured into his mind. "Infinite territory!" The Madman of Chu whispered and his eyes lit up. The core cultivation method in the void seal is called the infinite field, which is a powerful field ability. In the infinite domain, dominate space! The most powerful thing is that if the cultivation of the Madman of Chu is enough, the shrouding scope of this infinite domain can be continuously extended, covering one world, one universe, and even... Shrouding the heavens and turning into its own domain! This ability is extremely terrible. "How strong!" "The extreme of space is really terrible!" This time, the Madman of Chu realized two extreme cultivation methods, the heart of ten thousand weapons, the infinite field, and refined the Dragon cutting blade. It can be said that the harvest is full. Soon after, he left the customs and learned about Lan Yu. Yin Honghua and others broke through the road one after another. He was very pleased. At the same time, some people from Pangu sect came to visit. But he was a member of the Yuantian society of the former Tianyuan universe. These people also joined Pangu sect under the introduction of dragon crystal. Chu Madman didn''t care much. However, the change of one of them attracted some of his attention. It''s tiannvyou. This time, he found that tiannvyou had been closing her eyes, and there was a deep and ethereal breath on her, which was unpredictable. "Interesting, this is the power of six eyes." The Madman of Chu judged the power of tiannvyou at a glance. It comes from the six eyed family closely related to the way of fate. The six eyes race is one of the most mysterious races in the heavens. They have the power of fate. The madmen of Chu used to deal with the six eyes king of the Tianyuan universe and killed them in the long river of fate. I''m familiar with this force. "It is the power of the six eyes." Tiannvyou nodded slightly, "by chance, I got the inheritance of a strong man of the six eye family and had these eyes of fate." She opened her eyes slightly. A divine light flows out, and six pupils twinkle in it. But when she saw the Madman of Chu, she felt a stabbing pain in her eyes. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. She was a little shocked in her heart. Her eyes look at the fate of all souls in the skyscraper. But I can''t see through the Madman of Chu. Even forced speculation will be strongly backfired. "The means of the six eyed family are indeed treacherous, but there are still some things in heaven and earth that can''t be seen." the Madman of Chu said faintly. Tiannv you nodded slightly, "I see." "Well, you go down." "Yes, Lord." She sighed in her heart. Now she has only a relationship with the Madman of Chu. Whoosh. A flying bird came into the air. "I''m xinniao. I''ve come to invite the Madman of Chu, the God son of the human race, to participate in the grand gathering of the human race in Jiufang mountain." the bird said over Pangu''s ancestral hall. It''s an invitation. "Oh, jiufangshan Terran grand meeting? Tell me more." Chu Madman said faintly. The bird flew up to him and explained it again. This conference mainly invited some human gods and goddesses to get together, know each other and learn from each other. Occasionally, I will go to develop some spiritual worlds together. In addition. Some Terran patrons will also participate. The Madman of Chu heard the speech and had some interest. "Will the Terran patron saint go too? I don''t know if I can find some clues about the nine treasures of humanity and the inheritance of ancestors." "I''ll go." "Then I''ll wait for God''s son''s big fight in Jiufang mountain." The bird said, then turned and flew away. And wa Huang came up next to him. She heard what the bird said to the Madman of Chu. She thought, "Lord, I also want to go to Jiufang mountain." "Want to meet other Terran patrons?" "Exactly." The emperor nodded. "Yes, then go with me." Said the Madman of Chu. He took a look at the list of Hongmeng spiritual world. The spiritual world named Jiufang spiritual world ranked 11th, but it has not been opened yet. The spiritual world is located in Jiufang mountain. It''s still some time before the jiufangshan conference. During this time, the madmen of Chu made some arrangements in Pangu sect. Then he left for. Only he and wa Huang went to Jiufang mountain this time. Lan Yu didn''t go together either. She and Yin Honghua had just broken through the avenue. It was not long before they needed to consolidate their realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiufang mountain. The sons and daughters of human gods gathered together, which was very lively. These gods and goddesses, from all Terran forces, are the arrogant demons of the Terran in this era, and each has unlimited potential. But among them, the top ten gods and goddesses are the most eye-catching. Among them, a pair of men and women attracted the attention of most people present. The men and women, dressed in white, are rich and handsome, and their breath is faintly integrated with the surrounding world, with a feeling of the unity of heaven and man. And that woman is even more extraordinary. Her face was covered with gauze and her face could not be seen clearly. But dimly, it can be seen that this is a gorgeous woman. Eyes are like stars, looking forward to life. "These two people are so extraordinary. Are they Taoist couples?" "No, most of them come from the same place. That''s the holy land of the human race. It''s one of the three holy places of the human race in the heavens." "The man is Lu Wuji, the sixth in the God son list, and the woman is extraordinary. She is the top of the God daughter list... The bright moon is flawless!" "It''s the top of the list. No wonder the temperament is so extraordinary." "Tut Tut, Lu Wuji is a little inferior when he stands beside her." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Jiufang mountain. Many gods and goddesses of the Terran family gather together. Among them, the existence of the top ten gods and daughters is the most striking. The bright moon at the top of the goddess list has no time to stand in the air, with a faint Xianhui flowing around her, and a bright moon looming behind her. Like a fairy in the middle of the month. She attracted most people''s attention. Not only is she at the top of the goddess list, but also because of her own temperament, she is unique among many divine sons and goddesses. "What a bright moon. It''s really extraordinary." "Yes." "I really don''t know what a delicate face is hidden under the veil. If I can see it, it won''t be white." "Oh, I heard that many people want to see their faces, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded, and some people died because of it." "Weigh it yourself. This woman is not simple..." People talked about it one after another, and several of the top ten God sons looked at the bright moon and couldn''t help showing their hot eyes. The more outstanding a woman is, the easier it is to arouse a man''s desire to conquer. Now, the bright moon at the top of the goddess list is flawless, which makes these arrogant gods move most. "The bright moon has no time... Gee, compared with those women I played before, they have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder, which is not worth mentioning." The wind moon god son, who ranked fifth on the God son list, hugged two goddess from left to right and looked at the bright moon with no time. His eyes couldn''t help getting hot. The two goddesses in his arms were quite dissatisfied. "It''s just that there''s no time in a bright moon. I''m the first in the goddess list, not the first in the cultivation list. I don''t know who will win." "Yes." "Two beauties, please don''t be impatient." Fengyue Shenzi comforted the woman in his arms and said with a faint smile: "the bright moon is flawless, but it is the first person in the young generation of the holy land of heaven and man. It is a real king seed." King seed refers to the existence that is likely to impact the king. This possibility must reach at least one tenth. Hearing this, the two women immediately lost their temper. Although they also have the potential to impact the king, they are only one thousandth at most, which is far from the king''s seed that the bright moon has no time. In addition, there are several holy places among the people of the heavens. But there are only three top holy places recognized. They are the holy land of heaven and man, the pure land of heaven and Buddha, and the school of Wanfa Taoism. These three holy places, even among the monarch forces, are the top existence with a long history and have gone through many centuries. There are some kings hidden in it. No one knows. As the holy land of heaven and man, the bright moon is the first person of the young generation. No one knows how clever its means are and how many cards are hidden. "The bright moon has no time. He is really a great man." In the air. Several figures shrouded in the immortal light are looming. These men are the patrons of the people of the heavens. In their respective universes, they are the founders of the Terran, and their status is just like that of Wa Huang in the Pangu universe. "I heard that the holy land of heaven and man gave her the moon god wheel, one of the nine treasures of humanity. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" a patron saint smiled faintly. The patron saint from the holy land of heaven and man smiled, "Oh, how precious are the nine treasures of humanity? How can they be given easily." He didn''t explicitly say yes or no. Several patrons'' eyes flashed and their hearts were clear. "I don''t know if I can see the collection of nine cultural treasures in this era." There is a patron saint looking forward to the Tao. "So many eras have passed, and the humanistic ancestral land has been opened many times, but the humanistic nine treasures have never been collected. How can it be so simple?" There are also patrons who have little hope. At this point. A young man came out and said faintly, "we are all human talents. Now we gather together. If we don''t do anything, won''t we waste this great time? Why don''t we talk about it?" "On the road, there is no real way to have a refreshing." a strong man stepped out and burst out with an overbearing atmosphere, "I, Liu ruohuo, who dares to fight with me!!" Liu ruohuo, originally the ninth son of God, is now the tenth. His breath is very domineering, and he is vaguely close to the supreme state of the avenue. People can''t help being dignified. Among them, it is very rare for cultivation to reach the supreme state of the avenue. "Oh, Liu Daoyou is right. Let''s compare." A young man in white came out. In terms of momentum, it is no worse than Liu ruohuo. But Leng Xiaotian, the eighth in the list of the son of God. "Ha, come on." The two fought together with amazing momentum. But soon, lengxiaotian was suppressed by Liu ruohuo. Although lengxiaotian was higher than Liu ruohuo in the ranking, he was inferior to each other in strength. "Ha, let me try." At this time, a man in a yellow robe soared out of the air. There was a sense of hegemony in him. Like an emperor. "It''s Ao Qingtian, the prince of the imperial dynasty!" "Huangji Dynasty is the top force second only to the three holy places, and I don''t know what the strength of the crown prince has reached." "Just look." Ao Qingtian fought with Liu ruohuo with the same momentum. High in the air. The bright moon has no time to look at the battle under her, and her eyes can''t help showing a touch of disappointment. Is there only such a level for the son of God of the human race? She is the first in the list of goddess, and she is extremely arrogant in her heart. Vision, also very high. Over the years, no one in this era has caught her eye. This time, Jiufang mountain opened a grand gathering of Terrans. She also came to see if there are few people in the world who can compare with herself, but now she is a little disappointed. The top ten figures in the list of God''s son are far inferior to themselves. The only people on the scene who could make her care a little were the two. One is the son of the wind moon god. Although he behaves dissolutely, his accomplishments are very high, he has reached the supreme realm of the avenue, and he comes from Wanfa Taoism, one of the three holy places of the human race. Second, ancient Zen. This person comes from the pure land of heaven Buddha. The Buddha light flows around him. He is very sacred. "These two men are the seeds of kings." "But unfortunately, it just bothers me a little." The moon has no time to think of it secretly. A name came to her mind. Chu Madman The man who ranks first in the son of God list. Can he be compared with himself? "No time, you seem to have something on your mind?" Lu Wuji looked at the thinking moon and asked with concern. "Chu Madman, will you come?" But the bright moon has no time to ask directly. Hearing this, Lu Wuji could hardly maintain the smile on his face. Good. I care about you here, but you''re thinking about other men. Lu Wuji was jealous. "He should come." Lu Wuji said with uncertainty. He heard that the event really invited the Madman of Chu. "Oh, that''s really exciting." The bright moon has no time to whisper, with a touch of expectation in her eyes. Lu Wuji smiled. But in my heart, I hated the Madman of Chu who I had never met. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Jiuhua Mountain. The sons of God are still fighting. Lu wutrace on the edge was dissatisfied with the moon''s flawless attention to the madmen of Chu. Looking at those God sons, his eyes showed a cold color, "whether it''s the madmen of Chu or other God sons, I only need to be alone in the moon''s flawless eyes!!" With a flash of his figure, he came between the two sons of God who were fighting. They are Liu ruohuo and AO Qingtian. At this time, the two had reached the final stage of the fight. They each issued a great move, and a strong breath roared out and shook the four sides. Lu Wuji, who suddenly broke in, surprised everyone. "Danger!" "What is Lu Wuji going to do?" The two gods'' extreme moves are very powerful, and Lu Wuji is now in the middle of their fight. One person faces the attack of the two extreme moves. This kind of prestige, the Supreme Master of the road should feel difficult. It''s possible to get hurt accidentally. Just when the crowd exclaimed, Lu Wuji showed a smile on his face. He lifted his hands and blocked the two extreme moves. Between his hands, the power of the mysterious road poured out. The power of those two extreme moves has been weakened and even disintegrated in his hands, which will show the power of overcoming hardness with softness incisively and vividly. "It''s the Tai Chi move of heaven and man''s holy land!" "Good clever power, since it can easily disintegrate the power of the two gods, it is really extraordinary." "Yes, that''s great." The crowd was amazed. Ao Qingtian and Liu ruohuo looked at Lu Wuji with dignified eyes. Their power, they know better. Lu Wuji can easily disintegrate their power, so it''s not difficult to defeat them. "The holy land of heaven and man has no trace. It''s really extraordinary." Ao Qingtian stood with his hands down and said faintly. Although he knew he might not be an opponent, he didn''t intend to stop. His breath was flowing and overbearing. He wanted to fight again. Liu ruohuo grinned and didn''t retreat. "I''m glad to see the hunter. I can''t help it. Please don''t be surprised." Lu Wuji smiled faintly and was elegant. "Cut the crap and come on." Liu ruohuo made a bold move, and his overbearing fist came out of the air fiercely, breaking the void and threatening the overbearing road. Aoqingtian also shot. He raised his hand and condensed a Golden Imperial Dharma behind him. His eyes were indifferent and dignified. The emperor''s FA Xiang punched, and the void collapsed inch by inch. In the face of the two people working together, Lu Wuji looked confident. With his hands in the void, a Tai Chi diagram was generated out of thin air. The power of yin and Yang flows together, combining hardness and softness. Two powerful forces exploded on it, and the violent breath poured out, impacting the Tai Chi diagram, but it could not hurt Lu wutrace. "You two, give this power back to you." Seeing his hands moving, the power of the Tai Chi diagram shrouded the moves they sent out, and then flew backward towards Ao Qingtian. Because of the power of yin and Yang, its power is even more terrible. "This is the other way, return it!" "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lu''s way of heaven and man Tai Chi has been realized to this extent. Even the Supreme Master of the road is just like this." "Too strong." The monks in the holy land of heaven and man couldn''t help shouting and looking in awe. However, Ao Qingtian and Liu ruohuo''s faces changed slightly. They carried their moves and staggered back hundreds of feet. Then, their eyes coagulated and made a great move. "Emperor Tianlong finger!" "Eight barrens of wind and thunder!" As soon as the emperor''s Dharma phase pointed out, it turned into a Heavenly Dragon. The storm raged and the thunder roared. The force of wind and thunder condensed into a huge ball of light and hit Lu Wuji. Boom!! Lu Wuji raised his hand to transform Tai Chi, and the power of yin and Yang flowed. Unexpectedly, he incorporated the two people''s extreme moves into them again, and then returned them to each other! This time, the power of the extreme move doubled. Ao Qingtian and Liu ruohuo were blown away again, and their faces turned white. At this point, they have to admit defeat. "We have learned the practice of the holy land of heaven and man." "It''s really amazing." Lu Wuji smiled faintly, "you two, accept." "Elder martial brother Lu is so powerful." "Yes, it''s so handsome. It''s easy to defeat the two gods. Who can do it with such strength?" "Indeed, it is worthy of elder martial brother Lu." "Among the many gods, elder martial brother Lu should be respected in terms of strength." The monks in the holy land of heaven and man talked one after another. The ancient Zen couldn''t help looking at the son of Fengyue God. "His strength is really good." "It''s worth noting." "In other words, why hasn''t the Madman of Chu come yet." At this point, someone said. As soon as this remark was made, everyone also looked forward to it. "Chu Madman, the top of the list of God''s son, will he come?" "I heard he promised." "Why haven''t you come yet." A monk in the holy land of heaven and man tilted his mouth and said, "it can''t be that he didn''t dare to show up after seeing elder martial brother Lu''s strength." God''s son list is not a list of accomplishments. As the top Chu Madman, his strength is not necessarily the strongest. There are a lot of people here ready to challenge him. Won the top of the God son list. If it''s spread out, you''ll be famous. "In my opinion, elder martial brother Lu should be the top of the list." The monk of the Holy Land continued that day. The scene of Lu Wuji''s light defeat of the two gods was still vivid, and many people thought so. "Want to top the list? Yes, you can. Come and get it!" An indifferent word suddenly rang through Jiufang mountain. But see the wind and clouds. Between heaven and earth, boundless aura is boiling! And in the clouds, bright fairy light shines on all sides! A figure shrouded in Xianhui came with his head held high. He was dressed in white like snow, spotless, ethereal and dusty, like a romantic fairy in a picture. He walked step by step, and the world was eclipsed. As if he had become the only one in the world. All of those who can be listed in the list of divine sons are the best of the younger generation of the people of Zhutian. In addition to the talent of cultivation, their temperament and appearance are also the best choice. Some are elegant, some are overbearing, and some are jade trees. But at the moment, many gods and even goddesses were involuntarily ashamed when they saw the white fairy facing the dust. It was as if they had become a foil. At this time, everything was silent and everyone lost their voice. "He is the top of the list of the son of God." "God, it looks so good." "Chu Madman... The name follows his appearance. It doesn''t match well." The crowd whispered. Some of the goddess''s eyes were full of light waves, and her heart trembled. "Madman of Chu..." Mingyue had no time to look at Madman of Chu, and she couldn''t move her eyes any more. "Look around the world, no one sees it. Now, you finally appear." She always thinks highly of herself. She always wants to find someone who can match her in her generation. Now she feels she has found it. Her heart throbbed with emotion. Not love. It''s a kind of joy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 "He''s really good-looking." A woman in the arms of the wind moon god whispered. The son of the wind moon god smelled the speech and his face was a little unhappy. The woman noticed this and immediately shut up and stopped talking, but her eyes still couldn''t help secretly looking at the Madman of Chu and looking more. "Chu Madman, he finally came." "Tut Tut, this is the top of the Shenzi list. Apart from other things, this appearance and temperament can really afford to be the top of the Shenzi list." "Indeed." "I''m afraid only the bright moon can match him." The Madman of Chu appeared and attracted great attention. In the face of thousands of eyes, there was no wave on his face from beginning to end. His eyes were calm, but he just glanced at everyone. Did not deliberately stay on anyone. It seems that there is no difference in his eyes between the sons and daughters of the gods of the human race in the heavens. I just stopped for a while when I had no time to look at the bright moon. But it''s just a moment. "Lord, I noticed the smell of the patron saint on it." Beside the Madman of Chu, WA Huang said faintly. Terran patrons, they are the founders and protectors of all cosmic Terrans. They have a special feeling with each other. "I see." "I want to go up and meet them." "Yes." The figure of emperor wa rose from the sky, stepped on auspicious clouds and swept away into the sky. The other side. After seeing the Madman of Chu, Lu Wuji also took a look at the bright moon. I found that the other party was staring at the other party now. The joy in his eyes deeply hurt him. They have known each other for millions of years. And over the years. The other party never looked at him like this. Unwilling, jealous, angry. All kinds of negative emotions are constantly stirring in Lu Wuji''s heart. His hostility was felt by the Madman of Chu. "Oh, interesting." the Madman of Chu looked at Lu wutrace, "you and I have never met, but you show hostility to me. What''s the reason?" He''s really a little curious. I should never have intersected with the holy land of heaven and man. Are you born with a constitution that attracts hatred? "Taoist friend Chu misunderstood. I''m not invincible to you. I''ve just heard a lot about you and want to compete with you." Lu Wuji showed a different color in his eyes. He did not expect that the perception of the Madman of Chu was so sharp that his hostility, which he thought was well hidden, was detected. "Oh, dare not admit? Hypocrisy." The madman chuckled. Lu Wuji, who was ridiculed, jumped with blue veins on his forehead, but still kept a smile on his face. "It seems that Taoist Chu misunderstood me." "You smile very ugly. Can you stop smiling at me?" Chu Madman said faintly. The hypocritical smile with hostility is disgusting. "Shit! What''s the matter with this guy? Are you looking for trouble?" "This is too arrogant. Elder martial brother Lu is polite to him, but he is aggressive. He is the top of the God son list. Is that all?" "I''m brave enough to have a fight with senior brother Lu." "Yes." The monks in the holy land of heaven and man are very unhappy with the attitude of Chu madmen. Lu Wuji''s heart also breeds anger. He restrained his smile and said faintly, "Taoist friend Chu, please give me your advice." "Someone said just now that I should give you the top position of the son of God." "The top of the list is determined by God. It''s not what you want. What you just said is just a joke." Lu wutrace said. "The top of the list is also acceptable." Chu Madman said slowly. People were puzzled when they heard the speech. Those on the list were determined after the examination of Hongmeng God list. I''ve never heard of anything that can make me happy. What nonsense is this madman Chu talking about? But he saw the Madman of Chu standing still, with one hand behind his back and uttering amazing words, "let me have one hand. If you can force me back, or force me to use the other hand... I will pull out my sword and kill myself on the spot!!" Hiss!! The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and looked frightened. what?! They heard right. Draw a sword and kill yourself? This Chu Madman, is he crazy?! At the same time, they also knew what Chu Madman meant by giving up the top of the list. When he died, he gave up the top of the list. But this way It''s scary. Even Lu Wuji couldn''t help shaking his pupils. Is this guy serious?! Give yourself a hand and kill yourself as long as you push back? This guy, this guy How much this guy looks down on people!!! Lu Wuji''s eyes were cold and his anger was raging in his chest. "Taoist Chu, take it!" Lu Wuji shot, raised his hand, the air flow of yin and Yang turned into a light beam, penetrated the void and shot towards the Madman of Chu! "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Lu is angry." "Hum, the Madman of Chu is so arrogant that he dares to look down on senior brother Lu." "He''s looking for death." "Bai has such a good skin bag." Everyone talked about it. Some goddesses showed regret. The Madman of Chu was born with a handsome and elegant skin bag. How can he act so crazy and unreasonable? He has to gamble his life. Who can resist it. The divine light formed by the blending of yin and Yang shoots at the Madman of Chu. Powerful and domineering. But he saw his sword finger coagulate and cut it out with a sword. A clang. The light of yin and Yang is broken into nothingness. Between his fingers, another sword burst out. This sword is mighty. Everywhere you go, the void is easily torn apart. "Well done." Lu Wuji saw it. He was not surprised but happy. His hands turned out. A Tai Chi diagram appeared and blocked the sword Qi. Ao Qingtian, Liu ruohuo, his eyes lit up. "Here we are." They have just fought with Lu Wuji. They know the beauty of each other''s move of heaven and man Tai Chi. They return it with the other way, which is very mysterious. "Go!" A light drink. The sword Qi was blessed by the power of yin and Yang and returned to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, interesting trick." The Madman of Chu looked at the mighty sword spirit, opened his five fingers and grasped it in the void, and the majestic power of the road burst out. The sword Qi seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and fixed in the air. Then it exploded. "Can you return this sword?" Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as the sword fingers coagulate, the sword Qi rises all over the sky. A torrent of destruction blocked the world. But the sword is twenty-one. The sword Qi all over the sky condenses into a startling sword shadow. Cut it off! Lu wutrace condenses Taiji again. But this time, he felt a force that was much stronger than before, and burst out of the sword Qi. His Tai Chi diagram was overwhelmed. The explosion was broken, and the shadow of the sword fell, cutting him out. The crowd could not help exclaiming. "Elder martial brother Lu''s move of heaven and man Tai Chi has been cracked!" "This is not cracked, but broken by violence!!" "The power of this sword has exceeded the return limit of Lu Wuji Tianren Taiji. The Madman of Chu is really terrible!" Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu with dignified eyes. Lu Wuji, who was blown away, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes were cold, the power of yin and Yang flowed on his body, and the supreme power of the avenue broke out. "Chu Madman, take my move and break the world with Yin and Yang!" Lu Wuji gave a long roar, and the extreme move broke out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Yin and Yang break heaven and earth!" Lu Wuji moves burst! I saw him open his hands, black and white gas burst out from the left and right, and the two forces circulated in the void and finally met together. The combination of yin and Yang is powerful and powerful, shaking the sky. "Go!" The power of yin and Yang roared out towards the madmen of Chu. Layers upon layers, beating the void to pieces. In the face of this powerful force, the Madman of Chu still stood still and let this force surge in. The expression on his face is more like... Contempt! After Lu Wuji saw this smile, he was furious and his strength climbed madly. His strength was to go up another floor. It was very frightening. Boom!! The blow hit the Madman of Chu. Rolling energy explodes layers of air waves. Those who were closer could not help being lifted out. "What a terrible blow. This is Lu Wuji''s strength." Ao Qingtian and Liu ruohuo couldn''t help looking at each other. If the other side had shown this move when they were fighting with Lu Wuji just now, they would have little way to live. "If you bear the blow of senior brother Lu, the Madman of Chu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Call him arrogant and know how powerful he is." "Ha ha, don''t forget, if he has another hand or is defeated, he will pull out his sword and kill himself." "Yes, yes, I see if he wants to default." The monks in the holy land of heaven and man smiled and said. Full of joy. "What are you laughing at?" At this time, an indifferent voice echoed. Then, the surging breath of the avenue swept out. I saw that the air wave was broken and a figure appeared. It was the Madman of Chu. At this time, he still stood in place. Put one hand behind your back and one hand blocks the energy impact. It was... Unharmed! "Madman Chu, you really didn''t disappoint me." the bright moon had no time to whisper, and the gorgeous face under the veil showed a smile. "How is that possible?!" Lu Wuji''s pupil contracted and his eyes showed an incredible color. His move was blocked unharmed! How could this happen! "Now, you take my sword!" Chu Madman said faintly. The sharp and majestic sword Qi soared into the sky when the sword fingers coagulated. The breath of destruction covers all directions. It''s sword 22! When the sword is cut out, the overwhelming sword Qi converges into a long river of sword Qi. In front of this momentum, Lu Wuji only felt his pupils shrink, his whole body couldn''t help trembling, and the avenue in his body turned to the extreme in an instant. Not just him. The rest of the monks were also very thrilled when they noticed the smell. "No!" High in the sky, the faces of several Terran patrons changed slightly. When they want to stop it. The sword Qi has fallen! Boom! The mighty sword Qi makes Lu Wuji face the horror of death! He pushed the power of the avenue to the extreme and condensed it into a huge Tai Chi diagram in an attempt to block the sword Qi, but this move can''t last long. Almost at the moment of collision with the sword Qi, the Tai Chi diagram has been broken! Thousands of sword Qi, wear it! Blood kept pouring out. Lu wutrace''s internal Avenue is broken one after another. A moment of crisis. In the high air, a figure fell and blocked Lu Wuji''s body. The Qi of yin and Yang burst out. The Tai Chi diagram is condensed out of thin air. This Tai Chi diagram is more powerful than the one used by Qi Lu Wuji. Kan Kan blocks the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. The person who made the move was an old man wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe. He looked at the madman with cold eyes. "Madman Chu, it''s too much for you to do this!" This old man is one of the protectors of the human race in the holy land of heaven and man. If he''s a little slow. Now Lu Wuji is a corpse. no Even if he saved his life, Lu Wuji was badly hurt by the sword Qi. His body almost disappeared and his body was broken. This degree of trauma is no different from waste. The older he thinks, the angrier he gets. The Madman of Chu took it for granted and said, "I bet my life on him, and he should... Pay for it with his life!!" Words fall. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated again, and the more terrible sword Qi rose into the sky. It is the sword of destroying heaven and earth! "Take back a loser, but waste food. It''s better for me to solve it here." the Madman of Chu said indifferently. He didn''t know where Lu wutrace''s hostility came from. But against him, he has always been... Kill! "This sword..." The old man''s face suddenly changed. The sword that the Madman of Chu now wields frightens him! I''m afraid he can''t stop this sword! "Hahaha... What a Madman of Chu!" At this point. There was a sound of laughter in the sky. Then, the black sword Qi swept through the world like a storm! The target is the Madman of Chu! And the sword meaning contained in the sword Qi is... Sword 23! "Interesting." The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed, and the sword Qi that had locked the old man cut off towards the black storm. The two swords collided with each other. Similarly, the sword spirit full of destruction is very terrible. In the collision, it blooms a dazzling sword meaning brilliance, each shining! Where the sword Qi goes, void, mountains and rivers, earth, vegetation Everything, all broken! Everyone witnessed this scene and couldn''t help swallowing. It''s horrible. The sword Qi is palpitating. It is definitely one of the top battles under the king! When the sword Qi dissipates slowly. I saw a figure coming towards the crowd. The man was dressed in a black robe, black hair danced wildly, and his face was angular and resolute. What''s more, there was a black sword spirit around him. Everywhere, the void was torn out. The sword idea enveloped the audience. Everyone was numb and cold all over. Even the ancient Zen and Fengyue Shenzi have very dignified eyes. "Powerful swordsman!" "This man is definitely a king''s seed." The Madman of Chu looked at the visitor and looked indifferent: "the man from the sword palace." "Exactly." "There are a lot of stupid people in your sword palace. Dugu Bubai, juejian, jianshifang... I don''t know how many I killed." Chu Madman said faintly. "Oh, don''t compare me to them." Someone sneered. Then, his sword intention shrouded in heaven and earth, fiercely contracted and squeezed away from all directions towards the Madman of Chu! "Remember, I''m a sword demon, Dugu Bupo!!" Dugu Bupo''s name echoed around the world. There was an uproar. Because this name suddenly came to the list of God''s son not long ago. Third in the list of God''s sons. Second only to the Madman of Chu and Dao Lingtian. "Under my sword, you are all the same." Boom!! When Dugu Bupo''s sword was raging. The Madman of Chu also broke out a startling sword idea! Compared with Dugu Aotian''s cruel sword intention, the sword intention of the Madman of Chu is more powerful and majestic, and there is also a boundless sense of sharpness and detachment, as if he is above heaven and earth and can cut all things! The world roared at the moment when the sword came out. Dugu Aotian''s sword intention was suppressed. "Good, good, Chu Madman, you are worthy of my sword!" Dugu Bupo''s face was overjoyed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "He is Dugu Bupo, and he is the third on the list of the son of God!" "He should have come to Hongmeng world recently. Unexpectedly, he became the third in the list of God''s son. This kind of sword idea is amazing." "Yes, it''s too powerful. It''s much stronger than Lu wutrace." "This man is on the top list." "Hiss, I almost forgot. His name is on the supreme list. He can be said to be one of the top people under the king." Dugu Bupo showed up at Jiufang mountain and ignited people''s discussion. His sword intention and the sword intention of the Madman of Chu collide with each other. Before the sword in their hands was sent out, the threat formed by the collision of sword ideas had covered a world, which was frightening. Boom! At this point. The void exploded violently. Dugu Bupo''s figure disappeared in an instant. Between heaven and earth, only his sword reverberates. Whoosh! A sword light suddenly burst up in the void and cut at the Madman of Chu. The sword light led to the meaning of animation Heaven Sword, but people didn''t show up. The sword light came first! "Oh." A chuckle. The Madman of Chu looked at the fierce sword light. He looked careless. The sword finger coagulated and slowly pointed out, and the sword light suddenly broke. "Do you think that''s the only way?" Dugu Bupo appeared in the void. A long sword in his hand burst into a faint purple light, and the sword Qi burst out from it. "Sword 14!" The sword light is like a rainstorm, destroying the earth in an instant. "Sword fourteen." The Madman of Chu drank lightly. A stroke of the sword finger in the void is also sword 14. But it is a higher power! Boom! The two swords collided with each other. Dugu''s unbreakable sword 14 was torn and smashed by the swords, and his eyes coagulated, "sword 15!" "Sword fifteen!" It''s the same sword move again. in a wink. The Holy Spirit''s sword technique was used one after another in their hands. Powerful and domineering. The same sword moves have different sword meanings. During the collision of sword Qi, the whole Jiufang mountain was in turmoil. When Jianxiu around saw this behind the scenes, his eyes showed horror. Whether it was the Madman of Chu or Dugu Bupo, their sword moves at will made them feel unattainable. Their Kendo is not at the same level as theirs. It''s too far! "Our sword is insignificant in front of them." "Yes, it''s terrible." "This is the real top kendo." Holy spirit sword formula has been pounded one after another. The sword idea overlapped and enveloped the whole Jiufang mountain. All the spectators were stunned. Soon. The sword idea climbed to another peak, and the sword 23 of the Holy Spirit also broke out. Two waves of destruction collided together like a torrent. "Sword 23!" Dugu Aotian screamed. Endless black sword Qi gushed out of his body. Each one contained the meaning of destroying the vitality of all things, which was extremely shocking. The sword Qi turns into a black storm. Everywhere you go, the world is turbulent. As soon as the sword fingers of the Madman of Chu coagulated, hundreds of millions of sword Qi gushed out. The dazzling sword light shines on the world. Boom! The move of sword 23, the ultimate collision, the whole Jiufang mountain roared, the sword Qi came, everything died, and the mountain was leveled. "Jiufang mountain... Gone!" "My God, this sword Qi is really too scary." The crowd swallowed their saliva and were stunned. After the destruction of Jiufang mountain, the sword Qi of Jian 23 has not completely disappeared. The two sword Qi intertwined into a tornado, making a clang sound of gold and iron, like the collision of hundreds of millions of long swords, which is terrible. The sword dragon rose into the sky and broke tens of thousands of miles of clouds. The sky seems to have been poked a big hole. Vaguely, they saw that several stars in the sky were also impacted by the sword, directly broken and turned into a meteor shower from the sky. In a battle on the ground, the sword Qi rushed straight to the star river! "Tut Tut, what a terrible pair." The wind moon god son hugged the two women and smiled. Although still very frivolous, but his eyes are unprecedented dignified. "If these two people can convert to Buddhism, it will be a blessing for all sentient beings." Junyi''s Buddhist ancient Zen put his hands together and muttered to himself. High in the air. The Madman of Chu and Dugu Bupo stood in the air. There is still residual sword Qi around. "Happy, I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you after I was promoted to the supreme Avenue." Dugu Bupo laughed. The Madman of Chu was indifferent. And now. Dugu Aotian''s sword intention was still improving, "crazy man of Chu, the holy spirit sword Jue sword 23 is the ultimate. What else can you do?" "My means are beyond your imagination." "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t used this move since I broke through the supreme. I''ll use it on you today." Dugu Bupo''s sword intention kept rising, and the atmosphere of tyranny filled the world. Unexpectedly, a divine magic image was formed behind him! This method is as high as 90000 feet. The whole body is surrounded by sword Qi, which is very frightening. A terrible threat of Kendo terrified everyone around. "Chu Madman, feel the power of my sword magic!" Dugu didn''t cry. Behind him, the magic phase slowly raised his hands and saw the crazy cohesion of the sword spirit around him. In an instant, a huge sword straight to the sky was condensed! Among the giant swords, there are stars flowing and dazzling. The terrible sword pressed countless people around. Countless swordsmen don''t even have the courage to look directly at this sword. "This is too exaggerated!" "The power of this sword may still be above sword 23!" The pupils of the crowd trembled violently. The bright moon has no time, and her eyes also show a different color, "interesting." She looked at the Madman of Chu with a touch of expectation in her eyes. How can you resist such an amazing sword? "Compared with the ten sides of the sword, your sword can be seen." Chu Madman said faintly. He was full of sword intention, and his spirit flowed out. Buzz! The void trembled, and Kun Wu had held it in his hand. He''s out of the sword. "Good. You''re finally serious." Dugu Aotian''s eyes were frozen. Just when their swords collided and their extreme moves were about to be issued. Jiufang mountain was one of the earthquakes. I saw the ground suddenly split and poured out hundreds of millions of lights! A strange spatial wave sprang up. Many gods and goddesses were surprised when they saw this. "What''s going on?" "There seems to be something hidden under the ground." "Wait, is it the ninth spirit world!" Someone thought of something and his face showed ecstasy. It is said that Jiufang mountain is one of the origins of the human race. There is a Jiufang spiritual world hidden here. This spiritual world is also very famous in the spiritual world list, ranking 11th in the spiritual world list, no worse than the avenue spiritual world. "I didn''t expect the ninth spirit world to open at this time." "Interesting." High in the sky, some Terran patrons were also quite surprised. With the rising of Huaguang, a layer of color space film also appeared under Jiufang mountain, vaguely showing the beautiful mountains and rivers inside. Dugu Aotian''s eyes flashed, and then he restrained his sword Qi. "Interesting, madman Chu, it seems that this is not the time for you and me to have a showdown." Dugu Bupo said, looking at the Jiufang spirit world. "I can defeat you anytime." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Hearing the words of madman Chu, Dugu Aotian frowned, "I haven''t been in Hongmeng world for a long time, but I''ve heard some rumors about you. It''s said that you are rebellious and arrogant. It seems so." "If you have strength, you won''t be arrogant." the Madman of Chu said faintly. "You and I are in the same battle. I hope you can show your real strength next time." Dugu Bupo said coldly. In this war, he did not give his best and still had a card. But he knew that the Madman of Chu was the same. If the real trick of life and death, the winner is unknown. "Enter the ninth spirit world." Dugu Aotian then moved towards the spirit world. The Madman of Chu took a look at the sky. Wa Huang swished and came to him. "Let''s go in, too." "OK." Wa Huang nodded and followed the Madman of Chu into the spirit world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiufang spirit world. This is an extremely vast continent with rich aura. There are all kinds of animals and herbs. Looking at it, it is beautiful and magnificent. In many places, Xianhui is dazzling and Caixia is all over the sky. Obviously, there are many opportunistic treasures hidden in the mountains and rivers. Some monks who entered here immediately plundered everywhere to look for opportunistic treasures, but the madmen of Chu didn''t act immediately. The two men took off in a direction. At the same time, he asked Xiao AI about the nine spiritual worlds in his mind. "Jiufang spiritual world, which is a naturally formed spiritual world, was once one of the survival places of the human race long ago. Many powerful beings of the human race in Zhutian went out from this place, but later, the spiritual world was closed and rarely opened in the past Hongmeng era..." "It is also worth mentioning that in my database, it is recorded that the ancestor of the human race in the heavens was once called... Jiufang." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Is there any connection between this place and the ancestors? "Kill!!" Suddenly, the Madman of Chu heard the sound of killing in the distance. I saw a monk fighting with a group of people. "This man looks familiar." The Madman of Chu glanced at the friar. He glanced at each other just now when he was in Jiufang mountain. He thought he was also a god son in the list of God sons. "Master, this man''s name is Leng Xiaotian, the ninth in the list of God''s son." At this time, little love said. Although the Madman of Chu doesn''t care much about these gods, it''s just that Xiao AI, as his best assistant, will take the initiative to help him collect the information around him. As long as I have met the Madman of Chu. Even if madman Chu doesn''t remember, she will keep the information file. "They seem to be fighting for the magic medicine." Said the emperor. Leng Xiaotian and the group were fighting for a divine medicine. The magic medicine looks like ginseng and flows with Xianhui. There are dense Taoist patterns on it. You can see that it is not a mortal thing. However, compared with this divine medicine, the madmen of Chu care more about the monks. "The clothes of these people are quite primitive. Most of them are mainly animal skins, plants and trees. They are not like outsiders, but more like... The aborigines in the spirit world of the nine sides." the Madman of Chu was quite surprised. At this point. The war is coming to an end. Although the strength of these aborigines is extraordinary, they are still inferior to experts like Shang Leng Xiaotian, and will be killed soon. "Go to hell, you savage natives!" Leng Xiaotian sneered. Between raising your hands, the breath of the avenue is boiling, and the extreme moves will be made. Opposite him, there were only a few aborigines who looked like teenagers. They were holding the magic medicine in their hands and were stubborn. Even in the face of death threats, they are unwilling to give up divine medicine. Obviously, it is very important to them. Chu Madman thought for a moment. "These Aborigines have lived in the nine spiritual circles for many years. They must know a lot about this place. It may be useful or not." His eyes flashed. Then he came to Leng Xiaotian. "Is it you, madman Chu?" Sneer, the sky was suddenly startled. The extreme move that was brewing also collapsed in an instant. The whole person withdrew hundreds of feet and looked on alert. "Chu Madman, what are you going to do?" "I''ll protect these children. You, leave." "Funny, how many aborigines do you want to protect? I think you also want the magic medicine in their hands. Why pretend." "I don''t have to explain too much to you." Chu Madman said faintly. I saw his sword fingers coagulate, and the sword Qi flows around his fingertips. He will not send it. "No!" Leng Xiaotian''s face changed greatly, and a blood light burst out on his body. Unexpectedly, he used a kind of evasion method that needed to pay a great price. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a long rainbow of blood and rowed tens of millions of miles away. Chu Madman was stunned. "I''m just scared. As for working so hard?" He shook his head. These gods are too timid. in fact. After seeing him and Lu wutrace after the first World War, in the hearts of people, he had long been labeled as lawless and cruel. Sneering at Tian, it was because he was too afraid of him that he left without saying a word at the moment he wanted to fight. This evasion even cost him one-third of his life. Scared away Leng Xiaotian, the Madman of Chu turned and looked at the teenagers. At this time, WA Huang was talking to several people and asking for information. It seems that there is no hostility to wa Huang. But when the Madman of Chu approached, these people immediately showed their vigilance. "I''m not that terrible." Murmured the Madman of Chu. Unexpectedly, the sneer killed many companions of these teenagers. To them, it''s like a devil. And the Madman of Chu scared the other party to flee at once. Doesn''t it mean that he is even more evil than the devil? "Don''t be afraid. This is my Lord and a good man." Wa Huang smiled faintly. Under her explanation, the teenagers gradually let down their guard. "Wa Huang, why do they treat you differently from me?" Chu Madman couldn''t help being curious. Do these kids like beautiful big sisters? Yeah. Who doesn''t like the beautiful big sister. "I''m not sure, but they said they felt very kind to me." Said the emperor. The Madman of Chu was thoughtful when he heard the speech. "It should be the reason of the patron saint." Wa Huang is the Mother God of the human race in the Pangu universe. Among the human races in the heavens, she is a patron saint of the human race. The human race has a kind of kindness to her. That makes sense. After the communication of Wa Huang, the Madman of Chu learned that these teenagers came from a tribe, and the name of that tribe was Jiufang. "Grandpa patriarch, he was injured. We came here to collect medicine and go back to heal him. Unexpectedly, we met an outsider." Said one of the boys with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "Oh, you know we''re outsiders?" "Yes, the patriarch grandpa said you would come recently and told us not to go out to avoid meeting." the thick eyebrow boy continued. "Can you take me to your tribe?" "No, the patriarch said he couldn''t take outsiders back to the tribe." "Can''t I?" asked the emperor. "None." "All right." The madmen of Chu no longer forced them to leave. "Lord, don''t you go to that tribe?" "How is it possible that if you come, you can''t return empty handed." the Madman of Chu saved people in vain. He was very interested in that tribe. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 "Ashan, do we really want to leave them? They saved us. Will we be too unfair?" "Yes, that big sister seems harmless." "If you can''t, you can''t. the patriarch grandpa said you can''t take outsiders back, and the rules can''t be bad, and who knows if they are really good people. My father said, you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts." the thick eyebrow boy said. The other teenagers heard the speech and stopped talking. Several people, led by the thick browed boy, began to return to the tribe, but they didn''t go back directly, but went around for several times nearby. Return to the tribe until it is confirmed that no one is following. Chu Madman and wa Huang couldn''t help laughing. "The child is very cautious." "But unfortunately, it''s still too young." The Madman of Chu laughed. He doesn''t have to track each other. He can accurately locate several people by directly leaving a spiritual mark or sword Qi in each other''s body. Soon. The thick eyebrow boy came to the depths of a mountain. The Madman of Chu glanced at the mountains and found no tribes or the like. "Eh? Wait, the spiritual mark I left has disappeared." Chu Madman''s face showed a strange color and suddenly lost contact with the teenagers. Not only that, the trace of the teenagers also disappeared. "This mountain range is strange." He studied it carefully and suddenly realized, "I see, there is a natural array hidden here. It''s interesting, interesting." This large array is not man-made, but formed naturally. Everything in the array is hidden. Even his spiritual mark can be isolated. "Skillfully seize the power of heaven and earth." Looking at this natural array, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but sigh. But now he is the first in the array list. No matter how mysterious the natural array is, he also has some ways to crack it. He took wa Huang around the mountains. Soon. A cloud appeared before his eyes. When he entered the clouds, a new world came into view. There are attics, caves, stone houses and other man-made traces. Aborigines dressed in animal skins or vegetation shuttle through the mountains, hunting, washing and cooking, looking happy "Found it." The Madman of Chu whispered. But his sudden appearance also aroused the vigilance of some experts in the tribe, and several figures came down to him. "Outsiders?!" "Damn it, how can there be outsiders?" Several thoroughfares are holy, surrounding the madmen of Chu and the emperor wa. "Outsiders, how did you get in?" An old man stared at the madmen of Chu and said coldly. "Well... By mistake, do you believe it?" Chu Madman said faintly. How many people looked at each other and entered by mistake? The nine tribes are guarded by a large array. If no one guides them, they will easily get lost in the array. No one has entered by mistake for many years. How can they believe this? "No matter how you came in and trespassed into the tribe, the crime is unforgivable. Catch it for me." the old man said coldly. When wa Huang heard the speech, he took out the most precious natural crystal of Hongmeng to resist. But when she took out the fortune crystal, the people who were going to do it suddenly stopped and looked at the wa emperor, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty. "That''s... Sacred!" "What''s the matter? Why is there a sacred object in the outsider''s hand?" When people are confused. In the distance came a shrill scream. Then, a dark gas rose into the sky, dyed the sky black, and a sense of oppression poured out from the black gas. Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, "this breath..." "Master, absolutely right, this breath is the darkness of the end!" Little love said. The darkness of doomsday, the great horror recorded by the Church of light. It is said that this power will bring doomsday to the heavens. The Madman of Chu has seen it several times. Unexpectedly, he met it again here. "How can there be doomsday darkness here?" The Madman of Chu was very confused. "No, the dark power in the patriarch can''t be suppressed." "Come on, go back." "Damn it." After seeing the black gas in the distance, the saints of the main roads couldn''t sit still. Their figure flashed and swept away towards the source of the black gas. Many aborigines looked at the black air and showed concern. "Go and have a look." Chu Madman is also curious. On a mountain peak. A white haired old man dressed in animal skin was sitting cross legged. There was black air flowing on his body surface, emitting a strange smell. The old man''s face was also in pain and ferocity. "Damn devil, get back." "Hey, old man, you can''t last long. Your body is already overwhelmed. How long can you suppress me?" "Even if I die, I won''t let you harm my tribe people." Another voice came out of the old man''s body. Seems to break out at any time. Next to him, several teenagers looked at the old man with anxious faces. "Patriarch Grandpa, what''s the matter with you." "You must not have an accident." "Ashan, get out of here." The old man gritted his teeth and said. At this time, another black gas gushed out of his body, turned into a thin old man''s face, stared at several teenagers and said, "Hey, no one of you can go. I will kill you all after I get out of trouble." "Presumptuous!" In the void, several voices sounded. Several thoroughfares of the tribe rushed up and joined hands to urge the power of the thoroughfares to pour into the white haired old man. With the blessing of the power of the road, the dark power in the old man gradually tends to be suppressed. Everyone was relieved. But before they were happy for too long, there was a more majestic outbreak of dark power in the old man''s body, like a raging wave, unstoppable! Bang, directly break through the blockade of several people''s Avenue. It rushed out of the old man''s body. "Ha ha, heimu is finally free." A large number of dark forces shrouded the sky, forming a thick black cloud, in which a thin old man stood in the air. It is the source of the dark power between heaven and earth. "Damn it, it''s over." The faces of the saints of several roads turned pale. The white haired old man was lying on the ground, and his body had been corroded by the dark force. He was unable to compete with the black wood old man. "Jiufangyan, you have sealed me for so many years, but now you still let me escape. It''s time to settle the accounts in the past." Old Blackwood sneered. He raised his hand to urge the power of darkness and turned into a big hand to grasp the white haired old man in the palm of his hand. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch grandpa!" The crowd exclaimed. Heimu laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him so soon. I want him to watch you die one by one, waiting for death in pain and despair, so as to vent my hatred!" When he finished, he looked at the tribe below and blew it out. The dark force erupted and ran over the tribe. But at this point. A vast breath of light flows out, and the power of darkness is dissolved in front of the breath of light like snow in the scorching sun. "Who is it?!" Ebony''s face changed slightly. Between heaven and earth, the breath of light surged, paving a bright Avenue in the air, and at the end of the avenue, a figure in white came slowly. The light surrounds the whole body, setting off the man''s holiness. Like the God of light, he came to the world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Within the Jiufang tribe. The dark power of doomsday reappeared, and the Madman of Chu came in person, and the power of the seed of light in his body burst out involuntarily. This vast power envelops the world and dispels the haze and darkness. If the God of light only comes to the world! After feeling this power, old Blackwood trembled involuntarily, and the dark power of Doomsday in his body was even more restless. "Who the hell are you?" "Oh, with the darkness of the end, but don''t you know the son of light?" "Son of light..." Black wood old man''s pupil shrinks, "no, it''s impossible. The son of light is just a rumor. How can it really exist." "The darkness of doomsday exists, son of light, why not?" Chu Madman said faintly. "Even if you are the son of light, your cultivation... Ha, the road is to God? How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Old Blackwood laughed and his flustered heart suddenly settled. He is a great man. Moreover, he is still the Supreme Master with the dark road of the end. Can his strength be comparable to the practice of God? "Let your so-called son of light die today!" Old Blackwood said, the dark force in his body poured out madly, evolving a dark light ball in the void and smashing it at the Madman of Chu. Where the light ball goes, it swallows everything. The sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulates, and the power of light condenses into a sword shadow. Boom! The dark force was suddenly cut in half. "How is that possible?" Old Blackwood''s pupils contracted. Why can a supreme god have such combat power? Not only him, but also the most saints in the Jiufang tribe are ignorant. The old Blackwood is a great disaster for their tribe. Their patriarch, sealed by his body, can finally get each other out of trouble. But now, a Madman of Chu, whose cultivation is not as good as their supreme God, easily disintegrates each other''s attack. "I don''t believe it!" Old Blackwood''s eyes were frozen, and then all kinds of powerful dark cultivation methods poured out one after another and kept beating at the Madman of Chu. "It''s all useless tricks!" The Madman of Chu hit with a punch. The power of light merges with the power of three thousand principles to evolve three thousand worlds! It''s the extreme move, the three thousand realms of light! Bang!! A variety of dark cultivation methods exploded one after another, gradually dissipated under the cover of the power of light, and old Blackwood was directly blasted away. "How? How can your strength be so strong?" Old Blackwood can''t believe it. How can a supreme god break out more terrible combat power than himself?! "Take your doubts and die together." Chu Madman''s figure flashed and came to the other party''s head in the blink of an eye. The power of the bright road, urge to the extreme. Raise your hand and fist and hit it directly. "The great trial of light!" Boom!! With a violent roar, old Blackwood''s body was hard broken, and a black gas burst out from it. The black air is as black as ink. As if the light around them would be swallowed by it. There was a strong wave. Far more terrifying than the dark forces that flow around. That''s the darkness of the end. Whoosh! The dark power of the doomsday swept away in the distance and wanted to leave. "Hum, want to go, dream!" With a cold hum, the Madman of Chu stepped out step by step, and a strange force spread out centered on him, turned into a field and shrouded the surrounding area. In this field, the surrounding space seems to be solidified. It is the realm of infinity! The Madman of Chu slowly opened his five fingers and grasped them in the void. The black Qi was immediately shrouded by an invisible space force and fixed in the air. "Come here." The Madman of Chu snorted coldly and dragged the black Qi to his face. Compared with the doomsday darkness seen in the Ming family, the power of the doomsday darkness in front of us is less than one percent, but even so, it still makes a great road supreme play an extremely powerful combat power. Not to mention, the dark power of the Ming family is not as good as one tenth of the real dark power of the end. You can imagine how terrible the darkness of the end is. When the Madman of Chu observed the darkness of doomsday, the darkness of Doomsday in his body was suddenly shocked and swallowed the darkness of Doomsday in his hands. The two combined to form a stronger force. The power of light surges. Mercilessly suppress the dark force of the doomsday to the town. "Can the darkness of the end swallow each other?" The Madman of Chu whispered. "But why does the darkness of doomsday appear here?" the Madman of Chu wondered, and then looked at the leaders of Jiufang and others. Maybe they can give themselves an answer. "Outsiders, what do you want to do?" A strong man stood in front of the nine clan leaders, and several teenagers saved by the Madman of Chu rushed up one after another. "Why are you here?" The boy with thick eyebrows asked. Sure enough, these two guys are following them with evil intentions! "Step back." A weak voice sounded. It was the patriarch of the nine sides. He looked at the Madman of Chu and the emperor Wa and saluted, "thank you for your help." Chu Madman smiled, "don''t be polite." It doesn''t matter whether it''s sincere thanks or being awed by his strength. Finally, there''s someone who can speak well. "I wonder why you two are here?" "I sensed the dark power of doomsday, which is extremely evil. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will cause great disasters in the future, so I came here to kill it." the Madman of Chu said solemnly. With the protection of the natural array, he can''t feel the darkness of the end. This is just a casual excuse. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why you broke into here without permission. "I see." When they heard the speech, their faces eased. It turned out that the other party was a just man. The Madman of Chu glanced at the clan leader of Jiufang and felt that the injury in the other party''s body was serious. He raised his hand and took out a pill, "this pill can help you recover from your injury. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it." "Thank you, Taoist friend." The nine patriarchs did not refuse. From the fight just now, it''s almost easy for the madmen of Chu to kill them. There''s no need to play some tricks at all. After taking the pill, the nine clan leaders recovered quickly. Coupled with the magic medicine picked back by the thick eyebrow boy and others, the injury has recovered to 7788. He felt unprecedented ease. "He sealed the old Blackwood man with his body for so many years, and now he is finally free." "I don''t know where old Blackwood came from?" "He is an outsider. Many years ago, he and some other outsiders broke into our family and wanted to seize our treasures. I am not an opponent. I can only use my body as a seal and suppress it in my body." the leader of Jiufang said. "Does the patriarch know the darkness of the end?" "I don''t know." The nine clan chiefs shook their heads. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu wondered, "is it really just a coincidence that the old Blackwood appeared here? Where did the doomsday darkness in his body come from?" "By the way, when I sealed him these years, I occasionally heard an organization called doomsday sect from him," said the ninth patriarch. "Doomsday sect..." The Madman of Chu kept it in his mind. From the name, I know it has something to do with the darkness of the end. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 "By the way, patriarch, they have holy things in their hands." When the Madman of Chu talked with the patriarch of the nine sides, a man said. Hearing this, the patriarch was surprised. "Do you have holy things in your hands?" The Madman of Chu took a look at wa Huang. The other party understood, took out the creation crystal and said, "is this the holy thing in your mouth?" "It''s really sacred!" The patriarch was shocked when he looked at the creation crystal. Then he got up and said, "please follow me." He took the madmen of Chu to a grotto in the tribe, where there were a large number of murals. On this mural, there are gods and demons, immortals and Buddhas, as well as all kinds of strange animals. Among them, the largest mural shows a man standing on the altar, and the man is surrounded by gods, demons and Buddhas. Countless beings surrounded the man. As if he were the Supreme God, the Supreme Master. "People''s ancestors, Jiufang family." The Madman of Chu looked at the man in the mural and guessed. "It''s the ancestor." The leader of the ninth clan nodded, "but the ninth clan is just one of his titles. He is also known as Youchao, long and so on. He created the Terran and taught the Terran all kinds of things, languages, words and cultivation methods, so that the Terran has gradually become the strongest civilization in the heavens." The nine clan leaders looked at the murals and showed their nostalgia. He has never seen an ancestor. But ancient legends have been handed down from generation to generation. For his ancestors, he respected and feared them from his heart. "But then one day, the ancestors disappeared." Said the ninth clan leader. He pointed to another mural, "before he disappeared, he left nine sacred objects. It is said that only when we find these nine sacred objects can we find him." In the murals, the ancestors collected the spirits of heaven and earth and forged nine treasures. One of them is the creation crystal. The other eight are also different. "This should be the nine treasures of humanities." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. There are many legends about the nine treasures of humanities. The most widely spread one is that the collection of the nine treasures of humanities can be inherited by ancestors. But over the years, the nine treasures of humanities have not been collected. "No wonder the nine tribes are excited to see the creation crystal. For them, the nine treasures of humanity are the sacred objects of the human race. The owner of the sacred objects is quite the messenger of the ancestors." the Madman of Chu and the emperor wa looked at each other and suddenly realized. Then, the Madman of Chu continued to observe the murals. He found out. The ancestor in the mural has a sword. It was a sword carved from crystal. Even though it was recorded in the form of murals, it still gave the madmen of Chu an incomparably ancient flavor, as if the sword was the original appearance of the sword. All swords in the world should come from it. This is a very strange feeling. But it''s especially true. "Do you know the sword?" "It''s the sword of human ancestors. It is said that this sword existed when there was no concept of sword in the heavens. All the concepts about sword originated from this sword. This sword can be said to be the first sword in the heavens." The ninth clan leader continued. "I see." No wonder it gives him this old feeling. The Madman of Chu also noticed that in the previous murals, the ancestor had been holding this sword in his hand, but when the nine treasures of humanities appeared, the sword disappeared, but how it disappeared was not recorded. He had a vague guess in his heart. When the nine treasures of humanity appeared, the sword disappeared. That sword turned into nine treasures of humanities? Although it''s just a guess, the Madman of Chu thinks it''s possible. "You nine tribes have been staying here. Haven''t you been out?" Chu Madman asked again. "Yes." "It''s strange that Hongmeng world is restarted every era. How did you survive the restart?" The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being curious. When Hongmeng world was restarted, everything was renewed and all souls were silent. Even the king level forces will temporarily withdraw from Hongmeng world at that time, and how did the nine tribes survive here all the time? "Because we have ancestral protection." The nine clan leaders took the two people to the depths of the cave. They saw that there was an altar here, and on the altar, there was a golden sword. The whole body was full of immortal light and was very mysterious. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up, "one of the nine treasures of humanities." This sword is one of the nine cultural treasures in the murals. "Yes, this sword is the Tianli sword in the nine treasures of humanity. Our nine families have been here for generations to protect this sword, and the altar has the power of ancestors. Every time the era is restarted, the altar will release this power to protect us from being killed by the power of restart." "Our nine tribes have been handed down from generation to generation. One day, people''s ancestral messengers holding holy things will come here and take this sword." "That''s why I brought you here. If you can take this sword, then the mission of our Jiufang family will be completed. We don''t have to stay in the Jiufang spirit world all the time," said the leader of the Jiufang family. No wonder he was so honest with the Madman of Chu. It turned out that he was expecting them to take the sword. Over the years, they were the only people who came here with holy things. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu looked at the sword that day and found that there was a peerless sword idea around the sword, which was repelling everyone. As soon as he approached, he was attacked by the sword. "Lord, I''ll go up and try?" Said the emperor. She has fortune crystal and is the ancestral messenger in the mouth of the ninth clan leader. If what the ninth clan leader said is true, she should be able to take this sword. "Yes, be careful." "OK." Emperor wa walked towards the altar. But before he got close to Tianli sword, the sword meaning emitted from it immediately surged, which made wa Huang feel a great pressure. His knees softened and he almost fell to his knees. She took out the natural crystal and resisted the powerful breath. But it has little effect. The meaning of the sword is still increasing. "Can''t even the ancestral messenger take this sword?" There was a gloom in the eyes of the nine clan leaders. The nine tribes had been in the spirit world for too long. They were trapped here because of a mission. They can''t stand this kind of life. "Wa Huang, come down first." Said the Madman of Chu. He could see that the other party had reached the limit, but now she could not even climb the altar, let alone get the Tianli sword. Wa Huang had no choice but to give up, "Lord, let you down." "Alas, I don''t know how long our nine tribes will stay here." The nine clan leaders sighed. "Let me try." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then went to Tianli sword. The patriarch of the nine sides didn''t hold much hope. Even the wa emperor holding the fortune crystal couldn''t get close to the Tianli sword, let alone the Madman of Chu? At this time. A surge of sword suddenly roared out and filled the whole cave. The nine clan leaders were almost frightened by this sword idea. His pupils trembled slightly, "what a terrible sword." Seeing the Madman of Chu walking to the altar and facing the sword meaning released by Tianli sword, he took the measure of fighting the sword meaning with the sword meaning. The two swords collide with each other, and their power is amazing! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Jiufang tribe, inside the cave. The sword intention of the Madman of Chu collided with that of Tianli sword. That amazing power directly shook the whole cave. Under the cover of sword intention, the great masters of the nine clan leaders felt the pressure, and the wa emperor had to use the creation crystal to resist. "What a powerful sword idea! He is still a swordsman!" The heads of the nine clans were amazed. When the Madman of Chu killed old Blackwood, he used the way of light. He called himself the son of light. Who would have thought he had such attainments in kendo? It seems that he sensed the sword intention provocation. Tianli sword suddenly trembled, and the sword intention emitted from him became more intense. Surging sword intention, rush to the sky and hit the earth, shake the nine sides! The Madman of Chu saw this and his eyes were slightly frozen. "I don''t mind subduing you with a sword!" He snorted coldly, and his sword intention moved and climbed with it! Boom, boom, boom Terrible sword meaning, crazy operation and collision. The leader of the clan of Jiufang and the emperor wa were both shocked. That''s terrible. Wa Huang''s knees softened and a layer of fine fragrant sweat poured out on his forehead. "You two, get out of here first." Chu Madman said faintly. He competed with Tianli sword''s sword intention. It should not end in a short time. The pressure of Wa Huang''s two staying here will only be greater and greater. "Yes, Lord, be careful." "Taoist friend Chu, let''s leave first." The clan leader of the nine sides hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t bear the sword intention in the cave. He didn''t worry about the Madman of Chu forcibly taking Tianli sword. Tianli sword is the most rebellious sword among the nine treasures of humanity. If you don''t get the approval of this sword, no one can take it away. After wa Huang and the nine clan leaders left, the Madman of Chu looked at the Tianli sword in front of him and took a step. The meaning of the towering sword increased again! This sword is full of destruction. But it is the sword meaning of sword 23. The immortal light on Tianli sword is flowing, and the sword intention is also fierce! Just out of the cave, the clan leader of Jiufang, WA Huang and the two felt the increasing sword meaning behind them, so they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The leader of the ninth clan asked curiously, "is your patriarch really just a great God? How do I feel that he is more frightening than me." "I can''t figure out what the patriarch can do." Wa Huang said, with a touch of awe in his eyes. Inside the cave. The struggle between the Madman of Chu and Tianli sword continued. When he saw Jian23, he couldn''t suppress Tianli sword. He showed a sense of sword again. It''s the art of cutting the sky and pulling the sword. The sword meaning of this sword technique is not much different from that of sword 23. Two sword thoughts, like a raging tide, constantly roared to Tianli sword. And Tianli sword is still rebellious. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help thinking. His sword intention has reached the extreme. But in this way, I still can''t suppress Tianli sword. Just in the process of fighting with Tianli sword, he seemed to feel something in a trance and couldn''t help touching it. "Has my sword idea really reached the extreme?" "No, I can still improve." Murmured the Madman of Chu. I saw that his cutting the sky and pulling the sword and the sword meaning of sword 23 are merging and intersecting with each other, turning into a more majestic sword meaning! This sword idea is full of boundless and endless sharp meaning. At the same time, there is a sense of tyrannical destruction. This sword is for the ultimate attack and destruction! The fusion of the two extreme sword moves. The swordsmanship of the Madman of Chu goes to a higher level! New sword moves emerge in my heart. It is "Sword, twenty-four!" Sword 24 beyond sword 23! The sword meaning of sword 24 diffused out. The body of Tianli sword was shaking wildly. The sword meaning was still there, but it had been suppressed. "As I said, I don''t mind subduing you with a sword!" Chu Madman said faintly. No matter how strong Tianli sword is, it is an ownerless soldier after all. Ownerless sword, no matter how strong the sword intention is, it is also limited. The Madman of Chu walked up to the altar step by step, walked towards Tianli sword, and stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the sword. Buzzing Tianli sword trembled violently. Although the meaning of the sword was suppressed, it was still rebellious and unwilling to be controlled by the madmen of Chu. "What a strong sword." Tianli sword''s resistance was unexpected. Even if the sword intention is suppressed, he still doesn''t want to submit to the Madman of Chu. Isn''t he a destined man? Who else owns this sword? "Master, you can try to use the heart of all weapons." At this time, little love reminded me. Heart of all weapons The Madman of Chu''s eyes lit up. This extremely Taoist skill can manipulate all the weapons in the world. It should also be possible to manipulate the sword that day. Thinking of this, his heart moved and the heart of all weapons started. The heart of the sword is separated from the heart of the sword. In a trance. The Madman of Chu felt more deeply about the rebellious sword intention. He resonates with Tianli sword with the heart of ten thousand weapons. Gradually, the resistance of the sword to him was not so strong. "There''s a play." The Madman of Chu made persistent efforts. At the same time, it suppresses with the sword intention and soothes the resonance with the heart of ten thousand weapons. It''s equivalent to giving a big stick and a sweet jujube. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside. Outside the natural array of the nine tribes. Several figures came today. It is Leng Xiaotian, Liu ruohuo, Ao Qingtian, Fengyue Shenzi and others. "Oh, you''ve come here too." Ao Qingtian glanced at everyone unexpectedly. "It seems that he also knows about the nine tribes." "Oh, everyone comes from the holy land of the human race and has been handed down for a long time. Naturally, there are records of the tribes in the nine spiritual worlds." The wind moon god son said faintly. Although the existence of the nine tribes is extremely secret. But since it exists, it will leave some clues. Fengyue Shenzi and others inherited from the ancient holy land. Naturally, there are records about the nine tribes. They all came here with the same idea. Come for chance! "A Terran tribe trapped in the spirit world for many years can live to the present in many times of era restart. There must be some big secret." Fengyue Shenzi hugged a goddess and couldn''t help looking forward to it. "Whether it''s their way to get through the era and restart, or the secret of being trapped here, it''s worth exploring." "I followed several tribes and found the mountain, but now it''s empty. What do you think?" "It''s an array." In the void, a voice came. I saw an old man with white hair walking slowly. "Oh, it''s the elder of the beginning of the earth." The wind moon god son looked at each other and said faintly. The old man is one of the guardians of the human race of the Wanfa Taoist sect. At the same time, he is also an existence proficient in arrays. His cultivation has reached the supreme road. "Is there a way for the local elder to break the array?" Liu ruohuo asked. "I have to study it." Said the elder at the beginning of the earth. He began to study the natural array here. In the process of his research, more and more people came here. "If it goes on like this, even if there is any chance here, I''m afraid there will inevitably be a competition." the wind moon god son frowned. He glanced at the local elder, "can''t you break the array?" "This array is too abstruse. If I want to break it, I''m afraid I''ll have to study it for thousands of years," said the elder at the beginning of the earth. "Who has the time to wait for you for a thousand years?" At this time, a cold voice came from the void. Then, the overwhelming sword Qi fell from the sky. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 The sword Qi fell from the sky, like a meteor shower. Everyone has seen this sword. And the people knew who that voice was. Boom, boom, boom!! The sword gas fell on the ground and triggered a series of big explosions. The ground was smashed into huge holes. In the void. A figure came out. A black robe dances with the wind and makes hunting sound. His face is as cold as ice. The sword Qi around him makes people retreat. The visitor is the biggest anomaly in the history of the sword palace. Sword demon, Dugu Bupo. "Can the nine spiritual realms be opened for thousands of years when you are a thousand years old? You can''t use your brain." Dugu Bupo glanced at the elder. "You......" elder Di Chu''s face sank. He is the patron saint of the Terran. Maybe his cultivation is not too strong. But identity is noble. Dugu Bupo''s words made him angry. "At the beginning of the earth, don''t be impatient." Fengyue Shenzi said faintly and comforted the local elder for a while. Then he looked at Dugu Bupo and said, "what do you want to do?" "Violent break!" Dugu Bupo held his sword high. In an instant, the sword was all over the sky. The destructive sword idea is filled in all directions. "Violence breaks through... Maybe that''s the only way." The wind moon god son nodded slightly. Although doing so will irritate the nine tribes, they just don''t have time to wait for a thousand years to break the battle, and they can''t care much. "Everybody, let''s break the battle together." Said the son of the wind moon god. Others heard that the power of the avenue in the body had begun to work. "Sword 22!" Dugu Bupo took the lead. The sword Qi of sword 22 is like thousands of sword rain, falling majestically. The rest of the people also shot one after another. The breath of all kinds of roads flows, and all kinds of fairy lights shine brightly. The void is distorted and broken because of many energies, and the earth is also exploding. Within the Jiufang tribe. The sudden shock threw everyone into panic. "What''s going on?!" "Where did the shock come from?" "No, someone is breaking." Everyone was shocked. The clan leader of Jiufang took the experts of the clan into the air and came to the entrance of the big array. Outside the big array, the ground cracks and mountains fly, the dust is rolling, all kinds of gorgeous energy rays are flashing, and the breath of all kinds of roads is extremely frightening. But in an instant, the earth was devastated. The battle array has suffered unprecedented turbulence and is crumbling. "No, if this goes on, the array won''t last long." "Damn it." Everyone was extremely anxious. Few people in their tribe are proficient in the array, and this array is a natural array. Once it is destroyed, it cannot be repaired. That will be a great blow to them. "Patriarch, I''ll go out and stop them." A thoroughfare rushed out. "Stop, you are..." But before he could say a complete word, a magnificent sword fell from the sky and blew him away, and all kinds of energy drowned him in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the holy road turned into powder. outside. Dugu Aotian took back his sword with a indifferent look, "Oh, did someone come out just now? I can''t hold the sword at once." The son of the wind moon god looked at him and couldn''t help being afraid. Sword devil is sword devil. It''s really cruel. But he didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that he and others had destroyed the array, and it was impossible to make peace with the nine tribes. And if you want to win the chance, bleeding is essential. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and blew out another palm. His overbearing palm strength integrated several different roads, which was incomparably powerful. Boom!! The whole array was shocked again. "Hey, sure enough, you can be my opponent besides madman Chu." Dugu Bupo smiled and showed his intention to fight. "You''d better go to the Madman of Chu. Both of you are sword repairmen. He is more suitable to be your opponent." the wind moon god son said faintly. He doesn''t want to be watched by this madman. "That''s nature." Dugu Aotian rose up in the air, and then the sword intention of his whole body was pushed to the extreme. Seeing this, the gods and goddesses around him quickly stepped back. "Sword, twenty-three!" Boom! When the Jizhao moves out, the majestic sword Qi turns into a black storm. Everywhere you go, the void is torn apart and everything turns into nothing. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth are broken. The whole array gradually disintegrated. In the broken void, nine tribes were revealed. "Ha ha, I found it." Dugu Bupo smiled, and his figure flashed in. The rest also followed. When they saw that the people of the nine tribes were all dressed in animal skins, plants and trees, their eyes could not help showing disdain. "It turned out to be a group of uncivilized aborigines." "Is there really any chance in such a place?" "If you can''t find it, you''ll know." Some ordinary people of Jiufang tribe looked at this group of God children and gods who suddenly broke in, and their eyes showed panic. The face of the leader of the Jiufang clan is extremely heavy. The Jiufang tribe has not been intruded. The old man heimu in those years is an example. But when he looked at the group in front of him, he knew that old Blackwood was much worse than Dugu Bupo and Fengyue Shenzi. If you are not careful, today will be the disaster of the tribe. "Three elders, you take the people to hide first." The nine clan leaders said to an old man. "OK." The old man nodded and took people to refuge immediately. "You Taoist friends, I don''t know why I broke into here." The nine clan leaders knew that they were not the opponents of the people in front of them. For the sake of the people, they held back their anger and arched their hands. "Bah, who is a Taoist friend with you aborigines?" A goddess skimmed her mouth and disdained her face. Others, too, have a playful face. The nine clan leaders took a deep breath and pressed down their anger, "everyone, please indicate your intention." "I want to know why you are in the nine spiritual worlds." Asked the son of the wind moon god. "We have lived here for generations." "Why?" "There''s no reason. Our ancestors yearned for a life free from worldly strife, so they have been here all the time," said the head of the ninth clan. "Really?" When the God son of the wind and moon raised his hand, he clapped his hand at the distant tribe. With a bang, the earth shook, the houses collapsed and the mountains collapsed. Tens of thousands of Jiufang people died under this palm. "You..." when the clan leader of Jiufang saw this scene, his eyes were red and wanted to crack, and the supreme breath of the avenue broke out. "Oh, it''s still a road supreme, but it''s just an ordinary supreme. What storms can it turn over." the elder at the beginning of the earth said faintly. He also burst out the supreme breath. Stronger than the nine patriarchs. Suddenly, he saw wa Huang in the corner of his eye, and his eyes flashed, "isn''t this wa Huang Taoist friend? I didn''t expect you to be here." "The word Tao you comes from your mouth. I just want to vomit." emperor Wa''s eyes are very cold. "As the patron saint of the Terran, you bully the Terran tribe here. Is this your guardian?!" "Oh, Taoist friends of Wa Huang, look at them. They are just a group of uncivilized aborigines. Why should they care?" the elder at the beginning of the earth said faintly. "The Terran has changed from nothing to something, and has never been civilized to enlightened. It is just like this step by step. The aborigines in your mouth are also Terrans!" Wa Huang said faintly. She went to the nine patriarchs and wanted to fight side by side with each other. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 "Stupid." The elder at the beginning of the earth looked at wa Huang and shook his head. In his opinion, even with the addition of Wa Huang, the nine tribes are far from their opponents. Wa Huang is just looking for his own death. "To be honest, why are the nine tribes here? What secrets are you hiding?" the elder looked at the nine clan leaders and asked. "There are no secrets in my tribe." "It seems that you don''t cry until you see the coffin." At the beginning of the earth, the elder snorted coldly, raised his hand and blasted out. The leader of the nine families blocked him. He was the supreme one, but he was shocked and flew hundreds of feet. At the beginning of the earth, the elder saw it and pursued it. At this time, WA Huang took out the creation crystal, and the force of creation circulated, forming a barrier, which blocked the supreme blow. This scene surprised everyone present. When a few people, such as Fengyue Shenzi and ancient Zen, saw the natural crystal in the hands of emperor WA, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and were overjoyed. "This, this is the nature crystal!!" "One of the nine treasures of humanity, the natural crystal, the best Hongmeng treasure!" "She has such a treasure in her hand?!" As soon as the four words of humanistic Jiubao came out, everyone present couldn''t help showing greedy eyes and staring at the crystal in the hands of Wa Huang. "Ha, it''s worthwhile to find such a treasure." Dugu Bupo smiled. When the long sword in his hand was raised, the sharp sword Qi broke through the air. Bang! The natural crystal barrier broke immediately. Although it was extraordinary, the cultivation of Wa Huang was limited and he could not give full play to its power. In the face of Dugu Aotian''s King seed, he was naturally not an opponent. The crystal barrier was broken, and wa Huang''s face turned white and flew out upside down. "Bring it to me!" Dugu Aotian could not break the road, and his breath was surging. He turned into a big hand and grabbed it. Except him. Fengyue Shenzi, aoqingtian, ancient Zen and others have also made moves. Everyone wants this creation crystal. Urged by the power of each Avenue, he grasped the treasure, and the majestic momentum instantly blocked the world and all the retreats of Wa Huang! At this moment of crisis. Suddenly there was a cold wind. In the wind, a cold and incomparable sword idea swept out, and all the avenue breath collapsed under the sword idea in the wind. Dugu Bupo''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance, "it''s him!" Boom! The mighty sword rises to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth. The overwhelming sword Qi paved a path of kendo, and a figure in white walked slowly with the sword Qi, looking indifferent. "You, who dares to hurt my people?" Chu Madman said indifferently. After seeing the arrival of the Madman of Chu, the people present couldn''t help but look very dignified. Ancient Zen, Fengyue Shenzi and others were also afraid of it. "His sword meaning..." Dugu Bupo was surprised and uncertain. In his perception, the sword intention of the Madman of Chu seems to have improved! What did he go through? "Look at the sword in his hand." At this point, someone exclaimed. The Madman of Chu was holding a golden sword in his hand. The sword radiated its majestic and sharp meaning. More importantly, the people recognized the sword. "That''s Tianli sword, one of the nine treasures of humanities!" "Good guy, it''s one of the nine treasures again!" The original fear of the Madman of Chu was instantly replaced by greed. Everyone''s eyes lit up. The nine clan leaders nearby were shocked and incredible, "he actually took out Tianli sword. He really did it!" Boom. At this time, a supreme breath enveloped the Madman of Chu in an instant, "Madman of Chu, let wa Huang hand over the creation crystal and the Tianli sword in your hand. From now on, I Wanfa daozong will be your friend." Said the elder at the beginning of the earth. Having said that, his supreme breath locked the Madman of Chu. The meaning is obvious. Hand over the treasure. We''re friends. No, that''s the enemy. "Ten thousand Dharma sect... Ha, what a great name." the Madman of Chu sneered, and then waved the Tianli sword in his hand. Without a word, the majestic sword Qi poured out. At the beginning of the earth, the elder''s face changed slightly, and the power of the road poured out and turned into layers of barriers, but he was torn by the sword gas, and the whole man flew hundreds of feet. "Toast without penalty!" At the beginning of the earth, the elder was furious. His eyes sank, and the power of the road moved to the extreme. The earth roared. The majestic earth gas flows into the sky and turns into a huge seal. The runes on it flow and are engraved with visions such as mountains, rivers, earth, rare animals and so on. "Mountain and river treasure seal!" The treasure seal rolled down, and the void collapsed inch by inch. Chu Madman doesn''t hide. The sky in his hand deflected from the blade of the sword, and the sword Qi soared into the sky. "Sword, twenty-two!" The sword Qi and treasure seal impact, and the extreme energy erupts. The surrounding mountains and rivers are turbulent and broken. Then, the treasure seal was torn by the sword Qi, and the elder at the beginning of the earth was torn out with blood marks under the impact of this terrible energy. Was blown out again. "His strength is above me?!" The elder at the beginning of the earth was shocked. He saw the action of the Madman of Chu and knew that the strength of the other party was extraordinary. But watch the war. After the actual fight, he knew how terrible the other party was. "His sword intention has really become stronger." Dugu Bupo was shocked when he saw that the Madman of Chu had made a move. How long has it been since they entered the ninth spirit world. The other party has made progress. "Lord!" At this time, WA Huang exclaimed. Around her, streams of water appeared, which trapped her in place like ropes, making her unable to advance or retreat. The Madman of Chu wants to go over and rescue. But at this time, the voice of the son of the wind moon god sounded, "crazy man of Chu, I advise you not to act rashly. If you move, I will turn these water into the sharpest weapon in the world and cut up this beautiful woman like flowers and jade." After he said that, the water flow around wa Huang also changed and turned into a sharp knife. The sharpness on it was no worse than that of some top swords. Prove that what he said is true. "Are you threatening me?" "Oh, madman Chu, your strength is so strong. I don''t want to fight you. I can only use this method." The wind moon god son said faintly. Although he boasted of his superior strength, after seeing the strength of the Madman of Chu, he was no longer conceited that he could deal with each other by himself. In order to get two humanistic nine treasures, he had to take this extraordinary means. "Chu Madman, hand over Tianli sword and I''ll let her go." Said the son of the wind moon god. "Oh, I hate being threatened." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. There is an invisible force in the body, which spreads out and envelops the world in an instant. The wind moon god son''s face sank, "then don''t blame me." He didn''t know what the Madman of Chu had done. But when the other party did something, he naturally wouldn''t sit and wait to die. His heart moved. The water around wa Huang turned into a knife and cut it out. In the next moment, we will cut each other thousands of times. At this time. But I saw those knives close to the emperor wa suddenly stop in mid air. It seems to be restrained by an invisible force. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "What''s going on?!" The wind moon god son looked at the scene in front of him, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He felt that he could not control the water flow, and the surrounding space was constrained by an invisible force, which made their roads difficult to operate. "Broken!" A light drink. The water flow around wa Huang suddenly broke. The Madman of Chu stepped out, came to her and protected her behind him. He looked at the son of the wind moon god, his eyes as cold as ice. It''s like looking at a... Dead man. "As I said, I hate being threatened." "Bastard!" The son of the wind moon god looked at the Madman of Chu and felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. He drank in a low voice and forced the power of the road in his body. The four forces of geomantic omen and fire surrounded him, and the surging breath of the avenue flowed and frantically rushed into the void. "Broken." The Madman of Chu is indifferent again. The void around the son of the wind moon god was distorted, and the power of the four elephant Avenue he operated was broken one after another. This made his pupils shrink, I can''t believe it, "how could this happen!" "It''s space!" "He controls the space here!" The elder at the beginning of the earth saw a clue and said loudly. not bad What the Madman of Chu is doing now is the infinite domain! The extreme path cultivation method about the Tao of space recorded in the void sky seal! "Since he manipulated the space here, I''ll break the space here!" the wind moon god whispered, and the power of the avenue was pushed to the extreme. His cultivation is extremely powerful, stronger than the general supreme. Although not as good as Dugu Bupo. But it''s definitely not bad. I''m afraid there''s not much difference from the supreme on the supreme list. He tried his best to urge the avenue in his body, and took out four beads. Each bead represents an element in the four elephants. The wind, water and fire of the earth, the four precious pearls bloom brilliantly. The majestic four elephant forces are madly impacting the space. "In vain." The Madman of Chu flashed and disappeared. No one saw how he moved, or he didn''t move, but changed his space. Whoosh. He appeared over the son of the wind moon god. Raise your hand and press. This palm looks ordinary, but it contains extremely terrible space power. It seems to condense hundreds of thousands of miles of space on one palm, making the power of this palm multiply geometrically. The palm did not fall. The surging pressure has made the wind moon god son tremble all over. "In the infinite realm, I am the master!" "You''re just an ant in my palm. Turn your hand and you''ll kill it!" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu echoed in the ears of the God son of the wind and moon. The four jewels he manipulated were shaking madly, and the power of the four elephants was broken one after another. Boom!! This palm fell on the shoulder of the son of wind moon god. Just for a moment, the body of his Avenue made a bone crack that made his scalp numb, and the whole shoulder was directly crushed! The whole man was forced to kneel down in front of the Madman of Chu. "Bastard, bastard..." What a proud man the son of wind moon god is. But now, he knelt down in front of others. How could he stand it? His face turned blue and angry. "Chu Madman, let go of the son of God, or I will be the master of all Dharma and Taoism..." The elder at the beginning of the earth changed his face and said quickly. Bang! He hasn''t finished yet. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and clapped it again. This palm was directly aimed at the spirit cover of the son of the wind moon god. Boom. The skull burst and the body of the road was broken inch by inch. The avenue in the body is directly wiped out in the infinite domain! The son of the wind moon god was killed by a slap before he even reacted! This scene stunned everyone. A king''s seed was killed!! "As I said, I hate threats." "I killed him. What will you do to me?" The Madman of Chu looked at the old way in a cold tone. "You, you..." The ground was trembling with old age. The rest of the sons and daughters of God were also full of fear. "Is this guy crazy?" "He destroyed Lu Wuji outside before, and now he killed the son of the wind and moon god and the three holy places. He offended two at once." "My God, how dare he..." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu with incomparable fear in their eyes. Dugu Bupo, Gu Chan, Ao Qingtian and others looked at each other. Although there was no communication, they had their own tacit understanding! "Sword, twenty-three!" The boundless black sword Qi soared into the sky like a storm. "Emperor Tianlong finger!" Ao Qingtian pointed out and turned into a ferocious dragon. "Buddha Nu mountain and river!" The boundless Buddha light bloomed on the ancient Zen, condensed into a huge golden ancient Buddha Dharma behind him, and burst out with both hands holding the sky. Several divine sons shot at the same time. The target is not madman Chu. But the infinite field around! They know that the Madman of Chu, who is in the infinite domain, has incomparable strength and is shocked. Even the son of Fengyue God can be easily killed. If they want to defeat each other, they can only break through this infinite field first. "It''s decisive." The Madman of Chu chuckled, and then raised his hand. The power of space in the infinite domain quickly agglutinated and turned into an invisible palm print. The force of space collides with the force of several avenues. The whole sky is collapsing madly. "Chu Madman, take it." The elder at the beginning of the earth made a move. While he manipulated the power of space, he blew it out. "How can you succeed?" Wa Huang manipulated the natural crystal to build a barrier around the Madman of Chu. "Break it for me!" At the beginning of the earth, the elder smashed layers of barriers. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Madman of Chu and slapped each other''s head. With his long accumulated palm strength, it seemed that he would blow each other''s head into blood foam in the next moment. "Go to hell!" The elder at the beginning of the earth also showed a ferocious smile on his face. But soon his smile froze on his face. His palm was amazing. But before stopping the head of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t get close, as if there was an invisible barrier separating the two. Space barrier! There is a space barrier between the Madman of Chu and him. This barrier looks weak. But it contains extremely terrible space energy. Because of this barrier, the Madman of Chu seems to be close at hand, but it seems to be thousands of miles away. no It''s this barrier that condenses thousands of miles of space! "Damn it, how could he master space to this extent?" the elder at the beginning of the earth was surprised. At the same time, he fought against Dugu Bupo. At the same time, he easily blocked his attack with this space barrier. This reminds him of what the Madman of Chu said before. In this infinite realm, he is the master! "Have you tried the feeling of being cut by space?" The indifferent voice of the Madman of Chu sounded and looked at the elder of the beginning of the earth. "No!" At the beginning of the earth, the elder was shocked and his figure retreated violently. But it''s too late. Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated and fell slowly towards him. This move is not sword. It''s a spatial means. This sword has no spirit. But it contains a great force to tear the world! The space where the early Earth elder is located is directly torn, and the space is torn. The early Earth elder is in it, and his body is divided into two halves! A lot of blood mist gushed out. Another supreme fell. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "Supreme, that''s all." The Madman of Chu slowly withdrew his hand and didn''t look at the fallen local elder. Then he looked at Dugu Bupo and the ancient Zen. Between raising your hand, the space power in the infinite domain surges! Bang!! Except Dugu Bupo, ancient Zen and aoqingtian. The other gods and goddesses were pressed on the ground in a moment, unable to move, reluctantly looked up at the Madman of Chu, with panic on his face. "This is terrible!" "We can''t even stand in front of him?!" "How is this gap possible?" The madmen of Chu at the moment make them feel like facing the king. It''s scary. "Chu Madman!! try this!" Dugu Bupo shouted. The sword idea in the body broke out to the extreme and turned into a sword demon. As the strongest person in the audience, Dugu Aotian''s move almost pinned everyone''s hope. The Madman of Chu took a look and unexpectedly made an unexpected move. I saw his heart move. The infinite field dissipates. The force of space that pressed on everyone disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then there is doubt. What is the other party doing? "Show your sword with all your strength." Chu Madman looked at Dugu Bupo and said faintly. People suddenly realized. The other side is giving Dugu Bupo a chance to use his sword! "This guy, the other Dugu Aotian doesn''t break the water?!" "Tut Tut, it''s too arrogant." "Is he going to defeat Dugu Bupo by sword repair?" The crowd guessed. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have some admiration in their hearts. However, Dugu Aotian was different without breaking. His face sank and his eyes burst out cold killing intention, "madman Chu, are you insulting me?" "I''m not insulting you, but I''m too strong." Chu Madman said lightly. He didn''t mean to insult people. Would a dragon take the initiative to insult an earthworm? can''t. "OK, ok..." Dugu Aotian smiled back without breaking his breath, and his strength increased to the extreme, and the smell of Kendo magic behind him was also rising. Soon. Earth shaking sword, brewing! "Chu Madman, take my sword!" "Kendo gods and demons, the world is clear with one sword!!" The divine magic phase held up the sky giant sword and cut it down in the air. There was a river of stars hidden in the sword, which rolled with a strong and incomparable power of the sword road. The incomparably powerful force directly tore a huge crack in the sky, which seemed to split the sky and the earth in two! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu held Tianli sword in his hand. As soon as the eyes coagulated, a magnificent sword idea rose into the sky. In an instant, everything trembled and vibrated where the sword idea shrouded. A breath of destruction more terrible than sword 23 filled the air. It is "Sword 24!!" Boom! Twenty four swords were cut out, and the world was shrouded in endless sword light. Sword 24, Kendo gods and Demons collided, and the sword idea swept across the sky like a storm. Most of the nine spiritual worlds seemed to turn into a sword world. "Go back!" "My God, what''s this sword move?!" Ancient Zen, Ao Qingtian and others retreated wildly for fear of being affected. They saw the sword move collide, and their faces were full of horror. And in the endless sword light. I saw the body of the Kendo demon collapse and collapse!! A bloody figure covered by sword light flew out upside down, smashing more than a dozen peaks into powder and setting off billowing smoke and dust. Dugu Bupo was trembling in the ruins, and his body was at least torn into hundreds of sword marks, and there was almost no intact place. The blood flowed out and formed several blood pits in the blink of an eye. Dugu Bupo was breathing heavily and his heart beat like thunder. The sharp pain brought by the sword scar on his body didn''t make him show the color of pain. Because now he has been deeply shocked. "Sword 24?!" "How could such a thing be possible? There are 23 moves in the holy spirit sword technique. How could there be 24 swords?! it''s impossible!" "No, it''s possible..." Dugu Bupo seemed to think of something and his pupils narrowed. He remembered some words that the Lord of the sword god palace had said to him. The holy spirit sword technique, sword 23, is not the end. The holy spirit sword technique is the supreme cultivation method in the sword temple. More importantly, this sword technique varies from person to person. Different practitioners have different power and changes. In theory, this sword technique can be improved continuously. And above the sword 23, there will be the sword 24, 25 The key is how to comprehend sword cultivation. "The master of sword god palace said that if I can understand sword 24, I will become the king of Kendo in the future! But I haven''t understood sword 24 yet. Why can he be a Madman of Chu?!" "I''ve been practicing the holy spirit sword for so long, but I''m not as good as him!" "My Kendo qualification is the strongest in the sword universe. How can I be inferior to a Madman of Chu? It''s impossible!!" Dugu Bupo was filled with discontent. The Madman of Chu looked at Dugu Bupo, whose face was changeable. He looked indifferent and said condescending, "I said I would defeat you at any time! Look, it''s just a sword now." His words made Dugu Bupo''s heart more unwilling. He failed. Lost in the most proud Kendo! The Madman of Chu glanced at each other, then looked at the others and said indifferently, "nine tribes, I''ll protect them. Whoever still wants to move them is the enemy with me. Who among you dares to fight?! you? Or you?" His eyes swept through the crowd, and those who touched his eyes couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and even didn''t have the courage to look at him. Ancient Zen and aoqingtian are no exception. As far as you can see, you can''t help but bow your head. The long sword points, and the heroes hold their hands. "This is the God son and goddess in the era of the human race in the heavens?" the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "except me, they are mediocre!" The words of the Madman of Chu made everyone present look ashamed and angry. But I can''t refute anything. The strength shown by the madmen of Chu is indeed not at the same level as them. The other party is clearly not even the supreme. But one man and one sword made them unable to lift their heads. It''s a monster. "In other words, do you want to see when you won''t do it?" Suddenly, the Madman of Chu youyou said. Eyes are like electricity, looking at a void. Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Are there others around here? I saw a woman in a long white dress and veil slowly coming out of the void. As soon as she appeared, the world became bright and beautiful. "It''s her. The moon has no time!" The visitor is at the top of the goddess list. The bright moon has no time! Dugu Aotian and others could not help but look dignified. This man could hide so well. No one found him except the Madman of Chu. This means is frightening. "Oh, the style of Taoist friends of Chu is fascinating. I can''t help watching it." the bright moon said with a smile. The wind blew her skirt, and her laughter rippled. Everyone was intoxicated. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 "This woman is not simple." "The top of the goddess list is naturally extraordinary." The moon has no time to smile. Even if you don''t see his face, everyone is intoxicated by his voice. You know, at the beginning of the jiufangshan event, people were silent about convenience. Even if they spoke occasionally, they couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. But now she smiled. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help being envious. But I have to take it. "Only the Madman of Chu, the top of the God son list, can make the bright moon have such obvious emotional fluctuations." "Indeed." "I have to say, these two people seem to be a real match." "They are all at the top of the list, and their temperament is unparalleled." Hearing that the moon is flawless, the Madman of Chu looks indifferent. If other gods can make the top of the goddess list look so impressive, I''m afraid he''s already in full bloom, but this can''t make his Taoist heart have the slightest ups and downs. No matter how beautiful the bright moon is, no matter how high it is. For him, it is not different from the wild flowers on the roadside. At best, it''s just a slightly gorgeous wild flower. "Do you want to do it?" Chu Madman said faintly. Holding Tianli sword in his hand, he looked at each other calmly. He was more interested in each other''s cultivation and strength than beauty. Compared with Dugu Bupo, this woman''s strength is more unfathomable. "Personally, I really want to compete with Taoist friend Chu, but Taoist friend Chu has just experienced several fierce battles. I''m afraid I won''t win." The bright moon has no time to smile. She wanted to fight the madmen of Chu in her heyday. Hearing her words, the Madman of Chu was silent for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing, "interesting, too interesting, invincible? You actually think you can win me. I have to say that you are the most arrogant woman I''ve ever seen." "Compared with Taoist friend Chu, I''m still a little inferior." "Since no one dares to fight, then turn around and get out." Chu Madman said indifferently. A violent sword idea broke out on him. Everyone was targeted by the sword and felt cold all over. This is the sword idea that Dugu Bupo was afraid of! "Leave!" "We can''t beat him. Let''s go!" How happy they were when they came and how disheartened they were when they left. So many people were scared by the Madman of Chu. "Taoist friend Chu, the cultural ancestral land is about to open. I look forward to meeting you there for a while." the bright moon has no time to say faintly. With that, her figure began to become blurred and finally disappeared. The wa emperor next to him couldn''t see how the other party left. "Lord, this woman''s strength is not small." "I can sweep the list of divine sons with a little hand, and she can at least make me more serious." Chu Madman said faintly. Although there was no formal fight. But he admitted that Mingyue had no time to be his opponent. After all, there were few things he could take seriously except the king. The nine clan leaders nearby heard the speech and were surprised in secret. Through this battle, he found that the Madman of Chu was far more unfathomable than he thought. "Thank you, Taoist Chu, for helping me again." The nine clan leaders walked to the Madman of Chu and bowed their hands in gratitude. "It doesn''t matter, clan leader. Now I have got Tianli sword. The mission of Jiufang tribe has been completed. Do you have any plans?" "This..." The nine clan leaders were silent for a moment. "We have been in the nine spirit world for so many years. If we can, we want to go out and have a look." No one does not desire freedom. The same is true of the nine tribes. Moreover, now the natural array of the nine tribes has also been destroyed. Without the protection of this large array, if outsiders come again, relying on the leader of the nine clans alone will not be able to protect all the clansmen. "Long ago, none of our nine tribes went out and wandered, and I don''t know how they are now." The nine clan leaders sighed. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu thought for a while and said, "I have created a force in the outside world called Pangu sect. If the clan leader doesn''t dislike it, he can join Pangu sect, and I will provide you with a place to live and other living conditions." Hearing this, the patriarch of Jiufang was a little excited. "This matter is very important. I want to discuss it with the people." "It''s natural." Although it was the temporary intention of the madmen of Chu to let the nine tribes join Pangu sect, Pangu sect was just founded and really needed manpower. The overall strength of the nine tribes is not strong. But after all, they are inextricably linked with human ancestors. If they join Pangu sect, they may help in the future. Moreover, the madmen of Chu have observed some children of the Jiufang tribe. Although young, it has great potential. Good cultivation may not be the effective force of Pangu sect in the future. "Besides, if you take someone else''s Tianli sword, you have to be polite." the Madman of Chu smiled faintly and looked at Tianli sword. Soon. The nine tribes agreed to join Pangu sect. If they want to go out and wander, they need a strong supporter. The strength shown by the Madman of Chu is enough to prove that he is qualified. Before leaving. The nine clan leaders took the madmen of Chu to the depths of the tribe. Here, there is a huge cave. The Madman of Chu and the emperor wa walked into the cave and saw a scene that brightened their eyes. I saw that there were a large number of rare ores in the cave. Each of these ores is an excellent casting material. Among them, there are even some immortal gold and iron of Hongmeng level, which can at least refine several Hongmeng treasures by means of refining tools of madmen of Chu. "I didn''t expect such a vein to be hidden here." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help admiring. Besides Tianli sword, this is the greatest wealth of Jiufang tribe. "The people of our tribe are not good at refining utensils, and these ore casting materials are useless for martial arts. Since we have joined Pangu sect, these casting materials want to be useful to Pangu sect," said the leader of Jiufang clan. He knew very well that the strength of the nine tribes was not strong. If you want the madmen of Chu to value them and provide shelter, you must pay something. These minerals can just help. "The patriarch has a heart." Chu Madman nodded. With this batch of ore and WanBing City, the heritage of Pangu sect will be greatly enhanced, and even every person can be a treasure. Although Chu madmen have several Hongmeng treasures in their hands, they regard Hongmeng treasures as cabbage. Hongmeng treasures are still very rare in Hongmeng world. In addition to kings, there are only a few such treasures. Even some of the great roads don''t have a few better chaos treasures. "It''s just that this vein has huge reserves. It''s unlikely that it will be mined in a moment and a half," said the ninth clan leader. "Ha, this is no problem." The madman chuckled. I saw him rise in the air and open the infinite field! Suddenly, a lot of space force filled the whole ore vein. "Get up!" The Madman of Chu drank softly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole ore vein was forcibly pulled up by him, and then put into the universe. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 "The patriarch is so clever." The nine patriarchs couldn''t help sighing when they saw that the Madman of Chu directly loaded a whole ore vein into an unknown space. "You''re ready to gather the people of the nine tribes and I''ll take them directly." the Madman of Chu smiled faintly. "OK." Then, the people of the nine tribes gathered together. The Madman of Chu put everything in his sleeve and put everyone into the universe. I really gained a lot from coming to Jiufang spirit world this time. The Madman of Chu is quite satisfied. Then, he and wa Huang explored in the spirit world for a few days, found some eye-catching opportunistic treasures, and planned to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward Huangliang one dream hundred altar." a pipe dream? What''s this? Baitan? Is it wine? On the way back, the Madman of Chu drew a supernatural reward. He couldn''t help being curious, and then took out a jar of the so-called Huangliang Yimeng. Black jar, three or four palm size. There is a red sticker on it. It is worth noting that the sticker used to seal the wine is engraved with mysterious runes, like some kind of seal. This wine? With a seal? And it''s a supernatural reward. The Madman of Chu was more curious about this dream. He slowly untied the wine seal. In an instant, the strong aroma of wine filled the whole warship. After wa Huang next to him smelled the aroma, he was drunk and confused. "Lord, Lord, what kind of wine are you?" Wa Huang shook his head and turned the power of the road in his body, which gradually dispelled the drunkenness, but he was shocked when he looked at the wine jar in the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Oh, a dream." The madman chuckled. He took out a wine bowl and brought himself a bowl. instant. A drunkenness erupted in the body. With the cultivation of the Madman of Chu, he can''t stand it. His head became dizzy. His consciousness fell into confusion. In a trance, he seemed to return to Pangu universe and saw Gu Linglong. The other party happened to look at him with a smile. Beside her, there are Lanyu, Chu Hong and others. At this time, he has come to the end of the path of cultivation. The heavens are invincible. He returns to the Pangu universe and lives a plain life. He worked at sunrise and rested with each passing day. He also gave birth to several fat boys. Lanyu has always been with him. The Madman of Chu has always understood her mind. She and Gu Linglong had another wedding with the Madman of Chu. Three people''s small life is full of flavor and harmony. I don''t know how long it took. The Madman of Chu opened his eyes and showed a touch of drunkenness in his eyes. He looked at the wine bowl in his hand and smiled, "is this a dream?" A dream is only a moment. But at this moment, the Madman of Chu seemed to have a new life. "Oh, interesting." The Madman of Chu drank a few more mouthfuls and had a good taste. He drank most of a jar of sorghum and a dream. gradually. The dream woven by Huang Liang''s dream no longer had any effect on him. Most of the altar came down, and the Madman of Chu felt that his Taoist heart had been shaped more perfectly. "Lord, is it good?" The emperor wa was excited to see it. "Oh, try it." The Madman of Chu raised the wine jar in his hand and smiled faintly. Wa Huang was not polite and scooped a bowl directly. Poop. After a bowl of wine. Wa Huang, flushed and drunk, fell unconscious. A pair of straight jade legs turned into snake tails and swung around on the deck. "Ha, I''m drunk." The madman chuckled. A dream, very people can drink. Even the wa Huang in the realm of the avenue, after a bowl of wine, he will be drunk for at least a few years. This dream, let alone several spring and autumn. But it was also her chance. After a dream. Her heart of Tao will be more complete and transparent. "What an intoxicating smell of wine." At this time, a middle-aged man with white temples appeared on the deck. Looking at the dream in the hands of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and staring at it. His face was full of four words. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. This person can approach the warship silently. Even I almost didn''t find out. Such cultivation is not trivial. In addition. The other party has the same breath as wa Huang. For Terrans, it''s very kind. Is it one of the guardians of the Terran? But which side? "Little fellow, can I have a taste of the wine in your hand?" The middle-aged man said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu held up the wine jar and drank the rest of the jar of Sorghum in one dream. Many drinks even wet his clothes. "Burp..." The Madman of Chu hiccupped and blushed, "it''s gone." Then he threw the empty wine jar aside. He looked at the middle-aged man. His eyes seemed drunk, but there was a trace of Qingming in the depths. "You..." the middle-aged man looked at the Madman of Chu and looked at the empty wine jar, with a sad look on his face. Then he picked up the wine jar, took a deep breath of the wine fragrance, and his face showed a touch of intoxication. Then he felt even more heartache. "I have traveled all over the sky and drank all kinds of good wine, but it''s the first time I met such strange wine fragrance. It''s really shocking that I didn''t taste it in person." He asked madman Chu again, "little guy, where did you get this wine?" "This is the only altar in the world." Chu Madman said drunk. "Oh, what a pity." The middle-aged man said and left. Seeing that he didn''t ask for wine, nor did he act against himself, the Madman of Chu turned his mind, and then took out a jar of sorghum and a dream. "Master, I actually have another jar here." "What?" The middle-aged man quickly turned around and looked at the wine jar in the hands of the Madman of Chu. His eyes were green and rushed forward to take it. But the Madman of Chu flashed and hid. "Elder, how can you get such good wine easily." The middle-aged man thought, "you''re right. This kind of wine is really precious. In this way, I''ll exchange it with you with ten jars of Tianlong drunk." He took out ten wine jars and said, "the dragon is drunk, and a variety of divine medicines are brewed. With one bite, mortals can become immortals. Even drinking this wine on Hunyuan Avenue all year round can enhance their cultivation. What do you think?" "If it''s not enough, rare things are expensive. I have a dream. There are only two jars in the world. You get drunk and take out ten jars at one breath. If you want to come to you, there are more. How can you compare them with such a low price?" "You''re unreasonable." Middle aged man is short of breath. I don''t know how many people dream of getting drunk. How did the little doll become worthless in front of her? But the dream in each other''s hands really fascinated him. In desperation, he took out some treasures to exchange, but no matter what he took out, the Madman of Chu shook his head and refused. "Little fellow, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk, don''t get drunk The middle-aged man was angry and said that although he had a strong cultivation, he was tossed by the Madman of Chu and lost his temper. "Ha, I want to make friends with my predecessors." Chu Madman smiled faintly and threw his dream to each other. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "Make a friend?" The middle-aged man was stunned and couldn''t help but be surprised. He took out a lot of treasures. The other party doesn''t want anything. The wine is free. He wants to make friends with himself. He looks at madman Chu. He''s really an interesting little guy. The Madman of Chu also looked at each other, his eyes as clear as a mirror, without intoxication. He can see that the other party is crazy about wine, but there is a bottom line. His accomplishments are much higher than himself. At least on the face of it. You can rob hard by virtue of cultivation, and you don''t need anything to exchange. But he didn''t. This is also one of the reasons why Chu madmen want to make friends with each other. But the most important thing is the identity of the other party. I love wine so much and have this kind of cultivation "Ha ha, little guy, I don''t make friends casually." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and played with the wine jar in his hand. Although he loved wine very much, he never wasted alcohol. Others were drunk, but his heart was never drunk. There are countless people in the world who want to make friends with him. But he doesn''t have many friends. He can''t make friends with a jar of wine. The Madman of Chu said in his heart, sure enough. Jiuzun Number one on the list! Infinitely close to the existence of the king. "In that case, I''ll just take one thing as an exchange." the Madman of Chu took one thing on the ground at will. That thing is not precious. Jiuzun was even more surprised when he saw each other''s behavior. "Interesting." He opened the wine jar sticker in his hand and couldn''t wait to have a drink. Then, the eyes brightened, "it''s really good wine!" He poured a few more mouthfuls. He drank most of the jar of wine. His face soon turned red, and then he collapsed to the ground like wa Huang, as if he were drunk unconscious. The Madman of Chu looked at it and ignored it. Soon. He returned to the WanBing city in Fengyu. "Eh? Why is she so drunk?" Fu Xi looked at his drunken sister and couldn''t help wondering. Chu Madman smiled faintly, "she drank some wine." "What wine is so powerful?" Fu Xi was more confused, but he still helped wa Huang back to the cave. "Ouyeruo, take care of this guest." The Madman of Chu pointed to the drunk wine Zun on the nail board and said. "Yes." If ou ye came forward and took a look, although the other party was drunk and unconscious, he held the remaining half jar of sorghum tightly in his hand. "Master, where did you get the drunkard?" Ou Yezi complained. "Oh, his name is Jiuzun." Hiss! Ouyeruo immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Because of shock, Jiuzun, who was originally supported by him, fell to the ground with a bang. "My mother." Ou Yezi quickly helped each other. Jiuzun. Number one on the list. This is definitely the biggest drunkard in the world. "Take him down to rest." "Yes." If ou Ye doesn''t dare to neglect, he takes someone down to have a rest. Then, the Madman of Chu found another place to settle the people of the nine tribes. Only then did he return to Pangu sect. However, he did not see Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and others. These people were still in seclusion to consolidate their cultivation. Today''s Pangu sect is managed by Li Jun. "Suzerain." "What has happened recently?" "Everything is going well." "Well, that''s good." the Madman of Chu nodded slightly. But suddenly, his eyebrows jumped. It seems that something is going to happen. "It seems that I came back at the right time. No, or was I waiting for me?" murmured the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengyu. Above a peak. The king of the array stood on the top floor, overlooking thousands of mountains, looking as indifferent as ice. For him, the beautiful scenery of thousands of mountains in front of him is not only ordinary mountains and rivers, but also the context of arrays. The flowing rivers, the Yangtze River, are the blood flowing in this context. The core of this array is the... WanBing city! Whoosh. At this time, a figure suddenly came over the array king. Come here, in a black robe. A black machete hung at his waist. The man looked as cold as ice, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention. He said indifferently, "the Madman of Chu has come back. You can take action." "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." As soon as the array King''s eyes coagulated, he slowly stood up. With his actions, thousands of mountains shook and thousands of water accelerated, and the world gradually began to change inexplicably. This change is still spreading to the whole beacon region. Purple fog spread from all over the beacon area. The purple fog is treacherous and blurred. Some animals were caged and lost their way. Where the purple fog shrouds, the perception of all souls is limited and chaotic. Not only that, the purple fog rose in the air, interwoven in the high altitude, and faintly interwoven into a purple net, shrouded over the beacon area. "Is this the purple Luo fan barrier array you prepared?" The world destroying martial master was surprised. "Good." "This array can not only be turned into a snare to block heaven and earth, but also hide the secret of heaven and isolate external perception. If the people inside can''t get out, any means of communication will fail, and the people outside can''t get in, and can''t feel what''s happening here. After this array is opened, the whole beacon area will be completely isolated from the outside world, and the madmen of Chu and others will fall into a helpless situation." The array king said slowly. There was a glow of satisfaction in his eyes. This purple Luo maze array can be said to be his most proud array. "It''s up to you to plan here. No matter what, you''re bound to succeed in dealing with the Madman of Chu!" the world destroying martial Master said coldly. "How are you doing?" "Oh, what are you talking about?" "Oh, Lord Wu, there''s no need to pretend in front of me. You have worked hard to unite all forces to deal with the Madman of Chu, not just to wash away your hatred. You should have other abacus in your heart." The king of the array looked at the destroyer and said with a smile. "Ha, the king of the array is really careful." The destroyer''s eyes flashed, and he laughed and said, "it''s just that my abacus doesn''t conflict with dealing with the Madman of Chu." "So best." The array king doesn''t care what the annihilating force mainly does. Now he just wants to prove one thing. His array level is especially higher than that of the Madman of Chu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. Several smelters are getting together and talking. "Have you found that there are many more people in WanBing city recently." "Yes, I feel the same way." "It''s better to have more, and the business has become better." "That''s what I said, but I still think something''s wrong." When several smelters were talking, there was a sudden noise. "Look, how the sky turned purple." "What''s going on?" Everyone was amazed. I saw a purple fog over the WanBing City, and they couldn''t even see the list of Hongmeng gods hanging in the air like the scorching sun. "There''s a problem." Several smelters soared out of the air. But as soon as it was close to the purple fog, a burst of purple thunder hit it. I saw a big purple net looming in the purple fog. Purple thunder comes from it. Take a closer look, it''s not just WanBing city. The whole beacon area was shrouded in the purple net. "No, the whole beacon area is blocked!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Ziluo fan barrier array is opened, and the whole beacon area is blocked. In WanBing City, people looked at the rich purple fog and couldn''t help falling into panic. They rose up one by one and wanted to rush out. But it was blown back by the thunder released by the big net in the purple fog. "Damn it, I can''t get out." "What the hell is going on? Who did it?" "We''re all trapped." And at the gate of WanBing city. A man in black came slowly. He looked at a group of weapon refiners indifferently and sneered, "none of you can go." "Are you... Dai Tian?! what''s going on?" People looked at Dai Tian in shock. Dai Tian, the former number one in the refining list. After wanbingcheng lost to the Madman of Chu, he was driven out. Now, again. Everyone was in doubt. "Ha, if you want to blame it, blame madman Chu. He hurt you." Dai Tian laughed. People still want to ask. But at this time, a strong breath broke out in the crowd. Friars swept away in the direction of Pangu sect. "Are these people... Gods?" Some people see that these people are covered with a faint layer of strange Fairy Light, which is the unique light of the God family! And the first person, the light of God on his body is the brightest. The vigorous fluctuations emanating from it constantly shake the void. "No, not just the gods." The crowd exclaimed. Among those friars, in addition to the people of the God family, there are many friars who exude other special breath, such as dragon Qi, sword Qi These people come from different forces. They were lurking in the city of ten thousand soldiers. "What are they going to do?!" "That direction is... Pangu sect, they want to deal with the Madman of Chu!" Everyone was shocked. They looked at the thick purple clouds in the sky and the powerful monks, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. WanBing City, it''s going to change!? "Madman Chu, I''ll you for a while." The man headed by the God family is called God unintentionally. It is on the avenue list, second only to the Madman of Chu. Due to the existence of military disaster, his strength is stronger than some supreme masters. He is a rare Tianjiao of the God family. Next to him is the God of heaven. "This time, in addition to our God family, there are all forces of the dragon family, the dragon blood Huang family, the Dragon hunter and the sword palace. I want to see how the Madman of Chu can survive this time!" God hid his eyes and said coldly. "Gee, the world destroying martial master is really amazing. He can even persuade so many forces to fight. Even the king of the array has come." "In addition to the array king, I heard that there are other kings participating in the encirclement and suppression. The Madman of Chu is... Dead this time!" God hide, God unintentionally do not think that the Madman of Chu can survive. The other side. A man in black armor is flying towards panguzong with a group of people. He is a dragon Hunter... Wang Yi. Behind him are all the Dragon hunters. His eyes were very cold, "madman Chu, the purple Luo fan barrier array has been opened. This time, you should not cry every day. In the past, you teased my dragon hunter, and today you want to return it a thousand times!" In the past, he brought a batch of resources to trade dragon cutting blade with the Madman of Chu. Never thought. The other party took the Dragon chopping blade back with a trick. Not only that, but also the Dragon beheaders and the dragon blood Huang family had a fight. Both of them were badly hurt. This revenge can be said to be irreconcilable. "Roar!" A dragon''s voice echoed. A ZuLong soared out of the sky. Behind him, there were a large number of elite of the dragon family. This ZuLong was one of the thirteen generals of the dragon family. At the same time, it is also one of the Dragon families who used to fight with the madmen of Chu in the Dragon tomb. But in that war, the Dragon suffered heavy losses. Six of the thirteen generals of the dragon clan were dispatched and almost all of them were destroyed. He was the one who survived. He was still terrified at the thought of the war. But he took a deep breath and whispered, "this time, the Madman of Chu has someone else to contain him. Our goal is Pangu sect!" Pangu sect has great potential. This has been revealed in the mixed yuan list and the avenue list. They not only want to kill the Madman of Chu, but also destroy the sect door. Thoroughly uproot! "Madman of Chu, Dugu Bubai, Jue Jian, the Revenge of the ten sides of the sword, I want you to repay today. Let you know the power of my sword palace!" There are a group of people, all of whom are sword practitioners. With sword Qi and killing intention wrapped around them, they headed for Pangu sect. Headed by a white haired old man, he held a huge sword, wrapped in lightning and sword Qi, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Compared with the dragon family, the hatred between the sword palace and the madmen of Chu is not small. One of the king seeds they cultivated, sword ten convenience, died in each other''s hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Heavenly God family, the Dragon Hunter family, the dragon family, the dragon blood Huang family, the sword palace, the five forces, and five groups of people and horses headed towards Pangu sect. Vast and shocking. WanBing city. Seeing this, the spies of the demon family gasped, "these people dare to do such a thing, which will completely annoy the king. Can they carry the king''s anger?" "No, you must report it to Wang." He wants to summon the demon king. But I found that the message could not be sent. "It''s this array. This array isolates all the connections between the beacon region and the outside world. It can cover a region and lay such a large array. In Hongmeng big world, I won''t be a second person except the array king." "This is to deal with a Pangu sect who doesn''t even have a king, and a Madman of Chu?!" "These guys are crazy." The devil scout''s eyes were extremely dignified. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is discussing with Li Jun. Suddenly. He seemed to feel something and smiled, "a guest is coming." The voice just fell. I saw that the cave where Pangu sect was located was roaring and shaking. The sky split. Pieces of space debris scattered like mirrors. With a roar. The whole cave of Pangu sect collapsed and appeared in this world. "What''s going on?!" "Enemy attack!" One by one, the monks of Pangu sect rushed out and looked around with alert eyes. I don''t know when they have been surrounded. The breath of incomparable terror shrouded the world. "So many people?!" Fu Xi was stunned. He was shocked. How long had Pangu sect been established? Let alone the king, there was not even a great road. Now, I have to face so many monarch forces? Is there a mistake?! "Chu Madman, today is the day of the fall of you and Pangu sect!" A figure came out with a cold tone. The light of the God swept the whole audience and turned into a terrible threat. It was the God''s carelessness. But the Madman of Chu didn''t seem to hear each other. He looked up at the purple clouds in the sky and said with a smile: "good array." "Madman Chu, your end has come!" The God could not help getting angry when he didn''t want to see himself ignored. "A group of crooked melons and split dates dare to call it the end?" The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and looked at the God unintentionally. Just at a glance, a sword light burst out of his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "A group of crooked melons and split dates dare to call it the end?" Chu Madman sneered. He looked at the God unintentionally, and a sword light burst out in his eyes. At that moment, God inadvertently felt an unprecedented sharp air coming to his face, which made him tremble all over. That sword idea is too terrible. "The light of the gods, spread all over the world!" The God of heaven inadvertently roared, and drove his own light of God to the extreme. With one blow, the power of the road roared unceasingly. Boom. The void exploded. The God was unintentionally shocked and flew out. His hands were bleeding, and his body was subject to unprecedented turbulence, which made his pupils tremble violently and couldn''t believe it. How did this happen? I''m third on the avenue list. Although the Madman of Chu is the top of the list, like himself, he is also the realm under the supreme road. Why can''t he even take a move?! no That may not be a move. Just a look! I have reached the fifth level of the light of God! The God of heaven was careless, his heart was shocked, and his face changed indefinitely. The God Zang who had stood beside him was also shocked by his pupils. Before, he had the courage to fight with the Madman of Chu. But now he feels scared to stand in front of the right side! It''s only a few years. The other party has grown beyond his reach! "What a Madman of Chu, his Kendo cultivation is really amazing." An old voice sounded. I saw a white haired old man walking out slowly. The sword meaning on his body was very strong, as if he was going to poke the clouds. "Oh, it''s the man from the sword palace again." The Madman of Chu glanced at each other and was a little impatient. Again and again, trouble him again and again. Did everyone in the sword palace practice sword until they were confused? With a cold hum, his sword intention broke out. In an instant, he directly suppressed the old man''s sword intention. The other party''s face changed slightly, but then he sneered: "no wonder even Dugu Bupo is not your opponent. This kind of sword meaning is really extraordinary. The four elders of sword temple, thunder sword respect white endless, please give me advice!" Thunder sword respect Many people were surprised to hear the name. "The 18th thunder sword on the supreme list!" "Tut Tut, it''s this man." At this point. A dragon''s chant echoed. In the void, a giant dragon with wings soared in the air, with an incomparably domineering breath. "Ying Longfeng, come and take the life of a madman!!" With the Dragon shadow falling high. The other party turned into a middle-aged man dressed in armor and holding a spear. His face was covered with fine dragon scales. There were hot dragon breath pouring out between breathing. "Ying Longfeng... No. 13 in the supreme list!!" "Good guy, another master on the supreme list." People were shocked. Between heaven and earth, there was a bright light of the God shining. I saw a figure coming with his head held high, as if God had only come. The man was dressed in a white robe and his face was as cold as ice. "God family, God glass, come and take your life!" When someone brushed his sleeve, the terrible breath poured out like a flood. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of mountains around turned into powder under the agitation of the light of God, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. God glass, No. 10 on the supreme list! "Another strong man on the supreme list is adding so many experts. My God, this battle is too big." "Just to deal with a Madman of Chu, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, he''s really dead now." Some people were shocked by the power of several King forces, while others were gloating at the misfortune and felt that the Madman of Chu would die. But in any case, in people''s view, Pangu sect has fallen into an unprecedented crisis this time, and nine times out of ten it will be destroyed. Sword palace, dragon blood Huang family, dragon Hunter family, Heavenly God family, dragon family... In addition to Huang family, the other major forces are king forces. How can a small Pangu sect be stopped?! "You go to deal with Pangu sect, and the Madman of Chu will be dealt with by us." The God Glass said to the God unintentionally. The God inadvertently took out a divine medicine, recovered the injury, nodded, "well, none of them can go today!" God inadvertently led people to rush towards the people of Pangu sect. But right now. I saw that there were a large number of runes around the residence of Pangu sect. The golden light was bright and turned into nine huge barriers! This is a wonderful guard array! God didn''t want to wait and was stopped for a time. "Array?!" "What a clever guard." The God of heaven inadvertently sent out a light of the God of heaven and blasted it on the array barrier, but it could not cause too much damage to the barrier. He was surprised when his eyes coagulated. Not long after the founding of Pangu sect, even some monarch level forces may not be able to set up such a large array. "Do you really think I''m not prepared for you?" The madman chuckled. "Hum, it''s just an array. I really think it can stop us?" Although the madmen of Chu have already set up a large array, the major forces are well prepared this time. How can they easily fail? It''s not that they didn''t expect the madmen of Chu to be ready. "Break this array together!" I saw the monks of all major forces fight together, and all kinds of powerful attacks hit the array barrier, bursting out a series of roars. The whole array is in turmoil. Among them, the three forces that most surprised the madmen of Chu are the dragon blood Huang family, the dragon family and the Dragon hunter. You know, these three forces can be said to be hostile to each other, but now they will choose to join hands for the sake of each other. It''s really unexpected. I''m afraid even they didn''t expect such a day. "Oh, interesting." Chu Madman chuckled and then said to Li Jun beside him, "go and be busy. I''ll take care of the next thing." "Yes." Li Jun nodded slightly. He has full confidence in the Madman of Chu. He walked slowly towards Pangu sect. Wherever he went, a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared and knocked the friars around him out. He stepped into Pangu sect step by step. The nine golden barriers did not hinder him at all. This array also has the ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves?! Everyone was amazed. "God breaking empty knife!" At this time, God inadvertently took out a long knife. There is Hongmeng aura flowing on the knife. Obviously, this is a great treasure. He held up his long knife and waved it fiercely. The magnificent light of the knife tore a layer of golden barrier. When this knife was about to tear the second barrier, a smell of beacon fire suddenly spread out in Pangu sect. A breath of Avenue shattered the light of the knife. A high spirited figure stepped out with white hair flying. It looks like a madman in Chu. It holds a handful of disabled soldiers in its hand! The disabled soldier was mingled with Hongmeng aura. Obviously, it is also a great treasure. The coming people are the second disaster in the avenue list! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Walking out of the disaster of war with head held high, holding the disabled soldiers in hand, white hair flying, like a demon God, with a terrible smell of beacon Road on his body. The remnant soldiers in his hands exuded great aura. This is a great treasure. This is the disabled soldier upgraded and transformed by the Madman of Chu. He brought back a lot of divine iron from the Jiufang tribe. It''s not difficult to upgrade weapons for the war disaster with his ability. "Just in time, I''ll take you to try this upgraded disabled soldier today!" The disaster of war holds the disabled soldiers and their eyes are cold. Step out, over the remaining eight golden barriers, rushed out of Pangu sect, came to the unintentional face of God, and swept out the disabled soldiers in his hands. "War disaster formula, burning fire!" Boom! Where the disabled soldiers passed, the fire was burning. The void was distorted by it. The God didn''t want to see it. His face changed slightly. The long knife in his hand was held high and blocked the disabled soldiers with a clang. But the great power still blew him hundreds of feet away. His hand holding the knife trembled slightly and his eyes were shocked. "Is this the second ranked war disaster? This strength is really extraordinary!" He took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. "I can''t beat the Madman of Chu, but I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with a military disaster!" Although the other party ranks higher than himself on the avenue list. But ranking on the list is by no means an iron rule. Combat is affected by many factors, such as strength, cultivation, combat experience, environment, and even every psychological activity in the process of combat. These may cause changes in the outcome of the battle. God inadvertently asked himself that it was no worse than the disaster of war. "Kill!" His figure flashed, holding Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, and he shot out of the war. "Come on!" As soon as the disaster of war was frozen, he neither retreated nor avoided it, and met it. Boom! Two people''s forces collide and the void explodes directly! "Speed up breaking this array!" God Zang said coldly. The gods and clansmen behind him have developed various cultivation methods one after another. "Today, no matter what, this Pangu sect, I''m dead!" Wang Yi''s eyes were so cold that he was teased by the madmen of Chu. Now all his anger was transferred to Pangu sect and took people to fiercely attack the array. And Pangu sect. Countless monks are ready. "Oh, we can''t wait to die." At this point, a light laugh sounded. I saw a figure coming out, with a beautiful face and a sense of luxury. At this time, she was wearing armor and was even more heroic. But the West Queen Mother of Pangu universe! She stepped out and a long sword appeared in her hand. The sword Qi was cut out and the sky was torn. More than a dozen friars were cut off by sword Qi and flew out. In the past, Pangu was the first female immortal in the universe. "Ha ha, the queen mother of the west is right. How can we wait to die?" Zhen Yuanzi laughed and stepped out. With a flick of the sleeve, the majestic earth gas rises into the sky, evolves one earth gas dragon after another in the void, and fights everywhere on the battlefield. His whole body is guarded by a huge book. That''s my book. Buzz! In Pangu sect, a bright and dazzling force of light swept out like a tide, and a silver haired woman with wings on her back walked out slowly. Waving a divine staff in his hand, the power of light turns into a long river. The person who did it was Lan Yu. She has passed the customs. "Offend me Pangu sect, you... Damn it!" Blue feather''s eyes were cold. Another burst of scarlet dragon gas mixed with a towering evil spirit rushed into the sky. In this evil spirit, a red figure came out. The sound of dragon singing is echoing all over the body, and the momentum is equally frightening. But Yin Honghua! With the inheritance of the king level dragon soul, she has completely consolidated her cultivation achievements in the realm of the main road. Not only that, several dragon family cultivation methods have also been understood. Her figure flashes and comes to the battlefield like a dragon in nine days. The evil Qi turns into a dragon shape, ferocious and overbearing, sweeping out. Everywhere they went, the monks were turned upside down. "Offending Pangu sect today will be the most regretful thing you''ll do in your life!" Yin Honghua said coldly, raised his hand and blew it out. The Dragon Spirit intertwined and killed a strong man in the same realm on the spot! Pangu sect. There was a fire in the sky, and a beautiful Phoenix soared into the sky. The Phoenix flies and the Phoenix Fire burns in the sky. Chu Hong held the God''s gun in her hand and swept it out. Several Hunyuan friars were burned to ashes before they could even scream. "That''s my God''s gun!" God Zang shouted. In the past, he fought with the Madman of Chu and lost this Hongmeng treasure. Unexpectedly, the Madman of Chu gave it to others. It''s hard to bring a Hongmeng treasure, but it can''t get into his eyes? "Return the God''s gun!" God Zang roared and rushed to Chu Hong. "Yes, come and get it!" Chu Hong smiled and waved the gun of the God of heaven. She was covered with the hot and domineering Phoenix Fire. She didn''t retreat or avoid, so she met the God of heaven. Except Chu Hong, Lan Yu and Yin Honghua. Ye Zhu, desire flower, jade Zhi, quartz, absolutely no God, several people also joined the battlefield. Xuantian nine stars fought side by side again. These people gathered together and cooperated very tacitly. Faintly, a powerful array was formed. Even the great road, which is dozens of times more powerful, can''t do anything. "The strength of these guys is obviously not high, but they burst out with this array. It''s incredible." "Not only that, you see, the gun in the shenhuang''s hand and the sword in the swordsman''s hand are Hongmeng''s most precious treasures!" "The worst weapon in the hands of others is also the best chaos treasure. Is this Pangu sect really just founded?" "How can I feel that they are richer than our sword palace!" The monks of Xuantian nine stars were extremely shocked. "Ha ha, you can''t always let these young people show off." A burst of laughter rang out. Suddenly, countless sword Qi soared out of the sky between heaven and earth. Four long swords form a peerless sword array, which encircles a large number of sword Temple friars. Thousands of sword Qi and crazy strangle them. "What a wonderful sword array." "And these four swords are all top chaos treasures!" The disciples of sword palace were shocked. The Tongtian sect leader, one of the three Qing Dynasties, laughed, "you are still satisfied with the power of my immortal sword array." His immortal killing four swords have already been improved by the madmen of Chu. Even the array has been improved to be more perfect. In addition, the cultivation of Tongtian sect leader at this time has reached the state of the great road. It''s already different to use this sword array. Even the most holy and supreme Avenue should be careful. "Oh, I know how to show off." The emperor of Yuanshi glanced at the sword array of Tongtian sect leader and smiled faintly. Then a handful of jade Ruyi in his hand was hit at will. Bang! A man''s head was smashed on the spot. "Gossip, thunder!" Fu Xi stood in place, surrounded by a huge eight diagrams. The power of nature fills it. The power of heaven and earth was wantonly waved and the enemy was embarrassed. Many monks of Pangu sect show their divine power. They are first-class talents. After entering Hongmeng world, they are like a dragon flying into the river and sea! The coalition forces with full confidence were all stunned when they saw this scene. This is really just a sect door that has just been established for a long time?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 "Ha, it really deserves to be the zongmen I created." High in the air, the Madman of Chu looked at the many monks of Pangu universe fighting under him, and couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. He believed more and more that Pangu sect had an absolutely beautiful future. "Chu Madman, your Pangu sect is really capable, but unfortunately it can''t change the result of defeat, and you, too!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Thunder sword Zun looked at the Madman of Chu coldly and came to him step by step. The thunder sword meaning on his body burst to the extreme. When the sword is cut out, the boundless thunder light condenses into a huge sword shadow! Boom! The sword shadow is cold and boundless, and directly tears the void. The power of the domineering thunder seemed to blow the Madman of Chu into powder. "Oh, the holy spirit sword combined with the power of thunder is interesting." The Madman of Chu pointed out his sword at will. The thunder sword shadow was suddenly smashed by his blow. But it''s not over. The other two strongmen on the supreme list also began to fight. Ying Longfeng stepped out one step, and the boundless killing intention burst out from the golden dragon eyes. The spear in his hand blew out, directly breaking one side of the world. The Madman of Chu still doesn''t retreat. The sword finger coagulated and touched on the spear. Bang. The moment the two forces meet, the void splits directly. The madmen of Chu and Ying Longfeng retreated. But there is a third person after thunder sword respect and Ying Longfeng! The 10th God of heaven on the supreme list, Liuli, shot! His strength is stronger than Ying Longfeng and thunder sword. The light of God in his hand converges and turns into a beam of light! A pillar of light pierces the void. Straight towards the Madman of Chu. "Sword, twenty-one!" The sword finger of the Madman of Chu was frozen, and the sword technique of the Holy Spirit was displayed. The sword Qi and the light of God were broken respectively. The powerful impact made them retreat. "This feeling..." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised when he looked at the glass of the God of heaven. From the other side''s attack, he felt a trace of power far beyond the avenue, although it was only a trace of breath. But that''s absolutely right. It''s the power of law! The God glass is about to condense out the law. He is only ranked 10th in the supreme list and is about to condense the law. Has the supreme in front of him already condensed the law? Chu Madman thought curiously. "Madman Chu, your strength is really extraordinary, but in the face of the three supreme encirclement and killing, you are unable to return to heaven!" God Glass said indifferently. The other two surrounded the Madman of Chu from the other two directions. "Oh, I can''t return to heaven? The three people shot, but they didn''t even hurt my fur. Where did you have the cheek to say such words?" Chu Madman said faintly. With a flick of his sleeve, the breath of the avenue roared out, surging like the sea! meanwhile. A flash of light burst out between his sleeves. That''s a sword. The whole body is white and engraved with countless mysterious Taoist patterns. It''s Kunwu. When Kun and Wu Sword came out and held the sword, people and swords were connected. The crisp sound of sword singing was heard in the clouds, and the majestic meaning of sword was filled in all directions. "Let you see, what is a sword!" The Madman of Chu looked at the thunder sword statue and said indifferently. Raise your hands. Sword 23 has been cast! The boundless destructive sword Qi gushed out of his body, like a raging tide, which made the three supreme masters slightly dignified. The sword came out twenty-three times, and the meaning of destruction shook the sky and the world. The thunder sword respect''s eyes were frozen, and then he was unwilling to show weakness. The long sword in his hand was held high, and the power of thunder and sword Qi blended together. The bright sword light blooms and shines on ten directions! "Sword, twenty-three!" Sword 23 integrated with the power of thunder is displayed. Compared with ordinary sword 23, it adds a few domineering Qi. But Chu Madman''s sword 23 is also unusual! The sword Qi collides with the sword Qi, and the surrounding terrain changes greatly and explodes continuously. The void is also breaking one after another. The thunder sword statue flew upside down because of the extreme impact, and was wrapped with a layer of armor composed of thunder sword Qi to resist the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. But even so, it was still eroded into the body by many sword Qi. He can only temporarily suppress it with extreme cultivation. "What a Madman of Chu, it''s incredible that he can understand sword 23 to this extent!" Thunderbolt sword zunning said. "You think that''s the only way?" The madman chuckled. Raise your hands. Beyond the limit of the sword 24 show!! The 24 domineering swords appear magnificently, as if they want to surpass everything and tear everything apart. They are the most extreme attack and cutting without Lun sword intention!! "What?!" The pupil of thunder sword Zun shrunk, "he realized the sword 24 beyond sword 23. How is it possible?!" He took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that the Madman of Chu defeated Dugu Bupo. But the specific process is not clear. He was shocked when he saw the sword for the first time! In the face of these moves, he dared not have any reservation. The power of the avenue in his body was pushed to the extreme and evolved into the supreme sword 23 again! Boom!! Sword 23 shakes sword 24. However, he saw that the sword Qi of sword 23 was constantly disintegrated. The pupil of thunder sword Zun shrank, and the whole person was blown out by the sword Qi. "No!" Ying Longfeng''s face changed slightly. He rushed to the thunder sword statue and waved his spear. The Dragon Qi rose into the sky and turned into a powerful dragon shadow to block the sword move! "Oh, dragon cultivation method?" "I will, too." The madman chuckled. He stood with his hands behind his back, and a great dragon Qi burst out in his body. This dragon Qi made countless dragon families feel like bowing down to be subordinates. The power of candle dragon erupts! The fire of candle dragon surrounded the Madman of Chu and condensed into a dragon scale armor. A bone surface engraved with dense patterns covered his face. A pair of dark golden dragon eyes, scanning, showed a lofty sense of coldness and arrogance, such as an ancient god overlooking all spirits. "The Dragon God fights the world!" The Madman of Chu held a sword in his right hand and raised his left hand. The domineering dragon Qi surrounded him, and then turned into a ferocious Golden Dragon. The Dragon flies out with teeth and claws, locking Yinglong peak! "What?!" Ying Longfeng''s face changed. The spear in his hand condensed the power of the road all his life, showing a boundless edge and fierce waving! "Ying Long Shenfeng cut!" Bang!! Ying Longfeng flew hundreds of feet upside down and smashed more than a dozen mountains. His whole body was shaking. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed a trace of fear. It seems that he is not facing a person now. But a real candle dragon! How can the Terran master the power of the candle dragon?! Ying Longfeng is puzzled. "The light of God, the sky is clean and everything!" The God glass rises in the air and the light of the God turns to the extreme. I saw a burst of white light breaking through the void, filled with a vast atmosphere, as if to purify all things in heaven and earth, sweeping towards the madmen of Chu. This blow is extremely powerful and terrible. "Your light is too dim." Chu Madman said indifferently. His eyes were frozen, and the power of the candle dragon to control time came out. The white light stopped in the air for a moment. At this moment, the Madman of Chu raised his hand to urge the power of light. "Three thousand realms of light!" Bright and shining, shining all over the world! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 There are three thousand realms of light, with infinite power. The light of God was completely destroyed by this force. Under this force, the Heavenly God glass could not help being blasted back. On the battlefield, people were shocked when they saw this scene. "No, the three supreme masters were suppressed by the Madman of Chu alone. This guy, is he still human?!" "What a pervert!" "It''s terrible!" "Is he really just a God?" "My God..." People were surprised. The three supreme masters of the God Liuli were also frightened. They took a deep breath and looked at the Madman of Chu, with shock and fear in their eyes. "You two, you can''t drag on any longer. Let''s play cards." The God of heaven''s Glazed glaze condenses the important way. "Good!" The other two nodded, too. "You still have cards?" Hearing this, the Madman of Chu flashed a touch of interest in his dark golden eyes. The three did not answer. Thunder sword Zun took out a bloody sword. That''s the secret treasure of sword body palace, blood spirit sword! This item was used by Jue sword in the past and greatly enhanced cultivation. At this time, thunder sword Zun took it out and crushed it. Powerful power immediately gushed out of the blood spirit sword and poured it into thunder sword Zun. The power of thunder around him turned blood red. "Blood thunder bajue, sword 23!" Thunder sword Zun said coldly. The boundless bloody thunder rises into the sky and intersects into a bloody thunder sword shadow in the void. The violent sword pressure fills all directions! This is his sword!! "The dragon''s blood is dark and yellow, and the dragon has no way!" Ying Longfeng rose into the air. The wings behind him spread out to block out the sky and the sun! The fierce war spirit climbed out of him, and the dragon blood in his body was boiling, pouring out of his pores and turning into a blood mist! He held a spear in his hand, and the power of the road was madly condensed on it. Seems to have the power to destroy the world. Holding the mysterious formula in the hand of God glass, the light of God met around him and gradually turned into a mysterious rune. This Rune contains the ultimate power of destruction! "The light of God destroys the seal of heaven!" The God glass drank softly. In an instant, the huge mark flew out. Everywhere you go, the void collapses and breaks! The extreme moves of Ying Longfeng and thunder sword respect also broke out! The sword shadow was cut off and blood thunder flew all over the sky. Everywhere you go, a huge bloody sword scar is cut out of the sky! When the Dragon spear is stabbed out, the overlord dragon turns into a shadow of the dragon. Its wings spread out, shaking the earth and the sky. A roar shook thousands of miles! Three supreme forces lock the Madman of Chu completely! Let him almost have no retreat! "Oh, come on." Chu Madman chuckled. There was a flash of light in his dark golden dragon eyes. The majestic dragon rose up into the sky, condensing a huge dragon eye in the air. Looking around, the spirits of heaven and earth were thrilled! As if facing the gaze of a supreme existence! "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" Candle dragon magic. The power of a candle dragon spreads out. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be frozen. All creatures are still. The power of time strikes the three supreme forces like a flood. Under the impact of this force, the blood thunder sword shadow disintegrated and broken inch by inch, and the mark condensed by the light of the God quickly faded. The powerful and domineering dragon shadow howled miserably, and the body gradually turned into light spots and dissipated. The power of time mixed with the power of candle dragon makes everything die for it. Three supreme masters, under the impact of this force, the whole person couldn''t help falling out, spitting blood at his mouth, and the avenue in his body was shocked. Among them, thunder sword statue suffered the most terrible impact. The body of his Avenue was almost disintegrated. The main road in the body turned into fragments. There is only a thin line between us! The other two were also badly hurt. "The strength of the Madman of Chu has reached this point..." The pupil of the Heavenly God glass trembled and couldn''t believe it. The other spectators also involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning. "Ha ha, the Lord is really the most powerful!" "What Supreme list, in front of the patriarch, are all local chickens and dogs!" "Who do you think you are facing? He is the most amazing person in the history of Pangu universe!" The friar of Pangu sect looked at the Madman of Chu with a burning color in his eyes. Even under the siege of the five forces. Even the inside information of any force is stronger than them. But they still had no fear. Because they know that there is a person who will always stand in front of them and support a vast world for them! And they will follow him all their lives. "It''s over." The Madman of Chu said faintly. He raised his hand and the fire of candle dragon surged out, as if he wanted to burn everything in the world. The God glass, Yinglong peak, had been badly hit. In the face of such a force, there was no resistance at all. Right now. A domineering dragon roared through the. A palm force suddenly broke into the battlefield. Palm strength contains domineering power, in which the power of law is flashing. Just one palm will stop the fire of candle dragon! Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "the power of law..." Just when he was surprised. A storm swept behind him. A closer look, it was a huge treasure seal! Where the treasure is printed, the void collapses. There is Hongmeng aura winding on it. This is a Hongmeng treasure! "Interesting." The Madman of Chu blew out with a backhand. The palm strength fell on the treasure seal and flew it. I saw that the mountain like treasure seal fell into a person''s hand and turned into a palm. That man is Dai Tian. The former refiners ranked first. "So you are also involved in this event. Let me guess if there are people in Tianzhen temple." Chu Madman laughed. As soon as his voice fell, countless forbidden lines appeared around him. Several figures came out of the air. They urged the power of the avenue and swept out the sources of the Avenue one by one. Combined with the surrounding prohibitions, they condensed into a mysterious array in an instant. These people are all friars of the heavenly array temple. Except them. Another figure walked with his head held high and his dragon Qi was flowing. He was more powerful and domineering than Ying Longfeng. It is worth mentioning that he is a Terran. As a Terran, he has this tyrannical dragon spirit. In the whole Terran, there are only a few. It''s the right person to come, the owner of dragon blood Huang family! "He''s here, too." Ying Longfeng was a little surprised. In the Dragon King universe, the dragon blood yellow family is still very famous. It can be said to be the most powerful Terran force in the Dragon King universe. The Huang family leader, in fact, has reached a level close to the king. It ranks fifth on the list of supremacy released now! He has gathered the power of law! It can be called half step king! The Madman of Chu looked at the person who had just stopped his candle dragon fire. His cultivation was the most powerful among all the people he had seen, except for the existence of kings and wine respect. "Madman of Chu, in the past, you killed my son Huang Jiulong and made my Huang family fight with the Dragon hunter with the Dragon cutting blade. The losses were heavy. Today, I will take your life here and sacrifice my son and the spirit of the Huang family in heaven!" As soon as Lord Huang drank indifferently, the tyrannical Dragon Spirit swept out. When heaven and earth shake, all souls are frightened! The Madman of Chu stood with his hands on his back and looked indifferent. His dark golden eyes showed a look of arrogance. "In the past, the world destroying martial arts mainly killed me. The Black Dragon King wanted to kill me, but they all failed! The king can''t do it, let alone you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Over panguzong. Lord Huang came in person, and his strength broke out. Between the circulation of breath, there are rules and brilliance. This force is palpitating. In the face of this power, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent. His dark golden eyes did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, just as indifferent as God. "Give him to me and you will deal with Pangu Zong." Lord Huang said coldly. "OK." Ying Longfeng and the God Liuli nodded. Although they were badly hurt by the madmen of Chu, they were more than enough to deal with panguzong and others. "Chu Madman, today you are going to die, Pangu sect is going to be destroyed, and none of the existence related to you will be left!!" Huang said indifferently. Several people in the heavenly array temple around the Madman of Chu have laid a peerless array. The array has been opened as soon as the voice of leader Huang falls. Within the array, runes are forbidden to flow out. The mysterious lights gushed out from the, turned into thousands of light arrows, and shot at the madmen of Chu from all directions. "Hum." With a light hum, the Madman of Chu was full of Avenue breath. The countless arrows turned into nothing in an instant. "If this is your killing move, it will be disappointing." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Of course not!" The first array mage snorted and saw countless runes changing around him, and the breath of the five elements flowed out. Between heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements are boiling. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a variety of visions rolling out. There is a burning fire. There are thousands of soldiers. There are torrential floods. In the face of all these visions, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and didn''t take it to heart at all. The power of the candle dragon was flowing in his body. A huge dragon eye soared out of the sky. The power of time explodes. The vision of the five elements around was frozen in mid air. But it''s not over. As soon as the crazy man of Chu''s sword fingers coagulate, the sword 23 erupts. The sharp and majestic sword Qi hits the array and directly aims at the weakest place in the array. This greatly changed the faces of several array mages. Bang!! With a roar. This powerful array is directly broken! The array mages flew upside down and vomited blood. "How could it be? He could see through the flaw of our array at a glance. How did he do it?" The head of the array mage took a deep breath and didn''t believe it. "Don''t forget, I''m the first in the array list! Don''t you think it''s too arrogant to play with the array in front of me?" Chu Madman said indifferently. The Kunwu in his hand deflected, and thousands of sword Qi burst out from the blade! instant. Several array mages died on the spot. "Chu Madman, don''t be too crazy!" A cold voice sounded. It''s Dai Tian! The former refiner was the first in the list. He raised his hand and urged the treasure in his hand. The treasure seal rose in the wind and turned into a mountain in the blink of an eye. But its weight is much heavier than it looks. It seems to carry the weight of a universe! Boom! The seal of treasure falls and the void collapses. In the hands of the Madman of Chu, Kunwu stabbed into the sky. A sword burst out, as if to poke a hole in the sky. Boom! This magnificent blow smashed the treasure seal and flew out. Dai Tian caught the treasure seal in his hand. He saw that the Hongmeng treasure was dim, and there were subtle cracks on it. This made him very distressed. At the same time, I was very surprised. He never thought that the Madman of Chu could break the Hongmeng treasure! This power is terrible! "Madman Chu, let me meet you for a while!" At this time, Lord Huang made a move. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. The magnificent dragon rose into the sky and condensed into a huge dragon claw, which contains the power of the law of the road. In the face of this blow, the Madman of Chu was not careless. "Sword, twenty-four!" The extreme moves of Kendo are brewing. A sweeping sword shadow suddenly cut out! It''s powerful enough to tear the void. At the moment when the sword and the dragon claw met, a gorgeous brilliance burst out. Under the extreme impact, the Madman of Chu was forcibly retreated. The law of the road impacted the dragon scale armor condensed by the power of the candle dragon on his body surface. But his physical body is extremely powerful. They are also protected by dragon scales and armor. The blow did not cause much damage to him. "You are not strong enough!" Chu Madman looked at Huang and said. "Oh, come again!" Lord Huang''s eyebrows were a little angry. The smell of the road in his body was no longer retained. When he was urged to the extreme, he blew out another palm. Dragon gas condenses into dragon shape. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and used the Dragon cultivation method. The huge dragon shadow also came out. The two dragons collided with each other, and the air waves broke the clouds and the void. In the brilliant light of central China, Lord Huang continued to fight. He has dragon blood and has a close relationship with the dragon family. Naturally, he can also use all kinds of powerful dragon family cultivation methods. A variety of dragon gods were displayed in his hands, dazzling. Even better than some dragon warriors. In addition, he has condensed the power of the law of the great road, and his power is boundless. Unexpectedly, he stifles the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman, aren''t you crazy?" "What''s the matter now? You''re fighting back!" Huang said coldly, with a ferocious smile on his face. Dai Tian is on one side, manipulating several treasures, ready to go. It seems to be a fatal blow to the Madman of Chu at any time. The other side. The battle between Pangu sect and the major forces also fell into a disadvantage. Although the performance of Pangu sect was very heroic. However, the Allied forces of the major forces were not vegetarian. After being suppressed for a short time, they quickly fought back, and the main roads to God and holy continued to rush out. In addition, the situation of Pangu sect suddenly became precarious when the two powerful people on the supreme list, yinglongwu, joined the battlefield. "Ha ha, Pangu sect, after all, has insufficient information." "You have no resistance in front of the coalition!" "Yes, go to hell!" Sanqing, Fuxi, Xuantian Jiuxing and others worked hard to support it. They looked at the crazy man of Chu who was suppressed by the Lord Huang. They couldn''t help but show a touch of worry in their eyes. Under the distraction, the disadvantage was more obvious. "You guys, trust me." At this time, Lanyu said faintly. The others took a deep breath and focused on the battlefield in front of them. Than worrying about the madman. Now they have to keep Pangu sect. "Come on!" "No matter how strong you are, we will never give in easily!" Pangu sect. Li Jun came to a room. Sitting opposite him was just a middle-aged man with white temples. The middle-aged man was drinking wine with a wine pot, and his face was intoxicated from time to time. "Good wine, really good wine." "I''ve seen wine Zun." Li Jun saluted slightly. Jiuzun looked at him and said faintly, "you Pangu sect is facing a crisis now. If you don''t resist the enemy, how can you come to me." "Oh, I''m here, please wine respect." Li Jun smiled. "I have no family relationship with you, Pangu Zong. Although he drank a jar of yellow sorghum and a dream, he also took a treasure from me. Strictly speaking, it''s a transaction. I don''t owe him to each other." Jiuzun smiled. Li Jun smiled and flicked his sleeve. Ten more wine jars appeared in front of him. When Jiuzun saw this scene, his eyes widened fiercely. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 "This, is this..." Jiuzun stared at the ten wine jars in front of him and widened his eyes. "Jiuzun guessed well. These ten jars are all a dream!" Li Jun smiled faintly. Gulu Jiuzun swallowed his saliva, "good boy, there are so many such peerless wines. The little guy lied to me first that there is only one jar and said there are only two jars. Now he actually took out ten jars in one breath..." God knows how much he likes this dream. He was not willing to finish the remaining half of the jar at one go. "You want to invite me to fight with ten jars of sorghum and one dream, tut, but there are many forces besieging you now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to repel them." Jiuzun took a sip of wine and said. If a single king is powerful, he still doesn''t advise. Even if the king comes, he has a way to fight for this dream. But now, there are a lot of forces against Pangu sect. It is also mostly the power of kings. Some forces even have more than one king. Although he is No. 1 in the supreme list. But in the face of this situation, there is no way. "You don''t have to fight back. The leader said that the biggest target of these forces is him. You just need to keep Pangu sect. As for how to fight back these forces, he has his own way." Li Jun said faintly. "Oh, interesting." Jiuzun was a little surprised. You know, even he can''t help it. How can the Madman of Chu fight so many forces alone? It made him so curious. "I''d like to see what this little guy can do." With a flick of his sleeve, Jiuzun put away ten jars of sorghum and a dream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle between Pangu sect and many forces continues. However, Pangu sect could not support it. "It''s unexpected that you can stop us for so long, but now, it can only end here!" The God Liuli whispered, and the avenue breath on him burst out. The light of the gods came out. All the members of the Xuantian nine stars who besieged him were blown out. "Die!" The sky god glass raised his hand to condense the light of the sky god, turned into a pillar of light, shot out, penetrated the void and locked the absolute being. "No!" "No God!" Lan Yu''s faces changed. At this critical moment, a water arrow burst out from nowhere and hit the light of God that day. Bang. The light of God is broken. The water arrow also dispersed, and a smell of wine filled the battlefield! "Is this wine?" The sky god coloured glaze frowned slightly. Who has such great ability to block his attack with wine? wait. Wine? Tianshen Liuli suddenly contracted his pupils, as if he thought of something. I saw a figure coming out of Pangu sect. Dressed in a green shirt, he stands out from the crowd. There is a smell of Avenue around the visitor, and this avenue actually emits bursts of wine, like a sea of wine rolling, which is very strange. God Liuli''s eyes were very dignified when he saw each other. "Sure enough, it''s you! Jiuzun!" As soon as the word Jiuzun came out, the whole battlefield was in an uproar. These two words are too unusual. Number one on the list. The existence that hundreds of millions of creatures in Hongmeng world should look forward to. "It''s me." Jiuzun nodded and then brushed his sleeve. He saw the wine steaming and magnificent. The whole battlefield was shrouded in the wine. Friars were suddenly drunk. Even the Supreme Master of the avenue felt his head dizzy. The whole battlefield, drunk. Everyone stopped and fought against the drunkenness. Everyone looked at Jiuzun with a red face, and his blurred eyes showed a shocking color. The whole battlefield was intoxicated by the brush of the sleeves. This means, too extraordinary. No. 1 in the supreme list, indeed worthy of its reputation. "Jiuzun, what do you mean?" God Liuli stared at Jiuzun and his eyes sank. He was one of the few people who could keep a clear mind. He looked at Jiuzun with cold eyes. Jiuzun didn''t care about his eyes and said faintly, "I''ll protect these people of Pangu sect. If you want to kill them, ask me first!" "Jiuzun, you mean you want to be our enemy. If you want to think clearly, can you carry so many forces here alone?" "Oh, why don''t you try?" Jiuzun chuckled. The sky god glazed eyes flashed and looked at the people of Pangu sect. He looked at the Madman of Chu suppressed by the yellow family leader in the sky, revealing the color of thinking. Jiuzun only saved the rest of the monks of Pangu sect. But he ignored the Madman of Chu. "I see, madman Chu, you know you are our biggest goal, so let the wine Lord keep the door, not you?" The God Liuli whispered, as long as they don''t protect the madmen of Chu, they won''t compete with the first wine statue in the supreme list for the sake of Pangu sect. This man is an existence that even kings are afraid of. "Madman Chu, I didn''t expect you to be able to invite wine Zun. It''s really surprising!" Lord Huang was also very surprised at the appearance of wine Zun. His attack became more and more fierce. The friars of Pangu sect looked at the wine statue. "Please help the patriarch." Said the absolute being. But the wine master yawned and said, "the little guy just said to let me keep you. As for him, he is not within my protection." If you want to protect the Madman of Chu. Then all the forces present must be hard. How can a dream of ten jars of sorghum be enough? Anyway, you have to have another ten jars? Jiuzun thought to himself. He looked at the Madman of Chu with expectation in his eyes. Come on. Please let me do it. As long as you increase the price, everything is easy to say. "How could this happen..." The friar of Pangu sect was moved and anxious to see the Madman of Chu. The fighting has not stopped. "Madman Chu, you are quite competent as a patriarch. I don''t know what price you paid to invite Jiuzun, but it will never be low." "But so what? Our biggest goal is you!" "As long as we kill you, panguzong, we can deal with it slowly!" Lord Huang said coldly. The Madman of Chu is Optimus Prime of Pangu sect. This Optimus Prime has fallen. Are you afraid you can''t deal with Pangu sect? Boom! Lord Huang''s fist blew out, and the Dragon Qi was like a flood. But this time, the Madman of Chu was not suppressed. He was surrounded by the power of candle and dragon. His eyes coagulated and the power of time stillness reappeared! The power of this blow was disintegrated by the action of time. With a flick of his sleeve, the Madman of Chu smashed the remaining dragon Qi. "Since Pan guzong is all right, I should be a little more serious." Chu Madman said faintly. Words fall. A huge suction burst out of him. Hundreds of millions of miles of aura around him, like ten thousand rivers into the sea, rushed towards him! It''s the art of swallowing heaven! With the blessing of the art of swallowing heaven, the breath of the Madman of Chu was rising, and finally reached an extremely terrible level. All hands and feet have the unparalleled power of a broken Star River! "This force..." Master Huang''s face changed and he was very dignified. He shot again, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex turned into a huge dragon claw. But he was slapped by the Madman of Chu. The dragon claw was forcibly broken, which could not cause any harm to the Madman of Chu. "You had a good time just now." The Madman of Chu looked at the Lord Huang and his tone was indifferent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 "Lan Wang''s art of swallowing heaven!" Lord Huang''s face was slightly dignified. He has heard of this practice. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew that this practice method was more terrible than I thought, which made the breath of madmen in Chu soar to the level that I should be afraid of. "Even if you..." Lord Huang hasn''t finished yet. Just before the meeting, the Madman of Chu disappeared. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react. The next moment. The Madman of Chu appeared in front of him. Kick it out. Bang! The power of terror hit Huang''s chest hard. He just felt that his sternum was almost broken by this blow. The whole man flew upside down like a meteor. Bang, bang, Bang Dozens of mountain peaks were smashed one after another by Lord Huang. He lay in the ruins, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his face was as gloomy as water. I was kicked off by the Madman of Chu! At this point. There was a terrible wave of power over him. The Madman of Chu came over him again, and the power of candle dragon broke out. A huge fireball fell from the sky. Like the sun. With a loud noise, heaven and earth roared, a huge sinkhole was blown out of the ground, and the surrounding scenery has been completely burned to ashes by the fire. And in the ashes. A roar came out. "Chu Madman, take it!" Lord Huang rose into the sky and the power of the avenue poured out. It is mixed with the power of law! Although not more than a king, it is also far more than the supreme of ordinary roads. These forces, turned into dragon shadows, rushed towards the madmen of Chu from all directions. It is the secret skill of the dragon family, the formula of ten thousand dragons roaring heaven. "I''m more familiar with the Dragon cultivation method than you!" As soon as his eyes coagulated, the power of the candle dragon boiled. Ten thousand dragons roaring the sky, do the same! Tens of thousands of dragon shadows exploded violently in the void, like a group of gorgeous fireworks, with incomparably fierce air waves. "The silence of heaven and earth!" At this time, a pure light flashed in the dark golden eyes of the Madman of Chu. Heaven and earth were suddenly stationary. Lord Huang noticed this power and his face changed slightly. But it''s too late. The Madman of Chu whooshed down to him, punched him out and hit him on the chest. Before that, he took a kick from the Madman of Chu. Now I take another punch. The sternum was completely broken and sank directly. But it''s not over. In the hands of the Madman of Chu, Kun Wu reappears. When the sword was cut out, thousands of sword Qi roared out, cutting the body of Huang''s family leader madly. Even with the power of the road, there were many detailed sword marks on his body in an instant, crossing vertically and horizontally, dripping with blood. "The power of the law of the road is indeed difficult to destroy." The Madman of Chu whispered. When the cultivation reaches the state of combining Tao, the body and Tao gradually integrate. To the avenue, it is the integration of the Avenue! If you want to kill a person, you must destroy the avenue in the other person''s body. The ordinary Supreme Master was attacked by the Madman of Chu. Even if he had three or four roads in his body, he would be completely destroyed. However, the law has been born in the main road of the Huang family. Such a road can be destroyed. The Madman of Chu kicked out with a backhand and kicked the Lord Huang out again, which made the other party hit the ground again. Although I haven''t killed him yet. But it made him very angry and his face turned red! I saw him urge the power of the road in his body, quickly repair the injury, gnash his teeth and say, "madman Chu, I want you to die!!" Bang! He rose into the sky and practiced all kinds of dragon cultivation methods. But it was cracked one by one by the madmen of Chu. Now he has the power of the candle dragon and the blessing of the art of swallowing heaven. His power has soared to an extremely terrible level, and he has the ability to suppress the Lord of the yellow house. Buzz! At this point. Lord Huang has an extra armor, which is a great treasure. After the armor appeared, his defense improved a lot. Two people move to and from each other! A streamer cut across the sky. That''s a long gun. The long gun locked the Madman of Chu, and the Madman of Chu raised his hand and grabbed it. When you look carefully, it''s just a treasure of chaos. It was Dai Tian who threw out the long gun. "Oh, a chaotic treasure also wants to hurt me. You shouldn''t be so stupid." Chu Madman said indifferently, holding a long gun. "Hey, hey." But Dai Tian smiled strangely. The spear in the hands of the Madman of Chu suddenly burst into bright light, and a supreme energy burst out and swept out! This treasure of chaos is self explosion! The terrible energy drowned the Madman of Chu on the spot. "Ha ha, madman Chu, you are too arrogant. Even you can''t feel better about the self explosion of a chaotic treasure!" Dai Tian laughed and was very proud. "Is it funny?" Whoosh! A great force swept out. All over the sky, energy is broken. Dai Tian''s smile suddenly froze on his face, "how is this possible?" The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and the layer of dragon scales and armor on his body glittered with a faint Fairy Light. The chaotic treasure exploded, but he couldn''t hurt him! "Damn it, one chaotic treasure can''t do. What about ten, twenty and thirty?" Dai Tianleng drank and made an astonishing move. With a flick of his sleeve, pieces of chaotic treasures flew out of his storage ring, suspended in mid air, emitting treasure light. Among them, there are knives, swords and guns There are other strange weapons. But there is no doubt. The breath of these weapons is the treasure of chaos!! Seeing this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Is he going to explode all these chaotic treasures?" "That''s what he seems to be planning." "Hiss... Is it really worthy of being the number one on the refining list in the past? There are so many treasures in his hands. The supreme ordinary Avenue doesn''t even have a better chaos treasure. He took out so many in one breath!" "And it''s all self exploding?!" The crowd exclaimed. And Lord Huang laughed, "well done!!" "Tie the sky lock, go!" Dai Tian held the mysterious formula in his hand. A top-grade chaos treasure came out in the air. It was a chain that bound the Madman of Chu in place in an instant. "Go to hell!" Dai Tian roared and urged the whole body to be the treasure of chaos. All of a sudden, the precious treasures radiated treasure light, and swept away towards the madmen of Chu with the majestic energy fluctuation! With so many chaotic treasures exploding, there is almost no possibility of survival under the king. Not to mention, the Madman of Chu is still bound and unavoidable. Looking at this scene, the monks of panguzong couldn''t help worrying. "Oh." But I heard a chuckle. The Madman of Chu looked at the chaotic treasure sweeping in and sent out a strange wave. When the wave shrouded the chaotic treasure, all the treasures stopped in mid air and didn''t move. Dai Tian found that he could not manipulate these treasures. "What''s going on?" Dai Tian''s heart gave birth to an inexplicable fear. The Madman of Chu looked at him and said, "you really have a lot of treasures, but now... It''s mine." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 "What''s going on?!" "Why is my chaos treasure out of control?!" "What happened?" Dai Tian couldn''t believe looking at the Madman of Chu. No matter how he contacted chaos treasure, there was no response. As if his treasure had been controlled by others. Thinking of what the Madman of Chu said just now, he seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly shrunk, "the heart of 10000 weapons!! how can you understand the heart of 10000 weapons recorded in the imperial weapon Tianyin As the former owner of the imperial weapon Tianyin, Dai Tian did not successfully understand the heart of all weapons recorded in it, but he also understood it. He can''t believe it. There are really people in the world who can master the heart of all weapons! Master the method of extreme Dao!! How did he do it? Dai Tian''s heart was full of doubt and shock. But the Madman of Chu smiled and waved his hand. A chaotic treasure flew towards Dai Tian. With a bang, it exploded directly! The terrible energy is released. Dai Tian screamed and was blown black and blue. If he didn''t have a defense treasure on him, I''m afraid the blow just now would be enough to kill him. He was extremely shocked and determined that the Madman of Chu really mastered the heart of ten thousand weapons and the extreme method of this weapon way!! "What''s going on?" Lord Huang looked puzzled. Dai Tian took a deep breath and said, "the Madman of Chu has mastered the heart of all weapons. This method can master all weapons in the world, and even directly rob the enemy''s treasure. Master Huang, you must be careful!" Hearing this, everyone took a cold breath. Rob other people''s treasures for their own use? How can there be such a shameless practice in this world?! Everyone thought it was incredible. Especially those craftsmen were shocked. "We worked hard to refine the magic weapon. He can control it casually. This is the bane of our weapon refiner!" "This skill is too overbearing." Lord Huang was also very shocked. He quickly grasped the Hongmeng treasure in his hand. Dai Tian continued: "Lord Huang doesn''t have to worry too much. According to my judgment, he can only manipulate the chaos treasure. He should not be able to control such refined Hongmeng treasure." Although the heart of all weapons is strong. But it should also be limited by cultivation and other factors. Lord Huang was relieved when he heard the speech, but the Madman of Chu''s skill still shocked him, and he was more afraid of him. "Oh, even if it is the treasure of chaos, it is enough." The madman chuckled. He waved his sleeve at will, and the chaotic treasures flew out one by one, aiming at Dai Tian and Lord Huang. Suddenly, the terrible energy breath burst out, very terrible. A series of startling sounds rocked the world. Under the terror of dozens of chaotic treasures, Dai Tian was instantly blown to pieces. Even if there were body protection treasures, it was useless. Body Avenue, direct collapse! It''s ironic to say that the former top of the refining list died on the magic weapon he refined. Not just him. Lord Huang also suffered great trauma. The power of dozens of chaotic treasure explosions is extremely terrible. Even if he has the protection of Hongmeng treasure, he is the supreme of the law. But I still can''t stand it. Under such an attack, we lost at least 30%! For the first time in many years, he suffered such a serious injury! "Won, the Lord won!" "Ha ha, even the master of the supreme list is still not the opponent of the sect leader. The sect leader is the most powerful." "Good." Many monks in Pangu universe were excited about it. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes showed fanaticism. Even Jiuzun was surprised, "it''s amazing. A great road to God can do this." Then, he looked at the purple clouds in the sky and thought in his eyes, "it''s just that the whole beacon area has been blocked. With such a big hand, your final means will not be just a guy who is the fifth in the supreme list. Anyway, you have to find a king." Several friars of panguzong heard his words and couldn''t help palpitating. They took a breath of air-conditioning. "Will a king come in person?" Even if they have not seen the king in person, they have heard a lot of legends about the king and know how terrible it is. King kill Avenue. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing City, beacon mountain. At a time when there was great excitement elsewhere. A figure came here. The visitor was dressed in a black robe with a machete at his waist. This person has the breath of killing Avenue all over his body, and the power of law is flowing. This person is the existence of the king''s territory and the destroyer of the world! At this time, he looked at the beacon mountain with a fiery look in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the inheritance of the God of killing is here." "I should have thought of it for a long time. The beacon mountain condenses the killing gas of the beacon area and turns into a flame. This is the place where the killing gas is most concentrated. It is also a matter of course for the inheritance of the God of killing here." The destroyer whispered. He constantly ran to various forces and united them to deal with the madmen of Chu, which was not just a shame. The most important thing is to get the inheritance of the God of killing! the past. In order to prevent ouyeruo from refining Hongmeng treasure, master Ouchen, the strongest weapon smelter in WanBing City, did not hesitate to detonate Fengfeng volcano, resulting in the destruction of the earth vein here. But it also made the cave hidden in the beacon mountain discovered. This cave is the inheritance of the God of killing. Although the madmen of Chu forbid others to come near here. But there are still some rumors. Although the mieshiwu Club of mieshiwu master has been destroyed, there are still some remnant gangs hiding in WanBing city to inquire about intelligence for him. Just learned about it. The exterminator immediately concluded that the inheritance of the God of killing he had been searching for for for many years was in the beacon mountain, which led to a series of subsequent events. Use the major forces to separate the attention of the madmen of Chu and others. And he came here secretly to get the inheritance of the God of killing! "Ha ha, everyone is just my chess piece. When I get the inheritance of the God of killing, what Madman of Chu and what king LAN are local chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning!" the master of annihilation said excitedly. He has great confidence in himself. Whoosh! The exterminator turned into a streamer and entered the beacon mountain. He soon found the cave with the inheritance of the God of killing. There are some prohibitions around here. Even if the supreme comes, it''s hard to break. But he is a king. With one blow, all kinds of prohibitions were suddenly broken. Then he went straight into the cave. In the dark cave sky, there is no light, only nothingness, and in that nothingness, there is a figure. A figure sitting on the skeleton throne! A surging sense of killing continues to spread from that figure! "God of killing!!" After seeing the figure on the skeleton throne, the destroyer was surprised and then showed ecstasy. He knew that his guess was right. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 In the dark cave. The exterminator looked at the figure sitting on the skeleton throne, his eyes showed enthusiasm, and then walked forward slowly. At this point. A majestic killing intention was vented from the figure! Boom! Under the impact of this force, the destroyer couldn''t help flying backwards. His face was shocked, "what a powerful killing intention!" More Than This. He felt a suppression from this killing! In front of this murderous intention, he seemed unable to resist submission. Like kings and ministers! This shocked him. You know, he achieved the existence of kings by killing. Who can make him surrender?! Is this the power of the God of killing?! So powerful! He used the magic formula of exterminating the world to resist this terrible killing intention. After perceiving the fluctuation of the world killing magic formula, the God of killing on the skeleton throne suddenly opened his eyes, and a different color appeared in his cold eyes, "this breath, are you... My people?!" Hearing this, the world destroying martial master was stunned. But then he suddenly realized that the magic formula of killing the world he practiced was originally from the God of killing. He was the creator of this skill. He said he was his people, and it seemed that he could not help it. "Yes, dear God of killing." The exterminator knelt on the ground. But the God of killing looked at him and shook his head, "you are not my people. My people will call me... King!" Wang?! The king of a country! The exterminator was a little surprised. He didn''t know that the God of killing was still the king of a country, but the existence of the God of killing was too old to restore its true information with modern clues. He doesn''t know. It''s normal. "Just, what era is this..." Whispered the God of killing. It''s like asking the world annihilator, and it''s like asking yourself. The destroyer was silent and didn''t know how to answer. Hongmeng world has been restarted many times, one time is an era, and the destroyer doesn''t know how many eras have passed so far. "The 99999th era..." The God of killing seemed to feel something, and his eyes flashed, "it''s already come to this time. No wonder this will wake up." The exterminator is more confused. 99999? What is the significance of this era? "Little king, since you have practiced the magic formula of killing the world, let''s count half of my people. Maybe it''s fate for you to come here in this era." "This inheritance will be given to you and integrate my strength." The God of killing said faintly. Then, there was a violent killing intention sweeping out of his body, which was all injected into the body of the world destroying martial master!! With the blessing of this power, the destroyer feels that his power is constantly improving, and his understanding of the way of killing is more and more profound. He looked ecstatic. At this time, there was only one thought left in his mind. "Madman Chu, I won this war!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Will there be a king?" After hearing what Jiuzun said, the friar of Pangu sect couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and was very surprised. Jiuzun did not answer, but looked at the void, "it has come." Words fall. The aura around me was boiling madly. The purple cloud fell like a waterfall, and in it, a figure appeared, dressed in white, surrounded by mysterious Rune restrictions, which was very mysterious and amazing. "Array king, you''re here at last!" When Lord Huang saw the visitor, he was very surprised and relieved. The strength shown by the Madman of Chu makes his existence, the fifth in the supreme list, feel palpitation. If the array king doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid he will lose his life. "Madman Chu, we finally met." The array king looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently. This is his first official meeting with the Madman of Chu, but before that, he had regarded each other as a lifelong enemy! After all, he was the first in the array list, but now he is the second because of the Madman of Chu. He is in the name of the array king, but he is subordinate to others. On this point, the Madman of Chu paid enough attention to him. "Oh, this big array is really written by you." For the appearance of the array king, the Madman of Chu didn''t feel too surprised. The ziluo maze barrier array is very extraordinary. Now, in the Hongmeng world, except that he can arrange it, there is only the king of the array. "This array can completely isolate the beacon area from the outside world and deceive the sky. No one knows what happened in the beacon area today!" The array king said faintly. "It took you a lot of time to set up such a big array. It''s really hard for you, but unfortunately, can you kill me?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back. Even in the face of the king, he was still a rebellious look, which was amazing. Maybe he really has the means to deal with kings?! Someone thought in surprise. At the beginning, the exterminator killed him, but he killed him in the incarnation of King LAN. Now, the array king will deal with him. He may not have no cards. People thought to themselves. The array King''s eyes also showed a touch of fear, but then he said with confidence: "there''s nothing you can do in front of the king, and I''m not the only king here this time!" The array king said faintly. Words fall. Among the purple clouds, there was a domineering dragon singing. A huge black dragon''s head poked out of the clouds. The terrible dragon power filled every corner between heaven and earth. All creatures in the beacon area were trembling because of this dragon power. "Black Dragon King!!" Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked. Except for the array king. The Black Dragon King of the dragon family also came to the Feng domain himself. "Chu Madman, you should repay the account of the Dragon tomb!" The black dragon king turned into a human and looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. The battle between the Dragon tomb and the Madman of Chu was considered by him to be one of the biggest humiliations of the Dragon life, second only to being trampled under the feet of King LAN in the past. Today, he wants the Madman of Chu to pay back! "Oh, the old face is broken." The Madman of Chu looked at the Black Dragon King. Although he was surprised, he was not too shocked. "Are you still confident?" the array king looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t see the slightest panic from the other party''s face. "It''s not self-confidence, but because you can''t kill me!" Chu Madman said calmly. It seems to be telling an indisputable fact. "Well, what about me?" A cold voice rang through the void. I saw a powerful man in armor coming with his head held high. The power of the law of the road, like a raging wave, strikes all around! The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked. Another king!! "It''s the leader!" Wang Yi, the Dragon hunter, looked surprised at the visitor. Come on, it''s the Dragon hunting leader! "Chu Madman, hand over the Dragon cutting blade and I''ll keep your whole body!" Said the Dragon hunting leader indifferently. Beside him, the Black Dragon King and the array King''s eyes were also cold. The three kings are here! This is their real card against the Madman of Chu! "Really... What a show!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiuzun couldn''t help gulping down his saliva, took out the wine pot and took a mouthful. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 The three kings are here! Just to deal with a young monk in the main road. When everyone saw this scene, they just felt thunder rolling in their heads. "Are these people crazy?" "It''s outrageous for the king to deal with a big road. They''re good. They sent three at one go?!" "Hey, hey, is it so big?" "I can''t think of how the Madman of Chu will escape from heaven." Both the enemy and ourselves were stunned when they saw the three kings on the stage. Even Jiuzun couldn''t help taking out his wine pot and pouring a few mouthfuls. And under everyone''s attention. Chu Madman looked leisurely and said faintly, "is it just you?" When they heard the speech, their heads exploded. What do you mean it''s just you? Brother, three kings! Three kings come to deal with you in person. Aren''t you too few? You''re just a big road. People can''t think of what the brain circuit of Chu Madman is. The array king said lightly, "in fact, it''s enough to kill you alone!" He stepped out and raised his hand, laying heavy prohibitions in the void. Countless mysterious runes were filled in all directions. A powerful array, instantly formed! The Madman of Chu was in the array. He only felt that invisible pressure swept around him, impacting his body and making his bones and flesh buzzing. "Madman Chu, let me meet you, the so-called first in the array list. How much real material is there!" said the array King indifferently. He asked the Black Dragon King and the Dragon hunting leader not to fight for the time being. He wants to try the array level of Chu Madman himself. The Black Dragon King and the Dragon hunting leader nodded. As kings, they all have their own arrogance. It''s hard to deal with a big road realm. It''s even worse if the three work together. In their opinion, the king of the array is enough. "Madman of Chu, this is not a dragon tomb. There is not so much dragon Qi for you to call. In the face of the king, you are just mole ants in your hand." The Black Dragon King sneered that the power of the candle dragon and the large amount of dragon Qi in the Dragon tomb were all relied on by the Madman of Chu to compete with him in the past. Now, this is not a dragon tomb. The strength of the Madman of Chu is limited. "Chu Madman, do it." The array king said faintly. Raise your hand and the array starts to work. The power of terror ran over the Madman of Chu from all directions. "Oh." the Madman of Chu smiled, raised his hand and waved, and the source of countless roads soared out, also laying a peerless array. When two arrays collide, the world shakes. "Madman Chu, don''t say I bully you. I''ll arrange the array with the strength below the king. Let''s simply compare the array level!" Said the king. The power of the array will change according to the monk''s accomplishments. He wanted to completely beat the Madman of Chu in the array, so he didn''t intend to use the king''s cultivation to arrange the array, so as not to say that he bullied people. In an instant. The power in the array King runs, and several large arrays are arranged. Take a closer look. This is actually six large arrays with different forces. These six large arrays are combined with the first one just now. Unexpectedly, they form the five elements of heaven and earth, and the force of yin and Yang operates continuously. "Interesting." The madman chuckled. The source of the avenue flew out and also arranged a large array. A huge eight trigrams chart spreads out with him as the center, enveloping the four sides and colliding with the five elements, yin and Yang around. The breath of the array flows in the void, which is extremely mysterious. The crowd was dazzled. Such top array decisions are rare in an era. Boom, boom The power of the array is increasing. But at this time, I saw that several large arrays cast by the array King were directly broken into nothingness, and the array power of the Madman of Chu is still there. "This..." The array King''s face changed slightly. He arranged seven arrays and was broken by one of the crazy men of Chu! The array mages in the heavenly array temple can''t believe it. "The king of array is on the same side of the array and falls into the downwind?!" This is the first time they have seen such a thing. "Come again." Naturally, the array king is unwilling to admit defeat. He held the mysterious formula in his hand and arranged the array again. This time, this array can''t be powerful and envelops thousands of miles. In the void, there are countless thunders swimming. While the array king is in the array, he is like an indomitable God. Hundreds of millions of thunder swims around him and is used by him. "This thunder annihilation array was specially designed for LAN Wang after many years of research. Unexpectedly, it was first used on you." The array king said indifferently. He raised his hand, grabbed a thunder and threw it at the Madman of Chu. But he was easily blocked by the array barriers around him. "This array wants to deal with LAN Wang. I have to say, you are really naive." the Madman of Chu shook his head and smiled. One by one, the source of the avenue flew out. Formation of array. Chu Madman raised his hand, and the fire of candle dragon was integrated into the array. The steaming flame condenses into a domineering dragon! "Go!" The Madman of Chu drank lightly. He saw the hot dragon soar out of the sky and fly into the thunder cloud. The domineering flame swept out and burned all around. The array king moves the array. The power of thunder, one after another to the Yanlong. But at this time, Yan Long seemed to catch the flaw of the array in front of him, roared and rushed towards the thunder vortex in the sky. Boom!! The power of the hot dragon swept everywhere. Under the impact of this force, the thunder broke all over the sky. The king of the array took several backward steps. "The array I set for King Lan was broken!" The array king was in a trance, and then stared at the Madman of Chu. "The flaws in this array are constantly changing. How did you find them?" "Very simple, your level... Is too bad." "You..." The array King''s face changes indefinitely. He once again used all kinds of arrays to crush the Madman of Chu. Kill array, trap array, dazzling. Its array speed and types are amazing. And the Madman of Chu is not willing to be weak. With the help of Xiao AI, he can quickly analyze the array flaws set by the array king and what kind of array to deal with. Everything is in his calculation. gradually. The array power of the array king is getting stronger and stronger. Among them, it has begun to mix the power of the king''s Road law. With this power, he finally suppressed the Madman of Chu. But there was no happy expression on his face. He managed to suppress the Madman of Chu with cultivation. He is still not as good as the Madman of Chu in terms of array level. Under the same cultivation, the array arranged by the other party is stronger than him. He lost. In the array, he lost completely to the Madman of Chu. "No!" "I haven''t lost yet. As long as I kill him, I''ll still be the top of the array list." the king of array showed his cold killing intention in his eyes. "You can only be under me after all." The Madman of Chu sneered at the array performed by the array king. Then he stepped out. In an instant, a mysterious force spread out centered on him. An invisible field. When you combine the surrounding coverage with the array, your strength soars. Even the array carved by the array king with the power of the law of the road can compete. "Infinite territory!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently, and the space pole Taoist cultivation method was applied! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 The infinite field opens. The power of space around the Madman of Chu rolled like a wave, spreading out layer by layer, shaking the array set by the array king. "This is the power of space?" The array King''s face changed slightly. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the treasure of time and space immediately suspended above his head, and this treasure closely related to time and space burst into bright light. The power of time and space of terror sweeps out and overlaps with the infinite field. More Than This. There was a dark golden light in his eyes. Dragon eyes open! "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" The moment you open your eyes, heaven and earth are silent. Time, space. Two mysterious forces are integrated together. With the blessing of the treasure of time and space, they become a mighty force of time and space! This force impacted the array set by the array king with the power of the law of the road, and it was completely smashed with one blow! Although it aims at the flaw of the king array. But it also shows how terrible this force is. Boom! Under this power, the array king was directly expelled. He lost his array. His strength was at the bottom among the kings. "He has mastered time and space!" "How many good things are there in his hands, the eye of the candle dragon and this method of extreme Tao cultivation related to space?" The Black Dragon King, the leader of dragon hunting, as the king, suddenly saw how mysterious the infinite field of the Madman of Chu was. This is the extreme path cultivation method! Even kings may not have the power. "Kill him and all the good things in him will be ours." The Dragon hunting leader''s eyes showed greed. Most dragon hunters are greedy. With the slogan that they are not our race and their hearts must be different, they constantly hunt and kill the dragon family and exchange all kinds of treasures on the Dragon into all kinds of resources. Now, the Dragon hunting leader has found more valuable prey than the Dragon King! That''s the Madman of Chu. Kill him. You can not only get back the Dragon cutting blade, but also harvest other treasures. "The power of the candle dragon, Madman of Chu, the power of the candle dragon in your body and the extreme cultivation method I''m going to decide." the Black Dragon King also showed greed in his eyes. Driven by greed. The two kings can''t care about their faces. He shot at the Madman of Chu in an instant. The power of the law of the road of terror is vast and stirring the world. One turns into a dragon''s claw. Countless laws flow among them, blooming hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance. A stream condensed into a knife shadow. The violent sword seems to tear the world apart. At this point. A breath of wine swept out. In the roar, a long river of wine filled with wine appeared in the world, crossing the sky. Bang! The long river roared on the dragon''s claws with the power of the law of the road. He blocked a blow for the Madman of Chu. Another force, the Madman of Chu, did not retreat or avoid, condensed the spatial power in the infinite domain to the extreme and integrated into the sword Qi. A sword cuts out, and the space collapses madly. At the moment when the swords hit each other, the energy frenzy swept everywhere. The Madman of Chu blocked the king''s attack. The other side. The Black Dragon King looked at Jiuzun and his eyes flickered, "Jiuzun, do you really want to fight against our dragon family?!" "Ha ha, I don''t dare. I''m a little Supreme Master. How dare I be an enemy of the dragon clan." Jiuzun laughed. But he was whispering to the Madman of Chu in the dark, "little guy, give me ten jars of sorghum and a dream. How about I protect you from death." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect Jiuzun to offer such conditions. And to protect himself from death in front of the three kings, no matter what he wants to do, the ability of this wine respect is not small. He said with a smile, "you just need to protect Pangu sect for me. As for these kings, I will deal with them. When this matter is over, I will have a good drink with you." His words spread throughout the battlefield. Everyone looked at the white dress and felt that the other party was arrogant. But the three men of the array King were livid. Just three kings? You are a big road, where do you have the courage to say such words!! "You little guy..." Jiuzun took a deep breath and looked at the back of madman Chu with a touch of admiration in his eyes. He has decided. Whether the Madman of Chu gave him a dream or not, he decided to keep Pangu sect and the Madman of Chu. "Anyway, I''m also the patron saint of the Terran! How can a group of aliens bully me in front of me?" There was a chill in Jiuzun''s eyes. He is the patron saint of the human race like wa Huang. He has extraordinary feelings for the human race, and his heart is always towards the human race. "Chu Madman, you''re just a big road. You dare to talk nonsense and die!" the Black Dragon King drank coldly. He urged the Dragon Qi and blew it out with one claw. The terrible black dragon claw grabbed it with the power of the law of the road. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and he suddenly felt a very strong threat from the Madman of Chu. "This feeling..." The Black Dragon King''s pupils trembled slightly and felt bad. He wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. Boom! A huge evil spirit swept out of the Madman of Chu. The dragon scale on him disappeared and the power of the candle dragon converged. A long scarlet blade protruded from his body. He grabbed the long scarlet blade and cut it out with a knife. The overwhelming evil spirit swept through, holding a terrible breath of dragon resentment, and forcibly tore the roaring dragon claws! The Black Dragon King could not help but scream, and the palm was pierced by the evil Qi knife full of dragon resentment. "Dragon chopping blade, it''s Dragon chopping blade!!" His eyes widened and his voice trembled slightly. The rest of the dragon people are also shocked by their pupils and look very scary. Dragon chopping blade! Dragon nightmare! "Impossible!! absolutely impossible! How can you master the Dragon cutting blade?!" the Dragon hunting leader lost his temper on the spot. You know, the Dragon chopping blade is the highest magic weapon of dragon hunting. It is full of prohibitions. Except for the Dragon hunter, it is almost impossible for others to refine. Besides. The Madman of Chu is just a realm of great road. How can he refine this extreme magic weapon that even the king has to spend a lot of energy to run in! "Nothing is impossible, dragon hunting leader. Haven''t you always wanted to get this magic weapon back? Come and get it!" The Madman of Chu smiled, held the Dragon cutting blade and pointed to the Dragon hunting leader in the distance. This is one of his cards. With the heart of all weapons, he can master all weapons in the world. It''s no problem to refine the Dragon cutting blade in the great road. The Dragon hunting leader, who was locked by the evil spirit of the Dragon chopping blade, could not help feeling a palpitation even as a king. "These weapons shouldn''t exist in this world, let alone in your hands!!" the Black Dragon King looked at the wound in the palm of his hand, his face was gloomy, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were cold and murderous. The power of the Dragon King broke out completely. The Dragon chopping blade seemed to sense the breath of the Black Dragon King. This weapon specially forged to deal with the dragon clan was buzzing and trembling. When they looked at the Dragon cutting blade, they strangely felt a kind of excitement and bloodthirsty emotion, as if the other party was not a weapon, but a bloodthirsty demon! "Black Dragon King, did you hear that?" the Madman of Chu held the magic weapon in his hand and his eyes were indifferent. "The Dragon cutting blade is hungry and thirsty!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "The Dragon cutting blade is hungry and thirsty!" The Madman of Chu holds the Dragon cutting blade and his eyes are cold. The Black Dragon King was not vague. He knew that the Madman of Chu holding the extreme magic weapon was difficult to deal with. He drank a low voice, and there was an extra armor on his body. Although it is only a top-grade treasure. But it''s enough to see how scared the Black Dragon King is. Because the physical body of the dragon family is generally powerful, especially the existence of the king level of the Black Dragon King, his physical body is terrible. It can even be comparable to some Hongmeng treasures. So he generally disdains to use defensive treasures. His body is the best defense. But now, facing the Dragon cutting blade, he used a defense treasure for the first time, which shows how afraid he is of this magic weapon. "Kill!" The black dragon king gave a cold drink and suddenly shot out! Between raising his hand, the Dragon Qi, with the power of the law of the road, swept out like a raging tide, beating the void madly. With this blow, the king will almost die. But the Madman of Chu did not retreat. He restrained the power of the candle dragon and put away the infinite field. Concentrate all your power on the Dragon chopping blade. When the sword was waved, the fierce evil spirit rose into the sky, and a dragon chant echoed from the Dragon cutting blade. That was the cry of the dragon!! The bloody knife light tore the Dragon Qi in an instant. The terrible power tore open the best chaos treasure on the Black Dragon King. This treasure can''t resist the power of the Dragon cutting blade. A lot of blood burst out from the Black Dragon King. Blood spatter. The cry of the Dragon resounded through the. The Black Dragon King was cut off and flew out. The Dragon cutting blade is too restrained for the dragon family. Even if the Madman of Chu has not arrived at the king, he can use this magic weapon to fight the king! Even suppress the Dragon King! "Kill!" With a cold drink, the Madman of Chu stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Black Dragon King, and the magic soldiers in his hand cut out again, which made the other party''s body cold. A crisis. A figure came to the other side, and a long knife collided with the Dragon cutting edge. The clang echoed, as if to pierce the eardrum! Blade to blade. Many people are going deaf. All around the aura, thinking of this impact, poured back madly, forming a aura vacuum zone, but then, the aura poured back, setting off a terrible storm, and all the surrounding mountains and rivers were crushed. The void is constantly bursting. Like a doomsday scene. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and looked at the man in front of him. It''s the Dragon hunting leader. The other party held a Hongmeng Zhibao level knife and blocked himself. This made him laugh. "Ha, it''s a strange scene for Dragon hunters to protect the dragon family." The sound of ridicule made the Dragon hunting leader''s face livid. The dragon clan and the Dragon hunter are like water and fire, and their hatred is very deep. But now, he, the Dragon hunting leader, saved a dragon king in front of a group of dragon hunters. This is ridiculous! But there''s no way. The strength of the Madman of Chu is too strong now. If the Black Dragon King is dead, he and the array king will face more severe pressure. No one has the confidence to deal with the Madman of Chu who has the Dragon cutting blade in his hand. Can only concentrate the power of three kings! Only in this way can they have a chance to win! "We have a common enemy. I don''t mind putting down my grudges first." The Dragon hunting leader said coldly. The Black Dragon King also reacted and urged the Dragon Qi. A huge dragon claw grabbed at the Madman of Chu and directly tore the void. The Dragon cutting blade in the hand of the Madman of Chu was slightly shocked. After shaking the Dragon hunting leader back, he waved his backhand knife out. The dragon''s claws were torn. And the next moment, all around him suddenly there were prohibitions. But the array King urged an array not far away. "Useless work." The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. In the face of these arrays containing the power of the law of the great road, the Madman of Chu directly held up the Dragon cutting blade in his hand, waved it fiercely, and the magnificent evil spirit swept out like a raging wave, easily smashing all the prohibitions. The king''s face was very dignified. "He''s so strong. Now he''s more powerful than ordinary kings! The extreme magic soldiers are indeed extraordinary." "The Dragon God fights the world!" At this time, the Black Dragon King roared. Display the dragon family''s extreme secret skill. A ferocious and powerful dragon shadow flew out and rushed to the Madman of Chu. But he saw that he did not retreat and cut down with a knife. Bang! The Dragon shadow was cut in half by this knife! "What?!" The Black Dragon King''s face changed slightly. With all his strength, he was so easily cracked by the Madman of Chu. "The dragon family had a nightmare in the past. It was really terrible!" "Don''t panic. He used the cultivation of the great road to urge the extreme Taoist magic soldiers, which must be a great consumption and burden for him. He can''t last long." The Dragon hunting leader shouted. not bad Even if the king uses the extreme magic weapon, it will take a lot of effort. The Madman of Chu is not the king. Even though he has the heart of ten thousand weapons, this skill has not been completed, and it''s easy to use an extreme divine weapon? The Dragon hunting leader saw through the flaw of the Madman of Chu and smiled coldly. The Black Dragon King and the array king are also relaxed. "Then, just drag him until he can''t use the extreme magic army. Then he will be the lamb to be slaughtered!" said the Black Dragon King. "Good." The three kings reached a consensus. Instead of fighting the Madman of Chu, he turned to delaying tactics. "Longyou nine days!" The Black Dragon King uses the Dragon cultivation method, and his figure does not change. Use your body method to dodge the light of the Dragon cutting blade. "Nine palace array!" The array King threw a large area of the source of the avenue directly. Coupled with the power of the law of the road, it directly constructed an extremely powerful defense array, forming nine towering palaces in the blink of an eye. Nine palaces, indestructible. Can block the edge of the Dragon cutting blade. "Tyrannosaurus armour!" The Dragon hunting leader whispered, and a suit of armor made of countless keels appeared on his body, with Hongmeng aura flowing on it. This is a great treasure. He uses this treasure to block the light of the knife and uses his body method to swim away at the same time. Everyone was stunned. The three kings joined hands to deal with a big road territory. Dare not fight each other? What is this? This is incredible! "Is this the power of the Jidao divine army? It''s really terrible!" "The king was suppressed against the avenue?!" "The Dragon chopping blade is really worthy of being the highest divine soldier of my dragon hunter. It''s a pity that it fell into the hands of the Madman of Chu. Hateful!" "This weapon should not exist at all." The monk who didn''t know the Dragon blade was shocked. The Dragon hunters'' eyes are hot, and they think that this kind of magic weapon is in the hands of an outsider, which is both angry and angry, while the dragon clan is both afraid and resentful. Pangu sect. The monks were filled with righteous indignation. "This is the king? It''s shameless!" "Why don''t you eat shit when the three kings play a big way?" "Yes, it''s kind to have a real fight with the patriarch!" "Hum, this is the king? It''s ridiculous." All kinds of contempt, disdain, and even abusive words continue to ring out. In the face of the "fragrant breath" of the people of Pangu sect, the three kings turned red and were extremely ashamed and angry. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 "Hide, hide, hide. You''ll be stabbed by the patriarch." "It''s the end for the king to do your job." "Gee, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a rubbish king." The monks of Pangu sect are still "spitting fragrance.". The three kings were extremely ashamed and angry. They were also very depressed. As kings, they thought they could easily win the Madman of Chu. Unexpectedly, they went so far. Why do they feel embarrassed when it is spread out? "Shut up!" When the black dragon king heard that the people of Pangu sect called himself a black worm, he couldn''t listen anymore and took the time to play a dragon spirit. The majestic dragon Qi is incomparably vast. Under the king, there is almost no doubt of death. But unfortunately, in front of all the people of Pangu sect, there was a wine statue who was the first in the supreme list. With a wave of his hand, the wine gas rose. Wine and dragon collide and dissipate respectively. When the people of Pangu sect saw the protection of Jiuzun and their people were safe, they had a lot of confidence in their hearts and burst out again. "Black worm, what kind of cow do you have? Come here." "Garbage king, the dragon family has you. It will be finished sooner or later." "Don''t call yourself the Black Dragon King in the future. Call yourself the black worm king." The Black Dragon King''s face was as gloomy as water. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, "can you shut those people up? I really think it will work to influence us with garbage words?" "I think the effect is very good." The madman chuckled. In fact, the king of array and others have not heard more vicious and insulting words, but this time is different. Because this time, what the monks of Pangu sect said is true! The three kings were really beaten by the monks in the road territory of the Madman of Chu. They didn''t dare to fight each other. This has greatly hurt their self-esteem. The words of the monks of Pangu sect are to amplify this kind of damage. "Kill!" The Madman of Chu stopped talking and killed again with the Dragon cutting blade. The cold scarlet long blade, with the cold evil spirit, locked the Black Dragon King in the blink of an eye. The other party subconsciously wanted to use his body method to dodge. "Black worm king, if you have seed, take the move directly. Don''t let us look down on you." at this time, a word came from Pangu sect. The Black Dragon King''s face sank, but he lifted his dragon Qi and burst out a terrible blow. The power of the law of the road swept out. Bang!! This blow directly broke a piece of heaven and earth. The aura was shattered, as if to return to chaos. The majestic dragon resentment impacted the Black Dragon King, like a gangrene attached to the bone, eroding his law of the road, and even the king''s heart was affected. That is the core of the king. "Black worm king, I respect you as a man. Keep on hiding." The people of Pangu sect shouted. The Black Dragon King nearly vomited blood. Forced to take this knife, he has directly smashed the defense treasure on his body, turned into nothing, and suffered a lot of injuries. No matter how hard you answer it, I''m afraid he''s a king and there''s a risk of death. "Black Dragon King, don''t be affected!" The array King''s face sank and drank coldly. The Black Dragon King nodded when he heard the speech, "I know." He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. "This is a battle of life and death. No matter what means, we must kill the Madman of Chu! It doesn''t matter if he is pointed out by Wanfu. Everything takes eradicating the other party as the priority!" "Good." "Chu Madman can''t keep it." In a short period of time, the convenience has grown enough to rival the king. If you give him another period of time, how can it be? If you don''t kill each other now, you''re still afraid of no chance. This time, they set up a large array, gathered forces from all sides and dispatched three kings. If so, they can''t kill the Madman of Chu They will be laughed to death. Kill each other even by any means! Three kings, firm faith. In the face of the attack of the Madman of Chu, they don''t touch hard. They want to kill each other''s strength, so that he can''t use the Dragon cutting blade. However, they ignore the words of the people of Pangu sect and are no longer easily influenced. "This is trouble." Li Jun frowned slightly. Next to him, Yang Mei was also dignified. "If it goes on like this, the patriarch will consume too much because of the continuous use of Extreme Magic soldiers. At that time, he will be unable to use magic soldiers. I''m afraid he can''t deal with the three kings." The leader of Tongtian cult was so anxious that he scolded the three kings. But the three of the array king turned a deaf ear. "These three people are completely shameless now. They can''t scold." The leader of Tongtian cult said helplessly, but unfortunately, their strength is too low to intervene in the battle of kings. The only thing capable is Jiuzun. The crowd looked at Jiuzun and begged him to help the Madman of Chu. But the other party shook his head, "the little guy asked me to protect you. As for the three kings, he said to deal with it by himself." "Those are three kings." The look of worry on everyone''s faces did not diminish at all. Although they scolded happily just now, they also knew in their hearts that the king''s ability was not trivial. How could they easily compete. Not to mention three. If it goes on like this, the Madman of Chu will be in danger. "Elder, you don''t have to care about us. Go and help the patriarch." "Yes, sir, only you can do it now." Hearing what the crowd said, Jiuzun curled his lips, "what help? I''m leaving. Who will protect you? Don''t say you don''t need protection. I know you can not take your own life for the sake of that little guy." "But have you ever thought about the little guy''s feelings? If I don''t protect you, you are caught and threatened him, wouldn''t it make him more passive? The situation will only be more dangerous." After Jiuzun''s words, everyone was speechless. They all know the Madman of Chu. If you and others are caught, the other party will never sit idly by. At that time, the situation will indeed be more dangerous. "Is it all because we are too weak?" Blue feather whispered. "Now you can only trust him. You know his ability best, don''t you?" wine Zun said faintly. Looking at the expectation in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, how many surprises can the other party bring him? Boom, boom, boom The majestic energy stirred in the void. The three kings either guarded or flashed, slowly consuming the power of the madmen of Chu. Even so, is the edge of the Dragon cutting blade so easy to resist? A struggle came down. Each of the three kings was seriously injured. The Black Dragon King''s chest was cut with a huge knife mark, and dragon blood gushed out of it like a spring. The armor on the Dragon hunting leader is also full of knife marks, and the treasure light is dim. This Hongmeng treasure is soon scrapped. The nine palaces have been hacked and blasted many times by the array King''s powerful defense array, and there are few materials left for his array. "Why hasn''t his strength been consumed?" The Black Dragon King looked at the Madman of Chu with surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. It''s unimaginable that a great road territory can use the extreme way divine soldiers for such a long time. Boom! Another knife flashed. This time, the leader of dragon hunting shot a block, then his eyes lit up and said happily: "his strength began to weaken!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 "His strength began to weaken!" The Dragon hunting leader was overjoyed. Seemed to see the dawn of victory. The Black Dragon King also laughed, "Chu Madman, how can you be strong? After all, it''s just a big way. You can''t use magic soldiers for long." Not far away. The Allied forces of all forces are also very happy. "Hoo, it''s going to succeed at last." "Yes, this Chu Madman is not invincible after all." "When the three kings make a move, does he have a reason not to bow his head?" "Kill him and the Dragon chopping blade is ours!" They were shocked by the means shown by the madmen of Chu. One man oppresses the three kings. This strength is unimaginable. They even think this operation is going to fail. Fortunately. The Madman of Chu finally showed his fatigue. "Chu Madman, you will die after all. Monsters like you really can''t live in the world." please cheer up, Lord Huang. The power of the three men of the array King began to surge. As long as the power of the Madman of Chu weakened again, they attacked each other fiercely! They held it too long. It''s too oppressive. They want to vent all their anger! "The power of the patriarch began to weaken." "Not good." The heart of monk panguzong was raised to his throat. Jiuzun lost a mouthful of wine, "can you only do this?" When I think about it carefully, I think it''s reasonable. After all, it''s a miracle that a great road can do this. But Chu Madman, will he really stop here? "Oh, using this dragon cutting blade in my current state is really a huge consumption." the Madman of Chu said with a slight smile. Then an invisible wave burst out of him. An inexplicable force shrouded all around. "Since the consumption is too large, please supplement it?" Whoosh! The Madman of Chu disappeared in place. The speed was almost incredible. no That''s not speed. That is the spatial means, that invisible wave, which is the infinite field of practice. He changed his space. The next moment, he appeared in the place where Huang Jiazhu and others were. "What?!" As soon as Lord Huang''s face changed, he quickly wanted to dodge. But it''s too late. Shrouded in the infinite realm, his body shape is limited! The Madman of Chu cut it out with a knife. Shrouded in Dao Qi, Huang was split in two on the spot, and the avenue in his body was easily cut off. Not only him, but also the Allied forces behind him were covered by this force. His body turned into a blood mist and exploded one after another, breaking the main road in his body. "Come!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. It''s the art of swallowing the sky! In an instant, the flesh and bones of Huang Jiazhu and others and even the avenue in the body were wildly sucked into the body by the Madman of Chu. He used the Dragon cutting blade to consume huge power, but he was frantically recovering, and even vaguely improved! This scene shocked everyone present. A way to devour others?! How could this happen!! "The art of swallowing heaven, the art of swallowing heaven can do such a thing!" The Black Dragon King recognized the power used by the Madman of Chu and looked frightened. They naturally knew that the madmen of Chu would use the art of swallowing heaven. After all, they had a festival with King LAN in the last era. However, the art of swallowing the sky now performed by the madmen of Chu is a little different from the art of swallowing the sky in their impression. They haven''t heard that the art of swallowing heaven can devour the Avenue! "You underestimate my disciple LAN Wang." The Madman of Chu swallowed up the main road of Huang and others, and his strength returned to its heyday. The sense of fullness of power made him show a touch of joy. He said leisurely, "can you vulgar people understand the talent of my apprentice? The art of swallowing heaven she created can devour the power of all spirits and all phenomena for her own use, and the avenue is naturally included!" The art of swallowing the sky is the cultivation method of extreme Tao. In the last era, King LAN did not completely improve this practice method and did not absorb the power of the monk''s road. But after years of evolution, this skill has already improved a lot. Truly devour all spirits and everything for your own use! Don''t say it''s the Friar''s Avenue. If the Madman of Chu has enough cultivation, he can devour the king''s law! "Compared with my disciples, you are too far away." Chu Madman continued. He looked at the Black Dragon King and the array king with contempt. Black Dragon King, the array king was so angry that his face twitched, and his chest seemed to have a flame burning, which almost made them lose their mind. LAN Wang, LAN Wang LAN Wang again! In the last era, they were not suppressed enough. In this era, another madman from Chu came to show off his power in front of them with her cultivation method and ridiculed them. How can they stand it! "Damn it, the Dragon God fights the world!" The Black Dragon King roared, and the terrible dragon Qi rushed into the sky. A dragon rushed out fiercely with the power of the law of the road. The Madman of Chu cut it out with a knife. After swallowing the main road of Lord Huang and others, his strength has recovered to the peak. He cut it with a knife, and the power of cutting the Dragon Blade burst out. The majestic evil spirit directly cuts the Dragon shadow to pieces! Tear it. Blood spatter! One arm of the Black Dragon King was cut off! "And you." The Madman of Chu locked the king of the array and waved out with a knife. The nine palace array urged by the other party was directly broken, and the source of the main road of the array collapsed. Face this power. The array King roared, and the purple clouds in the sky suddenly filled with a lot of aura, pouring down like a waterfall! Reiki is madly injected into the array King''s body, making his breath rise continuously! "Break it for me!" The array King blasted out with a palm and carried the knife gas! "Oh, interesting." "Madman of Chu, you think the purple Luo fan barrier array I set only has the function of isolating the beacon area, then you are very wrong." The king said coldly. He arranged so much for this big array, so naturally he left some backhands. In addition to isolating the war area, in case of emergency, he can use the Reiki of the whole war area for him to improve his strength. "Oh, no matter what array you set up, I''ll break it with a knife!" The Madman of Chu holds the Dragon cutting blade. The breath of endless destruction diffused from it. He uses the sword move of cutting the dragon! It is "Sword 24!" The extremely powerful sword intention broke out. The ultimate attack sword, with the power of cutting the Dragon Blade, roared to the array king like annihilation! "Nine palace array!" The king of the array displays the nine palace array again. With the blessing of the spirit of the beacon region, the power of the array is naturally more powerful, but the power of the sword 24 cast with the Dragon chopping blade is too terrible. Nine palaces, one after another! The array king was blown out by this knife. He was bleeding like a bloody man. "Today, those who invade our Pangu sect... There is no amnesty for killing!!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Holding the Dragon cutting blade is like an immortal demon God. At this point. In the direction of Fenghuo Mountain in the distance, a magnificent killing intention suddenly rose into the sky, and a dark figure came in the air with the law of killing Avenue! For a moment, heaven and earth trembled! "Madman Chu, I''ll kill you!" Come on, it''s the destroyer! At the moment, he has integrated the power of the God of killing in the beacon mountain, and his breath is stronger than the three kings! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 The majestic smell of killing fills every corner between heaven and earth. When the world destroying martial master appeared, his killing intention made everyone feel suffocated and couldn''t help showing his fear. Holding the Dragon cutting blade, the Madman of Chu looked at the world destroying martial master with a different color in his eyes, "you are finally willing to show up." "Madman Chu, I''ll kill you. This time, no one can save you." the destroyer said coldly. The machete in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The cold knife light directly tore the void, which contained the law of the killing Road, which surprised the other three kings. "Why is the strength of the world destroying martial master so strong?!" "What did he do?" The three looked at each other and were surprised. The Madman of Chu holds the Dragon cutting blade and cuts out a knife. Two forces collide. The Madman of Chu was shocked back! With the Dragon cutting blade in hand, he was shocked back! "What''s the matter? Why is there another king?" "My God, three kings are not enough. Another one. Have all the kings fallen in price? In order to deal with a Madman of Chu, there are four kings. As for you? It''s too big." Jiuzun saw that the Madman of Chu had the upper hand and wanted to have a drink to celebrate. He couldn''t help choking when he saw the emergence of the destroyer. "My darling, how afraid you are of him..." Yes. If you are not afraid, how can you send so many kings? The Madman of Chu took a look at the world destroying martial master. After he realized the power contained in the other party''s body, he suddenly realized, "I see, the God of killing." He thought of the cave in Fenghuo Mountain. No wonder the other party didn''t show up. It turned out to be stealing. "Interesting." "Then let me try the power of the so-called God of killing." Chu Madman chuckled and showed a touch of interest in his eyes. He killed with the Dragon Blade in his hand. The machete in the hands of the world destroying martial master is also full of extreme killing intention. The two knives collide, and the surrounding emptiness is like a mirror, constantly breaking apart. "This is the Dragon chopping blade... It''s really a good weapon. After killing you, this knife will belong to me!" The exterminator said excitedly. He really gained too much from his trip. It is not only the inheritance of the God of killing, but also the improvement of cultivation. Over time, it is possible to become the top king and even a higher level of existence. Now, we are about to harvest a Jidao magic weapon! Not to mention, there are all kinds of secrets in the Madman of Chu. In his opinion, those belong to him! Clang, clang Two knives collided one after another in the void. The majestic killing intention and evil spirit hit all around. Space is constantly broken. Heaven and earth were broken into pieces, forming a large area of chaos. "Sword 24!" The Madman of Chu wields his sword twenty-four times, and the meaning of destruction envelops all directions. "Kill the world magic force, heaven and earth float blood!" The destroyer holds a machete. The bloody light of the knife flowed among them, and the terrible meaning of killing seemed to turn into essence, and countless blood rains floated in all directions. The two great moves crashed. The Madman of Chu and the destroyer of the world were shaken back. The majestic force forms a pillar of light and rushes straight into the sky. The purple Luo maze array was also violently collided. The array King''s face changed slightly, "no, their strength is too strong. If they fight again, the purple Luo fan barrier array will be destroyed!" This array was used by him to isolate the beacon area. Once destroyed. The outside world will perceive what is happening in the beacon area. At that time, the goddess of light and the king of demons will notice that if they come, it will be more difficult to kill the madman. "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision!" the Black Dragon King picked up the arm cut off by the Madman of Chu and forced it onto his shoulder. Unexpectedly, he took it back by using the power of the law of the great road. His eyes were as cold as two icebergs. It''s chilling. Dragon hunting leader, the array King nodded. The dignity of kings has long been forgotten by them. Now they have only one idea. That is, kill the Madman of Chu! For this goal, they do whatever it takes. You can use any means! What is a siege? So, in front of the crowd, except for the extremely terrible scene. Four kings joined hands to deal with a friar in the avenue territory. This kind of thing has not happened many times since ancient times. "Madman Chu, you will die today!" "No one can save you!" "Thunder annihilation array!" The array King urges the remaining sources of the avenue to integrate the power of his own Avenue law, and the thunder annihilation array is displayed again. The Black Dragon King, regardless of his injury, practiced various dragon cultivation methods. "The Dragon God fights the world!" "The black dragon swallows the sky!" "Black dragon dominates the world!" The vast dragon Qi swept out madly. At will, every Dragon Qi has the supreme power to kill the avenue. "Kill the dragon!" "Broken sky nine knives!" The Dragon hunting leader also urged his power to the extreme. All kinds of killing moves broke out one after another. "The world destroying magic force is at the top of ten thousand weapons!" With a wave of the long Sabre of the world killing magic weapon. All kinds of cultivation methods are applied one after another, and then condensed into one, which gathers the power of thousands of martial arts and condenses into one to achieve the peak! The four kings pursued and beat the madmen of Chu. The terror of power is extremely shocking. Everyone was thrilled. They felt that almost the whole area would be destroyed. It''s horrible. Bang! In the endless glow of energy. A figure was blown out and smashed many peaks. It''s the Madman of Chu. Even if there is a dragon cutting blade in hand, it will face the joint siege of the destroyer inherited by the God of killing and the other three kings. I can''t help falling into the disadvantage. "Madman Chu, this time, King LAN can''t save you! And after killing you, I''ll find her to settle accounts!" The Lord of annihilation said coldly. He felt the power filled in his body and was full of confidence. There is the inheritance of the God of killing. Over time, he will surpass King LAN. Then we can wash away the shame of the past. "If you want to trouble my apprentice, you have to ask me first." Chu Madman youyou said. "Ha, you can''t protect yourself." The world destroying martial master sneered. "You, anyone else?" "What do you mean?" "I ask you, is there anyone else? For example, some more kings and so on." Chu Madman said faintly. What he said made people think he was crazy. The world destroying martial master thinks so, "it seems that you have been scared to say anything. Then go to hell!!" He held a machete, and the power of the law of the killing road surged one after another. "It seems that there is no more. All the kings participating in this action are gathered here. In that case, let''s die together." Chu Madman said faintly. "Crazy talk." The Black Dragon King snorted coldly. But before he finished, the Madman of Chu took out a bright Xianhui, which seemed to be half a heart. Countless mysterious runes circulate among them. "Is that my king''s heart?!" The eyes of the world destroying martial master were frozen. What the madmen of Chu took out was the heart of some kings taken away after the former world destroying martial master was beheaded by King LAN. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 The appearance of the king''s heart made the destroyer''s face very ugly. This reminds him of the scene when he was defeated by King LAN. The point is, it''s just an incarnation of LAN Wang. Boom! The Madman of Chu crushed the heart of the king in his hand. Just as using the supreme heart can improve the cultivation of Chu madmen in a short time, this king''s heart also has the same effect. Suddenly. The strength of the Madman of Chu is rising. Soon beyond the existing realm, infinitely close to the king! The Dragon cutting blade in his hand was humming and trembling after receiving the blessing of this force, and the majestic evil spirit kept pouring out. The destroyer''s eyes were gloomy. "Madman of Chu, you have been blessed by the heart of the king. You really have the ability to fight with us." "World War I?" The madman chuckled and said faintly, "I don''t want to fight you, but want to hang you all!!" The voice fell. I saw the wind and clouds surging between heaven and earth. The majestic killing spirit surged wildly between heaven and earth. Blood lines began to appear in the purple clouds in the sky. The killing Qi poured out from the bloody lines. Constantly pour into the body of the Madman of Chu. Let his strength rise crazily again! "Is this... Array?!" The array King recognized the essence of the bloody lines in the sky at a glance. As soon as his pupils contracted, he had never seen this array in front of him! "You have done one thing wrong from beginning to end, that is, you are too self righteous to want to kill me on my territory!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and smashed the void. And his strength, supported by the endless Qi of killing and cutting, has increased madly. Coupled with the king''s heart absorbed before, the avenue in his body has begun to breed... The power of the law of the Avenue!! "This array is blessing his strength!" The array King''s pupils trembled violently. Even though he could not arrange such a big array, what array is this? Top of the array list, how powerful is it?! "Oh, sure enough." In the crowd, the disaster of war gave a chuckle. He is one of the few people who know the battle map of Zeguo, and he also knows that this is a card arranged by the madmen of Chu in the Feng domain. Therefore, he was not as worried as the others. "The Zeguo battle map array can absorb the killing gas and transform it into the strength of the array setters. The Feng domain is one of the largest domains with the strongest killing gas. After so many years of absorption, the killing gas accumulated by the array has long been unknown to what extent. Once this power broke out..." The disaster of War showed a sneer on his face and looked at several kings, "are you ready to bear the anger of the most terrible king in history?!" Boom, boom, boom The killing gas poured out from the blood lines in the sky like a waterfall. The power made the world destroying martial arts master slightly palpitating. "Do it!" He no longer hesitated and cut out the machete in his hand. Boom! The power of the law of the killing Avenue condenses and turns into a peerless edge! But the Madman of Chu stretched out his fingers. A slight grip in the void. That peerless edge was frozen in the air. "Broken!" A light drink. The sharp edge was smashed, and the power of the law of the great road contained in it was directly broken, which made the world destroying martial master several people shocked. "Can this big array raise his strength to this point?" "His cultivation has been promoted to the king!" In mid air. The Madman of Chu stood in the air. With the dual blessing of the heart of the king and the Zeguo battle map array, his strength was unprecedented. Has reached the realm of kings! He felt this unprecedented powerful force, smiled on his face and looked at several people of the world destroying martial master, "get ready to die!" "Come on!" Several kings dared not be careless and raised their power to the extreme. "The world destroying magic force is at the top of ten thousand weapons!" "Thunder annihilation array!" "Kill the dragon!" "The black dragon swallows the sky!" The four forces of the law of the great road swept towards the madmen of Chu. In the face of such a terrible force, the former Madman of Chu was very difficult to resist, but now he looks leisurely. I saw him holding the Dragon cutting blade and drinking, "sword 24!" The sword idea of extreme killing and cutting erupts in an instant! Boom!! The majestic power, such as the raging waves, burst out! The sword light cut by the Dragon Blade almost lights up the whole beacon area! Sabre Qi, array power, dragon Qi Several strands of energy collided in the extreme. It forms an earth shaking energy light column and rushes straight into the sky. The huge barrier formed by the whole purple Luo maze array is directly pierced! The boundary is broken. The breath of the law of the road poured out. The kings of most of the Hongmeng world perceive this power. "What a surging King''s power, who is it?" "Who did it?" "The source of this breath is... Fengyu?!" "Isn''t that the territory of Chu Madman?" The crowd was a little surprised. They looked in the direction of the beacon field and began to perceive the situation. "Eh, there are traces of array residues." "Was this place isolated by some array before?" "I see..." People noticed the purple clouds gradually disappearing over the beacon area, and knew that this place had been shrouded by the array. Then they looked at the smell of the law of the road, and when they saw the messy battlefield, they suddenly took a breath of cold air. "Shit! What''s going on?" "Annihilating martial master, Black Dragon King, array king and dragon hunting leader! What are they doing when they gather in Fengyu?" "There are still a lot of troops. They want to deal with Pangu Zong." Just a glance. Your kings have guessed about the situation at the scene. Sent out four kings to deal with a madman in the state of Chu? This is a fantasy. "Big pen." People couldn''t help feeling. In the temple of light. The goddess of light had cold eyes and turned white with anger. "OK, what a king!" "Imperial concubine Ming, call people, let''s go to Fengyu!" She was angry. The seed of light is her hope for the future against the darkness of doom. But there are always people who try their best to destroy her hope. She can''t bear it anymore. Today, even if it''s a river of blood, she will let the array king, the world destroying martial master and others pay the price!! "Goddess, things don''t seem so bad." Princess Ming was on one side, her face was a little strange. The goddess of light smelled her words and looked into the depths of the battlefield. Then she showed a touch of consternation on her pretty face. Not just her. The rest of the people saw the scene and surprised their chins. Only in the battlefield. Violent energy laws are raging, constantly breaking the void. The world was turned into chaos. In this chaos, the exterminators of the world were more or less wounded and looked quite embarrassed. Opposite them. A figure in white stood proudly, and the immortal light on his body was dazzling. Like a god! This man is the Madman of Chu! The terror of his breath at this time made some kings feel palpitation and incredible. "King?! Chu Madman, become king?!" Everyone was stunned. It seems different from what they think. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 On the battlefield, the Madman of Chu carried the Dragon cutting blade and was surrounded by the power of the law of the great road, surpassing ordinary kings. Opposite him, four kings, such as the Lord of annihilation, were all traumatized after they forcibly collided with his sword 24. Each one turned pale. The law of the great road in the body and the heart of the king are turbulent. All the people who observed this scene took a breath of cold air. Rao is the goddess of light, and his eyes can''t help showing a different color. "How could he be promoted so fast?" "No." The goddess of light soon found that the Madman of Chu did not reach the king, but with the help of some external force. But even so, it is enough to show that he is extraordinary. "Chu Madman, how could he achieve this? He, how did he do it? My God, it''s terrible." "This guy has the ability to crush four kings!" "Monster." All the kings who noticed this scene were distracted. Even the demon king far away in the demon territory was stunned. "Ha, I don''t need to help him." She is more and more satisfied with the Madman of Chu. Only such people can become their future comrades in arms. Fight side by side with her. Think of possible battles in the future. The eyes of the demon king flashed a dark color. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How is this possible?!" "Four kings can''t help Chu Madman. What''s his origin? How can there be such a freak in this era?!" Among the dragons. King ZuLong could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw what happened in the Feng domain. He knew the war in the Feng domain. In his opinion, the four kings made a move. Even if the Madman of Chu has great ability, he should die without doubt. How did it get to this point? "He hasn''t really become a king yet. How terrible should he be when he really becomes a king?" King ZuLong thought to himself. In the past, he regarded the Chu Madman as a dragon threat. But I also feel that the inside information of the dragon family is enough to deal with each other. But now, he''s a little confused. This monster Does the Dragon really have a way to deal with it? "Don''t panic, don''t panic." "If the situation is urgent, how many ancestors of our dragon clan are there." King ZuLong took a deep breath. He felt a little relieved at the thought of his ancestors. The other side. Within the family of gods. The God clan leader also saw the war in the Feng domain, and his eyes couldn''t help thinking, "there are such demons in the human race. In this era, if he doesn''t die, he will become a king, and may even surpass the LAN king!" Thinking of this, his eyes showed a cold color. The God family, like the dragon family, is an extremely ancient race. Compared with the Terran, they appeared in this world earlier, but gradually, the development of the Terran surpassed them and became the protagonist of the heavens. This made him very dissatisfied. In the last era, there was a LAN king. In this era, another madman from Chu came. The more arrogant the Terran is, the more unhappy he is. "In the last era, we failed to kill the king LAN. In this era, the madmen of Chu can''t keep it. We should act as soon as possible. It''s also time to summon them to Hongmeng world." The God patriarch thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengyu. The Madman of Chu holds the Dragon chopping blade and looks at the world destroying martial master indifferently. "Die." Whoosh! The words fell, and the figure of the Madman of Chu disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the Black Dragon King and cut off the Dragon Blade in his hand. "Bastard!!" The Black Dragon King roared, and the law of the avenue in his body was pushed to the extreme. One claw out! But the majestic force still tore his dragon claw in an instant, and the horror knife light completely covered his body. The Dragon scales are broken and the dragon blood bursts. The Black Dragon King''s inner Avenue exploded madly. The heart of the king also began to break. This blow plunged him into the line of life and death. "What?!" The Black Dragon King''s eyes showed panic. At this time, the world destroying martial master shot, and the machete in his hand fiercely cut off the Madman of Chu. His power was overbearing to the extreme and full of killing breath. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat. "Now you are no longer in my eyes." Chu Madman said faintly. Wield the Dragon cutting blade in your hand. At the moment when the two knives collided, the destroyer only felt an unprecedented force coming from the Dragon cutting blade. Just for a moment, his killing Avenue had a tendency to collapse. He was blown back by a knife, and the bones of his arms almost burst. There was a huge cut in the machete in his hand. "Ten thousand thunder blows!" "Kill the eight dragon hunting gods!" The king of array and the leader of dragon hunting strike together. The threat of the array made thousands of thunders, each of which contained the power of the law of the road, beating the void around madly. The eight Dao lights blocked all parts of the Madman of Chu. "Infinite territory!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. Suddenly. A terrible force of space spread out centered on him. It covered the whole battlefield in the blink of an eye. A large number of space forces condensed into an invisible barrier around the Madman of Chu, making the space around him almost distorted. The two kings joined hands and couldn''t hurt him. Easily blocked by this space barrier. When his cultivation was forcibly elevated to the realm of kings, he used the power of space, which is naturally different from the past. "What?!" The array King''s pupils contracted. The two kings joined hands and were so easily blocked? Is there any reason! "His combat power at this time is approaching the second sequence of kings!" The Dragon hunting leader swallowed his saliva and said. "Not an opponent, leave!" The thought immediately came into the king''s mind. The Dragon hunting leader and the world destroying martial master also had the intention to retreat. "Oh, none of you can go!" Chu Madman chuckled and took out the treasure of time and space with cold eyes. With the blessing of the infinite realm, the treasure of time and space, and the current king''s combat power of the madmen of Chu, the four heaven and earth suddenly turned into an almost unbreakable prison, and even the king could not escape. "Cut!" The Dragon chopping blade in the hand of the Madman of Chu waved again and locked the black dragon king who had been hit hard. The Dragon chopping blade was originally the bane of the dragon family. Coupled with the strength of the Madman of Chu at this time, it is incomparable terror to display. The body of the Black Dragon King was cut in half on the spot! A large number of the forces of the law of the road escape. The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and his art of swallowing the sky was actually the power of the law of forcibly swallowing the Black Dragon King and forcibly holding the peak combat power. Even more! The kings who watched secretly felt their scalp numb. "The art of swallowing heaven can also devour the law?!" "My God, the cultivation method created by King LAN is terrible. I really don''t know what she is now." "I''m afraid I''m already among the kings in the first sequence." The spectators marveled. But the exterminators who fought with the madmen of Chu were frightened. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "Damn it, the world destroying magic force, the top of ten thousand weapons!" The world destroying martial master made a quick decision and the extreme move was brewing. But it''s not Chu Madman. It''s the surrounding space. He wants to break the blockade of infinity. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. He raised his hand and the force of the surrounding space rushed towards him. One palm fell. The force of space like thousands of sacred mountains directly rolled out, disrupted the moves of the world destroying martial Lord, and madly impacted his body. Then, the Madman of Chu cut the Dragon Blade in his hand and cut out a knife light. A puff. The exterminator''s flesh and blood was torn on the spot. The heart of the king in the body vibrates wildly. "Damn it!" "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" With a long roar, the king''s heart erupted a turbulent smell of killing. He used a secret method to forcibly improve his strength! next. In WanBing City, there was a sudden scream. The Madman of Chu took a look. I found that those people were the remnant Party of the world killing martial arts association who had practiced the world killing magic martial arts formula. Their strength was forcibly swallowed up by the world killing martial arts master! "Sure enough, you moved your hands and feet in the magic formula of exterminating the world." Chu Madman said faintly. "I gave them everything, and now I''m just taking it back." the master of annihilation said coldly. When his cultivation was improved, the machete in his hand burst out a strong light of killing law, and the light of the machete shrouded the Madman of Chu. "Cut!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it. The two forces converge and retreat. While the Madman of Chu was fighting with the master of annihilating martial arts, the king of array and the leader of dragon hunting looked at each other and fled immediately. "These two bastards!" The exterminator scolded endlessly in his heart, and the coalition forces of those forces began to flee in confusion when they saw that the king had fled. "It''s over. Let''s go. The kings are running away." "Yes, if we don''t go, we''ll be finished." But when the crowd fled in panic. In the void. Suddenly the power of light erupted. A bridge extends out of the void. It is the Guangming Bridge. And on the bridge, standing alone. Blonde, dressed in silver armor, valiant, the supreme breath is surging wantonly. It is the right heavenly king of Guangming and the imperial concubine! Her eyes were cold, and a group of paladins rushed out behind her. "The Madman of Chu is the son of light appointed by the goddess, but you target it again and again, violate the majesty of the goddess, and your sin is unforgivable!" Princess Ming said coldly. She cut out the big sword in her hand and easily cut Ying Longfeng in half. Jiuzun looked at it and was amazed. "The Ming imperial concubine should have been promoted to the supreme not long ago. I didn''t expect that she could play such combat power, and she has gathered the power of law. Her talent is no less than that of the goddess of light." With the appearance of Princess Ming. The Allied forces of various forces were hanged one by one. Naturally, the people of Pangu sect were not stunned. They also joined the team of chasing and killing. The coalition forces of major forces were beaten by them. "After this war, the details of our pan guzong will be greatly enhanced!" Li Jun looked at the Allied forces hanged one by one on the battlefield and at the falling treasures. He couldn''t help smiling. "Maybe this is also the calculation of the patriarch. He knew there would be this war for a long time. He used this war to sharpen Pangu sect." Said the leader of Tongtian cult. The others heard the speech and admired the Madman of Chu more and more. "The ability of the patriarch is really unpredictable." "Under his leadership, Pangu sect will be able to move the name of the heavens." On the Guangming Bridge. Princess Ming looked at the battle between the Madman of Chu and the destroyer of the world, and her eyes showed surprise. "In a short time, when she grew up to this point, is this the legendary son of light who can compete with the darkness of doomsday? It''s extraordinary." She turned her eyes elsewhere. That''s the direction where the array king and dragon hunting leader leave. "You can''t go." She whispered. Whoosh! Two figures flashed thousands of miles. It is the array king and the Dragon hunting leader. Taking advantage of the fight between the Madman of Chu and the world destroying martial master, they wanted to leave the Feng domain and take their king''s cultivation as a step to stride thousands of miles. It is not difficult to cross a large domain between breathing and breathing. But they found that they were still in the Feng domain no matter how they ran! There seems to be an invisible force that traps them. "It''s space!" "The Madman of Chu manipulated the space here. Under his manipulation, the space of the whole Feng domain has extended a lot. It''s not easy to leave." The array King''s face was gloomy. This kind of space practice method is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of extreme cultivation method. Where on earth did the other party come from? Jidao magic weapon, Jidao cultivation method, array and weapon refining He doesn''t understand. How can the Madman of Chu have so many means? Everything is shocking! "Since you can''t walk away, break it!" The Dragon hunting leader said coldly. He was holding a long knife, and the power of the law of the road flowed. At this time, a burst of bright light broke out between heaven and earth, and endless light fell down in the starry sky, paving a vast avenue of light. At the end of the avenue, a sacred figure came slowly. She was dressed in a spotless white robe, holding a scepter, shrouded in brilliance, and her beautiful face was full of indifference and dignity. Sacred and inviolable. "Goddess of light!" The array King recognized the person at once, and his pupils narrowed. But it also makes sense. Ziluo maze array has been destroyed. The battle in Fengyu can''t satisfy the other party, and how can the Madman of Chu, as the son of light most valued by the other party, sit idly by? "Array king, are you ready to accept the sanction of the light?" The goddess of light said faintly. The scepter in his hand knocked falsely in the air, and the majestic breath of light roared out like a tide, pounding around madly. Under the pressure of light, the array king and the Dragon hunting leader have heavy eyes. "Two to one, we don''t have no chance." The Dragon hunting leader said coldly. He took out a dragon heart and showed a struggle in his eyes, but he crushed it and sucked all the power into his body. instantaneous. The wounds left by his fight with the Madman of Chu are recovering rapidly. "As a dragon hunter, you have completely abandoned your dignity by using the power of the dragon heart." the goddess of light said faintly. "Today, my dignity has been trampled on by you countless times. Only by living can I get my dignity back!" The Dragon hunting leader said coldly. As a dragon hunter, he joined hands with the dragon family. As a leader of dragon hunting, he couldn''t get back the supreme divine soldier of dragon hunting. As a king, he besieged a younger generation with other kings. Finally, he was beaten and fled by the other party Now, in order to live, do not hesitate to absorb the power of the most disgusting dragon heart. The dignity of the Dragon hunting leader is long gone. Now, he just wants to live. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Live to get everything back. "Kill!!" The Dragon hunting leader roared and cut off the goddess of light with a long knife in his hand. The power of overbearing law swept out. At this time. A black vortex appeared in the void. In the whirlpool, a beautiful and moving voice came out, "two kings bully someone else''s little sister. You''re shameless." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 "Two kings, bully a charming little sister of others. You are shameless." the charming voice came from the black vortex. Then, an incomparably majestic force swept out. A big hand condensed by the power of a large number of black laws was caught from the black vortex and directly crushed the attack of the Dragon hunting leader. In the twinkling of an eye, he blew the other party out and hit the ground like a meteor, creating a huge sinkhole. Just a blow. The Dragon hunting leader, who had absorbed the dragon''s heart and was almost well, was seriously injured again, and the situation was more serious than before. The array King''s pupil shrinks fiercely. "This power..." In the black vortex. A woman dressed in a gorgeous black robe with wings on her back walked out slowly, with a beautiful face that charmed all living beings. In this charm, there is also a king''s majesty. The bearer is... The king of demons. "Little sister?" After hearing the words of the demon king, the goddess of light couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She is the goddess of light, the existence of the realm of kings. Is she called Jiao Didi''s little sister? The demon king is too presumptuous. But people seem to come to help her, and it''s not easy to attack. However, the king of the devil seemed to notice the displeasure of the goddess of light and didn''t restrain at all. Instead, he smiled even harder and said, "little sister, as long as you call me sister, I''ll help you solve these two people." "No." The hand of the goddess of light holding the scepter burst with veins. She strongly provoked discontent and said faintly. "That''s a pity. I''ve always wanted a sister." Said the demon king with regret. The goddess of light did not reply and was too lazy to respond to each other. Opposite them. The king of array and the leader of dragon hunting have very bad faces. The goddess of light, the king of demons, and two of the three kings behind the madmen of Chu, especially the oldest king of demons, are unfathomable. No one knows her specific strength. When the two came, their way of life was almost cut off! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. The Madman of Chu is still fighting with the destroyer. At the moment of their collision, they retreated, but then they saw that the Madman of Chu made an unexpected move. He took out a jewel and smashed it out. That''s a great treasure! It''s the Yu Tianzhu he used to get from the weapon refiner Ou Chen. Seeing this, the world destroying martial master cleaved it with a knife and cut it on the Yu Tianzhu. But at the moment when the knife contacts the bead. The yutianzhu suddenly burst out an incomparably terrible energy, which even the destroyer felt a palpitation. "Bad!!" The world destroying martial master retreated violently with his sword, but it was too late. The bright energy flood was vented from the Yu Tianzhu and directly drowned him. Looking at the wine statue not far away, Princess Ming was surprised. "He blew up a great treasure?" "Good guy, good spirit..." Hongmeng is the most precious treasure, which even kings should cherish. It''s better for the Madman of Chu to explode himself. However, they were not surprised to think that there were Jidao magic soldiers in the hands of Chu madmen. Compared with Jidao magic soldiers, Hongmeng Zhibao was indeed much worse. Rolling energy, let it out. Among them, a embarrassed figure slowly appeared. "Oh, not dead yet?" Chu Madman said faintly. That figure is the destroyer. But even if he doesn''t die at the moment, he''s not much better. The whole body is bleeding, the main road in the body is broken, and the power of law is constantly escaping. The king''s heart is badly damaged, just like a blue and white porcelain full of cracks. As long as you touch it gently, it will turn into fragments. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and performed the art of swallowing the sky. He absorbed the power of the law that escaped from the other party. This scene made the exterminator almost spit blood. Not just me. Suck my rules before you kill me. Too cruel. "Chu Kuang..." The master of the world destroying martial arts gnawed his teeth. But before he finished, the Madman of Chu had come to him, and the Dragon cutting blade in his hand contained amazing power. "I don''t have time to listen to your last words." Whoosh! The knife flashed. The king''s heart is completely broken in the body of the destroyer! The Madman of Chu sucked those fragments into his body one by one. The fragment of the king''s heart is a good thing. The law of the great road contained in it can be used to understand, and can also be used as a means to temporarily improve his strength. After killing the exterminator, the Madman of Chu found that there was a dark ring on the other party''s finger, which aroused his interest. You know. Under the self explosion of a Hongmeng treasure, few things on the world destroying martial master can be preserved. Even the knife which is also Hongmeng treasure is cracked, but this ring is intact. He took the ring. The ring can resist the self explosion of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. The material is not trivial. It is also engraved with incomparably old lines. The dark lines show a frightening force, "this is... The ring of killing God?!" At the moment of starting, the Madman of Chu understood the name of the ring. He put it away. I''m going to study it slowly sometime. "Next, it''s time to deal with the two." Chu Madman said faintly. He looked at the direction of the array king and the Dragon hunting leader in the distance. The power of Zeguo''s war map is almost exhausted. We must make a quick decision. Whoosh! His figure disappeared in an instant. The whole Feng domain is shrouded in the infinite domain. Here, he can perceive all existence and appear anywhere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What is that energy?" The king of array, the leader of dragon hunting, when confronted with the goddess of light and the king of demons, suddenly found a roar in the distance. That is the power generated by the self explosion of Hongmeng Zhibao. They couldn''t help but be frightened. "Oh, here he is." At this time, the demon king smiled faintly. As soon as she spoke, a figure in white came to the array king and the Dragon hunting leader. It was the Madman of Chu. His appearance basically sentenced them. "Chu Madman!" The two eyes of the array king showed panic. "The world destroying martial master is dead, so soon?" "It''s the energy just now." But Chu Madman didn''t explain more to each other. Hold the Dragon cutting blade high in your hand. Just a knife, the array king and the two were cut off and flew out. "Tut Tut, it''s not bad." The demon king looked at the Dragon cutting blade and was surprised. Then his eyes showed a look of remembrance, "I don''t know where to throw my extreme magic soldiers." A long time ago, she also had Jidao magic soldiers. But then I lost it. The demon blade she now holds was later forged by her. "Chu Madman, don''t be complacent. You''re too popular. Wood shows in the forest. The wind will destroy it. You won''t have good results!" The array King roared at the Madman of Chu. At this time, he was black and blue. The Madman of Chu cut him down with a knife and completely ended him. Then he beheaded the Dragon hunting leader. Looking at the Dragon cutting blade that implemented his chest, the Dragon hunting leader was unwilling, "this dragon cutting blade should have been mine, it should have been mine..." With reluctance, he died on the magic soldier he had always dreamed of. With his death, he announced that the four kings who came to Fengyu to deal with Pangu sect... Have no life! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 After killing four kings and queens, the madmen of Chu collected the fragments of their king''s heart, and the effect of Zeguo battle map array dissipated. The cultivation of the madmen of Chu continued to decline from the realm of kings. Restored to the realm of God. He couldn''t help feeling lost. After experiencing the strength of the realm of kings, he felt that he was too weak from the avenue to the realm of God, and his face couldn''t help showing his dislike. "Master, please put your mind right. Your promotion to the king depends on external forces, not your real realm." Little love said faintly. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu nodded secretly. He wouldn''t shake his heart because of such a small thing. Isn''t it the king? He can kill several kings today. Before long, you can become a king directly. After this battle, he also felt that his cultivation was about to break through. "It''s really the great road to God..." "Four kings have been killed in one avenue. Whether I am crazy or the world is crazy is really crazy." Many monks who came to see the movement of the Fengyu area were frightened to take a breath of cold air after they noticed the state of the Madman of Chu. This day. The kings of Hongmeng world were silent. Because they saw a miracle that was almost impossible to complete. "Madmen do not die, when this era is suppressed!" long time. I don''t know where a sound came from. When many kings heard the speech, they also showed their deep thought. But there are still some kings who are very unwilling to take charge of the ancient forces. "He has not really broken through the monarch, but relying on external forces to achieve the monarch. He is far from suppressing this era." "Yes, who can take the lead in becoming a king in this era, lead the luck of an era and suppress everything, not necessarily!" "Just..." "At the beginning, King Lan also became a king and queen. It was only after receiving the blessing of good fortune that he suppressed an era. He didn''t become a king. Who can laugh until the end is not certain." Some ancient kings spoke one after another. They represent the oldest and most powerful forces in the heavens. Suppress an era. You can obtain the blessing of Qi and increase your influence. They will not easily give up this opportunity. Even if the madmen of Chu show their terrible talent and strength, they also want to compete. Within the beacon area. The Madman of Chu looked at the demon king and the goddess of light and saluted slightly. "Thank you for your help." "You carry the future of my Ming nationality. Don''t be polite." The goddess of light said faintly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly thought of the doomsday cult. He informed the other party of the matter. Hearing this, the goddess of light frowned, "is there an organization that controls the dark power of the end? I''ve never heard of it." "I''m afraid they have something to do with the darkness of the end." "I''ll look into it." Said the goddess of light. The demon king who heard them talking yawned and said, "it''s just the darkness of the end. Look, it scares you." Hearing this, the goddess of light frowned, "the darkness of the end, once awakened, will bring the end to the heavens. We can''t underestimate the power of the Ming family to suppress him for countless years. We know his terror. The king of demons, please don''t talk nonsense." She was a little unhappy. The Ming family ran for countless years for the darkness of the end. I don''t know how much I sacrificed for this. But in the mouth of the demon king, the darkness of the end seemed to be something worthless, which made her feel very dissatisfied. As if all the efforts of the Ming nationality had become a joke. "Terror? Oh, I''ve seen things that are countless times more terrible than the so-called darkness of doomsday." said the demon king faintly. "Nonsense, so you can deal with the darkness of the end?" The goddess of light sneered. The demon king shrugged. "Not now." "It''s nonsense." "However, if you call me sister, if the darkness of doomsday wakes up in the future, I will help you keep the Ming clan?" The demon king said playfully. "Excuse me." The goddess of light looked indifferent. In her opinion, what the demon king said was just nonsense, playing with her. She didn''t believe a word. "Madman Chu, I''ll go back to the temple of light first. I''ll let Princess Ming stay first. If you need help, you can go to her." With that, the goddess of light turned and left. Looking at the back of her leaving, the Madman of Chu shook his head and looked at the king of demons. "The goddess raised the strength of the whole family and worked hard to fight against the darkness of the end of the day. What you just said is a little too much." "Too much? Do you think I''m kidding?" The demon king smiled. Looking at her, Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. If the other party is not joking. That''s ridiculous. The madmen of Chu have seen the power of the darkness of doomsday. The Ming family seals only one tenth of it, or even less than one tenth of it. But such power has far surpassed ordinary kings. The darkness of the end of the heyday is unimaginable. But the demon king said She has seen things countless times more terrible than the darkness of doom! What kind of existence is that? The Madman of Chu was a little dignified. Conversely, the demon king doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the darkness of the end. Is she more terrible than the darkness of the end? Is she really just a king? But she said she couldn''t deal with the darkness of the end? wait. The Madman of Chu remembered what the demon king said, but he can''t do it now. Then you can do it in the future? The more the Madman of Chu thought about it, the more he felt that the demon king in front of him was too mysterious. "Little guy, don''t think too much. I don''t like the way you frown." at this time, a gust of fragrance came. The demon king was close to the Madman of Chu and reached out to touch his frown. A chill came from his slender jade fingers. One touch and one touch. When the Madman of Chu returned to God, the demon king had retreated. She smiled and said, "little guy, grow up well. I''m very sure that you will be my closest comrade in arms in the future." She accentuated the word intimacy, full of provocation. With that, a black vortex appeared behind her. Before Chu Madman said anything, she went in and left Fengyu. "Demon king, the darkness of doomsday, something more terrible than the darkness of doomsday, comrade in arms? Does it mean that there will be any war in the future?" Chu Madman''s mind flows. But there''s no big clue. The demon king threw down a bunch of puzzles and walked away. That''s annoying. The madman shook his head. But there was nothing he could do about such ancient existence. Fortunately, the other party had no malice towards him. "And this eye, does she want it?" Chu Madman touched his left eye and smiled helplessly. next. He stopped thinking and returned to Pangu sect. The battle here is not over yet. Panguzong, paladins and some demon soldiers are now struggling with the coalition forces of major forces. Although there is no leading king. But most of these coalition forces come from the king''s forces, and there are even some supreme masters of Da Dao. It is not so easy to completely solve them. However, this is not difficult for the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 When the madmen of Chu appeared on the battlefield, the Allied forces of the major forces who had not yet had time to retreat immediately showed their panic and became more desperate. "No, he''s back." "Damn it..." The Allied forces of the major forces turned pale with surprise. When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the infinite field opened, and the surrounding space immediately found a lock. All the people of the Allied forces of all forces were restrained by the power of space. "Kill!" Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and others saw this and their eyes lit up. The crowd shot one after another. With the help of infinity, they almost defeated all the invading coalition forces in a short time. After a fight. The battlefield was a mess, with bodies everywhere. Every friar of Pangu sect has a strong evil spirit. After this war, each of them has grown up. It is not advisable to blindly practice self-discipline. This battle has given them a good temper. "The next step is to clean the battlefield." Said the Madman of Chu. The collapse of the Allied forces of the major forces left a lot of good things here. There are countless treasures. This is an indispensable resource for the development of Pangu sect. "Master!" At this time, a figure came to the Madman of Chu and bowed. The Madman of Chu took a look. oh It''s an acquaintance. The person who comes is the shadow of the sky. After the ziluo fan barrier array was broken, not only the demon king, but also the demon soldiers under her command came to help Pangu sect. The sky shadow is the leader. "Your strength has improved rapidly." Chu Madman smiled and nodded. He found that the sky shadow was now the greatest God. "It''s the cultivation of the demon king." Tianying said that he practiced in the demon territory and met the demon king. Then he was taken by the other party and cultivated carefully. Chu Madman''s eyes showed a different color. "Does she know my relationship with you?" "Although she never mentioned it, I think she knows." The sky shadow once held the devil''s blade. There is a spirit in the devil''s blade. If you know something about the sky shadow, you naturally know the relationship between him and the Madman of Chu. The demon king cannot be unaware. The Madman of Chu fell into meditation. The other party knows the relationship between Tianying and him, but he is still cultivating the other party. Why? Help yourself develop strength? no She is training future comrades in arms. The Madman of Chu thought of the comrades in arms mentioned by the demon king and guessed that there might be a big war in the future. The other party was cultivating comrades in arms for himself. She doesn''t care who the other party is loyal to. "It''s unpredictable for the demon king to act." The Madman of Chu shook his head. Then he looked at Princess Ming. It was the first time they met since each other was promoted to the supreme. I have to say that Princess Ming has a strong talent. Compared with the bright left heavenly king who is also the left and right heavenly king, the left heavenly king is much stronger. As soon as you are promoted to the supreme, you will directly advance to the top 10 of the supreme list. "Long time no see." The madman Chu said hello. But Princess Ming nodded slightly and her attitude was as warm as usual. Maybe in her eyes, except for the goddess of light. Everyone else is the same. Chu Madman shook his head and smiled, "are you interested in a drink?" He took out a jar of sorghum and a dream. The other party has come to help himself anyway. I have to entertain him. "That''s..." The bright imperial concubine''s eyes lit up. Intuition told her that it was a jar of good wine, very good wine. "Yes." She nodded. "Ha ha, how can you not call me for drinking?" At this time. Jiuzun ran up and said. "Oh, of course, you can''t live without your predecessors." The madman chuckled. Then he handed over the aftermath to Li Jun and others. As for him, there are Jiuzun and Mingfei. The three have found a place to drink. The effect of Huangliang Yimeng is very powerful. The three enjoyed themselves very much. The madmen of Chu had just had a big war, and they drank too much liquor. They were so happy that they deliberately didn''t use cultivation to suppress the drunkenness in their bodies. Let it play. When Lan Yu finds the Madman of Chu, the other party has been drunk to the ground. As for Jiuzun, concubine Ming''s face was also red. Princess Ming took two jars of unopened Huangliang Yimeng directly and showed a drunken smile, "good wine, take it back to the goddess." "Don''t touch my wine." Jiuzun doesn''t like it. When he goes up, he will take the wine held by imperial concubine Ming in his arms. But Princess Ming kicked it away. Lan Yu saw the three people drunk and twitched at the corners of his mouth. She went up to pick up the Madman of Chu and asked someone to deal with the aftermath. "Really, just after a war, he drank like this without rest." Lan Yu looked at the drunken Madman of Chu in his arms and said helplessly. "Blue feather..." The Madman of Chu seemed to notice who was holding him. He didn''t resist, and even took the initiative to hug each other''s waist. "Do you want to drink, too?" "No, if I''m drunk, who will take care of the childe?" Lan Yu said helplessly, his face showing doting. "Please, let me get drunk for a while." The Madman of Chu laughed. This feeling of being drunk is very rare. Let him enjoy it. In addition, being held by Lan Yu and smelling the faint fragrance of the other party, he even had the absurd idea of letting the other party hold for a lifetime. "No trouble." Lan Yu looked at the Madman of Chu in his arms, looked at each other''s rare intoxicating appearance, and his eyes were gentle. "It''s best to have trouble like this for a lifetime." Soon, Li Jun and others came in. Blue feather''s figure flashed and disappeared directly with the Madman of Chu. The childe is drunk. Don''t let others see it I''m the only one who can see it. "Eh, where''s the blue feather man?" Li Jun looked at each other. Then they saw the drunken imperial concubine, Jiuzun. These two people can be said to be one of the most powerful people under the king, one ranking first and the other ranking seventh. I''m drunk now. Everyone looked at each other and wondered what to do. "Take them back to rest first." "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A little dizzy." The Madman of Chu woke up. Looking at the familiar ceiling, he knew this was his room. "Huang Liang has a dream. It has great stamina." There is no effect of suppressing Huang Liang''s dream with cultivation. He was drunk. I don''t know how many years have passed. "Young master, you are awake." At this time, Lan Yu heard the news and came in. "Lan Yu, how long have I slept?" "Two years." "Oh, it''s OK. I thought thousands of years have passed." The Madman of Chu laughed. A dream can really make people drunk for thousands of years. Then, Lan Yu told the Madman of Chu what had happened in the past two years. For practitioners, it was only a flash in the blink of an eye. Nothing big happened. The aftermath of the battlefield has been completed. All kinds of resources and treasures collected from the battlefield have been classified. As for casualties. Because Chu Kuang''s personnel were well prepared first, and then there were wine Zun, Ming imperial concubine and others to help, panguzong had almost no casualties. This war can be said to be a complete victory. "Well, let''s have a good rest and digest the achievements of this war. By the way, Princess Ming still has wine respect?" The Madman of Chu asked two wine friends again. "Princess Ming woke up and left. As for Jiuzun, he is still in Pangu sect. It seems that she wants to live here for a long time." "Long stay? Oh, that''s OK." Jiuzun is the first in the supreme list. His stay in Pangu sect is also a great help to the madmen of Chu. He can be regarded as making a profit. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 After World War I, panguzong began to recuperate. The Madman of Chu also plans to shut down. He gained a lot from the four kings in this war. He handed part of the fragments of the king''s heart to Lan Yu and asked her to give them to everyone for practice. But the king''s heart fragment of the destroyer stayed by himself. "In the past, you can rise again. Can you rise again this time?" The Madman of Chu looked at the pieces of the king''s heart and sneered. Then he used the art of swallowing heaven, inhaled it into his body and forced refining. Although the way contained in the king''s heart of the destroyer is not his major, it also has some reference functions. Even if you don''t accept the other party''s Tao, the art of swallowing heaven can convert it into pure Avenue energy to improve cultivation. Although this will let the power of the king''s heart pass a lot. But he can keep his Tao consistent. After all, only your own way is the best. "After this battle, my way of self-improvement and invincibility should be improved again. Maybe I can break through to the supreme in one breath." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. He is now in the realm of God. One breath across the holy, direct to the supreme. This kind of thing is almost unimaginable to other monks. It is enough to show how much the Madman of Chu has gained in this battle. At the time of the closure of the madmen of Chu, Pangu sect was also developing in an orderly manner. In a flash of time, nearly a hundred years have passed. For a hundred years, the major forces have not taken action against Pangu sect. Four kings died in the beacon region. This result is enough to deter all forces. The impact of that war was far more than that. The news that the Madman of Chu killed four kings swept the whole Hongmeng world like a hurricane, which shocked countless monks. Together with the name of Pangu sect, it is well known. Millions of monks came from all directions to join Pangu sect. Everyone thinks that Pangu sect will be the next king. There are even crazy people in Chu. Will be far more powerful than ordinary kings! Now Pangu sect is still in its infancy. The sooner you join, the better. When you grow up, it''s not so easy to join. WanBing city. People come and go, and the streets are very lively. A large part of them come here to participate in the assessment of Pangu sect. On the street, there are two beautiful shadows walking side by side. These two women are both good-looking. One of them, dressed in a long skirt, has a gentle and generous temperament, but there is a kind of noble spirit in his gestures, which is very not vulgar. The other woman has smart eyes and exquisite facial features. "This WanBing city is so lively." The smart woman looked at the crowded street and couldn''t help saying. "Indeed." The gentle woman chuckled. Looking into the distance, his eyes showed a look of expectation. "Sister Linglong, do you think we can join Pangu sect?" The smart girl said with some worry. The girl''s name is Yu Ling. As a casual practitioner, she came to Hongmeng world from her own universe, but she was bullied everywhere because she had no background. Without contacts, there is no way to join some big forces. That''s why she came to Pangu sect. This is a newly rising force in the period of development, but this force rises too fast. She asked herself that her talent is not bad, but she is not fully sure to join. "Oh, linger, you should have confidence." Gu Linglong smiled. "Sister Linglong, don''t worry. If I join Pangu sect, I will recommend you to zongmen. Our sisters will still be together." "Then thank you linger, but I should be able to join without recommendation." Gu Linglong smiled at the direction of Pangu sect. "Sister Linglong is so confident. I''ll wait and see." actually. Gu Linglong''s cultivation is not as good as Yu Ling. A little less talented. Even Yu Ling didn''t have full confidence to pass the examination of Pan guzong, let alone Gu Linglong, but Yu Ling didn''t say it. Just secretly determined to pass the examination, and then joined Pangu sect with Gu Linglong to live a good life. Over the years, although she has certain strength in Hongmeng world, she has been angry with many disciples of that great power because she has no background. Later I met Gu Linglong. They support each other, all the way to today, they are like sisters. "Sister Linglong, there is a fortune teller. Let''s ask." Suddenly, Yu Ling saw a fortune telling stall on the roadside. Two people go up and have a look. It was the same fortune teller with his eyes closed. Wearing a Taoist robe, he noticed that Yu Ling and the two came and asked, "what do you want?" "You help me calculate whether I can pass the examination of Pan guzong." Yu Ling asked. Fortune tellers are not surprised. These days, he has encountered many similar problems. "A hundred yuan of mixed crystal." "So expensive?" "I specialize in the way of fate to ensure that children and old people are not deceived." "All right." Yu Ling took out a hundred Hunyuan crystals. The fortune teller began to operate the fate method. His closed eyes slightly opened a gap and looked at Yu Ling. Vaguely, there seemed to be six black spots circling in the gap. "Six eyes?" Yu Ling looked positive and trusted the fortune teller''s ability. Six eyes, a family closely related to the way of fate. Ancient and mysterious. "Well, this girl, your trip to panguzong for assessment is smooth, although there are some twists and turns, and there will be noble people to help..." The fortune teller said slowly. Yu Ling was worried first and then relieved. Then, she pulled Gu Linglong nearby, "Sir, you calculate for my sister whether she can join Pangu sect." Then she took out another hundred yuan of mixed crystal. She was too expensive just now. Now let Gu Linglong count. It''s not ambiguous. "Ling''er, I don''t have to forget it." Gu Linglong said. "This fortune teller is not easy. Let''s calculate it." Yu Ling whispered in her ear. "Well, all right." "Oh, let''s start." The fortune teller opened his eyes again and looked at Gu Linglong. Suddenly. He saw a noble spirit rising into the sky and a fiery divine light, which almost blinded his eyes. Hiss The fortune teller took a breath of air conditioning and quickly closed his eyes. "Please take back these mixed yuan crystals." He pushed back the 200 yuan mixed crystal to Yu Ling. "What''s the matter, sir?" "Today, I''ll make a good fortune. I''ll tell you my fortune for free." "Sir, you haven''t said whether my sister can join Pangu sect." The fortune teller hesitated and said, "this girl''s life style is noble and extraordinary. It''s rare in my life. It''s difficult for me to calculate. However, if Pangu sect is a person who is good at the way of fate, it will not let such a noble person go." "Really?" Yu Ling looked at him suspiciously and pushed the 200 yuan crystal back, "the agreed price is for you if you give it to you." The fortune teller was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the girl is so clever." He wants to use the two hundred yuan mixed crystal to make a good relationship with Gu Linglong and other noble people, so that Gu Linglong owes him a cause and effect. But Yu Ling saw through his little abacus and didn''t give him the chance. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "Sister Linglong, let''s go." Yu Ling left the fortune telling stall with Gu Linglong. The fortune teller looked at the back of the two people leaving, especially Gu Linglong, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "such a noble person is rare in the heavens, but from the perspective of talent and strength, she is not superior. How can her life be so expensive?" "Moreover, her life style is vaguely connected with another inexplicable existence. Even if I just look at it, I feel palpitation. Is her life style expensive because of people?" It''s not impossible. Destiny is not immutable. Some people''s life style is born low, but because of some opportunities, such as making friends with some noble people, under its influence, life style sublimates. This is also the reason why fortune tellers want to make friends with Gu Linglong. It''s good for you to make friends with such noble people. "If it is really expensive because of others, what kind of existence does it affect this woman''s life and sublimate her life to this point?" The fortune teller was frightened. I''m afraid I don''t have such ability. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ling''er, you''ve seen me for a long time." Gu Linglong looked at Yu Ling and said helplessly. After leaving the fortune telling stall, Yu Ling looked at Gu Linglong strangely. "Sister Linglong, the fortune teller said your life is very expensive. You won''t be a big man of someone''s great power." Yu Ling asked curiously. "I was the queen of a country, but the strongest person in that country is just mixed yuan territory," Gu Linglong said. Her words are not really a lie. Since the opening of Hongmeng world, most of the strong people of Pangu universe have come here. Now the strongest one in the universe is Hunyuan. It is also the most common mixed yuan realm. "Really?" Yu Ling thought for a while and stopped investigating. Anyway, she recognized Gu Linglong''s sister. No matter whether the other party''s life is very expensive or cheap, it is her sister. "Come on, let''s go to participate in the panguzong examination." "Yes." Gu Linglong nodded with expectation in her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many friars of panguzong came from all directions. They all want to join Pangu sect. Therefore, the assessment site is also very lively. Yu Ling looked at the crowded examination site and couldn''t help swallowing, "my darling, can you really pass the examination?" She''s a little confused. Gu Linglong said with a smile, "believe yourself, didn''t the fortune teller say? You will succeed with the help of noble people." "Well, I just don''t know who this noble man is." Yu Ling thought of it curiously, then looked at Gu Linglong and said with a smile, "this noble man can''t be sister Linglong, you." Gu Linglong thought, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, "maybe." "Sister Linglong, you really love joking." Yu Ling didn''t take it to heart. There are several people in this supervision and assessment. When Yu Ling came, he did his homework and introduced those people to Gu Linglong one by one. "Look, sister Linglong, the woman with silver hair and silver armor, her name is Lanyu. She is a big road and looks really good." "The one beside her is called wa Huang, who is one of the patrons of the human race, and is also a big road territory. There is also the white haired old man, Yang Mei, who is good at the way of space, unpredictable means and ranks among the best in Pangu sect..." Listening to Yu Ling''s words, Lan Yu just smiled and didn''t speak. In fact, she knows these people better than Yu Ling. Lan Yu looked at the people who came to the examination in front of him and swept his eyes calmly. When he saw Gu Linglong, he looked happy. He came forward to meet each other, but he just shook his head at her. Lan Yu was stunned and then stopped. She glanced at Yu Ling beside Gu Linglong and thought deeply. Sister Linglong Do you have any other good sisters? Soon. The assessment has begun. Yang Mei opens an artificial cave and lets people enter it. Inside is the assessment site. "Yu Ling, I''ll wait for you outside." "Sister Linglong, aren''t you coming?" Yu Ling had some doubts. Then she suddenly realized and said, "I see. Sister Linglong, don''t worry. I''ll inquire about the assessment content for you first, and then I''ll tell you after I come out. In that way, you have a greater confidence to pass the assessment." Gu Linglong smiled without saying anything. Whoosh. Yu Ling stepped into the examination cave. When all the people who came to assess entered the cave, Lan Yu came up with people and looked at Gu Linglong happily. "Sister Linglong, you have come to Hongmeng world." "You guys, long time no see." Gu Linglong looked at Lan Yu and missed Yin Honghua very much. "I''ve seen Gu Daoyou." Li Jun and others also saluted slightly. They know Gu Linglong''s identity and dare not neglect it. "You Taoist friends are polite." "Sister Linglong, who was that woman just now?" "The partner I met at this time wanted to join Pangu sect, so we went with her on the way," Gu Linglong said. "In that case, there is no need for assessment. Let''s hire directly." Yin Honghua said. Gu Linglong shook her head, "no, the rules can''t be bad, and I believe she can pass the examination with her own ability." Together, she knew Yu Ling''s temperament and ability very well. If you open the back door directly to the other party, she must not feel at ease. It''s better to let the other party fight and enter Pangu sect openly. Then she asked about the Madman of Chu. "Childe, he is shutting down." "Well..." A nostalgia. Time passed imperceptibly. The examination will be over soon. As Gu Linglong expected, Yu Ling successfully passed the examination. But after she came out of the cave, she didn''t see Gu Linglong. She couldn''t help wondering, "Hey, where''s sister Linglong?" "Oh, the little girl''s name is Yu Ling." Li Jun came up. "Exactly." Yu Ling looked at Li Jun in front of him and quickly bowed. The other side is the avenue. She''s still at the top of the road list, and she''s just in the same state. "Your sister Linglong has something to do. She left for a while first and will find you in a few days. You have joined Pangu sect. Let me take you to your residence." "Oh, OK." Yu Ling was a little confused. Li Jun''s position in panguzong is not low. He actually came to receive himself in person? What''s going on? She doesn''t feel how good she is. Um Besides, the fortune teller said he would have twists and turns. Why didn''t you meet him? Where''s my noble man? Yu Ling was puzzled. She was taken by Li Jun to the new residence of panguzong. After settling down, she sent Gu Linglong several messages. She was relieved to learn that nothing had happened to the other party. the second day. Yu Ling is practicing. "Pangu sect is different. The place where the new disciples live is so good." Yu Ling said with emotion. She has set up some arrays where she lives. Practicing here has greatly increased the efficiency. "Listen to the people inside and let this place out quickly." At this point. A voice came from outside. Yu Ling''s face changed, "what''s going on?" When she went out, she saw only a few monks standing at the door, looking at her eyes, full of bad. The first one, holding a white jade fan, looked elegant, but his eyes showed a cruel meaning. "What do you want to do?" Yu Ling frowned. "It''s easy. Get out of here." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Gu Linglong, led by Lan Yu, visited the ancient sect of xiapan. the second day. She thought of Yu Ling and planned to visit her. After asking Li Jun about Yu Ling''s residence, he went to. Due to the relationship between Yu Ling and her, Li Jun arranged an excellent residence for Yu Ling. Among the new disciples, only she has such treatment. But when Gu Linglong came. But I saw several people blocking Yu Ling''s door. Between words, drive the rest of the spirit out of this house. She frowned and immediately became angry. "Who gives you the courage to be wild here!" Gu Linglong drank coldly. Those people looked at Gu Linglong and saw that Gu Linglong was just an ordinary Taoist realm. They immediately snorted and disdained. "Where does one get the confidence?" "Yes." Yu Ling saw Gu Linglong and hurried up. "Sister Linglong." "Well, it''s all right. I''m here." Gu Linglong comforted Yu Ling. Among them, the young man holding the white jade fan snorted coldly: "my master is the Deacon elder of panguzong. I like this place. From now on, it belongs to me. You leave quickly." "Deacon elder? I don''t know his name. Who is it?" Gu Linglong said faintly. "His old man''s taboo can''t be known by your two little friends." the young man holding the fan sneered. "Oh, I wonder if I am qualified to know?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. A silver haired woman came slowly. "Elder Lanyu." "What''s the matter? Why did elder Lanyu come here?" Several people were shocked and bowed quickly. But Lan Yu looked at the young man with cold eyes, "am I qualified to know who your master is?" "Elder Lanyu, my master is the Deacon elder, Taoist Yu." "Taoist Yu..." Lan Yu thought for a while and had a slight impression of the name. "He joined the avenue of panguzong not long ago." "Yes." "Hum, he really taught a good disciple." Blue feather snorted coldly, "get out!" "Yes, yes." Several people dared not stay and left quickly. Gu Linglong looked at the back of several people who had left, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "There are such bullies among the disciples of Pangu sect?" "In recent years, Pangu sect has expanded its influence and recruited many people. It is inevitable that the good and bad are mixed." Lan Yu reluctantly shakes his head. "How would your husband feel if he went out of the pass and saw that the Pangu sect he founded had become a place to hide dirt and accept dirt?" Gu Linglong said faintly. "This... Isn''t that serious." "Lan Yu, don''t be careless about this. You need to know that the dike of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest. The development of Pangu sect can''t be hindered by these people." "What does sister Linglong want to do?" "I''ll observe for a few days and then call the people to discuss." "OK." Yu Ling nearby was stunned. What happened? Why does elder Lanyu seem to obey elder sister Linglong? Sister Linglong, what is your identity? Yu Ling''s head can''t turn. "Ling''er, why are you stunned?" "Sister Linglong, who are you?" Yu Ling asked curiously. Gu Linglong smiled and said, "let me formally introduce myself. My name is Gu Linglong, the patriarch''s wife of Pangu sect." The wife of the patriarch of Pangu sect Yu Ling took a breath of cold air and felt incredible. Who is the patriarch of Pangu sect? It''s said that he was a cruel man who killed four kings! His wife This identity is amazing. Yu Ling was stunned on the spot and remembered the words of the fortune teller. It turned out that sister Linglong''s life is really very expensive. She is her own noble! "Sister Linglong, you cheated me so hard." "Ling''er, don''t blame me. If I told you at the beginning that I was the patriarch''s wife of Pangu sect, would you believe it?" Gu Linglong smiled. Yu Ling thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t think so." Any elder of Pangu sect was unattainable in her eyes, and the patriarch of Pangu sect was a mythical figure. Who could have thought that his sister was the wife of that character? At the thought that Gu Linglong was such a noble person, Yu Ling was a little restrained for a moment, and felt that the man in front of him was a little strange. Gu Linglong seemed to see her mind and touched her head. "Oh, isn''t that right? And silly girl, no matter how my identity changes, I''m your exquisite sister." Yu Ling felt relieved. But Gu Linglong still needs time to adapt to the huge change of her identity. In a month. In the discussion Hall of Pangu sect. A group of people gathered together. Most of these people are senior elders of Pangu sect. In addition to the friars of Pangu universe, there are also some friars who have come to join Pangu sect for hundreds of years. "What''s the matter? Why did elder Lan Yu call us together?" "Yes, what''s the big deal?" "I don''t know." At this point. Two figures walked slowly into the hall. It''s Lan Yu and Gu Linglong. When they look at Gu Linglong, they can''t help wondering why a monk in the Taoist realm appears here? Is it Lanyu''s maid? At this time, Gu Linglong walked towards the Lord of the hall. In that position, only the Madman of Chu can sit. But Gu Linglong, just in front of the public and everyone''s attention, sat directly on it, making the atmosphere quiet. Everyone was stunned. Who is this man?! "Bold!!" An elder directly stood up and shouted angrily, "where''s the ignorant girl? Can you sit in that position?" Gu Linglong didn''t care and said faintly, "I think no one is more suitable for this position than me among all the people present." As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. "A united way, but he speaks wildly." "What did she come from?" "Be quiet!" Lan Yu Leng shouted, frightening the people. "She is the Lord''s wife. Seeing her is like seeing the Lord!" "What?!" The monks of Pangu universe are all right. I''ve heard of it for a long time. But those who have just joined panguzong are very surprised. Lord''s wife? They haven''t heard that the patriarch has a wife. But this comes from Lan Yu''s mouth, and everyone can only believe it. "The main reason for calling you here is to stop the expansion of Pangu sect immediately!" Gu Linglong said indifferently. "Why?" "Madam, do you want to hinder the development of Pangu sect?" "Yes, have you been approved by the patriarch?" Everyone immediately fried the pot. Li Jun, WA Huang and others showed the color of thinking. Gu Linglong continued: "in recent years, the number of Pangu sect has expanded more than ten times, but these people are intermingled. Some people have bad conduct. Walking outside will only tarnish the reputation of Pangu sect." "Taoist Yu, a new elder of Pangu sect, you have a disciple who bullies others in Pangu sect. Many lower level disciples have already complained." "Liuqi Tianjun, you use the fame of Pangu sect to force the weapon refiner to refine weapons for you in WanBing city. Do you know that this will affect the relationship between WanBing city and our Pangu sect. Can you afford when there is a problem?" "There is also the Baimu evil way. How many plates of the source of the ancient sect''s Avenue do you hide privately? Do you need me to say?" "And these..." Gu Linglong took out several jade slips and threw them to Li Jun and others. What is recorded in it are all kinds of disadvantages caused by the rapid expansion of the number of people of Pangu sect in recent years. Seeing this, they couldn''t help but look dignified. Those who were named by Gu Linglong were all red. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 "Gu Daoyou, what do you want to do?" Li Jun asked. "Stop expanding Pangu sect first. As for what to do next, I will talk to you in detail. I hope my husband will see a vibrant Pangu sect when he leaves the customs, not a miasma Pangu sect. I hope you can encourage each other." Gu Linglong said faintly. "I''ll see." time lapse. Gu Linglong came to Pangu sect and began to make drastic changes. Custom door laws and regulations, so that everyone has laws to follow. Set up a criminal law hall to deter people. Allocate resources reasonably and train elite disciples intensively. With a series of measures, Pangu sect swept away the chaos before. WanBing city. Some fortune teller. The fortune teller glanced at Pangu sect and smiled, "Pangu sect''s weather has taken on a new look, and there is a hidden dragon flying into the sky." Originally. In the past hundred years, Pangu sect seems to be growing rapidly, but the weather is gradually bleak, but now, it has changed. The fortune teller couldn''t help thinking of Gu Linglong, who had come to fortune telling before. "The change of Pangu sect seems to be that the noble man began to change after he went to Pangu sect. Ha, he is really a very expensive person." The fortune teller smiled. At this point. I saw the sky surging. High in the sky, Hongmeng aura is wildly emerging. The fortune teller took a look, "Oh, there is a god list again." A purple ball of light began to condense. The list inside is revealed. This is a fire list. It records various top sacred fires in Hongmeng world. The fortune teller took a look, ignored it, and turned to the other lists that began to change because of the appearance of the divine fire list. On the list of God''s son, the Madman of Chu still ranks first. Over the years. Many people on the list of the son of God went up and down, down and up. But the top of the list of Chu madmen is still unshakable. In addition, he also topped the three lists of array list, weapon refining list and Avenue list. No one can shake him. But today, when the top of the avenue list was announced, people couldn''t help but be shocked, because the name of the Madman of Chu... Disappeared!! Instead, there is an existence called Luo. This man is also from the Pangu universe. But before that, this man''s reputation was not very famous. Many people have never heard of it. "God, the top of the list of Chu madmen has been squeezed down." "Who is this Luo? It''s too fierce." "Tut Tut, it is also the of Pangu universe." "This ancient universe is too strange." Pangu sect. The crowd looked at Luo Yu, who was on the road list, with a slight frown. "What''s the matter? Luo Xuan pushed out of the top of the patriarch''s list?" "How did he do it?" It is natural to know the ancient existence of immortals such as Luo Xuan and Sanqing. But they didn''t expect that the other party could do so. The disaster of war frowned, "Luo Xuan, a name you haven''t heard of for many years. Unexpectedly, have you grown to this point?" He had a lot of grudges with Luo. In the old days, he pressed his head. But now, Luo Xuan suppressed him in turn. "Interesting." The disaster of war grinned and looked forward to meeting each other. In a black magic land. A demon with a long black gun looked at the avenue list in the air and smiled, "ha ha, madman Chu, you are not as good as me after all!" This shadow, of course, is Luo. Over the years, he has traveled all over the country to improve himself. At the same time, he has also obtained many opportunities. His strength has improved rapidly. Finally today, the top of the avenue list! He looked at the avenue list with great satisfaction. "My efforts were not in vain, eh, wait..." Luo Xuan seemed to have found something, and his face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wait, something''s wrong." The monks who followed the list of Hongmeng gods also noticed something wrong. "Chu Madman''s name has not disappeared from the top of the list, but from the avenue list! What''s going on?" not bad The Madman of Chu didn''t disappear at the top of the list. But completely disappeared in the avenue list. "Is he dead?" "How could it be? His name is on other lists." "What''s going on?" The fortune teller in WanBing City smiled and explained the reason in a word, "it seems that he has broken through the road." The avenue list only arranges the avenue realm under the supreme. If the Madman of Chu breaks through the supreme Road, he will not be on the road list. However, this result is difficult for some people to accept. "How could this happen? In a short span of a hundred years, he crossed from the realm of great road to God to the supreme realm of great road, breaking two realms in a row?!" "The speed of practice is too fast." The practice of Da Dao Jing. Every bit of progress is extremely rare. If there is no chance, it will be possible for millions of years or even tens of millions of years. Not even for a lifetime. But Chu Madman only spent a hundred years. This speed of cultivation makes the friars in the world almost desperate. Soon. People thought of a question. With the talent and strength of the Madman of Chu, once he broke through the supreme, couldn''t he be listed in the supreme list? Thinking of this, they quickly looked at the supreme list. "Shit, Jiuzun has become the second!" Some people see that the wine Zun, which originally ranked first in the supreme list, has now become second, and the name of the first place is in a cloud. People can''t see clearly for the time being. Boom!! Right now. WanBing City, Pangu sect. A terrible breath of energy rose into the sky and crossed the sky. This energy carries a supreme breath! Everywhere you go, all spirits bow down! With the appearance of this breath, the cloud that covered the first place in the supreme list also slowly dispersed, and a name emerged. It''s... Madman Chu! Pangu sect. Jiuzun was stunned. He dropped the wine pot on the ground without knowing it. After a while, he shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s it to be the first in the list of supreme kings?" Within the magic earth. Luo Xuan clenched the magic gun in his hand and remained silent. Originally, he thought he had grabbed the top of the list of Chu madmen. Now it seems that it was clearly let by others. People are going to be the first on the list! He felt so excited just now, like a fool. The kings of all major forces also noticed this scene. "He''s number one on the list." "Oh, compared with his killing of four kings, what''s his first place in the supreme list? What''s the surprise?" "So it seems so." "In a hundred years, he can become the Supreme Master. Then he can become a king in a short time. At that time, he will be blessed with the good fortune of this era. I''m afraid no one will suppress him, and we will be overwhelmed by him." The kings of many forces are worried. In particular, the gods, dragons and other forces that have enemies with the madmen of Chu feel that each other is more difficult than the LAN king of the last era. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 The news that the Madman of Chu became the first in the supreme list spread all over Hongmeng world. You don''t have to pass it. You can see the hot Hongmeng God list when you look up. But for the external disturbance, the Chu Madman did not care too much. At this time, he was in a cave of Pangu sect, slowly restrained his supreme breath, and showed a smile on his face. "Finally broke through the supreme." In a hundred years, he broke through from the avenue to God to the supreme. It crosses the realm of the most holy. The war with the four kings helped him a lot. "I want to say thank you to you. I''m sorry. You''re dead. I can''t hear you." The madman chuckled. Then, his mind moved, and the soul consciousness of the supreme level spread out, enveloping the whole Pangu sect and checking the changes of Pangu sect. "What''s the matter? Why are there so many people in Pangu sect?" First he frowned. He knew that Pangu sect would surely enter a period of rapid development. But I didn''t expect that the number would expand so fast? "This can''t do. It''s developing so fast that I''m afraid it''s difficult to ensure the quality of Pangu sect. If the members are mixed, it will do more harm than good." He''s a little worried. The mind moved, and the soul power scanned the people. It was a little relieved to find that these people were good talents. "Well, it seems that they didn''t mess around." Suddenly. He saw a familiar figure in Pangu sect. "Exquisite?!" He flashed and left the cave. When she reappeared, she had come to Gu Linglong''s room. At this time, she was sitting in front of the letter and looking at a roll of roster. That''s the list of members of Pangu sect. Is she dealing with Pangu Zong''s affairs? He suddenly understood why Pangu sect developed so fast without too many disadvantages. It turned out that Gu Linglong was in charge. Once the queen of the Empire of the sky, she is best at this. "Linglong, it''s hard for you." Murmured the Madman of Chu. As soon as he spoke, he exposed his existence. Gu Linglong was stunned at first, and then he felt a body lying on his back and a head rubbing around his neck. The familiar smell made Gu Linglong smile. "You''re out." "Well, I miss you." "Me too, so I gave the Empire to elder Ruyan. It''s really hard for her to come to the Hongmeng world by herself... Um..." Gu Linglong didn''t finish his words, and his earlobes were held by the Madman of Chu. Her face turned red and she couldn''t help whispering. "No, I''m working here." "I''m also working on business..." The Madman of Chu smiled in her ear. Then, between the fingers, heavy prohibitions were laid around. With a flick of the sleeve, the universe in the sleeve will be displayed. Gu Linglong''s clothes were stripped clean. Her skin like jade grease was exposed to the air, so she couldn''t help crying out, and then she rose up in the air and was held in her arms by the Madman of Chu. "Let''s go and get down to business." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "HMM... sister Linglong has locked herself in her room for three days." Yu Ling looked at the forbidden room and said suspiciously. Yin Honghua also wondered, "yes, what is she doing." "And brother, didn''t he go through the customs? Why didn''t he see anyone?" Chu Hong is also puzzled. Only Lan Yu, looking at the forbidden room, smiled and said, "don''t worry, they will appear together at that time." "Why?" Chu Hong asked puzzled. Yin Honghua seemed to understand something. Looking at the prohibition of the room, her face turned red, and then she soon returned to normal. "I left first. The king will come to me when they come out." "Then you''ll have to wait more than ten days." Blue feather said faintly. "So strong?" Yin Honghua was surprised. "The longest time I remember is 31 days. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if I can set a new record." Chu Hong listened in situ with a confused face. What are they talking about? Why didn''t I understand a word. Another month has passed. "Well, thirty-three days, set a new record." Blue feather said. "It''s really a king." Yin Honghua twitched at the corners of her mouth. A creak. The prohibition dissipated. The door of the room opened and the Madman of Chu came out refreshed. But Gu Linglong disappeared. When he saw Lan Yu and others, he smiled and said hello. "You guys, long time no see." "Brother, why did you come out of sister Linglong''s room? Where did sister Linglong go?" Chu Hong walked curiously into the house. The Madman of Chu quickly stopped the other party and said with a smile, "Linglong, she''s a little tired. Let her have a rest." "Tired?" Chu Hong had some doubts, and then suddenly realized, "Pangu sect has had more Affairs recently. Sister Linglong has worked hard." "Uh huh." The Madman of Chu nodded again and again, "you''re right." Not far away. Yu Ling looked at the Madman of Chu, a little restrained. She can guess that this man is the leader of Pangu sect, the peerless ruthless man who killed four kings, and now ranks first in the supreme list. However, the Madman of Chu seemed approachable. After Lan Yu introduced Yu Ling, he smiled faintly, "Linglong has taken care of you these days." "No, no, it''s sister Linglong who takes care of me." Yu Ling said quickly. After several people talked about the past, the Madman of Chu came to Li Jun and others. He was cold with a face. Without saying anything else, he first scolded. If Gu Linglong hadn''t been there, Pangu Zong couldn''t tell what the miasma would be like. "Pangu sect wants to develop, but not indiscriminately." "I hope you will take warning in the future." The Madman of Chu said, and they nodded to understand. This time, they are out of line. The madmen of Chu killed the four kings and made Pangu sect like the sun. Even they were a little arrogant. Now I think it''s wrong to wait for someone. "If I''m not here in the future, Pangu Zong will be in charge of Fuxi and Emperor wa." the Madman of Chu looked at Fuxi and Emperor wa. They have all been emperors and have rich management experience. If they had not been closed for a hundred years, the development of Pangu sect would not have almost gone wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The ring of killing God." The Madman of Chu stood under the tree and stroked a ring. The ring is all black. It was the ring of killing God that he got from the destroyer of the world. After research, he also found the secret hidden in the ring. This precept contains the inheritance of the God of killing. Including all kinds of skills, the perception of Tao and so on. In addition. This ring is also a keepsake. The God of killing, the king of the ancient kingdom of killing God. This ring is equivalent to a kind of national jade seal. Unfortunately, killing the kingdom of God is too old and has long disappeared in the long river of history. It is estimated that this keepsake is useless. Wear the ring of killing God on your hand, and the Madman of Chu opens the fantasy wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing eternal reward creation pool!" Huh? Eternal reward? Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. You know, he has drawn an eternal reward for so long, that is the temple of destiny. Now, there is another one. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "Good fortune pool, what treasure is this?" Chu Madman opens the inventory. The column representing the pool of creation glittered with golden brilliance. He looked at it and suddenly realized it. As the name suggests, the creation pool is a pool containing the power of creation. However, this force of creation is extraordinary. It goes directly to the origin of the avenue of creation. Those who enter the pool can be washed by the force of creation and be connected with heaven. Not only can you improve your qualifications and become a peerless cultivation genius. It can also improve a certain attribute of itself. The wonderful use of nature is endless. The Madman of Chu couldn''t wait to try. He opened a cave in Pangu sect, and then took out the creation pool. In an instant, the whole cave was covered with golden immortal light. A golden pool of about one mu appeared in front of me. The pool water glittered with gold. There is an incomparably strong force of law. The Madman of Chu flashed and went directly into the pool of creation. In an instant, a large number of creative forces rushed towards him, and the surging creative forces were constantly transforming his body. His terrible qualification has been promoted again. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "interesting." He dived towards the bottom of the pool. I want to see what''s under the pool. The further down, the more powerful the power of creation is. Gradually, he met a golden light wall, which blocked his way, and the Madman of Chu couldn''t enter. "Master, this light wall is condensed by the power of origin." "The power of origin..." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "this creation pool leads directly to the origin of creation Avenue. It seems that it should be the origin of creation." Origin is a very mysterious existence. Whatever is related to the origin is a non trivial existence. For example, the original candle dragon is the origin of the dragon family. Another example is the human ancestor, which is the origin of the human race. They are all beings who master the power of origin. For another example, the kind of light in the body of the Madman of Chu is something born from the origin of light, which is closely related to the origin of light. The pool of creation is the origin of creation! "I don''t know what will happen after breaking this light wall and entering the origin of creation?" the Madman of Chu thought to himself. He was very curious. It''s just that he can''t do it now. Ignoring the light wall at the bottom of the pool, the Madman of Chu continued to absorb the power of nature to improve his qualification. Gradually, he found that his only source body had been greatly sublimated, and there was infinite divine light flowing on his body surface. Originally, there were many forces in his body. The power of candle dragon, the seed of light, the darkness of doomsday, the way of self-improvement and invincibility, etc., although these let him have far more combat power than the same situation. But it also makes his practice system complex. Now, after the sublimation of his only original body, these forces blend in his body, forming an incomparably balanced situation. He can easily mobilize all kinds of forces in his body. Even over time, integrate it into your own Avenue. "The harvest is good." Chu Madman nodded with satisfaction. He walked out of the pool of creation. However, the power of creation in the pool of creation is still incomparably strong. He thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. Whoosh. He disappeared into a room. On the bed. A woman is resting, with a thin quilt draped over her body, vaguely revealing a slim and attractive curve, which is fascinating. Aware of someone coming, Gu Linglong slowly opened her eyes. I''m not surprised to see the Madman of Chu. She got up slowly and the sheet slipped off her smooth shoulder. Large areas of snow-white skin are exposed to the air. Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Aware of each other''s hot eyes, Gu Linglong blushed and pulled up the sheet, "husband, why are you here again?" Chu maniac coughed twice, "take you to a place." "Now?" "Yes." The Madman of Chu stepped forward and picked up Gu Linglong. His figure disappeared. When he appeared again, they had come to the lucky pool. "This is..." Gu Linglong put her arms around the neck of the Madman of Chu and looked at the creation pool in front of her. Although her cultivation is not high, she can also see the mystery here. "This is the pool of creation. It contains the power of creation and has infinite wonderful uses." Chu Madman smiled and then entered with Gu Linglong. "What a strange power." Soon, Gu Linglong realized the wonderful use of the creation pool. She began to absorb the power of nature. The pool water flowed on her white body and was crystal clear. The Madman of Chu looked at it and showed an unbearable light in his eyes. In fact, the power of creation in the pool of creation can flow by itself and change people''s root and bone qualifications without deliberate guidance. It just takes a little longer. He slowly approached each other, "Linglong, I want it, can I?" Gu Linglong blushed and nodded. The pool water ripples in circles, and the water waves beat the Bank of the pool, wave after wave, with a gentle and beautiful whisper, one wave is better than another ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later. An amazing energy burst out in the pool of creation. A layer of frost formed on the pool surface. Gu Linglong''s qualification has been completely transformed. She feels the brand-new power in her body and is extremely amazed. "This creation pool is really very important. It makes me step into the realm of mixed yuan and nine mysteries in one fell swoop." Originally, after she came to Pangu sect, she successfully survived the Hunyuan robbery with the help of Pangu sect''s resources, but it was only a mysterious realm of Hunyuan. But now, it has reached the nine Xuan realm from the one Xuan realm at one fell swoop. I don''t know how many years of hard work have passed. In addition. Her constitution was biased towards Yin and cold. However, the nature pool magnified her attribute many times. From now on, her skill of yin and cold attribute will be thousands of miles a day. The Madman of Chu looked at the pool of creation, and his eyes showed pure light. This pool of creation is extremely extraordinary. You can turn an ordinary monk into a spiritual genius. Make genius more genius. If used properly, Pangu sect can produce genius in batch, which is very important for the rise of Pangu sect. "It just takes a lot of resources to create genius." The Madman of Chu looked at the creation pool that consumed a lot of creation power, and then took out a batch of sources of Avenue and threw them into the pool. After entering the pool, the source of the avenue is quickly transformed into the power of creation. The creation force of the creation pool is derived from the origin of creation. Theoretically, its creation force is endless. But want to mass produce genius. The speed of absorbing the origin of creation is not enough. If you want to improve the speed, you can only replace it with a large number of sources of great roads. "Let Lanyu and them come here, too." The madmen of Chu don''t want to tell too many people about the existence of the creation pool for the time being. He plans to select a group of trustworthy people first and let them enter the pool of creation to be baptized. After all, this thing is too rebellious. Once the news is leaked, I''m afraid the king forces of the whole Hongmeng world will be jealous. Then Pangu sect is really going to be the enemy of the whole Hongmeng world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Soon. Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and others entered the creation pool one by one under the arrangement of the Madman of Chu to baptize and improve their qualifications, and each person''s attribute ability was amplified under the action of the creation pool. For example, Lan Yu, she practices the way of light. The qualification in bright attribute has been greatly improved. Chu Hong is the fire attribute qualification. After the baptism, their cultivation speed has increased rapidly, and the promotion speed is so fast that many people are stunned. This is reflected in the list of Hongmeng gods. The promotion of several people on the Hongmeng Avenue list is frightening. I was stunned to see many forces in Hongmeng world. "Did these people of panguzong take drugs?" "Fart, what kind of medicine has such a strong effect. Knock one for me, Ma egg. I envy you so much." "It''s said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. That''s really good. The Madman of Chu is so abnormal that the people around him are no worse." "Yes, these people are crazy." "Don''t stop me, I''m going to join Pangu sect..." "In other words, who is Gu Linglong? He suddenly ranked third in the list of goddess. There was no information about this person before." In addition to the rapid development of Lan Yu of Pangu Sect on the avenue list. Gu Linglong also ranked third in the airborne goddess list. This attracted a lot of attention. More importantly, Gu Linglong''s name also appeared on the mixed yuan list. It proves that she is just a mixed world now. Third in the list of airborne goddess with Hunyuan cultivation! This surprised the rest of the goddess list. If the other party broke through the road, wouldn''t he be the top of the goddess list? It has to be what kind of appearance and qualification. The Madman of Chu also noticed this. What else can he say? I can only say, lucky Chi Niupi! "In other words, that place is about to open." The Madman of Chu looked into the distance and whispered. In recent years, he felt that the Tianli sword in his hand had changed, and seemed to feel something. The same is true of the natural crystal in the hands of Wa Huang. There is only one possibility that the nine treasures of humanities can produce such a change. The cultural ancestral land is about to open. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sword palace. On a sword shaped peak, a black figure sat cross legged. This man is the biggest anomaly in the history of the sword palace The sword demon Dugu can''t break. It is also the strongest King seed in the sword palace. A figure came to Dugu Bupo, who was a white haired old man and the contemporary leader of the sword palace. "The cultural ancestral land is about to open. How are you ready?" The Lord of the sword Palace said faintly. Dugu Bupo took a deep breath and said, "my sword 24 has been formed. The trip to the ancestral land can confirm this sword." "Well, good. You should remember that you can''t fight against the Madman of Chu before condensing the Kendo law!" The sword god palace leader said solemnly. Everyone can see the strength of the Madman of Chu. Although Dugu Bupo''s strength has improved greatly, he doesn''t think he can compare with each other. Four kings, say no, it''s gone. "I know." Dugu Bupo''s eyes showed a touch of fear when he mentioned the name of the Madman of Chu. He could still remember the last confrontation with the Madman of Chu. Although he learned from the defeat and made progress in kendo, he soon heard that the other party had killed four kings. Although the other party is with the help of external forces, it is also extraordinary. Not to mention, the other party has now been promoted to the supreme Avenue! "Although the Madman of Chu is very powerful and means emerge one after another, there are prohibitions in the cultural ancestral land, so he can''t give full play to the fighting power of the king level. For example, his dragon cutting blade can''t be used. You can rest assured." The sword god palace leader thought it was better not to put too much pressure on Dugu Bupo. So I comforted him. The other side. In the holy land of heaven and man. In the cave where the power of law flows, a figure in white walks out slowly, and a Tai Chi diagram flows on him, which is extremely mysterious. "Congratulations on elder martial brother Lu''s recovery." Someone came and congratulated. The figure in white was Lu Wuji, who was almost killed by the Madman of Chu. At the Jiufang mountain event. He was beaten by the Madman of Chu and almost collapsed. After that, he was brought back to the holy land of heaven and man, and it took a great price to recover. After all, the ancestral land of humanity is about to open, and Lu Wuji is not a small combat power. Lu Wuji looked up at the sky. But when he saw the name of the first in the supreme list, he clenched his fists, burst his veins, and showed jealousy in his eyes, "he has become the first in the supreme list!" Over the years, he has been recovering from his injury and doesn''t know much about the outside world. At this time, when he saw the supreme list, he was surprised, jealous and hated. Several disciples nearby looked at each other. But they know that the Madman of Chu is not only the first in the supreme list. Before he became the first, he also killed four kings. If this earth shaking thing were said, Lu traceless fingers would be shocked to what extent. After leaving the pass, Lu Wuji came to a place in the holy land of heaven and man. This is a bamboo house with all kinds of flowers and plants outside. Each one is a rare divine medicine. If an alchemist saw this scene, he might be shocked. Among the flowers and grasses, a slim figure is busy. She wears a veil and has a ethereal temperament. It seems that she will fly away at any time. This surprised Lu Wuji. How far has she reached in practicing the formula of the unity of heaven and man? "No time." Lu wutrace called softly. The bright moon had no time to notice Lu Wuji''s arrival, but she didn''t react much and poured flowers there with a water spoon. It seems that the flowers in front of me are more important than Lu wutrace. Lu Wuji has long been familiar with her attitude. He didn''t say anything. He said to himself, "the ancestral land of humanity is about to open. Among the Terrans who go to the ancestral land this time, do you have any opinion?" "The cultural ancestral land is the treasure land of the human race. What opportunities we can get through our own experience are all our own creation. I don''t have any opinion." Anyway, no matter what chance she got, she didn''t care. None of her rivals. Of course, she just thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it. "In addition, there is another thing. The Madman of Chu is promoted to the first place in the supreme list. I''m afraid he will also go to the cultural ancestral land. What do you think of him?" When he said this, Lu Wuji always noticed that the moon was flawless. I saw the other party''s hand watering the flowers pause, and the peerless face under the veil showed a smile, "I''m looking forward to it." She doesn''t look at anyone else. Only madman Chu is her only opponent. "Yeah..." Lu Wuji whispered, and the color of jealousy in his eyes became stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heaven Buddha pure land. Hongmeng is the most peaceful and holy place in the world. Here is the birthplace of Buddha. In a main hall. A handsome young monk sat in front of the Buddha, chanting Buddhist scriptures, holding a string of beads, and emitting peaceful Buddha light all over. "Ancient Zen, this trip to the cultural ancestral land is of great importance. This purple gold bowl is given to you. I hope you can use it to carry forward the Buddha Dharma." A giant Buddha shines a purple light and falls in front of the ancient Zen. It was a gorgeous purple bowl. It is the purple gold bowl, one of the nine treasures of humanities! "Thank my Buddha for his gift." The ancient Zen put his hands together and said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 There are many holy places in the human race of the heavens. And there are three of the strongest holy places. Holy land of heaven and man, pure land of heaven and Buddha, and Wanfa Taoism! Among the three holy places, the strength of Wanfa Taoism is faintly stronger. A large number of talents appear in each era. There are even people at the king level. Wanfa daozong. On this day, a large number of purple Qi roared out, and a purple figure soared out. The domineering supreme breath shocked the world. Everyone in the Taoist school saw the man and his eyes lit up. "It''s Ling Tian!" "Ling Tian appeared. Tut Tut, this breath is extraordinary!" "Worthy of Ling Tian, he has completely refined Zixia divine armor. With Zixia Daoyuan skill, his strength is unimaginable!" "It is even expected to hit the top three of the supreme list." The Taoist disciples saw the purple figure and looked forward to it. The purple gas gradually dissipated. And the figure in the purple air also appeared completely. This is a man in purple armor. His purple hair is flying wantonly, his eyes are burning, and he has an incomparably strong rage. Dao Lingtian. Second in the human God son list! "The cultural ancestral land is about to open, and I will take the lead!" Dao Lingtian looked at the distance and said. In his words, he showed extreme confidence. He looked at the list of Hongmeng gods in the sky, but when he saw the Madman of Chu who ranked first in the list of God''s son, his face couldn''t help showing surprise. Looking at the supremacy list. I was even more surprised to see that the Madman of Chu was also the first. "Who is this man? Can he be above me?!" He has always been confident in himself. Ling Tianling Above the sky! But this time, he was overridden by others. This made him have a strong interest in the Madman of Chu who had never met before, and there was a mixture of hostility with war. Daolingtian is arrogant. He wants to be above heaven. Is he willing to bow down to people? Then, Dao Lingtian asked people to slowly tell the information of the Madman of Chu. The more he listened, the more dignified he became. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect such arrogance in Hongmeng world. It''s really exciting." he whispered while staring at Hongmeng God list. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cultural ancestral land is about to open, and the dark tide is surging in Hongmeng world. Except Terrans. Some races are also secretly preparing. In the void of the universe. This is the space gap between the celestial universes. It does not belong to any universe. There is no light, no darkness, only nothingness. A warship is flying. There are several bare wings on the warship. They are empty. Is the race in charge of the power of space. They enter this endless void to find the son of the empty family who leads the empty family to glory! "Found it!" At this time, a monk of the empty family looked excitedly into the distance. There, a huge cocoon of light was suspended. It is engraved with countless mysterious runes. One of the empty people excitedly took out a silver pearl and threw it into the light cocoon. In an instant, the light cocoon fused with the silver pearl. A surging force of space swept out. The space barrier of the heavens and the universe vibrates! And in the depths of the void. A towering and solemn black city was also shocked, and there came a sharp wail. "It''s the son of space. The son of space is here." "After so many ages, he finally appeared." "Is the bastard''s empty clan going to rise?" "I''m not reconciled. The empty family has imprisoned me for many years. Now the empty family prophesies that the son of the empty is in the world. I''m not reconciled!" The shrill voices echoed in the void. With a strong resentment. And deep in the void. The light cocoon gradually dispersed, and a man in a silver robe slowly appeared, with eyes and bright silver light. At this time, a big void wave came. The empty son raised his hand. The big wave enough to drown the supreme of the avenue was smashed by him with one hand. "The 99999th era." "I really should wake up!" The empty son whispered. Then, he looked at the empty family friars on the warship and said faintly, "who is the master of the empty family now? How many kings are there?" The empty clan didn''t dare to neglect, so they answered quickly. "What is the situation in Hongmeng world now?" "We are looking for the son of emptiness in the void of the universe. The Hongmeng world has never been there since it was opened. I don''t know the current situation." "Then go." The empty son said faintly. Then he looked into the depths of the void, "Oh, it seems that many people are very dissatisfied with me in this world. What is the black giant city?" "Black city?" An empty family friar returned to God and said, "that''s the prison of emptiness. There are some existence against the empty family." "No wonder you''re dissatisfied with me." The empty son doesn''t care. He took these empty friars and returned to Hongmeng world. meanwhile. The news of the presence of the empty son also spread among the empty family. The whole empty family is excited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world. Inside a towering sacred mountain. Several strong smells gathered together. The owners of these smells were shrouded in the immortal light and could not see their true faces. "Gentlemen, the human ancestral land is about to open, and the plan for the Terran can start." a voice said faintly. If anyone else hears this, it will be very shocked. Against Terrans?! These exist, actually want to target the Terran?! Not exactly who. But for the whole Terran! Such a thing is unimaginable. "Naturally, but only people under the king can enter the cultural ancestral land. I don''t know who you have chosen?" "Oh, then you will know." "Now, take out your things." Whoosh, whoosh I saw several divine lights flying from these people. Turn into three Hongmeng treasures. They are a seal, a gun and a bow. "Xinghe seal, burning yuan gun, wearing Tiangong, the third of the nine humanistic treasures. Those old people of the Terran must have never thought that there are three humanistic nine treasures they think of in our hands. With these three things, it is enough for our king''s seeds to enter the humanistic ancestral land." "Hey, as long as we find a way to get the blood of our ancestors, our family can use the art of blood curse to kill the whole Terran. Even if we can''t destroy the Terran, it can also hurt their vitality and can''t sit in the leading role in this world." An existence shrouded in black fog sneered. A figure shrouded in the divine light said faintly: "the blood of the human ancestor only exists in the Zuling, and the Zuling can be opened only when the nine cultural treasures are gathered together. How to determine that the nine cultural treasures can be gathered this time." "Hei hei, the pure land of the heavenly Buddha sits on the purple gold bowl, the ten thousand Dharma sect sits on the purple Xia God armor, the holy land of heaven and man has the moon god wheel, the Madman of Chu has the Tianli sword and the natural crystal. In addition to our three, eight of the nine treasures of humanities have already appeared in the world, and the last Tianmo tripod will also appear in the world!" "Yes, we have asked one of the six eyed family to calculate. The nine treasures of humanities gather together. In this era, we can''t be wrong!" "It''s time to pull the Terran down from the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Hongmeng world. In a colorful mountain. Just today, when the holy mountain was shocked, an incomparably mysterious atmosphere diffused from it, which was felt by the Terrans in the whole Hongmeng world. "This breath, Zu Di opened!" "My Terran origin, finally appeared." "Great." Countless Terrans are excited about it. The birthplace of humanity, the birthplace of the Terran, will breed many opportunistic treasures suitable for the growth of the Terran every time it is opened. For Terrans, it is a great blessing. In addition. There are also many ancient ancestors of the human race sleeping in the humanistic ancestral land. If we can get their inheritance, it will definitely soar to the sky. For a while. The whole Terran, countless forces have moved one after another. Streamers swept towards the colorful holy mountain. On the towering mountain. The powerful breath also felt the opening of the ancestral land of humanity. "Act." I saw figures coming out of the void. These beings came from all major races, including gods, dragons and orcs Without exception, they all exist under the realm of kings. For it must be under the king to enter the land of hongmengzu. "Take three treasures." Three figures came out of the crowd. These three beings are one of the most excellent King seeds of each Hongmeng race. They hold the nine treasures of humanity and look cold. "I hope Terran geniuses don''t let me down." "Hey, hey, the hunting game has begun." Then. Those powerful beings work together to urge the power of the law. They are all kings! A large number of law forces surround these king seeds, and the three people holding the nine treasures of humanity also inject their power into the supreme treasure. Suddenly, the gun, bow, seal and three treasures were in full bloom and turned into a huge mask, covering all the king''s seeds. "Big move in space!!" A king in the silver light drank coldly, and the power of law between heaven and earth intertwined in the air to form mysterious runes. A force of space burst out. All the king seeds present disappeared. "The space means of the empty family is really extraordinary." Several people looked at the king in the silver light and gave a sigh of praise. "Oh, thanks to three cultural treasures and your great help, otherwise, even if I have the ability to connect heaven, I can''t send the king''s seeds to the cultural ancestral land." the king of the empty family said faintly. "Next, it depends on their performance." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. The madmen of Chu naturally knew the news of the opening of the humanistic ancestral land. "Little guy, you''re going to Wenzu. Let me go with you." Jiuzun looked at the Madman of Chu and said. "Oh, the elder is also interested in the cultural ancestral land?" "I''ve been there once, but this time I want to go with you, not because I want to enter, but because of you." Jiuzun said faintly. "Me?" "Do you really think you can easily enter the cultural ancestral land?" "I''m also a Terran. Why can''t I?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and smiled. "Oh, although you are also a Terran, there are factions in the Terran. Think about how many forces you have offended." Jiuzun rolled his eyes. "I have to count that." "Don''t count. Just the holy land of heaven and man and the holy land of the two giants of the human race, Wanfa daozong, won''t let you easily enter the ancestral land." Wine respect said lightly. "Let them try." the Madman of Chu didn''t care. He simply asked Fu Xi and others, and then went to the ancestral land of humanities. This time he didn''t go alone. And Yin Honghua, ye Zhu and other human demons. In addition, WA Huang is also there. She is the patron saint of the human race and has one of the nine treasures of Hongmeng in her hand. Naturally, you can go. Outside the Terran ancestral land. All forces gathered here. The holy land of heaven and man, the ten thousand Dharma sect, the heavenly Buddha and the pure land have all sent people to come. Boom! Between heaven and earth, there is sword Qi rising into the sky. A black robed figure soared into the sky and the imperial sword flew into the holy mountain. That''s the king''s seed of the sword palace. Dugu Aotian can''t break it. Follow him. There are several King seeds coming into the ancestral land. These people are rare to see in ordinary days. This time, they appear one after another. People couldn''t help but marvel. Feeling that the temptation of this cultural ancestral land is great. At this point. There is purple rising in the sky, which covers the world! A man in purple divine armor came with his head held high, like a God above heaven and earth, which was amazing. "Who is this man? What a powerful momentum!" "I know him. Tao Lingtian, the second in the list of divine sons, comes from the sect of ten thousand dharmas. The armor on him is extraordinary. It is Zixia divine armor, one of the nine treasures of humanity. It is said that this person has condensed the breath of law." "So powerful..." Daoling''s God was indifferent. Without looking at the people, he directly entered the humanistic ancestral land. After him, a woman wearing a veil came. She had a good temperament and attracted everyone''s attention when she appeared. It is the bright moon that has no time. She saluted high into the sky and then entered the ancestral land of humanity. As we all know, she is saluting the kings of several major forces in the air. High in the air. A Buddha sitting on a lotus looked at an old man in a purple Taoist robe and said with a smile, "your Taoist Lingtian deserves its reputation." "Oh, the King Kong Buddha is praised." The old man smiled. Then he looked at a white haired old woman next to him and said, "the bright moon in the holy land of heaven and man is extraordinary. It ranks first in the list of gods and women. Even my king can''t see through its cultivation strength." "Oh, let Zi Lei Jun laugh. He can cultivate the Zixia Taoist yuan formula to that extent. Coupled with the Zixia divine armor, the strength of daolingtian is unfathomable. Over time, he must be another king." the old woman smiled. "Thanks to mother-in-law snowflake." Several kings of the holy land are boasting to each other. But at this time. There were bursts of exclamations from below. "Look, he''s coming!" "He really came!" The crowd looked at a white figure coming in the distance and exclaimed. The visitor is dressed in white like snow and has an outstanding temperament. He is a Madman of Chu. Behind him, there are Yin Honghua, ye family and other people of Pangu universe. Under everyone''s attention, they raised their heads and looked at the people''s eyes as if they had nothing. In their eyes, there was only the colorful holy mountain emitting immortal light. That is the entrance to the cultural ancestral land. "Tut Tut, they are so brave that they dare to come." Someone shook his head and smiled. "Why can''t you come?" some people don''t understand. "It''s not the Madman of Chu. He hit Lu Wuji, the holy land of heaven and man, killed the ten sides of the sword in the sword palace, and the wind moon god son of Wanfa Taoism also died in his hands. He almost offended several of the strongest holy places of the human race. Do you think those big men on our head will easily let him enter the land of Renwen ancestors?" "It''s true that the ancestors of humanity said that all human races can enter, but in fact, they are controlled by these holy places. They don''t want the madmen of Chu to enter. Even if they have the ability, they''re afraid they can''t enter." "I''m afraid there will be a conflict. I just don''t know if the madmen of Chu can compete with the king after they leave the Feng domain." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 With the appearance of the Madman of Chu, there was an uproar outside the human ancestor. Who is the most popular in today''s Hongmeng world? There is no doubt that it is a Madman of Chu. One man has occupied many God lists and won the blessing of Tao weather. Kill four kings in the realm of great road. Pangu sect was founded. There are many people on the list of gods in the sect, with infinite potential. It is considered to be the next king''s power. Any one of these is enough to become the focus of attention. And Chu Madman, one person occupied it all. This makes him peerless. Wherever he goes, he will become the absolute focus. Not to mention, he has enemies with several holy places of the human race. Now he appears in the cultural ancestral land. The people of those holy places are all here. "Wang, there is hostility." Yin Honghua glanced at the sky and said faintly. "Relax, just a few kings." Behind him, ye Zhu and others twitched at the corners of their mouths. Just a few kings Throughout the Hongmeng world, how many people dare to say such words? Only the madman Chu. High in the air. Zilei Jun, mother-in-law snowflake and King Kong Buddha looked at each other. "He''s here. What do you want to do?" Vajra Buddha smiled faintly. He meant to take himself out. In fact, it''s true that the madmen of Chu have hatred with the holy land of heaven and man and the 10000 Dharma Taoism, but they don''t have much trouble with the pure land of heaven Buddha. He didn''t want to fight the Madman of Chu easily. "Hum, we have our own opinion." Zilei Jun saw that the King Kong Buddha wanted to stay out and snorted. His face was not as kind as before. Whoosh! At this point. A sword burst out like lightning and locked the Madman of Chu. But he looked indifferent and pointed out his sword finger. Bang! The sword Qi scattered like clouds and smoke on the spot. The Madman of Chu looked at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s impolite to come without going." As soon as his sword finger coagulated, he also lit a sword. The sword Qi reaches the sky and turns into a sword shadow spanning thousands of miles! With a bang, the void exploded directly! A terrible howl came out of the clouds. I saw a figure fall from the air. It was a big man with black hair and a sword like a hurricane. "It''s him, the elder holding the sword in the sword temple, Tianfeng sword respect!" Someone recognized him. Tianlei sword Zun and thunder sword Zun, who was killed by the Madman of Chu, are also called wind and thunder double swords in the sword palace. They have a very good relationship. At the same time, they are all famous. However, now the famous Tianfeng sword respect is very embarrassed. One arm was cut off by a sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes showed deep hatred. Most of the people also guessed where his hatred came from. "The Madman of Chu killed his close friend thunder sword Zun. No wonder he hated the Madman of Chu so much. It''s normal to fight." "But unfortunately, he is far from the opponent of Chu Madman." "His strength is not as good as thunder sword respect, and thunder sword respect and your supreme masters jointly attacked Chu madmen, not to mention him." The Madman of Chu listened to the words of the people. He looked at the wind sword respect that day and said faintly, "I don''t like your eyes. Why don''t I send you to reunite with thunder sword respect." He gently raised his hand and a sword burst out. The supreme breath contained in the sword light envelops the world. Everywhere, mountains and rivers burst. Tianfeng jianzun''s hated eyes were suddenly replaced by panic. Will die?! I can''t stop this sword. A time of crisis. I saw the sword Qi falling from the sky like a waterfall in the void. This sword Qi, containing the power of law, blocked the Tianfeng sword Zun''s face and blocked the Chu Madman''s sword Qi for him. But the powerful impact also made him fly out. "Oh, Kendo king." The Madman of Chu looked at the clouds and his eyes were like electricity. I saw a white haired old man in the air, standing with his hands down, looking down at the Madman of Chu. His sword meaning was endless and rolled out! "Chu Madman, you can''t enter this ancestral land of humanities!" This man is the leader of sword god palace! He came to this ancestral land of humanity himself. The sword intention of the Madman of Chu was to block the sword intention of the master of the sword god palace and protect Yin Honghua, ye Zhu and others behind him. "Why can''t I go in?" "Because we don''t want you to go in." The sword god palace leader said faintly. The most direct and domineering reason. You can''t go in because we don''t want to. It seems that this cultural ancestral land has been regarded as its own thing. "Ha, it''s really interesting. This ancestral place of humanity is the place where humanity originated. All our Terrans can enter. If you say you can''t enter, you can''t enter. Old man, are you out of your mind? Who do you think you are, ancestral?" The Madman of Chu smiled and said coldly. The surging sword idea swept out! "Presumptuous!" The master of sword palace looked cold and his sword intention soared again. At this time. Behind the Madman of Chu, a burst of wine swept out. This wine is very intoxicating. In an instant, the sword intention of the master of the sword god palace was disintegrated into invisibility. Jiuzun came out slowly. "Sword god palace leader, don''t be so angry." "Wine respect." The master of Jianshen palace narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jiuzun. There was an accident in his eyes. "It seems that you have joined Pangu sect." "Ha, the little guy has good wine on him, and I think he''s very pleasing to the eye. He just stays with him." Jiuzun smiled. There were some surprises. Jiuzun has always been used to being alone. I didn''t expect to join Pangu sect. "Even if you come, it''s useless. The Madman of Chu and his Pangu sect can''t enter the ancestral land." the master of the sword Palace said coldly. "Hum, if the Terran has more selfish people like you, it must be the leading role in this world. It won''t be long." A cold voice sounded. I saw the boundless light rising between heaven and earth. It was the will of the goddess of light that came. "My good sister is right." A charming laugh suddenly sounded. A pair of black wings spread out in the air. The will of the demon king comes with it. The two kings will come together to support the madmen of Chu. Everyone was excited when they saw this. "Come, come, the two big women behind the Madman of Chu." "Will it fight?" "There''s a lot of excitement now." Some people are not in a hurry to enter ancestral land. Watch the play in place. "The goddess of light, the king of demons, this is the ancestral land of humanity, not the place where you go wild." zilei, the master of Wanfa Taoism, made a voice. "Yes, I hope you respect yourself." Mother snow also said. "I just don''t like you bullying a younger generation." The demon king smiled faintly. "That''s also the younger generation of my Terran. This is the internal affairs of my Terran. It has nothing to do with your demon family and Ming family." A cold hum rang through the world. In the rolling clouds, a huge face composed of clouds. "I''ve seen the patriarch." Zilei Jun saluted quickly. This will comes from the Lord of Wanfa Taoism! "Yes, how can foreigners talk about our Terran affairs?" Another will came. This is the Lord of heaven and man''s holy land and a powerful king. "They are not Terrans and have no say. What about me?!" Right now. A light drink exploded like thunder and shook the world. High above the sky, a meteor with incomparable surging pressure, covering nine days and ten places, fiercely smashed on the colorful holy mountain. The whole holy mountain is roaring and shaking madly! In the endless immortal glow, only one figure can be seen standing on the top of the sacred mountain. It is as powerful as a prison, containing the smell of iron and blood hegemony, covering the world! More frightening to all kings! "LAN, LAN Wang!!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 On the top of the colorful mountain. A peerless immortal shadow stood proudly. Xianhui flows around, bright and extraordinary, and bursts of bullying and coercion spread out with the smell of iron and blood, frightening many kings present. Clouds billowed in the sky. The earth shook. The void aura is crazy and restless. Just because of this man in front of us, he is in the world! "Lan Wang!!" When zileijun, mother-in-law snowflake and others saw LAN Wang appear, they took a cold breath on the spot and looked at each other. Their bodies couldn''t help shaking. "She has come to Hongmeng world!" "This is trouble." As a well deserved overlord in the last era, King Lan''s deterrent power is not small. In particular, she killed the king with an avatar, and her displayed strength made the kings incomparably afraid. LAN Wang appeared and everyone was in an uproar! Many people look at each other with enthusiasm in their eyes. "She is Lan Wang, the absolute strong man of the last era!" "What a powerful breath." "Look at those kings. They dare not speak." "My God, I scared the king to speak. Is this the king who once suppressed an era? It''s too powerful." The crowd was amazed. The LAN King took a look at zilei Jun, mother-in-law snowflake and others, and said indifferently, "when did the cultural ancestral land become your place?" Zileijun several people, no one spoke. In other words, they dare not face the majesty of King LAN. I''m afraid if I don''t answer well, I''ll face disaster. LAN Wang''s iron and blood means are also famous. "Lan Wang, I''m all right." In the presence, only the Lord of sword palace dared to speak. Compared with the leader of the ten thousand Dharma sect and the leader of the holy land of heaven and man, the leader of the sword god palace is the most powerful king on the scene. "Old man, do I know you well? Don''t be close to this." LAN Wang said coldly. He didn''t give the sword god palace leader any face. "Lan Wang, you..." The master of sword palace looked heavy. "You what you." LAN Wang drank coldly and raised his hand. Hundreds of millions of Li of aura gathered madly towards her, gathered in the palm of his hand, and then hit it fiercely. This blow is just the most ordinary release of energy. It contains the power of King Lan''s law. But this blow made the pupil of the sword palace master shrink, and a long sword appeared in his hand. With a long roar, the hand was the most extreme sword! Boom!! Sword Qi and spirit Qi collided madly. But he saw the sword Qi directly scattered, and the violent aura directly blew on the Lord of the sword palace, and blew him out. Suddenly, blood splashed in the sky! People were even more shocked. The king''s extreme move of Kendo can''t defeat King Lan''s random blow. This power is too overbearing! "I ask again, when did the cultural ancestral land become your place?" Lan Wang said coldly. The sky around changed greatly, and layers of frost covered the mountains and forests. It was snowy and freezing. What is mixed in the wind is the cold killing intention that pierces into the bone marrow. When the king is angry, heaven and earth change color. This is the real king!! "The cultural ancestral land is shared by all human races and can not be occupied by one person or individual organizations." the Lord of the holy land of ten thousand dharmas said faintly. "Well said, the ancestral land of humanity is shared by the human race. Why should you stop my master from entering?" said LAN Wang coldly. "Chu Madman, you can enter." The Lord of the holy land of ten thousand dharmas pondered for a moment and then said. obviously. He confessed. I don''t want to have too much conflict with LAN Wang at this time. So we can only let the Madman of Chu enter. "Since King LAN opens his mouth, I''ll give you a face and let the madmen of Chu enter." the Lord of the holy land of heaven and man also relented. Everyone was amazed at this. The two of the three most powerful holy places of the Terran are forced to let go by King LAN, which shows how afraid they are of King LAN. "Of course, my master entered the cultural ancestral land. It''s just your previous obstruction. Can you really think that nothing has happened?" LAN Wang said, looking calm on the surface. But the power of the law in the body is surging wildly. Ordinary friars can''t feel anything, but all kings suddenly have a feeling of panic. "Lan Wang, what do you want to do?" The Lord of heaven and man''s holy land can''t help being a little dignified. "Very simple, a palm!" Words fall. I saw the LAN King jump up and fly to the nine heaven. The whole body was in full bloom, and the body seemed to turn into a huge black hole, and endless aura rushed frantically towards her. Between raising his hand, a huge energy light ball condenses in his palm. It contains the power of wind and thunder, which is boundless terror. "Wind and thunder shake Tianguan!!" A light drink. With a push from the palm of LAN Wang''s hand, a huge energy light ball came out in the air! Lock in the distant... Holy land of heaven and man! But it''s not over. LAN Wang cooked it like this and gathered a palm again. This time, I saw the power of the law of Yin-Yang Avenue around my body, bright and dazzling, and then turned into a palm power like a black-and-white torrent, emerging in the distance! "Yin and Yang shake the world!" This blow locked the ten thousand Dharma sect! Two palm strength, from two different directions, I don''t know how many domains they have crossed, and they are crazy towards the holy land of the two Terrans. In the holy land of heaven and man. An immortal old man suddenly opened his eyes and showed a look of horror. He was the God of heaven and man. "Bad!!" The God of heaven and man gave a low cry and rushed up into the sky. When he did something, the whole holy land of heaven and man had been shrouded by a majestic momentum. The heaven and earth were surging, and the power of wind and thunder was raging in the distance. The power of terror directly covered one heaven and earth. This palm power has crossed many large areas, and its power has not decreased. contrary. This palm power fell from the nine sky. Wherever it went, it swallowed a lot of wind and thunder power. Its power was more terrible than that of King LAN when he sent his palm! The whole holy land of heaven and man was shrouded in this palm power, and the earth shook. Countless holy friars looked at the palm power coming from the sky and looked frightened. "What terrible palm strength!" Gulu Rao, the God of heaven and man, swallowed his saliva involuntarily. With a long roar, his internal strength broke out to the extreme, communicated the power of heaven and earth, and triggered the law of the great road in his body. "The formula of heaven and man, the Royal of Tai Chi!" Boom! A huge Tai Chi diagram envelops the holy land of heaven and man. When the Taiji diagram collided with the force of wind and thunder, the ground of the holy land of heaven and man plunged into hundreds of feet, and huge cracks spread out like cobwebs, forming huge rift valleys. With a loud noise. The power of wind and thunder spreads and sweeps the world. However, if it is affected, even the main road can not escape death. In the bright Fairy Light. A figure flew upside down and smashed hundreds of peaks one after another. This man is the God of heaven and man. In order to take over this palm strength, he spared no effort, but even so, he was seriously hurt. The heart of the king in his body was damaged by 30%, and his body was vomiting blood, which seemed quite embarrassed. "What a terrible palm, what a terrible LAN king!" Heaven and man can''t help exclaiming. Compared with the previous era, her strength is much more terrible. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 The God of heaven and man was hurt to block King Lan''s palm. On the other hand, the Lord of the ten thousand Dharma sect is no better. The mighty torrent of yin and Yang overturned the dark yellow against the heaven and earth. Everywhere, the heaven and earth seemed to be in chaos. This palm shocked the whole Wanfa Taoism. The leader of the ten thousand Dharma sect gave a long roar and also urged the extreme move. Only then did he reluctantly block the attack, but he was also badly hurt like the God of heaven and man. The ten thousand Dharma sect was damaged by the aftershocks. You know, they are not ordinary kings. Among the kings, they also belong to the strong, but they were badly hurt by the palm of King LAN across many large areas. This level of power makes them palpitate. And human ancestors are out of the earth. They only saw the terrible energy wave in the distance. Then the whole Hongmeng world seemed to shake. Some kings were also aware of what happened in the two holy places. The Vajra Buddha''s forehead could not help sweating a layer of fine cold sweat and holding the rosary hand. At this time, he could not help trembling slightly. At the same time, he was also a little lucky. Luckily he didn''t say anything. Otherwise, the pure land of heavenly Buddha will be slapped. The strength of contemporary heavenly Buddha is not much stronger than that of ten thousand Dharma patriarchs. Both of them were badly hurt by King LAN. If he was slapped, he would not feel better. "My darling, is the LAN king so terrible?" "What a pervert." "These two palms alone are the height that many monks can''t reach in their whole life. They deserve to be the kings who suppressed an era." "Tut Tut, is madman Chu her master? Are you kidding?" The crowd exclaimed. And the LAN king sent out two palms and fell from the nine heaven. She walked slowly to the Madman of Chu and knelt down in front of hundreds of millions of friars and Hongmeng spirits with great respect. "I''ve seen you, master!" This moment. The wind stopped and the clouds stopped. The originally chaotic and noisy world is silent. The king bent his knees, and the heaven and earth shook, and all spirits were silent. Everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t believe looking at this scene. Those kings jumped their eyelids and were extremely shocked. You know, how does a king exist? They control the law of the road and stand at the top of the detached. It is the existence of billions of creatures. Every king has his own pride. Even ordinary kings such as purple thunder and mother-in-law snowflake don''t have to kneel down to the Lord of the Holy Land in the holy land, or even salute. Not to mention, King LAN suppressed a king of an era! And now, the king bent his knees! What makes the king bend his knees is only a great road! "Get up, you are already a king. Don''t be afraid to damage your face by giving me such a big gift in front of so many people?" the Madman of Chu laughed. "I just want them to see it, so that they can know the weight of the master in my heart, and they can really understand that if they are enemies with the master, they should be aware of fighting my life and death!" King Lan said loudly. LAN Wang''s move makes the Madman of Chu feel very gratified. In fact, he didn''t expect that a little golden fairy who was saved and accepted as a disciple would grow to this point. Fate is wonderful. The kings who observed secretly were also surprised when they saw King Lan''s move. They guessed that King LAN would value the Madman of Chu very much. But I didn''t expect this. "Master, you and your Taoist friends go in first." LAN Wang looked at Ye Zhu and others and said faintly. Ye Zhu and others were immediately flattered. good heavens. Being called a Taoist friend by King LAN, it''s almost twice as face. How many people don''t have the honor. "Well, good." The Madman of Chu nodded and took Ye Zhu and others to the ancestral land of humanity. The LAN king and Jiuzun stayed where they were, looking indifferent. "Lan Wang, that little family... Cough, Lord Chu, is it really your master?" Jiuzun wanted to call him a little guy, but he changed his mind when he thought of LAN Wang''s respect for Chu madmen. LAN Wang nodded, "master has been kind to me. During my absence from Hongmeng world, thank you Jiuzun for helping master." "King LAN, you''re welcome. I also got some benefits from Lord Chu." Jiuzun shook Huang Liang''s dream in his hand and smiled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Human ancestral land. This is a vast world and the origin of the Terran. Here, traces of human survival can be seen everywhere, from the most primitive caves and caves, to tribal villages, and then to highly developed cities After the Madman of Chu entered, everything he saw was like a history of the development of human civilization. The atlas of human development was slowly unfolded in front of him People can''t help but marvel at what they see. "Our ancestors developed here and finally went to the heavens, making the Terran become the protagonist of the world of the heavens." Ye Zhu said, with respect in his eyes. The people came to a tribe. This tribe, no one smoke. Some primitive utensils such as stone bowls and bone spears can be seen everywhere. "Lord, look..." At this time, ye Zhu pointed to an altar not far away. On the altar, the bones of animals were placed. In front of the animal bones, there is a huge statue. "Has there ever been a sacrifice here?" "Well, it seems that the people of this tribe are offering sacrifices to this statue. This statue should be a practitioner who is worshipped as a God by the ancient human race." Yin Honghua thought for a moment and guessed. The oldest human race has no spiritual civilization. Compared with other races, they are so weak that they can hardly protect themselves. It is normal to worship some practitioners as gods. "This statue..." The Madman of Chu looked at the statue and inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity. Seems to have met somewhere. Why is there such a sense of familiarity? "Please wait, master, I''m checking..." said Xiao AI. Soon. A picture appeared in the mind of the Madman of Chu. That''s when he got through the Hunyuan robbery. At that time, he crossed the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery, which was the most powerful Hunyuan robbery. A purple figure appeared at the last thunder robbery. The figure seemed to control the existence of thunder robbery. The other party is extremely similar to this statue in terms of appearance, body shape and temperament. Are the ancient Terrans sacrificing the God of thunder robbery? The Madman of Chu was very surprised. Each other, is there any connection with the ancient Terran? "Xiao AI, record everything I have experienced during my trip to the cultural ancestral land. Don''t miss any details." Said the Madman of Chu. This cultural ancestral land carries a heavy history. There are some ancient records in these history. Collecting these information may be useful in the future. "Yes." Little love will not miss this archaeological opportunity. She contains knowledge of many universes, but this cultural ancestral land involves the oldest years, the history before countless eras. This is also a big temptation for her. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Within the cultural ancestral land. The Madman of Chu is exploring everywhere with Ye Zhu and others. Go through primitive tribes, see villages, see all kinds of cultural traces, and then come to a city. The city is dilapidated. However, from the shops of various pills and castings on the street, it can be seen that the Terrans at this time had a fairly developed spiritual civilization. At this point. A roar came not far away. The sky was covered by a burst of golden light and magic gas. The golden light contained the meaning of peace and holiness, which seemed to be the light of Buddha. Buddha''s light and evil Qi are intertwined and collided in the void, which is very amazing. From the perspective of power fluctuation, it is at least the level of Avenue territory. "The smell is familiar." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and thought of something. His figure flashed and flew away towards the place where the energy collided. Only three beings are fighting. To everyone''s surprise, these three beings are not human. One of them, holding a black magic gun, was very angry. When the magic gun was waved, the monstrous magic gas swept through and beat the two monks opposite one another. "It''s them." The Madman of Chu recognized the three people at a glance. All familiar faces. Luo Xuan, zhunti, and lead. "The old face is broken." Wa Huang also recognized the three people and was surprised. "No!" Luo Xuan seemed to be aware of the arrival of the Madman of Chu. Without saying a word, his figure turned into a dark streamer and left quickly. I dare not even face to face with the Madman of Chu. Obviously, now he is well aware of the horror of the Madman of Chu and that he will fail miserably or even fall to the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu looked at the other party''s back, and his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what to consider, but he didn''t stop the other party. Zhunti, then led them to see the Madman of Chu and wanted to leave. But the next moment. The surrounding space seems to be shrouded by a force. They were locked in mid air and couldn''t move. They knew whose pen it was. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "King Xian of Chu, you''re all right. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fairy king. This is the name of the Madman of Chu when he was in the celestial world of Pangu universe. They wanted to call Daoyou, but when they think about it, there seems to be a gap between them and the Madman of Chu. Calling Daoyou is a little suspicious. It''s better to call the fairy king. Show some respect. After all, people are much stronger than them now. "Oh, two western religious leaders, how are you?" the Madman of Chu looked at them with a smile, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He did not forget that the other party had calculated the Empire. With his current strength, it''s easy to kill two people. "Xianwang, elder martial brother and I have offended Xianwang. Please forgive me." Zhunti noticed the coldness in the eyes of the Madman of Chu and hurriedly said. The Madman of Chu didn''t start immediately and asked, "how did you two enter this humanistic ancestral land?" Zhunti Jieyin is not a human race, but also Naro. According to reason, these three people cannot enter this humanistic ancestral land. "In the pure land of heavenly Buddha, there is a man named ancient Zen. He is the seed of contemporary kings in the pure land of heavenly Buddha. In his hand, there is a purple gold bowl, one of the nine treasures of humanities. The purple gold bowl contains space. We enter the purple gold bowl and rely on its strength to enter here." zhunti has no hidden fullness. As for how they clashed with Luo, it was because they all took a fancy to a treasure that they fought. The treasure was a divine medicine. Zhunti took it out directly. The Madman of Chu didn''t look at it and threw it directly to Yin Honghua. This magic medicine is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Zhunti, then the corners of their mouths twitched. He didn''t hesitate to fight to get the treasure, but the Madman of Chu abandoned it like my shoes. This man is more angry than others. "Since you have followed the ancient Zen and others, why are you the only two against Luo Xuan and the others?" "They went to other places to explore. To be honest, the relationship between our martial brothers and them is not harmonious," zhunti said. "Oh, is it because you are from Pangu universe?" Chu Madman chuckled and could guess a guess. In recent years, Pangu sect, founded by the madmen of Chu, has been in the limelight on the list of Hongmeng gods. Many people are unhappy with them. Zhunti, the citation also comes from the Pangu universe. It''s not uncommon to be unpopular in the pure land of heavenly Buddha. Neither of them explained. It''s obviously right. Even when they entered the cultural ancestral land to explore, they also paid a lot of treasures to the ancient Zen, which gave them this opportunity. The two men looked at Ye Zhu and others behind the Madman of Chu. They all had amazing momentum and glittering treasure light. They couldn''t help but envy each other. Also from the Pangu universe. They followed the Madman of Chu and got into trouble. But they fell here. Thinking of this, they felt very regretful. If only I hadn''t been against the Madman of Chu. But now, their lives are in the hands of the Madman of Chu. The other party can decide their life and death as soon as he reads it. He can''t help feeling uneasy. "Do you want to live?" Chu Madman said faintly. "Nature." "Then cooperate with me." Chu Madman said faintly. It''s not too easy for him to kill jomty. But that would not be of any substantial benefit to him. He wanted to leave the two men temporarily and install them in the pure land of tianfo as spies. Now he is not in harmony with the great holy places of the human race. Although the relationship between tianfo pure land and him is not bad. But who knows what will happen in the future? You''d better get ready early. "You are not welcome in the pure land of heavenly Buddha. If you want to develop there, it''s as difficult as heaven. It''s better to cooperate with me. It''s not impossible to become a Buddha leader in the pure land of heavenly Buddha with my help in the future." Said the Madman of Chu. Zhunti and the two were a little excited. Finally, they agreed to the conditions of the Madman of Chu. With their strength background, if they want to develop in the pure land of tianfo, the only thing they can rely on is to cooperate with the madmen of Chu. "Very good." "Fairy king, as far as I know, the ancient Zen and others have a goal to enter the cultural ancestral land this time. At the moment, they are going to the Western thunder drum God peak of the cultural ancestral land, which is one of the origins of Buddhism and has great opportunities." Zhunti said. Since it is cooperation, he doesn''t mind releasing some sincerity. "Thunder drum God peak, interesting, then go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the protagonist of every day, the human race has many bright spiritual civilizations, such as Buddha civilization, Taoism civilization, weapon refining civilization and so on. The origin of Buddha is mysterious. I don''t know where it began. But it is one of the oldest human cultivation civilizations. Leigu Shenfeng is one of the birthplaces of this spiritual civilization. When the humanistic ancestral land was opened, the ancient Zen, the king seed of the pure land of heaven Buddha, came directly to this place with a group of Buddhist practitioners. A towering sacred peak, towering into the clouds. The spirit of purity and peace surrounds the sacred peak. You can see that there is a huge drum at the top of the sacred peak! The ancient Zen raised his hand to perform the Dharma and struck it with one palm. The Buddha''s light roared on the big drum. He only heard the sound of the drum, such as the roar of thunder, ringing through the world! Buddha light flows around, and a majestic Mahavira hall suddenly appears at the top of Shenfeng peak. There are thousands of Buddha statues in the hall, which is solemn and sacred. With the heart of pilgrimage, Gu Chan and others put their hands together and walked into the hall. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 At the top of the thunder drum God peak, the majestic hall stands. Inside, a statue of the Buddha sat cross legged, emitting dazzling Buddha light and a breath of purity and peace, enveloping every corner. With the entry of ancient Zen and others, the Buddhas in the temple seem to have come back to life. Their eyes show a flexible meaning and look at ancient Zen and others. "Buddha friend, I''m all right." On the main hall, a Buddha said faintly. "I have seen the Buddhas." "Buddha friends came here for the spiritual light of Buddhism, Taoism and Bodhi." "Exactly." Buddha Bodhi aura is one of the most important opportunities in this thunder drum God peak, which contains a large number of Buddhist supreme principles. It is extremely important for Buddhist monks. Once you understand and refine, you can touch the threshold of the king. Not only that, even if it is not obtained by Buddhist monks, it also has the effect of protecting the Taoist heart from evil spirits and improving understanding. But it''s not easy to get this Bodhi light. We need to pass the test of the thunder drum God peak and the Buddhas. The tests of Buddhas are naturally related to Buddhas. Don''t study your strength and accomplishments. Only on the level of Buddhism. As long as you can surpass 36 of the 108 Buddhas in the Mahavira hall in Buddhist debate, you can get Bodhi spiritual light. "Buddha friend, please." A Buddha smiled faintly. "Please." The ancient Zen smiled faintly. The two sides began to argue. In an instant, the earth surged into the Golden Lotus and the sky opened the holy light. During the debate between the two sides, several figures came slowly outside the thunder drum God peak. It was the Madman of Chu and zhunti. When seeing zhunti''s introduction, the Buddhist monks who came with the ancient Zen frowned one after another. One of them said, "what are you doing here?" "My two brothers, come here to argue with the Buddhas." Zhunti said faintly. On cultivation. They may not be as good as ancient Zen. But when it comes to Buddhism, they ask themselves that they are not inferior to anyone. "By you?" A monk sneered and said, "in the Pangu universe, there is not even a Buddhist and Taoist king. Why do you take part in this examination?" After all, they are still unhappy about their origins. "All beings are equal. Since I come here, I am qualified to participate in the test." Then he said. Originally, he was unwilling to conflict with ancient Zen and others. But thinking of the exclusion of his martial brother in the pure land of the heavenly Buddha, he couldn''t help but want to fight for his martial brother. People fight for one breath and Buddha for one incense. In fact, there is no difference. With the support of Chu madmen, they suddenly had confidence. "Do you want to enter the test? Don''t be delusional." The monk snorted coldly. "Buddha should have no sense of difference, but this Buddhist friend has such a great sense of difference. It''s better not to cultivate this Buddha." the Madman of Chu said faintly. With a flick of his sleeve, his majestic breath gushed out. Boom! The hegemonic power directly lifted all the Buddhist monks present out. "Chu Madman!" "Do you want to interfere in my Buddhist affairs?" The people were frightened and their eyes showed fear. But no one dared to come forward. "Oh, I''m not interested in the internal affairs of Buddhism, but I want to go in and have a look at the Buddhas in the Mahavira hall." The Madman of Chu laughed. Then he walked towards the main hall step by step. Zhunti, then led several people to see it and hurriedly followed him. "You..." A monk''s popularity was badly damaged, but due to the strength of the Madman of Chu, he didn''t dare to fight. He had to stand in place and blush. "Let him in." An old monk said faintly, confident and said, "even if the Madman of Chu goes in, he won''t get any chance." The others nodded, too. Buddhism pays attention to fate. Without fate, no matter how big the opportunity is in front of you, you can''t get it. If you want to get the chance of thunder drum God peak, you must have enough Dharma cultivation, otherwise everything is just a dream. "Yes, let this madman see the subtlety of Buddhism." "Yes, so that he won''t be arrogant all day." "Let him know that he can do whatever he wants without strength." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the main hall. The debate between ancient Zen and Buddhas has entered the last moment. "Buddha friend, accept." The ancient Zen said faintly. Opposite him, a Buddha came out with a chuckle, "there are a large number of Buddhist talents. I''m glad. Take this Bodhi light." He shot a golden ball of light. There are a lot of runes flowing in this light regiment, which is mysterious and extraordinary. The ancient Zen took the aura and showed a touch of joy in his eyes. "Once I refine and understand the aura, I can touch the threshold of the king. Coupled with my own talent, it is basically equivalent to half a foot stepping into the realm of the king." Suddenly. He sensed something and looked behind him. The Madman of Chu took people and walked slowly into the main hall. When he saw the light in his hand, the Madman of Chu flashed his eyes and smiled, "Oh, that''s the legendary Bodhi light." The ancient Zen''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then he quickly put away the Lingguang. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be robbed by the Madman of Chu after a slow step. "Taoist friend Chu, I''m all right." The ancient Zen put his hands together and said with a faint smile. "Oh, you''re afraid I''ll rob you? Don''t worry, I''m not a robber." the Madman of Chu smiled, looking like a gentleman. The skin of ancient Zen laughs but the flesh doesn''t laugh. Who knows? Then he looked at zhunti to pick up the two. "Two Buddha friends are here, too." "I''ve seen Buddha." Zhunti then led the two to salute slightly. In the pure land of heavenly Buddha, ancient Zen has a very high status. In addition to Buddhist kings, other Buddhists should also respect three points when they see them. Even though zhunti and Jieyin are dissatisfied with this person, they still have to do their work. If they are caught in a pigtail, the life will be even more sad. "Well, two Buddhist friends also want to participate in the assessment?" "Exactly." "Please." Gu chanhun didn''t care. In his opinion, it was very difficult for him to pass the examination, not to mention zhunti, who took over the two people. But what happened next shocked him. Zhunti then led them to argue with the Buddhas in the temple, but they were unhurried. After a few hours, they were better than the thirty-six Buddhas. Won the Bodhi light! "Great." Zhunti then led them to look at the light in their hands and was very excited. There''s this light. It will be even more powerful for their future practice. "I didn''t expect that the two Buddhist friends'' understanding of the Dharma was so profound that I admire them." the ancient Zen said faintly, with a different color in his eyes. The Madman of Chu watched and touched his chin. This ancient Zen seems to have a bad heart. Do you want to find a chance to do it? Just as his idea was rising, the ancient Zen felt a chill on his back and numbness on his bare scalp. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "I don''t know what the friend of Chu came here? Did he accompany zhunti and bring two Buddha friends here?" "These two people have nothing to do with me. I''m also interested in the opportunity of thunder drum God peak." the Madman of Chu said faintly. "I''m afraid Taoist Chu will be disappointed. Only those who are proficient in Buddhism can get the opportunity here." "Oh, who says I don''t understand the Dharma?" The Madman of Chu smiled, then went to the Buddhas and said faintly, "I''m a Madman of Chu, dare to come to argue the Dharma, please give me advice." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Gu Chan looked at the Madman of Chu and was stunned. The other party actually wants a lot of Buddha debate? Does he know the Dharma? The Buddhas in the main hall were also stunned. They didn''t feel too strong Buddhist breath from the madmen of Chu. "Are you a Buddhist?" "No." "If you are not a Buddhist, how can you argue with us?" "All beings are equal. Can only Buddhist talents argue?" Chu Madman said faintly. The Buddhas pondered for a while, but it is also such a reason. "Please." A Buddha spoke. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "it''s too slow to come one by one. I want to argue with the Buddhas." In other words, he talks about Buddhism! Alone, pick 108 Buddhas in the main hall?! The ancient Zen looked shocked. Then he looked at madman Chu like a fool. "All Buddhas here are the ancestors of Buddhism and the first batch of founders of Buddhism. This madman of Chu wants to argue with all of them? I''m afraid he can''t argue with them if he only gives him a few tongues." The ancient Zen thought. And zhunti, then lead two people also feel that Chu Madman is too aggressive. Argue with 108 Buddhas. Even those Buddhist kings in the pure land of heavenly Buddha can''t do it. "Upright, arrogant!" "Are you here to fool around?" In the main hall, the holy and peaceful Buddha light suddenly boils. The Buddhas looked at the Madman of Chu with anger in their eyes. But the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and said, "all Buddhas, let''s go together." Then he took the lead. One piece of Buddhist wisdom poured out in his mouth. These wisdom words seemed to attract the Buddha light around him, envelop him, and form a sacred cassock, setting him off like a supreme Buddha. Zhunti Jieyin and others were surprised. "He really knows the Dharma?" "Moreover, it seems that the realm is very high." Do the madmen of Chu understand the Dharma? He knows, but it''s too much exaggeration to say that he wants to compare these 108 Buddhas with the earliest founders. After all, he doesn''t specialize in Buddhism. What is the strength of his argument with these Buddhas? It''s simple. Because he has little love. As an omniscient spirit, Xiao AI doesn''t know how many cosmic knowledge she has absorbed, which naturally includes all kinds of dharmas. As long as she wants, she can incarnate into the most proficient person in Buddhism in the world. Time flow. The faces of the Buddhas gradually became dignified. The madmen of Chu have a thorough study of Buddhism, and they know all kinds of eccentric Buddhist theories clearly. There are many Dharma theories that even Buddhas do not know. Although they are the earliest founders of Buddhism. But they are too old. Any knowledge is constantly developing. The same is true of Buddhism. The madmen of Chu have the most advanced Dharma concept in the world, as well as the ancient Dharma details. Various scriptures emerge one after another. For a time, the Buddhas in the Mahavira hall were speechless by him, and the ancient Zen beside him had long been confused. Well, what''s going on? How can the Madman of Chu''s study of Buddhism far surpass me? Am I a Buddha? Or is he the Buddha! The ancient Zen was confused. Zhunti, the introduction was also shocked beyond reproach. The Madman of Chu came from the Pangu universe, but his Dharma knowledge is beyond the understanding of their two founders of the Pangu universe. Is there anything more incredible than this? "The Immortal King of Chu is really beyond the reach of capable people." Zhunti shook his head and said with emotion. At this time, he was more determined to cooperate with the Madman of Chu. Chu madmen have infinite potential. It is almost certain that they will become kings in the future. With his support, they will be able to gain a foothold in the pure land of heaven and Buddha in the future, and even realize their aspirations and spread Buddhism to the heavens! This dharma is their Dharma. Not the Dharma of heaven Buddha and pure land. They want to start their own religion. "I admire the eloquence of Buddha friends." Finally, one of the first Buddha statues folded his hands, and then his body burst into bright Buddha light, "Buddha friends'' understanding and Research on Buddhism, above us, this Bodhi Lingguang and the immovable sword seal of the Ming king should belong to you!" Bright Buddha light manifest. Among them, Bodhi light emerged. This aura is very rich. Compared with the ancient Zen, zhunti, the three people are rich several times. In this aura, there was a golden sword, on which there was this pure and peaceful but sharp sword meaning. This surprised the Madman of Chu. When he grasped the aura, the golden sword contained in it also integrated into his body, and countless messages poured out in his mind. Don''t move the Ming King''s sword seal! Beside, the ancient Zen''s eyes were very hot, "unexpectedly, the biggest opportunity in the thunder drum God peak was this immovable Ming king sword seal!!" In the pure land of heavenly Buddha, there is a legend about this sword seal. It is said that in the very ancient years, a sword practitioner came out of Buddhism. He was amazing and even almost broke through the realm of king, and he also created an extremely powerful Jidao cultivation method! Skillfully combine the wonderful theory of Buddhism with kendo. This cultivation method is the sword seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty! It is the highest divine power of Buddhism. This level of cultivation method does not necessarily exist even for the master of the pure land of the contemporary heavenly Buddha. Later, this practice method was lost. No one expected to hide in this Thunder God peak! This cultivation method can only be obtained through the debate of 108 Buddhas. "Damn it, he took this practice method." The ancient Zen looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and was extremely jealous. The Madman of Chu closed his eyes and realized the mystery of the king''s seal. Gradually, his sword fingers coagulated and a Buddha light flowed between his fingers. The Buddha light condenses into a sword shadow. The combination of pure and holy Qi and killing and cutting Qi is amazing! The Buddhas were shocked again. "What?! he just accepted the inheritance of the sword seal of the immovable Ming king, and he can use the mystery so soon?!" "His understanding, how can it be so terrible?!" You know, what the madmen of Chu accept is not a combination of Taoism and the inheritance of Hunyuan Dharma, but the extreme Taoism Dharma above Hongmeng Dharma! Even kings have to spend a lot of time to understand such inheritance, and the madmen of Chu can use it the next moment after they have just accepted it. This simply refreshes everyone''s world view. In fact, the Madman of Chu was also surprised. Although his understanding is terrible. But recently, it seems more terrible. Suddenly. He thought of the creation pool. After entering the creation pool, not only his qualification will be improved, but also a certain ability will be amplified. For example, Gu Linglong''s Yin cold attribute and blue feather''s bright attribute After the Madman of Chu came out of the pool of creation, he didn''t feel too obvious except that the only original body was strengthened. Now it seems that his amplified ability is savvy. The nature pool is really extraordinary. The Madman of Chu felt the magic of this eternal reward again. Then, he converged the Buddha light at his fingertips and saluted the Buddhas slightly. "I have benefited a lot from this argument. Thank you, Buddhas." "You''re welcome." The Buddhas were originally very unhappy with the arrogance of the madmen of Chu. But now, I am convinced. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "The greatest opportunity of Leigu Shenfeng has been obtained by you. We should continue to sleep. This era is not simple. You should take care of yourself." The Buddhas looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. Then their Buddha light converged and returned to the appearance of gods. After hearing the words of the Buddhas, the Madman of Chu showed a color of thinking in his eyes. Then he took out the Bodhi light. "Quartz, this Bodhi light is for you." This thing is of great use to people in Buddhism. He is not a Buddhist after all. Just give me the quartz. The other party is Buddha, one of the nine stars in Xuantian, and is absolutely loyal to him. "Ah." Quartz was stunned. She didn''t have much hope to get any unique opportunities. Unexpectedly, a Bodhi light came over, which surprised and delighted her. Zhunti looked at the light in her hand and was very envious. The aura in each other''s hands is much richer than that in their hands. Even the ancient Zen is far inferior. The mood of ancient Zen at this time is extremely complex. I''ve worked so hard to get the aura. The Madman of Chu just gave it away. It''s so annoying that people compare with others, "Let''s go." Then, the Madman of Chu and Yin Honghua were about to leave. But at this time, outside the hall, there was a terrible cry. Everyone went out to have a look. I only saw a group of monks fighting with Buddhist monks. Originally, the Madman of Chu didn''t want to meddle. But these monks are not human, which makes the madmen of Chu very curious. How did these people enter the cultural ancestral land? "Buddhist monk, die!" "Ha, the ancient Zen came out. He must have got the chance of Leigu Shenfeng. Go up and grab the chance in his hand." Several monks in the avenue locked in the ancient Zen. Several people rushed into the crowd. "Presumptuous!" Gu Chan''s face sank and he flew into a rage. He raised his hand and blew it out. The Buddha''s light appeared and turned into a golden Buddha Dharma behind him, emitting endless majesty. The Dharma minister''s eyes are wide open, and he can subdue the devil! Boom! With one blow, the monks were immediately blown out. "It is worthy of being an ancient Zen. What a powerful force." "Look, there are several people around him. Their cultivation is not high." Seeing that the strength of ancient Zen was strong and difficult to compete, the friars of the avenue set their eyes on Yin Honghua and quartz not far away. They looked sinister and fast. But suddenly, out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the Madman of Chu next to them. They felt that he seemed familiar, and then their pupils narrowed, terrified. The body that originally came forward quickly suddenly stopped abruptly. "Shit, madman Chu! Get back!" "Why is this guy here?!" For the madmen of Chu, these people know. How terrible the other party was, it was even more clear. Just for a moment, they made a quick decision, turned and ran, but it was too late. Their appearance aroused the interest of the madmen of Chu. "Let''s try it on you." I saw Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulate, and the Buddha''s light flows around his fingertips. A huge character is condensed in the light of the Buddha! It''s the seal of the Ming King''s sword! "The sword seal of the Ming king can save all living beings!" Majestic and majestic, suddenly filled between heaven and earth. Boundless Buddha light. A huge Buddha Dharma phase with a King Kong sword was formed behind the Madman of Chu. It was powerful and enveloped everyone in an instant. One after another contains the sword Qi of Buddha''s light and shoots out! "What kind of practice is this?" "Damn it!" Foreign friars died one after another under the sword. The most holy and peaceful Buddha light, however, broke out the most unparalleled destructive power, which stunned everyone present. Especially those Buddhist monks, they can''t believe it. One of them, with good knowledge, vaguely recognized the cultivation method used by the Madman of Chu, and said in a trembling tone: "this, is this the extreme cultivation method that has been lost in our Buddhism for a long time... Don''t move the seal of the Ming King''s sword!!" As soon as he said this, the people were in a great uproar. Everyone looked at the ancient Zen and wanted to ask his advice. But the other side was silent. This silence undoubtedly confirmed everyone''s conjecture. The opponent''s sword seal is really immovable! "My God, this, how is this possible?!" "How could he not move the seal of the Ming King''s sword?" "The Lord of Chu won 108 Buddhas through argument in the hall, which won the sword seal of the immovable Ming king." zhunti said faintly. Looking at those unbelievable eyes of Buddha, he felt cool inside. The Madman of Chu didn''t care about the response of the Buddhist monks. He went to one of the monks who survived in the light of the sword. It can be seen from the other party''s practice method that the other party is a family of gods and gods. "Say, how did you get in?" "Bah, madman Chu, you can kill me. Don''t want to get any information from me." the friars of the God family said stubbornly that day. Chu Madman smiled faintly, "hard bone, very good." He''s not upset. He has his own way of dealing with this hard bone. He held the Dharma formula in his hand, and all kinds of soul cultivation methods were used one after another, which tortured the other party, and the sad howl echoed. At the same time, the soul searching method is applied. Seeing this, Gu Chan and others couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. This man''s means are so cruel! It''s completely different from the way I argued with the Buddhas in the main hall just now. One is the Holy Buddha and the other is the evil spirit Shura. Which is the real him? Ancient Zen and others are more and more afraid of Chu madmen. The Madman of Chu has gradually understood everything through the soul searching method. "Interesting." "Unexpectedly, the opening of the cultural ancestral land has attracted the covet of foreigners, including gods, dragons, orcs and curses..." Chu Madman''s face gradually showed a cold color. Although he doesn''t like these Terran holy places, if foreigners want to infringe on Terran interests, they have to ask him whether they agree or not! He took a look at the friars of the God family who had dull eyes in front of him. With a cold hum, the fire of the candle dragon immediately burned each other to ashes. "The man learned from his memory that three foreigners had mastered three cultural treasures this time, plus the treasures in the holy land of the rest of the Terrans. It seems that this time, the inheritance of the ancestors is likely to appear in the world." The Madman of Chu thought of the words of the previous Buddhas. This era is not simple, and it is not impossible for people who have never lived in this era to inherit in this era. Just when the Madman of Chu thought so. The whole cultural ancestral land was shocked. Then. There is a bright fairy glow in the sky. I saw a towering and magnificent air Island, slowly emerging from the clouds, and countless Terran friars who came to the ancestral land looked at the island. The Madman of Chu felt that Tianli sword in his body was shaking. It seems to resonate with what exists in the island. "It''s the Fairy Island where Zuling is located!" The ancient Zen screamed, and his eyes were shocked. The ancestral mausoleum is where the ancestral inheritance lies. It has never been seen in countless ages. And in this turbulent era, it finally appeared! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Many monks in the humanistic ancestral land were shocked by the immortal island. Everyone looked at Fairy Island with hot eyes. On a mountain. The bright moon has no time to look at the Fairy Island in the air. Her eyes flash, "Fairy Island is actually here. It seems that the nine treasures of humanities have gathered in the ancestral land." Her figure turned into a Fairy Rainbow and flew out. The other side. Tao Lingtian, dressed in purple God armor, is also flying to Fairy Island. His eyes showed a fiery color, "human ancestor, the first human race in the heavens, his inheritance, I''m bound to get it!!" His whole body was filled with purple rays, with great momentum. Boom! The sword is so powerful that it seems to tear the world apart. Dugu Aotian hurried to the Fairy Island, and he was very excited. "Although I don''t have the nine treasures of humanity in my hand, I''m going to make up my mind." In addition to the action of the Terran King seeds, some other foreign king seeds sneaking into the cultural ancestral land will not sit idly by. "Roar!" A dragon chant resounded through the sky. A red dragon turned into a body. Around him, a human race Tianjiao demons were burned into coke by the red dragon breath. This man is the king seed of the dragon family. He does not belong to the three giants of ZuLong, Yinglong and Heilong. But from the most ordinary red dragon family. However, his blood has changed. With all kinds of opportunities the day after tomorrow, his potential is far greater than that of ZuLong and black dragon. It has become the top King seed of the dragon family. His name is red shadow! "The ancestral mausoleum has been opened. As expected by all kings, the ancestral mausoleum will really appear in this era. As long as we take the blood of human ancestors, we can end the life of the human race as the protagonist of heaven and earth." chiying sneered. In another void. A young man walked slowly in the void, with a bright god''s light flowing around him. Everywhere he went, the God''s light shone and the mountains and rivers collapsed. A personal friar turned into dust under the light of his God. "The blood of human ancestors will be obtained by my God cangyu, and the history of human race will be completely ended in my hands!!" God cangyu''s eyes are like ice, showing extreme self-confidence. "Ha ha, King seeds of Terran, I''m coming!" A huge golden bimon looked at the Fairy Island and laughed like thunder, shaking the world. He was the king seed of the orc family. Terran, alien The goal of everyone in the humanistic ancestral land is on the Fairy Island. Streamers cut across the sky and rushed to the Fairy Island for fear of being preempted by others. There was a man wrapped in a black robe with only a pair of treacherous purple eyes. He looked at the streamers and laughed. "Hey, hey, these fools, let''s gather in Xiandao. Even if we can''t get the blood of our ancestors, we can kill a few more Tianjiao, which will hurt the strength of the human race. We will do nothing in this era!" A strange Rune mark loomed in the man''s eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fairy Island is here. Let''s go!" On the thunder drum God peak, the ancient Zen looked at the Fairy Island, his eyes were hot, and he couldn''t wait to take a group of Buddhist monks to the Fairy Island. The Madman of Chu didn''t stop it. He took Yin Honghua and others to. fairy island. On the towering Fairy Island, the mountains rise and fall, and the rivers crisscross among them. Between the mountains and rivers, there are countless fairy peaks, the precious light flashes one after another, and there are all kinds of rare and exotic animals. The weather is towering, vast and magnificent. With a quick sweep, people felt all kinds of opportunities contained in the island. "What a Fairy Island, indeed magnificent!" "This treasure land is too powerful." "My God, the aura in this island is dozens of times more than that in other places. Practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort." "Reiki is just one of them. The mineral veins, herbs and various treasures in the island are amazing." "Even if the forces of several kings add up, I''m afraid they can''t take half of the resources of the island. It''s too powerful." The crowd exclaimed. But what attracts the most attention is a void in the middle of the island. There is a colorful glow. Faintly, a strange wave of energy diffused out. The Tianli sword in Chu Kuang''s human body has the strongest feeling there. "Lord, will that be where the ancestral mausoleum is?" Wa Huang looked at the void and said. The natural crystal in her body also resonated with it. "Nine times out of ten." Chu Madman nodded. Besides them, all the other monks noticed the void. Everyone guessed that there was a great opportunity in the void. Everyone went there. Among the purple Xianhui, Dao Lingtian came here first. He looked at the void emitting glow, and the purple Xia God armor was buzzing and trembling, "interesting, let me see what mystery you hide!" He raised his hand to urge the law of the road and punched in the void. Boom. Void vibration. The powerful force of the law of the road is enough to break a void, but at this time, it can''t destroy the Xiaguang void. On the contrary, it erupts a powerful anti earthquake force and makes Dao Lingtian fly hundreds of feet. "Tao Lingtian, don''t waste your efforts. This should be the location of the Zuling. If you want to enter it, you must gather all the nine treasures of humanities." An indifferent voice sounded. A black figure appeared, but Dugu couldn''t break it. Seeing him, Dao Lingtian''s eyes flashed and knew each other, "this is not a famous sword demon. I heard you were defeated recently." Facing Dao Lingtian''s ridicule, Dugu Bupo looked indifferent. "If you ridicule, just stay and think about how to open the space here." "You are calm a lot. Is it because of the Madman of Chu?" Tao Lingtian said faintly. "It has nothing to do with you." Dugu Bupo didn''t answer. In fact, after being defeated by the Madman of Chu, although he was frustrated, it was not unhelpful. At least he knew that there was a day in the sky. The heart of the sword is tough. "Two Taoist friends, I''m all right." An ethereal voice sounded. In the void, a beautiful shadow came out slowly. It is the bright moon that has no time. Seeing her, Dao Lingtian showed a touch of fear in his eyes. Among the people of the heavens, except for the Madman of Chu who had never met before, his greatest fear was that the bright moon was too busy. The Buddha''s light shines, and the ancient Zen comes with a purple gold bowl in his hand. There are other Terran King seeds. They looked at each other and were on guard. "You guys, when are you going to hide? Show up." The moon seemed to feel something and glanced at the void way. "Ha ha, woman, your perception is sharp." The air suddenly became extremely hot, and a red figure came out, with domineering and hot dragon Qi flowing on his body. In addition to him, the light of God flickered, a handsome young man walked out slowly, and a tall golden figure walked with a reckless and wasteful breath. Every step, the mountains and rivers shook. There is another man with a pair of silver white light wings behind him. The surrounding space is distorted by it. Seeing these people, Dugu Bupo''s pupils narrowed slightly. "Dragons, gods, orcs, and Kongs?!" "How? How can foreigners enter the cultural ancestral land!" "How did they do it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Outside the ancestral Mausoleum of Xiandao, foreigners appeared. The seeds of kings are dignified. Foreigners enter the cultural ancestral land. This is the first time in history. But also at the critical moment of Zuling''s existence. "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m kongchunyuan of xiakong nationality. I''m here to seek cooperation with you." Kong Chunyuan smiled faintly. Hearing his words, the eyes of all kings showed coldness. "Seeking cooperation? Are you kidding me? What can we do with you foreigners in this humanistic ancestral land?" "Hum, that''s it." "Say, how did you get here?" People''s faces were cold. The cold killing intention filled the world. "Hey, hey, you want to fight, right? That''s really desirable." Golden bimon, the king seed of the orc, grinned and burst out an incomparably powerful smell of the road, which shocked the world. Huang family bimon, the oldest blood of the orc family. Its combat power is far beyond the same territory. The cultivation of the golden bimon in front of us is the supreme realm of the avenue. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the top supreme on the supreme list. After his breath broke out, the people present could not help but fear. "People are not like people and animals are not like animals. It''s really eye-catching." A cold voice suddenly rang through the world. I saw a brilliant Xianhui battle in the sky, and a figure in white came slowly. It was extraordinary and refined, and the breath was not small. There is more luck behind you. The divine light flows. You can''t speak of it. When they saw the visitor, their pupils suddenly shrunk. Dugu Bupo even clenched the sword in his hand and concentrated on the alert. "Presumptuous!" After hearing the ridicule of the visitor, the golden bimon flew into a rage. The power of the Avenue on his body was vented and blew out. It condensed into a golden fist print in the air, cut through the sky and hit the visitor hard. "Beast, before the ancestral tombs of the ancestors of the human race, how can you be wild?" The Madman of Chu drank softly and his sword fingers coagulated. Suddenly. Thousands of sword Qi rose into the sky and condensed into a silver white sword shadow in the air. The boundless sharp breath contains it. Cut off with a sword. The breath of destruction covers heaven and earth. The golden fist was printed under the sword and torn in half on the spot. As soon as the golden Bimeng''s pupils contracted, his body was locked with sword Qi, his hair stood upright, and a chill jumped up from the soles of his feet and rushed straight to the spirit of heaven. The unprecedented fear of death made him roar violently. "Beast king rage!!" Kim bimon clenched his hands into fists and kept hitting them one after another. The void is broken and the universe is turbulent. The terror of power seems to destroy the world. But these are useless in front of the sword. The sword Qi is in the air, and the fist strength is broken one after another. The golden body of Jin bimon is like a thin piece of paper in front of the sword Qi. With a tear, the flesh was torn in half. A large amount of blood mist splashed out of the road debris. The king seed of the orcs fell on the spot! Quiet. There was silence. The Madman of Chu stunned everyone with his sword. You know, the Huang family is more powerful than Meng. It is more terrible than some king seeds, but it can''t take the sword of the Madman of Chu! How terrible is the strength of the Madman of Chu? as one can imagine! "Chu Madman... Deserves to be the first in the supreme list!" "This strength is too terrible." The presence of foreign kings and races showed fear in their eyes. The Terrans were also shocked, but they felt a little happy to see the Madman of Chu cut golden bimon with a sword. "He is the top of the God son list?" Dao Lingtian looked at the Madman of Chu with dignified eyes. Although it was the first time we met, the sword just now was enough to impress him. "You''re here at last." The bright moon has no time to look at the Madman of Chu. Her eyes flash. Compared with the last time, this time she looks at each other, she has an impulse to try. "What a domineering son of the human race God. His strength is really extraordinary. I''ve seen it." at this time, Kong Chunyuan suddenly clapped his hands and praised him. It seems that Kim bimon''s death did not affect him at all. The Madman of Chu looked at him with indifferent eyes. Between raising his hand, a sword Qi flows between his fingers. Will not send. But it makes the seeds of foreign kings outside Kong Chunyuan unscrupulous. The sword of the Madman of Chu just now is still fresh in their minds. None of them is sure that they can take over the other party''s sword intact. "Taoist friend Chu, I said that I came here to seek cooperation." Kong Chunyuan raised his hand and a treasure appeared. It was the Star River seal in the nine treasures of humanity, and the red dragon and red shadow next to him, and the God cangyu also took out the burning yuan gun and wearing the heavenly bow. Everyone was surprised when they saw this. "What, the third of the nine cultural treasures is in their hands." "No wonder they can enter the cultural ancestral land. It turns out that they rely on the power of the nine treasures. Is this what he calls cooperation?" Seeing this, they were in no hurry to start. Kong Chunyuan continued, "if you want to open the Zuling, you must rely on the power of the nine treasures. These three treasures have been refined by us. Without our help, you may never be able to open the Zuling." Hearing his words, Dugu Bupo lost himself in thought. But the Madman of Chu smiled lightly when he heard the speech, and the sword intention on his body circulated, "kill you and take back the nine treasures. Do you really think that this is a very difficult thing for me?" The undisguised killing intention made Kong Chunyuan jump. But soon, he calmed down and said, "even if Chu Daoyou has the ability to kill us, it will take a lot of time to refine the nine treasures. In contrast, cooperation with us is the fastest way." Then he looked at Dugu Bupo. Several people looked at him. They seemed to have exchanged something between them. "I agree to cooperate with them." Dugu Bupo said lightly. As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. "What! Dugu Bupo wants to cooperate with foreigners?" "Is he crazy?" But what happened next made people feel even more incredible. "I also agree to cooperate with them." The ancient Zen said. "This is indeed the quickest way." Lu Wuji nodded. "I''m sure you can''t play any tricks." Daoling Tianleng snorted and agreed to cooperate with Kong Chunyuan and others. There are also some king seeds in the holy land that nodded and agreed. Many people were shocked and puzzled when they saw this scene. "The heavenly Buddha pure land and the ten thousand Dharma Taoism have agreed. What are they doing?! cooperate with foreigners in the humanistic ancestral land?!" "Damn it!" "Are these people out of their minds?" "Why did they do that?" Some people are angry, but they dare not speak. These people, as the seeds of kings, are far above them not only in strength but also in background. Their decisions are beyond their intervention. After seeing Dugu Bupo''s behavior, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but show a mocking smile on his face, looked at the people and said, "are you so afraid of me? In order to deal with me, you don''t hesitate to join hands with foreigners..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Cultural ancestral land, outside the ancestral mausoleum. The king seeds of several holy places wanted to cooperate with foreigners. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but there was nothing to do. The strength of these king seeds is generally much stronger than them. After hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, some people were thoughtful. Unite with foreigners just to deal with the Madman of Chu? Yes. Who has the strongest strength in the field deserves to be the Madman of Chu. Number one on the list. It can be said that he is the first person under the king. How can this strength not be feared? Dugu Bupo and others had to cooperate with foreigners in order to prevent each other from becoming more powerful. "Chu Madman, we said it just to open the ancestral mausoleum faster. It has nothing to do with you." Lu traceless said indifferently. Although they cooperate with foreigners, it is really to fight against the madmen of Chu. But this kind of thing, even if everyone knows it. But can they just say it? "Interesting." "Then let me see what you can do." The madman chuckled. He slowly restrained his breath. Seeing this, Kong Chunyuan was relieved. Good. If there was a conflict with the madmen of Chu before entering the Zuling, it would be extremely disadvantageous to their plan. "In that case, please take out the nine cultural treasures and open the Zuling together." Kong Chunyuan said, manipulating the Xinghe seal. The rest also took out the treasure one by one. The Zixia God armor of Daoling sky, the purple gold bowl of ancient Zen, the moon god wheel of the bright moon, the creation crystal of Wa Huang, the Tianli sword of the Madman of Chu, the heavenly bow of the God cangyu, and the yuan burning gun of the red shadow But in detail, it was found that there were only eight cultural treasures at the scene. There''s another thing that doesn''t exist. The crowd was greatly surprised. "Haven''t the nine treasures of humanities been put together?" "It''s impossible. If the nine cultural treasures are not collected, how can the ancestral mausoleum be opened? It doesn''t make sense." "What''s the last treasure?" "It''s the heavenly demon tripod." When the people were in doubt, only the Madman of Chu looked at the void and said faintly, "do you want to hide it? Demon Zu... Luo!" In a word, there was a ripple in the void. Then, a figure came out. A dark armor, holding a dark magic gun. The magic Qi flows all over the body, which is even better than some great masters. It is the demon ancestor of Pangu universe! He smiled, "Lord Chu, I can''t hide it from you." Then he raised his hand and took out a dark magic tripod. It is the heaven magic tripod, one of the nine treasures of humanities! The Madman of Chu had guessed when he saw a war with zhunti before. Zhunti entered the ancestral land of humanity with the help of purple gold bowl. What about Luo? Unless, he also has one of the nine treasures of humanities. Sure enough, he didn''t expect it. "Then let me give you a hand." Luo Xuan said faintly. Originally, he was still hesitant to show up. However, if the Madman of Chu found him, he doesn''t need to hide anymore. So many people here are on guard against the Madman of Chu. I feel more or less secure. "Let''s go." Kong Chunyuan injects the power of the avenue into the Star River seal in his hand. In an instant, the Star River seal burst into dazzling brilliance. A river of stars appeared in the sky. The red shadow holds the burning yuan gun and sweeps it out. The overbearing road breath forms a flame gun force, which seems to burn all over the world. "Go!" The sky god cangyu opened his bow and pulled an arrow, and a white arrow broke through the air. The moon has no time to circle around. The blade like the curved moon cuts a silver light. Dao Lingtian urges Zixia divine armor to punch Chu Madman, WA Huang also urged the precious power in his hand. instant. The power of the nine most precious treasures is smashed out to form the nine divine lights. The divine light converges and turns into a torrent, impacting the void. With the roar, the void is broken, revealing a huge space crack, in which a dark world is revealed, in which a coffin is suspended, engraved with mysterious runes. This is the ancestral mausoleum in the humanistic ancestral land! It is also the place where the legend contains the inheritance of ancestors! "Zuling is open. Let''s go!" Kong Chunyuan''s face was happy. He wanted to get back the Star River seal, but then his face changed fiercely. The Star River seal was fixed in the air. I didn''t listen to him at all. It seems that an invisible force has manipulated it. "What''s the matter with this feeling?" Kong Chunyuan looked at the others and saw that the treasure in their hands was also uncontrolled, as if it had been affected by another force. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I take the purple gold bowl?" "Well, what the hell happened?" People don''t understand. But someone thought of something and looked at the Madman of Chu, "the heart of all weapons!" Since the Madman of Chu killed the four kings and queens, everyone investigated each other openly and secretly, and naturally got a lot of information. This includes the other party''s heart. This cultivation method allows people to control all weapons in the world, which is very similar to the uncontrolled situation of these weapons. Brush One by one, they looked at the Madman of Chu. Everyone is waiting for his explanation. But the Madman of Chu smiled, and the breath of the main road in his body burst out like a raging wave, madly impacting the void around him, shaking the world. "If you join hands with foreigners, what qualifications do you have? In that case, bring them all to me!!" The Madman of Chu whispered, and the power of the heart of ten thousand weapons urged to the extreme. A strange wave spread out around him. The nine treasures of humanities are buzzing and vibrating. "No!" "If you want to control the treasure, there is no way!" Naturally, people will not easily give up the precious treasure in their hands. They urged forces to control Jiubao. "Infinite territory!" At this time, it is a kind of extreme path cultivation method. The force of space diffuses. Everyone present was impacted, and the power of the road in the body was disordered. At this time, the power of the Madman of Chu also broke out to the extreme. Nine treasures flew towards him one after another. Even the Zixia armor on Dao Lingtian disintegrated automatically. "Interesting." The moon had no time to look at the moon god wheel flying towards the Madman of Chu. Although she was able to stop it, she didn''t do it for some reason. That''s it. The nine treasures of humanities gather around the Madman of Chu! "Damn it!" Kong Chunyuan felt the power of the surrounding space and couldn''t help palpitating. This infinite field is mysterious and infinite. Even though he was born in the empty family, he has never seen such space practice. He glanced at Zuling, looked at the nine treasures on the Madman of Chu, and soon made a decision. What matters more than taking back the nine treasures is their plan. Jiubao just serves their big plan. Now that the Zuling mausoleum has been opened, it''s time to carry out the next plan. As for the nine treasures, it''s not important whether they should be or not. "Enter Zuling!" Seeing that he was full of a force of space, he forcibly broke through the blockade of the infinite domain and flew towards the Zuling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 The original figure of Kong Chun flashed and turned into a silver streamer. With the momentum of thunder, he quickly broke through the infinite field and entered the Zuling. The rest of the people, seeing this, also raided the ancestral mausoleum one after another. Compared with Jiubao. They are now obviously more concerned about the opportunities in the ancestral mausoleum. "Chu Madman, Zixia divine armor is in that hand for the time being. Wait for me and I''ll get it back." Dao Lingtian said coldly. "You will pay for your behavior!" The Buddhist monk of ancient Zen couldn''t help but spit out crazy words. "Oh, Taoist friend Chu, since you like this moon god wheel so much, I''ll give it to you. I''ll wait for you in Zuling." The bright moon has no time to smile. Compared with others, her attitude is incredible. It seems that there is no dissatisfaction with the treasure hunting behavior of the madmen of Chu. It''s hard to see what she''s thinking. With all the figures plundering into the ancestral mausoleum, the Madman of Chu also put away the infinite domain and exercised two extreme Taoism cultivation methods at the same time, which still had a certain burden on him, so he didn''t leave everyone just now. Unfortunately, this is not Fengyu. Otherwise, with the great array of Zeguo war map, it is enough to kill everyone. Moreover, this is the ancestral land of humanity, so we can''t use the power at the king level, and even the extreme magic soldiers such as dragon chopping blade can''t be used. But these, Chu Madman does not care. He looked at Jiubao with a touch of surprise in his eyes. When he manipulated the nine treasures with the heart of ten thousand weapons, he could feel that the nine treasures were producing an extremely strange resonance reaction. It seems that there is a force that lives in the nine treasures. Now, with the help of the connection of the heart of ten thousand tools, this force should be gathered together. "My God, the Madman of Chu robbed the nine treasures!" "With the help of foreign hands, open the Zuling, and then grab all the cultural nine treasures in one breath. Only he can do this." "Ha ha, good." "The so-called King seeds, which cooperate with foreigners in this cultural ancestral land, are simply outrageous. They don''t deserve to have nine treasures at all." "However, the Madman of Chu has taken the nine treasures now. I''m afraid that the holy land of the Terran will not let him go easily after he goes out." "What are you afraid of? They have LAN Wang as their backer." "Also..." The Madman of Chu stood in the air, surrounded by the nine treasures of humanities, which made him like a supreme fairy king. Many people show awe in their eyes. "This is the real human God son." "Don''t think so much. Come on, enter the Zuling first." The people looked at the Zuling and rushed in one after another. "Lord..." Wa Huang and Yin Honghua walked towards the Madman of Chu. But the other party waved his hand and said, "don''t come near yet." When people are confused. Chu Madman smiled and said faintly, "wa Huang, when you go back, I''ll compensate you for a Hongmeng treasure." The other party was stunned. what do you mean? Doubts remain unsolved. The Madman of Chu holds the mysterious Dharma formula in his hand, and the heart of all weapons moves. No longer suppress the power among the nine treasures. Suddenly, with the help of the heart of all weapons, the mysterious force began to rush madly towards the Madman of Chu and gathered together on him. Bang, bang, Bang Stunned by the crowd, the nine Hongmeng treasures that resounded through the whole Terran burst into brilliance and burst out one after another!! The terrible power shook most of the people''s cultural ancestral land. "What''s going on?" "Why did Jiubao suddenly explode?" "What happened?" The emperor couldn''t believe it. You know, these are the nine best Hongmeng treasures. If you put any one outside, it will be enough to cause countless people to loot and cause a bloodbath. Even kings are ready to move! These nine treasures burst soon after they arrived in the hands of the Madman of Chu! Jiubao explodes. The nine forces gathered on the Madman of Chu, and then turned into a silver sword light rising into the sky, shining the immortal glow of the sword and shaking the world! In the sword light. Nine crystals emerged and formed a crystal sword! A wave of sword road spread out. The whole cultural ancestral land was shocked. Countless sword practitioners feel it. The sword intention in their body can''t help turning from the mainstream. Even sword cultivation outside the ancestral land is affected. This day. The sword meaning of the sword repair in the whole Hongmeng world has changed from the mainstream, and the sword instruments keep ringing. It seems to be celebrating and welcoming something. Outside the ancestral land. The sword god palace leader looked at Zu Di and his eyes showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. The long sword in his hand hummed uncontrollably. "What is this feeling?" "When the sword is worshipped, the sword will work by itself. The path of sword between heaven and Earth shows a track. Is it a treasure of sword?" "What level of sword treasure can have this influence?" Is it the Jidao sword? No, No. In history, there is no Jidao divine sword. But even the Jidao sword doesn''t have such exaggerated movement. The sword god palace leader looked at Zu Di and his heart itched. As a sword repairman, he was too curious about the source of this movement. "Lan Wang, do you know what''s going on?" Jiuzun looked at LAN Wang and asked curiously. But even LAN Wang is not clear about the source of this movement. "It is estimated that it is the thing of origin that can cause this kind of movement. It seems that it is related to the origin of the sword." Lan Wang said faintly. Although she doesn''t know the specific reason. But there was a faint feeling. This may have something to do with the Madman of Chu. Her master always surprises. In the ancestral land and the ancestral mausoleum. Dugu Bupo also felt the strange smell of the sword. The sword meaning in his body could not help boiling. Thirty six magic swords were also buzzing. There was a sense of submission to the source of the breath of the sword. "The smell is outside the ancestral mausoleum." "Just, it''s still the ancestral inheritance that matters." Dugu Bupo thought to himself that he was going to fight for ancestral inheritance first. He looked at a purple coffin in the depths of the void, and his eyes were very hot. The rest of the monks were flying towards the purple coffin. The other side. The moon had no time to feel the breath of the sword. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth under her veil, "madman Chu, you really didn''t disappoint me. The nine treasures gathered together and the ancestor of the sword finally appeared!" She seems to know about the crystal sword. She also intended to promote the emergence of the crystal long sword. Therefore, when the Madman of Chu captured the nine treasures, she didn''t deliberately stop it. On the contrary, he gave the moon god wheel to each other. Outside the ancestral mausoleum. Above the head of the Madman of Chu, a long crystal sword is suspended. The bright sword light shines everywhere. The vast sword shook nine days. This sword is carved in crystal. It is crystal clear and intertwined with runes. It contains an incomparably ancient flavor. The Madman of Chu looked at the sword and a familiar feeling rushed to his heart. In my mind, murals emerge. Those are some murals he saw in the Jiufang spirit world and caves in the Jiufang tribe. There are some records about human ancestors on them. Among them, there is this sword. This is the sword of the ancestors. The concept of sword was born because of it. It is the ancestor of sword! The first sword in the heavens! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 "I see..." The Madman of Chu looked at the crystal sword in the air and showed a sudden color. His old guess was right. For the murals recorded in the caves of the Jiufang tribe, the ancestors always wore this sword, but after the emergence of the nine treasures of humanity, this sword disappeared. He had a vague guess at that time. That sword turned into nine treasures of humanities! Now it seems that it is true that the ancestor broke the sword into nine, and integrated the fragments into the nine treasures of humanities. Why the other party did this is unknown. However, if someone gathers the nine treasures, this sword can reappear in the world. "The fragments of this sword are hidden in the nine treasures of humanities. Since so many eras, no one has seen the mystery." "The ancestors'' means are really clever." "If I didn''t have the heart of ten thousand weapons and manipulate the nine treasures at the same time to resonate with the power of the ancestor of the sword, I''m afraid even if the nine treasures gathered together, but because of the different holders, the secret would not be discovered." The madman chuckled. He looked at the crystal sword with hot eyes. The first sword in the heavens. The concept of sword originated from this sword. This alone is enough to see how extraordinary this sword is. Its level is still above the extreme treasure. The value is no less than the eternal reward of the creation pool. He raised his hand and grabbed the crystal sword. The sword body trembled slightly and did not resist. Then it turned into a streamer and integrated into the body of Chu maniac, converging the light and meaning of the sword. But the Madman of Chu can feel the huge power contained in his body. But he can''t mobilize this force yet. "This trip to the cultural ancestral land is worth it if you get this sword." He was really satisfied. Compared with the first sword in the heavens, the Buddhist extreme path cultivation method he obtained not long ago seemed to be nothing. "Next, this is the ancestral mausoleum." The Madman of Chu whispered. Although he was very satisfied with his harvest. But who cares if he gains too much? This man''s ancestral heritage, he''s going to decide! "Everybody, let me take a look." The Madman of Chu didn''t explain the ancestor of the sword, and Yin Honghua and others tacitly didn''t ask much, so they followed him into the Zuling. Among the ancestral tombs, coffins were suspended. Each coffin represents a human ancestor. There are countless characters on the coffin. It records the deeds of these Terran ancestors. "At the beginning of ancient times, who preached the word Cang of the human race? In the past, the wisdom of the human race was first opened and the culture had no carrier. In order to develop the human race, Cang Zi worked hard for many years and finally invented words to develop civilization..." "The human family releases heaven, the ancestor of Buddhism, understands the origin of Buddhism in the Vientiane of heaven and earth, establishes Buddhism, popularizes all living beings and guides all living beings to goodness..." "The Terran sky for a while, watching mountains and rivers, plants and trees, seeing the sun, moon and stars, once realized for ten thousand years, established the array Road, so that the Terran can defeat the strong with the weak..." "The Terrans embrace simplicity, taste Hongmeng plants and trees, and create a vein of Dan Road..." "In the past, the Terran Tibetan Tianfeng had little strength and was invaded by thousands of people. In the black sea war, thousands of people sent tens of thousands of troops to besiege the Terran main city. In order to protect the Terran retreat, Tibetan Tianfeng pulled down the enemy for more than ten months..." "Ancient moon Taoist of Terran..." "Terran Yang Ye..." The people looked at the characters on the coffin and couldn''t help but respect. It is the constant invention, creation, struggle and struggle of these ancestors that have the human race with footprints all over the sky and the protagonist of heaven and earth! Terrans are weak, but they are constantly improving themselves! "Xiao AI, write down the life of the owner of these coffins. These are the materials for studying the history of the ancient human race." Said the Madman of Chu. "Recording has started." Little love said faintly. Naturally, she will not miss this archaeological opportunity. "Lord, look there." Suddenly, WA Huang and others pointed somewhere. In a void, a huge coffin was in the air. Compared with other coffins, it was purple, emitting bursts of Hongmeng aura. There were no characters on it, but there were lifelike pictures. There are mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon and stars. There are ten thousand animals bowing down and worshipping the immortal Buddha. "The people respect purple, and Hongmeng aura is also the most aura. The picture on the coffin shows the extraordinary of its owner... Patriarch, it is likely to be the coffin of people''s ancestors." emperor wa solemnly said. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, and he had some doubts. Ancestral coffin? Is the ancestor dead? But he still took people flying towards the coffin. The purple coffin was surrounded by monks. Besides Terrans, there are many foreigners. Kong Chunyuan, God cangyu, red shadow and others are all there. "The person in this coffin is probably the ancestor, and the blood of the ancestor is hidden in it. As long as you get the blood of the ancestor, most of the plan will be completed." Empty pure original eyes are hot. Naturally, they will not come unprepared. He has a secret treasure of the empty family. As long as you get the ancestral blood and then use the secret treasure, you can leave the ancestral land of humanity in an instant. Even the king can''t stop him! "Open the coffin!" Kong Chunyuan raised his hand and blew it out, but there were prohibitions around the coffin, which easily blocked his palm strength. "It''s hard to do with prohibition." Red shadow, God cangyu and others also shot one after another. But the surging power is still difficult to shake the prohibition. "You don''t need the nine treasures of humanities to open it?" The Heavenly God cangyu frowned slightly. He thought that opening the ancestral mausoleum needed nine cultural treasures. Is it the same step to obtain the inheritance of human ancestors? This makes them difficult. The nine treasures of humanity have now been taken away by the madmen of Chu. Do you want to go back and get it back? Let''s not say whether we can beat each other. We don''t know how much time it will take. Who knows what changes will happen in the middle. Just when Kong Chunyuan is in trouble. Not far away, Dugu Bupo and others also came. Seeing them, Kong Chunyuan''s eyes brightened, "gentlemen, the prohibition around the coffin is difficult to open. How about we work together?" "Hum." Dugu Aotian snorted coldly and ignored him. Straight out with a sword. Sword 23, soar to the sky and shake the earth! But the sword Qi fell on the prohibition and still didn''t hurt him. And Dao Lingtian, Lu Wuji and others shot one after another. Similarly, they didn''t damage the prohibition at all, which made it difficult for everyone. "All of you, join hands." Kong Chunyuan continued to laugh. The crowd pondered for a moment and agreed. It''s the first time anyway. Again, it''s not impossible. "Do it!" The empty pure original urged the power of the space Avenue, and saw a silver white torrent in the void, mighty and smashing the void. The red shadow roared, and the domineering dragon breathed out! Cangyu, the God of heaven, is full of divine light and powerful. He raises his hand and hits it with a divine light, which is far more powerful than the Supreme Master of ordinary roads. The seeds of other Terran Kings also show their divine power. Dugu Aotian''s unbreakable sword Qi was full of destruction. Lu Wuji''s Tai Chi picture contained the creation of yin and Yang, forming a torrent of black and white. Dao Lingtian raised his hand and hit it. The purple air came from the East for 90000 miles www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 The kings and seeds of the Terran and foreign nations joined hands, and the vast energy reflected on the heavens and roared towards the purple coffin. The momentum was very amazing. The bright moon had no time but did not move. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth under her veil. "Terrans and foreigners work together. If the coffin is really a human ancestor, I''m afraid it''s going to lift the coffin board with anger." Boom!! The terrible energy exploded on the prohibition outside the coffin. Suddenly, the void around shook. That prohibition, inch by inch! "Great, it worked!" "It seems that this prohibition can be broken without the nine treasures of humanities." In the violent energy, prohibit fragmentation. The coffin was also shocked, and the coffin plate was lifted, and the bloody brilliance flowed out of it. The strange fluctuation made the blood of the people present boil, as if they were eager for the things in the coffin. "That''s the blood of ancestors!" Kong Chunyuan brightened his eyes and raised his hand. Bang! The coffin was completely opened. What is contained in it is also revealed. It''s not the ancestral body that people speculate about. But a drop of blood! Although it is only a drop of blood, it contains an extremely terrible power. All kinds of visions continue to emerge in the light. Diyong Golden Lotus, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Kirin stepping on the sea, fairy Buddha worship They couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Just a drop of blood has such power. It is hard to imagine how its master exists! "This must be the blood of ancestors!" Kong Chunyuan was very happy. His figure flashed and quickly swept away. "Delusion!" Dao Lingtian and others would not let him succeed so easily. In an instant, all kinds of magical powers and immortal methods hit each other and locked each other with a strong breath. But Kong Chunyuan showed a strange smile on his face. "It''s too late!" Whoosh! There was a flash of silver on him. A spatial wave broke out, and his figure quickly disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared in front of the blood of human ancestors. He raised his hand and grabbed it. At the same time, he was ready to urge the space treasure in his body. As soon as he got the blood of his ancestors, he would leave immediately. When the king comes, he can''t stop him! It''s close! It''s coming! Seeing that his ancestral blood was only a short distance away from him, Kong Chunyuan couldn''t help showing ecstasy on his face. He seemed to have thought of the scene that he got the ancestral blood and was rewarded by many kings. "Terran, you will end in my hands!" Kong Chunyuan said loudly. "No!" Dao Lingtian, Dugu Bupo and other people''s eyes sank. The bright moon is flawless, her eyes are cold, and her eyes show a touch of crystal luster, which seems to be mobilizing some power. Just when everyone was helpless and could only watch Kong Chunyuan get the blood of human ancestors, ripples appeared in the void. "You deserve to touch it!" A cold hum. The surrounding space was immediately blocked. Kong Chunyuan''s action was also slow for a moment, and at this moment, the blood of the human ancestor seemed to sense something and trembled. Then it turned into a bloody streamer and swept out. Kong Chunyuan watched the blood of the people''s ancestors go away and flew straight to the Madman of Chu walking slowly not far away. Go straight into each other''s body! Even the Madman of Chu couldn''t help being a little stunned. This man''s ancestral blood chose him on his own? Is it because of the father of the sword in his body? The rest of the people were stunned for a moment because of the sudden accident. The bright moon was flawless, the glittering luster in their eyes dispersed, and the pupils of their eyes returned to normal. She looked at the Madman of Chu with inexplicable deep meaning in her eyes. Dugu Bupo, Tao Lingtian and others reacted in the next moment and directly surrounded the Madman of Chu. Their eyes were cold and their breath flowed. The faces of some foreign kings are not good-looking, especially Kong Chunyuan, who is as ugly as eating flies. "Asshole, asshole!!" "It''s so close!" He was just one finger away from the blood of human ancestors! But if the Madman of Chu slows down for a second, he will succeed! But he failed. The cooked duck flew away and his state of mind almost exploded! At the moment, he no longer had the elegant appearance of Wener. He was cold and murderous all over, and surrounded the Madman of Chu with a group of monks. instantaneous. The Madman of Chu fell into the encirclement and killing circle of Terran and alien. Many Terran friars came to see this scene and were filled with righteous indignation. "Dao Lingtian, what do they want to do? Cooperation with foreigners is addictive. Now we have to help them rob the blood of human ancestors?" "Are these people still Terrans?" "Oh, in the face of interests, they don''t care about this. Now they are full of thoughts about how to inherit from ancestors." Everyone talked about it. The whole void was filled with a killing atmosphere. "Chu Madman, hand over the blood of human ancestors! I can not investigate the matter that you robbed my Zixia divine armor just now." Daoling said coldly. "Oh, I''ll take your God armor as soon as I take it. Just like the blood of this man''s ancestor, it has nothing to do with you since it has chosen me." Chu Madman said indifferently. "Hum, what means did you use? Let the blood of human ancestors enter your body?!" Lu traceless''s eyes showed jealousy. He felt that all the good things in the world were taken by the madmen of Chu. Several Hongmeng gods topped the list. Supported by several kings. Jidao magic weapon, Jidao cultivation method, humanistic nine treasures There may even be the admiration of the bright moon. Now, even the ancestral blood enters each other''s body by itself. It seems that he doesn''t have to do anything. All the benefits come to him by himself. It made his eyes red with envy. In the face of his questioning, the Madman of Chu just smiled faintly and stood with his hands down. The immortal Hui on his body was dazzling, like the supreme Immortal King, unattainable. He said loudly, "why should I use any means? If I really want to say why, I can only say... Destiny is in me!!" Destiny is in him. All kinds of opportunistic treasures poured in. Destiny is in him. So the help of Kings came one after another. Destiny is in him. So he has to face countless tests and shoulder an unknown mission! Fate is mine! The four characters resound all over the world. The Madman of Chu stands proudly and has a graceful appearance. Many human gods and fairies are colorful in their beautiful eyes. "Everybody, I still say that... Join hands!" Empty pure original eyes indifference way. Dugu Bupo and others nodded and didn''t refuse. They knew very well that if they fought alone, no one would be the opponent of the Madman of Chu. Only by working together can we win! "Ha, once born, twice cooked. It seems that you are really used to joining hands with foreign nations. The Terran has the seed of a king like you. I have to say, it''s really a kind of sadness." the Madman of Chu shook his head and sneered. "Madman of Chu, the extreme way, the practice method, the Buddha, the Bodhi, the nine treasures of humanity, and the blood of this ancestor, you take all the benefits alone, and you are the biggest pest of the human race!!" cold hum of the ancient Zen. As a Buddhist monk, he can''t help being full of killing intention at the moment. The Madman of Chu sniffed, "it''s ridiculous." He got the chance with his ability. Should he give it away? Each other, just jealous. At least, he didn''t collude with foreigners. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 "No need to say more, let''s do it!" Dugu Bupo took the lead. His sword can''t wait to fight with the Madman of Chu again. He remembered his last defeat. This time, he wanted to see how far he was from the Madman of Chu! "Sword, twenty-three!" One shot is the strongest killing move in the holy spirit sword! The breath of destruction enveloped the madmen of Chu. "Now in my opinion, your sword has no bright spot." Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the same sword 23 cuts out. The power is quite different! The power of fury directly disintegrates the opponent''s sword Qi, and the power of sword Qi does not decrease, but still rushes towards the opponent madly. "Kendo demon!" Dugu Aotian''s pupil shrank. The sword Qi flows and rises into the sky, turning into a sword demon! The devil holds the sword and cuts it out with one sword, which contains the surging Star River. This blow can stop the sword 23. However, Dugu Bupo''s sword holding hand was trembling. "His strength is so strong!" Dugu Bupo had already guessed that the strength of the Madman of Chu would improve a lot after he was promoted to the supreme Road, but he didn''t expect that he would have to use two top killing moves with a sword, which could be blocked. It was terrible. Completely surpassing any supreme you have ever seen. "Do it!" Kong Chunyuan and others saw this and shot one after another. With his move, the power of space condensed into a bright galaxy. This blow is enough to smash space and make a breakthrough! "Taste my hot dragon breath!" The red shadow roared and turned into itself in an instant. He is a huge red dragon. The red scales on his body flow a faint red light, and there seems to be hot molten slurry under his skin. When he opened his mouth and vomited, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s breath burned the void and almost twisted. "Chu Madman, experience the light of God on the sixth floor!" The sky god cangyu snorted coldly. The light of the gods on the sixth floor reflects the ten directions. Where the divine light shines, the void collapses and breaks one after another! The endless divine light condensed into a white light column and burst out! "Hum, I''m bound to get the blood of my ancestors!" Dao Lingtian raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. With one fist, the purple gas came from the East for 90000 miles, which turned into a long purple river. The ancient Zen held the Buddhist seal in his hand. The Buddha light flows, and the golden palm print contains the power of subduing demons! Lu Wuji draws his hands in the air, one Yin and one Yang. The forces of yin and Yang converge and turn into a huge Tai Chi diagram, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The other side. The moon had no time to step aside, but she didn''t do it. Terrans, gods, dragons, Kongs King seeds of several families, fight together. That terrible power almost collapsed this piece of heaven and earth! Like annihilation! Seeing this, many monks couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, and the immortal light on his body moved and brushed his sleeve. Yin Honghua and others behind him were taken into the universe by him. Then his sword finger coagulated. The incomparably majestic sword idea poured out like a flood. Vaguely, there is a breath of law flowing in it! When the extreme move was about to come out, the Madman of Chu seemed to think of something. He stopped halfway, restrained his sword intention, and chose to carry the torrent of terrible energy in front of him. This scene stunned everyone. "What is he going to do?" "Why not move?" People don''t understand. So many King seeds strike together. The power is so strong that almost no one under the king can stop it. But the Madman of Chu doesn''t retreat or avoid it. What the hell is he thinking? Is he crazy? Want to die? The moon has no time, but also can''t help frowning, some doubts. "Congealing!" A light drink. The Madman of Chu condensed the power of space in the infinite domain and turned it into a barrier, and the magnificent energy exploded on it, breaking out a loud noise! The terrible energy fluctuation madly impacted the space barrier in front of the Madman of Chu, making the space around him constantly distort and collapse. This power is too strong. The space barrier in front of him began to break. Half of his body was swallowed up by a terrible void crack. But strangely, this terrible energy breath was only around him and did not leak out. It seems that he did it on purpose. In this way, he suffered almost all the power impact. This behavior is no different from self mutilation and suicide. People really don''t understand. "Is this guy crazy?" "No matter how strong he is, he will not die." "Chu Madman, what are you doing?" I saw that the void crack around the Madman of Chu was getting bigger and bigger, and he and all the energy swallowed it. People see that emptiness is like a mirror, constantly breaking! "Hum, die!" Empty pure original cold hum. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is under the attack of everyone and will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Next, he just needs to enter the void to clean up each other and capture the blood of human ancestors. He doesn''t even need help from others. But just as he was about to act. In the void, a figure came out. White clothes are like snow, spotless. The fairy light shines and stands out from the crowd. It''s the Madman of Chu. Kong Chunyuan looked at it and his pupils narrowed. "How could he? He didn''t seem to have anything under our attack." "No, no, his Avenue must have been badly damaged." "Yes, it must be." But people still don''t understand. Why did the Madman of Chu clearly want to fight just now, but he stopped halfway. Just to show your defense? "Is it..." The bright moon has no time to guess, and her eyes show admiration. With a flick of his sleeve, the Madman of Chu shrouded the infinite field around him, and the coffins around him were moved to a distance under his control. The whole process did not damage these coffins! Everyone finally understood the other party''s behavior just now. Kong Chunyuan couldn''t believe it and said, "you have to bear my extreme moves for a group of guys who have died for unknown years?!" "These are the ancestors of our Terran family. How can you disturb their peace with these immoral things." the Madman of Chu said faintly. That''s why he just stopped. If he exerts his extreme moves, the vented power will be enough to destroy hundreds of galaxies, and the coffins around will also be destroyed. So he chose to use the infinite field to control the space, concentrate all his strength on his whole body, and forcibly block the energy impact. For a time, everyone understood the deep meaning of the Madman of Chu. Many Terrans looked at each other with deep admiration in their eyes. "The great righteousness of Chu Madman!" "This is the real human God son!" "Compared with Dao Lingtian, Dugu Bupo and others, the behavior of the Madman of Chu is simply not noble. It really makes me look at him with new eyes." The bright moon has no time to look at the Madman of Chu. Her eyes show appreciation, admiration and admiration, "such you are the most respectable opponent in this life!" Hearing the praises of the Madman of Chu, Lu Wuji snorted coldly: "Madman of Chu, is this your means to win people''s hearts? It''s extremely hypocritical. It''s useless to protect a group of dead people!" With that, he raised his hand to urge the power of Yin-Yang Avenue, but before he could really do it, the figure of the Madman of Chu came to him in an instant. "That''s why I said, it''s a kind of sadness for the Terran to have you." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. With a lift, the power of boundless space condensed in the palm of his hand, as if he had turned into hundreds of millions of sacred mountains! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Boom! The Madman of Chu raised his hand and pressed down toward the landing without trace. The boundless power of space is contained in it, just like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains. The power is so powerful that people are stunned! Lu Wuji, who was locked by this palm, contracted his pupils, and his face was filled with horror, which pushed his power to the extreme. He urged the power of yin and Yang in his body and turned it into a Tai Chi diagram. But when his Tai Chi diagram collided with the palm of the Madman of Chu, the Tai Chi diagram exploded on the spot and turned into ashes! Lu Wuji was enveloped by this force, and his muscles, flesh and blood, and even the main road in his body were broken in an instant. The whole person was almost crushed into a mass of meat mud. A lot of blood burst out. "Is the filthy blood qualified to stay here and defile our ancestors?" The Madman of Chu snorted. The fire of candle dragon surged out. In an instant, Lu''s traceless body and blood were burned to ashes! A king''s seed was thus wiped out by the madmen of Chu, and the displayed combat power completely shocked everyone. "Come on!" Kong Chunyuan said loudly. He held the mysterious formula in his hand, and the power of the space Avenue circulated around him. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver space light blade to cut out! "You are brave to use the power of space in front of me." Chu Madman said faintly. He raised his hand and shook it gently in the void. instant. As soon as the void condensed, all the blades of space stayed in front of him. Bang! Then the light blades burst open one after another. He didn''t hurt a hair. This scene made Kong Chunyuan''s pupil shrink, "what?! he so easily blocked my attack that he mastered space to this extent!" "Continue!" The red shadow growled. I saw him rise in the air, his eyes locked on the Madman of Chu, and his body was filled with dry and hot dragon Qi, but his eyes were as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years. Open your mouth and spit out the breath of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! But the dragon''s breath stayed a foot away in front of the Madman of Chu, as if it had been intercepted by an invisible barrier. "Ba Long Yan claw!" The red shadow roared and caught the dragon claw like a mountain. This blow. It is so powerful that even the void can be easily broken. However, the roar in the void in front of the Madman of Chu burst out and was blocked by a barrier. "Break it for me!" The red shadow urges the power to the extreme. The whole void is twisting. But even if he worked so hard, he still couldn''t get close to the Madman of Chu, let alone hurt him. He can''t break the space barrier alone! "Little snake, your strength is too bad." The madman chuckled, with sarcasm in his words. As soon as he lifted it, the fire of the candle dragon rushed out and blew on the other party''s Dragon claws, and the red shadow immediately gave a scream. He took back the dragon''s claw, but it was already scorched black. "Candle dragon fire!" The red shadow''s eyes were afraid. Although his flame was extremely powerful and far beyond the ordinary red dragon, there was still a gap compared with the fire of candle dragon. Not to mention, there is still a bigger gap between him and the Madman of Chu! "Zixia Yuanshen fist!" At this time, Dao Lingtian suddenly shot! His power is absolutely the best among the king seeds present. The five fingers clenched into a fist, and the power of the road in the body surged wildly. In an instant, there was a purple vision everywhere. A large amount of purple Qi condensed into a fist force like a torrent, rolled down towards the Madman of Chu and hit the barrier around him. "Space sky blade cutting!" At this time, Kong Chunyuan moves again. He took out a knife, on which there was a flow of Hongmeng aura. It was obviously a high-grade Hongmeng treasure, or a spatial attribute. With a knife, the way of space turns into a peerless edge! This knife is integrated into Dao Lingtian''s fist strength. Unexpectedly, it tore open the space barrier around the Madman of Chu. "Oh, interesting." The madman chuckled, and the power of the road burst like a raging wave. He hit a punch, and countless Avenue breath contained it. It was like three thousand worlds superimposed on one, which was the three thousand great worlds! The power of space, Zixia fist power, was broken on the spot under this power. Tao Lingtian and Kong Chunyuan were shaken back. In contrast, the Madman of Chu is still standing in place in the air, not retreating or avoiding! Xianhui flows like an unshakable fairy king. "His strength is so strong!" Some of daolingtian can''t believe it. He always thinks highly of himself and believes that no one will be his opponent among contemporary monks. But now he found himself wrong. Among contemporary monks, there are not a few who can be his opponent. More Than This. The strength of the Madman of Chu is completely above him! "The light of God, God shines on heaven and earth!" There was a white light in cangyu''s hand. The white light became more and more prosperous, and finally turned into a white sun and rolled down towards the Madman of Chu! The unique light of the gods is extremely powerful. And this magical power is divided into seven layers. The higher the level, the more terrible the power. The God cangyu has reached the sixth level of cultivation. Even the patriarch of the God family may not be better than each other in the cultivation of the light of the God. But in the eyes of Chu Madman, it can''t really hurt him. "Jin gangnu''s eyes, Buddha''s life!!" Following the God cangyu, the ancient Zen also shot in an instant. The Buddha light condenses a huge King Kong Buddha. A blow out contains the power of killing demons! Buddha light, the light of God... The two forces meet. "Oh, see this." The Madman of Chu smiled and his sword finger coagulated, and the bright Buddha light spread out centered on him, mighty and mighty, even on the Buddha of ancient Zen. There is a Buddha seal on the fingertip. Everyone was shocked. Is this Chu Madman still a Buddhist monk? "Don''t move the sword seal of the Ming king, repent your sins!" The Golden Buddha light shows a Buddha''s Dharma phase holding the King Kong sword. The Buddha light and the sword Qi intersect, which is magnificent. When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi crosses the world! The light of God, the light of Buddha immediately disintegrated in front of the sword Qi! Ancient Zen, God cangyu, both of them were blown to vomit blood and fly upside down. Not far away. Dugu Bupo''s eyes were frozen, "what kind of sword is this?" He felt that the Madman of Chu was really incredible. There were endless cards in his hands. Kendo alone was beyond his reach. Cutting the sky and pulling the sword, holy spirit sword, sword 24 Now there is another Kendo method that is more terrible than the holy spirit sword! How many killing moves are there in each other''s hands? "Hateful!" Dugu Aotian rose up in the air, and his hatred for the Madman of Chu was combined with his sword intention, which made his sword intention to rise. The endless smell of killing covers the world. Many swordsmen watching the battle couldn''t help noticing. "What an overbearing sword." "What is this sword move?" Even the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but look at it and said with interest, "it seems that you didn''t gain from the defeat in the past." "Madman Chu, get ready to pick me up... Sword 24!!" Dugu Aotian screamed. Twenty four swords belong to him. Cut them out in the air!! The overwhelming sword shadow of destruction and hatred envelops the Madman of Chu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Dugu Aotian''s unbreakable sword 24 is beginning to appear on earth! The surging sword Qi constantly tears and breaks the void around! Heaven and earth are covered by the sword. Endless hatred, killing and destruction make the world seem to fall into the end. Among them, only the Madman of Chu was left. He stood in the air, facing the sword alone. I saw his sword fingers coagulate and Buddha light flow out of his fingertips. "Don''t move the sword seal of the Ming king, King Kong!" instant. Boundless Buddha light shines on the world. In the light of Buddha, the flow of Buddhist words is like countless classic chapters of Buddhism, in which endless Buddhist truths are contained. These Buddhist words surround the Madman of Chu, like an indestructible barrier, with an artistic conception of immobility and firmness. There are three moves without moving the sword seal of the Ming king. It''s a way to attack the masses by turning the Buddha''s light into thousands of sword Qi. Repentance of sin is the most powerful form of killing and cutting, and the single attack is the strongest. Finally, the King Kong emperor. It''s the supreme defense! This Buddhist extreme cultivation method is very abstruse. The Qi of killing and cutting contained in the first two types alone is beyond the control of ordinary monks. If you are a little careless, even a virtuous monk will fall into the killing path in an instant. Only those who master the supreme principles of Buddhism and reach a very high level of Dharma perception can maintain their original heart and not be affected by the Qi of killing and cutting. This is also the reason why this practice is hidden in the thunder drum God peak, and can only be obtained if the argument is better than 108 Buddhas. The madmen of Chu rely on little love to argue better than the Buddhas. However, he is not good at Buddhist research, but he will not be affected by the Qi of killing and cutting, because his Taoist heart is indestructible. Sword Qi swept across the sky. Like a tidal wave, it impacts the Buddhist language barrier around the Madman of Chu. But it can''t shake it. Finally, the most powerful sword Spirit fell completely! With a terrible roar, the void burst into pieces, and the world seemed to be turned into chaos, and the chaotic atmosphere escaped around. Everyone stared at the chaos. I saw the Buddha light flow. Thousands of Buddhist words are reflected. According to the Buddha, the Madman of Chu stood in the air, undamaged! Dugu Bupo''s sword moves, which he had painstakingly studied, had no effect on him! "How could..." Dugu Bupo''s eyes trembled violently and couldn''t believe it. Although I know that I can''t kill the Madman of Chu with this sword, the other party is unharmed, which is too shocking!! What has become of his efforts over the years?! "Your sword... That''s it?" The Madman of Chu shook his head and laughed. He was extremely disappointed. His sword fingers coagulated, raised his hand and cut out with a sword. This is his sword 24! The destructive sword idea makes the void collapse and break one after another. Dugu Aotian only felt his scalp numb. He gave a long roar, and suddenly a streamer came out of his body. Thirty six streamers are thirty-six swords. Each one has a dark evil spirit and killing intention. That''s the thirty-six magic swords of the sword universe! Dugu Aotian was surrounded by the magic sword, forming a sword array, which blocked the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. However, his powerful power still made him fly backward, and the road in his body was violently turbulent. "Everybody, take out your cards!" Dugu Bupo whispered. He endured his injury and urged 36 magic swords to cross the sky like 36 meteors to lock the Madman of Chu. "You still have this skill." The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. The sword finger moved quickly, collided with the thirty-six magic swords one after another, and bounced the sword tools out one by one. After seeing that Dugu Aotian did not break the bottom card, the other king seeds no longer hid and tucked in, and used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box one after another. "Five Qi Dynasty yuan!" He whispered and took out five colorful lights. The five divine lights contain five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When the five Qi enter the body, his purple Qi rises and flows around him, and his Avenue breath rises crazily. It has the power of law and diffuses out! "Golden body town magic formula!" The ancient Zen sat cross legged, holding the mysterious Dharma seal in his hand. Then, his palms patted towards his celestial cover, and the Golden Buddha blood splashed out, dyeing his whole body golden. A Buddhist golden body is reflected. The majestic power of Buddhism is spreading out! "Dragon blood divine pattern!!" The red shadow roared, and the dragon blood under the scales boiled madly. Mysterious and ancient lines covered him, and a large number of hot dragon breath gushed out continuously, dyeing the heaven and earth red. "The light of God, the seal of God!" God cangyu took out an ancient rune. The rune reflected the ancient flavor, and in the light of the gods, a divine image shrouded in the immortal light appeared faintly. As if it were the will of the supreme existence of the God family. "Wings of space!" The light wings behind Kong Chunyuan burst out bright Xianhui. The majestic power of space flows among them, impacting the power of the infinite field. He holds the treasure, and countless space blades are suspended in mid air. Some other king seeds also showed their powerful tricks. instantaneous. This heaven and earth is covered by a complex and violent energy breath. The power of space, the sword spirit, the light of God, the power of dragon, and even some treacherous and unpredictable curse power, all kinds of energy compete with each other. Dao Lingtian looked at the bright moon and said, "don''t you do it?" The strength of the other side is unpredictable. If she takes action, she will be more sure to deal with the Madman of Chu. "I can''t afford to lose this face." The bright moon has no time to say faintly. She really wants to compete with the madmen of Chu, but at present, the Terrans and foreigners work together to deal with the madmen of Chu, but she has lost her interest. Win, win. Losing is a joke. And whether you win or lose, if you do it, your reputation will stink. In the ancestral mausoleum, the resting place of countless Terran ancestors, join hands with foreigners to deal with Terrans? What does that sound like?? Dao Lingtian and others don''t need fame for the blood of their ancestors. She wants to cherish feathers. "Hum." Daolingtian also ignored each other. Take the lead in attacking the Madman of Chu. With one palm, the purple Qi is mighty, which contains the power of law, which can be said to be the strongest attack power under the king. The Buddhist words around the Madman of Chu began to collapse. But there are invisible space barriers around him. The rest of the people saw it, and they all shot one after another. Thirty six magic swords shuttle back and forth in the air, stabbing, cutting or picking from all corners and directions, and constantly attacking the Madman of Chu. Like thirty-six peerless swords. The power of space surges. The long sabre in Kong Chunyuan''s hand is cut out one after another, matched with the magic sword to break the space barrier around the Madman of Chu and create opportunities for everyone''s attack. Ancient Zen was transformed into the golden body state of Buddhism, and its power soared. One hand after another, it was dark and yellow. The red shadow moves around with dragon patterns and manipulates the terrible flame to form a huge flame prison around the Madman of Chu. The burning dragon breath seemed to stop until it burned him to ashes. All kings'' seeds are also strong moves one after another. This kind of battle can even be used against kings. "A group of fancy things, get back!" The Madman of Chu stepped out one step, and the power of the road gushed out like a raging wave. The supreme breath broke out to the extreme in an instant and drove everyone back. Then a huge suction burst into his body. Swallow the sky! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 The crazy man of Chu showed his art of swallowing the sky, and the aura around him rushed towards him like ten thousand rivers returning to the sea, making his breath rising. When he reached a certain level, he felt that there was a force that limited himself and made his promotion more and more difficult. In the humanistic ancestral land, the fighting power at the king level cannot be brought into play The Madman of Chu was not surprised to think of this. But this improvement is enough. The Madman of Chu looked at the seeds of kings in front of him. "Who will die first, you?" Indifferent words, awe inspiring killing intention. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and there was bright sword Qi between his fingers. He doesn''t even need Kunwu to deal with these people in front of him. "Madman of Chu, this is the ancestral land. You can''t give full play to the strength of the king level. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?!" Dugu Bupo said coldly. The sword on his body was constantly raised. It''s the secret of the sword palace, the meaning of ten square sword! This secret method makes his breath crazy and his combat power soar. Coupled with the sword array composed of 36 magic swords, Dugu Bupo dared to say that he was under the king, and few people were his opponents. And the rest of the audience played their cards. The combat power is not weaker than him. In this case, how can the Madman of Chu who can''t play the king''s combat power overturn against the wind?! "Since you are so confident, you might as well start with you first." The madman chuckled. His sword fingers coagulated and swept out with the majestic sword Qi. Bang, bang, bang! The light of Buddha, the light of God and other attacking energy were shattered in an instant. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment. Dugu Bupo just felt that a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. no This is not speed, but space means! "Magic sword rotation!" Dugu Bupo was not too flustered in the face of the suddenly appeared Madman of Chu. He whispered and 36 magic swords circled around him. Then he turned into a huge sword wheel and cut wildly towards the Madman of Chu. Wherever he went, the evil Qi, murderous Qi and sword Qi overturned the dark yellow. "Don''t move the sword seal of the Ming king, repent your sins!" When the sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulates, the extreme cultivation method is displayed. The Buddha''s light blooms and shines in all directions. With the blessing of the art of swallowing heaven, the power of his sword seal is several times stronger than that just now, which is very terrible. The huge Buddha Dharma reflects the void. Vajra subdues the devil sword in your hand, suddenly cut it out! Bang!! The sword wheel composed of thirty-six magic swords was chopped on the spot, and one magic sword was scattered everywhere! Dugu Bupo was completely blown out by his powerful sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, he was torn out by sword Qi. But it''s not over. "Get up!" Chu Madman''s heart of ten thousand weapons. The thirty-six magic swords swept out by him gathered towards him one after another and were easily controlled by him. These are just some of the treasures of chaos. With his current control over the heart of all weapons, it is almost effortless to manipulate this power. "What?!" Dugu Aotian could not believe it. "The Dragon King roars!" At this time, the red shadow roared. Boundless flames swept out towards the madmen of Chu. Naturally, the others were not stunned and issued extreme moves to the Madman of Chu. But he saw that the other party was not in a hurry and the magic sword flew out. Bang, bang, bang! A magic sword blooms brightly, and then it explodes violently! The power of Zibao''s self explosion was extremely powerful, which easily blocked the attack of everyone. In the chaotic energy, three magic swords suddenly burst out, as fast as lightning. The target was Dugu Bupo! "No!" Dugu Aotian didn''t know how powerful the chaos treasure was. That kind of power can''t be blocked by yourself now! At this time, seeing the magic sword flying, he immediately felt numb on his scalp, desperate to urge the avenue in his body, and his figure turned into a sword light. This is some kind of clever escape from the sword palace. Unfortunately, he forgot one thing. That is, he is now in the infinite domain of the Madman of Chu! The power of the surrounding space surged towards him, limiting his movement, and the three magic swords came to him in an instant. The bright Fairy Light blooms, gorgeous and beautiful. Dugu Bupo''s whole vision gradually filled, his pupils trembled violently, and his unprecedented fear invaded his heart. He couldn''t help but make a sharp roar, and then he was covered by the majestic energy. The magic sword explodes, and its power is peerless! Dao Dao sword Qi destroys everything like a hurricane. Dugu Bupo, who had been hit hard by the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu, had no ability to stop the sword Qi, and died on the spot. Only a few fragments of the road like light bulbs were left floating in the air. But before long, it will dissipate completely. "Dugu Bupo!" "Bastard Chu Madman!" Dugu Aotian''s face was very ugly when he died. It''s not that they have any friendship with each other. But when he dies, they will face greater pressure. "Oh, think about yourself first." The madman chuckled. Around him, there are more than a dozen magic swords. The mind moved and the magic sword burst out. A magic sword locked the audience and exploded one after another like fireworks. The frenzied sword Qi filled the void. Soon, thirty-six magic swords and thirty-six chaotic treasures were completely lost under the extravagance of the madmen of Chu. "Throwing is not very enjoyable." Chu Madman touched his chin and said. This kind of self exploding attack method of throwing Zhibao doesn''t cost him much power, but it is very powerful, which makes him a little addicted. Or you can refine hundreds of chaos treasures when you go back. Take it out and throw it as a grenade? Tut tut. What a luxury. But he also thought that the development of Pangu sect needed resources everywhere. How can he be so extravagant? Then he put his mind back and looked at the king''s seeds. Many people have been killed and injured by the self explosion of the magic sword. The king''s seed with poor cultivation can''t even find the complete body. Broken arms and limbs, floating in the void. The scene in front of me is like purgatory! "Chu Madman, it''s vicious to create such a killing sin!" The ancient Zen looked at the Madman of Chu. His hands were folded and his golden body was in full bloom. Compared with others, he was basically not hurt. His gold body is indestructible and hard to destroy. Very defensive. "Vicious?" "Fake monk, do you want to see something more vicious?" The Madman of Chu flashed and came to the ancient Zen. He blew out his fist. His terrible fist strength contained his great road breath. The ancient Zen didn''t dare to be careless, and then he blew out his palm. Bang! Fist and palm. The ancient Zen only felt the impact of a surging force. His arm bones cracked with a click! But the Madman of Chu was unwilling to spare no effort. He punched one punch after another. There was a sound like beating iron in the void. The ancient Zen was beaten to scream and bleed. The golden body keeps cracking. The Madman of Chu didn''t kill each other at once. But to kill the ancient Zen! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 The golden body of ancient Zen was cracked one after another. The gold body, which originally looked indestructible, has now appeared cracks under the violent tactics of the madmen of Chu. It looks like a broken porcelain at any time. And this is just a physical injury. The main road in his body was almost broken under the fist power of the Madman of Chu. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be in the realm of kings in the future. This is undoubtedly useless for a king''s seed. "Chu Madman!!" "I fought with you!" When the ancient Zen roared, he forcibly reversed the road in his body, and the Golden Buddha blood flowed and burst out golden flames. "Buddha anger Lotus!" The golden flame spreads out with the ancient Zen as the center. Turned into a huge golden fire Lotus! The flame contains an incomparably powerful purification force. Everywhere you go, the void is annihilated one after another, and the world is dark. Only the golden fire lotus is filled with endless light and heat. Seeing this, everyone retreated one after another. "The ancient Zen wants to die with the Madman of Chu!" Someone couldn''t help but scream. It is conceivable how angry and desperate the ancient Zen is to let a king''s seed die together. "Oh, just fire lotus, how can it be compared with the immovable Ming king?" Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates and does not move the Ming King''s sword seal. In the endless Buddha light, the Golden Buddha appears again. Vajra subdues the devil sword. Cut it out boldly. Where the majestic sword Qi goes, the golden flame is cut and divided into two. The pure Holy Buddha light contains the most murderous Qi! It is the ancient Zen that the sword edge is locked! Boom!! With a roar. The golden fire lotus was split in two by the sword Qi and cut in half! And the ancient Zen also completely disappeared under the extreme sword spirit. Buddha, Buddha, fall! In the void, there was only a group of Buddha and Bodhi spiritual light flashing. Unfortunately. The ancient Zen finally got the chance. Before it was enjoyed, it was killed, and the chance finally fell into the hands of the Madman of Chu. "Who''s next?" The Madman of Chu put away his aura and glanced at the king''s seeds in the void. Those who looked at him couldn''t help showing strong fear. There was a faint touch of fear in the bottom of their eyes! "That''s you." The Madman of Chu locked his eyes on the red shadow and stepped out of the infinite field. He can change the space freely. But just as he was about to appear in front of the red shadow, Kong Chunyuan, who was proficient in the way of space, noticed his changing spatial position. The long knife in your hand is fiercely cut out. This knife, he did not have any reservation, spared no effort. He was confident enough to kill any supreme under the king. A clang. But there was a sound of gold and iron attack. His powerful sword was blocked by an ancient white jade sword. It was the Madman of Chu who had taken out Kunwu sword. "You have a little eyesight to lock my position, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength." Chu Madman whispered. The body of Kunwu sword was shocked, and the sword Qi burst out like a tide. In the blink of an eye. Kong Chunyuan was pushed back by the sword Qi. The Madman of Chu continues to lock the red shadow and urge the power of the candle dragon in his body! Suddenly, the other party felt a burst of suppression from blood. "It''s not that easy to kill me, madman Chu!" The red shadow roared. The dragon patterns on the body burst out infinite magma! On the other side, Tao Lingtian and the Heavenly God cangyu each move extremely and hit the Madman of Chu, but the other party doesn''t retreat. Directly lock the red shadow and kill the other party! "Sword, twenty-four!" A sword fell, and the destructive sword spirit rolled out madly. Endless magma was shattered by sword Qi. The red shadow''s body was covered with sword Qi, and the Dragon scales were broken one after another. With the sad howl, the dragon blood poured out madly. "It seems that this is the flame!" The Madman of Chu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the power of candle dragon gushed out of his body. There was a faint golden light in his eyes. He grabbed the Dragon horn of the red shadow, and the fire of candle dragon burst out. In the blink of an eye, he covered the other party''s whole body and invaded the other party''s body through countless sword marks. The burning fire of the candle dragon, Rao is a red dragon with such talent as red shadow, which is also unbearable. The bones, flesh and blood are gradually burnt black. Finally, the red dragon was burned into a "black dragon". Red shadow, fall! At the moment when the Madman of Chu had just finished killing the red shadow, Dao Lingtian, the extreme move of the God cangyu, had been left and right, and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. At this time, he had no time to dodge. But he still didn''t care. The terrible move blew on him, but it was blocked by his space barrier that always surrounded him. All forces are isolated by him. This scene made everyone feel very frightened. "No, how can this guy''s defense be so terrible?" "He kept opening the space barrier!" "The defense means that can block this attack must consume a lot of strength. He can open all the time and fight with everyone!" "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Absolute defense is far beyond the power of the same territory. Under the king, he is invincible!" The crowd exclaimed. Tao Lingtian, God cangyu couldn''t help palpitating. The Madman of Chu shot again, and few of the king seeds and foreign friars who besieged him could stop him. He often carries it with his hand, and the force of majestic space bursts out. The person opposite is easily crushed and killed! In the infinite realm, he is almost incredible. Almost a punch, a king''s seed. "It''s terrible. We''re not rivals at all." "The devil, he is the devil!" The seeds of foreign kings were beaten out of war. There is only endless fear left. "Kong Chunyuan, you are also good at space means. Do you have any way to break this space field?" the God cangyu asked hurriedly. The space barrier of the Madman of Chu, the mysterious whereabouts, and the power of space in every move and every move come from the infinite field. "I can''t help it. This field is a kind of extreme cultivation method of the Tao of space, and his cultivation is above me. I can''t break it at all." Kong Chunyuan said with an ugly face. He has even seen the space extreme path cultivation method very few times. Let alone master it. Unless the king of space, or the rumored son of space, no one can do anything about the Madman of Chu in the way of space. "Damn it, he practiced the extreme cultivation method one after another, and killed Dugu Bupo, ancient Zen, red shadow and other king seeds. His power consumption must be very large. He''s afraid he won''t last long." cangyu, the God of heaven, said. At this time, he still had hope in his heart. But then, he saw the crazy man of Chu use the art of swallowing the sky, inhale all the body and road fragments of the king seeds he killed around him, and the originally depressed momentum returned to the peak again! The sky god Cang Yu immediately widened his eyes, "this monster!!" "Oh, who is the monster?" Suddenly, the eyes of the Madman of Chu fell on cangyu, the God of heaven. In his calm eyes, there was a cold feeling that made the other party tremble. "Go!!" God cangyu has no intention of war. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, the figure turned into a divine light and fled away! "Now, do you think you can go?" "Stupid." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Looking at the sky god cangyu who fled away, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help sneering. Whoosh! A streamer swept across the sky. Cang Yu, the God of heaven, swept towards the entrance of the ancestral mausoleum and wanted to leave as soon as possible! When he came, he was so energetic that he thought that the Terran would end in his hands. Now he is so embarrassed. It''s horrible. The strength shown by the Madman of Chu is really terrible. So many King seeds, he punched one?! Dugu Bupo, chiying and ancient Zen, these top King seeds, could not hold up a few moves in front of him, and they were easily killed! Absolute defense, super combat power All kinds of extreme path cultivation methods are almost handy. Coupled with the art of swallowing heaven, you are not afraid of consumption. Almost no weakness! "It''s not enough for us to kill this man!" "We underestimated him!" The sky god cangyu''s face was gloomy and kept flying to the distance. But suddenly. He found something wrong. At his speed, he should have been far away from the battlefield. But now he is still on the battlefield! A closer look showed that the Madman of Chu was not far behind him, and his eyes showed a playful color, just like a cat playing with a mouse. "What''s going on? It''s the space field!" God cangyu was stunned at first, but then he wanted to understand. It''s the realm of infinity! He was in it, and the space he was in was controlled by the Madman of Chu. It can extend or shrink infinitely. He thought he had flown thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, but in fact, he was always shrouded in the infinite domain of the Madman of Chu. "Damn it! If you don''t break this field, you can''t escape!" The sky god cangyu roared. He saw a holy seal in his hand blooming with brilliance. Then, an ancient god''s virtual shadow came out behind him, hit his fists, and the light of the God reflected everywhere and hit the void! The madman chuckled, "useless skill!" He raised his hand and pressed it. The power of space in the infinite domain suddenly erupted, like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains rolling out, directly smashing the light of the gods. The overbearing power is impacting the body of God cangyu. The body burst and began to collapse. The sky god cangyu looked frightened. "Die!" The Madman of Chu holds his five fingers with one grip, and the power of the majestic space is unreserved! The sky god cangyu seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. In the next moment, his body was blown to pieces, blood mist was sprayed, and his body collapsed. Another top King seed fell. At the moment, the Madman of Chu looks like a God or a devil to everyone! As if, invincible!! "We lost this war!" Kong Chunyuan looked at the Madman of Chu with unwilling eyes. Then he took out an object, which was like a seal character, filled with an incomparably strong force of space. The power of law is contained in it. "But madman Chu, your war with us has just begun!" Kong Chunyuan took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, suddenly crushed the seal characters in his hands, and then his body was shrouded in a cloud of silver light. The next moment, it disappeared in place. It has forcibly broken through the blockade of the infinite domain. "Oh, interesting space power." The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and showed a different color in his eyes. The power of space cannot be exerted by non kings. I didn''t expect that Kong Chunyuan still had such treasures in his hand. I think it was prepared to leave quickly after getting the blood of human ancestors. "Madman Chu, I''ve written down what happened today!" Dao Lingtian looked at the Madman of Chu, and then there was a purple glow on his body. A force shrouded him and took him away. As the second son of the human race, he also has some means to protect his life. Although unwilling to admit it. But at the moment, the strength of the Madman of Chu is above him! There is no doubt about it. He''s no match at all! The Madman of Chu looked at the direction of the other party, his eyes showed a cold color, raised his hand to urge the infinite field, and wanted to leave the other party. But at this time, there are ripples in the void. An altar appeared out of thin air! This altar, made of bronze, is engraved with Ancient Runes, which are not runes available in this era, but can be traced back to countless eras, even the initial era of the human race. "What is this?" The sudden appearance of the bronze altar attracted his attention. And Dao Lingtian also saw the altar. He knows that this may be another major opportunity, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to compete with the Madman of Chu. Hateful, annoying! Daolingtian''s heart is full of reluctance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. The Madman of Chu ignored each other and was attracted by the altar. He took a look at some remaining foreign friars and directly waved his hand to kill these foreign friars who invaded the ancestral land of humanity. Then. He looked at the last man. The moon is flawless. The other party didn''t do it all the time. But this does not rule out the idea that the other party wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Ancestral blood, don''t you want it?" Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing his words, Mingyue had no time, but smiled, "Chu Daoyou has clever means. You deserve the blood of his ancestors." This woman really doesn''t want the blood of human ancestors. But the Madman of Chu looked at each other, but the ancestor of the sword in his body trembled slightly, which made him feel inexplicably familiar. I didn''t feel this way the last time I met. no This is not his feeling. It was the illusion of the father of the sword. The Madman of Chu looked at the bright moon and thought in his eyes. Can''t the other party have anything to do with the ancestor of the sword? "Interesting." Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated and raised his hand to cut off the other party. The sudden attack stunned Mingyue, but she changed quickly. As soon as her bare hands retreated, the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi emerged. It was the same trick as Lu wutrace. But compared with Lu wutrace, she doesn''t know how powerful this move is. It was intact to block the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. "Chu Daoyou, what are you doing?" "Try the depth of Taoist friends." Chu Madman said indifferently. This woman is very mysterious. It seems to have some connection with the ancestor of sword. He wanted to test it. While talking, his sword Qi had been cut out again. And once you do it, it''s the extreme cultivation method. Don''t move the sword seal of the Ming king! Buddha''s light blooms. The Golden Buddha reflected the void and cut out a sword. The sword Qi flies thousands of miles. Lock the moon! This sword is extremely powerful. Even if Dugu Bupo and the top King seed like ancient Zen are not broken, it is difficult to stop it. The bright moon had no time to see it. As soon as her eyes coagulated, she stood with her hands down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t avoid it. There was a strange fluctuation on her body. At the moment, she seems to be integrated with the world around her. This sword, cut on her. Smash her in an instant! The people were shocked. The Madman of Chu had no time to cut the bright moon? But in the next moment, the power of countless roads in the void flows, and the bright moon has no time to appear again in the bright Fairy Light. "Melt yourself into heaven and earth, heaven and earth will not die, and you will not die. Is this the highest Dharma of the holy land of heaven and man? No difference." Chu Madman said faintly. "A little life saving method made Taoist Chu laugh." The moon has no time to laugh. They were talking like old friends, but their Avenue breath had collided and were frantically fighting. The surging breath distorts the surrounding void one after another. The monks around couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. God son ranked first, God daughter ranked first Today, do you want to see me after all?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 In the ancestral mausoleum. Chu Madman, the moon is flawless, and their momentum is colliding. Their Avenue is also competing. The Madman of Chu felt a little strange, because he felt a spirit far above Dugu Bupo from the flawless avenue of the bright moon! But this spirit is hidden very deeply. Unless the perception ability of the Madman of Chu is extraordinary, he may not be able to find it. The other party is really hidden very deeply. "The way of yin and Yang between heaven and man is just your disguise. Your real card should be Kendo!" Chu Madman said faintly. When his sword finger is frozen, he doesn''t move the sword seal of the Ming king! When you raise your hand, it is sin repentance! The power of this sword is extremely strong. The bright moon has no time to send out a wave, which is connected with the surrounding heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is blessed on her. With a push of the plain hand, the Tai Chi diagram gushes out with the power of the law. This is the beauty of the formula of heaven and man. It can not only integrate the body into heaven and earth, but also integrate heaven and man, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and bless the divine power and immortal method. When the Taiji diagram collides with the sword Qi, the surrounding aura boils. The power of terror strikes the infinite. "On Kendo, how can I compare with Taoist friends of Chu." The bright moon has no time to smile. "Save the extra compliments." The Madman of Chu looked indifferent and raised his hand to take out Kunwu. The sword is in hand. The mighty sword is pouring out, shaking the sky and the earth! And Kun Wu seemed to feel the enemy''s not simple in front of him. The sword body trembled slightly. It seemed to be excited and eager for a war. The bright moon has no time to look at Kun Wu, and her eyes show appreciation. "It''s rare to have a sword with a sword spirit. It''s a good sword." Weapons have spirit. However, in the spiritual world, there are not many examples of weapons showing intelligence and then rebelling against their masters. In order to make it easier to manipulate weapons, many monks will choose to erase the weapon intelligence and make it a pure tool. Over time, most of the swords have no spirit. Kunwu, a Madman of Chu, became an exception. Moreover, the sword spirit of Kunwu sword has been strengthened from nothing to existence. With the continuous growth of the Madman of Chu, it is extremely consistent with him and protects each other. Looking at a person and a sword in front of me, the bright moon has no time to appreciate it, and his eyes involuntarily show a color of remembrance. The Madman of Chu was confused when he saw it. What is she remembering? However, he didn''t study deeply and cut Kunwu out of his hand. The sword Qi is flying in the air and raging everywhere. The bright moon has no time to manipulate the power of heaven and earth to compete with it. When the two sides fight, they have reached hundreds of moves in a few breaths. All kinds of exquisite cultivation methods emerge one after another. Many monks not far away were dazzled. "I didn''t expect that Mingyue''s flawless strength was so strong that she could fight so many moves with the madmen of Chu. She deserves to be the first in the list of goddess." "Yes, it''s really surprising." You know, Dugu Aotian could not break, and the top King seeds of chiying could not move a few moves in front of the madmen of Chu, but the moon was too busy to fight hundreds of moves of the madmen of Chu alone, which was much better than those people. "The formula of heaven and man is indeed exquisite, but unfortunately, the power of heaven and earth is endless, but your own power is limited. How long can you support the infinite power of heaven and earth with limited power?" The Madman of Chu said faintly and blasted the moon out with a sword. It almost broke the other party''s body. The formula of heaven and man melts the body into heaven and earth and drives the power of heaven and earth, but the power of heaven and earth that can be mobilized by the flawless cultivation of the bright moon is limited. This is similar to the art of swallowing heaven by the madmen of Chu. His swallowing of heaven is limited to the flesh. The formula of heaven and man is dominated by cultivation. "Taoist friends are really strong." The bright moon has no time to feel the power rapidly consumed in the body. Under a fight. The sense of war in her body has been mobilized. "The formula of heaven and man, yin and Yang break the sun and moon!" When the moon was too busy to lift her hands, the avenue of yin and Yang poured out madly. The left hand is Yin and turns into a bright moon. The hazy moonlight flows out like a water stream, with a sense of cold and beautiful. The left hand is Yang. The hot golden flame burns and condenses into a big day. The surrounding air becomes extremely dry and hot, and the void is burned and distorted. Yin and Yang turn into sun and moon. With a push of both hands, the Yin and Yang sun and moon rushed to the Madman of Chu from left to right. The two forces are intertwined, and the law of Yin-Yang Avenue contains it. Incomparable terror. This is the killing move in the formula of heaven and man. It is definitely the top among the Hongmeng cultivation methods. It is even close to the extreme cultivation method. "Among the contemporary friars of the Terran, you are the only one who can catch the eye." Chu Madman said faintly. He held Kunwu in his hand, and his mind rushed out wildly. Sword 24 cut out! Compared with the sword seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, which is not completely familiar, this sword 24 can give full play to the power of the Madman of Chu. The endless sword Qi is like a destructive storm. The sword Qi and the power of yin and Yang erupt respectively. Bright and dazzling Xianhui shrouded the world. Under the powerful anti earthquake force, the Madman of Chu and the moon were flawless. They were the first to bear the brunt, and they were retreated by the earthquake. The bright moon has no time. Under this impact, the veil on her face also falls, revealing a exquisite face. The bright eyes are clear, as bright as stars, and the white jade like face is like the bright moon in the starry sky. It is dazzling and unparalleled in beauty. As beautiful as the moon, the white wall is flawless. The moon is flawless, and man is like his name. A beautiful woman is beautiful after thousands of years. Seeing her, people know that she is the first in the list of gods and goddesses. "Oh, you look so good. Why hide it?" Chu Madman chuckled. "There are countless disciples in the world. Naturally, we should guard against them." The moon had no time to raise her hand, and she put on the veil again. "Which apprentice can belittle you?" The bright moon has no time for this strength, this talent and this background. I''m afraid there are few men in the sky who can compare with her. Not to mention the apprentice. "Oh, isn''t there one in front of me?" The moon has no time to laugh. "Then you really underestimate me." The mouth of the Madman of Chu was slightly raised, and Kun Wu was held high in his hand. A more majestic sword came out, "no matter how beautiful you are, I''m not interested." Another sword cut out. In the face of this sword, the bright moon has no time. Her eyes show a touch of crystal light. Unexpectedly, the sword finger coagulates and cuts out a... Sword spirit!! This sword spirit shows an ancient and boundless meaning. Magnificent atmosphere, extremely overbearing! When the two swords were intertwined, the surrounding void burst wildly. The infinite realm of the Madman of Chu has a tendency to be torn apart. "Sure enough, you are best at sword!" Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. "Taoist friend Chu, please give me your advice!" Mingyue has no time to show her fighting spirit in her eyes. Her sword is intended to improve continuously. She hasn''t used Kendo for many years. Because no one deserves her to use this power. And Chu Madman, it''s worth it! Not only that, but also her opponent who is not sure to win after using this power. She is extremely looking forward to the next confrontation. But the Madman of Chu restrained his sword intention and put away Kunwu. The moon was stunned. "What I want to test has been tested. It''s useless to fight again. Moreover, if you and I fight, it will inevitably disturb the sleeping ancestors here." The Madman of Chu said faintly that he had no time to fight with Mingyue, which would cause more damage than fighting with Dugu Bupo and others. He didn''t want to disturb the ancestors here. The moon has no time to understand, but she has no place to vent her sword and war, which makes her very depressed. It''s you who don''t agree. Now it''s you who say stop. Thinking of this, the moon couldn''t help biting her silver teeth, which was both angry and helpless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 After testing the moon, the Madman of Chu looked at the bronze altar. The altar was full of boundless breath. The above runes are incomparably old. During their travels in the cultural ancestral land, the madmen of Chu have seen some similar runes. This is probably from the original ancient Rune of the Terran. I just don''t know what the rune means. The Madman of Chu flashed and came to the altar. There was no Rune prohibition on the altar. He easily stood up. In the center of the altar, there is also a stone pillar. There is also a hole in the stone column. It seems to be used to place something. "As like as two peas of the sword, the size of the hole is the same as the master," said the master. The voice of little love sounded. The Madman of Chu thought deeply, took out the ancestor of the sword, and then slowly inserted it into the hole. Suddenly, the whole altar was shocked. Not far away, the bright moon has no time, and her eyes flash. "Oh, I found the secret of the altar so soon." Buzz! The altar shook and sent out a strange wave, and the void rippled like a lake thrown into stones. The Madman of Chu stood on the altar holding the ancestor of the sword. The power of the avenue in the body runs autonomously and madly. In my mind, an inexplicable feeling surged into my heart. "This altar is the control center of the whole Fairy Island! Once refining this altar, it is equivalent to refining the whole Fairy Island and becoming the master of the island!" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. You know, this fairy island contains countless resources. If it can be refined, it will be a huge opportunity. At that time, sitting on the whole Fairy Island, why worry about the lack of resources of Pan guzong? If you want to refine Fairy Island, you must have the ancestor of sword and altar. Both are indispensable. The Madman of Chu got the ancestor of the sword through the nine treasures of humanities. Now he found the altar in the ancestral mausoleum. Who did he give up?! "Destiny, indeed as expected, is in me!" The Madman of Chu was in high spirits and began to try to refine the altar. In this process, the whole Zuling was shocked, and all the monks in the Zuling, including the moon, were transmitted outside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the ancestral mausoleum. The monks looked at each other. "What''s going on? How did we get transmitted?" "Strange." "Will it have something to do with the Madman of Chu?" They didn''t know about the altar, but they guessed. "Alas, the Madman of Chu is really powerful. He killed so many King seeds one after another and got the blood of human ancestors." "The biggest harvest this time is him." "Let''s look in Xiandao and see if there are other opportunities." The ancestral mausoleum has been closed. Except for the madmen of Chu who are refining the altar inside, others can''t go in at all. They have no choice but to give up. But the scope of Fairy Island is huge. Among them, there are also many opportunities. There may even be a king''s chance, and the people didn''t leave immediately. fairy island. On a mountain peak, a monk in a black robe looked at the transmitted monks with a different color in his eyes. "Are they all out?" At this time, a crow flew to his arm. The crow''s eyes were red and looked at his treacherous purple eyes. After a while, the black robed friar appeared suddenly. The bottom of my eyes showed a look of shock, "I didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this extent. It''s really surprising." "Madman Chu is really a very tricky guy, but now that I''m here, I can''t go back empty handed." "Terran Tianjiao, prepare to face the fear from curse blood!" He smiled, and a strange purple Rune hung in the palm of his hand, with a faint halo flowing on it, beautiful and strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many monks who travel and explore in Fairy Island feel a strange. Their strength is weakening these days. Not only that, they had already become immortals and even detached. At the moment, they actually felt a weak feeling like illness. "Ah Qiu, damn it, why did you sneeze suddenly." "You too? I''ve been sneezing in recent days. It''s like I caught a cold when I was a mortal. I''ve become an immortal." "Could it be poisoning?" "I don''t know." time lapse. The feeling of weakness grew stronger and stronger. From the original sneezing to now, they are dizzy and weak. Many monks gathered together to discuss the solution. "I checked, and there was no sign of poisoning." After a monk who specializes in medicine examined everyone''s body, he was already sweating. When he heard what he said, everyone was even more confused. "How could this happen? If it wasn''t for poisoning, then I know how to have such a strong sense of weakness. Why?" "It''s not poisoning. How can we have the same symptoms?" "It must be the poisonous snake I killed before. His poison must be causing trouble in my body. Damn it." "No, except Terrans, other creatures have no symptoms at all. Can this toxin still pick people?" "No, it''s not poison?" Some friars wanted to understand something. Looking at the paralyzed human friars who fell to the ground, they gnashed their teeth and said, "this is a curse!!" Damnation?! As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar. "What''s going on? How could it be a curse? Who cursed?" "Damn it, the curse is imperceptible." Time goes by. When they found the reason why they were so abnormal, they immediately found a friar who specialized in practicing Rune spells. This is a monk with weird runes on his body. He is an arrogant of the Terran holy land and is good at the way of curse. But now he, like everyone else, is weak and pale. The situation is not much better. "The monk who cursed is extremely clever. He is the most incredible person I have seen in my life." "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of curse that can spread a curse on such a large scale without even being discovered by me." Said the friar. Words, even he is helpless. "Ha ha, everyone, the pride of the human race, you''re all right." At this point. A laugh rang out over the crowd. In the void, a monk in a black robe came out. His breath is so strange that people can''t see his origin. But definitely not Terrans. "This curse has something to do with you?" The bright moon has no time to faint. "Naturally, how does this spell of blood feel?" The man in black sneered. "How did you do it?" There are monks who are good at the way of curse. The black robed man sneered and said, "how can you understand the cultivation method of my curse family, who has learned several skills of triangular cat curse Kung Fu." "People of the curse clan!" "Is he the person of the curse family who is best at curse among the heavens?" "I heard that among the curse families, the strongest King seed in contemporary times is called Xuehun. He is also on the supreme list. Is that you?!" The black robed man didn''t hide and tuck in, and said with a faint smile: "yes, I am blood confused! Remember this name, it will become the biggest fear of the Terran!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 "Blood bewilderment? If I kill you, I can untie the curse." The bright moon has no time to look at the blood confusion. Without saying a word, raising her hand is a palm. The surging power of yin and Yang turns into a huge Tai Chi diagram. Blood confused was surprised. He didn''t expect that under the curse, the other party still had this combat power. Whoosh! His body quickly turned into a black fog. The power of yin and Yang roared above the black fog. The black fog dispersed. But then it regrouped. "It seems that among the contemporary Terrans, in addition to the Madman of Chu, you can''t be underestimated." blood confused looked at the bright moon and smiled. "No entity... This is not your self." "Exactly." Blood confused smiled proudly, knowing that there was a monster like Chu Madman in the Terran, how could he not take precautions? This time, he was just an incarnation. As for his noumenon, it is hidden in a corner of the Fairy Island. He believed that the king would never find him. "My blood curse is performed with the blood of 9999 people''s pride, especially for your people." "You are in this curse. Slowly weaken to death." After that, his face showed regret, "unfortunately, he didn''t get the blood of the human ancestor, otherwise it would be impossible to use the blood of the human ancestor to perform the blood curse method, and its effect could even cover the whole human race, and it''s not impossible to exterminate the human race." When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, the mantra family has such a plan. It turns out that this is the real purpose of these foreigners to rob the blood of human ancestors!! Human ancestor, the first human race in the heavens, is the origin of the human race. Human blood is more or less related to him. If the curse clan casts a curse on his blood Well, maybe it can really harm the whole Terran. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but feel numb. "They have such a purpose!" "Damn it, Dao Lingtian, these king seeds, cooperate with foreigners. If they succeed, won''t the Terran be finished?!" "Bastard!" "Fortunately, the madmen of Chu intervened, and they finally failed." "Yes, it''s a fluke." While the people were palpitating, they were relieved. But the next words of blood confused raised their hearts again. "Since I haven''t got the blood of the ancestors, I''ll cut you open and kill all your human Tianjiao. The human race will have nothing to do in this era. In this era, I will curse the family to suppress everything!" Blood puzzled laughed and pinched the mysterious formula in his hand. instantaneous. A terrible force burst out. They only felt a strange force surging out from the depths of their blood, and their body strength seemed to be evacuated, so they couldn''t help but paralyze on the ground. "No, he''s speeding up the curse." "Damn it..." The crowd was a little frightened. Some Terrans with poor cultivation began to dry their skin and turn green hair into white hair with the passage of physical strength It is aging rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is the decline of heaven and man!" "No, we have entered the five decline of heaven and man." Heaven and man decline. This is a sign before the end of the monk''s life. The bright moon has no time for the power operation in the body, and the strange power of the outbreak of blood in the body is forcibly suppressed. "Yin and Yang break the sun and moon!" The power of Yin-Yang Avenue erupted between raising your hand. The sun and moon soared into the sky and roared to the blood. Under this force, the blood confused body was directly crushed, but the next moment, the black fog condensed again. This incarnation seems immortal. "It''s no use. My incarnation exists in the world relying on the power of curse. As long as your curse is not untied, you can''t destroy me!" The people couldn''t help but be frightened when they heard the speech. How dare there be such a shameless practice method?! "Hum, finding out your noumenon is also one of the solutions." The bright moon had no time to think about electricity, and soon thought of another way. Her spiritual power swept out. Unexpectedly, it covers the whole Fairy Island in an instant!! Such a huge spiritual force is far beyond the realm of the avenue. Even... Comparable to kings! Blood confused was surprised, "good guy, I didn''t expect you to exist in the Terran. It''s amazing." Even if there is no Madman of Chu, as long as there is no time for the bright moon, it is estimated that their plan this time will be difficult to succeed. The moon has no time. Her spiritual power is completely released and feels the whole Fairy Island. Strangely, her spiritual power implicitly contains the meaning of sword. "I can''t find it!" The bright moon has no time to frown. She didn''t feel the essence of blood confusion at all. Is the other party on this Fairy Island? In other words, the other party used some extremely clever means to shield his own perception. The bright moon has no time and prefers the latter. If it is only an incarnation, blood confusion has no ability to lay this curse. "Where the hell is it?" The moon has no time to search the whole fairy island again and again. Under the curse, many Terrans have grown old, half of them are nearly buried, and the haze of the decline of heaven and man envelops everyone. They looked at the bright moon with hope in their eyes. "Ha ha, the bright moon is flawless and useless. Can you find out my Buddha?" Xue confused smiled proudly. He was well prepared this time. He not only used the avatar, but also hid it. Even if the bright moon has no time to have King level perception, don''t want to find him. "The Terrans on Xiandao today will not return for life!!" Blood confused stood with his hands on his back and was in high spirits. Kong Chunyuan failed to capture the blood of human ancestors, and he cursed and killed all the Terrans who came to Xiandao this time! By contrast, he is much better. He believed that he would be rewarded by all kings. Buzz! At this time. The void ripples in a circle. A space crack opened slowly. In the dark ancestral mausoleum, a burst of white fairy light shone on the earth like the warm sun. Many cursed Terrans couldn''t help feeling a burst of warmth. In the fairy light, a figure came out slowly. Graceful and graceful, holy and dignified. Like the God who came out of the light. Come here, it''s the Madman of Chu. "No life? I hear you farting." An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu threw out a sword Qi. The sword was sharp and majestic, which directly tore open the blood confused body. "How strong!" Blood confused can not help but be frightened. You can tear your avatar at will. This kind of strength, the top King seed can''t do it. He saw the black fog circulating. This time, it took more time to reunite his body. It can be seen that this incarnation is not immortal as he said. As long as he dies enough, it will dissipate after his strength is exhausted. "The art of curse is treacherous." at a glance, the Madman of Chu saw the origin of blood confusion and the danger that a group of people are now in. "Madman Chu, it''s really extraordinary. It''s you who hindered our plan. We''ll settle this account with you slowly in the future." Blood confused sneered. "Unfortunately, you can''t wait." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "Unfortunately, you can''t wait." The Madman of Chu looked as indifferent as ice. In the next moment, his huge spiritual power spread out, which was no worse than the moon. But the blood confused is still a confident look, "Chu Madman, you are too naive. Do you think you can really find out where my self is?" In his opinion, the moon has no time to do it. Chu Madman, still can''t! But he didn''t know that the Madman of Chu had refined the altar in the ancestral mausoleum, and the whole Fairy Island was completely under his control. He knows everything on the Fairy Island. No one can hide his perception on Fairy Island. Not even the best monk who is good at hiding! "Found it." The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes. Then he stepped out and swept away. Seeing the direction of his departure, his blood confused face changed, and his eyes showed a color of surprise and uncertainty, because that was where he was hiding! He felt uneasy and hurried to follow. Soon, the Madman of Chu came to a cave. The cave is surrounded by many prohibitions and is very secret. If you don''t come in person, you will only ignore the past with spiritual perception. "No, he really found me!" The originally confident blood confused immediately panicked. The strength of the Madman of Chu is amazing. Even Kong Chunyuan, chiying and others are not the opponent of each other, let alone him. In front of the Madman of Chu, he can''t even stop a move. "Chu Madman, die for me!" In a panic, the incarnation of blood confusion immediately shot. All kinds of desperate moves hit the Madman of Chu. The power is vast, and the treacherous atmosphere pervades all around. "In vain." With a flick of his sleeve, the crazy man of Chu swept out of the road. In an instant, the blood confused flew out. But with the immortality of this incarnation, he is still reluctant to let go. "Curse the art of blood, go!" There was only a blood light. In the dark, the Madman of Chu felt that a strange and incomparable force broke out in his body and affected his physical function. "Oh, is this the cultivation method of the mantra family?" The Madman of Chu is very interested. This blood curse can curse people according to specific blood. Just when the blood of the Chu maniac was affected, the drop of ancestral blood that entered the Chu maniac''s body suddenly trembled slightly. Boundless brilliance flows out. If snow meets the scorching sun, it will completely purify the power of curse in an instant. Leave no trace. "This blood force is the blood of human ancestors?!" Blood confused immediately recognized the power in the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help being shocked. That power is immense. In front of him, his curse is as small as dust. And this is just a drop of blood. He couldn''t imagine how human ancestors existed. He even doubted that even if he and others got the blood of human ancestors, could they really curse the whole human race with the blood as the medium by virtue of the art of cursing blood? But he didn''t think much. Because now he has a greater crisis in front of him! The Madman of Chu raised his hand and shook it in the void. The power of space exploded. He gave the incarnation of blood confusion in the air, making the other party unable to move. "Next, I''ll find you." The Madman of Chu looked at the cave in front of him and sneered. Although the prohibition outside the cave is extremely mysterious and difficult to break, how can it be difficult to get him? When the sword finger coagulates, the bright Buddha light flows out. If you don''t move the Ming King''s sword seal, the extreme move will be issued! Inside the cave. A blood pool is bubbling. On the blood pool, a young man in black was sitting cross legged. This person is blood confused! Blood confused fiercely opened his eyes, showing a flustered color in his eyes. "He''s coming. What should I do now?" His mind turned quickly, thinking about ways to get out. But what does Wulun think? He''s a near death! The infinite domain dominates space. As long as the Madman of Chu opens this domain, he can''t escape with his own strength. "In that case, you will die and be reborn!" Blood confused bit his teeth and showed a decisive determination in his eyes. He took out a mark similar to a rune. Hold the mysterious Dharma in your hand and recite words in your mouth. Before his eyes, countless fate tracks appeared. "There is ancestral blood in the body of the Madman of Chu. With my power, I can''t curse his blood. I can only start from his life. The Madman of Chu, learn the strongest spell of my curse family... Life breaking arrow book!" Blood confused showed a strange purple light in his eyes and took out a puppet. Life breaking arrow book is a taboo method of mantra family. Using this method will have a great impact on your life span and life style. It can be said that it hurts the enemy three thousand and loses eight hundred. But now, blood confusion can''t care so much. He bit his finger and blood gushed out. The blood converged in the void, turned into a portrait of a Madman of Chu, and then attached to the doll. The doll turned into a Madman of Chu. "Although you can only draw with blood to curse, it should also have some effects with the blessing of the seal of the curse day." Blood confused whispered. Blood was still gushing from his fingertips and turned into several small blood arrows. "Go!" A light drink. The bloody arrow shot at the Madman of Chu. Buzz! The void trembled. In the dark, the fate of the Madman of Chu was impacted by the outside, and the terrible curse was eroding him. Outside the cave. The Madman of Chu, who was about to break the ban, felt the change of his life style. "Oh, someone is attacking my life." The Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed with disdain. "Really... I don''t know how to live or die!" His fate is treacherous and unpredictable. Is one of the greatest horrors of the heavens! And he himself is the Lord of the temple of destiny and the master of destiny. Want to tamper with his life? Two words. court death! "Ah ah!!" Sure enough, the fate of the Madman of Chu was not affected at all. Instead, a series of screams came from the cave. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, broke the ban and walked in slowly. Just entering the cave, a burst of blood came. He saw a blood pool. That''s the blood of Terran Tianjiao. It is also the medium for blood bewitching to cast the spell of blood. At this time, in the blood pool, a figure was rolling, and a series of miserable howls like killing pigs were issued in his mouth. "How could, how could there be such a fate?!" "Impossible, impossible..." "Chu Madman, what kind of monster are you?" Blood confused and howled miserably, and his whole body was covered with blood. I couldn''t tell whether it was from the blood pool, his, or both. Just now, he showed his life breaking arrow book to the Madman of Chu! But it didn''t work. On the contrary, it was also subjected to unprecedented reverse phagocytosis, bleeding in the seven orifices, broken bones and muscles, and the curse in the body almost disintegrated. "Oh, that''s..." After the Madman of Chu glanced at the bloody Buddha, his eyes moved to another place and landed on a purple Rune mark. He is no stranger to the smell above. "One of the nine heavenly seals!" the Madman of Chu raised his hand and grabbed the seal in his hand. "It''s really an unexpected harvest." Add the imperial weapon sky seal and void sky seal. He has got three of the nine heavenly seals. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "Damn it, my curse seal!" The blood confusion in the blood pool seemed to be aware that his curse heaven seal had been taken away by the Madman of Chu. He was anxious immediately if he regarded it as his life. Suddenly jumped out of the blood pool and attacked the Madman of Chu. A domineering slap contains the power of the road and blows to each other''s face. The Madman of Chu lifted it casually. Bang. Blood confused flew out, and his body was almost beaten into meat mud. He was half dead immediately, which made the Madman of Chu stunned. He hasn''t really done it yet. Why did the other party fall? It''s useless. This strength is much worse than his avatar. This one is so much worse than the avatar. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. "Master, this blood confused major is the way of curse. Although this power is treacherous and unpredictable, it is not dominant in the front hand." Little love said faintly. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. i see. No wonder the blood confused master is going to hide. It turned out that he had no combat ability, so he could only brush Yin moves behind his back. But this is not to say that blood confusion is too delicious. In fact, his curse is extremely powerful. With the help of his avatar, he doesn''t know how many King seeds he died. Unfortunately, this time he met the Madman of Chu. Life is treacherous and unpredictable. One of the greatest horrors in the world. The curse of blood confusion didn''t work for him at all. "Kill you and the curse will be solved." The Madman of Chu whispered. "Hey, madman Chu, you and the moon are both wrong. Do you think killing me can invalidate the curse? It''s impossible." "This curse will kill all Terrans on Fairy Island! Terrans will do nothing in this era!" "I won!" Blood confused, ha ha, a smile. Although Ben Zun was arrested, he had no fear. He believed that for the sake of those Terrans on Xiandao, the madmen of Chu would not kill him, and even begged him to untie the curse. Because the other party is the kind of righteous person. Otherwise, in the ancestral mausoleum, they would not hesitate to carry so many King seeds alone for the peace of their ancestors. "You won? Who gave you confidence?" The Madman of Chu looked indifferent. He took out a sword, whizzed it like an electric light, ran through the blood confused body and nailed him to the wall. It was a dark sword with runes flowing on it. It looked very strange, and was constantly disintegrating the curse of blood confusion. It was a prop drawn by the Madman of Chu a long time ago, the sword of breaking the curse. "Break the curse props? Unfortunately, the level of your sword is too low to my curse." Blood confused was nailed to the wall, but he still said calmly. But he''s right. The curse breaking sword is only a divine reward. Not even the treasure of chaos. It is impossible to break the curse of blood confusion. The Madman of Chu didn''t want to break the curse with this sword, but he turned his eyes to the day of the curse in his hand, and his mind moved. Unexpectedly, in the face of blood confusion, he began to understand this heaven seal. Blood confused suddenly had an absurd idea that the other party would not want to understand the heaven seal of the curse and then deduce a way to break his curse?! It''s impossible!! Blood confused sneered, "madman Chu, you are delusional. I understand that the heaven of the curse has been printed for thousands of years before I can achieve today''s attainments. Now, under the influence of the curse, the Xiandao people have only a few days left. How can you find a way to break the curse in just a few days?" There can be no such thing in this world! "Madman Chu, I advise you to let me go and ask me to untie the curse for them. Now it''s still time..." Xue confused continued. But he hasn''t finished yet. Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi coagulated into needle and thread. He sewed up his mouth! "Be quiet and don''t disturb me." Chu Madman said faintly. "Bastard!!" Blood confused, his heart roared madly. Then, but the mouth was sewn up and couldn''t make a sound at all. He can only quietly attract the avatar outside the cave. "Madman Chu, as long as I let the avatar come in, I will be able to kill you when you are not prepared!" Xue confused thought coldly in his eyes. But when he connected the avatar. A force came crashing down. His avatar was blown up on the spot. The sudden attack made his head blow, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he couldn''t help but want to howl. But he couldn''t make a sound when his mouth was sewn. He could only stare wide and tremble with pain. "It''s that woman!" It was no one else who blew up his incarnation, but the moon was flawless. She forced the curse. Following the Madman of Chu, he also came here and found the blood confused avatar who wanted to take action outside the cave. Without saying a word, he directly exploded it. This time, the blood confused master was badly hurt. It''s not that easy for the avatar to get together again. "Eh, it''s Chu Daoyou." The bright moon has no time to walk into the cave and see the Madman of Chu who is understanding the heaven seal of the mantra, but the Madman of Chu seems not to be aware of the arrival of the other party, and is still immersed in the mystery of the heaven seal of the mantra. However, the moon has no time to know that the other party must know that she is coming, but the other party ignores herself. It is obvious that she is doing an extremely important thing. She does not bother, but looks at the blood confused nailed to the wall. The other party was bleeding, the road was almost falling apart, the chest was penetrated by the broken curse sword, and most importantly, the mouth was sewn up. "It''s terrible." The moon has no time to tut. The blood confused seemed to be stimulated and glared at her. "I''ll see who can laugh last!" The blood confused heart roared. In his opinion, everything the madman Chu did was in vain. In the end, you have to turn to yourself. the second day. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, blood puzzled sneered in his heart, "sure enough, I gave up." "I see." But the Madman of Chu showed a sudden. "Hum, put on airs." Blood confused sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that the Madman of Chu could understand anything in one day. It''s estimated that the other party can''t understand it. "With the great curse of heaven and earth, supplemented by the spell of blood, all the people in Xiandao fell into a curse." Murmured the Madman of Chu. And these words shocked the blood confused mind. Heaven and earth mantra! This is the core of the mantra seal. It''s the extreme cultivation method of the curse. How did the Madman of Chu know? Did he get a glimpse of the secret of this extreme way of practice in just one day? How is this possible?! Blood confused can''t believe it. But what Chu Madman did next made him dumbfounded. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a strange wave spread out, and a touch of sword light burst out, which contains the pure and pure Buddha light. The Buddha light fell on the flawless body of the bright moon. A bloody mark appeared on her forehead, and then the mark was broken, and the curse power in her body dissipated. "How is this possible?!" Blood confused roared madly in his heart, and his eyes stared like copper bells. The scene in front of him directly subverted his world outlook. In one day, he realized how to break his spell of blood! This is the secret skill passed on by the curse family for many years! It was broken in a day! How can there be such a thing in this world?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 The understanding of the Madman of Chu is amazing. After being baptized by the pool of good fortune, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. When he was at the thunder drum God peak, he just got the sword seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, but he could display it immediately, which shocked all Buddhas. Now it is a day to understand the heaven seal of the mantra! This makes blood confused shout incredible. "The way of curse, um... But it''s a way after all." Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing his words, blood confused was shocked and angry. His eyes were fixed on the Madman of Chu, and his mental strength was released madly! It was a forced reversal of the road and an attack. "Madman Chu, I''ll fight with you!" The spirit of blood confusion was roaring. A variety of curse methods, crazy fight towards the Madman of Chu. But they were all blocked. "Die." The Madman of Chu pointed out with a sword. Bang! The blood confused head exploded on the spot like a watermelon. The main road in the body collapsed in an instant. At this time. A streamer burst out of each other''s body. The Madman of Chu raised his hand to block it. But the streamer, however, penetrated the power of his Avenue and fell on the palm of his hand, turning into a purple treacherous pattern. Take a closer look, it looks like a skeleton. "Madman Chu, I turn my soul into a curse. I want you to die!!!" the voice of blood confusion came from the skeleton mark. The Madman of Chu looked at the mark in his hand and thought about it. "Master, this is some kind of positioning spell." Little love said. Positioning spell? This blood bewilderment left a fixed spell mark for himself at the expense of his soul. Does it want the people of the curse family to come to him and avenge him? "Oh, let them die." The madman chuckled. I don''t care about this curse. He and the moon have no time to go out of the cave. Immediately, I saw him rise up in the air and read it in his heart. In an instant, the aura of the whole Fairy Island was boiling and seemed to be cheering. The bright moon has no time to see this scene, and her eyes flash. "He has become the head of the island." Far away. A group of Terran Tianjiao are suffering from curse. Many people have entered the last moment of the decline of heaven and man and are about to fall. The crowd was almost desperate. "I didn''t expect to die in this way." "Yes, it''s terrible." "Alas, I didn''t find much chance, but I caught my life." They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Many of them had a hostile relationship. But now, the same is the end of the world. What hostility and hatred is just a different position. After looking at each other and smiling, it was insignificant and there was no hatred. Only sorrow is left. "Younger martial sister Wang, in fact, I''ve always liked you very much. Now we''re going to die. I don''t want to hide this secret anymore." At this time, a monk who had become an old man and entered the final stage of the decline of heaven and man shouted to an old woman. The old woman was also a beautiful fairy. But after being cursed, he became an old woman. At this time, he was in great sadness. He was stunned when he heard his elder martial brother''s confession. Then she reddened her eyes and trembled and said, "elder martial brother Li, in fact, I like you too, but now I have become like this." "Silly girl, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes." "Senior brother Li, Wuwu, if only you had confessed earlier." "If there is a next life, I will find you." A pair of bitter mandarin ducks hug each other tightly. Others saw it, some blessed, some indifferent, some self mocking. Seeing this, some people felt that they should do something at the last moment of their life, so they got up one after another. "This is the cultural ancestral land. I want to leave my treasures and inheritance for the benefit of later people. It is also my last contribution to the human race." "Me too." "It''s good to die in this cultural ancestral land." People have left their treasures and inheritance. Then they gathered together and waited for death. Some people are unwilling to resist the curse. But it didn''t work. Finally, I can only lie on the ground powerlessly. "Alas, it''s really not reconciled to die here when you don''t succeed in your ambition." a monk couldn''t help crying. Few people can face death calmly. Even monks are no exception. The atmosphere of despair spread, and everyone was sad. At this point. Fairy Island has a change, and the aura is boiling. Seeing this, they were surprised. "You see, there." Someone pointed away. Outside the sky, where a large number of auras gathered, a man stepped forward, shrouded in immortal light, and the Buddha''s light shone in all directions. It''s the Madman of Chu. He came from the Buddha light, holy and dignified. Thousands of Buddha lights escape from the Madman of Chu and envelop all the Terrans present. Where the Buddha light shines, the power of the curse dissipates by itself. The old people feel that the strength they have not seen for a long time is returning. During the flow of vitality, the shriveled skin becomes full again, and the white hair turns back to green silk, like withered trees in spring. The scene in front of them is like a miracle. Where the Buddha light envelops, the haze of despair is swept away! "I''m back, I''m back!" "My strength is finally back." "Great." "It was madman Chu who saved us. He did it." The faces of the people were ecstatic. Looking at the Madman of Chu, their eyes showed awe and gratitude, and some showed fanatical worship. The madmen of Chu at this moment are their saviors! Boom! The void vibrated, and dark and treacherous lines emerged. From those lines, the power of curse gushes out. Turned into a ferocious and treacherous monster! That''s a curse beast! "Is this the true face of the heaven and earth mantra?" The Madman of Chu looked at the cursed beast in front of him with great interest. Heaven and earth great mantra, which is the method of extreme path cultivation recorded in the mantra heaven seal, is also one of the curses left by blood confusion. This curse has strange power and can be used to curse people, things, fate, and even heaven and earth. Therefore, it is called heaven and earth curse! Blood bewilderment is to lay the heaven and earth curse in the Fairy Island, collect the blood of 999 people''s Tianjiao, and display the art of blood curse. Under the dual blessing, we can curse and kill all people in the Fairy Island with our own strength. Now, blood confusion is dead. The power of this great curse of heaven and earth has not dissipated. I saw the ferocious mantra beast transformed by the power of heaven and earth mantra roar and fiercely bite the Madman of Chu! "Hum." The Madman of Chu snorted and didn''t see what he did. The aura in the Fairy Island surged wildly and turned into thousands of sword Qi. The cursed beast was immediately shot through by the sword gas and became riddled with holes. The Madman of Chu waved his hand. The aura burst out, completely erasing the power of the heaven and earth mantra! Now he is the Lord of Fairy Island. He can mobilize Reiki and laws on the island. Here, even a king can kill! The blood bewilderment of this great curse of heaven and earth can''t even stop him. What''s more, this little curse beast? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 A figure flew out over the ancestral land of humanity. The man was dressed in Dark Armor and held a black magic gun. It is the demon ancestor of Pangu universe. "Unexpectedly, the cultural ancestral land was opened this time. It was so turbulent that it was really difficult to retreat." Luo Xuan thought to himself. He has one of the nine treasures of humanity, so he can enter here. Later, Jiubao was robbed. He entered Zuling and got a good chance. At the same time, he also secretly witnessed the battle between the Madman of Chu and the seeds of kings. It has to be said that he was greatly shocked. He knew that the strength of the Madman of Chu was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong that it was not the field he could touch! "Madman Chu, no matter where you go, you are so powerful! But I Luo, naturally unwilling to be pressed on my head by others!" "One day, I will surpass you." Luo Xuan thought to himself. He is the demon ancestor of the Pangu universe. He has his own pride. He also comes from the Pangu universe. How can he allow himself to be so much worse than the Madman of Chu? Others are willing to call the Madman of Chu the patriarch. Follow each other''s lead. But he wouldn''t. Not just because he is hostile to the Madman of Chu. More because he is the devil! In his bones, there is a devil''s wildness and a devil''s madness! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the cultural ancestral land. The sword temple, the holy land of heaven and man, the ten thousand Dharma sect, the heavenly Buddha, the pure land and other forces are gathering, waiting for their king''s seed to return from their ancestral land. But soon. They received messages from the inside of the door. That''s bad news! "My king''s seed... Is dead!!" "Damn it, who did it?" "Bastard, who killed Dugu Bupo?" The master of the sword palace was furious. The sword intention on his body flowed out uncontrollably and hit the surrounding world crazily. Dugu Bupo is the most powerful anomaly in the history of sword palace. It is also the king''s seed for them to compete for the luck of this era. But now, let someone kill you! If there is no accident, the sword temple will withdraw from the dispute of Qi and fortune in this era. How can he bear it! "Ancient Zen is dead, too." The Vajra Buddha in the pure land of heaven Buddha is also full of amazement and anger. And mother-in-law snowflake of the pure land of heaven and man. She looked at the message in her hand and trembled, "the land of the holy land of heaven and man has no trace and has fallen." In addition to the three giants. Some other top holy sites also had bad news one after another. So many King seeds have fallen one after another. It made them, surprised and angry. "Damn it, what happened in this ancestral land?" "In the past, when the humanistic ancestral land was opened, although there was also the falling of King seeds, it was the first time that such a large-scale King seeds fell. These are the future of our Terran." "Bastard, bastard, who did it?" Brush. Someone looked at Jiuzun and LAN Wang. The sword god palace leader said indifferently, "among the king seeds entering the cultural ancestral land this time, only the Madman of Chu has the strength to easily kill the same territory! The fall of these king seeds is absolutely related to him!!" "Fart! Without evidence, why do you accuse us?" Jiuzun was immediately dissatisfied and snorted coldly. He doesn''t doubt whether the Madman of Chu has this strength. But for no reason, why did the other party kill so many King seeds? "Lan Wang, you must explain this!" The sword god palace leader ignored Jiuzun and looked at King LAN. The LAN king stood in place and looked indifferent. "Who did this? It''s not certain. Sword god palace leader, what do you want to explain now?" As soon as her eyes coagulated, the majesty of the king poured out. The sword intention of the sword god palace leader was defeated in an instant. Whoosh. At this point. A figure rushed out of the cultural ancestral land. It''s Luo. Seeing him, everyone was surprised. The breath on each other is obviously not human. "Hum, leave it for me!" when the master of sword palace raised his hand, thousands of sword Qi intertwined into a huge cage, trapping Luo Xuan in his place. When he was intercepted by the king, Luo didn''t panic. "What do you want to do?" "How did you enter the ancestral land?" "I have the heaven magic tripod, one of the nine treasures of humanities." "Oh." The crowd was slightly surprised. Someone''s eyes lit up and moved his mind. If they are other treasures, they will not be too excited, but the nine treasures of humanities are closely related to the human race. How can they fall into the hands of foreigners? "The tripod has been robbed by the Madman of Chu." Luo Xuan seemed to see the mind of outstanding people and said faintly. People were even more surprised when they heard the speech. But I didn''t delve into it. "What happened in the ancestral land? Why did many King seeds fall one after another? Who killed Dugu Bupo?" The sword god palace leader continued to ask. "It was the Madman of Chu. The nine cultural treasures gathered together and the Zuling was opened. He robbed nine treasures and the blood of his ancestors alone. All the king''s seeds fought with him, but they were all killed by him," Luo said. What he said is true. But not comprehensive. The Madman of Chu really killed many King seeds. However, many of the seeds of Terran kings that fell in the ancestral land of humanity were killed by the seeds of foreign top kings such as Kong Chunyuan and red shadow. However, Luo Xuan concealed this matter and the affairs of other nationalities. After hearing that it was the Madman of Chu who killed their king''s seed, the kings at the scene immediately flew into a rage and were extremely angry. "Lan Wang, you can give us an explanation now!" The Lord of sword palace stared at King LAN with cold eyes. King Kong Buddha, zilei Jun and mother-in-law snowflake also looked at each other, their anger was publicized, and the king''s authority spread out. Although the wine Zun around King Lan was infinitely close to the king, he still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva in the face of the pressure of these kings. "Lan Wang, what should I do now?" Jiuzun looked at King LAN and asked. The LAN King touched his chin and whispered, "it was really made by the master." Then she stood with her hands down and looked at the kings, "even if my master did it, what should you... Do?" What?! When several kings heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched with anger. They have heard of LAN Wang''s bullying for a long time, but they didn''t expect to be so bullying. The madmen of Chu killed so many King seeds, but it seems that it''s not a big deal here. What if they just say something light? "Don''t you want to go to war?" With a cold drink from King LAN, the king''s majesty broke out completely and swept the world, frightening all kings to retreat one after another. "Enter the cultural ancestral land, compete for opportunities, and rely on their strength. Your king seeds jointly besieged my master, and were finally killed? Who can blame? They can only blame their own poor strength." LAN Wang said faintly. Her words came into everyone''s ears. Some people think it makes sense. But the anger is still hard to eliminate. So many King seeds, say no, it''s gone. But with King LAN, what can they do to the Madman of Chu? The chieftain of the sword god palace and others were green and red. They could not change. They held a breath in their chest. It was like a mountain blocking them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Luo Xuan secretly observed the reactions of the kings. After seeing that they were all stunned by King LAN, he couldn''t help admiring the strength of King LAN and the backing of the Madman of Chu "Chu Madman, how can you get the help of this king?" Luo Zhen sighed with emotion. Then he slipped away while the people were not paying attention. No one paid any attention to him. The kings don''t pay attention to a small Avenue. Whoosh. At this time, another streamer flew out. It''s Dao Lingtian. When they saw him show up, they hurriedly went up and asked, and what he said was basically the same as Luo, but his words were covered up. He also concealed foreign affairs. After all, it is disgraceful for him to join hands with foreigners. But also lost in the hands of the Madman of Chu. This is even more embarrassing. "OK, what a Madman of Chu!" Several kings were so angry that their faces turned red, but they looked at King LAN. Knowing that there is each other, they can''t help Chu Madman. Thinking of this, they sent a message to the holy land. Let the top of the Holy Land decide. "So many King seeds are dead. I''m afraid it will disturb the Supreme Court..." a king thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Human ancestral land. The Madman of Chu has untied the curse for everyone and broken the curse of heaven and earth. "Thank you, Taoist Chu, for your help." The monks came to the Madman of Chu and said with great gratitude. "Just a little effort." Chu Madman said faintly. These people come from all holy places of the Terran. After this war, their prestige in the Terran will naturally be greatly improved. These people may be able to provide some help in the future. "I''m Li De, from Taiping immortal gate. If you need help in the future, you can come to me." Taiping immortal gate is the top holy land of Terrans. Although it can''t compare with the three holy land giants of ten thousand Dharma sect. But it''s no worse than the sword palace. "And my Tiandao gate. I will repay you in the future." "I will never forget today''s kindness." After some etiquette. The crowd seemed to think of something and hurried away. "No, I almost forgot. I haven''t got my treasure back yet." "Shit, don''t be taken by others." They thought they would die before, so they left their heritage and treasures nearby for the benefit of future generations. But now, they don''t have to die. These treasures naturally have to be taken back. The Madman of Chu took a look and ignored it. The Madman of Chu released Yin Honghua and others from the universe, ready to leave the ancestral land of humanity. "Unfortunately, time is limited. There are many opportunities hidden in this Fairy Island. If you can explore it for another period of time, you will gain a lot." Ye Zhu shook his head and said. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu were slightly warped, "then just take it back." Hearing this, they were stunned. Take Sendao back? what do you mean? Can you take this Fairy Island? You know, this fairy island belongs to the ancestral land of humanity. Restricted by the laws of this place, even the most clever spatial means are difficult to move. When people are confused. I saw the Madman of Chu rise in the air and bloom boundless brilliance. The whole Fairy Island was shocked and endless aura was boiling! Boom, boom, boom The whole Fairy Island shook wildly. Many monks on the island were surprised. "What''s going on? What happened?" "Why?" "Oh, my God." When the people were shocked and stunned, the whole fairy island began to move! They also found the Madman of Chu in the sky. "He, he''s moving Fairy Island?!" "How did he do it!" The bright moon has no time. There is no big accident for this scene. She obviously knows something inside. In addition to the cultural ancestral land, with the passage of time, some monks who entered the ancestral land to explore are also returning one after another. But those kings are not interested in these people. They only care when one person comes out, that is, the Madman of Chu. Even if the other party is guarded by LAN Wang. But so many King seeds fell, and I couldn''t swallow it. Boom, boom! At this time, the spatial structure of the cultural ancestral land began to shake wildly, the void was like a mirror, and cracks spread out from it. Everyone was shocked. "What''s the matter? How did the space barrier of ancestral land break?" "Who did it?" The void is broken one after another. It seems that there is something huge to rush out of the ancestral land! Boom!! With the roar, the world exploded fiercely. A mountain peak protruded from its ancestral land. Then there are more mountains and rivers. It was an incomparably huge island in the air, and there were countless fairy peaks in the island. There was a flow of Xiaguang in the cloudy and foggy peaks, which seemed to hide peerless opportunities, and there were many rare and exotic animals roaring in the mountains. This is not just an island. It''s also an immortal island! Everyone looked at the Fairy Island and couldn''t help breathing heavily. "What a Fairy Island, it''s amazing!" "Isn''t this Zuling Fairy Island? How did it leave the ancestral land?!" Some monks who had entered the ancestral land for training recognized the ancestral tomb Fairy Island at once, stunned and shocked. Even all the kings looked at it and wondered. "Look, it''s the Madman of Chu!" at this time, the master of sword god palace found the Madman of Chu on the island, and his eyes suddenly showed a cold color. The other kings also saw each other. "Hum, it''s really him!" "Good. Let him explain it!" "The Fairy Island matter will be discussed later. Deal with this scourge first." Sword god palace leader and others swept to Fairy Island one after another. They surrounded the madmen of Chu, and the king threatened them. It was like a tsunami, which ran over the madmen of Chu. "Hum, presumptuous!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and his body burst into a cold sword. It was to contend with the king without losing the slightest advantage. "Chu Madman, you wantonly massacre the king''s seeds and ruin the future of our Terran. Even the LAN king can''t protect you today!" The master of sword palace sneered. The LAN King stepped forward, and the king''s authority enveloped the audience. "I''d like to see who can hurt the master from me!!" Boom!! At this time, I saw the world shaking. In the void, an incomparably majestic pressure fell from the sky. I saw thousands of golden lights flying from the horizon, forming a vast golden Avenue, and a figure in a golden robe came slowly. The man had a handsome face and a dignity between his eyebrows. "King LAN, what if the supreme court wants to deal with him?" Someone spoke indifferently. The terrible king''s authority is far superior to the sword god palace master, King Kong Buddha and others. As soon as the four words of the Supreme Court came out, the kings couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and looked at the man in gold with thick fear in their eyes. Supreme Court. This is a special organization in the Terran. They are responsible for maintaining the development of the Terran, guarding the Terran, and judging all people and things that affect the development of the Terran and harm the interests of the Terran. And everyone in the court is an ancient king. They are the real details of the Terran. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 "Unexpectedly, the Supreme Court also appeared." "Now, the Madman of Chu is in big trouble." "For countless years, the Supreme Court has appeared very few times, but each time it appears, it represents a major event for the Terran." "The Supreme Court was sent out for a great road. The purple thunder roared on it and burst out great energy. After all, it was a king''s blow, and the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but go back a few steps. But he was unharmed. "Madman Chu, I wanted to talk about Kendo with you when you were promoted to the king and queen, but now it seems that I''d better kill you now!" Jue Jian, ten sides of the sword, Dugu Bupo and others died in the hands of the Madman of Chu. The sword palace and the Madman of Chu can be said to be as deep as the sea. As the leader of the palace, he also wants to get rid of each other. The sword burst out and locked the Madman of Chu tightly. It is also a king''s territory, but the strength of the sword god palace master is a level higher than that of zilei Jun and Vajra Buddha. Zilei Jun and other kings, but just condensed the heart of the king. Is the most ordinary king. The sword palace master is not. He saw the law of Kendo flowing around him, and the light of bright law rose into the sky, condensing an incomparably bright sword giant behind him. The giant''s eyes are like the sun and moon, surging with the law of the majestic sword. The giant sword in your hand is like a whole star river. Boundless pressure enveloped the whole Fairy Island. "King FA Xiang!!" Zileijun, Vajra Buddha and others changed slightly. The king''s Dharma is different from the Dharma of ordinary practice. The king''s Dharma phase is completely condensed by the power of the king''s law. Ordinary kings can''t exert such power. "If you can show the king''s Dharma, the strength of the sword god palace master has stepped into the second ladder of the king." zilei said with envy. The strength of the kings was divided into several echelons. The first step, the second step, the third step For example, they are ordinary kings on the third ladder. The kings that the madmen of Chu faced before were also on this ladder. "Chu Madman, feel the power of the king''s FA Xiang!" The master of the sword god palace knows that the strength of the Madman of Chu is not simple. With the Jidao magic weapon in hand, he can play a power beyond ordinary kings. So he didn''t dare to be careless. He was the strongest King''s FA Xiang! The power of the king''s Dharma phase enveloped the Madman of Chu. In the face of this powerful power, no one thought he could resist. "If you can''t win, the Madman of Chu used to face the most common kings, but even then, he still has to rely on the array. Only the extreme magic soldiers can win. Now this is not the Feng domain. How can he win without the array?" "Good..." Zilei Jun and Vajra Buddha all think that the Madman of Chu must die. Most of the other monks were already trembling and showing panic under the authority of the vast King''s Dharma. "Chu Madman, die!" As soon as the sword god palace leader drank coldly, the king Faxiang behind him burst into a powerful force of law. The Faxiang raised his hand and cut off the huge sword like a river of stars. "Hum, dream!" LAN Wang drank lightly and wanted to fight. Even if the golden winged king wanted to stop her, she was confident to keep the Madman of Chu under the siege of all kings. But when she wanted to do it, she sensed something and gave a light sigh. "Where do you think you''re standing now?" The Madman of Chu snorted coldly. In an instant, on the Fairy Island, endless aura burst into the sea like ten thousand rivers, which turned into an incomparably huge Dharma phase! Pangu Faxiang! This dharma phase is made of pure Reiki. But this aura is so majestic that it makes the Dharma phase burst out. It is no worse than the king Dharma phase. Even more! Pangu FA Xiang holds the celestial axe and directly splits it. A groundbreaking axe light contains the most extreme and pure power! The celestial axe collided fiercely with the huge sword like a star river. The great power makes the void explode madly, and in this impact, the king FA Xiang of the sword god palace master is also constantly exploding! "How is that possible?!" The head of the sword palace is red and wants to crack. He is extremely shocked! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Boom!! Pangu''s method splits a huge axe light, which contains the purest and most overbearing power!! Under this force, the king''s Dharma phase of the sword god palace Lord was broken inch by inch, and the sword god palace Lord himself flew out directly. There were cracks in the body of the king, and the heart of the king was shocked unprecedentedly, and a fierce mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His face was pale. He looked at the Pangu FA Xiang and was extremely shocked! "Well, how is this possible?!" Sword god palace leader can''t believe it. One move! One move directly exploded his sword method! This kind of power is too overbearing. What''s more, this power is actually the hand of a monk in the realm of Avenue!! Before that, the madmen of Chu killed four kings in the Feng domain. It has been considered very outrageous. Now, more outrageous! The king''s FA Xiang broke with an axe! Is this still human?! "It''s the Fairy Island. It''s the spirit of the Fairy Island that is blessing his power!" Soon, King Kong Buddha, Zi Leijun and others found it fishy. But why? Why does Fairy Island bless the power of the Madman of Chu? "Want to judge me without asking why? Supreme Court? Hum, you are also worthy to enforce the law for the Terran? Where did you get the law?!" The Madman of Chu looked at the golden winged king and burst into a drink. Then he stepped out step by step, his figure flashed, and came to the sky over the Fairy Island. When he raised his hand, the spirit of the Fairy Island gathered towards him like ten thousand rivers returning to the sea. The Pangu Dharma phase behind him exudes the breath of God like magic. With the blessing of this Fairy Island aura, the avenue of power has been promoted crazily, and the power of the law of power has appeared. This dharma phase has also changed into a king Dharma phase in an instant, revealing the boundless majesty of the king. The fluctuation of the law of the great road, just a wisp, breaks the void silently. Compared with the king''s Dharma of the sword god palace leader, I don''t know how much it is terrible. This is a groundbreaking force!! "Lord of the island!" "You have become the master of this Fairy Island. No wonder this Fairy Island will be out of the cultural ancestral land. It was you who did it!" the king of golden wings was extremely shocked. He has only read the legend of the Lord of the island in ancient books. Unexpectedly, I actually saw it today. Then, when he heard the words of madman Chu, his face was gloomy, "madman Chu, how dare you challenge the Supreme Court, you, the crime is even worse!" "If you want to add a crime, why not? In that case, let your judge come out to see me in person!!" Chu Madman said indifferently. The words fell, and his breath rose to the extreme. The Pangu Dharma phase behind him erupted into a dazzling divine light. Open the sky and hold up the divine axe in your hand to lock the golden winged king! "Bad!!" As soon as the king''s face changed, he was aware of a threat. His strength is stronger than the sword body palace. The king is close to the first echelon. But in this way, he still felt the threat. It can be seen how much the strength of the Madman of Chu has improved under the blessing of Xiandao. "Open day!!" As soon as the Madman of Chu drank indifferently, Pangu FA Xiang roared, the spirit of gods and Demons dispersed, the surrounding void was broken, and the universe was turbulent. The divine axe fell and roared to the golden winged king! "Golden wing god heaven Dharma phase!" The golden winged King roared, and the power of the law of the avenue also condensed into a Dharma phase, which is a golden roc bird. A golden flame was burning all over. With a long cry, the wings of the ROC bird shook and blotted out the sky and the sun. Thousands of golden flying feathers fly out like a sword! But in front of the axe light, the flying feathers were broken one after another, and were carried by the fierce wind and rolled back towards the ROC bird. With a whine, the ROC bird was split in two. The power of the law of the road collapses! The golden winged King flew upside down like a broken kite and was bleeding all over. All the kings who saw this scene could not help but be surprised and shocked. They looked at the Madman of Chu with incredible eyes. Even law enforcers from the Supreme Court were blown away. What kind of strength is this? Is the other party so terrible? "How big this Fairy Island is, how majestic this aura is. Under the blessing of this Fairy Island, the strength of the Madman of Chu is too terrible." "Yes, I''m afraid that the top king of the first echelon will come, and I don''t necessarily have to get him. How on earth did he become the Lord of the island?" "Mom, not only that, there are countless resources on this Fairy Island. The Madman of Chu has become the master of the island. Aren''t these resources also his?" "Yes, that''s right..." "How much did he gain from this trip to the cultural ancestral land?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and marveled to the extreme. And Dao Lingtian''s eyes are red and extremely jealous! "The extreme way cultivation method, the nine treasures of humanity and the blood of human ancestors, so many good things fall into your hands. Now you have to take away even Fairy Island!" "Chu Madman, how can you do this?!" At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of what the Madman of Chu said in Zuling. Fate is mine! Is it true, as he said. Has the luck of this era all focused on this person?! How is this possible?! Even if the other party dominates the top of several lists and gets a lot of luck, how can it go against the sky to this point? The Madman of Chu looked at the gold winged king who was blown away and looked extremely cold. Try him? Are you kidding?! What did he do? Who can judge him! He raised his hand again, and the magnificent aura roared from all directions. Pangu Dharma phase dissipates endless divine power. The next moment, we have to do it again. At this time. There are three majestic will suddenly come in the void! I saw the clouds rolling in the sky, auspicious, and various visions emerging one after another. Under the blessing of thousands of visions, a figure loomed. Like the supreme god! Except him. The earth shook wildly, the majestic earth gas rose into the sky, and peaks rose from the ground and stabbed into the sky. The potential was higher than the sky. On the highest mountain, a tall man stood with his hands on his back, overlooking all sentient beings. His breath was thick and vast. Then. Between heaven and earth, there are golden showers. A heavy rain fell. Where the rain covers, dead trees spring, and all spirits jump. In the golden rain, a stunning woman in yellow, holding an oil paper umbrella, walked slowly, looking soft and refreshing. "Three justices!" The golden winged king saw this behind the scenes and his pupils narrowed fiercely. Three justices. Among the Terrans today, it represents the existence of the supreme power! The moment the three appeared, all Terrans were shocked. Even LAN Wang couldn''t help being a little dignified. "I didn''t expect even them to appear." LAN Wang can see that the three judges are just the projection of the three will, but for many years, the three judges have seen the first but not the end. I don''t know how many kings have not even seen the projection of will. For the first time since the recent decades of Hongmeng era, the will of the three justices has appeared together. The three judges appeared together and their eyes fell on the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and looked indifferent. He looked at the three justices with calm eyes. "Chu Madman, do you know the sin?" At this time, the judge sitting high in the clouds said, like a thunder, causing the clouds to roll. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 The Supreme Court has three judges. One is heaven, the other is earth, and the third is imperial concubine. Heaven, earth and man are the three judges of the Supreme Court. They have the ability to reward good and punish evil, and hold the supreme power of the human race. "Chu Madman, do you know the sin?" High in heaven, a word of guilt! The sound is like rolling thunder, raising the clouds and rolling. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back, looked indifferent, looked up at the three judges, and his eyes were as calm as water, "what''s wrong with me?" "You killed many King seeds in the cultural ancestral land, but you know that these people are the future of the human race. Are you innocent of doing so?" "The seeds stink. What good future can they grow? I''m just cleaning up for the people. Speaking of it, I''m innocent and meritorious!" "It''s unreasonable! Don''t sophistry, Madman of Chu. The evidence is conclusive that you killed so many King seeds!" the master of the sword god palace snorted coldly. Then, he saluted the three judges, "we ask the judge to severely punish the Madman of Chu and return a justice to each holy place of our human race!" "Who dares to touch my master?!" The LAN King snorted coldly, and the king''s power was unscrupulously vented. She looked straight at the three judges without giving in. The woman in yellow, that is, the imperial concubine of one of the three judges, looked at LAN Wang and showed a warm smile on her face. "In just one era, you have grown to this point. LAN Wang, you didn''t disappoint me." It seems that she knows LAN Wang. LAN Wang heard the speech and was silent for a while. She did let people know the imperial concubine. The other party did give her some help in the past. But today, for the sake of Chu Madman, she can only offend. Seeing her resolute attitude, heaven and earth are also thinking. Other kings, they can ignore. But LAN Wang, they have to think about it. These years, they have been paying attention to LAN Wang''s growth. If the other party is desperate, I''m afraid even the judge may not be able to get any benefits from the other party. "Three judges, can you listen to me?" At this time, a beautiful voice sounded. I saw that the moon had no time to walk out slowly. Everyone looked at her. The bright moon had no time to continue: "I think the Madman of Chu is innocent!" As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. In particular, mother-in-law snowflake in the holy land of heaven and man was puzzled, "no time, the Madman of Chu killed Lu Wuji. How can he be innocent?" But Mingyue had no time to answer her. The three judges looked at her with a different look in their eyes. "Your reason?" "When I was in the ancestral land of humanity..." Mingyue had no time to invade foreigners, with the intention of seizing the blood of human ancestors and imposing a curse. "If the blood of ancestors falls into the hands of foreigners, the consequences will be unimaginable. The madmen of Chu are not only innocent, but also meritorious." The moon had no time to finish, and everyone was stunned. It''s different from what they know. Brush The crowd looked at Dao Lingtian. They knew that the other party must be afraid that telling the story of joining hands with foreigners would damage their reputation, so they didn''t say it. Thinking of this, Jiuzun couldn''t help laughing, and the yin-yang strange way said, "Wanfa daozong, you have really cultivated a good son of God." "The son of God is second in the list? It''s not a fart." LAN Wang is more direct. Listening to the ridicule of the people and the disdainful eyes, Dao Lingtian''s face turned red. At this time, he wanted to find a seam to drill in. "Hum, this is just one side of your story." The sword god palace leader said reluctantly. "We can testify." At this time, a monk came out. It''s Li De from Taiping immortal gate. Besides him, there are other monks. They were all monks who were cursed on Xiandao and saved by the Madman of Chu. At this time, they stood up and testified for the Madman of Chu. Hearing what they said, the three judges were thoughtful. "So, the Madman of Chu is innocent, but he has made meritorious contributions." "Yes, if you let the alien get the blood of the ancestors and curse with some treacherous means, it will be a disaster to the Terran." "Good." Everyone talked about it. But the king''s faces, such as the Lord of sword god palace and zilei Jun, were not good-looking. Is it a joke with what they just made? "Hum, for one''s own sake, join hands with foreigners to make a fool of yourself. If you hide it later, you should be killed!" the local gentleman snorted coldly. His body was slightly shocked by the projection of his will. Boom! A king''s power suddenly broke out and rolled to daolingtian. This power is strong enough to kill him thousands of times! Dao Lingtian was full of panic. At this point. Tianzun raised his hand to play the power of a law, which turned into a barrier in front of daolingtian and blocked the blow of Dijun for him. The two fought at random. But the power fluctuation is not inferior to the top kings. It''s terrible. And this is just a projection of their will. "Dijun, daolingtian is the second in the list of God''s sons. It is an important King seed to compete for the luck of this world for our human race. You can''t kill it easily." The Heavenly Master said faintly. "Funny, my master is still the first in the list of divine sons. Can he easily kill him?" Lan Wang sneered. The heavenly Father smelled the speech and looked at her. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there was a touch of cold killing. But the killing intention is very deep. Except for LAN Wang, others didn''t feel it. "Hum, warning? You have seed, you come here in person!" But where does LAN Wang care about his killing intention. On the contrary, they also issued extreme provocations to each other! The crowd was palpitating. You know, Tianzun is one of the three judges who have been in charge of the supreme power of the human race for countless years, which dares to challenge him. LAN Wang is probably the first in history. When the emperor heard the speech, the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He saw that the sky became dark and a repressive breath shrouded around him. It seems that God is angry! "Oh, King Lan''s temperament is still so straightforward. She''s still young, so the emperor doesn''t care about her." at this time, the imperial concubine made a noise. Her voice was warm, like a spring breeze. Invisibly, it dissolves the oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth. "Jin Yi, you can handle the rest." The Heavenly Master said faintly. Then the sky returned to blue again. The supreme breath also dissipated without a trace. "Chu Madman... Good name, I remember you." Dijun took a deep look at the Madman of Chu. Then he left. The Madman of Chu was stunned. It was the first time he heard someone praise his name in so many years. "Lan Wang, I''ll find you again." The imperial concubine also took a look at the Madman of Chu, and then smiled faintly at the LAN king. LAN Wang restrained his breath, "wait at any time." After the breath of the three justices left, the king of golden wings took a look at several kings and snorted coldly, "you holy places, if you haven''t found out the reason, you''ll report to the court. I''ll find you again." Then he will leave. But then a breath locked him in. "You want to go?" It''s LAN Wang. She looked at each other coldly, "wronged my master and shot at me, so you want to leave easily?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 The king of golden wings turned around and looked at the king of LAN. He felt some drums in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "King LAN, I''m the law enforcer of the Supreme Court. What else do you want? Don''t go too far." "Law enforcer? Hum, even if the judge wants to hurt my teacher, he has to pay a price." Lan Wang sneered, his eyes cold. The golden winged King remembered that the LAN king in front of him was a guard crazy devil. For the sake of Chu Madman, the judge can fight. Besides, he''s a law enforcer? "What do you want?" "Leave all your storage props and open your personal space, otherwise I don''t mind wasting you here!" "Don''t go too far!" "Well..." LAN Wang''s eyes coagulated and showed a dangerous light. The golden winged king only felt an extremely strong sense of threat, as if he would really be abandoned in the next second if he didn''t do it. He has no doubt about the strength of LAN Wang. After all, even the judge seems to be afraid of each other. He quickly took out all the storage items and props on his body, and opened his personal space for LAN Wang to search for. She emptied all kinds of treasures, the source of the avenue, etc., and didn''t even leave a piece of the source of the avenue. The golden winged king wants to cry without tears. I knew he wouldn''t do the job. The LAN king is a robber. "Master, please keep these things. The apprentice came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. Just use these things instead." LAN Wang said. "Oh, you have a heart." Chu Madman smiled. Not far away, the master of sword god palace, King Kong Buddha and others wanted to leave. At this time. The spirit of heaven and earth flows and locks them in. Even if it was a king, he could not help but feel an inexplicable chill at the moment. The Madman of Chu looked at them and said faintly, "you guys, it''s too naive to shoot Chu and want to leave." "What do you want?" "You can see what law enforcers do. Do it." "You..." The sword god palace leader and others want to resist. But the aura between heaven and earth suddenly surged, as if turned into hundreds of millions of ancient sacred mountains, which made their knees soft and almost fell to the ground. "I don''t want to say it again, okay?" The cold words, with a murderous intention, were as piercing as the cold wind. "Yes, yes." Several kings nodded and handed over all their resources. The golden winged King watched and called out to the good guy. Not just apprentices. The master is also a robber. He hurried away. And decided never to provoke the teachers and disciples again. The rest also left one after another. "Taoist friend of Chu, the harvest is not small." the bright moon has no time to look at the treasures left by many kings in front of the Madman of Chu with a faint smile. "Want? Pick whatever you want." Chu Madman waved his big hand and said that he was rich and generous. The other party spoke for him in front of the judge. He didn''t mind returning the favor. "Oh, no need." "You speak for me this time. Will the holy land of heaven and man let you go when you go back?" the Madman of Chu asked curiously. "Oh, is Chu Daoyou worried about me?" The moon has no time to blink. "I believe you have your own way out." The other party is the first in the list of gods and women. With such talents, the holy land of heaven and man will not be easily blamed. Moreover, the other party''s origin is mysterious and the means are very. The Madman of Chu didn''t worry about each other, but he said, "if you can''t get along in the holy land of heaven and man, I Pangu sect also welcome you to join." "Oh, I''m a little excited." The moon had no time to smile and then left. LAN Wang came up, looked at the direction where the moon had no time to leave and said, "master, this woman is not simple. There is a force hidden in her body." Chu Madman nodded, "I know." Then he looked at Yin Honghua and others and said with a smile, "go back." This trip to the cultural ancestral land can be said to be a successful conclusion. He was a little soft in counting all kinds of harvest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a mysterious space. A figure sat cross legged. The man was shrouded in a golden light. There were strange visions flowing in the golden light. At this point. A violent earthquake in space, the majestic earth gas poured in. Mountain peaks suddenly appear in this space, and on a mountain peak, a tall figure sits cross legged, locking the golden robed man like a hawk and falcon, and said in a cold voice: "heaven, give me an explanation!" These two are the heavenly and earthly kings of the three justices! In the void, golden showers fall. A woman in yellow came slowly with an oil paper umbrella in her hand. "Heaven, you really should give an explanation." It''s the imperial concubine. The three justices gathered. Not the projection of consciousness, but the self. Their breath is constantly colliding in this space, and the strong and frightening law breath is intertwined, flowing and colliding with each other. The escaping breath is even enough to kill ordinary kings. "This time, I really don''t think well." The Heavenly Master said faintly. "Hum, is that your explanation? No sincerity!" The earth gentleman looked cold. When he raised his hand, the power of the law gathered into a sacred mountain, and he smashed it directly towards the emperor. Although it was just a hit by Dijun, he didn''t make every effort. But the power contained in it is still very terrible. Even the full strength of ten sword god palace masters can''t match. As soon as the golden light around the Buddha was shocked, he spontaneously protected himself and blocked the sacred mountain thrown by Di Jun. he said faintly, "Di Jun, please calm down." "Tianzun, why did you directly issue a ruling order to the golden wing king about the Madman of Chu without our consent?" The imperial concubine said indifferently. What he said was enough to shake the Supreme Court. You know, any major event related to the Terran must be discussed by the three major judges before making a final decision. This time, in the case of the Madman of Chu, Tianzun skipped this process for the first time in history. "The Madman of Chu killed so many King seeds. I think he seriously affected the future of the Terran. At that time, you two were closed, so I directly asked the king of golden wings to deal with it." the emperor said faintly. "Nonsense, the Madman of Chu is also the first in the list of God''s sons. He killed more King seeds and ruled directly without investigation. Moreover, without our consent, Tianzun, are you such a judge? Look at what happened today. A meritorious man almost let the court be a sinner. How can you deal with himself in the future?" The more the lacrosse said, the more angry he became. Before, outside the ancestral land of humanity, he tried not to vent. But now, he can''t help it. After this, the prestige of the court will be greatly reduced. How can we convince people in the future? "As I said, today''s matter is indeed my loss of consideration, but it was just an accident." the Heavenly Master said faintly. "This accident happened for the first time in countless years. The child''s name is Chu Madman, isn''t it? Is there anything on him that you should be afraid of?" the imperial concubine looked at the emperor with eyes burning. The atmosphere was frozen and became silent. Dijun is also looking at the Heavenly Master and waiting for his answer. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 "Even if he is promoted to the king, I don''t pay attention to him. What''s more, he''s just a big road now. What''s my fear?" the Heavenly Master said faintly. "Is that true?" People still have some doubts. The Lord sneered, and then a magnificent breath burst out, "my Lord, who controls the supreme power of the human race for tens of thousands of generations, I will be afraid of a younger generation? Princess, how much do you despise me?!" "I hope so," said the princess. "Hum, I hope today''s thing doesn''t happen again." The earth gentleman snorted coldly. Although he is still dissatisfied, what else can he do? They are the backbone of the Terran. Can we still fight? Isn''t that a joke for foreigners. "What should we do when foreigners invade the cultural ancestral land?" "Hum, I''ll go and talk to those old guys." The earth gentleman snorted coldly and showed his killing intention in his eyes. It is conceivable that it is not so simple to talk. This time, foreigners have violated their bottom line by trying to touch the blood of their ancestors. After a conversation, Dijun and renfei left one after another. In the mysterious space, only Tianzun is left. He sat cross legged, surrounded by the force of the law, madly impacting the surrounding space, as if venting. "What a monarch and concubine, how dare you come to ask me!" After a while. God''s anger gradually converged. He thought of the Madman of Chu and the blood of human ancestors, "Madman of Chu... Troublesome guy." As people guessed. For some reasons, he was really afraid of the Madman of Chu. Only then did the imperial concubine and Dijun rule on the Madman of Chu. The conversation and dispute among the three justices were unknown to outsiders. And in the Feng domain. Today, a Fairy Island floated in the air. Everyone was shocked when they looked at the Fairy Island. You know, especially after seeing the abundant aura on the Fairy Island and the countless hidden opportunistic treasures, I can''t help it. Someone wants to explore. But it was blocked by the invisible aura barrier. final. The Fairy Island stayed over the WanBing city. The whole island was hundreds of times larger than the WanBing City, and could catch up with half the beacon area. It was extremely exaggerated. Ouyeruo and others were stunned. After knowing that the Fairy Island was brought back by the Madman of Chu, they were so frightened that they took a cold breath and couldn''t believe it. "What did the patriarch do when he went to the cultural ancestral land this time?" "Exaggeration, it''s too exaggerated." "Yes." Everyone was amazed. And Chu Madman just smiled. "From now on, the residence of Pangu sect will be moved to Xiandao." The people of Pangu sect were overjoyed at this remark. Then they saw a woman behind the Madman of Chu. Someone showed doubt. "The woman around the patriarch is so familiar." "Well, I feel a little familiar when you say so." "Hiss... That''s LAN Wang!" LAN Wang is very famous. Compared with those ancient kings who were almost forgotten by the public, King Lan was the king of the last era and suppressed an era. Among all kings, its fame is definitely the greatest. "My God, I can see LAN Wang with my own eyes in my life!" "My life is worth it." "Yes." The crowd was very excited. When they knew that King LAN had joined Pangu sect, they were even more excited. In the past, although the strength of the madmen of Chu was strong and could kill kings, they were not real kings after all. Pangu sect was not a real king force. But now, the arrival of King LAN has directly made Pangu sect a real king level force, and it is still the top King force! After all, a LAN king can''t stand several kings. After a long time, the people of Pangu sect still didn''t slow down. Who would have thought that the Madman of Chu went out and brought back not only a huge Fairy Island containing countless resources, but also a king who had suppressed the era! That''s an exaggeration. Panguzong, in a yard. LAN Wang saluted Gu Linglong and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Shiniang." Gu Linglong was startled. A top king is so respectful to himself. "You''re welcome, LAN Wang." Then, she looked at the Madman of Chu with some doubts and seemed to ask, husband, when did you accept such an apprentice? The Madman of Chu also knew her doubts and explained to her later. In the following days, the Madman of Chu and Gu Linglong were busy. The Madman of Chu wants to find and integrate various resources in Xiandao, while Gu Linglong is looking for someone to develop these resources. After all, resources like the source of the avenue and Xianjin vein are hidden underground. It takes a lot of effort to take them out and use them. There are still some resources that are not available for the time being. For example, immature fairy medicine, fairy grass and so on. It also inherits the heritage of some Terran ancestors. To get these inheritance, we must pay attention to fate. Even if the Madman of Chu is the master of the island, he can take it out by force. But he did not want to go against the wishes of these ancestors and chose respect. As for who can get these inheritance in Pangu sect, it depends on their luck, and the madmen of Chu don''t want to interfere more. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is drinking with King LAN. It''s just a dream. This wine is very good. The Madman of Chu smoked a hundred jars before, but over the years, he also drank 7788. He had to save some of the rest. But after all, he is his own apprentice. Naturally, he will not be stingy. "How about this wine?" The Madman of Chu laughed. "Very good." After taking a sip, LAN Wang immediately picked up the nearby wine jar and drank wildly. His posture was even more fierce than wine Zun. The Madman of Chu was distressed to see it nearby. Drink slowly. I''m running out of stock!! "I''m analyzing the goal, a dream..." "Parsing progress, one percent, two percent..." At this time, the voice of little love sounded in his mind. Chu Madman was stunned. "Little love, can you interpret a dream?" "Yes, but it takes some time. It can be analyzed successfully in about two days. At that time, the owner can find materials to brew by himself." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" "The master didn''t ask, and... Drinking is easy to delay things." The Madman of Chu was speechless. He was taught a lesson by little love? "Master, this wine must be very precious." LAN Wang suddenly asked after drinking a jar. He was a little embarrassed. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about drinking. It''s not enough!" The Madman of Chu took out ten jars directly and said boldly. After the little love is analyzed, there will be as many as you want. I finally don''t have to save my drink. "Oh, I wonder if I have the honor to have a drink?" At this time, a warm voice sounded. Between heaven and earth, golden showers come. A woman in yellow with an oil paper umbrella came slowly. And the whole Pangu sect, no one noticed her. Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, and then he said faintly, "the imperial concubine, one of the three judges, can''t get what you want? How dare I say no." The imperial concubine heard some resentment from his tone. She knew that the Madman of Chu was dissatisfied with the Supreme Court. In fact, she was also dissatisfied with the behavior of God. "Before, on behalf of the court, I said sorry to Xiaoyou. I have some small gifts here. I have the right to make amends." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 The imperial concubine has the power of law, which condenses into a golden pearl in the void, with mysterious brilliance flowing on it. Looking at the Pearl, the Madman of Chu''s eyes lit up. "Pearl of law." "It is the Pearl of the law of creation." The Pearl of law is a treasure condensed by the king with the power of law. This treasure can be used to help monks under kings understand the corresponding law of the great road. It is very difficult for ordinary kings to unite. The law of the avenue of creation is the most peculiar one among many avenues. This power applies to friars on all avenues. The Pearl of law condensed by the existence of the imperial concubine, who stands at the top of the monarch and has even touched the realm above the monarch, is even more precious. If other king seeds get such a jewel, I''m afraid it will have the possibility to impact the king''s realm within a thousand years. The Madman of Chu was not polite either. He directly took away the Pearl of the law of creation. "The imperial concubine is not just looking for me this time." The imperial concubine nodded, "I''ll find the king LAN." She looked at LAN Wang and asked, "how''s it going?" LAN Wang took out a crystal stone. There is a breath flowing in it. "This is the only clue." she threw the crystal stone to the imperial concubine. "The smell..." The imperial concubine looked at the crystal stone in her hand and showed a different color in her eyes. She didn''t say much and silently put away the crystal stone. "You''ve worked hard these years. Please keep it a secret when I come to you." "I know." "What do you say about the foreign invasion?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked. This time, the alien intends to calculate the Terran. As the three judges who hold the supreme power of the Terran, it is impossible not to take any action. "The matter has been disposed of by the land gentleman." The imperial concubine smiled faintly. Then she looked at the wine on the table. "Have a drink?" "Yes." The imperial concubine took a sip of the wine cup and brightened her eyes, "good wine." Then she turned and left. As she said, it was really just a drink. After she left, the Madman of Chu looked at LAN Wang curiously, "you know the imperial concubine, what did she ask you to do for her?" LAN Wang didn''t hide it and told the whole story. original. Long ago, the imperial concubine found that someone was stealing the luck of the Terran. However, the three judges are in charge of the Terrans, and countless people pay attention to them, so the imperial concubine secretly found LAN Wang and entrusted her to investigate the matter. "It''s strange. The man behind the theft of Terran gas has great powers. I''ve investigated for a long time and only caught a corner." LAN Wang said helplessly. The corner she said was the breath given to the imperial concubine. "It''s amazing to steal Terran luck." The Madman of Chu whispered. As the protagonist of heaven and earth, the human race has huge Qi and fortune, and there are countless people in the heavens who want to replace it. It is possible for the dragon race, the God race, the empty race, the curse race and so on. This target group is too large. In any case, this matter is very important and can''t be ignored. "Well, now I''m just a big way, so let higher-level people worry about this." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. Now he just needs to get stronger as soon as possible. Set a small goal. Break through to the king first. "LAN, I''m going to shut up for a period of time. During this period, Pangu Zong will ask you to take care of it." said the Madman of Chu. "Don''t worry, master." "I am naturally relieved that you have done it." King LAN is the top king. With her sitting in Pangu sect, the Madman of Chu is relieved. "By the way, master, what are you going to do with the mark on your hand?" King LAN asked, looking at the curse mark on the back of the hand of the Madman of Chu. That''s the curse that blood confused cursed the Madman of Chu with his soul before he died. It''s a positioning spell. "Oh, well, I''m not in a hurry." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly warped. He has other plans for this spell seal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. Hongmeng is somewhere in the world. Several kings gathered, it is from the dragon, God and other Hongmeng kings, but their faces are not good at this time. They already know what happened in the humanistic ancestral land. "Bastard, how could it be like this! This time, with such thorough preparation, why did the Madman of Chu disturb the game and make it like this?" "Damn, damn!" Everyone''s resentment is hard to calm. This time, in order to calculate the Terrans, they sent many King seeds, but who could have thought that all of these king seeds died in the hands of the madmen of Chu except an empty Chunyuan who narrowly escaped the birth day. The Madman of Chu really hit several races with the power of one person. Having lost so many King seeds, they want to compete for the luck of this era. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult, or even have no chance. All this, just because of a Chu Madman. "Chu Madman, what a disaster." "Everyone, think about how to deal with the next Revenge of the Terran. I heard that the Supreme Court appeared this time." "Yes, the three judges are really not easy to mess with." Hearing this, the faces of these kings became more and more ugly. This time. They really steal chicken and lose rice. People didn''t get the blood of ancestors, and wasted so many King seeds. Even then face retaliation from the Supreme Court. Thinking of this, they became more and more angry with the Madman of Chu who caused all this. A great road has attracted the hatred of many kings. Chu Madman, it''s the first one. "Everyone, please hold the Supreme Court for the curse family in return... We will kill the Madman of Chu!!" At this time, a man shrouded in black fog said faintly. His name is blood heavenly king. He is the king of the curse family. Hearing what he said, people were surprised. "How are you going to kill the Madman of Chu?" "So many kings can''t do it, let alone LAN Wang in Pangu sect. We''re not her opponent together." The blood emperor''s mouth was slightly tilted and said confidently, "maybe not before, but now, even if the Madman of Chu is guarded by King LAN, he will die. No matter how strong king LAN is, how can he prevent the curse of my curse family!" "Are you going to use a curse against the Madman of Chu?" "Hey, good..." If you hear the words of the blood king, the other kings will think. The curse of the curse family is famous in the heavens. It is powerful and treacherous. Even kings are unwilling to provoke them easily. If they want to kill someone with all their strength. King, I''m afraid I can''t escape death. This time, if they succeeded in robbing the blood of human ancestors, they also planned to give it to the curse family, so that the curse family could use it as a medium to curse the whole human family. But he failed because of the Madman of Chu. The kings thought about what the madmen of Chu had done during this period. The more you think, the more angry you get. The chest is blocked. "Well, as long as the curse clan really has a way to curse and kill the Chu Madman, we will block the Revenge of the Supreme Court for you this time." "Yes, the Madman of Chu must die!" "What about the Supreme Court? Are they easy to provoke our dragon family? As long as several of our dragon ancestors wake up, will they be afraid of them?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 "Well, the Supreme Court will be delayed by you. As for the Madman of Chu, I curse the family to kill him!" said Xue Tianjun in high spirits. "It''s not easy to delay the court. How long will it take you to curse the family?" asked the king of the God family. "Ten days!" "Well, as long as you can kill the Madman of Chu, we will buy you ten days. Not only that, the Revenge of the Supreme Court on the curse family will also be borne by our families!" said the Dragon King. Obviously, at this time, the Madman of Chu has become a thorn in the flesh of all ethnic groups. As long as he can be killed, all ethnic groups will pay a huge price! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cloudy sky, there was a rotten smell in the air. This is a treacherous waste land. In the depths of the waste soil, there is a dark palace. When you look carefully, ferocious faces appear on the columns of the palace. A person''s face is like a restrained soul. Vaguely, I could hear the shrill roar from my face. This is really weird. This is the territory of the curse family. Whoosh. A bloody streamer came to the palace. It was the blood emperor. He entered the palace, and someone in the palace was waiting for him. This is a thin old man with white hair. Its breath of life is like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. But the blood Emperor didn''t dare to be careless to this person. He looked at each other with great respect, "clan leader, I have settled with other kings." "Well, good!" The white haired old man''s turbid eyes burst out with pure light. More green flames are burning faintly. "As long as other races hold the Supreme Court for us, we can kill the Madman of Chu. It''s time to remove this variable!" The white haired old man, also the head of the curse clan, said darkly. "I''ll prepare now." "OK." And when the spell family was ready. The Supreme Court''s revenge against all ethnic groups has also begun. They didn''t send too many people. only one. Dijun, one of the three justices! Within the family of gods. The terrible king''s breath burst out, and the majestic earth gas was like a dragon, tearing the territory of the whole God family into two halves. The whole earth was almost shattered. The mountain peaks condensed from the earth''s atmosphere are like a thorn on the earth''s surface, madly destroying the territory of the God family. The movement was so great that the kings of the God family could not sit still. Even an ancient king who had slept for a long time was disturbed. "Dijun, are you crazy?!" A blast. I saw the light of God shining over Heaven and earth. An ancient king dressed in armor came out of the light and looked at the earth king with a gloomy face. But Dijun ignored his anger. "Offend my Terran, you should pay the price!" Dijun raised his hand, and the boundless force of law roared and condensed into a huge mountain that seemed to cover the sky. The ancient king roared and madly urged the light of God! This blow overturned the world. I don''t know how many friars of the God family fell. The war did not last long. The earth king came here only for revenge. After causing enough damage, he left before the oldest kings of the God family appeared. Next goal, dragon! In the Dragon territory. The ZuLong king looked at the land king who came to the door. His face was very dignified. Behind him, the king of the Yinglong family also showed a look of panic in his eyes. The smell of Dijun is too terrible. The laws of the whole body are extremely concise, as if they were to be turned into essence. Between walking, the atmosphere rolled. The whole dragon territory was frantically shaken and broken because of his arrival, and a whole dragon territory was forcibly split into dozens of pieces. I don''t know how many resources it will take to repair. Plus the dead dragon clan, the losses are countless. "Roar!" A roar. In the depths of the dragon family, the golden dragon spirit rises into the sky, and the overbearing dragon power contains a strong smell of law! An old ancestor of the Dragon nationality woke up. "Dijun, how did my dragon family offend you!" This is an ancestral dragon. He looked at Dijun with puzzled eyes. After seeing the loss of the dragon family, he was surprised and angry. "Ask your sons and grandchildren." Di Jun snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and blew it out, overturning the dark yellow! The war was extremely fierce. Like the God family, after the dragon family paid enough price, the earth King left for the next race to invade the ancestral land of humanity. The dragon clan, who had planned to play cards, immediately got angry and itched. "Bastard land king." "Damn, contemporary Dragon King, explain it to me." Those ancestors looked at the ZuLong king. The other side is submissive and tells the story. "Calculate the whole Terran? You are really good at it. You really think the Terran has been the protagonist of heaven and earth for so long. It''s so easy to calculate?" "Hum, curse the blood of ancestors. You can think of it." "Good idea, but you underestimate the Terran." "Chu Madman... The Terran has produced an unparalleled evil." After the dragon. They are the empty race, the orc race and other races. Dijun came to revenge one by one. All races have paid a painful price, but they are also within the scope of each race, so they will not go to war with the Terran in an all-round way. Dijun seems reckless, but he is very measured. "Last target, curse clan!" Di Jun''s eyes were cold. When he went to the mantra clan, there were more than a dozen top kings from all major races in front of him. "Dijun, that''s it. Go back." "Yes, Dijun, don''t go too far." These kings kept their promises and didn''t let the land king go to the curse family, so as to win valuable time for the curse family to curse and kill Chu madmen. And the earth gentleman''s eyes flashed, revealing a different color. Also guess what the spell clan may be doing. "By you, can you stop it?" the earth gentleman snorted coldly. "Give it a try and you''ll know?" I saw these kings standing in one direction, and together, they set up a large array to surround the earth kings in the middle. "Ridiculous behavior." The earth gentleman snorted coldly. He didn''t say much and broke the battle! And within the curse family. The Lord of the curse family, xuetianjun and others are ready. They set up an altar, which was filled with all kinds of curses, including mummies wrapped in bandages, strange black wood with an unknown smell, and blood babies bathed in blood "These things were originally intended to curse the blood of ancestors and the whole human race. Now, you should be honored to only use them on the Madman of Chu!" the master of the curse family sneered. It''s enough to curse the whole Terran, but now it''s only used to curse a Madman of Chu. It can be seen that the curse family has a murderous heart for the Madman of Chu, and how much they value each other. "He began to feel the spell left by blood confusion and locate the Madman of Chu." Leng Shengdao, the Lord of the curse family. Several mantra kings began to fight. And Pangu sect. Being closed, the Madman of Chu felt that the spell seal on his hand was slightly hot, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, "you, finally began to act." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Within the curse family. The head of the curse family, together with the blood king and the other two kings of the curse family, sat around the altar and began to urge the curse Avenue in the body. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sun and moon disappeared. A strange smell filled the air. Above the altar. The curses began to move. The dark black wood, the treacherous black rune, the bloody doll, made a sad howl, the mummy hummed, trembled and roared, as if an unknown demon was trapped inside "The location spell of blood confusion has been found!" "Let''s go!" The head of the curse clan said coldly in his eyes. The positioning spell seal left by blood confusion on the Madman of Chu is not ineffective. It can enable the curse family to accurately find the Madman of Chu, and accurately drop the curse force on the Madman of Chu, so that he can''t avoid it. Four curse kings, plus all kinds of extreme curse things Such a lineup, no matter how strong the king can''t carry it. In their view, even if the madmen of Chu had unparalleled combat power, they could easily kill the king, but they could not carry this treacherous and unpredictable means of curse. They did not believe that the other party could understand the curse better than them. "Life breaking arrow book!" The head of the curse clan took out a puppet. Then he bit his fingertips, and the blood converged into the shape of a Madman of Chu. When he integrated into the puppet, the puppet also changed and became a Madman of Chu. Broken arrow book. The top curse method of the curse family, specializing in life grid. However, users themselves will also be greatly affected, but they don''t hesitate to use this access control technology in order to kill the crazy people of Chu. Other kings also bit their fingertips, and their blood flowed out. They met in the air and formed small arrows, shooting at the puppet of the Madman of Chu. Strange waves burst in an instant. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu felt that an extremely terrible force was impacting his life, which was the same as the feeling of blood confused attacking him. But the effect is too much, too many times. "Oh, you''re here at last. Let''s see if your curse is better or my life is harder." The madman Chu smiled on his face. The next moment. His body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the temple of destiny. "I''ve seen the temple Lord." The temple spirit saluted slightly to the Madman of Chu who had not appeared for a long time. But then he let out a whisper. "Temple Lord, you are entangled with the power of curse, and someone is attacking your life!" the temple spirit spoke with anger in his tone. Who is it? It''s so brave! How dare you attack the fate of the Lord?! Want to die?! Damn it!! "Calm down." the Madman of Chu waved his hand and didn''t care, "if they don''t attack my life, how can I settle with them?" A sneer came out of the mouth of the Madman of Chu. Let the curse clan attack his life, this is his calculation. Since the blood confused left the positioning spell seal on him, he guessed what the spell family was going to do. That''s good. I''m going to settle with the curse family. Curse the blood of killing ancestors? Calculate the whole Terran? It''s bold! He Chu Madman, who has also been the emperor of Pangu universe, dares to calculate the whole Terran. How can it be enough if they don''t pay a painful price? "Curse clan, hum, are you ready to bear my anger?!" Chu Madman''s eyes were cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the curse family. Several kings joined hands to curse the killing of Chu Madman. But when their attack fell on the fate of the Madman of Chu, they immediately felt an unimaginable power, which was like an iron wall that could not be broken through, blocking all their curse power. Not only that, the powerful curse force has a tendency to bite back! "How could this happen?!" "How can the fate of the Madman of Chu be so treacherous and strange?" "What on earth is he?" Several kings were a little confused. This is the first time they have met such a fate. "Hum, anyway, the Madman of Chu must die!" "Yes, step up!" The head of the curse family has cold eyes. They have made a deal in front of other nationalities and vowed to kill the Madman of Chu. Wouldn''t it be a joke if they stopped at this time? Moreover, how strong is the fate of the Madman of Chu? If he doesn''t believe it, why can''t you join hands with each other? "Get up!" The Lord of the curse family drank softly. I saw several cursed objects on the altar burst out with incomparable terrible power and majestic curse force. Through the connection of mantra and seal, it constantly impacts the fate of crazy people in Chu. That invisible power spreads out and even affects the whole Hongmeng world. Therefore, the existence of practicing the way of destiny, the way of curse, or other cultivation reaching a very high level is more or less noticed. "This kind of breath, someone is cursing life!" "And it''s a curse with extremely exaggerated level and scale. With such a degree of curse power, even ten kings can easily curse and kill!" "The source of this breath is... What happened to the curse family? The curse family actually used such information. Who are they killing?" The existence of many kings is extremely shocking. Since countless ages, curse families have been very feared because of their own curse, and no one dare to provoke them easily. But now, they use this power to curse and kill a person. People can''t imagine. What kind of existence is it worth making the curse family fight so hard! "Curse clan... Is it..." Pangu sect. As soon as LAN Wang Mou Guang coagulated, he faintly guessed in his heart. Her spirit spread out and shrouded Fairy Island. Especially the retreat of Chu madmen. In the past, she could feel the breath of the Madman of Chu, but now, the breath of the Madman of Chu disappeared completely, and even she couldn''t find it. "How could this happen?" "Master, where have you been? Is the target of the mantra family master?" LAN Wang frowned and worried in his eyes. Then, she thought of the strange life style of the Madman of Chu and whispered, "even if the target of the curse family is the master, the master will not be easily affected by the master''s strange life style." WanBing city. In front of a fortune telling stall. A fortune teller suddenly opened his eyes. Six Golden mans flashed in his eyes, and a mysterious breath circulated. He looked at the sky and whispered, "the curse family is crazy. It''s good. Even my six eyes can''t observe the fate of the Madman of Chu. Let''s see if the curse power of the curse family can have any impact on him." In the temple of destiny. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged, and the attack of the curse family on him continued. But he didn''t feel much. His life style has withstood all attacks, but it is still intact. Then he came to the river of fate. Found his own destiny. At the same time, in this track, he also saw several strange existence, including bloody dolls and mummies "Oh, is this what the curse clan uses to attack me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Within the fate track of the Madman of Chu. The bloody baby screamed bitterly, the invisible curse force madly impacted the fate track, and the black wood turned into a big tree, and the curse force eroded all around The mummy was even more powerful. Countless white tentacles spread from him and beat the fate track, as if to break it. These three curses are extremely terrible. The fate of ordinary Kings is attacked by them. I''m afraid they will be broken on the spot and completely disappear in the world. But it''s a pity. These three curses attack the fate of the Madman of Chu at this time. No matter how they attack, they can''t hurt them. More Than This. An invisible force burst out. That''s the power of the fate of the Madman of Chu. But when this strange force spread out, the three curses seemed to be stimulated and stopped for a moment. Then, the blood doll trembled all over, and the curse around him was completely restrained. He knelt on the ground and looked frightened. The branches of the towering black tree trembled, and countless leaves fell, withered and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a dead wood. And the mummy, the bandage on the body began to fall off, revealing a shriveled body. The body looked like a human, a beast and a beast. Now, the face of the body was frightened. At the moment when the fate of the Madman of Chu broke out, all the three curses stopped attacking and sent out endless fear. It seems to meet the greatest terror in the world. But they did not attack, but the fate of the Madman of Chu did not stop, and the invisible power shrouded the power of the three curses. Just a moment. The three curses are broken and turned into ashes! At this point. Beyond the trajectory of fate. Small bloody arrows came. This is the forbidden art of the curse family, the life breaking arrow book! Moreover, it is a life breaking arrow Book jointly displayed by the four kings. Countless bloody small arrows are dense like a storm. The Madman of Chu felt that his whole fate track was shaking. Not because of the arrow. It''s his destiny, as if he was stimulated. Angry! The invisible force broke out, and all the bloody arrows collapsed. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu''s eyes coagulated. "Curse clan, it''s time for you to taste what real terror is!" I saw that he urged the power in his body to communicate the power of destiny in the temple of destiny. According to the curse of the king of the curse family, he followed the track in the dark, and also issued a curse towards the source of the curse, that is, the curse family!! This curse is the extreme path cultivation method in the curse heaven seal! Heaven and earth mantra! And he added the power of the temple of destiny to this power. Its terror level is believed to be enough to make the mantra family... Unforgettable all their life! Within the curse family. The Lord of the curse family, xuetianjun and others are casting a curse. But suddenly. They noticed that the fate of the Madman of Chu suddenly erupted into an unimaginable force. On the altar, several cursed things broke into ashes after a strange scream. More Than This. Powerful counterattack force swept out. The four kings vomited blood one after another. The powerful curse enveloped them and was eroding their bodies madly. The life breaking arrow book is really powerful. But the more you urge this access control technique, the more terrible the side effects after failure. Now, the four kings have suffered an unprecedented counterattack! "How could there be such a fate? The curse power we use to curse the whole Terran can''t help him alone!!" "It''s impossible, impossible!!" Several kings doubted life on the spot. But now they are suffering from the power of curse. If they don''t deal with it, they are afraid that his cultivation will be abolished. "People obey orders and use the method of resonance!" The Lord of the curse clan immediately ordered. Around them, there were mantra friars coming out and sitting around, chanting words. It was a strange syllable. Is a syllable that human beings cannot utter. Ordinary monks may even go crazy when they hear this sound. As the voices of these mantra friars became louder and louder, the curse power of the mantra master gradually transferred to them. This is the unique resonance method of the mantra family. Can share the power of the curse for others. However, the master of the mantra family underestimated this counterattack. With the application of the method of resonance, mantra family friars died one after another under this power. Even some friars in the great road territory are no exception. "Let more people resonate!" The head of the curse family said coldly in his eyes. In his opinion, these so-called clansmen are just tools. As long as you can survive, no matter how much you die. He is the patriarch. It''s normal for them to sacrifice for themselves. Soon, most of the people of the curse family came to share the curse power for the Lord of the curse family, and the faces of the kings improved. "It''s terrible. What''s the origin of the Madman of Chu? When he attacked his life, he would be eaten back to this extent!" "Madman Chu, he''s definitely not just a big way. He''s definitely hiding Amazing Secrets!!" "Good..." The head of the curse family communicated with several people. This time, they cursed the madmen of Chu. They paid a great price and spent many years looking for them. They used all the rare curses. But there was no result, and he was badly hurt by being backfired. To resist this phagocytosis. Many people also died under the curse. "Chu Madman, my curse family won''t forget it for nothing." The Lord of the curse family looked gloomy. But now, he has a problem to face. The curse failed. How he will explain to the rest of the ethnic groups. You know, in order to fight for the time for them to cast their curse, all ethnic groups sent top kings to stop the local kings, which took a lot of effort. Now, they have failed. What will the races do to them? It''s a headache just to think about it. But right now. The void was broken fiercely, and strange purple lines appeared over the curse family. A curse force shrouded the whole curse family. The power of this curse is terrible. Even the head of the curse family couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Most of the curse families are using the method of resonance to bear the power of curse for the Lord of the curse family. There is no response time for this sudden curse, and they are directly attacked. The whole curse family fell into chaos. Mantra families began to become weak and old They all entered the five decline of heaven and man ahead of schedule. In addition, they were already the Lord of the curse family. They undertook a lot of curse power. After entering the five decline of heaven and man, they soon died. "Who is it? Who is cursing me?!" The Lord of the curse clan is furious. They are always the only ones who curse the clan and curse others. When is it someone else''s turn to curse them!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "This, this is the curse of heaven and earth!!" The blood emperor recognized the curse technique that enveloped the whole curse family. It is the heaven and earth mantra recorded by the mantra heaven seal! Blood bewilderment was used in front of him. "It''s impossible. Xuehun is dead. Who will this curse, and so on..." xuetianjun seemed to think of something, and his pupils narrowed. Not just him. The Lord of the curse family and other kings also thought of something. Indeed, blood confused is dead. But he died in the hands of the Madman of Chu, and the curse seal in his hand naturally fell into the hands of the Madman of Chu. If there is anyone else in the world who is most likely to curse the heaven and earth. It must be a Madman of Chu. In addition, they had just cursed the Madman of Chu and were eaten back. The big curse of heaven and earth followed. Who else could it be?! "How could this be possible? The blood bewitching ability is extremely high, which is absolutely rare in our mantra family for several centuries. However, how long has it been since the Madman of Chu got the heaven seal of the mantra? How can he practice this cultivation method!" "It''s impossible, impossible..." Xuetianjun can''t believe there are such evil people in the world. "He can not only curse heaven and earth, but also trace the origin and attack us according to our curse. His means are... Extremely high!! it is not ruled out that he is already proficient in the way of curse." said the Lord of the curse family. This made xuetianjun accept it better. not bad The Madman of Chu must have mastered the way of curse. Only in this way can we learn the great mantra of heaven and earth in a very short time. "Join hands to break the spell!" The Lord of the curse family said with a dignified face. He and xuetianjun forced the previous curse to bite back, urged the avenue, sang strange syllables, and kneaded the mysterious Dharma. As a curse family, their attainments in the way of curse are top. This spell solving skill is naturally not bad. I saw the four people work together to play a divine light and fall on the great mantra of heaven and earth. But the divine light was broken. The curse of heaven and earth is also intact! The majestic power of the curse is still eroding the whole curse family! "How can it fail?" "One more time." As soon as the face of the head of the curse family changed, he united the people to solve the curse again. But the result is the same. There was a faint uneasiness in their hearts. Even the king can''t untie the curse. Has the Madman of Chu''s understanding of the great curse of heaven and earth reached this level?! "Try again!" Then, the master of the mantra family tried more than a dozen different ways to solve the mantra, but without exception, they all failed!! The mantra monks were all in panic. Even the Lord of the curse family and other kings can''t untie the curse. Doesn''t that mean that they will all wait here to die?! "How could this happen? It''s impossible! No matter how well the Madman of Chu is proficient in the way of curse, he can''t reach this point!" "Even if this is the extreme way, it shouldn''t be so strong!" The head of the curse clan was a little flustered. Since he began to curse the Madman of Chu, the development of the situation was completely out of control. Even he, the Lord of the curse family, could not grasp it. "Waste!!" Right now. A cold drink came from the depths of the curse family. An old man wearing a black robe and holding a crutch walked out slowly. He looked at the Lord of the curse family, and his face was very gloomy. "Curse God!" The Lord of the curse clan saw each other and his face was happy. The other side, impressively, is a sleeping ancestor of the mantra family. When he appeared, everyone suddenly had a backbone. "Hum, I curse the family. I base myself on the heavens with the way of curse, but now I am beaten to the door with the skill of curse. You are really rubbish!" Curse the father of heaven and scold him impolitely. Hearing his words, several kings turned red and dared not answer back. After cursing the heavenly Father, he also knew that the business was important. Looking at the heaven and earth curse, his eyes coagulated, "the extreme cultivation method of the curse, the heaven and earth curse, is indeed mysterious. Unfortunately, the curse is too weak!" A surging force of law erupted in him. The divine light condensed by the power of a curse flows out, slams on the heaven and earth curse, and makes a strange roar. "Curse the heaven and earth..." The Lord of the curse family was relieved. But then his pupils narrowed and he couldn''t believe looking at the sky. I saw the purple lines of the heaven and earth mantra, still like a snare, enveloping the whole mantra family and cursing the whole mantra family. "What!" "Even the father of heaven can''t untie the curse!" The crowd looked terrified. And the face of mantra Tianlao Zu was also a little ugly. I just finished scolding the leader of the curse family. Several people are rubbish, but then I can''t solve the big curse of heaven and earth! Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?! "The person who made the curse really has some ability. It seems that I was careless." the ancestor of the curse day pretended to be calm and said. I saw him holding the mysterious formula and breaking the spell again. But The curse of heaven and earth is still unmoved! The eyes of the mantra family all fell on the mantra father. This ancestor is not a fake, is he? After noticing the suspicious eyes of the people, the ancestor of curse heaven turned red, and then gave a long roar, and the power of curse law surged out. Thousands of laws meet in the void. In an instant, he turned into a dark curse demon God! This is the king''s Dharma phase of cursing the father of heaven! "Break it for me!" The king behind the God mantra master grasped the heaven and earth curse with his fierce hands. The moment the two forces collided, the scalp numbing curse force fluctuated and spread out, which surprised many kings who were paying attention to the curse family. "What a powerful curse." "Who has such attainments in the way of curse? Is it really a Madman of Chu?" "How many unknown means does this Chu Madman have?" "It''s really strange that the Madman of Chu is so young and has so many means. How on earth does he practice?" Within the curse family. Curse the Dharma phase of the father of heaven and earth, and madly collide with the big curse of heaven and earth. gradually. Cracks appeared in the heaven and earth mantra. All the people of the curse family looked happy. "Succeeded!" "Sure enough, if Lao Zu shot, there would be no curse that he couldn''t break!" "Great." The people of the curse family looked relaxed. But then, in the broken heaven and earth mantra, a more terrible force broke out, and a ferocious mantra beast rushed out. Directly throw the king''s FA Xiang to the ground. After several times of biting, the Dharma phase was directly torn to pieces! The cursed beast roared and made countless people''s scalp numb. The father of the curse of heaven exclaimed, and his face turned white, "no, it''s not the power of curse, no, it''s not the power of pure curse!!" He noticed that the cursed beast had nothing but the power of curse. There is also a more majestic and powerful force! Many kings who were concerned about the situation of the curse family were also surprised when they saw the curse beast, and some people couldn''t sit still directly. Some people opened their eyes angrily and trembled. They felt the power contained in the curse beast. They couldn''t believe it, "life, Lord of destiny!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "This force is... The master of fate!!?" When a king felt the power contained in the curse beast, he couldn''t help but stare, tremble all over, and a touch of fear showed in his eyes. The Lord of fate. This is a very old name. All I know is that this name once resounded through the sky and no one knows it. Few people have seen the Lord of fate. But it is undeniable that the influence of the Lord of destiny in the heavens has even been called one of the greatest mysteries in the heavens by countless people. Then the Lord of fate disappeared. Now, some kings who have traded with the Lord of destiny and the temple of destiny feel the breath of the Lord of destiny from the cursed beast. How can they not be shocked? Not scared? If the Lord of fate reappears in the world Then the life contract they made with the Lord of fate will be fulfilled. Only they know what they traded with the temple of destiny. WanBing city. The fortune teller also noticed that the curse beast contained the power of fate. He couldn''t help shaking his body and showing a touch of horror in his eyes. Then he smiled bitterly, "this era is really surprising. Even the existence of the Lord of destiny has reappeared in the world." "Alas, those who should come will come." Within the curse family. Looking at the ferocious mantra beast, the ancestor couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "this is not a simple force of curse, which integrates an incomparably majestic force of destiny. This force is too majestic." At this time, many people knew why their means of solving the curse had no effect on the great curse of heaven and earth, because it was not the great curse of heaven and earth they were familiar with, but a mutated extreme path cultivation method. "Roar!!" With a roar, the ferocious curse beast exudes a majestic force, which integrates the two forces of destiny Avenue and curse Avenue. Many curse families fall one after another in front of this power! They either quickly aged and died under the force of curse, or their fate was broken and completely dissipated in the world. There was no bloody scene. But it made the Lord of the curse family feel a chill deep into the bone marrow. Suddenly. The curse beast looked at the Lord of the curse family. The two eyes collided. One is tyrannical and dark, like a vortex swallowing the soul. One is panic and fear. "No!" The face of the head of the curse family changed greatly, and unprecedented fear filled the whole body. He wanted to escape. But the force of the suppressed curse suddenly broke out and hit his body. His old body became more bent. The curse beast jumped directly on it. "No, no!" In panic, the Lord of the curse family urged all kinds of curse techniques, and the power of all kinds of laws broke out, crazy hitting the curse beast. But none of this stopped the curse beast. The curse beast opened its big mouth like a black hole and swallowed it directly! There is a curse Avenue in his body, and the two forces of destiny Avenue are madly intertwined. In particular, the destiny Avenue is full of extremely terrible law forces, which quickly disintegrates the life of the Lord of the curse family. All souls have their own destiny. Even those who are detached are only detached from the control of the cosmic Avenue. But his destiny is still in the long river of fate. Just strong and weak. The power of destiny contained in the mantra beast is exerted by the madmen of Chu with the help of the temple of destiny. It is undoubtedly more powerful than the main curse family. After a while. The life frame of the Lord of the curse family is completely broken! So far, there is no such person as the Lord of the curse family in the heavens. After swallowing the Lord of the curse family, the curse beast was not satisfied and focused on several kings such as the blood heavenly king. "Beast, dare you!!" Curse God, my father was in a hurry. Although he cursed the Lord of the curse family and others as waste, he also knew that every king was extremely precious to the curse family. He wants to stop it. The power of the law of the curse Avenue poured out and condensed the power of the king''s law again, but it didn''t play any role. The power of the king''s Dharma was easily torn apart by the cursed beast. This time, the effect was not good. "Lao Zu, let''s help you!" Xuetianjun said loudly. "Get out! Take the people to take refuge!" Curse the old master to roar. But it''s too late. The curse beast roared, and the terrible curse power and destiny power turned into a real black gas and spread out, covering most of the curse families. Countless clansmen fell one after another under this power. "Spell it!" A curse family King roared, no longer suppressed the curse power in his body, forcibly reversed the main road in his body, and burst into power to rush towards the curse beast. And the cursed beast opened his mouth and opened his mouth. Just swallow it. Boom!! In the body of the cursed beast, the king kept urging the power of the law to disintegrate the cursed beast from the body, but it was only in vain. After a while, he was completely "digested" by the cursed beast. The cursed beast destroys wantonly within the curse family. Everywhere you go, all spirits fall. A dark spear was shot out and penetrated the body of the curse beast. The spear contained a powerful power to break the curse. The curse beast roared, and the curse power in his body dissipated continuously. "This spear is..." Curse God and look into the distance. A skinny old man slowly got up from a coffin and raised his hand, and the spear flew into his hand. "Curse the earth''s ancestors!" He cursed the heavenly Father and looked happy. "Curse God, what''s going on?!" Looking at the ruined territory of the mantra clan, the ancestor of the mantra land deeply sunken his eyes and showed the meaning of cold. "Stop talking nonsense and work together to solve the curse beast!" "OK." Mantra heaven, mantra earth and two ancestors of the mantra family joined hands to deal with the mantra beast. After a fierce fight, they finally solved the mantra beast. The two ancestors were also seriously injured. The whole mantra family has been hit harder than ever. Including the original master of the curse family. Three kings died, hundreds of them were lost in Da Dao territory, and countless in Hunyuan territory and other ordinary people. In addition, the whole curse clan territory is affected by the heaven and earth curse. The curse force is everywhere, and it is difficult for the curse clan to get close. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "After all, who killed the curse family like this!!" the old master of the curse said with trembling all over. "It''s Chu Madman!!" Xuetianjun said with his teeth clenched. He talked about the Madman of Chu. After hearing this, the two ancestors looked as gloomy as water. But before they could slow down, they saw the earth shaking and the majestic earth gas rising into the sky, which made the broken mantra family even more fragmented. Not far away, a tall man came slowly. Wherever you go, the earth is rolling like a dragon. Exactly, Dijun. "Dijun, damn it, did those guys run away?!" Xuetianjun''s face changed greatly. The gods, dragons and other kings said they would take the Revenge of the earth monarch for them, but now, they all ran away. He took out the jade slips and contacted the gods and other kings. "We said that as long as you kill the Madman of Chu, we will bear the Revenge of the Supreme Court for the curse family, but now it seems... You have failed." a king of the God family said indifferently. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 The king turned his face ruthlessly! The mantra family, who had been greatly injured by the crazy people of Chu with the curse of heaven and earth, faced the anger of the earth king again. The only remaining mantra kings were nervous. And di Jun looked at the mantra family in front of him and couldn''t help feeling. What a crazy man. What means did he use to reduce the curse family to this point! The way of curse is so strong? Dijun didn''t think much. Looking at the old ancestors of the curse day, his expression gradually became cold. "After today, the curse family doesn''t need to keep it." If the curse clan was in its heyday, he would have to spend some hands and feet to destroy this race, but now, the curse clan is greatly weakened. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill the remaining kings. "Kill!" After a fight. Curse heaven and curse earth. The ancestors of the two curse families fell. Xuetianjun was also hanged by the earth. Originally, with the strength of the curse family, although it is not among the best among many races, the way of curse is frightening enough. But this time, they spent a lot of information to kill the Madman of Chu for the curse. It was also greatly backfired. He was also cursed by the Madman of Chu, causing great damage to his vitality. Now, Dijun also retaliates. Under repeated blows, the whole mantra clan almost destroyed! There are only a few people left who are fleeing everywhere. It''s no longer a climate. A Hongmeng race, in this end, people can''t help but sigh. "Chu Madman, you can''t underestimate it." "This guy''s means are too weird." Many kings thought to themselves. I decided to avoid this troublesome figure in the future. Some kings were more curious about the origin of the madmen of Chu. "The power contained in the curse beast is indeed the power of fate of the master of destiny, but how can the Madman of Chu use it?" "Has he made a deal with the Lord of fate?" "Anyway, the Lord of destiny reappears, and one of the greatest mysteries in the heavens returns. I hope you don''t find me." Some kings are uneasy. The existence of the Lord of destiny hangs over their heads like a sharp sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the air. A terrible will burst out. A pair of eyes as huge as stars suddenly opened, and the terrible waves spread out, and dozens of galaxies were destroyed by this force. "Lord of fate, you finally appear again." "A new war has begun." "My life is mine, against God!" A voice echoed in the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fate is within the river. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at an area in the long river. The tracks of fate disappeared, as if they had never existed. That''s the fate of the curse family. "Oh, mantra clan, I hope you can be satisfied with this gift." There was a sneer on the face of the Madman of Chu. Then, he looked at his own destiny, stepped out step by step, went deep into it, and planned to spy on his destiny. He had been curious for a long time. What is your own destiny. It''s hard to pry into the minutiae of countless powers. As he went deeper. Gradually, he also felt a resistance. Somewhere, there seems to be a force to prevent yourself from going too deep. "It is difficult for a doctor to cure himself, and it is difficult for a fortune teller to spy on his own destiny. It is a little difficult for him to accurately observe his own destiny." The problem is that you can''t see it. Others, let alone. The madman shook his head. His mind moved and he left the river of fate. When it reappeared, it had come to the temple of destiny. This time, it could greatly hurt the vitality of the mantra family, and the power of the temple of destiny played a great role. The combination of the power of fate and the way of curse surprised him. Maybe you can study it yourself. Even if you are not in the temple of fate, you can play that power in the future. "Temple spirit, transfer all the life contracts above the avenue. I want to check them." said the Madman of Chu. The temple of destiny is extremely ancient. The master of fate of each generation has made life contracts with many people. Among them, there is even no lack of Avenue and even monarch level. instantaneous. I saw ancient sheepskin rolls flying in front of the madmen of Chu. He examined it carefully. Especially those kings, there is no leakage. The current Pangu sect is the focus of attention of all forces, and he is bound to become a thorn in the eye of all major forces after the first World War of humanistic ancestry. In addition to their own strength to become stronger. He also wants to find some external help. Although LAN Wang is powerful, he is only one person after all. Sometimes he can''t give consideration to all. People who have made a life contract with the temple of destiny are a good choice. He didn''t have enough strength before, so he didn''t go to these people. But it''s different now. He doesn''t care about ordinary kings. It''s time to think about it. "Eh, empty emperor." Suddenly, a name came into view and attracted the attention of the Madman of Chu. Empty emperor. In the name of emptiness, will it be the emptiness? The Madman of Chu was surprised. The empty clan is one of the forces invading the cultural ancestral land. After a closer look, he found that the empty emperor was not an empty family, but a born creature. Its essence is the same as that of Wa Huang, Sanqing and others. The empty emperor is good at the way of space, which is similar to Yang Mei, but the empty emperor became a king before many eras. He is one of the strongest kings who have signed a contract with the temple of destiny. His life contract is At the cost of lifelong slavery, in exchange for 10 billion years of longevity! original. Although the empty emperor broke through the king very early, he was found by the empty family who is best at the power of space because of his excellent way of space. Ask him to join the empty clan and serve the empty clan. However, the air emperor was rebellious and unwilling to give in. He was seriously injured after a war with the king of the air family. Unexpectedly, he entered the five decline of heaven and man, and his longevity was very few. Later, I met the master of fate of that term. At the cost of being a slave for life, in exchange for 10 billion years of longevity. After hard training, the strength of the air emperor continued to improve, launched a protracted guerrilla war with the air clan, and became the most troublesome opponent of the air clan. Later, the empty emperor killed seven kings of the empty family. In desperation, the empty family tried to reach a settlement with the other party. The empty emperor wanted to find the master of destiny to fulfill his promise, but the master of destiny of that generation fell for some reason. He was unable to keep his promise and his whereabouts are unknown. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu took a fancy to the life contract in his hand and turned his mouth slightly. Then he said to the temple spirit, "temple spirit, we should talk about some things." "What does the temple Lord want to talk about?" "For example, how did the Lord of destiny fall?" Hearing this, the temple spirit was silent for a while and then said, "well, with the strength of the temple Lord now, it is enough to know these things." "Except for the first generation of destiny masters and a few who have not yet grown up, all the other masters of destiny in previous generations have been killed, and the people who killed them are called... Rebellious masters!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 "Counter life teacher?" "Yes, the anti life division is not a person, but a group of people. They specifically oppose the temple of destiny and hunt the masters of destiny who have not yet fully grown up. The former masters of destiny were found by them and then killed..." the temple Spirit said. "Where did they come from?" "I don''t know, but it should be related to the first generation of destiny." Chu Madman thought. The temple of destiny involves some secrets in the heavens. Although it seems powerful. In the temple of destiny, it is almost omnipotent. But it also has its own enemies. According to the speculation of the madmen of Chu, the first generation of the master of destiny is undoubtedly the existence above the realm of kings. Even stronger than he thought. It may be at the same level as the existence of human ancestors and the original candle dragon, and what kind of power is the anti life division against the temple of destiny? He has never heard of it so far. Will there be a king among them? Chu Madman was thinking and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. How could he feel that he was in all directions, what he could see and what he couldn''t see were enemies. "It''s... Interesting." Although there are many enemies. But the Madman of Chu has a faint sense of excitement. This sense of urgency is rare. With his current strength, ordinary kings don''t pay attention to him. How can he make rapid progress if he doesn''t have strong enough opponents to spur him? This is also an important reason why he can come to this step today. He can often turn pressure into motivation. "Can you find the place of these people who have made a contract with the temple of destiny?" Said the Madman of Chu. He needs help now. Not just to deal with the counter life teacher who may come at any time. But also to strengthen their own strength. "According to the life contract induction, it can be found that most of them are Hongmeng world, but one exception is the empty emperor. His position has been changing constantly. He should be in the void of the universe..." The void zone between the universes, between the heavens and the universe. There are all kinds of secrets. What is the king doing there? Chu Madman doesn''t want to. Next, he plans to shut down for a while. Refine the various opportunities of this trip to the cultural ancestral land. Especially the ancestral blood. He sank into his body and his consciousness went into the drop of blood. These days, he has been trying to refine it and integrate it into his own blood. However, this drop of blood is very exclusive to him. This made him a little confused. Since you exclude him? Why choose him? Is it because the father of the sword is on himself? "Master, the analysis results come out. This ancestral blood is not rejecting the master, but rejecting the power of candle dragon, the seed of light, the pupil of devil, the darkness of doomsday and other forces in the master." After Xiao AI finished, he felt a little speechless. What a mess is there in my master''s body. "Is there any solution?" "Further parsing is required." "Well, I see." The Madman of Chu nodded and ignored the blood of his ancestors for the time being. But take out the Pearl of the law of creation. The imperial concubine gave it to him. The power contained in it is enough to further his cultivation. He began to refine the Pearl of law. Gradually, he came to a vast void of heaven and earth, where countless roads were active and beautiful. "This is between... Avenue." Between the main roads, there is a strange realm. It is the intersection of various roads. It is not easy to enter the avenue even if it is the avenue. Under the leadership of the Pearl of the law of creation, the Madman of Chu easily came here and saw the wonderful scene of countless gorgeous roads converging together. Sword Qi is contained in the long river. That''s the avenue of sword. The Madman of Chu looked at the avenue and if he realized something. With a bang, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The whole person came to a vast river, which is composed of endless sword Qi. There is no source and no end. This is... Sword Avenue! If the Madman of Chu has some enlightenment. He was walking along the avenue of sword. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him, and that virtual shadow was also a swordsman. The man''s face was blurred and could not see his face clearly. After noticing the arrival of the Madman of Chu, he saluted slightly, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend." "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. He knew that the other side was a swordsman who was practicing among the heavens, and his consciousness also came to the avenue of sword to practice. Moreover, the atmosphere of the avenue around the other party is extremely strong, and it has almost degenerated into the atmosphere of law and condensed the law. The other party must be a great road. The Madman of Chu continued to walk in the avenue of sword with great interest. It makes sense. Any friar who is in the realm of Da Dao may come between the Da Dao, find his own way and enter into it. But Chu Madman came for the first time. Because of him, he practices too fast. If other monks want to enter the avenue, it will take at least hundreds or even tens of millions of years. And he, in just a few hundred years, has made rapid progress from the ordinary avenue to the supreme Avenue, and has not even entered between the highways. It''s the first freak in history. Walk, walk. The Madman of Chu has a deeper understanding of kendo. I don''t know when the great road smell around him condenses the power of Kendo law. Compared with those swordsmen who entered the avenue of sword and worked hard for countless years to condense the power of law, his progress can be said to be unimaginable. Even with the help of the Pearl of the law of creation, it is terrible. After the rules of Kendo are condensed, the power of the madmen of Chu will increase when they use sword moves such as 23 and 24. As soon as the Madman of Chu was interested, he raised his hand and urged the rules around him. Sword 23, cut it directly. The sword Qi is crazy and tyrannical, and the sword Qi in the avenue of sword is broken one by one. Boom! I don''t know how far this sword has been cut. But suddenly. Chu Madman''s face changed slightly. He felt that there was a figure in front of his sword Qi. He is also a swordsman who practices on the avenue of sword. When he was about to withdraw his hand, he suddenly noticed the smell on the figure. He was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. And the power of the law around the other party is very strong. Much more than your own. Only kings have the power of law on that scale. This is a king of kendo. With that familiar breath, the Madman of Chu can almost determine who this person is in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he didn''t withdraw his hand. Instead, he strengthened the output of sword Qi. Boom! This sword was stubbornly cut on the man. The powerful force killed the opponent on the spot and cut out the avenue of sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world. In the sword palace. The master of the sword palace fiercely opened his eyes and showed his anger. "Who bastard dares to disturb my practice on the sword Avenue!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 The sword god palace leader was very angry. He understood the law in the avenue of sword. Unexpectedly, he was beaten and flew out. Who is it? Dare to provoke a Kendo king! Thinking of this, the sword god palace leader recalled the sword Qi just now. That power, a little familiar. It seems that The sword of the holy spirit sword?! How? Is it the people of the sword palace who attack themselves? incorrect. The powerful sword 23, the whole sword temple, few people can display it except themselves. Is it the ancestor?? More wrong. Why did Lao Zu attack himself. And the sword Qi gives me a very familiar feeling wait. Sword 23 Chu Madman! What did the sword god palace leader think of? His teeth are itching with anger. "OK, OK!" "Chu Madman, I have never met you in the avenue of sword for so many years. Now I finally met you. How dare you fight me!" "Look at me, will I teach you a lesson?" The sword god palace leader''s eyes were cold and his mind sank into the avenue again. Come to sword Avenue. "Chu Madman, what''s the ability of sneak attack? Have the seed to come out and fight in front!!" the voice of the sword god palace leader echoed. Many swordsmen who practice in the avenue of sword are aware of it. "Chu Madman? Is he the top of the list of God sons?" "The power of law on this man is very strong. I think he is a Kendo king who can make a Kendo king so angry. In addition to the Chu Madman who has become famous in the world, is there another Chu Madman?" "Good." "It seems that there is a good play to see." Many swordsmen are interested. Their conscious bodies shuttle through the avenue of sword and sweep away in the direction of the leader of the sword god palace. And the Madman of Chu also heard each other''s words. At the moment, he is enjoying the mysteries of kendo. With the help of the Pearl of the law of creation, the law of Kendo around him is becoming stronger and stronger. "Well, let''s take him and try my current means." The Madman of Chu whispered. With a flash of his figure, he swept away in the direction of the leader of the sword god palace. Sword Avenue. The sword spirit surges around the leader of the sword god palace. Although he is a conscious body, the sword law urged in the avenue of sword is still very terrible. In this whole sword Road, few people will be his opponents. When the Madman of Chu appeared, the master of sword palace showed hesitation on his face. He looked at each other and wondered. Is this really Chu Madman? The opponent is shrouded in a layer of sword light. He can''t see his face clearly, and his body is surrounded by the law of kendo. It''s extremely strong and amazing. The master of sword god palace fought with the Madman of Chu. He knows that the strength of the other party is indeed amazing, but he has not condensed the Kendo law. How can he suddenly have this degree of law power? Did you guess wrong? Not against the Madman of Chu? "Who on earth is your excellency? Why did you attack me?" "Oh, you called my name so loudly just now, and now you ask who I am? Don''t you think it''s funny?" Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing his words, the Lord of sword palace was really stunned. What a madman!! "You, why did you suddenly understand such strong Kendo rules?" the sword god palace leader still couldn''t believe it. Some swordsmen who had seen the Madman of Chu were also particularly surprised. The other party''s speed of understanding the law is too fast! It''s not a dimension with them at all. "Cut the crap." The Madman of Chu ignored the surprise of the sword god palace leader. When he raised his hand, the power of Kendo law surged and cut out with a sword. Yes, sword 23! The sword god palace leader no longer bothered about how the Madman of Chu understood the law of Kendo so quickly. He raised his hand and cut a sword. The same is sword 23. Two peerless sword moves collided, and the avenue was in fierce turbulence. The Madman of Chu and the master of the sword god palace took a step back. Whoosh. But at this time. The Madman of Chu disappeared and came to the master of the sword palace. The sword fingers coagulated. All kinds of exquisite sword moves were combined with the rules of kendo. The sword god palace leader was not stunned. All kinds of sword techniques are displayed. After a while, the sword stirred all over the world. Both of them are peerless sword practitioners. All kinds of sword techniques are handy. They are like antelopes hanging horns. They can''t be found. Every move is exquisite. "What a powerful sword." "The holy spirit sword technique of the sword temple really deserves its reputation, but how can the Madman of Chu know this sword technique? It''s really strange." "And it looks no worse than the sword palace." The sword cultivation around me was amazing. This sword duel even made many sword practitioners understand. "Sword, twenty-four!" At this time, the sword palace whispered, and the force of Kendo law roared out, forming an incomparably majestic sword spirit. And the Madman of Chu is not inferior. His eyes were frozen and he also used his own sword! Boom! Two peerless sword Qi collided. The Madman of Chu was shaken back dozens of feet. The sword god palace leader looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes, "Madman of Chu, admit it, you are not as good as me in kendo!! I don''t know how you condense so many Kendo rules, but you haven''t become a king! And I have become a king of Kendo for many years, how can you compare with me!" "On the avenue of sword, it''s a pure competition of Kendo realm. This is not your Fairy Island, your beacon domain, you''re not my opponent!" The sword god palace leader is very proud. I can finally suppress the Madman of Chu. Although he can''t really kill each other in the avenue of sword, he is very happy to beat it. It''s a game back! "Chu Madman, get out of the road of sword!" The Lord of sword palace gave a cold drink. His figure soared out, and the power of Kendo law met behind him, forming a giant Dharma phase with a sword! This is his king Dharma! The terrible threat of Kendo shrouded the avenue of sword. All sword practitioners felt a great pressure. Some sword practitioners couldn''t bear the pressure and withdrew from the avenue of sword on the spot. As the target of the king''s Dharma, the Madman of Chu naturally bears the strongest pressure. The law of Kendo is rolling wildly, constantly resisting this pressure, but he still feels a lot of pressure. "Is that all I have?" The Madman of Chu whispered. There is no Fairy Island, no Zeguo battle map array in the Feng domain, and no Jidao divine soldiers. He is a Madman of Chu, so he can only be slaughtered by the king?? no Not at all! "If I stop here, I won''t call Chu Madman!" The Madman of Chu thought. The flesh outside the avenue is madly refining the Pearl of the law of creation! meanwhile. In his mind, countless Kendo cultivation methods flashed one by one, and his terrible understanding was brought into full play at this moment. He slowly closed his eyes Cutting the sky, pulling the sword, the sword of the Holy Spirit, and even the sword seal of the Ming king. Various sword techniques are colliding. The sword absolute being temple was determined and snorted coldly, "I know I''m not an opponent, so I''m going to give up the struggle? Chu Madman, you know the truth." "Chop!!" With that, the king behind him, FA Xiang, boldly cut out a sword. Mighty, the avenue rolling. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Sword Avenue. It is difficult for external forces to interfere. The competition is a simple Kendo realm. As the king of kendo, the master of sword god palace has an extraordinary understanding of the road of sword, and even has condensed the king''s Dharma. The Dharma minister moved and cut down with a sword. The overwhelming sword light swept out! Lock the madman! And at this moment. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes! "Sword god palace leader, pick me up..." The moment you open your eyes. The law of Kendo all over the body is like a raging wave, sweeping out and enveloping all directions. The whole road of sword seems to feel something and tremble! An endless sword idea enveloped all around. Sharp! Majestic! overbearing! As if above everything! This sword contains an invincible meaning across the ancient and modern times! "Sword, 25!!" The Madman of Chu stabbed out with his sword! Brand new sword move, completely transformed invincible sword idea! After twenty-four swords, the Madman of Chu will create the best sword twenty-five!! This sword combines the cutting sky and pulling sword technique, the Ming King''s immovable sword seal, and the original holy spirit sword technique. Its level has reached the realm of extreme Tao! When the sword was cut out, the dazzling sword light shone on the world. All sword repair swords are meant to be eclipsed in front of them. Even the king''s Dharma phase of the sword god palace master was trembling. As if to yield to this sword! This moment. Ten thousand swords lose their brilliance, and this sword is the only one left in the world! "Impossible!!" The Lord of the sword palace shrunk his pupils and trembled. He couldn''t believe it. Sword 25! Since the holy spirit sword technique was created, only the demons or kings of the sword palace can feel their own sword 24 This probability is very small. Even if he was the leader of the sword god palace, he also spent a lot of effort in those years. As for this sword It''s unheard of! No one in the whole sword palace has ever created this sword! In amazing years, the invincible sword was cut out, which first disintegrated the Kendo law of the master of the sword god palace, and finally fell on his king''s Dharma phase. Such a great king''s FA Xiang, completely collapsed! The consciousness body of the sword god palace leader was blasted out of the sword road again. In the sword palace. The sword palace master fiercely opened his eyes, and a fine cold sweat poured out on his forehead. "Sword twenty-five, it''s sword twenty-five!" "In this world, someone can create sword twenty-five! Sword twenty-four is not the limit! Sword twenty-three is not!" "Why, why can Chu Madman create sword 25!" "Why isn''t he from my sword palace?" The sword god palace leader''s face changed. A series of why proved how unwilling and shocked he was. You know. The holy spirit sword technique is the supreme sword technique of the sword palace, but now it is played incisively and vividly in the hands of the enemies of the sword palace! There is no one in the sword palace. You can imagine how complicated his mood is. The master of the sword god palace suddenly gave birth at this time. If the Madman of Chu were the man of the sword god palace, he would have a good idea, but all this is impossible after all. "No, I''ll go in again." The mind of the sword god palace leader wants to enter the sword road again. Twice in a day. His spiritual consumption is great, and it is extremely difficult to enter again. But in order to find out the madman''s current situation, he didn''t hesitate to take out some of the best treasures to restore his spirit, and it took some effort to enter again. Sword Avenue. The Madman of Chu defeated the master of the sword god palace. In addition, the Pearl of the law of creation was constantly refined, and endless feelings surged in his mind. The power of the law of the whole body soars for it. The laws looked around him like a river of stars. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred The number of laws is increasing madly at an extremely fast speed. The whole road of sword vibrated. Some ancient Kendo kings suddenly feel. Look in the direction of the Madman of Chu. "The new Kendo king was born?!" "Interesting..." When the sword god palace leader entered the avenue of sword again, he saw the madmen of Chu surrounded by countless Kendo laws, and he was shocked. "He''s going to be a king?!" But the madmen of Chu took the lead in entering the realm of kings. Well, he will probably suppress this era! But right now. The Madman of Chu stopped feeling and the number of Kendo rules around him no longer increased, which made everyone very confused. "What is he doing? Why did he stop?!" "Doesn''t he want to be a king?" The crowd was very surprised. How many monks have dreamed of the land of Kings all their lives. And the Madman of Chu has this opportunity now. But he stopped! He gave up the opportunity himself. People were puzzled, confused, shocked and ridiculed. Even those ancient Kendo kings were stunned. Then the Madman of Chu stopped feeling, and the vibration of the sword road also stopped, restored calm, and declared that the Madman of Chu failed to promote to the king. No, not failure. He gave up. "Kendo king, it''s not my will." The Madman of Chu whispered. He was promoted to Hunyuan and ruled 3000 roads. Now, he wants to become a king, and a very crazy idea also came out of his mind! That is, integrate the three thousand laws and unite the heart of the king! Thinking of this, Chu Madman''s eyes burst out with unprecedented brilliance! What does it mean to be an ordinary king? If you want to succeed, you must become the most powerful king in all ages!! Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu stepped out and left the avenue of sword, leaving only countless swords looking at each other. He was puzzled about his behavior. "The King we want, he abandoned it like my shoes? What does he want to do, crazy man of Chu? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out." "Alas, this abnormal number can not be measured by common sense." "Yes." There are some ancient kings who have guessed each other''s ideas, but when they think about it carefully, they think it''s incredible. "Merge the three thousand law? Is it possible?" "Who knows." "He commands three thousand ways." "But can this become a king be the same as Cheng Hunyuan?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Between the main roads. The consciousness of the Madman of Chu has just come out of the avenue of sword. His eyes were on another avenue. That''s flame Avenue. Without saying a word, his consciousness plunged directly into it. Compared with the avenue of sword, the avenue of fire is full of endless flames. If it were not for the friars practicing the flame Avenue, their consciousness would inevitably be burned and distorted by this force. But the Madman of Chu ruled three thousand ways, and the way of fire was also involved. He walked along the avenue. Begin to understand this avenue. His understanding is extremely terrible. When I first came, I didn''t have the law of fire Avenue, but when I left, there was plenty of Fire Law flowing around me. This stunned some friars in the flame Avenue. "Shit! What kind of Freak is this?" "How long has it been since he realized the law of the avenue of fire?" "It''s terrible." "This is what people can do?" All the monks were speechless. After so many years of hard practice, they didn''t even touch the threshold of the law. When the Madman of Chu came, he condensed a large number of laws. This can''t be compared at all! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Between the main roads. The madmen of Chu lingered in the three thousand Avenue. He had used up the power of constantly understanding the law of every avenue and the Pearl of the law of creation, but he still didn''t stop. His understanding is too terrible. In addition, the realm of self cultivation is enough. It takes countless time for others to understand the law, but he only needs a few years and months. It even takes only a few days to meet an easy or good Avenue. This day. The Madman of Chu came to Guangming Avenue. This avenue is full of the power of light. As soon as you enter here, you feel warm, like soaking in a hot spring. There are far fewer monks here than the sword road. After all, there are countless monks practicing kendo. One of the ten monks used a sword. In contrast, few people understand the way of light. "Eh, is this breath... Crazy man of Chu?" Suddenly. A surprised voice sounded. The Madman of Chu looked and saw a friar shrouded in light. The other party''s voice is a little familiar. "Is it... The left heavenly king of light?" "It''s me. Why are you here?" the bright left Heavenly King snorted coldly. He felt unlucky to meet the Madman of Chu in the bright Avenue. "Nature is for practice." Next to the bright left heavenly king, a light came slowly. In the light, a beautiful shadow looms and the law breath flows. Seeing each other, the Madman of Chu recognized it at a glance and smiled, "Princess Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." The visitor is the right heavenly king of Guangming, Princess Ming. "Well, I''ve heard about what happened in your cultural ancestral land. You''re still so noisy." Princess Ming said faintly. Although the tone is as flat as ever. But I''m already making fun of madman Chu. Since she got drunk with Jiuzun and the Madman of Chu in Pangu sect, she has had a lot of relationships. In addition, she is very fond of Lan Yu and occasionally goes to Pangu sect to guide each other''s practice. This comes and goes, her attitude towards the Madman of Chu is naturally different from others. "Why are you both here?" The Madman of Chu was surprised. As far as he knows, the relationship between imperial concubine Ming and Zuo Tianwang is only average. How did you get together when you entered the avenue to practice? "We are protecting the Dharma for the goddess." Princess Ming said faintly. The Madman of Chu looked behind her and saw only a huge light cocoon, in which one was looming behind her. The majestic smell of the law of light is pouring out from it. Obviously, there is the goddess of light. "The goddess has reached the bottleneck. I believe it will break through soon, so we are here to protect her Dharma." Speaking of this, Princess Ming''s tone became lighthearted. It seems that the goddess of light is happier than her own breakthrough. The Madman of Chu is also happy for the goddess of light. The other party has helped him a lot and has always supported him behind his back. Now that the other party is about to break through, he is naturally happy to see his success. "By the way, how''s it going with the doomsday cult?" The Madman of Chu suddenly asked. When he mentioned the three words of doomsday teaching, the breath of the bright left Heavenly King next to him suddenly had a moment of confusion. This attracted the attention of the Madman of Chu. What''s the matter with each other? "The whereabouts of doomsday cult are mysterious, and there is no clue for the time being." the bright left heavenly king said faintly, in a very calm tone, as if nothing had happened. "Really?" The Madman of Chu looked at each other suspiciously, and then looked at Princess Ming. The other party nodded, "since we learned about the doomsday cult, Zuo Tianwang and I have been investigating, but unfortunately, we haven''t gained much." Doomsday religion is hidden under the table. For countless years, little known. Even the goddess of light, who specializes in suppressing the darkness of doomsday, does not know that this organization is widely involved in the darkness of doomsday, which shows its concealment. The Madman of Chu chatted with Princess Ming. Then he began to understand the law of the bright road. "In his realm, he should soon understand the law." The bright imperial concubine murmured. The left heavenly king of light nearby snorted, "how can it be so easy to condense the law of light? I have understood it for tens of millions of years and only recently touched the power of a corner of the law. How long will he be promoted to the Supreme Master?" There was a touch of contempt between the words. But just as he finished speaking, the avenue breath of the Madman of Chu soared, and a ray of law breath escaped. The smell is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it turns into essence and condenses a law of light!! The bright left Heavenly King stared big eyes and couldn''t believe it. "How is that possible?!" But what happened next made the bright left Heavenly King almost doubt life. I saw that the law that he spent tens of millions of years to understand is gathering around the Madman of Chu one after another! The vast breath of light surged around. Many Ming people who practice the way of light are attracted by this breath. "How is this possible?!" "My God, this Law of light is rising too fast!" "Incredible, it''s incredible!" Even the Madman of Chu who is understanding the law of light is surprised. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Is it because of your own seed of light? I think so. The Madman of Chu suddenly realized. This kind of light is worthy of being closely related to the origin of light. At this point. The goddess of light walked out of the cocoon slowly. When the friars of the Ming family saw her, they quickly saluted, "I''ve seen the goddess." The goddess of light nodded slightly and then pointed to the crazy humanity of Chu: "he is the son of light. He and I will lead the people to overcome the darkness of the end!" "The end will not come, the light will never disappear!" Hearing her words, the Ming monks were very excited. Take another look at the Madman of Chu who understands the law of light like eating and drinking water. The friars are extremely optimistic about the future and feel unprecedented self-confidence. "The light will never disappear!" "The light will never disappear!" The goddess of light looked at the confident Ming family with joy in her eyes. It is worthwhile for her to go out of the customs to boost her morale. The effect is good. The bright imperial concubine looked at the Madman of Chu, looked at the bright left heavenly king with disordered breath next to her, and said faintly, "there are some people who can''t be measured by common sense. Never easily evaluate things you don''t understand." She just warned. But in the bright left heavenly king, it sounds very harsh. But he didn''t say anything. But the eyes under the light became extremely cold. After understanding the law of light, the Madman of Chu didn''t continue to understand it. He exchanged greetings with the goddess of light and left. Looking at his leaving back, the goddess of light smiled and said to the princess beside her: "princess, I''m very sure now that the son of light is the dark nemesis of the end. With him, the end will not come!" "I believe what the goddess believes," said the princess. "Oh, concubine Ming, I will continue to shut down and break through as soon as possible. Thank you for continuing to protect the Dharma for me." said the goddess of light. "Yes." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 In a void. Here, there is a continent. The continent is shrouded in endless black gas, containing a treacherous atmosphere. And today. Several figures came here. The first man, dressed in a black robe and handsome face, looked at the continent with a look of joy. "Yes, the king''s breath is here!" The man in black looked at the land in front of him, his figure flashed and flew away. Several people followed behind. At the same time, these people are also communicating. "What a thin aura. I didn''t expect that the dark devil would fall here and sleep for many years." "Gee, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu, who has become famous in the great world, came from such a universe with thin aura." "It''s strange that there are not even half kings in the universe, but there are a group of monks who have been listed in Hongmeng''s major lists." People communicate. From their words, we can hear that they are not far from the Pangu universe, and they are in the empty battlefield where the dark demon king sleeps. They went all the way to the depths of the continent. Then I saw a coffin, and the dark coffin opened slowly. A man got up and came out. Wearing a gorgeous black robe, you can''t speak, and a treacherous dark smell contains an indescribable sense of hegemony. "Feng Qian... I didn''t expect you to come." The dark devil looked at the person in front of him and said faintly. The man in black, Feng Qian, knelt on the ground with great respect and said, "dear king, I finally found you." Feng Qian, from the Dark Universe. It is also one of the eight heresies recorded by the Church of light. He and another heretic water qianliu are called the devil''s left and right hands. "You seem to have brought some guests." The dark devil looked at several people behind Feng Qian, and his eyes showed a different color. From these people, he felt the familiar breath. "Tut Tut, great devil, it''s sad to be reduced to this place." Said a monk in black. But as soon as he finished, his neck was pinched by a dark hand, and the whole man was lifted into the air with his feet kicking disorderly. This person is also an avenue realm. But at this time, he was pinched without resistance. "Call you a guest, really kick your nose and face?" The Dark Lord said faintly. "Devil, please stop. We''re here to cooperate." The old man said quickly. Click! At this time, the Friar''s neck was broken, and the terrible dark force completely crushed the avenue in his body! In the broken Avenue, a wisp of deep black gas gushed out. The black Qi was caught by the Dark Lord. "Interesting, dark of doomsday." "Oh, although it''s just a wisp, it''s really the dark power of the end. No doubt, when can even some crooked melons and cracked dates use the dark power of the end?" the Dark Lord played with the wisp of black gas in his hand. Several people present were extremely frightened. You know, the dark power of doomsday is extremely overbearing. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s not so easy to use. It took them a long time to integrate it into their body. But power is like a plaything in the hands of the Dark Lord. "Devil..." "Shut up and wait until I finish my meal." the Dark Lord said quietly. Then he inhaled the dark smell of Doomsday in his hand. "Now, you can go on." After the Dark Lord swallowed up the dark breath of the end, he threw the body aside and looked at the people with interest. The old man then continued to say, "we are from the doomsday sect. This time we came to find the devil, mainly to cooperate with the devil." "What kind of cooperation method?" "We help the demon king recover from his injury, and the demon king and our doomsday church beat down the bright church and invaded the Ming family..." "What?" Before the old man finished his words, the dark devil couldn''t help crying out. Looking at the old man, he was stunned and said, "do you know that the Ming nationality is my hometown, and the Lord of the Ming nationality, the goddess of light, is my sister." The old man couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "the demon king said and laughed. If the demon king really cared about this, he wouldn''t have fought with the bright church for so many years. Your dear sister, but you were seriously injured here." "She is unjust, how can I be ruthless." the Dark Lord closed his eyes, looked up and sighed, and then said, "I have to add a few more conditions!" "Devil, please say." "First, I want the source information of the darkness of doomsday on you. Second, arrange for me to meet your sect leader. Third, help me find the backbone members of the dark family. I need their strength..." "Yes." "How can you help me recover from my injury?" "Devil, please look." I saw the old man take out a black flower with strong dark power flowing on it. "This flower is the God flower of the dark road. Its root system is connected with the dark road. It absorbs the dark power all day and will recover your injury." "It''s a good thing." The Dark Lord was not polite. He took the flower and played with it. Then, he casually said to Feng Qian, "except you, do you know the whereabouts of heixuan, shuiqianliu and others." "Yes, they are now in the demon family." Feng Qian talked about what he knew. He casually said the things related to the Madman of Chu. When he heard that the other party became the son of light, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Son of light?" "He has my dark king''s order in his hand. The goddess of light can still make him the son of light? Is she out of her mind?" The Dark Lord was stunned. He traded with the Madman of Chu and asked the other party to find healing things for him. In turn, he made the other party an enemy of the light church and found an opponent for the goddess of light. But Chu Madman is good. Directly became the son of light! This development is completely different from the script he envisaged. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I see that guy''s potential to be a son of light?" the Dark Lord muttered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Between the main roads. "Ah Qiu." the Madman of Chu sneezed and wondered, "which bastard is talking about me behind his back?" He ignored it and wanted to continue to understand the law of the road. He has only realized one tenth of the three thousand rules now. But at this time. The voice of little love came from his mind. "Master, the analysis of ancestral blood has been completed." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. He went out of the avenue and consciousness returned to noumenon. "How''s it going?" "Master, the power of ancestral blood is very strong. If it is forced to refine, it may cause two situations. First, the conflict between ancestral blood and the power of candle dragon in your body, which will make you explode. Second, ancestral blood will devour the power of candle dragon, but that can not guarantee the purity of ancestral blood, which may collapse the power..." "What do you think?" Chu Madman asked. "According to the analysis, the power of ancestral blood is very strong and has the greatest growth potential. I suggest that the master peel off the power of candles and dragons and integrate ancestral blood wholeheartedly to obtain the purest and most powerful ancestral body of the human race!" The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and then said with a smile: "OK, then I will use the purest human body and integrate the three thousand rules to achieve the strongest king in history and today!! prove to these ten thousand families that my human race is a well deserved protagonist in heaven and earth!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 The next time, the madmen of Chu began to peel off the power of candle dragon, the pupil of devil, the seed of light and the darkness of doomsday. These forces were of great help to him before. But now he is stripped away, but he doesn''t feel the slightest pain. Because he knows that you can only get if you give up. Besides, although these forces were stripped out of his body by him, they were not completely abandoned, but sealed up temporarily. He temporarily sealed these forces in the universe. "Well, let''s start refining the ancestral blood now." The Madman of Chu whispered. After stripping off the superfluous power, the ancestral blood was not so exclusive to him and slowly combined with him. An incomparably ancient and profound force is flowing in his body. His only source body is integrated with this force and constantly sublimated! And when he fused the blood of his ancestors. The human aura between heaven and earth has changed slightly. Many Terrans have more or less felt this change. "People''s luck is beginning to change? What''s going on?" "This luck seems to be going in a certain direction. That direction is... Fengyu, Pangu sect! Is it a Madman of Chu?!" "What did this guy do?" Everyone was stunned. They feel that each other can be too noisy. There were many earth shaking events before closing the door. Now it''s not calm after closing the door. First, curse and kill most of the curse family. Now, it has affected the people''s morale. However, what these Terran powers sensed was the change of Terran Qi in Hongmeng world, but they didn''t notice This change is not limited to Hongmeng world. But... People of the heavens!! There were only two or three people who noticed. Among them is the Supreme Court, one of the three justices of heaven. "The aura of the human race in the heavens has changed." "It was made by the Madman of Chu. He began to integrate the blood of human ancestors?!" The Buddha''s face changed indefinitely, the power of the law of the whole body flowed, and his divine light flickered, as if his mood was constantly fluctuating. "No." "Once the human race has the master of Qi, how can I steal Qi and practice in the future?! how can I break through to the master?!" "Madman Chu, madman Chu, you really deserve to die!" The Madman of Chu and the emperor of heaven only met once. There is no hatred. But now, the heavenly Father has a great killing intention for Chu crazy life. Because of the existence of the other party, it hinders him! Just when the blessed one tried to take action. Suddenly. Between heaven and earth, golden showers come. The imperial concubine came. "Oh, what can I do for you?" Looking at the imperial concubine, Tianzun calmed down a little and said faintly. The imperial concubine looked at him with deep eyes and said indifferently, "you should have noticed the changes in the aura of the human race in the heavens." "So what?" "Are you flustered?" "What do you mean?" the emperor was puzzled. "Look at this." The imperial concubine took out a crystal stone and sealed a wisp of breath in it. She said indifferently: "in recent years, someone has been stealing the luck of the human race, and this is the breath of the behind the scenes. If I remember correctly, this should be the unique dark yellow gas of your Tianzun xuanhuang skill." Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes flashed, "what are you talking about?" "You are the one who steals the luck of the Terran! Is that right?" "Nonsense, if I did this, you should have noticed. Besides, I''m a Terran. Why do you do this?" "Then do you have the courage to release your king''s heart and let me see it?" The imperial concubine said indifferently. Once this remark was made, the atmosphere was silent. The Heavenly Master no longer speaks. long time. He chuckled, "I didn''t expect that Lan Wang could investigate this step. Maybe I should have killed her long ago." His king''s heart contains a lot of human luck he stole. If people see it, they will undoubtedly explode their identity. Of course, he wouldn''t take it out. The imperial concubine knew that he was the man behind the theft of Qi. "Sure enough, it''s you. Why do you do it? You''re the Supreme Court of heaven. You control the supreme power of the Terran. Why do you damage the Terran''s luck!" the princess''s eyes have become extremely cold. "Supreme power? It''s just a floating cloud. Only power is the real eternity. Naturally, I do this to pursue higher-level power!! princess, as long as I take advantage of the people''s luck, I will be able to break through the realm of domination in time!" the look of fanaticism appeared in the eyes of the emperor. The realm of domination. The realm above the king. Since ancient times, kings are rare, and rulers are hard to find. Ancestor, original candle dragon, God of killing These ancient existence. Is the existence of this realm. "For the pursuit of power, this is not your reason to harm the interests of the whole Terran. God, you are no longer worthy to be a judge of the Supreme Court." "Oh, really?" There was a fierce look in the Heavenly Master''s eyes! Suddenly. A large number of the power of the dark and yellow law was contained in his palm and shot at the imperial concubine. The magnificent power directly smashed the void. The oil paper umbrella in the imperial concubine''s hand is blocked forward. On the umbrella surface, there are the circulation of sun, moon and stars. It seems that there are countless universes contained therein, which blocked the Tianzun''s blow. However, the great power still makes people backward. "I am God!" "He is the supreme power controller of the human race, and no one can judge me!" Heaven shouted. The power of the violent dark yellow law rolls out madly. That powerful force is even enough to easily destroy a universe. "You, but Terran traitor!" A cold drink sounded. The earth was rolling like a dragon, and a tall figure came from a distance, staring at the God with burning anger in his eyes. It''s another judge, Dijun. "Why am I afraid when you two go together?" The law power surging in the Heavenly Master is extremely terrible. Over the years, he secretly stole the human spirit and practice. In fact, his strength has already surpassed the imperial concubine and Dijun, but he has been hiding. Now that his true face is seen through, he doesn''t have to hide it anymore. The powerful power made the earth king and the imperial concubine look slightly dignified. "What about me?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a tall figure coming. The iron and blood domineering spirit filled the world. It was the... King LAN who suppressed an era! "It''s you again." When the emperor saw each other, his eyes burst with cold killing intent. It was the other party who had been investigating themselves over the years that made people aware of the clue and exposed themselves. "You are not even the king of the extreme way. How can you compete with me?" Heaven sneered. Although LAN Wang is very strong, he seems to be a little worse as a judge who has mastered the supreme power of the human race for countless years. "Jidao king?" The corner of LAN Wang''s mouth was slightly warped. In the next moment, an extremely terrible suction burst out on her. She saw hundreds of millions of miles of aura, earth gas, vegetation gas, and even the power of stars, sun and moon in the starry sky swallowed by her! Under this unparalleled phagocytosis, her strength has increased madly! Until... Break the limit! Achieve the extreme way! "Now, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 Swallow the sky! The strength of King LAN has been promoted crazily, from the king of the first echelon to the extreme of the king... Jidao king!! This made Tianzun''s pupils shrink slightly, "OK, what a LAN king. It seems that I underestimate you. Then you three, let''s go together!" LAN Wang, Dijun, renfei, Tianzun. These four people are the most powerful people in the Terran family, and the battle between these four people is also a rare peak battle in the heavens! This war is extremely amazing. Heaven and earth were shattered, and the stars fell Heaven and earth are turbulent and dark and yellow are subversive. Pieces of heaven and earth were beaten back to chaos. This war shook most of the Hongmeng world. Many kings felt the breath of the war and trembled. This war also fought from Hongmeng world to the heavens, from one universe to another, and then to the void of the universe The power of this war reflects the heaven and the world. No one knows the outcome of this war except the parties. After participating in the war, LAN Wang returned to Pangu sect and closed himself directly. "Tut Tut, what a wonderful battle." Somewhere. The dark demon king felt the battle of LAN Wang and others, and couldn''t help admiring that even he yearned for such power. I just don''t know how the darkness of the end is compared with that power? The Dark Lord looked at a man opposite. It was an existence shrouded in black robes, and it was also the leader of the doomsday church, the object of his cooperation this time. "It''s almost over. Come back to me when you start," said the Dark Lord, and then turned away. "Congratulations to the devil." The doomsday leader saluted very politely. Then he got up and looked at the darkness and emptiness. He was very pious and said, "my Lord, I won''t let you wait too long. I will let you return soon." In the dark void. An inexplicable will is flowing. Vaguely, revealing a dark statue of an alien animal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the temple of destiny. The madmen of Chu are constantly merging the blood of their ancestors. At the same time, his mind is also entering the avenue, constantly understanding various Avenue laws, and striving to understand three thousand laws one day earlier. It was not too difficult for him to use two things at once. After all, he had several souls. Although now they are all integrated into one. But that experience is still there. Between the main roads. In a dark avenue. This is the way of darkness. The Madman of Chu is here to understand the power of the dark law. Occasionally I met several monks who also understood the law here. Suddenly. He looked into the distance. In the dark, I felt a familiar breath. "This force... Is the king." "King of the way of darkness!" The Madman of Chu showed the color of thinking. Few kings practice the way of darkness. What he knew was only a dark devil. Coupled with the familiar smell, he could almost determine the identity of the other party. "Gee, I''m ashamed to say that I traded with this man and agreed to help him find something to heal his wounds, but I still haven''t found it." Chu Madman shook his head and smiled. The Dark Lord gave him a list of treasures that could heal his wounds. But he hasn''t met any of them all these years. I don''t know if it''s his bad luck or the Dark Lord''s bad luck. "Why don''t you meet each other?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself that because of the order of the dark king, he was very sensitive to the breath of the dark devil. Therefore, we can sense each other''s existence in this dark avenue. But when he went. The other party''s breath disappeared. I think I left between the main roads. "What a pity." The chance of meeting acquaintances in a road is very small. This time, I didn''t talk to each other. I don''t know if there will be another time. The Madman of Chu shook his head, and then left after understanding the dark law. Practice does not count years. The Madman of Chu didn''t know how many years he had realized between these roads. The smell of law is getting stronger and stronger. More and more laws are realized. He can unite the heart of the king and break through the king early. But he didn''t. I want to integrate the three thousand laws. It''s another avenue. This is the avenue of desire. It is a road for few people to practice. As soon as they came here, the madmen of Chu felt that endless desires were affecting their mind and spirit. If not for his firm heart, I''m afraid he would have been influenced by it. This avenue is extremely terrible. Ordinary monks can''t touch at all. Boom!! Just when the Madman of Chu was ready to understand the avenue of desire. I saw the power of law rolling in the avenue, and the evil thoughts of all souls sweeping across the earth shocked the whole Avenue. The evil of all spirits is like a dark cloud. It''s very stressful. The Madman of Chu looked at it and felt very dazzling. In the dark clouds. A figure came out slowly, dressed in a gorgeous black robe, wrapped in a graceful posture, gorgeous, with black wings on his back and black hair like a waterfall. Like a black poppy blooming in evil thoughts. Full of deadly charm. "Oh, isn''t this my close comrade in arms? I''m fine." The visitor looked at the Madman of Chu and recognized him at a glance. "Oh, I''ve seen the demon king." The Madman of Chu saluted slightly. Who else can such a magnificent evil thought be except the devil king? "Little fellow, the power of laws around you is very complex. You don''t want to integrate the three thousand laws?" the king of demons is worthy of being the king of demons. You can see the cultivation purpose of the Madman of Chu at once. The madman Chu didn''t hide it and admitted it directly. "It''s hard to go this way, but if it''s you, maybe it''s possible to succeed or maybe." the demon king smiled. She is very optimistic about madman Chu. There seems to be a magical power in this man. Can often turn the impossible into the possible. "By the way, a great thing happened to you Terrans a few days ago." the demon king suddenly said. Then he briefly explained the civil war among the three justices. Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes became dignified. "LAN, isn''t she hurt?" "Your little apprentice is very good. It''s no big deal." Chu Madman was relieved. Not long ago, the major races wanted to calculate the Terran. Now, the three justices representing the supreme power of the Terran have a civil war. The Terran in this era is really troubled. What about the agreed protagonist? This luck, why is it so chaotic? Wait, luck. Is it because of being stolen? The Madman of Chu was thoughtful. Then, the demon king told him one more thing, "the dark people you left behind have left." "Where have you been?" "Being taken away by the Dark Lord, this little guy''s power is somewhat interesting. He can use the power of the darkness of the end so skillfully and completely turn it into his own power." The demon king was surprised and then said, "in addition, he made an interesting deal with me." The Madman of Chu was surprised when he heard the speech. The Dark Lord has returned to Hongmeng world? His injury, okay? "What deal?" he asked. "Oh, it''s a secret." The Madman of Chu was speechless. Since it''s a secret, what are you doing, deliberately tempting? It seems that during his seclusion, many interesting things happened outside. He always felt that the return of the Dark Lord was unusual. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 After chatting with the demon king, the Madman of Chu successfully understood the law of desire in the avenue of desire. The speed surprised the demon king. "I said it was possible for this little guy to integrate the three thousand law." The demon king looked at the back of the Madman of Chu and smiled. Then she touched her chin. "And my lovely little sister of the goddess of light. I''m afraid something will happen. Madman of Chu, can you become a king before that?" "In addition, the Terran is now in an eventful age. How can you get along with yourself as you lead the luck of this era?" Whispered the demon king. This era is extraordinary. Some ancient beings seem to have made an appointment to wake up one by one, and they have left many backhands. "Oh, a new storm is coming..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passes like a white horse. I don''t know how many years have passed. Hongmeng world has been running. All kinds of Tianjiao demons are emerging one after another. On the list of Hongmeng gods, friars of all nationalities compete with each other. You come and I go, and they don''t give in to each other. There are the seeds of the ancient dragon king to revive and fight in all directions. Some ancient demons of the God family woke up from their sleep and rushed into the realm of kings in this era in an attempt to lead the luck of this era. There are monks of Pangu sect, who have made great progress and unlimited potential. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the son of the empty family, who has a mysterious origin, is said to be the legendary existence that can lead the empty family to glory. Its high status is hidden above the Lord of the empty family. After he came to the Hongmeng world, he defeated many monks, and even some king seeds of the ancient Hongmeng race were not his opponent. He also provoked and defeated Jiuzun. Although he vomited blood by King Lan''s move. But after all, LAN Wang survived and succeeded in replacing Jiuzun, becoming the second in the supreme list and gaining a lot of luck. In the empty clan territory. A young man in a silver robe with a pair of light wings on his back was sitting cross legged, with the power of the mysterious law of the road flowing around him. This man is the son of the air who is widely spread outside. At the moment, he is recovering. "The attack of LAN Wang is really very important." The empty son whispered. With his strength, even kings dare not say they can hurt him. But king LAN, without revealing his face, blew him up, and it is said that the other party is in a state of healing after the first world war with Tianzun. Otherwise, his fate will be even worse. "If such a person is promoted to the rank of king and queen, he must fight with him before he can enjoy himself." the empty son said, showing his intention of war in his eyes. I saw him moving around. Vaguely, the rudiment of a king''s heart has emerged. "The king''s heart will become, when the time comes, I will be the first person to become king in this era, the luck of this era will be led by me, and this era will be suppressed by me!" the empty son said in high spirits. He knew that there was a Madman of Chu above him. Although I have never met this person, I also know that the other person is very important. But he is still full of confidence. Because he is the son of space! He will be above kings in the future! Another hundred years have passed. In this year. In the starry sky, there was a sudden explosion of bright energy. Lit up the starry sky. Many people were attracted. "What''s going on?" "That direction is... The direction of the temple of light." "What happened there?" People were confused and their consciousness was flowing. They went to check it one after another. And in the temple at this time. A riot is going on. I saw the bright left heavenly king with a group of people who were frantically attacking the temple where the goddess of light was located. Outside the temple, a boundary opened, and some divine servants urged the breath of the avenue to resist the attack of the other party. "Bright left heavenly king, why did you betray the goddess!" "Bastard, are you crazy?!" The servants of the gods looked very gloomy. Just now, the bright left heavenly king used a treasure to sneak into the reclusive goddess of light, causing her to be seriously damaged and launch a rebellion. This surprised everyone. You know, the bright left heavenly king, as one of the left and right heavenly kings, has always been a confidant of the goddess. No one believes that he will rebel! "From today on, there is no goddess of light in the world, only me, the king of light!!" the left king of light drank coldly. His ambition is obvious. Impressively wanted to replace the goddess of light and control the temple. "What''s worse than pigs and dogs? You deserve to be called king!" The voice of indifference sounded. Princess Ming walked out of the temple slowly. Her eyes were cold and brewing an unprecedented killing intention. She hated traitors most in her life! Especially the traitor who betrayed the goddess! Princess Ming''s figure flashed and stepped out of the border. And those confidants around the bright left heavenly king came forward one after another. "Princess Ming, surrender." "The goddess of light has been badly hurt and can''t fight any more. You''re not our opponent at all. Now surrender and you''re still the right heavenly king." Boom! The power of the law of the avenue of light roared out. The violent power directly blew the paladins to spit blood and fly upside down. Those with poor cultivation were blown to pieces on the spot. "Law!!" "You have condensed the power of law!" People can''t believe it. You know, it''s only a matter of these years that Mingfei broke through the supreme Road, but now she has condensed the law, which is too fast. "It must be the goddess. It must be the goddess who secretly helped you!" The bright left heavenly king is extremely jealous. "As both the left and right heavenly kings, the goddess has a different attitude towards you and me. I have learned for thousands of years and have been wandering in front of the threshold of the law, but you have only broken through for a few years. The law has been condensed. The goddess is unfair and she is eccentric!!" "Not only you, but also the Madman of Chu. How long has the goddess known him and made him the son of light? Under one person, over hundreds of millions of people, even I have to succumb to him. He was a heresy before! And I have been loyal to the goddess for so many years, but I have nothing!" The bright left heavenly king shouted, indignant. When Princess Ming heard the speech, her eyes became colder and colder. "What''s worse than pigs and dogs? Look at the armor on you. Did the goddess give it to you! When you were chased and killed by your enemies, there was no way out. Did the goddess save you! You are the left heavenly king of light, respected by countless people in the church, and dare you say you have nothing?! you have, but you are too greedy!" Then she cut out the big sword in her hand towards the other party. The cold sword light was like a white train. The bright left Heavenly King couldn''t stand the blow. With a bang, he was directly blown out, spitting blood and flying upside down. His face was green and white. Not just the injury. What''s more, he couldn''t refute what Princess Ming said! "This is it. I have no way back! There is no turning back. Today, I can only succeed, not fail!" "Then go to hell!" when Princess Ming was about to kill, she suddenly sensed a huge dark breath in the distance. Her face changed slightly and was uncertain, "is this breath..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 There were sudden changes in the temple of light. The huge dark breath swept from a distance, incomparably surging. In the extremely dark, the princess felt a very familiar breath. She saw a figure walking out of the darkness, dark and deep gorgeous robes, handsome face, evil charm and arrogant temperament. Princess Ming''s face was as gloomy as water. "Dark Lord!!" Come on, it''s the Dark Lord! The biggest heresy in church records! "Oh, this is not the little cat next to my sister. I didn''t expect to grow up to today. It''s surprising." The dark devil looked at the princess and smiled. "You planned all this!" "Yes and No." The Dark Lord said faintly. Then, when he raised his hand, a dark magic light shot at the Ming imperial concubine. The power was so strong that it directly penetrated the void. The bright imperial concubine''s pupil shrinks slightly and urges her strength to the extreme. Cut out the long sword in your hand. The bright sword light and magic light meet together. The force exploded. Concubine Ming was blown back by the powerful impact, and her face turned white. Although she condensed the power of law, she was under the king after all. Not far away. Seeing this behind the scenes, the bright left Heavenly King yearned incomparably, "this is the power of the king. As long as I kill the goddess of light and take her heart of light, over time, I can also get such power!!" When the Dark Lord heard his words, his eyes showed a look of disdain. "The guy who eats inside out, you also deserve to be called king?" A ray of dark power erupted. Bang, the left heavenly king was blown to vomit blood. But after all, they are cooperative people. He didn''t kill anyone. "Bastard!" The bright left Heavenly King lay on the ground, with fear and resentment in his eyes. His shawl and blood all over his face made him look like a clown. There''s nothing like the mighty king of light. "I remember your name... Princess Ming, right?" The Dark Lord looked at the princess and said, "I appreciate you very much and submit to me. I can give you more powerful power than now." Princess Ming didn''t speak, but stood in front of the temple with the sword of light in her hand. Her body was straight, like a javelin. "All my life, I only fight for the goddess!" Princess Ming said loudly. "Good, I''ll make you." The Dark Lord smiled and raised his hand to point out. The hegemonic power of the dark law flows out, but at this time, a long river of law composed of the power of light flows out of the temple. Light collides with darkness. The two forces meet and the light flashes one after another. Heaven and earth alternate back and forth between day and night. Then, the two laws burst together, and the powerful impact lifted the princess out, and then fell into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw only a beautiful and moving face. It is the goddess of light. "Princess Ming, are you okay?" The goddess of light took a worried look at Princess Ming. The other party shook his head, then quickly got up from his arms, looked at the goddess of light and said, "goddess, how''s your injury?" Previously, the left heavenly king of the light took advantage of the goddess''s cultivation and severely damaged the goddess of the light with an extremely strange treasure. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." The goddess of light shook her head. But Princess Ming noticed that there was an abnormal blush on her face, and the avenue in her body was surging, as if she was trying to suppress something. Obviously, it''s not as easy as she said. "Dear sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The Dark Lord looked at the goddess of light with his mouth slightly tilted. But the other party''s eyes were cold and said, "devil, I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly. Why, you forgot your last lesson?" "Oh, no, that''s why I''m prepared this time." "My stupid brother, do you think you can defeat me with such a dirty trick?" sneered the goddess of light. In front of others, she is gentle and dignified. Is the spokesman of the light. But in front of the Dark Lord, she was a rare mean. A few light words, coupled with the disdainful tone and contemptuous smile, easily aroused the anger of the dark devil. "Hum, goddess of light, I know you always look down on me, but one day, I will let you understand that I am right!" "Just because you run away in front of me every time?" "You..." The dark devil was turned blue. "When will you understand that blindly suppressing the darkness of the end of the day can''t solve the problem. Only to understand him and control him is the most fundamental solution!" "Understand? Control? That''s why you betrayed the Ming clan?" "You don''t understand me at all. I''m in the Ming nationality..." "What happened to you in the Ming nationality? Did I lock you up and deprive you of your freedom, or beat you and scold you?" "You won''t let me..." "I won''t let you study the darkness of doomsday. That''s taboo! You violated the taboo of the Ming family. If I hadn''t protected you, you would have died!" "Hum, those fools..." "No matter how stupid they are, they also know what things should not be touched. It''s not like you think you can touch the darkness of the end with a little talent." The Dark Lord and the goddess of light are arguing. But it''s a pity. The Dark Lord''s aura was completely suppressed. I didn''t even finish a complete sentence. I was always interrupted by the goddess of light. Some people nearby were stunned. It looks like sister and brother are bickering. These two people are really enemies of life and death? It''s not surprising that Princess Ming sees strange things on one side. In the past, when the goddess of light and the dark devil met, they always had to argue like this. The reason why this sister and brother came to this step. To put it bluntly, it is the difference of ideas. "Can you let me finish talking?" The Dark Lord roared. The goddess of light sneered, "what do you say? Your platitudes are almost cocooning my ears." "In that case, there is nothing to say." The Dark Lord''s face sank and he shot immediately. One shot is the ultimate power of the dark law. "Let me see how much you''ve grown over the years." The divine staff in the hand of the goddess of light converged into a vast river and rushed towards the force of darkness. In the crash, light and darkness intertwined to form a terrible storm. The whole temple was shaking. "Step back." Imperial concubine Ming asked those who didn''t have enough accomplishments to leave quickly. "The great trial of light!" "Dark hand!" "Arrow of divine judgment!" "Dark cut!" All kinds of powerful moves are displayed from the hands of the goddess of light and the Lord of darkness. Each move is merciless. When the fight broke out, the people were convinced that the two men were really enemies. Each move is aimed at the other''s key, but not everyone can see this scene of "sister, friend and brother Gong". In the first war, the king has no strength to watch it forcibly, but it will be destroyed by his power. Even if the emperor of Ming imperial concubine wanted to help, she couldn''t start. She had to worry secretly. But then, she glanced across the battlefield and couldn''t help but say, no, where''s the bright left heavenly king?? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Boom, boom! Above the temple of light, darkness and light meet. The fluctuation of power produced by it is very amazing, and it reflects the whole starry sky. One day, the other night, alternating back and forth. The battle between the Dark Lord and the goddess of light is also escalating. All kinds of Avenue level practice methods from the beginning. Up to now, Hongmeng level practice methods have been used one after another. "Big black waterfall in dark night!" I saw the Dark Lord lift his hands, and the dark force spread out wildly centered on him, covering all directions and interweaving a dark night world. Black waterfalls gush out of the void. It contains the strong and direct power of the dark law. As if all the light will be swallowed up by it! "Shine forever!" The goddess of light did not give in to the extreme move. The divine staff in your hand is shining brightly, and the light shines on ten directions, reflecting a vast river of light across ancient and modern times! Dark waterfall, long river of light. At the moment of impact, the surrounding void was broken one after another. A starry sky collapsed under the impact of the two. Countless stars are swallowed up by darkness and light, and then die. "It''s still so tricky." the Dark Lord was blown backward by the strong impact and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. After being blasted back, the goddess of light had a blood red color on her face, but her light flashed and suppressed the blood red. But all this did not fill the eyes of the Dark Lord. "Oh, it seems that the blood dark sword is not completely ineffective." Blood dark sword. It''s a treasure from the doomsday sect. It''s made with the power of the darkness of the doomsday. It''s specially used to restrain the power of light. It is also used by the left heavenly king of light to sneak attack on the goddess of light. "Your cultivation strength has not improved much, but this means is becoming more and more despicable." the goddess of light sneered at the dark devil. In the past, the Dark Lord never used this method to deal with her. Should we say it was a sudden enlightenment? The Dark Lord opened his mouth, but said nothing. The bright left heavenly king was contacted by the doomsday sect. He didn''t know it in advance. It''s no use just saying this. Because he is also the enemy of the goddess of light, why explain too much. "However, if you want to defeat me like this, it''s too fantastic!" the goddess of light took a deep breath, and then an unparalleled law of light burst out in her body, condensing a huge goddess virtual shadow behind her, and endless light scattered from it. This is the king''s FA Xiang! "My dear sister, I dare not underestimate you at all." The dark devil whispered, and the dark power surged out madly, condensing a scene of boundless darkness in the void. This is his king Dharma! "I didn''t expect you to condense the Dharma phase." "Although my body was hit hard by you, I dare not neglect my understanding of the law. It depends on your and my Dharma. Who is stronger!" The two kings bombarded each other. Fight, sublimate again. And in another place. In the depths of the Ming family, in the Dharma array to suppress the darkness of the end of the day. Suddenly a group of people were killed. These people all contain a strange force of darkness. Vaguely, the darkness of the suppressed doomsday was shocked by it, as if sensing something, madly impacting the seal. "No!" A strong man of the Ming nationality who guarded the seal changed his face. At this point. A sword pierced his chest and shattered his Avenue. It was the bright left heavenly king who shot. And besides him. Others are also attacking the Dharma array. Although the Ming friars fought desperately, they came prepared and had great strength. With the help of Zuo Tianwang, they were soon broken. "Zuo Tianwang, you will pay the price!" A Ming friar stared at Zuo Tianwang and died in peace. "Ha ha, Zuo Tianwang, you did a good job. Thanks to you, we can find this place to suppress the darkness of the end." "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly in the future." A man in black smiled faintly. "Thank you, leader." Zuo Tianwang said respectfully. In the past, he and imperial concubine Ming investigated the doomsday cult, but the other party took the initiative to find him and wanted to cooperate with him. Promise to help him become a king when it is done. He said yes. That''s what happened today. "The next step is to release this force." The doomsday cult leader looked at the huge doomsday dark power in front of him, and his eyes showed enthusiasm, "what a powerful doomsday dark. We haven''t found such a powerful doomsday dark for so many years!" "As long as it is liberated, my Lord will come!" Then he took out a black statue. The statue exudes a treacherous power, and a will flows in it. This is the will carrier of the darkness of the end! But the moment the statue appeared, the huge doomsday darkness and the statue shook at the same time, emitting an extremely terrible wave. The seals around are directly broken! The black statue suddenly threw itself into the darkness of the end. Suddenly, the dark power like ink began to boil, and a huge tentacle spread out from it, revealing a very treacherous atmosphere. "The Lord is looking for the body carrier!" When the doomsday leader thought of something, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. The power of doomsday darkness and consciousness have been combined. Now, it''s almost a physical carrier! Among the people present, the most suitable carrier is The doomsday leader couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The tentacle flew towards him quickly, and the doomsday leader didn''t have time to think more and directly pushed out the bright left Heavenly King beside him. "No!" Zuo Tianwang''s face changed. But it was too late. His body was in contact with the dark tentacles, and the huge dark power of doomsday poured into his body madly. That power completely shattered and disintegrated his Avenue! Instead, there is a new force. But this process is extremely painful. He couldn''t help but howl bitterly. The power of terror spread out from him, and stars were frantically broken under the fluctuation of this power! At this moment, the avenue between heaven and earth is in disorder. Many kings of Hongmeng world also seemed to notice something and looked at the position of the temple of light one by one. "This force is so powerful!" "With an extreme darkness, is it the doomsday darkness in the mouth of the goddess of light? I didn''t expect this thing to really exist." Fear appeared in the eyes of the kings. In demon territory. The Demon King opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the temple of light, "the darkness of the end... Oh, what cattle, ghosts and snake gods are jumping out." And inside the temple. The goddess of light, who was fighting with the Dark Lord, changed her face greatly. Distracted, she was hurt by the Lord, and black Qi spread from her body. That''s the power of the blood dark sword. At this time, she could no longer suppress her injury. But compared with her injury, now she looked at the distance and looked very shocked, "the darkness of the end, the darkness of the end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 "Goddess!" Princess Ming rushed to the goddess of light and wanted to touch each other. But the black gas on the other party''s body is extremely terrible. As soon as she gets close, the path of light in her body will feel corroded and extremely painful. She looked frightened. Just a little touch, it''s so powerful. What pain does the goddess bear?! Thinking of this, she looked at the dark devil and was very angry. "Something happened in the dark place of the end of the suppression. We must hurry." The goddess of light barely propped herself up. But then he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. "Oh, the goddess of light is really dutiful. The darkness of the end has already appeared. With you now, you used to just want to die." "Dark Lord, you are not qualified to say these words!" The goddess of light said coldly in her eyes. She has never been like this moment, eager to strip each other. But the Dark Lord didn''t care. "If you want to go, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." With that, he blew out with a slap, and the overbearing power directly lifted the bright imperial concubine around the goddess of light out. The goddess of light was shrouded in the dark force and wanted to resist, but the doomsday blood arrow injury in her body continued to erode her power. She couldn''t resist. "Mingdao!!" "Let go of me, the darkness of the end is here, and I''m going to stop him!" Said the goddess of light angrily. The Dark Lord''s eyes trembled when he heard the word Mingdao. Mingdao. This is his real name. For years, he hasn''t heard the name for years. "Now you, the past is death." "Even if I die, I will go over. My people need me!" "Oh, you patriarch, you really didn''t do it in vain." The Dark Lord sneered. If it were him, he would not sacrifice himself for these so-called people. He was criticized a lot in the Ming Dynasty. Seeing his heart move, the dark breath of Doomsday in the goddess of light was stripped out one by one and inhaled into his body. "Are you..." The goddess of light had some doubts. Dark Lord, helping her? Does he have a conscience? But she can''t manage so much now, and she doesn''t have time to pay attention to what the Dark Lord thinks. After the dark breath of doomsday is stripped, although her injury hasn''t fully recovered, it can be suppressed. The figure turned into a streamer and quickly swept towards the dark direction of the end. Princess Ming followed. Looking at their backs, the dark devil showed an inexplicable smile on his face, "sister, please help me fight for time. As for whether I can survive... Gee, it depends on your luck." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah!" The shrill scream echoed in the world. The bright left heavenly king only feels that his body is constantly crushed, reshaped, crushed and crushed. It''s painful to go back and forth! But at the same time, he also felt that there was a force breeding in his body, which was more powerful than expected. Time passed minute by minute. The power of the bright left heavenly king is becoming more and more terrible. The doomsday leader and others trembled. When the goddess of light and Princess Ming arrived, the dark power of doomsday sealed in the Ming family had been completely input into the body of the left heavenly king of light. At the moment, he has no light breath. Up and down the body, filled with a deep darkness, a pair of eyes like two black holes, showing a frightening force. "This power is wonderful!" "Originally, this is the power of the darkness of doomsday. Such a powerful power has always been around me, but I dare not approach. I used to be a fool." the bright left heavenly king felt the power in his body and was overjoyed. After the extreme pain, he mastered the darkness of doomsday. The strength of this power made him very excited. The leader of doomsday sect and others have some doubts. What''s going on? What about the dark consciousness of doomsday? What does the other party look like or the bright left heavenly king? However, feeling the extremely frightening pressure on each other, they knelt on the ground one after another with respectful faces, "have you seen my Lord!" The bright left heavenly king looked at the doomsday leader. Not long ago, I had to grovel to each other, but now, the other party kneels in front of him and calls himself the master. This is the charm of power! The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He looked at the goddess of light and said, "you have been resisting such a powerful force, goddess of light. Compared with your brother, you are so stupid." How dare he speak to the goddess of light like that before. But now. He is confident and fearless. "Bright left heavenly king, that''s not the power you can control!" The goddess of light condenses the important way. "Ha ha, are you afraid?" The bright left heavenly king didn''t care at all. When the other party was afraid of himself, he thought that the high goddess of light was afraid of himself. He couldn''t help but feel numb all over, so cool that he was about to fly. "Goddess of light, Princess Ming, in our previous love, I can give you a chance to submit to me. I can make you my princess and still enjoy supreme rights!" The bright left heavenly king said proudly. "Presumptuous!!" Princess Ming''s eyes were cold and cut a sword directly. But he saw the bright left Heavenly King gently raise his hand, and a ray of the power of the dark law played out, which easily smashed the sword light. When the goddess of light saw this, the power of the law of the whole body flowed and turned into a king''s law, and the mighty power of the law of light rushed towards each other. "Break it for me!" But he saw the bright left Heavenly King blow out directly. The power of the domineering dark law directly smashed the light law, and the king Dharma of the goddess of light was also severely impacted. "So strong." The doomsday cult leader and others showed awe on their faces. "Shine forever!" The goddess of light once again showed her extreme moves, combined with the power of the king''s Dharma phase, and a bright divine light shone on the ancient and modern times, shooting away at the bright left heavenly king. "Break again!" The bright left Heavenly King blew out another punch. The power of law is like a dark tide that devours everything, annihilating the divine light. The goddess of light was directly ejected. The king''s Dharma phase behind him also disintegrated inch by inch. "Goddess of light, do you think I''m still the same as before? You''ve been afraid of the dark power of doomsday for countless years, but now I''m in control! I''m above you! I''ll be the end of the heavens!" The left heavenly king of light is full of spirit and surrounded by the law of darkness. Like an inviolable dark god! He looked at the goddess of light, "goddess of light, since you don''t want to surrender to me, let the whole Ming family and you become the stepping stone for me to achieve the supreme hegemony!" With that, he gently raised his hand, and the dark law was about to pour out. But right now. Between heaven and earth, suddenly ten thousand roads roar together! The whole Hongmeng world seemed to sense something, shaking madly, and a variety of visions were constantly changing between heaven and earth. There are golden lotus in the earth and sweet rain in the sky. There is purple air coming from the East for 90000 miles. A dragon flies and a phoenix dances, and a unicorn steps on the sea. There are fairy music singing in unison, and Taoist music singing in the heavens. There is a pilgrimage to all saints, and the immortal Buddha bows his head www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 Between heaven and earth, infinite visions are reflected one after another. The whole Hongmeng world has fallen into an unprecedented shock. All kings were aware of the change and couldn''t help looking frightened. "This kind of weather... The first king since this era is about to be born!! who is it, who is it?!" "Such a vision is far more than any previous era." "Who is this man who made a king?" "I seem to have guessed..." Within the empty family. The son of emptiness looked at the vision between heaven and earth in front of him and wondered. "What''s the matter? Although I''m about to break through the king, I won''t attract such a vision. Wait, I didn''t attract it!" His face turned gloomy with a brush. He is only half a step away from the king. In a few years, he can fully unite the king''s heart and become the first king since this era. But now, someone got there first!! How can he stand it? "Who on earth is one step ahead of me!" "Damn it!" The empty son''s face was gloomy. Not only he, but also some king seeds of Hongmeng race were gloomy when they knew that someone was going to break through the king and queen. Some people even vaguely guessed what had happened and looked at panguzong. Pangu sect. The visions of the great world of Hongmeng are most concentrated in. Many monks looked at the vision of worshiping all saints in the void and bowing down to the immortal Buddha. They couldn''t help but marvel, and their eyes showed ecstasy. "Someone is going to break through the king." "It''s the patriarch. It must be the patriarch." Between the main roads. Three thousand avenues roared. Many ancient kings were shocked. "Three thousand roads roared, and he really succeeded." There was a king with a complicated look. Integrate the law of three thousand Avenue. This kind of thing, through the ages, only a Madman of Chu has done it. Destiny Avenue. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes, and the law of fate Avenue surrounded him, which was also the last law he realized. At the moment when the three thousand Avenue laws gather, these laws are closely adsorbed together like magnets attracting each other. A colorful King''s heart is gradually condensed. The consciousness of the Madman of Chu left the avenue and returned to the noumenon. His body at this time was surrounded by the power of countless laws, and all kinds of laws revolved around him like thousands of stars. Very gorgeous, dreamy. He felt the heart of the king condensed by the three thousand laws in his body, and smiled, "finally achieved the king!" He stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky of Pangu sect. The king''s breath spreads out unscrupulously. Three thousand laws and bright lights seem to announce the birth of a king in a repressive era! Boom, boom, boom The whole Hongmeng world was shocked. Thousands of visions continue to emerge. All kings were amazed. "What a powerful king''s breath!" "This is... Shit, three thousand rules! There is a smell of three thousand rules on the crazy man of Chu. This guy is too abnormal." "What kind of king is this?" Many people took a breath of air conditioning. Compared with the shock of the crowd, the Madman of Chu is particularly calm at the moment. Although he is also happy, he is not too excited. Because he knows that it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a king. Don''t be too happy. He is perceiving the power of his kingdom. Very powerful. Very powerful. I can''t see that I have just been promoted to the king. Not only that, he felt that there was an incomparably huge gas gathering towards himself, which was extremely mysterious. Although you can''t directly increase your strength. But it can quickly help you stabilize the strength of the realm of kings. Not only that, with the blessing of this Qi luck, it will be of great help to their future practice speed, religious development and so on. Lead the luck of an era. This is a great fortune. With the blessing of Qi, many other people''s seemingly incredible things may be completed easily. Such as success in adversity. Whatever you do, you will feel very smooth. This is the mystery of Qi. And this is not only for yourself, but also helpful to the people around you. This is also the reason why all Hongmeng races want to compete for gas luck. Under the continuous gas luck, their power development will be more guaranteed. "Well, the smell is..." When the Madman of Chu perceived the power in his body, he seemed to notice something. He looked at the distant stars and showed a cold color in his eyes. Ordinary monks cannot perceive the changes in the starry sky. But can you hide it from him? He was too familiar with the deep and dark breath. "It''s the darkness of the end. Something happened to the temple of light." The Madman of Chu whispered. When he just left the customs, he couldn''t care to catch up with everyone. The figure flashed and disappeared. In the temple. The bright left Heavenly King naturally saw the change between the earth and the earth that day. His eyes flashed and showed an accident. "It seems that someone has broken through the king. Such a big aura, that direction must be the Madman of Chu." His eyes were cold. For the Madman of Chu, he is very disgusted. It can even be said that he will betray the temple of light. A large part of the reason is because of the other party. Because of the goddess of light''s preference for him, he became more and more jealous. Looking at each other, his heart became more and more unbalanced. In order to revenge and become stronger, he cooperated with doomsday religion. "After I have solved the goddess of light and Princess Ming, it''s your turn next! Crazy man of Chu!" said the bright left Heavenly King coldly. Now he is full of self-confidence. I believe that even if the Madman of Chu breaks through the king, he can only bow down to be a minister in front of the dark power of his doomsday. Then he looked at the goddess of light and the imperial concubine Ming. The dark power of the end poured out and roared towards them. But at this time, the sword Qi surged between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a barrier in front of the goddess of light and the imperial concubine. This barrier, block all the forces of darkness! In the endless Fairy Light. A figure in white came in the air. The whole body is surrounded by visions and has a magnificent momentum, just like the Immortal King in the world. The breath stirred, and the void was shaken. Stars shake and break. The darkness and haze around him swept away with his arrival! "Chu Madman!" When the bright left heavenly king saw the visitor, his eyes coagulated. The goddess of light and the princess of light were happy. I can''t help feeling at ease. It seems that any difficulties will be solved when the other party comes. "Madman Chu, I haven''t found you yet, but you came to the door by yourself. In that case, let you have a good experience of what is... Doomsday!!" the king of bright left smiled. The power of the dark law surges wildly. The void around is twisted and broken. In the face of this power far above ordinary kings, the Madman of Chu looked sad and joyless. He was indifferent. With a flick of his sleeve, the power of the law poured out, and the breath of the dark law was easily broken. "In front of me, you are also called the end!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "In front of me, you deserve the end!" Chu Madman''s tone was indifferent and his eyes were contemptuous. He didn''t know how the bright left heavenly king got the power of the darkness of doomsday, but he despised each other from his heart. Ungrateful, betraying the light, just gaining strength, everyone wants to know that even the strongest strength is just the weak. "Madman Chu, do you think I''m still what I was before?!" "I will let you know the price of looking down on me!" The bright left heavenly king saw the disdainful eyes of the Madman of Chu, his face was blue, and the power of the dark law surged. Blow it out! The law of darkness turns into a huge palm print! Like a palm covering the sky! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu smiled contemptuously, "that''s it?" He stepped out one step and lifted it casually, and the power of the law surged. Compared with the pure dark law of the bright left heavenly king, his law contains a variety of breath, which is extremely mysterious and dazzling. But it is very powerful! He gently raised his hand and slapped it like a mosquito. Boom!! The dark palmprint that seemed to cover the sky was directly smashed! The power of the overbearing law, however, did not stop. It continued to blow towards the bright left heavenly king and forcibly smashed him out! Bang, bang, bang!! Dozens of stars burst to pieces, and the bright left heavenly king was blown away far away. The doomsday cult leader and others took a breath of air conditioning when they saw this scene. "Well, how is this possible?!" "How can the power of the LORD be so fragile?! what is the situation of the Madman of Chu and how can he be so strong!!" "The LORD was blown away?" We haven''t waited for the shock to pass. The Madman of Chu disappeared in place with a flash of his figure. When he reappeared, he had come to the sky over the bright left heavenly king. At this time, the other party''s mouth was bleeding, and the dark law on his body was extremely disordered. "Chu Madman!!" He was furious when he saw the Madman of Chu coming. Push the power to the extreme, and the boundless dark law rushes out madly, like a dark tide of annihilation to swallow everything, Chu Madman smiled contemptuously and directly raised his right foot and stepped out! The three thousand laws condense into a colorful giant foot. One foot trampled the dark tide of destruction out of the world, and one foot cracked the body of the bright left heavenly king and was blown out again. Some observing kings were stunned. The bright left heavenly king, who has the dark power of the end of the day, is very powerful. Ordinary kings are not rivals in front of him. But such a powerful existence was easily suppressed by the madmen of Chu. When they raise their hands and feet, they beat each other in a mess! This strength is too abnormal. It doesn''t look like a new king at all. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." The bright left heavenly king can''t believe it. He looked at his hand and felt the surging dark power in his body. He felt that he was very powerful now. But why? Why is it that such a powerful self was easily suppressed in front of the madmen of Chu without any resistance?? What''s wrong with this? "No, I don''t believe it! It must be that I didn''t give full play to the power of the darkness of doomsday. Yes, it must be!" The bright left heavenly king raised his hand and said, "dark judgment!!" He urged the extreme move. The great trial of light, which originally belonged to the Church of light, forced him to exert the power of darkness and became the great trial of darkness. A huge dark ball of light smashed at the Madman of Chu. Everywhere you go, the void is twisted. The Madman of Chu did not retreat. "The great trial of light!" He raised his hand, and the power of three thousand laws was completely transformed into the law of light in an instant, turning into a huge white light ball. Seeing this, they gasped. "The power of his law can be freely converted into any law?!" "Mom, this ability is too abnormal." "It is worthy of being a king integrating the three thousand laws." Ordinary kings specialize in one or more laws. But Chu Madman, practice the three thousand rules! Three thousand rules, free conversion! In other words, the Madman of Chu can be the king of space, the king of fire, the king of light and even the king of destiny This ability is too incredible! The black-and-white light balls collide extremely. Darkness and light interweave. But see the power of light! The dark light ball was directly dispersed, and the power of light hit Zuo Tianwang. This power, which used to be very kind to him in the past, but now he felt extremely hot. He couldn''t help screaming when he touched it. "Bastard, bastard!" "I don''t believe it!" "Arrow of darkness annihilation!" The bright left Heavenly King roared and urged the extreme move again. A long black bow condenses, a bow pulls strings, and an arrow condensed by the dark law breaks through the air and penetrates the void! The Madman of Chu urged the same move, but it was a completely different power of light. The light arrow was like streamer cutting through the sky. Two arrows struck in the air. The void burst. The energy shock shattered hundreds of stars around! But I saw that the dark arrow was forcibly torn by the light arrow. This arrow directly ran through the chest of the left heavenly king of light. The strong inertia took him out and smashed many stars one after another. Finally nailed to a big star. "How could it be so?" the bright left heavenly king looked at the bright arrow nailing himself in his chest and couldn''t believe it. The power of light was burning and burning his body. I clearly mastered the darkness of the end. But why is it still so vulnerable in front of the Madman of Chu?! The other party has just become a king. Why, so terrible?! Looking at the Chu Madman walking slowly and shining with immortality, the bright left heavenly king was unwilling to reach the extreme, "why, why do I betray everything and give up all the power I have? Who are you in the end!" "What''s the use of betraying everything and giving up all the power you can get?" the Madman of Chu looked at the bright left heavenly king as if he were looking at a clown. "As for who I am... I am the one who ends the end!" With a flick of the sleeve, the power of light comes out. The bright left heavenly king was almost burst. And his brain, at this moment, was suddenly in great pain. A strange voice sounded, "hum, useless thing, my power makes you use it like this, waste!!" "You, who are you?" There is another will in your own body. Guangming left Heavenly King inexplicably panicked. "Always use my power, but don''t know who I am? It''s ridiculous." The next moment. The bright left heavenly king only felt that his consciousness was constantly blurred. From the outside world. The bright left heavenly king on the verge of death suddenly burst out a more pure and extreme dark force, which shook the void and frightened the heavens. Even some kings felt a panic inexplicably. "What''s going on?" "The strength of the bright left heavenly king is more powerful." People were puzzled and confused. But the Madman of Chu didn''t have any accident. Looking at each other, he still looked indifferent, "very good. It seems that the Lord finally appeared." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 "Well, it seems that the Lord is coming!" The Madman of Chu looked at the ''bright left Heavenly King'' in front of him and sneered. The other party raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile on his mouth. "This era is indeed the ultimate era. Even your abnormal number integrating the three thousand law has appeared, but even the ultimate era will fall into the end!" The ultimate era? what do you mean? The Madman of Chu wrote it down secretly. "Bright left heavenly king, no, you should be called the darkness of the end now, right? I can clearly tell you that in front of me, the end is just empty words. You can only crawl under my feet." The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and the force of law gushed out like a vast ocean. His momentum was several times stronger than that just now. Everyone was surprised in secret. Are you playing with the other party''s fight with the bright left heavenly king just now? It''s not serious at all. Tut Tut, this strength is terrible. "He deserves to be the first in the list of gods of the human race. His combat power after being promoted to the king is terrible!" the leader of the doomsday cult said in his eyes. "But my Lord has really appeared. No matter how strong he is, he is definitely not my Lord''s opponent!" said a man next to the leader of doomsday cult. Hearing his words, the Lord of doomsday also smiled and nodded. "Good." "I said that the bright left Heavenly King absorbed the power of my Lord. How can it be all right? It turned out that my lord spent a little time." Lightyear goddess, Princess Ming looks at the Madman of Chu with worry in her eyes. At this time, the bright left heavenly king has completely incarnated into the darkness of the end. The powerful power makes them feel suffocated. Chu Madman, will you really be an opponent? "Goddess, believe him. He is the son of light." Princess Ming looked at the worried goddess of light and comforted her. "Yes, he is the son of light and the nemesis of the darkness of doomsday!" The goddess of light''s eyes grew firm. The Madman of Chu and the darkness of doomsday stood in the void, facing each other, but their breath had collided with each other before they shot. Just this collision, the power that erupted, also directly turned the dozen stars between them into powder. "The darkness of doomsday is qualified to test my strength now." the Madman of Chu said faintly. He has just broken through the king and needs to test his combat power. The darkness of doomsday will be a good object. "It''s presumptuous of you to use me as a grindstone!" The dark eyes of the doomsday were cold, and then raised their hands to urge the power of the dark law, turned into a black law waterfall and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. The power is much stronger than the bright left heavenly king just now. "Sword, twenty-three." The crazy man of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi condensed at his fingertips. A stroke in the void. The power of Kendo law roared out and turned into overwhelming sword Qi. Sword Qi smashes the dark law. Straight towards the end. "Doomsday, dark front cut!" the dark cold of doomsday drank and raised his hand. The power of the dark law condensed into a dark halberd in his hand. With a wave of the long halberd, the huge black halberd light was cut out. Swallowing heaven and earth, it seems that even the avenue can be crushed and swallowed. Sword Qi, halberd light. Two by two, the void was torn apart, a huge crack. The Madman of Chu stepped out into the void, and the darkness of the end followed him and fought with the Madman of Chu. Many kings did not dare to neglect their consciousness and hurriedly entered the void to watch the war. The war of Kings is rare. Moreover, there are monarchs at the level of Madman of Chu and darkness of doomsday. no The darkness of the end of the heyday may even be close to the existence of the king. After all, only one tenth of his power is sealed on the Ming family. In the void. In the darkness of doomsday, the power of law in the body gushes out madly, and the black immortal glow blooms on the body, deep and treacherous, as if it swallowed up all the black! The power of the laws around the Madman of Chu is surging, containing all kinds of power, colorful and dazzling. The existence of the two people attracted great attention. After many kings entered the void, they immediately found their existence. One by one, they held their breath and watched intently, not daring to be careless. "Doomsday dark formula, wild flow swallowing the sky!" I saw the darkness of the doomsday, raised my hand, condensed the power of the dark law, and directly played it, like a vast river of laws, roaring. Hit a void and smash it directly. The figure of the Madman of Chu is still, and the immortal light flows around him. As soon as the sword finger coagulates, the boundless and sharp sword intention spreads out all over the world! "Sword, twenty-four!" When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi is magnificent and eye-catching. The sword is meant to shine on ten directions! Boom! In the violent turbulence, the darkness of doomsday retreated several steps. With a stroke of a long halberd in his hand, a more overbearing halberd light poured out, which contained the dark smell of destruction, which was very amazing. This move came very quickly. Directly lock the Madman of Chu. Make him unavoidable. Bang! In the violent impact, the Madman of Chu also retreated several steps. In the first round of the confrontation, neither of them seemed to be seriously injured. It can be said to be equal. But the darkness of doomsday sneered, and the dark law surged in the body, but it was promoted again. Everyone was surprised in secret, which was too terrible. One after another. Is there any limit for this man? But seeing this scene, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. He let little love analyze the darkness of the end. I also know about the strength of the other party. "Do you think only you can forcibly improve your combat power?" The madman chuckled. A strong suction force erupted in the body. The forces of the void around him rushed madly towards him. It is the method of extreme Tao, the art of swallowing heaven! With the blessing of swallowing heaven, the strength of the Madman of Chu has also been improved. "Good practice!" The darkness of doomsday smiled faintly and couldn''t help praising. The next moment. I saw the boundless and endless dark power behind him, which directly turned into a dark and ancient virtual shadow of God, which made people tremble. This is the king''s Dharma of the darkness of doomsday! "Interesting." The madman chuckled. Although the cultivation he just broke through can not condense the king''s Dharma in a moment and a half, he also has his own way. I saw the combination of the law behind him and the void aura. It also condenses a Dharma phase. Pangu Faxiang! The ancient Dharma phase waved the open God axe and hit it towards the darkness of the end. Boom! The two dharmas collided again. The Dharma phase constructed by the Madman of Chu with three thousand laws and Reiki is not weak at all!! Even more powerful than the general King''s Dharma, only the king''s Dharma of the dark of the end can compete with him. This battle is too wonderful. Many kings stared. The battle continues. At this point. But when the darkness of the end roared, the dark law poured out and shrouded the whole void. In this dark law shrouded place, the other forces of the law of the road were excluded one after another. It''s like an independent dark world! "Domain!!" "It''s the realm of kings!!" A king could not help but shrink his pupils slightly. The realm of kings. This is the power that only the king of the first ladder can exert! It is a stronger power than the king''s Dharma! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 "Even if you are amazing, in my realm of kings, kings who can''t master the realm are like ants, and you are no exception." The darkness of doomsday looked at the Madman of Chu and said coldly. The gap between a king who has mastered the field and a king who has not mastered the field is not small and can not be compared at all. Among the kings met by the madmen of Chu, there are only a few kings who can master the field, such as the king of LAN and the king of demons. Even the goddess of light, the Lord of the sword god palace, these kings who are extremely powerful in the eyes of the outside world, only stay at the level of the king''s Dharma. "The field is interesting." The Madman of Chu can perceive the surging and boundless dark law around him. Their own laws have been suppressed in this field. But he didn''t panic. When you move your mind, you can practice the extreme way in an infinite field! Suddenly. With him as the center, the world around him has also turned into a field. This surprised everyone. "Chu Madman also mastered the field?" "It''s impossible. He just broke through the king." "Wait, this is not a field, but some kind of practice." Some kings recognized the essence of the infinite realm and were amazed. The Chu Madman with infinite blessing can resist the suppression of the dark field to some extent. Not only that, he gently raised his hand. The next moment, a scarlet long blade was held in his hand. That''s... Dragon chopping blade! As soon as the Dragon chopping blade came out, a burst of evil spirit covered the sky and the earth. The dark areas around could not help shaking. It''s terrible. The darkness of doomsday can''t help but be dignified, "Jidao magic soldier!" He hasn''t seen the Jidao magic soldier, even himself. Unfortunately, the magic soldier is not in his hands now. "Kill!" The Madman of Chu drank softly, opened the infinite field and held the Dragon cutting blade in his hand. Coupled with the cultivation of the king, the combat power erupted at this moment is extremely amazing. Cutting it down with a knife can cut off a star river. The darkness of doomsday, facing the Madman of Chu in this state, did not dare to be careless. With a soft drink, the power of the dark law surges. It mobilized the strength in the field to form a dark, blocking out the sky and the sun. Everywhere it went, there was a fierce vigorous wind in the starry sky. Knife light and giant palm meet. With a bang, the surrounding void burst one after another. Their power even spread to the void of the universe. Bang! Under the powerful impact, the darkness of doomsday retreated by tens of feet. His face was a little ugly. After he showed his field, he actually fell into the disadvantage?! What a monster king! No one has such strength as soon as he is promoted to the king! "Bastard!!" The darkness of doom is angry. Completely angry. Before, he thought that even if he had only one tenth of his strength, he could not catch a guy who had just been promoted to the king. But I didn''t expect to eat flat again and again in front of the right side. This makes the great doomsday dark, where is the face?! The end of the day has become a joke! "Doomsday formula, the heavens are dark!" The darkness of doom drives the power to the extreme. Dark laws surrounded him like stars, and the power of each law was far greater than that of ordinary kings. Abstruse, overbearing and profound. It is like the extreme darkness that darkens the heavens and stars. The king was moved by it. I saw that the power of the hegemonic dark law turned into a torrent and swept out, completely locking the Madman of Chu. This dark torrent, only some breath leaked out, broke the barrier of the void, escaped into some universes, and formed a monstrous disaster. "Come on!!" The Madman of Chu''s eyes coagulated and brushed his sleeves. The bright fairy light is incomparably dazzling. He was holding the Dragon cutting blade, but his body burst out a startling sword idea! The three thousand rules of the whole body are all transformed into the rules of Kendo! The Dragon chopping blade is held high and the sword is made with a knife. "Sword, twenty-five!" The move of Jiji Kendo erupts. In the boundless darkness, it erupts a dazzling sword light, shining all over the world! This sword is powerful and shocking. With boundless domineering and sharp edge! Like the dawn tearing apart the end. Extreme strokes collide. It''s like thousands of stars smashing together, rippling up a bunch of gorgeous energy light in the void. The way is disturbed, the void is broken, and the heavens are shaken. The Madman of Chu, the dark of doomsday, bear the brunt of this amazing force and suffered the most violent impact. Strong as the darkness of doomsday, the body is constantly broken. The rest of the kings who watched the war couldn''t help feeling the tingling of consciousness when the amazing energy broke out. It''s hard to see. Only when the powerful energy weakens slightly can we continue to see it. "What amazing power." "The battle of the top Kings is nothing more than that." "Chu Madman, this is too abnormal. He has such power just after he was promoted to the king''s territory. If he was allowed to stay in the king''s territory for a period of time, wouldn''t he be invincible in the Hongmeng world?" "It''s a monster." All kings marveled at the strength of the darkness of the end. But he was even more shocked by the strength of the madmen of Chu. Since ancient times, no one has had such a degree of combat power immediately after breaking through the king. The Madman of Chu is breaking history! After the collision. The darkness of doomsday stands in the air, surrounded by laws. But his breath was extremely disordered. Under the impact of that force, even he was seriously injured. "It seems that I underestimated you." The dark eyes of doomsday are frozen. His body has begun to collapse. But the Madman of Chu is still graceful and extraordinary. "The darkness of doomsday, but so." the Madman of Chu looked at each other and said faintly, then raised his hand and cut a knife. With a bang, the other party was directly cut and flew out. Then, he came to the other party, kicked it out and directly stepped on the other party''s feet. When did the darkness of doomsday suffer such humiliation? His face was blue and extremely angry. Regardless of the endurance limit of this body, he ran the dark law madly and drove the Madman of Chu out. "Today, even if I try to give up this tenth of the power, I want you to know the horror of the end!!" The darkness of doomsday roared, and there was an incomparably strong black gas pouring out of the body, which tore a huge crack in the void. In that crack, the mysterious Avenue flows through it, and one of the dark roads is pouring out of a steady stream of dark power. "This is..." The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. The other side, this is borrowing the power between the boulevards! "Madman Chu, let you see the power above the king!!" the darkness of the end roared. The king is divided into several levels, three echelons and one extreme road. On the extreme Road, there is a realm that only a very few kings can reach, that is the infinite realm of the great road! As the name suggests, it is directly from the road between the call of their own practice of the power of the road. Between the main roads is the gathering place of the main roads of the heavens, and the power of the main roads is endless. From which the power of the avenue is directly invoked, and the power erupted is extremely terrible. It is not a matter to destroy the universe with every move. This is the real reason why the darkness of doomsday dares to claim the doomsday of the heavens! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 The road is endless! The darkness of doomsday, regardless of the physical endurance limit, fought this tenth of the power, and directly exerted the infinite power of the road! Between the boulevards, directly call the power of the dark Boulevard. The endless force of darkness poured out and surged wildly around. The universe was affected by this force and directly submerged by the darkness. This power is too terrible. All kings of heaven were frightened. "Is this the infinite power of the road?" "It''s so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen this power." "My God, the road is infinite. Being able to use this power shows that the darkness of the end has touched the realm above the king!" "No wonder he dares to call himself the end." "Even the Madman of Chu, in the face of this endless force of darkness, I''m afraid he can''t stop it. No, don''t mention him. Any king under the infinite realm of the avenue, even the extreme way, can''t stop it." Everyone talked about it. The road is infinite. Strictly speaking, it is already a force above the king, and can peep into some mysteries of the dominant realm. Infinite power rages between heaven and earth. Even the Madman of Chu felt a pressure. But just then, there was a tremor in his universe. "This power is..." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. "Go to hell!" The darkness of doomsday urged the dark law all over the sky and rushed madly towards the madmen of Chu. This force directly called the power between the roads is very terrible. Like a vast ocean, it swallowed up the Madman of Chu in the blink of an eye. This scene made some kings sigh. "It''s a pity that such a king fell." "If he does not die, he will be able to suppress this era." "It''s too late to say anything now." However, some people were overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing when they saw that the Madman of Chu was swallowed up by the dark infinite Avenue. "Great, this guy is finally dead." "Ha ha, you just became a king and fell. Crazy man of Chu, you are the shortest lived King I have ever seen. It''s really great." "The era of repression? It''s just a joke." Most of these people exist outside the Terran. The Terrans have Chu madmen, who are likely to suppress this era. At that time, the morale of the Terrans who are the protagonists of heaven and earth will be more continuous. This is something many races don''t want to see. In addition. The madmen of Chu have offended many foreigners over the years. Gods, dragons, Kongs, etc. These people are eager to die. In this way, their king seeds will have the opportunity to lead the luck. "Son of light, falling?" Princess Ming looked at the swallowed Madman of Chu with a dull face. The goddess of light beside her couldn''t believe it, and her eyes showed the color of despair. "It''s impossible. How can the son of light fall?" She and the Ming nationality suppressed the darkness of the end for so many years. Seeing the appearance of the Madman of Chu, she was full of hope, and the impact of this scene in front of her was no less than the collapse of faith. "My Lord is invincible!" The doomsday cult leader looked at the darkness of the doomsday and was full of enthusiasm. "Just a madman from Chu, how can he be the opponent of the Lord." "Yes, it''s his blessing to die in the hand of the Lord." The rest of the doomsday sect, looking at the darkness of the doomsday, showed enthusiasm, awe and longing in their eyes, so they almost knelt directly on the ground. "Ha, arrogant people will pay the price after all! Chu Madman, you can''t turn over any waves in the face of the end." The darkness of doomsday hissed, and his face showed satisfaction. The anger just suppressed by the Madman of Chu was finally released. Don''t mention how happy it is. "The next step is to slowly recover the remaining strength." Whispered the darkness of doom. Now he has only one tenth of his strength. If he can find other forces one by one, he is confident to push this era! "We must master everything before those guys'' backhands are fully started, so that the emperor''s plan can be carried out smoothly!" The doomsday thought to himself. "But before that, destroy the Ming clan!" He looked at the goddess of light, Princess Ming, with cold eyes. After the Ming nationality suppressed him for so long, how could he let each other go? He raised his hand gently, and the infinite power of the road surged. This can be done at this time. "Who can you kill if I don''t allow it?" An indifferent voice sounded. In the void engulfed by the infinite avenue of darkness, a white light suddenly tore the boundless darkness. The sudden change changed the dark face of the end. "What?!" The rest were stunned. Those kings who thought that the Madman of Chu had fallen and were excited were stunned, and the smile on their faces gradually became stiff. In the dark. The light is getting brighter and brighter. Break through the boundless darkness and shine on the world! I saw that in the light, I walked out slowly in white. When I raised my hands and feet, the dark laws around me were dispelled. Exactly, madman Chu! At this time, his three thousand law has converged. Instead, it is a vast force of light! The vastness of that force is no worse than the infinite road driven by the darkness of the end, even more powerful! Under the light, the darkness dissipates, and the void is as bright as day! "How possible!" "This power is... The origin of light!" I can''t believe the darkness of doom. Origin! Chu Madman has the power of origin!! "The infinite avenue of darkness, how can it be compared with the origin of light!" The Madman of Chu stepped out with one step, and a mass of white light floated out of his body. The white light, hot, dazzling. Like a white sun shining all over the sky! This is the seed of light! The darkness of the end of the day was confused. He was not afraid of heaven. There were few things that could threaten him in these heavens. And the seed of light is just one of them! Light and darkness grow and conquer each other. All he mastered was the dark road. But the seed of light involves the origin of light! "He''s not dead!" "Goddess, great, he''s still alive!" Princess Ming''s face brightened, and the goddess of light beside her also brightened. Under the light, she felt warm all over, and the bright road in her body was more active than ever, "what a warm light..." Compared with her, the other doomsday monks were miserable. This light is incomparably warm for the Ming family and other monks, but for them, it is the most deadly weapon in the world! Under the light of the seed of light, the dark power of Doomsday in their bodies was dispersed, and the power of the dark road was purified and disintegrated. "It''s so dazzling. What light is this?" "Dying, dying." Under the light, the friars of doomsday cult were like snow in the scorching sun. The black gas on their bodies was evaporated and finally gasified. The leader of doomsday cult saw something bad. Without saying a word, his figure turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared, leaving even his most respected Lord behind. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 The kind of light above the head of the Madman of Chu. Under the power of light, the law of darkness collapses. It has been a long time since the madmen of Chu got the seed of light, but their power has not been fully stimulated. Now, stimulated by the darkness of doomsday, all the power contained in it has erupted and is used by the madmen of Chu. This force is very powerful. It seems to be born to restrain the darkness of the end. The darkness of doomsday with only one tenth of the power can not be resisted at all, and it is useless to fully operate the way of infinite darkness. I saw his body burst in the light. The Madman of Chu stepped out. Bang! The other party''s body blew, was pressed on the ground and trembled. "I said, in front of me, you can only crawl on the ground." Chu Madman said faintly. He was full of bright light, just like a high God of light, dignified, indifferent and inviolable. shame! The unprecedented humiliation made the dark face of the end as gloomy as water. You know. He is the darkness of doomsday, a very old existence. He had never bent his knees to anyone except the adult, but now he was lying in front of a small king. "Don''t be complacent. I don''t know where your power of the origin of light comes from, but this body stores only one tenth of my power. One day, I will make a comeback!! at that time, I must pull you, the Ming family and all the people related to you into the end!" The darkness of doomsday said gnashing his teeth. "I''ll see!" The Madman of Chu stepped on the dark head of the end. The power of the seed of light, all burst out. Under the impact of this force, the dark body of doomsday exploded, and the way of darkness collapsed. Under the light, the dark force of doomsday was continuously purified and finally completely dissipated into nothing. But the Madman of Chu knew that the other party was not really dead. Or. Just killed some. Next time, the other party will make a comeback with a stronger attitude! But the Madman of Chu is not afraid. Don''t say you have the seed of light, and when the other party makes a comeback, you don''t know how far your strength has improved. After the darkness of doomsday disappeared, the madmen of Chu also put away the seeds of light. He slowly came to the goddess of light and Princess Ming, and in the process, some of the last day monks who were still insisting were also obliterated by him. "Goddess, Princess Ming, are you all right?" "Nothing." The goddess of light shook her head. She looked at the Madman of Chu and was very pleased, "you have finally broken through the king''s realm. It''s a lot faster than I thought." It''s not just a lot, it''s incredibly fast. "Demon king, do you want to see a play?" At this time, the Madman of Chu looked at the void and said faintly. next. I saw a beautiful and moving woman walking out of the void slowly. It''s the king of demons. She looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a smile, "I almost had to fight, but you didn''t disappoint me after all. A dark end can''t kill you." "Why are you here?" The Madman of Chu had some doubts. In fact, when he arrived here, he noticed that the smell of the demon king was nearby, one step earlier than him. Does the other party care so much about the goddess of light? "Oh, this is my deal with the devil." The demon king smiled faintly. Demon king? Dark Lord! The goddess of light looked cold. "What''s your deal with the devil?" "He asked me to save you." "How?" The goddess of light was stunned. After fighting with the Dark Lord for so many years, how could she ask the demon king to save her? Doesn''t the other party hate her as much as she imagined? The goddess of light was confused for a moment. "Can you please move the demon king? What price will the demon king pay?" Chu Madman asked. "Oh, I asked him to help me find something." "What?" "A weapon I have lost for many years." "Where is he now?" "He should have a good harvest now." The demon king touched his chin and smiled. The other side. Within a mysterious boundary. A group of monks full of dark power are fighting. "Roar!!" A black dragon was flying in the air and colliding. The domineering power drove a group of friars out one after another. Some friars with slightly worse accomplishments were directly hit into a blood mist. On the head of the black dragon, a figure stands tall. No matter how fierce the black dragon''s actions are, his feet are like growing on the black dragon''s head, standing firm and stable as Mount Tai. "Heixuan, your strength is progressing well." The dark devil smiled faintly. "Hey hey, thanks to the Madman of Chu, he found me an inheritance of the Dragon King in the Dragon tomb." heixuan laughed. "Chu Madman... Oh, he''s really not bad." "Wang, will you trouble the Madman of Chu?" Black Xuan suddenly asked with some worry. The other party took the king''s order of the dark devil and became the son of light of the light church. In my opinion, both sides have an opposite relationship. If they really fight, heixuan really doesn''t know what to do. One side is kind to him. One side is his king. In his life, he served as a mount for these two people. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t provoke anyone to provoke that guy. That guy... Is unfathomable." The Dark Lord smiled. But he knew that the other party was not only the existence of the first king in this era, but also the Lord of the temple of destiny of this generation. Don''t mess with anyone. Who knows what the other party can do? "That''s good." Heixuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Wang, the friars of doomsday sect have been basically wiped out." At this time, qianliu and Fengqian came to the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord nodded, "well done." Then he came to the depths of doomsday. Here, a powerful dark power of doomsday is sealed. Although it is not as powerful as the seal of the Ming nationality. But it''s also very powerful. And this is the purpose of the Dark Lord. "Good, good." The Dark Lord looked at the dark power of the end and smiled. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed it. The power was sucked into his body. This power was no stronger than the little breath in the body of the friar of doomsday cult. Its power was stronger than the dark road in his body! A little careless, his strength will be swallowed up by the darkness of the end! But he is not afraid! After a while. The breath of the Dark Lord began to strengthen. Thousands of people around the water can''t help but see palpitations. "Wang''s strength has improved so fast." "The king is refining the dark power of the end." "Tut Tut, he really deserves to be the king. This frightening darkness of the end, he can actually refine it into his own." At this point. A strong smell of darkness poured from afar. "Devil!! you little man, come out and die!!" This voice is the Lord of doomsday. He had just escaped from the Ming nationality. When he saw the destroyed doomsday cult, he immediately reflected what had happened. I was stolen. And the only one who can do this is the Dark Lord. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "The doomsday leader is back." Heixuan, shuiqianliu and others looked not far away. I saw the angry Fang Zheng plundering in their direction. Everywhere, the huge dark smell dyed the whole sky dark. "Dark Lord, I''ll kill you!" A roar of anger came. I saw the leader of doomsday blow out directly. Majestic dark law, swallow the sky and swallow the earth! It''s not something that shuiqianliu and others can resist. But at this time, a dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of everyone, easily blocking the power of the dark law. The person who makes the move is naturally the dark devil. He walked out slowly and looked at the leader of doomsday. "The darkness of doomsday is dead. I didn''t expect you to come back alive." "Dark Lord, all these are your calculations. When you use us to attack the temple of light and deal with the goddess of light and others, privately let the dark family attack our church and seize the dark power of the end!" The doomsday leader''s face was very gloomy. Originally, he thought he was using each other to delay the goddess of light. Unexpectedly, the other party is also using themselves. And calculated deeper than yourself. Now. The dark power of doomsday sealed by the temple of light dissipated completely, and the power collected by their doomsday sect for many years was swallowed up by the Dark Lord. They were playing with each other in applause. It made him very angry. At the same time, he also wondered, "why, why did you do this? Aren''t you afraid of being against my lord?" The Dark Lord should be very clear about the power of the darkness of doomsday. After all, a large part of his monarch depends on the darkness of the end. He should know how terrible the other party is. If so, why dare to be the enemy?? The Madman of Chu has the seed of light in his hand. What does the Dark Lord have? "Why?" "Very simple, dark avenue, only one master!" The Dark Lord said faintly. Hearing this, the doomsday leader''s pupil could not help shrinking, "you are so ambitious! You want to use the power of our Lord to break through the Lord!" Master, the realm above the king. For every avenue, there is often only one master. The darkness of doomsday is the most powerful existence among those who practice the dark road, and may even have come into contact with the realm of domination. Once he became the master. Then, if other monks want to become masters through the dark road, it is basically impossible. The other party will not allow a second master to appear on the dark road. This is why the Dark Lord wants to be the enemy of the darkness of the end. The other side, in his way. "My Lord will never let you go!" The doomsday leader said coldly. The dark power of doomsday still exists. Now only a part of it has been destroyed. He believes that when the dark of doomsday returns, the devil will die! "Oh, why don''t you first experience the power of your Lord?" The Dark Lord raised his hand and made a dark magic light. The doomsday leader stood up. But was blown out. He looked puzzled. "Is this power my lord? No, you have completely refined the power of my Lord. How did you do it?" "As long as you study any power thoroughly, there is nothing you can''t master, and so is the darkness of doomsday." Said the Dark Lord. The turbulent force of darkness swept out. In an instant, it turned into a huge King Dharma. Its power is even more terrible than when fighting the goddess of light. The doomsday cult leader fought with him and fell into the disadvantage everywhere. After a while, it broke the flesh. "If you come back, I''ll accept the dark power of Doomsday in your body." the dark devil said faintly. Then, take the hand to absorb the power of the doomsday leader. If the darkness of doomsday knows that his strength is regarded as a tonic by the Dark Lord, it is possible to be angry and abandon the darkness on the spot. "Well, it''s time to complete the transaction with the demon king. Where can I find it?" The Dark Lord couldn''t help thinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. In the temple of light. The Madman of Chu is using the seed of light as the goddess of light. Princess Ming and her two people heal. Their injuries are not light, but the power of the seed of light cannot be underestimated. After absorbing enough light, they recovered almost, and the goddess of light frowned and thought about something. Princess Ming followed her for a long time, and she could roughly guess what the other party was thinking. "The goddess is thinking about the Dark Lord." "Yes, I was wondering why the Dark Lord healed me at that time. I thought he was thinking about his sister and brother, but now it seems that I am naive. He should want to use me to delay the darkness of the end of the day. Even, he came to the demon king for this purpose, and he wanted to see something in the end of the day church and turned to deal with each other." Know my brother and sister Mo ruo. It is often your enemy who knows you best. In both cases, the goddess of light happened to account for them, so she also worked out an eight or nine ten for the abacus of the dark devil. "Dark Lord, it''s getting harder and harder to deal with." The bright imperial concubine frowned. The Madman of Chu is listening. He doesn''t want to interfere in the family affairs for the gratitude and resentment of the sister and brother. Let the sister and brother make trouble by themselves. The threat of doomsday darkness has been temporarily resolved. The back of the temple of light needs to be rebuilt. Although the Madman of Chu is named the son of light, it has nothing to do with him. He still has such a big Pangu sect to manage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. During this time, everyone was jubilant. The patriarch of his family broke through the monarchy and became the first to break through the existence of the monarchy since this era. Everyone was happy. The story of Chu madmen breaking through the king also spread all over the Hongmeng world. Few forces are happy. But their unhappiness did not hinder Pangu''s happiness. Even in WanBing City, in order to celebrate this event, the price of weapons has been discounted during this period, which has attracted a lot of traffic. More Than This. The Madman of Chu became the first king since this era. He received the blessing of this era and benefited a lot together with Pangu sect. Recently, many monks of panguzong feel that their practice speed has become faster. Some people go out and have all kinds of opportunities. For example, a disciple was chased and killed by his enemy. Somehow he broke through the realm and successfully killed his enemy. For another example, a disciple went into a dangerous place for training, was chased by demons and fell into a cliff. He not only didn''t die, but also received the inheritance of his predecessors. Even more exaggerated, such as Yin Honghua, Lan Yu and ye Zhu, who are close to the madmen of Chu, can pick up treasures when they go out of the door. For example, Jue Wushen walked around the Friar''s trading market and bought a stone. Unexpectedly, it was a crystal of chaotic gods and demons in the universe. After refining, cultivation soared. These deeds gradually spread, and all the friars of panguzong were excited, while the other forces were extremely jealous. This blessing of good fortune is outrageous! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Pangu sect. A powerful breath suddenly swept away. Li Jun walked out of the door slowly. He looked at his hand and was very surprised. "I just broke through the supreme road? This speed is too fast." Indeed, the Madman of Chu brought back Fairy Island. Panguzong is no longer worried about resource development. But resources belong to resources. After all, cultivation depends on personal qualifications and opportunities. Li Jun has good qualifications. The perception of Tao is second only to the madmen of Chu in Pangu sect. But in his opinion, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, or even tens of millions of years, to break through the supreme road. But in just a few years, he broke through. This Completely beyond his imagination. "Is it because the patriarch became the first king of this era? He led the era''s luck, making Pangu sect a place where the luck was concentrated?" Li Jun guessed to himself. In addition to him, there are many similar situations in Pangu sect. Sanqing, Zhen Yuanzi, WA Huang, Fu Xi, no regrets The mainstays of Pangu sect have gained a lot under the blessing of Qi luck, which makes them feel incredible. "Incredible, incredible." "How strong is the luck of Pangu sect? Is there such a huge luck in this era?" "With the blessing of this luck, give Pangu sect and Chu madmen some time to develop, and the Hongmeng world will become their world." "It''s not that there were no kings who suppressed an era in the past, such as the LAN king of the last era, but the LAN king at that time didn''t get such a huge blessing. What''s the matter?" Some people are puzzled. But soon. Some monks who are good at observing Qi found the clue. At this time, Pangu sect not only gathered a lot of luck on the list of Hongmeng gods, the era when the Madman of Chu became the first king, but also another more unimaginable luck. This luck comes from... Terrans. It''s Terran, its own luck! In the sword palace. The sword god palace master was puzzled, "how could this happen? My sword god palace is a human holy land, and we also have human Chi blessings. But how could Pangu Zong''s Chi be so huge, even more terrible than the holy land of the three giants." In the holy land of heaven and man. Mingyue has no time to notice the changes of Pangu sect. "It seems that he has refined the blood of human ancestors, but it is not trivial to gather so much human Qi, and his own Qi." The three Terran giants are not calm. You know, as the holy land of Terran giants, their luck is the best of Terrans, but now, Pangu sect is above them. Is that okay? Will they soon succumb to Pangu sect? How can the Holy Land giant, who has been inherited for countless years, be reconciled? But they have no good way to stop the rise of panguzong. On resources? Pangu sect now has a Fairy Island with a pile of resources. On combat effectiveness? Pangu sect has LAN king and Chu Madman. Both of them are kings of the era of repression. Not long ago, the strength of the madmen of Chu to defeat the darkness of doomsday was vividly remembered. Unknowingly, the Pangu sect, which was founded not many years ago and was not even a child in the eyes of many leaders, has now grown into a behemoth. Even the Holy Land giant can''t move at will. "As long as there are crazy people in Chu, the rise of Pangu sect will be unstoppable." the ancient king can''t help feeling like this. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is sitting cross legged on a mountain peak. He is surrounded by the power of law, like stars, gorgeous dreams. "The blood of human ancestors has been thoroughly refined." "Today, the ancestral body is indeed extraordinary. Even if I have been promoted to the king, the cultivation speed has not been reduced at all. It is not only the magnificent blessing, but also because of the magic of the ancestral body." The Madman of Chu sighed secretly. He also saw the recent changes of panguzong. Naturally, it is unreasonable to gather such a huge Terran spirit. There must be an unusual reason for this. The only explanation is the ancestral body. Ancestor, the origin of the human race. The aura of the human race is closely related to it. The body of one''s own ancestors, to some extent, can be said to be the spokesman of one''s ancestors. Some people are lucky and take the initiative to move closer to themselves. This is not unusual. "Master." At this point. A figure came slowly. It''s LAN Wang. "LAN, how''s your injury?" Chu Madman asked. "It''s all right." "That''s good." the Madman of Chu has asked about the rebellion of the emperor. Who can think that the judge who has been stealing the luck of the human race will be the judge who holds the supreme power of the human race? In the past, King LAN, Dijun and renfei fought against Tianzun together. The result of that war was that both sides were hurt. King Lan''s injury was light among the four people. After a period of rest, he was much better. Imperial concubine, Dijun is not so easy. As for the blessed one. Finally, let him escape. It''s still too difficult to kill an existence that is only one step or even half a step away from the master. However, the other party should not make any big moves in a short time. The two talked for a while. At this point. I saw a strong wave of energy between heaven and earth. The void of Hongmeng''s big world shook. In the distance, a Taoist voice was singing, and visions such as earth surging and Golden Lotus surging. This breath has attracted the attention of many kings. "This is, someone has broken through the king again!" "Who is it?" "Another king was born." "Unfortunately, the king is a step slower. Otherwise, he is the one who leads the luck of this era, not the Madman of Chu." "Which direction is... Empty family?!" Within the empty family. The empty son is surrounded by laws and formed by the heart of a king. "Finally become a king." The empty son whispered. Not far away, the head of the empty family was very impressed, "congratulations to the son of the empty family." "Unfortunately, it''s a little late." The empty son''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance. The leader of the empty clan also knew what the other party meant, and he was not willing, "yes, it''s a step late, crazy man of Chu, it''s too evil!" "It doesn''t matter. This era is unusual. If you break through the monarch first, you can get the blessing of the era''s air luck. But it''s not so easy to suppress an era. Besides, air luck is not unchangeable." The empty son took a deep breath and showed a cold look in his eyes. As long as the lucky master dies. That luck can''t be transferred? The head of the empty clan also guessed the other party''s idea and was worried, "the strength of the Madman of Chu is not trivial. I''m afraid... It''s hard to deal with." "I was born in the origin of space, how can I be afraid of him?" Although the empty son knows that the Madman of Chu is powerful. But he did not grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige. He has confidence in himself. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu and King Lan also looked in the direction of the empty family. "Someone of the empty clan has broken through the king. It should be the empty son." LAN Wang thought. "Oh, the guy who won''t die if he stops you?" "Yes." Lan Wang nodded. Although she was injured at that time, she could stop her from dying with a non King''s body. It''s enough to show that the other party is not simple. "How does he compare with me?" the Madman of Chu asked with great interest. "Master, I''m kidding." Lan Wang smiled faintly, "how can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 The empty son broke through the king and became this era. He was the second king after the Madman of Chu, and the time between them was almost the same, which made many people sigh, but it was a pity. Just that close. The luck of this era is not Terran. It''s not the arrogant Madman of Chu. time lapse. The madmen of Chu didn''t go out much this time. They always stayed in Pangu sect to practice and get familiar with the power of the realm of kings. Find LAN Wang to practice from time to time. The whole Pangu sect, only LAN Wang can practice with him. "Congratulations to the host for pumping eternal rewards to the kingdom of God!" This day. The Madman of Chu is drawing a lottery. And the things he drew brightened his eyes. Eternal reward. The third eternal reward! It surprised him. He looked at the kingdom of Qi, which is a cultivation method related to Qi, condensing the Qi of heaven and earth and building the supreme kingdom! In the kingdom of God, dominate everything! The people in the kingdom of God, life and death are between his thoughts! One thought of life, one thought of death. At the same time, the people in the kingdom of God can also enjoy the blessing of atmospheric transportation and practice thousands of miles a day. The stronger the people are, the madmen of Chu, as the Lord of the country, can also get some blessing, complement each other and make common achievements. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help breathing a little heavy. The value of the kingdom of God is very great! It''s even more terrible than the creation pool! Think about it carefully. If the Madman of Chu had hundreds of millions of people of the kingdom of God, how terrible would the power of these people be blessed on him?! Be bold again. If he continues to grow and bring all heaven and all worlds into the rule of his kingdom of God, he will be the most invincible existence of all heaven and all worlds! The theory of the kingdom of God has a long history. But for countless centuries, I have never heard of anyone who built the kingdom of God. Now, the method of constructing the kingdom of God is in front of the madmen of Chu! "What a terrible kingdom of fortune!" "But I like it!" The madman Chu smiled on his face. It is by no means a simple thing to build this kingdom of Qi Yun. The first thing we need most is Qi Yun, which is very huge! The Madman of Chu is the top of Zhang Hongmeng''s list of gods, and sits on this era and an endless stream of human gas. The most important thing is gas. If you say, who is the most promising to build an air kingdom. That must be Chu Madman. After receiving the cultivation method of the kingdom of Qi and fortune, the madmen of Chu planned to start practicing. Without saying a word, they directly announced their closure. People are not surprised that he is closed. And every time the Madman of Chu goes out of the customs, there will be great changes. Once closed, it directly broke through the avenue and became the top of the avenue list. Once closed, break through the supremacy and become the top of the supremacy list. Once closed, integrate the three thousand laws, become the first existence of a king in this era, and lead the luck of this era. so to speak. Every retreat of the Madman of Chu is earth shaking. Everyone is curious. What will happen when the Madman of Chu closes down this time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a cave. The madmen of Chu are condensing their own Qi and want to build the kingdom of God. The first step is to condense the core of the kingdom of God and integrate this core into their body. And just this first step requires an extremely huge amount of Qi. Ordinary friars, even kings, can''t complete this first step even if they spend their whole life in Jiji camp, but it''s very easy for the madmen of Chu. His Qi luck is too huge, and his own understanding is also extremely abnormal. With the help of little love, the cultivation method of Qi luck God kingdom was quickly understood. Good luck. The cultivation method has also been mastered. Condensing the core of gas transportation, isn''t that easy? It took only a few years for the Madman of Chu to succeed. "Is this the core of the kingdom of God?" In the hands of the Madman of Chu, there is a crystal stone with sharp edges and corners circling. There is a mysterious light of law. This is his condensed core of the kingdom of God. Then he began to integrate it into his body. Vaguely, he sensed that his huge Qi found his belonging and frantically poured into the core of the kingdom of God in his body. It''s different from Tianzun''s way of stealing Terran Qi. The madmen of Chu build the kingdom of Qi Yun God, which will not damage Qi Yun. For example, Tianzun absorbs Qi Yun and transforms it into his own power. The Madman of Chu reorganized his Qi. Bring the power of Qi into full play. There are essential differences between the two. We can''t generalize. And just when the madmen of Chu absorbed their own Qi, Terran Qi, list Qi and other Qi into the core of the kingdom of God for reorganization. The whole Fairy Island has also changed vaguely. Everyone found out. Fairy Island''s aura is more and more abundant. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures emerge in endlessly. In the dark, it seems to be favored by heaven and earth. WanBing city. In front of the fortune teller''s stall, the fortune teller seemed to notice something. He looked at the Fairy Island in the sky and opened his eyes slightly. A golden light flashed. Vaguely, he saw the huge Qi shrouded in the whole Fairy Island, condensed into golden dragons flying, and various palaces and pavilions rising one after another. The divine light twinkled and intertwined, solemn and vast, just like a god country that can not stand down from ancient to modern times. This scene made the fortune teller stand up. "Gas is transported into a country!!" "How is this possible?!" He was more shocked than ever. But then, the magnificent scene of gas transportation into a country suddenly disappeared. As if that scene just now was just his illusion. But the fortune teller knew that this was by no means his illusion. Because of the extreme shock, his scalp was still numb. "But why did it suddenly disappear?" The fortune teller was puzzled and guessed, "what I just saw is just a corner of the future of this Fairy Island?" In other words. In the future, will this Fairy Island be transported into a country by gas? it is beyond logic and above reason. At the thought of the possible future, the fortune teller couldn''t help but immerse himself in shock. He knew that all this was inseparable from the Madman of Chu. For the Pan Gu patriarch, the son of God of the human race, who had never met before, he became more and more curious, "why don''t you go and see him?" But after thinking about it, he shook his head, "just, why should I involve irrelevant people in this storm." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. The madmen of Chu have integrated the core of the kingdom of Qi into their bodies. An endless stream of Qi was imported and then released, and these Qi have been transformed into divine Qi. But it''s hard for outsiders to see. "Not enough, not enough." The Madman of Chu whispered. Originally, he thought he had a great deal of Qi, but now it seems that he doesn''t have enough Qi to build a kingdom of Qi. The fortunes of the human race in the heavens are indeed huge, but this fortunes are scattered in all directions. Each human race has its own fortunes, and each force has its own fortunes. Is it easy to gather all these good fortune on him? But I did. He was afraid that he would become a public enemy of the Terran. Take the initiative to get close to his luck. No one will say anything. But it''s different to plunder the good fortune. "I can monopolize up to 10% of the Terran gas, plus the era gas and the list gas. It''s not enough to build a complete kingdom of God." "Can we start with the luck of other races?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. As the protagonist of heaven and earth, the human race naturally occupies a great deal of Qi, but the thousands of people in the heavens also have a lot of Qi. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Just when the madmen of Chu thought about whether they could seize the luck of other races. Suddenly, he found that some of the Qiyun that took the initiative to move closer to him disappeared. Qiyun... Disappeared!! He now condenses the core of the kingdom of Qi Yun, and has an extremely keen perception of Qi Yun. This disappeared part of Qi Yun can hide from others. But I can''t hide it from him! Generally speaking, air luck will not disappear for no reason. It will only shift, from one person to another, from one force to another. But disappearance is very rare. This reminds the Madman of Chu of the theft of renzu Qiyun. "Is it the Heavenly Master?!" "He''s stealing people''s luck for his own use. Hum, he dares to steal it from me. Then let you know who''s in charge of my luck!" Gas flows like rivers, converging from all directions to the madmen of Chu. The Madman of Chu found that part of the disappeared Qi transportation along these Qi transportation rivers. He saw that there, the Qi transportation that originally flowed to him was forked off, forming a diversion and converging to other places. "Hum, God, right? Let''s have a try." "Qi Yun, dingguozhu!" The kingdom of Qi and fortune is full of mysteries. This involves not only the construction of the kingdom of God. There are also some ways to use Qi. The Madman of Chu also learned by the way and benefited a lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the void, a man in a golden robe was practicing with a magic pearl on his head. He was surrounded by the power of law, and more invisible Qi was injected into the jewels on his head and transformed into his body. This man is the God. At this time, he was stealing the Qi of the Madman of Chu for use. "The Madman of Chu is really blessed. After refining the blood of his ancestors, he has separated so many human Qi." The blessed one is jealous. You know, he has been camping for so many years, and he doesn''t have as much luck as the Madman of Chu at this time, even far worse. He is unwilling. Extremely unwilling! "If all this luck is given to me, why worry that I can''t break through the realm of domination!" the Heavenly Master is jealous and hot. He quickened the movement of the jewels on his head to refine his Qi. This jewel is a treasure he got by chance. It can be transformed into other energy. Or practice, or heal the wound, with infinite wonderful effects. It is precisely because of this pearl that he can steal a lot of Terran Qi. At the moment, he is stealing the Qi of the Madman of Chu, turning it into his own healing energy, and striving to recover to the peak one day earlier. At that time, the land monarch and imperial concubine who have not recovered will not be his opponent. Who can prevent him from mastering the supreme power of the human race again? Even, no one can stop him from refining Terran luck. Chu Madman? The Heavenly Master scoffed. Just a lucky guy. However, just promoted to the king, how can he play better than himself? He is probably complacent now. He doesn''t even know that his luck has been stolen. The emperor sneered in his heart. But at this time. The jewel on the top suddenly vibrated wildly. It seems that an unimaginable huge force is madly impacting the interior of the Pearl. Click, click, the pearl is gradually cracked! "What''s going on?!" God can''t believe it. He has used this jewel for so long that he hasn''t done anything at all. Why is it splitting now! Not waiting for him to react, there is a lot of Qi condensed into a golden stone column in the broken pearl, which is rolling down! "No, it''s impossible!" The LORD was appalled. How can anyone attack himself by means of Qi luck? Boom. The body that had been severely damaged by the imperial concubine, Dijun and LAN Wang suffered a treacherous and powerful Qi attack at this moment. Even if it was heaven, he couldn''t help but be shocked and was blown away on the spot. He vomited blood on the spot when he was bitten by Qi. This attack is not the energy of the road, not the force of the law, but the condensation of Qi. It is impossible to prevent. I haven''t waited for the Heavenly Master to adjust. He saw that the jewel he used to absorb Qi was completely broken with a click. A large amount of Qi contained in it was directly lost, and it was merged into the Qi of crazy people in Chu, making its already magnificent Qi more magnificent. If the Emperor steals the chicken, he will not eat the rice. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Almost without much thought, he knew who wrote it. "Chu Madman, Chu Madman, how many tricks are you hiding!" God is extremely afraid. At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate the Madman of Chu. It''s just that the fortune jewel was destroyed and he was hurt. He won''t stop this account easily. He will try his best to find it back. "Chu Madman, and di Jun, Ren Fei and LAN Wang, wait for me. Do you really think that I have been a judge in the Terran for so many years without some means?! wait for me to make a comeback!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu got a new injection of Qi and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Oh, it seems that there are unexpected gains." Although this luck was not enough for him to immediately build a kingdom of God. But mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. It was a pity that the kingdom of God could not be built immediately. But Chu madmen were not discouraged. He believed that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. The kingdom of God itself will condense one day. "Now, let''s find a way to solve the potential threats of heaven and the darkness of doomsday." the Madman of Chu thought to himself. He thought of the temple of fate. I thought of the life contracts I saw before. "Let''s start with this first." Except for God, the darkness of doomsday. We should also pay attention to the rebellious masters who specifically oppose the temple of destiny. Let him find some help for the temple of destiny first. Think of this. He''s out of the customs. Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and others had some accidents. Why didn''t the patriarch make any great noise when he left the pass this time? Just when people think so. In the air. A list of great gods suddenly appeared. This list is called wisdom list. Those who can enter the list are the most knowledgeable people in Hongmeng world. This list has attracted many people''s attention. Although in the world of monks, cultivation is everything, knowledge can not be ignored. There is a saying that knowledge is power. "The wisdom list... Well, those who can be on the list are probably old antiques who have lived for unknown years. They live the longest and have rich experience, which is not comparable to young monks in this era." "I think so, too." On the list of Hongmeng wisdom, names appear one after another. A well read scholar. There are kings who travel all over the world and have extensive knowledge and strong records. There are also old antiques who have operated behind the scenes and lived for an unknown period of time. Soon. The list came first. The crowd held their breath and stared at the first place. First place: the spirit of omniscience. Seeing this, people couldn''t help but wonder in secret. "Omniscient spirit? What a arrogant name." "Do you really know everything?" "Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Some ancient kings were also very surprised. They don''t know who this omniscient spirit is. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Wisdom is the world. The top omniscient spirit. Many ancient kings feel strange to this name. Then, the fortune of the wisdom list began to disperse. Among them, the largest qi movement has attracted the attention of many people. Everyone wants to see what is sacred about this omniscient spirit. I saw this luck fly to... Pangu sect! Huh?? The spirit of omniscientism in Pangu sect? Everyone was surprised. Even the people of Pangu sect were stunned. When did Pangu sect have such a person? Then, the huge Qi poured into the Madman of Chu, which strengthened his already great Qi. Everyone was stunned at this scene. The spirit of omniscientism is a Madman of Chu?! He''s number one in the wisdom list?! How is it possible that his knowledge and wisdom are on top of those antiques who have lived for unknown years? Everyone was stunned. They never thought that the first person on the wisdom list would be each other. "How did the Madman of Chu do it?" "Another top of the list, this guy, Niu PI." "Terrible..." Compared with the astonishment and shock of others, the Madman of Chu didn''t have much accident. The spirit of omniscientism naturally refers to little love. Collected the knowledge of the heavens and the universe, and explored history in the humanistic ancestral land. The knowledge and wisdom of little love are unfathomable. "Well done." Chu Madman praised with satisfaction. "Hum, it''s a piece of cake." Little love''s tone rose, a little proud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ WanBing city. In front of the fortune teller''s stall, the fortune teller sat bored and waited for the customer to come to the door. At this time, a man came slowly not far from him. The man dressed in white was spotless and extraordinary. Everywhere you go, everything is tarnished. He seems to have become the only color between heaven and earth. The fortune teller''s eyes narrowed slightly. Come on, it''s not easy! Extremely not simple! The man in white is the Madman of Chu. He is now looking for those who have signed a life contract with the temple of destiny. Especially the existence of the supreme Avenue and even the realm of kings. To his surprise, there was a man who signed a life contract with the temple in WanBing City, and he was also a... King! When seeing the fortune teller, the Madman of Chu felt that the sky seal in his body had changed, and seemed to notice something. There was a strange look in his eyes. It seems that the other party also has one of the nine heavenly seals. "Young master, what do you want to count?" The face of the Madman of Chu was shrouded in a faint aura, which made his face invisible, so the fortune teller didn''t know him at the first time. The Madman of Chu sat down straight, "no fortune telling." "Er, no fortune teller. What are you doing here?" "Collect debts." "Debt collection?" the fortune teller was even more confused. But Chu Madman''s next words shocked him all over. "No one can avoid the debt owed to fate, even you, who are a six eyed family and proficient in the way of destiny." As soon as the pupil of the fortune teller shrinks, he has guessed the identity of the person coming. "You, you are the messenger of the temple." "No." "No, you are..." The fortune teller swallowed his saliva. "Lord of fate?!" The Madman of Chu didn''t answer, but looked at each other calmly, and the fortune teller was so hairy that he felt stripped. "In the past, your six eyes were not opened and you were bullied by your people. Fate helped you open your six eyes and let you grow up. The life contract you signed says that you are willing to be driven by the temple in this life. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your life contract." "I knew you would come back one day." The fortune teller smiled bitterly. Since he felt the power of the Lord of destiny reappeared on earth, he knew that there were not many days of his freedom. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" "Accept the deed for fate..." Too many people sign life contracts with the temple of destiny. The Madman of Chu couldn''t come to the door one by one. He didn''t know how much time it would take, so he planned to find someone to help him collect the deed. The fortune teller in front of us is the right person. "I''m being chased and killed by the six eyed clan. I''m afraid I can''t easily expose my identity." the fortune teller thought for a while and said. In his hand, he holds the destiny seal, one of the nine sky seals. This is the treasure that the six eyed family has been looking for for for many years, and it is also one of the main reasons why he is pursued and killed by the six eyed family. "You are the man of fate now. A group of fools who think they are manipulating fate can''t move you." the Madman of Chu said faintly. Dare to fight against the temple of fate? Except for the anti life division, few forces in the heavens are so bold. The fortune teller thought for a while and knew that he could not get rid of the control of the temple of destiny anyway. He sighed helplessly, "I promised." "Very good." The Madman of Chu threw out a pile of life deeds. There are hundreds of people in the thick stack. "These are people who owe fate debts like you. Go to them and let them fulfill the life contract," said the Madman of Chu. The fortune teller looked at the fortune deed and was amazed. good heavens. There are so many life contracts, but none of them is under the road. There are even several kings like him. The temple of destiny is really a big deal. "I see." The fortune teller nodded. Looking at the back of the madman Chu who left, he thought in his eyes, "will you be the person I think? If so, you hide too deep?" The fate of the Lord, he can''t figure out. But he guessed the identity of the other party. He shook his head and looked at the stack of life deeds in his hand, "forget it, I''d better find these people first. Alas, the day of white work has begun..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Terran election assembly?" The Madman of Chu looked at the invitation in his hand and showed a look of thinking. This is an invitation sent by the imperial concubine, and the purpose of this election conference is to elect a third judge to take charge of the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court has always been ruled by three judges. Now. The emperor rebelled, leaving only the earth king and the imperial concubine. If there is any difference between the two, it will affect the operation of the court. That''s why they want to elect a third judge. "Interesting." The election meeting was held in cangming mountain, the holy land of the human race. At that time, with the existence of the Terran monarch level, metropolis will be present and vote to elect the third judge of the Supreme Court. "Go and have a look." With this idea, the Madman of Chu and King LAN went to cangming mountain together. In fact, the judge, madman Chu, is not interested. But if it can be in his hands, it will also be convenient for him to act in the future. Unfortunately, this is unrealistic. Those Terran kings, no matter how they choose, will not choose him as a judge. For one thing, he is not qualified enough. Second, he has offended many people. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Cangming mountain. It is one of the holy mountains of the human race. Like Jiufang mountain, it is one of the birthplaces of the human race. It is said that the ancestors once practiced in seclusion here. Some major affairs of the Terran are often discussed here. This time''s Terran election conference is no exception. Accompanied by bursts of fairy light, spiritual light flashes. A Terran king came. Some of these people are ancient kings who have been sleeping for a long time, and some come from the major forces of the current human race. Everyone, in their era, was a top hero. Otherwise, you can''t be a king. "Good luck, my friend." "Oh, I didn''t expect Yang Daoyou to come too." "This era is particularly wonderful. How can I not wake up and have a look?" The Terran kings were courteous to each other. The Madman of Chu and King Lan also came here. With their arrival, all kings looked at them with fear, dignity and curiosity. This is especially true for those kings who have just recovered. These two people are the most famous among the Terrans today. "He is a Madman of Chu. He is really extraordinary." "This luck is amazing." The Madman of Chu was dressed in white as snow, and the immortal light lingered. His appearance and temperament alone were better than many kings present. Not to mention, at this moment, he has the body of a human ancestor and has been blessed by the Qi of the human race in the heavens. The magnificent weather is far above ordinary kings. "Little love, analyze these kings." The Madman of Chu took a look at many kings on cangming mountain. Little Aton started working. The information of kings was recorded. Some kings could not help frowning. Suddenly there was a feeling of being peeped, but I couldn''t find the reason. In addition to letting Xiao AI analyze these kings, the Madman of Chu himself was also observing these kings. Suddenly, he sensed something and gave a light sigh. How many of these kings have life contracts. In other words, someone who has made a deal with the temple of destiny. The Madman of Chu looked at those people and ignored them. If there was no accident, the people he arranged would find them soon. Then he set his eyes on the top of cangming mountain. There stands a golden stone tablet. There are mysterious runes circulating on the stone tablet. It is said that the ancestors practiced in front of the stone tablet all the year round. It is contaminated with the breath of the ancestors and contains some luck. However, no one has been able to understand it all the time. Over the years, countless monks have tried to pry into the mystery. But it never succeeded. The Madman of Chu came to the stone tablet and looked at the mysterious runes on it. He fell into deep thought and seemed to understand the mystery. When they saw this, they also showed curiosity. "He is understanding the stone tablet." "No one has understood for so many years. Can the Madman of Chu?" "Who knows." People were not surprised by the behavior of the Madman of Chu. Anyone who comes to cangming mountain for the first time will want to understand the stone tablet, but over the years, no one has been able to succeed. Even kings are no exception. But the Madman of Chu is amazing. This is obvious to all. They can''t help but give birth to some hope. Maybe the other party can really understand something from it. So they didn''t bother each other. There is Lan Wang. They have to weigh if they want to disturb. At this point. There are countless mysterious runes rising in the sky between heaven and earth. These runes are intertwined in the air. Each Rune represents a kind of practice method. Thousands of runes represent thousands of practice methods! These runes pave an avenue of practice in the air. An old man with white hair came slowly at the end of the road, with earth shaking momentum and glancing, just like the controller of the ten thousand laws and ten thousand ways. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but marvel. "It''s father Wanfa. He also woke up." "Tut Tut, father Wanfa, this is an ancient king. His accomplishments are not much worse than the three chief judges." "I think it''s not easy for Wanfa to leave the customs this time. It''s very likely that he came here to compete for the position of judge with everyone." "Gee, the ten thousand Dharma sect is already a giant of the Terran holy land. If there is another ancestor who is a judge, it is definitely the most holy land of the Terran." Just when people speculated about the emergence of Wanfa father. I saw a large number of Buddha lights sweeping through the void. In the holy and peaceful Buddha Avenue, a figure sat with a mire bird flying. The visitor, dressed in a golden and red cassock and holding a crystal Zen staff. With peaceful eyebrows and a smile on the corners of the mouth, it is like a spring breeze. "It''s the Buddha emperor of heaven Buddha pure land!" "The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he also appeared." "His purpose is the same as that of father Wanfa." "The ancestor of ten thousand dharmas, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is here. The heavenly saint in the holy land won''t miss this event that day." Everyone''s words just fell. Between heaven and earth, there is a Taoist voice. A figure, I don''t know when it appeared in the void, he stood there, his breath was ethereal, as if he were completely integrated with the world. It is the saint of the population. "Fazu, Buddha emperor, long time no see." The heavenly Saint looked at the other two ancient kings and nodded slightly. The two men also smiled and nodded. The Fazu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Madman of Chu who was understanding the stone tablet not far away, "I think you must be the leader of Pangu." The sound was as loud as thunder. Almost shaking the world. This power will definitely disturb the stone tablet of Chu Madman''s enlightenment. But at this time, there was an invisible barrier in the void, which stopped the magnificent thunder. It was LAN Wang who shot. She stood behind the Madman of Chu and looked at Fazu coldly. "You are presumptuous." Words fall, and the power of majestic laws gushes out. Directly smashed the void! The king of LAN made a move and broke the sky! When Fazu''s eyes narrowed, the power of the law flowed, and a burst of divine light turned into a barrier to block the law of King LAN. "You are the king of LAN. You were the king in the last era, but you know that you were not born when I suppressed the era." With that, Fazu''s eyes coagulated. A magic sword burst out of his eyes and locked the LAN king. "Hum." With a cold hum, LAN Wang''s law smashed the Dharma sword, "that''s a pity, otherwise, I will suppress you together!" "Young king, very energetic." "Rely on the old and sell the old. You are full of decay." "Oh." Fazu was smiling, but his eyes flashed a dangerous cold light. Seeing this, they couldn''t help sweating for King LAN. indeed. LAN Wang''s strength is very strong, very strong. But now in front of her is one of the oldest human beings, with the cultivation strength no less than that of the judge. "It seems that I came at the right time." A light laugh sounded slowly. Golden showers fall from the sky. The imperial concubine walked slowly with an oil paper umbrella. Behind her, the earth gas rolled like a dragon, the mountain peaks bulged, and the earth gentleman appeared. When the two justices came, everyone bowed. "Met the judge." "Two judges, you''re all right." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Cangming mountain. Fazu, Buddha emperor, heavenly saint, plus two judges, almost half of the oldest and most powerful kings of the human race have come. "Fazu, King LAN, it''s the Terran election meeting now. Just give me a face. Everyone calm down and don''t fight." The imperial concubine smiled faintly. What else can people say when all the judges say so? "The imperial concubine is serious. I just compete with King LAN and don''t get angry." Fazu touched his beard and smiled. "Duel? Yes, if I have a chance, I''ll ask the elder for advice." Lan Wang sneered and said in a strange way. Especially in the old words, emphasis. Satirize each other just now. Fazu''s eyelids jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he still endured his anger. In fact, he would target the Madman of Chu and the king of LAN. It''s really because these two people are so famous and popular recently that they want to knock. Unexpectedly, LAN Wang will be hard with him. "Well, save the extra words. People should have come almost." Dijun came over and glanced at him. He paused when he saw the madman Chu. Then he ignored it. After receiving the invitation, almost all kings came. "Since it''s almost here, elect a third judge." Di Jun said directly. The election process is also very simple. Just vote directly. "Among the kings present, Fazu is the oldest, and his accomplishments are enough to serve as a judge. I choose him." a king took the lead in opening his mouth. "I choose the Buddha emperor. The Buddha is merciful. Everyone knows the justice of the Buddha emperor. It''s most appropriate for him to be a judge." "The heavenly saint is pure and inactive. His Taoism is natural and his mind is indifferent. I want to be more impartial in dealing with human affairs. I choose him." Kings spoke one after another. Next to the imperial concubine, an attendant began to count the votes. Most of the kings chose heavenly saints, Buddha emperors and Fazu. Obviously, these three people have a high prestige among the kings. Even they have secretly passed with other kings and won votes for themselves. "I choose LAN Wang." At this time, a king said faintly. This made LAN Wang stunned. How could anyone choose themselves as a judge? She looked at each other curiously and was even more surprised, because the other party was no other than the golden winged king who had fought with her. They were also curious and looked at each other. The law enforcer of the court chooses LAN Wang? The kings had different thoughts and guessed vaguely. "I also choose LAN Wang." Another man stood up and said. Like the golden wing king, the other party is also the law enforcer of the court. All of a sudden, everyone was basically sure. The Supreme Court, or renfei and Dijun, wanted LAN Wang to be the third judge, so they hinted at the law enforcers of the court. Good guy, this is a fair and aboveboard black curtain. "Two judges, there is something wrong with you." Fazu frowned slightly and was dissatisfied. The imperial concubine smiled faintly and said, "what''s wrong? The election depends on their own will. They are also kings and have the right to vote." "Fazu misunderstood. We chose LAN Wang because we really admire her. Tianzun''s rebellion was suppressed by her together with renfei and Dijun. Otherwise, the human race may be harmed by Tianzun." At this time, the golden winged king stood up and said. He looked at the kings with sincerity in his eyes. Everyone twitched at the corners of their mouths. Really admire? The other party emptied your resources. Do you really admire it? Who believes it! However, although they know that the two judges have won votes for LAN Wang, they can''t help it. After all, it''s true that Lan Wang fought against Tianzun. She is meritorious to the Terran and strong enough. In addition, the prestige among the Terrans is also very high. People really have the capital to be judges. "Let''s see who won more votes." Fazu thought to himself. Before he came here, he had won votes for himself. Although LAN Wang suddenly rose, he still had some confidence. The election continued. Due to the appearance of LAN Wang. Now, the number of popular candidates for judges has changed from three to four. "Imperial concubine, you want me to be a judge. Why?" King LAN looked at the imperial concubine and whispered. "I look after you..." The imperial concubine smiled faintly. She had a basic knowledge of the kings present. Fazu is arrogant and selfish. The Buddha emperor is too compassionate and sometimes too indecisive. Tiansheng seems indifferent to fame and wealth, quiet and inaction, but if he is really indifferent to fame and wealth, he won''t want to be a judge. Frankly, there are two sides. The most important thing is that these three people represent the three giants. Once you become a judge, you may use this supreme power of the human race to strive for the well-being of your own forces, which is difficult to rest assured. Rather than give the position of judge to these three people, it is better to elect LAN Wang. The other party investigated the Heavenly Master, worked hard and made great achievements, made meritorious contributions to the Terran, killed decisively, was young, energetic and promising, which is very suitable. After listening to the imperial concubine''s explanation, LAN Wang pondered. "There''s another reason." LAN Wang smiled and said, "you think you can hold me down." "What?" The imperial concubine winked at each other. I didn''t know what you were talking about, but LAN Wang looked at each other with a smile. "You two haven''t recovered from the injury of the first war with Tianzun. Let the three Fazu ascend. You don''t have confidence to hold each other down, so you chose me who is still young." The imperial concubine only smiled when she heard the speech, neither admitting nor denying it. LAN Wang knew that his guess was correct. She doesn''t care about the position of judge. It doesn''t matter whether you get it or not. So she watched things go on. And when people vote. On the top of the mountain. The Madman of Chu was immersed in the mystery of the stone tablet. At the time of his enlightenment, his ancestral body seemed to be throbbing like an induction, and the three thousand laws in his body actually worked on their own. The stone tablet in front of us has also changed quietly. The stone tablet is no longer a stone tablet. The runes above turned into stars and suspended over him. Each star seemed to contain a kind of Tao. Thousands of stars contain profound truth and are constantly changing. gradually. The stars in front of the Madman of Chu formed a figure. This figure, with eyes like the sun and moon, acupoints like nebulae in the body and meridians like stars, is constructed by countless laws of the great road. The power of law flows in his body, which contains various forces such as the law of fire, the law of yin and Yang, the law of space and so on. The Madman of Chu knows that this figure is the ancestor of man! The other side, like him, is the existence of practicing the three thousand rules! "Wonderful, wonderful, it''s really wonderful." "Who could have thought that there were such mysterious skills in the stone tablet. It was right to come to cangming mountain this time." The Madman of Chu exclaimed. He has penetrated the mystery of the stone tablet. This contains a unique practice method in the heavens!! His level can no longer be judged by the great road, Hongmeng and even the extreme road. He was amazed at the strength of this practice method. This is the method of cultivating against heaven created by our ancestors. Its name is... He changes the free law! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 He is free! The Madman of Chu didn''t know how to describe this method. After he realized this practice method, all he could think about was his admiration for the ancestors and the only evaluation of this practice method Pervert!! There are two levels in his free method. He changed everything. This dharma can reproduce any practice Dharma you have seen, and even be better than the original master. With this, this method is abnormal enough. Even a scoundrel. Others have practiced the practice method for countless years. You can learn it at a glance, and you can be better than others. How can others live? But he changed the second level of free law, which is more abnormal. On the second floor, he turns all spirits. His transformation of ten thousand dharmas only involves the level of practice. But he can change himself into the world''s spirits, and has their cultivation methods, magical powers, and even memories. When you reach the peak of practice, you can even cavitation a king. Even the existence above the king. However, such a powerful cultivation method also has extremely strict requirements for cultivation, that is, it must integrate the power of three thousand laws. Only in this way can we perfectly practice this practice method. Since ancient times, few people have integrated the power of three thousand laws. Human ancestors are one of them. Chu Madman, too! "No wonder no one has understood this practice method for so many years. Is it so easy to integrate the three thousand rules?" "This cultivation method is tailor-made for me." The Madman of Chu was pleasantly surprised. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lan Wang, thirty-one votes." "Fazu, 32 votes." "Buddha emperor, nineteen votes." "Heavenly saint, nineteen votes." The attendants around the imperial concubine reported the votes. Fazu had a smile on his face. LAN Wang looked calm. The Buddha emperor felt sorry. The heavenly Saint looked quiet, but his eyes were cloudy. "Ha, it seems that the result is obvious." Fazu laughed. At the same time, he was also a little happy. One vote difference. One vote difference! Unexpectedly, so many people will vote for LAN Wang. It seems that in order to make her a judge, Dijun and renfei have made a lot of efforts. "Imperial concubine, announce it." Fazu looked at the imperial concubine and said. "What''s your hurry? I haven''t voted yet." At this point. An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu, who had just realized his freedom Dharma, came slowly. Seeing him, everyone''s eyes flashed. "Has he finished his enlightenment? Has he succeeded?" "I don''t know." "Nothing. It seems to be a failure." "Tut, the stone tablet has been successful for so many years. I don''t think it''s mysterious. It''s just playing tricks." "Chu Madman is going to vote. Who is he going to vote for?" A king was curious. Some kings rolled their eyes and said, "guess?" "I vote for LAN Wang." Chu Madman said faintly. Nonsense, who else can he choose if he doesn''t choose his own apprentice? "Lan Wang, thirty-two votes." The imperial concubine smiled faintly. The smile on Fazu''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Chu crazy humanity coldly: "Chu crazy man, do you really want to fight against my Wanfa Taoism?" As he spoke, his power flowed out. He controlled his breath very well, only aimed at the Madman of Chu, didn''t leak a trace, and some kings didn''t even find it. Only a few kings noticed it and smiled playfully. "Are you threatening me? I''m so scared." The Madman of Chu showed a "panic" expression. Then his eyes were cold, and his violent sword intention poured out, directly causing a sensation in the world! "Old man, are you out of your mind? Is it a day or two for your ten thousand Dharma sect to oppose me?" "Rely on the old and sell the old. I don''t respect the old. I also threaten you. Look, if you can, you''ll do it!!" The king''s sword of the Madman of Chu fills the void recklessly. No cover up! Everyone felt it. Some kings took a breath of air-conditioning. Good guy, they didn''t expect that the madman Chu chose the front hard! The corner of LAN Wang''s mouth was slightly raised. This is the master she knows. Direct! overbearing! Arrogant to almost arrogant! "You, you..." Fazu was so angry that his body trembled slightly and the corners of his mouth twitched. "What are you?!" The Madman of Chu whispered, and then the sword fingers coagulated, but the violent and domineering sword 23 erupted directly! Cut it out with one sword. The sword is overwhelming! The Buddha emperor and the heavenly saint, who were beside Fazu, immediately withdrew. Especially the mount of the Buddha emperor, the ROC bird was aware of the power contained in the sword Qi, so it was scared that its wings beat wildly and retreated wildly. Fazu whispered, "unreasonable!!" He gave a roar and a slap. Palm strength and sword Qi. Law and law. The moment the two forces collided, the void exploded directly. The energy storm spread out, and all kings retreated immediately. "Good guy, I call good guy, who is the Fazu? One of the oldest kings, the Madman of Chu said he would do it." "He''s too hard." "What a madman." "As soon as I was promoted to the throne, I fought with people like Fazu in the dark of the end. It''s the first time I''ve seen them in so many years." The kings were amazed. The emperor looked at the imperial concubine, "do you want to stop it." The imperial concubine shook her head, "have a look first." "OK." Dijun also wants to see the strength of the current Chu Madman. Boom, boom. Laws collide with laws, leading to the boiling of Reiki between heaven and earth. The road is turbulent. "Sword 24!" As soon as the madman''s sword finger coagulates, the overbearing sword intention flows out again. With one sword, the power is earth shaking. "Heaven and earth means fortune!" Fazu was also angry and urged the power of heaven and earth laws. He saw a fierce earthquake in heaven and earth, and a large number of laws gathered at his fingertips and broke out. The two pole strokes collide and retreat respectively. But the Madman of Chu didn''t mean to stop. His breath was more and more surging. He hit out one law after another and broke the world. The ten thousand Dharma sect had a festival with him, and the Dharma ancestor threatened him. More Than This. Although he was understanding the stone tablet just now, he didn''t have no perception of the outside world. The other party obviously wanted to interrupt himself and threaten himself just now. If it weren''t for LAN Wang, he would be disturbed. So old and disrespectful. Chu Madman doesn''t need to save him any face. "He changed, heaven and earth changed!" As soon as the sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulates, the laws of heaven and earth surge around. It''s the move of Fazu! When the people saw it, they were not only stunned. "What, the Madman of Chu will practice the Dharma of Wanfa Taoism?!" "It seems that the level of understanding is not low." Fazu resisted, and then was stunned. "It''s impossible. How could you practice the Dharma of the Wanfa Taoist school?! where did you steal it?" "Steal learning, isn''t it what you just showed me?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu were slightly raised. "Nonsense!" Fazu snorted coldly, then raised his hand to urge the law, shook his five fingers in the void, "heaven and earth turmoil fist!!" The Madman of Chu stood in the air, towering and motionless, with five fingers and one grip, the law surged, "he changed, heaven and earth turmoil fist!!" With the same moves and the same rules, the Madman of Chu is like a mirror, completely copying the moves of Fazu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Fist to fist, rule to sweep. Chu Madman and Fazu retreated. "Although this guy has just become a king, his combat power can''t be underestimated. He is so young. It''s incredible." Fazu secretly exclaimed. He was even more embarrassed when he saw that the Madman of Chu showed no less attainments than his heaven and earth creation finger and turmoil fist. Those two cultivation methods are of high level. No one in the ten thousand Dharma sect knows these two dharmas except him. But now, it is displayed in the hands of an outsider, which is simply beating the face of Wanfa daozong and saying that he daozong is incompetent. "You should die if you steal from me." With a cold hum, Fazu once again urged the unique skill of daozong. But the Madman of Chu shook his five fingers and the laws of heaven and earth surged. It was the practice of the other party again. This shocked Fazu. Not just him. The faces of the other kings also changed slightly. "Has the ten thousand Dharma Taoism been infiltrated by the madmen of Chu? Why does the Dharma ancestor practice the Dharma, and he can? What''s the matter?" "It''s strange." Everyone frowned. The imperial concubines, the earth kings and some other extremely ancient kings seemed to think of something and stared at the Madman of Chu with incredible eyes. Fazu also thought of something and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After the two collided. In order to confirm the conjecture, Fazu crazily exercised all kinds of cultivation methods. "Xuanyuan sword finger!" "Heaven and earth one heart formula!" "The magic of breaking the air!" All kinds of cultivation methods are displayed in the hands of the Dharma ancestors. The ten thousand Dharma sect is known as the ten thousand Dharma sect. Naturally, there are countless cultivation methods in their collection. As the Optimus stone of the Taoist sect, the Fazu is naturally proficient in various cultivation methods, although he majored in the avenue of heaven and earth. However, when the cultivation reaches his level, all kinds of cultivation methods can be understood by analogy. It is not very difficult to apply them. People were dazzled to see the ten thousand methods. But what''s more shocking is that no matter what kind of skill the Dharma ancestor cast, the crazy people of Chu can cast it, and some are even more powerful. This kind of thing makes people feel incredible. "Well, what the hell is going on?" "My God, is it..." "No, how is it possible?" After a fight, Fazu screamed and looked at the Madman of Chu strangely, "he changed the free Dharma, he changed the free Dharma!!" "Stop!" Dijun and renfei couldn''t sit still. They stopped them from fighting, and then looked at the Madman of Chu with unprecedented shock in their eyes. "What you do is... He turns himself into a free Dharma!" "Exactly!" Chu Madman said faintly. Although it was not long before he realized this cultivation method, his understanding was so abnormal that he had been able to use the first layer of this cultivation method, he changed all dharmas, and the second layer changed all spirits. Just give him a little more time. "It''s impossible. How could he practice this dharma?!" Fazu still couldn''t believe it. The other kings looked at each other. "Unexpectedly, it''s really his way of transforming freedom." at this time, Tian Shengyou said, and a touch of jealousy flashed in the depths of his eyes. "What is the great law of his freedom?" Asked the less qualified King curiously. "He is at ease. According to ancient rumors, this is the unique practice method of the ancestors. It is said that any method can be learned by the ancestors only after they have seen it once, and even better than the original owner." "This is his freedom." Tian Sheng youyou said. Hearing this, they took a breath of air-conditioning. This is too rogue!! I have worked hard and studied the cultivation method for countless years. As long as the other party has seen it once, they can easily use it, or even stronger?? How can there be such a practice in this world?! People feel that the Three Outlooks have been greatly impacted. "Ancestral means are beyond our imagination." The Buddha emperor said with emotion, even if they are kings, the more they know about the deeds of ancestors, the more they feel small. Compared with the oldest existence of human ancestors. Their cultivation, strength and means are like children. There is no comparison between the two. Renfei and Dijun look at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes are also extremely complex. "Originally, I thought that his free Dharma was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that there was such a magical Dharma in this world." The imperial concubine said with emotion. She looked at madman Chu with complicated eyes. Shock and relief. Originally, she thought she had looked up to the Madman of Chu as much as possible, but now it seems that she underestimated each other. "Stone tablet, yes, it''s a stone tablet! Your Dharma is learned from the stone tablet, isn''t it?" the heavenly Saint suddenly said. "Yes." The Madman of Chu didn''t hide it. When they heard the speech, they knew that the original stone tablet really contained great fortune and great opportunity that they could not imagine! It''s just that they can''t get it. The heavenly Saint swished at the stone tablet. Seems to want to study. The Madman of Chu ignored it. If it were so easy to understand the great Dharma of transforming others into freedom, there would not be only one ancestor since ancient times. He sits on three thousand laws and has the body of human ancestors. Only in this way can he understand this dharma. Even if he is above the king, others cannot understand it. "Let the election continue." Di Jun said, and recovered from the shock of his free Dharma. "Now how to choose, LAN Wang and Fazu are 32 votes." "Why don''t you let them fight?" Someone suggested. "It seems OK." The corner of LAN Wang''s mouth tilted slightly and looked at Fazu. "Didn''t you want to compete with me just now? Now, it''s a chance! Come on!" Fazu hesitated. It''s not that he is afraid of LAN Wang, but that he has just fought with the Madman of Chu. He has exercised many cultivation methods and let the other party learn them. If you fight with LAN Wang, you are bound to expose more. At that time, don''t you let the madmen of Chu learn all their cards? Others also guessed that Fazu was worried about this. For a time, they were even more moved that he had become a liar of Dafa. "After that, who dares to act easily in front of the Madman of Chu? If you are not careful, your own cultivation methods will be learned." The king sighed with incomparable emotion. "Why, don''t you dare?" King LAN is still provoking Fazu. "Hum, am I afraid you won''t succeed?" Fazu snorted coldly. Today, he is going to decide the position of this judge. "Then fight." As soon as LAN Wang Xiumei raised her eyebrow, she stepped out step by step. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and sucked into her body the aura, earth Qi and vegetation Qi of hundreds of millions of miles. It''s the art of swallowing heaven! Her momentum is also rising madly. It was easy to break through to the level of the king of the extreme way! When they saw this, they all marveled in secret. Although the technique of swallowing the sky is not as good as his free Dharma metamorphosis, it is also an extreme Dharma, which is especially amazing in the hands of King LAN. "She''s stronger." Di Jun looked at LAN Wang and couldn''t help admiring him. After the first world war with Tianzun, LAN Wang''s strength did not retreat but advance! This talent potential is above them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "OK, what a LAN king!!" Fazu''s eyes were frozen. He fought with LAN Wang again. This time, without reservation, he completely broke out in the realm of Jidao king and wanted to defeat King LAN in a short time. The Madman of Chu was watching, his eyes flashing. He put his freedom into practice. Fazu, King Lan''s various cultivation methods, were learned by him one by one. He doesn''t even have to understand. It''s like copying and pasting. The ancestral method is too abnormal. And this is just "being watched by the Lord of fate. This is a great fortune, but if you are careless, you will be planted in his hands all your life." Several kings thought to themselves. There are gains and losses. When dealing with fate, you often lose more than you get. But the world can''t stand temptation. Unfortunately, these kings did not know that King LAN had never seen the master of destiny, but she was the master of destiny''s Apprentice. "Tut Tut, several King level life deeds are gone." The Madman of Chu sighed. But for LAN Wang, he doesn''t care. Besides, fate never loses money. There are few life deeds. In exchange for a position of judge who holds the supreme power of the Terran. No loss. "Stop, I won''t fight." At this time, Fazu shouted. If we continue to fight like this, it will be difficult to win or lose. "I ask for a new election. I want to canvass for myself!" Fazu shouted. When they heard the speech, they looked at each other. Imperial concubine, the earth gentleman thought and frowned, as if measuring gain and loss. "Oh, then choose again." At this time, the Madman of Chu was the first to speak. Soon. The election resumed. Fazu gave an impassioned speech in front of the crowd, clenched his teeth and promised all kinds of benefits. Finally, he really got four votes. Most of the other kings still stick to their views. "Fazu, 34 votes!" The imperial concubine counted the votes and said. And Fazu was stunned. How? He had 32 votes before. Now he has four more votes, which should be 36. Why 34? What about the other two? "Lan Wang, thirty-eight votes!" I was a little surprised. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 "Yes, why?" Fazu was stunned. Why did LAN Wang suddenly get six more votes? He couldn''t figure it out. Imperial concubine, Dijun is also quite unexpected. "It seems that there has been a result." The imperial concubine smiled faintly. This result surprised many people. After all, before they came, they never thought that Lan Wang would be elected. "I disagree!" Fazu shouted. Boom! The three breath bursts almost at the same time, locking the Fazu completely. The first one is the Madman of Chu. His eyes were cold. "Old man, what can you do if you don''t obey?" The second and third are from the imperial concubine and the monarch. They looked at Fazu with cold eyes. "Fazu, the Terran election conference is not a trifle. The results have come out. Please don''t make trouble without reason." The imperial concubine said faintly, her tone was calm, but her eyes were rare with a cold color, which made Fazu feel cold. Dijun didn''t speak. But the momentum is magnificent. It is the most of the three. Like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains, it vastly crushed Fazu and made him tremble. After all, he has just fought with LAN Wang, and the consumption is too large. Under the suppression of the three, Fazu had nothing to say. This election is over. Under the joint operation of the Madman of Chu and the imperial concubine, King Lan was successfully elected as a new judge and mastered the supreme power of the human race. When the meeting ended, LAN Wang still had some doubts. "Imperial concubine, why did several more kings suddenly vote for me? Did you and the earth King make any promises to them?" LAN Wang asked curiously. But the imperial concubine shook her head, "no, these kings themselves get the benefits of Buddha, emperor, saint and Fazu. It''s not easy to win them over. I don''t know why they suddenly change their mind." "Oh, maybe they suddenly figured it out." The originator of all this, the Madman of Chu, smiled next to him. LAN Wang''s eyes flashed, "master, you did it." Chu Madman blinked, "I don''t have such a great ability." "Well, anyway, the result is good." The imperial concubine let King LAN stay. Discussed some processes to be completed by the new judge. A few months later. Chu Madman, LAN king was able to return to Pangu sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. In a cave. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged, surrounded by fairy light, and his figure was changing. Sometimes he was the king of LAN, sometimes the Fazu, and sometimes the imperial concubine More Than This. Every time he changes, it''s like he respects his relatives. The smell is as like as two peas. After a long time, he recovered his original appearance, slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile, "he turned himself into the second floor of the Dharma and finally completed." It has been decades since I came back from cangming mountain. During this time, he has been understanding the great Dharma of his freedom. Finally, he has penetrated the second layer into all souls. From now on, he can change into anyone he has ever seen. At this point. The Madman of Chu received a message from his men that someone wanted to violate the life contract and didn''t want to perform it. He asked him to ask the Lord of fate. The man who violates the contract is a king and powerful. "Oh, interesting." "Unexpectedly, someone has the courage to violate the life contract. It seems that it is necessary to go." a cold look flashed in the eyes of the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. Hongmeng is in the world. Within the boundaries of the gods. A king looked coldly at the green man in front of him, "I didn''t expect that the six eyed family would become the running dog of the master of destiny." "It''s just fulfilling the contract. It''s not a shame." The man in green shirt is the fortune teller of WanBing city. "Hum, no wonder the six eyed people want to kill you. I''m ashamed of the six eyed people for making you a contemporary diviner." Six eye magic calculation. This is the title of the most pinnacle of deduction among the six eyed family. There is nothing left to do to deduce the past and present. But somehow, the six eyes of this generation were chased and killed by their own people. Now, the other party has become the messenger of the temple of destiny. The inside story is thought-provoking. "Tianshenyan, I advise you to fulfill your life contract obediently, otherwise you should know the consequences of offending the Lord of destiny." Six eyes divine calculation light way. But tianshenyan was fearless and sneered, "then you let the Lord of fate come to me personally. I''d like to see what he can do." Six eyes count, eyebrows frown slightly. He was a little confused. What is the spirit of this God''s inflammation that dares to face the Lord of destiny? "You have a lot of courage to disobey the life contract." An indifferent voice suddenly rang through the world. I saw a figure coming from the horizon. The man was dressed in white and covered with a layer of aura. He couldn''t see his face clearly. The whole body is haunted by immortal light, and the breath is extraordinary and refined, which makes people look sideways. Wherever you go, the mountains and rivers are turbulent and the stars are shaking. "Another king." God Yan looked at each other and his eyes coagulated. He can''t see who the person is, the breath of the other party is too deep, and changeable, ethereal, and can''t perceive it accurately at all. "You are the master of fate?" Tianshenyan asked tentatively. Come here, it''s the Madman of Chu. But he did not respond positively. He covered his breath and face with his freedom Dharma and came here. He looked at tianshenyan and said faintly, "tianshenyan, you owe fate twelve Hongmeng treasures. Don''t you really return them?" "So what?" God Yan sneered. Hongmeng is a precious treasure. It is also a rare treasure for the king. It is difficult for him to take out one or two such treasures, let alone twelve. Just play a rogue. "The life contract says that if you can''t pay the debt, you will be a slave all your life and driven by the temple. You don''t want to fulfill this." "Yes, I was born free, and fate can''t bind me!" God Yan drank loudly and looked proud. But the Madman of Chu sneered, "I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t pay his debts, so fresh and refined." With that, he didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and blew it out. The convergence of laws is like a torrent. "Come on!" God Yan whispered, the light of God in his hand flowed, and the overbearing power spread out. The light of God hit and collided with the law. Bang, the surrounding void burst into pieces. "I''d like to see what skills you have in the temple of destiny! Tianshenlong Yanguang!" tianshenyan suddenly urged the extreme move. Concentrated to the extreme, the light of the gods erupted into a dazzling flame. Turn into a ferocious and powerful Yan dragon. Wherever you go, mountains and rivers are burned and turned into nothingness. "Heaven and earth means good fortune." As soon as the Madman of Chu pointed out, the power of heaven and earth was boiling. The collision of two forces. The void collapses everywhere. "This is... The cultivation method of the 10000 Dharma Taoism of the human race?!" God Yan''s eyes coagulated. As a king, he is well-informed. I have seen heaven and earth. "The Dragon God fights the world." but then, the Madman of Chu raised his hand, and the Dragon Qi roared out. What he did was the top secret skill of the dragon family! Dragon Qi roared out, and tianshenyan was directly blasted back. He was stunned, "dragon family skill?!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 "Are you a Terran or a dragon?" Tian Shenyan asked in disbelief. But the Madman of Chu didn''t answer. He just raised his hand gently, and the more domineering dragon Qi poured out and blew the other party out again. Although he was just promoted to the king, his combat power was far from ordinary. Under his attack, tianshenyan retreated again and again. "Bastard!" Tianshenyan became angry with shame. He roared, and the light of God moved to the extreme. An unparalleled domineering breath poured out, and the divine light met madly in the void with a miserable white flame and law. Finally, it turned into a huge figure. That''s the king''s FA Xiang! "Die for me!" the God Yan roared out. The power of the king''s Dharma phase poured out, and the huge palm fell down. Earth shaking! In the face of this blow, the Madman of Chu had a divine light flowing around him. That''s the light of God! The light of the gods meets and turns into a tall Dharma phase! It is as like as two peas. This scene, stop talking about each other. Even six eyes are confused. What is this means? The two methods collide. But the power of the explosion is different. Tianshenyan was repulsed. He looked at the Madman of Chu in shock, "you, who are you, why do you have the light of God, and why can you condense my Dharma phase?!" "The cultivation method of the God family, but so." The madman shook his head. Then, the Dharma phase behind him dispersed. Instead, there is a Dharma phase with a huge sword. The sword is powerful, sharp and majestic. "This is the Dharma of the sword god palace leader?! are you the sword god palace leader? No, who are you?!" tianshenyan felt incredible. The king''s Dharma phase can be changed at will. This means, incredible. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. The Dharma Xiang behind him held a huge sword and cut it off with a fierce sword! It takes a lot of time for ordinary kings to step into the second echelon and gather Dharma, but the madmen of Chu have good qualifications and far more combat power than the same situation. Plus his freedom Dharma. Although it has not condensed its own Dharma phase. But he has been able to transform the Dharma of others. This is, he turns all spirits! It''s not only the cultivation method, but also everything about you! The giant sword is cut down to lock tianshenyan. If this blow is hit, tianshenyan will definitely be badly hurt, and the main road in the body may be directly cut in half. At this time. In the void, there are many forces of law. It turned into a barrier. He blocked the huge sword. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and looked not far away. He saw several dark shadows coming like lightning. The sound of breaking the air formed by high-speed movement roared. Everywhere he went, mountains and rivers exploded wildly. The dark shadows came to the Madman of Chu, and the majestic pressure burst out in an instant, locking the Madman of Chu completely. There are three in all. And all kings! The first person is stronger than tianshenyan! The Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing, "when the king was so rotten in the street, three jumped out casually." "It''s rare to dispatch three kings to deal with the Lord of fate." an old man led by him said faintly. His breath is very strange. Its destiny is extremely chaotic and difficult to deduce. The most important thing is that his eyes are dotted with a little starlight, which is actually a pair of bright star pupils. It seems that he is born, not the day after tomorrow. In addition. The two people behind him also have strange eyes. Each eye has three pupils, obviously from the six eyed family. "It''s you, life doesn''t think, life doesn''t speak!" The six eyed diviner saw the two kings and queens behind the old man. Their pupils narrowed slightly. They were the people sent by the six eyed family to hunt him. As for the old man, he doesn''t know him. "Interesting. You must be an inverse life teacher." Chu Madman looked at Xingtong and said faintly to the old man. Such a chaotic life style can also recognize his identity at a glance, which reminds him of the enemy of the temple of fate, the counter life division. "Oh, exactly!" The old Xingtong sneered: "unexpectedly, the master of destiny of this generation has grown to the king level. Among the masters of destiny of previous dynasties, you are extremely excellent, and it''s not worth me to come in person." "I said, how dare tianshenyan disobey the temple? It turns out that you are behind it." the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. The temple of destiny is very mysterious and unfathomable. Ordinary kings dare not disobey, but God is burning, but they dare to violate the agreement. They must rely on it. And it is estimated that among the heavens, there are only rebellious teachers who specifically oppose the temple. Not only that, the other party seems to be mixed with the six eyed family. "Divine calculation, hand over the seal of destiny and the third eye, or we will bury you here with the Lord of destiny of this generation." The king of the six eyes family didn''t want to look at the six eyes and calculate the way. Beside me, life is silent and on alert. "If you want something, do it." The six eyed diviner said faintly and didn''t avoid. He hid from each other for so long, but this time, he wanted to taste the taste of war. "They''ll leave it to you." The Madman of Chu looked at Liu and said. "I''m waiting for you to tell me more." "Yes." The six eyed diviner and life don''t think and life don''t speak. They fight together. These three people are the strong ones in the way of fate. Their battle was so mysterious that they directly entered the long river of fate. Their attack methods were treacherous and unpredictable, which made him impossible to prevent. Scene. Only the Madman of Chu, the old star pupil and the God of heaven are left. Tianshenyan has been wounded. There is no threat to the Madman of Chu. It was the star pupil old man who made him interested. He didn''t know what means these people had when he saw the anti life master for the first time. "The light of fate." The Madman of Chu raised his hand and played a divine light. This is great destiny. But I saw the stars in the old man''s eyes. The power of fate fell on each other and dissipated like a breeze. "Oh, the chaotic fate, can''t fate be locked?" The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. "My life is mine, against God!" "Lord of fate, this is the power against life, this is the power to restrain you!!" the old Xingtong laughed. Then he had runes flowing around him. A boundary was formed in an instant. The Madman of Chu felt that his connection with the temple of destiny was blocked. "This is the boundary formed by the force against life. Here, you can''t go back to the temple of destiny, and you who can''t go back to the temple are not the real master of destiny. Now, die obediently!" said the old Xingtong. They are enemies of the temple of destiny. They have a good understanding of the means of the Lord of destiny. They know that they use the life contract to lead the Lord of destiny, use the force against life to prevent the damage of the force of destiny, and set up a boundary to prevent the other party from returning to the temple. All kinds of means are aimed at the Lord of destiny. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 "Interesting." The force against life made Chu crazy have some interest in life. "Unfortunately, if that''s the only way, you''re afraid you can''t change your destiny." Chu Madman said faintly. His voice is magnificent, echoing the world like a flood bell There is a sense of divine majesty. "The masters of fate of all ages are as arrogant as you. It''s a pity that they are all dead, and you are no exception!" Star pupil, the old man''s eyes coagulated and turned against his life. Blow it out. The great power of law is contained in it. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat or avoid. He struck the same palm, and the sound of dragon singing echoed in the sky. It is one of the top cultivation methods of the dragon family. The law collides, and the whole world is broken. "Unexpectedly, the master of fate of this generation came from the dragon family." Old Xingtong was a little surprised. He saw the Madman of Chu practicing the top practice method of the dragon family, and naturally regarded him as a monk of the dragon family. But the nearby God Yan hurriedly reminded: "Taoist friends, be careful. He is very strange. He may not be a monk of the dragon family." "Hum, where can you be weird?" The old star pupil doesn''t think so. They rebelled against the temple of fate, and fate is the most mysterious and treacherous power among the heavens. What strange friars have they never met? "Look!" The star pupil old man drank coldly, and all kinds of cultivation methods played out one after another. One move after another. Each move contains a unique force against life. That kind of power can make the life style chaotic, which is very strange. Most of the past masters of fate died under this power. As soon as the sword finger of the Madman of Chu condenses, various cultivation methods are displayed, including the secret arts of the dragon family, the light of the God unique to the God family, the holy spirit sword of the sword palace, the heaven and earth creation finger of the ten thousand Dharma Taoism, and the turmoil fist All kinds of cultivation methods are top. But in his hands, it was very scary! The star pupil old man was stunned. What is the origin of the fate of this generation? Why are there so many forces practicing the Dharma? Has anyone of these forces made a deal with the Lord of destiny and gave him the Dharma? But even so, how did the madmen of Chu integrate these cultivation methods with different attributes and even need the blood of a specific race? This is a little ridiculous. "The master of fate of this generation is very tricky!" Star pupil, the old man frowned slightly. "Damn it, King FA Xiang!!" The star pupil old man directly urged the Dharma phase, and a large number of laws flowed and condensed behind him, turning into a towering and spectacular Dharma phase. This dharma phase is a giant with an ancient and profound breath. There are stars in one eye, like the sun and the moon in the sky. FA Xiang looked at the Madman of Chu. The FA Xiang, which should have been condensed by the law and had no emotion, was full of deep disgust and hatred. It seems that this dharma phase has its own will. "This is the real enemy of the temple of destiny..." The Madman of Chu looked at the FA Xiang and whispered. This dharma is likely to represent an ancient existence, and the other party is the real enemy of the temple of destiny. The anti life division originates from this existence. That''s why their Dharma is so unique. "Kill!!" The star pupil old man urged the Dharma phase behind him. Suddenly, a big hand of the stars that blocked the sky and the sun suddenly exploded! The supreme power shakes the world. When the Madman of Chu saw it, his eyes coagulated. In an instant, the aura of the world around him was boiling. Unexpectedly, his law power was climbing. "Yin Yang Tai Chi!" A huge Tai Chi diagram hovered behind him. This Tai Chi diagram combines hardness and softness, and blends Yin and Yang. Contains supreme defense. The star''s big hand blew on it and was forcibly blocked. "This is the heaven and man Taiji in the holy land of heaven and man, as well as the formula of heaven and man!" Old Xingtong recognized the moves of the Madman of Chu. Tai Chi between heaven and man is the Hongmeng practice method of the holy land of heaven and man, and the formula between heaven and man is the most supreme magic method of the holy land of heaven and man. Integrate yourself into heaven and earth, heaven and earth will not die, and I will not die. You can also bless yourself with the power of heaven and earth. The former is fine. The latter is the formula of heaven and man. According to the information known by the old Xingtong, only two or three people can use this skill in the holy land of heaven and man. "What exactly is your origin?!" The old star pupil asked again. Since the war, the Madman of Chu has practiced dozens of cultivation methods, which makes people unable to understand his origin, and this is what he intends to do. As for heaven and man Tai Chi and heaven and man Jue, this was a trick he had seen the bright moon in the past and had no time to use. He used his great method of transforming freedom to use it. This is one of the most terrible places of this method. As long as it is the cultivation method that the Madman of Chu has seen, he can turn it out. "Why don''t you see something more interesting." Chu Madman smiled faintly. He raised his hand gently, "he turned... Against life!" Buzz! A strange wave spread out in the palm of his hand. That is, the force against life!! The old Xingtong was shocked and stunned, "no, it''s impossible. How can you exert my God''s anti life force!!" The anti life master and the temple of fate have been enemies for many years. But I''ve never seen anything so outrageous. The Lord of fate, is exerting the force against life?! Is the master of fate an anti life teacher? They''re beating their own people? You''re kidding! If so, they would have destroyed the temple of fate. Why bother so much? What''s going on?! The star pupil old man was full of puzzlement and shock. After hearing his words, the Madman of Chu showed such an expression. "Is there a God behind you? Ridiculous. It''s arrogant and foolish to call yourself God before fate." The crazy man of Chu fought against his life. Boom. This force directly fell on the old man Xingtong. After being hit by the force against life, his chaotic life began to be put right and returned to the right track. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Is this negative to positive? It''s interesting that the life grid that has been forcibly twisted returns to normal after being hit by the anti life force of the life grid. "The gate of destiny." Without saying a word, the Madman of Chu urged the great destiny. Suddenly. A huge white gate appears out of thin air, intertwined with countless runes, which seems to contain the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the heavens. The giant gate locked the life of the old Xingtong and suppressed him severely! Under this force, he was lying on the ground by the town. After the Dharma phase behind him made a unwilling roar, it also broke and dissipated into pure Dharma power. "How can, how can, even the counter life teacher failed." Tianshenyan trembled all over. The reason why he dares to violate the life contract is that he relies on the support of an anti life teacher and knows that the Lord of destiny is not so omnipotent as imagined. But now, the rebel Division has been suppressed. His result will certainly not be much better. "Leave!" Without saying a word, tianshenyan turned into an electric light and was about to leave. At this time, the surrounding space was locked by a powerful space force, and tianshenyan was suppressed by that force, so it was difficult to escape. This is the practice method of space extreme Tao, the infinite domain. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 "Power of space, powerful space cultivation method?!" Tianshenyan swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe it. Space, heaven and earth, kendo, yin and Yang The crazy man of Chu exerted amazing powers. Many kings knew that he would have unlimited territory. But now, tianshenyan didn''t associate him as the master of fate with the Madman of Chu, the first king of the era. After all, he used so many means. What''s it to add a space practice method? "It''s natural to owe money." "In this world, people without a little spirit of contract are not qualified to live." the Madman of Chu looked at the God of heaven and said faintly. At this time, the high King finally knew that he was afraid. He hurriedly begged for mercy. "Lord of fate, I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance." "I''ll pay my debts. Give me time. I''ll find you twelve treasures. No, I''m willing to drive for the temple." God Yan hurriedly said. He thought he was a king no matter what he said. He is a rare strong man in the heavens. Such a strong man must be needed in the temple. In fact, the temple of destiny is really short of manpower. The Madman of Chu also needs some help. Unfortunately, he has his own requirements. Even if there is no shortage of manpower, people with two sides will not want it. "Treachery, two sides and three swords, death is what you should end up with." the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi circulated at his fingertips. "No, no, the temple won''t lose money. If you kill me, you won''t get the treasure. Don''t you lose?" "Let me go, I can create greater value for the temple." Tianshenyan also wants to make the last struggle. "Your debt will be paid for you." The Madman of Chu drew his sword finger. The huge sword Qi cut the other party''s body and completely tore his body into two halves. A king''s heart was directly broken. The Madman of Chu collected its fragments. The fragment of the king''s heart is also very valuable. Then, he looked at the old Xingtong. The other party was still tenaciously resisting the suppression of the gate of destiny. He stared at the Madman of Chu and was full of resentment. "I didn''t expect that the master of destiny of this generation was so difficult. I underestimated you." "But don''t be complacent. My God won''t let you go." The Madman of Chu walked up to the other party and kicked him in the chest. Bang, the sternum burst. The star pupil old man knelt down directly on the ground, and the terrible weight of the gate of fate fell down, crushing each other''s knees directly. "Now you kneel before me, can your God help you? Now I want to kill you, can your God save you?" "Your life is yours? No, it''s mine." Chu Madman said faintly. Immediately, he turned himself into a free Dharma. The whole body of the Madman of Chu is shining with immortal light, and the mysterious breath is revealed. The smell. Unexpectedly, it gradually coincided with the old star pupil. It was as if the Madman of Chu had become a star pupil old man. In this process, he is still receiving the memory of the old Xingtong and looking for the source of the anti life teacher. He turns all spirits. This is a more terrible realm than the other ten thousand methods. It''s not just as simple as the other person''s appearance, but also the other person''s accomplishments, cultivation methods, memory, soul, and even life style. Of course, there are limitations. A monk has too much experience. It takes a lot of effort to copy it completely. Some things that the madmen of Chu don''t know are difficult to copy directly. For example, if the Madman of Chu doesn''t know that there is a God behind the old Xingtong, the old Xingtong he copied, even if he has a memory about God, it''s very difficult to find the information of the God in the huge flood of memory. But if the Madman of Chu knew about the God, it would be much simpler. He could find this information directly from the huge memory. Soon. The Madman of Chu saw an extremely frightening scene from the memory of the old Xingtong. In a vast starry sky, a dark giant floated. His eyes were as big as stars. The dark body is covered with silver chains. What flows among them is the incredible law of fate. Around the giant, monks with eyes like stars knelt, their faces were full of pious colors, and their mouths sang inexplicable syllables. Seems to be praying. Before the Madman of Chu observed too much, the giant seemed to find him. His huge eyes looked at him across time and space, years and boundless memory, and a huge force against life swept through. The Madman of Chu immediately became him and broke away from the Dharma. "That''s the master of the counter life master..." Although the other party looks strong, his body floats in the boundless starry sky and is pressed by countless chains made by the laws of fate. He brushed his lips. "I said why should he oppose the temple of destiny? It turned out to be a poor creature suppressed by the temple of destiny." The other party may have been suppressed by the Lord of destiny of a generation in the temple of destiny. Probably the first master of fate. "You, what did you do?" The star pupil old man looked at the Madman of Chu and said strangely. Just now, as like as two peas, he felt a similar smell with him. He had to think he was dreaming. "I met your God, but it was not very pleasant. I look forward to seeing him next time." The Madman of Chu said faintly and blew out with a fist. The powerful force directly smashed the head of the old Xingtong. This is the first counter life division he killed, but it will never be the last. Next, he stepped out and came to the river of fate. ad locum. The six eyed diviner and the life don''t speak, and the life doesn''t think. The two kings of the six eyed family are fighting each other. The fate laws of the three people flow and collide. The fate of countless creatures around them has become extremely chaotic because of their confrontation, which is a disaster for all souls. After seeing the Madman of Chu entering the long river of fate, life did not speak and life did not think. Their pupils narrowed, "was the anti life master defeated?!" "No, leave!" Mingbusi and others have self-knowledge. They know that the Madman of Chu can defeat the old Xingtong. Their strength must be stronger than them. Not to mention that the other party is still the master of fate. In this long river of fate, where can we fight each other. They''re leaving. But a gate of fate blocked their way. "He Hua, six eyes." The eyes of the Madman of Chu twinkled with six startled lights. There are pupils flashing in my eyes. It is the unique six eyes of the six eyes family. "Six eyes are born on the road of destiny, and that''s true." The Madman of Chu felt that after he turned six eyes, the power of the way of destiny was strengthened, and the immortal Hui blooming at the gate of destiny was more and more bright. And life does not think, life does not speak, look at each other, I can''t believe it. The master of fate is a man of my six eyed family? Even six eyes were stunned, but he didn''t easily draw a conclusion. The Lord of fate in front of him was too unfathomable. He has no grasp at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 The Madman of Chu, together with the divine light of fate, beat a king to vomit blood on the spot, and his life was confused. Of course, they did not want to be caught and resisted immediately. Unfortunately, in the face of the Madman of Chu, the Lord of fate, their resistance seemed very weak, and they were completely suppressed after a few times. The Madman of Chu slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the long river of fate. He grasped the two tracks of fate. "That''s our destiny!" Life doesn''t think. His face changes. We can accurately find their fate track from such a huge and disordered long river of fate, and easily find it out. Even the head of the six eyed family can''t do this. Only the Madman of Chu can be the master of fate. Since he was promoted to the rank of king and queen, even if he was not in the temple of destiny, he could use some power of destiny to do all kinds of incredible things. "Off!!" The Madman of Chu gave a soft drink and grabbed it with his five fingers. Those two fate tracks are struggling like dragons, but life does not think and life does not speak. They have been seriously damaged by the Madman of Chu, and the fate track has also been affected. His huge power of fate has swept out directly. Boom, boom!! Two explosions sounded. Life doesn''t think and life doesn''t speak. Their life track is broken! "No!!" Two kings, fall on the spot! The Madman of Chu, who killed the two kings, brushed his sleeve, and a huge force of fate rolled out of his sleeve. The power of fate swept through the long river of fate, and those fate tracks that had become chaotic because of the fierce battle were immediately restored to their original state. Act like a God. The six eyes beside him were divinely calculated, and their eyes showed awe. "Well, let''s talk about why the six eyed clan wanted to kill you. There are other reasons besides fate Tianyin." the Madman of Chu asked faintly. The six eyed diviner nodded, "indeed, in addition to the fate seal, there is also a great treasure of the six eyed family... The third eye!" A silver mark flashed across his forehead. That''s an eye. There are also three pupils in it. Plus the original six eyes. Nine eyes in all! "There are nine extremes. Once you use this third eye, you can push the deduction of the six eyed family to the extreme. In addition, the fate seal records the method of destiny, and you can even see many mysteries of the ancient, modern and future." The six eyed divine calculation said solemnly: "the six eyed family wants to use this power to find the temple of destiny and control it. However, I have made a deal with the Lord of destiny, which makes me criticized among the six eyed family. I have no divine calculation right but the name of divine calculation." "I even want to kill you, seize the seal of heaven and get back the third eye." Chu Madman followed his words. The six eyed diviner nodded. "Can you find the treasure of the temple of destiny? Now the six eyed clan cooperates with the counter life master. If you let it fall into each other''s hands, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble." the Madman of Chu looked at the third eye of the six eyed diviner and said. Or destroy it? "The third eye is closely linked with me. If it is forcibly stripped, I will fall. Please have mercy on the Lord of destiny." It seemed that he could see the idea of the Madman of Chu, and the six eyed divine calculation hurriedly said. That''s why he ran away. The six eyed family wants more than the third eye and Tianyin. And his life. "Don''t worry, since you meet me, it proves that your life should not be lost. From now on, you will stay in the temple of destiny and concentrate on extrapolating the future situation. As for the debt collection, leave it to another person." Said the Madman of Chu. The six eyed diviner has visited many people during this period, and those who owe the temple of destiny have paid off one by one. If you can''t, you will become a worker in the temple. You can''t keep it for nothing. Let them go out to collect their debts. After the long river of fate. The Madman of Chu looked at the dead body of tianshenyan and said, "I''m going to collect an account from the tianshengens. I''ll send you to the temple of destiny first." "The God family? Temple Lord, the God family has a deep foundation. They hide very deeply. I''m afraid they won''t pay their debts easily." "Don''t worry, they have no choice in front of fate." Said the Madman of Chu. Then I saw the Fairy Light lingering on him. The next second, tianshenyan appeared in front of the six eye divine calculation. The six eyed diviner widened his eyes. In his perception, the tianshenyan in front of him is tianshenyan. Although the tongue twister. But he knew that the man in front of him should be the master of fate. But now, each other''s breath, soul fluctuation, cultivation, and even life style are the same as tianshenyan!! Six eyed diviner has been a fortune teller for people for so many years. He knows that every existence has its own unique life style. He met this kind of thing for the first time! This completely broke his three views. The Madman of Chu looked at the shock on his face and raised his mouth slightly. In this world, there are no two exactly the same leaves, but his free Dharma breaks the eternal rules of heaven and earth! "Well, go to the temple first." The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve. A force enveloped each other and sent them to the temple of destiny. To be promoted to the king and queen, he can send people other than him to the temple anytime and anywhere, just inform the temple spirit in advance. "Then, it''s time to go to the gods and play well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A white light flashed. The six eyed diviner suddenly appeared in the temple of destiny. But at the moment, he was still immersed in the shock of the transformation of the Madman of Chu into tianshenyan. He didn''t return to God until the temple spirit reminded him. "The temple of fate... Haven''t come for a long time." The six eyed diviner looked around and whispered. A long time ago, he made a deal with the Lord of fate and came once. But even so, he was still shocked by the supreme mystery here. "I don''t know what the fate of this generation is." The other party never showed his true face in front of him. "Temple spirit, I may live here for a long time in the future. Please give me more advice." six eyes saluted to the void. "Guests don''t need to be polite." "Unfortunately, I finally bought a house in WanBing city. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go back... Wait, WanBing city..." The six eyed diviner suddenly thought of something. He met the Lord of fate again in WanBing city. And that''s the territory of the Madman of Chu. The power of the Lord of destiny reappeared in the world again, which was displayed by the Madman of Chu during the space war between the Madman of Chu and the mantra family The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Temple spirit, do you know the name of the temple Lord?" "Distinguished guest, why don''t you go and ask the temple Lord yourself?" "Well, if the temple Lord wants to say, he won''t hide his face in front of me." the six eyed God shook his head and smiled. But in my mind, the idea lingered. If it''s true. Then, the Lord of destiny is more unfathomable than he thought. The secret hidden in him is not only the identity of the Lord of destiny. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 The God family, an ancient race in the Hongmeng world, has a profound heritage. They have hidden many treasures for countless generations. Most of these treasures are placed in a treasure house of the God family. This treasure house is guarded by many guards. Among them, the worst one is the most holy road. In the dark, there are more than a dozen supreme masters and even kings in charge. Therefore, the defense of this treasure house can be said to be watertight. And today. A figure came to the treasure house. When they saw someone coming, the guards guarding the treasure house hurried forward to salute. "I''ve seen Yanjun." Yanjun. One of the kings of the Heavenly God family, that is, tianshenyan, but now tianshenyan is formed by the crazy people of Chu with his free Dharma. Due to the mystery of his free Dharma, the madmen of Chu now have the breath of God inflammation, practice Dharma, life style, memory and even soul. It is said that he is tianshenyan. Because of this, the Madman of Chu easily entered the territory of the God family and came to the treasure house openly. "I want to go into the treasure house and get something." "What does Yan Jun want to take?" Asked the guard of the guard. Even if a king wants to enter the treasure house, it doesn''t mean that he can enter it. "It''s a divine medicine. I need it when I refine pills." Many people know that tianshenyan is not only a king, but also a brilliant alchemist. The guard didn''t doubt, "is there a letter from the patriarch?" But even so. To enter the treasure house, you also need the command of the patriarch. "The clan leader is now closing the door. My furnace of pills is imminent. I will get the magic medicine today. When the clan leader leaves the door, I''m supplying you with the instructions. Get out of the way. You can''t afford to delay things." Chu Madman said with a gloomy face. Tianshenyan has a hot temper. The guard also knows this. In addition, the other party is a king and has a high status in the clan. Even the clan head should be courteous. Thinking of this, the guard let go. The rules are dead. Man is alive. He dare not offend a king easily. After entering the treasure house. A large number of treasures came into sight, including all kinds of rare divine minerals, natural materials, precious medicines, and even Hongmeng''s most precious treasures. In the center of the treasure house is a Taoist mountain condensed from the source of the avenue. Its quality is the best that the madmen of Chu have seen so far. The whole body is like crystal, and the divine light flows, which is very extraordinary. The details of the God family are really profound. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "Oh, God Yan, if you owe fate, even this with interest, your ethnic group will repay it for you." The temple of destiny never trades at a loss. Kill tianshenyan and get no benefit. How can I do this? With a wave of his hand, the Madman of Chu collected all the treasures into the universe, including divine iron, divine medicine and supreme treasure. Suddenly. The Madman of Chu saw a rune sealed on the crystal stone. The rune is very mysterious. He couldn''t help thinking, "this is one of the nine heavenly seals!" The nine heavenly seals represent the extreme of the nine kinds of Tao. The Madman of Chu has mastered the three extreme cultivation methods of emptiness, imperial weapon and curse, and there is a seal of destiny in the six eye divination. Now he saw the fifth one in the God''s treasure house. "Ha, that''s a good harvest." The Madman of Chu put it away and planned to understand it again after he left. Soon. The whole treasure house of God was emptied by him. There are 24 Hongmeng treasures alone. It''s twice the twelve pieces that tianshenyan wants to repay. Not to mention other treasures. "Tianshenyan has been in debt for so long. It''s not too much for me to calculate a little more interest?" Chu Madman showed a satisfied smile. In this wave, the temple of destiny is not only without loss, but also with interest. Even usury is not so exaggerated. "Leave." Even if he wanted to make a big fuss among the gods and let them know the cost of provoking the human race, the Madman of Chu still pressed this impulse. After all, there are several old antiques hidden in the God family. You have to be careful. "Yan Jun, let me send you." Said the treasure guard respectfully. "Well, don''t send it. You''re loyal here." "Congratulations to Yan Jun." And soon after the Madman of Chu left. Another king came. "I''ve seen Yin Jun." Yijun, his real name is God Yi. He took out a written instruction and said, "I''ll go into the treasure house and get something." The guard was stunned. "Is this the patriarchal oracle?" "Why, do you doubt it?" "No, isn''t the patriarch in seclusion?" "Who said that?" "Yan Jun, he just left." "Tian Shenyan... Take me into the treasure house quickly." Tian Shenyi could feel something wrong and immediately entered the treasure house. But what came into view was an empty scene. God Yi and the guards are confused. What about God iron? What about magic medicine? Is there another big Avenue source mountain? It''s all gone! The guard was stunned. At the same time, he couldn''t help shaking. He was very frightened. He knew that he was dead now!! "Are you sure it''s tianshenyan just now?" "Yes, it''s Yanjun." The guard looked pale and said that he had no love. And God Yi raised his hand and blasted the other party into a blood mist! He took out a jade slip with a gloomy face. Soon. Tianshenyan''s theft of the treasure house spread all over the tianshengens. Several kings set out to pursue each other. Throughout the territory of the gods, countless runes flow out and turn into a huge boundary, completely blocking the space. Such a big noise made people panic. "Shit, what''s going on? It won''t be Dijun calling again." "Has he just played once before? What else does he want?" Some gods recalled the fear of being beaten to the door by the earth king. Next to him, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed, "Oh, was he discovered so soon? It''s really surprising." Looking at the frightened gods next to him, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. It seems that the earth king has left a great shadow on the gods. "Tianshenyan, where are you going?" At this time, a roar came with a burst of King''s authority. I saw a figure roaring. "It came very quickly." Chu Madman smiled. Come on, it''s God Yi. "God Yan, why did you betray the God family!" God Yi asked with cold eyes. "There is no need to say more." the Madman of Chu blew out his palm, and the light of the God turned into a flame. His hand is the cultivation method that God Yan is best at. God Yi also immediately responded. Pole strokes collide, and both sides retreat. The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. "The strength of God''s inflammation is not very dripping." The free Dharma of others is indeed powerful, but it is not perfect. When he transforms all souls, the strength he can exert depends on the upper limit of the strength of the transformed spirit, and he can not exert the strength other than the transformed spirit. However, compared with the power of his free Dharma, this defect can hardly be regarded as a defect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Boom, boom, boom!! The Madman of Chu and the God Yi bombarded each other. The powerful breath poured into the four directions and the power of Kings shook the heaven and earth. Some friars around are crazy to retreat and dare not approach. "King FA Xiang!" When the God Yi saw that he could not attack for a long time, he roared and directly displayed the king''s Dharma phase. The huge Dharma phase came in the air, and the God was bright. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu also showed the Dharma phase of tianshenyan. When the two dharmas collided, the power was even more earth shaking. "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid other kings will come." The madmen of Chu can feel that several incomparably powerful king''s breath is rapidly approaching here. Once they arrive, they can''t cope with it with the strength of tianshenyan. In addition, there is the boundary of Tianshen family. The barrier blocks the space. It''s very mysterious. It''s difficult for kings to get out when they enter here. However, the barrier is very strong. It''s not easy to break it by violence. "Oh, I wanted to leave quietly. Why did you provoke me?" the Madman of Chu shook his head helplessly. Boom! In the distance, several King energy burst out and locked the Madman of Chu. The Dharma phase cast by the Madman of Chu was immediately broken. Several kings surrounded them. "God Yan, hand over the stolen treasure and go back with me, so you can have a way to live!" God Yi Leng said. He doesn''t know why tianshenyan betrayed the tianshengens. There''s no reason. "I''m leaving today. No one can stop me!" "Then don''t blame us." Several kings shot together. The power of the law of the road filled the four directions, surrounded the madmen of Chu and rushed towards him like a tide. Boom, boom, boom The void exploded one after another. "Did you succeed?" "Under this attack, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die." But suddenly. The power of the law of the road is like a vast ocean. These laws turn into endless dragon Qi and travel in all directions. When the kings were hit by this force, they were knocked away. "This force is the dragon family!!" "What''s the matter? The smell of tianshenyan disappeared and replaced by the smell of the dragon family. Is this tianshenyan disguised by the dragon family?" The kings were confused. The law of energy dissipated. A figure shrouded in fairy light slowly appeared. Dressed in white, you can see it faintly. His face was covered with spiritual light and could not be seen clearly. And his breath is ethereal, treacherous and unpredictable. Someone saw the bright light of the Buddha. Someone saw the Dragon Gas boiling. Some people also felt the unique breath of God''s light of the God family. People can''t see his origin at all. "Who the hell is this man?" "Damn it, how could his breath be so complicated?" God Yi is a little incredible. In front of them, no matter their appearance, temperament, cultivation, strength and so on, there is absolutely nothing wrong with tianshenyan. But now, it has become a strange and inexplicable existence! What kind of change is that? To such an extent. Boom, boom! The sky shook. In the depths of the God family, an incomparably bright light of the god suddenly rose into the sky, and a surging force of the king''s law spread out. The heaven and earth were shocked. Then, the light of God mixed the law and turned into an earth shaking hand to catch the Madman of Chu. Everywhere you go, the void twists and collapses, and the stars explode one after another. This blow can only be exerted by the kings of the first echelon. "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, stay!" A cold and old voice suddenly echoed everywhere. "It''s my grandfather." "The old ancestor made a move, and this man can''t go." God Yi and others looked happy. The Madman of Chu stood aloof and looked indifferent. "I said, if I want to go, no one can stop me at the end of the day!" The sound is like thunder, blowing up thousands of waves. As magnificent as God! The next moment. He raised his hand and took out several treasures. It''s just a few Hongmeng treasures from the treasure house of God. "Go!" A great treasure flew to the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The others flew in all directions. The extremely frightening energy wave diffused from the treasure. Seeing this, the kings took a cold breath and looked frightened. "Bad!!" "Stop him!" The kings have guessed what the Madman of Chu is going to do. They want to stop it. But it''s too late. I saw that several pieces of Hongmeng Zhibao were blooming with incomparable brilliance, and amazing violent energy swept out, impacting the whole God family. Everywhere you go, the earth and the void are broken. The big hand that covered the sky and the sun was also annihilated. There are countless gods and people who have been killed or injured. Madman Chu, with the heart of ten thousand weapons, let these treasures explode! This level of attack is very terrible. It not only blocked the attack of the king in the depths of the God family, but also severely damaged the other kings, greatly damaged the vitality of the whole God family, and even tore open the boundary of the God family. And this is what the madmen of Chu need. "I said, I''m leaving. No one can stay." Whoosh! The figure of the Madman of Chu disappeared in an instant. The border is broken. No one in the world can leave him. Just for a moment, he connected to the temple of destiny and went back directly. Only the devastated gods are left. "Bastard, bastard, who the hell is he!" "Steal the treasure house of my God family and destroy my God family like this. How will it end now?" "The treasure house was taken and the ethnic group was damaged. God damn it!" Boom! In the depths of the gods, mountains burst open. A breath that made the whole God family feel depressed spread. The ancient king of the God family is angry! "Check, check it for me!" "Call tianshenyan and be sure to find out who this person is!" A voice echoed. Soon. There was news. But it''s not to find out who stole the treasure, but bad news. Tianshenyan... Fell. This made the kings of the God family silent. Although they had expected, they still felt sad and angry. "First, the gods of the earth made a lot of trouble. Now there is a mysterious existence, first stealing treasures and then killing our kings. What''s the matter with this era? Why are our gods so troubled?" "It''s the Terran. It must have been made by the Terran." "Yes, they must be retaliating for the last time we calculated their affairs with other ethnic groups. Damn it, we fought with them." "There is no evidence and no evidence. Moreover, the gods have been hurt one after another. What can they fight with the human race now? The other races will not agree." The kings of the God family talked one after another. I held a fire in my heart and didn''t spit out. But I can only hold it, and I can''t find an outlet at all. And the other side. In the temple of destiny. The Madman of Chu is now counting this harvest happily. Especially the sky seal, which was his greatest harvest. After some enlightenment, the true face of this day was also revealed in front of him. "Sky seal of array!" "It''s about the heavenly seal of array, but I''m at the top of the array list now. It''s not very useful to me... Eh?" Just when the Madman of Chu thought so, he saw the core cultivation method of this sky seal, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "this is good." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "Carry the array with your body!" "This core practice method is a little interesting." Looking at the extreme cultivation method about the array recorded in the sky seal, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and became interested. Carry the array with your body. As the name suggests, it is to use the body to carry the array and carve one array in one''s own body, so as to achieve the purpose of improving combat effectiveness. This extreme cultivation method is very powerful. Compared with the heart of all weapons, it is no worse. The array level of the Madman of Chu is very high now. It''s not difficult to learn this skill. It won''t take long. The only thing that needs to be considered is what array you need to carve in your body in order to give full play to this cultivation method and maximize your combat power. This point, he directly handed it over to Xiao AI to analyze. With each other''s ability, he can provide himself with the best array combination. "Temple Lord." At this time, the six eyed diviner came over. He looked at the Madman of Chu with hesitation. He still couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity, so he came to the Madman of Chu for an answer, "Hall Lord, who are you?" Once you say that. The atmosphere was quiet. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer, but looked at each other quietly, his eyes hidden behind the Lingguang, deep and dark. At this moment, the six eyed diviner was seen as a little uncomfortable. "If the temple Lord doesn''t want to say, I didn''t ask." "No, I''m just thinking, haven''t you guessed my identity up to now? The name of divine calculation is not worthy of the name." the Madman of Chu said faintly. The six eyed God swallowed his saliva, "should I guess?" "Say my name, your heart should know." "I don''t know if I''m right." "Go ahead." "Chu Madman..." Six eyes looked straight at the Madman of Chu. Just as his voice fell, the aura on the face of the Madman of Chu slowly dissipated, revealing his true face, and looked at the six eye divine calculation with a smile. "Congratulations, you guessed right!" The heart of the six eyed diviner was beating wildly. It''s really each other! The other party is really a madman! The first king of that era, who has the supreme fortune and may even become a country in the future, is still the master of fate! Even if there is speculation in my heart. But at the moment, he was shocked to learn the truth. "Well, you continue to stay in the temple of destiny and deduce the future changes. What can the temple spirit tell me?" The Madman of Chu said, and his figure disappeared. Looking at the position where he left, the six eyed divine calculation didn''t return to his mind and whispered: "the other party will dominate the future..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The theft of the treasure house of the God family inadvertently leaked out, making a lot of noise among all the families in the sky. You know. It''s the treasure house of the God family. It''s heavily guarded. There are still kings in the family. Who can empty the whole treasure house! Wan clan was frightened. Some even fear that the guy who stole the treasure house of the God family will suddenly find his own house and steal his own treasure house. One by one, they stepped up their preparedness. Some people also named the existence of stealing the treasure house of the God of heaven, the God of theft, the God of thieves! No one knows who the thief is. It has become one of the unsolved mysteries in the Hongmeng world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Stealing God... That''s a good name." After hearing the story of stealing God, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly. "Master, the array combination has been analyzed." At this time, little love said. "Well, good." Chu Madman nodded. He began to put the array combinations analyzed by Xiao AI into his body one by one. His body surface was shining, and there were array forbidden lines flashing. It was very mysterious, and the faint smell was even more amazing. time lapse. Several years later, the Madman of Chu carved a total of 981 arrays into his body, which is the limit of carrying the Tao with his body. If these 981 arrays burst out together, it will definitely increase the growth rate of crazy people in Chu. His strength is amazing. Ordinary kings do not look. Now with this way of carrying the way with the body, it is like adding wings to the tiger. I''m afraid he can easily compete with the king of the first echelon. "If I burst out with all my strength, the king of Jidao won''t fight, I''m almost afraid of anyone!!" the Madman of Chu is extremely confident. He''s out of the customs. The next time, he didn''t make any more moves. Has been in Pangu sect. Or have fun with Gu Linglong, or instruct Lan Yu and Yin Honghua to practice, or deal with the internal affairs of the sect Life is full. The Pangu sect, which has a huge blessing of Qi, is also getting better day by day, and then growing at an extremely rapid speed. Boom, boom! today. There was a terrible wave of energy in Pangu sect. A smell of wine dissipated everywhere. The aroma of wine intoxicates people, and intoxicates all things in heaven and earth. Many people were aware of the change. "Oh, he broke through the king." "There is no one else except him for this wine smell." "Jiuzun..." Jiuzun stands on the top of the mountain and laughs loudly. Between raising his hand, hundreds of millions of miles of aura gathered on his head and turned into thick clouds. Then, the rain poured down. No, it''s not rain. It''s wine. Wine turns rain, nourishes heaven and earth, and intoxicates all spirits. Wine fills every corner of the world. Jiuzun opened his mouth and drank thirsty, "happy, happy." He stagnated in the supreme realm for many years, watching Chu Madman, empty son and other amazing young generations catch up and surpass. His heart, inevitably some melancholy and urgency. And today, he finally broke through. His heart was depressed and swept away. He was bathed in wine. The Madman of Chu also came to him. Lan Yu held up an umbrella for him to cover the overwhelming rain of wine and water. Although he likes drinking. Doesn''t mean you''re going to get wet with wine. I''m full of wine. If I go back, I''ll inevitably be nagged by Linglong. "If you continue to be so presumptuous, my Pangu sect will become a wine pool." the Madman of Chu said helplessly. "Ha, what''s wrong with the wine pool? Isn''t it happy to be drunk and dream of death?" Jiuzun laughed. Having said that, he still restrained his breath. The wine rain also stopped. The clouds scattered in the sky and saw the sun through the clouds. "Thank you, Lord." Jiuzun looked at the Madman of Chu and willingly called him the Lord. "My ability to break through the realm of Kings depends entirely on the blessing of Pangu Zong. From now on, I will be devastated by Pangu Zong." Jiuzun said solemnly. Although he is usually unruly. But he made a great commitment and would never go back on what he said. "Oh, why so serious." Chu Madman smiled, and his heart was also happy. Wine respect breaks through the king. This is also a good thing for Pangu sect. Since then, in addition to him and King LAN, Pangu sect has added another king, and the details have increased greatly. These days, Pangu Zong is very excited. But today. The Madman of Chu received a message. "Lord, help!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 "Lord, help!" Looking at this message, Chu Madman was stunned. Who is this message? Take a closer look. It''s really the people of Pangu sect, and there are not many people who can directly contact him in the whole Pangu sect, just those backbone elders. "Yes... Yang Mei." The Madman of Chu was more confused. Yang Mei, the oldest existence in Pangu universe, is older than Sanqing and even Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor. She is the person who is best at the way of space. Now, Yang Mei is asking him for advice. What happened to him? He wanted to contact each other, but he found that he couldn''t. He came to Li Jun and asked where Yang Mei was going. But the other party doesn''t know. The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and went back to the temple of destiny to find the six eye diviner. The other party mastered the seal of destiny, and there was the third eye of the extreme Taoist divine soldier of the six eye family. As far as the way of deduction is concerned, it is likely to be above yourself. He wants the other party to deduce. After some deduction. The third eye between the six eyed diviner''s forehead slowly closed, "I saw a huge black prison floating in the boundless void..." prison? The Void? Where is that? The six eye diviner continued: "according to my guess, it should be the void prison of the empty family, located between the void of the universe." "I see." Chu Madman nodded. Between the universe and the void If he remembered correctly, among the many life contracts in the temple of destiny, one named Kong Huang, he stayed in the void all the time. Yang Mei may be in the prison of emptiness now. The empty emperor also has gratitude and resentment with the empty family. Is there any connection? "It seems necessary to go." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. His figure flashed and disappeared into the temple. The next second, he crossed the space barrier of Hongmeng world and came to the void of the universe. Here is a vast void. This is the disordered area of the universe of the heavens. If you don''t have enough cultivation and space attainments, you may be lost here forever. However, there are many mysteries hidden in the void of the universe, so the exploration here has not stopped. Among them, the most explored here is the empty family. They are good at the way of space. In this void, almost like a fish in water. They even set up a prison here to hold those who are enemies of the empty clan, so as to frighten the thousands of clans. "The prison of the void, drifting freely in the void, it''s not easy to find... Try to feel the position of the life contract." The Madman of Chu thought and soon had an idea. For many years, the empty emperor has been staying in the void. He guessed that the other party may not be voluntary, but locked up by the empty family. In that case, he should also be in the prison of nothingness. After some induction, the Madman of Chu found the right direction to go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dark prison floated in the void. The prison is like a high tower, which is divided into several floors, and outside the tower, there are many empty friars guarding it. And today. A burst of Fairy Light bloomed in the void. A man with a pair of light wings on his back walked out of the void. Seeing him, some guards looked positive and didn''t dare to ignore him. "I''ve seen the empty son." Come on, it''s the son of emptiness. It is also the newly promoted king of the empty family. According to the rumor, he will lead the empty family to the supreme and brilliant existence. No one dares to neglect his arrival. "Well, I''m going to the ninth prison." The empty son looked at the empty prison and said faintly. Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised. There are many people in the void prison who oppose the empty race, and the higher the threat, the more layers of detention. It is said that the original void prison had only eight floors. The eighth layer has already involved the existence of the realm of kings. The new ninth layer only closes one existence. This ninth floor is set up for him. It can be seen how extraordinary this existence is and how much the empty family attaches importance to him. "Yes." Although the guard was curious, the empty son wanted to go to the ninth floor. He couldn''t stop it, so he had to take him. The prison of emptiness is a nine storey prison, with a large number of prohibitions on each floor. And the higher up, the stronger the prohibition. By the ninth floor, the prohibition was strong enough to resist the king''s attack, let alone various control means. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this the prison of emptiness?" A figure came to the prison of emptiness quietly. It''s the Madman of Chu. He came here by sensing the life contract. "Who are you?" At this time, an empty clan guard saw the Madman of Chu. As soon as his face changed, he wanted to cry. But it was easily controlled by the Madman of Chu. The next moment. The empty family friar turned into countless fragments and dissipated in the void. "He changed..." the light and shadow on the Madman of Chu changed and became the guard of the empty clan, and then walked into the prison of the void openly. He came to the first floor. There are prisoners here. Most of the accomplishments are in harmony with the Tao and mixed with the yuan realm. Moreover, everyone was wearing shackles and handcuffs with prohibitions, which suppressed everyone''s cultivation. "Yang Mei, where will it be?" The Madman of Chu whispered. He said to a guard nearby, "I heard that another prisoner has come here recently. I don''t know what floor he is locked up on." "Oh, you mean that inborn creature. That guy, like our empty clan, is also good at space means. His cultivation is not bad. Now he is locked up on the sixth floor." the guard didn''t doubt anything and said directly. "Did he do anything?" Chu Madman asked again. Why did the empty clan catch Yang Mei? This is also his curiosity. "Oh, do we have to ask why the empty clan wants to catch people? If there is any reason, it''s because he is a natural space creature. The people above want to study his space means." The guard said carelessly. Then, he pointed to the top, "I know that the ninth floor, the highest of our void prison, is not. There is also a congenital space creature. It is said that his space means are very powerful. Even our clan leader is afraid. Over the years, the clan has sent a lot of people to study him." "So it is." Chu Madman smiled. But his eyes were cold. Just because Yang Mei is an inborn space creature and is good at space means, he was caught and studied. The empty family is really brave! In addition, he also guessed who the man on the ninth floor was. It should be the empty emperor who signed a life contract with the temple. "I heard that even the empty son came this time..." At this time, the guard revealed another information that the Madman of Chu was interested in. But he hasn''t finished yet. I felt that the breath of the madman around me had changed. A white figure shrouded in immortal light emerged. The guard was startled. "Who are you?" "A man who is going to tear down this empty prison." Chu Madman chuckled and raised his hand. The guard turned to pieces. Then he looked at the countless prisoners in front of him. His sword fingers coagulated and thousands of swords were like a flood, tearing down the prisons. The shackles and handcuffs of each prisoner were also cut off. This moment. The eyes of all the prisoners flashed green. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 In the prison of nothingness. The madmen of Chu liberated all the prisoners on the first floor on their own. Everyone''s eyes are shining. They don''t know who the Madman of Chu is, but they know that their long-standing constraints have been completely lifted. They regained their cultivation and strength. "The empty clan has trapped your flesh and sealed your strength, but they can''t. You were born a free soul!" "Be bound to death in this prison, or fight to the end to regain your freedom, ladies and gentlemen, make your choice." The voice of the Madman of Chu was full of bewitchment. Many prisoners who have been imprisoned for countless years have been ignited by his words, with their breath blowing and wanton madness. "War!" "I want freedom!" "We were born free. Why are we locked up here?" "Empty clan, you can''t close me!" Many prisoners rioted. They rushed towards the guards around, punching and kicking, and all kinds of Taoist rules and mixed yuan power broke out with great momentum. Although the strength of these prisoners is generally not high, and the long-term restraint has weakened their strength to a certain extent. But there are so many people who can''t hold them. In the prison of nothingness. The warden in charge of the prison noticed the prison riot. He looked gloomy and immediately asked people to take action to suppress the riot. "If a group of mole ants dare to mess around, you will know the power of my empty clan!" the warden sneered. He doesn''t take it very seriously. Since the establishment of the void prison, few people have been able to escape. The guard power of the empty clan is no joke. Not to mention, he is the first-class king of the empty family. Even the one on the ninth floor can''t escape. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the prison of nothingness. The first layer of prisoners rioted collectively, but the madmen of Chu knew that these people were not enough to compete with the guard force of the whole void prison. He did this just to make trouble for the other party. "The first floor is not enough, so have more." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. Step out and go directly to the second floor. The guard force on the second floor is much higher than that on the first floor. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Chu madmen, there is no difference. "Broken!" The sword fingers coagulated. The sword Qi was cut out, and the guard force disintegrated on the spot. "Although I don''t know who you are, I still want to thank you." "Ha ha, the dregs of the empty family, I''m out." The prisoners on the second floor broke free with the help of the madmen of Chu. In order to escape from the prison of nothingness, they also launched a big riot. The Madman of Chu continues to the next floor. Third, fourth, Fifth With his strength, almost without any suspense, he disintegrated all the guard forces, and countless prisoners began to destroy everywhere. Among them, there is not only the combination of Tao and yuan. There are even many avenues. For a while. The whole prison of nothingness fell into unprecedented chaos. Soon. The Madman of Chu came to the sixth floor. The number of people here is much less than the other floors, but each of them is the existence of the great road, and there are many gods and saints. They stayed in prison in silence. The atmosphere is calm and solemn. As soon as I stepped here, there was a wave of pressure. "Are you the troublemaker?" A prisoner glanced at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer him. And the man continued: "you are too stupid. The details of the empty family are beyond your imagination. The riot will only make people here die." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu looked at him and said faintly, "at least they have the courage to resist, and you have become a waste." "Bastard!" The prisoner was immediately angry and his face showed evil spirit. Like a mad dog trampled on a sore spot. But the prison locked him up and shackles bound him. He could only show his teeth to the Madman of Chu, but could not hurt him at all. The Madman of Chu glanced around. Finally, he landed in a prison where an old man was sitting cross legged. It was the goal of his trip, Yang Mei. The other party didn''t seem to be hurt much. "Bold maniac! You''re looking for death!" At this time, a roar came. A man in dark armor came, with a strong smell, in which the power of law was flashing. The faces of the prisoners changed when they saw him. "It''s him, the Black Ghost, one of the four prison heads of the void prison!" The four prison heads of the void prison are second only to the warden of the void prison. Everyone has condensed the power of the law. Infinitely close to the realm of kings. In the prison of nothingness, it is a frightening existence. Among them, Heisha is famous for his cruelty. "Madman, I will catch you and let you taste the pain of being cut thousands of times by the blade of emptiness!!" the black evil spirit smiled cruelly. Then he stepped out and the power of the law surged. The power of fury swept out. This power is enough to easily kill any prisoner on the sixth floor. "He''s finished." The angry prisoner sneered. It seems that we have seen the scene that the Madman of Chu is tortured by the Black Ghost. But he saw that the Madman of Chu even looked at the black evil spirit and waved it in the air, just like driving away a fly. The huge force of law collapsed on the spot with a random blow! In the eyes of all the prisoners, the extremely powerful Black Ghost didn''t even have a chance to struggle. In an instant, it turned into fragments and fell completely. This scene thrilled many prisoners. "King, king!!" The man is a king! But when I think about it, I think it''s reasonable. If it wasn''t for the king, how could I have the confidence to make trouble in this empty prison. Before that, the prisoners who mocked the Madman of Chu turned pale. How dare he mock a king?! Thinking of this, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu''s sword was frozen and waved at will. Except for the prisoner who mocked the Madman of Chu, the bondage of others was cut off by him. A blast of evil spirit exploded. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu with awe and gratitude in their eyes. "Ask the benefactor''s name. If I escape from this empty prison, I will try my best to repay the benefactor in the future." someone said. The Madman of Chu waved his hand, "no need." Then he came to Yang Mei. The other party looked at him suspiciously and said tentatively, "Lord?" "Who else do you think it is?" Chu Madman smiled faintly. "It''s really the patriarch!" Yang Mei''s face was happy. He knew that the Madman of Chu would come to save him, but he didn''t expect the other party''s movement to be so big. But think about it. With the temperament of the patriarch, how can we not turn the world upside down? "How did you get caught?" Chu Madman asked. Yang Mei showed a helpless look, "I walked in the void and wanted to find some opportunities. Unexpectedly, I met the people of the empty family. I don''t know why. They directly shot at me and caught me. I only had time to send a message to the patriarch, and then I lost contact." "Oh, the empty clan is so domineering." Chu Madman sneered. It seems that, as the guard said, the empty clan just wanted to study Yang Mei''s spatial means, and then caught him. "Lord, shall we leave now?" Yang Mei asked. "Leave? Just leave. It''s too cheap." The Madman of Chu is not the Lord who has to bear a loss. The empty family dares to lay hands on his people. How can he not let the other party pay the price of bleeding? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 "King!" "Unexpectedly, a king came to my empty prison to make trouble!" The warden of the void prison noticed the fluctuation of breath when the Madman of Chu killed the Black Ghost, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Now, the madmen of Chu have released the prisoners on the sixth floor. And the prison on the seventh floor can''t stop a king. As for the eighth floor. For those people, the void warden was not very worried. The existence of those on the eighth floor is incomparably powerful one by one, and even the existence of the realm of kings. Naturally, the empty clan is more interested in them than other prisoners. Even if the kings come, it is impossible for them to regain their freedom. Even so, the warden did not relax. Now the prison of emptiness has produced an unprecedented riot. If the Madman of Chu goes on like this, the void prison is likely to be paralyzed, and he is the warden. We must stop each other as soon as possible. Thinking of this, the warden couldn''t sit still. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The prison of nothingness. The Madman of Chu temporarily settled Yang Mei in the universe. Then go to the prison on the seventh floor. The prisoners held here are all supreme. Here is full of authority, which is much stronger than the sixth floor. They also noticed the riots in the void prison. After seeing the Madman of Chu coming, their faces showed a look of expectation. "Madman, don''t you dare to fight against my empty family? Won''t you die?" A cold drink sounded. A Supreme Master who condensed the law looked coldly at the Madman of Chu, and behind him, there were a group of guards of the avenue realm. Unfortunately, the madmen of Chu did not pay attention to them. "Miscellaneous fish, don''t get in the way." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. As soon as you point out, the power of law pours out like a flood. Just one move made all the guards present panic. However, at this time, there was also an incomparably powerful law force roaring out, blocking all the attacks of the Madman of Chu. The visitor has black hair, and a pair of light wings behind him circulate mysterious runes. His face was cold and solemn, and there was a sense of tyranny between his eyebrows. "Warden!" "Great, it''s the warden!" "Ha, the warden is coming. I think he has to be crazy." "Good." Here comes the warden of the prison of emptiness. The power of the law filled all directions like an ocean. The void warden looked at the Madman of Chu coldly, "I don''t care which force you are. Today, you must pay for everything you do!!" With that, he condensed the power of the law of space, and a silver spear was condensed by him, and then shot at the Madman of Chu. The spear pierced the void directly. "Oh." The Madman of Chu stood still, his sword fingers coagulated and pointed out. Bang! The fingertips are in contact with the spear. The above rule directly collapsed. "Kill!" Behind the void warden, a prisoner gave a cold drink. Suddenly. All kinds of space forces and space practice methods burst out one after another. "The king shot. What are you doing here?" A cold drink. The Madman of Chu stepped out of the infinite field. I saw that all the space forces from all directions were frozen in the air and stayed in front of the Madman of Chu. I couldn''t get any closer. More Than This. With a wave of his hand, the Madman of Chu rolled out all kinds of cultivation methods. Into a vast ocean of energy. "No!" "What, he has this move!" With the blessing of the infinite, the vast ocean of energy, even the void warden can''t stop it all. I saw that under the cover of countless cultivation methods, the empty family friars were blown to pieces and scattered into fragments. "You bastard!!" The warden of void was blue with anger. He raised his hand, took out a long knife of Hongmeng Zhibao level, cut it at the Madman of Chu, and the space knife Qi swallowing heaven and earth tore the void. But when I was close to the Madman of Chu, I was blocked by an invisible barrier. I couldn''t get close to the Madman of Chu anyway. "What?!" The void warden''s face changed and he felt incredible. "Is this the only way for the king of the empty family?" The Madman of Chu waved his hand. The space force in the infinite domain swept over and turned into a huge law hand to directly blast the void warden out. Then, with a big hand, the power of space burst out. The prisons on the seventh floor are directly broken one by one! All the prisoners in the prison were freed. "Everybody, go and make trouble." "Go and completely overturn the prison that trapped you here, and take revenge on the torture of the empty clan over the years!" The highly inflammatory words of the madmen of Chu spread. A crowd of prisoners heard blood gush up. "Kill!" "Rush, rush out of this empty prison." "I''ve had enough of this damn day!" The prisoners killed the guards of the empty clan. Rob them of their weapons. A fight was staged, and the scene was dyed blood red. Like a Shura purgatory. Right now. The laws of space between heaven and earth are surging rapidly. A huge black hole was created in the void, and the huge suction burst out, sucking all the prisoners. Once sucked into it, it was crushed and blasted by the power of space contained in it, and even the soul turned into ashes. In the black hole, the void warden came out and looked at the madman Chu with a gloomy face, "I want you to die here!!" That black hole is his king''s Dharma phase, which is extremely powerful. No prisoner can stop it. More Than This. With a roar, the power of space law broke out again, and a huge field was generated to compete with the infinite field of the Madman of Chu. The force of space collides and distorts the surroundings. The whole prison of void was shocked. The ninth floor of the prison of nothingness. Silver chains trembled, and the end of these chains bound a blonde man. Even after years of torture, the blonde man''s eyebrows were a little tired, but it was vaguely visible that he was a king in the past. "Ha, someone has made trouble in the void prison, and the noise is not small. Don''t you, the empty son, take care of it?" The blonde man, the empty emperor, looked at the empty son in front of him. But the empty son didn''t think so and said lightly, "no one can escape from the empty prison. The empty warden will solve everything. Now, you just need to say everything you know." "Oh, I feel tired for you after you have been asking me for so many years." the empty emperor sneered. "This time, I will get the answer I want." the empty son took out several purple needles and said faintly. The empty emperor''s eyes coagulated and looked at the purple needle, revealing a touch of fear. "This is the soul searching needle. You have cooperated with the soul family." "Oh, the soul clan and my empty clan are about to get married. It''s not difficult for me to ask them for some soul searching needles." The empty son said, and then put those purple needles into the empty emperor''s head, held the mysterious formula in his hand, and a strange wave spread out. And the eyes of the empty emperor gradually became dull and godless. "Well, now tell me, where is the Lord of emptiness..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 The seventh floor of the prison of emptiness. The warden of the void urged the king''s Dharma phase. The two major killing moves in the king''s field had a powerful and unparalleled breath, which directly shocked the eight sides. The Madman of Chu stood at the center of the surging law, looking indifferent. "Bastard, die!" The void warden was filled with cold murderous spirit. Blow it out. A large number of laws converged into a divine light and gushed towards the madmen of Chu. Boom!! The barrier in front of the Madman of Chu erupted into a strong vibration. Cracks spread out. And burst! The power of divine light still swept straight towards the Madman of Chu. He lightly raised his hand and smashed it, "you can break the space barrier created by the infinite prison. Your strength is not bad among kings." Even the kings in the first echelon are first-class. After all, it was sent by the empty clan to take care of the empty prison. If you want to hold this group of prisoners, you can''t do without excellent strength. "Void broken sky seal!" The warden of void shot again. Countless space laws rose into the sky, condensed into a huge Rune mark, emitting infinite divine light, and suddenly fell. The Madman of Chu stood still. "He melts, the void breaks the sky seal!" A soft murmur. The same move goes straight out. Two forces bombarded, and the void warden was stunned. "How can you be the cultivation method of the empty family?" He hasn''t recovered yet. The attack of the Madman of Chu has come again. "Heaven and earth means fortune!" As soon as you point out, the laws of heaven and earth converge and turn into a torrent. The void warden dealt with it quickly. "Heaven and earth turmoil fist!" After the Madman of Chu pointed out a finger, he punched again. But it''s not over. Behind him, the supreme sword soared to the sky. A huge sword holding method suddenly condensed out. "Sword 24!" This is the Dharma of the sword god palace leader. With one sword, the power is earth shaking and mighty. The fierce divine power makes the world shake madly. All kinds of cultivation methods are displayed in the hands of crazy people in Chu. Each move contains a huge power of law. Even in other people''s fields, the madmen of Chu can still use all kinds of cultivation methods perfectly, like clouds and flowing water. For a time, the void warden in the field of Dharma Xianghe was suppressed! The crowd was stunned. Where did this come from!! "Fa Xiang, Ning!" The Dharma phase of the sword god palace leader dispersed. A Dharma phase condensed behind the Madman of Chu. This is a gorgeous female statue of Dharma. When she raises her hands and feet, she is iron and blood domineering, like a raging wind and earth shaking. This is the Dharma phase of King LAN. "Forever crazy haze!" The Madman of Chu shows the moves of King LAN. Boom! The laws of yin and Yang, wind and thunder gathered in this move, turned into a terrible storm, and forcibly blasted the void warden out. The strength of LAN Wang is very terrible. Even if the power of King Lan''s Dharma phase transformed by the Madman of Chu with his free Dharma can''t reach the level of this Buddha, it''s terrible enough. "I''ll kill you!" The void warden roared. The shawl sent out of him, there was no king''s demeanor to speak of. He pushed his strength to the extreme. The laws of space surround him like stars. "Void, big swallow!!" The black hole Dharma phase behind him directly covered the Madman of Chu. In the face of such power, the Madman of Chu is not afraid at all. Swallow heaven directly. Countless void auras, as well as the fragments of the dead Friar''s road, were swallowed up by him in an almost predatory way. His breath is also rising. Behind him, the Dharma phase of King LAN became more and more solid. Like King LAN! I saw the Dharma phase with five fingers and a grip, the wind and thunder yin-yang law converged, burst out a dazzling divine light, and directly smashed the black hole! The void warden was hit unprecedentedly, and his blood vomited wildly. The whole man was blown out and smashed into the eighth floor from the seventh floor like a meteor. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu stepped out and came to the eighth floor. The most powerful beings of the void prison are held here. With the arrival of the madmen of Chu, they glanced one after another. "What a powerful breath." "Tut Tut, you see, isn''t that the warden of the void? It''s really strange that he was beaten so embarrassed." "Yes, you have today." These people looked at the empty warden with a mockery. After the Madman of Chu came, he took a look at them and found several kings here. Even if he was restrained, he still had an incomparably powerful breath. "I''m here to set you free." Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. The sword Qi cut out and hit the cages one by one. But there was a prohibition on it, which blocked his sword Qi. The prohibition of the eighth floor is very different from the rest. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care. Behind him, LAN Wang FA blew a punch. Boom! The whole void prison vibrated as if it were going to collapse. The prohibitions on the cages were broken. The supreme masters of the avenue rushed out one after another, and their faces were overjoyed. However, to the surprise of the Madman of Chu, the kings still sat in the cage, unmoved, and seemed to have no desire for freedom. What''s going on? "Kings, your chance of freedom is here!!" Right now. Void warden fiercely stood up from the ruins. His face was covered with blood, but his face was with a cruel color. When he raised his hand, several hearts of Kings condensed by the law soared out of the air. Originally sitting in prison, the unmoved kings suddenly brightened up, and the Madman of Chu seemed to guess something, and his eyes coagulated. "Kill him!" "As long as I kill him, I will return the king''s heart to you! Let you leave the prison of emptiness, and I will swear with my heart!" Cried the warden of the void. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu finally understood. Why are these kings indifferent to their arrival. It turned out that their king''s heart was mastered by the void warden, and they didn''t know what strange method the other party used to get the king''s heart of others. It seems that the empty family still has some means. Hearing the words of the warden of void, several kings were ready to move. Even if they can get out of the void prison, it is useless. The king''s heart is in the hands of the void warden, and life and death are between each other''s thoughts. Only by taking back the heart of the king can we get real freedom! "If the warden of void dares to swear with his heart, there will be no reason to repent, otherwise it will cause great obstacles to his practice." "Yes, kill this man and we can really be free." For a while. Several kings looked at the Madman of Chu and their eyes were full of killing intention. The void warden smiled coldly, "I''m not your opponent, but so many kings work together. I don''t believe it. Can you turn the sky?" "It''s two things to say whether we can turn the sky, but... It''s more than enough to tear down this empty prison." the Madman of Chu said faintly. Whoosh! At this time, a king could not restrain himself. His figure flashed, turned into an electric light, rushed to the Madman of Chu, hit it with a fist, and roared out according to the law of thunder. The crazy man of Chu''s LAN Wang Faxiang directly punched out. Bang! The king was blown out of his blood! "Let''s go!" Several kings broke out together. Some urge Hongmeng to practice Dharma, some condense Dharma, and some even can build a field like the void warden! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Kings and kings join hands to attack and shake the prison of nothingness. The Madman of Chu was immobile and his Qi sank. The law of the whole body flows, and a force of heaven and earth is blessed on him. It is actually combined with the art of swallowing heaven. Make his strength improve again! Laws poured out, and the attacks of several kings were blocked one by one. "This is the formula of heaven and man!" "In the holy land of heaven and man, only the core personnel of the holy land can learn the formula of heaven and man''s unity. Is he a monk of the holy land of heaven and man?" When the kings were surprised. But I saw that the breath on the Madman of Chu didn''t stop. On the contrary, he was still promoting recklessly, with great momentum. "Do you think that''s the only way?" The madman chuckled. Suddenly. On his body surface, there was immortal light flashing and divine light bursting out. Array prohibitions emerged in his body, emitting terrible waves. Carry the array with your body! This moment. Most of the 981 array in Chu Kuang''s human body has been activated. This makes his strength rise crazily again. "Let you taste this power." Chu Madman said faintly. He raised his hand, shook his five fingers and punched out. 981 arrays in his body shook wildly and burst into a bright light. The power of array, the power of law, the power of heaven and earth. Under the blessing of several forces, the Madman of Chu hit a fist, which was far more powerful than all the kings present. Even close to the king of the extreme way! Boom! The Hongmeng cultivation method played by the king was broken, the Dharma phase was broken, and the field also collapsed. Each king was blown out like a broken kite. One by one, they vomited blood and were embarrassed. One by one, they were stunned. They just felt incredible! "How? How could his strength suddenly increase so much?" "What kind of practice is this?" "Damn it, how did he do it!" Even the void warden swallowed his saliva. The king of the first echelon felt a strong threat on the Madman of Chu at the moment. That''s the great terror between life and death! "Who the hell are you?" The void warden looked at the Madman of Chu and said with a slight trembling tone. Why have you never heard of such a terrible king? Which force does it come from? Terrans? Or the gods, or the dragon? They don''t know anything. The Madman of Chu didn''t answer. He took a step directly, came to the void warden, raised his hand and blasted out, as fast as lightning. Bang! The void warden was beaten to vomit blood. The road in the body vibrated one after another, and even the heart of the king seemed to be broken. The Madman of Chu showed no mercy. Punch after punch. Several kings nearby wanted to come up to help, but they were held by a king, "are you stupid? Let this guy kill the void warden, and then we can get back the king''s heart?!" Hearing this, people''s eyes lit up. Yeah. When the warden of the void is dead, won''t they be able to get back the heart of the king? "It''s a good move to kill with a knife." The crowd looked at the king who made the suggestion with appreciation. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the warden of void has gradually come to an end. The void warden seemed to see that the kings wanted to get rid of themselves by the hand of the Madman of Chu, and his eyes suddenly showed a cruel color. "A group of prisoners also want to calculate me, no way!" He took out the hearts of the kings and burst them fiercely. Suddenly, violent energy poured into his body. He is forcibly absorbing the power of the king''s heart! Seeing this, the kings were stunned. This, this They did not expect that there was such a move in the void prison. "No, no!!" Several kings were stunned and looked frightened. But it''s too late. The heart of the king was destroyed, and their roads and even lives were connected with the heart of the king. At this moment, their bodies began to collapse Soon, several kings, all fall! And the breath of the void warden is also strong to a terrible point. Has been infinitely close to the king of the extreme way! "Chu Madman, die for me!" The void warden roared, and the Dharma phase was displayed one after another in the field. The surging law directly enveloped the whole eighth floor. Some of the supreme masters of the Avenue had no time to dodge. Under this force, they were directly crushed, and the avenue dissipated and fell directly. With one blow, he hit a black hole and covered the Madman of Chu. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu had 981 Dharma arrays in his body. All of them exploded to the extreme. He was not afraid and punched. Bang! At the moment of the impact of the two forces, the wall of the void prison began to crack. Countless prisoners and guards were shocked to see this scene. "What a powerful force. What''s going on?" "God, who''s fighting?" "Such power is amazing." The guards were frightened and frightened. The prisoners were both surprised and happy. For them, it was better to break up the empty prison and have a better chance to escape here. On the eighth floor. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the warden of void continues. One person operates according to the space law, and is extremely overbearing. One fist, one foot and one move all enhance the power of the Dharma phase and field to the extreme. One''s moves are ever-changing, just like clouds and flowing water, without trace. And they are very powerful. In the confrontation between the two sides, one move is better than one move, and one type is better than one type. In this level of confrontation, the layer of aura on the Madman of Chu was shattered by the aftershock, revealing his original face. He did not use his freedom method to transform other creatures. Only his original posture can give full play to his combat power! "Are you... Chu Madman?!" The void warden''s face changed. He recognized the Madman of Chu. Although he has never been to Hongmeng world, the prison of void occasionally receives some external intelligence, and he also knows each other. But he never expected that the other party would come to the prison of emptiness. "What the hell do you want to do?" "Oh, it''s funny. You caught my man and asked me what I wanted to do." Chu Madman smiled, but his eyes became more and more indifferent. The identity has been exposed. He doesn''t care much. And in this way, there is no need to hide some of his means. When he raised his hand, a dragon cutting blade was in his hand. The fierce evil spirit filled the heaven and earth. This extreme magic weapon was more and more powerful when the Madman of Chu was promoted to the king and queen. "Cut!" With a cold drink, the Madman of Chu cut out with a knife. The law of knife light fusion is overwhelming. Void warden''s Dharma phase and field have been torn! Poof. One arm of the void warden was even torn. Chu Madman''s eyes were cold and cut out a knife again. The void warden''s eyes were frightened and dodged wildly. The knife fell empty. But when the knife light fell on the wall of the void prison, it tore a huge hole directly, and the chaotic void turbulence rolled in. The void prison, which is already in a mess, is even more riddled with holes. "Chu Madman, the empty clan will not let you go!" "The empty clan and I have long been immortal, idiot." Since the moment when the empty family calculated the Terran family, they had stood on the opposite of the Madman of Chu, and there was no possibility to resolve their grievances with each other. In that case, what about making the hatred deeper? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 "What''s going on? How did it get to this point?" On the ninth floor of the prison of nothingness. The empty son is using a soul searching needle to get the information he wants from the empty emperor. However, the turbulence from the empty prison makes him upset, and his eyes show a cold color. "Up to now, we haven''t solved the troublemakers. What does the empty warden do to eat? It seems that we should think about changing people." The empty son has cold eyes. Bang!! Right now. The barrier between the eighth and ninth layers was directly blasted. A figure walked slowly into the ninth floor. The dazzling Xianhui makes the empty son squint slightly. next. I saw the other party throw something and roll in front of me. After a closer look, the empty child''s pupil shrinks fiercely. That was... The head of the warden of the void! "You should be the son of emptiness." The Madman of Chu looked at the empty son in front of him, and then looked at the blonde man behind him who was locked by countless chains, revealing a touch of thinking. "Xiao AI, analyze each other''s situation." "Yes." Little love began to work. Soon. "Master, the purple needles on the empty emperor''s head are related to the way of soul and have the effect of confusing the mind..." said Xiao AI. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu thought deeply. Confuse the mind? Is the other party trying to get any information from the air emperor? The empty son came himself. We can see the importance of this information. "Chu Madman, kill my king of Kong family, you want to die!" The Madman of Chu no longer hides his identity. The empty son also paid more attention to him and recognized him directly. Without saying a word, he directly urged the force of space law and the mighty force of space to rush towards the madmen of Chu like a tide. This person is highly qualified. Once I was able to block King Lan''s move with a non king. Now he is promoted to the king, and his combat power is even more terrible. Ordinary kings are not his opponent at all. But unfortunately, he is now facing a madman from Chu. As king Lan said. Fireflies, how can they compete with the bright moon?! The Madman of Chu clapped it with one palm, and the force of three thousand laws rolled. The space law of the son of space was easily broken, and the whole person was blown out with one palm. "Well, how could this happen?!" The empty son''s face turned white. Before meeting the Madman of Chu, he asked himself how much he didn''t know. But what happened now directly made him doubt life. A slap? They beat themselves back with a light slap! How is this possible?! The son of space can''t believe it. He is always proud. He can''t stand such a fact. He urges the law of space to get started. "Void sacred wind!" The laws of space interweave and turn into a void storm. Its power is strong enough to distort all kings of the third echelon. It''s a pity. The Madman of Chu didn''t look at it and waved it with a knife. Where the sword light shrouds, the void storm annihilates. After this attack, the empty son''s body burst and blood mist gushed. The whole person was bombarded on the wall of the void prison, and the avenue shook unceasingly. "No, it''s impossible." "I am the son of space born from the origin of space and the Lord of emptiness in the future. How could I, how could I fail in such a mess!" The empty son looked frightened and didn''t want to believe it. It''s also a king who has just been promoted, but the gap is too big. It''s just one day and one place. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out. The target is not an empty child. But an empty emperor trapped in countless chains. With a knife, chains were broken, but there were still some chains to trap each other, just when the Madman of Chu wanted to do it again Outside the prison of nothingness. An incomparably majestic breath poured in! The whole void prison was shaking like an earthquake, and the wind of the void followed the gap of the void prison. Everywhere they went, the riot prisoners were annihilated, and in the twinkling of an eye, most of the prisoners were destroyed. "This smell..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s Jidao! Only the king of the extreme state has such a breath. "Madman Chu, it''s the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life to make trouble in the prison of emptiness!!" a cold voice echoed in the emptiness. I saw it in the dazzling light. An old man of the empty clan walked slowly. Everywhere he went, the endless wave of emptiness retreated towards both sides. It seems that even vanity is afraid of each other. The comer is the king of the extreme way of the empty family. It is one of the oldest existence of the empty family. "King Xu Ling, you''re just in time!" After seeing the visitor, the empty son looked happy, stared at the Madman of Chu and said, "if you kill him, he will become a disaster in the future!" Although the empty son wants to defeat the Madman of Chu himself. But he knew that it was impossible to do it by himself now. Instead of letting the other Party keep it, threaten yourself in the future. It''s better to destroy each other with the help of the power of the Jidao king! Such freaks are unusual. It shouldn''t exist in this world at all. "Good!" The virtual spirit king nodded and said nothing more. He is here to kill the Madman of Chu! "Oh, the king of the extreme way, interesting." The Madman of Chu is a little eager to try. Under the extreme way, he was hardly afraid of any king. What about the king of the extreme way? How far is the difference between him and the king of the extreme way? "The virtual spirit seals the heavenly finger!" The virtual spirit king raised his hand to condense the space law and pointed out that this force was incomparably surging and directly locked the world around the Madman of Chu. Let him avoid! At this point, the Madman of Chu only felt that the sky was about to fall. And he is as small as an ant. "The king of the extreme way, sure enough, there are several brushes." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. He held the Dragon cutting blade in his hand, and his eyes were as indifferent as a cold pool, but his sword intention was crazy and boiling. The 981 array in his body also ran to the extreme, which made his body tremble slightly and burst into dazzling light. Coupled with the art of swallowing heaven and the double blessing of the formula between heaven and man, the Madman of Chu at the moment can be called the first king under the extreme way. The empty son felt each other''s breath, but he was involuntarily frightened, and his eyes showed deep jealousy. Why? Everyone is a newly promoted king. Why is your strength so strong?! This is unreasonable! "Sword, twenty-five!" At this time, the Madman of Chu shot. I saw him use his sword. The unparalleled sword idea rises into the sky, just like vertical and horizontal, ancient and modern! A silver sword shadow seems to cut off time and space! The shadow of the sword soared into the sky and hit the finger of King Xuling. The whole prison of nothingness, crazy and turbulent. A crack spread from the ninth floor, directly to the eighth floor, the seventh floor... To the first floor! The whole void prison seems to be split in two! This terrible power made all those who felt it tremble. Xu Ling Wang frowned and took back his hand. At his fingertips, a bloodstain appeared. He was hurt. "This son has such strength?!" King Xu Ling could not help but marvel at it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 The fighting power of the Jidao king is very strong and is located at the top of the king. The strength of the Madman of Chu is indeed amazing. Although he has just been promoted to the king, he has all kinds of cards. Most of the kings of the first echelon are not his opponents. In the face of the extreme Road, he is not unable to resist. But resistance and defeat are two concepts. In contrast, the extreme move is better than the Madman of Chu and is also repulsed. The king of the virtual spirit looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. "I didn''t expect you to hurt me. Such a freak, you really can''t stay." Although it''s just a broken finger. But he''s a great man. Even if he stood still and let the king attack, he would not be damaged, but he was cut when he fought against the madmen of Chu. For countless years, he felt the pain again. This filled his heart with cold killing intention. "Oh, old man, do you think you can kill me?" The madman chuckled. The king of the virtual spirit despised to sneer when he heard the speech, "crazy man of Chu, in front of the extreme Tao, even if you have more means, you can''t escape death." Then he raised his hand and clapped it in the void. Bang. The void vibrates wildly. Countless runes are banned and circulated, and endless space laws are filled in every corner of heaven and earth, forming a strong field! This is the space field of the virtual spirit king. Compared with the void warden, his space field is much stronger. After all, it is the existence of standing at the extreme of the way of space. As soon as this field came out, it was blocked all around, like a huge barrier, which completely trapped the Madman of Chu in place. The empty son couldn''t help sneering, "the realm of the Jidao king, and it''s the Jidao king of my empty family. Even if they are the Jidao, few people can match. Crazy man of Chu, you can''t go this time if you have the means." Now, he wants the madman Chu to die. "Die." The virtual spirit king raised his hand and condensed the laws of space. We must once again use strong moves to destroy the threat of killing Chu madmen. But. The void vibrates madly. The space law emanating from the virtual spirit king seemed to be impacted by some force, and fluctuated like a wave. Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "you, ignore a person." He just dropped his voice. Just hear a long roar and shake the empty world! "Hahaha, empty clan, you can''t bind me after all!!" Majestic laws pour down and shake the world. King Xu Ling, the empty son''s face changed. They looked in the direction of the empty emperor. I don''t know when the soul pins on the other party''s head have been pulled out. On the other side, a king''s power broke out crazily, and became stronger and stronger, constantly impacting the field of the virtual spirit king. This power made the face of the virtual spirit king dignified. "Empty emperor!!" Kong Huang, the former enemy of Kong clan. The empty clan spent a great price to put him in this prison of nothingness. And now, the other party is about to break free! "His king''s heart is not... Wait, isn''t it..." What did king Xuling think of. In the void prison, whenever there is a king level, the king''s heart is controlled by the void warden to ensure that they can''t escape from the void prison. The empty emperor is no exception. Now, the void warden has been killed by the Madman of Chu. The king''s heart of the empty emperor was naturally taken by the Madman of Chu. Just now, the Madman of Chu took advantage of the moment when he fought with the virtual spirit king to send back the king''s heart of the empty emperor and let the other party regain strength! As more and more powerful monarchy spread. It was already a riddled void prison. Finally, it couldn''t bear it. One layer after another collapsed and disintegrated. The prisoners took advantage of this opportunity and fled immediately. The son of emptiness, the king of emptiness spirit and other friars of the emptiness family have a very gloomy face. You know, all the monks in the void prison are against the empty clan. Once these people escape, they will inevitably find trouble with the empty clan in the future. Although the empty clan is not afraid, it won''t worry about where to go. "King Xu Ling, are you satisfied with this opponent?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and looked at the king of virtual spirit and said faintly. Click, click The silver and white lock links that lock the empty emperor one by one burst open. He stepped out, came to the Madman of Chu, looked at each other, and his eyes showed a different color, "familiar breath." "Empty emperor, are you ready to pay off the debt of fate?" Chu Madman said faintly. Hearing this, the other party''s pupils contracted and suddenly realized. "I see." Then, he looked at the virtual spirit king, grinned, and his long blond hair danced wildly, like a lion, full of arrogance. "King Xu Ling, long time no see." In those years, when he was the enemy of the empty clan, he had several hands with the king of the virtual spirit. Now, the other party is his first opponent after regaining his freedom. "Hum, Kong Huang, after being imprisoned for so long, you have regained the heart of the king, and how much strength can you leave?" Xu Ling said coldly. Without saying a word, he grasped the power of the field with five fingers. The law of the surrounding space is mighty towards the empty emperor, and the madmen of Chu roll up. The power is so powerful that the void directly distorts and collapses. The air emperor also has the power of law to spread. His eyes were cold. In this field. The two kings standing at the extreme of the way of space collide, and the dazzling immortal light flashes. Wherever they go, heaven and earth are eclipsed. Vast expanses of emptiness fell into unprecedented disorder. The Madman of Chu also felt the slightest pressure. The king of the extreme way is indeed extraordinary. Now he may be able to compete with him, but if he wants to really defeat a Jidao king, his strength must be improved by at least one level. Condense your own Dharma phase and even field! "The virtual spirit seals the heavenly finger!" At this time, as soon as the virtual spirit king pointed out, the extreme move broke out. Seeing this, the empty emperor also shot. One punch set off a lot of empty waves. Fists and fingers hit each other, and the laws of the surrounding space explode wildly. The two kings retreated. While the two extreme kings were fighting, the Madman of Chu was also brewing extreme moves. He was holding the Dragon cutting blade and the sword intention was flowing. The slightest breath tears the void. "Sword, twenty-five!" Cut out with one sword and lock the virtual spirit king. "Hum, sneak attack, think beautifully." The virtual spirit king snorted coldly, and his figure twisted for a while. Unexpectedly, he integrated himself into the void and avoided the sword of the Madman of Chu. The sword cut into the void. A lot of space laws are torn apart. The virtual spirit king was unharmed. But the Madman of Chu didn''t care. The purpose of his sword was not to kill the virtual spirit king, but to tear up the field based on his law. "Go." Chu Madman smiled faintly. He grabbed the empty emperor, tore open the field and contacted the temple of destiny. "See you later." Whoosh! A divine light, I don''t know where it came from, shrouded the Madman of Chu and the empty emperor in the blink of an eye. When the divine light disappeared, there was no trace of them in the void, which made the empty spirit king''s face livid. "Damn it, let them go." Although the air emperor is strong. But the other party has just extricated itself from difficulties and has not yet recovered to its peak. He is confident of defeating each other. The Madman of Chu obviously saw this too. He didn''t want to stay and fight with him, so he took people away directly. Only left, devastated, almost destroyed in the empty prison. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "Damn it." Seeing that the Madman of Chu left, the son of Kong was also very angry. Even, there was a faint fear in his heart. The fighting power of the Madman of Chu in the prison of the void is too strong, which makes him have a strong sense of threat. He was even afraid of playing against the Madman of Chu next time. "Fortunately, the intelligence about the Lord of the void has been extracted. Next, just find the Lord of the void." The empty son''s eyes are very hot. Find the Lord of the void. His strength will be further improved. At that time, are you afraid you can''t deal with a Chu Madman? not bad The son of emptiness places his hope on the Lord of emptiness. And the other side. In the temple of destiny. The Madman of Chu and the empty emperor suddenly appeared. Looking at the Madman of Chu, the empty emperor was curious, "you are the master of the fate of this generation. Are you a Terran?" The breath of the Madman of Chu is really too strange. Rao is the empty emperor and the realm of the extreme king. Unexpectedly, he can''t find out the origin of each other. "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and then said, "I''ve worked hard to enter the prison of nothingness to save you. I hope you won''t let me down." The empty emperor nodded, "I know why you saved me. You can rest assured that my empty emperor keeps his word and I will fulfill the content of the life contract." "That''s good." the Madman of Chu nodded, and then he asked, "by the way, what does the empty family want from you?" Mentioned this, the empty emperor''s face was a little dignified, "the empty family has closed me for so long because they want to know the whereabouts of the Lord of emptiness." "Lord of the void?" The Madman of Chu moved. Listen to this name, you will know that you are not an easy master. "Yes, the Lord of emptiness is the ancestor of the origin of the empty family. The empty family has appeared because of him. The empty family has wanted to find each other and get his power for countless generations, so that the empty family can become the protagonist of heaven and earth..." The empty emperor came slowly. The Lord of the void, an ancient origin figure. It is the same level of existence as human ancestors and primitive candle dragons. However, just like the existence of human ancestors, the existence of the Lord of emptiness has not appeared for countless generations. It only exists in ancient rumors. The empty people believe that the Lord of emptiness exists somewhere in the world. For many years, I have never given up looking for each other. The empty emperor is the clue they finally found. Because the empty emperor used the power of the Lord of emptiness. "Many years ago, I got a trace of his power in a spiritual world in Hongmeng world by chance. This is also the secret that the empty family wants to know from me for so many years." the empty emperor said. There are thousands of people in Hongmeng spirit world. The empty clan wants to find it, but they don''t know it will be monkey years and horse months. So they want to get the specific location of the spirit world from the empty emperor. However, the air emperor has a feud with the air family and has not let go for many years. "Oh, Lord of the void, it''s interesting. If the other party hasn''t died, it''s estimated that the empty family will have a great harvest in a short time." Chu Madman touched his chin and said. Hearing this, the empty emperor was stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind, and his pupils narrowed, "the soul searching needle, the empty son used the soul searching needle for me. If so, he may have known the specific location of the spirit world." The Madman of Chu took out the purple needles. The fluctuation of the law of the soul flows above. This thing is very strange, like a tool rather than a tool, more like the substantiation of a certain law. The substantiation of law, which even the king of Jidao may not be able to do, shows how extraordinary this thing is. "This is the soul searching needle of the soul family. Once I hit this needle, even the king''s soul will fall into a chaotic state. I will answer all questions. I should have been tricked out by the empty son in that state." The empty emperor was a little angry. He had kept the secret for so many years. Unexpectedly, he was finally planted in the hands of the empty son. If there was no Madman of Chu, I was afraid that the empty family who had obtained the secret would not keep him anymore. so to speak. This time, the Madman of Chu not only let him regain his freedom. And saved his life. It is no exaggeration to say that this kindness is heavier than the life contract. "Soul clan..." The Madman of Chu played with the soul searching needle in his hand, revealing his thoughts. This is a Hongmeng race. It is good at the method of soul. Its means are extremely treacherous. Its inside information is even more terrible than the curse family. It''s no small matter. Empty race and soul race... If these two races are combined, I''m afraid they will have a great impact on the existing Hongmeng world pattern. The Madman of Chu put down the idea for the time being. "You say you have the power of the Lord of emptiness. Let''s have a look." "This power is already very weak." The empty emperor raised his hand to release a wisp of breath. The smell is not strong. Not even a king. Not at all in line with the image of the famous Lord of nothingness. "When I got this power, it was still very powerful, but after several twists and turns, I used it to get through many crises, but it became weaker and weaker. Until now, there is only so much left." The empty emperor said. The Madman of Chu looked at the breath. You can really feel the power of space from above. But to his surprise. This space force is not pure, but also vaguely mixed with another force, which is not strange to the Madman of Chu. That is... The power of time! Or... The power of the original candle dragon! "Interesting." "It''s really interesting. Does the dragon family have anything to do with the void Lord? The power of the void Lord is mixed with the power of the candle dragon." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but be full of interest. He gained a lot from breaking into the prison of emptiness this time. Not only successfully rescued Yang Mei. Also got the help of such a extreme king as the air emperor. He even learned about the Lord of the void, which seems to have a countless relationship with the original candle dragon. "How did you get this power?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. When I first broke into the spirit world, I met danger there. On the way to escape, I broke into a mysterious place. When I left, I already had this power." Up to now, the empty emperor also has some doubts. The Madman of Chu was thoughtful. The empty emperor asked, "Lord of fate, now the empty family has learned the specific location of the empty Lord. I don''t know what you''re going to do?" The Madman of Chu and the empty clan are enemies rather than friends. Now that he knows about the Lord of the void, naturally he won''t watch the empty family find each other step by step and expand his strength. It is inevitable for him to get involved. The air emperor is curious. What will the other party do? "Mix the water first." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "You mean..." the empty emperor''s eyes lit up. "Publish the spirit world where the void Lord is hidden and attract the attention of all forces. The void Lord, the origin level figure, I don''t believe that all forces will have no action." the Madman of Chu laughed. Human ancestors, the original candle dragon and the Lord of emptiness, this origin exists. The little power they leave at will is enough to cause contention among all parties. All forces cannot sit idly by. It is impossible to sit back and watch the empty family grow easily. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 "What, Lord of the void?!" Within the family of gods. Once the head of the Heavenly God clan stood up and looked at the information in his hand. He couldn''t believe it. "The existence of this level is actually present?" He can''t believe it. Ancient existence at the origin level. This kind of existence, cultivation is at least the dominant level. Even a little gift is a great opportunity. "What a good life for the empty family. Their origin exists, and they have actually appeared in the world. I think I, the founder of the God family and the Lord of the God, still don''t know if he is alive." the head of the God family sighed. The God of heaven is the origin of the God family. But the other party has disappeared for a long time. There are few records about each other. Whether the other party is alive or not is unknown. "Wait, in the spiritual world where the void Lord exists, someone broke in and got a great opportunity. Maybe it will also be a creation of our God family." the God family leader thought to himself. Whether the Lord of emptiness is in the spiritual world or not is still two. But from this information, the spirit world does have great opportunities. The gods have been hit hard recently. Last time, they were emptied by the mysterious God of thieves. Now they urgently need some supplement. This spiritual world may be an opportunity. How can the empty family get it? Can''t my God family get it? The head of the Heavenly God clan thought to himself and immediately began to prepare people. The other side. Within the dragon family. King ZuLong also got the news. "Lord of the void, interesting." "According to the records of our dragon family, the origin of our dragon family, the original candle dragon had an earth shaking battle with this existence." "Now that this exists in this world, will the original candle dragon of our dragon family also be in the spirit world? Even if not, maybe we can find some clues." ZuLong king thought to himself. Thinking of this, he summoned the elite of the family. I''m also going to explore the spiritual world. Except the gods and dragons. Some other ancient races have also taken action. Everyone wants to take a share in this action. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Asshole, asshole!!" Within the empty family. The leader of the empty clan was so angry that his face turned blue, and the space law on his body rioted for it, venting around like a tide. The space of the empty family is turbulent. "It must be the empty emperor who sent out the matter of the empty Lord. I didn''t expect the other party to do so. Damn it!" Originally. They want to secretly find the Lord of emptiness while others don''t pay attention. Even if they can''t find it, they can get some opportunities left by each other. But it''s all right now. Everyone knows about it. How do they sneak to get the chance? Things that could have been smooth sailing have now added countless variables. It is difficult for the empty family to take opportunities. "I''m going to find the head of the soul clan, the son of emptiness. Come with me. You are the key to the marriage and alliance between the soul clan and my empty clan." The Lord of the empty family looked at the empty son and said. Now, all forces are involved in this matter. It is impossible for the empty family to easily find the Lord of the void and get the opportunity. They need help. The soul clan that is about to be married and allied is the best object. "I see." The empty son nodded and showed a hot color in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They stand on two mountain peaks. There are two parties. One of them is the Lord of the empty family and the son of the empty family. And the other side. He is an old man with purple hair and a beautiful woman with purple hair. When the two men appeared, the eyes of the empty son remained on the purple haired woman, with hot eyes. The purple haired woman''s figure is concave and convex. The purple skirt is wrapped in a curved and graceful figure, and a pair of plump women in front of her chest are ready to come out. The slender and straight jade legs reveal a large area of snow-white skin. The whole person is charming. Very provocative. Aware of the hot eyes of the empty son, the purple haired woman didn''t resist. Instead, she lifted her long hair. This gentle move made her look more charming and attractive. The empty son''s eyes became more and more hot and greedy. "Princess of soul family, you''re all right." "Oh, the blessing of the empty son is OK." The purple haired woman''s red lips are light, and her voice is beautiful and moving. Princess of soul clan, also known as soul Meier, is the apple of the head of soul clan and the most outstanding spiritual evil of soul clan in contemporary times. A few years ago, soul Meier went out to experience and encountered danger. It was the son of Kong who saved her. The two sides met and even had feelings for each other. The empty family and the soul family are also related. A marriage was arranged for the two. With the help of this relationship, the son of Kong got a soul searching needle in the hands of the soul family, which was used on the king of Kong to get information. "Empty clan leader, come to me today, but for the sake of the Lord of emptiness." the soul clan leader took a look at the interaction between the empty son and the soul Meier, smiled in his heart, and then looked at the empty clan leader and said faintly. The Lord of the empty family nodded, "yes, I need the help of the soul family." "Oh, the air clan leader is polite. However, there are many forces staring at the sky clan this time. My soul clan doesn''t dare to act rashly." "I know this may embarrass the soul family. These are some small gifts I have prepared. Please accept them." The leader of the empty clan took out a heaven and earth ring and threw it. Although the marriage and alliance between the two sides are imminent, the soul family can not help the empty family free of charge. For example, last time, the son of the empty family got the soul searching needle, but afterwards, the head of the empty family still paid the other party a high price. The soul clan leader took the heaven and earth ring, glanced at it, and then smiled with satisfaction, "the empty clan leader is so polite. The marriage and alliance between you and me is imminent. Even if it is difficult, my soul clan will not sit idly by." The leader of the empty family smiled, but scolded in his heart. I say that every time, but I get a lot of benefits every time. "I''m very grateful for the help of the soul family. Please rest assured. After I get the power of the Lord of emptiness, I will keep the soul family on an equal footing with my empty family in this era, share the era Universiade and dominate the heavens!" The empty son said aloud. The tone was full of confidence. Soul mei''er smelled the speech and showed a look of worship on her face. "I believe the empty son can do it. Mei''er is waiting to see your performance." "Don''t worry, princess. I won''t let you down." "Well..." After the talks between the two sides, soul clan leader and soul Meier left. On the way. Soul mei''er yawned, "it''s really tiring to act in front of that arrogant and dominate the heavens. Just like him? Father, I think it''s necessary to reconsider our marriage and alliance with the empty family." "The son of emptiness is also an existence born from the origin of space. Its potential is infinite and worthy of our soul clan." the soul clan leader said. Then, thinking of the other party''s performance in recent days, he also hesitated and said, "but this person''s character and ability are indeed not as good as expected. This time, mei''er, you go with him and have a good observation." "OK..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 The possible earthly affairs of the Lord of emptiness spread all over the Hongmeng world in a short time, which was naturally written by the madmen of Chu. He has accumulated a lot of strength in the temple of destiny. It''s just that this force hasn''t appeared yet. But spreading a message is not difficult for him. And now. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is recuperating. He went to the void prison and fought. Although he came back unharmed, he still lost a lot of energy. "Has recovered..." The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes. A touch of pure light flashed by. According to his prediction, although his resilience is amazing, it will take several years to repair the vitality lost in the prison of nothingness. But I didn''t expect to recover completely in just a few days. Even he was surprised by the speed of recovery. "Well... Is it the reason for the ancestral body?" The Madman of Chu thought to himself. The body of human ancestors is mysterious. In addition to the cultivation qualification that brings terror to the Madman of Chu, even his resilience has become extremely terrible. It can be said that he is blessed by nature. "Now, the matter of the Lord of emptiness has spread all over the Hongmeng world. If there is no accident, the Terran will also take action." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Sure enough. Before long, LAN Wang found him. For is the business of the Lord of vanity. "Master, there is a rumor recently that the Lord of emptiness is about to appear. I discussed with imperial concubine Ren and Dijun and planned to let a group of people go to check." Although the Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth. However, we still dare not underestimate the origin level figures such as the Lord of the void. After all, it exists at the same level as our ancestors. "Well, I''ll go and have a look, too." Chu Madman nodded. Although the water has been muddy by him. But he was interested in the Lord of vanity. And the power of the candle dragon. He also wanted to find out what was the connection between them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hongmeng world. On a vast ocean. A stream of light swept over an island. This island is called Qingtian island. It''s just that people don''t come here for the island. But a spiritual world in this island. "According to the empty emperor, the spirit world of the empty sky is in this Qingtian island." the son of the empty said with expectation in his eyes. He brought a lot of empty people. Among them, there are many King seeds as empty and pure as the original. Even kings. After all, the masters of the void are important enough for them to send out kings. Except for the empty family. There is also the soul family. The head is soul mei''er. This woman is charming and moving. No matter where she goes, she is the focus of attention, but the people of the empty family don''t dare to see even one more eye. Because they know that the other party is the fiancee of the empty son. It is said that a friar of the empty family was secretly killed by the son of the empty family because he looked at the woman a few more eyes, which made people stay away from her. The son of air, also a little cold. Is this the son of the sky who leads the empty family to glory? How did you turn around and hurt your fellow countrymen. This rumor can''t be false. "Alas, the empty son''s magnanimity is so small." Soul mei''er looked at the empty family friars who were afraid of themselves as snakes and scorpions, and knew what the empty son had done, so she couldn''t help sneering. The inner evaluation of each other is a little lower. "The whereabouts of the emptiness Lord is in the emptiness spirit world in Qingtian island. Enter and find it." the emptiness son said. They entered Qingtian island and began to look for the spirit world. Except for them. Forces from all sides have gradually gathered. Dragons, gods, orcs, Terrans and so on. However, no matter how to find it, we still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the virtual heaven spirit world, which made many forces a little angry. "We won''t be fooled. Where is the spirit world?" "Yes, who gave this information." "This information suddenly spread in Hongmeng world. No one knows how it got up. Will there be something fishy in it?" "Can''t it be directed and performed by the empty family?" Various voices of doubt appeared one after another. The empty clan has become the target of public criticism. "Son of emptiness, don''t you give an explanation?" A cold voice sounded. Just look at a Dragon King dressed in gold armor and say to Leng Sheng, the son of the sky. He is full of dragon Qi, vast and powerful. When the empty son saw each other, his eyes coagulated, "Oh, if I remember correctly, it should be the candle sun of the dragon family, right." Candle sun. The seeds of the top kings hidden in the dragon family. At the same time, it is also one of the few people with candle dragon blood in the history of the Dragon nationality. It is the person who was granted the king of the Dragon nationality in this era. Like the empty son, he has just become a king. "So what?" The candle sun sneered. As a new king, Zhuyang is full of pride. Others are afraid of empty children, but he is not afraid. And everyone is the king in this era. He is curious about the strength of the empty son compared with himself. "Candle dragon blood, not bad, but you don''t have the qualification to question me!" the empty son''s eyes were cold and his palm blew out. The force of space law disturbs heaven and earth. The huge power shocked the world. "Come on!" The candle sun sees the situation and does not retreat. His blood was boiling, his dragon Qi was vertical and horizontal, his eyes burst out, his mouth opened, and the fire of candle dragon gushed out. The two forces collided and exploded. It was their own shock retreat. The empty son looked at Zhuyang unexpectedly, "Oh, as a new generation of king, you can take my palm." "Hum, is the ability of the empty son only to talk big?" Candlelight sneered. "It''s not good for you to annoy me." The empty son''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold killing intention. The breath of the two collides and the king''s law confronts. The cold breath set off a tsunami on the sea. Everyone looked forward to it. "Oh, are they going to fight?" "One is the candle dragon and the other is the son of Kong in the rumors of Kong clan. The battle between these two people must be extraordinary." "Good..." Even the soul mei''er not far away showed great interest. "Empty son, come on." She didn''t even forget to fan the flames. Sure enough, after hearing her cheering, the air son''s breath soared a lot, and he was ready to start at any time. "Come on!" Zhu Yang can''t wait to fight. Just as the two sides were about to take action. "Stop." A voice suddenly appeared. A young man in white walked out slowly and said indifferently, "everyone gathered here to find the virtual celestial spirit world. In front of this common goal, please put away your gratitude and resentment for the time being." The crowd looked at the young man and was slightly surprised. "Who dare to stop the two kings from fighting?" "You see, he closed his eyes." "Close your eyes... Is it from the six eyed family?" Someone thought of something. It is said that the six eyed family was born on the avenue of destiny. A pair of six eyes never open their eyes easily, which has also become a major symbol of them. "Six eyes, interesting. Give me your name." The empty son said faintly. "Six eyes, life for no reason." The young man in White said faintly that his life was unprovoked. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 The strength of life without reason is very strong. He is also a king, the son of emptiness, and Zhu Yang has scruples about him, so he stopped. The soul mei''er not far away sighed. Unfortunately, there is no excitement. Not only she, but also the others were disappointed. And life continued for no reason: "the virtual celestial spirit world should be on this Qingtian island. We''d better continue to look for it." "Hum, so many people haven''t been found for so long. Maybe the spirit world doesn''t exist at all." The candle sun snorted coldly. "If you don''t want to, you can leave." The empty son snorted coldly. He wants all these people to leave and don''t argue with their empty family. "Leave? Don''t you let the empty race take advantage of it." Zhuyang looked at Qingtian Island, and his law breath was rising crazily. "Since you empty people are convinced that there is a spiritual world on the island, and we haven''t found it for so long, it''s better to destroy the island directly!" "I don''t believe that if the island is gone, the spirit world can''t exist!" The candle Dragon said, and the power of the law became stronger and stronger. The candle dragon fire is burning wildly. With one blow, the flame condensed into a huge meteor. With a bang, it directly hit Qingtian island and burst into a shocking noise. The whole island was burned by fire. The grass and trees turn to ash, the earth breaks, and is instantly fragmented. Under the crack of the broken Island, a bright Fairy Light flows out, and a burst of spatial fluctuations diffuse from it. This brightened the eyes of the empty son, "this wave has been found!" Others have guessed. "I see. No wonder I haven''t gained anything after looking for it for so long. It turns out that the virtual celestial spirit world is hidden under the island." "It seems that the spirit world is still guarded by prohibition, and its concealment is excellent." The son of emptiness rises in the air and the power of law flows out of him. The same move. The whole island roared. However, although the island has been hit hard one after another, the lower virtual celestial spirit world still has no earthly trend and is guarded by a layer of prohibition. "Let''s do it together!" The empty son''s eyes were cold. Suddenly. I saw King seeds and even kings rising in the air, and all kinds of immortal magic powers roaring down towards Qingtian island. The whole island continued to roar and was beaten to pieces. Under the Fairy Island, the prohibition is still there. People''s attack did not have much effect. "What a strong prohibition. I''m afraid only the kings of the first echelon can break it." "Good." People can''t help but marvel at the virtual celestial spirit world. Right now. Clouds and clouds surged in the sky. A bright and dazzling fairy light suddenly appeared in the world. This scene attracted the attention of all the people present. When they looked at it, they saw only one person stepping into the air in the immortal glow. This man, dressed in white, is spotless and immortal. When he raises his hands and feet, he not only has the noble spirit of a fairy king, but also has the breath of being extraordinary and refined. He came slowly. In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention. "Chu Madman!" "He''s here, too." Seeing the visitor, many people showed dignified meaning in their eyes. The Madman of Chu, the first person to be the king since this era, carries the luck of this era and is the most eye-catching king in contemporary times. Empty Lord, candle sun These new kings are really good. But it''s much worse than the Madman of Chu. "He is the Madman of Chu..." Soul mei''er looked at the Madman of Chu with a touch of interest in her eyes. She has always heard of this famous King, but today is the first time to see it, and she can''t help but have great interest. "The temperament and appearance are much better than the empty son, but I don''t know how the strength is." soul mei''er was surprised. After the Madman of Chu came, he naturally found the layer of prohibition under Qingtian island. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and hissed, "did a small layer of prohibition embarrass you? You are much worse than I thought." As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. They have also heard a lot about the character of Chu madmen. But I didn''t expect that the other party would directly ridicule when they came. This is too bad. in fact. Most of the races present had festivals with the madmen of Chu more or less. The heavenly gods, the dragon, the empty, the six eyed Chu Madman naturally didn''t bother to give these people a good face. "Chu Madman, it''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you try it yourself." The candle sun snorted coldly. "Really?" The Madman of Chu chuckled, his sword fingers coagulated, and a bright sword Qi flowed around his fingertips, and then made a slight stroke in the void. Boom. The sword roared out, shaking the sky and the earth! The violent breath immediately disturbed the emptiness of the world. The goal of this sword is candle sun! "Bad!!" Zhu Yang''s face suddenly changed. A very strong sense of threat made his dragon scales tremble. If you can''t stop this sword, you will die!! "Roar!!" Accompanied by a loud dragon chant. There is a flame burning out of the candle sun. One eye reveals a touch of dark gold, "the eye of the candle dragon!!" Strange waves came out. This is the power of time! Using this power, Zhuyang quickly changed his position and avoided the sword at the moment when the sword Qi was about to cut himself. "Oh, the eye of the candle dragon." Chu Madman said with great interest. He is no stranger to this move. After all, I once had the power of a candle dragon. "Chu Madman!!" Zhu Yang looked at the Madman of Chu with anger and fear in his eyes! Just now, he tried his best to show the eyes of the candle dragon before he reluctantly avoided. It can be seen that the Madman of Chu is much better than him. It can even be said that they are not at the same level. Is this the power of the first king in this era?! This is beyond expectation! Boom!! At this time, there was an earth shaking noise behind Zhuyang. The sword Qi he avoided was cut on Qingtian Island, and the violent force poured out of it. The whole island was split in two, and the prohibition hidden in it was constantly disintegrating. The sea was cut in half, and the water poured on both sides. One sword cuts the island and one sword divides the sea! In the middle of the island and the sea, there was a huge space crack in the broken prohibition, in which there was a faint hole. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but marvel. "My God, this prohibition that kings can''t open anyway was cut out by the sword of the Madman of Chu." "The strength of the other party is too amazing." "Son of emptiness, Zhuyang is the new generation of kings like him, but there is a big difference between them." "Tut Tut, this is really a monster king." The people marveled at the power of the sword of the Madman of Chu. Soul mei''er was also amazed. "How strong!" "This is the power of the first God son of the human race!" She looked at the Madman of Chu with colorful eyes. Perhaps this person would be a better object of marriage and alliance than the son of Kong. More importantly, this person is also better looking than the empty son. Who doesn''t love such a beautiful little brother. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "Chu Madman..." The empty son glanced at the Madman of Chu. He caught a glimpse of the soul mei''er staring at each other. His face became very gloomy. It''s as bad as eating flies. Although he and soul mei''er have not been officially married. But in his heart, he had already regarded each other as his own forbidden land. In his opinion, only one person can make soul mei''er look at him! Now, the appearance of Chu Madman makes him a threat! He became more and more jealous of the Madman of Chu. But the rest did not know what the empty son thought. After seeing the virtual heaven spirit world opened, their faces showed joy one after another, and then their figure flashed and quickly swept away towards the crack. "Come on, get in." "Go!" "Virtual heaven spirit world, I''m coming." The figures turned into streamers and quickly entered the spirit world. And Kong Chun came to Kong''s son, "Kong''s son, let''s act quickly. Now we''d better find the Lord of emptiness first." Hearing his words, the empty son nodded. "OK, I see." The empty son can also prioritize things. Now is not the time to compete with the madmen of Chu. They immediately took people into the virtual heaven spirit world, and soul Meier and others followed. But as the Chu Madman who split the prohibition, he was not in a hurry. Explore the spiritual world. It''s not just fast. He got a lot of information about the spirit world from the air emperor. He knew that there were many dangers in the spirit world. The cultivation is not enough. It''s just a dead end when you go in. Whoosh. The Madman of Chu stepped out and plundered into the spirit world. As soon as they entered it, the Madman of Chu saw that many friars were fighting with some ferocious monsters who were all dark and emitting black gas. This beast is unique to the virtual world. No intelligence, no emotion, not even pain. The only purpose of their existence is to kill all the monks who enter the virtual heaven spirit world, which is also one of the greatest dangers in the virtual heaven spirit world. "Roar!" A ferocious beast went towards the Madman of Chu. Its breath was no longer weaker than the road. The Madman of Chu did not retreat. With a stroke of his sword finger in the air, he immediately tore the ferocious beast in half. No blood burst. The beast, torn in half, turned directly into a black fog and dissipated. The Madman of Chu looked at the beast and thought deeply. Before, he only heard Kong Huang mention the beast, so he didn''t feel it very much, but now after personally feeling it, he noticed that there was dragon Qi in the beast. Isn''t it a heterogeneous species of the dragon family? What is the connection with the power of the candle dragon on the power of the Lord of emptiness? The Madman of Chu became more and more curious about the spirit world of the virtual sky. On the other side, Zhuyang is also fighting with these virtual beasts. "What is the origin of these strange animals and why there is dragon Qi in their bodies? What is the secret in the spirit world of the virtual sky?" "In addition, what is this feeling?" Candlelight looked into the distance with doubt and curiosity in her eyes. Since entering the virtual heaven spirit world. He sensed something faintly. The other side. The life of the six eyed family brought people into the virtual heaven spirit world for no reason. I opened my eyes for no reason. Six gold dots hovered in his eyes, mysterious and unpredictable. He''s deducing something. "Yes, there is indeed a big secret in the spirit world of the virtual sky. At a very distance, there is a smell of fate that is difficult to peep into." Life is unprovoked, his eyes coagulate and look at the distance. A few strong men with six eyes beside him brightened up, and one of the old men with mottled stars in his eyes showed a touch of joy. "Ha, the task given to me by my God is about to be completed." This man, however, is a life defying master. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s the legendary Jiuyao God grass!" In the spirit world of the virtual sky. A monk looked at a god grass on the mountain and couldn''t help but be happy. And just as he was about to go up and rob. Not far away, several monks rushed out and fought with him. After a terrible battle. The God grass was obtained by a man friar. This is a young generation of friars. His accomplishments have reached the supreme state of the road. After some fighting, he has been hurt a lot. But he looked at the nine shining God grass in his hand, but his face was happy. Jiuyao God grass. Hongmeng medicine ranked 10th on the list. With this divine medicine, even if he can''t break through the king, he can at least reach the realm of half a king. "Jiuyao God grass. If it is used to refine pills, the effect will be better." The youth whispered. But suddenly. His scalp tingled as if he were being stared at by something. Without saying a word, he immediately jumped away in the other direction. Bang! The place where he stood suddenly exploded. One by one, the friars walked out of the void, led by a handsome young man with long purple hair, with a touch of evil smile on his face. "Soul clan?!" The young man looked at each other and his face changed slightly. "It''s the soul family, soul heaven!" The handsome young soul smiled coldly and looked at the Jiuyao God grass in the young man''s hand, "hand over the God medicine and I''ll make you die happier." "Dream!" The young man offered a treasure. It was a sacred mountain. The sacred mountain crashed into the void and collapsed directly, but the friars around it hit it together. The holy mountain was blown upside down, and the youth was hit by the precious treasure he sacrificed, spitting blood and flying upside down. He was hurt more seriously. "Resist? Then die." The soul sky''s eyes were cold. The breath of laws flows out. He has condensed the power of law. But when he was about to do it, suddenly thousands of sword Qi came to protect the young man. "The smell..." Soul day and others changed slightly. Then, I saw a man in white walking slowly not far away. Seeing him, the pupils of everyone present shrank. "Chu Madman!" Soul heaven is extremely afraid. Facing a king, he has no chance of winning at all. "Chu Madman, do you want to intervene in the affairs of the soul family?" The soul said coldly. He is not an opponent. He can only move out of the name of the soul family. But the Madman of Chu glanced at him and said faintly, "let me ask you a question, what is the relationship between the soul family and the empty family?" "Hum, my soul clan and the empty clan are about to marry and form an alliance. What do you think is the relationship between us?" said soul Tian, more confident. Soul clan, empty clan. The two Hongmeng races have a profound and terrible heritage. Ordinary King forces dare not provoke easily. Once combined, it is enough to frighten all Hongmeng races and King forces. "I see." Chu Madman nodded. "Now that I know, it''s not..." Soul heaven thought that the Madman of Chu knew he was afraid. But before he finished, he felt a cold in his neck, a cold spread out, and then he completely lost consciousness. In other people''s eyes, his head was suddenly cut off by the sword. "Madman Chu, you..." The rest of the soul friars changed their faces. Some of them were about to run away, but they were covered with sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, both the body and the main road in the body turned into fragments. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 The empty clan and the madmen of Chu hate each other very much. The soul clan and the empty clan formed an alliance, and naturally became his enemy. Besides. A murderer is a constant killer. If you want to kill a human friar in front of him, you have to ask him first. "I''m in the spirit of the lower mountains. Thank the king of Chu for saving me." The young mountain spirit walked up to the Madman of Chu and bowed his hands with gratitude on his face. The Madman of Chu looked at him, "what''s the relationship between Dijun and you?" He just helped. In addition to Yue Shanling being a Terran, he also felt a familiar smell from each other. That is the breath of the land king, one of the three supreme judges. "To be honest with the king of Chu, the earth king is the master of his family." Yue Shanling said. Hearing this, Chu Madman suddenly realized. No wonder the other party has the smell of Dijun. It turned out to be the other party''s Apprentice. "If you don''t dislike it, you can go with me." Chu Madman said faintly. In the face of Dijun, he doesn''t mind taking care of Yueshan lingyier. "I want it." Yue Shanling''s face was happy and walked with the Madman of Chu. Is there anything more secure in the world? The two walked together. Along the way, the Madman of Chu also gradually understood Yue Shanling. The other party''s cultivation was not bad. It was only one or two steps away from becoming a king. In addition, the other party has an extremely clever alchemy. Ranked third in Hongmeng alchemy list. If he had not been distracted by Alchemy, he might have become a king by now. The Madman of Chu moved in his heart. Alchemy There are countless miraculous drugs on his Fairy Island. There is no shortage of alchemists. However, Hongmeng ranked third in the list of alchemy. If such alchemists can be used by him, they will also be of great help to Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is already planning how to dig the corner of Dijun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many strange animals in the spirit world of the virtual sky, and most of them are cruel and tyrannical. However, there is a lot of luck here. All major forces have benefited more or less here. But the most crucial void Lord has not appeared so far. "Found it." Within a boundary. Empty son, soul Meier and others came. This is a deep valley, surrounded by clouds and fog. There are bursts of dragon chants, and forbidden runes in the clouds. The empty son holds a silver spar in his hand. The precious light flickered and trembled slightly. "The space crystal has the strongest reaction to this valley, and the Lord of emptiness must be here." the son of emptiness said happily. Just as the crowd was ready to enter. An old man next to soul mei''er suddenly changed his face, and then a tyrannical breath burst out, "my son, dead!!" Soul mei''er was slightly surprised when she heard the speech, "soul sky..." In the soul family, the soul sky is also the seed of the king. His father is the elder of the soul family and one of the kings, with a high status. The most important thing is that the father of soul heaven dotes on the soul heaven pole. This caused the other party''s fearless character. In the soul family, few people dared to provoke him except soul mei''er. It''s a pity. The virtual heaven spirit world is not a soul family. "Damn, damn! Who the hell is it?!" The soul heavenly father was so angry that his face was blue. "Three elders, the most important thing now is to find the Lord of emptiness. As for the Revenge of soul and heaven, it will not be too late in the future." Said the empty son. Soul day''s father temporarily pressed down his anger and followed several people into the valley. After they entered, several forces came. "The fog is mingled with dragon Qi. Is this where I feel?" the candle sun looked at the valley and whispered. The candle dragon blood in his body was a little restless. "Candle sun, enter a view." Several dragon strongmen said. They also felt a call in the dark. "Go!" Then came the six eyed clan after the dragon clan. For no reason, Mingwu came here with the strong man of the six eye family and the anti life master. Looking at the cloud covered Valley, the white talisman in the old man''s hand seemed to sense something and was buzzing and trembling. "This is where my God instructed me." The old man''s eyes lit up. The crowd quickly swept towards the depths of the valley. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this where the empty emperor gets the power of the empty Lord?" The Madman of Chu also came to the valley. Looking at the clouds around him, he noticed something faintly. "Master, this valley is strange." "Well, I noticed it, too." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. The deeper into the valley, the hotter the air around. Soon. Empty son, soul Meier and others came to an altar. The altar was red with blood, as if it were made of blood. Not only that, the altar was still burning flames. Around the altar, blood colored lines spread out, vaguely outlining a huge blood colored rune, as if it were some mysterious array. On the altar, a virtual shadow loomed. This is a white haired man with bare wings. His body exudes an ancient and profound breath. Just a wisp of breath makes the empty son, soul Meier and others have a feeling of worship, which makes them shake their hearts. "What a terrible existence, just a breath, which gives us such great pressure. Is he the Lord of the void?" Soul mei''er frowned and said. If there is such a return to the empty family, the strength of the empty family will be unprecedentedly enhanced. At that time, although the marriage and alliance of the empty family and the soul family can also benefit, I''m afraid it will also become the vassal of the other party. "Lord of the void... I finally found you." The empty son looked at the figure on the altar with hot eyes. A word shows the identity of the white haired man, which is the purpose of their trip. It is an ancient origin figure and the Lord of emptiness! The empty family friars all showed enthusiastic eyes. "Wait, the Lord of the void doesn''t seem to be aware of our arrival?" At this time, soul mei''er said with some doubt. How can the perception of the Lord of emptiness be weak. But now they have all come to the altar, but the other party is still sitting in place, motionless, as if they can''t feel it. This surprised everyone. "He seems to be sealed by..." Soul mei''er said with some doubt. The smell of the bloody altar was fundamentally incompatible with the Lord of the void. Vaguely, the Lord of the void seemed to be subject to the bloody altar. This situation is very much like being sealed. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Sealed? How is that possible? What kind of man is the Lord of emptiness, who should be sealed? "Who did it? Who in the world has the ability to seal the Lord of emptiness, which is impossible!" "Yes, it''s incredible. What can do this is at least the existence of the same level as the Lord of emptiness." At this point. Several strong breath came. "Yes, it is the ancestor of our dragon family, the original candle dragon, who seals the Lord of emptiness!!" it is candle Yang who speaks! He looked at the bloody altar and his eyes were very hot. "This altar is made of dragon blood, and it is the blood of candle dragon! The records of our dragon family are indeed correct. In the beginning, there was an earth shaking battle between candle dragon and the Lord of emptiness, and it was successfully sealed here." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 "Fart!" "How could the Lord of the void be sealed by your original candle Dragon..." "It''s ridiculous." "Good." After hearing Zhu Yang''s words, all the friars of the empty family were furious. Isn''t it said that the Lord of the void is not as good as the original candle dragon. Empty clan, not as good as dragon clan? How can they accept it. Of course, we have to argue. "Believe it or not, it''s true. The dragon blood altar is the best proof." candle Yang said, pointing to the dragon blood altar. Now, he''s a little tangled. This dragon blood altar is of great help to him. Once refined, his blood power will be greatly increased. But in this way, the Lord of emptiness was released. While he was struggling, the empty son had taken action. He swept towards the altar. But at this time, there was a deafening sound of dragon chanting on the altar, and the burning candle Dragon Fire roared out. The empty son was shaken out in an instant. "How strong!" The candle sun''s eyes became hotter and hotter. But the spontaneous power of the dragon blood altar has such power that it can easily force back the king. How amazing would it be if it broke out with all its strength? If you refine yourself, how high will it reach? "Damn it, we must find a way to break this seal." The empty son frowned. He rose in the air, and the power of space law in his body broke out. He exerted it to the extreme, and one punch fell, and the law bombarded the whole valley. But the dragon blood altar was still intact. Instead, the valley burst and the rock strata fell off. There were bursts of fairy light. A closer look shows that there are countless sources of roads in the valley, and the whole body is as pure as crystal. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help breathing. People were a little heavy. "OK, the source of many roads." "No, it''s not just the source of the avenue. Look at the things wrapped in the source of the avenue. It''s Hongmeng''s treasure!" Look carefully. There are bright lights flowing inside the source of those roads. It was a piece of Hongmeng treasure. All of a sudden, even the king was moved by it. Hongmeng''s best treasure is a top treasure. The most common Hongmeng treasures are enough to impress the king, but now they are placed in front of a pile of Hongmeng treasures. How can people not be thrilling. "My God, there are so many Hongmeng treasures here." "Come on, do it." Someone can''t stand it. They began to seize the Hongmeng treasure contained in the source of the avenue, and the changes in the valley also attracted the attention of many forces. Figures came at a very fast speed. When they see those treasures, they are crazy about them. "Heaven and man are Taiji." I saw a woman wearing a veil. When she raised her hand, the power of heaven and earth surged and blew an empty friar out. And she pocketed a great treasure. This person is the first goddess of the human race, and the bright moon in the holy land of heaven and man is flawless. She stands in the air, her whole body is full of immortal splendor, extraordinary and refined. She is blessed by the power of heaven and earth. One move is in one form, and her power is terrible. The power of law is no worse than that of a king. She''s almost promoted to the king. Her appearance attracted public attention. Zhu Yang took a look at the dragon blood altar, and then looked at the Hongmeng treasures looted by the people. He immediately had a choice in his heart. He did not dare to release the Lord of emptiness, so he had to compete for the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. "Terran woman, leave the treasure!" As soon as Zhu Yang shot, he locked the strongest moon in the scene. The fire of the candle dragon burns, and the law surges. It''s a killing move! The moon has no time to see, the formula of heaven and man flows, the power of heaven and earth is blessed, and the Taiji diagram of heaven and man reflects the void and blocks the fire of candle dragon. "If you want the treasure, it depends on your strength." The bright moon has no time, and it is impossible to easily hand over the treasure in your hand. You know, every Hongmeng treasure is an extremely important strategic resource and one of the guarantees of Terran heritage. To give to other races is to help boost the power of other races. Once there is a war in the future, these treasures will pose a threat to the Terran. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to stop me." Candlelight is a little surprised. He is a king, and the bright moon has no time. Although it has the power of law, it has not condensed the king''s heart, and it is not a king''s realm. Against the king as a non king. This kind of thing is extremely rare. "Interesting. Let''s see what you can do." Zhu Yang shot again. All kinds of dragon''s moves were displayed in his hands, far better than ordinary dragon friars. Not only that, his flesh is extremely powerful. Qi and blood roar and shake the world. The moon has no time to deal with it. It''s a little hard. "What a strong body, even the candle dragon, this body is a little too strong. This is some kind of top body cultivation method." The moon has no time to think of it secretly. next. A white light flashed in her hand, and a white jade sword was held in her hand. The sword''s intention is to tear the sky and the earth. Even the candle dragon felt a slight tingling, and couldn''t help looking at him, "what''s the origin of your overbearing sword?" He felt threatened by a monk who was not a king! He is a candle dragon. His combat power is far superior to that of the kings in the same territory. If he were an ordinary king, wouldn''t he be beheaded by the bright moon? This kind of thing is unimaginable. "The Terran has a Madman of Chu who is good at beheading kings with a great road. Unexpectedly, there is another bright moon now." "Terrans are really loved by heaven and earth." Candle sun thought to himself. The killing intention to the bright moon is more and more intense. His face was gradually covered with a armour, a pair of dark golden dragon eyes showed a dignified and cold color, and the power of candle dragon was fully open! The bright moon is flawless, and the candle sun will fight again. The other side. The empty son is constantly attacking the dragon blood altar. But it''s useless. He looked at the battle of the moon and took a deep breath. "Seize the treasure first, and then find a way to destroy the altar." "OK." Kong Chunyuan and others responded and immediately joined the war. The scene became more and more chaotic. And when the people fight, on the top of a mountain. A figure in white stood with a negative hand. A pair of deep eyes swept the whole war situation and the whole valley covered by the source of the avenue. This man is the Madman of Chu, and the reason why he didn''t join the war now is that he has more important things now. "Sure enough..." The Madman of Chu looked at the whole valley and showed a sudden feeling. The original candle dragon was indeed the Lord of the void, but the scope of this seal was not only the bloody altar, but also the whole valley. Not only that, this seal is a wonderful array never seen before. In addition to the seal, there are other wonderful uses. Madman Chu and little love are analyzing the wonderful use of this array. "King Chu, won''t you go down and fight for the treasure?" Nearby, Yue Shanling was curious. The most precious treasure of Hongmeng is enough to make all kings excited. But Chu Madman was indifferent. This really doesn''t seem to be the reaction of a normal friar. "Just a few Hongmeng treasures." the Madman of Chu said casually. He cared more about the array he was studying than Hongmeng treasures. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Just a few Hongmeng treasures Hearing this, the corners of Yue Shanling''s mouth twitched. That''s the treasure of Hongmeng! How did it turn into a cabbage in the mouth of a madman in Chu. Yue Shanling shook his head helplessly. The war in the valley is getting hotter and hotter. The forces of all ethnic groups are fighting endlessly, including dragon, empty, Terran and orc Everyone hit the earth shaking. The world around was beaten back into chaos, which was amazing. While analyzing the wonderful use of the array in front of him, the Madman of Chu also took time to look at the battles of many monks and write down their cultivation methods. At this point. In the valley. A streamer rose into the sky! A red mirror suddenly appeared in the void. The mirror was burning a red flame, and an incomparably powerful and mysterious breath came out of it, which made countless monks look at it. "This kind of breath... Extreme Magic soldier!" The candle sun exclaimed. Other people''s eyes also became extremely hot. They immediately felt that the Hongmeng treasure in front of them was no longer fragrant. What is Hongmeng''s most precious treasure compared to the extreme magic weapon? There is no way to compare the value of the two. An era may not be able to produce a Jidao magic weapon. The value of this treasure is difficult to measure. "This treasure belongs to me. Don''t argue with me!" "The flame burning on the mirror is the fire of candle dragon. It is obviously a treasure closely related to our dragon family. Dare you compete with us?" "Yes, this is my dragon clan!" "Kill!" "Fart, of course, this treasure is inhabited by capable people. If you dragon people want this treasure, it depends on whether you have this strength." "Hum, even if the dragon clan, I will fight!" No one is willing to give up a great treasure. This treasure is too precious. All the people present and even the king launched a battle around this precious treasure, with magical powers, immortal methods and various unique skills emerging one after another. The Madman of Chu not far away looked with relish. "Jidao magic weapon, not bad." There are not many such treasures, even for him. There is only one dragon blade. As for the ancestor of the sword, it is not clear what level of treasure it is, but it is almost certain that the sword is on the Dragon cutting edge. "The sword moves the sky!" A Jiao shouted. The moon has no time to shoot again, and a sword suddenly cuts out. The sword is so fierce that it seems to break through the sky! Everywhere they went, monks were blown out by the sword. Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed. "Unexpectedly, the first goddess of the Terran is best at sword." "Good." Even the sword god palace leader was stunned. His sword palace boasted that it was the best of the sword skills of the human race, but later, a Madman of Chu who created his own sword 25 came, and now there is a bright moon. This makes him how to deal with the sword palace in the future? "Hum, although the sword intention is strong and the law is powerful, you are only under the king after all!" the empty son snorted coldly and punched out. The power of law shattered the sword Qi. The surrounding space is distorted. The moon''s flawless body was smashed on the spot, and the monks of all ethnic groups behind her were scattered by the huge space force. In the void, a flash of fairy light flickered. I saw the moon''s flawless body condense again. Sitting on the formula of heaven and man, she melts into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth never die, and she never dies. Even if the king wants to kill her, it''s not easy. But the empty son is right. She is not a king now. In front of each other, her strength is really not enough. "Sword god palace leader, you can''t let them get the treasure." The moon has no time to say to the master of the sword god palace. "I see." The Lord of the sword palace nodded and directly displayed the king''s Dharma. The sword is as powerful as a flood. "What about FA Xiang?" The son of emptiness does not retreat or avoid, and urges the power of space law to the extreme. With one blow, the void was like a mirror and exploded madly. Cracks spread out like cobwebs. The sword God Dharma phase behind the master of the sword god palace was blown back by this blow. The powerful strength of the empty son made everyone stunned. "It''s so strong. He has just become a king, but he has the ability to compete. No, defeat the second echelon king like the master of the sword god palace." "He is worthy of being the son of Kong in the rumors of Kong family. He is really strong and arrogant." A group of empty family friars looked at the empty son with awe in their eyes. Although they disagree with each other''s conduct, this strength is enough to enable him to establish supreme prestige based on the empty family. "With the son of space, our empty family will be able to move towards supreme glory!" Kong Chunyuan looked at the son of space and his face was full of fanaticism. Like looking at the gods you believe in. "No, this man''s strength is beyond my imagination!" the master of Jianshen palace looked at the empty son and his face was quite ugly. The rest are also very dignified. The empty son is so powerful, and besides him, there is a soul family helping him. He wants to compete for the extreme magic weapon, and his hope is indeed the greatest. "Well, it''s a good treasure." At this point. A long voice came into everyone''s ears. I saw a white figure in front of the extreme magic weapon. He stood in front of the magic weapon and stood with his hands down. The candle dragon fire on the divine soldier had no effect on him. "Chu Madman!" The pupils of the people present suddenly shrunk, and the other party appeared silently. If he hadn''t spoken, no one would have found him. The empty son also showed fear in his eyes. He could still remember the scenes in the prison of nothingness. However, compared with the consternation of the people, the Madman of Chu looked at the ancient mirror as if there were no one else, and a different color appeared in his eyes. This mirror is very mysterious. The laws flowing on the mirror are as vague as clouds. But the Madman of Chu felt the power of time. This is a time-related Jidao magic weapon! It''s much more terrible than your own treasure of time and space. Time. This is one of the most mysterious roads between heaven and earth. Since ancient times, no one has penetrated it. The kings of time are even fewer. I heard that there is a race called Shizu in heaven and earth, which is good at the way of time. "Time is extremely precious. It''s amazing." The Madman of Chu laughed. The kings of time are numbered. Let alone Jidao magic soldiers. This mirror is definitely a great opportunity. He held out his hand to ignore the candle dragon fire, grabbed the mirror in his hand and looked at it carefully, but the others couldn''t sit still. "Chu Madman, give me back the dragon family''s Extreme Magic soldiers!" The candle sun roared. In his opinion, the mirror should belong to the dragon family. The candle dragon fire burning on it is clearly prepared for him. He stepped out and punched the Madman of Chu. The fire of candle dragon, burning madly. "The Dragon God fights the world!" The highest secret of the dragon family can be cast instantly. "Useless useless trick." The Madman of Chu looked at it and looked indifferent. He lifted it with his hand, and the majestic dragon Qi came out. It was the same move and different power! Boom!! Dragon Qi impact, candle sun flying out, blood spitting out! At this point. A burst of space power completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. The son of space attacked him from behind and broke out the power of the law of extreme space. But the Madman of Chu didn''t look at it. He hit his backhand, smashed the space law and blew the empty son upside down. It''s like taking a balloon with you. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "What?!" kongchunyuan and other konzu friars stared like bronze bells at this scene and couldn''t believe it. The strength of the empty son was incomparably strong. In their eyes, it was almost invincible, but it was slapped and blown away by the Madman of Chu. This makes them feel absurd. "How can he be so strong..." Kong Chunyuan swallowed his saliva, with deep fear in his eyes. At the beginning, he had a fight with the Madman of Chu in the humanistic ancestral land. At that time, although the Madman of Chu was strong, he did not despair. But now, the other party has become the first king since this era, and its means and strength are not at the same level as him. Even the empty son of his awe is not worth mentioning in front of each other. "Chu Madman!" "Kill!" The empty son''s face was very gloomy and attacked the Madman of Chu again. This time, a set of silver armor appeared on him. This is a great treasure. Since he was defeated by the hypocrisy of the Madman of Chu in the prison of emptiness, he tried his best to improve himself. If his cultivation was not enough, he relied on foreign objects. This armour was selected by him among the countless treasures of the empty family. Even the king can''t easily break its defense. "Broken empty spirit palm!" The empty son raised his hand. The forces of laws met in the air and turned into a huge silver palm print. After it was blown out, it directly distorted the void. On the other side, the flying candle sun roared, and a surging breath broke out on him, and the fire of the candle dragon was burning. "Candle dragon formula, sunshine breaks God!" The fire of candle dragon rises in the air and converges in the air to form a vast sun, from which a beam of light shoots out! The target is the Madman of Chu! Two forces, one left and one right, attacked him. This is the battle of the new generation of kings. Everyone was so absorbed that they were afraid to miss any detail. "Oh..." The Madman of Chu smiled, his sword fingers coagulated and rowed around his body. The sword Qi poured out like a flood in the sky. The law of space, the power of candle dragon. The two forces burst into ashes. The Madman of Chu stepped out and came to the son of emptiness, "it seems that the last lesson in the prison of emptiness is not deep enough." As he spoke, he pointed out. This finger, the sword Qi flows in it, and the sword meaning is like tearing the sky and the earth! This finger fell on the armor on the empty son, and I saw that the armor selected by the other party shook wildly. The unprecedented impact will blow the empty son away again. Click. There was a crack in the armor. "How?!" The pupil of the empty child shrinks fiercely. This is the top Hongmeng treasure. I can''t stand the finger of the Madman of Chu. How terrible is the strength of the other party?! "Ten thousand dragons roar into the sky!" At this time, Zhuyang once again performed the extreme moves of the dragon family. Dragon shadows were hanged from all directions towards the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu clapped it with one palm, and three thousand rules smashed the shadow of thousands of dragons. He came to the candle sun and slapped it down. This palm seems ordinary. But it is like a hundred million sacred mountains, containing unparalleled power! The candle sun roared, his blood surged, the Dragon Qi boiled, the dual power erupted, and a palm burst out. Unexpectedly, it was a hard fight with the Madman of Chu! Strike with both palms and burst into heavy air waves. The sun and moon are dim, and the heaven and earth have no light. With two people as the center, the diffused energy smashes the surrounding void, subverts heaven and earth, and reverses Yin and yang to reproduce chaos. The Madman of Chu accidentally glanced at the candle sun and saw the other party''s blood rolling. His physical strength was incomparably strong, far more than that of the dragon family. "Oh, the king who specializes in body refining?" "Well, no, this smell is... One of the nine heavenly seals." The Madman of Chu narrowed his eyes and saw the doorway. Zhu Yang laughed, "yes, madman Chu, this is my real strength. Have a good taste of the power of ten thousand dharmas!!" With that, he punched and kicked out one after another. Dragon Qi is mixed with flesh Qi and blood, which is unmatched in hegemony. The Madman of Chu is a little interested. "The Dragon God fights the world." One move, the Dragon cultivation method blew out. But when he fell on Zhuyang, his body was shocked, and the attack of the Madman of Chu collapsed by himself, which could not hurt him. "So this is the eternal law?" Chu Madman''s eyes showed a sudden feeling. Ten thousand methods do not destroy the body. These are the nine heavenly seals, the extreme Dharma contained in the heavenly seal of body! Once this method is practiced to the extreme, it can not only make the body indestructible, but also make the body produce a power of immune law. Do not invade, do not destroy! "Chu Madman, in front of my immortal body, your attack can''t work at all." Zhu Yang said loudly, in high spirits. "Really? Why did you avoid it before that?" The Madman of Chu stabbed his finger and cut it out. The majestic sword Qi blew on Zhu Yang, but it tore a hole in the other party''s body, and a large amount of dragon blood burst out. Ten thousand laws do not invade and ten thousand laws do not destroy. This method is really terrible. However, it''s a pity that Zhuyang hasn''t really practiced it to the extreme. Strong enough to break his physical defense. Otherwise, he won''t hide the sword cut by the Madman of Chu before entering the spirit world of virtual heaven. He can directly connect it with the immortal body with ten thousand methods. "Bastard!!" The candle Yang vomited blood, but the boiling Qi and blood on his body became more and more terrible. With a roar, the Dragon Qi roared at the Madman of Chu one after another. Can see each other, standing in place, do not retreat. "He changed... Ten thousand methods will never die!" I saw the light on him. The Dragon Gas exploded on him and disintegrated by itself! This force is the same as that of Zhuyang! He is proud of his immortality! "Well, what''s going on?!" The candle sun was stunned. This ten thousand dharmas do not destroy the body. He has practiced for many years. Why would the Madman of Chu? "It''s a good method, but now it''s mine." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. No matter how the candle sun bombards him, he uses all kinds of methods to block them one by one. His power is... Better than that of the other party!! Although he just turned it out and failed to use it to the extreme, it was enough to stunne the people present and feel unimaginable. He can see the practice method that others have worked hard to practice. And, even better! There are such incredible things in this world! "He is free!" The bright moon is flawless, and a different color passes through her eyes. She also heard about what happened at the Terran election meeting. Naturally, she knew that the Madman of Chu had mastered the ancestral supreme practice method. "Long time no see..." The moon has no time to murmur, revealing a touch of nostalgia. Looking at the back of madman Chu, vaguely, it gradually coincided with a figure in her mind, "my lord..." "It''s the thief!!" "He is the God of thieves!" At this time, the king of the God family thought of something and his face became very gloomy. "Only the legendary thief God can do such a thing as being able to use other people''s practice methods at will!" not long ago. The Madman of Chu stole the treasure house of the God family and was known as the thief God. One of the most interesting points is that the thief God has many cultivation methods. The treacherous means make people feel unimaginable. This coincides with the current Madman of Chu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "Stealing God, I didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu is stealing God!" "The man who stole the treasure house of God." "Tut Tut, it''s surprising." The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu and was amazed. The thief God can not only steal the treasure house. Even other people''s practice methods can be stolen. It''s a great criticism. The kings of the God family are furious. God knows how much effort they have spent to find the treasure house over the years. But the mysterious thief did not leave any clues. They even asked the king of the six eyed family to help deduce, but it was still useless. Now, the culprit is in front of them. How could they let each other go. Even if this man is a Madman of Chu, he is no exception. "Kill!" The king of the God family made a bold move and threw a fist at the Madman of Chu. The light of the God combined with the power of the law and rolled out. The Madman of Chu punched out. The more domineering light of God will blow the other party away. At this point. The empty son whispered, and the power of countless laws flowed around him, condensed into silver chains, and shot away at the Madman of Chu. In the blink of an eye will be trapped in place. This is the lock of space! "The void is annihilated!" The empty son roared, and saw the bright Fairy Light blooming on the chain, pouring out the power of the overbearing space law. In the blink of an eye, a huge vortex was formed around the Madman of Chu. Crushing his body almost madly. The other side. The dark golden eyes of the candle sun showed cold eyes. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" The unique power of time of candle dragon also broke out. I saw that the time on the Madman of Chu was almost solidified, and the forces of law, flesh and so on had a tendency to stop running. The force of time, the force of space. When these two forces were mixed together, a space-time vortex was formed around the Madman of Chu. The power was so terrible that everyone was terrified. "What a terrible force!" "Unexpectedly, the combination of time and space can burst out such power. It''s really surprising." The crowd exclaimed. But the bright moon has no time, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned, so she wants to help. At this time. A message came from a jade slip around her waist. "Take the treasure, ignore the Madman of Chu!" This is a message from the holy land of heaven and man, and it is an order personally issued by the oldest and most powerful holy man in the holy land. The bright moon has no time, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, which seems to be mocking. "Oh, you are so afraid of him?" She knows. Tiansheng wants to destroy the madmen of Chu with the help of foreign forces. After all, although the other party is a Terran, it is also an irregular bomb. No one knows when he will blow up and hit himself. Sword palace, three holy places They suffered a lot in the hands of the madmen of Chu. Mingyue has no time to take a look at the sword body palace leader and others. They have no intention to do it. Some faces are struggling. Obviously, they have received the above order and are hesitating whether to help. But in the end, he compromised. The bright moon has no time to look at the jade slips in her hand, her eyes become indifferent, and then directly crush them, "I am only loyal to the Terran!!" She is the holy daughter of heaven and man. But it''s a Terran goddess! She stepped out and attacked the empty son. There was a sense of sword on his body, and he talked endlessly. Like a boundless ocean! This sword is magnificent, sharp and indomitable!! "It''s you again!" The empty son''s eyes were cold. The Madman of Chu, shrouded in the vortex of time and space, looked at each other and was slightly surprised. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and appreciated it. "The bright moon is flawless. If it is as bright as the bright moon, it will be flawless all its life." He saw the hesitation of the Terran people. But the bright moon has no time but does not hesitate to help him. It can be seen that the other party''s character is noble, which is much better than those high kings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy land of heaven and man. The heavenly saint''s eyes were cold, and the gentle and elegant atmosphere became solemn at this moment, "well, a bright moon has no time. You dare to disobey my orders. When you come back, see how I deal with you!" Tiansheng seems indifferent to fame and wealth. But he secretly controls everything in the holy land of heaven and man. Even the present Lord of heaven, man and holy land is just his puppet. He said nothing about the holy land of heaven and man. But the moon is too busy to disobey him! This made him feel ashamed. Even if the other party was the most excellent spiritual arrogance in the history of the holy land, he would never tolerate it. The other side. In the spirit world of the virtual sky. Yue Shanling roared, "bright moon fairy, I''ll help you!" He rushed out. He raised his hand and threw out a treasure. It was a sacred mountain. But seeing the empty son Leng hum, he blasted out with the power of a law and blew the holy mountain upside down, and the spirit of the mountain was also blasted out. He lay on the ground, a little angry. "The king is too strong." "No, I''ll find a way to attack the king when I go back." In this era, geniuses and Demons emerge one after another. If you don''t become a king, you will always be a foil. As the disciple of the earth king, how can the spirit of the mountains be willing to fall behind. "Woman, go to hell!" The empty son whispered, and the power of space law broke out to the extreme. Raising your hand is the ultimate killing move. With one blow, the void was like a mirror, constantly exploding, and cracks crazily spread towards the bright moon to devour her. This move is extremely powerful. The flawless sword Qi of the bright moon has been broken one after another, which is difficult to resist. At this time. An incomparably surging energy breath burst out. Blocked by the silver chain, the body of the Madman of Chu in the vortex of time and space was slightly shocked, blooming hundreds of millions of divine light and smashing time and space. He stepped out one step, came to the moon and clapped his hand. The spreading space cracks stopped in front of him and couldn''t be approached. "Broken!" A word fell. The void burst, and more and more dense cracks spread towards the empty son, which directly blew him to vomit blood. The silver armor on his body burst directly. The body of the road was shocked, and even the heart of the king was impacted. "Empty son!" Kong Chunyuan and others changed their faces. But the power of this blow of the Madman of Chu has not disappeared. It is still spreading out with great momentum. Kong Chunyuan and other Kong and dragon friars were shrouded by this force, and their bodies turned into fragments on the spot. They couldn''t even resist. "Bastard!" The candle sun roared, and the body was urged to the extreme. The eye of the candle dragon showed its fine awn, and the two forces roared towards the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" In Chu Kuang''s body, the power of 981 array burst out at the same time. One punch smashed the power of time and blew on Zhu Yang''s face, making the armor surface on his face directly burst and beyond recognition. The candle sun screamed and was directly blasted into the ground. "Damn it!" That day, the king of the God family wanted to fight. But suddenly, a space force spread out and enveloped him. This is the realm of infinity. The Madman of Chu came to him and slapped him down. The power of the array in his body and the space power in the infinite domain were fused together, like a piece of heaven and earth, which blew the other party into a blood mist on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 With one palm to kill the king, the Madman of Chu still looked like a cloud and light wind, ignoring the shocked appearance of the people around him. He said slowly, "I''m a little more serious, and you don''t have any resistance. It''s really disappointing." He stood in the air, shining brightly. Like the Immortal King, the momentum frightens the world. He looked at the empty son and looked indifferent, so he wanted to do it again. At this point. A king of the empty family rushed out, "don''t hurt the son of the empty!" This is a hidden king. His strength is extremely high, and his accomplishments have reached the king level of the first echelon. As soon as he appeared, he directly used the king''s method and field. The double killing move broke out, vast and mighty, and locked the Madman of Chu. Not just him. Among the soul clan, the elder of the soul clan also shot. As the object of marriage and alliance of the empty family in the future, the existence of the empty son is very important, and he will not sit idly by. "Terran young king, let me meet you for a while!" The elder of the soul clan snorted, and there was a strange burst of soul power on his body, which stabbed into the body of Chu maniac like an invisible spike. It was a direct attack on his soul! But then. His face changed slightly, and he felt that his soul power was blocked by a barrier, which could not hurt the Madman of Chu at all. "Is this the soul barrier?" The elder of soul clan was surprised. Building a soul barrier is a common means to protect one''s own soul. In the soul family, it is not very rare. But to his surprise, the soul barrier of the Madman of Chu is not only much stronger than the ordinary soul barrier, but also stacked one after another. I don''t know how many layers of barriers are wrapped around the soul. Like a fortress as solid as gold. The king of his noble soul can''t attack! "People of the soul family, ah, I killed several not long ago. I just don''t know what''s different about you, king." The madman chuckled. As soon as his words fell, a strong and cold killing intention broke out on the king of the soul family. This world was like a frozen world. "What did you just say? You killed the friar of the soul clan?" The head of the soul clan trembled with old age. Not long ago, his son''s soul just fell. Now it seems that it is likely to die at the hands of the Madman of Chu! Thinking of this, he was so angry that the soul law rampaged out, turned into thousands of soul practice methods, and bombarded the madmen of Chu like a storm! The weather was so terrible that everyone was terrified. Even the sword god palace leader couldn''t help touching the cold sweat on his forehead. "What a terrible means of soul." The means of the soul family are treacherous and unpredictable. Among the kings in the same realm, almost no one is their opponent. But now, the attack of the elder of the soul family hit the Madman of Chu one after another, but he still looked like a light cloud and wind. Soul barrier, this is the soul practice he got a long time ago. He has already practiced this method to the extreme. I don''t know how many layers of soul barriers have been built in the body. In addition, the ten thousand Dharma immortal body just transformed from Zhuyang has almost no effect on the attack of the soul clan elders on his soul under the dual protection. "Fa Xiang, out!" The elder of soul clan screamed and directly urged the king FA Xiang. A dark shadow formed behind him. The treacherous soul fluctuated and spread, impacting the Madman of Chu. "Can such a Dharma phase help me?" The madman shook his head and smiled. On his body, there was also a violent soul law. When he raised his hand, various soul cultivation methods were brewing. The colorful soul Dharma goes to the elders of the soul clan. "How could this happen?!" The head of the soul clan was stunned. He thought of the name of stealing God of the Madman of Chu, who could steal other people''s practice methods, but it was too outrageous. He only performed it once in front of the Madman of Chu. So it''s learned? Boom, boom All kinds of soul attacks hit the Dharma phase of the elders of the soul clan. After a while, his Dharma was fragmented. Together with himself, he turned pale and couldn''t believe it. "Empty sky blade!" Aside, the king of the empty family urged the law of space, condensed into a silver long blade, tore the void and cut off the Madman of Chu. More Than This. In the dark, a divine light of fate hit behind the Madman of Chu. "What demons and monsters have come out." Chu Madman sneered. 981 arrays in the body work. The sword fingers coagulated. Smash the law of space, the power of the surrounding space flows, turns into a barrier, blocks the light of fate, and looks at the distant mountain top. I saw that life was looking at him with several strong men of the six eyed family for no reason. The fate light is sent by the other party. Not only that, he also has an anti life teacher around him. There was an uproar. "The six eyed family has also come to get involved." "They also shot at the Madman of Chu. What''s going on?" "How many enemies did the Madman of Chu provoke?" "Many people want him to die." On the top of the mountain. The rebellious master stared at the Madman of Chu with his eyes as bright as stars, "there is absolutely nothing wrong with this breath. The other party has absolutely something to do with the temple of destiny." Although I can''t recognize that the Madman of Chu is the master of fate. However, I can vaguely recognize the smell of fate on each other. This is also one of the reasons why life moves for no reason. The six eyed clan and the anti life division are already in the same camp. Naturally, they will help them deal with the temple of destiny. Not only that, they came here to release the Lord of emptiness. The Madman of Chu is an obstacle. At a time of chaos. On the edge of the dragon blood altar, a figure came staggering. It is the candle sun. "Madman Chu, madman Chu, I will never spare you!" He is now beyond recognition and his breath is listless. The attack of the Madman of Chu was very terrible and directly hit him hard. If he hadn''t been a candle dragon or an immortal body, I''m afraid he would have died. He couldn''t swallow it. therefore. He came to the dragon blood altar. "As long as I absorb the power of the dragon blood altar, I will be able to defeat the madmen of Chu!" candle Yang said hotly in his eyes. He knew that the dragon blood altar was used to seal the Lord of emptiness. But now he can''t care so much. He only wants part. It is enough to absorb only part of the power of the altar. If it is only a part, it should not release the Lord of emptiness. Candle Yang thought to himself, put his hand on the dragon blood altar, the power of the candle dragon in his body worked, and the whole dragon blood altar was shocked. A buzz. Bursts of scarlet dragon gas mixed with dragon blood rushed towards the candle sun. And above the altar. The void Lord suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the candle sun absorbing the power of the dragon blood altar, with a treacherous smile on his face. "The original candle dragon, you must have never thought of it. It was you who sealed me at the beginning, but now it is your candle dragon that destroys the seal." "Time, life!" "After all, you lose me!" As the power of the dragon blood altar was swallowed up and the power of the seal was weakened, there was a defect. The breath of the Lord of the void escaped from it, and the whole virtual heaven spirit world was shocked. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "This breath is the Lord of emptiness!" Everyone present was aware of the breath of the Lord of emptiness. Some kings were even more pale. They know that the Lord of void is sealed here, but they don''t want to help each other unseal. After all, that is the origin and existence of the empty family. It''s not theirs. Once the other party unsealed, only the empty family got great benefits. Other races, I''m afraid, have to surrender. "This fool, what did he do?" "Bastard!" "Isn''t it noisy to release the Lord of emptiness?" The kings secretly scolded. No one wants an uncontrollable existence. The Lord of emptiness is such existence. "Candle sun, stop!" A Dragon King roared. The candle sun also felt the breath of the Lord of the void. With that roar, he immediately returned to his God and hurriedly left the dragon blood altar. But just for a while, it made his strength improve a lot. The violent dragon power was continuously vented from his body. The power of terror distorts the void directly. "This, is this the power of the original candle dragon?! so strong!" "No, this power may be less than 1% of the dragon blood altar. If I can completely swallow the dragon blood altar, how high will my strength be? At that time, even if it is the Lord of emptiness?!" Zhuyang suddenly burst out his boundless ambition. But then he quickly suppressed his mind. Just for a while, his forehead had been soaked with a fine cold sweat. Power is easy to lose. How could such an ancient figure as the Lord of emptiness be easily countered. His idea is too dangerous. "Oh, young candle dragon, the power of the dragon blood altar still has a lot. Don''t you come and swallow it? Absorb it, you will become the second original candle dragon. Why, don''t you want to?!" The voice of the void Lord full of bewitchment sounded slowly. When Zhu Yang heard the speech, he admitted that he was moved. But he still gritted his teeth and refused, "Lord of the void, don''t tempt me. My dragon origin sealed you here. Once you are released, I''m afraid the first thing you do is to find my dragon revenge. Hum, I''ll never be fooled. Moreover, I''m strong enough!" Zhu Yang clenched his fist, felt his power to improve, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, with a burning sense of war in his eyes, "Madman of Chu, fight again!!" His figure was like a streamer, shooting at the Madman of Chu! The speed was so fast that he seemed to break through the space-time limit. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Madman of Chu and blew out his fist. The Dragon Qi rolled like waves. The violent candle dragon fire was burning crazily on it. He was urged to the extreme by the immortal body, and a pair of candle dragon eyes burst into bright light! This blow integrates the fire of the candle dragon, the power of time of the eye of the candle dragon and the immortal body, and its power is incomparably powerful. The momentum is amazing, but also shake nine days! The crowd exclaimed. "After absorbing a little dragon blood, I thought I could defeat me? I have to say, you are so naive and lovely." The Madman of Chu sneered and directly punched out! The power of three thousand laws flows in it, and 981 arrays in the body add the power of ten thousand laws to burst out!! Two fists collided in the air, and the violent energy spread out one wave after another like a tide. Click! Candlelight only felt an unprecedented force coming, madly pounding his arm, making a series of bone cracks. "Ah!!" after a scream, Zhuyang''s body flew backwards like a meteor, smashing a huge hole in the ground. The earth shaking attack was disintegrated by the crazy man of Chu! He lay in the pit, trembling all over and couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen? I absorbed the power of dragon blood. Why not as good as him?" "Why is he so strong?" "It''s impossible, impossible..." The candle sun kept whispering, and his state of mind almost collapsed. The rest were stunned. The blow of Zhuyang just now is so powerful that it is even comparable to the king of the first echelon. In addition, he is a candle dragon and has the power of time. Even the king of the first echelon is not so easy to solve. But he was blown away by the Madman of Chu. Still crushed! Is there a bottom line for each other''s strength?! Inside the altar. The Lord of the void couldn''t help but show a different color, "Oh, Terrans, and Terrans with great luck, it''s rare." Although he said so, there was some indifference in his eyes. For Terrans. He really can''t afford the slightest favor. "God family, empty family, dragon family, six eyes family and soul family, you all want to kill me. You can go together! I''ll follow it together!" The eyes of the Madman of Chu were like electricity, sweeping the kings of all races present. Among them, there are new kings. There are also old kings. But without exception, at the moment of being watched by the Madman of Chu, they all felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and exploding on their scalp. "Is this the strong man of the first king in this era?" "Good spirit, good strength." "Kings of all races are afraid of him!" Looking at the kings of all ethnic groups who dared not do it for a long time, the Madman of Chu showed a mocking smile on his face, "a group of crooked melons and split dates, also known as the king?" A terrible attraction erupted in him. The aura around him, the aura of plants, the aura of sun and moon, etc. rushed towards him. Swallow the sky! Not only that, the formula of heaven and man also works. Blessing of the power of heaven and earth! Inspired by the array in his body, the body will not die, and the body will bloom brightly. The three thousand laws are like stars, shining around him. At this time, a wisp of breath is enough to destroy heaven and earth! One look can make the sun and moon pale. A group of people who call themselves kings actually have a feeling of bowing down to be ministers in front of him, as if the other party is a king and they are ministers! And you want your minister to die, your minister, you have to die! "If you don''t do it, I''ll come!" The Madman of Chu stepped out step by step, his figure crossed time and space, came to the elder of the soul family, raised his hand, and three thousand rules circulated and pointed out. "Bad!!" The soul clan elder''s pupils were violently turbulent and his face was shocked. But it''s too late. This finger is like overturning the universe and locking him firmly. Bang! Soul clan elders urge the law to resist. But in front of today''s crazy man of Chu, all his means have lost their function. Just one finger, his body will be completely destroyed! "This is the meaning of heaven and earth!" A monk of the ten thousand Dharma sect couldn''t help shouting. After the Madman of Chu destroyed the elder of the soul family, he focused on the king of the empty family, raised his hand, and the law of space flowed out. Another finger! "This is the virtual spirit seal heaven finger of the virtual spirit king!" The king of the empty clan couldn''t believe it. This move has always been the famous and unique skill of the empty family''s virtual spirit king, but now it is displayed in the hands of the madmen of Chu, and its mystery is brought into full play. He even thought that the virtual spirit king came himself! Boom! Just a finger. The body of the king of the empty family was shattered. The heart of the king, violent turbulence. "No, go!" "Where can you go?" As soon as the finger of the madman''s sword of Chu was frozen, the 24-hour sword came out. The dazzling sword Qi cut the other party''s King''s heart in half! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 "Oh, this king, how interesting." On the altar. The Lord of emptiness was surprised to see the madmen of Chu killing everywhere. "Moreover, this practice method..." The Lord of the void seemed to think of something, and his eyes became cold. After killing the king of the soul family and the empty family, the Madman of Chu set his goal on several people of the six eyed family. At that moment, I felt my scalp numb for no reason. "Come on, stop him!" Life is unprovoked, his face changes greatly, and he looks at the old man who is against life. The old man threw the token in his hand to his life for no reason. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll stop him. As for what my God ordered, I''ll give it to you." With that, he had the power to go against life. The idea of emptiness shows a different color in his eyes. "Is this power a force against life and a believer against God? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see so many familiar things when I woke up. I was right when I spread that wisp of empty power." He looked at the empty son again, saw the essence of the other party at a glance, and said to the other party, "the empty son born in origin, your existence was created by me. Do you want to get my power?" The son of emptiness looked shocked and looked at the Lord of emptiness. The other side. The old man of the anti life division rushed to the Madman of Chu, and his body burst into a bright divine light. The anti life force intertwined and flowed towards the Madman of Chu. "It''s you again..." Chu Madman''s eyes are cold, and the three thousand law works. Blow it out. The old man was blown to vomit blood in front of this force. "My God''s protection, God''s power shocks ten sides!!" An ancient ghost of God appeared behind the old man. It is the ancient existence they believe in. "God? Before me, you can only bend your knees!" The sword finger of the Madman of Chu was frozen, and the mighty sword idea roared out like the ocean, and the sharp sword Qi condensed into a sword shadow. Cut nine days up and open the nether world down! Can break time and space, can be more than forever! This is a vertical and horizontal ancient and modern sword. It is the twenty-five sword!! Cut out with a sword. The wind and cloud dissipated, and the sun and moon were dim. The divine power of the ancient god dissipated in front of this sword! God was split in two by this sword. Together with the old man who disobeyed his life, he was divided into two! Another king fell! The crowd swallowed their saliva and their eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it. In their view, the king who is as high as a God is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of the madmen of Chu. One finger can be destroyed and one sword can be cut! It''s horrible. "Who''s next?" Chu Madman said indifferently. The sound is like a cold wind, with a cold killing meaning. Those who heard the speech trembled. At the moment, the Madman of Chu looks like death to everyone! His words are the judgment of death! "Chu Madman, don''t be crazy!" A cold voice sounded. I saw the empty son walking slowly towards the Madman of Chu. At this time, his eyebrows were flying, his spirit was high, and his space law was surging. Every move can easily shake a void. In particular, a pair of light wings behind him were shining. The divine light flow was like a rope connecting the son of emptiness and the Lord of emptiness on the dragon blood altar. The Madman of Chu suddenly realized, looked at the Lord of emptiness and said, "I see. You transfer your power to the son of emptiness." "The son of emptiness was born at the origin of space. I enlightened him at that time. His power came from the same source with me and communicated with each other. He can perfectly withstand my power." the Lord of emptiness said with a smile. The empty son''s face showed a proud look, "madman Chu, this time I won''t be like the prison of emptiness. This time, you will be the one I trample on!! get ready to experience my strength!!" The empty son laughed and immediately operated the spatial law in the body. With the blessing of the Lord of nothingness, his strength has increased many times. It is much more terrible than the candle sun just now. Boom!! I saw that the law of endless space was flowing, and a Silver King''s Dharma was directly condensed behind the son of emptiness!! He broke through! Although it is with the help of the power of the Lord of emptiness, the king''s Dharma phase belongs to him, and its Dharma phase power is far more than any king present! "Void twist cut!" The Dharma phase behind the empty son makes a knife with his palm and waves it down! With one blow, it easily tore the void. The strength is stronger than the kings of the first echelon, and even infinitely close to the summit of the kings, that is, the extreme way. "Sword 25!" The Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulates and moves again. Boom! The two big killing moves collide, like hundreds of millions of stars exploding. Heaven and earth overturn and return to chaos. In the chaos, the law of the empty son flows around, and the king''s law behind him is more and more solid. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes show contempt. "Madman Chu, you haven''t even condensed the Dharma phase. Even if you have towering combat power, how can you be my opponent?!" Said the empty son. The Dharma phase behind him raised his hand to attack again. His Dharma is unusually strong. I''m afraid that the domain of the first echelon of kings can be smashed in front of this dharma. "Fa Xiang? I don''t have it either." Chu Madman said faintly. The law of the whole body flows, and a sword God law condenses. "This is my king FA Xiang!" The sword god palace leader was stunned when he saw this. But the empty son was more and more contemptuous, "madman Chu, is that the only way for your Dharma? It really disappoints me." "Oh, isn''t one enough?" The madman chuckled. Then, an incredible scene happened. I saw the Madman of Chu flowing behind him, and a picture of respecting the Dharma reflected. Among them, there are the Heavenly God Dharma phase with white flame all over and shrouded in the light of the Heavenly God, the space Dharma phase like a black hole, and the female statue Dharma phase like an unparalleled Emperor A picture of Dharma is reflected. Each one radiates endless brilliance. "That, that''s the Dharma phase of tianshenyan!" "That''s the Dharma phase of the king of emptiness, how can it be?!" "And that, isn''t that the Dharma phase of King LAN?!" "The law of heaven and earth, this is the most powerful of our ten thousand Dharma Taoism. How could he display it?" Everyone was confused. FA Xiang. It is the embodiment of a monk''s practice. Even monks who practice the same Avenue will show different Dharma phases. Even if they are similar again, there are subtle differences. As like as two peas in the world, there are almost no identical kings. In addition. Every king has only one Dharma phase. This is almost the common sense of practice in Hongmeng world. Now, the Madman of Chu smashed the common sense that everyone is used to, and directly refreshed everyone''s world outlook! "I, I must be dreaming, right?" Some monks even couldn''t help choking their faces and whispering. In chaos. The Madman of Chu constructed nearly ten kings'' Dharma phase at one breath, surrounded the Dharma phase of the empty son in the middle, and said faintly, "Dharma phase, how much do you want? What do you have to be proud of?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 He changed the free Dharma, which can make the madmen of Chu copy thousands of cultivation methods. He can also turn all spirits and have everything of the people he turns into. FA Xiang is no exception. As the madmen of Chu study this method more and more deeply and master it more and more, it''s natural for them to change the phase of the method. More Than This. He can not only turn out one Dharma phase, but many! It''s not a bluff to have as many as he wants. As long as he has seen enough Dharma signs and achieved enough accomplishments, he can turn into thousands of Dharma signs in one breath, just like thousands of Kings coming in person! This force is undoubtedly very terrible. Even if the son of emptiness was blessed by the Lord of emptiness, he was still stunned when he saw this scene in front of him. This kind of thing is completely beyond his understanding. "Sure enough, it''s his way of freedom!" The void Lord''s eyes were extremely gloomy, "I didn''t expect that the man Zu guy died, but his cultivation method can still be passed on." The master of nothingness has never seen a second person who can perform this great Dharma except the ancestors. Not only him, in his time, almost everyone thought that only human ancestors could this incredible method. Others exist. Even if it is the master of amazing ancient and modern times, you can''t learn from the beginning. In his time, there was a saying. One person, he becomes free and oppresses all ethnic groups! This person is the ancestor! We can see the strength of our ancestors and the terror of his freedom from the law. "People''s ancestors are dead, and this practice method should also disappear in the world and should not exist!" the killing intention of the Lord of emptiness to the madmen of Chu is unprecedented. The son of emptiness also felt that the power of emptiness in his body was becoming stronger and stronger. He knows that this is the blessing of the Lord of vanity. "Kill!!" The empty son didn''t say a word and shot directly. The Dharma phase behind him waved his fists and surged with the power of space laws, which was like an endless ocean. Just a spray has the power to break the void of the universe. The Madman of Chu smiled faintly and his heart moved. Suddenly, a statue of Dharma also fought out a bright divine light. The divine Dharma phase blows out with a fist. The divine light is dazzling and penetrates the void! Black hole space law phase, distort void! The sword God Dharma phase holds the star giant sword and cuts it out with one sword to cut off the Galaxy! Pangu''s Dharma phase was struck with an axe, which opened the world! The Dharma of light shines on heaven and earth. The dark Dharma phase turns into a rolling black tide and engulfs heaven and earth. There are also ten thousand dharmas. All kinds of cultivation methods are played one after another. The ten thousand dharmas are brilliant and dazzling, lighting up the chaos like fireworks. Among them, the most powerful is king LAN Faxiang. The gorgeous and peerless female statue stands in the air, her eyes are like the sun and moon, her hands firmly grasp the wind and thunder, her feet stand on the heaven and earth, and set the four images and five elements. The overbearing breath of Dharma shakes the sky and the earth. Almost equal to the sum of the power of other Dharma phases. Boom!! The force of Dharma phase collides one after another. The earth shaking power made the surrounding dark and yellow subversion. Boom, boom, boom The Dharma phase of the son of emptiness is indeed powerful. With the blessing of the Lord of emptiness, the laws of space gushed out one after another, but it was an attack that smashed several Dharma phases in a row. But in the end, he was not the Lord of nothingness. Even with the blessing of the Lord of emptiness, the power is limited. The Lord of void is still under seal, not to mention him? Bang, bang! I saw the force of the law of space exploding one after another. The power of light and the power of darkness blend and advance into a black-and-white torrent, which severely impacts on the Dharma phase of the son of emptiness. Blow his Dharma away. Then there was an axe and a sword. The Dharma phase emitting infinite divine light was split into two huge cracks. last. The king Lan''s Dharma phase blew out with a fist. Heaven and earth were out of order, yin and Yang were reversed, and boundless great power directly hit chaos and burst, just like destroying the world. After all, the Dharma phase of the empty son could not support this blow. Cracks spread out one after another and burst with a bang. The Dharma phase was broken, and the empty son vomited blood on the spot. When they saw this, their minds swayed. At this moment, they know what is the king of the suppression era! Let other kings do their best, but they are still crushed by madness! "The LAN king was not so fierce." A monk said with a trembling tone. The other side. On the dragon blood altar. The void Lord frowned, "I''m in a sealed state now, and I can''t provide too much power for the empty son, and the strength of the Terran king is so strong that it''s unimaginable that I can''t kill him at all." At this point. A figure came to the altar. It''s a candle sun. He looked at the altar with a crazy look in his eyes. "I want strength, I want strength!" "I want to defeat the Madman of Chu!" He grasped the altar with both hands, and the power of the candle dragon operated. He frantically swallowed the power in the dragon blood altar and improved himself. "Ha, well done!" The void Lord''s eyes lit up. As the dragon''s blood was swallowed up by the candle sun, he felt more and more relaxed. A joy of regaining freedom surged in his heart. Bang! But at this time, bright red light broke out on the body surface of candle Yang. His body began to expand, and dragon blood splashed out, making a sad howl, and the Dragon Qi in his body was vented. "Has reached the limit and can no longer bear the power of dragon blood?" The Lord of the void said, with a look of contempt in his eyes. "Although it is a candle dragon, it is not the original after all, but has some blood." "Roar!" With a shrill howl. Zhu Yang couldn''t stand the violent walk of dragon blood in his body and fainted directly. Whoosh, whoosh! Several figures came quickly. He is a dragon monk. They looked at the candle sun lying on the ground. Their faces changed slightly. They came forward to check. They were relieved to find that the other party was still alive. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave!" "We must keep the candle sun." Anyway, this is also a rare candle dragon in the dragon family, and it has become the king''s candle dragon, which is of great significance to the dragon family. "Dragon clan, when I get out of trouble, destroy the dragon clan first, and then the human clan!" the Lord of the void snorted coldly as he looked at the back of the dragon clan monks who had left. Then he looked at the dragon blood altar and continued to study breaking through the seal. It''s a pity. Even if he was swallowed up by the candle sun, the seal of the dragon blood altar was still indestructible. After being sealed for so long, his strength had already weakened to an extremely depressed level and could not be broken through at all. "Damn, damn!" "If it goes on like this, this seal will completely wear away my strength, body and so on, and will not exist in this world!" The Lord of the void said angrily. Finally, when there was a mistake in the seal, he found that his current strength was still difficult to break through, which made him almost desperate. "Lord of void, I have a way to help you!" A figure came along. He''s a six eyed man with no reason to live. "Oh, six eyed clan, you remind me of a nasty existence." the void Lord Leng hum. "But it refers to the master of fate." life moves without reason. "It seems that the temple of destiny is still there, but the Lord of destiny, I don''t know how many generations have changed." the Lord of vanity sneered. "Yes, Lord of emptiness, please look at it first." Lifeless nodded and took out a token. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "This is against God''s order!" The Lord of the void looked at the token taken out by life for no reason and couldn''t help but move his mind slightly, "ha, it seems that the guy against God has been prepared." He raised his hand and grabbed it. He caught the order against God in his hand. Originally, according to this seal, any external force could not enter the altar, but thanks to candle Yang, it absorbed some candle dragon blood. Let this seal slip. With the help of this mistake, the Lord of void got the order against God! After he got the order against God, he crushed it directly, and saw an incomparably huge force vent from it and impact around! This is a force against life! The Lord of emptiness gave a low cry, and the power of emptiness poured out madly. The two forces intertwined and collided. Bombard the dragon blood altar together! The other side. After the Dharma phase of the empty son was crushed, he couldn''t believe looking at the Madman of Chu, "why, why are you so strong?!" He still didn''t want to believe that there was such a person in the world. Strength, cultivation, means Nothing can be measured by common sense. He is the son of emptiness. He was born in the existence of the origin of space. In the future, he even has the opportunity to impact the master, but he has been repeatedly crushed by the madmen of Chu. He''s really unwilling. "You were born at the wrong time." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said indifferently. you bet. The son of emptiness has good qualifications. He was born at the origin and has the potential to surpass the king. In any previous era, it is enough to suppress an era and become an unparalleled giant leading Qi luck. But he was born in this era. This is the age of Chu madmen! The other Tianjiao demons are all stars, each shining brightly. And he is the scorching sun! As soon as the scorching sun comes out, how can the bright stars compare with the light of the big day? In front of this light, all starlight will be covered. The son of emptiness is no exception. "No, no!" "I''m still unwilling!" The empty son''s eyes were red, and his body erupted into an extremely violent force of space law, but suddenly, his law was weakening rapidly. "What''s going on?" The empty son was stunned. The blessing of the Lord of nothingness has disappeared?! The Madman of Chu also seemed to feel something. Looking into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, it seems that I underestimated you." Buzz!! A wave of space sprang up. This wave, extremely terrible, swept out like a raging tide. It not only covers the whole virtual celestial spirit world, but also takes the virtual celestial spirit world as the center and spreads out towards the whole Hongmeng world! The whole world was shocked. Countless ancient beings were shocked by this force. "What a terrible smell!" "Who is this power?" "It''s terrible." Somewhere in a dark space. A huge black light ball was suspended, revealing a treacherous dark gas field. Suddenly, a burst of spatial fluctuations diffused. The light ball opened a huge eye and looked at the source of spatial fluctuation. "This breath is the Lord of void. He reappeared in the world." "It seems that I have to speed up the time to collect strength. I have to recover before the emperor wakes up. I can''t let the Lord of emptiness specialize in beauty." "And the hateful son of light. When I recover my strength, I will be the first to settle accounts with you, destroy the Ming family and kill your Pangu sect!" This black ball of light is the darkness of the end. In the starry sky. The stars twinkled and shook. A giant bound by countless chains opened his eyes as big as stars, "Lord of the void, you finally broke the seal, but you didn''t waste my plan. It seems that it''s not far for me to regain my freedom." The giant is against God. His voice echoed in the starry sky. When his body trembled, the stars were destroyed by his breath of power, and the silver chains on his body hummed, and the power of the law of fate flowed among them. Put his power back. "Damn..." "Lord of fate, you can''t suppress me for long." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. The LAN king rose into the sky, turned into streamer and flew to the spirit world of the virtual sky. Not just her. The other two supreme judges of the Terran have also taken action. "The Lord of emptiness has really reappeared in the world." "He has just broken through the seal and his strength is in a weak stage. If he wants to be unfavorable to the Terran, this is the best time to destroy him." The imperial concubine and Dijun also rushed to the spirit world of Xutian. In the holy land of heaven and man. The heavenly saint was also aware that the Lord of the void was present, and vaguely aware that the other party might be harmful to the Terran, but he did not act. "Maybe this will be an opportunity." "The imperial concubine, Dijun and lanwang have all gone to deal with a newly broken void Lord. Even if they are defeated, they can also cause trauma to each other. It''s best to fight against both sides. I reap profits." The heavenly Saint thought to himself. If anything happens to the three justices, the Supreme Court will not be left alone for a day. Isn''t this the best time for him to rise to power? Thinking of this, he showed a spring breeze smile on his face. And in the ten thousand Dharma sect. Fazu had the same idea. "Lan Wang, you robbed me of my position as a judge. Then, the Lord of emptiness is here, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with it slowly." "And the Madman of Chu, you made a big fuss in the prison of emptiness and made a death feud with the empty family. I want to see how you get out of danger this time!" Fazu''s old face was about to blossom with laughter. He doesn''t think that a Madman of Chu, who is not even a king of Jidao, can stop the origin of the Lord of emptiness. No matter how weak the other party is, it''s no small matter. Tianfo pure land. Buddha emperor sighed, "Fazu, heavenly sage, fame and wealth are like clouds, and royal power is empty in an instant, but you are stubborn." He got up slowly, wearing a cassock and holding a colored glass Zen stick. Step by step, a golden lotus opened, and his figure was out of the sky. Rush to the virtual heaven spirit world at a very fast speed. Demon territory. Void waves spread. The king of demons, who had always been unfathomable, noticed the breath of the Lord of the void, and his eyes coagulated slightly, "Oh, this breath, a guy who is more troublesome than the darkness of the end, is now in the world, faster than I expected." "The little guy can''t cope with such an existence. It seems necessary to go there in person. This is the comrade in arms I personally look for." She took the devil''s blade and stepped out into the dark vortex. "Roar!" A dragon chant echoed in the sky. A golden ZuLong leaped out from the depths of the Dragon territory. The domineering dragon Qi is far above the current ZuLong king. This is one of the oldest Dragon Kings in the dragon family. "It''s ZuLong Wudao!!" "For countless ages, he never showed up. Why did he suddenly appear?" "It must be for the Lord of emptiness!" The Dragon families were stunned. At this time, the Taoist voice of ZuLong spread throughout the dragon family, "all dragon families listen to the order, open the defense array and enter the war preparation state!" "No way king, what are you going to do?" Although the current king ZuLong had guesses in his heart, he couldn''t help asking. "I''ll... Kill the Lord of emptiness!!" ZuLong made a long roar without Tao, and the roar shook thousands of mountains and rivers. The figure soared into the sky and blinked in the sky. The Lord of the void is sealed by the original candle dragon. After the other party gets out of trouble, the dragon family will bear the brunt. The ancient king of the dragon family cannot sit idly by. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 The Lord of emptiness is in this world, and all ancient kings have acted. For a time, the whole Hongmeng world surged. And in the spirit world of the virtual sky. The breath of the void Lord is more and more surging. "He broke the seal." The bright moon has no time to look at the direction of the dragon blood altar, and her eyes are extremely dignified. High up. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back. He looked cold, his whole body was shining, and his eyes showed a rare solemnity. "You are more capable than I thought." The void Lord broke the seal, but it was beyond his expectation. The seal cannot be broken even by the presence of the king of Jidao. It seems that a higher level of presence has stepped in. The void fluctuated more and more strongly, and in the direction of the dragon blood altar, a bright light column rose into the sky, and a figure in white walked out slowly. The man has white hair and a pair of light wings behind him. On the wings of light, the fairy light flows and shines brightly. His breath is connected with the emptiness of heaven and earth. Every move carries an unspeakable power, which makes all spirits tremble. Some road friars were keenly aware that the road symbolizing space suddenly vibrated between the roads. Seems to be welcoming an absolutely controlled existence! Needless to say. This existence is naturally the Lord of emptiness. "For many centuries, I have finally regained my freedom. You still lost the original candle dragon!" the Lord of the void spread his hands and said. Spread all over and shake the spirit world of the virtual sky. He didn''t do it. But the mere coercion has made it difficult for all kings to resist. There are two levels of existence between them. "Welcome the Lord of the void!" The empty son half knelt on the ground. The rest of the empty friars also knelt down with a fanatical look on their faces. They were more excited than others. As the ancient origin of the empty clan, the return of the Lord of emptiness is of great significance. They are likely to suppress countless eras. "Empty clan, the race I created, get up." "Your Lord, come back." "From now on, you will have supreme glory, and all things in heaven and earth will be subject to your feet." the Lord of emptiness said faintly. The tone was calm, but there was no doubt. The empty family friar was excited. "Lord of emptiness, this man is making a big fuss in the prison of emptiness. He has a deep blood feud with our emptiness family. Please kill him." The empty son pointed to the Madman of Chu and said with a cruel look in his eyes. The Lord of the void also looked at the Madman of Chu and narrowed his eyes, "Terran king, tell me where your otherworldization Freedom Law came from." Needless to say, the son of emptiness, the Lord of emptiness will not let go of the Madman of Chu. The growth potential of a young king with his own free law is unimaginable, and he may be another ancestor in the future. The threat to him is even greater. "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Madman said faintly. "Well, after killing you, I''ll look it up slowly." With that, he raised his hand, condensed a finger and slowly pointed it out. This finger contains a strong and surging space law. Under its power, it seems that countless worlds lock the madmen of Chu. Everywhere you go, the void collapses and collapses in silence. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu didn''t dare to be careless. The array in his body worked with all its strength, and the three thousand rules twinkled. The Dragon cutting blade of the extreme magic weapon was already in his hand. The sword''s mind soared to the sky. One shot is the most extreme sword 25! Sword 25 collided with the finger of the Lord of void. The supreme power that burst out in that instant made the space of the whole virtual heaven spirit world explode like a mirror. Countless spaces are like mirrors, reflecting bright energy fluctuations. The Madman of Chu, the Lord of emptiness, is also reflected in it. The two sides fought for an instant. However, he saw that the Madman of Chu''s body was uncontrollable, and his bones made all kinds of noises, which seemed to be about to burst, which made him very uncomfortable. "The Lord of emptiness deserves his reputation." The Madman of Chu whispered. Even if the other party has just broken through the seal and is in a weak stage, the combat power has been far stronger than that of ordinary kings. He has seen the king of the void spirit as the king of the extreme way. But he felt that even the other party was far inferior to the Lord of emptiness. "Is this the power of domination?" "Even in the weakest stage, it''s still desirable to have the power to suppress everything." murmured the Madman of Chu. He will have such power one day. no He even wants to surpass! "You can stop me, Terran king. You are really a big surprise to me." the Lord of the void showed a different look. But the better the Madman of Chu performed, the stronger his intention to kill. The power of law surged in his body, but it tore a huge crack in the void, in which a terrible force of space Avenue broke out. Beyond the crack is... Space Avenue! He is directly extracting the power between the main roads. This is the infinite power of the road! So far, the Madman of Chu has only seen this skill in the dark of the end, but the Lord of the void will also, which is not surprising. As an ancient character of origin level, it is normal that the other party may use infinite Avenue above the darkness of doomsday. "Go!" The Lord of nothingness pointed out again. This blow is far more powerful than before. It contains the infinite power of the road, which makes people feel desperate. Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed. Infinite domain. The law of space roared out, condensing a space barrier in front of him, trying to resist the blow of the Lord of emptiness. "It''s foolish to use the power of space in front of me!" The Lord of the void sneered. Bang, bang, bang! One space barrier after another! This finger completely shrouded the Madman of Chu and made him unavoidable! At this point. Not far away, a force of extremely overbearing laws burst out. A huge ball of light roared! Wind and thunder, heaven and earth, yin and Yang The power of various laws is contained in them, which is incomparably vast. Boom! The huge ball of light fell on the finger of the Lord of the void. The moment the two forces collide, they set off a violent energy storm. Under this impact, the Madman of Chu retreated a distance. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. "Finally." "Oh." The Lord of the void also showed a touch of interest and looked not far away. I saw a figure in a Chinese robe, walking step by step, with the air of iron blood and domineering, and the magnificent and immortal appearance, which made everyone look at it. "If you want to hurt my master, you have to ask me first!" Come on, it''s LAN Wang! When she came to the Madman of Chu, with a wave of her sleeve, the aura surged towards her for hundreds of millions of miles, which was swallowed up by her violence, and her cultivation was also frantically improving. Vaguely, there was a trend to break through the king of the extreme road and enter the infinite road. This breath surprised the Lord of the void. But he sneered, still with supreme pride in his eyes, "little king, you are not worth mentioning in front of me!" "Besides her, there are us." An indifferent voice echoed in the sky, and several powerful earth shaking, far more than ordinary kings'' breath burst out. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Golden showers fall between heaven and earth. Where the rain passes, the withered trees come back to spring, and everything recovers. I saw a gorgeous woman in yellow, holding an oil paper umbrella, walking step by step, with the power of the mysterious law of the road flowing around her. Boom, boom, boom The earth shook and the peaks bulged. The terrifying atmosphere rolled like thousands of dragons. In the atmosphere of the earth, a tall figure came with his head held high. It''s the imperial concubine, Dijun! Together with King LAN, all the three judges of the Terran Supreme Court came. "Oh, it''s just two sick cats." The Lord of emptiness looked at the imperial concubine and said contemptuously. Sick cat? Hearing this, the Madman of Chu moved his mind slightly. It seems that the imperial concubine, Dijun, who fought with Tianzun at the beginning, has not recovered from his injury. Now he runs to face the Lord of emptiness. Can he hold it? But he also knew that as Terran judges, they had to come. "Imperial concubine, Dijun, I''ll help you." A voice sounded, and then, I saw the bright and dazzling Buddha light flowing between heaven and earth, and a spirit of purity and harmony filled the air. In this breath, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared. He stood side by side with the imperial concubine and the earth monarch, holding a glass treasure staff. "Master, here you are." The imperial concubine saluted slightly. She was not too surprised at the arrival of the Buddha emperor. Although she chose King LAN at the time of the election, the Buddha emperor was kind-hearted and considerate of the human race. In the face of such a crisis, she would not fail to come. As for heavenly saints, Fazu. It was her expectation that the two people didn''t come. "Hum, it''s ridiculous to sit and reap the benefits." The imperial concubine despised them in her heart. "Ha ha, it seems that you are the strongest of the human race. Then use your blood to proclaim my Lord of emptiness and reappear the world!!" The Lord of emptiness is arrogant and arrogant. The power of the vast space law sweeps out and intimidates the king! Except the imperial concubines, the rest of the friars, even the king, went crazy backward and away from the battlefield. "What a terrible Lord of emptiness." "This force is not something we can resist at all." "It''s terrible." The imperial concubine, Dijun, Buddha emperor and LAN King were all staring. I saw the power of the law of human nature flowing, and with a push of the plain hand, the law converged into a vast river, surging out. When the emperor raised his hand, the earth gas surged and turned into ten thousand sacred mountains. These two forces, one left and one right, lock the Lord of void. But see the other party sneer, do not retreat. "Is that all?" His laws of space turned into a giant hand. Thousands of sacred mountains were blown to pieces, and the long river of fortune poured out. The extreme moves of the two judges had no effect on him. "Big dragon elephant power!" At this time, the Buddha emperor shot. Countless scriptures twinkle in the Buddha''s light, turning into a dragon and an elephant. The dragon''s chant resounds through the wind and clouds, roaring and shaking the stars. The Dragon elephant is mighty and vast. This power is stronger than the concubine''s blow. After all, renfei and Dijun were hurt. The Buddha emperor was in his heyday. The Dragon elephant blasted out and rolled towards the Lord of emptiness. "Buddha''s moves, unfortunately, if the origin of Buddha, there is still something to see, and you have only... Destruction in front of me!!" With a cold hum from the Lord of the void, the law surged, and the infinite power of the road burst out. In an instant, it smashed the power of the Dragon elephant. But this force, however, was overwhelming and roared towards the Buddha emperor. The Buddha emperor''s face changed slightly. The Buddha''s light flows all over the body, and a Buddha''s Dharma phase is displayed behind him. The Dharma phase pushed out with both hands to resist the power of the vast space. But at the moment of contact, the Dharma phase was roared, and cracks appeared. It was pressed by force, and it was difficult to resist this force. A time of crisis. Several forces of law gush out and blast towards that force. LAN Wang shot. After a roar, the Buddha emperor and the LAN King joined hands to block this force, but under the strong impact, they were still blown to vomit blood and fly upside down. "How strong!" The Buddha light on the Buddha emperor was dim and couldn''t help but marvel. LAN Wang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and forcibly urged the art of swallowing the sky. More and more Vientiane forces were frantically swallowed by her and impacted on higher combat effectiveness. There was war in her eyes. "No matter how strong it is, it will be a war!" "Good." The Buddha emperor nodded, the Buddha light on him became bright again, and countless scriptures flowed on his cassock, as if they would gush out at any time. "Chu Madman can''t die. He has infinite potential. He must be our Terran Optimus Prime stone in the future. Even if he reverses the road, he should keep him." The imperial concubine said faintly. Between words, there was a plan to risk your life. The nearby Dijun hesitated, but then he also showed his determination. Through the observation during this period of time, the talent and strength shown by the Madman of Chu really have the qualification to support the whole Terran. "This era will encounter an unprecedented change. Our strength may protect the whole Terran in the past." "But in this era, it is not necessarily. We have come to an end, and he still has unlimited potential." "You''re right. Even if you reverse the road, you should protect him." Di Jun said slowly. Both justices are aware. In the distance, the Madman of Chu heard this and his eyes coagulated. He knew that if he didn''t do anything again, the two judges would work hard. Once you lose them, it will be a great blow to the Terran. "Buddha emperor, judge, you don''t need to fight. You just need to fight for me for a period of time." the Madman of Chu whispered to several people. Hearing what he said, several people were a little surprised. Hearing what the Madman of Chu said, he seemed to have a way to deal with the Lord of emptiness. But this is the Lord of the void. Existence above kings. Even in a weak period, they have to hold the consciousness of death before they can pose such a slight threat to each other. Chu Madman, how can we deal with it? People really don''t understand. But at the thought of all kinds of things made by the madmen of Chu, they inexplicably have a sense of trust. They can only temporarily suppress their doubts and choose to believe. Imperial concubine, Dijun temporarily gave up the idea of reversing the road. After all, who doesn''t want to live? "Oh, Terran, you are still greedy for life." The void Lord sneered. Just now he noticed the decision of the imperial concubine and the earth king, but now the other party didn''t intend to fight. Just think the other party is afraid of death. "I don''t even have the consciousness of death. How can you be my opponent?" As soon as the void Lord''s eyes coagulated, the power of space law stirred the world, as if it turned into a huge millstone, enveloping the four people of LAN Wang. The four suddenly felt the boundless pressure. The avenue in the body is also shaking wildly. "Even if it is procrastination, it is not easy to delay the existence of the Lord of emptiness?" the imperial concubine had no choice but to think of it. Then, her eyes coagulated and the law of nature became apparent. Field of creation, open! Not only she, but also Dijun moved at the same time. The majestic earth was like a dragon, hanging out, filling the world, but also showing a field. And Buddha emperor, LAN king. Buddha''s light shines, heaven and earth, yin and yang are turbulent. Four fields are opened together! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Within the spirit world of the virtual sky. The strongest of the four Terrans join hands with the Lord of emptiness! The law of creation flows around the imperial concubine, and a circle of golden halo spreads out centered on her and turns into a realm of creation. In the field, dead trees are in spring, and all souls are jumping with joy. The power of creation is boundless. It can attack, defend, and even support the power of King LAN. Dijun''s field is a vast mountain range, in which the earth gas is rolling wildly, and the powerful force can easily break the void. The earth''s atmosphere condenses into a dragon and a mountain, which is incomparably surging. The Buddha emperor''s body rules flow, and the Buddha''s light is dazzling. The scriptures on his cassock gush out. The Sanskrit sound reverberates in the heaven and earth, and the spirit of purity and harmony envelops the four directions, as if to purify all evil demons and evils. The last is Lan Wang''s field. Her field is more complex than others. Yin Yang Law, heaven and earth law, wind and thunder law and other forces are gathered in it. She practices several kinds of roads alone, and each has reached an extremely profound level. The integration of several roads makes her power extremely terrible. Every move can destroy the sky and the earth. And she is in the field, and she is gorgeous! "War!" With a soft drink, the fields of the strong of the four Terrans were vast and mighty, rolling out towards the Lord of the void, with a surging momentum, like an endless ocean. Under this force, the emptiness around the Lord of emptiness has been extremely distorted, but he still looks like a light cloud and wind when he is in it. "The field... Is just a small hand." When he raised his hand, the infinite power of the road burst out. With one blow, the rolled field was violently turbulent. "Wind and thunder shook Tianguan!" "Yin and Yang shake the world!" Wang Lan moves Yin and Yang on the left and thunder on the right palm. The two forces blend and converge into a torrent. When the Buddha saw this, he also moved extremely. The glass treasure staff in his hand is played out, and ten thousand Buddha lights burst out. Imperial concubine, Dijun, shot at the same time. Under the blessing of the four fields, the strength of the four people has been greatly improved. These energy bursts directly subvert the world. "The void is gone!" But the Lord of the void raised his hand and punched in the air. A huge dark vortex emerged, and the power of space diffused out of it was incomparable, as if it was going to devour the stars. In front of the power of space, all forces are extremely fragile. All kinds of moves and magical powers have been defeated one after another. The strength of the void Lord shocked everyone. "No, it''s so terrible!" "My God, several strong Terrans can''t hurt him at all. What should we do to defeat him?" "Does this existence really hope to be defeated?" Everyone talked about it. When the four of LAN Wang looked dignified and were ready to fight hard, a domineering dragon chant came slowly from far to near. I saw a middle-aged man in Golden Dragon armor coming. The domineering dragon Qi on his body was stronger than any dragon clan that the Madman of Chu had seen, which made him squint and look at it carefully. The visitor was wearing a lock armour and holding a golden machete with Ancient Runes engraved on it. Boom!! After the Dragon man came here, without saying a word, the Dragon Qi on his body flowed, and the law of the avenue was overwhelming, turning into an amazing field. "ZuLong has no way. Come and take the life of the Lord of emptiness!" ZuLong looked at the void Lord coldly. "Oh, dragon clan, I haven''t found you yet, but you sent it to the door yourself." the Lord of emptiness said faintly. Another strong man at the level of Jidao king came. The Lord of emptiness is still unmoved. As a figure of origin, he is old and powerful. In his view, the king is like a mole ant. Even the extreme king is just a slightly stronger mole ant. He doesn''t trust him at all. "The Dragon King cuts and shines in the sky!" ZuLong Wudao raised his hand and clenched his machete. Boom! A dazzling knife light roared out. This knife is earth shattering. Powerful and overbearing. But the Lord of the void stood still, and the law of the whole body flowed. He blew out with a slap. The light of the knife exploded with a bang. "Lord of the void, it''s really tricky!" ZuLong Wudao knew that the Lord of void was very powerful, but when he really faced it, he still found that the other party was more terrible than he thought. However, in this war, he had the consciousness that there was no return. No matter how strong the other party is, he won''t shrink back. "Dragon blood xuanhuang!!" ZuLong has no way. The Dragon Qi flows around him, and the dragon blood boils. The breath is rising. Soon, it reached the extreme of extreme Tao. The distance from the avenue is infinite, only a line away. "The Dragon King cuts the world!" ZuLong Wudao holds a sword and the boiling dragon Qi roars. The more domineering knife light waved out. On the other side, LAN Wang and others are not idle, and they also use their own extreme moves. In the face of this overwhelming energy attack, the domain is suppressed, even the king of Jidao, even if he has long been crushed by this power. But the Lord of the void stands in the air, surrounded by laws like stars. He spread his hands slowly. It''s like embracing the world. "Feel the horror of the void." The Lord of the void said faintly. Circles of silvery halo spread out. Everywhere you go, heaven and earth turn into nothingness, and the power of vast space is like a wave. Wave after wave, earth shaking. All energy attacks are broken in front of this void wave. And the tide is still pouring out in all directions. LAN Wang and others bear the brunt. Bang, bang, bang! After several explosions, King LAN, imperial concubine Ren and others vomited blood one after another and flew out upside down, causing severe turbulence in the body. The body of the road seems to break at any time. Between heaven and earth. Only the Lord of the void stands in the air and blooms infinite immortal brilliance. White hair flying, like the Supreme God. Not far away. The empty son and others are full of enthusiasm. "This is the power of the Lord of emptiness and the origin of my emptiness family!" "Now the Lord of emptiness, his strength is far from reaching the peak. If he is given a period of time to recover, it is hard to imagine how strong he will be." "Lan Wang and others want to be enemies with him, which is wishful thinking." The Lord of the void looks at the world, and his posture is boundless. He looked at the LAN king and looked contemptuously at the mole ants. "My strength now is only one or two percent of my heyday, and this is enough to crush you. What do you people and Dragons take to fight me?" "The ancestor is dead, the candle dragon is gone. In this world, only my emptiness will never go out!" The Lord of the void said, the space rules on his body are intertwined and turned into a huge blade of the void, which is about to be cut off towards LAN Wang and others. "Oh, Lord of the void, what a great prestige." At this time, a charming laughter sounded. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a huge evil thought rose, and a pair of huge dark wings came to block out the sky and the sun. Under the wings, a woman dressed in a gorgeous robe and full of charm came slowly, attracting everyone''s attention. "This breath... Is you! Evil bone!" The Lord of emptiness looked at the visitor, and he showed his solemnity for the first time, who had despised everything. "Evil bone... A memorable name, but now, you can call me... The king of demons!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 The demon king came to the spirit world of the virtual sky. Her arrival made the arrogant and vain Lord show his solemn meaning, which could not help but surprise everyone. You know, the Lord of void, the ancient origin exists. The demon king, although her strength has always been a mystery, the overall combat power of the demon family is not very powerful. Compared with the dragon clan, the empty clan has a big gap. The known king is only a demon king. What is she afraid of by the Lord of emptiness? The Madman of Chu looked at the demon king and said, "sure enough, this guy is not simple. He is involved with these ancient origin characters." All along, he never underestimated the demon king. But the other party surprised him many times. The dragon family and the God family are afraid of her. Frankly speaking, the darkness of doomsday is no small man. Now in the face of the Lord of nothingness, this original character can also be calm. It''s funny to think that at the beginning, several characters who were not even kings wanted to overthrow such existence. "Demon king... Demon clan? Oh, isn''t this a toy you created?" the void Lord sneered. As soon as this remark was made, the people couldn''t help but turn pale in an uproar. The demon family was created by the demon king?! all the time. The demon king is just a position. The demon family has many demon kings. Unexpectedly, the current demon king is still the creator of the demon family?! So, the current king of demons is also a figure of origin! The crowd was very surprised. Some demon clansmen were even more shocked when they learned the news. "Oh, no, you are now... Ha ha, I see. You are no longer the evil bone of those years. I said that even the ancestors and the original candle dragon were not spared in that war. How can you survive? It turned out that this is just your reincarnation." The Lord of the void found something and couldn''t help laughing. If the evil bone of the heyday, unless he is also the heyday, he is definitely not an opponent, but the other party died in the war that year. Now she is just the demon king reincarnated from the evil bone. In that case, why is he afraid?! Thinking of this, the Lord of the void showed his arrogant posture again. He raised his hand and slapped the demon king. The overbearing power of space law, such as a storm, rushed towards each other. "Even if it is a reincarnation, is it easy for you to kill me?" The demon king holds the demon blade. His eyes coagulated and cut out with a knife. In an instant, the majestic evil thoughts rose into the sky. In a trance, people seemed to hear the most terrible words in the world and see the most evil existence in the world. Their hearts could not help shaking and there were signs of losing their reason. "Wake up!" The Buddha emperor saw this and drank softly. The holy and peaceful Buddha light enveloped everyone. Under the Buddha''s light, everyone regained their reason. Looking at the gorgeous, charming and enchanting demon king, they couldn''t help feeling frightened and cold. The Buddha emperor looked at the demon king and showed a touch of worry in his eyes, "the evil of all spirits, should such existence really exist in the world?" As long as the demon king is willing, one can fall into evil. Become a demon driven by her. This means, for Buddhism, is really outrageous. The demon king cuts out with a knife, and the huge evil thoughts condense into a huge knife shadow. Where the knife shadow passes, the power of emptiness is directly torn. The storm of space law couldn''t hurt her. The emptiness''s opinion, chuckled, "it is worthy of being the evil bone condensed by the evil of all souls. This power still makes me admire. No matter how many times I watch it, I think you should stand on our side." "Can you manage where I want to stand?" The devil king threw his mouth and raised his hand. Between them, the devil law condensed into a huge dark hand, in which there were continuous shrill howls, roars and curses. The evil of all spirits converged into countless terrible scenes. Even one glance is enough to drive ordinary friars crazy. The void Lord''s eyes coagulated slightly. Between raising his hands, the space law condensed into a huge finger and slowly pointed out towards the huge palm. Bang! Palm and finger strike. The evil of all souls collides with the law of space. The void is broken into countless pieces like a mirror, and evil thoughts linger on each piece, reflecting all kinds of evil scenes. "Demon Dharma phase!" At this point. With a wave of his hand, the demon king condensed into a dark Dharma phase behind him, with a huge body and a pair of wings on his back. Especially those eyes, like two whirlpools, are extremely frightening. It seems that even human soul can suck it in. When the wings of the Dharma phase shook, black feathers fell all over the sky. Each wing turned into a black storm like a sharp blade and cut away towards the Lord of the void. "Hum, but king, even if you have the evil blessing of all spirits, can you give full play to your strength in the past?" The Lord of the void disdained to sneer, and the infinite power of the road burst out. The endless black wings burst open! The demon king flew upside down under the great impact. LAN Wang and others saw this and their eyes flashed. "Isn''t the devil king an opponent?" "This is trouble." LAN Wang and others took a deep breath, suppressed the internal injury and wanted to fight again. At the same time, the demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and whispered to him, "little guy, leave here immediately." She came here only to protect the Madman of Chu. After all, this is her favorite comrade in arms. But she hasn''t recovered to the peak yet. It''s very reluctantly to fight with the Lord of emptiness. She can only let the Madman of Chu leave first. "Oh, leave. I think I''d better give a hand." The madman chuckled. Then he stepped out and swept towards the Lord of emptiness. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "What is he going to do?!" "Are you kidding? Even the king of LAN, the king of earth, and even the king of demons can''t help the Lord of emptiness. Does he go up to die?" "Is this guy crazy?" Everyone exclaimed. The empty son couldn''t help laughing, "madman Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you don''t want to save your strength for the future. If you''re in such a hurry to die, you''ll die!" There was resentment and pleasure in his eyes. I can''t wait to see the Madman of Chu die in the hands of the Lord of emptiness. But the soul mei''er next to him couldn''t help showing a different color, "there is a saying of the Terran that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. This Chu Madman is not only talented, but also extraordinary." Thinking of this, she looked at the empty son who smiled wildly and proudly, and couldn''t help showing some disgust. In contrast, the object of her marriage alliance is quite shabby. She has a natural appearance, but her mind is far from enough. It seems that it is necessary to discuss whether to continue the marriage with the empty family after going back. Soul mei''er thought to herself. The empty son next to him didn''t know what his fiancee disliked him. He stared at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t wait to see him die on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 The Madman of Chu stepped out and went straight to the Lord of emptiness. And the Lord of the void noticed him and couldn''t help being a little stunned. Is this guy here to die? "The king of the extreme way is nothing but a mole ant in front of me, and you are insignificant in front of me. There is no need to be so anxious to die." With a sneer, he raised his hand and slapped it. The majestic force of space law completely locks the Madman of Chu. This blow can kill even the king of the extreme way. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu suddenly appeared a sword in his hand. A crystal sword. The sword shines with infinite brilliance. A sense of awe inspiring sword spread out! "Sword, twenty-five!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. The crystal sword in his hand is shining brightly. When a sword is cut out, the meaning of the sword seems to be invincible through the ages! Boom!! The collision between the sword and the space law makes the space of the whole virtual heaven spirit world explode crazily, and cracks spread crazily. The whole ethereal realm seemed to collapse. This scene is very shocking. When the Lord of the void saw the sword in the hand of the Madman of Chu, he could not help but shrink his pupils, "that sword is... The sword of human ancestors!!" That''s right. What the Madman of Chu uses now is the ancestor''s sword! He hasn''t used this sword since he got it. It''s the first time to use it today. Its power is still on the Dragon cutting edge. But the Madman of Chu always felt that this sword lacked something. He has never been able to exert his real strength. "The law of ancestors and the sword of ancestors, are you really a descendant of ancestors?" The void Lord stared at the Madman of Chu. It''s very cold. The whole heaven and earth seemed frozen under his killing intention. "Little fellow, you are not his opponent. Even if someone has the ancestral sword in hand, it won''t help. You leave first," said the demon king. The ancestral sword is really powerful. However, the cultivation strength of the Madman of Chu is too different from that of the Lord of emptiness. Even with the help of magic soldiers, it won''t last long. "Oh, who says my card is the sword of ancestors?" Chu Madman smiled. Then, I saw his heart move, and the whole valley was shocked, and the rune prohibitions appeared one by one. In the spirit world of the virtual sky, the strange beast with dragon Qi seemed to feel something and rushed towards the Lord of the void. There are countless. Toward the Lord of the void, biting away, as if immortal! "This is a strange beast transformed by the Dragon Qi of the original candle dragon." The Lord of the void snorted coldly, "the original candle dragons are dead. What is the beast condensed by his dragon Qi?! break it for me!" With a roar, the laws of space gush out like a raging tide. Under the bombardment of this energy, many strange animals were destroyed! Some kings were unfortunately affected by this energy and suffered heavy losses on the spot! "What a powerful force!" "With the passage of time, his strength has become stronger and stronger!" "I know. The Lord of void has just broken through the seal and is not familiar with the rules of heaven and earth. Now, he has gradually become familiar with it, so his strength is getting stronger and stronger. What a terrible Lord of void." People were shocked. And LAN Wang and others looked more dignified. "Is this the master?" ZuLong Wudao''s pupil shrunk slightly and clenched the knife in his hand. "Terran king, you are communicating the array left by the original candle dragon, aren''t you? So these strange animals transformed by dragon Qi will attack me at your command. It''s a pity that you underestimated me!" "In addition, even if you can communicate with the array, the core of the array here, the dragon blood altar, has been destroyed by me. Can you seal me again?" the void Lord stood with his hands down and said proudly. "No, you''re wrong." the Madman of Chu shook his head and took out an old mirror. "It''s not sealing you, but... Killing you!" "Madman! I''m not interested in listening to your madness." The Lord of the void raised his hand to urge the greater force of space. People only saw that behind him, the laws of endless space converged into a vast sea. The power of space Avenue poured out. With this blow, even the king of Jidao can be easily killed. The demon king and others all showed dignified color. However, the Madman of Chu is still light, and the ancient mirror in his hand suddenly blooms bright Xianhui, revealing an incomparably mysterious atmosphere. This mirror is the extreme magic weapon he just got! instant. I saw the mirror light flowing, echoing with the peerless array in the valley, which actually communicated the long river of time. On the mirror, a dragon chant suddenly came, ringing in the clouds! The magnificent dragon Qi came out and shocked everyone present. Under this force, the terrible space law exploded directly, and the main idea of the void was like a sharp contraction of the pupil. "The smell is..." The ancient mirror has a long communication time. A figure came out slowly from the ancient years. The Dragon Qi is deep and ancient. A red robe, a Mori white armor face, covered with fine golden patterns, and a pair of dark gold eyes, showing vicissitudes and majesty. This figure stands in the air, with flames burning all over it, surrounded by the power of time. It''s just a wisp of power, as if heaven and earth are subject to it. The body of the dragon family present trembled for it regardless of their cultivation. Even the king knelt uncontrollably on the ground. "The smell is right, absolutely right!" "It''s the origin of our dragon family. It''s the original candle dragon!!" Countless people were in an uproar. Dragon origin, the original candle dragon appears! Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They were shocked by what happened today. This origin appeared one after another, the origin of the empty family, the origin of the devil Now even the origin of the dragon family, the original candle dragon has also appeared! People can''t predict what will happen later. "Original candle dragon?!" "No, it''s impossible. You''re dead. How can you appear!" "Wait, the smell is... You have crossed the river of time and come from the distant past to the present!!" The Lord of the void seemed to think of something, and his pupils contracted fiercely. What he said was even more shocking. Across time and space, from the past to the present! What kind of means is this?! "It is rumored that the original candle dragon is to master the origin of fire and time. If he were, he might really be able to do this." "My God, this kind of thing can be done. If he can shuttle through the future, ancient and modern, isn''t it equivalent to immortality, omniscientism and omnipotence?" The people were frightened by the original means of candle dragon. One by one, they were stunned and almost lost their mind. Even though they have overestimated the existence of these origins as much as possible, they still find that they and themselves are two levels of existence. In the high air, the original candle dragon calmly looked at the Lord of the void and said faintly: "I crossed time and space just to come... Kill you!!" The calm tone, however, contained a shocking killing intention. The Dragon Spirit swept through and shook nine days and ten earth! At this moment, time seemed to solidify. Between heaven and earth, only the red figure was left, burning the flame and mastering the years. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 Is the original candle dragon dead? yes. According to the Lord of vanity, he is dead. But it was the old man who showed up. He exists in the long river of time and has not died yet. "Impossible, even if you want to cross the river of time and come from the distant past to the future, it is definitely not a simple thing!" "How on earth did you do it?" "Wait, I see. It''s this array!" The Lord of the void seemed to have figured out something. Looking at the countless Rune prohibitions engraved in the void and the valley, he suddenly understood. "It''s this array, which not only seals me, but also contains the power of time, forming a coordinate and a medium, so that you can successfully cross time and space and come to this world in the long river of time!" "But the core of this array..." The void Lord also wanted to say that the core of the array, that is, the dragon blood altar, had been destroyed by him, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed back and looked at the mirror in the hands of the Madman of Chu, with extremely gloomy eyes. The Madman of Chu smiled faintly, "you guessed right. The dragon blood altar is not the core of this array at all. This ancient mirror is. This thing is called the eye of the candle dragon, which is transformed by one of the original eyes of the candle dragon!" "Well, so it is. The original candle dragon, you really have a deep plan, but how do you know all this?" The Lord of emptiness looked at the Madman of Chu and was puzzled. Even he doesn''t know all this. How did Chu Madman, the young Terran king, know? He has only been here for a few days. "Good question." the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, "because standing in front of you is the first person in Hongmeng array list and the first person in Zhutian array!" With top array attainments, he was aware of the seal array in the valley when he came here. It has other wonderful functions. When I saw the eyes of the candle dragon, I suddenly realized everything. Therefore, he will let LAN Wang and others buy time for him. He wants to analyze this array and master its operation method. Summon the original candle dragon to the present world. "It seems that I underestimated you." The Lord of emptiness looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. I thought the other party was just a king, not enough to pose a great threat to myself. Unexpectedly, I made such a big trouble. "Oh, Lord of the void, you are too arrogant. This is not your era. Your existence should disappear as soon as possible." Chu Madman said faintly. When the words fell, he raised his hand and cut out with a sword. The domineering sword Qi pours out like a flood and takes the leader of the void. "Hum!" The void Lord snorted coldly and broke the sword Qi. But Chu Madman didn''t care. Because the real combat power is not him. Just when he finished, the original candle dragon had moved. He stepped out and came to the sky above the Lord of the void. The huge dragon gas fusion flame exploded and fell like a star. The blow was earth shaking. Boom. Heaven and earth seemed to explode. The Lord of the void was directly blasted to the ground. The whole earth set off billowing dust and covered an unknown distance. "How strong!" The imperial concubine, Dijun and others couldn''t help but marvel. Looking at the Madman of Chu, they were more and more sure that this man could support the future of the Terran for them. Their helpless crisis was easily solved in front of the madmen of Chu. They were ashamed of such means. "According to the Lord of emptiness himself, his strength is less than 1.2% of his heyday. With the original candle dragon, the crisis has been solved." ZuLong Wudao said. Looking at the original candle dragon, his eyes were very hot. Like the empty family''s incomparable awe and worship of the Lord of emptiness. The dragon people have the same attitude towards the original candle dragon. "Not necessarily." The Madman of Chu said faintly. ZuLong frowned and said, "do you mean that the original candle dragon may lose? How is this possible?" If the Madman of Chu hadn''t summoned the original candle dragon, another person said that the original candle dragon would lose. He might have slapped it in the face. Our dragon family is invincible in origin and can span ancient and modern times. How could you lose? "The Lord of the void is not in its heyday, but what about the original candle dragon? Is it a simple thing to cross time and space? There are various restrictions. The original candle dragon now can''t give full play to its strength." "Let''s wait and see what happens." The Madman of Chu looked at the battle and said faintly. If there is no way, he still has a second card. That''s taking the treasure and exploding! In his hands, there are a pile of Hongmeng precious treasures, but he doesn''t believe it. If he takes a pile of precious treasures and explodes himself, he can''t die, leaving only 1.2% of the empty Lord. If Hongmeng''s best treasure can''t, he will take the best treasure! Say what, also want to kill the Lord of emptiness here! There was a cold light in the eyes of the Madman of Chu. Next to him, ZuLong saw nothing and shivered inexplicably. He suddenly felt that the dragon family was an enemy of this person. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing! Boom, boom, boom! The battle between the Lord of void and the original candle dragon continues. The battle between the two is very terrible. Every move will destroy the power of heaven and earth. The law of space and the law of time are intertwined and collided. Space and time collapse. The virtual heaven and spirit world are constantly broken and collapsed. "The spirit world is about to collapse. Leave quickly!" "Shit, this battle is too terrible. Even if the king gets too close, he may be killed accidentally." "Is this the power over kings?" They swallowed their saliva, retreated madly and withdrew from the spirit world of the virtual sky. Soon after the people withdrew, the whole virtual celestial spirit world quickly collapsed into countless space debris, and the huge power of space erupted. Hundreds of millions of miles were covered by this force and destroyed. "Come here!" After the collapse of the spirit world, the Lord of the void was not surprised but happy in the face of the majestic space force. With a long roar, a terrible suction burst out in his body. The power of space was quickly sucked into his body. His breath, also at this moment, rapidly improved. "This guy is swallowing the space power generated by the collapse of the virtual heaven spirit world." the demon king frowned. The Lord of the void is the master of the space Avenue. He dominates the space, devours the energy of the space and improves himself. Naturally, he won''t talk anymore. The scale of the virtual celestial spirit world is very large. Among the countless spiritual worlds in Hongmeng world, it belongs to the first-class. The power of space formed after the collapse of the spirit world is so huge that even the king of the extreme Tao will fall into it accidentally. And this power is now used by the Lord of nothingness. "The original candle dragon, even if you have the ability to cross time and space, you have already died. The era you live in is too far away from this era. How much strength can you play in this era?" After swallowing the space energy generated by the collapse of the spirit world of the virtual sky, the Lord of the void''s strength soared. Looking at the original candle dragon, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s always a pity in my heart that I can''t kill you myself. Now, you can help me make up for this regret by crossing time and space!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 The vanity Lord''s momentum soared. The original candle dragon looked indifferent and unmoved in the face of all this. "You can''t kill me in your life." When he raised his hand, the law of time flowed and condensed into a knife, which was burning with fire towards the Lord of emptiness. Wherever you go, time passes madly. The plants and trees just get a little smell, and then grow rapidly, thrive, wither and wither. This flame burns time! The idea of emptiness was whispered and pointed out. Time, space collision. The two forces are equal, forming a huge vortex. Where the vortex covers, there is only nothingness left in heaven and earth. "The eye of the candle dragon, the world is silent!" At the beginning, the candle dragon rose in the air, and the dark golden eyes burst out a divine light. The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, and the Dragon Qi was boiling. A huge golden eye, condensed in the air. Under the golden light, time is still. Only the power of space law around the Lord of emptiness can resist. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the world is dark!" The original candle dragon once again exerts its magic power. The sky and the earth became dark. From day to night. The endless cold breath shrouded the Lord of emptiness from all directions, which would freeze him in time. Let him sink forever in the boundless darkness! The void Lord''s whole body law boils, the space Avenue vibrates, and endless laws gush out of it and turn into silver white flames. "Nothingness sky fire!" The sky fire of space, burning the void! Everywhere you go, there is nothing! This move is the extreme move of the Lord of emptiness. The magic power of the candle dragon has a profound influence on the space fire, and the immortal light flows out. The mystery of time and space is displayed incisively and vividly in front of everyone. Everyone is fascinated by it. The Madman of Chu was watching, and he turned himself into a free law. He is recording everything he sees. As long as he has enough cultivation in the future, he can turn him into the Lord of emptiness and the original candle dragon! He gained a lot from this war. Boom, boom! The collision between time and space makes heaven and earth fall apart. And over time. In the beginning, there was still no victory or defeat between the candle dragon and the Lord of emptiness. "That won''t work." "No one knows how long the original candle dragon can last." The demon king said faintly. The original candle dragon came to this world across time and space. No one knows how long it can last. The demon king doesn''t intend to put all his hopes on each other. "Little guy, my things, you should give them back to me." The demon king looks at the Madman of Chu. "Your stuff..." The Madman of Chu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that he took out a black eye, "Oh, the devil''s left eye, I''ll give it back here." He got the devil''s eye a long time ago. It was also his chance to get to know the demon king. Although, the process is not very wonderful. The devil''s eye turned into a dark streamer and swept into the left eye of the devil king. Then, the devil opened his eyes! A pair of bright autumn eyes, charming and moving. Demon king, restore integrity! The breath on her body is also rising. The terror of her majesty makes the body of ZuLong Wudao tremble slightly. "The king of demons, how terrible!" ZuLong''s Taoist eyes coagulated. He felt that if he shot at the other party, even if he was extremely Taoist, there was only a dead end. "Is this the complete demon king?" The Madman of Chu whispered. "Little guy, stay here and leave the next thing to me." The demon king said faintly. One step out, she came to the battle range between the Lord of the void and the original candle dragon, where she was filled with the majestic power of time and space. If an ordinary King approaches, he will either be wasted by time, his life will be greatly reduced, and he will age rapidly, or he will be crushed by the power of space. But the demon king is surrounded by the evil of all spirits. The surging power of demon law completely isolates time and space and does not hurt her at all. "Oh, evil bone, long time no see." "Gee, I didn''t expect you to leave such a hand on the Lord of emptiness. I''m surprised to see you in this world." The demon king also smiled. It seems that she is familiar with the original candle dragon. After a few polite words, the demon king looked at the Lord of the void, his eyes were as cold as ice, a touch of purple light passed, and the power of the law spread out. "Realm, night of sin!!" instant. Heaven and earth fell into boundless darkness. Different from the dark world of the original candle dragon, this field constructed by the demon king is full of all kinds of evil thoughts. Every evil thought is extremely frightening. Madness strikes the mind of the Lord of emptiness. "Hum, I''ve learned from the evil bone field." the Lord of the void snorted coldly, and a circle of halos flowed out of his body. These halos built an independent world and isolated the evil thoughts around him. But is it easy for the demon king? Her mind moved. Those evil thoughts turned into black flowers in the void. The flowers bloomed and fell, and the evil thoughts burst one after another! That extreme force is impacting the void field. "I''ll help you too." The original candle Dragon said, step by step, the red flame spread out with him as the center, which contains the power of the law of time. Candle dragon field, open! The field of candle dragon impacts the field of void. The demon king took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate the erosion of the void field. The fields of existence of the three origins are colliding. The walls of the Hongmeng world are cracked because of this force. These breath escape to the heavens and the universe, and stars and galaxies die out under this force. The confrontation of origin, even if it is incomplete, its power is extremely terrible. It will easily lead to the fall of multiple universes. This is the most terrible power of the heavens. Candle dragon field, sin night. Under the combined attack of the two forces, the field of the Lord of nothingness began to collapse. The law of space flows around him, and the infinite power of the road bursts out! The original candle dragon and the devil king also led the avenue in the body, which was connected with the avenue of time and the avenue of evil. The infinite power of the road also runs. Boom! Three fields, three roads, infinite force impact. The kings only felt that the end was coming, the earth was falling apart, and the roads in their bodies and the hearts of the kings were shaking uncontrollably. "Finally suppressed him." The imperial concubine''s eyes lit up. With the king of demons and the original candle dragon, the Lord of the void who had just broken the seal was finally successfully suppressed. Victory seems to be in sight. At this point. The Lord of the void roared, the space law on his body was flowing, the nothingness sky fire was burning, and the breath was raised again! "Although it is said that it has not recovered its heyday, it is a little troublesome to use this move, but it is worth killing you both at one go!" The void Lord''s eyes are cold, and his body is gradually integrated into the space. Not this space. But into the space Avenue between the avenues! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 "The body melts into the road and the power of domination!" The demon king''s eyes were frozen. The infinity of the avenue is to call the power of the whole Avenue, but the power of the avenue is endless. No matter how to mobilize it, it is difficult to give full play to the power of the whole Avenue. The real master and master the avenue can combine himself with the avenue and call the power of the whole Avenue in one thought. This is the real power of domination. If you go to a higher level, you will be exposed to the power of origin. And that is also the power of the existence of the Lord of nothingness, in its heyday. No matter what they can''t do now, it takes a lot of effort to integrate themselves into the avenue and use the power of the avenue to exert their dominant strength. "Original candle dragon, evil bone, one of you crosses time and space, and the other is reincarnation. It is impossible to exert the power of domination. Even though my power is only 1.2%, I really live in this world, integrate into this world road and dominate everything!!" "You can''t fight me!" The Lord of the void melts into the avenue of space, and the infinite power in his body goes up to a higher level. Endless laws cover a world. Every move seems to easily destroy the universe. This power, extreme terror. Not far away. The madmen of Chu were all staring. They were counting the number of Hongmeng precious treasures on their bodies and were ready to attack the Lord of emptiness. Even the Dragon chopping blade was taken out for self explosion. A self explosion of the most precious treasure of the Jidao. The power of the explosion must be extremely terrible. It can easily kill the king of the Jidao. Such power is enough to cause damage to the Lord of emptiness. Create opportunities for the original candle dragon and the Lord of the devil. But when the Madman of Chu was ready to take action, a figure came to him, but the moon was flawless. Her arrival surprised the Madman of Chu. Before he asked, he said to the convenience: "I have a way to help you kill the Lord of emptiness." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "I''d like to hear it in detail." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Empty sky blade cut!" The Lord of the void raised his hand to urge the law of the great road. The endless law condensed a huge sword shadow, which glittered with endless divine light. When the body melts into the road, the power of the void Lord is so powerful that it is desperate. Every move has the power to destroy the world. Even the most ordinary cultivation method can turn corruption into magic in his hands and burst out extremely terrible power. When the sword was cut off, the dazzling shadow of the sword fell across the sky, directly tearing the world and locking the original candle dragon, the king of demons. Both fields are shaking madly. "Sin, cut with anger!" The devil king holds the devil''s blade in his hand, and his eyes are cold. He strokes the long knife in his hand, and a sad and beautiful knife light comes out in the air. Among them, there is a surging black fire, such as the anger of all souls! "The silence of heaven and earth!" The original candle dragon''s eyes coagulated, and the power of time flowed. In an instant, freeze the attack of the Lord of nothingness. The black light of the knife broke the silver and white shadow of the knife, but the sudden power still made both of them retreat. In contrast, the Lord of the void stands in the air, and his figure is as motionless as a mountain. He sneered: "what if you can stop the next move? Can you stop ten or a hundred moves?! your result is doomed!" "I can not only block your ten moves, a hundred moves, but also... Kill you!" At this point. An indifferent voice sounded. The Madman of Chu walked out step by step, holding a long crystal sword, with immortal light flowing on his body. The sword is powerful like a god of sword! Sword pressure, an unprecedented powerful sword pressure, shrouded the world around. When the void Lord noticed the breath, he was a little surprised and uncertain, "this breath is the sword of human ancestors?! how can it be like this?!" The ancestor''s sword is the origin of the sword. The power contained is far superior to the extreme magic weapon. so to speak. That sword is equivalent to the original existence of the Lord of nothingness. However, although renzu''s sword is powerful, renzu is the only one who can exert the power of this sword in heaven and earth. In the view of the Lord of emptiness and others, even if the Madman of Chu gets renzu''s sword, with his cultivation, he can''t exert the power of this sword like the ancestors in the past. But the scene in front of him surprised the Lord of the void. Such sword pressure He couldn''t help but think of his ancestors in the past. Although the Madman of Chu was far less powerful than his ancestors at this time, he had a sword in his hand, which pressed the style of the world of the heavens. "How on earth did you exert the power of the ancestral sword?" The Lord of the void was extremely puzzled. The original candle dragon, the king of demons, noticed that there was another man behind the Madman of Chu, the moon was flawless. The other party''s body is filled with the idea of the towering sword. The idea of the sword is pouring into the body of Chu crazy, and resonates with the ancestor''s sword! The Madman of Chu can exert the power of the ancestor''s sword to her credit. "I see..." The original candle showed a flash of surprise in the longan. "Oh, it''s the successor left by our ancestors." The demon king chuckled. They are figures in the same camp as the ancestors. They have a deeper understanding of the ancestors than others. The scene in front of them is incomprehensible to others, but they vaguely guess. "Madman Chu, my current strength can''t resonate with the ancestral sword for too long. You can make a quick decision." the moon has no time to preach. "I see." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. He pointed to the Lord of the void, and his unprecedented huge sword surged out, "Lord of the void, are you ready to die?!" "Terran mole ants, you are too arrogant!" The void Lord''s eyes are cold. The space rule is played out to form a knife shadow, vast and mighty. However, the Madman of Chu raised his hand and swept through the infinite sword pressure. A bright sword light came out in the air and cut the shadow of the knife. Not only that, the Lord of the void was repulsed by this sword. "Impossible, impossible, how can you really exert the power of the ancestral sword?" the Lord of void still couldn''t believe it. But the Madman of Chu ignored it and cut his long sword in the void. A sword scar came out. In the scar, the endless law of the avenue is surging wildly. The scar connects... The avenue of the sword! The Madman of Chu is now using the infinite power of the Avenue! It is hard to imagine that a king who has not condensed his own Dharma phase and field can use the infinite power of the road. All this is due to the ancestral sword in his hand. This sword is the origin of the sword. After the Madman of Chu got it, he used the heart of all weapons to try to refine it, but he always felt that there was something missing in this sword and he couldn''t give full play to his real power. He couldn''t really refine it all the time. But now he knew what was missing from the sword. This sword lacks the spirit of the sword! not bad The original ancestral sword had a sword spirit. All he got was a sword body without a sword spirit. If the moon is flawless, it is the spirit of the sword! Now, the Madman of Chu has no time to help by the bright moon. The sword spirit and body are combined into one. The real ancestor''s sword reappears on earth! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 The road of sword is now. The Madman of Chu holds the ancestor''s sword, and the infinite sword pressure sweeps across. Cut out with one sword and lock the Lord of emptiness. "Damn it!" The vanity Lord''s face was ugly. With one blow, he was struck by the force of overbearing law. Kendo law and space law collide, and the energy swept out like millions of stars explodes, turning heaven and earth into chaos. Boom, boom, boom! "Void robbery!" The Lord of void looked at the Madman of Chu and felt the threat in his heart. That''s a far stronger threat than the original candle dragon and the king of demons! Thinking of this, he urged his power to the extreme, and the space law condensed into a cascade of void waves, sweeping out like the robbery of the world. Everywhere you go, everything turns into nothingness. The Madman of Chu stands in the air. The law of Kendo flows. He is not afraid! "Sword, 25!!" The ancestor''s sword is in hand, and the extreme move of the sword comes out in response. One sword cuts out, and the light of the sword blocks out the sky and the sun. One sword is more than eternal, and one sword shines ancient and modern! The momentum swept away, but it tore the wave formed by the robbery of the void into two parts, and the majestic sword hit the Lord of the void mercilessly. Bang!! The blood splashed and the Lord of the void flew upside down. White hair stained with blood. It looks rather embarrassed. This scene can''t help but make people cry out. You know, since the Lord of emptiness came into this world, he has shown amazing strength, and almost no one is his opponent. The demon king, the original candle dragon, could not suppress it. But now, he was cut off by the Madman of Chu. "Impossible, impossible. How powerful is the Lord of emptiness? He is the origin of our emptiness family. How can he be defeated by the madmen of Chu?!" The empty son looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe it. He has been overestimating the Madman of Chu. But why. The man in front of him can always refresh his cognition. How can such a person exist?! "Tut Tut, amazing talent, covering ancient and modern times, but that''s true." Soul mei''er licked her lips and looked at the Madman of Chu with hot eyes. At this moment, she had a faint idea in her heart. The rest of them were even more amazed when they saw the madmen of Chu pressing down on the Lord of emptiness. Some ancient kings shouted incredible at the scene in front of them. "Cough..." The Lord of void coughed up a mouthful of blood. Looking at the blood in front of him, he was suddenly in a trance and hurt himself. And it was an extremely serious injury. For years. He hasn''t suffered such a serious injury in years. Even the original candle dragon just sealed him and slowly dissipated his strength with the seal. He has never been so hard on himself. But now. The young king of a people did it. Thinking of this, the vanity Lord''s face changed indefinitely, and his body couldn''t help shaking, humiliation, anger, unwilling to be filled with all kinds of negative emotions. "Unforgivable, unforgivable!" "I can''t forgive you!" The Lord of the void stared at the Madman of Chu, and the laws of space poured out continuously. He recklessly urged the power in his body, burst out infinite immortal light, and even prompted a series of secret arts. Even if it is possible to make himself unable to recover to the peak stage in his life, the Lord of void now also wants to break the crazy man of Chu into pieces! "No!" "He''s going to work hard!" The demon king saw this and his face changed slightly. No one knows how terrible the power of a desperate origin exists, even if it is not a full posture. Seeing this, the madman in Chu''s eyes were also slightly dignified. He took a deep breath and held the ancestral sword in his hand. "The moon has no time. Can you hold it?" The Madman of Chu asked. "For the Terran, even if you can''t hold it, hold it!" The bright moon has no time to say faintly. The sword intention on her body is promoted to the extreme, and her strength is continuously integrated into the body of the Madman of Chu. She is no longer the sword spirit of the past, and her strength cannot be compared with that in her heyday. Not even the king. But she did everything to attract the power of the ancestral sword! Even, burn Shouyuan!! Million years. Thousands of years. 100 million years. A billion years. I saw the fire of her life burning, 3000 green silk turned white hair. Hundreds of millions of longevity dollars are being consumed madly. Seeing this, the madman in Chu''s eyes coagulated, "well, I have received your consciousness. The next sword will be my consciousness!" Sword pressure erupts, and the law of Kendo spreads like an endless ocean. The Madman of Chu rose up in the air. Behind him, millions of sword Qi was sweeping, and the infinite power of the road was displayed incisively and vividly at the moment! Even though it was very far away, the kings could not help feeling trembling and deep fear in their eyes when they looked at the sword. "Madman Chu, I''ll kill you!" The Lord of the void roared and danced wildly with white hair. The spatial law of his body condensed to the extreme and turned into a black vortex in his chest. This vortex contains the ultimate power of law and connects the avenue of space. Once it is shrouded, no matter how strong the king will be crushed! "Void catastrophe!!" The Lord of the void pushed his hands, and the black vortex flew towards the Madman of Chu. With a bang, the vortex suddenly increased to hundreds of thousands of miles. A piece of heaven and earth was swallowed into nothingness. The extremely frightening pressure enveloped everyone present, and countless people couldn''t help trembling. They knew that if the Madman of Chu couldn''t stop this move, not only him, but also their spectators would die! They underestimated the battle. "It''s over. I''ve watched the war from several large areas. I didn''t expect to die like this. The war was so terrible." "Madman Chu, you must stop it." "This move is too terrible to stop..." Many people are in despair. In front of the black vortex that destroys heaven and earth, devours everything and exerts the power of space incisively and vividly, all power is extremely small. The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu is like dust. He looked at the black vortex with a cold look and a cold killing intention in his eyes. Although he was dignified, he didn''t see the slightest panic. He held up the ancestral sword in his hand, and the avenue of the sword vibrated. The sword god palace leader in the distance seemed to feel something. The sword idea in his body could not help but vibrate, and the strength kept pouring out. "What''s going on?!" The sword god palace leader was puzzled. Not just him. At this moment, in the whole Hongmeng world, the sword intention of the sword practitioners who have stepped into the avenue is revealed independently. At this moment, in Hongmeng, the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, dazzling! Behind the Madman of Chu, a majestic avenue of sword appeared, and infinite sword ideas came from all directions and poured into it! Not only that, the sword meaning of ancient sword repair, which has long disappeared in the years, is also manifested in the avenue of sword and turned into the power of madmen in Chu. "What kind of sword move is this?" Youjian Xiu couldn''t help being shocked. Even the king of Kendo seems to see the unprecedented top of kendo, which is a Kendo realm they have never imagined. "He, he is condensing the sword meaning of all sword repair from ancient to modern times!" There is a Kendo King swallowing his saliva. For all sword practitioners who have entered the avenue of sword, their sword meaning will be included by the avenue of sword. Even if they fall, the sword meaning will become a part of the avenue. Now, the Madman of Chu is condensing the sword meaning of all sword repair in ancient and modern times. No one can imagine this kind of thing. No one can do it except the Madman of Chu who holds the origin of the sword! "This is the only sword on the top, both ancient and modern!" "Lord of the void, pick me up... Sword 26!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 "Lord of the void, pick me up... Sword 26!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. Cut out the ancestral sword in your hand. The meaning of ancient and modern swords is condensed into one, achieving the peak sword of all ages!! Countless sword meanings are vast and powerful, condensed into a huge Heavenly Sword, which is like a whole sword Road, manifest in the world and cut out as a sword. The vast void disaster collided with this sword. An unprecedented burst of impact. Like the big bang. Countless energies focus on one point to burst, form a hot energy storm, spread, and then collapse rapidly and shrink inward. Laws collide with laws. Energy and energy shock. Gorgeous divine light, dazzling immortal light, dazzling sword light, countless frightening and bright scenes are staged in front of the people, with great momentum. It was a terrible blow. Among them, there are amazing mysteries. Savvy people, watching this scene, feel a lot of things. In the extreme collision, the sword light and the law of space fell into a stalemate. The Lord of void roared and frantically resisted the sword spirit. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu snorted, and his sword intention was raised again! Vaguely. An ancient sword cultivation shadow appeared behind him, and the huge Heavenly Sword condensed from countless sword ideas erupted into a more violent sword power! At this moment, the Madman of Chu is not fighting alone. His body embodies the will of countless sword repair from ancient to modern times! "Chop!!" In the void, a roar came out. That''s the sound of an ancient sword! "Cut!" "Cut!" "Cut!" A sound of chopping, one after another sword, intended to explode. The energy of terror swept through. The sound of the sword reverberates in the sky! "Cut!" The Madman of Chu drank coldly, and the power of this sword climbed to the extreme. Boom! The law of space is torn! The Lord of the void was covered by the sword, but he was unavoidable. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented fear! He had no such fear when he fought with the original candle dragon. But now, he feels it. This is... The fear of death!! "Bastard, bastard! I, will die?!" On the face of the void Lord, there was no such attitude of mastering everything and disdaining heaven and earth, only panic, anger and fear. He set up a space barrier in front of him. But it doesn''t work. Where the sword light goes, layers of barriers break and disappear. The power of this sword is beyond his ability to resist now. The sword hit him directly in the chest. The boundless sword spirit of terror poured into his chest, frantically destroyed his body and strangled his Avenue. Under the impact of this force, he was forcibly separated from the state of melting into the avenue. In this way, it is more difficult for him to bear the impact of this force. Bang, bang, Bang A blood mist burst from him. The Lord of the void, stained with blood, fell from the air. The breath is extremely depressed. The fierce sword light covered him, making him like a remnant candle in the wind, which can be destroyed at any time. Everyone stared at him. "Did you succeed?" "Did the Madman of Chu succeed in killing the Lord of emptiness?" "He''s too sick." "The Lord of the void can kill. It''s a terrible guy..." The crowd swallowed and couldn''t believe it. Bang! The body of the void Lord is covered by the sword light and explodes! LAN Wang, renfei and others were relieved. "Succeeded..." The others, too, were full of wonder. Killing an original existence, if such a record is said, it will be enough for the Madman of Chu to remain in history for a lifetime. no Even his descendants can keep blowing. "The Madman of Chu thought he was a king with a little stronger combat power. Unexpectedly, he was so outrageous." "It''s more than ridiculous. It''s a monster." "The Lord of the void died in this way and died in the hands of a king, which can be regarded as the origin of the most oppressive death." People are feeling. But the Chu Madman holding the sword of the ancestors did not relax. Because the voice of little love sounded in his mind, "master, the breath of life of the Lord of emptiness has not completely disappeared." The Lord of vanity is not dead. After taking his terrible sword, he hasn''t died yet. The origin exists. It''s really hard to kill! "Infinite field, open!" The Madman of Chu urged the infinite field to the extreme. Soon. He noticed a subtle fluctuation of breath in the void. Without saying a word, the sword Qi was cut out. Bang! The void is broken. The voice of the void Lord fell out. He looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. "I didn''t expect you to find him. He deserves to be the one who hit me so hard." At the moment, he was bleeding all over and his breath was depressed to the extreme. It looks like it could fall at any time. But he''s not dead yet. When they saw this, they couldn''t help shouting. LAN Wang and others immediately dignified themselves. All kinds of cultivation methods can launch the most violent attack against the Lord of emptiness at any time. But the Lord of the void did not take them in his eyes, but stared at the Madman of Chu, "young king of the human race, tell me your name!" "Dying people, there''s no need to know this." "I admit that I''m not your opponent now, but unfortunately, I''m the master of emptiness and the controller of space. It''s impossible for you to kill me!" The Lord of emptiness said confidently. He managed to regain some of the style of being the origin. Looking at the Madman of Chu, although he was afraid, he was no longer so afraid, "your sword is really terrible. If I hadn''t transferred part of my power to the void of the universe in time, I''m afraid I would really die, but now, I''m not dead, you won''t have a chance! Because if I want to leave, no one can keep me in these days!" not bad He is the Lord of emptiness and the strongest in space. He wanted to leave, and few in the heavens could stop him. Even if the Madman of Chu has infinite territory, this kind of space extreme Tao practice method is the same. The Lord of emptiness must have a better space method than it. "Young king, I remember you. One day, I will come back to avenge you. At that time, you will die and the people around you will die. I want you to watch the whole Terran die slowly in my hands!" The Lord of the void laughed. As he spoke, his white light flickered and the spatial wave spread out. "If you want to go, there''s no way!" LAN Wang and others are worried. If we let the existence of the void Lord leave, it will be a human catastrophe when he recovers in the future. They tried to prevent each other from leaving by practicing various dharmas. But it was useless. Their cultivation methods fell on each other and were isolated by the light column on each other. The light column emits incomparably powerful spatial fluctuations. "Ha ha, goodbye, I will come back!" The Lord of the void laughed. The light column poured into the void and disappeared immediately. But everyone''s face was stunned. The light column disappeared, but the Lord of emptiness remained in place. "What''s going on?" The void Lord was stunned. He stood where he was and stared at the crowd. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 The Lord of the void was stunned. He looked at the madmen of Chu and others in front of him, and his heart was full of confusion. Why are you still here? Shouldn''t I have left? What''s going on? "It seems that you are destined to die here today." Chu Madman youyou said. He didn''t seem too surprised at this. "No, no way." The Lord of the void urged the space to escape again and wanted to leave. This time, he finally found the reason for the failure of the escape. It''s time! Is the power of time! His whole body was filled with a lot of time force, which completely solidified his space force and trapped him in place. "Original candle dragon!!" The Lord of the void stared at the original candle dragon. Only the other side can do this in the field! "I said that if I crossed time and space and came to kill you, would I let you leave easily?" the original candle Dragon said faintly. His dark golden eyes fell on the Lord of emptiness. Then, a powerful law of time exploded into countless Rune prohibitions, blocking the Lord of the void. These Rune prohibitions are connected with the surrounding arrays. Formed a powerful time cage! "The eye of the candle dragon is forbidden by time!" The original candle Dragon said faintly. The Lord of void is the master of space. He wants to go. Few people in the heavens can stop him, but this does not include the original candle dragon! Otherwise, the Lord of emptiness would not have been sealed by him. Only time can balance space! "No, no!" The void Lord roared and constantly urged the space to escape. But it didn''t work. His face was again filled with horror. "Die!" The Madman of Chu rose up in the air, and the sword of the ancestors in his hand shot out like a meteor across the sky and stabbed into the chest of the Lord of the void! The shrill scream echoed. "No!!" The Lord of the void uttered a wail. As the origin of his existence, he was pierced by the ancestor''s sword. The power of this sword completely cut the origin Avenue in his body! Boom! A large number of white light spots roared in all directions. That is the origin of the Lord of nothingness! Just like the heart of a king, these origins also play a great role and are very valuable for friars. At any rate, the value is no less than Hongmeng''s treasure. Chu Madman''s mind moved, raised his hand and grabbed a part. But more, it is to escape into the void and disappear. This time. The Lord of the void really fell. The Madman of Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and behind him, the bright moon was limping to the ground, completely disconnected from the sword of human ancestors. The Madman of Chu came forward to check the situation. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. The bright moon had no time. This time, he lost tens of billions of years of life. This will also have a great impact on her future impact on the king. "I''m fine." The moon has no time to shake her head. It can kill the Lord of the void and eradicate a major threat for the Terran. In the eyes of the moon, it''s worth the loss of 10 billion yuan. There is no cheaper business in the world. "When I first met you, I thought you were not simple, but I didn''t expect you to be the reincarnation of the sword spirit of the ancestral sword." The Madman of Chu was still surprised when he looked at the bright moon. "That''s what happened in my previous life. Now I''m called Mingyue Wuxian, the goddess of the human race." Mingyue Wuxian said faintly. She took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "the sword and method of human ancestors are in your hand. I hope you don''t insult the name of human ancestors!" "Nature." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. He will create greater achievements than his ancestors!! "The Lord of vanity is dead, and I will leave." The original candle Dragon said faintly that his strength dissipated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body gradually turned into a light spot. He crossed the long river of time, from the past to the future. This is incompatible with the world. The heavenly world is rejecting him. "The future of our unfinished business is up to you." At first, the candle dragon looked at the Madman of Chu and the king of demons. With that, his body dissipated rapidly and disappeared completely. The demon king was a little melancholy, "one by one, either sleeping or dead, leaving me alone." "What will happen in the future?" The Madman of Chu is really curious. At first, the demon king once said that when he arrived at the king and queen, he would tell himself everything. He felt that now it was time. "Little fellow, are you so impatient?" the devil king smiled and stretched himself. "Come to the devil territory to find me some time. I will tell you everything. Now I have to go back and have a rest." She expended a lot in this war. Raise your hand in the void and tear out a space crack. The demon king stepped into it and disappeared. Hearing their conversation, renfei and Dijun were a little silent. In fact, they are vaguely aware of what will happen in the future. But that corner of the future is too vague. Only the existence of the demon king knows the beginning and end. "It seems that I''m going to devil territory sometime." The madman shook his head and smiled. Then he looked at the battlefield and came to a void. Here, there are some scattered dragon blood. These dragon blood are the blood of the original candle dragon. It was originally a part of the dragon blood altar, but the altar was destroyed. Now there are only these left. But even so, the power contained in it is still amazing. "Tut Tut, this is the blood of the original candle dragon. If such dragon blood is used for alchemy, it will be able to refine the peerless divine pill." The spirit of Yue Shan said a strange way nearby. But he also knew that it all depended on the madmen of Chu to kill the Lord of emptiness this time. These dragon blood should belong to him. Hearing his words, the Madman of Chu moved his mind slightly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Do you want to use dragon blood to refine elixir?" "Er, what does the king of Chu mean?" Yue Shanling has some doubts. Alchemy with dragon blood is the ultimate goal of almost every alchemist. He is no exception. "As long as you join our Pangu sect, I''ll give you some dragon blood alchemy. How about it?" the Madman of Chu said faintly. Yue Shanling is a top alchemist. Pangu sect lacks such talents. Not far away, Dijun twitched at the corners of his mouth. Good guy, he''s the one who dug the corner. "This..." Yue Shanling hesitated and took a look at di Jun, but di Jun turned his head and said, "this is your own business. Make your own decision." "Well... I''d like to join." Yue Shanling thought for a moment, and then agreed to join Pangu sect. He didn''t join Pangu sect because of dragon blood, but because of the personality charm of the Madman of Chu, which deeply attracted him. He wants to follow this man. Want to see each other and how high Pangu sect can go. When he joined the Pangu sect, Dijun keenly felt that the other party''s luck had increased a lot. This makes Dijun surprised secretly. good heavens. Join the Pangu sect to gain the blessing of Qi luck. How much luck did the Madman of Chu and Pangu sect get. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 The Madman of Chu did not completely monopolize the dragon blood. But gave a part to the bright moon. This time, it was the other party who did the most except him. She even lost ten billion years of life. That head of green silk turned into white hair. It doesn''t make sense if it doesn''t make up for something. Afterwards, the Madman of Chu glanced at the battlefield. Empty clan, dragon clan and others don''t know when they have quietly left. After all, no one dares to provoke the madmen of Chu now. If you stay where you are, you are almost looking for death. "Oh, I''m quite sensible, but I don''t know. Do you dare to stand up next time?" chumaniac chuckled. This is the end of the killing of the Lord of vanity. Everyone, leave separately. As the story of Chu Madman''s killing the Lord of emptiness gradually spread, his prestige in Hongmeng world also reached an unprecedented height. Especially in Terrans. Even the three justices are far inferior to him. If he cheers up now, I''m afraid many people will rush out and embrace him as king. But Chu Madman has no plan for the time being. Now he just wants to develop Pangu sect. By the way, strive to build a kingdom of air transportation as soon as possible. Speaking of the kingdom of Qi, he found that after he killed the Lord of the void, his Qi became more and closer to building the kingdom of God. This made him very curious. The Lord of emptiness is the origin of emptiness. Killing him will certainly have a great impact on the empty clan, and even damage their Qi, and the damaged Qi will turn to themselves? The Madman of Chu was curious. However, such things as Qi Yun are ethereal and difficult to figure out. Compared with fate, there is no less concession. He didn''t think too much. It''s always a good thing that your luck has increased. Don''t you see, Pangu sect is now thriving, and the friars in dadaojing are springing up one by one. The ancient existence of immortals such as Sanqing has promoted one after another to the supreme realm. Its speed of practice can be said to be unique in Hongmeng world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy land of heaven and man. The moon had no time to come back, and many people came out to meet her. "Elder martial sister, you are finally back." "Elder martial sister, how did your hair turn white?" "What''s going on?" People looked at the white haired moon and couldn''t help worrying. But the moon has no time, just a faint way: "it doesn''t hurt." She knows the worries of younger martial brothers and sisters, but even if she says it, it won''t help. The other party can''t help her, it will only increase her troubles. "Elder martial sister, it is said that a great event happened in the spirit world of the virtual sky this time. The Lord of the virtual sky is here, but he was killed by a Madman of Chu. Is it true?" A disciple asked curiously. The moon has no time to nod, "yes." As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. "My God, this Chu Madman is too powerful. How does the Lord of emptiness exist? He killed him." "It''s incredible." "You say that this Chu Madman is not the reincarnation of his ancestors. Otherwise, how could he have such strength? It''s incredible." "It''s not impossible..." Listening to the words of the disciples around, the bright moon has no time. There is a bitter smile on the corners of her mouth under the veil. The reincarnation of human ancestors Only she knew that it was impossible. Because she saw the ancestors die with her own eyes. And... Scared! Where did you come from. Thinking of this, the moon''s flawless eyes darkened. "No time, come to the jade Pavilion." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. This is the Lord of heaven and man''s holy land. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first." The bright moon has no time to walk towards the Tibetan jade Pavilion. Tibetan jade Pavilion. The place where the God of heaven and man lives. Now, the God looks at the white haired moon and shows a complex color in his eyes. There are surprise, heartache, helplessness and anger. "Over the years, you have hidden very deep. No one in the holy land of heaven and man has found that you are the reincarnation of the sword spirit of human ancestors." "I also woke up my memory a few years ago." The bright moon has no time to faint. "Let''s not mention the reincarnation of the sword spirit. Anyway, you are the saint of the holy land of heaven and man in this life. This will not change. Let me ask you why you don''t listen to the order of heaven." Speaking of this, the voice of the God of heaven and man was somewhat angry. In the holy land of heaven and man, the words of heaven and man are the supreme will. Even the Holy Lord should listen to the dialect. But the moon is too busy to dare to openly ignore each other''s orders. This has offended the holy man. "The heavenly Saint asked me to ignore the madmen of Chu, but the foreigners deceived me, the son of the human God. As the goddess of the human God, I had to manage." "Don''t you know what kind of person the Madman of Chu is? He is a king, a freak and a madman. Why do you want to get involved in his affairs and even disobey the heavenly saint? Moreover, he is also the enemy of the holy land of heaven and man." "Enemy?" The moon has no time to sneer, "the enemy of the human race is the empty race, the dragon race, the curse race, the six eyed race, the alien race! Not the human race!" "You..." "Hum, your words are dissatisfied with me." An indifferent voice echoed. It''s the heavenly saint. But I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see anyone. The bright moon has no time and doesn''t care, but is silent. Silence is default. "Hum, don''t forget your identity!" The heavenly Saint snorted coldly. "No, I have no time to remember the identity of the Terran." Mingyue said, with a little irony in her words. "What a reincarnation of the sword spirit. Just for the sake of your ancestors, as long as you tell me something, you won''t care about it. Tell me how to practice the great method of transforming others into freedom!!" In the distance, the heavenly saint''s eyes showed a hot color. He changed the law of freedom. He wanted this magical ancestral method so much. He changed everything. He turns all spirits. Having this method is equal to having everything! "I see..." the bright moon has no time to show in her eyes. Suddenly, she is still thinking about how the heavenly saint can easily let himself go. It turned out that she wanted to get out from herself how to practice his freedom method. She shook her head and smiled and said, "I heard that Tiansheng had understood for hundreds of years in front of the stone tablet in cangming mountain after the Terran election meeting, but he got nothing. Don''t you know this practice method? Ordinary people can''t practice at all." "Then why can the ancestors practice and the madmen of Chu practice?" The tone of the heavenly saint was a little angry. For what? He has the highest qualification of heavenly saints, and has suppressed the era. He asked himself that he was no worse than his ancestors. And the madman. How can a young king compare with himself? They can practice. Why can''t they! "Oh, because they are beyond common sense." The bright moon has no time to smile. She doesn''t pay any attention to the divine pressure that has come. She sits in place with a straight back. After a long time, the indifferent voice of the heavenly Saint came, "the bright moon is flawless, has no respect for elders, disobeys the holy order, enters the land of five failures, and thinks behind closed doors for millions of years!" "Thank God!" the bright moon sneered, then got up and left, 3000 white hair as white as snow. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Except what happened in the holy land of heaven and man. The influence of the virtual celestial spirit world is still fermenting. Within the soul family. Soul mei''er came back with her people, and found the soul patriarch at the first time. The first sentence was, "father, I want to withdraw my marriage!" "Divorce?" The head of the soul clan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the son of emptiness was born in the origin of space, and his talent is not vulgar. Moreover, even if the Lord of emptiness falls, the emptiness clan still has a lot of details. Why should he withdraw his marriage?" "Look at this for yourself." Soul mei''er didn''t say much and threw a photo stone directly. Images flickered on the photo stone. Most of them are the performance of the empty son in this trip to the virtual heaven spirit world. Generally speaking, it can not be said to be too bad, but with his identity and potential, this performance can only be said to be general. The most important thing is that behind the photo stone, there is also a part of the image of the Madman of Chu. A man presses the son of the empty, candle sun, fights alone with the kings of all ethnic groups, kills the kings like slaughtering pigs and dogs, and finally cuts the Lord of the empty Compared with the empty son, it''s too dazzling. no The empty son is not even qualified to compare with each other. "Father, if we marry and form an alliance with the empty family, we will certainly fight against the Madman of the upper Chu in the future. Think about it. If we are against such an existence, can our soul family really get any benefits?" Soul mei''er said faintly. Hearing this, the soul patriarch was silent for a moment. you bet. The details of the soul family are not trivial, but they are far from reaching the point of crowning the heavens and ignoring everything. What the madmen of Chu do is to kill the origin of existence alone, which is enough to frighten the soul family. Not to mention, the Madman of Chu is still young. No one knows how far he will grow in the future. It''s not a good thing to be an enemy of such people. "Not only that, I''ve observed that the Madman of Chu has a high prestige in the Terran. His apprentice, King LAN, is one of the three judges of the Terran Supreme Court. Dijun and renfei are also very fond of him." "Not to mention, his Pangu sect is thriving. The monks in the sect occupy the major lists of Hongmeng. They have infinite growth potential and far more extraordinary king power, which can not be underestimated. In addition, he has other backgrounds." "Guangming church, the relationship between the Ming family and him is not shallow, and the relationship between the demon family and him is also excellent. The demon king is beyond everyone''s imagination, and she is also an origin level existence..." soul mei''er said slowly. The head of the soul clan is more and more frightened. Who would have thought that a Madman of Chu was involved in so much. "Quit, this marriage must quit!" The head of the soul clan makes a quick decision. If he is an enemy of the existence of the Madman of Chu in order to form an alliance with the empty clan, he may be implicated in the future. During this time, the wool collected from the empty clan was almost the same. This marriage must be retired! "Retreat, not only retreat! We have to make friends with the Madman of Chu. In my opinion, our marriage partner might as well be him." Soul mei''er said with a smile, with a fiery color in her eyes. Have to say. The style of the Madman of Chu in the spirit world of Xu Tian has convinced her. It''s many times better to marry him than to marry the empty son. "So this is your real purpose." The head of the soul clan smiled bitterly. However, what soul mei''er said is not unreasonable. It is inevitable to withdraw from marriage with the empty family. Soon. The head of the soul clan and the soul Meier took people with them and went to the empty clan to withdraw their marriage. This matter has made a lot of noise. Although it is a complete friendship with the empty family, the empty family dare not take measures against the soul family, a force with unknown details. And the Lord of the void is dead. The empty clan was hit hard and did not dare to go to war at will. I can only swallow this breath. Empty family. Kongzi was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot when he learned that he had been demobilized. "Bitch, bitch!" "I''ve spent so much time on you. Now when I see my empty family frustrated, I''ll come down the well, you bitch!!" The empty son was so angry that his eyes were red and his demeanor was gone. He thought that in the spirit world of the virtual sky, soul mei''er paid more attention to the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t help thinking of something, and his face was even more ugly. "This bitch must have a crush on Chu Madman." "Damn, damn!" "Chu Madman, bitch, I''m at odds with you!!" But after a vent. The empty son found that he couldn''t fight the Madman of Chu at all. Talent is crushed. Strength is crushed. Forces have also been crushed. He was crushed to pieces in every way. He asked himself, if he was soul mei''er, he was afraid that he would also choose the Madman of Chu. He felt even more embarrassed when he thought of it. At this time, his brain tingled. Then, mysterious cultivation methods appeared one after another. At the same time, a little aura appeared on the chest. "This, this is the cultivation method of the emptiness Lord, and this light is the origin fragment of the emptiness Lord!" the emptiness son''s eyes lit up. It turned out that before his death, the Lord of the void used some way to break a fragment of origin into his body, which also contains his inheritance. Seeing this, the empty son suddenly lit up hope in his heart. "Hahaha, great." "With the inheritance of the Lord of emptiness, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Bitch, Madman of Chu, wait for me!!" Although the Lord of emptiness was killed by the Madman of Chu. But in his opinion, the Madman of Chu just used a clever way, as well as the help of the original candle dragon, the king of demons and so on. If not, ten Chu madmen are not enough for the Lord of emptiness to kill. If you have the inheritance of the Lord of emptiness, you may not be able to defeat each other! Thinking of this, the empty son couldn''t help but be happy. He declared to shut up and practice with all his strength! After knowing this, the leader of the empty family immediately decided to tilt all the cultivation resources of the empty family to the son of the empty family. The air clan is now frustrated and urgently needs high-end combat power. The son of emptiness was born in the origin of space. Great potential. Is the greatest hope in the empty family. "I believe that the son of emptiness is just a temporary setback. One day he will definitely become the second Lord of emptiness!" The Lord of the empty family said solemnly. The other side. Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu is refining the ancestral sword. Since the last time I came back from the spirit world of virtual heaven, this sword that I can''t really refine for a long time can finally be refined. Maybe it''s because the moon is flawless. However, the sword couldn''t give full play to its full strength because it didn''t have a sword spirit, which really bothered him. It''s like holding a treasure in your hand, but it can''t be used. "You can''t let the moon go back to the sword and continue to be a sword spirit." Chu Madman shook his head. Now the bright moon has no time. Although she has the power of sword spirit, she is already a living person and has helped him. She can''t help herself. No matter how powerful. He should also stick to his bottom line. "Wait, this sword has no sword spirit. Then, can I find another sword spirit for it?" the Madman of Chu brightened his eyes. He took out Kunwu. This sword has been with him for a long time. Jianling has grown up with him. He believes in Kunwu more than other sword spirits. "Parsing for the master..." Xiao AI noticed the idea of the Madman of Chu and began to analyze, "the probability of successful integration of Kunwu sword spirit and renzu sword is..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "Three percent..." Seeing this chance, the Madman of Chu was not surprised. Although Kunwu''s sword spirit is powerful, it is far from the ancestral sword. It''s easy to integrate with the sword of human ancestors. "It seems that we have to find a way to improve the power of Kunwu sword spirit." The Madman of Chu showed the color of thinking. But this is not urgent. Soon. The strength he consumed in the first World War of the spirit world of the virtual sky has recovered. He called Yin Honghua, Zu longhuang and Yang Mei. "These things are for you." the Madman of Chu took out part of the dragon blood and part of the origin of the void Lord and gave it to the three. Dragon blood has a wonderful effect on Yin Honghua and zulonghuang to enhance the strength of the dragon family. As for the fragments of void origin, it has an infinite wonderful effect on Yang Mei, a space born creature who practices the way of space, which is enough to make him advanced. "Thank you, Lord." A few people are not polite and put things away. Boom! At this point. There was a roar not far away. I saw that panguzong exploded somewhere, and a large amount of medicine fragrance filled the air, which made people look sideways. The Madman of Chu flashed and came to the sound source. In one of the ruins, Yue Shanling got up, and there were several thumb sized pills beside him. "It''s successful. The dragon blood pill I studied has finally succeeded." Although Yue Shanling looked embarrassed at this time, his face was full of ecstasy. He took those pills and couldn''t close his mouth. The Madman of Chu came forward and asked. Only then did he know that Yue Shanling developed a new pill by using the original candle dragon blood. He named it candle dragon blood pill. This pill has the wonderful functions of improving qualification, improving muscles and bones, healing injuries, prolonging longevity and so on. It is also extremely valuable to kings. "Even if the king takes this pill, he can get great benefits." Yue Shanling looked at the pill in his hand and was complacent. Few people have been able to develop this pill since ancient times. Even the first place in the alchemy list is not necessarily OK. "How many longevity yuan can this pill increase?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "Well... It''s conservatively estimated at 10 billion." The dragon is an immortal species. Moreover, the origin of the original candle dragon exists. Even a drop of his blood is enough to make a mortal immortal. Of course, the premise is that the mortal can bear the power of dragon blood. "Ten billion..." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. He thought that the bright moon was flawless, and the other party lost 10 billion Shou yuan in order to help him in the virtual heaven spirit world. This dragon blood pill just made up for the vacancy of Shou yuan for the other party. "It seems that it''s time to go to the holy land of heaven and man. In addition, I have to ask her if she has any methods to improve the power of the sword spirit." If Kunwu''s sword spirit wants to combine with the sword of human ancestors, it needs to improve its strength. The bright moon, who was once a sword spirit, has no time. Maybe there is a way. Thinking of this, he asked Yue Shanling for a dragon blood pill. Naturally, the other party will not refuse. "Before you go to the holy land of heaven and man, you have to go to the devil territory first." The Madman of Chu whispered. He can''t wait to know what the demon king is going to tell him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward for the ancient Buddha relic." oh Ancient Buddha relic? On the way to the devil''s territory, the Madman of Chu drew a prize. Looking at the new reward he drew, he showed some curiosity. Ancient Buddha relic. This is the crystallization of power left after the fall of the ancient Buddha. Once refined, the madmen of Chu can have extremely powerful Buddhist cultivation, which is no less than some Buddhist kings. If an ordinary monk wants to refine such a treasure, it may take several centuries, or even a lifetime. But it is not very difficult for today''s Chu maniacs. In addition, this is what he pulled out of the fantasy roulette. There is no exclusion for him, so he naturally succumbs to him. Before long, he easily refined the relic. "This is the power of Buddha?" The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and a mass of Buddha light flowed in his palm. Pure and peaceful, boundless. He looked at this power with great interest, but it was not much stronger than his own power. The reward was of little use to him. But he was not disappointed. In his present state, in addition to eternal rewards, other rewards basically have no great effect on him. Although he may not use this relic. But it''s OK to give it to Buddhist friars like quartz after going back. They are all people of Pangu sect. If the other party is strong, Pangu sect is strong. Soon. The Madman of Chu came to the demon territory. "Little brother, do you want to come in and play?" "What a handsome man..." Walking on the street of the devil king''s capital, the demons kept winking at the madmen of Chu along the road. Compared with when they came here, the customs and customs of the devil territory have changed, and they are not as chaotic as they were. It''s going to be a lot more lively and prosperous. I think it''s because of the return of the demon king. All the major forces in the demon territory are honest. Of course, the law of the jungle is still playing everywhere. It''s just not as blatant as it was. "Boy, you are very popular." A tall ox demon stopped the Madman of Chu. He looked at the Madman of Chu, who was favored by countless demons, and was a little unhappy. Want to teach this Terran''s little white face a lesson. Let the demons see what the real male creatures are! "Do you want to find fault?" The Madman of Chu looked at each other and said faintly. "So what?" "Alas, you''d better leave quickly." "It''s you who want to leave, little white face. Look at Lord Niu''s fist!" The ox demon punched the Madman of Chu. But before the fist fell on the Madman of Chu, he was blown out by an irresistible force and hit the wall hundreds of miles away. Beside the Madman of Chu, a charming demon appeared. When the demons saw someone coming, they knelt on the ground. "Met the demon Archduke." The visitor is the demon Archduke, one of the three demons. "Rude little devil, dare to offend the king of Chu and die." The demon Archduke snorted coldly, then turned around and looked at the Madman of Chu with a smile, bowed and saluted, "I have seen the king of Chu. The king has been waiting for me for a long time. Please follow me." Seeing this, the demons here don''t know. The little white face of the Terran in their eyes is a great big man. "Let''s go." the Madman of Chu said faintly. He didn''t care about what happened just now. It''s not necessary. Looking at their backs, the demons immediately talked. "Who is this man? He made the demon Archduke so respectful." "It seems to be Wang''s distinguished guest." "Wait, King Chu, is he the first God son of the human race!" Some demons even thought of something and took a breath of air conditioning. The king of Chu, the son of human God. This name has long spread all over the Hongmeng world. Everyone knows that it is a wonderful existence. Not long ago, he cut a source. "My God, it must be him. Only such a person is worthy of Wang''s treatment." "Tut Tut, this kind of person, if he wants, can even shovel the whole demon family." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Inside the demon palace. A slim figure sat on the throne with a lazy posture. "King, the king of Chu has come." The demon Archduke took the Madman of Chu and bowed. "Well, I see. You go down first." "Yes." The demon turned and left. The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu, "you recover very quickly. The body of human ancestors is really a big deal." In words, she was not surprised that the Madman of Chu obtained the body of the ancestor, and then pointed to the position beside her, "sit down." "Yes." The Madman of Chu was not hypocritical and sat down directly. "I came as agreed. Please tell me the beginning and end of everything." "Rather than let me say, let yourself see." The demon king raised his hand and pointed to his forehead. An aura emerged. instant. Pictures poured into my mind. It was an earth shaking and shaking battle! no It''s war! In that war, the madmen of Chu saw a treacherous existence, incarnated in boundless darkness, swallowed up endless laws and plunged the heavens into darkness. There are peerless strong people who break the universe with a knife, cut open the darkness, there are candle dragons, open their eyes for the day and close their eyes for the night, master the time, there are beautiful women, women don''t let men, raise their hands to attract wind and thunder and break the stars This is one of them. One existence attracted the attention of the madmen of Chu. That is a man in white. He hung a long crystal sword around his waist, and his figure changed. He became free and suppressed everything. No matter how powerful his existence was, it was like a local chicken and tile dog in front of him. The one who competed with him was a man wearing a dark gold robe and a crown. At a glance, the Madman of Chu felt that the man''s authority seemed to have crossed the time and rolled towards him! That kind of existence, even if it exists in the memory of the demon king, is only presented to the Madman of Chu. It has unimaginable power This war is extremely terrible. Almost shattered the heavens. The king level, in such a war, is only high-grade cannon fodder. Only when the road is infinite, can there be a certain ability to protect life. The top master can control the situation. After a long time. Chu crazy talent slowly returned to God. He looked at the demon king, "what kind of war is this? What kind of existence is fighting with you?" "This is... The battle of the gods!" The demon king said lightly, "in the oldest Hongmeng era, the Hongmeng world will not restart every once in a while like now. The reason for this is that the Hongmeng world is broken." The pupil of the Madman of Chu shrank slightly. Hongmeng world, this is the origin of the universe of the heavens! Countless universes originate from Hongmeng. Such a world, was actually broken?! "Because of the battle of the gods?" "Yes." The king of the devil nodded slightly, "at the earliest time, when Hongmeng was born, the three thousand Avenue has not been fully manifested. That is the era of origin, the origin everyone dreams of. In that era, it can be seen everywhere." "At that time, a number of creatures were born, such as the origin and existence, the Lord of emptiness, the original candle dragon, the God of killing, human ancestors, animal gods and so on. They call themselves the original gods!" "It is the heavens, the oldest existence!" "Later, the origin gradually dissipated, 3000 Avenue became manifest, and a batch of Avenue creatures appeared. Although their power was stronger than the current kings, it was not as strong as the original, so they surrendered to the original gods." "I''m a big way creature." The demon king looked at the Madman of Chu and yawned, "evil bone, this is my real name. It is a bone that absorbs the evil of all spirits. With the passage of time, there are more and more creatures in Hongmeng big world. The evil of all spirits makes my strength stronger and stronger. Although it is the main road creatures, it is no worse than the original gods. It is one of the few who shoulder the original existence with the body of the main road." Original gods, Avenue creatures Chu Madman thought, that era was really magnificent. The demon king continued, "I don''t know how long it will take for Hongmeng world to create creatures independently. The original gods who have been lonely for a long time, some people begin to try to create creatures, such as Terran, dragon, empty, God, soul and so on." "The gods poured deep emotions into the creatures they created, but as time went on, there were more and more ethnic groups, and more and more negative emotions among the creatures. The resources of Hongmeng world were limited, but the original desire of the gods was infinite, so the war broke out." "From the battle between ethnic groups and ethnic groups, it gradually evolved into an internal battle between the original gods. Later, a creature created by God actually killed God. The creature created by God actually has the potential to surpass God. The gods felt... Fear for the first time!" "Among them, some gods advocate the elimination of all gods and creatures to return heaven and earth to the most primitive state, while some gods are unwilling to do so. Under the endless debate, a larger and more violent divine war broke out, which is the reason for the divine war of the heavens..." The king of demons said. After hearing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but sigh, "what you told me is that the war that may happen in the future is the war of the gods?" "Good." The king of the devil nodded slightly. "That war lasted for an era. The gods fell, slept, and reincarnated, but the war did not end. The Lord of destiny once said that there would be a final era in the future to draw an end to this war." "And now, it is the final era!" "Whether reincarnated or sleeping, these ancient primitives are about to wake up one by one, and divine war will come again! This is a war sweeping the heavens, and no one can stay away." The demon king''s expression grew dignified. Chu Madman suddenly. I see. The king of demons has been training strong people. All this is preparing for the upcoming divine war. "In this way, you, the original candle dragon and human ancestors are the camp to protect the heavens, while the darkness of the end and the Lord of the void advocate the destruction of all God created creatures and return the heaven and earth to the original camp to destroy the world." "Yes." "By the way, which of the two camps is stronger or weaker now?" "HMM... the extermination camp should be stronger, because in the original divine war, several supremacies such as the original candle dragon fell, and the ancestors sacrificed themselves to seal the emperor. In the extermination camp, let alone the strongest emperor, he is still alive," said the demon king. "Emperor..." The Madman of Chu whispered. The strongest original. In his mind, the figure of the other party emerged. It was the God Emperor in the memory of the demon king. Just peeping, the Madman of Chu felt that his head was severely hit by a divine mountain. "It can make people seal at the cost of their lives, not kill. Ha, it seems that it will be a hard battle in the future." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 After hearing the words of the demon king, the Madman of Chu felt a little heavy. Compared with the God war in the future, the Lord of the void and the darkness of the end, these are just appetizers and are not worth mentioning at all. And even the existence of human ancestors fell in the divine war. Once God''s war comes Life is not enough to describe. The heavens do not know how much they will be destroyed. Pangu universe, if affected, will be easily destroyed! The Madman of Chu took a deep breath. He will never let it happen. absolutely! "Maybe it''s too early to tell you about it now." The demon king looked at the dignified Madman of Chu and sighed. Even she, the demon king who has lived for many centuries, is incomparably worried about the future. Besides, the Madman of Chu is a young king. "No, it''s just right now. Let me prepare early!" Said the Madman of Chu. The demon king looked at him with a touch of relief. the past. Renzu is one of the leaders of the world protection camp. In her opinion, now in her opinion, the Madman of Chu has the potential to become the second renzu! In the past, I was just optimistic that the Madman of Chu could become his comrades in arms. But now it seems that the other party can do more than that. "By the way, since the Lord of the void and others want to destroy god and create creatures, the races such as the empty race are also within the scope of their destruction. Is it possible to persuade them to stand on our side and resist the gods?" The Madman of Chu thought for a moment and said that although he had a grudge against the empty clan, he might as well use it as cannon fodder for divine war rather than kill them. "It''s useless. Although God created creatures have the potential to surpass the original, they are only a few. Most God created creatures can''t disobey the will of the creator. Besides, the Lord of the void and other gods can open up space at will. At that time, it''s good to hide their creations in the space opened up by themselves, and then return the world to the original state." the king of the devil. Hearing this, the crazy man of Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth. good heavens. He said he wanted to destroy all the creatures created by God, but he was especially kind to the creatures he created. The original gods are really old double labels. To put it bluntly, what makes heaven and earth return to the original state may be just an excuse to eliminate other discordant existence, and then occupy each other''s heaven and earth resources for their own enjoyment. "King, Dark Lord, please see me." At this time, the demon Archduke came in and said. "Oh, let him in." Soon. The Dark Lord walked into the palace. When he saw the Madman of Chu, he was stunned, and then smiled and said, "long time no see, Lord of destiny." "Huh?" When the demon king heard the speech, his eyes showed a touch of consternation, looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "he said you are the Lord of the temple of destiny?" The Madman of Chu did not hide it, and nodded slightly, "yes." "Little guy, how many things are you hiding from me." the king of demons thought he knew enough about the Madman of Chu after this time. Unexpectedly, the other party hid deeper than he thought. The secret, one by one. Chu Madman touched his nose and said nothing more. His biggest secret is the fantasy roulette, but he can''t tell anyone about it. "What are you looking for me for?" The demon king looked at the Dark Lord and said faintly. "What I promised you has been done." "Oh, tell me." The demon king''s eyes lit up. In the past, she traded with the Dark Lord. The other party asked her to go to the Ming family to deal with the darkness of doomsday and protect the goddess of light. The other party is looking for a Jidao magic weapon for her. "What you want me to find is probably in the pure land of tianfo." "Heaven Buddha pure land?" The demon king showed an accident and then said with a slight smile: "if it is covered by the Buddha''s wish, it can indeed suppress the endless evil thoughts emanating from that thing. No wonder I haven''t found it for so long." Then she looked at the Madman of Chu, "that thing belongs to me. The heavenly Buddha forcibly occupied the pure land. Originally, according to my nature, I just killed it and took it back. But for your face, I can give them a chance to hand it over by myself. I didn''t think anything had happened." Tianfo pure land, the holy land of the human race. The madmen of Chu attach great importance to the Terran, and the demon king knows this. So she left it to each other. "I see." The Madman of Chu nodded and asked the demon king for some time. "Well, it''s over. Let''s stay for a casual meal." The demon king clapped his hands. Soon. Several demons came in with plates of delicacies. "Taste the demon liquid of my demon family." The demon king took up his glass and said. The Madman of Chu looked at the cherry wine in the cup and showed some curiosity. Devil''s liquid, which is a famous wine of the devil family. It is said that a jar of devil''s liquid can sell tens of thousands of kilograms of the source of the road. Ordinary monks can''t drink if they want to. The Madman of Chu tried for the first time. He raised his glass and smelled intoxicating wine. The smell of wine was very strange. Like the faint fragrance of a woman. Just when he was about to try, little love shouted wildly in his mind, "master, don''t drink, don''t drink!!" Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, "is the wine poisonous?" "No." "Then why don''t you let me drink." "The ingredients of this wine are special. It is brewed from the body fluid of the demon. If the master can accept it, please help yourself." Madman of Chu: "......" He was silent for a moment and put down his glass silently. Demon liquid It''s really demon liquid. It''s opposite him. The dark demon king was intoxicated. "The devil''s liquid is really good wine. The wine is sweet and fragrant, like nephrite in his arms. It deserves its reputation." Chu Madman looked at it and said nothing. Devil, just be happy. "Why, little guy, this wine is not to your taste?" "I have brought wine myself. I''m not used to drinking other wine except this." the Madman of Chu smiled and took out a jar of sorghum for a dream. Although the demons are charming and enchanting beauties, their body fluids are delicious manna in the eyes of ordinary people. But Chu Madman still can''t take this bite. "Really?" The demon king looked at him with a meaningful smile and didn''t say much. After drinking and eating, the madmen of Chu left the demon territory. Before leaving. The Dark Lord asked him about the goddess of light. "Are you worried about your sister?" "Cut, I''m afraid she''s dead. I''ll be lonely if I lack an opponent in the future?" said the dark devil. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. In addition, this thing will be returned to you." the Madman of Chu took out the order of the dark king and threw it back to the demon king. "Lord of destiny, your deal with me is not over yet." the corner of the dark devil''s mouth tilted slightly. "In the past, you said to help me find healing things, but you didn''t do it, but you have taken my benefits. It''s not appropriate." "Fate is always fair and never owes anyone. If there is a next transaction, I can give you a discount," said the Madman of Chu. "Ha, that''s settled." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 After leaving the demon territory, the Madman of Chu thought about the next trip. He''s going to two places. The holy land of heaven and man and the pure land of heaven and Buddha. Going to the holy land of heaven and man is mainly to give the dragon blood pill to Mingyue, recover her deficient Shouyuan, and ask for ways to enhance the sword spirit. Although Xiaoai also has many ways to enhance the sword spirit. But she still wanted to ask this once person, the spirit of the ancestral sword. After all, people can say that it is the oldest sword spirit. Sword, this concept is because of her. Finally, I have to go to the pure land of heaven Buddha and ask for the extreme magic soldiers of the demon king. The demon king is an important partner now, and the other party has helped him a lot. He doesn''t mind coming forward to complete it for the other party. Well, good. The holy land of heaven and man was close, so he took the lead in going. Soon. The Madman of Chu came to a towering mountain. In the mountain, there are all kinds of pavilions and palaces, which lie dormant and emit immortal light. Its magnificent weather is far better than ordinary fairy mountains and blessed places. "Who?" A figure came to the Madman of Chu. This is a monk in Da Dao territory. It seems that he should be a young talent in the holy land. He looks at the Madman of Chu with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. The Madman of Chu arched his hands and said, "I, Madman of Chu, come to visit the moon. Please tell me about it." "Chu Madman!" The young man was obviously startled. But then there was hesitation. "Saint, she is temporarily inconvenient to see guests." "It''s inconvenient to see guests? Is it because he was injured in the first World War of the virtual heaven spirit world?" the Madman of Chu frowned slightly. No. Although the moon is flawless, it is more about the loss of Shouyuan, not to the point where you can''t see people. In addition. I didn''t deliberately hide my breath. The king in the holy land of heaven and man should feel himself coming. But no king came out to him. He doesn''t boast that he still has strength in his current status. Even if he arrives at the Supreme Court, the judge has to meet him in person. The king of heaven and man''s holy land ignores him? Make it clear that you are not welcome. However, the Madman of Chu doesn''t care about this. He came here to see the moon. As long as the other party is willing to see him. "I brought some healing things for Mingyue Taoist friend this time, which can help her recover from her injury. Please introduce me." the Madman of Chu said politely. "As I said, saints are inconvenient to see guests." "Why?" "It''s not because of you." At this time, another monk rushed angrily, "if it weren''t for you, how could the saint be locked up..." "Younger martial brother, be careful." Before the man had finished speaking, he was stopped by the young man next to him. Locked in? Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The strange attitude of heaven, man and holy land, and the bright moon have no time to disappear, all of which make the Madman of Chu''s heart secretly guess. When he was in the spirit world of Xutian, he fought with foreign kings, but few people came forward to help the master of sword god palace and several holy places. Obviously, it was ordered by the top. The bright moon has no time. Regardless of orders, she resolutely helps. It seems that he was punished by the high level of the holy land for this matter? "Since it''s inconvenient for Mingyue Taoist friends to see guests, I''ll leave first." The Madman of Chu said that without entanglement, he turned and left. Deep in the holy land. The God of heaven and man showed a look of doubt in his eyes, "when did this madman of Chu become so easy to talk? He really doesn''t bother?" Not only him, but also Tiansheng was surprised. According to the previous disposition of the other party, it shouldn''t be. And Chu Madman, is that really all? How is that possible? The figure of the Madman of Chu turned into a streamer, plundered into the void, isolated from the king''s perception, the breath on his body changed, and he turned into free Dharma. In an instant, he turned into the holy monk he had seen before. When it reappears. He has infiltrated the holy land of heaven and man. "Alas, the saint is really poor. In a land of five failures, how can people treat such a place? She must suffer a lot in it." "Is it really worth it to be a Chu Madman?" "The five declines of heaven and man have experienced the decline of Dharma, appearance, flesh, soul and longevity. For friars, this is undoubtedly the greatest punishment." "Yes, I remember a disciple who had been locked up in the land of five failures for only a thousand years. After he came out, his demons grew, his accomplishments could not enter again, completely degenerated, and finally ended up depressed. It was really pathetic." "More than that, I heard that some people couldn''t stand the pain and committed suicide in it. Alas, can the saint survive?" "It''s true that the saint is right. The Madman of Chu fights against foreigners. She is a human goddess. What''s wrong with helping her?" "Shh, shut up. Don''t let others hear you. If it comes to the Lord''s ears, no one can save you." After the Madman of Chu infiltrated the holy land of heaven and man, he heard a lot of things. It is also clear that the moon has no time. Heaven and man decline. This is a disaster that monks fear most. Stepping into the five decline means that it is not far from death. In the five decline, the law of the immortal yuan, which the friar practices hard, will slowly weaken, the appearance will grow old, the flesh will gradually lose blood and become unkempt, and then the soul and mind will gradually become chaotic, and the longevity yuan will continue to pass Until death. This kind of normal thing in the eyes of mortals is more painful than death in the eyes of friars with long life and powerful power. Many monks would rather die in battle than die so oppressed. And in the holy land of heaven and man. There is a strange spiritual world, called the land of five failures. That is to let friars continue to experience the process of the decline of heaven and man. Ordinary friars are extremely afraid of five failures. Not to mention, countless times. Now, the moon has no time to bear such torture. Thinking of this, Chu Madman''s eyes became cold. He is familiar with the bright moon. But in order to help him fight with the Lord of emptiness, the other party is willing to consume 10 billion life yuan. No, not for him, but for the whole Terran. It was such a hero of the human race. After returning to his sect, he was not only not praised, but also locked up and suffered from five failures! And it was when she was already hurt and her longevity was in deficit. "Oh, good, what a holy land of heaven and man!" "What a saint!" The mad man of Chu laughed angrily. A disciple of the holy land of heaven and man nearby couldn''t help wondering. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" But then, he saw the elder martial brother in his mouth step out, his immortal light flashing, changed his face and changed his breath in an instant. An incomparably surging momentum, like an endless ocean, is vented! Boom!! The whole holy land of heaven and man was shocked! In the holy land, all kings suddenly opened their eyes. "What''s the matter? How did this guy go back?!" "What a powerful power. Who annoyed this man?" "Big trouble." The hearts of the kings trembled. Now, they can''t sit still. The anger of the madmen of Chu dare not be easily faced even if it is the holy land of heaven and man with huge details. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 In the holy land of heaven and man. The breath of the Madman of Chu was unscrupulously vented. The whole holy land is shocked! Kings flew out from all directions and surrounded the madmen of Chu. Their faces were full of fear. "Chu Madman, what do you want to do?" The God of heaven and man said coldly in his eyes. "Hero of the human race, can you humiliate? I want you to release the bright moon immediately!" the Madman of Chu said coldly. "Nonsense, the moon is the saint of my holy land. What should we do with her? What does it have to do with you?" "Just me and her are comrades in arms fighting side by side." "Then you have no right to interfere in my holy land." "Oh, if I let King Tu LAN come and ask you to release the moon as a judge of the Supreme Court, is it qualified?" "You..." The God of heaven and man has an iron face. The Supreme Court holds the supreme power of the human race. Even if it is the holy land of heaven and man, it can only succumb to them. If they do it. The holy land of heaven and man will be very difficult. But the God of heaven and man is not willing to compromise now. He said coldly, "even if the Supreme Court comes, it has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of my holy land!" "Then don''t blame me." The Madman of Chu no longer spoke, and his huge spiritual power swept out. Lock the position of the land of five failures. Since the holy land of heaven and man doesn''t want to release people, he will be hard! "Chu Madman, you are presumptuous!" The God of heaven and man noticed the intention of the other party and his face was very gloomy. For many years, no one dared to challenge the authority of the holy land of heaven and man, let alone forcibly take people away in front of all kings in the holy land. The God of heaven and man couldn''t bear it and made a bold move. With one punch, the magic of heaven and man will be displayed. A huge Tai Chi diagram is like the sky, pressing down on the Madman of Chu. "King of the extreme way, I don''t see it in my eyes, let alone you?" Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated and cut them in the air at will. Boom. That day, people''s Tai Chi diagram was easily torn in half. The violent energy completely destroys the nearby mountains! Under the impact of the sword Qi of the Lord of heaven and man, his shoulder was cut by the sword Qi, and the whole man flew hundreds of miles upside down. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help but be shocked. No matter what he says, he is also a king close to the first echelon. Defeated by a move?! Although he had long heard of the power of the Madman of Chu, when he actually faced it, he still felt a strong sense of suffocation. Such existence is beyond his power. "Madman Chu, do you really think there is no one in my heaven and man holy land?" A king strides out. This is an ancient king in the holy land of heaven and man. His cultivation has reached the level of the first echelon of the king. It can be said that in the whole holy land of heaven and man, it is second only to heaven. As soon as he appeared, he urged the FA Xiang without saying a word. That''s a Tai Chi phase. The power of yin and Yang is contained in it, forming a magnificent power. In the face of such power, the Madman of Chu''s mind coagulated, and there was also a Dharma behind him, which was the Dharma of King LAN! "Yin and Yang shake the world!" Use the moves of the king of LAN. More huge energy of yin and Yang swept out. Bang, that day, people''s Tai Chi was forcibly smashed. The ancient king retreated hundreds of feet, then roared and showed his field. As soon as the field opens, the surrounding world is full of crazy yin-yang energy. It turned into a black-and-white light and rolled towards the Madman of Chu. "What can I do in the field?" Although the Madman of Chu has not condensed the field, or even his own Dharma phase, his strength has already exceeded the ordinary boundary division, and the field is almost crushed to deal with ordinary kings. But it''s the other way around! "Sword, twenty-five!" the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and his sword Qi flowed all over his body. It suddenly broke out! The sword Qi in the sky is like a torrent of water, pouring out and shaking the four directions. The swept energy of yin and Yang was chopped up one after another under this force, and the ancient king could not help being blown out. His field also exploded! Seeing this, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Even the kings of the first echelon have no power to fight back in front of the madmen of Chu? This is, what a terrible existence!! Everyone''s scalp is numb. "Damn, let''s go together. I can''t believe him!" "Hum, good!" All the kings went up together. The terrible power of law covers the sky. The disciples of the holy land of heaven and man at the bottom were palpitating and trembling, and their scalp was numb. They only felt that the scene in front of them was like the coming of the end of the day. "Stupid!" The Madman of Chu sneered at the siege of the kings. Then. I saw all kinds of law power flashing behind him. The law of light, the law of darkness, the law of space, the law of Kendo All kinds of law forces construct a law phase. Like ten kings coming! King Lan''s FA Xiang blew out with a fist, and the power of wind and thunder shook the world. Bang, a king was blown away. The sword God Dharma Xiang held the star giant sword and cut it out with one sword. The sword Qi seemed to tear the world and cut off a king''s arm. Light Dharma, dark Dharma, Dharma ancestor Dharma, heaven and man Dharma Various Dharma phases take advantage of their power. Unexpectedly, several kings who beat the holy land of heaven and man were in a mess. Chu Madman, with his own strength, press the holy land of heaven and man! The kings looked at the Madman of Chu surrounded by the king''s Dharma phase, and their eyes were shocked, as if they were looking at the biggest incredible in the world. "This is the law of ancestors!" "He changed the law of freedom. It''s really terrible!" "God, what kind of freak king is this..." The kings were beaten so that they had no temper at all. Not an opponent at all. At this point. Deep in the holy land of heaven and man, a powerful breath roared out. This is the breath of the extreme Tao! "Madman Chu, do you really think I have no one in the holy land of heaven and man?" A cold voice came out. A figure walked out with his head held high. It is the holy land of heaven and man, the strongest... The holy land of heaven. He looked at the Madman of Chu indifferently. The extreme power on his body locked him in. He was mighty, threatening the power of heaven and earth and ran over the Madman of Chu. And Chu Madman, with a cold smile on his face, did not retreat, "are you finally willing to come out? I thought you wanted to be a shrinking turtle." Strictly speaking. He has no grudge against the heavenly saint. The two sides only met once at the Terran election conference. But the other party detained Mingyue without time, which has made the Madman of Chu feel extremely bad about him. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a cold ridicule. "Hum, I see you are a junior and don''t want to fight with you. I''ll give you one last chance and leave here immediately!" the heavenly Saint said indifferently. "Let out the moon and I''ll leave." "Impossible." "What nonsense are you talking about?" The Madman of Chu flicked his sleeve, and the king''s power erupted. The Dharma phase behind him bloomed bright and roared to heaven! "You are too presumptuous!" The heavenly saint''s eyes gradually cooled, raised his hand to gather the power of heaven and earth, rolled out a huge Tai Chi diagram, and smashed each Dharma phase. He stood with his hands down and looked calm. "Even if you have more dharmas, what can you do? In front of the extreme Tao, it''s just a local chicken and a dog!" "Oh, really?" Chu Madman''s whole body worked according to the law, and his breath immediately became ethereal. When the formula of heaven and man is applied, the power of heaven and earth is blessed. But it''s not over. The art of swallowing heaven, violently swallowing hundreds of millions of miles of aura, 981 arrays in the body run crazy, and ten thousand methods do not destroy the body, but also turn out with him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 The heavenly Saint looked at the crazy man of Chu whose breath was rising, and his eyes gradually became cold, which was mixed with a touch of jealousy! Yes, it''s jealousy! He recognized all kinds of methods performed by the madmen of Chu. Among them, there is even the supreme magic of their holy land of heaven and man. He knew that these were all made by the Madman of Chu. He turned the mystery of free law into his imagination! He''s jealous! Why can Chu Madman sit on this supreme magic. Why can''t he learn? "I left my words here. The moon is too busy. I must take her away today. I want to see who dares to stop me!!" The Madman of Chu whispered, and the power of the majestic law poured out like a flood, making the whole Holy Land tremble. Holy land of heaven and man. In a desert scene. A white haired woman in white sat cross legged. She wore a veil. However, the exposed skin is drying up, and the breath is also weakening rapidly. The flesh is aging and the law is weak. Shouyuan comes to an end At the moment of falling. In the wind and sand, a magical power flows. Her skin is full and her breath is constantly recovering, but then there is a new round of aging, weakness and the passage of longevity So back and forth, like an inescapable reincarnation. This is the land of five failures. Here, monks have to bear the endless decline of heaven and man. The one sitting in the yellow sand is no one else, but the bright moon. The first goddess of the human race, the saint of the holy land of heaven and man, recently helped the Madman of Chu kill the Lord of emptiness and saved the human race from a catastrophe. Now, she, who should have enjoyed the supreme honor, is sitting in this desolate desert, suffering from five terrible failures. Suddenly. A wave spread into the land of five failures. The bright moon, who had been sitting in place and suffering quietly, had no time to open her eyes and let the five failures torture her. Her eyes were still as clear and bright as the bright moon in the night. "This breath, it''s him..." The bright moon has no time to feel the master of this breath. Also felt the breath, the master''s anger now. "Why did he come to the holy land of heaven and man, and still have such a fire?" The moon has no time to frown. She can''t think of any grudges between the Madman of Chu and the holy land of heaven and man. Because you killed Lu wutrace? incorrect. The holy land of heaven and man should not be guilty, because it is against the madmen of Chu. Is that the Madman of Chu taking the initiative to find fault? Not right. She asked herself that she had some understanding of the behavior of the Madman of Chu. The other party seemed crazy, but in fact, he was calculating step by step. She never did meaningless and uncertain things, and suddenly went to war with the holy land of heaven and man. What benefits could he get? "I can''t figure it out..." The moon has no time to shake her head. No more reason. Anyway, she''s locked up here and can''t do anything. She didn''t think of herself. After all, in her opinion, she didn''t know much about the Madman of Chu. She only met a few times. How could the other party fight for her with the holy land of heaven and man Outside the land of five decline. In the holy land of heaven and man. The Madman of Chu urged several kinds of cultivation methods one after another, like limitless promotion, to raise his strength to a new level! That overbearing and peerless breath only needs a wisp to break the void. At the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to surrender heaven and earth at his feet! All kings were eclipsed before him. At this moment, it seems that only he is worthy of the word king! "Heavenly saint, dare you fight me?!" The Madman of Chu has a sharp momentum and bright eyes. He directly challenges the heavenly saint. "Rampant!" The heavenly Saint snorted coldly. He raised his hand and shook it in the void. A flash of light came and turned into a shining jade Ruyi in his hand. It''s the best Hongmeng treasure. It''s an extremely rare magic weapon. Even if it is the heavenly saint, the king of the extreme way, there is no extreme way divine weapon nearby. "Heaven and man catch up with the big day!" I saw the jade Ruyi in the heavenly saint''s hand, the laws met, turned into a vast black-and-white sun, burning a raging fire and roaring towards the Madman of Chu. "Heaven and earth means fortune!" Chu Madman''s fingertips condense the law of heaven and earth. Finger strength, heaven and man are bombarded by the sun. Two forces, each exploding. Heavenly saints and Chu madmen were shaken back. In the past, when the Madman of Chu was in the prison of emptiness, he had to hold the Jidao magic weapon to hurt the Jidao king. But now, with his own strength, he can fight with the Jidao king. It can be seen that he has made great progress. "The law of Fazu?" The heavenly saint''s eyes flashed. Just now, he really thought it was Fazu''s kiss for a moment. This made him even more amazed at his free method. At the same time, he is more jealous of the Madman of Chu. "After all, it''s just someone else''s method. You''re just a fake." The heavenly Saint sneered. With that, he once again performed heaven and man Tai Chi. But I saw that the Madman of Chu condensed the power of heaven and earth to the extreme, displayed it in the shocked eyes of everyone, urged the law of yin and Yang, and displayed the extreme moves! "Heaven and man catch up with the big day!" A big black-and-white day blew out. Heaven and man Tai Chi, burst at the sound! The heavenly saint was forced back a few steps and his face changed indefinitely. This is his practice method! "Oh, how does my fake taste?" The madman chuckled. All the monks in the holy land of heaven and man were stunned. "It''s the first time I saw the move just now, but the Madman of Chu can show it. It''s too abnormal." "Yes, it''s incredible that you can turn the practice method into your own use just by looking at it." "The heavenly Saint seems to have been beaten back." "This shows that the moves of the Madman of Chu are no worse than those of the heavenly Saint himself, and may even be stronger?" Listening to the discussion of the people, green veins beat on the holy forehead. He looked at the Madman of Chu and showed a killing intention in his eyes. "I''ll see what you can do with a fake." The jade in the heavenly saint''s hand is thrown out by Ruyi, the blue light is flashing, and the black-and-white luster flows in heaven and earth, "heaven and man break the stars and moon!!" Black, white, green and three kinds of light changed one after another. Black turns heaven and earth into night. White turned into a bright moon in the dark night. As for cyan, it turns into starlight all over the sky. A powerful oppressive force enveloped the Madman of Chu. This is the holy field! Without a word, the Madman of Chu opened the infinite field and the resistance field. The heavenly Saint brushed his sleeve. It''s like shooting down the stars. The stars in the sky turned into a meteor shower and fell towards the Madman of Chu. Every star contains great power. "The dragon and elephant are strong." The Madman of Chu urged the move again. This time, it was the move of the Buddha emperor. And just when he used the Buddhist method, the relic from the latest lottery in his body also bloomed with incomparably bright Buddhist power. He blessed the Buddhist dharma of the Madman of Chu. Boom! The Buddha''s light flows and turns into a dragon and an elephant. It contains a strong and unparalleled power. It smashes the meteor shower all over the sky and blows it away. "Heaven and man, yin and Yang!" The heavenly sage urges the formula of heaven and man to play with the power of yin and Yang. Bang. The Dragon elephant burst to pieces, and he took a few steps back. The whole field hummed and trembled, and cracks appeared. The strike of integrating the power of the relic collapsed the holy field! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 "This guy''s Buddhist moves, how do you feel stronger than the Buddha emperor?" the heavenly Saint looked at the Madman of Chu in some doubt. Is the other party''s real cultivation a Buddhist cultivation?? make fun of! Where does this man look like a Buddhist monk with compassion in front of him? What the hell is going on? God doesn''t understand. But he quickly reacted. The field collapsed. He was not in a hurry. As a king of the extreme Tao, the field was only one of the means, not the bottom card. He is really powerful, but the power of the extreme Tao! I saw the power of yin and Yang flowing in him. The laws of the extreme Tao level gush out! His breath also climbed to the top at this moment. "Very good!" "It seems that you have the consciousness to fight life and death with me." The madman chuckled. As soon as his sword finger coagulated, a streamer burst out of his body. That''s a sword. An ancient sword with a whole body like crystal. This sword is beautiful and full of an incredible spirit. Countless long swords trembled at the sight of this sword. This is the sword of human ancestors, the first sword in the universe! The Madman of Chu holds this sword, and his sword intention is climbing wildly. Countless sword Qi flows out, turning the holy land of heaven and man into the heaven and earth of sword! "Then you should pick up my... Sword 26!" The voice of the Madman of Chu echoed. Hearing this, the kings'' pupils shrank one after another, and their faces turned pale. Even the heavenly Saint could not help shaking all over. Sword 26 It was a sword that killed the Lord of the void. The heavenly Saint asked himself that he could not take it anyway. It''s an invincible sword that condenses the meaning of ancient and modern swords Chu Madman, can you show it again? "No, it''s impossible!" "You borrowed the flawless power of the bright moon to use that sword. How can you use it without her power now?" The heavenly saint''s eyes coagulated. He believed that the Madman of Chu was bluffing. Now he has no way to show his sword. "Oh, do you dare to bet?" The figure of the Madman of Chu soared into the sky and jumped to the nine heaven. Hold the ancient sword high in your hand. A sword mark appeared behind him. Thousands of sword Qi rush out of it, dazzling! That''s the avenue of sword! "How is it possible that he can really use his sword?" Tian Sheng took a breath of air-conditioning and was scared beyond measure. I saw the Madman of Chu cut down with a sword. The sword road contains infinite sword Qi, which turns into a huge Heavenly Sword. The huge power makes the whole Holy Land shake. Boom! The void is shattered! Facing the sword, the heavenly Saint roared. The formula of heaven and man urged to the extreme, and the power of the extreme Tao surged. With a wave of jade Ruyi in his hand, he played a Tai Chi diagram, and then his figure flashed. Unexpectedly, he avoided his edge and dared not resist hard. Although he didn''t show up, he also felt that the sword was too terrible. He has no confidence to resist. All you can do is run for your life. When the Taiji diagram of heaven and man hit the shadow of the sword, it exploded, resisted for a while, and then broke. The shadow of the sword was mighty and cut into the distance! "Something''s wrong..." The heavenly Saint noticed something wrong. This is not a real sword at all! The sword that the Madman of Chu killed the Lord of emptiness is much stronger than this sword. He was cheated by the other party!! The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. Indeed, the sword 26 is extremely powerful. Without the help of the sword spirit of the bright moon, he can''t show it now. But he is a Madman of Chu after all. He has excellent understanding and has gradually mastered the sword of human ancestors. Even if there is no sword spirit, you can still make a hole in the road of sword and display incomplete sword 26. Although the power is not as powerful as the complete sword 26, it is terrible enough. Even scared the heavenly saint. The other party dare not even fight hard. "Bastard!" After realizing that he had been cheated, Tian Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy and stared at the Madman of Chu, eager to swallow him. "Wait, that direction is..." But then he found out the purpose of Chu Madman''s sword. This sword aims at... The land of five failures! After induction, the Madman of Chu has locked the position of the land of five failures. The real purpose of this sword is not to kill the heavenly saint. Instead, split the land of five failures! "No!" Tian Sheng and others changed their faces. The land of five decline is an important spiritual realm of the holy land of heaven and man. If a holy friar makes any mistake, he will be invaded by the heavenly saint and suffer from five failures, even the king is no exception. It is precisely because of the fear of the suffering of the five failures that people dare not disobey the heavenly saint. so to speak. This land of five failures is an important weapon for the heavenly saint to control the Holy Land! "Chu Madman, dare you!!" The heavenly saint''s eyes are red and ready to crack. But it''s too late. When he avoided the sword because of fear, it was irreparable! There is only one end to the land of five failures. "Chop!!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold hum. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the land of five decline. The bright moon has no time to sit in the desert and bear the pain of five failures. But she was still remembering what was going on outside. Why did the Madman of Chu hit the holy land of heaven and man? How many people died in this war? Can he walk away? While she was thinking, she suddenly sensed an unprecedented violent turbulence in the land of five failures. Boom, boom, boom The whole land of five failures roared endlessly. The sky above her burst, and huge cracks appeared, in which endless sword light burst out. A huge heavenly sword cut into the land of the five failures. The sword Qi swept through the land of the five failures made the whole land extremely chaotic. The earth is shattered, the space is broken The land of five failures, burst at the sound!! The bright moon has no time to be in it, and the power of the operation law protects itself. She looked into the distance. In the endless sword light, a figure in white came with a sword, black hair flying, white as snow, like a God coming. "Taoist friend Chu?" The moon has no time to be stunned. "Mingyue Taoist friend, I''ll... Take you away." Chu Madman''s eyes calmed down. The bright moon had no time to be more dull, and her inner thoughts surged. For a moment, she was confused, "you hit the holy land of heaven and man, is it for me?" "Why else do you think I''m at war with the holy land of heaven and man?" The Madman of Chu looked at the moon and glanced. The saint is usually smart when she looks at her head. So I can''t even think of that. The bright moon has no time to look at the Madman of Chu with complex eyes. She has always asked herself about her calm state of mind. At this moment, there was an uproar. She thought no one would save her. After all, this is the holy land of heaven and man. It''s where the holy man controls. But madman Chu, here we are. Obviously, he and himself have only met a few times. "Why?" "What? Why? The hero of the Terran, my comrade in arms of the Madman of Chu, I can''t watch you suffer here." Chu Madman should have said. "Yeah..." The bright moon has no time to look at the Madman of Chu, and her eyes flow. This moment. She admitted that she seemed to feel a little occupied. "Chu Madman!!" At this time, a roar came. The heavenly Saint stepped into the air, and the power of the king of Jidao broke out to the extreme. He stared at the Madman of Chu, "I want you to pay the price!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 "I want you to pay the price!" The heavenly Saint stared at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. The land of five failures is an important place for him to control the holy land of heaven and man and frighten people. But now, it has been destroyed by the madmen of Chu. This makes him, how can he not be angry! "Pay the price?" The corner of the mouth of the Madman of Chu was slightly warped. "This place of five failures that harm people is destroyed when I destroy it. I want to see. What can you do to me?" "Hum, try it." The heavenly saint''s tone is cold. I saw his brilliance flowing around and the power of extreme Tao flowing out. He looked at the moon and said in a cold voice, "the moon is flawless. If you still know your identity as a saint of the holy land, just step back." "Saint..." The moon has no time to laugh at herself. She is the top of the list of human goddess. She is the leader of the human race against the void. She misses the human race. But when she comes back, she is imprisoned by the heavenly saint and suffers from five failures. No one in the whole holy land spoke to himself. What kind of saint is this? On the contrary, the Madman of Chu, an outsider, fought alone in the holy land, did not hesitate to be the enemy of all kings, cut open the land of five failures and save himself. Thinking of this, the bright moon has no time, and her eyes are gradually firm. Continue to stay in the holy land of heaven and man. If you want to do anything for the human race in the future, I''m afraid you''ll be tied up like this time. Before the divine war, the Terrans can''t fight inside anymore. She''s looking for someone who can integrate the Terran! In the past, she thought this person would be herself, so she joined the holy land of heaven and man and wanted to integrate the human race with the power of the holy land. She looked at the madman next to Chu At this moment, she suddenly felt that the person didn''t have to be herself. Maybe this person is more suitable. "Taoist friend Chu, don''t you know that Pangu sect still recruits people?" The moon has no time to ask. Hearing this, the madman chuckled, "others have to go through many tests before they are qualified to join, but you, I can give you an exemption." "Oh, thank you very much, Lord." The heavenly Saint opposite them heard their dialogue, and his face became very gloomy, "the bright moon is flawless, you have to betray the Holy Land!" "I just made a choice to be more loyal to the Terran." If this is said from other people, the heavenly saint will only scoff and choose the Madman of Chu, which is loyal to the human race?? What logic is this? But these words came out of the moon''s flawless mouth. And who is the moon? In the past, the spirit of renzu''s sword has been with renzu for countless years. In the eyes of everyone, she is the spokesman of human ancestors. She chose madman Chu This is a huge blessing to the prestige of the Madman of Chu. "The moon has no time. You will regret it!" "Even if you regret it, it will be in the future." The bright moon has no time to faint smile, and the sword intention on her body flows. The ancestor''s sword in the hands of the Madman of Chu is also resonating, making a buzzing sound of sword singing. The majestic sword idea enveloped the world in an instant. "But now, are you sure you want to stop us from leaving? Do you have the ability to block the complete ancestral sword?!" the bright moon has no time to say faintly. The heavenly Saint smelled the speech and his face was very ugly. The complete ancestral sword can kill even the void Lord. Not to mention him?! "Oh, since the heavenly Saint doesn''t do it, we''ll leave." The moon has no time to say. Seeing that Tian Sheng''s face was so ugly, she couldn''t help feeling a little dark. During this time, being locked up in the land of five failures and suffering seemed nothing. She looked at the Madman of Chu and said, "let''s go." "OK." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly and left with the moon. The heavenly Saint looked at their backs, his face changed indefinitely, and he didn''t dare to stop them. After all, he couldn''t stop the power of the ancestor''s sword. The disciples of the holy land of heaven and man looked at the back of the moon who had no time to leave. Their faces were quite complex and they didn''t know what to say. "Saint, do you really want to leave?" Some disciples couldn''t help asking. The bright moon has no time to nod slightly, "well, although I''m gone, I''m a Terran with you. I will work together for the Terran cause in the future." After saying goodbye to the disciples of the holy land of heaven and man, the bright moon left with the Madman of Chu. Looking at her back, the holy master of heaven and man had complex eyes. The moon''s flawless strength is not bad. The potential is even greater. The future is at least a top king. no As the reincarnation of the sword spirit of the ancestors, she can even surpass the king! But such a character is now forced away by them! "Well, is it really right for us to do so?" Against the Madman of Chu. Force the moon away. In any case, the holy land of heaven and man is the loser. And this is only for the self-interest of the heavenly saint. "I''m not wrong!" "They are wrong!" The heavenly Saint looked at the back of the Madman of Chu with gloomy eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "By the way, this is the candle dragon blood pill, which can make up for your loss of longevity." the Madman of Chu took out the dragon blood pill and handed it to Mingyue Wuxian. "That''s why you came to me." The bright moon has no time to look at the pill in her hand and smiled. "Well, then I heard that you were locked up in the land of five failures. I''m a noble hero of the human race. I''m naturally going to fight after being humiliated." "Oh, in the final analysis, you and I have only met several times. You have helped me so much, but I don''t know how to repay." "Then join Pangu sect and make a good contribution." "How can this be enough? How about... How about I promise each other?" The moon has no time to shine. A pair of bright autumn eyes looked at the Madman of Chu tenderly. You know, she is the first goddess of the human race. If any man was so watched by her, he must have been hot blooded and agreed without saying a word. Chu Madman coughed twice, "sorry, I have a family." "Well, that''s a pity." The bright moon has no time to show its gloom. The Madman of Chu was watching. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out whether the other party was sincere or joking with him. "By the way, I have one more thing to ask before my trip." The Madman of Chu took out Kun Wu''s sword and said, "I want to ask you, as the oldest sword spirit, what ways do you have to enhance the power of the sword spirit." "I see. You want to transfer the spirit of the sword to the sword of the ancestors." Mingyue had no time to guess the idea of the Madman of Chu. "Yes." "A bold idea, but it may not be feasible." the bright moon has no time to think, "I have many ways to enhance the sword spirit, but it will take at least dozens of ages to make your sword spirit strong enough to integrate the sword of human ancestors. However, I''m afraid we can''t afford to wait that long." In this era, divine war will come. The ancestral sword is a powerful weapon and power. They can''t wait for decades. At that time, it was not certain whether the heavens were there or not. "I have a quick way here, but it''s dangerous." "What can I do?" "Send your sword spirit to the avenue of sword, where there is an eye of sword, which gathers the ancient and modern sword ideas. Put the sword spirit into it and refine it with the ancient and modern sword ideas. You can quickly enhance it in a short time, but in this way, if you are careless, your sword spirit will be torn by the sword ideas..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 "Eye of Kendo..." After listening to the way that the moon had no time to say, the Madman of Chu showed the color of meditation. Then he planned to go back to pan guzong first. They go back together. On the way, the Madman of Chu heard a lot of anecdotes. Among them, what I heard most was that I killed the Lord of emptiness. In addition, I made a big noise in the holy land of heaven and man. "Have you heard that the king of Chu became a beauty when he was angry with his crown. He hit the holy land of heaven and man with a sword and took away the bright moon." "Wow, that''s too romantic." "The king of Chu is really powerful." Listen to the monks around. Look at the nuns with peach eyes. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but be speechless. Why is the practice world so gossip. "Gee, there''s another thing that has something to do with the king of Chu. You all know that the son of Kong family was demobilized by soul family recently." "Know, empty son, that''s miserable. He was demobilized by the soul Meier of the soul family. Now he has become the laughing stock of all families." "But does this have anything to do with the king of Chu?" "Of course, as far as I know, soul mei''er fell in love with the king of Chu at first sight after seeing the style of the king of Chu in the spiritual world of the virtual sky. From then on, she never forgot it. Only then could she withdraw her marriage with the empty son. Do you think it has nothing to do with the king of Chu?" "The empty son is indeed not comparable with the king of Chu." "If it were me, I would certainly choose the king of Chu." Soul Meier? Hearing the name, the Madman of Chu showed his thinking color. Who is this? I haven''t heard of it myself. Can I blame the empty son for his divorce? This gossip is getting wilder and wilder. "I know a thing or two about the soul mei''er of the soul family. It is said that this man is famous and famous among all ethnic groups. Chu Daoyou is very lucky." The bright moon has no time to look at the Madman of Chu and say. The Madman of Chu was speechless. Even if others say so. Why do you have no time for the bright moon and the reincarnation of the great sword spirit? "It''s just gossip. None of it is credible." "Really? I don''t think so." The moon has no time, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted. Taoist friend Chu, you know nothing about your charm. Soon. Madman of Chu, the moon has no time to return to Pangu sect. He introduced the bright moon to everyone. Everyone looked at each other curiously. "So this is the beauty of the patriarch''s anger." "The first goddess of the Terran is really good." "Yes." "No wonder even the patriarch is excited." All the people said. The madman Chu''s head is big when he hears it. It''s all a mess. "I saved Mingyue Taoist friend because of her meritorious service to the human race and her behavior in the holy land of heaven and man. That''s all. Don''t think too much." Chu Madman said helplessly. "Yes, yes." "The patriarch knows the great righteousness, we understand." "By the way, brother, sister Linglong asked you to go to her." Chu Hong suddenly said. Hearing this, the madman in Chu couldn''t help but click. "What''s up?" "I don''t know." Isn''t it for the moon? wait. Why do I want this. I am a Madman of Chu. I have a high moral integrity and a clear conscience. There''s nothing to be guilty of. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu went to Gu Linglong. "Lanyu Taoist friend, the Linglong sister in your mouth is the Taoist companion of the patriarch?" Mingyue asked curiously. "Yes." Lan Yu nodded. She looked at the bright moon and solemnly added, "childe and sister Linglong came step by step, helped each other, and loved each other deeply." "Oh, Lanyu Taoist friend, don''t worry, I know this." The moon has no time to know what Lanyu is worried about. She admitted. I really have a little meaning for the Madman of Chu. But also more, it is appreciation. It''s not what the outside world thinks. In the hall. Gu Linglong is receiving guests. Chu Kuang just came back, and during his absence, most of the things in zongmen were handled by Gu Linglong. Like now. "Sister Gu, you have been with the king of Chu for so many years, but do you know what he likes most?" a charming and enchanting woman looked at Gu Linglong and was smiling and asking about the Madman of Chu. This woman is the soul mei''er of the soul family. Gu Linglong glanced at her and said faintly, "my husband likes a lot of things, such as wine, sword, calligraphy and painting." "That''s a coincidence. We brought a lot of good wine this time, as well as several best Hongmeng Zhibao swords. I hope he will like it." "Oh, the soul family has a heart." Gu Linglong glanced at the treasures in front of her, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. Skin laughs, meat doesn''t laugh. "By the way, sister Gu, do you think the king of Chu will agree to our proposal?" soul mei''er asked with a smile. "It depends on your means. If you can capture your husband, I have nothing to say." Gu Linglong said faintly. "The little sister still has some confidence in herself." Soul mei''er stroked her hair. Just such a small move revealed a word meaning of all kinds of customs. The young friars in the hall looked at it and blushed. The Madman of Chu walked into the hall. Seeing soul Meier and others, I know they are people of the soul family. "King of Chu..." When soul mei''er saw the Madman of Chu coming, she immediately welcomed him, with a charming smile on her face and wanted to say hello. But the Madman of Chu passed her directly, came to Gu Linglong''s face and asked curiously, "Linglong, what can I do for you?" Nearby, the smile on soul mei''er''s face stiffened. Isn''t she such a big beauty that the other party doesn''t see it? "Husband, you are back." Gu Linglong smiled faintly, then looked at the soul mei''er and other humanitarians: "husband, let me introduce you. These are the head of the soul family and his daughter soul mei''er. They came here for... Marriage and alliance." "Marriage alliance?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The head of the soul clan stepped forward, "the head of the soul clan, I have seen the king of Chu. I have heard the name of the king of Chu for a long time, and I finally see it today." "Soul mei''er has seen the king of Chu." soul mei''er soon recovered from the embarrassment of being ignored and saluted the Madman of Chu. She was wearing a long skirt with a low chest. Her waist was like a willow. When she grasped it, her waist was bent, and the gully in front of her chest was directly placed in front of the Madman of Chu. The dark gully seemed to attract people''s eyes to explore. This is... Temptation. Gu Linglong''s eyes flickered, some dark. The Madman of Chu was calm and did not show anything strange. He said faintly, "can you talk about the so-called marriage alliance of the soul family in detail?" The soul clan smiled and said, "I intend to marry the little girl soul mei''er to the king of Chu in order to form an eternal friendship between Pangu sect and my soul clan." i see. The corner of Chu''s mouth twitched. It is said that soul Meier went to the empty family to withdraw her marriage for herself. He thought it was just groundless. Now, that''s true. What''s it called? "The head of the soul clan is joking. I already have a wife. I can''t do anything about marriage." the Madman of Chu refused with justice. "The king of Chu is amazing. Even if he has a wife, he can''t stop the little girl''s love for you. Besides, this man has three wives and four concubines, not to mention such a hero as the king of Chu, even if it is three thousand in the harem..." "Shut up!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 "Shut up! You shameless old thief!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. And the head of the soul clan was stunned on the spot. Shameless old thief? His face gradually turned a little ugly. Over the years, many people have secretly scolded him, but in front of him, they dare to scold him as a shameless old thief. The Madman of Chu is still the first. "I have a deep relationship with Linglong and his wife. How dare you provoke the relationship between my husband and wife? What''s your heart?" "I can''t control other people''s three wives and four concubines, but I''m a Madman of Chu. My wife Linglong is the only one in my life. If you say this in front of my wife, it''s to provoke the relationship between husband and wife at least, and it''s to humiliate my wife at most." "Why, can''t your soul family want to fight with me?" Chu Madman said coldly. He glanced at Gu Linglong, who was also stunned. Secretly satisfied with your performance. The head of the soul clan was stunned. I said three wives and four concubines, and the other party reacted so much. But the soul mei''er on one side looked more and more hot at the eyes of the Madman of Chu. It is not uncommon for men with ability and men with single-minded feelings, but it is rare for men with both ability and single-minded feelings. Especially in this spiritual world. Stop talking about men. Powerful women have a lot of small white faces. A powerful and single-minded king like the Madman of Chu can''t be said to be rare. It can only be said that there is basically no other king except him. Thinking of this, soul mei''er loved and annoyed the Madman of Chu. What I love is that he is gorgeous and single-minded. What annoys me is that he is so single-minded. How can he do it himself? "Husband..." Gu Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu with gentle and moving eyes. Over the years. She didn''t know how many days and nights she was glad that she could meet the Madman of Chu, but at the same time, she was also worried. After all, the Madman of Chu is so amazing. There is never a lack of women around him. What virtue can I possess? But now. The madman Chu gave her the answer. He identified her, and all his life, it would only be her. A pair for life. "It''s rude." The soul clan leader took a deep breath and didn''t want to have any conflict with the Madman of Chu. He apologized to the Madman of Chu and Gu Linglong. Then, he looked at the soul mei''er and said, "since the king of Chu has no intention to marry, I won''t force it. It''s just that the king of Chu can consider the alliance." "Alliance..." the Madman of Chu showed his thought. "In the past, the soul clan and the empty clan were married and allied, but he changed his hand and tore his face with the empty clan to find me Pangu sect. Oh, it''s not that I despise the soul clan, but that I Pangu sect can''t alliance with other forces, but depends on the object." The Madman of Chu said this very clearly. The empty clan allied with the soul clan. It didn''t take long to tear his face with others. And on the basis of marriage. So, how can I believe that your soul clan will not treat the empty clan like me? When I was in trouble, you sold us? Pangu sect needs allies. But what is needed is a trusted ally. Soul clan, not in this range. "This..." The head of the soul clan heard the voice outside the words of the Madman of Chu. For a time, he couldn''t think of any way to win the trust of Pangu sect. only. Let''s stop the marriage and Alliance for the time being. Just when the head of the soul clan was ready to give up, soul mei''er suddenly said, "I think the style of Pangu sect is very good. I want to join Pangu sect or stay here to study for a while. I don''t know whether the king of Chu can agree?" Huh? As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Chu Madman and Gu Linglong flashed. What the other party said is that he wants to stay in Pangu sect as a proton, so as to gain the trust of Pangu sect. The head of the soul clan changed his face, "mei''er..." He still wanted to say something, but soul mei''er waved his hand and said firmly, "I''ve made up my mind. Father doesn''t have to say much." "If the soul princess is interested, Pangu sect will naturally welcome her." Chu Madman smiled faintly. "Then nag." With the soul Meier staying in Pangu sect as a proton, the soul family once again had the opportunity to cooperate and form an alliance with Pangu sect. The two sides talked a lot. Before leaving. The head of the soul clan exchanged a few words with the soul Meier. "Mei''er, you don''t have to make such a sacrifice. If you stay in Pangu sect alone, what should you do if something happens?" "Oh, father, don''t worry. As long as the soul family sincerely cooperates, I will be very safe in this Pangu sect." soul mei''er smiled. "Pangu sect, no, is the Madman of Chu really worth it?" "Father, he is the most interesting person I have ever met. I believe it would be a right choice for the soul family to be tied to him." "I hope..." The head of the soul clan shook his head and was quite helpless about the decision of the soul mei''er. My daughter has always been very independent. Now that she has done so, it''s no use saying anything herself. In the hall. Gu Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu with a smile. "Husband, I''m very happy with what you said just now." The Madman of Chu looked positive. "Linglong, what I said just now is not to please you, but from the bottom of my heart." No matter what others think, the Madman of Chu knows that he has been completely bound with Gu Linglong in his life. Although he never said it, no one knows how much Gu Linglong paid for him behind his back, Empire, sky Terran, Pangu sect Step by step, he created an empire, unified the Celestial Star Terran, integrated the Pangu universe, and now created Pangu sect What many people see is his great achievements. But I don''t know. There is such a woman who manages the Empire and sect for him behind his back, gives him advice and works hard for him Most of the time, the Madman of Chu is a shopkeeper who throws away his hands, abandons the affairs of the sect and wanders around outside. Why did he dare to do so, because there was Gu Linglong behind him. It was she who tolerated all his willfulness. "Husband..." Gu Linglong looked at the serious eyes of the Madman of Chu, and her heart trembled. The man in front of her really makes her want to stop. Think of this. Gu Linglong stepped forward and directly gave a kiss. Her face was slightly red and said, "husband, I want it. This time I want to be on it." "Yes, my lady." The Madman of Chu waved his hand and set many prohibitions directly on the hall. No one can get in. Then there was a love affair. The Madman of Chu thought very clearly. When the future divine war is over, he will no longer care about Pangu sect or empire. He will take Gu Linglong and Lan Yu to travel to the heavens. Outside the hall. Soul Meier said goodbye to the soul patriarch and others. She wanted to go back to the hall and ask the Madman of Chu where she would live and what she would do in Pangu sect in the future But it was blocked out by heavy prohibitions. "Where did you get the prohibition? What didn''t happen just now?" Soul mei''er had some doubts. Then there were gentle and beautiful whispers in her ears. Brush it. Her face turned red. Shit! This king of Chu is too shameful. You''re having sex in the daytime?! Is it really okay for the soul family to cooperate with him? But at this point, soul mei''er had no choice. She looked at the hall, stamped her feet, and ran away with a red face. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Between the main roads. Within the avenue of sword. The Madman of Chu, the moon is flawless. Their consciousness walks between the avenue of sword, surrounded by a long river of countless sword Qi and sword meaning. Beside them, a vague sword shadow followed like a shadow. The sword was as white as jade. It was the spirit of Kunwu sword. Mingyue has no time to use some secret technique to bring Kunwu sword spirit into the avenue of sword, which is not difficult for her oldest sword spirit. "The eye of kendo, have you found it?" Chu Madman inquired. They entered the sword Avenue this time just to find the most mysterious and ancient eye of sword Avenue and help Kunwu advance. Although this method is dangerous. But the madman Chu decided to try. Kunwu also agreed. It is also eager to improve itself. "Soon." Mingyue Wuxian is carefully perceiving the position of the eye of kendo, which is very mysterious. Under the sky, only Mingyue Wuxian, the oldest sword spirit, can sense the origin of the sword. Soon. The madmen of Chu came to a vortex. In this whirlpool, there is an incomparably strong sword Qi, and in this sword Qi, there is an incomparably surging sword meaning! The meaning of the sword comes from ancient times. Some are sharp, some are hot, and some are vast Everything in kendo contains it. This is indeed a rare treasure for sword cultivation. "This is the eye of Kendo..." The Madman of Chu looked at the vortex and was amazed. The moon has no time to nod. "Yes, here is the eye of kendo, and behind this vortex is the origin of kendo." Origin. Is the source of the avenue. The ancestral sword was born in the origin of kendo. It is the origin of the sword. The concept of sword exists because of it. But it doesn''t actually represent the origin of the whole kendo. Just part of the origin of kendo. "Kun Wu, are you afraid?" The Madman of Chu looked at the Kunwu sword beside him and stroked the sword body. Kunwu''s sword body trembled slightly. It, afraid. It was afraid that it could not hold the sword and died. But it was more afraid. Since then, it could not keep up with the steps of the Madman of Chu, but became a beautiful tool sword. It had not experienced being held in the hand of the Madman of Chu for a long time. Over the years, the weapon used by the Madman of Chu against the enemy is the Dragon Blade, which is the sword of the ancestors. Because he faces the strong enemy, only this level of weapon can give him some help. And Kunwu is not strong enough. Therefore, it wants to become stronger and be held in the hands of the Madman of Chu again. The first weapon that the Madman of Chu took advantage of was it. It is the same thing that has accompanied the Madman of Chu to grow up to now. Other flirtatious goods, why are they above themselves? "I see. Go." The Madman of Chu looked at Kunwu and said softly. Kun Wu''s hum turned into a streamer and swept into the eyes of kendo. "I''ll help the young generation, too." The bright moon has no time for a faint smile. When the sword finger coagulates, a sword will be played out and integrated into the spirit of Kunwu sword. "The meaning of this sword can protect it to a certain extent, but it depends on itself to what extent it can grow in the end." "Thank you." the Madman of Chu nodded to the moon, then looked at Kunwu and whispered, "Kunwu, I''m looking forward to your growth..." After temporarily solving Kunwu''s, the Madman of Chu returned from the avenue of sword. Next, he was ready to go to the pure land of tianfo. He promised the demon king to help the other party get back his weapons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heaven Buddha pure land. One of the three holy places of the Terran. This is a peaceful country. There are few big conflicts among the monks here. Even if there are, it is only a dispute of faith. But recently, a big event has happened in the pure land. The futu tower in pure land collapsed. This makes countless Buddhists palpitate and panic all day long. Futu tower. This is a strange place in the pure land of heavenly Buddha. It is said that in the early years of pure land, an ancient Buddhist monk, in order to implement the Buddha''s concept of universal living beings, even if he is a ferocious disciple, he should also spend time. But is it so easy to deal with the most vicious people? Therefore, the ancient Buddhist monk built a futu tower in the pure land, locked those ferocious people in it, and told them Buddhist dharma every day, in an attempt to purify their evil thoughts, let them know their way back and convert to Buddhism. Doing so does have some effects. Many villains later converted to Buddhism. But most of them have been locked up in the futu tower, especially the four notorious murderers. They are so fierce that even some Buddhist monks can''t get close to them, let alone to transform them and make them clean. But pure land doesn''t kill them. Keep them in the futu tower. But recently. The futu tower collapsed. I don''t know the specific reason. But the four murderers and all kinds of ferocious villains who were locked inside all ran out and set off a bloody storm in all parts of the pure land. "It seems that I have caught up with something big." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Boom! At this point. Not far from him, a temple collapsed and the fire burned. The Madman of Chu passed by and took a curious look. I saw a middle-aged man holding a butcher''s knife, dragging thousands of Buddha''s heads behind him, killing in the temple. Every time he killed someone, he cut off their heads, threw them behind him and tied them with ropes. "Ha ha, you damn bald donkeys have been telling me the boundless Buddha Dharma all day. Turn around and look back? Turn back your mother''s head. You like to turn back so much. Cut off your head and see how you turn back." The middle-aged man smiled wantonly. His body exudes incomparably surging anger. When the monks saw it, their faces turned white, as if they met a Shura evil ghost. "He is butcher li of fututa." "My God, we''re finished. His cultivation has already reached the supreme road. We can''t resist it at all." "As soon as the floating slaughter is broken, all evil rages and the world is in chaos!" "Almsgiver Li, put down the butcher''s knife..." Some monks screamed in despair. There are also old monks sitting cross legged and chanting Buddhist scriptures. Others wanted to save butcher Li, but they were cut off by a knife. At this point. It rains. A Bodhisattva in white clothes and holding a white jade bottle came with his feet on auspicious clouds. "It''s her..." The Madman of Chu looked at the visitor and was slightly surprised. This man is his Buddhist practice of Pangu universe, Guanyin. "Butcher Li, stop!" Guanyin drank lightly, threw the lanolin white jade bottle in her hand, and a large amount of water gushed out of it, forming a vast ocean. Butcher Li grinned, "a small road, dare to be rampant in front of me, don''t know whether to live or die, die for me." He chopped it out, and the boundless ocean was cut in half. Just when Guanyin was about to be cut off, the Madman of Chu cut out with a sword, and butcher Li exploded into a blood mist. Guanyin was stunned for a moment, and then she saw a burst of fairy light around her. A familiar figure emerged. "Clear friend?!" "Master Guanyin, long time no see." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Guanyin was surprised to meet the Madman of Chu here, but she was very grateful that the other party saved her life and bowed. "Thank the king of Chu for helping in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." "You''re welcome." The Madman of Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "I came here mainly to find the heavenly Buddha Jingtu to ask for something. Can I ask senior Guanyin to lead the way?" Zhunti introduced them to the pure land of tianfo. Guru Guanyin, Tathagata and other Buddhists of Pangu universe naturally joined them, and only a few Buddhists stayed in Pangu sect. Such as quartz, yunlanfo, etc. Next, under the leadership of Guanyin, the madmen of Chu set out towards the core of the pure land of heavenly Buddha, and also understood the current situation of the pure land. The futu tower collapsed and a large number of villains were released. These villains have accumulated a lot of resentment against the Buddha. Now they all erupt, all of which are vented on the monks and people in the pure land. Throughout the pure land, tragedies have occurred one after another, with complaints everywhere. The monks in the pure land of heavenly Buddha almost poured out to save the people and capture the wicked. Yes, to this extent, they just want to capture and spend them. Of course, if you can''t catch it, you can only kill it. This makes the Madman of Chu feel speechless. It''s better to simply choose to kill from the beginning. It doesn''t have to be so much. Heavenly Buddha pure land Friar''s strange brain circuit Chu crazy people don''t know how to make complaints about it. "Alas, the cause of the past and the fruit of today would not have been as bad as today if it had not been for the construction of futu tower in the pure land of the past." Guanyin looked down at a place ravaged by villains and sighed. The Madman of Chu smiled and said, "you also think the master of the pure land of heaven Buddha has done wrong. He shouldn''t want to spend these villains?" "No, the master''s ideal is good. It''s a great wish to transform all sentient beings. It''s just that the causal relationship is unclear and difficult to tell." Guanyin also has great aspirations. Like the master, he is also universal. So the Madman of Chu was not surprised by her answer. In his view, all sentient beings are inexhaustible. The good and evil of all souls are one and two sides, which cannot be separated. All intelligent creatures will breed evil thoughts and produce demons. Otherwise, there will be no demon king. Therefore, he did not understand the great wishes of Guanyin and the master. I don''t understand, but he chose respect. "Hahaha, none of you can leave today." under. A frantic voice rose with evil spirit. I saw a villain with a shawl. He was frantically slaughtering monks. Seeing this, Guanyin would not sit idly by. The Madman of Chu also went down. "Cry, wail, please my Lord." The evil man had a bloody Buddha in his hand, and every one of them killed one of them. "Stop!" Guanyin came and was about to fight with the man. The Madman of Chu also came later, but released a breath. With a bang, the villain was pressed on the ground by the breath. "King, king!" The villain looked at the Madman of Chu and was shocked. And Guanyin is also secretly surprised. In his own opinion, the tricky villain can''t even stop a breath in front of the Madman of Chu. This man has really grown to an unmatched level? "Eh, the blood Buddha..." The Madman of Chu suddenly showed a touch of interest. He picked up the blood Buddha and felt a familiar breath. "This is... Bosun!" Guanyin pupil shrinks slightly. Boxun. The demon Buddha of Pangu universe is the Lord of heaven. The legendary enemy of Buddha! Guanyin naturally knows this existence, and the statue in front of her has three heads and four arms, which is the image of the demon Buddha Bo ten days. "Interestingly, it seems that after coming to Hongmeng world, he is still against the Buddha, but I don''t know where his power comes from?" Bosun, in the Pangu universe, was just a state of harmony. Chu madmen can kill each other before they grow into kings. Where did the other party come from to fight against the pure land of heavenly Buddha? "Say, where did the statue come from?" Guanyin pressed the villain. But the other side vowed to die and said with a sneer, "the horn of killing the Buddha has sounded. You damn Buddha practitioners are coming to an end." "Whether Buddhism is finished or not, I don''t know, but you''re really going to be finished now." Chu Madman raised his hand and patted each other on the forehead. Suddenly, the soul searching method started. The memory of each other was watched by the madmen of Chu one by one. Among them, there is naturally the part about Boxun. Compared with Boxun in his impression, Boxun now is undoubtedly much stronger, even an invincible existence in the mind of the villain. "Interesting." "This wave of ten days is similar to Luo. It''s all an organic fate." The madman chuckled. He wanted to kill the villain with one palm, but suddenly, he seemed to want to test something. The sword finger coagulated and the Buddha light flowed. One point out, exposed on each other''s forehead. instant. Buddha''s light flows and Bodhi samadhi is displayed. Bodhi Samadhi. This is a practice he won in a lottery a long time ago. Can wash away greed, anger and ignorance. Very mysterious. When the Madman of Chu became the son of light, he used this skill to dispel the hostility of the people of the light church to him and hold the position of the son of light. "I, what have I done..." The wicked man, after suffering from Bodhi samadhi, looked at the corpses all over the ground, with incomparable regret in his eyes, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. Guanyin was stunned. What''s going on? Why did this villain suddenly turn over a new leaf?! He knew that it had something to do with the Madman of Chu. "You, how do you do it? The Buddha light is so pure and flawless. Are you the king of Buddhism?" Guanyin said strangely. You know, these villains have been locked up in the futu tower for countless years and listen to the Buddha Dharma every day, but their hostility has never been eliminated over the years. After escaping from the futu Tower this time, it has intensified. And Chu Madman. Just a gentle finger made a great villain repent. Countless masters in the pure land of heavenly Buddha exhausted what they hadn''t done for endless years, and unexpectedly let the Madman of Chu do it all at once?! This shocked Guanyin. "It''s just a little trick. I''ll teach you if you want to learn." Chu Madman said faintly. Guanyin put her hands together. "Taoist Chu is joking." This magical cultivation method must be very valuable. How can Guanyin learn it casually, but it''s also false for her to say that she doesn''t want it. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu didn''t say any more. Bodhi samadhi is amazing. But for the madmen of Chu, it is not very useful. What does he want the wicked to repent? Dare to provoke him. Just a sword. This Bodhi samadhi has no attack power. It is a bit worse than his extreme cultivation methods, such as the immortal body of all dharmas, the infinite domain and the heart of all weapons. This exhibition is just a whim. This time, he came to Buddhism and asked for something from the demon king. He adhered to the principle of not fighting without fighting. He is to solve the problem peacefully. This Bodhi samadhi may have magical effects. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 The Madman of Chu ignored the repentant villain and left with Guanyin. After they left. A monk, holding a weapon in his hand, looked angrily at the villain who knelt on the ground and repented. His eyes were red and wanted to crack, so he rushed up directly. The knife fell with a click. The wicked man''s head fell to the ground. Chu Madman and Guanyin noticed this scene, but they didn''t go back. Even Buddhist friars with pure heart and few desires have moments when they are dazzled by anger and dominated by greed, anger and infatuation, not to mention all sentient beings? Universal life Is it really feasible? There was a moment of confusion in Guanyin''s heart. But the next moment, her eyes became firm again. Do it knowing you can''t do it Fang is the true color of our friars! At this moment, her heart was clear and there was no confusion. Because of this epiphany, Guanyin''s cultivation has improved slightly. The Madman of Chu noticed the change of each other''s breath nearby and couldn''t help nodding secretly. It''s good. He is worthy of being one of the most promising people in Buddhism Soon. He and Guanyin were close to the core of the pure land of the heavenly Buddha. That is where tianfo Lingshan is located. But in the distance, they felt that the breath in the distance was wrong. It was supposed to be holy and peaceful tianfo Lingshan, but at this moment, it was full of melancholy clouds, and an earth shaking evil spirit shrouded the whole world. "Bad..." Guanyin''s face changed slightly. Tianfuling mountain. An unprecedented disaster has come. Above the Lingshan mountain, the essence like evil spirit condensed into a boundless black cloud. Under the black cloud, monks like ghosts and Shura stood in the air. They looked at the Lingshan mountain and showed terrible evil spirit in their eyes. These people are all villains who escaped from the futu tower. Now? They gathered and prepared to retaliate against the pure land of the heavenly Buddha. The most important thing is to destroy the Buddha Ling mountain. "Bald donkeys of tianfo Lingshan, today I must kill you one by one and take your flesh and blood for wine and vegetables." "If you dare to shut me down for so many years, you are definitely dead." "I''ve been talking in my ear all day about putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha. I''ll cut you off today. See what your Buddha can do?" The villains stared at the Buddhists in Lingshan below and sneered. Among them, this is headed by a man in white. The man looks elegant and elegant. He doesn''t look like a big villain at all. But his hands were red with blood. It seems to be infected by blood, which is full of evil spirit. This is the first of the four evils. Its name has long been forgotten. However, after being locked up in the futu tower, he suppressed the whole futu tower with his own strength and became the most frightening existence of the futu tower. Therefore, it is called blood floating slaughter! Next to him, there are three evil spirits. One is a woman, dressed in a red skirt, very flirtatious, holding a long whip full of barbs in her hand, like a fiery red rose. There is also an old man with white hair and a haggard shape. last. It is a Tauren with a circle of skeletons around his neck, but the Tauren is wearing a cassock and emits Buddha light. Skeleton, Buddha light. The combination of these two things looks sacred and strange. "Xuefu Tu, the woman in red, Taoist mu, Niutou Zun, the four villains of the Fu Tu tower have all arrived, and there are so many villains..." "My pure land deserves this catastrophe." The Buddhists were extremely worried. You know, in order to suppress the disaster of the futu tower, they sent a large number of people to help people everywhere in the pure land. At present, there are not many Buddhist practices in tianfo Lingshan. "Today is a memorable day." "Because after today, the Buddha will completely disappear in the world." xuefutu smiled at the Buddhas. At this point. A burst of Buddha light flowed out. A handsome Buddha came slowly on a roc bird. Boundless Buddha light and noble spirit flow out. The Buddhists looked happy when they saw someone coming. "Buddha emperor, it''s the Buddha emperor." "Great." The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas has appeared. With him, the Buddhas in Lingshan seem to have found the backbone. While xuefutu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Buddha emperor. There was a very cold murderous spirit on his body. He couldn''t help flowing out, "you finally appeared." This moment. The Buddhas seemed to see a bloody purgatory. The pure and Holy Buddha light on the Buddha emperor bloomed and covered the bloody purgatory. "So many times, blood floating slaughter, are you still so stubborn?" "Buddha emperor, you have locked me in the futu tower for so many years and restricted my freedom, but you still want me to realize? Are you sick?" "You maimed the human race, used the blood of your fellow race and practiced magic skills. I won''t kill you. I hope you can turn back. It''s mercy." "What''s wrong with a group of mole ants?" Xuefutu sneered. He raised his hand and shook his five fingers. Seeing this, the villains looked very happy and killed them madly. "Kill!" "Ha ha, kill all these dead bald donkeys." The blood floating Tu stepped out one step, and the king''s authority completely broke out. The breath belonging to the extreme Tao flowed out and ran over the Buddha emperor. "Today, I want all the Buddhas in Lingshan, none of them!" "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, the Buddha produces all kinds of faces, and all living beings are Buddhas. You can kill all the Buddhas in Lingshan, but can you kill all living beings?" the Buddha emperor said faintly. He raised his hand and struck. The Buddha light shows a dragon and an elephant, which is amazing. Boom. At the moment of the collision of the extreme forces, the Buddha emperor and the blood floating Tu retreated. "Ha ha, Buddha emperor, you are injured, and your injury is not light. This time, how can you be my opponent!" xuefutu laughed. Between raising his hand, he turned into a sea of blood behind him. When the Buddha saw this, he also showed the Buddha''s Dharma. But there was a faint look of worry in his eyebrows. The injury of the last war with the Lord of void has not recovered yet. This will undoubtedly greatly reduce his strength. "If you are really not an opponent, even if you fight my life, you should protect Lingshan." the Buddha emperor''s eyes were firm. Boom! Xuefutu and the Buddha emperor fought again. The power of terror swept out. One is evil and powerful. One manifests the Buddha''s light and is full of holy Qi. The fight between the two sides shocked the whole tianfo Lingshan. "Bodhi holy Qi!" In the distance, at the top of Lingshan mountain, a golden light flows, and the giant bodhi tree with holy Qi is shocked. Then, one after another, the light of Buddha came out and gathered towards the Buddha emperor. With the blessing of this force, the power of the Buddha emperor rose for one. Blood floating Tu saw this and urged the power of magic skill to the extreme. In the boundless sea of blood, suddenly a withered bone emerged and issued a sad and shrill wail, mingled with resentment and evil Qi, impacting the holy Qi of Bodhi. The collision of the two forces shook all around. And far away. Under the giant bodhi tree. A little monk came slowly. He looked at the bodhi tree that had led away a lot of Bodhi holy Qi, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "The plan succeeded." "The futu tower was destroyed, and xuefutu and others attacked the heavenly Buddha Lingshan. The wounded Buddha emperor wanted to deal with xuefutu, so he had to arouse Bodhi holy Qi, which just let me release the power of... Desire for Buddha under the Holy tree!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 Tianfo Lingshan. The battle is in the ascendant. The battle between the Buddha emperor and the blood floating Tu continues. The two sides fought incessantly. The surging sea of blood and the boundless Buddha light flow and collide, with an appalling momentum. And under this shock. Relying on Bodhi holy Qi, the Buddha emperor gradually suppressed xuefutu, but the injury in his body was close to the limit and it was difficult to suppress it. Xuefu Tu saw his weakness and sneered, "Buddha emperor, although you are strong, you are difficult to support after all. Look at the tianfo Lingshan under you. It has already become a purgatory." Most of the power of tianfo Lingshan has been sent out to save people everywhere. At present, the guard force of Lingshan mountain is extremely empty. The Buddha emperor was restrained by the blood floating slaughter. The whole Lingshan mountain was ravaged by countless villains, with heavy casualties. "My Buddha is merciful. He just suppressed you in the futu tower. He didn''t want to produce such evil consequences. He can drink and peck for days." The Buddha emperor looked up and sighed. I saw him sitting cross legged in the air, with the Buddha light flashing on his body. The Bodhi Holy tree in the distance was shocked, and the boundless holy Qi rushed towards him. This moment. He''s not suppressing the injury. Combined with the power of the Bodhi Holy tree, I want to destroy the blood floating Tu at one stroke. And xuefutu also knew that the Buddha emperor was going to work hard and was ready. But when the two sides were about to break out into extreme conflict, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, which was extremely abrupt. But none of the people present found out. But the moment the figure appeared The unspeakable majestic momentum swept the whole battlefield in an instant. Its incomparably powerful power made countless people thrilled. Everyone, all eyes. I saw a magnificent figure shrouded in immortal light. "King of Chu!" The Buddha emperor was stunned when he saw the visitor. And xuefutu and others stared at the Madman of Chu with curiosity in their eyes. "Who is this man?" "Such a momentum must also be a king." They were held in futu tower for too long. Once released, he couldn''t wait to destroy it. He didn''t have time to understand all kinds of things happening in Hongmeng world. Therefore, they will feel strange to the Madman of Chu. Otherwise, other kings would have turned around and run away. "I''ve come to the holy land of heavenly Buddha to do something. You''ve disturbed me. I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave the pure land, and the other is to apologize in situ." Hearing his words, these vicious villains were immediately angry. Especially the blood floating slaughter. Although he looked very calm on the surface, his slightly narrowed eyes showed a touch of blood light and a terrible killing intention, locking the Madman of Chu. "I choose the third and kill you together!" With that, he punched the Madman of Chu. Boundless sea of blood, overwhelming, awesome! As the extreme Tao, he is not afraid of anyone. Although the Madman of Chu looks very strong, he doesn''t think he will lose. "Sure enough." For the practice of blood floating slaughter, the Madman of Chu was not too surprised. His sword fingers coagulated and his sword intention flowed. The array in the body works, and the formula of heaven and man is blessed. The ten thousand dharmas are immortal, and the body is transformed into others. Raise your hand and stroke in the air, and the sword 25 suddenly erupts. The biting sword Qi tore the world apart. It tore the boundless sea of blood. Just a sword, the sea of blood was divided into two parts, but the sword spirit was still as powerful as bamboo, pounding at the blood floating Tu, with unparalleled momentum. Bang! Xuefu TU was hit by sword Qi, spit blood at his mouth and fly out upside down. This moment. The whole battlefield was silent. Everyone was stunned, especially those villains. They couldn''t believe that xuefutu could suppress countless villains with his own power. In fact, his power was not small. It was not easy for the Buddha emperor to subdue him in his heyday. But now, he was cut off by the Madman of Chu. "I underestimated you." Xuefu Tu looked at the Madman of Chu and his eyes coagulated slightly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The magic skill urged him to the extreme, raised his hand and grabbed it out. In the boundless sea of blood, a huge bloody Bone Claw suddenly popped out and grabbed it at the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu drew his sword finger. The bloody Bone Claw was torn and cut out with a sword again. Xuefu TU was cut by sword Qi and his body shook. But the next moment, a large amount of blood poured into his body to repair his injury. This reminds the Madman of Chu of the ancestor of Styx in Pangu universe. The other party also has a sea of blood that makes him immortal. "Young king, although I don''t know your origin, I don''t care who you are. You can''t hold the Buddha Ling mountain today. Look at the slaughtered monks below. How many can you save?" Xuefudu sneered. He has the confidence to delay or even defeat the Buddha emperor. You have confidence to stop the Madman of Chu. "Really?" The Madman of Chu saw the bloody battle at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly a vast Buddha light appeared on his body. In the void, Golden Lotus blossomed suddenly. The golden lotus is in the air, and the fragrance floats. The chaotic battlefield gradually became calm because of these golden lotus. The next moment. The Golden Lotus scattered and the petals danced all over the sky. But anyone who was touched by the petals, even the most ferocious villain, could not help but dissipate his anger, put down his weapons, his crazy eyes began to become peaceful, sat on the ground and began to repent. "God, what have I done?" "My sin is too great." All Buddhists were stunned. Looking at the villains who were still fighting with them a second ago and wanted to strip them of their skin and cramp, now they sit on the ground and repent one by one. All the evil spirit and resentment disappeared. It''s almost different from just now. "What did he do?" The crowd was shocked when they looked at the Madman of Chu who exuded the light of Buddha. Even the Buddha emperor was stunned. "What a pure Buddha power, what a strange cultivation method!" At this time, the Buddha emperor is closest to the Madman of Chu. He has the most obvious feeling of the Buddha power emanating from each other. That power is full of holiness and peace. It is the top and purest Buddha power, and may even be... Above himself! He looked at each other with a feeling of worship. "You, what did you do?" "In order to save us, it took countless years to build the floating Tu tower. How can you, how can you, let them put down their hatred and kneel down to repent?" Xuefutu stared at the Madman of Chu and said incredulously. Looking at the villains on the ground, he could clearly feel that the hostility and resentment of these people had disappeared. Everyone''s heart is pure and peaceful. How could this happen? This moment. Xuefudu was full of fear for the madmen of Chu. On the other hand, the three murderers who had not been purified by Bodhi samadhi also quickly gathered around xuefutu and said, "boss, this man is too strange to be an enemy. Why don''t we withdraw first." "Yes." Xuefu Tu''s face changed indefinitely. Withdraw? He was so popular that he was scared away by the Madman of Chu? Where does this put his face? "You have no chance." Chu Madman said faintly. The infinite field opens. The surrounding space is completely controlled by the Madman of Chu. He stepped out one step, came to the Taoist priest, and slapped him down. The other party was scared out of his wits. Don''t hurry to dodge. Shout and clap. Bang! However, the Chu Madman''s palm strength was as powerful as bamboo, and directly blasted each other''s body, together with the avenue in his body, into ashes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Chu Madman said faintly. He fixed his eyes on the other three murderers, but they had been deterred by his means and didn''t dare to be enemies with him at all. One by one, his body shape suddenly retreated. Even the blood floating Tu, who was the most Taoist, was no exception. He looked at the Madman of Chu and showed deep fear. "In the years when I was locked up, there was such a king among the Terrans. It seems that he is no less than the Buddha emperor in his heyday." "Damn it!" Xuefudu hurriedly avoided the attack of the Madman of Chu. However, the Madman of Chu has expanded the infinite field. In this space, he is the master. Xuefutu and others have no way to escape! "Blood Sea xuanming formula!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand, and behind him, a large sea of blood rose into the sky, enveloping the world and completely blocking xuefutu and others. This scene can''t help scaring the red woman and niutouzun. Xuefu TU was stunned. Because what the Madman of Chu is now practicing is his practice method. "Xuefudu, what is your relationship with him?" "Why can he use your practice method!" Blood sea xuanming formula is a unique skill of blood floating Tu. He is the only one in the heavens. The two women in red had to suspect xuefutu. "This, this..." For a moment, Xuefu Tu didn''t know what to say. "Take the other way and give it back." "Try the taste of this sea of blood yourself." Chu Madman said faintly. He waved his hand. Suddenly, thousands of Shura evil spirits rushed out in the boundless sea of blood. They locked the three of them. The power of its outbreak is no weaker than that of blood floating slaughter. Even... Stronger! Xuefu Tu couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen?" Blood floating Tu is entangled with this sea of blood. No matter form, as like as two peas, or breath, it is just like his blood sea mysterious secret, and even powerful. "Ah!" The woman in red was caught by thousands of Shura demons in the sea of blood. She couldn''t help screaming. She looked flustered and asked for help from the other two people. But the other two, desperate for time, where do you have time to take care of her? Soon. The woman in red was dragged into the sea of blood and divided by countless Luocha. One of the four evils. "Xuefudu, if you don''t think of a way, we will all explain here today." niutouzun roared. He was waving a string of huge skull beads. Every time he threw them out, there was a majestic bloody Buddha light exploding from them. All the Shura evil spirits in the surrounding sea of blood were blown to pieces by him. But it won''t last long. The sea of blood is eating away at his strength. "Damn it..." Blood floating slaughter also uses the sea of blood to resist the sea of blood. The two bloody oceans collided with each other, making a terrible roar. At this point. Far away, on the top of tianfo Lingshan mountain. A burst of evil Qi burst into the sky, and the boundless evil power gradually formed a circle of bloody Buddha light, rippling out like water. "Is this breath..." The Buddha emperor''s face changed greatly. He flashed and swept away towards the source of evil Qi. On the top of Lingshan mountain, a huge golden tree was stained with blood and evil Qi. The Buddha light gradually dissipated, and the leaves withered and fell to the ground. This is the holy bodhi tree of tianfo Lingshan. The root of Lingshan. But now, this sacred tree, which has been open for countless generations, began to wither, and a dark crack opened under the trunk. A large amount of evil Qi gushed out of it. Pour it all into a little monk. And the little monk''s breath is also rising madly. "It''s really the power of desire for Buddha!" When the Buddha emperor came, his face was very ugly. When he saw the little monk, he clapped his hands without saying a word. "Are you the culprit? Suppress it!" But I saw the other party slap lightly. Boom. The wounded Buddha emperor was directly ejected by a palm and vomited blood. "Tianfo Lingshan has suppressed this force for so long. Now, it''s time to release it. Buddha emperor, you can''t stop me." The little monk smiled faintly. Then, he changed his appearance directly and turned into a handsome magic Buddha with three sides and four arms, magic Qi and Buddha light, which shocked the world! He rose up into the sky, and the smell of bloody demon Buddha enveloped the pure land of heaven Buddha! "It''s Boxun!!" "It''s him! What the hell is going on?" In the pure land, zhunti, Jieyin, Tathagata and other Buddhists in the Pangu universe couldn''t help but change their faces and couldn''t believe it. Boxun. Of course they know. But how could the other party become so powerful?! Even the Buddha emperor is not an opponent. "The power to desire Buddha is the power to desire Buddha!" Some high-level officials in the pure land looked at this scene with shocked eyes. Desire the power of Buddha. This is the highest level secret of the pure land of heavenly Buddha. Only kings know. "Stupid pure land friars, let me tell you what kind of hypocritical existence the Buddha in your mind is!" Bosten looked at many Buddhas, raised his hand and waved, and the pictures flashed in front of everyone. That was the beginning of the oldest Hongmeng. In a void, it was full of golden substances. These substances gradually contracted and condensed into a huge egg. After endless years, the egg suddenly broke and a baby who looked only seven or eight years old walked out. This is one of the original gods. His name is Buddha! Buddha experienced and grew up in Hongmeng, his strength became stronger and stronger, and began to be famous. However, with the birth of the original gods one by one, he found that his strength was not very strong among the original gods. Even a creature named evil bone can be better than himself. He found a way and began to grow himself. He saw that the evil bone absorbed the evil thoughts of heaven and earth, strengthened himself, and wanted to do so, but he found that his strength was incompatible with the evil of all souls. last. He did the opposite. Get rid of your evil thoughts, no, and even your seven emotions and six desires. In this way, he became extraordinarily powerful and belonged to one of the strong among the original gods. But the desires he abandoned formed a new life. His power is incomparably powerful and pure desire. He called himself desire Buddha! Desire Buddha hates Buddha because he abandoned himself. Buddha also hates desire Buddha. Because the other party is full of desires that make him unhappy. Desires will make people out of control and weaken his strength. Therefore, desire Buddha and Buddha launched a long battle. Later, the desire Buddha was broken. Part of his strength was suppressed by the Buddha in the Bodhi Holy tree. In order to prevent the Buddha from escaping from the power of the Buddha, the Buddha chose some human beings to publicize his practice method to them, and Buddhism came into being. These people created the pure land of heavenly Buddha and guarded the Bodhi Holy tree. "Ha ha, this is your Buddha!" "For the sake of strength, I abandon seven emotions and six desires, but I hurt the killers for my new life. I founded Buddhism just to suppress this force that threatens me. How bright and majestic..." Posion hissed and scoffed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "Ha ha, this is the Buddha in your mouth. It''s really hypocritical!" Xuefutu laughed. He looked at the Buddha emperor and others, full of ridicule. The Buddha emperor and others were silent. Some monks, unable to accept the feeling of the collapse of faith, directly sat on the ground with a sad look on their faces. The Buddha emperor took a deep breath and looked at Boxun, "who are you? Why do you know these things and why can you accept the power of desire Buddha!" "I am the Buddha!" "In those years, the Buddha couldn''t kill me. A wisp of my soul fell into the universe of the heavens. It was not until I returned to Hongmeng that I gradually remembered everything!" "I will make the Buddha completely disappear in the heavens!" Bo Xun said loudly, his eyes cold. not bad He was transformed by a wisp of soul consciousness of the desire Buddha. By chance, he was reincarnated into the Pangu universe and incarnated in Boxun. Although he had no memory and power as the desire Buddha, he was still instinctively against the Buddhism. "I see..." Zhunti, Jieyin and others suddenly realized. And Bo Xun looked at xuefutu and others and said faintly, "I planned all this and released you from the futu tower. Now, I ask you, are you willing to follow me and completely end this hypocritical Buddha!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised again. It turned out that the collapse of the futu tower was also secretly planned by the other party. Xuefutu and others heard the speech and immediately half knelt in the void. "I''ll wait." Xuefutu and others are extremely disgusted with the pure land of heavenly Buddha. In addition, now that they are in prison, they are not the opponents of Chu madmen at all. Only by looking for help can they have a glimmer of vitality. Bosun, just then appeared. Only by following him will they have a chance to survive. "Very good!" "Then it''s time to solve you first... Madman Chu!" Bo Xun looked at the Madman of Chu with a cold look in his eyes. He has been hiding from each other since he had a bad relationship with the Madman of Chu in Pangu universe. When he came to Hongmeng world, although he had an opportunity and his strength increased greatly, he did not dare to make any big moves and kept hiding under the table. What I''m afraid of is being discovered by the Madman of Chu. Killed by the other side''s sword. But now, after long-term planning, he finally got the power of desire for Buddha under the Bodhi Holy tree. After taking back this former power, his strength has been greatly enhanced. He has surpassed the king of the extreme way and is comparable to the endless road! Now he is no longer afraid to face the Madman of Chu. "Oh, good, good." The Madman of Chu clapped his hands and seemed to be praising, "I didn''t expect that your identity was so tortuous and strange. However, do you really think that you can be an enemy with me when you get the power of desire for Buddha?" "You''ll see if you try." Bo Xun said faintly. He looked at the Madman of Chu and didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the Madman of Chu in front of him was even more annoying to him. Bo Xun didn''t think too much. When he raised his hand, the bloody Buddha light flowed behind him, which contained an extreme force of desire. This power is somewhat similar to the demon king. But the king of demons is the evil of all spirits. Bo Xun uses the desire of all souls! "Six dust devil fingers!" Wave ten days a point out. There are laws surging in the bloody Buddha light. With this guidance, various visions emerged, including the fragrance of beauty tea, Shura killing with a knife, and the power of emperors More Than This. This power also affected the six senses of the Buddhas: color, body, fragrance, taste, touch and Dharma, and plunged them into endless illusions. Only some kings with profound Buddhism can resist. "What a terrible blow." "Is this the power of Buddha desire?" "We can feel this amazing power just by looking at it from a distance. What desire does the king of Chu bear?" Everyone looked at the Madman of Chu. But I saw his body standing still, as stable as Mount Tai. A pair of bright eyes like stars, bright and energetic, can not afford the slightest confusion. All kinds of visions had no effect on him. "A little cover up and want to disturb my heart?" The Madman of Chu laughed and remained unmoved. When I raised my hand, the sword Qi spewed out from my fingertips. When the sword Qi coagulated, he cut it down boldly. With a bang, the giant finger coagulated by the bloody Buddha light was directly cut off. "Is that all you have?" The Madman of Chu looked at Bo Xun and said. "Madman Chu, you are still as strong as ever, but now I am stronger!" Bo Xun whispered and put his hands together. Blood and Buddha light flow out. A powerful field was built in the blink of an eye. Behind him, a blood colored hair with three sides and four arms condensed, and the unparalleled power of the devil and Buddha poured out madly. Field, FA Xiang, double killing moves. In the face of such forces, the Madman of Chu stood in place, his figure stood still, and three thousand laws flowed out behind him, condensing a phase of respecting the law. King LAN FA Xiang, sword God FA Xiang, blood sea FA Xiang More than ten dharmas were killed and stirred the world. Everyone was shocked, especially the monks who had never seen the Madman of Chu, Xuefu Tu, felt incredible. Boom, boom, boom The bloody Buddha light and more than a dozen dharmas exploded together. Heaven and earth seem to be about to be smashed. Bo Xun sneered: "madman Chu, you protect the Buddha so much. Do you know that at the beginning of Hongmeng, the Buddha is the camp of destroying the world!! what you are protecting will destroy everything in the future!" During the fight, Boxun broke out amazing news again! Buddha is the world destroying camp. He wants to destroy the heavens! Many Buddhists cannot control their mind. Even the Buddha emperor couldn''t help shaking his mind. "So what?" The Madman of Chu said faintly and didn''t think so. Wave ten days smell speech, eyebrow tiny Cu. The Taoist heart of the Madman of Chu is so indestructible that his desire for Buddha and this amazing material can''t shake him! "Do you want to stand in the camp of destroying the world and destroy everything?" "You''re wrong." the Madman of Chu shook his head. "What I protect has never been Buddha, let alone Buddhism. What I protect is my Terran!" not bad Buddha emperor and others are good Buddhists. But they are more Terrans. This is why the madmen of Chu protect them. As for the fact that Buddha is the exterminating camp, he has already understood some information about divine war given by the demon king. "Buddha is one of the original gods. He wants to destroy the world." "But in my opinion, Buddha cannot represent Buddha. He is just an individual. The real Buddha exists in the hearts of all sentient beings. What he refers to is not a specific existence, but a concept and a knowledge." "Even though Buddhism is the origin of Buddhism, through countless years of development and the continuous improvement of our human race, our faith is not the Buddha who is one of the original gods, but the knowledge and knowledge called Buddha." The voice of the Madman of Chu echoed in the world. His words immediately enlightened the Buddha emperor and others. And those monks who felt the collapse of their faith gradually showed brilliance in their eyes, as if they had thought and realized. "As the king of Chu said, great goodness!" "What am I questioning? Buddha? No, I should question the powerful individual called Buddha, not the concept of Buddha." "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, the Buddha generates all forms, and the Buddha exists in all sentient beings. The Buddha has long been everywhere. The Buddha in Boxun''s mouth is not a real Buddha! Even though he is the origin of Buddha, he has long been unable to represent the concept of Buddha." "I realized..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 "I understand." The Buddha emperor looked at the Madman of Chu with gratitude in his eyes. all but. Almost, they will fall into the practice puzzle. Thanks to the Madman of Chu, a word awakened the dreamer. This made them realize and get out of the puzzle. Not only that, some savvy people have gained something. "OK, what a Madman of Chu!" "Your tongue is as sharp as your sword." Bo Xun looked at the Madman of Chu and his eyes became more and more frightened. The person in front of you can often be unexpected. For example, at this moment, he exposed the true face of the Buddha, took this opportunity to attack the Buddha, and let the Buddha emperor and others fall into an unprecedented obstacle of practice. If it goes well, he can destroy the pure land of the heavenly Buddha with little effort, and slowly destroy all the heavenly Buddhas. But because the Madman of Chu said a few words, the plan completely failed. This person is the most unpredictable variable! "I''m flattered." Chu Madman smiled. Only when posion''s words are a compliment to his eloquence. But just at the moment when his words fell, an extremely powerful breath broke out on Bo Xun. In front of this force, the Dharma phases displayed by the madmen of Chu collapsed one after another, and even the madmen of Chu were shocked out. "Oh, this is the infinite power of the road..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his perception, at the moment, posion is connected to a main road between the main roads, and the endless power of the main roads gushes out of it. This force is even stronger than the darkness of doom he faced in the past. "Chu Madman, see the real power of desire for Buddha." Bo Xun said faintly. He raised his hand and clawed in the void. The endless law of the road immediately shrouded the Madman of Chu, weaving strange scenes. In front of him, Gu Linglong suddenly appeared. "Husband." Not just Gu Linglong. And blue feather. "Childe." Then, one after another, beautiful women familiar to the madmen of Chu appeared. The bright moon is flawless, Chu Hong, soul mei''er, Yin Honghua Even the king of demons. At the moment, these people are turning into enchanting demons, flirting with the madmen of Chu, exhaling like orchids, and charming, which makes people lustful. But Chu Madman''s eyes were extremely cold at this moment. "Don''t you know anything else except illusion, bosun?" With a flick of his sleeve, his heart blossomed brightly. The heart of the Tao shines on thousands of mountains and rivers. The state of mind of the Madman of Chu is as solid as gold soup, and there is almost nothing to break! Bo Xun sneered. Gu Linglong, Lan Yu and other illusions approached the Madman of Chu, but in an instant, they turned into skeletons and killed him. "Husband, I''m in pain." "Childe, go to die with me..." "Little guy, we can''t win God''s war. We''d better die." Pink transient skeleton. And this time, it''s no longer a simple illusion. Every skeleton contains great power. Even ordinary kings are not opponents. Their killing with open teeth and claws is frightening. Chu Madman''s eyes became colder and colder. His sword fingers coagulated and suddenly made a stroke in the void. Buzz! The void trembled, and a red pink skeleton was affected by the sword Qi. Its body shape exploded and turned into smoke. The rest of the skeletons were also scattered one by one under the strangulation of the sword. "Hum, Senluo wants the scenery eighteen times!" I saw that Bo Xun urged the infinite power of the avenue to flow in the void and turn into a huge tower connecting the sky. The huge tower is divided into 18 layers. Each layer represents a layer of human desire, power desire, appetite, love desire and hate desire Eighteen desires turned into a huge tower across the sky and were suppressed. The void collapses and the heavens shake. This huge tower, even a glimmer of desire, is enough to dye a world into a world of desire. Its power is very terrible. Now, the eighteen giant towers are only for the madmen of Chu! The pressure faced by the Madman of Chu can be imagined. "It seems that it''s time to use the ancestor''s sword." The Madman of Chu whispered that the only way to block this move is to use the ancestral sword to connect the power of the sword and use the most extreme sword 26. But just as he was preparing to move, the ancient Buddha relic won by the lucky draw was suddenly shocked. The next moment, there was endless Buddha light from his body, illuminating the ten worlds. The boundless Buddha light shocked many Buddhists. Even the Buddha emperor was surprised. "Is this force... The oldest Buddha!" Bo Xun was also surprised. He stared at the Madman of Chu. "Buddha, this is the power of Buddha. How can you have his power?" The Buddha here refers to the Buddha, one of the original gods. The Madman of Chu suddenly realized that the ancient Buddha relic he won in the lottery not long ago turned out to be the relic of the oldest Buddha. However, the relic is the crystallization of the power left by the Buddha after his death. Is the oldest Buddha dead? Chu Madman thought. But he didn''t care too much. He drove the Buddha light from the ancient Buddha relic, and the sword finger coagulated, "don''t move the sword seal of the Ming king, repent your sins!" Do not move the seal of the Ming King''s sword. This Buddhist extreme way cultivation method was obtained by the madmen of Chu. After they got it, they integrated it into their own Kendo and evolved the sword 25. But now, he urged the Dharma with the power of Buddhism and brought the power of practicing Dharma to the fullest in an instant. It may even surpass the Buddha who created this sword technique. The Giant Buddha Dharma phase emerged behind the Madman of Chu. The treasure phase was solemn. He held a magic sword and cut it out with a roaring sword. The sword Qi is vast, and the Golden Buddha light shines all over the world. This sword seems to cut all the sins in the world! Boom! The extreme Buddhist sword moves are blown together with the eighteen giant towers of desire, and the Holy Buddha light is mixed with complex desires. Such as the battle of Buddha and devil, such as the extremes of good and evil! After the collision of Jizhao, the madmen of Chu and Boxun retreated respectively. Bo Xun''s face was suspicious. "How is it possible? How can you have his power in you? It''s impossible, impossible." His face was as gloomy as water. Raising your hand is another extreme move of desire. Thousands of desires are vertical and horizontal, turned into thousands of bloody magic knives and cut them out. Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated, "King Kong Yu!" Without moving the sword seal of the Ming king, the defense moves are displayed. Thousands of scriptures and Buddhist scriptures turn into layers of golden barriers to block the bloody magic knife one by one. "Save all living beings!" The Madman of Chu released his sword again. Thousands of swords burst out, each carrying the majestic Buddha power. Wave ten days shot to resist, but was shocked by the power of the oldest Buddha that suddenly appeared on the Madman of Chu. He seemed a little uneasy and retreated again and again. But the Madman of Chu pursued the victory. "The Dragon elephant is strong!" The most powerful move of Buddhism. The Buddha light on the Madman of Chu climbed to the extreme. A dragon and an image, illusory in the void. Boom! Boxun was hit by this force, and his face turned pale. He flew hundreds of feet backward, and the road in his body shook unceasingly. The power of wanting to Buddha was even more agitated, as if he was going to burst out. "Leave first." Bo ten suppressed the power of desire for Buddha in his body and made a decision in his heart. The strength of the Madman of Chu is unknown, and he has the power of the oldest Buddha. He really can''t infer what cards the other party has. Keep staying for fear that he will be doomed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "It''s all over the world. It''s going to hell!" I saw the power of Boxun''s desire, outlining a bloody desire hell in the void, which contains the power of immortality. This attack not only targets the Madman of Chu. He also locked the Buddha emperor, Guanyin and others behind him. The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut out with a sword, and the circulation of scriptures turned into a heavy barrier. Boom! The power of desire is blocked by Scripture. Bo Xun took advantage of this opportunity to flash his figure and escape to the distance. With such a fast speed, he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The Madman of Chu looked at his back and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t chase. "Desire Buddha, Buddha... Maybe it will be useful in the future." The oldest Buddha stood in the camp of extermination. No one knows whether the oldest Buddha is dead or alive. There is no record of this in the information given by the demon king. If the oldest Buddha is not dead. Keep bosun, it may be of great use in the future. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. next. He looked to the other side. Xuefutu and niutouzun were stunned. I thought I found a backer. Unexpectedly, the backer was beaten by the Madman of Chu and fled. What about them? "Escape!" Xuefutu and niutouzun naturally want to escape without saying a word. But the desire for Buddha is valuable. In the eyes of Chu madmen, they are worthless. It''s not easy for them to go? The Madman of Chu killed niutouzun with thunder, and xuefutu, as the king of Jidao, his strength is naturally very powerful. But it''s not the first time that the Madman of Chu fought with the king of Jidao. After a fierce battle, he finally solved the other party. So far, the four evils of the futu tower have all fallen! Buddha emperor and others watched this unprecedented disaster for the pure land of heaven Buddha, which was easily resolved in the hands of madmen in Chu. Everyone was relieved. At the same time, it also shocked the strength of the Madman of Chu. Especially zhunti, Jieyin and other Buddhists in the original Pangu universe. They looked at the Madman of Chu with deep awe in their eyes. "No matter when and where he is, he is an unpredictable number. His existence is like the greatest miracle in the world." Zhunti couldn''t help whispering. Some Buddhists looked at the Madman of Chu, and their eyes showed the color of worship. The Buddhist power used by the madmen of Chu to fight back Boxun gives them an extremely pure and powerful feeling, which is not felt in the Buddha emperor. "Thank you for your help." The Buddha emperor came to the Madman of Chu and said with his hands folded. "The Buddha emperor is kind. The former Lord of emptiness is here. The Buddha emperor has no hesitation to stop him. Today, the pure land is in trouble. I should take action myself." Chu Madman smiled. Behind the Buddha emperor, some Buddhists'' faces were complicated. Originally. Some of them are hostile to the Madman of Chu, because the Madman of Chu once had a grudge with the pure land in the past, and even killed the ancient Zen. But today, when such a thing happened, their hatred gradually put down. After all, even if they don''t put it down, what can they do? With each other''s strength and position, they can''t move each other at all. contrary. It''s easy for the madmen of Chu to deal with them. "King Chu, I don''t know what you''re going to do with these villains?" The Buddha emperor looked down and said to the villains kneeling on the ground. Even though he had seen many great storms, he was still very surprised by the Bodhi samadhi of the Madman of Chu. This is the first time he has seen the skill that can wash away greed, anger and ignorance. "They used to be the villains of the futu tower. Let''s leave it to the masters." the Madman of Chu said faintly, giving the Buddha emperor and others face. The Buddha emperor nodded slightly and thanked again, "thank you, king of Chu." Then he asked the villains to be detained first. And these people did not resist. After tianfo Lingshan was calm, the Buddha emperor asked about the purpose of the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu was not polite and directly explained his intention. "The sword of the demon king?" The Buddha emperor was stunned. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he showed a flash of surprise, "I probably know what the king of Chu said. Please follow me." He took the madmen of Chu to the depths of pure land. Here, there is a lotus pond full of golden lotus flowers. Under the lotus pond. A dark and deep breath is flowing, which contains an extremely terrible force. It seems to rush out of the lotus pond at any time. However, the Golden Lotus in lotus pond is full of Buddha emperor, which suppresses its town. Take a closer look. That breath is a black bone claw. It is engraved with mysterious runes, which gives a breath of extreme evil. If it were not for the suppression of the power of the lotus pond, just the breath above would be enough to turn hundreds of millions of miles into an evil land full of demons. It was much more terrible than the collapse of the futu tower. "The claw of evil bone is this thing." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. The claw of evil bone, this is the extreme magic weapon of the demon king. The body of the demon king is a supernatural bone that absorbs the evil of all spirits. During the original divine war, her body was broken, her soul reincarnated into a demon, and gradually grew into the current demon king. In this process, she recovered some fragments of her own body. However, at that time, she was used to the devil''s body and didn''t want to return to the cold bone body. Therefore, she refined these evil bone fragments into a powerful extreme Taoist divine soldier, that is, the claw of the evil bone. Only the demon king with the claw of evil bone can have the real peak combat power. Later, the demon king''s body was smashed again because of a big war, and the claw of evil bone is also missing. Only recently did the Dark Lord find a clue. That''s why the madmen of Chu came to the pure land. "Buddha emperor, I want to take this thing away." "The king of Chu saved my pure land from danger. You can take it away if you want, but it is extremely evil. I can find that the time difference is infected by the evil smell on it, so I built this lotus pond and suppressed it. I don''t know how the king of Chu will take it away?" "This is not difficult." The crazy man of Chu raised his hand and sucked the claw of the evil bone out of the lotus pond. At the moment of leaving the lotus pond, the majestic evil thoughts were vented. It only took a moment, and the evil thoughts could sweep the whole heaven Buddha pure land. But Chu Madman''s heart moved, and the heart of all weapons began to work. This method can manipulate all the weapons in the world. The claw of evil bone also belongs to the category of utensils. Under the control of the Madman of Chu, a large number of evil thoughts were suppressed. The claw of the hateful bone seems to be unwilling. The evil thoughts madly impact the Madman of Chu, as if to infect him into a crazy devil. Chu Madman Bodhi samadhi works to purify that evil thought. gradually. Under his suppression, the claw of evil bone gradually calmed down. The Madman of Chu put it outside a cave opened by himself. He dare not put it into the universe. The strength of the universe is not enough for the evil claws. Soon, countless creatures in the universe will be eroded by evil thoughts. "The king of Chu is a good means." The Buddha emperor praised, "I think the king of Chu also has profound views on Buddhism. It''s better to stay in the pure land for a few more days, so that I can ask the king of Chu for advice, and let me wait and fulfill this friendship as a host." "If you wish, you dare not ask your ears." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 The Madman of Chu stayed in the pure land of the heavenly Buddha for more than a few months. Among them, in addition to discussing the practice of Buddhism with the Buddha emperor, he also discussed some other things. Before he left, he found zhunti and met others, "This is the extreme cultivation method. It doesn''t move the sword seal of the Ming king and the Bodhi Samadhi." the Madman of Chu took out a jade slip and gave it to zhunti to attract several people. Looking at the jade slips in their hands, they were confused. You know, these things given by the Madman of Chu, even if placed in the whole heaven Buddha pure land, are the supreme practice method, and even the Buddha emperor should be moved. But now, that''s what the other party gave them. No attachment at all. This really surprised them. "The reason why I give you these things is that I just hope you can become strong quickly. It''s best to grow to a level that can control the pure land of heaven Buddha." Said the Madman of Chu. After learning about Shenzhan, he felt a sense of urgency. Want to be fast and strong. More want to integrate the whole Terran! Only when the whole Terran is united, can it play its strongest strength in divine war, and he needs to make the whole Terran solidify into a force. Tianfo pure land is the holy land of the human race, with strong prestige and profound heritage. The Madman of Chu wants to control the whole Terran. These holy places can''t go around anyway. Therefore, he has to layout in advance. "I''ll see." Zhunti, then led several people to nod. At this time, they were convinced of the Madman of Chu. In the past, in the Pangu universe, they might be hostile to the madmen of Chu for the battle of faith, but now, in the face of the divine war sweeping the whole heaven in the future, their so-called battle of faith is not worth mentioning at all. After arranging everything, the Madman of Chu left. After he left. Zhunti received the call of the Buddha emperor. "Zhunti, you two have come to my pure land for a period of time. Your Buddhism is profound and deeply convinced by the monks. Today, I hereby give you the qualification to preach. You can open temples and carry forward the Buddhism in the pure land." The Buddha emperor said faintly. Hearing what he said, zhunti made the two men look very happy. You know. This has always been one of their goals. Originally, they thought it would take another era to achieve this goal, but now they are directly ahead of schedule. They all thought of the Madman of Chu. obviously. It has absolutely something to do with each other. It seems that the other party has reached some agreements with the Buddha emperor. "Thank you, Buddha." The two must bow. In the pure land, a new path of cultivation began. And the other side. After leaving the pure land, the Madman of Chu came directly to the demon territory. "The claw of evil bone, it''s been a long time." The demon king stroked the claw of the evil bone in his hand, and the dark claw hummed and trembled, bursting out an extremely powerful breath. The Madman of Chu felt his heart palpitation. without doubt. The level of this evil bone claw is still above the Dragon cutting blade. "Little guy, thank you this time." The devil king smiled. "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so much. I''m just returning the favor." Chu Madman smiled and didn''t ask for any reward. Besides. If the demon king comes forward in person, if one of the two sides can''t agree, the pure land of heavenly Buddha may have been destroyed by the other side many times. After chatting with the demon king, the Madman of Chu left. He returned to Pangu sect. I didn''t go out in the next period of time. Either recuperate or go sightseeing. How are you doing. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed. During this period, the Hongmeng world also surged, and all forces vaguely perceived that there would be a great change in the future. Everyone riveted their strength to improve their strength. This led to the emergence of several kings in this era. This surprised countless people. You know, it was very rare in previous eras. Like the last era. A million years after the beginning of the era, there was a king like King LAN. The number of kings was less than five fingers down the whole era. But in this era, just a few thousand years have passed. Kings emerge one after another. "Is this the ultimate era of the Lord of the void and the darkness of the end? It''s incredible." "This era is really extraordinary and will change greatly." "The final era... Is it the meaning of the last era? Will the heavens disappear after this era?" "Alas, troubled times." "I must stand out in this era!" "This era is a great change that has not been seen since ancient times. All kinds of opportunities emerge one after another. I must seize the opportunity." Hongmeng is in the world. Some people are worried about this era. Because of this era, some people have high fighting spirit and want to compete with God. It can be said that thousands of frost days compete for freedom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. Somewhere on a mountain. Facing the rising sun, the Madman of Chu sat cross legged. In his whole body, there is a law around him, which is very amazing, and vaguely, these laws interweave and flow into thousands of kings and kings. This scene simply goes against the common sense of practice in Hongmeng world. This kind of thing, only Chu Madman can do. For thousands of years. The Madman of Chu has traveled all over the world, met various kings outside the human race or the human race, used him to transform the free law, and he transformed a Dharma phase, as well as all kinds of cultivation methods. He compiled these practices and put them into the library of Pangu sect. It can be said that the current library of Pangu sect is the place among the heavens that contains the most mysterious cultivation methods, and it is no exaggeration. Of course, in addition to improving the details of Pangu sect. His main purpose is to collect the Dharma of kings and build their own Dharma of kings with the help of thousands of Dharma of evolution! And he already has an eye for this. Behind him, the king''s Dharma dispersed. Instead. It is a king in white. This method looks like the Madman of Chu. The eyes are like the sun and the moon, the stars are all over the head, the Yin and yang are chaotic, the hands master the cycle of life and death, and the body is surrounded by the power of thousands of laws. Just a wisp of breath, it makes the surrounding void explode madly. Fortunately. There are many prohibitions imposed by the crazy people of Chu. That didn''t let the breath out. But even so, the heavy prohibitions were buzzing, shaking and breaking. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu slowly put away the Dharma phase. "The power of this dharma phase is really terrible." Rao was a Madman of Chu, and he couldn''t help but marvel. But when they thought that the Dharma phase was constructed by using the three thousand laws to deduce the Dharma phase of countless kings, the Madman of Chu felt it was reasonable. This is the Dharma of his Madman of Chu. Isn''t it good? It is not too much to say that it is the first Dharma phase of the heavens! Boom! In Pangu sect, a powerful breath burst out, and a palpitating soul wave spread out, which attracted people''s attention. "Oh, someone broke through the king again... It''s her." The Madman of Chu was quite surprised. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Over the years, Pangu sect has also successively produced several kings. After all, there is a huge amount of Qi blessing. The moon has no time, the spirit of the mountains, the disaster of war These people are all kings. Blue feather, absolutely godless, Yin Honghua and other Xuantian nine stars, except that blue feather is already a half step monarch, others have reached the supreme state. There are ancient immortals such as Sanqing, WA Huang and Fu Xi, and they are ready to launch a sprint to the monarch. And this time he became king. He is the soul charm of the soul family. In order to cooperate with Pangu sect, the soul clan specially left it in Pangu sect. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t restrict others'' freedom too much. Unexpectedly, people unexpectedly quietly broke through to the king. It surprised the Madman of Chu. Whoosh. A figure appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. The visitor was wearing a low cut black dress, charming and moving, but her body contained an extremely amazing King wave. It is the soul mei''er who has just broken through the king. "Mei''er, thank you for coming here." Soul mei''er approached the Madman of Chu and bowed down. The Madman of Chu only felt a faint fragrance coming to his nostrils, but he said quietly, "Oh, you break through the king, thank me for what?" "Naturally, I want to thank mei''er. Mei''er''s ability to break through the king depends on the help of the spirit of the Fairy Island, and this is all because the patriarch promised to let me stay. Mei''er really doesn''t know how to repay such a great kindness." Soul mei''er said with eyes flowing. As a king, she is more charming, and there is a sense of nobility that people can''t help conquering. But Chu Madman looked at her and said calmly, "do your job well. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t get. It''s the best reward." Hearing this, soul mei''er''s eyes flickered. Then she sobbed and said, "Lord, are you really hard hearted? Don''t you really understand mei''er''s intentions?" "Put away your set." The Madman of Chu said that and got up to leave. The soul mei''er flashed in front of him and continued: "in fact, it''s OK for me to be small. The patriarch really doesn''t give me a chance, or is there something in me that you don''t like? Can''t I change it?" "As a soul Princess and now a king, you are undoubtedly excellent, but I like you most. Do you know what it is?" Soul mei''er''s eyes brightened, "what is it?" "I like you... Stay away from me." With that, the Madman of Chu flashed behind him and disappeared. With his ability, even though soul mei''er broke through the king, he didn''t even see his shadow, let alone stop him. "It''s really a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings and has a heart of stone." soul mei''er stroked her hair and said with some melancholy. The more you can''t get, the more unforgettable it is. Soul mei''er''s attitude towards the Madman of Chu is roughly like this. In the thousands of years of Pangu sect, soul Meier found that her admiration for the madmen of Chu had not decreased, but could not extricate herself more and more. Originally, she thought that she had practiced hard for thousands of years, broke through the realm of kings, and could make the other party look at herself with new eyes. It was not impossible to go further, but now it seems that all this is just her wishful thinking. "Suzerain, suzerain, you underestimate the perseverance of my soul clan woman. Once my soul clan woman has identified someone, she will never stop easily. Even if you treat me as a dog, I will follow you." Soul mei''er smiled foolishly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This soul mei''er really doesn''t give up." The madman shook his head. However, over the years, the cooperation between the soul family and Pangu sect has deepened day by day, and the soul mei''er has not done anything too much. He also let the other party continue to be a proton in Pangu sect. Hum. At this point. A man appeared in front of the Madman of Chu. It''s a war. It is a war disaster that has become a king. The other party looks at the Madman of Chu with calm eyes, but holding the disabled soldiers, a burning smell of beacon fire is flowing. The Madman of Chu naturally knows what the other party is doing. "The old place." "OK." They came to a valley in Fairy Island. Around the valley, there are all kinds of sword marks and gun marks. The breath of endless beacon fire fills it, just like a killing battlefield. "Come on." Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. Without saying a word, he rushed out with disabled soldiers. Since the war broke through the monarch and queen, they will come to fight with the Madman of Chu from time to time to sharpen themselves and get familiar with the power of the monarch. The two people''s moves collide and the valley vibrates. Kings fluctuate and spread out. Many people in Pangu sect sensed it. Everyone knows what''s going on. "How many moves can you support this time?" "Thirty moves last time, thirty-five this time." "Well, it should be almost." The crowd guessed. In the valley, the war between war and Chu madmen is in full swing. The disaster of war went all out and showed no mercy. I don''t know. I thought he was facing an enemy with deep hatred. However, the war disaster knows that even if he tries his best, he can''t hurt the Madman of Chu. Although he is not very willing, this is the fact. Soon. The battle ended with the victory of the Madman of Chu. "Fifty seven moves, you have made a lot of progress." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. The last time I fought with him, I could only take 30 moves from him. Now it has nearly doubled. "You''ve never tried your best. It''s not within your calculation to take a few moves." the disaster of war said faintly, not proud. He knows that if the Madman of Chu tries his best, whether he can take the next ten moves is unknown. No, there are not necessarily three moves. "Oh, you belittle yourself." The madman shook his head and smiled. "Some time ago, I felt the breath of Luo. Like me, he has also broken through the level of kings." the scourge of war said. "Well, it''s a little interesting." "Don''t do it. I want to deal with him myself." Said the disaster of war. He fought with Luo Xuan far more times than the Madman of Chu fought with Luo Xuan. There was a feeling of old enemy between them. "I understand." While they were talking. Suddenly, Hongmeng aura was boiling over Hongmeng world. "Oh, is the new Hongmeng God list coming?" The Madman of Chu took a look. Over the years, dozens of Hongmeng God lists have been published one after another. What list of divine beasts, divine soldiers, immortality, pills, skills and so on, and most of them are on the list of Chu madmen. Even a large part of the list, he is the top of the list. Thanks to these lists of Hongmeng gods, the reputation of the Madman of Chu is increasing day by day in the Hongmeng world, and the luck of him and panguzong is also increasing. "Eh, No." The Madman of Chu suddenly found something wrong. This time, the scale of Hongmeng aura is very large, which is far more than any time in the past. Many creatures in Hongmeng world also felt the change of Hongmeng aura and looked at the sky with great surprise. "What''s going on?" "What is the list that appears this time? It has attracted the aura of this scale, which is beyond the sum of other lists." "No, something''s wrong. This is not the opening of the list." "You see..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 The majestic aura of Hongmeng is rolling wildly over the Hongmeng world. That amazing aura scale is far more than any previous list release, and even more than the sum of all lists. This scene surprised countless monks. "You see..." At this time, someone couldn''t help shouting. In the sky of Hongmeng world, a huge purple vortex was generated out of thin air, and waves of powerful and mysterious energy waves spread out. A king couldn''t help guessing: "there are some spatial fluctuations in this vortex. Is it possible that a spiritual world is ready to open?" "What kind of spiritual world is this?" "Is it the xuanhuang world that ranks first in the spiritual world?" "It''s not impossible..." Everyone talked about it. This is the first spiritual world in the spiritual world list. In previous eras, it has never appeared. But now in this era, but in the final era, nothing can happen too much. It is not impossible for the xuanhuang world to appear. Sure enough. People saw the changes in the spiritual world list among the many Hongmeng God lists. The above Qi Yun Xuan Huang world, which has never been opened, has been changed into an open prompt. Everyone knows that they guessed well. The xuanhuang realm of Qi Yun, the spiritual realm that has never appeared in the past era, finally appeared in this final era!! Everyone is curious. What are the miracles in this spiritual world. "In the name of Qi Yun, it is obvious that the spiritual world must be related to Qi Yun." "The theory of Qi luck is mysterious. I don''t know what kind of mystery is hidden in the spiritual world. It''s really curious." "Yes, have a look." When people guessed, there was an introduction about the mysterious and yellow world of Qi luck on the list of Hongmeng spirit world, and after reading it, they couldn''t help being shocked. The air is transported to the xuanhuang realm, and there are various weather transports inside. Those who enter the world bet on their own luck. If they fall in the world, they can save their lives, but their own luck will be absorbed by others. "Sure enough, it''s the spiritual world closely related to Qi. Entering it is to bet on your own Qi. If you win, your own Qi will rise sharply. If you lose, your Qi will be in deficit. Everything will go wrong from then on." "Yes, it''s unheard of in ancient and modern times to focus on Qi." "This spiritual world is really infinite." Everyone is excited. You know, Qi is extremely mysterious and precious. A man of good fortune has almost everything. "Even if you die inside, your own luck will disappear, but at least you can save your life. Tut Tut, you can''t die anyway. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, over the years, everything has gone wrong for me. Anyway, I don''t have much luck. I happen to enter it, with small and broad!" "That makes sense." "Ha ha, it''s the darling of the times who should be careful. Once they lose, they will lose a lot." "I can''t wait." All forces, looking at the huge whirlpool in the sky, can''t help thinking. Everyone wants to get huge luck. That Qi luck is not only useful for personal cultivation, but also can benefit future generations and even their own forces. It has infinite wonderful uses. Wanfa daozong. A man in a purple robe stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the huge purple vortex in the sky with inexplicable luster in his eyes. This person is the Taoist Lingtian of Wanfa Taoism. Second in the list of human God sons. "The xuanhuang realm of Qi transportation is worthy of being the first spiritual realm in the world of Hongmeng. It has such wonderful functions. If I can enter it and seize the Qi transportation of hundreds of millions of creatures, it will have a great effect on me and even the Wanfa Taoism." "In addition, if it''s luck, who can compare with that guy in Hongmeng world?" Dao Lingtian''s tone was gnashing his teeth when he mentioned that guy. He meant, of course, the Madman of Chu. The other party is the first to become a king in this era. With the spirit of an era. It is also the top of many Hongmeng God lists, which is blessed by the spirit of God lists. As far as air transportation is concerned, no one can control it. This made Dao Lingtian extremely envious. "It''s a great opportunity for you to win your luck in the xuanhuang world. If you can defeat it in the spirit world, you can win it!" Daoling''s eyes showed the color of expectation. However, he also knew that the strength of the Madman of Chu was not trivial. It was not a simple thing to defeat him, and he had to think about it in the long run. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone. There are no fewer people who think like him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the empty family. A silver figure stepped out, and the surging breath on his body was like an endless ocean, sweeping and spreading, shaking the void for hundreds of millions of miles. This man is the son of emptiness. After thousands of years of practice, he has mastered all the cultivation methods of the Lord of emptiness. His actual strength is far more than thousands of years ago. Now he has condensed out of the field. He asked himself that it was not much worse than the extreme way. "Good luck in the xuanhuang world, Chu Madman, you''d better enter the spiritual world, so that I can defeat you in it! Your great luck must belong to me!" In the eyes of the empty son. The reason why the Madman of Chu can come to this step today is due to the help of the amazing weather. As long as he seizes the Qi and inherits the master of emptiness, he will be the master of the future era!! "Empty son, here you are." At this time, the empty clan leader came forward. He took out a huge wheel glittering with silver. There are countless runes engraved on it. It is very mysterious. After seeing this, the empty son couldn''t help feeling a little with the wheel. "This is the empty wheel!" Void wheel, extreme magic! Moreover, it is the top extreme magic weapon. It is a weapon once used by the Lord of emptiness. The son of emptiness couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw it. "It''s the empty wheel. The Madman of Chu has the extreme magic weapon in his hand. Your strength has indeed increased a lot now, but if you don''t have the weapon, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss." the leader of the empty family said. Now he feels a strong threat in front of the empty son. He knows that the strength of the other party is above himself. This makes him more determined that the son of emptiness is the future of the emptiness family. He will be the next Lord of emptiness. "Very good. With this thing, I will be able to defeat the Madman of Chu!" The empty son is a little eager to try. On the other side. There is also an existence that never forgets the madmen of Chu. Within the dragon family. A red and red figure sits on the volcano, and the dragon''s air is filled with the essence of the scorching fire. It is sucked into the body by the shadow. Fang Zheng is the strongest of the young generation of the Dragon nationality, Zhuyang. the past. When he was in the spirit world of the virtual sky, he forcibly absorbed the candle dragon blood in the dragon blood altar, which made his body unbearable and fainted. But after returning to the dragon family, the original candle dragon blood in his body was combined with his own blood, allowing him to further develop the candle dragon blood. At this time, he is several times stronger than he was then. "Madman of Chu, I will repay the disgrace of the past one by one in the dark and yellow world!" candle Yang said coldly. You know, he is a candle dragon. How can he give up when he has suffered such a big loss and lost such a big face in the hands of the Madman of Chu?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu looked at the huge purple vortex in the sky and smiled, "it''s really interesting to be in the dark and yellow world of Qi." The air is transported to the xuanhuang realm. Places closely related to air transportation. And the kingdom of Qi, which he practiced, just needed a lot of Qi. He has a hunch. The opportunity for the completion of the construction of their own kingdom of God lies in the xuanhuang realm, but the xuanhuang realm is still evolving and has not yet entered. During this time, he asked everyone to discuss it. Many people intend to explore it. After all, there is no death in it. If it''s dead, it''s just transmitted directly. This is a good opportunity to exercise yourself. No one wants to let go. "My strength has reached the bottleneck. Maybe I can find a chance to break through the king!" said Lan Yu''s beautiful eyes. She is only a line from the king. She felt that the opportunity for her breakthrough was in the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. Not only her, Chu Hong, Yin Honghua and others also want to go. There are also Sanqing, Fuxi and others. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu waved his hand and went if he wanted. Since no one could die in it, he went in and made a big noise. As for Qi Yun... When he builds a kingdom of Qi Yun, even if Lan Yu and other popular transports are gone, his kingdom of God can protect everyone. A few years later. The purple vortex in the sky formed a huge door. This gate is very mysterious. It is engraved with all kinds of magical beasts and mysterious runes. After the door, there is the xuanhuang realm of Qi transportation. "The spirit world has been completely opened." "Ha ha, it''s time to get into one of them." "Go!" The figures rose into the sky and went towards the dark and yellow realm of Qi. When one of the friars passed through the door, he saw the door glittering and characters emerge, with a Qi index of 75. Everyone was amazed. "Oh, this door can transport gas to the numerical value?" "It''s amazing." Everyone was surprised. "I''ll try it, too." When someone walks to the door, the value on it changes. Air transport index...... 106. Each friar began to test his own value. After all, Qi is invisible, untouchable and difficult to perceive. Everyone wants to know how lucky they are. 107. 131. One hundred fifty-one. Most friars find that their Qi is roughly floating back and forth between 100 and 200, and few reach the value of 300. "You see, that guy''s luck has reached a thousand!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. I saw a young friar standing in front of the door, with a pleased look on his face, glancing at the rest of the friars, with a feeling of being superior. "I know him. He is a proud man. He has reached the state of great road after hundreds of thousands of years of practice. No wonder he has such luck." "I don''t like his appearance." With the appearance of this Tianjiao. More and more powerful monks appeared one after another. There are thousands of people with bad luck everywhere. Tianjiao, who was still proud, suddenly converged. There are people outside, and there are days outside. He is not a big road. Boom! At this point. A smell of domineering came. I saw a magnificent old man walking with his head held high. The breath on his body made countless friars around shiver. This man is so powerful. Not at the same level as them. "Yes, it''s the king!" Someone swallowed. The old man didn''t care about the surprise of the friars around him. He went straight to the door. The friars who were still waiting in line to test the values gave way one after another, and didn''t dare to disturb a king. Air transport index...... 9883. Looking at the king''s luck index, people couldn''t help but marvel. This is the highest air transport value so far. But if you think about it, it''s normal to have such a lucky number if you can become a king. "Only so?" The old man frowned slightly. He saw that there was a friar in the avenue, who was only one or two thousand worse than himself. As a king, he was only a little higher than the other. Soon he figured it out. Air transport value does not represent strength. When you think about it carefully, it took him a lot of effort to become a king, and it took him a long time to practice. It took him nearly ten centuries to become a king. Compared with other kings, he has been king for too long. Especially in this era. The young kings, one after another. Hum. At this time, the sword Qi rose into the sky. A batch of sword repairmen came. The leader of the sword god palace was the leader, and beside him was an old man with a gray beard, whose status was vaguely equal to that of the sword god palace leader. "Oh, this old guy is also here." the first king old man looked at the old man next to the Lord of sword palace in surprise. "Thousand yuan Taoist, you''re all right." The master of sword god palace looked at the king and the old man smiled. They are all human kings, and they have seen one or two sides of each other. "You''re all right." Taoist Qianyuan looked at the swordsman next to the master of the sword temple, "sword saint, your style is still the same after so many years." Blademaster. The king hidden in the sword palace. At the same time, it is also the strongest king in the sword temple. Before many centuries ago, the other party suppressed an era with one sword. A long time ago, it was very legendary. At that time, under his leadership, the sword palace was powerful and had a tendency to rival the three holy giants. Many people believe that sword palace can become the fourth giant. Unfortunately, it''s still a little short of heat. Since the sword saint, there has never been any decent king in the sword palace. Originally, there was a sword demon Dugu Bupo, who hoped to copy the legend of the sword saint, but he died and was cut off by a sword of a Madman of Chu. "When the dark and yellow realms of Qi and fortune are opened, I have to come. It''s not only me, but also those old friends who can''t sit still." The dispute over Qi and fortune is extremely important. Even the oldest king may appear. In this final era, there is no king in the sword palace. The sword Saint had to worry, so he came in person. He wants to win a fortune for the sword palace. Then the two kings went to test the air luck index. The master of sword god palace is 19000. The value of the sword saint is as high as 88000! It''s much better than the thousand yuan Taoist. "Sure enough, I am the bottom among kings." The thousand yuan Taoist couldn''t help thinking sadly. He was a little sad. With the appearance of the master of the sword god palace and the sword saint, in the eyes of many friars, kings who see the Dragon first but not the tail also began to appear one by one. This includes the patriarch of Wanfa Taoism, the Holy Lord of heaven and man holy land, the spiritual Lord of heaven Buddha pure land, and the kings in their power. A burst of purple air came from the horizon. Ten thousand Dharma Taoism, the second God son of the human race, Tao Lingtian appeared. When he arrived, he went up to test his luck. Its value is as high as 180000! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "Shit, the lucky value of 180000 is too powerful!" "Yes, he is a new king. It''s too exaggerated to have so many luck values. He doesn''t even have some old kings." "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being one of the most outstanding demons of this era." "This value is really extraordinary." The crowd looked at Dao Lingtian and couldn''t help exclaiming. And Dao Lingtian took a look at his own luck value, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I Dao Lingtian, really got the clock of heaven and earth!" Fazu looked at Dao Lingtian and was secretly satisfied. "Well, I have him in the 10000 Dharma sect. In this era, we may be able to create a top power with infinite Avenue!" The road is infinite, which is beyond the existence of the king of the extreme road. It can be called half master. Even in the whole Terran, it is very rare. There have been only a few since countless eras. Now on the table, there is a strong man in the infinite realm of the road, and there is only one of the whole Terran, that is, he has betrayed the heaven of the Terran. There is also a Madman of Chu. The other side''s combat power is unfathomable, although it has not yet reached this level. But there are endless avenues to defeat in his hands, but there are more than one or two. The darkness of doomsday, the Lord of emptiness, Bo Xun with the power of Buddha However, this kind of abnormal number beyond the specification is not suitable for comparison. "Ha, the holy land of the three giants of the Terran is all here. You have sent out many kings." a light laugh sounded. I saw bursts of dragon singing through the void. Dragon, come on. In addition to the current ZuLong king, there is another king, who is the most eye-catching. The other party has a red breath and is extremely overbearing. One eye, like the sun and moon, seems to have a mysterious Rune flowing. It is the new generation king of the dragon family, candle Yang. "The dragon clan is coming." "That''s candle sun. His breath seems much stronger than thousands of years ago. It gives me an irresistible feeling." Everyone talked about it. In addition to the dragon, other Hongmeng races also appeared one by one. The empty clan, the God clan, the orc clan, the demon clan, the six eyed clan, the soul clan and so on. For a time, all races came and the atmosphere was solemn. These exist and confront each other. "The gathering of all ethnic groups, such a grand event, how many centuries have not appeared again, rare, rare." an old man smiled faintly. He is the king of the God family. The divine light on the body flows and shines brightly. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What are you going to do in the dark and yellow world?" said a strange beast with nine heads. "How much luck you can get depends on your ability." And while everyone is talking. Zhu Yang and others came forward curiously to test their Qi transport values. When it was the turn of the candle sun, the whole door of the xuanhuang world burst out an incomparably dazzling Shenhua, which attracted the attention of everyone present. "Air transportation index, 280000!" This made everyone take a breath of air-conditioning. Compared with daolingtian, there is a whole hundred thousand more! This is amazing. "Ha ha, good." The ZuLong King smiled and looked at the Terran kings proudly. When Dao Lingtian saw this, he brushed his face and became a little ugly. How could the luck value of candle Yang be so high?! "Candle Dragon..." "Because he is an extremely rare candle dragon of the dragon family for countless generations, but even so, this kind of luck value is somewhat exaggerated." The crowd looked at the candlelight sun with a different color in their eyes. If you break ten thousand Qi values, you will have the posture of a king. And a full air transport value of 280000. Not surprisingly, the candle sun will become the pole road in the future. There is a great chance that the road is infinite. It is not impossible to even impact the master. Thinking of this, the kings of all nationalities felt a little heavy. The ZuLong king is full of spring. In his opinion, the value of candle Yang is not only because he is a candle dragon, but also because he has the blood of the original candle dragon. As the original God, can Qi luck not be strong? Candle Yang has its own blood, which is naturally contaminated with the Qi of some original gods. "Oh, 280000, so what?" A laugh rang out. I saw a handsome young man in a silver robe with bare wings coming slowly. With each step, there was a ripple in the void. The powerful space law surrounds its whole body and makes people look at it. "The son of emptiness!" "Gee, it''s really him." Before the empty son walks to the door, test the air transport value. I saw the door leaf blooming bright. The air transport value is as high as 430000! It''s more than 100000 higher than candle sun! This caused countless people to take a breath of air-conditioning and make an uproar! "Shit, this one is fiercer than the other!" "This is too exaggerated." "It''s 430000, but I''m only 80. Is there any comparability? It''s simply unreasonable." "These people are really spoiled by heaven and earth. They are favored by luck!" "Alas, there is indeed a gap between people." The crowd was both amazed and filled with emotion. Candle Yang took a deep look at the empty son, with dignity in his eyes. The monks of other races also came forward to test the values. Some of the Cenozoic kings have extremely high air transport values. It''s easy to break 100000. It''s all on daolingtian. Strength aside. However, in terms of Qi luck, only one daolingtian has broken 100000 Qi luck value, which is suppressed by other races. "Ha ha, the Terrans boast that they are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Why is it that daolingtian is the one with the highest luck? It makes people laugh off their big teeth." The Lord of the empty family smiled. The gods, orcs and dragons are also cynical. For countless centuries, the Terran has always been the protagonist of heaven and earth, suppressing the rest of the ethnic groups with an unparalleled number. But now, in terms of single person air transportation, all ethnic groups have the upper hand. The races who have enmity with the Terran or covet the leading role of the Terran world will not miss this opportunity. "The protagonist of heaven and earth? Let''s change to other races as soon as possible." "That is, where are Terrans qualified to be the protagonists of heaven and earth?" "Some time ago, there was a God who stole Qi. You Terrans know internal fighting all day and don''t deserve to be the protagonist of heaven and earth." Hearing the ridicule of thousands of families, the faces of Fazu, Buddha and Emperor are not good-looking. The imperial concubine and Dijun are old gods. "Can you question the position of the protagonist of our Terran world?" At this time, a cold drink echoed the world. Not far away, a huge warship came through the clouds and waves. At the bow, a figure in white stood against the wind. Xianhui circulation, bright and peerless! It''s the Madman of Chu! Behind him were the monks of Pangu sect. "Here he is." The corners of the imperial concubine''s mouth are slightly raised. "Oh, luck? In front of him, you also want to compare luck?" Di Jun looked at the ten thousand friars and said coldly. While the son of emptiness, Zhuyang, ZuLong king, God patriarch and others looked at the Madman of Chu, their eyes could not help but gradually dignified. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Although thousands of years have passed. However, the prestige of the madmen of Chu did not decrease in the Hongmeng world. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the prestige became higher and higher. Because the list of Hongmeng gods has been released one after another, and he has been at the top of the list many times. Man does not appear, but his name is spread all over the heavens. The Madman of Chu has almost become the biggest legend of this era! And now he is in this world, the friars of all nationalities can''t help but make an uproar. "It''s madman Chu! He''s coming!" "My God, is he the top of the human God son list, array list, weapon refining list, Jidao list, divine sword list and so on?!" "It''s really elegant." "God, he looks so good." The friars of ten thousand families looked at the Madman of Chu and marveled incomparably. Some nuns feel dizzy. However, there are many people with cold hatred in their eyes. For example, the son of emptiness, Zhuyang, and even Tao Lingtian, who is also a Terran. There are some hidden existence. "Chu Madman, you finally show up." "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I hate you more and more." The Madman of Chu seemed to notice the hate eyes of many people, but he didn''t care. He had seen too many such eyes. "You say my Terran is not worthy to be the protagonist of heaven and earth, just because you are worthy to say such words?" the Madman of Chu glanced at the friars of all nationalities. His eyes, with a trace of cold sword meaning. But those who looked at him couldn''t help being stunned. The king was also terrified. "I haven''t seen him for thousands of years, and I don''t know to what extent his cultivation has reached, and whether the Dharma phase and field have been constructed." "An ordinary king, from breaking through the king to constructing the FA phase, will take at least ten million years, or even several centuries, but he can not be measured by common sense. Although it is only a few thousand years, he may have constructed the FA phase." "His breath is deeper than before." The arrival of the Madman of Chu made the kings of all nationalities silent. Many people still remember how the other party killed the Lord of emptiness with one sword. That sword is still fresh in their memory after thousands of years. Just like yesterday. "Chu Madman, long time no see." Empty son, he restrained his hatred and said calmly to the Madman of Chu. "It seems polite on the surface, but I can''t wait to kill me. Son of emptiness, don''t be so hypocritical. Be real." Chu Madman sneered. What else does the empty son want to say to show that he is not what he used to be, but he suddenly sees the soul mei''er next to the Madman of Chu. Fang Zheng looked at the Madman of Chu and was full of admiration. Turn a blind eye to your ex fiance! He couldn''t pretend anymore. He stared at each other with incomparably cold eyes. "Soul mei''er, I didn''t expect you to break through the king." Soul mei''er heard her name and also recovered from the beauty of the prosperous age of the Madman of Chu. She looked at the empty son and said with a smile: "Oh, this is not my poor ex fiance. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Poor old fiance These words tore open the scar of the empty son. There was a violent breath on him, and the surrounding space was torn out by his breath. "Soul mei''er, I swear, I must frustrate you and the crazy man of Chu!" The empty son said gnashing his teeth. As soon as he said this, the friars of all nationalities were in an uproar. "Good guy, it turns out that soul mei''er went to the empty family to withdraw his marriage for the sake of the Madman of Chu. Isn''t this empty son wearing a green hat?" "Tut Tut, what a pity." "It doesn''t count. They haven''t married yet." "If it were me, I would choose the king of Chu." "Compared with the king of Chu, what is the empty son?" Monks of all nationalities talked about it one after another. These voices came into the empty son''s ears one after another, and he knew what a stupid thing he had done. Isn''t it a complete disclosure of your withdrawal to the public to tear your face with soul mei''er here? It''s you who lose face. "This son''s mind, as mei''er said, can''t bear great use." The head of the soul clan looked at the empty son and shook his head. Even if you have peerless talent and luck, even if you become a king, you can''t go far. Compared with the Madman of Chu, it''s not a little worse. They founded Pangu sect and developed it into a first-class force in the Hongmeng world. The son of Kong only knows to ask for it from the Kong family. Thinking of this, the soul patriarch was very happy. "Fortunately, I withdrew from my marriage." On the other side, the Madman of Chu looked at the empty son with uncertain face and couldn''t help laughing, just like looking at a clown. He can feel that the other party''s breath is much stronger. Compared with the past, it has made great progress. But so what? In front of him, the other party can only crawl on the ground forever. "Wow, look!" At this point, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the xuanhuang gate. Only a value is displayed above. Five hundred thousand! Half a million lucky! This made everyone take a breath of air-conditioning. In front of the xuanhuang gate stood a woman in white with a veil on her face, and the man was the bright moon. Top of the Terran goddess list! She took a look at her luck, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. As the reincarnation of the sword spirit of human ancestors, it is reasonable for her to have such luck, which is also the reason for her reincarnation. If this is not reincarnated, the value is far more than 500000. "The bright moon has no time for her. She is so lucky!" The Lord of heaven and man was surprised to see this scene. At the same time, I regret it. You know, the other party was the saint of his holy land, but because of them, he was driven away alive, which was a great loss. "It''s interesting to have a door that shows good luck." Madman Chu touched his chin. Beside him, Lanyu and others are eager to try. "Childe, I''ll try it too." "OK." Lan Yu''s figure flashed and came to the gate of xuanhuang gate. Soon. The door leaf shows her luck. 490000! Compared with the moon without time, it''s actually as much! Everyone was surprised. In this Pangu sect, there are two people so lucky except the crazy people of Chu. It is likely that there are two infinite avenues in the future! The next scene shocked everyone. I saw the friars of Pangu sect come forward one by one. Their air transport values emerge one by one. Chu Hong, 380000. Yin Honghua, 350000. Phyllostachys pubescens, 180000. Yuzhi, 200000. No God, 190000. Xuantian Jiuxing and others, their air transport values are generally above 100000. Each one is stronger than daolingtian. Not only that, the luck of Sanqing, Fuxi and others is about 150000 to 200000. Even an insignificant Avenue friar has a value of breaking ten thousand. This scene. The ten thousand friars were shocked and speechless. You know, ordinary kings are about 10000. The friars of Pangu sect, everyone has the posture of a king!! What kind of freak door is this?! Is that reasonable? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 Pangu sect, everyone has the posture of a king! This kind of thing stunned the ten thousand friars. Even renfei and Dijun were shocked. What a monster door this is. Everyone has such luck. How can others live? "It''s impossible. There must be something strange in it." "That blue feather is not even a king. How can there be such a huge blessing of Qi? What''s the situation?" "Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?" Even renfei and Dijun were surprised. This scene is really beyond imagination. They knew that the Madman of Chu had great luck, and some of the people''s luck was concentrated on him, but they didn''t expect that these luck would be so huge that even the friars of Pangu sect were affected by him. Everyone has a great blessing. "Ha, I see who dares to say that my Terran is not the protagonist of heaven and earth." Di Jun chuckled. Some kings of the ten thousand families became gloomy when they heard the speech. They were so lucky that they really deserved to be the protagonists of heaven and earth. Among their ten thousand families, it is not easy for them to break ten thousand. Pangu sect is good. Everyone has broken ten thousand. Those who reach hundreds of thousands are even more crazy. The emotional Terran is not declining. Moreover, all the sons of Qi and luck are concentrated in Pangu sect. "This Pangu sect will be in the future." "Yes, with so many lucky sons, the future achievements of Pangu sect are far above the holy land of the three giants of the Terran." "No matter what, and when these children are growing up, the whole hung Meng world is afraid of Pangu has the final say." "Wait, the fortunes of these people of Pangu sect are so huge, so what fortunes do the madmen of Chu, who are the Lord of Pangu sect, bear?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu with great curiosity. Some people are even more enthusiastic. The monks of Pangu sect have been approved so well. What is the luck value of the Madman of Chu, who is the leader of Pangu sect and the first king of the era? "I guess I have to be lucky for a million." "At least a million gas started." "Tut Tut, I''m afraid there is no precedent for this scale of luck." Everyone''s eyes focused on the Madman of Chu. And now. The imperial concubine sent a message to the Madman of Chu: "king of Chu, you can hide your luck value to avoid attracting more people''s attention." Test your luck and you can understand yourself. But if it is too huge, it is easy to attract attention. After entering the Qi Yun Xuan Huang world, I''m afraid it will immediately become the target of all ethnic groups. You know, not only the young generation of all ethnic groups, but also some ancient kings intend to intervene this time. Chu madmen can suppress the younger generation. Even most of the old kings are not his opponents, which does not mean that he can fight all kings of all races with his own strength. Hearing the reminder of the imperial concubine, the corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu turned slightly. But he stepped out and went straight to the front of the xuanhuang gate. Seeing this scene, the imperial concubine smiled helplessly, "I knew that with his crazy temperament, he would never hide his head and show his tail, especially in front of ten thousand friars." Some kings of the ten thousand families showed their appreciation. "Good spirit, worthy of the rumored king of Chu." "I''m really not afraid." There are also some kings who show sarcasm. "I don''t know. I''m really looking for death." "Well, I also want to see how much luck I can get by defeating him." Everyone looked at the madman Chu. I saw the other party slowly walk to the front of the xuanhuang gate. The immortal light on the door flickered for a while, and then there was no movement. The air luck value was not displayed after a long time. This surprised everyone. You know, just now we measured the luck values of so many people, and the xuanhuang gate didn''t stop at all. Why did the plane crash now? "It can''t be that the fate of the Madman of Chu is too huge. The xuanhuang gate will not react for a while." "It''s possible." "Tut Tut, what a great fortune it must be." The crowd stared at the door. The next moment. I saw the mysterious yellow gate fight out an incomparably bright divine light, which is as high as 100000, millions, tens of thousands of feet, until immeasurable brilliance. It seems to illuminate the whole Hongmeng world. In this incomparably bright brilliance, the xuanhuang gate door vibrated wildly, the characters on it swam like tadpoles, and all kinds of rare animals on it seemed to live and roared. Unprecedented visions, so that everyone''s mind turmoil. next. Over the Madman of Chu, a value is flashing wildly. 100000. million. must. 20 million. Thirty million That number is rising at an incredible rate. It soon broke through ten million Qi luck. Everyone looked and swallowed. Such luck was so terrible that countless people wondered if they were dreaming. Boom, boom Between heaven and earth. Hongmeng''s aura boils and condenses purple lotus blossoms. The strange beast on the xuanhuang gate also rushed out of the gate, surrounded the Madman of Chu, prostrated on the ground and roared. The divine light is boundless. Reiki turns lotus. All animals crawl. Various visions appeared one after another. And the Chi Yun value on the head of the Madman of Chu is still changing. 40 million, 50 million Finally, it reached an amazing 99999999. The series of nines made everyone tremble. Some people keep counting the series of nine. Several times in succession. "This, what the hell is this "99999999? How can there be such a lucky number? It''s impossible, it''s impossible." "Something''s wrong. You see, the number of Qi is still flashing." Someone noticed. The Qi luck value on the head of the Madman of Chu is still flashing. It seems that he wants to go up, but it is limited by some force. Some kings have guessed. "This is not the true Chi value of the Madman of Chu! His true Chi value is still above this, but it has exceeded the measurement limit of the xuanhuang gate. My God, how terrible it is!" "It''s a gas luck value. It''s broken!" "Oh, my God." Countless people looked at the crazy man of Chu, who was shrouded in the bright light and had great Qi, with a strong shock and inconceivable in his eyes. You know, the number of breaking ten thousand has the posture of a king. And the luck value of the Madman of Chu People can''t imagine how high the other party can reach in the future. There are also many monks looking at the Madman of Chu, their eyes are very hot, full of deep greed, and they want to replace each other. They didn''t have this chance before. But now, yes. As long as you defeat the Madman of Chu in the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck, you can take his Qi luck as your own and become the person with the strongest Qi luck in the world! The son of emptiness, Zhuyang, ZuLong king, God patriarch and other kings of all races and even human kings looked at the Madman of Chu and showed extremely greedy eyes. The Madman of Chu also noticed these people''s eyes. With a smile on his face, he opened his arms and said loudly, "do you want my luck?! then come and kill me!" "Kill me, this luck is yours!" "It''s easy to be the king and the overlord. With this luck, you can even dominate the heavens! So, come on, pick up the weapons in your hands, use what you have learned all your life, assassinate, sneak attack, poison, siege, and fight me... By any means and at all costs!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Come and fight with me!! The voice of the Madman of Chu echoed in heaven and earth. The monks of ten thousand families looked at the figure in white, their eyes trembled, and their blood surged up one after another. They wanted to come forward and fight with him. "It''s crazy, he, he''s fighting against ten thousand friars by himself. This guy, really don''t want his life?!" "He really thinks he can compete with all races by himself?" "This is the Madman of Chu, that arrogant man who is almost incredible. He deserves to be the biggest legend since this era!" "Oh, it''s amazing." People looked at the Madman of Chu, some admired, some shocked, some hot eyes, full of greed, and some hearts throbbing and admiring After the Manifesto of the Madman of Chu, the corners of his mouth turned slightly and stepped into the dark and yellow realm of Qi. The monks of Pangu sect also followed him one by one. The rest of the monks immediately took action. "Go!" "Kill the Madman of Chu, that huge fortune is ours!" "As long as I kill him, that huge fortune is enough to make me easily become a king. No, I can even become the existence that dominates the heavens!" "Yes, kill!" Friars rushed into the dark and yellow realm of Qi with hot eyes. Some ancient kings are no exception. "Chu Madman, I''ll kill you!" The empty son steps out, crosses the space and enters the xuanhuang world. "That luck should belong to me!" Candle sun is also full of greed. "Chu Madman, should you expose your own luck? How can you compete with the kings of all races now?" The God clan leader smiled coldly. He remembered that the Madman of Chu stole the treasure house of his God family. Now, he won''t let each other go easily. You took my treasure. Then I''ll compensate with your luck! Thinking like this, the head of the Heavenly God family also took people into the xuanhuang realm of Qi. This time, almost half of the kings of the Heavenly God family were dispatched. There are also six eyed, ORC, nine headed, empty, dragon and other friars who rush into the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune like a tide. In the void, dozens of monks stood in the air. These people looked coldly at the back of the Chu Madman who entered the dark and yellow realm of Qi, and their eyes were like a starry sky with a little starlight. They are exactly the pulse of the counter life division. "Now it can be basically determined that the Madman of Chu is the master of the fate Hall of this generation. This time, he enters the xuanhuang realm of Qi transportation, first tries to deprive each other of Qi transportation, and then returns to the present world to solve each other." Said one of the headmasters. Over the years, they have been investigating the master of destiny. After many investigations, they finally locked the Madman of Chu as the current master of destiny. However, the ability of the Lord of fate is beyond their imagination. In particular, this magnificent fortune is almost unprecedented. It can be said that it is the most intractable master of fate that the anti life masters have ever encountered. "Come on, get in." The anti life masters mingled with the friars of all nationalities and entered the xuanhuang realm of Qi. A dispute over luck is unfolding here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi is transported within the xuanhuang boundary. The Madman of Chu was full of interest when he looked at the surrounding scenery. Here is no different from the outside world. It looks ordinary. Even a spirit grass and a piece of divine iron were not seen, but the spirit flowing between heaven and earth was mixed with a trace of strange breath. That''s good luck. This aura in the xuanhuang realm is mixed with aura. "In addition, when I entered here, I encountered a spatial turbulence, which seemed to send me randomly to a place." the Madman of Chu whispered. He glanced behind him and didn''t see Lan Yu and others. He''s the only one in dozens of miles. Obviously, if you enter the xuanhuang realm, you will be assigned somewhere immediately. "And the list of Qi Yun..." the Madman of Chu saw that a list floated over the Xuan Huang world of Qi Yun, with names emerging on it, and it was himself who topped the list. After him, there are bright moon, blue feather, empty son and others. obviously. This is a list of people''s popularity. "Well, in this way, there is a clear goal." The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. However, even without this list, he is also the target of ten thousand friars. The magnificent and unimaginable luck is too attractive. The reason why he exposed his luck is to attract everyone to target him. Otherwise, where will he harvest his luck? Clever hunters often appear as prey. In the eyes of everyone, he is prey. In his eyes, all men are lambs to be slaughtered. "I''m really looking forward to this trip to the xuanhuang world." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. He began to explore here. Soon. He saw a fairy grass with colorful light on a mountain. The Madman of Chu came forward to check and found that the fairy grass contained an extremely strange smell. It was Qi Yun, which was the fairy grass nourished by Qi Yun. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu found a place to refine it. Then I found that my luck was enhanced. Although not obvious. But he did feel his luck getting stronger. "Can the mysterious and yellow realm of Qi luck produce treasures to enhance Qi luck?" the Madman of Chu was a little happy. He has another way to enhance his Qi luck. He is more and more convinced that this mysterious and yellow world of Qi luck is an opportunity to build his own kingdom of Qi luck. next. The madmen of Chu found some treasures containing Qi one after another. These treasures have various forms. Sometimes a stone on the road contains luck. The Madman of Chu has gained a lot during this time. "Roar!" At this point, a roar came. A strange animal that looked like a tiger but not a tiger rushed out of the forest and rushed towards the Madman of Chu with great momentum. The strength is not inferior to some great roads. The Madman of Chu clapped. With a bang, the beast was blasted on the spot. A crystal stone with a faint aura fell to the ground. The Madman of Chu picked it up and found that it contained very powerful Qi. "Oh, this strange beast''s body actually contains the crystal stone condensed by Qi transportation?" Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. His mind moved and his mental strength covered hundreds of millions of miles. Soon, he found a place where exotic animals gathered. It was like an ethnic group. Thousands of exotic animals gathered together. The figure of the Madman of Chu flashed and disappeared in place. In an empty valley. Other animals gather together, some lying on the ground bored, and some are colliding with each other, demonstrating their position in the ethnic group. Suddenly. All the beasts seemed to feel something and raised their heads fiercely. They looked up into the sky. I don''t know when a figure in white appeared. The monsters seemed to feel an extremely powerful threat from each other, and they shouted uneasily. Some monsters couldn''t help attacking. Open your mouth and beam out. The figure in white, that is, the Madman of Chu, didn''t care. He gently raised his palm and pressed it down. Boom. The force of the majestic law is under pressure. The whole valley suffered an unprecedented impact and collapsed on the spot. A large number of strange animals fell one after another. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 The air is transported to the xuanhuang realm. In a valley. The madmen of Chu are collecting the crystal stones scattered after the beasts were killed. These crystal stones are in great quantity and contain a lot of luck. Combined, they are a good harvest. The madmen of Chu are still satisfied. But he suddenly felt something, and his eyes flickered slightly. "Come out." Chu Madman said faintly. Suddenly. Dozens of figures rushed out of the void. These people, without saying a word, directly combined into a powerful array, blocked the Madman of Chu and began to urge the power of the law. "Chu Madman, your luck, we want it!" The first of them shouted. The array moves, and countless Rune prohibitions rise in the air. "Who gave you such courage for a group of mole ants that the king didn''t reach?" the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing. He can see it. Among these friars, the one with the strongest cultivation is the supreme road. Although the law has been condensed, it is too far from the king. "Hum, we are not your opponent alone, but together, the power of this array can absolutely suppress you!" The leading friar was obviously confident in his array. The Madman of Chu looked at the array. It was really good, but in front of the top of his array list, it was like teaching others to teach axes. He slapped out. With a bang, the force of the majestic law was released. In the blink of an eye, the huge Dharma array was disintegrated on the spot. One friar fell out and vomited blood. Many people were scattered and sent out of the xuanhuang realm of Qi. The invisible luck gathered towards the madmen of Chu. "How is that possible?!" The leading friar was surprised, but the Madman of Chu clapped at random, and the rest were photographed by him. "It''s a man''s death for wealth. How dare you come to trouble me with such a little strength?" the Madman of Chu shook his head and sneered. His fortune was so great that the monks of all races coveted him, and even took risks. After all, you can''t die in this xuanhuang world. Why not try it? If this is to succeed, it is unimaginable heaven''s great fortune! No one is not excited. After absorbing the Qi of the people, the Madman of Chu refined the Qi contained in the crystal stones of those exotic animals, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He continued to walk in the dark yellow realm of Qi. No hidden trace. Even in the unscrupulous release of their own breath. Many people have an eye on him. "Look, it''s the Madman of Chu!" "I didn''t expect that he dared to show off like that now. Doesn''t he know that there are people everywhere who want to kill him and get lucky?" "Ha, he is a Madman of Chu. What is he afraid of?" "Well, since he dares to say that, he has obviously been prepared for it. Even, this may be his plan. The friars of all nationalities want to take his luck, and why doesn''t he want to take the luck of the friars of all nationalities?" "Hey, brother, do you want to have a fight?" "Anyway, I can''t die. If I don''t fight, I won''t fight!" "Kill!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Figures rushed to the Madman of Chu from all directions. The number is thousands. This even includes the Hunyuan realm, the Hedao realm, and even the monks of the great Luo Jinxian level. These friars are as worthless as ants in front of the madmen of Chu. But ants often kill elephants. People uphold this idea and kill madly. "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. He is really invincible." "Yes, no matter how powerful he is, he will have flaws. He can''t fight forever. I don''t believe he won''t be tired!" "That makes sense, brothers, kill!" "Kill him and we''ll share the best luck!" All kinds of cultivation methods poured out to the madmen of Chu. Great momentum and brilliant light. This energy is so vast that it can even submerge a universe. But the Madman of Chu stood still, his sword fingers coagulated, and his eyes were like electricity. A stroke in the air. Thousands of sword Qi roared, tearing the energy ocean apart. One after another, the monks vomited blood and flew back where the sword Qi went. Then the body dissipated and was sent out of the xuanhuang world. A few moves down. Tens of thousands of monks died in the hands of the madmen of Chu, and their luck was absorbed by the madmen of Chu. "Not enough, not enough." The Madman of Chu whispered. It''s far from the kingdom of gathering Qi. With a big hand, the infinite field expands! Boom! The monks in the infinite field burst their bodies one after another, and there was no force to fight back in front of the majestic space force. Soon. There was a blood stain left by the Madman of Chu. But there was no body. "It''s really mysterious to defeat others and seize Qi. Oh, it''s interesting." murmured the Madman of Chu. He just defeated tens of thousands of friars. Conservative estimates have brought him an air transport value of nearly 100000. Naturally, this is not the sum of these friars'' Qi luck. A large part of it is absorbed by the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck. The Madman of Chu continues to move forward. All the way. He met all kinds of friars who wanted to rob him of his luck. Some of these people were assassinated, some attacked secretly, some poisoned, some secretly laid traps, and some even wanted to seduce the Madman of Chu with beauty. But unfortunately, nothing works. It''s too difficult to seize the luck of the Madman of Chu. At this point. In front of him, a purple poisonous fog swept through. Where the purple poisonous fog goes, all the grass withers and all the spirits die, as if the black fog is synonymous with death. "Oh, this smell..." The Madman of Chu also noticed that there was the power of law flowing in the black fog. A figure fled in confusion. The Madman of Chu looked at it and seemed curious. It was a woman in a long black dress with panic on her face. And the woman also saw the Madman of Chu. "Young master, help me!" The woman in black asked for help. Behind her, an old man in a black robe chased leisurely, breathing purple fog. He was obviously the maker of the poison fog. "Hey, little Niang PI, you can''t escape." The purple fog old man looked at the black skirt woman hiding behind the Madman of Chu, sneered, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, "who are you? You dare to obstruct me, Taoist purple fog. Don''t you want to live?" Taoist Ziwu raised his hand and shot out a poisonous fog. The fog was very treacherous and seemed light, but its power was particularly powerful. Has reached the king level. Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated and scratched a crack in the void. The poisonous fog broke up directly. The purple fog old man was shot out on the spot. At this point. A cold shining sharp blade suddenly stabbed out from behind the Madman of Chu! The person who did it was the woman in black dress! "Ha, madman Chu, you''ve been fooled!" The woman held a sharp blade and her eyes glittered with joy. The attack hit madman Chu hard, but the next moment, her face was completely stiff. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 A clang. When the sharp blade fell on the Madman of Chu, it made a sound of gold and iron attack, and even the Madman of Chu couldn''t break into his skin. The woman was shocked and couldn''t believe it. You know, your sharp blade is also a great treasure. With your own strength, even the king will be hit hard in an instant. But this can''t break the defense of Chu Madman! How can the other party''s flesh be so strong?! Even if it is Bimeng, who crowns the heavens with his flesh, and the dragon family, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such flesh strength, this monster If you don''t succeed in one hit, the woman immediately retreats. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the purple fog Taoist suddenly changed his face. "Come out!" Whoosh, whoosh Two more figures sprang out of the void. There is an incomparably powerful law fluctuation on everyone. They are all kings!! "Be careful, his flesh is very terrible." Said the woman in the black dress. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help chuckling, "what a bad plan. I really thought this would kill me? It''s very naive." As early as when the woman and Taoist Ziwu appeared, the Madman of Chu noticed it, but he was confident to control everything, so he didn''t say it. Sure enough. These two people are acting in front of themselves. In order to make the black skirt woman attack herself successfully. The sneak attack was indeed a success. Chu Madman made her succeed, but he didn''t hurt him at all. Since he got the immortal body, the physical strength of the Madman of Chu has reached a terrible level. The attack of ordinary kings can be completely ignored. The sneak attack of the woman in black skirt was completely useless to him. "Look, someone is besieging the Madman of Chu." At this point. Someone discovered the war and hurried up to watch it. The war of Kings is very powerful. Not to mention, four kings besieged one person, which attracted many people. "Who is that woman? I haven''t seen her." "I know the purple fog Taoist. He belongs to the Gu clan. This race is made of Gu insects. It is incomparably powerful." "There are two others. I can''t see which force they are." Everyone talked about it. The Madman of Chu glanced at the kings who besieged him. Except the purple mist Taoist and the woman in black dress. The other two people, one is hidden under the black robe and exudes a dark smell of death, while the other is filled with towering evil spirit. The laws behind him flow and form a strange animal. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu already had a general idea in his heart. "Gu clan, undead clan and jiutou clan, as for you..." The Madman of Chu looked at the woman in the black dress, his heart moved slightly, and a different color appeared in his eyes. The other party was very beautiful, like flowers and jade, and the moon closed and ashamed of flowers. But this is not enough to make the Madman of Chu move. The reason why he was surprised was that he felt a familiar smell from the woman in the black dress. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. "Master, the breath of the other party is somewhat similar to that of the dead world destroying martial arts master. I doubt that the skill she practices is the world destroying magic martial arts formula." At this time, little love reminded me. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu showed a look of playfulness. Is it the remnant Party of the WWF? incorrect. The breath of the other party is stronger than the master of the world destroying martial arts, and the killing law is more pure. It is basically impossible for the world destroying martial arts association to appear such characters again. And The Madman of Chu looked at a ring in his hand. That''s the ring of killing God. It''s what he got after killing the destroyer. This ring seems to be related to the ancient god of killing. The God of killing is one of the original gods. "This guy, what are you staring at me for?" After the black skirt woman noticed the eyes of the Madman of Chu, she couldn''t help shivering. Did the other party take a fancy to her beauty?? I can''t care so much. I''m going abroad on this trip. I''m sure to win luck for the kingdom of God! "Kill!" The woman in black skirt gave a cold drink. Taoist Ziwu and the other two kings shot together! "The world''s demonic force, snow floating in the world!" The black skirt woman waved the long knife in her hand. In an instant, the power of the law turned into chaotic snow and roared towards the Madman of Chu. And in the heavy snow, there are endless swords and shadows. The cold smell of felling fills the world. The purple fog Taoist gathered the purple fog around him to form a ferocious worm, roared and rushed towards the Madman of Chu with severe toxicity. Everywhere he went, even the earth was poisoned into a purple black color. The king, who was wrapped in a black robe, raised his eyes fiercely, a faint green light flashed, and a cold breath of death gushed out. "Death cloudy claw!" A cold hoarse voice came from the black robe. A Mori white bone claw was pulled out with great momentum. Finally, it was the king of the nine headed clan. He roared and suddenly turned into a body. It was a giant snake with nine big heads. Each head of the giant snake vomited a breath. It has the power of ice, the smell of fire, poison and water Several distinct breath flows in the void, converging into an extremely amazing flood of energy, and the void is shaking madly. Four kings, strike together. The momentum is naturally incomparably powerful. The spectators around were amazed. And the Madman of Chu stood in place, brushed his sleeve, and with a bang, the three thousand law was like a raging wave, earth shaking! The torrent of energy burst in front of this attack. The wind and snow are broken, and the smell of deforestation dissipates. The long worm condensed from the poisonous fog, howled miserably and collapsed directly. The moment when the giant senbai Bone Claw collided with the three thousand law, it was like hitting an indestructible wall, and it broke itself. The energy torrent sent out by the king of the nine headed clan is rolled back. Bang, bang, Bang Several kings vomited blood directly and flew out one after another. The Madman of Chu stood in place, dressed in white as snow and spotless. Xianhui circulation, invincible. Raise your hand, the majesty of the king is gone! The eyes of the four kings trembled and felt incredible. "That''s all you can do." Chu Madman shook his head and said. Then he stepped out, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was over the king of the nine headed clan. One palm pressed down. Like the sky toppling, dark yellow subversion! The king of the nine headed clan roared. When the power of the law was pushed to the extreme, the nine big heads vomited strongly. A crazy explosion of all kinds of energy. But it doesn''t work. Under this slap, his nine heads burst open one after another. With a bang, the whole person was blown out of the dark and yellow world of Qi. "No, leave!" Taoist Ziwu''s face changed greatly. But a force of space swept out and enveloped the world. The infinite field opens. They have no way to go. "Out!" The Madman of Chu pointed out. Heaven and earth means to smash the purple fog Taoist, and then the sword finger delimits in the air. The undead king is covered by the sword Qi and dissipates completely. Undead, known as undead. But it''s not really immortal. In front of absolute power, even death will fall. "You''re the only one left." The Madman of Chu looked at the woman in black dress and looked indifferent. The other party looked at him, the flower looked pale and full of helplessness. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 The woman in black dress looked at the Madman of Chu and her face was flustered. The king''s territory is in each other''s hands, just like mole ants. Say crush to death. With such strength, is it still human? This is too exaggerated! If the other party wants to kill himself, it''s estimated that he just needs to move his finger. The Madman of Chu looked at the woman in black dress with great interest. "Who are you from?" Hearing his words, the woman in black dress was stunned. They didn''t kill her? Still questioning? Is it The black skirt woman stared at the Madman of Chu with a frightened look in her eyes. Is the legendary king of Chu still a color devil? Did he see his beauty? "Even if I die, I won''t be humiliated." The woman in black skirt raised her palm and patted it on her head. But the next moment, her hand stopped in mid air. An invisible force restrained her. That''s the power of space of Chu Madman. Unexpectedly, I don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide? Can I only be humiliated by the Madman of Chu? Thinking of this, the woman in black skirt was desperate. And Chu Madman looked at each other''s face several times, from panic, to anger, and then to death, which made his face a little strange. This guy has plenty of psychological activities. But Chu Madman didn''t care what the other party was thinking, but raised his hand to the black skirt woman and said indifferently, "kneel down!" The woman in black dress sneered at her heart. Sure enough, the other party is going to humiliate themselves. But it''s impossible to kneel down!! It''s better to kill her with a sword. Poop. The woman in black dress knelt directly in front of the Madman of Chu. And she was stunned immediately. What''s going on? Just when she was going to fight the Madman of Chu to the end, an inexplicable force shrouded herself. That force made her have a kind of heartfelt submission, and made her involuntarily kneel on the ground! Well, what happened? The woman in black dress was shocked and puzzled. When she looked up at the Madman of Chu and wanted to ask, she suddenly saw a dark ring on the madman''s finger. The ring, flowing with dark light. At a glance, the black skirt woman could feel a great pressure pouring out of the ring and impacting her mind. "This, this is... The ring of killing God!!" The woman recognized the origin of the dark ring and was very shocked. The ring of killing God. This is a keepsake in the legend of her faction. "You, you are the descendant of killing God!" The woman was stunned and said. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu thought slightly, "sure enough, you have something to do with the God of killing. Tell me, where are you from?" "My name is Liu Tianxue, from... The kingdom of killing!" Liu Tianxue told her what she knew. Kill the kingdom of God. This is an extremely ancient force. No worse than some Hongmeng races. The creator of this kingdom is the God of killing. However, after the divine war, the kingdom of God lost a lot, gradually hidden behind the scenes and no longer appeared on the table. With the arrival of the final era, there are activities again. Liu Tianxue is the princess who killed the kingdom of God. When she entered the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck on this trip, she wanted to win a share of Qi luck for the kingdom of God and make contributions to the kingdom of God. The ring of killing God in the hands of the madmen of Chu is of great significance to killing the kingdom of God, because it is... The token of the Lord of killing the kingdom of God! Always in the hands of the God of killing. Since the divine war, he disappeared with him. "I see..." The Madman of Chu suddenly realized. The power of the country created by the God of killing will not be too bad. With the ring of God of killing in his hand, he may have a chance to control it. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Then, he looked at Liu Tianxue and said faintly, "after the dispute of Qi and luck is over, you can come to panguzong to find me." With that, his sword fingers coagulated and a sword Qi cut out. Liu Tianxue was cut in half on the spot. Although the other party has the use value, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. He accepted the other party''s luck. Qi is transported beyond the boundary of Xuan and Huang. Liu Tianxue was sent out and felt that after her luck disappeared, she wanted to cry without tears. "Originally, she thought that the Madman of Chu was the descendant of God and would spare me once. I didn''t expect that he was so hard hearted." Then she thought about the words of madman Chu. Go to panguzong to find him Is this man going to kill the kingdom of God? Yes. He mastered the ring of killing God, and even her king had to bend his knees. How could the other party miss the opportunity to control the kingdom of killing God? "But even if you have the ring of killing God, it''s not easy to master the kingdom of killing God. My eldest brother, they won''t give up their rights easily." Liu Tianxue whispered. Her eyes flickered twice, as if she were calculating something. The other side. Qi is transported within the xuanhuang boundary. The Madman of Chu easily defeated the four kings. Its fighting power is so powerful that people are shocked. Then he looked at the monks watching the war. These friars were just watching the play. After seeing the incomparable combat power of the Madman of Chu, they couldn''t help but sigh. But when the other party looked at them, they took a cold breath one after another. "No, does he want to..." "Let''s go!" The friar shouted in horror. "It''s late." Chu Madman said indifferently. Raise your hand and grasp in the void. The incomparably majestic space force has formed waves of storms, sweeping out, and the earth will fall apart wherever you go. Every friar fell into it. Now, in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, in the xuanhuang boundary of Qi luck, except his own people, the rest are his prey for harvesting Qi luck. Watch the war? Watch the fun? Oh, but it comes at a price. The Madman of Chu smiled and killed the friars around him like cutting grass. Soon, tens of thousands of friars were gone. At this point. An extremely strong sword intention suddenly broke out in the void. The Madman of Chu felt something and looked away. I saw a white haired old man standing on a mountain, his eyes like hawks and falcons, staring at the killing Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu also noticed each other. "This kind of sword idea is interesting above the Lord of the sword palace." He looked at it and said. And the other party also moved and walked towards him step by step. Every step, the sword will be strong. Soon, his sword intention was overwhelming, filled in every corner of the world, very shocking. The Madman of Chu also released the sword idea and collided with it. Sword intention collision. Like two oceans. The escaping sword spirit turned into a substantial sword Qi and swept away. Under the impact, another large area of monks died. "What a terrible sword idea. Who is this old man?" "I know him. He is the sword saint of the sword palace. He suppressed the peerless sword cultivation of an era before many eras!!" "Sword palace, did he come to seek revenge from the Madman of Chu?" "Yes, there is a lot of resentment between the sword palace and the Madman of Chu." "Gee, these Terrans know how to fight inside." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "The sword saint of the sword palace..." The Madman of Chu looked at the sword saint in front of him. "I''ve heard of it. Judging from your sword intention, it''s better than the waste material of the master of the sword god palace." Sword palace has no good friends with him. The grudge is not small. The Madman of Chu was not polite either. As soon as he opened his mouth, he made a direct satire. When the sword Saint heard the speech, his eyes showed a cold color. "Madman Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you. The sword devil in my sword palace died in your hands. You know, the sword devil''s qualification in kendo can be comparable to me, and may reach my height in the future." The tone of the sword saint was cold. Since the sword Saint came out of the sword palace, there was no more commendable king. It was not easy to produce a sword demon who was expected to replicate his legend, but it was finally killed by the Madman of Chu. The sword Saint naturally has no favor with the Madman of Chu. "Sword demon... You mean the guy who was cut down by my sword? Your eyes are not good, or you are as useless as him?" "Bastard!" The sword saint''s eyes were cold, and a sword Qi shot out of his eyes. Look into a sword, the sword is powerful! The Madman of Chu didn''t move and his sword Qi was spontaneous. Bang! When the void shook, the two swords were intertwined and scattered! "For the sake of being a Terran, I advise you to turn around and leave in time." the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly. "I''d like to see the strength of the first person in contemporary Kendo!" The swordsman did not retreat at all. The first person in kendo, this is not self styled by the Madman of Chu. It is recognized by Hongmeng in the world. With the ancestral sword in mind, one sword cuts the void Lord. The strength of this sword is far inferior to that of the sword palace Lord. It is more than enough to be known as the first person of Kendo in this era. "Holy spirit sword!" When the sword Saint raised his hand, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered. It turned into sword Qi, and the subtlety of the sword technique of the Holy Spirit burst out with these sword Qi, which was displayed incisively and vividly. Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulates, and he also uses the holy spirit sword technique. Clang clang clang The two swords are madly intertwined. Like a storm, everywhere you go, the world is devastated. Sword eleven, sword twelve, sword thirteen, sword fourteen With the rising of their sword intention, the sword Qi became more and more dense, from 10000 to 100000, millions, tens of thousands The sword Qi turned into a vast ocean and crashed wildly. without doubt. This is the most wonderful Kendo decision in the world! It is a Kendo dispute that has been recorded in history for countless centuries! "I''ll kill you and take your luck. Why don''t you worry that my sword palace can''t flourish?" the sword Saint said coldly in his eyes. His sword fingers coagulated and his sword intention went up again. Behind him, there was a picture of Kendo Dharma. It was a giant sword from heaven to earth. The sword light flowed and emitted endless sword Qi. "Sword, twenty-three!" As soon as the sword Saint drank indifferently, the sword Qi that destroyed heaven and earth burst out. His sword 23 is much stronger than the sword god palace leader''s. Moreover, his sword Qi has been integrated into the Dharma phase, and its abstruse degree has exceeded the original sword 23, which is frightening. With one sword, heaven and earth seem to be cut in half. The Madman of Chu stood in place and his sword fingers coagulated. Sword gas gushed out. A startling sword shadow soared into the air. The same is sword 23. At the moment of the collision between the two swords, the sword Qi fluctuated for hundreds of millions of miles, and the billowing smoke and dust swept and spread, with a huge momentum, like the world. After the collision, the two sides stood in the air and still did not retreat. "Your sword is really better than the sword palace master. You can practice the sword technique of the Holy Spirit to this extent. Besides the founder of the sword palace and me, you are the third person in the world!" the sword Saint looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration. Although he was the enemy, he felt a sense of sympathy at this time. "The third person?" "Oh, that''s not enough. I want to be the first person in history!" The Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulates and moves again. Sword 24, amazing. A sword cut off, seems to cut off time and space, years, heaven and earth. Tear apart everything visible and invisible in front of you! After seeing this sword, the sword saint''s eyes suddenly coagulated, showing some dignity, and then pointed like a sword, and the sword meaning burst out. His sword twenty-four, also reflected! Compared with the sharpness of the Madman of Chu, it seems to tear apart all things in the world. The sword 24 of the sword Saint burst out the meaning of creation in the extreme destruction. Its sword Qi is continuous and endless. The exchange of the two sword Qi is a more earth shaking collision. Some kings nearby are aware of it. "What a powerful sword idea. In the world, if there is such a sword idea, the Madman of Chu is one. Who is he fighting with?" "This sword looks like the old guy has reappeared." "Go and have a look..." "Ha, madman Chu, I''ll take your luck!" Kings rushed to the place where they fought. When they arrived, they only saw the sword marks across the world, forming canyons on the earth. Such terrible sword Qi makes the king speechless in secret. "What a terrible sword." "Although the attack power of sword cultivation is second to none, it''s too scary to burst out this degree of sword spirit." Then, the crowd saw that there were two figures in the air over the sword marks, and the unparalleled sword was intended to collide between them. "Sure enough, it''s these two." "The Madman of Chu and the sword saint of the sword palace, in this world, only these two guys can show such terrible Kendo cultivation with him." Whoosh! At this time, he came to the sword Saint behind him. This is a king of the God family. He stared at the Madman of Chu with greed in his eyes, "sword saint, I''ll help you deal with this man. We''ll share his luck equally!" But just as he was about to shoot, a sword suddenly cut at him. "What?" As soon as the pupil of the Heavenly God King shrinked, he was cut out by the sword Qi and flew backward with blood in his mouth. He looked at the sword saint in great anger. It is the other party who makes the move. "Swordsman, are you crazy?! what are you doing!" The king of the God family angrily said. The sword Saint looked at him indifferently, "when is it your turn to intervene in my Terran affairs? Get out!" Surging sword intention, rush to each other. That day, the protoss king was scared back several steps. In the dark, all kings of all races who wanted to use the power of the sword saint to deal with the madmen of Chu also stood still and watched the change. "Hum, it''s a disappointment." The sword Saint noticed the kings peeping in the dark, snorted coldly, and then looked at the Madman of Chu, "how about you and me join hands to solve these kings?" "Oh, you want to join hands with me?" The Madman of Chu was surprised when he looked at the sword saint. This man was still fighting himself before. Now, how dare you join hands with yourself? "It''s true that I want to kill you and take your luck, but I don''t want to see your luck fall into the hands of foreigners." The meaning of the sword saint is obvious. I can beat my own people. But others, no! "Interesting, then... At your invitation!" The Madman of Chu smiled, and then his eyes were cold. He raised his hand and opened the infinite field, blocking the world around him and enveloping those kings. "No!" The faces of the kings of all nationalities who came here changed slightly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 "Then, at your invitation!" In a word, the two most powerful sword practitioners in the world joined hands. Infinite domain expansion. And the endless sword Qi, overwhelming, filled the four directions. The kings who heard the wind were stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen. They had thought that they would either help the sword Saint kill the Madman of Chu and share their fortune. The Madman of Chu''s fortune is so huge. Even if only one share is a huge harvest, or they will sit and reap the benefits after the sword saint and the Madman of Chu fight each other. This is undoubtedly the best. But I didn''t expect that the two would work together! How could they join hands? It is clear that there is so much hatred between the Madman of Chu and the sword palace. How can they work together? But what seemed impossible to them happened. They even doubt whether there is any agreement between the Madman of Chu and the sword saint, so this will make a play to attract them. "Damn it!" A king cursed secretly. Then. He began to use some kind of evasion and tried to escape. Yes, he''s going to run away. The two strongest sword practitioners in the world work together, which king should not be afraid! But he can''t escape. A figure in white came to him. It was a Madman of Chu. He looked at the king who was going to escape in front of him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "It''s all coming. Why are you so anxious? Why don''t you let me send you?" When the sword is cut out, the meaning of the sword is dazzling. The king felt that he would be dazzled. Then, a sword filled his vision. In his perception, it seemed that there was only one sword left between heaven and earth. Bang! The king''s figure burst on the spot. A sword cuts the king. The other side. The sword Saint also locked a king and let out his majestic sword Qi. It took almost no effort to kill him. "Not bad." Chu Madman said faintly. Then he locked the next king and launched an attack! "Let''s go! Work together to break this space field." "Damn it, we are not their opponents." "Bastard..." All kings fled. The power of various laws makes a sensation in the infinite field. One of the kings of the empty family took out a space type Hongmeng treasure, detonated it and tore the infinite domain. Seeing this, all kings fled out one after another. The Madman of Chu and the sword Saint pursued the victory. Finally, they each killed several kings. Soon. Hundreds of millions of miles around, only the Madman of Chu and the sword Saint stand in the air. The two looked at each other. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly, "if you want to fight again, I will accompany you to the end, but this time, I will cut you!" The sword Saint took a deep look at him and hummed: "if you and I fight with all my strength, even if I kill you, I can''t get well. The kings of all races are eyeing. Once one of us loses, they will fight. Even for the overall situation of the Terran, I won''t fight you for the time being." "Even if you kill me? You''re really confident. As for those kings of all races... If you want to kill me, let them come. Even if they come together, what''s the fear of the Madman of Chu?!" the Madman of Chu sneered. "I hope you can continue to be so arrogant." The sword Saint said that and turned to leave. When he swept hundreds of millions of miles away, he thought about the war with the Madman of Chu and the kings just now, and whispered: "just now I cut five kings, and he cut... Eight!! his sword is faster and more powerful than me!" This is one of the reasons why he didn''t do it just now. He''s not sure he''ll win the madman. Once he died here, his luck was deprived. That will be a greater blow to the sword palace. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see his sword twenty-five or even twenty-six!" the sword Saint shook his head with some regret. Can you stop the sword yourself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. The Madman of Chu looked at the back of the sword saint and yawned, "interesting sword repair. There is such a king in the sword temple." The sword saint is very powerful. It''s just Kendo cultivation. It''s estimated that it''s not much worse than yourself. He suspected that the other party had also created his own sword. It''s a pity. The strength of the Madman of Chu is not pure kendo. If they really fight, he is sure to kill each other. "I don''t know what happened to Lanyu and them?" The Madman of Chu looked into the distance and whispered. The dark and yellow realms of Qi and fortune are extremely broad, seemingly boundless. During his exploration, he hasn''t even met a friar of Pangu sect. He glanced at the huge fortune list in the sky. Blue feather, the moon''s flawless name is still there. Obviously, it''s safe. "Then continue to explore. I''m sure I''ll meet you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How many monks are there in the xuanhuang world? It''s endless. There are trillions of names on the list! The weak and the strong are coming. After all, there is no death in the xuanhuang realm. Even if you lose, you just lose your luck, so many people come here to experience. Somewhere. A bright fairy light came out. A silvery white came out slowly behind him. This was a valiant woman dressed in silvery white armor with wings on her back. It''s Pangu sect, blue feather. At the moment, she is surrounded by the power of the law of light. Between waving, a long river of light came out. The monks who rushed to besiege her were blown out. "How strong!" "There is another king of the way of light in this world." "Tut Tut, breakthrough in the war. One of the monks of Pangu sect is a group of unreasonable monsters." "Yes." The crowd looked at Lan Yu and was shocked. Originally, these people have forced each other to a dead end. They can beat each other and carve up her luck. Never thought that the other side actually broke through in the war. But also broke through to the king level in one breath. It''s unreasonable. That''s good. The situation that had won steadily suddenly reversed. They were crushed to pieces by Lanyu and almost died in a short time. That combat power doesn''t look like a king who has just broken through. "I''ve been stagnant in the half step King''s realm for some time. My understanding of the law of light has long been perfect. The breakthrough in this war can be described as a deep accumulation and high combat power, which is far stronger than the ordinary first echelon king." Lanyu thought to herself. After killing all the people who besieged her, Lan Yu looked up and saw that the name of the Madman of Chu was still at the top of the list. She was not surprised and whispered, "childe, I am also a king." Then she restrained her joy after the breakthrough. That''s not enough. Childe said that there will be a divine war in the future. The king''s territory may be just high-grade cannon fodder. Such a realm is far from enough. She wants to be stronger. "The first step to a higher realm is to help the childe collect Qi." Lan Yu looks at a group of monks in the distance with cold eyes. Waving the divine staff in his hand. The long river of light stretches across the sky and rolls out. Boom. The monks screamed and were blown out of the dark and yellow world of Qi. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 The air is transported to the xuanhuang realm. The dispute over luck is in full swing. The forces of all parties are fighting endlessly, and trillions of monks are fighting here. All kinds of intrigues, fairies and feuds are staged in turn. The names on the air transportation list are also changing anytime and anywhere. But no matter how the list changes According to the first name, but never moved from beginning to end. It''s like a mountain that holds everyone down. There is no numerical value in the list of Qi Yun, but everyone knows that the Madman of Chu, who is at the top of the list, is the greatest fortune in the xuanhuang world of Qi Yun! Just kill him That''s lucky, let alone make people prosperous. Even if you dominate the future, it may not be impossible. At the thought of this, the hearts of the people were hot. "What a Madman of Chu." Somewhere. A figure stood on the top of the mountain, and a pair of eyes as bright as the stars looked at the name on the list of good luck, and couldn''t help but praise it. This man is an anti life teacher. His name is King Wu of Yuan Dynasty. There are a large number of counter life masters. They are all people who want to resist fate and get the blessing of counter God power. Among the counter life masters, four are the most powerful, known as the four counter life kings, and he is one of them. "King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, we have contacted all forces." With a swish behind him, he came to King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. This is also an anti life teacher. "Good. Arrange for them to meet me." "Yes." Soon after, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty came to a valley. Here, many people have already gathered. Each of them is the existence of the realm of kings, and the breath is very amazing. These people get together, but each other is on guard. With the arrival of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, people looked at him, and one of the king''s eyes coagulated, "are you... An anti life teacher?!" The life defying master is mysterious. But there are still rumors among the heavens. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was not surprised that a king recognized them. "Yes, everyone must know why I called you." King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty said faintly. Hearing this, all kings looked at the list of Qi luck and the names that pressed everyone like a mountain. "You came to us and said there was a way to deal with the Madman of Chu. I''d like to hear what the way you said is." The candle sun dressed in red armor said coldly. He glanced secretly at the valley. good heavens. There are many kings. It seems that in addition to him, the Madman of Chu has offended many people. Think about it, even the friars who have no grudges with the Madman of Chu want to deal with him and take a share of it. "It''s not difficult to find the Madman of Chu. He walks in the dark and yellow realm of Qi and fortune. He doesn''t deliberately hide his breath. He can even be said to be extremely arrogant! But finding him may not be able to deal with him." "Even if we join hands, he can leave even if he is defeated." "Therefore, if you want to really seize his luck, you need to set up a dilemma, a dilemma that he can''t get out of!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty said with great ease. "What kind of dilemma?" "Counter life dragon array!" said King Wu lightly, "this is the most powerful array of my counter life division. Since the array was made, it has only been used once to deal with the Madman of Chu. It''s very suitable." The anti life dragon array is an array developed against God. Many years ago, it was used against a master of destiny. "Array?" At this time, the empty son sneered, "don''t forget, the Madman of Chu is the top of the array list. Is it really feasible to use the array to deal with him?" "Even the most powerful array mage can''t know the array he saw for the first time in a short time. In addition, I heard that the son of the sky has a treasure called the void wheel. If this treasure is combined with the counter life Tianlong array and the weapon array, it will be able to suppress the crazy people of Chu." King Wu of Yuan Dynasty looked at the son of Kong and said. The empty son smelled his words and his eyes flashed, "your intelligence can be collected. I''ve only used this empty wheel once, and you''ll know." The wheel of emptiness, the ultimate magic weapon used by the Lord of emptiness. The empty son tried it once. Unexpectedly, the counter life masters even know this information. "There''s another question, how to lead the Madman of Chu into the array you set?" the empty son pondered for a moment, and then asked. "I had an idea." King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty raised his hand and waved it. I saw several figures in the void. "These are the people of Pangu sect. As long as we trap them and use them as bait, we won''t be afraid that the madmen of Chu won''t come," said King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. The people were thinking about each other''s suggestions. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was not in a hurry, waiting for everyone''s reply. He knows. These people will promise him. It''s not just that the luck of the Madman of Chu is too tempting. His existence is also a great threat to all ethnic groups. Chu Madman exists for one day. It is impossible for wanzu to replace Terran as the protagonist of heaven and earth. Unconsciously, the Madman of Chu has become an Optimus of the Terran. Even if he is a local monarch and a imperial concubine, he can''t compare with each other. "I promised." The empty son spoke. "Chu Madman, not one person or one family can be enemy, I also promise!" Said Zhu Yang. "I can''t wait to take the other party''s luck." "We must defeat him!" "Yes, otherwise I''ll never make it out!" Everyone accepted the suggestion of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Everything, as he expected. "There''s one last question. We''ll deal with the madmen of Chu and the kings of the Terran. I''m afraid we won''t ignore it. At that time, we''ll not only deal with the madmen of Chu, but also free our hands to deal with the kings." "Yes, especially the imperial concubine, Dijun''s extreme way." For this problem, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has long considered, "if the human king makes a move, then the kings of all races will not sit idly by." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They have a faint feeling. This will be an unprecedented war! It''s not just the battle between them and the madmen of Chu. It is also a battle between the Terran and the ten thousand races. Maybe this battle will affect the future pattern of the heavens! Thinking of this, they felt a little heavy. But there was also excitement. Will the pattern of the heavens be rewritten in their hands?! "The Madman of Chu really influenced the pattern of the whole heaven with the power of one person." the king couldn''t help but sigh. Some kings could not help but marvel. Although they tried their best to deal with the Madman of Chu, they had to admit that the man''s elegance almost covered all the families! This era no Several times in ancient and modern times, few people can be around it. "Hum, how talented the Wulun Chu Madman is, but next time it''s time for his legend to end!" Leng hum, the empty son. He did not admire the Madman of Chu. Only endless jealousy! I want to kill each other now! "That''s right. The ending legend will eventually be replaced by a new legend." candle Yang''s eyes are very hot. He wants to become the new legend! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 "Hoo... Break through the king." The air is transported somewhere in the xuanhuang realm. A red man sat cross legged behind him and exhaled. On her body, there are red flames around, which contain the power of blazing law. This person is Chu Hong. After Lan Yu, she also broke through to the realm of kings. "Great. In this way, it''s further from my brother." Chu Hong is very happy. After she left the customs, she continued to explore the xuanhuang realm of Qi. But at this time, she suddenly heard some people''s words. "Have you heard? Someone is targeting Pangu sect." "It''s normal. The monks of Pangu sect have amazing luck one by one. Even if they are targeted, it''s not strange." "But I heard that some monks of Pangu sect were detained in a valley and were not killed, but they were humiliated." "Humiliation?" "Yes, it is said that it was made by the candle sun of the dragon family. He locked those people in the valley and burned them with the candle dragon fire, but did not hurt their lives." "What is he doing?" "Who knows..." Some people''s words reached Chu Hong''s ears. Her face became gloomy. "What a dragon candle sun! How dare you humiliate the friar of Pan guzong! You want to die!" She caught a few dragon friars and asked where Zhuyang was. Soon. Chu Hong came to the valley among the people. The valley is huge, and there is a raging fire burning inside. Ordinary monks will be burned as soon as they get close. There are many monks around the valley. They looked at a red figure over the valley and talked. "Instead of killing them and seizing their luck, the candle sun locked them in the valley and burned them with fire. What is he trying to do?" "Maybe I want to vent the humiliation of being defeated by the Madman of Chu." Zhuyang was beaten to pieces by the Madman of Chu in the spirit world of Xutian, and was defeated on the spot. This was cited as a great humiliation by him all his life. Now it''s reasonable to vent your anger with the disciples of the Madman of Chu. However, this kind of behavior is too mean to everyone. Chu Hong looked at the valley and saw that there were dozens of figures in the valley, urging the law to resist the burning of the surrounding flames. But even so, I''m still sweating. The bodies of some monks were blackened. "Bastard!" Chu Hong can''t stand it. Her figure flashed and turned into a red light. Her eyes locked on the candle sun in the sky. The power of the king''s law in her body exploded. Candle sun looked at her, "Oh, here comes another one." There was a playful look on his face. A palm blows out and the fire of the candle dragon burns. Chu Hong did not retreat, but also played a phoenix fire. When the two flames collided, the inflammatory flow spread to all directions. Chu Hong rushed out of the fire and a red long gun appeared in her hand. It was a Hongmeng treasure of fire attribute given to her by the Madman of Chu. A gun swept out, accompanied by a phoenix sound, the gun strength broke the air! "Oh, interesting." The candle sun''s eyes showed a different color. His flame, even kings, can hardly bear it. But Chu Hong, judging from the breath, just broke through the realm of kings, but could easily block his own flame. "Are the demons of the Phoenix family?" The Huang nationality is also a Hongmeng race. The strength is not much worse than the dragon family. However, in this era, the Phoenix family did not appear any amazing demons. Unexpectedly, there was such a divine Phoenix hidden in the Pangu sect. The candle sun claps with one palm, and the fire of the candle dragon comes out again. Boom! Chu Hong''s gun power was directly crushed. "Damn it!" Chu Hong''s face was a little gloomy. Although she had broken through the monarch, Zhuyang broke through a long time earlier than her, and her strength was obviously above her. "It seems that we should use that move!" Chu Hong took a deep breath and showed her determination in her eyes. Just watch her work with the power of the law. The golden and Red Phoenix Fire soared into the sky! "This is..." Candlelight''s face changed slightly. He could feel the red breath rising. Soon reached the extreme of the first ladder king! "How could it be that a phoenix family that has just broken through the realm of kings can burst out such combat power, which is extremely rare in the history of the dragon family." Zhu Yang is not afraid. But some were surprised by Chu Hong''s change. "Divine Phoenix Nirvana!" Chu Hongjiao drank, and the golden red phoenix fire rose into the sky and turned into a virtual shadow of a divine Phoenix. Countless bird races within hundreds of millions of miles trembled. They felt a sense of oppression from their blood. Tianjiao of the Phoenix family came. After seeing Chu Hong, I couldn''t help exclaiming, "such pure blood of the Huang family, I''m afraid it''s close to the yuan Huang. I haven''t seen it in my family." Yuan Huang, the same ancient existence as the original candle dragon. After being baptized by the pool of good fortune, Chu Hong''s own blood has increased greatly, which is actually approaching the ancient existence. If she had any chance In the future, it may not even be able to reach the height of Yuanhuang. "Go!" Chu Hong stabbed out with a long gun. The golden and Red Phoenix Fire condensed into a divine Phoenix roaring out. The candle sun snorted coldly, "presumptuous!" Although Chu Hong''s strength increased, he was surprised, but after all, he was a candle dragon with the original candle dragon blood. Would he be afraid of each other? There were runes flashing on him. Ten thousand dharmas can never be destroyed. One punch. The domineering Qi and blood merged with the fire of the candle dragon and directly crushed the shadow of the divine Phoenix. But Chu Hong rushed out without retreating. Various exquisite gun formulas contain the continuous explosion of Phoenix Fire. Like a rainstorm, like a strong wind! The chaotic gun shadow swept through the void. It was so fast that it was difficult to capture the candle sun. It seemed to be suppressed. "Bastard!" Candlelight can''t stand it. He was a candle dragon. He became a king for a long time. I don''t know how long it was longer than Chu Hong. He was suppressed by the other party. Where did he put his face? He was angry. "The eye of the candle dragon, open!" A dark golden light flashed in his eyes. The time velocity around Chu Hong suddenly changed. The sudden change slowed down her gun speed. "This is... The power of time!" Chu Hong''s face changed slightly. And Zhuyang had seized the opportunity, slapped her, and directly blew her out, spitting out the blood in her mouth. But the next moment, a strange force broke out in her body, which was repairing her injury quickly and was soon intact. Not far away, the Phoenix family Tianjiao saw it and his eyes brightened, "this is the immortal ability of the Phoenix, and this recovery speed is much faster than that of the same family." According to ancient rumors, the candle dragon controls time, and Yuan Huang controls the power of nirvana. One of the greatest characteristics of the power of nirvana is immortality. "The immortal ability of the divine Phoenix, I''d like to see if I can still survive if I beat you to ashes?" the candle Sun said coldly. Although you can''t kill people in the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. But he doesn''t mind letting Chu Hong withdraw from the dispute of luck temporarily. Anyway, there are many baits used to lure Chu madmen. "Hum, those who move our pan guzong, you want to die!" A cold voice sounded. I saw a long river of light coming out across the ten directions. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 The river of light stretches across. The vast breath of light enveloped the four directions. The candle sun was shrouded in this powerful breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m afraid only the goddess of light can compare this power of light." As far as he knows, only the temple of light and the goddess of light have such attainments in the way of light, but the people claim to be Pangu sect. That''s obviously not the goddess of light. At the end of the long river of light, a figure came slowly. Silver armor, white wings, silver hair, valiant. If the way of light of the goddess of light is gentle, majestic and sacred, the way of light of the person in front of him will be cold! Like a bright female martial god. "Blue feather." Chu Hong looked happy when she saw the visitor. And Lan Yu sees that she is all right, and looks a little relaxed. Then he looks at candlelight, showing a very cold killing intention. "Kill!" There is no superfluous words. As soon as Lan Yu makes a move, it is the most killing move. The river of light surged out. The power of power is far above ordinary kings. As soon as the eyes of the candle sun condense, the fire of the candle dragon flows and breaks the power of light. He could see that the blue feather in front of him, like Chu Hong, had just broken through the king, but they had superior combat power! Does Qi luck have the effect of increasing combat power? This shouldn''t be. Or, these two people''s talents are no longer under themselves! This is a person with continuous Qi and fortune. Coupled with this peerless natural appearance, isn''t it easy to surpass yourself in the future? Thinking of this, candlelight''s eyes were cold. "Pangu sect, really can''t let you continue to stay in this world." The candle sun is cold. A Pangu sect, any two women have such combat power. If the whole staff of Pangu sect grows up Candlelight can''t imagine what it would be like?! It is not vain to dominate the heavens. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" The candle sun urges the eyes of the candle dragon. Between heaven and earth, a dark golden eye appeared in the void. A force of time flows out. Blue feather and Chu Hong couldn''t help showing their positive colors. The power of time is one of the most mysterious powers in the world. Even though they have become kings, they can''t easily resist this power. But for the sake of those trapped and humiliated monks of Pangu sect and the reputation of Pangu sect, they must not retreat. "The great trial of light!" Blue feather raises his hand to urge the power of light. She was taught by imperial concubine Ming that she knows all kinds of light practice methods in the temple of light, and this great judgment of light is one of the best moves! Boom! A huge white ball of light, flying out! Like a hot sun! Chu Hong raised her hand, the power of the divine Phoenix operated, and the Golden Red Phoenix Fire condensed into a lifelike divine Phoenix with noble meaning. "The divine Phoenix strikes the sky!" Two forces, the power to shake the candle dragon time. "Hum, can you resist the power of the candle dragon?" The candle sun snorted coldly. Then his eyes coagulated, and the law behind him turned into a candle dragon FA Xiang. As soon as the FA Xiang came out, his strength increased again. The power of Lan Yu and Chu Hong continues to collapse. At this point. Accompanied by an overbearing dragon chant. A ferocious blood dragon sent out a monstrous evil spirit, just like rushing out of the Shura battlefield, and roared to the power of time. The power of light, the power of divine Phoenix, the power of blood Dragon These three forces are intertwined and can resist the power of candle dragon time. "Who is it this time?" The candle sun looked not far away. A red shadow came rapidly. He is a tyrannical dragon, far more than ordinary. He is the king of the dragon family. It was Yin Honghua. "Another new king!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. How long has it taken to enter the xuanhuang boundary of Qi transportation. Pangu sect, there are three more kings at once! This, this promotion speed is too fast. "The new king, no matter how much he comes, what am I afraid of?" The candle sun snorted coldly and made a candle dragon fire. This is a flame that contains the power of time. Enough to kill ordinary kings. But at this time, there was a circle of ripples in the air, and a willow branch suddenly broke into the air and smoked on the fire of the candle dragon. Bang, the fire of the candle dragon was forcibly broken. This made Zhu Yang stunned. "This is the power of space?" not bad The willow branch contains a powerful force of space. "Oh, someone deceived me, Pangu sect. How can I not come?" A laugh resounded through the. The world shook. A huge willow appeared in the sky. Reflecting thousands of space fairies. The willow turns into an old man with white hair and eyebrows. He walks out slowly. With each step, the space breath on his body is strong. But he is Taoist Yang Mei of Pan guzong. Pangu universe, one of the oldest existence. A born space creature. "Master Yang Mei, here you are." Lan Yu sees him and feels a little relieved. In Pangu sect, the strongest one is the Madman of Chu, followed by the king LAN. Under the king LAN, there are a number of mainstays, Yang Mei is one of them. His strength is higher than that of Lanyu. "Oh, Miss Lanyu, there are many enemies around here." Yang Mei reminded me. Hearing this, Lan Yu''s heart lifted up again. She felt it carefully. In the void, there was indeed a lot of breath hidden, but it was very secret. If Yang Mei hadn''t reminded her, she almost didn''t find it. "Such a battle, it seems that this is a trap. What they really want to deal with is not us." Lan Yu guessed. "Oh, such a big battle, of course, is not to deal with us. Their real goal is the patriarch." a charming laugh sounded. A charming figure appeared. It''s soul Meier. With her arrival, the world buzzed and was shocked. In the void, a breath burst out. This is an incomparably powerful force of space, and its level is even far above Taoist Yang Mei! A figure walked out of the void. Is the son of emptiness. He looked at soul mei''er coldly, "bitch, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me. Are you really not afraid of me killing you?" "If you can, try it?" Soul mei''er smiled. Together with the soul, it is very treacherous. She''s not afraid of empty children. "Hum, bitch, let you out first!" The son of space raised his hand, and the power of space flowed. A huge silver palm was pressed down like the sky, with great momentum. This palm not only shrouded soul mei''er, but also shrouded Taoist Yang Mei and others. As soon as Kong Zhizi shot, he showed stronger power than candle Yang. "Oh, empty son, I''ve wanted to meet you for a while." But a sharp sword came through the air! Bang! The sword Qi cuts the silver white palm. The two forces rolled back and made the empty son go back several steps. Not far away, a white figure came slowly. Wearing tulle, white as snow. When you raise your hands and feet, the sword spirit flies like a female sword God. It is the bright moon that has no time. Her arrival immediately improved the combat power of guzong in this territory. Even the son of Kong and Zhuyang showed a little dignified color. In the void. A figure came out. Dao Lingtian looked at the moon. "The first goddess of the human race. In fact, I''d like to meet you for a while." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Dao Lingtian appeared. The bright moon had no time to look at him and showed a touch of disdain, "a traitor of a human race, you don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent." Hearing this, Dao Lingtian''s face sank. "When did I become a traitor of the human race? Am I a traitor of the human race when I deal with the Madman of Chu?" "You can deal with the patriarch naturally, but you unite with other races and try to share the supreme fortune of our Terran with them. Do you think you are a traitor of the Terran?" the bright moon has no time to hum coldly. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Kick them out before dealing with the madmen of Chu!" Kongzi said, and then he shot directly. Dao Lingtian thought for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate any more. When you take the shot, the purple Qi soars into the air, vast and boundless. Some people in the crowd could not help sniffing at this scene. "Shit, this Lingtian really did it." "Shame!" "Such a man is also worthy to be the second son of God of our human race?" Some Terrans are extremely indignant. Had it not been for their poor strength, they would have rushed up. And their words spread to Dao Lingtian''s ears, making his face more ugly. He took a deep breath and forcibly calmed his mind. All this will change when I get the luck of Chu Madman. I''m not wrong! When I am strong, all gossip will disappear! Dao Lingtian''s eyes became firm. History books are written by winners. When they win the Madman of Chu, who is the traitor and who is the hero in the future is not his word? War! The kings of Pangu sect fought with the sons of Kong and others. In the void. Kings of all nationalities, led by King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, were discussing. "Shall we do it?" "Don''t worry, the Madman of Chu hasn''t come yet." "Good." "Our goal is the madmen of Chu. As for these people, let the empty son deal with them. Let''s keep it and don''t let them leave." "Well, they need to be bait." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. The Madman of Chu is exploring the xuanhuang realm of Qi. But suddenly. With a jump in his eyebrows, he seemed to feel something bad. "What''s going on?" "This feeling, is someone calculating me? Or is it aimed at the people around me?" Chu Madman thought to himself. Whoosh! At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, kneeling on one knee. If an outsider sees this scene, he will be very surprised. Because the man kneeling on the ground A king. And it is not the king of the human race, but the king of all races. "Temple Lord, I finally found you. The empty son and others are targeting Pangu sect. They have set a trap and are waiting for you to jump in." Said the king respectfully. He called the Madman of Chu the Lord of the temple. Obviously, he comes from the temple of destiny. On the surface, the power of the Madman of Chu is Pangu sect, making friends with the demon family and the Ming family, but secretly, he has another power. That is the temple of destiny. Over the years, the madmen of Chu have never stopped cultivating power secretly. Those ancient monks who once traded with the temple of destiny have now been under his command one by one and work for him secretly. There are even some kings. The man in front of him was one of them. "I see. No wonder my eyebrows beat..." The Madman of Chu whispered. Then, his eyes showed a cold color, "since they dare to attack Pangu Zong, I think they must have made a lot of preparations. Let Kong Huang and others prepare to go. Don''t do it until I arrive." "Yes." In the temple of destiny, many people also came to the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. The empty emperor is also there. With this power in hand, coupled with the strength of the Madman of Chu, the son of Kong and others don''t mind playing with each other. Whoosh! The figure of the Madman of Chu disappeared in place. The king did not see how the Madman of Chu left from beginning to end. He couldn''t help but wonder, "is this some kind of spatial means? What is the strength of the hall Lord?" Even though he was a king, he felt an unfathomable feeling in the Madman of Chu. In front of each other, he was like a small and humble mortal looking up at an unattainable sacred mountain. "Son of emptiness, you shouldn''t count on the temple Lord..." The king thought to himself. Then he went to contact the people in the temple of destiny. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! A mighty space force and sword spirit are intertwined. The moon is flawless, and the sons of space retreat. But then, a purple gas blew away from behind the flawless moon. It''s Dao Lingtian. But before this shot fell behind the moon, an arrow condensed by the power of light burst out and broke the purple Qi. Lan Yu stares at Dao Lingtian coldly. "Sneak attack behind your back. Is this the second divine Son of the human race? Hum, you can''t even compare with a hair of the childe." "Presumptuous!" Dao Lingtian was furious. These people, one by one, worshipped each other like gods. But belittle yourself to nothing! Madman Chu, are you so much better than yourself?! Anyway, he is also a king at the moment!! "Purple air comes from the East for 30000 miles!" Tao Lingtian''s palm blew out, and the purple gas broke out. Lan Yu also uses extreme moves to deal with it. On the other side, Zhuyang fought with Chu Hong, Yang Mei and Yin Honghua. All kinds of magical powers are flying everywhere. The momentum is earth shaking. The scuffle continues. "Blue feather, here we are!" Not far away, there was a burst of applause. I saw several figures coming. But it is leaf bamboo, absolutely godless, desire, flower, jade and others. Although they have not yet reached the realm of kings, they have also realized the power of laws. With each piece of Hongmeng precious treasure in their hands, they have erupted the power of no less than ordinary kings, which can barely affect several people of the empty son. In the void. The kings of the gods were furious. "The Hongmeng treasure in their hands belongs to my God family!" "That''s the Jue Tian sword of our God family, and that knife is the blade of cutting the air. Damn it, damn Chu Madman!!" The king of the God family jumped with anger. At first, the Madman of Chu emptied the whole treasure house of God. This has always been a disgrace to the gods. It''s really irritating for the other party to randomly send the treasures in the treasure house to some friars whose accomplishments have not reached the king. Many monks were also surprised. "The family background of Pangu sect is too thick." "Yes, everyone has a piece of Hongmeng treasure?" "Tut Tut, what envy." In the void. The king of the God family couldn''t bear it that day. He stepped out, rushed out and punched Yuzhi, "give me the treasure back!" The blow was mighty. The king showed no mercy. Yuzhi can''t stop even if he has Hongmeng''s most precious treasure in his hand. Although he won''t die in the xuanhuang boundary, he is sure to be out. "Hum!" But at this time, a cold hum sounded. A sword Qi came from a distance and came first. It directly ran through the king''s chest, took him out of thousands of miles, nailed him to a mountain, bleeding all over, and the road in his body almost collapsed. The noble king was beaten out of combat effectiveness by a sword! "Coming!" In the void, the eyes of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty burst out with a pure light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 A sword Qi, from far to near. In an instant, a king was nailed to the mountain. In a flash, he lost his combat effectiveness. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. Everyone looked at the source of sword Qi and guessed in their hearts. "Yes, is he here?!" "Such a sword... Who else can there be besides him?!" Look everywhere. When a figure came along, he was as white as snow, with brilliant Xianhui. The elegance of a person called the sun and the moon, and the world lost its color. His arrival made the whole battlefield quiet. Everyone could not help but stop and hold their breath. Come here, it''s the Madman of Chu. He walked slowly to the valley and waved his sleeve. The valley flame dissipated in an instant, and the imprisoned monk Pangu was free again. "Lord..." A monk''s face showed shame. If they were not too weak and let Zhu Yang and others catch people, they would not have reached this point. They all know that this is a trap. A trap for the Madman of Chu. "It''s not your fault. Step back first." Chu Madman said faintly. "Yes, Lord." The crowd quickly withdrew. Because they know that keeping them is just a burden. Mingyue Wuxian and others stayed where they were and planned to fight side by side with the madmen of Chu, but the madmen of Chu waved their hands and asked them to withdraw first. "Lord, there are many of them." The moon has no time to say that she knows the strength of the Madman of Chu is amazing, but can he really carry it alone in the face of so many thousands of kings? "It''s just a group of people who hide their heads and show their tails. What''s to be afraid of? You''ve consumed a lot. Then give it to me." the Madman of Chu said faintly. Between words, the son of air and others are full of disdain. "This..." The moon hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, let''s recover first and sweep the array for the patriarch!" She and Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others stepped aside first, took out all kinds of panacea in the surprised eyes of the people, and recovered her strength. Those panacea are all refined by the spirit of the mountains. In addition, Fairy Island is rich in all kinds of miraculous medicines. These pills refined by Yue Shanling are all extremely rare treasures to outsiders. But Mingyue has no time to wait, but now it''s like eating sugar beans. Grab a bunch. This makes people envy, envy and hate. What kind of family door is this? The family background is so thick. "Madman Chu, you finally appear!" The empty son stared at the Madman of Chu with a strong hatred in his eyes. "Isn''t that what you want?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back and looked indifferent. "Open the array!" In the void, a figure came out and burst into a drink. Suddenly. The whole valley was shaking wildly, and the restrictions of runes were flowing out of the void, and boundless aura came from all directions. Reiki converges into a boundless ocean. Among them, dragon shadows emerge one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand dragon shadows were connected end to end, forming a huge ring, and a light golden mask shrouded the Madman of Chu. "Lord!" The bright moon has no time to wait, and his face changes slightly. They tried to come forward, but the golden mask bounced out. "This is an array, a very high-level array!" "What a strong array. It turns out that this is their trap!" The bright moon has no time to wait for others, and their faces coagulate seriously. The Madman of Chu, who was in the array, only felt a powerful dragon coming from all directions, like sacred mountains pressing on him. "Interesting array." The madman chuckled. Looking at King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, "you are an anti life teacher. This array contains a force against life. I think you planted it." "It is worthy of being the king who suppressed this era. In the face of this counter life Tianlong array, it still looks like a light cloud and light wind, which is admirable, but unfortunately, if I expect it to be good, you will be reluctant to resist this threat now." "How can you see?" Chu Madman joked. "Hum, look at the ten thousand dragon shadows around you. The power contained in each dragon shadow is not inferior to that of a king! Ten thousand dragon shadows are the power of ten thousand kings. How can you hold up under this power?" King Wu of Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly. The power of the dragon! The power of ten thousand kings! Hearing this, the spectators outside the array took a breath of cold air. Full of horror! "My God, what terrible array is this!" "Yes, who can hold up the power of 10000 kings!" "In order to deal with the madmen of Chu, they set up such a terrible array. God, these people are really crazy." "Chu Madman, this time, it is estimated that he will really lose?" Ten thousand kings are so intimidating that they feel terrible just thinking about it. I''m afraid that a king standing inside will tremble with his feet. Even kneel on the ground and can''t stand up. In the eyes of the public, it is great that the Madman of Chu can stand so quietly, although he may be pretending to be relaxed. But when the people were shocked by the anti life Tianlong array, the empty son sneered and took out a silver wheel. He threw the wheel high into the air. Suddenly, the runner bloomed brilliantly. The law of endless space flows out, forming an extremely terrible force of prohibition, which is combined with the power of the ten thousand dragons and shrouded in the Madman of Chu. The pressure on the Madman of Chu is even greater! "Madman Chu, we know you are at the top of the array list. You may be able to find a way to deal with this anti life dragon array, but if you add the power of my empty wheel and the combination of weapons and arrays, how can you resist it?!" The empty son sneered. "Oh, Jidao magic soldier?" The Madman of Chu glanced and said. The people were even more shocked when he said this. An array containing the authority of ten thousand Kings is not enough. Unexpectedly, we have to add a Jidao magic weapon?! Array combination?! This pomp is too big! "If you think that''s the only way, you''re very wrong!" The candle dragon sneered. I saw him raise his hand, behind him, the void was torn open, cracks, and figures with a strong smell came out. These are all dragons. Among them, the worst cultivation is the avenue. At least three thousand! And there is also a dragon king like Zhuyang! But this is just the beginning. "Chu Madman, my empty family, come and kill you!" The void split. The number of empty friars is only much more than that of the dragon. There is also a realm of kings. "Ha ha, madman Chu, I can only blame you for being too crazy." Another group of monks came out. They are a family of gods and sent out two kings. Thousands of Avenue friars! "I, the nine headed clan, have come to kill you, too." "And my Gu clan." "Tut Tut, the Terran has such a freak as you. It''s difficult for me to sit and stand, so we''ll take your luck." "Madman Chu, I can only blame you. Your luck is too tempting." Friars came out of the void. Conservative estimate, there are millions! From all races. Cultivation is uneven, but the worst is also the mixed yuan realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 A race, a king. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of monks stood in the air, and the complex atmosphere filled every corner of heaven and earth. Any one has the combat power of mixed yuan territory. Nearly half of them have a highway. Plus the kings. It can be said that such battles are rare in ancient and modern times. There is even the power of one or two distracted wars. In addition to the array, countless monks looked at this scene and were extremely shocked. "My God, how many races have been mobilized?" "Dragon clan, ORC clan, empty clan, six eyes clan, nine heads clan, God clan... These are all famous races among the ten thousand races." "What a show." "They really took great pains to deal with Chu madmen." So many monks and kings. The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu with regret in their eyes. In their view, few people can survive this siege, even the king of the extreme way can''t do it. This kind of battle is really terrible. "Kings of all races, you are so presumptuous!" A cold cry resounded through the world. Outside the array, I saw the earth rolling and a figure coming from a distance. That''s Dijun. A judge in the Supreme Court of Terrans. His face is very gloomy now, and he plans to support the Madman of Chu. But when he did it. When heaven and earth shook, a divine light came out of the void. It was not much worse than the earth king. "This breath, the father of God." Di Jun''s eyes narrowed. In the void, a white haired old man came out, and there was divine light flowing in every move. He was the extreme king of the God family. It is the oldest existence in the family of gods. "Dijun, you used to make trouble with our God family. Let''s settle this account here." the God ancestor said faintly. Finish. He shone a divine light. And the earth gentleman snorted coldly and was unwilling to show weakness. Boom, boom! The energy of terror spread out. "Wan Zu, how dare you covet my Terran luck and seek death!" Between heaven and earth, golden showers fall. The princess came with an umbrella. Always gentle as water, she was also cold at this moment. But as soon as she appeared, the same powerful king of Jidao appeared and stopped her, making her unable to support the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman, only I can kill! What are you?!" Thousands of sword Qi gushed like waves. Here, the world is devastated. The sword Saint came quickly. A sword cut on the huge barrier, but saw that the barrier hummed after an earthquake, and recovered calm. The sword Qi could not destroy it at all. "This array..." The sword Saint frowned slightly. Before he was ready for his next move, a knife light roared. The sword Saint raised his hand. On the other side, a dragon king came up to him, full of dragon Qi and domineering, "the Dragon ancestor is godless. Please give me some advice." "Come on!" The swordsman is also awe inspiring. Within the array, the war has not yet started. Besides the array, the king and the king have taken the lead in fighting together. Several top Terran kings meet their opponents. Everything was as expected by King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Once the Terran king makes a move, the kings of all races will not wait to die. No matter how powerful the Terran is, there is only one. The kings of all races will only be much more than the Terrans. If all races were not united, perhaps the Terrans would have been in trouble long ago. But now. The opportunity for the unity of all ethnic groups appeared. That''s Chu Madman. Even if the ten thousand families are not one mind, and they are not our own, their hearts will be different, but their goals are the same in eradicating the madmen of Chu. "You are delusional to hurt the son of light!" At this point. The goddess of light came. But an undead King stopped her, "tut Tut, goddess of light, you Ming people would better not interfere in this matter today." In order to deal with the madmen of Chu, many races were mixed into the ten thousand nationalities. Among these forces, the forces of the Ming nationality can only be regarded as medium. But the goddess of light had no intention of flinching. "I don''t hesitate to fight!" "Well said, worthy of my dear sister." A laugh rang out. The majestic smell of darkness swept through. Here comes the Dark Lord. He looked at the crazy man of Chu trapped in the array and his eyes flashed, "I can''t let you just take away his luck." "Why are you here?" The goddess of light looked at the Dark Lord with a slight frown. "Oh, at this time, let''s put down our hatred first. We have a common goal now, don''t we?" the Dark Lord smiled. The goddess of light heard the speech and snorted softly, but she didn''t fight each other. "King Chu, let me help you." The soul patriarch also appeared. The soul clan and Pangu sect are cooperating closely. With the relationship between soul Meier, the soul clan will not sit idly by. "Let''s go too!" The bright moon has no time to look indifferent. "Good!" Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others nodded. Panguzong king, join the war! An unprecedented scuffle between kings was staged outside the array. All the spectators were stunned. "There are too many forces here. In addition to the Terrans, there are also many kings who come to support the madmen of Chu." "Pull a hair and move the whole body. There are too many and too many involved in the Madman of Chu. Whoever wants to move him will cause great chaos." "I never thought that a person could cause such a chaotic situation. The king came out one after another like Chinese cabbage." "It''s amazing." The king''s scuffle outside the array was turned upside down. This is no longer a simple war to encircle and suppress the madmen of Chu. This is a war between Terrans and all races! This is the mysterious and yellow realm of Qi. No one can die. This is also placed outside. I''m afraid this war will cause turmoil in the heavens. No, even here, due to the influence of air luck, this war can not be underestimated for the change of future pattern. Especially the war related to the madmen of Chu. If he fails, his huge and almost unimaginable luck will be taken away by all races, which will be a great blow to the Terran. In the future, Terrans may decline. For example, talents wither and kings are out of touch. "Bastard!! Dao Lingtian, are you crazy?!" At this point, a loud cry sounded. A great momentum came. He is the founder of the ten thousand Dharma sect! When the Fazu came, he glared at daolingtian. "Daolingtian, don''t you get back quickly and join hands with the ten thousand families to fight for our people''s luck. What''s the matter!" Although Fazu doesn''t like Chu madmen. But there is also a big picture. I know that in the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune, the madmen of Chu can be defeated, but they can only be defeated in the hands of the human race, not in the hands of all races. When daolingtian heard his words, his face was uncertain. Then he said firmly, "Fazu, look, I will defeat the Madman of Chu. His luck is mine. I will take the leader to a higher level!" Up to now, he has no way back. Only fight! As long as he defeated the Madman of Chu himself and won more luck in this war, even if the Fazu was dissatisfied with him, he would let him go for the sake of his luck and talent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 "Empty clan, dragon clan, counter life division, six eyed clan..." The Madman of Chu glanced at the kings in the array and finally fell on Dao Lingtian, "even the Terrans want to kill me?!" Speaking of this, he sighed, "Alas, sometimes I really doubt myself. What have I done? I want to be the enemy of the world!" "Is it because my hands are covered with blood? Is it because the world wants to kill me? Is it because I monopolize the good fortune and all families in the world can''t accommodate me? Is it because I created Pangu sect that threatens your existence?" "The world, the world..." The Madman of Chu looked up at the sky and sighed, then his eyes coagulated, his eyes were like electricity, and he burst into a drink, "the world, how dare you be my enemy!" A word out, and the world''s ten thousand ethnic enemies! The breath on the Madman of Chu suddenly climbed to the extreme, and the unimaginable King''s authority spread out, shaking the earth and reversing the dark yellow. Kings of all families are frightened! King Wu''s face suddenly changed, "how could it be?! he was suppressed by the counter life dragon array, and with the power of the void wheel, how could he break out such power? It''s, it''s impossible!!" Domineering and unmatched monarch''s power is spreading wantonly. As powerful as ten thousand kings, it can''t hold down the Madman of Chu! With a flick of his sleeve, his laws surrounded him like stars. He was dressed in white as snow, and his power was as strong as suppressing the heavens! "Today, I don''t mind letting you know what is the real king of the suppression era!!" Chu Madman said coldly. Whoosh! His figure disappeared in place. The power of the Dragon could not bind his actions. The next moment, he came to Dao Lingtian''s face. His eyes were cold. When he raised his hand, a force of law surrounded his fingertips. "The person I hate most in my life is the traitor!" Indifferent words came into Tao Lingtian''s ears. Then, the Madman of Chu pointed out that the law of heaven and earth contained in it and turned into a golden giant finger. "No, the purple air comes from the East for 90000 miles!" Tao Lingtian roared angrily, and his eyes were red and ready to crack. Push the power to the extreme, and purple gushes out one after another, turning into 90000 miles of purple gas, just like a vast ocean. But it didn''t work. Ninety thousand miles of purple gas was easily pierced in front of this finger like a layer of thin paper. Dao Lingtian was blown to pieces by this finger! No amount of calculation, no amount of wild hope With this finger, it all disappeared. "No!" King Wu''s face changed greatly, "hurry up!" After giving the order. He rose up in the air and poured out the force against his life into the array in an attempt to suppress the Madman of Chu with greater authority. The son of emptiness also came to the wheel of emptiness, and the power of space law continued to play. This extreme magic weapon radiated infinite brilliance. The combination force of the array, one more level! Other friars also made moves one after another. At this moment, both kings and friars on the avenue went crazy to kill the madmen of Chu. Da Dao method, Hong Meng method, and even extremely rare extreme Dao method The power of all kinds of laws and practice methods gush out one after another. In the face of this vast ocean of energy, even the king of the first echelon will be blown to pieces in an instant. But the Madman of Chu stood where he was, his eyes cold. The breath on the body is rising. There are 981 arrays in the body running wildly. The art of swallowing heaven is displayed, swallowing hundreds of millions of miles of aura. The formula of heaven and man attracts the power of heaven and earth With the blessing of the three extreme cultivation methods, the combat power of the madmen of Chu was madly improved, and they reached an extremely terrible level in an instant. The next moment. There were runes flashing out of his body. Bang, bang, Bang The laws and practice methods bombarded the madmen of Chu one after another. Energy burst, dazzling. The world was turned into chaos. In chaos, complex energy forms a violent zone. In the center, a white figure loomed. "So many of us have joined hands and been attacked to this extent. Even if we are crazy people in Chu, I''m afraid it''s not much better." "Yes, he will be defeated by the joint attack of all ethnic groups!" "But I don''t feel the change of my own luck, that is to say, he hasn''t died, but he should have been hit hard." "No, you see..." At this point, there is a scream. In that chaos, a burst of white fairy light flickered out. A figure came out. It''s... Chu Madman. There are runes flowing on the other party''s body surface, with vertical and horizontal Qi and blood. The violent energy fell on him and dissipated itself. "That''s an immortal body!" As soon as the pupil of candle Yang contracted, he couldn''t help crying out. He saw that the extreme way cultivation method recorded in the body heaven seal now exercised by the Madman of Chu can never destroy the body. After the extreme cultivation of this method, a strange power of immune law can be derived. Zhu Yang also practiced this method. The Madman of Chu can do this, or he changed it from him. But now. He feels that the other party''s method is far stronger than him! "Sword, twenty-three." The Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulated and cut off with a sword. Boom! The extremely violent sword Qi rose into the sky. Sword Qi is one to two, two to four, four to eight In the blink of an eye, the dense sword Qi has turned into a vast ocean of sword. The sword roared out and covered the sky and the earth. Everywhere they went, friars were cut by sword Qi and turned into blood mist. Qi luck was absorbed by the madmen of Chu from all around. "Damn it!" Candle Yang was swept by the sword Qi. He couldn''t help flying backward for several steps. He looked at the son of Kong, King Wu of Yuan Dynasty, and said loudly, "why doesn''t your combination of weapon arrays work? Why is his power so strong?" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty also had some doubts. According to the truth, the Madman of Chu is shrouded in the power of the counter life Tianlong array. Now he should bear unimaginable pressure. Why? Why is he still so powerful? "Wait, that''s..." Suddenly, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty found something, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He found that there was a strange power flowing in the Madman of Chu. He was not strange, even very familiar with that power. That''s... The force against life! It is the unique anti life force of the anti life division! "I see, I see..." King Wu of Yuan Dynasty understood. The Madman of Chu resists the anti life dragon array with the anti life force! This array is based on the force against life. It has no effect on the master against life. The Madman of Chu found this, so he used the force against life to resist the force of the array! "Damn it!" "I guessed that he might have a way to deal with the anti life dragon array, but I didn''t expect that he could use the anti life force!" King Wu of Yuan changed his eyes. He withdrew his force against life. Since the suppression of the array is useless to the Madman of Chu, he doesn''t need to use this array. He directly steps out and attacks the Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman, taste this power!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty turned into a huge sky blade. The sky blade cuts down and is powerful! One shot is the power of the extreme king! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 The power of the king of the extreme way explodes! The unparalleled power enveloped the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the king of the extreme way has not been beheaded." The madman chuckled and his sword fingers coagulated. A sword burst into the sky. Bang! The sword strikes each other, setting off bursts of energy storms. The powerful impact made King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty go back dozens of steps. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were full of dignity, "you are indeed the most difficult master of fate!" "You are wrong, not because I am the master of fate, but because I am a Madman of Chu, so you can only bow down in front of me!!" Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. The most extreme sword 24 came out in response. With the strength of the Madman of Chu, he wielded this sword 24 times. He saw a sword shadow in heaven and earth, cutting hundreds of millions of miles of sky in half. This sword locks the king of Yuan Wu. Outside the array. When the sword Saint saw the sword, his pupils narrowed slightly, "how strong!" The power of this sword is beyond what the Madman of Chu showed when he fought with him. The other party didn''t do its best when he fought with him!! "Kill the Dragon against his life!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty roared. The light of thousands of knives rose into the sky and condensed into a white dragon shadow in the void. The Dragon shadow roared and rushed towards the sword shadow of the Madman of Chu. But the great power impact made King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty fly out again. The road inside the body vibrated and seemed to burst. "His strength is close to the infinite realm of the road!!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was secretly frightened. Although he is the king of the extreme way, he is still a distance from the infinite road. Now he is not the opponent of the Madman of Chu. But fortunately, he is not fighting alone! "Fa Xiang!" A blast. I saw the candle sun urging the power of the candle dragon. A huge Dharma condensed out, and a force of time poured out to solidify the time flow around the Madman of Chu. Not just him. The kings of the other ten thousand families also urged each other to move extremely strong! The king of the God family raised his hand, and thousands of God''s lights converged and turned into a dazzling God''s light! And the king of the six eyed family. Six eyes open, the power of fate flows. The king of the nine headed clan gave a long roar, and the nine huge heads sent out bursts of different attribute attacks, which turned into a majestic torrent of energy. The king of the empty family urges the power of space. The infinite space power turns into a blade of nothingness and cuts it out. All kinds of strong moves by kings to destroy the sky and the earth! The usage of the usage phase, the use of the practice method, the use of the practice method. Some kings even condensed the field. As soon as the field opened, it rolled towards the Madman of Chu! The first thing that fell on the Madman of Chu was a huge force of time. In the blink of an eye, the time flow around the Madman of Chu was solidified. "Oh, the original candle dragon means." "But unfortunately, what you use is really terrible." The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. I saw the brilliance of his body. "He turned... The original candle dragon!" Boom! A force of time that was many times more terrible than candle Yang poured out, and the power of candle Yang was disintegrated on the spot. Not only that, the power from all directions, also affected by the power of time, stopped slowly in the air. Vaguely. They saw a red figure looming in the long river of time. What came into sight was a Sen white bone face engraved with countless fine patterns, and a pair of dark golden eyes with infinite dignity. This is... The original candle dragon!! "Impossible!!" The candle Sun took a breath of cold air. The scene in front of me is the original candle dragon, reappearing the world!! "No, he is a Madman of Chu!" A monk exclaimed, "he has the Dharma of his ancestors. He can quickly master the cultivation methods of others, and even disguise himself as another person." Disguise? Hearing the speech, the friars looked at the Madman of Chu. When they look at each other''s dark golden eyes, they feel that their souls will be solidified by an incomparably great force. The unspeakable dignity almost suffocated them. You told us it was a disguise? This is clearly the original candle dragon coming!! "Let you see, what is the real power of the candle dragon!" Original candle Dragon No, the Madman of Chu drank lightly and rose into the air. Boundless dragon''s power comes out. Behind him, the majestic Dragon Spirit mixed with the fire of the candle dragon condensed into a huge dark golden eye, "the eye of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!!" The power of time flows out. Heaven and earth are silent. Dharma phase, cultivation method, all kinds of attacks are solidified. "The eye of the candle dragon, the moment of youth!" The lanterns of candle dragons cover the void and turn into beautiful fire lotus blossoming slowly. Heaven and earth don''t feel the passage of years. When the fire lotus blooms, time accelerates the flow, and all kinds of energy dissipate. It seems that ten thousand years have passed in an instant. But it''s not over. The fire lotus fell on the monks, and their longevity yuan was passing quickly. Some monks with insufficient accomplishments soared many times in an instant under the erosion of the power of time. Everyone was overjoyed. "This fire lotus is accelerating our time flow." "But this has given us millions of years, tens of millions of years of strength. Ha ha, madman Chu, you are helping us practice!" Some monks laughed and were very excited. Some even came into contact with the realm of kings at this moment. But there are also monks who feel extremely frightened. In an instant, people experience millions of years? What is this? What''s more, are the Chu maniacs really so kind to help them improve their accomplishments? "Oh, the power stolen from time is not so easy to control." the Madman of Chu said faintly. He just dropped his voice. I saw those monks whose strength soared greatly changed their faces. They felt that the sudden surge of power in their bodies was still improving. More Than This. His body is aging with the passage of time. Under the conflict between the aging body and the soaring power, the body was constantly disintegrated. In an instant, Shouyuan came to an end. Bang, bang! A blood mist burst open. It is like a gorgeous and beautiful blood flower blooming in the air. A moment of youth. Flowers, no matter how beautiful, also wither. Wither in beauty. Go to destruction in extremes. In an instant, it was as bright as possible, and then it fell! "He has mastered the power of time to this extent!" The tone of candle Yang couldn''t help trembling. What Chu Madman did was impossible for him in his life. As a candle dragon. But the mastery of the power of time is far less than that of a human being. This gave him an unprecedented blow! "What is his practice method?" "Damn it!" "Is the cultivation method of human ancestors abnormal to this extent?" It''s not just the ten thousand friars who fight with the Madman of Chu in the array. Even the Terrans outside the array were scared. They have heard of his great law of freedom. Knowing that this cultivation method can transform other people''s cultivation methods, it is very powerful, but he transforms the original candle dragon, one of the original gods This kind of thing is still hard for them to imagine. Especially heavenly saints. He was extremely eager for this practice, but he couldn''t get it. My heart is extremely jealous of the Madman of Chu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 The Madman of Chu changed the original candle dragon and killed wantonly within the array. The fire of candle dragon burns, and the power of time flows. Monks fell one after another in front of this force. Even kings cannot resist. This is the original power! "The eyes of the candle dragon, the world is dark!" The candle sun soared into the sky, and behind him opened the eyes of a huge candle dragon. The power of time turned into a dark field and shrouded the Madman of Chu, but the Madman of Chu smiled and the eyes of candle dragon flashed a light. The force of time from the erosion around him can''t hurt him at all. He raised his hand and clapped in the void. Countless mysterious rules of time converge to form a sword shadow. "Candle dragon sword!" The shadow of the sword fell. Zhu Yang raised his hand, but saw the sword directly through his body. "What''s going on?" Zhu Yang didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. That sword doesn''t work? incorrect! Suddenly. The candle sun seemed to sense something. The pupil contracted fiercely, and the eye of the candle dragon burst out a bright brilliance, as if it was fighting against something. "It''s too late." Chu Madman said faintly. Bang! A blood mist suddenly burst from candle Yang. The crowd was stunned. Why? Did that sword work just now? Why is it happening now? "I understand that what the Madman of Chu cut with his sword was not the candle sun at that moment, but the candle sun at this moment!" said the king. Hearing this, many monks also reacted. The sword cuts the future! A sword cuts down, not the present you, but the future you. There was no attack in the moment of chopping. Wait until some time in the future. Maybe a second later, maybe a quarter of an hour later, a day later Even a hundred thousand years later. "It''s impossible to guard against the sword move after waiting for time." A monk swallowed his saliva and said. The sword cuts the future Even the candle Dragon King, who is good at the way of time, can''t resist it. Not to mention them? It''s so perverse. "Why?" "Why can you master time to this extent? Do you really incarnate into the original candle dragon?" candle Yang stared at the Madman of Chu. He couldn''t believe the mystery of his free law. "You are too shallow." Chu Madman said faintly. Gently raise your hand, you will work hard to kill each other. Although he could not reach the power of the original candle dragon in its heyday, even if he was a bit of power, he was terrible enough. At this point. Streamers came from all directions. Take a closer look. It''s a chain. At the end of the chain, there are empty friars. The leader is a king of the empty family. The strength of the other party is extremely strong, and the Madman of Chu seems to have seen it. "Oh, it''s you, King Xu Ling." Chu Madman said faintly. The opposite is the king of the empty family Jidao who appeared when he was in the prison of emptiness in the past. This time, he also joined the plan for the madmen of Chu. "Madman of Chu, the enemy of the former void prison, let your Qi compensate for it." the king of Xuling said coldly. Words fall. I saw the chains around the Madman of Chu, forming an incomparably surging force of space blocking and blocking him. One by one, the friars of the empty clan grasp the chain and input their power continuously. This is a top Hongmeng treasure. Even the king of Jidao easily struggles with his bondage. Chu Madman sneered, "naive." The candle dragon''s fire burns out with the power of time, the void is burned to collapse, and the power of space closure is constantly disintegrating. "Nine turn void forbidden!!" At this time, the empty son in the sky whispered. The empty wheel began to spin. The runes interweaved into nine auras, fell quickly from the sky, trapped the Madman of Chu, and then shrunk quickly towards the inside. In this process, a terrible space energy strong enough to destroy the universe and destroy heaven and earth is madly impacting the madmen of Chu. Boom!! With a bang. A pillar of light rose into the sky and impacted the whole anti life Tianlong array. "Did you succeed?" The empty son looked at the fading light column and whispered. This blow. It was his strongest strike with the void wheel. The Jidao magic weapon, the Jidao cultivation method, and the cooperation of the Jidao king, the virtual spirit king, he couldn''t figure out how the Madman of Chu could prevent it? If you don''t die, you''ll be hit hard. "The robbery of emptiness." A force of the law of boundless space condenses and spreads like a wave. Everywhere you go, the earth falls apart. Under the impact of this force, the bodies of the empty family friars burst one after another, and even the virtual spirit king was blown hundreds of miles away. And the empty son in the sky and the empty wheel were blown down. "This power, isn''t it..." The empty son''s face changed greatly. I saw a white light looming in the void. It was an existence that looked arrogant at the world. The majestic laws of space surrounded him, making him look like the master of space. It was very terrible. "Lord of void!!" The empty son''s tone trembled slightly. The rest of the empty friars are also full of incredible faces. The Madman of Chu can not only become the original candle Dragon Can even become the Lord of the void!! How is that possible? "You should feel the horror of the void." Chu Madman said faintly. He slowly opened his hands, and the surging force of space law spread out, which beat the void like a wave. The whole anti life dragon array was shocked. Monks fell one after another under this force. Even kings are pale. "Not an opponent, we are definitely not an opponent." "Monster, he is a monster." "A monster who can turn into the Lord of the void and the original candle dragon, how can we resist it? If we can''t win, we can''t win..." Some monks are already dead. This moment. They finally understand what a real era of repression is. "I don''t believe his power is endless. We still have so many people here. Go together and slowly consume his power." "Good, kill!" But there are kings who refuse to admit defeat. They planned carefully and found so many monks. But you can''t kill the madman? What does that sound like? Have not all the faces of all nations been lost. Many monks rushed out again, and the madmen of Chu were not afraid at all. One man had great momentum against millions of troops. In the fight, countless fortunes gathered towards him. He felt that the core of the kingdom of God in his body was jumping. Air transport is sucked in. "Have fun!" The Madman of Chu laughed. He slapped out tens of thousands of friars and killed them. Then, he changed back to his original form and developed the art of swallowing the sky, inhaling the law and the power of the road of these people into his body one after another. The strength of the original deficit has been restored again. "Sword 25!" The Madman of Chu stabbed his finger and cut it out. Zhu Yang was killed by him on the spot. And this sword, which has not been castrated, took away a large number of monks. While the madmen of Chu were harvesting the fortune of friars of all nationalities, the xuanhuang realm of fortune suddenly shook. A pillar of light rose into the sky not far away. All friars felt and stopped. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "This smell..." Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. They have been in the xuanhuang realm of Qi Yun for a long time, and they are naturally sensitive to Qi Yun. Now, the towering column of light contains an incomparably majestic Qi Yun, and its scale is beyond people''s imagination. Even worse than your own! Everyone looked at the light column and couldn''t help breathing heavily. "What kind of luck is this?" "You see, there is something in the light column..." In the light column. A mass of colored light is surging. The majestic luck is contained in it. "This must have been bred by the mysterious and yellow world of Qi." "So many friars are fighting here, but most of the fallen friars have been absorbed by the dark and yellow world of Qi. Are all those Qi gathered in this light? If you can get it..." Everyone breathed heavily. You know, there are trillions of monks entering the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. These friars fight here, and it is conceivable how magnificent the energy is contained in the light ball condensed from the energy consumed. I''m afraid that even compared with the 99999999 fortune of the Madman of Chu, it''s not worth mentioning, is it? "This luck is mine!" There are ten thousand friars who can''t help rushing towards that huge Qi luck. But imperial concubines, Dijun and others can''t watch. "Hum, dream!" "If you want this luck, you have to ask us!" With the appearance of this shocking weather, the already chaotic scene became more chaotic, and all monks fought together. Originally, it was a million races to Terrans. Now it''s the Terran, and all the races are fighting. Both are enemies. No matter which force wants to monopolize this luck. In the crazy fight, monks fell one by one, and their luck turned into light sources, which were absorbed by the huge light mass. This should also prove everyone''s conjecture. This light regiment is indeed formed by condensing the Qi of friars of all nationalities. "Ha ha, this luck is mine!" The heavenly Saint approached the light. His face was very hot. Once he had this luck, he believed that he would be able to dominate the heavens, and even under the blessing of this luck, he would understand the self law of his transformation. Yes, you can. I''m no worse than the Madman of Chu. Why can the Madman of Chu understand the free method of his transformation? It must be because of the blessing of luck. As long as you succeed and get lucky, you can do it yourself. Thinking of this, the heavenly saint has extended his hand to Qiyun. He could feel that the blessings of Qi came one by one, which was different from the forces such as laws. The power of Qi was extremely mysterious and mysterious. He just felt that his destiny was changing. However, he has not yet absorbed much. A slap came in the air. A king of all nations appeared and blew him away. "Heavenly saint, you people can''t touch this luck!" "Yes, the Terran has a Madman of Chu. If we transport this Qi to you again, won''t we never have a day to rise?" "Yes." Several kings and heavenly saints fought together. The other monks are also fighting each other. Within the array. Looking at the huge fortune, the empty son couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and wanted to compete for the fortune. His figure flashed over. But it was isolated by the anti life dragon array. This array can not only isolate the outside world. It can also block the interior. "King Wu of Yuan Dynasty, let me out!" Cried the empty son. That''s lucky. He has to get it. As long as he has that luck, he still needs to be afraid of a Chu Madman? It''s not easy to beat each other in the future? "No!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty turned down his request with a heavy look in his eyes. He stared at the Madman of Chu. "Once the array is lifted, the Madman of Chu will be free. When he comes out of the array, it will be more difficult to deal with if he gets that luck again. This kind of thing must not happen." "No, the friars of all races are outside, and the Madman of Chu can''t get that luck." Kong Zhizi said anxiously looking at the external luck. "What if? What if he did it?" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty drank coldly. His eyes were burning. "I''d rather not have that luck myself than let the Madman of Chu have one ten thousandth chance to get it." Life defying masters are dedicated to fighting against the Lord of fate. They gave everything to God. They can be enemies of the Lord of fate at all costs. Now, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty can''t kill the Madman of Chu. But it is absolutely not allowed to have any opportunity to make each other grow. "Oh, you are very conscious." The madman chuckled. Then he looked at the power of Qi outside the array, and the core of the kingdom of Qi in his body was shaking at the moment. The desire for that luck is to the extreme. Vaguely, there was a very strange wave, and the magnificent luck seemed to feel something, even rushing towards the array. "What''s going on?" The crowd was stunned. They are constantly fighting for this luck. Now, the luck is approaching in a certain direction. "Is that... Array?" "No, to be exact, that''s the direction of the Madman of Chu!!" Someone''s pupils shrink. This luck is actively approaching the Madman of Chu. This, what is this?? "Why is it like this? Why does this Qi Yun take the initiative to approach the Madman of Chu? Is he really the master of Qi Yun in this era?" "Why? He already has such a huge fortune. If he gets the blessing of this fortune again, won''t he go against the sky?" "Damn..." At the moment, even kings are full of envy and hatred. Gnashing their teeth, they looked at the madman Chu. Especially the kings of all races are almost crazy. They felt that all the good things in the world were occupied by the madmen of Chu. "He must be stopped!" "Even if we can''t get this luck, we can''t give it to the Madman of Chu." "Good." Just now, the kings of all nationalities who were still fighting each other suddenly united in tacit understanding and shot at the majestic luck. Want to blow it away. People, concubines, Dijun and others will not sit idly by. "Stop them!" A personal King shot. Boom! At this time, the huge Qi fell on the light shield of the anti life Tianlong array, and was isolated and could not be approached any more. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t help laughing, "madman Chu, I don''t know what method you used to trigger this luck, but as long as there is this counter life dragon array, no matter how high your means are, you will never get this luck!" He was a little lucky. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to the empty son''s cancellation array just now. Otherwise, the Madman of Chu would succeed now. At the same time, he was more and more afraid of the Madman of Chu. He didn''t expect that the other party could lead to this magnificent luck. The means of the other party are emerging one after another. "Oh, do you think I really can''t break your array?" At this time, the madman chuckled. Hearing this, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty could not help but click. And at the next moment. The power of three thousand laws suddenly burst out on the Madman of Chu. The law interweaves and circulates, and a white law phase shocks the world! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Three thousand laws are intertwined, and a white law is condensed. With the condensation of this dharma phase, infinite divine light gushed out of it. Everyone felt an unprecedented, more powerful power than the power of the king of the extreme way, spreading out, just like suppressing the heavens! The whole battlefield lost its voice because of this dharma phase. This is a white FA Xiang. Dressed in white, spotless. The eyes are like the sun and moon, the stars on the top of the head, the Yin and yang are chaotic, the hands hold the cycle of life and death, and thousands of laws are surrounded by stars. powerful. Incomparably powerful. From this dharma phase, people felt an unprecedented strength, as if a breath could crush the heavens. Countless monks, it''s the first time to see this Dharma! Terrible!! "My God, what kind of Dharma is this?" "Is this the FA Xiang of the Madman of Chu?" They swallowed their saliva and looked at the FA Xiang inconceivably. The son of emptiness, King Wu of Yuan Dynasty and others were also trembling involuntarily. "Maybe this dharma phase can really break this anti life dragon array!" King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty whispered. Then, his eyes sank and he shouted, "you can''t let him break the array. Let''s go together. You can''t let him get that luck!!" He shouted loudly, and the people came back to God. Yeah. The fate of the Madman of Chu is already incomparable. If we let him get this luck again, will these heavens not be the heavens of a madman in Chu in the future? What else are you doing? "Kill!" The monks in the array rushed over one after another, fearless and fearless. The white Dharma phase behind the Madman of Chu just raised his hand gently. Bang!! The void exploded violently. A magic light gushed out. Wherever you go, whether it is Hunyuan, the supreme of the avenue, or the half step king, they turn into ashes one after another under this divine light. "Field, on!!" Three kings surrounded the madmen of Chu. They are the kings of the first echelon. Directly expand the field. The three fields are rolling out. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and King Xu Ling also took action. The power of the extreme Tao is brewing. Two strong moves, one left and one right, attack the Madman of Chu. The son of emptiness is not willing to show weakness. The Dharma phase condenses out, and the empty wheel above his head blooms, blessing his Dharma phase. Field, phase of law, method of extreme Tao. The three forces are equally powerful. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his mouth slightly. "Is that all?" He shook his five fingers in the void. Boom. The void burst! The white clothes Dharma phase behind him also moved. With one grip of the five fingers, yin and yang are created, and life and death are reincarnated. The power of various laws condenses between the five fingers, and then blows a fist towards the void. Boom!! The void is like a state, crazy and broken! The three crushed fields collapsed on the spot, and the kings of the three first echelons were hit unprecedentedly, spitting blood and flying out. Some even burst and went straight out. King Xu Ling and King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty''s extreme power were also vulnerable to this punch, and dissipated in an instant. The two Jidao kings flew hundreds of miles upside down. There is also the son of space. As the top demon, his Dharma even has the power of terror no less than that in the field. Coupled with the support of the extreme magic weapon of the void wheel, the power is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary kings. But unfortunately, it is still fragile in front of the fist of the Madman of Chu. Just a blow. His Dharma was quite broken, and the empty runner was beaten out. The whole person vomited blood. His red eyes stared at the Madman of Chu. "It''s impossible. How can there be such a terrible Dharma in this world?!" No matter how strong the Dharma phase is, it must have a degree. What''s the matter with the Dharma phase of the Madman of Chu? One hit, just one hit broke his Dharma phase. There are three fields, plus the extreme power of two extreme kings!! Don''t say goodbye to such a terrible FA Xiang. They haven''t even heard of it since ancient times! "Today, I can''t let you get this luck anyway!" the king of Yuan Wu roared and began to reverse the road! His breath is also rising. The virtual spirit king did the same. Anyway, I can''t die in this lucky xuanhuang boundary. What if I try my best? The rest of the kings followed suit. One by one. The majesty of the king, to a higher level. The rest of the remaining monks are desperate. All kinds of deadly cultivation methods have been sacrificed one after another, which is why they dare to do so here. In the face of the desperate people, the Madman of Chu didn''t think so. Step out. The power of Dharma spreads out. The three thousand laws are like a wave, surging all over the world. Under this impact, the monks under the king fell like rain. Then, the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently, and a long sword like crystal condensed out, and a touch of the brilliance of the sword burst out. That''s, ancestral sword! As soon as the sword came out, the breath of the Madman of Chu also rose to a higher level. "This sword can kill the enemy and break the array!!" Chu Madman said faintly. The white Dharma phase behind him also raised his hand, condensing a law sword shadow. The giant sword was held high, shaking the world. Before the sword move, the whole anti life Tianlong array has been in constant turmoil. "Be careful!" The pupil of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty contracted slightly. Don''t tell him. The other kings also felt the horror of this sword. Each one is extremely dignified. Outside the array. The sword Saint saw the sword that the Madman of Chu was about to display, and his eyes were very hot. "Let me see what the so-called extreme of Kendo is!" This sword has attracted much attention. "Sword, twenty-six!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. The avenue of sword appeared behind him. Millions and millions of sword Qi gushed out of it and turned into a huge sword shadow, revealing the peerless sword power rare in ancient and modern times! When the sword fell, the river of years seemed to be cut off. Just the sword wind caused all the friars under the kings in the array to fall. The shadow of the sword fell down. Several kings tried their best to resist. But in front of this extremely bright sword, it is useless. The sword fell. The king fell. Not one or two. But all! All kings in the array are covered by the sword pressure of this sword. At the moment when the sword Qi fell, all their attacks and resistance were as fragile as a thin layer of paper and easily torn apart. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, the son of emptiness, King Xuling One by one, the kings completely disappeared. But the power of this sword is not over. This sword was cut on the counter life dragon array. Only a sound of dragon singing echoed out, and all the Dragon shadows were broken. Against the life of the Tianlong array, it was broken!! The array collapsed, and the magnificent air was unimpeded. It fell down from the high air and rushed madly towards the Madman of Chu. The core of the kingdom of Qi in his body jumped to the extreme and swallowed the endless Qi like a long whale absorbing water. The swallowing speed, even the Madman of Chu felt a little scary. But there was a happy look on his face. With this luck, plus all your own luck, you will be able to work hard and build a kingdom of luck! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 With the influx of majestic air, the core of the kingdom of God in Chu crazy human body cheered and trembled wildly, but the friars of all ethnic groups felt bad. The luck of the Madman of Chu is amazing. Now, if there is more such luck, it is hard to imagine how high he will reach in the future. All families are afraid of having trouble sleeping and eating! "The Madman of Chu continues to live. I''m afraid there will be no future." "Yes, he must die!" "Even if you don''t die, you have to find a way to consume your luck." Kings of all races took action one after another. This time, they are united as never before. All kinds of killing moves go towards the madmen of Chu. People, imperial concubines, Dijun and others, even though they try their best to deal with it, there are too many kings of all families to stop them together. Soon dozens of Kings rushed to the Madman of Chu. "Hum, stupid!" The Madman of Chu snorted, and the white Dharma behind him bloomed. One punch out. The void was blown to pieces. Kings fell on the spot. These kings are just ordinary kings. Some don''t even condense the Dharma phase. How can they be the opponents of the madmen of Chu? "No, he''s too strong." "We have no chance of winning." "Damn it." When the ten thousand friars felt helpless. In the distance, a giant hand pressed down fiercely. It was so powerful that it shocked the world, even the whole xuanhuang world of Qi and fortune. It''s a big hand full of darkness! That power is very familiar to the madmen of Chu. "The darkness of doomsday?" Chu Madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party would show up in the xuanhuang world of Qi luck. More Than This. The strength of the other party has been so strong. Has he collected the rest of the scattered power? However, the current Chu Madman is not the former Chu Madman. Even without the seed of light, he may not be unable to resist the darkness of the end. "Sword, twenty-six!" Behind him, the Dharma phase in white burst into infinite divine light. It was another blatant cut. The sword is powerful and earth shaking. Bang. The sword collides with the giant palm, and the sword Qi and palm strength dissipate respectively. But then. In the other direction, a more surging breath broke out! This power shows a sense of dignity. This is the power of xuanhuang! "It''s the blessed one!!" The imperial concubine recognized the master of this power. But she was a little shocked. At the beginning, Tianzun and Dijun, renfei and LAN Wang should have been hurt a lot. However, judging from this amazing breath, the other party''s injury is obviously much better. How could it be so fast? You know. Imperial concubine, Dijun is still injured. Boom! The dark and yellow force rolled and turned into a huge palm. It rolled out with a mighty force. Everywhere you went, the world was turbulent and the mountains collapsed. This blow is more terrible than the darkness of the end. This is almost a full blow to the infinite realm of the Avenue! "The moon has no time!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. The bright moon had no time to understand and read. When she came to the Madman of Chu, the power of the sword spirit flowed out of her body. She, who has broken through the monarch, resonates with the ancestral sword more efficiently than last time. She doesn''t need to consume Shouyuan to play the power of this sword. Sword spirit, the combination of sword body power. The real ancestral sword reappears on earth. The Madman of Chu cut out with a sword, and a sword shadow came out like a river of stars. The extremely powerful power directly tore the dark yellow giant palm. The sword Qi was castrated and directly blasted on a mountain in the distance. The whole mountain range was leveled in an instant. But there was no heavenly figure. I don''t know whether I escaped or was directly blasted out of the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck. "Heaven... Hum, you''re the next one to deal with." The Madman of Chu snorted coldly. He has no tolerance for Terran traitors. Then he looked in the other direction. That was the direction of the darkness of the end, and the other party had disappeared at this time, which made the Madman of Chu show a look of thinking. In the darkness of doomsday, the Lord appeared at the same time. Is this a coincidence? Or is there another mystery? "Interesting." Chu Madman murmured, but his eyes were especially cold. In the sky. The vast Qi was constantly absorbed by the core of the Qi kingdom in his body. In the eyes of everyone, the huge Qi was sucked into his body by the Madman of Chu at an unimaginable speed. It''s a foregone conclusion. The kings of all nationalities looked at the Madman of Chu with incomparable unwilling eyes. They stare at the Madman of Chu and want to kill each other here and take away each other''s luck. This is the only chance for wanzu to turn over. "Kill!!" Even if you know that Chu Madman is hard to deal with. But the kings of all races can only do so now. "Ha ha, my Terran, are you comparable?" Dijun laughed and felt happy. He didn''t miss the huge fortune. But he knew he couldn''t keep it. Since it fell on the Madman of Chu, he gave it to the other party. The other party is a member of the Terran after all. "Oh, wanzu, my Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth!" The imperial concubine also smiled. The oil paper umbrella in his hand revolved, and the divine light of thousands of good fortune came out. Friars of all races were shattered by this power. The other side. The monks of Pangu sect are also fighting recklessly. Even if their luck was taken away, they didn''t complain. "As long as the patriarch doesn''t die in the xuanhuang boundary of Qi luck, the Qi luck of our Terran is continuous, and the Qi luck of our pan guzong is continuous. What does my Qi calculate?" "Yes, for the sake of the patriarch, kill!!" In the crazy fight, some friars of Pangu sect broke through the limit. Strength to a higher level. They are not afraid of life and death and are extremely happy. On the other hand, the friars of ten thousand families are equally fearless of life and death and want to kill the madman quickly, but they are depressed and their strength is difficult to wield freely. "Kill!" After the Madman of Chu, the white FA Xiang stood awe inspiring, holding the sword of the ancestors, and joined the war. One man and one sword killed the kings of all nationalities. The bright moon has no time to follow him and resonate with the ancestral sword to give full play to the power of the original divine weapon. Even a casual sword can kill the king. Strong, unmatched! So strong that he alone seems to be able to contend with all races! After an earth shaking battle, the kings of all families were almost killed by the madmen of Chu, just like an unparalleled God of killing. At this moment, thousands of people were frightened. Wan Zu is afraid. They looked at the Madman of Chu, their pupils trembling and their hearts frightened. "Not an opponent at all." "Let''s leave. If we don''t go again, our luck will be gone. We just encourage his luck here." "Yes, leave..." Seeing that the Madman of Chu was almost invincible, the friars of all races did not know who they started from and which race fled everywhere. The rest, gradually stopped. The war was too fierce. Some people took a look at the air transportation list in the sky. This war almost reduced the number of air transportation lists by one third. In other words, hundreds of billions of monks fell in this war! Such a large-scale battle can be achieved in the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck. If it is put outside, I''m afraid the heavens will be destroyed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 "King Chu, what are your plans next?" The imperial concubine asked the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu replied, "return to the ancient sect and shut up." He can feel that the core of the kingdom of God in his body is undergoing drastic changes. He wants to go back and comb this Qi. It''s time to build the kingdom of air luck. "That''s good." The imperial concubine nodded, "you are now pregnant with startling weather luck. All families must be eyeing. It is also wise to get out of the xuanhuang world first." As long as the Madman of Chu is still in the dark and yellow realm of Qi, his Qi will be taken away, although it is very small. But be careful. Qi is transported beyond the boundary of Xuan and Huang. The monks gathered and talked. "That Chu Madman is so cruel that he kills thousands of people with one sword. He is even more monstrous than a monster." "Yes, you say, how can there be such a person in this world?" What an easy job to do is to be able to be a man of the day. He has the final say that he can carry out his luck and make everything easy. His Pangu Zong will also be lucky and will rise rapidly. A large part of these friars were ten thousand friars defeated by the madmen of Chu. At this time, they gathered together and talked one after another. In the crowd, the son of emptiness, Zhuyang, daolingtian and other friars were also there. After hearing the comments of the monks around, they knew that the shocking weather was also taken away by the crazy people of Chu, and they were almost crazy with jealousy. "Chu Madman, how can he gather so much luck? Why, why?!" "I''m also a Terran. Why not me?!" Dao Lingtian was livid. He vaguely noticed that the Terrans around him looked at themselves. There was no worship and awe in the past, only contempt and disgust. The second son of God of the noble human race should have been a glorious existence respected by hundreds of millions of people, but now it seems to have been looked down upon by everyone. Compared with the rat crossing the street, it''s no less disappointing. This makes Lingtian wonder. How did you get to this point? Son of emptiness, so is candle sun. One of them has the origin of birth space, carries on the inheritance of the Lord of nothingness, holds the extreme Taoist magic weapon, and one has the blood of the original candle dragon, and controls the time Such a proud son of heaven should have been brilliant in this world. But now, all the limelight has been robbed by the Madman of Chu. When the other party was alone, they couldn''t lift their heads. Let them suffer humiliation. "I''m unwilling..." The empty son gnashes his teeth and wants to crack his eyes. At this point. In front of the gate of the xuanhuang realm of Qi transportation. There were figures. The first one, dressed in white as snow, was spotless. It''s the Madman of Chu who is going to leave. After seeing him, a group of ten thousand friars involuntarily retreated several steps, and involuntarily floated to their hearts in the first war in the xuanhuang boundary. They''re scared. I''m really scared. This is not the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. If they fight here, they will really die. "Oh." Seeing the retreating man, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help laughing. And when he passed the door of the xuanhuang world. I saw that the door was shocked, and there were cracks. With a bang, the door for detecting air transportation was directly cracked!! This scene stunned everyone. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why did the xuanhuang gate explode?" "I understand that it''s a Madman of Chu. The original Qi luck of the Madman of Chu has exceeded the detection limit of the gate. After he gets the Qi luck in the xuanhuang boundary, the gate will be overwhelmed by his Qi luck." Thinking of this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, which was hard to believe. What a huge fortune it takes to have this effect. "Oh, do any of you want to fight again?" Chu Madman chuckled. Hearing this, the friars retreated. without doubt. Among the ten thousand families in today''s heaven, no one can beat the Madman of Chu. "Fight him? Don''t you want to die?" "Yes." Everyone talked and looked at the madman in Chu with fear. Empty son, Zhuyang and others are dissatisfied, but there is no way to face today''s Madman of Chu, so they can only suppress this unwillingness. Seeing that no one came up to provoke, the Madman of Chu glanced. He ignored it. For him, the most important thing now is to return to the ancient sect. Refine the internal Qi transport and build a kingdom of Qi transport. That''s the most important thing. As for everything else, we can stay back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. Somewhere in the air. A figure sat cross legged. There was a mysterious and yellow power flowing on his body. He was a white old man who looked immortal. He is one of the three judges of the Supreme Court in the past! He is healing now. In his body, a trace of sword Qi was stripped out. "The ancestor''s sword is really very important." The emperor whispered. He attacked the Madman of Chu in the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck, but he received his sword. Although he was not dead, some sword Qi remained in his body. The sword Qi can''t even be stripped away from the xuanhuang realm. It can be seen how extraordinary this sword is. At this point. In front of him, a dark and deep breath flowed out. A figure walked out slowly. This is a dark figure dressed in a black robe and can''t see his face clearly. To be exact, it''s just a human darkness. "Dark of doom, you''re here." Tianzun raised his eyes and looked at the visitor. He was not surprised. "Well, the Madman of Chu didn''t succeed. He got that luck. It''s more difficult to deal with him in the future." the gloom of the end of the day said. No one knows. The two guys got mixed up. "Let''s go. Go against God and find us." "Against God..." God''s eyes flashed, "what does he want us to do?" "It''s natural to discuss the affairs of the Madman of Chu. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will be against God in the future. No, it''s even a great trouble for the existing one." The darkness of doomsday said solemnly. "Who exists..." The emperor''s eyes flashed, "the Emperor..." "Hum, Lord, you can''t figure out the existence. If you want to regain the control of the Terran, please cooperate with us." The darkness of doom snorted. "Let''s go." Said the blessed one. Recapture the Terran control, which is why he gathered with the darkness of the end. He deeply knows that the Madman of Chu has become a climate now. Coupled with the support of the Supreme Court, even if he has some foundation in the Terran, it is unlikely to recapture the Terran control. He can only find partners. The enemy of the enemy is the ally. The darkness of doomsday, against God, these two beings want to die. It''s his best partner. His original injury was cured against God. This is one of the benefits of cooperation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A starry sky, a huge body floating, countless chains firmly bound it, this existence is against God! My life is mine, against God, against God. And the Lord of heaven, after the darkness of the end came, first saluted to show respect. They looked a little small in the face of disobedience to God. "Against God, you came to us. What''s the matter?" "Wait for someone to come back." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 In the starry sky. Lord, in the darkness of the end, they sat cross legged. Soon. A figure came. But King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, one of the four kings against his orders. "I have seen God." King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty came to the rebellious God and said respectfully. "Well, tell me the information about the Madman of Chu." "Yes." King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty talked about the Madman of Chu, including the other party''s knowledge of the force against life, his freedom law and so on. After listening, even if it was against God, I couldn''t help being silent. "Since the first generation of the master of destiny, this man is another great enemy of the anti life division. I think his potential is higher than that of the first generation of the master of destiny." King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty made a conclusion. Hearing the speech against God, he said faintly, "this man can''t stay long. He should be eradicated at all costs. Heaven, it''s time to show your value." The emperor was silent for a moment, and then said faintly: "even though I have some foundation in the Terran, it''s not easy to kill the Madman of Chu." "From today on, the counter life division is at your disposal." Hearing this, Tianzun''s eyes lit up. Counter life division, this is not a small force. The four rebellious kings among them alone have no less combat power than the extreme way. If used well, it will be of great help for him to regain the control of the Terran. Anyway, he can''t get around the threshold of the Madman of Chu. In any case, he will face it sooner or later. Thinking of this, he said, "I will not lose the trust of God." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanfa daozong. A figure swept out quickly. Behind him, several figures are chasing themselves. "Dao Lingtian, you dare to disobey the order of the Fazu. How dare you! Come back with us and enter the Dao prison to reflect." "Yes, you still have a chance." "Don''t force us to do it." Several kings behind Dao Lingtian shouted loudly. And Dao Lingtian''s face was as gloomy as water. Because of his performance in the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune, these kings wanted to catch him back and lock him up, and he naturally wouldn''t agree. He thinks he has done nothing wrong. The only mistake is that he failed to defeat the Madman of Chu! After some hard work, Daoling finally got rid of the king who was chasing after him, but in this way, he couldn''t go back to Wanfa daozong. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Next, where should I go? At this point. A figure appeared in front of him, "tut Tut, the second God son of the noble human race has been reduced to the point of being expelled by the sect. It''s sad." Dao Lingtian''s face was cold, "who are you?" "Heaven." "Tianzun, Terran traitor?!" Dao Lingtian was on alert immediately. For each other''s name, he can hear it in detail. "Say Terran traitor, aren''t you now?" Tianzun smiled and said, "the discourse power of the human race is in the hands of the crazy people of Chu. He said we are traitors, and we are traitors." Hearing this, Dao Lingtian was filled with reluctance. The emperor struck while the iron was hot, "do you want to join us and overthrow the Madman of Chu and the Supreme Court together. We work together to control the Terran!" "What do you want to do?" He knew that Tianzun was probably using himself, but in such a field today, Dao Lingtian asked himself whether he and the Madman of Chu were immortal. No matter who he was, he could only help him deal with the Madman of Chu. He didn''t mind being used. "I want you to go back to the ten thousand Dharma sect first..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Supreme Court. The imperial concubine was practicing. Suddenly, her eyebrows jumped, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, and her eyebrows frowned. "It feels like someone is calculating my Terran?" She began to deduce the past and the future. But I found that the future trajectory was blurred. Obviously, it is difficult to deduce the secret that has been hoodwinked. "The only thing that can confuse the secret of heaven to this extent that I can''t deduce is the existence of the same realm. Who is it?" There was a strong uneasiness in the imperial concubine''s heart. Thinking that she had not recovered from the war with Tianzun in the past and the war with the Lord of emptiness after the first World War, she couldn''t help sighing, "it''s an eventful autumn, and I''m hurt. Even if I have a heart, I''m afraid I''m powerless." She thought of the Madman of Chu. "Maybe we should go to Pangu Zong and discuss with him." Unconsciously, she had a tendency to rely on the Madman of Chu. Each other, has grown to the point where she is more reliable. Pangu sect. The imperial concubine came, but learned that the Madman of Chu had been in a closed state since he came back from the xuanhuang realm of Qi luck, and ordered that he should not be disturbed. This is very rare. This shows that the other party is doing a very important thing. However, before closing, the other party handed over the management of Pangu sect to Gu Linglong, and let LAN Wang and Mingyue be responsible. "An ominous hunch?" Gu Linglong looked thoughtful after listening to the story of Princess Wanren. When cultivation reaches the level of imperial concubine, it can deduce the past and future, and occasionally react with the future. It will not be on a whim for no reason. Like God war. The kings were more or less aware of it. So Gu Linglong still attaches great importance to it. "No matter what will happen in the future, the most important thing is combat power, which is enough to cope with all changes," Gu Linglong said. She is calculating the combat power of Pangu sect. Especially kings. "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t recovered from my injury. I can only play one or two out of ten." the imperial concubine shook her head helplessly. She and Dijun are the top extreme Tao. Even close to the infinite Avenue. Even one or two out of ten can be comparable to Jidao, but the recent strong ones emerge in endlessly, but Jidao is not enough to relax. "Injury? My husband once told me, imperial concubine, you practice the way of nature, right?" Gu Linglong thought of something and said. "Yes." "Maybe Pangu Zong has a way to treat your injury." Not yet asked. Then someone came to tell Gu Linglong that someone had visited Pangu sect. Gu Linglong went to have a look and was stunned. "Is that you?" The visitor was a fortune teller with his eyes closed. Gu Linglong met each other when she first came to WanBing city. At that time, the other party also calculated a divination for her, saying that her life was very expensive. "Oh, the divine calculation of the six eyed family." The imperial concubine also recognized each other. Many years ago, she met each other. "The imperial concubine is here, too." the six eyed diviner nodded slightly, then bowed to Gu Linglong, "I''ve seen the mistress." Mistress? Gu Linglong was stunned, and then she came back. "Are you the husband''s man?" "Exactly." the six eyed calculation nodded. "What are you doing here?" "I see." the six eyed diviner pointed to his eyes. "I see that there will be a disaster for Pangu sect in the near future. No, not only Pangu sect, but also related to the pattern of the whole human race." The six eyed diviner has been rehearsing the future changes in the temple of destiny for years, and not long ago, he saw that there would be a disaster for Pangu sect. And the Madman of Chu is now closed. He can only come and tell Gu Linglong to let the other party prepare early. "Disaster?" Gu Linglong whispered, and then his eyes showed a firm color. "No matter what disaster it is, I Pangu sect will pass!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Pangu sect. Since the imperial concubine and six eye divine calculation came one after another, Gu Linglong informed the LAN king of what might happen. Mingyue had no time to wait. Get them ready. The whole Pangu sect is like a great enemy. In a flash of time, decades have passed. And during this time. The outside world is also surging. Since the return of the Madman of Chu from the xuanhuang realm of Qi, the huge Qi has attracted the covet of many people, and all ethnic groups have turned their eyes to Pangu sect. They all want to know what plans Pangu Zong will have next. Is it refreshing? Or take advantage of the situation to rise and occupy the heavens? But to the surprise of all ethnic groups, the monks of Pangu sect stayed in the Fairy Island and made various fortifications one by one. This surprised everyone. "Are they going to guard against anything?" "Well... It''s not impossible. It''s reasonable for the Madman of Chu to take precautions against such great fortune that all nationalities covet it." "Tut Tut, is this Chu Madman afraid?" Except Pangu sect. Many of the ten thousand ethnic groups have also secretly mobilized troops recently. Some kings smelled an unusual smell. Pangu sect. Gu Linglong and others are looking at some information about wanzu. In particular, some racial intelligence that has deep hatred with the madmen of Chu and Pangu sect, such as the dragon clan, the empty clan, the six eyed clan and so on. These races have recently taken measures to recruit and expand their sources of troops. Do you want to send troops to panguzong? Gu Linglong thought to herself. She has always asked people to monitor the actions of these races. Once these people have the trend of sending troops, panguzong will respond immediately. "There is one thing here, quite interesting." Mingyue had no time to pick up a jade slip and said, "it is said that Daozi daolingtian fled some time ago, and then took the initiative to return. But soon after, daozong''s treasure house was stolen, and daolingtian disappeared." "He stole the treasure house?" "Who knows, there are rumors outside that it was stolen by the sect leader. After all, isn''t there a title of stealing God on the sect leader?" The moon has no time to shrug. "Nonsense." Gu Linglong curled her lips. The Madman of Chu has been closed for years. No one knows what he is doing, but he really stays in Pangu sect. How could he steal the treasure house of the ten thousand Dharma sect? "How''s the six eyed diviner?" Gu Linglong asked again. The other party is proficient in deduction and can deduce the future changes. Pangu sect will have a disaster, which is also what the other party came to tell. Over the years, the other party has been rehearsing the specific details of the disaster. But it didn''t work. The future is unpredictable and seems to be covered up. I can''t see it at all. "Still the same." Mingyue has no time to shake her head. "He said that someone deliberately obstructs him from extrapolating the future. Only the six eyed family and the top strong of the six eyed family can do this in front of him." "Six eyes, please. How''s the imperial concubine?" "I guess it should be almost." "That''s good. As long as the imperial concubine recovers completely and with the help of a Jidao king, she can be more confident to deal with future crises." Gu Linglong murmured. "In addition to the imperial concubine, the patriarch gave me the ancestral sword before he closed the door to prevent accidents. With this sword, I can compare with the extreme way." The bright moon has no time to smile. Her accomplishments are not enough. Even if the sword spirit is reincarnated, holding the ancestor''s sword is just to play the combat power of the extreme King level. Far less than the extreme sword of the Madman of Chu. But even so, that''s enough. "Well..." Gu Linglong nodded. In order to deal with the crisis in the mouth of six eyes, Pangu Zong made a lot of preparations and was confident to deal with all kinds of variables. Even if the road is endless, they are not afraid. "Sister Linglong, new information is coming." At this point. Chu Hong hurriedly came in, her face coagulated and said, "the spies of Pangu sect have heard that recently, many soldiers and horses from the dragon family, the six eyed family, the Gu family and the God family are moving towards the empty family secretly. I don''t know what to do." "What did they do to the empty clan?" Gu Linglong whispered. However, before she could understand, there was a king''s breath outside Pangu sect. When they went out, they saw a middle-aged man in gold walking slowly. The power of the king''s law was not strong. Just the second step, the level of condensation phase. "It''s the golden winged king." Mingyue has no time to recognize each other and is the law enforcer of the Supreme Court. "Golden wing Taoist friend, what are you doing here?" "Ha, I heard that something might happen to Pangu sect, so I rushed to help. Not only me, but also some other law enforcers in my court are coming one after another." the golden wing King laughed. Hearing this, the bright moon has no time to shine. There are many kings in the Supreme Court. It would be great if they could help Pangu sect. "Thank you very much." Gu Linglong arched his hand and said. "As a human race, you''re welcome." Soon. As the golden wing king said, there are more than ten kings in the Supreme Court. Their participation is a great help to Pangu sect. The other side. Within the empty family. The son of the air stands in the air with mysterious space rules. In front of him was a king. And there are countless, dense and empty coalition forces of all ethnic groups, and the leader is a human race! It''s the traitor of the Terran, Tianzun. Beside him, he was still standing in daolingtian. "Son of emptiness, I''ll thank you for your emptiness next." The emperor looked at the empty son and smiled faintly. The empty son smelled the speech and smiled faintly, "it doesn''t hurt, but I don''t know how those Terrans would feel if they saw you leading the army." "Ha, even if I bear thousands of curses, so what? Everything I do is for the peaceful coexistence of Terrans and all races." The Heavenly Master said with awe inspiring righteousness. Among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, many people turned their lips secretly. For peaceful coexistence with all ethnic groups? I believe you. To put it bluntly, I just want to regain the power of the Terran. Why say so righteous? Over the years, in order to regain the power of the human race, Tianzun not only cooperated with the rebellious master, but also gave him the right to command the rebellious master. He also found a coalition of all ethnic groups. He made great efforts to start a war with the Terran and damage the interests of the Terran, just to regain control of power. Even though the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are at odds with the Terrans, they also scoff at this person and calculate their own race. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs. I think so, but no one said. After all, Tianzun is very powerful. Few are his adversaries in the heavens today. Or Terrans. It is indeed the best person to deal with the Madman of Chu and the Terran. "OK, let''s start." The Heavenly Master said loudly, with a cold color in his eyes. Naturally, he knew in his heart what the hearts of all ethnic groups thought of him, but he didn''t care. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. As long as they can achieve their ambitions, what is this small grievance?? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 "No!" Pangu sect. The six eyes that are deducing the future situation are open. Six light spots flashed in his eyes. On his forehead, the third eye also burst out a light. Just now, he finally broke the fate blockade of the six eyed king. Successfully captured a corner of the future. But this corner made his face greatly changed and frightened. Because in this corner, in the future, there are corpses everywhere in Pangu sect, Xuantian nine stars are seriously killed and injured, and the imperial concubine LAN king is dying. The future of this corner is extremely tragic! And this corner will be staged in the future! "We must inform the mother as soon as possible." The six eyed diviner swallowed his saliva and said. This corner of the future, let him palpitation. He did not see the slightest information about the Madman of Chu, because the other party was not within the scope of his deduction. However, since he saw the future of this corner, the tragic scene is likely to be staged. He can''t imagine how angry the Madman of Chu would be if that happened. Can these heavens stop his anger?! Just when he was ready to do something But I saw a sudden shock in the void. Between heaven and earth, an unparalleled prestige suddenly came. Pangu sect. Gu Linglong is organizing panguzong''s fortification. But the sudden pressure made her face change slightly. "What''s going on?" Whoosh! Gu Linglong''s figure flashed and disappeared. Over panguzong. A huge spatial vortex was suddenly generated out of thin air, and figures came out of it and soon covered the whole sky. Everyone is covered with evil spirit. "How did this happen? How did they appear?" There are monks of Pangu sect who don''t understand. Yang Mei''s eyes coagulated, "it''s a spatial means, a very clever spatial means, which should be the pen of the empty family." There are tens of millions of monks in front of us. There are many kings among them. But these beings suddenly appeared in the sky of Pangu sect. Even Yang Mei felt shocked by such a spatial means. In order to transfer these people, the empty clan has definitely paid a high price. "Pangu sect, your end is coming!" A cold voice sounded. The empty son came out, his eyes full of determination. In order to avoid other Terran kings and the heavy lines of defense laid by Pangu Zong, the empty clan spent half of its information to transfer these friars. This time. If you can''t kill Pangu sect and the Madman of Chu Then he will never have a chance to beat each other. "Hum, which onion are you? Dare you say the end?" A cold voice echoed the world. Deep in Pangu sect. A vast divine light rose into the sky, and a magnificent figure came out slowly. It was full of world hegemony. It''s LAN Wang. She looked coldly at the empty son and others. When she raised her hand, she vaguely resonated with the spirit of Xiandao. The pressure on her body was close to the infinite road. no It can even be comparable to the infinite Avenue. "This power is the blessing of Fairy Island aura." The empty son''s eyes coagulated. On this trip, they came to attack Pangu sect. Naturally, they have made information about Pangu sect, and they also know about the Fairy Island where Pangu sect is located. This is a Fairy Island from the ancestral land of the human race. The master of the island has almost absolute control in this Fairy Island. As far as they know, the master of the island is the Madman of Chu. Now, how did you become LAN Wang? "Originally, the power of the island owner can be transferred." The empty son soon guessed the truth. "Now that you know, you can stay for me!" LAN Wang raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. An incomparably powerful force poured out. With the blessing of Fairy Island''s aura, her strength soared a lot. One move at will has the terrible power to defeat the ordinary extreme Tao. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups were trembling with fear. This power is too terrible! But suddenly, LAN Wang''s action stopped, his face changed slightly, and the connection with Xiandao aura was suddenly disconnected! "What''s going on?" LAN Wang''s face changed slightly. A figure came out of the coalition. It was the Heavenly Master. He looked at LAN Wang and said faintly: "Lan Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Although he was laughing, his eyes were incomparably cold. Strictly speaking, a large part of the reason why he has been reduced to today is caused by LAN Wang. If it were not for the other party''s investigation, would he be exposed? If the other party didn''t join hands with the imperial concubine and the earth king, would he be defeated and run away? "What did you do?" "Nothing, just put some things on the Fairy Island, such as the... Dingling column of Wanfa Taoism!" Dao Lingtian sneered. Fixed spirit column. The most precious treasure of Wanfa Taoism. This treasure can hold the aura and is extremely mysterious. "So it is." Gu Linglong suddenly realized, "the treasure house of the ten thousand Dharma sect was stolen. Indeed, you made it. You stole it from the ten thousand Dharma sect and used it to settle the aura of Xiandao." "If you know the power of this Fairy Island, how can you not take precautions?" Dao Lingtian Dao. Dingling pillar is the reason why he returned to Wanfa Taoism. For this thing, he was willing to be imprisoned in Dao prison and took the opportunity to escape and steal the treasure house. Now he can be said to have completely broken with Wanfa daozong. In the eyes of the other party, he and Tianzun are completely human traitors. But he doesn''t care. As long as he wins this battle, he and Tianzun can slowly master the Terran. Rewriting history is just one thing he said. "How did you install the Dingling pillar to the Fairy Island?" Gu Linglong was a little confused. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her pupils narrowed. "It''s the golden winged kings, no, those kings of the supreme court!!" "Ha, Mrs. Chu is so clever." A cold voice came from behind Gu Linglong. A slap of the hand went at her. At the same time. A sword burst out and smashed the palm strength. The moon has no time to shoot. She looked coldly at a king not far away, who came from the Supreme Court to support the law enforcers of panguzong. Unexpectedly, the other party also betrayed the Terran. "Ha, I have worked in the Supreme Court for so many years. Naturally, there are many foundations. I asked them to help me bring the Dingling pillar to the Fairy Island. It''s very simple." the emperor sneered. "Without Fairy Island aura blessing, other Terran kings can''t catch up for a while and a half. I''ll see what you can do!" Daoling said coldly, "kill!" Late changes. Tao Lingtian, the son of Kong and others no longer hesitate. The armies of all nationalities rushed out behind them. "This is the territory of our pancuzong. Can you let you go wild?" A cold voice resounded through the. Between heaven and earth, there are blood lines flowing out. The mighty murderous spirit rose into the sky. At the end of the endless murderous spirit, a white haired figure holding the disabled soldier came slowly. It was the king of panguzong, the disaster of war! The war just broke through the king. But his breath is terrible! No worse than a pole. Because now he has the blessing of Zeguo battle map array! This array is one of the cards of Pan guzong. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 The disaster of war is coming step by step, and the Zeguo battle map array is blessed. The breath on the body is comparable to the extreme way! Tianzun glanced slightly, then sneered, "a extreme way can''t change the war situation. Today, pan guzong will be defeated!!" Behind him, kings of all nationalities also made bold moves. The son of emptiness, Zhuyang, daolingtian and others are here. Boom!! The two kings bombarded each other. "Ha, in terms of quantity, we have a huge advantage. This time, panguzong is definitely not our opponent." "Be careful, the Madman of Chu hasn''t appeared yet." "Don''t worry, we have already prepared the sharp weapon against the Madman of Chu." The coalition forces of all ethnic groups are full of confidence. And in Pangu sect, suddenly there was a burst of breath. I saw kings walking out with their heads held high. Taoist Yang Mei, Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, Chu Hong, Sanqing, Fuxi Nuwa, and several sincere law enforcers from the Supreme Court. The number of Kings is beyond the imagination of the coalition forces of all nationalities. More Than This. The equipment in the hands of these kings is excellent, and the worst is the top Hongmeng treasure, which is much better than that in the hands of the Allied forces of all nationalities. No, not just the king. Some of the road friars in Pangu sect have Hongmeng treasure. "They have a lot of kings." "Hum, so what?" "Kill!" Although the number of kings of Pangu sect exceeded the imagination of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, this time they dispatched 50 or 60 kings, plus the details of all ethnic groups. Those hidden cards for a long time are determined to destroy Pangu sect. The battle is imminent. All kinds of violent energy exploded over Pangu sect. Gorgeous divine light, bright Xianhui The brilliance between the collision of various laws is dazzling. "Kill immortal sword array, open!" The leader of Tongtian sect held the changed immortal killing sword array and fought against the four kings with his own strength. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal without losing the wind. Li Jun was surrounded by Tai Chi and suppressed the three kings. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master held the jade Ruyi in his hand. During the circulation of Xianhui, divine lights played out one after another. Several kings were knocked upside down by him. Sanqing is the top existence of Pangu universe, and its natural appearance is peerless. After coming to Hongmeng world, it soared to the sky. Coupled with the careful guidance and cultivation of the madmen of Chu, they are not stingy with all kinds of resources and precious treasures. They are particularly powerful when they are promoted to the king and queen. Besides them, there is Nuwa Fuxi. An energy of fortune, an eight trigrams map, evolves heaven and earth. Brother and sister joined hands to drag down a king on the second ladder. Zhenyuanzi, Xiwangmu and other ancient immortals also do not want to be weak. The war of Kings is in full swing. But this is not the real decisive factor in this war. The decisive factor in this battle lies in Jidao! A king of the extreme way is comparable to dozens and hundreds of kings! They are the real key to this war. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups, in addition to the top strongman Tianzun, also dispatched three Jidao, respectively from the empty family, the dragon family and the God family. In addition, the son in the sky holds the empty wheel, and his combat power is not weak. Equivalent to four extreme kings! They stand in the air with a divine light! Unparalleled pressure, such as a raging tide sweeping through the void, rolled out in a mighty way, sweeping the whole Pangu sect. They are looking for the Madman of Chu. They all know that Sanqing, Xuantian Jiuxing and others are not difficult to deal with. What''s really tricky is the Madman of Chu. As long as he doesn''t show up, there will be no real decisive moment in this battle! "According to the information, the Madman of Chu hasn''t appeared for many years. He says he''s closed, but what is he closing?" "Are you ready to break through or do something else?" The emperor thought to himself. But it''s also good. The Madman of Chu is shutting down, which shows that he has no time to take care of other things. They just solve Pangu sect and concentrate on dealing with him. "First remove LAN Wang and others." Tianzun snorted coldly. All ethnic groups are extremely arrogant and have made bold moves. The empty son aimed at the soul mei''er. "Bitch, die for me!" In his mind, the other party was the second hated person in his life after the Madman of Chu. Therefore, one shot is the most killing move, merciless! "Soul light!" Soul mei''er showed no weakness and showed a soul divine light. Bang. The empty son only felt that his head had been strongly hit, and he was a little dizzy. The way of soul is really treacherous. His eyes were frozen and he kept his mind! Then kill it. Although the way of soul of soul mei''er is mysterious, the gap in cultivation is not so easy to make up. Seeing that she is about to fall into danger, a surging palm force swept through and shook the empty son out. "If you want to hurt my daughter, does the empty family want to fight with my soul family?" A figure walked with his head held high. It''s the soul patriarch. He received a message from Pangu sect a few days ago. Because he was worried about the safety of soul mei''er, he stayed in Pangu sect for a long time. At this time, it can just become the top combat power of Pangu sect. "When you came to the empty family to withdraw your marriage, my empty family and you were already immortal." the empty son snorted coldly. He fought with the head of the soul clan. The three Jidao of the empty family, the dragon family and the God family also shot. LAN Wang snorted coldly and fought with one of them. With a bang, the energy burst. The king of the extreme way who roared against King Lan was shot out. "How strong!" "This is no longer an ordinary extreme king!" The fighting power of the LAN king made the pupils shrink. "Oh, she''s getting stronger again!" Tianzun was a little surprised. A surge of killing spirit swept through! I saw that the disaster of war also took action. With the blessing of the Zeguo battle map array, he did not lose the slightest advantage over the extreme king of the God family. LAN Wang fought against the two extreme Tao with his own strength. "Just resisting these extreme ways will let you do everything. I want to see how you can stop me?" the emperor smiled. Then, when he raised his hand, the dark and yellow energy swept out. Want to destroy Sanqing and other kings. But in the depths of Pangu sect, there is an incomparably mysterious power of creation sweeping out, and golden showers fall between heaven and earth. The princess appeared. After she appeared, she clapped it directly, and the power of the law of creation met. During the impact, the Heavenly Master was knocked back several steps. This surprised him. "How is this strength possible?" The Heavenly Master was a little suspicious. In the past, people and imperial concubines joined hands with di Jun and LAN Wang to hurt him. But now one can beat him back. Progress so fast? "No, you should be hurt. How did you recover?" The imperial concubine fought with him and the Lord of the void. She was seriously injured and could only play 12 / 10 of her combat power at most. He recovered with the help of God. What about each other? How did the other party recover? "The mystery hidden in Pangu sect is beyond your imagination." The imperial concubine looked at the emperor and said faintly. I couldn''t help but marvel. I didn''t expect that there was a creation pool in Pangu sect, which is the most precious treasure connecting the origin of creation. She entered the creation pool, which repaired her injury. In addition, she was already practicing the way of creation and got great benefits in the creation pool. It is actually stepping through the threshold of the extreme road and stepping into the road without poverty! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Panguzong''s war attracted many people. All hands are extremely attentive. But there are not many people who can come to help. Most people just watch on the wall. In demon territory. The demon king naturally sensed what happened in Pangu sect. She wanted to help, but suddenly, a breath appeared in front of her and locked her tightly, which surprised her. This is a man dressed in Dark Armor and holding a trident. He stood in the air with a magnificent breath. It has an ancient meaning. It would be a great shock if there were a king here. Because this man''s breath is far more than the king of the extreme way! Even in the endless road, it belongs to the top strong! Heaven, I''m afraid people are not as good as concubines. The man''s eyes fell on the demon king and said indifferently, "you can''t intervene in the battle of Pangu sect. The Madman of Chu must die." "Interesting. Ask Tianfeng. You''ve awakened." The demon king squinted at each other. Obviously. "This is the final era. Isn''t it normal for me to wake up? It''s you. How many of you are still alive after the war?" Asked Tianfeng lightly. "Oh, Tianying, you go to Pangu sect for support first." Said the demon king, raising his hand and tearing open a void crack. The sky shadow nodded and took the devil Sangong and others into the crack. With a wave of the Trident in the hand of the question front, a sharp edge burst out. But was stopped by the demon king. "I''m here. Can you be wild?" Said the demon king indifferently. Blow it out. The evil of all souls broke out! "Comparable to the original evil bone, I''ve long wanted to learn!" Asked Tianfeng with a sneer. The whole demon territory was shocked when the two sides fought. Pangu sect. The war continues. In particular, the war between renfei and Tianzun was even more devastating. Suddenly. A crack appeared in the sky! The figures came out of it, including Tianying and others. "Master mother." Tianying came to Gu Linglong, bowed, and then let the demon army behind him rush out to resist the armies of all ethnic groups. "Why didn''t the demon king come?" Gu Linglong had some doubts. The demon king is a powerful ally of Pangu sect. Pangu Zong was attacked. She couldn''t have stopped coming. "The demon king was stopped by a mysterious man." The sky shadow said. Hearing this, Gu Linglong frowned, "can you stop the existence of the demon king? It seems that Tianzun has more power behind them?" Although Gu Linglong made many preparations for the robbery. But Tianzun and others are not small. Buzz! A huge bridge of light protruded from the air. On the bridge, paladins rushed out one by one. The first person was the bright right heavenly king and concubine who successfully promoted to the king a few years ago. "Master!" Lan Yu looks happy when he sees someone coming. The bright imperial concubine came to her side, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. "Disciple, let these guys see the power of the bright king today!" "Good!" The two people work together, thousands of divine lights crisscross in all directions. On the Guangming Bridge, another man came out. The breath of light on her body is magnificent, dignified and holy. It is the goddess of light. Her arrival adds further help to Pangu sect. Not far away, a burst of Buddha light appeared. The Buddha emperor led the pure land friars to come, with great prestige! "Even the pure land of heavenly Buddha has come." "They have also become allies of panguzong? When?" Someone was secretly surprised. But the doubts remained unsolved, and a lot of earth Qi roared. The judge Dijun in the Supreme Court also came to the battlefield! He was surprised when he saw the princess who had fought back and forth with the emperor. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "the princess has broken through the infinite Avenue. Ha, great!" The Terran adds another one. The road is endless. This is definitely a good thing. With the help of all parties of Pangu sect, especially the existence of extreme Tao such as Dijun and Buddha emperor, the number advantage of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups began to become less obvious, and even faintly there was a trend of being suppressed in turn. "Heaven, your abacus has completely failed!" The imperial concubine clapped it with one palm. Tianzun stepped back dozens of steps, and the Terran kings who planned this matter with him were a little uneasy. They seem to be in the wrong line. "Really?" Facing the kings and strong men of Pangu sect, the Heavenly Master smiled. Then his eyes coagulated, "show up!" In the void, a strong breath broke out. The first of them was King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, there are three breath no less than his existence. There is no doubt that these are the four extreme kings, plus some other kings. This time, the rebellious master poured out, which is very terrible. Some spectators in heaven and earth also took a breath of air-conditioning. "My God, is there a mistake, four extreme kings?!" "How much power has the Heavenly Master gathered?!" In the crowd. Gu Linglong looked at the four rebellious kings who suddenly appeared. There was no big accident. "As expected, the empty emperor, they gave it to you." "Yes, mistress." A voice sounded. At the next moment, an incomparably powerful space breath broke out and rolled towards the four kings against life. In terms of breath, the power of this breath exceeded any one of the four kings against life. A blonde figure came out. "Empty emperor!!" When the empty son sees each other, his pupils shrink slightly. Empty emperor. The Jidao king, who was once imprisoned by the empty clan, is extremely powerful. The empty clan spent a lot of money in order to put him in the prison of emptiness. Not just the empty emperor. Behind him, kings appeared. They looked at the bad masters with cold eyes. "My God, there is such a force hidden in Pangu sect. Where did the Madman of Chu come from?" "This guy is so unfathomable." The appearance of Kong Huang and others shocked many people. While King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty stared at these people with disdain in his eyes, "the running dogs who submit to fate, you finally show up." "Oh, we''re just fulfilling our promises. It''s you who grovel to God and use it for him. It''s good to say that you''re trying to break fate? You''re just being slaves to others." The empty emperor hissed. They work for the temple to fulfill the covenant. Frankly speaking, it''s a worker in the temple. However, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and others are subject to disobedience and completely devote their body and mind to each other. They say they resist fate, but they are serving others as slaves. "Can you understand the greatness of my God?" "I don''t love you, God, and I don''t need to understand." The empty emperor said. Then the two sides fought together. Anti life division, Temple of destiny, the two sides have a formal confrontation! Boom, boom Just when the two sides were at loggerheads. The world began to darken. A cold breath spread out, and a dark, inky darkness spread in the distance, which made people feel very heavy. "The smell is..." The goddess of light sensed something and her face changed slightly. In the darkness, a dark figure walked out slowly. Compared with the Buddha, it filled the air of, "panguzong, are you ready to be swallowed by the darkness and face the darkness?!" The person who appears is the darkness of the end! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 The darkness of doom shows up! His breath is much more terrible than it was in those days. It''s more terrible than God! "He recovered his strength, two tenths, three tenths or more than half?" the goddess of light''s face changed. There is no doubt that the strength at the peak of the darkness of doomsday is not much worse, even if it is not the master. Even if it is one tenth or two, it is more than the ordinary road. There is no limit. No one can resist it in the heavens. When he appeared at the moment, the pressure on Pangu sect was not small. "Die!" After the darkness of doomsday appeared, he blew out without saying a word! The unparalleled breath swept out like a dark tide. The terror of power directly killed the monks of Pangu sect along the road! And the end of this palm is Gu Linglong. "No!" "Sister Linglong!" Lanyu''s face changed greatly, and the power of light urged to the extreme. The divine staff in his hand is projected directly. Boom! The staff of God ran through the darkness, but it did not completely resist it. "Delusion!" The bright moon has no time to hum coldly. Holding the sword of human ancestors, she steps out. One sword cuts out, and the overbearing sword power sweeps through! It''s more terrible than ordinary extreme Taoism. But even so, it still failed to resist the erosion of the dark force. The moon is flawless and flies upside down. In the face of the dark gas from the erosion, Gu Linglong burst out a powerful force of the king''s law. This force, incomparably cold, seems to freeze everything in the world. "Cold ice Xuan spirit sword!" Gu Linglong raised his hand, and a long sword carved like ice appeared. The cold air swept all directions and frozen the void. With one sword, the dark Qi was dissipated by the cold. Gu Linglong took a few steps back to stabilize her figure. "Oh, Jidao magic soldier?" The dark eyes of doomsday narrowed slightly. Gu Linglong had already broken through the monarch, and the cold attribute extreme Taoist magic weapon in her hand, which was incomparably consistent with the way she cultivated, let her block the last blow. "Hoo..." Lanyu and others were relieved. The rest were amazed. The king in the audience, Gu Linglong, was the least prominent, and had no brilliant achievements. Unexpectedly, he stopped the last blow. Hold back a magic weapon of Jidao. However, although Gu Linglong blocked the last blow, he was not happy. "Lan Yu, the bright moon is flawless, and together with the three of us, he managed to block the last blow. His strength is higher than the emperor!!" "Is he the card against his husband?" Gu Linglong thought to herself. She looked at the cold ice Xuan spirit sword in her hand. This was given to her by the Madman of Chu to defend herself. It is a rare extreme magic weapon. It is one of the most precious treasures won by the Madman of Chu in these years. Gu Linglong cherishes it very much on weekdays. But now. But she was thinking, can this thing explode and kill the darkness of the end? "Ha, there are many treasures of Pangu sect. After destroying you, I want to see what is hidden in your treasure house." The darkness of doomsday smiled faintly. His words brightened the eyes of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. you bet. There are many treasures of Pangu sect. It is unimaginable that the family background is thick. If they can break through, they must have a lot to gain. Thinking of this, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups have hot eyes. The darkness of the end of the day also wants to do it again. Just the breath makes the kings of panguzong feel a great pressure. "Hum, your opponent is me!" A cold voice sounded. It''s a disaster of war! He took his hand, held the disabled soldiers, reversed the main road in his body, and with the blessing of the Zeguo war map array, his breath faintly surpassed the extreme road. But the darkness of the end was not in my eyes. And he saw the other party''s face very similar to the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed disgust, "a fake, get out of here!!" Clap it with one hand. The disaster of war was blown out and smashed dozens of peaks one after another. The next moment. The scourge of war shawls spread out and rose into the sky. In the void, blood lines emerged, and endless murderous gas gushed out and injected into the scourge of war. Unexpectedly, a substantial murderous flame was formed around him!! "Behind me, a sea of corpses and blood!" "At my feet, heaven and earth are difficult!" "In front of me, God sighs evil!" "My name... War!!!" The disaster of war roared, and the breath broke through the limit of extreme Tao! Gu Linglong and others saw this, but their faces changed greatly. "Disaster of war, stop!" "Burn the heart of the king, don''t you die?" Burn your heart and give up all your life. Just to break out the fighting power beyond the limit! Disaster of war, die! "Ha ha, today, I want the world to know my military disaster!!" The disaster of war has red eyes and wild breath, like a bloodthirsty demon. He stepped out and came to the darkness of the end. Smash the disabled soldiers in your hands! The momentum is incomparable, which makes the dark road of the end shake. "Disaster of war, right? I remember you!" The darkness of doom blew out. The fist collided with the disabled soldiers, and the energy storm tore through the void for millions of miles. The sun, moon and stars sink for it. The remnant in the hands of the disaster of war could not stand such a powerful force. He directly burst into pieces and turned into ashes, but he did not retreat at all. When the disabled soldiers were gone, he took himself as a soldier! The fist is like a gun, the palm is like a knife, and points into a sword! The disaster of war moves are continuous, shaking the world and extremely bright! "Even if you burn the king''s heart, reverse the road, and have array blessing, you can''t defeat the darkness of my doomsday!" The darkness of doomsday blew out, and the disaster of war was blown up. The power of approaching the master is difficult to cross after all. "Cough..." The soldier vomited blood and turned pale. But when he grinned, his breath was still rising. "I still have a blow. In the dark of the end, do you have the courage to take it?" "What am I afraid of!" The darkness of doomsday raised his head and held his chest high, and his figure remained as motionless as a mountain. The war disaster slowly got up, and the bloody murderous flame on his body was burning. In the next moment, his body turned into countless light spots and began to dissipate. meanwhile. Weapons are condensed in the void. Swords, spears, halberds, axes, claws. It is worth mentioning that these weapons are disabled soldiers! The war disaster was born from the grievances of the disabled soldiers and a wisp of thoughts of the Madman of Chu. Now, at the last moment of his life, he returns to his ID and incarnates countless disabled soldiers. The endless grievances of the disabled soldiers are combined with the way of beacon fire! It seems to turn heaven and earth into Shura battlefield!! It was a terrible blow! "The war flames of the disabled soldiers, and the gods and Demons drink blood!" The sound of the disaster of war sounded. Thousands of disabled soldiers shot out. Every remnant contains the greatest power to kill the king! The remnant soldiers rowed across the sky, as gorgeous as a meteor. Thousands of disabled soldiers gather like a star river! The whole battlefield was silent. "What a terrible blow." God''s eyes coagulated. Even he was not sure he could take the blow. This moment. Countless monks remember this monk called disaster of war. "Come on!!" The darkness of doomsday gave a loud cry, and the dark laws around him turned into a dark barrier. The disabled soldiers roared on it. One after another. The roar is also ringing through. The terrible pressure actually makes the darkness of doomsday retreat. Cracks began to appear in the dark barrier in front of him! Boom! The barrier burst. The darkness of doomsday faces thousands of disabled soldiers! "Doomsday dark front cut!" The darkness of doomsday condenses a dark halberd with the dark law. The halberd is waved and airtight, and collides with thousands of disabled soldiers one after another! Bang bang! The disabled soldiers exploded one after another. "This war was won by the darkness of doomsday." The Heavenly Master shook his head and said. The war disaster is dead. These disabled soldiers are just the residual power of the move. At this time. A blue streamer cut across the sky. The darkness of doomsday was unable to resist the disabled soldiers. The blue streamer caught him and ran through his chest. It was a long cold sword. "Bastard!!" The dark face of doomsday sank. Not far away, Gu Linglong''s eyes were cold and he drank coldly, "explosion!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Burst!!" With a cold drink, Gu Linglong detonated the extreme magic weapon! The terrible cold was vented from the sword and covered the sky in the blink of an eye. The wind, clouds and air shrouded everything in heaven and earth, and condensed into an eternal iceberg, which was shocking. The iceberg fell from the air. Boom. The whole Fairy Island was one of the earthquakes. The cold air escaping from the iceberg made countless monks retreat in all directions for fear of avoiding it. That cold, too terrible. Everywhere you go, everything withers and all souls die! That''s the cold of death! It is the forbidden cold that creatures can''t touch! Even some kings trembled when they came into contact with the cold. And this is just the cold air escaping from the iceberg. It''s hard to imagine how cold it is inside the iceberg! I''m afraid even the infinite Avenue will be frozen. "Is this the power of the Jidao magic weapon after self explosion?" "It''s terrible." "Gu Linglong was so determined that he took out a piece of Extreme Magic soldiers to explode. Now, I''m afraid the darkness of the end is gone." "It turns out that this is their purpose. To reverse the disaster of war and burn the hearts of kings and Kings is not to defeat the darkness of doomsday, but to create an instant opportunity for Gu Linglong so that the self explosion of Jidao divine soldiers can hit the darkness of doomsday!" People talked and marveled. Whether it was the decision to abandon everything in the disaster of war, or Gu Linglong''s determination to explode the extreme magic weapon, they were amazed. You know, even if there is a little mistake, the result will be very different, and it is impossible to complete it. "War..." Gu Linglong couldn''t help feeling sad. Although the war disaster was caused by the madmen of Chu, it is a unique individual and can be said to be the best friend of the madmen of Chu. But now, the war fell to protect panguzong Not just Gu Linglong. Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others are also sad. But suddenly. The cold iceberg began to crack. A dark breath escaped from it. This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink. "This will not kill the darkness of doomsday!!" "Bastard!" Lanyu and others changed their faces. The power of self explosion of an extreme magic weapon is incomparable. Even if it is the ten extreme Tao, there is absolutely no life! But I can''t kill the darkness of the end! How strong is the other party? Seeing more and more cracks on the iceberg, Gu Linglong couldn''t help drinking, and all kinds of cultivation methods hit out one by one and fell on the iceberg. A lot of cold air spread over the iceberg. Even if you can''t kill him, you have to find a way to hold him down for the time being! But it''s a pity. The darkness in the iceberg is getting stronger and stronger. Bang! With a startling roar. The iceberg burst. The shadow of doomsday appeared, but now he looked very embarrassed, and a sword scar on his chest was covered with a layer of frost. Even his power could not completely expel him. A lot of cold filled his body, making him shiver. "Damn it, damn it!" "How dare you hurt me to this extent? You all deserve to die!" The darkness of doom is angry. Unprecedented anger! I was hurt to this extent by a female generation. Where does this put his face? "That woman is dead." the emperor sneered, "the darkness of the end is angry, and no one can keep her. I don''t know what kind of expression the Madman of Chu will show when he sees his woman dead. It''s really expected." LAN Wang, renfei and others have a gloomy complexion. They want to go to the rescue. But they were intercepted by Tianzun and others. The other side doesn''t give them a chance at all. "Go to hell!" The darkness of doomsday made a bold move and attacked Gu Linglong. Although he was seriously injured by the self explosion of Jidao magic soldiers, his strength was still terrible. Gu Linglong, without the extreme magic weapon in hand, can''t resist this doomsday blow. At the moment of crisis, the bright moon has no time to stand up and block the move. When the sword is cut out, the sword Qi is as powerful as a meteor. Bang! The sword Qi collides with the power of darkness, and the bright moon has no time to fly backwards. The sword of renzu in his hand is out of his hand. Seeing the crystal like sword, the Allied forces of all nationalities brightened up. "It''s the sword of ancestors!" "This is a treasure closely related to the origin." "This is mine!" Some union friars, even kings, could not restrain themselves. They rushed up to take the sword. "Damn it." Mingyue has no time to take back the sword, but she is powerless. Once the ancestor''s sword falls among the aliens, the Terrans are really in danger. At this point. A crack opened in the sky. Endless sword Qi spewed out from it. Those friars who wanted to snatch the ancestral sword were hit by the sword Qi and flew out one after another. "Who?" The faces of the people changed slightly and no one was seen. In the avenue of sword, the sword spirit was flying, and a white sword shadow rushed out of the avenue of sword. The shadow of the sword is dazzling and filled with the idea of a towering sword. "What''s going on?" "Why did the avenue of sword take the initiative to appear?" "What is that sword?" "It''s Kunwu!" The moon has no time to say a surprise. That sword shadow is the spirit of Kunwu sword! At the moment, the Kunwu sword spirit is incomparably powerful. The breath emitted from the body is extremely terrible, as if it wants to surpass the heavens! At the same time, the meaning of this sword contains extreme anger! Kunwu sensed what was happening in Pangu sect. She knew it was a place cherished by her master. Now, it has been destroyed! Damn these people! Kunwu''s sword spirit turned into a streamer and swept towards the ancestor''s sword. At the moment when the sword spirit combined with the sword body, an unparalleled sword meaning brilliance erupted. The sword sent out, and some kings were blown out. The bright moon has no time to see this behind the scenes, with relief in her eyes. "A brand new ancestral sword, no, Kunwu sword was born!" Hum, hum, hum The boundless sword idea soared into the sky. In Hongmeng world, hundreds of millions of sword practitioners feel it. The long sword in their hands is buzzing. Not only that, the avenue of sword is also shaking. "What a terrible sword." "This sword is mine!" When the king on the battlefield saw the brand-new Kunwu sword, he was not surprised by its sword meaning, and his eyes showed an extremely hot color. They are all longing for this treasure. Greed, written on their faces. "Don''t rob me!" A king rushed out. But before he approached, Kunwu''s sword body trembled and a sword light burst out. The king was cut in half by the sword Qi on the spot. There is only one master of Kunwu. This will never change. It''s impossible for others to control it! Kun Wu''s sword swished down to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong looked at the sword, understood it and held it on the handle. Kun Wu had a spirit and knew that she was the Taoist companion of the Madman of Chu, so he allowed the other party to use herself. With a sword in hand, Gu Linglong''s breath is rising! Although they are ordinary kings, with the power of Kunwu in their hands, even some extreme kings are afraid to resist them. Only in the darkness of the end, his eyes were indifferent, "do you want to compete with me just with a sword? You are too naive!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Gu Linglong holds Kunwu in her hand, and her breath coincides with Kunwu. The combination of two people''s breath, their prestige is rising! Gu Linglong cut it out with a sword. The sword is as magnificent as an ice river. Everywhere you go, heaven and earth are frozen, but the darkness of the end does not retreat at all, and the halberd is waved out of your hand. Bang!! The law of darkness and sword Qi collide madly. The strength of the power makes the eight sides turbulent, the nine days shaking, and the ten sides afraid! Gu Linglong, the darkness of the doomsday, they were shocked back. "War!" Gu Linglong whispered. She knew very well that only by defeating the darkness of doomsday could Pangu sect have a chance to win. It was too tricky for an existence close to the master. "Kunwu, help me!" Gu Linglong drank and waved Kunwu in her hand. Although she doesn''t specialize in kendo, the Madman of Chu is the highest Kendo in the world. Influenced by her, her Kendo level is not bad. He also specially practiced a set of ice attribute sword formula. One sword after another. The world was invaded by the cold, a piece of ice. "Doomsday dark front cut!" The darkness of doom holds a halberd and constantly collides with Kunwu sword. However, Kun Wu is not what he used to be. The sword spirit has been tempered by the ancient and modern sword idea in the eyes of the sword way, and has become unimaginable. The body of the sword is the first sword in the past, the sword of human ancestors. The combination of two is powerful and terrible. The halberd in the dark of doomsday was shocked. It seems to be broken at any time. The darkness of the end of the day went backward one after another, and his face was as gloomy as water. "How could this be so? This sword is so strong!" According to the truth, even though Gu Linglong holds the treasure of origin, it is difficult to give full play to his full strength due to cultivation. Although the treasure is powerful, it should also have corresponding cultivation matching. But now. no need. Gu Linglong can play no less than his combat power by holding Kunwu in his hand! "It''s the spirit of the sword, the spirit of the sword." What does the darkness of doom understand. The sword spirit of Kunwu sword is actively exerting its strength, which makes Gu Linglong, a little king, compete with him to this extent. "Doomsday formula, dark explosion in the wilderness!!" A blast. The halberd in the dark hand of doomsday condensed the boundless and surging power of the dark law and fell down, just like a dark avenue pouring out. This is the infinite power of the road! "Come on!" Gu Linglong did not retreat. Kun Wu trembled in his hand, and the power of the sword road broke out. It is also the infinite power of the road! The two forces collided and the two sides were shaken back again. This time. The smell of the dark law on the dark body of the doomsday fluctuated violently. In that blow just now, he fell into the disadvantage!! "Damn it!" The dark face of doomsday was gloomy. The power of Kunwu sword is really beyond his imagination. The rest were also amazed. good heavens. There is such a terrible sword in the world! Once this sword comes out, the sword of the heavens will become scrap iron! "In the darkness of doomsday, pick me up... The wind and snow will not return!!" Gu Linglong whispered, and her strength climbed to the extreme. Kunwu sword is held high, and the most moves will come out! A determined sword will never return, diffuse. With a sword, the wind and snow roared. Thousands of snow turned into thousands of sword Qi, with a determined determination to move forward, which was as strong as the darkness of the end, and felt unprecedented pressure. He gave a long roar, and the power of darkness reached the extreme. "Doomsday formula, darkness!" A halberd stabbed out. The law of darkness surges like a torrent. Flying snow and darkness intertwined, leading to the dumping of dark and yellow and the sinking of heaven and earth. The whole Fairy Island was shaking. The darkness of the end was blown away again. At the moment, his breath seemed a little depressed, and the king''s core in his body was shaking violently. "Today I will end the end here!" Gu Linglong whispered, and Kun Wu was about to cut out again. But at this point. A figure suddenly appeared behind her. A slap hit her back. With a bang, Gu Linglong vomited blood on the spot and was blown out. And in the hands of Kun Wu, also out of hand! "Sister Linglong!" Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others were shocked. Everyone stared at the man who attacked behind him. The breath of the other party was very strong. He was a king of extreme Tao, but no one found that he was so close, and he was covered with a layer of divine light and could not see his face. "This breath is... Heavenly saint, it''s you!" The bright moon has no time to whisper, and her face is very cold. The other party is hiding his body shape, but his breath, the bright moon has no time to admit his mistake. "Die!" The sudden changes made the battlefield stagnate for a moment. LAN Wang was furious and punched Tian Sheng. Bang! The energy exploded. The Holy Spirit scattered and turned into its original face. The crowd was in an uproar. "It''s really a saint! Does he want to be a traitor to the Terran?" "Bastard!" "Heavenly saint, heavenly statue, the cancer of the human race!" The monks of Pangu sect were furious. The Heavenly Master, with his mouth slightly tilted, said with a faint smile: "you never dreamed that the heavenly Saint would join hands with me! He would not hesitate to abandon his hypocritical face and join hands with me to deal with you." "What did you give him?" "Hey, I don''t need to give it. It''s on the Madman of Chu. I promised him to give him the ancestral blood in the Madman of Chu after he''s done." The heavenly sage has always been thinking about the cultivation method of the human race. In his opinion, maybe as long as he gets the blood of his ancestors, he can understand the free law of altruism, which is also the reason why he promised to cooperate. "Oh, recognized." The heavenly Saint looked at the bright moon and said faintly. "Don''t forget, I also practice the formula of heaven and man. You can hide your breath from others, but you can''t hide it from me." the Moon said coldly. The formula of heaven and man melts the body into heaven and earth. If this cultivation method is used well, it is the best way to hide his whereabouts. Relying on this, Tiansheng can perfectly hide his whereabouts and sneak into Gu Linglong''s from behind. Now, he is holding Kunwu, and the law in his body is surging wildly, constantly injecting into it, trying to suppress this unique sword to the town! But Kunwu is constantly resisting. The heavenly Saint tried his best to hold on. In his opinion, this is the ancestor''s sword. When you get the ancestor''s blood and understand the ancestor''s practice method, you will be the next ancestor! "Ha ha, Terran, you did a good job!" The darkness of doomsday laughed. Then, he looked at Gu Linglong, who was badly hurt by the sneak attack not far away. The other party had a body protection treasure, which was the only way to survive the sneak attack of the heavenly saint. But in the dark eyes of doomsday, the other party is dead! "Go to hell!" The darkness of doom wants to kill each other. "Dream!" "Protect Gu Daoyou!" Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Xuantian Jiuxing and others shot one after another. The power of the king, one after another. But in the face of the darkness of the end, their strength is not enough. Bang! Ye Zhu''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Yin Honghua was blown away. Zhenyuanzi was eroded by the power of darkness and turned into ashes. The kings of Pangu sect had no resistance in the face of the darkness of the end, but even so, they did not shrink back. Not just to protect Gu Linglong. To protect Pangu sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Tragic! Incomparably tragic! The king of Pangu sect fell one after another in the dark hand of the end! Xuantian Jiuxing, Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi and West queen mother are the mainstays of Pangu sect, but they still don''t shrink back. All kinds of cultivation methods are applied one after another. Even if you know you are defeated, you should risk your life, reverse the road, ignite the king''s heart and fight to the death like a disaster of war! High in the air, the battle of Jidao is in full swing. LAN Wang was extremely angry. Three thousand black hair flying, yin and Yang, wind and thunder and so on. But opposite her, the two extremes of the Heavenly God family and the empty family held her back, leaving her no time to help others. The imperial concubine is the same. She fights hard with heaven alone. The empty emperor and others fought with the four kings against their orders! No one can stop the darkness of doomsday. This moment. The dark figure was really like the end of the day, which made people tremble and feel cold. The kings who watched the war secretly shook their heads and sighed. "Pangu sect is really finished this time." "Yes, no one can stop the darkness of the end of the day. The sword of human ancestors has also been taken away by the heavenly saint. Even if the Madman of Chu appears, there is nothing he can do." "Madman Chu, what on earth is he doing? Why doesn''t he show up at this stage? Does he want to be a shrinking turtle?" "It''s not like him." "Would the Madman of Chu, who killed thousands of people with one sword, also be afraid? Where has he gone now?" The kings were talking in secret. High in the air. The empty son laughed, "Chu Madman, do you come out? Come out and see what Pangu sect you created is like?" "What, are you afraid?" Next to him, Zhuyang and Dao Lingtian also laughed happily. Their depression caused by being suppressed by the madmen of Chu for a long time seems to be swept away at this moment. Their laughter echoed between heaven and earth. The other side. Tiansheng is still suppressing Kunwu sword and has no intention to deal with others. He glanced at the blessed one and said, "remember my promise!" "Nature." "OK." The heavenly saint''s figure flashed and took Kun Wu away from the battlefield quickly. He wanted to return to the holy land of heaven and man, quickly suppress and refine the sword. As for the ancestral blood on the Madman of Chu, he gave it to the Heavenly Master. The other party made a sincere oath, and he was not afraid that the other party would repent. Pangu sect. The battle continues. Pangu sect is already full of corpses. King Lan was rushed up by several extreme ways and was seriously hurt. Although the imperial concubine has been promoted, there is no end to the avenue, but there is still a distance from the emperor. After a fierce battle, the afterforce was insufficient and was also severely hurt. As for the other kings of Pangu sect. In the face of the powerful doomsday darkness, he is not an opponent at all. Death by death, injury by injury. Sanqing, Xuantian Jiuxing and others fell one after another. Gu Linglong and Lan Yu help each other, and their bodies are shaky. "The corner of the future I see has come true..." The six eyed diviner, who was fighting against a life defying division, could not help whispering when he saw what was behind the scenes, and his heart was desolate. Then there was fear in his heart. Will I become one of these bodies? After this war, what will be the pattern of the heavens? "Temple Lord, why don''t you go out?" The six eyed diviner looked at the depths of Pangu sect and couldn''t believe that the madmen of Chu would abandon them. Couldn''t the other party feel what happened here?! What the hell is he doing? Not only six eyed divination, others are full of doubts. What on earth is this madman Chu closing? Pangu sect has become like this. He hasn''t appeared yet. "Hum, let me go and see!" The empty son stepped out and wanted to find the place of the Madman of Chu, but the other party''s closed place was very secret and there was no way to find it. He was not in a hurry. When he raised his hand, the law of space poured out. Wanton destruction in Pangu sect! "I don''t believe it. I destroyed the whole Pangu sect. You haven''t appeared yet!" The empty son sneered. Zhuyang and Dao Lingtian also joined the bombing team. They seem to want to return the grievances they suffered from the Madman of Chu to each other, and try their best to destroy the Pangu sect. "Oh, the Madman of Chu has abandoned you. Then die for me!" Doomsday darkness looked at the remaining Gu Linglong and raised his hand to urge the power of doomsday darkness. A dark light ball was about to pour out. The blow went on. Blue feather, Gu Linglong and others will fall. And LAN Wang, renfei and others don''t have much resistance. Panguzong, fell into unprecedented despair! "Husband, I''m sorry. I failed to protect Pangu sect." Gu Linglong whispered. "Master, I''m sorry..." Wang Lan whispered. "Is it true that heaven wants to destroy our Terran? Is it true that in this final era, the position of the Lord of heaven and earth of our Terran will also change..." The imperial concubine smiled bitterly. She is not afraid of death. But after her death, what should the countless billions of people do in the heavens, the universe and the Hongmeng world? How do they face the ten thousand families? Thinking of this, the imperial concubine felt a pang of sadness. "Die!" The darkness of doomsday sneered and wanted to end the crowd. But suddenly. The darkness of doomsday seemed to feel something, stiff in place. no Not only he, but also the kings of the whole Hongmeng world felt some strange movements, and their faces showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. "What''s going on? This strange feeling." "The flow of aura between heaven and earth seems to have changed." Many people feel it. The aura between heaven and earth is flowing towards the Fairy Island. In just a few breaths, this aura became a torrent running to the Fairy Island, just like ten thousand rivers returning to the sea, which is extremely amazing. Strange changes have also taken place in the Fairy Island. Lotus blossoms of aura are generated out of thin air. Aura condenses into endless clouds and envelops the Fairy Island. In the center of the Fairy Island, countless divine lights gush out, and all kinds of auspicious visions emerge wherever they go. The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious, the unicorn steps on the sea, the Xuanwu camel monument, the animals worship, the immortal Buddha kneels down, the purple air comes hundreds of millions of miles from the East, and the blue sky, the sun and the moon appear at the same time All kinds of visions have appeared one after another. I don''t know how many times better than the vision formed when breaking through the king. Many kings were stunned. "Well, what''s going on?" "How can there be so many amazing visions?" "What happened?" The crowd swallowed and couldn''t believe it. But then a more frightening scene appeared. After the vision, magnificent pavilions and palaces rose from the center of Fairy Island and spread out continuously. These pavilions and palaces are not illusory visions. It''s a real building. Each palace is engraved with incomparably mysterious runes and emits a faint immortal glow. Each palace is extremely beautiful and uncanny! Countless palaces and pavilions, one after another. Like a, the supreme kingdom of God! They also found that there is a mysterious power in this divine building, which is... Incomparably surging Qi!! "Gas becomes a country, this is a country..." The six eye diviner saw the scene in front of him and was very shocked. This scene was seen when he peeped into the Fairy Island before he joined the temple of destiny. Now, it is really staged in front of him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 At the moment of the gathering of the kingdom of God. It is not just Hongmeng that there are all kinds of visions in the world. Countless visions have also appeared in the heavens and the universe. Far away in demon territory. The devil king and Wen Tianfeng are fighting. After all, the devil king is a figure of origin level. Even if he is reincarnated and rebuilt, his strength can still not be underestimated. In addition, he has recovered the divine soldiers of the past, and his combat power is extremely terrible. The ordinary road is endless and is not her opponent at all. It''s just that wentianfeng, who is against her, is not an ordinary road without end. In the ancient era, he once compared with the dominant territory. If it weren''t for the fact that he just woke up and didn''t adapt to the rules of heaven and earth in this era, I''m afraid the demon king would have more trouble dealing with it. "Ha ha, the evil bone is really unusual." Ask Tianfeng and laugh. Just when he was ready to use the extreme move, his face suddenly changed slightly, sensing the changes between heaven and earth and the magnificent vision. Among them, what shocked Wen Tianfeng most was that he vaguely saw a towering God Kingdom rising from the ground in that infinite vision. "Kingdom of fortune!!" Wen Tianfeng exclaimed with horror! The kingdom of fortune. In the ancient era, there are also spread, but through the ages, there are few, almost few, who can condense the kingdom of God. Among them, the strongest God kingdom is the original God kingdom! It is the oldest kingdom of God. It is the oldest and strongest country created by the original God Emperor! "It''s impossible. In this era, how can anyone know how to transport gas into a country and make him succeed!!" Wen Tianfeng was shocked. It is extremely rare to build an air kingdom. In the God queen, only a few existence can succeed. Later, the God Emperor transported the Qi between heaven and earth into the law of the country and erased it all! Countless eras have passed. How can anyone understand this method?! Moreover, the kingdom of God has been successfully constructed!! "That direction is... Pangu sect." The demon king''s eyes flashed and he guessed vaguely, "madman Chu, madman Chu, your surprise to me is really continuous." The construction method of the kingdom of air transportation. She doesn''t even have such a thing. And she doesn''t have that luck to build a kingdom of God. Something she can''t do. The Madman of Chu succeeded easily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. Many kings looked at the rising palaces and fell into unprecedented shock, especially in the darkness of the end. "No way, it''s impossible!" "The kingdom of air transport God, how can there be a kingdom of air transport God here?! how can someone build a kingdom of air transport God like a divine emperor?!" The darkness of doom doubts life. The kingdom of fortune is really amazing. "It''s a madman from Chu. It must have been done by a madman from Chu." Tianzun''s face sank. i see. The other party hasn''t gone through the customs. Is he doing such an amazing thing? The kingdom of fortune This kind of thing only recorded in the legend, the other party actually did it. Even though the madmen of Chu have done many incredible things. But this time, Tianzun was still severely frightened. At this point. In the center of the palaces and among the most splendid shrines, a white figure slowly walked out, with a fairy glow flowing, and the light of Qi and fortune blooming, showing an extremely pressing air of dignity. Like a fairy king. Even the heaven and earth seemed to surrender at his feet. In a trance, the darkness of the end seemed to see the former Emperor. "No, it''s impossible." "Chu Madman, how can he be compared with my emperor?" The darkness of doom shook his head. After seeing the tragedy of panguzong, the pupil of the Madman of Chu couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and his boundless anger seemed to swallow up his reason! He built the kingdom of Qi and fortune in isolation. At the critical moment, he had no perception of the outside world, but he didn''t expect that after the successful construction of the kingdom of God, he had not had time to be happy, so he was greeted with such a scene. Even though he was tough, he was almost crazy. But in the end, he forced it down. He walked slowly to Gu Linglong''s face. Without saying a word, he began to repair the injuries of the other party, Lan Yu and Chu Hong. "Husband, I failed to protect Pangu sect. I''m sorry..." Gu Linglong murmured, his eyes red and helpless. "It''s all right. I''m here. Everything will be all right." Chu Madman said faintly. "Ha ha, madman Chu, you can really bear the death and injury of your King Pan guzong. You can be so calm. It really makes me look at you with new eyes, or are you essentially just a cold-blooded disciple? The life and death of these people are insignificant to you?" The empty son laughed and said sarcastically. He just killed many people of Pangu sect. But he is not satisfied. He wanted to see the chagrin, anger and despair of the Madman of Chu. Want to see each other''s eyes that want to kill themselves. Just as he hated him in the past, he also wanted to let the other party have a good experience of his original state of mind. No, he wants to make the other party ten times more painful than himself! "Yes, madman Chu, look around you. There are corpses everywhere. These people die because of you!!" Zhu Yang couldn''t help shouting. He is in the same mood as the empty son. However, no matter how ridiculed they are, the look of the madman in Chu is always incomparably calm, like a dead water without waves. This made them frown slightly. Does the other party really feel nothing? No way. Or is the other party''s Tao heart really indestructible?! "Have you said enough?" "Who else told you they were dead?" Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as they said this, they were slightly stunned. But then, the empty son, Zhuyang couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Madman, you are crazy." "Don''t you see? The corpses in this place, you still think they''re not dead? It''s stupid!" "Can you revive them?" You know. Some of these people have lost their souls. How can you live? Are you kidding? They are crazy about gain and loss. But in the face of their ridicule, the Madman of Chu didn''t take it to heart. The corners of his mouth turned slightly, "resurrection? It''s not impossible." He raised his hand and a dark golden luster flashed in his eyes. A force of time, spread out. "The eye of the candle dragon, heaven and earth back!" In an instant, in front of the Madman of Chu, the laws of time began to flow, and a mysterious long river of time appeared. The surrounding scenery began to change. The broken mountains and rivers are restored, the collapsed buildings are built back again, and the broken limbs and arms are also reassembled. It seems that an invisible hand of God is playing with time. Adjust everything to what it was not long ago. "This, this is the forbidden magic power of candle dragon!!" Zhu Yang seemed to realize something. His pupils contracted and couldn''t believe it. Heaven and earth go back. This is the time magic power of the candle dragon. But even the original candle dragon can''t be used easily, and the candle sun is even more impossible. You can''t even touch the edge of this magic power. But now. In front of him, the Madman of Chu showed his supreme time magic! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Heaven and earth back! Time reversed, and the dead monks of Pangu sect revived again. Before returning to the state of death. The disaster of war opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help but show a daze in his eyes, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t I have died?" Not just him. Ye Zhu, Sanqing, Jiuzun and others also recovered. They looked around, equally puzzled. And it''s worth mentioning. Only the friars of panguzong came back to life, but there was none of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. The Madman of Chu''s accurate control of time was amazing, and the candlelight shouting at this scene was incredible. Everyone finally knew why the Madman of Chu could hold down his anger. Because. He can revive everyone! They fought to death and managed to wipe out most of Pangu sect. But the next moment, they all recovered. This kind of thing The Allied forces of all ethnic groups were stunned. Even if it is the God, the darkness of the end can''t help trembling. "Well, how is this possible?!" "There is such a thing in this world!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and looked at the revived people. Although he didn''t see anything on his face, he was a little relieved in his heart. Although there is a great deal of certainty. But before the results, he was still a little worried. Fortunately, everything was as he expected. In this kingdom of God, he is almost omnipotent! One thought of life, one thought of death. In the kingdom of God, I am the master! This is the strength of the kingdom of God! "The next step is to solve you." Looking at the darkness of the end of the day, the Madman of Chu and others showed endless coldness in his eyes. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups couldn''t help shivering. They looked at the Madman of Chu and were terrified. Facing an existence that can easily control life and death? How do they win? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you are really invincible!" The empty son is crazy. With a long roar, the empty wheel in his hand smashed out. Infinite divine light burst out from it. But this attack stopped three feet away from the Madman of Chu, and was intercepted by an invisible space barrier, so he couldn''t get close anymore. "You''re still as weak as ever." Chu Madman said faintly. "Bastard, blow it up!" The empty son flew into a rage and detonated the empty wheel directly! The power of self explosion of Jidao magic weapon is vast! Extreme terror! Endless space, the divine light gushed out of it to swallow the crazy man of Chu. "Heaven and earth back!" But I saw the Madman of Chu gently fiddling with the long river of time. The infinite space divine light was self-contained and recovered to its original shape again. He could even control the self exploding Jidao divine soldiers! In the kingdom of air transportation, the Madman of Chu who controls time is almost invincible! The Madman of Chu grabbed the empty wheel and said faintly: "a piece of extreme magic weapon exploded. It''s a pity to stay." Although he can''t use it. But many people in Pangu sect can use it. The heart of all tools works. The empty wheel was immediately mastered by the Madman of Chu. The spiritual imprint left by the empty son was instantly erased. "Bastard!" The empty son is frightened, angry and afraid. But before he had any action, the Madman of Chu came to him first, lifted it and pointed it out. The laws of space condense in it. "Void robbery!" A huge spatial vortex erupted at the fingertips. The empty son is shrouded in it. The body exploded and turned into a blood mist. Empty son, fall! And still die on their most proud means of space. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the world is dark!" Zhu Yang''s frightened urging move. In an instant, day turned into night. The Madman of Chu raised his hand gently and with a click, the endless night was easily crushed by him. The moment of the sudden appearance of the sky light was another indication. Boom. The candle body is like a bubble, broken and scattered in the air. The ancient and modern rare candle dragon was killed by the crazy people of Chu. "Come on, go!" Daoling God was extremely frightened. Looking at the crazy man of Chu like a God, he felt an irresistible sense of powerlessness and panic. He fled to the other side without saying a word. It was not just him who escaped. After seeing the supreme power of the madmen of Chu to control time and everything, the Allied forces of all nationalities were terrified, like birds and animals scattered. "None of those who offend Pangu sect today can leave." Chu Madman said faintly. The spirit of the whole Fairy Island boils wildly. A huge boundary was created out of thin air. It''s like a cage that traps everyone. "No, no way." "Dingling pillar has given Xiandao aura. How can you use Xiandao aura?" Dao Lingtian was surprised. "Dingling pillar?" Chu Madman sneered and raised his hand in the void. Not far away, a huge golden stone pillar rose from the ground. That''s the pillar. It is engraved with countless runes, which is very mysterious. The Madman of Chu shook his five fingers slightly. Bang! The so-called Dingling pillar was broken on the spot and turned into a piece of scrap iron! "Rely on it, also want to settle my Fairy Island aura? Naive!" Although King Lan also has the power to master the aura of Xiandao given by him. But it is incomplete. After all, there is only one master of the island, that is him. His power is the most complete. With the blessing of the kingdom of Qi, this small spiritual pillar is not a climate at all! "I hate traitors most in my life. Go to hell!" The Madman of Chu stabbed his finger and cut it out with a sword. The domineering sword Qi blasted Dao Lingtian into slag on the spot! This is not the xuanhuang realm of Qi and fortune. If you die here, you are really dead. Without the amazing time means of the Madman of Chu, it is basically impossible to resurrect. There are few such characters as the Madman of Chu. "Madman Chu, I didn''t expect you to grow to this point." The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and looked very gloomy. Now the Madman of Chu gives him an irresistible feeling. "Kill!!" It''s the darkness of the end, urging you to strike with all your strength. The violent dark tide came out and enveloped the Madman of Chu. "Stupid." The Madman of Chu drew out his sword as soon as his sword finger coagulated. The tide of darkness is divided into two parts. The sword is mighty and contains the power of invincibility, which blows out the darkness of the end. The king''s heart in him was violently pounded and almost broken. "Damn!!" The darkness of doom panicked. The Madman of Chu, who lives in the country of Qi Yun God, is powerful and incredible. Not even him. "Four kings against life, take action!" The emperor roared. Suddenly, I saw the four kings rising against their orders! The breath of the four extreme kings flowed, and the anti life force moved to the extreme, and even began to burn their king''s heart. Four forces against life collided and formed a huge vortex. A huge figure came out of the vortex. His eyes are as bright as the starry sky. When he breathes and breathes, he sets off storms between heaven and earth. His body breathes and breathes the divine light, terror and awe, shaking the heavens. This is an extremely terrible existence. His power is even more in the darkness of the end, above the God! And it''s not strong at all! This is a... Master! "My life is up to me, breaking God against my life!" "Lord of fate, are you ready to die?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 When he showed up against God, he was swept out by the overwhelming pressure. The heavens are in turmoil. Under this terrible pressure, even kings are frightened. In the presence, only the Madman of Chu looked calm. He looked at the anti God, stood with his hands down, and said faintly, "the Lord behind the anti life teacher... Anti God, we finally met." "The fate of this generation, nice to meet you." Looking at the Madman of Chu against God, his eyes showed a different color, "I didn''t expect that heaven, the darkness of the end, would even ask me to move, and so on. Is this... The kingdom of luck? No wonder you built the kingdom of God." Against God, he first praised the Madman of Chu. Then, he noticed the surrounding conditions, and his pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the Madman of Chu could actually build a kingdom of Qi transportation. No wonder the rebellious four kings did not hesitate to burn the king''s heart to invite him out. The other side is really tricky. "You should be glad that you just came here alone. Otherwise, you will be killed here by me." Chu Madman said faintly. He could see that disobedience was sealed by the first generation of destiny, and now he was still not free, but there was only a separation in front of him. "Boast." Anti God cold hum, "a separate body is enough to kill you!" Then he raised his hand and pointed out. A huge force against life swept out of it. The Madman of Chu does not retreat. As soon as the sword fingers coagulate, they also use the terrible move, "sword 24!" The sword light blots out the sun. Sword and finger, extreme collision. The sword Qi and the force against life collided madly. The Lord of destiny and the rebellious God have a formal confrontation in this era! The two did not give in to each other and made a startling decision over the kingdom of God! Just a breath of escape, with amazing power, ordinary kings will be easily torn when they get close. "There is no secret against life!" Beat it with a palm against God. The force against life turns into a huge palm. This blow contains a whole Avenue. It is a blow that goes beyond the endless Avenue and has stepped into the level of domination with one foot. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu congealed his sword fingers and blessed all kinds of extreme cultivation methods. The formula of heaven and man, carrying the array with the body and swallowing the sky Coupled with the power of the kingdom of Qi and the spirit of Fairy Island, his breath climbed steadily, and then surpassed the endless road. "Sword 25!" With a sword. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, ancient and modern! It was another extreme collision, and the whole Hongmeng world was turbulent. The void is torn. The breath escapes to the void, and the endless void explodes one after another. The universe is turbulent under this breath. Infinite divine light shines on the heavens. The strong of the heavens and the universe are sensing. "What a terrible smell!" "This war actually reflects the world of the heavens and makes the heavens turbulent. What level of strong man can have such terrible power?!" "Even kings are far inferior." "Is it the master of... In ancient rumors?!" Hongmeng is in the world. Many kings are watching the war and concentrating. This war can be said to be the most peak since this era. Only the origin war between the former Lord of emptiness and the original candle dragon and the king of demons can be compared with it. In previous eras, such a level of war was almost impossible to achieve. Even the king''s war was very rare in previous eras. But in this final era, the king''s war broke out all the time There is even the battle of origin. It''s terrible. People couldn''t help feeling. "The kingdom of fortune is indeed extraordinary. In the most ancient era, few people can build the kingdom of God. Your existence is a threat. Today, even if you exhaust this separated power, you... Will be killed!!" His anti God eyes burst with boundless killing intention. The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and said, "try!" "Counter life formula, the sun and moon sink!" The power against God is extremely powerful. I don''t know how much better than the four kings against life. I can''t help it. This force is vaguely related to the origin, which is far more terrible than the ordinary force against life. I saw a big sun and a bright moon rising. The sun and the moon are on the same day, reflecting the past and present. The Madman of Chu knew that this move was extraordinary and was not careless. His eyes showed a cold meaning. As soon as the sword fingers coagulated, the bright sword meaning burst out. "Sword, twenty-six!" The most extreme sword moves burst out. The road of sword vibrates, and the meaning of sword flows out from ancient and modern times. Behind the Madman of Chu, the figures of peerless sword repair emerged one by one. Ancient and modern sword meaning, condensed in a sword! This is the most complete sword! Now, with the blessing of the kingdom of Qi, the madmen of Chu are fully capable of using this sword without relying on the sword of human ancestors. Sword 26 that condenses the meaning of ancient and modern swords. This is the highest sword in the world. It''s not too much to say that it is the extreme of kendo. It''s the only sword in ancient and modern times. Who can compete with it?! This sword is a great move against God! Extreme move collision. Like hundreds of millions of stars exploding together. The brilliant divine light, the dazzling law of the road, the sword spirit and the force against life intertwine the two forces, dyeing the world into a color. And in that gorgeous color brilliance. The two figures were shocked and flew out. Against God, the Madman of Chu stood in the air with eyes like electricity. Their breath is a little listless. Obviously, the pole move collision just now has had a great impact on them. "The last blow, the end of fate!" With a long roar against God, white flames burned out of him. He pushed the separated power to the extreme. instant. The starry sky was shocked, and the starlight converged on his head and turned into a starry sky composed of anti life force, which was boundless. Starlight flows from chaos to Yin and Yang. It seems that everything changes in front of everyone. Incomparably mysterious. Even kings are infatuated with it. Tianzun, the four kings against life, etc. looked at this scene with hope in their eyes. They know. This will be the last move. It''s also a move to determine their fate! It''s all about life and death! The madman in Chu''s eyes said, "if you want to end your destiny and have been suppressed by the Lord of destiny, what qualifications do you have to say this?" He soared up, "give me all your strength!" Gu Linglong and others heard the speech and understood it. All the monks of Pangu sect urged the way inside one after another. Suddenly, a stream of light converged towards the Madman of Chu. "Your kingdom of God can gather the power of all peoples!" I was a little shocked. Originally, he thought that the madmen of Chu just built the kingdom of God. Unexpectedly, the other party can play the power of the kingdom of God to this extent, and the power of the people in God can also be used by him! "Against God, you can never defeat fate!" Chu Madman said indifferently. Then, he raised his hand to urge Gu Linglong and others, and the avenue of destiny flowed out, and the power of the Lord of destiny was brought into full play by him. "Gate of fate, suppress it for me!" Suddenly. A huge door of fate appears out of thin air, across the starry sky! Unparalleled power shakes the heavens. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Unparalleled prestige spread out. The gate of fate, across the starry sky! The blow was terrible. The madmen of Chu pushed the power of fate to the extreme, coupled with the blessing of the kingdom of Qi, this gate of destiny is like the whole avenue of destiny. Boom!! Stars burst one after another. The pupil shrinks slightly against God. Unprecedented pressure shocked his body. At this moment, he looked at the Madman of Chu, as if he saw the master of the early generation of destiny! "Bastard!" Against God, the power against life is brought to the extreme. The starry sky is in full bloom. However, in this country, under the suppression of the gate of destiny, even if the anti God is strong, it is difficult to resist the result of being suppressed by the gate of destiny. With a loud roar, the starry sky on his head burst to pieces. The door of fate pressed on his back. The great pressure made the knee bend against God and almost kneel down. But he growled, stubbornly withstanding the pressure and unwilling to bend his knees. "Fate will bend my knees and dream!" He roared against God. "Hum, kneel down!" The Madman of Chu came to the sky against God and stepped on it. One foot falls on the door of fate. Counter pressure doubled. Click. His knee burst on the spot and he fell to his knees! His face was as gloomy as water and his anger was uncontrollable. He knelt down. Once again, bend your knees to fate! "As I said, you will never be the opponent of fate." Chu Madman said faintly. The power of the gate of destiny is rising. Finally, the disobedience of God cannot be supported, and the body directly explodes. "Lord of fate, the war between you and me is not over yet!" He murmured in an anti God tone. "I don''t mind. Let you kneel in front of me again." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back, and Xianhui was bright. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a starry sky. Trapped by countless chains, the anti god suddenly opened his eyes. An incomparably powerful breath escaped from him, and stars burst one after another under the influence of his breath. Hundreds of galaxies were destroyed by his anger. The silver chain on his body hummed and trembled. Trying to suppress the power against God. But he was so angry against God this time. Although it was a separation, it was connected with his mind and empathy. He felt a dull pain in his knee. Anger. His strength could not help but vent his unprecedented anger. There were cracks in the chains. But in the end, the power against God was suppressed. "Soon, soon." "This damned seal is about to be untied. At that time, the master of fate, madman Chu, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, put your soul on the divine fire, and suffer the pain of burning your soul to death!!" The voice against God echoed in the starry sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. Fall against God. The life defying masters looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. "God, it fell..." "Chu Madman, did he kill God?" "God, lost to fate?!" "No, it''s impossible!" The Madman of Chu looked at these people, looked indifferent, raised his hand, and the huge door of fate was shocked and fought against the life masters. The surging power made them tremble. Even the rebellious four kings could not resist this force. The body was blown to pieces on the spot! "I said that anyone who violates Pangu sect today needs to die!" Cold words sounded. The sword fingers of the Madman of Chu coagulated, and thousands of sword Qi spewed out. Wherever they go, kings are just like grass mustard, which are harvested one after another! "Kill!" "Fight with him!" The emperor roared. In his heart, he had a hunch that today might be his death. But he is unwilling! He bears countless curses. All races despise him. The Terrans regard him as a traitor. He is unwilling to die like this before he takes back everything. He is unwilling! "Dark yellow dumping, exclusive fist!" With the roar of heaven, the law of xuanhuang Avenue poured out. The infinite power of the avenue was applied to the extreme and turned into an incomparable surging power. One punch out. The power of Xuan and Huang is surging wildly. A huge fist seal is formed, emitting a sense of supreme supremacy. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu blew out the same punch. It''s as like as two peas! But it is more powerful and supreme boxing intention! Two punches. The emperor was blown out, and the infinite power of the road in his body almost collapsed, and the heart of the king came from cracks. This God, who is almost the strongest among the Terrans today, can''t beat a punch in front of the Madman of Chu! The power of such hegemony makes everyone palpitate. "You, you are so strong!" "Originally, if you didn''t come to me, I was going to find you. Since you came by yourself, it''s really better." The madman chuckled. Step out and come to heaven. Step on it with one foot. Under the blessing of the kingdom of God, the power of the law of terror turned into a huge foot and fell. Facing this blow, the God was forcibly stepped into the ground. Bloody and embarrassed. "My God, how could this end..." The emperor vomited blood and felt sad. Looking back on his past life, he once suppressed the era, once invincible, once mastered the supreme power of the human race, with unlimited scenery. His life can be described as a legend. But he finally went the wrong way. For the sake of strength, he did not hesitate to steal the Terran''s Qi, and finally exposed it. For the sake of power, he did not hesitate to cooperate with foreigners against Terrans From legend to traitor. Just a thought Thinking of this, Tianzun had a trace of regret. But it''s too late. The Madman of Chu didn''t give him a chance. Another palm fell. Terran God, die on the spot! The Madman of Chu looked at the rest of the friars of all nationalities with cold eyes, especially at the darkness of the end of the day. "In the past, you were defeated by me. Today, you came to die yourself. The end of the day? Empty talk!" One punch out. In the darkness of doomsday, his body burst. The dark law flows and condenses again. But his strength has been greatly reduced. there is not much left. He can''t stop the madman Chu at all. When the Madman of Chu was about to end him, a figure came out of the void, with a dark breath and incomparable purity. But the Dark Lord. "Temple Lord, can you give him to me?" "Oh." The Madman of Chu looked at each other, and then said faintly, "you and I have an unfinished transaction. In that case, I''ll sell your personal feelings." Then he pointed out again. With this blow, he grasped his strength very skillfully. He hit the darkness of doomsday hard, but he didn''t hurt his life. The dark devil''s eyes brightened, "thank you, Lord hall." He flashed and swept towards the darkness of the end. A powerful attraction erupted from him. "Dark swallowing formula!" The Dark Lord sneered and began to devour the power in the dark body of the doomsday, which made the other party''s face change and then burst into anger! "Just a second echelon king, how dare you covet my power and seek death!!" the darkness of doomsday roared. Although he was badly hurt, his power was extremely overbearing, and could it be that ordinary kings could absorb and refine. In his opinion, the dark demon king was looking for death, but the next moment, a touch of panic appeared in his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 "What''s going on?!" "Why can you devour my power?!" I can''t believe the darkness of doom. The power in his body is being swallowed up by the Dark Lord! The other side can really devour his power! "Oh, the darkness of doomsday, I have studied your power for so many years. I know everything about you like the back of my hand. This dark formula of swallowing heaven is aimed at what you practice. I accept all your power!!" The Dark Lord sneered. If in the past, even if he studied the darkness of doomsday further, he would never be able to swallow the power of the darkness of doomsday. But now it''s different. The darkness of doomsday was badly hit by the madmen of Chu and couldn''t exert their power. For the Dark Lord, he is a great tonic! Looking at the flustered eyes in the dark of the end of the day, the demon king suddenly felt a little ironic. It was the other party that frightened the Ming family for countless years. Because he almost abandoned everything, turned against his own sister and fought for countless years. He spent countless days and nights studying each other''s strength He once regarded it as a nightmare in his heart and a lifelong enemy Even once thought the other side was invincible. Now, the other party is so flustered in front of him. The other party is afraid of himself! "Originally, you will also be afraid." The Dark Lord said faintly, accelerating the power of swallowing each other. Far away. When the goddess of light saw this scene, her eyes were a little complicated. She thought of the idea of the Dark Lord. "The dark power of doomsday is not invincible." "Sister, it''s wrong for you to do this. Blindly suppressing will only backfire. What we have to do is to understand him and make use of him. Only in this way is the only way for our Ming family to overcome the darkness of doomsday..." "Why don''t you understand me?" The words of the Dark Lord echoed in her ears. Like yesterday. Maybe it''s your fault? no None of them is wrong. At that time, allowing the Dark Lord to study the darkness of doomsday would only make the Ming family fall into a greater disaster. It was not wrong to expel each other. It''s just that she''s not right The goddess of light shook her head. On the other hand, the Madman of Chu also noticed the change of the other party''s look, but he didn''t say anything, just focused on the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups are running away in a panic. The strength of the madmen of Chu is so strong that they despair. They can only escape. Unfortunately, this road is also blocked. They can''t break the boundary of Fairy Island at all. "Die." Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulate, thousands of sword Qi, magnificent vertically and horizontally, but it sweeps across the world and reaps life like a death storm. Monks of all nationalities had no power to fight back in the face of this storm. Like grass mustard, harvest a large area. After a while, he almost died. After the Madman of Chu appeared, he resurrected the friars of Pangu sect, successively killed the son of Kong, Zhuyang, daolingtian, and then killed the disobedience of God. The strength shown by heaven and the darkness of the end of the day has completely surpassed the king! We can see the strength of the kingdom of God. Many watching kings are extremely silent. They can''t think of who can kill the madman in these heavens? Perhaps, only the ancient existence of the oldest era. "Will those beings wake up in the final era?" "I think so." "Otherwise, no one can hold down the Madman of Chu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Gu Linglong and others looked at the kingdom of God in front of them and felt the power of Qi contained in it. "The kingdom of God is so magical. I feel that my luck seems to have a subtle connection with these buildings. Do you have this feeling?" "Yes, yes, what''s going on?" The crowd looked at the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu smiled faintly and explained: "this kingdom of God is built by Pangu sect and my own Qi. It is closely related to your qi. From now on, the stronger your Qi is, the stronger the kingdom of God is. On the contrary, the stronger the kingdom of God is, you will also receive some blessing..." After listening to his explanation, everyone suddenly realized that the matter of luck was mysterious. Some people didn''t understand it, but it didn''t prevent them from being shocked. In a word. The kingdom of God is good, that is, they are good, that is, the kingdom of God is good! They complement each other. The Madman of Chu looked at the kingdom of God in front of him and was extremely satisfied. As long as the kingdom of God continues to develop, he will continue to become stronger, which will be a great confidence for him to fight against the future divine war and deal with the changing situation. "Since it is the kingdom of God, will Pangu sect change its name to Pangu kingdom of God?" Chu Hong suddenly asked curiously. The crowd also looked at the Madman of Chu. He nodded. "Maybe not." That''s it. Pangu sect officially changed its name and became Pangu kingdom of God. "Lord, one more thing." At this time, the moon had no time to think of anything and said, "Kun Wu has come out and integrated with the sword of human ancestors, but he was taken away by the heavenly saint." Hearing this, Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. "Oh, holy man, how dare he covet my things." "Yes, brother, that heavenly saint is so hateful. He unexpectedly attacked sister Linglong. Otherwise, sister Linglong can defeat the darkness of the end, and we won''t be so miserable." Chu Hong said angrily. Originally, Gu Linglong had successfully suppressed the darkness of the end with Kunwu sword, and even had the opportunity to kill each other on the spot. But because of the heavenly saint''s sneak attack, the war situation was reversed. The darkness of the end of the day, which was not suppressed, was killing and killing in Pangu sect. If it were not for the power of the kingdom of God, the dead kings would really be dead. "Oh." the eyes of madman Chu are colder and colder. "It seems that I need to go to the holy land of heaven and man again and calculate this account with him." At this point. A figure came out of the void. The visitor was dressed in a black robe. She was graceful, charming and beautiful. She was the king of demons. When she came to the kingdom of God, she looked left and right. She was surprised, "yes, yes, it is indeed the kingdom of God." "Demon king, have you fought with others?" The Madman of Chu noticed that the other party''s breath was a little disordered. The demon king is very powerful. He was a man of origin. The Madman of Chu couldn''t think of a few who could make her fight hard. "Just a dog leg of the emperor." Said the demon king. "The friar of the emperor? Please be more specific." Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated. The divine emperor is the most powerful of the original gods. It is also the main driver who wants to destroy the heavens and return them to their original state. The madmen of Chu dare not be careless about things related to this existence. The demon king told the story. Finally, she said: "Wen Tianfeng was once a member of the emperor''s forbidden guard. Although he was not the master, he was comparable to the master in his heyday. He has awakened and the rest of the emperor''s side will recover slowly. Little guy, you and I don''t have much time. We have to make a layout quickly." In the end, the demon king looked a little dignified. The progress of this era is too fast. Originally, she thought she had at least tens of billions of years to layout, but now it seems that she takes it for granted. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 The emperor''s forbidden guard The Madman of Chu wrote down the name secretly. Just one of them has the strength comparable to the master. What about the others? The strength of the emperor''s side is stronger than he thought. "When will our ancient existence wake up?" Chu Madman asked curiously. "It''s almost the same." The demon king thought for a moment and said, "there is one in your Terrans who once made the original cry blood. If he wakes up, it will be of great help to us. However, it is unknown whether he can be found." "Oh." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. I Terran, there are such big guys. But think about it. As the protagonist of heaven and earth, how is it possible without a little inside information. In that ancient era, in addition to ancestors, there should also be some top powers, even masters. The situation doesn''t look as bad as you think. The Madman of Chu discussed with the demon king for a while. Soon. He plans to go to the holy land of heaven and man to get back his own things. In addition, the Terran should be completely integrated. Chu Madman''s eyes showed a touch of cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy land of heaven and man. In an attic. The heavenly sage is suppressing Kunwu in his hand with a secret method in an attempt to make him recognize the Lord. However, Kun Wu''s sword body trembled, and the spirit of the sword sent out an incomparably terrible sword meaning. He frantically resisted the heavenly saint, which made his face not good-looking. "Hum, just a sword, can you turn the sky?" The heavenly Saint snorted coldly. The laws in the body burst out madly. These laws were intertwined vertically and horizontally and turned into invisible chains to lock the spirit of Kunwu sword. Without the resistance of the sword spirit, the heavenly Saint cut through the palm, and the blood gushed out and fell on the ancestral sword, running the mysterious method. He lived many ages. I don''t know how many kinds of esoteric secret methods can be used. One of them is the method of using blood to resist weapons, that is, feeding divine soldiers with their own blood and forcibly refining them. But this method has a great loss on itself. However, in order to master the sword of human ancestors, Tiansheng can''t care so much. gradually. The heavenly Saint felt that he had a slight connection with the sword of human ancestors. He held the sword of human ancestors and found that the other party no longer resisted him, which made his face show ecstasy. "Ha ha, I succeeded. I finally succeeded!" "The ancestral sword is mine!" The heavenly Saint laughed. "Next, I''ll wait until the Lord of heaven sends me the blood of human ancestors, and then I''ll master the method of his freedom. I''m the next human ancestor." "Chu Madman, I am the one who really controls the Terran!" The heavenly Saint said to himself. In high spirits, he picked up a jade and briefly contacted the emperor. But I couldn''t get in touch anyway. What''s going on? The heavenly saint was stunned for a moment. Did the other party repent and don''t want to give him the blood of human ancestors. Do you want to monopolize it alone? Thinking of this, his face became gloomy. "God, don''t you dare to break the oath of Tao heart? Bastard!" At this point. A figure hurried into the attic. But now the Lord of heaven and man''s holy land. He looked a little flustered, "heavenly saint, no, it''s not good." "What''s going on?" "The side of Pangu sect..." after the God of heaven and man left the God, he quickly said everything that happened in Pangu sect. Heaven and earth go back, the kingdom of God is transported by Qi, and the separation against God After hearing this, the heavenly Saint showed a touch of shock in his eyes, "the Madman of Chu can actually do this step. This, this, where is he now?" "They are coming towards the holy land of heaven and man." The God of heaven and man looked with fear in his eyes. He glanced at the Kunwu sword in the hand of heaven and man. If you take someone else''s sword, how can people give up. Of course I''m looking for you. "Come on, open the heaven man defense array." The heavenly Saint shouted. Suddenly. The aura in the holy land of heaven and man is rolling, and a golden mask is generated out of thin air, like a huge bowl buckled over the holy land of heaven and man. Seeing this defensive array, Tiansheng was a little relieved. This array is one of the cards in the holy land of heaven and man. It is connected with thousands of underground veins under the holy land, just like a heaven and earth. It is difficult for even the king of Jidao to break it. "Oh, shut it out. That''s your hospitality." At this point. An indifferent voice sounded. In the sky, I saw the wind and cloud surging, and an incomparably surging pressure fell down like the cloud of nine days, and the whole holy land of heaven and man shook madly. A figure in white came slowly in the clouds. White clothes are better than snow, and Xianhui is peerless. Every move has a unique style. His arrival made Tian Sheng''s pupils shrink, and his original heart came up again, "Chu Madman, he''s coming, everyone on alert!" In the holy land, all kings poured out. Everyone looked at the figure in white and looked very dignified. The figure of the Madman of Chu came slowly, with light steps, and one foot on the golden mask, but it erupted into an unbearable weight! Boom, boom, boom The golden mask vibrated wildly and rippled in circles. Thousands of earth veins connected with this array are also shaking wildly, exploding one after another, and the whole holy land of heaven and man is in an unprecedented vibration. Click, click The golden mask was overwhelmed. Centered on the toes of the Madman of Chu, cracks continued to spread until it burst with a bang! The Madman of Chu fell on the ground. More violent power swept out. The earth burst. Cracks crisscross like canyons. A wisp of breath escapes, but it is like a world destroying storm. Friars were swept around like kites flying and dancing in the sky. Even kings can''t help falling back. After the wolf smoke and beacon fire dissipate. The whole holy land of heaven and man was almost destroyed! The anger of the Madman of Chu is hard to bear! "Crazy man of Chu, you are a human race, you are too much!" a king looked at the tragedy of the holy land of heaven and man, and couldn''t help yelling angrily. But the madman looked at him. A sword light flashed from his eyes. The king''s body was blown away with an uncontrollable bang. The avenue in his body was fragmented and almost fell on the spot. A look, a king. The crowd took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help retreating again. "Do you also know that you are a Terran?" "As a human race, the bright moon has no time to help me fight the Lord of emptiness, but you have banned me and suffered five failures!" "As a Terran, even if you were a wall watcher when Pangu sect was killed, you dare to collude with a Terran traitor and attack my wife!" "Fellow Terrans, where do you come from to say these four words!" Chu Madman''s tone was cold. The pressure on him is becoming more and more terrible. The kings in front of him were trembling all over, but they were on their knees uncontrollably under his pressure! Then, the Madman of Chu snorted coldly and waved his sleeve. Several kings were lifted out by him. He looked at the heavenly saint and said indifferently, "they are not even accomplices. They are just a group of fools. You are the goal of my trip." "Two choices, you decide yourself. Be happy. I''ll make you... Scared and destroyed!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 The madmen of Chu came to the holy land of heaven and man. Two options. Tiansheng''s eyes were dignified and he felt that he was in an unprecedented crisis. He didn''t expect that the man opposite had grown to this point in less than ten thousand years. The strength is so strong that even he is full of fear, even fear. "Madman Chu, do you think I''ll be caught without a hand?" The heavenly Saint sneered. There was endless coldness in his eyes. He held the sword of human ancestors, and the laws in his body were constantly poured into it. A ray of blood light was released from the sword. "Taste the power of this sword!" When the sword was cut out, the cold and surging sword light shocked the world. The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party has a way to use the ancestral sword. When he raised his hand, three thousand laws surged behind him and gathered into a white FA Xiang. The FA Xiang punched and smashed the sword light. "I see. I''ve banned the sword spirit..." The Madman of Chu felt it a little and suddenly realized it. And the heavenly Saint attacked again with a sword. Sword lights spread across heaven and earth, cutting at the Madman of Chu one after another. Each sword light is incomparably powerful and has the power to kill ordinary extreme Tao. The heavenly Saint waved the sword of human ancestors and felt the infinite power of the sword. He couldn''t help getting excited. The law is more and more urgent. "Madman Chu, do you see?" "The ancestral sword has surrendered to me. I am the real leader of the Terran. As for you, you are not qualified at all!!" The heavenly Saint shouted. Behind the Madman of Chu, the white FA Xiang raised his hand and smashed the sword light. He looks indifferent and has a straight body. The heavenly Saint roared and held the sword of renzu. His figure seemed to turn into a streamer and shot away at the Madman of Chu. "It''s naive of you to use my sword against me." Chu Madman''s sword finger coagulated and gently clicked it out. The fingertips meet the sword tips. Bang. At that point, infinite light burst out. Then. The Madman of Chu suddenly drank, "broken!!" The power of the heart of all tools works. And Kunwu sword spirit also sensed the arrival of the master. The surging sword intention broke out in an instant. The chain that blocked it burst one after another!! final. Jianling is completely out of trouble. At the moment when the sword idea broke out, the heavenly Saint could no longer hold the sword. The whole person was swallowed by the sword idea, flew upside down and vomited blood. Kun Wu''s sword circled around the Madman of Chu, flew up and down, jumped incomparably, and finally fell on his palm, making bursts of sword chanting. Man and sword are one. Between heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of swords are buzzing. As if celebrating the birth of a sword God! "No, it''s impossible!" The heavenly Saint looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe that the ancestral sword he fed with blood could be taken away by the Madman of Chu so easily?! Why? Don''t you really deserve to be the master of the sword of human ancestors? "It''s ridiculous that you want to master Kunwu." The madman shook his head. Feed the sword with blood? Sounds great. But the Madman of Chu has the heart of ten thousand weapons in his hand, which can resist all the weapons of heaven and earth. In addition, Kunwu''s sword spirit is interlinked with him. Tiansheng got Kunwu in just a few days. He has mastered the sword for thousands of years. The other party can''t control the sword in front of him. If the Madman of Chu wants to. The opponent is not qualified to touch this sword. "Let you see the real power of this sword!" Chu Madman said faintly, holding Kunwu in his hand. Cut out with a sword. The extremely bright sword light falls like a star river. The sword is more than ten times more powerful than the heavenly saint. "No, no!" "The power of heaven and earth, bless my body, the unity of heaven and man!" The heavenly Saint roared. Immediately use the most powerful move in the formula of heaven and man. Seeing the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, the power of thousands of earth veins under the holy land was also injected into him, making his breath rise. It is actually beyond the extreme road and into the infinite realm of the great road. "Heaven and man catch up with the sun and moon!" The heavenly Saint roared, and the power of heaven and earth turned into the sun and moon. But in front of the sword light, the sun and moon sink and the world is broken! The heavenly saint was torn in two by the sword. Behind him, the holy land of heaven and man was also split in two by the sword. A sword scar hundreds of millions of miles long stretched out, and the sword Qi remained on the surface, forming a terrible Jedi. The horror of this sword is displayed incisively and vividly. And this is just a sword of the Madman of Chu. unimaginable. How terrible it would be for him to hold Kunwu in his hand and fight with all his strength! "You are too weak in front of me." Chu Madman said faintly. He raised his hand and punched in the void. A figure was blown out by him. It''s holy. Although he was badly hurt by the sword just now, he hasn''t died yet. The secret of heaven and man is endless. It''s no joke. "Why, why is this sword so strong in your hand?" The heavenly saint''s face changed indefinitely. The sword in the hands of the Madman of Chu was completely different from that in his hands, just like heaven and earth. "It''s said that evil people want to master Kunwu. It''s naive." The Madman of Chu slowly raised his sword. Seeing this, the heavenly Saint roared and directly displayed the field. A starry sky enveloped the Madman of Chu. "What can we do in this bubble like field?" With the random wave of the Madman of Chu, the field of heavenly saint was directly broken. "Chu Madman, let me go." "I am willing to submit to you and drive for you. I am a king of the extreme way. My combat power is indispensable to the human race." The heavenly Saint shouted. He''s scared. Completely scared. He doesn''t want any ancestral method or ancestral sword. He just wants to survive now. "I am really lack of combat power now, but even if I lack combat power, I will never want a traitor!!" The Madman of Chu cut it with a sword. The heavenly saint''s head was cut off directly! But it''s not over. The Madman of Chu opened his five fingers and shook them in the void. The heavenly saint''s head and body slammed like a blood mist in the air, and the main road in the body and the king''s heart collapsed completely. Even the soul turned to ashes. "I said, I will destroy your God and form, and I will do what I say." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back, indifferent to the way. The formula of heaven and man is indeed mysterious. But unfortunately, it is still not enough to see in front of the Madman of Chu. Now he has made great progress in strength compared with before he went to the xuanhuang realm of Qi transportation. Even if he went out of the kingdom of Qi transportation, his combat power is still unfathomable. "The heavenly saint is dead..." When the kings of the holy land of heaven and man saw this scene, their eyes were a little dull. The holy land, the true ruler of the holy land. So he was cut off by the Madman of Chu, and there was not even a piece of residue left. "Tut, a king of the extreme way, who said to cut, was decisive enough. Unexpectedly, there were people like you in this era." A voice sounded. In the void, a man came out. He was a resolute middle-aged man, dressed in Dark Armor and holding a trident. Although there was no terrible pressure on him. But the Madman of Chu keenly felt the breath of the other party, which was far more terrible than the heavenly saint. The other party was an endless existence. Moreover, there is no ordinary infinite Avenue. "Dark Armor, Trident... Oh, it seems that you are the emperor forbidden guard asking Tianfeng in the mouth of the demon king!" the Madman of Chu said faintly. He held Kunwu in his hand, and his sword moved. "After sleeping so long, he just woke up. He couldn''t wait to come... To die?!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 "Come and die?" The Madman of Chu looked at the sky front in front of him and said coldly. meanwhile. Little love is also analyzing each other''s breath. In addition to each other''s cultivation reaching the infinite realm of the road, the armor and the Trident on his body are all extreme magic soldiers!! You know, Jidao magic soldiers are very rare. It may not happen once in an era. But there are two things on each other. Coupled with his cultivation, it''s no wonder that even the demon king feels tricky. "Looking for death? No, I just came to see how many abilities people who can''t be killed against God have." asked Tianfeng faintly. The next moment, his eyes burst with cold. Whoosh! His figure disappeared instantly and came to the Madman of Chu. Without saying a word, he waved the Trident directly down, like a road toppling. This force is much stronger than the God! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu held Kunwu high in his hand. A clang. Trident collided with Kunwu. Great power poured out. The Madman of Chu was shocked and flew out of dozens of steps, which shocked the monks in the holy land of heaven and man. "Who on earth is this man who can suppress the Madman of Chu?!" "That''s too strong!" "Chu Madman, it''s incredible that he was suppressed." Everyone talked about it. You know. The fighting power shown by the Madman of Chu was very terrible. He threw his hands and feet to kill Tiansheng, but now he was suppressed by a stranger. How can people not be shocked? And high in the air. Asked Tianfeng with a sneer on his face, "sure enough, you are just a king out of the kingdom of God." Without the blessing of the kingdom of fortune, the strength of the madmen of Chu decreased greatly. In the eyes of everyone, although the other party is still strong. But in the eyes of Wen Tianfeng, it is possible to be killed. This alone has the value of his hand! "This man can build the kingdom of God in this era with extraordinary means. His potential is likely to be on the evil bone. He may not hinder the arrival of our emperor in the future. He must be eradicated as soon as possible." Wen Tianfeng thought to himself. He made a bold move. Waving the Trident in your hand, the edges shine each other. A sharp edge contains the terrorist power to easily destroy the extreme Tao. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu and blocks him one after another. "Fa Xiang, out!" Behind the Madman of Chu, white clothes reflect the heaven and earth. One punch out. Three thousand laws are like a tide, madly beating the void. But Wentian Feng didn''t retreat. A halberd fell, and the infinite power of the avenue was brought into full play. "Wentian Jue, the gods and demons are extremely starburst!!" The laws converge to form a big star. It contains an incomparably ancient and profound atmosphere. Bang! The three thousand laws are broken one after another, and the white law retreats one after another! "I didn''t expect you to understand the three thousand rules. In addition to the ancestors, you are the second person to do this. Your threat is really great." Ask Tianfeng, his eyes are cold. He stepped out, the world shook, and the Trident in his hand fell heavily again. The hegemonic power blasted a void into chaos. "Ask Tianjue, Tianxing nine combos!" A halberd blew out. Power shakes mountains and rivers. Another halberd. Prestige swept the wind and cloud. It''s another halberd. Thousands of miles of wild sand roar like a world destroying storm. After the ninth halberd, the stars trembled. A series of nine halberds, one halberd is better than one halberd. What''s more, the nine halberds are superimposed together in the end, breaking out an incomparably terrible divine power! The heavens are in turmoil for this halberd. The power of this halberd is close to the master!! The Madman of Chu, who had no blessing of the kingdom of fortune, looked indifferent in the face of the halberd, and was not half moved by the power of the halberd. He slowly raised his eyes and deflected the Kunwu sword in his hand. "Even without the blessing of the kingdom of God, you think I can''t kill you?" Indifferent words sounded. The avenue of sword manifests in the void. The meaning of ancient and modern sword swept out and gathered in one to achieve the top sword in ancient and modern times. It is the supreme sword move, sword 26!! Sword 26 comes out in the air, imposing and domineering, crisscross the world! Sword and halberd, extreme intersection! In a roar. The stars in the sky burst one after another, and the mountains and rivers on the earth burst wildly. Hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth, devastated. The void was turned into a chaotic state of yin and Yang. The whole holy land of heaven and man has long been smashed and no longer exists. In the dazzling sword light and halberd light, the laws collide one after another, and the light swept out reflects the sky, which is dazzling. The prestige of this war is very terrible. Many people have noticed. This, of course, also includes the demon king. "Ask Tianfeng, you are really brave." With a sneer on her face, she stepped out and quickly walked towards the holy land of heaven and man, trying to help the Madman of Chu. The other party is a close comrade in arms of her future God war. There is no room for loss. Over the holy land of heaven and man. In the gorgeous divine light of extreme intersection, the two figures retreated respectively. Wen Tianfeng looked at the Madman of Chu with dignified eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party could take his extreme move. You know, this move has reached the dominant level, and the Madman of Chu without divine blessing can take it! "It''s the sword." "No, not only that, but also the sword move. This sword is called the first sword in ancient and modern times." asked Tianfeng. He also knew that the demon king was coming. If you don''t kill Madman of the Chu quickly, you won''t have a chance. Even if King of the devil and Madman of the Chu join hands, he is at risk of the falling. "Oh, you''re afraid." The madman chuckled. "Afraid? You''re not worth my fear." Wen Tianfeng held the Trident tightly, and his strength gradually climbed to the extreme. But seeing the Madman of Chu gently raise his hand, he said indifferently, "I''m too lazy to play with you, so let you see this." Boom! I saw the three thousand law rising into the sky. Intertwined in the void, it turns into a huge sphere in an instant, in which the laws converge like an ocean. The unprecedented pressure made the pupil of wentianfeng shrink slightly. "This is the field!!" "Yes, it''s my field." This time, the madmen of Chu not only built a kingdom of Qi and fortune, but also condensed a field and successfully entered the first echelon. no It''s only half a step away from the extreme Tao. "Let''s try your power in this field." Chu Madman said faintly. He grasped his five fingers in the void, the three thousand laws met, turned into a colorful energy storm, and asked Tianfeng to raise his trident and blast it out. But it was shot out. "What a strong field." Wen Tianfeng''s face was dignified. The field constructed by the three thousand law is too powerful. This is almost the most powerful field he has ever seen. "Can you escape before the demon king comes?" The madman chuckled. Wen Tianfeng''s face was very gloomy. He is one of the oldest beings. He is the forbidden guard of the divine emperor. I didn''t expect to escape in embarrassment in front of a future king?! What does that sound like? But the fact is... If he doesn''t escape, when the demon king comes, he will almost... Have no way to live under the joint efforts of the two!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Boom! The gorgeous law explodes! Wentian Feng was hit and flew out. His body shook. Before he calmed down, another light of law hit him hard. Bang! Wen Tianfeng was blown to vomit a mouthful of blood. "Bastard!" His face was a little gloomy. "What''s the matter? Are the emperor''s guards at your level? It seems that your emperor is not very good." The madman chuckled. Hearing this, Wen Tianfeng''s face became very gloomy. "How dare you insult my emperor and die!" Asked Tianfeng angrily. A violent wave broke out in him. "Oh, it''s a reversal." Few people know how terrible the power of the endless existence of a highway reverses the highway. Because the road is too strong. Few people can push them to this extent. And now, ask Tianfeng to reverse the road. With a long roar, the law on Wen Tianfeng turned into halberds and swept out crazily, impacting the whole field and startling all directions. Boom, boom The void burst and the world was turbulent. With all his strength, Wen Tianfeng tore a gap in the field of madmen of Chu, and then his figure turned into a blood light and flew out. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu took back the field. Looking at the other party''s back, he smiled, "we''ll have a chance to meet again, Emperor forbidden guard... I''m looking forward to it." The emperor''s guard, more than one. Ask Tianfeng, but one of them. The madmen of Chu are looking forward to fighting them and exterminating them! He wants the emperor to become a lightpole commander. Whoosh. The demon king came to the scene and noticed the fierce energy breath. He was surprised and said, "Oh, you beat him away?" "It''s nothing to be surprised that it''s just a divine emperor''s forbidden guard." The Madman of Chu is careless. If you can''t even deal with a forbidden guard, how can you deal with the emperor? "Tut, OK, you." The devil king was surprised. Then she was a little disappointed. "The little guy who needed my protection in those years has grown to this point. I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad." "Demon king, think about God''s war first." Chu Madman said faintly. He is used to being teased by the other party. Wen Tianfeng left. Seeing that the madman is all right, the demon king can rest assured that she will return to the demon territory. She will start to prepare for the divine war. Today is only the beginning. The revival of wentianfeng means that those ancient beings will wake up one by one, and their existence will bring drastic changes to this era. Strictly speaking, the divine war has begun. There''s not much time left for them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu sect, no, Pangu God is in China. The madmen of Chu are getting familiar with the power of the kingdom of Qi Yun. The rest of them are practicing in an orderly way. With the blessing of the kingdom of God, the practice of Lanyu and others has increased greatly. next. The madmen of Chu went to Wanfa Taoism, the pure land of heavenly Buddha. Now he is almost the strongest of the Terran. His Pangu kingdom of God has gathered the elite of the human race, the support of the king LAN, the moon is flawless, the imperial concubine, the earth king and other kings, coupled with the particularity of the kingdom of God, it can be said to be the most powerful force among the human race. The ten thousand Dharma sect, the heavenly Buddha and the pure land naturally submit to him. As for the holy land of heaven and man, it was also incorporated by the madmen of Chu. There are other holy places For example, the sword God sect also surrendered one by one. Under the absolute power, the Terran was quickly integrated by the madmen of Chu. Somewhere in the kingdom of God. Three figures stand in the air. It''s the Madman of Chu, the sword saint of sword palace and the Dharma ancestor of Wanfa Taoism. They came to challenge the Madman of Chu. Although the Terrans were quickly integrated by the Chu madmen. But there are inevitably some dissatisfied voices. Fazu, the sword saint, came to find the Madman of Chu on behalf of these people. "Madman Chu, you are very strong, and your kingdom of God is also very strong. There is no doubt about this, but don''t you think your expansion is too fast?" The sword Saint said coldly. yes. It''s too fast. It''s so fast that people can''t react. These days. The madmen of Chu were unconventional. With the momentum of lightning, they visited the holy places of major human races one by one and made them submit to the kingdom of Pangu. Before that, he went to the holy land of heaven and man. As a result, the Holy Land disappeared. Even if the Holy Land giant says no, it''s gone. Who dares to say no? All the holy places surrender one by one. But the face is submission, but the hearts of the people are vaguely dissatisfied. After all, the Terran Holy Land dominates one side. Even the three Terran Holy Land giants can''t make them surrender, but now, there is a Madman of Chu. He is so powerful and arrogant that he can''t believe it. If he doesn''t surrender, he will defeat you. Of course they are not convinced. "To submit to the kingdom of God and unify the human race is the general trend and the only way to deal with the divine war in the future. Joining the kingdom of God is not without benefits. Before long, they will be grateful to me." Chu Madman said faintly. But Fazu and Jiansheng didn''t believe it. Submission to people is unwilling for a strong man like them. Even if there are great benefits? "Today, on behalf of the holy places, we challenge you. If you can surpass us, we will respect you as the co owner of the human race!" The sword Saint said coldly. "Come on." The Madman of Chu stood with his hands held back. "To show fairness, I don''t need Kunwu, the power of the kingdom of God, or his freedom to fight with you." Three limitations. Limit the strength of the Madman of Chu by more than half. Hearing this, the sword saint and Fazu were gnashing their teeth. How much this man despises people!! "Sword 24!" Without saying anything, the sword Saint raised his hand to urge the extreme move of kendo. The Madman of Chu stood still and lifted it casually. With a bang, the sword move collapsed on the spot. The next moment. The laws of heaven and earth poured out and fought against the Madman of Chu. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu pointed at it and Fazu stepped back dozens of steps. "Field, open!" Two Terran kings, open the field. "Fa Xiang." The three thousand laws of the Madman of Chu converge, and the white clothes law condenses. Law is a relative field. Two terrible forces collided madly. In extreme intersection. The two fields were smashed by the white law. The Madman of Chu stands in the sky, the Dharma phase behind him, the starry sky above his head, treading on Yin and Yang and dark yellow, mastering the cycle of life and death and bursting out infinite brilliance. Like a supreme fairy king, he is proud of the heaven and the world. "Sword, twenty-five!" The sword Saint roared. He stood in the air and his power exploded to the extreme. The sword trembled violently in his hand. One sword cuts out, life and death, creation and destruction. Two distinct sword meanings blend perfectly to form a sharp and thick sword spirit! The Madman of Chu was not surprised. "You really realized the sword." His sword fingers coagulated. Sword Qi is also sword 25. But it has a completely different sword meaning. Boom! The two swords meet, and the world is covered by endless sword light. In the light of the sword, the figure of the sword Saint flew upside down. On the contrary, the Madman of Chu, standing in the air, dressed in white as snow, is still spotless. Now he is not a swordsman at all. Even if the sword saint has twenty-five swords. But Chu Madman, and sword 26. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Pangu kingdom. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, the disaster of war and others are watching the war. But after watching for a while, the disaster turned and left. Jue Wushen looked at him and said, "don''t you want to know who won?" "Didn''t you know the result from the beginning?" The disaster of war asked a rhetorical question. He glanced at the Madman of Chu, and his eyes showed infinite wild hope. The other side is too strong. Now he is far from his opponent. But in the battle with the darkness of doomsday, he died once and had a new understanding of his own way. He should hurry up and shut up. This may still have a chance to catch up with each other. The disaster of war occurred to me. Overhead. Fazu and Jiansheng joined hands to fight the Madman of Chu. Sword Qi and palm strength burst out one after another. But it can never hurt the Madman of Chu. "Heaven and earth turmoil fist!" Fazu punched out, and the power of Jidao was brought into full play. Behind the Madman of Chu, the white clothes FA Xiang punched. Bang! Fazu trembled and vomited blood. On the other side, the sword saint''s body was covered with sword marks and looked very embarrassed. "Will we fight again?" Chu Madman said faintly. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. War? What do they fight each other with? The other side, too strong. Strong enough to be almost unmatched. "We conceded." "Madman Chu, although we admit defeat, many people are still dissatisfied with you. Do it yourself." Fazu and Jiansheng said. "Then let time confirm all this." With the defeat of Fazu and Jiansheng, the voices of dissatisfaction with the madmen of Chu were gradually suppressed. After another period of time, some Terrans suddenly found that their luck had strengthened after joining the kingdom of God. At this moment, many people are crazy. Join the kingdom of Chu Madman, can you get the blessing of the kingdom of God?! The matter spread quickly. Boom! Somewhere, a powerful breath came out. An old man walked out of the cave. This is a friar of the ten thousand Dharma sect. Now he is ecstatic and says, "I have broken through, I have broken through to the king." He is a bitter monk. He was already the supreme realm of the avenue many centuries ago. But there is always a line between them. Therefore, he devoted himself to hard cultivation, but he was unable to break through. Vaguely, he lacked an opportunity. However, after the Madman of Chu integrated the Terran and Wanfa daozong joined the kingdom of God, he finally broke through under the traction of inexplicable luck! "I see. I see." "Joining the kingdom of God has such benefits. No wonder the Madman of Chu wants to unify the human race. He is working for the well-being of the whole human race!" "This is righteousness!" Fazu also noticed that a new king was born in the sect. He thought of the words of the Madman of Chu. Soon, people will be grateful to him. "Is this in your calculation, too? Madman Chu." Fazu whispered. He completely rejected the idea of being the enemy of the Madman of Chu. Since you can''t fight, join us. Joining the kingdom of God and getting lucky and sheltered spread all over the Terrans. For a time, the Terrans were surging everywhere. In the past, they were dissatisfied with the madmen of Chu because they were ruled by each other. They felt that they had lost their freedom, but it was not good. But now, the wonderful function of Qi Yun is reflected. Everyone didn''t resist the Madman of Chu. On the contrary, many people are still grateful to him. "Alas, I misunderstood the king of Chu." "Yes, he is really working for the well-being of our human race. He builds a kingdom of Qi and fortune by himself, but instead of enjoying the beauty of the Kingdom, he shares it." "With such a mind, who can have it?" "He has the kingdom of fortune. If he is the leader of the human race, I believe few people will oppose it. Anyway, I agree." "Me too..." In the kingdom of Pangu. The Madman of Chu is experiencing the core of the kingdom of God. I saw a lot of luck pouring in from all directions, injecting into the core of the kingdom of God, and finally escaping and integrating into the kingdom of God. These endless gas transports are the gas transports of the Terran! "The integration of Terrans can indeed absorb Terran Qi." The Madman of Chu whispered. He integrated the Terran, and the huge fortune of the Terran merged into the kingdom of God. Make the kingdom of God stronger. And the kingdom of God gives full play to the wonderful function of Qi and fortune. Such as improving cultivation speed and so on. The Terran spirit expands the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God expands the Terran. The Terran has grown, and the luck has increased The kingdom of God, the Terran and the Terran spirit have formed a complementary cycle, which is incomparably perfect, which makes the madmen of Chu very happy. "This is just the luck of the human race. If I can integrate all races, the power of the kingdom of God will be more powerful. At that time, I will gather the power of all races with the kingdom of God. Even the emperor of God, I also have the power of World War I." The Madman of Chu whispered. In his heart, an ambition came into being. He not only wants to unify the Terran. More importantly, we should unify all families and let all the heavens be incorporated into the kingdom of God! At this point. He sensed that there was a guest in the kingdom of God. His eyes flashed slightly. "It''s her." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Liu Tianxue, I''ve seen the king of Chu." Liu Tianxue was startled when she saw the Madman of Chu suddenly appeared in front of her. Then he quickly bowed. The Madman of Chu looked at each other and looked indifferent. "You remember to find me. Why, do you want to take me to kill the kingdom of God?" Liu Tianxue, the princess of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of killing God is one of the original. The Kingdom created by the God of killing has been hidden behind the scenes after the kingdom of God. There is a ring of killing God in the hands of the Madman of Chu. This is a token of killing the kingdom of God. With him, the madmen of Chu were qualified to kill the kingdom of God. Such a force, he intends to receive it under his command. More Than This. After building the kingdom of Qi and fortune, the madmen of Chu have some new understanding of the ring of killing God in their hands, and they want to kill the kingdom of God to prove it. "King Chu, my father knows that you have the ring of killing God in your hand. He wants to invite you to the kingdom of God for a chat. Do you appreciate it?" Liu Tianxue said faintly. She glanced at the surrounding palaces and pavilions and was shocked. The kingdom of fortune I didn''t expect anyone to do such a thing today. "Naturally." The Madman of Chu confessed, and then left with Liu Tianxue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill the kingdom of God. This is an ancient country. It can even be traced back to the earliest days. The inside information is very deep, but it has been hidden behind the scenes, so not many people know. This country is located in a secret world in Hongmeng. With Liu Tianxue, the Madman of Chu came here. There is no big difference from the Terran country outside. Most of the people in this country are also Terran. But their body structure is different from that of the Terran. For example, they have no heart. There is something called the core of murderous Qi in their body, which is the source of their strength. After coming to the kingdom of killing God, the Madman of Chu felt that the ring in his hand trembled slightly and flowed through a faint light. "Sure enough..." As soon as the eyes of the Madman of Chu brightened, he quietly followed Liu Tianxue to a palace city in the kingdom of God, which is the palace of the king of the kingdom of God. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Kill in the kingdom of God. The Madman of Chu followed Liu Tianxue to a palace. In the palace. He saw the current Lord of the kingdom of killing. This is an old man with white hair. His body exudes a twilight spirit. The Madman of Chu just glances at him and knows that the other party has entered the state of five decline of heaven and man. Before long, it will fall. "I''ve seen my father." Liu Tianxue knelt down and saluted the king. The Madman of Chu stood aside, looking calm and nodding slightly to show politeness. But this move angered some people in the hall. A young man stood up fiercely. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said in a cold voice, "presumptuous. It''s so disrespectful to see that the Lord of the state can''t kneel down. Come and take him down!" In the palace, some soldiers have to act. "Stop." The killing King drank lightly, then coughed twice, and said weakly, "the king of Chu is a distinguished guest of our God country. How can he be presumptuous?" Although the kingdom of killing is isolated from the world. But in this final era, it was forced to appear. There are also some rumors from the outside world. The killing king knows that the man in front of him has an extraordinary reputation in the outside world. I''m not a easy person to deal with. "Father, this man is so rude." What else does the young man want to say. But Liu Tianxue said faintly, "the king of Chu is also the king of a country in the outside world. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t need to kneel down." "Hum, it''s just a small country." "That''s the kingdom of fortune." "What?" The young man was startled. Looking at the Madman of Chu, he said strangely, "he created the kingdom of Qi and fortune. How is this possible?" Not just him. In the palace, the rest of the princes and princesses also have eyes. "Can anyone create a kingdom of God in this era?" "True or false?" "This is a lie." "Silence!" Kill the king to make everyone quiet, and then ask someone to give a seat to the Madman of Chu. Madman Chu is not polite either. He just sits down. Originally. He came to kill the kingdom of God to directly subdue here, just like dealing with other Terran holy places. If he doesn''t accept it, he will beat you to subdue. In addition, he has the ring of killing God in hand, which is nearly 100% sure. But now. He changed his mind. He felt that there might be a good play before accepting the kingdom of killing. "According to Tianxue, the king of Chu has the ring of killing God in his hand. That''s the keepsake of the early Lord of the kingdom of God. I wonder if you can return it. Of course, I won''t let you offer it in vain. If you have any requirements, just say it." Said the killing king. "Really?" the mouth of the Madman of Chu was slightly warped. "If I said, I want you to submit to my Pangu Kingdom, would you agree?" When he said this, everyone was stunned. next. A cold and bitter murderous spirit burst out. "Presumptuous!" "You bastard! The kingdom of God treats you as a guest. You covet the kingdom of God. It''s shameless. Come and kill him!" "Catch this man!" Even Liu Tianxue was shocked. what? Surrender the kingdom of killing? Although I know you have this idea, you speak so openly in front of the king and many princes and princesses It''s too arrogant!! "Ha ha, you are really a hero." Unexpectedly, the killing king was not angry. Instead, he smiled and looked at the Madman of Chu, showing his admiration. Everyone was a little confused. Father, are you mad? "It''s impossible for you to kill the kingdom of God. Our kingdom is based on military strength. We would rather die in war than yield to others!" Said the killing king. As soon as he said this, the soldiers in the palace raised their heads and showed their arrogance. Their murderous spirit was very frightening. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu turned his mouth slightly, "that''s admirable." "Of course, I appreciate the king of Chu very much. If the king of Chu is willing, our kingdom of God is willing to form an alliance with your country. My daughter Liu Tianxue is both talented and beautiful. She is also a king. She is very suitable for you. I can betroth her to you. What do you think of the marriage and alliance between you and our two countries?" said the killing king. Hearing this, let alone Liu Tianxue, the others were surprised. The Madman of Chu speaks rudely. The killing king not only didn''t get angry, but also wanted to betroth his daughter to others and marry them? Is there anything more outrageous than this? The scene in front of us made people doubt life. They all doubt. Is the Lord really crazy. "Father, I don''t want to marry yet." Liu Tianxue said quickly. It''s not that she dislikes the Madman of Chu, but that she knows that if she marries someone else, she will never be due to the throne. She is very ambitious. Even if I admire the Madman of Chu. But she would give up everything for the throne. But the next words of killing the king set off a storm in the hearts of her and many princes and princesses present. "Snow, I''m old and won''t live long." "Before I die, the only thing I can''t let go is you. You are born strong. No matter your talent or wrist, you are no less than me, but you are a woman after all. In this life, you still need someone to rely on." "The king of Chu, I am very optimistic that he will be a good match for you if he can create a kingdom of Qi and fortune on his own. If you are with him, you will govern the two countries in the future and share weal and woe, you will be able to protect our kingdom forever." In front of the words, the people didn''t feel anything. It''s just the ordinary care of an old father. But the latter is amazing. Governing the two countries? what do you mean? Does the killing king not only want to marry Liu Tianxue to the Madman of Chu. And entrust the killing kingdom to Liu Tianxue? It''s too much. So big that the faces of the princes at the bottom suddenly became gloomy, especially the Grand Prince. His eyes were cold. He was determined to win the throne. But now it seems that the killing King''s heart is not him. "Is the old guy crazy? He promises Liu Tianxue to outsiders and packs the killing kingdom as a dowry? This kind of thing can be done!!" "Old fool, old fool!!" The prince scolded secretly. At this point. The Madman of Chu said faintly, "the king is kind. I''m very kind. I just have a wife. I can''t marry your princess." "Well, that''s a pity." The killing King shook his head and showed regret. Then he continued: "since the king of Chu has come, stay a few more days to have a good experience of the local conditions and customs of our country, and let me do my host''s friendship." "Oh, it''s better to obey than to be respectful." Chu Madman smiled and didn''t refuse. "Come and give a banquet." Kill the king and let the people''s Congress give a banquet to entertain the madmen of Chu. Most princes and princesses are absent-minded. They are still thinking about killing the king. Does the other party really want to entrust the killing kingdom to Liu Tianxue? Is the other party the future king? Thinking of this, they looked at the delicious food in front of them and lost their appetite. In addition. The killing king is not talking about the ring of God. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Kill in the kingdom of God. The banquet is over. Liu Tianxue left with the Madman of Chu and arranged accommodation for him. The other princes and princesses also dispersed one by one. Soon. There are only the Grand Prince and the killing King left in the palace. No one knows what the two men talked about. All I know is that that night, there was a powerful breath of energy in the palace. It came and went faster, only for a moment. Then someone saw the prince leave the palace with a calm face. In the palace. The killing King sat on the throne with the air of twilight. He chuckled. "I still can''t hold my breath, but it''s good. If they hold their breath too much, I''ll be in trouble." "It''s almost time." "But I didn''t expect a Madman of Chu to appear at this time, but it''s not a big problem. When I recover, I''ll take back the ring of killing God in his hand, and then send troops to annex his kingdom of God. I''ll kill God again!" Whispered the killing king. His turbid eyes were shining. The other side. Liu Tianxue is alone with the Madman of Chu. Thinking that her father wanted to betroth herself to the man in front of her, she turned a little red, but soon returned to normal and said, "wait, I''ll call some palace maids. The king of Chu has something to tell them. I''ll go first." "Wait." "Is there anything else for the king of Chu?" Liu Tianxue said strangely. "What do you think of what your father said?" Liu Tianxue was stunned when she heard the speech. "Does the king of Chu mean marriage?" "No, he said he would entrust the killing kingdom to you. Do you really think he would do so?" the Madman of Chu said faintly. Hearing this, Liu Tianxue''s face changed slightly. "King Chu, what do you mean?" "You should know your father better than I do. Do you think he will say those words in public?" Liu Tianxue thought carefully and thought it was really impossible. Although in recent years, the killing of kings has often made some fatuous moves because of their aging, such as today, marriage and alliance in public even shows that they have the intention of passing the throne. This is still outrageous. Although she really wants that position. But today, she was keenly aware of a trace of strangeness. "If the king of Chu has something to say, he might as well say it directly." "Believe it or not, before long, your brothers will start a rebellion and be suppressed by your father on the charge of treachery." "King Chu, you can''t talk nonsense." "Don''t you think so?" Liu Tianxue was silent, because she suddenly thought that her eldest brother had mastered nearly half of the soldiers and horses of the kingdom of God. Not only that, the leader of the palace guard was her third brother, and her eldest brother and third brother had always been friends. Today''s event has given her a great stimulus to her big brother who is bound to win the throne. It''s not too much to do anything on impulse. "Oh, show me a good play." The Madman of Chu laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Confused, this old fool!" The great prince of the kingdom of God was furious when he returned, "He actually wants to pass the throne to Liu Tianxue. Even if he has some talents, how can he compare with me? In terms of cultivation, she is no more than the king of the second echelon, and I am close to the extreme. In terms of skills, both the government and the public, half of them are my people. In terms of military achievements, I open up the frontier and expand the soil for the kingdom of God. I developed more than half of the whole secret world. There are almost no one in the three armed forces Than. " "How can she compare with me?!" "Why should the old fool pass the throne to him?" Next to him, the third prince''s eyes flashed and then said, "things have come to this step, brother, I think we can''t hesitate." "You mean..." "Qing junbian!" "You are a traitor!" said the prince coldly. "Elder brother, this is all for the good of the kingdom of God. Only you are the chosen king of the kingdom of God. Do you really want to see the kingdom of God fall into Liu Tianxue''s hands? Father Wang is old and confused. We can''t be confused." The third prince knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "please go to that position for hundreds of millions of people of the kingdom of God anyway!" The prince closed his eyes and thought for a while, then he took a deep breath, "well, in that case, then... Qingjun side!!" Soon. The whole kingdom of killing is surging. Many princes and princesses gathered together under the mobilization of the Grand Prince. "Ladies and gentlemen, my father has been in the state of five decline of heaven and man for a long time, and he is becoming more and more fatuous and incompetent. For the sake of the kingdom of God, I have decided to clear the monarch''s side, and please brothers and sisters to support me for the hundreds of millions of people of the kingdom of God." the great prince said. Everyone looked at each other. Some of them have thoughts about the throne. But the great prince is the strongest. Now that he is determined to win the throne. If they don''t promise today, I''m afraid they can''t go. "I promise big brother." "Yes, Liu Tianxue, how can he de sit in that position? In the whole kingdom of God, no one is qualified except the eldest brother." "I think so, too." After getting the attitude of the prince and princesses. The Grand Prince immediately began to act. The third prince mobilized the forbidden guards of the Royal Palace, and the eldest prince mobilized external troops towards the golden hair of the royal palace. Other guards of the Royal Palace could not resist it at all. After a fight, the palace guards were basically eliminated. Over the palace. Two figures looked at the messy palace below. Liu Tianxue was silent. Her eldest brother, indeed, rebelled. "I''m going to save my father." "Oh, he doesn''t need your help." Chu Madman chuckled, "the forbidden guards of the palace, the kings of the kingdom of God defend the king, and nearly half of the military power of the kingdom of God. Ha, your father, for fear that your eldest brother doesn''t have the courage to rebel, specially gave him a lot of confidence." No matter in which country, they are afraid of supporting soldiers and respecting themselves. But in the kingdom of God, the king didn''t seem to notice this. All kinds of soldiers and horses were given to the great prince for fear that no one could use them when he rebelled. In the palace. The great prince took people to the killing king. "Father, children and ministers come here. Please abdicate and give way!" "Xian? Where did Xian come from?" the killing king looked at him and sneered, "lead soldiers into the palace and rebel against my father. This is called Xian?" "Father, no more words, abdicate." "You are so confident that you can succeed." "Father, there''s no need to bluff. Most of the troops of the kingdom of God are in my hands, up and down, and half of them are my people. But you have entered the realm of the decline of heaven and man. Your cultivation has declined, and your strength does not exist. How can you be my opponent? Father, if you abdicate independently, you can still keep your face." "Then I really want to thank you." The words of killing the king fell. instantaneous. Behind him, blood runes flowed out, forming a border, and the smell of killing the king was rising. In an instant, it reached a very strong state. "Rebel, die!" The killing king suddenly erupted, and a prince was caught by him. In the twinkling of an eye, the prince''s strength, flesh and blood, as well as the murderous core in his body were continuously inhaled into his body. At last the prince turned into ashes. The scene in front of me made people take a breath of air-conditioning. "I have raised you for so long, let me check and accept your achievements today!" sneered the killing king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 The killing of the king suddenly erupted. As soon as he made a move, the prince''s face changed and he felt incredible, "it turns out that you have been hiding your power, but why?" Why? Why did the killing King hide his power in front of them? Why induce them to come and kill him? "Oh, inverse son, I don''t need to explain too much to you." The killing king said coldly. Then he shot again and the prince stood up to block the move. As the king of the extreme way, he is extremely powerful. The fight between him and the killing king is earth shattering, and the moves are particularly amazing. Boom, boom, boom The whole palace was directly smashed. Soon. The prince was blown out by a move and vomited blood. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the killing King clapped his hand and fastened his head, and a strong suction burst out from the palm. The prince''s accomplishments and flesh and blood were swallowed up by him. This scene frightened the rest of the people. At the same time, they seem to understand something. "You are swallowing our cultivation and murderous core. You are using this way to get rid of the state of five decline of heaven and man." The third prince said in horror, "this is the blood eating Dharma!" "Oh, do you know the blood eating method?" The killing king was slightly surprised. "I''ve seen it in the library of the kingdom of God. The blood eating Dharma can devour the blood and bones of blood relatives to restore their vitality. It turns out that you forced us to rebel in order to devour our strength and bones and blood in a fair way to restore their heyday!!" The third prince''s brain turned quickly. I guessed at once the real purpose of killing the king. If he hastily devours the blood of his blood relatives, the killing king will bear the name of immorality and cruelty, which will have a great impact on his reputation in the kingdom of God. Therefore, he tried to stimulate the eldest prince and let him rebel with his friendly brothers and sisters. Even in order to give the other party the confidence of rebellion, he handed over the military power to the other party. In this way, as long as the great prince rebelled, he can immediately devour the other party with the crime of rebellion and complete the blood eating Dharma!! In this way, you can not only stabilize your rule, but also restore your peak without damaging your reputation. Kill with one stone. The intention to kill the king is deep. And cruel. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. But he can even devour his own flesh and bones. "Ha, old three, you are very clever, but unfortunately, when you rebelled, the end was doomed." the killing King smiled. After absorbing the great prince, his breath is obviously much stronger. White hair gradually turned black. The skin also began to become full. Gradually restored to the appearance of a middle-aged man. "Father, you are so cruel!" The third prince was sad and frightened. Sadly, in the eyes of the king, they were just tools to restore their strength. To their horror, they were going to die. They had little power to resist the killing of the king. "Father, please let me go." "Father, I don''t dare any more. Let us go. All this is planned by the big brother and the third brother. It has nothing to do with us." "I''m your favorite seven princesses. Father, don''t kill me..." "Shameless old thief, you are so cruel and unkind. How will you face the hundreds of millions of people in the kingdom of God if this comes out!!" In the face of death, these princes and princesses of the kingdom of God are ugly. Some people kneel down and beg for mercy. Some play warm cards. There are also those who yell loudly. But in any case, the killing of the king is still indifferent. "Hum, how can I give birth to your useless offspring? Die for me." the killing King shot again. The law of killing is vertical and horizontal. Soon, the princes and princesses of the kingdom of God were slaughtered by him! The scene was bloody. "OK, OK, it''s really a good play." At this point. The Madman of Chu walked out of the void slowly with Liu Tianxue. He clapped his hands and looked at the scene in front of him. Beside him, Liu Tianxue was also shocked and incredible. It was obvious that she had not completely recovered from what had just happened. She looked at the killing king and felt that the other party was very strange. "Father, they are all your sons and daughters!" Liu Tianxue said bitterly. The killing King took a deep breath and said, "but their rebellion is a capital crime, Tianxue, and I''m also for you. If you don''t kill them, they will become a stumbling block to your position in the future." He spoke with great sincerity. But Liu Tianxue''s scalp was numb. "Father, how can you say so lightly, as if you killed them for me." "Tianxue, come here. From now on, you will be the second leader of the kingdom of God. I will slowly teach you how to govern the kingdom of God." The killing King continued in a warm voice. But Liu Tianxue stood still. She was not a fool. Knowing that the other party was like this, she was probably just doing it for her. The other party can kill so many princes and princesses. I don''t care more about myself. "Tianxue, do you want to rebel?" The killing king shouted angrily when he saw that Liu Tianxue was disobedient. "So what?" It was the Madman of Chu who made a noise. He stood with his hands down and continued: "the killing King became obsessed with his practice, became cruel and inhumane, and indiscriminately killed his children. For hundreds of millions of people of the kingdom of God, Liu Tianxue, the princess of the kingdom of God, killed her relatives and ascended the throne..." "What do you think of this statement?" The Madman of Chu looks at Liu Tianxue. Beside, the killing King''s face became gloomy. The other party, this is to kill him and help Liu Tianxue to the top. "I think... Yes." Liu Tianxue took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. She thought very clearly. Her father won''t let her continue to live. Previously, she said that she would entrust the kingdom of God to her. In fact, she was just acting for the Grand Prince and others to stimulate them to rebel. The other party only cares about themselves, only the power in their own hands. She will never succeed to the throne. At least, it''s impossible when the other party is alive! Liu Tianxue''s words made the killing King angry on the spot, "bastard, you really want to rebel. In that case, you''ll die together." With that, the palm strength that had been saved for a long time rushed to Liu Tianxue. At this time, after swallowing the great prince and others one after another, he has recovered to his peak, even stronger, and there is no end to the road. It''s easy to catch a Liu Tianxue. But it''s a pity. A figure stood in front of him. It''s a madman. His sword fingers coagulated and his sword Qi flowed. With a bang, his sword Qi and palm strength met. The killing King flew out tens of feet and stared at the Madman of Chu coldly. "Oh, she is the king I want to help now, but you can''t kill her like this." the Madman of Chu said with a smile. Killing God''s national wind is fierce. If you want to forcibly accept it, I''m afraid there will be no small trouble. It''s easier to support a puppet and manipulate the Kingdom behind the scenes. Liu Tianxue is the puppet he chose. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 What a plan to kill the king. He guessed the idea of the Madman of Chu at once. His eyes stared at the Madman of Chu like a poisonous snake, "Madman of Chu, you are too naive. If you want to manipulate our kingdom, you have to ask me if I agree!!" He took one step out of the road, and the infinite power erupted to the extreme. The avenue of killing manifests in the void. The surrounding heaven and earth turned into a Shura battlefield. There were howls and cries of killing one after another, which made people shudder and numb. Killing Avenue is the best avenue among the three thousand avenues. But most of the monks who practice this way are more powerful than those in the same territory, and killing the king is the best among them. "The magic formula of exterminating the world, boxing in the sky!!" When the killing King punched, the killing law surged into a huge fist seal, and one side of the sky burst directly. The Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated and the sword was cut out. The sword is as powerful as a flood. Bang! The fist seal burst, and the killing king was blown out directly. He spit out the blood directly. "Your strength..." The killing King''s face changed indefinitely. He had heard that the strength of the Madman of Chu was very strong, but it was only intelligence after all. He had never really seen the other hand. He thought he would be enough to deal with the other party after he recovered his infinite strength. Unexpectedly, it was suppressed. "Kill the world, the devil kills the world!" The killing King whispered, and the laws behind him converged and turned into a huge magic phase, from which the surging murderous spirit gushed out. The whole palace was shocked. More Than This. When he raised his hand, the murderous spirit filled every corner of heaven and earth. An incomparably powerful repressive force shrouded the Madman of Chu. For a time, all kinds of killing scenes in front of the madmen of Chu emerged one after another, which was the unique killing field of the killing king. The two means of FA Xiang, realm and monarch come out together. When the Madman of Chu saw this, his sword fingers coagulated, and the three thousand rules also condensed the phase and field of white clothes, and infinite divine light burst out. The law collides with the law. Domain and domain impact. However, the Dharma phase and field of killing the king collapsed directly. Especially when the Madman of Chu took out Kunwu, the other party felt a burst of scalp numbness. From that sword, he felt the threat of death. "Origin..." "This is definitely a magic weapon about origin!" The killing King swallowed his saliva and his eyes trembled violently. He didn''t dare to be careless. His figure soared into the air. He saw the heaven and earth everywhere, and an invisible power of Qi fell on him, making his breath rise. "Madman Chu, I admit that your strength is really strong, but this is the kingdom of killing, and I am the king here!!" Cried the killing king. The kingdom of killing is also a kingdom of luck. The king here has supreme power, just as the Madman of Chu is the absolute master in the kingdom of Pangu. With the blessing of the kingdom of God, the killing King''s black hair danced, and his body burst out with immortal lights, which was very bright and gorgeous. He raised his hand and roared down at the Madman of Chu. The overbearing power made the whole palace collapse in half with a bang. As a direct receiver, the Madman of Chu naturally felt an incomparably surging pressure. Even Liu Tianxue beside him couldn''t help shaking all over. "Broken!" The Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The light of the sword shines, shaking the past and the present. Sword palms meet. But the palm print was torn and the killing King stepped back. His face changed and he couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen?!" "With the blessing of the kingdom of God, I should be invincible. Why can you resist my power?" the killing king was puzzled. But then he found something. He looked at the dark ring of killing God in the hands of the Madman of Chu and immediately understood, "it''s the ring of killing God. You actually use the ring of killing God as a medium and have mastered the luck of killing God!!" The ring of killing God. The keepsake of the God of killing is not only that. Having this ring is equivalent to the king of the kingdom of God. The madmen of Chu can naturally master the fate of the kingdom of God. "This ring of killing God is as I expected, and even a treasure of good fortune." the corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly raised. Long ago, he realized some mysteries of the ring of killing God, but he had a chance to prove it after he came to the kingdom of killing God. "Bastard!" "I have mastered the kingdom of God for many years. Can you compare it?" The killing King roared. He combined his good fortune with his own killing Avenue, and urged his power to the extreme, "the magic formula of exterminating the world, and the ten sides of heaven and earth will be destroyed!!" A blast. The killing of the king broke out the most powerful move! One punch out. The air of killing envelops the world and seems to destroy all spirits. Killing lights flickered. "Sword 26!" The Madman of Chu directly urged sword 26. The meaning of ancient and modern swords is condensed on the body of Kunwu sword. A vertical and horizontal sword light flows out, which seems to cut off time and space. Even the gods and Buddhas must surrender to this sword. After the meeting of extreme moves. The earth was devastated, and the sky was torn out of space cracks. In the sword light, a figure flew backwards. It was the killing of the king. At the moment, he was very embarrassed. His body was covered with sword marks and bleeding like a bloody man. He looked at the Madman of Chu. His face was puzzled and unwilling. His face changed several times, and his breath fluctuated. "I''m not willing!" "I''ve been camping for so long. I don''t hesitate to devour my blood relatives and pay so much. Finally, I lost to an outsider. I''m not reconciled!" The killing king was extremely unwilling and stared at the Madman of Chu. With a murderous intent in his eyes. The Madman of Chu didn''t think so. Several swords were cut out. The slaying king king who had been badly hurt had little power to fight back. After a while, he was cut off and lay on the ground. Cutting off hands and feet is nothing for the king of endless killing on the road. If you want to recover, it''s just an idea. But the sword gas wrapped around the wound kept stopping him. Let him never recover. "The opportunity is in front of you, Liu Tianxue, it depends on you." the Madman of Chu looked at Liu Tianxue not far away and said faintly. The other party seemed to understand something, and his body shook slightly. Then she walked slowly to the killing king. "Tianxue, you are a traitor!" Said the killing king. "Treachery? Father, I only feel ironic when you say it from your mouth." Liu Tianxue took out a sword and held it high. "Liu Tianxue, dare you!!" The killing King roared and wanted to make a final resistance. But it was suppressed by the field of Chu madmen. "Snow, no, No." "Let your father go. He will pass the throne to you and never ask about the kingdom of God again." the killing king said quickly. But Liu Tianxue took up his sword and the cold murderous gas diffused out. After a sword. The killing King''s head fell to the ground, and the breath of life dissipated rapidly. Kill the king and fall. Relatives eaters were eventually killed by their blood relatives! The Madman of Chu looked at Liu Tianxue and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job. I''m here to congratulate... The new king''s accession to the throne." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 With the help of the Madman of Chu, Liu Tianxue killed the king. The next thing is easy. The big prince, the third prince and others are also dead. Liu Tianxue has almost no opponent on his way to the throne. After some operation. Liu Tianxue succeeded in becoming the king of the kingdom of killing God. The kingdom of God. In a room. The Madman of Chu was playing with a white spar in his hand. In this crystal stone, there is an incomparably strong murderous spirit, in which there is a shining light of law, which is extremely mysterious. This is the core of the killing king. According to Xiao AI''s analysis, the core of this killing is something similar to the source of the avenue, which is useful to promote friars'' cultivation. Especially for monks who practice the way of killing, the core of killing can make each other enter the extreme state in a short time. The Madman of Chu is already close to the extreme way. If you use this killing core, you can definitely step into the extreme way in a very short time. It''s just that the way of killing goes into the extreme way. He practices three thousand rules. What he has to do is to push all the three thousand avenue to the extreme state! "Tut Tut, if ordinary monks want to step into the realm of extreme Taoism, they don''t know how many centuries it will take, or even spend their whole life." "But I have to deduce the three thousand avenue to the extreme road at the same time. It''s really difficult to practice the three thousand Avenue." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Of course, he can also choose one or more of them. In this way, with his talent realm, he can definitely break through the infinite Avenue and even dominate the realm in a short time. But that''s not his style. Moreover, he learned some information about divine war from the demon king. Know that there are countless strong men in divine war. In particular, the emperor is invincible. If you want to compete with each other, you can only take an unusual road! Command 3000 Avenue. This is the most powerful and only way to compete with the emperor. next. The madmen of Chu began to refine the killing core in their hands. First turn a Tao into a polar Tao. Soon. The Madman of Chu left the pass. At this time, he was full of incomparable cold killing intention, which was better than killing the king. His killing Avenue has reached the extreme state! "Next, there are the remaining 2999 kinds of Tao." The Madman of Chu whispered. But to deduce all these Tao to the extreme Tao, even though the natural appearance of the Madman of Chu is peerless, I don''t know how long it will take. Do you have time to complete your transformation before the advent of divine war? He shook his head and stopped thinking. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the super God level reward Jidao pill!" This day. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he looked at the reward he had suddenly drawn. Jidaodan? Is it related to the extreme Tao realm? The Madman of Chu took a look at the introduction of this extremely Taoist pill, and sure enough, it was right! This extremely Taoist pill is a rare pill that can help friars enter the Enlightenment between the great roads and quickly ascend to the extremely Taoist realm. The understanding of the Madman of Chu, coupled with this extreme Taoist pill, can promote a Tao to the extreme Taoist realm in almost a few years. But his ambition is more than that. "Xiao AI, analyze the ingredients of this extremely Taoist pill for me..." "Yes." He wants Xiao AI to analyze the ingredients of Jidao pill for him, and then refine it on a large scale. In this way, he can greatly shorten the time for him to deduce all the three thousand avenue to the extreme. When Xiao AI analyzed the extreme Taoist pill, Liu Tianxue came up from the side and said, "king of Chu, what are you going to do next?" She looked at the man in front of her with some complicated eyes. It is because of each other that I become the Lord of the kingdom of God, but at the same time, I am completely tied to each other. From now on, if the other party wants to live, he will live, if he wants to die, he will die. There is no chance of resistance. "The kingdom of killing is under your control. You are a smart man. I think you should know what to do." the Madman of Chu said faintly. "I understand that from now on, killing God will be the most loyal ally of Pangu God, advance and retreat together," Liu Tianxue said. "Ally?" Chu Madman smiled. "You''re wrong. What I want is not an ally, but obedient men. Do you understand?" Liu Tianxue bit her lips. Although she was unwilling, she nodded, "I know... Master!" "Good." The Madman of Chu was satisfied. "Things are almost done. I''m leaving too. Your new queen, take good care of your kingdom." Then he turned and left. He was not afraid of Liu Tianxue''s tricks. He could help the other party up and find someone to replace the other party at any time. "Although I fulfilled my wish and ascended the throne, I also made the kingdom of God a vassal. What have I done..." Looking at the back of the madman leaving Chu, Liu Tianxue whispered. But thinking of the way Chu Madman acted, she took a deep breath and murmured, "everything is for the kingdom of God. If I don''t do this, this man may do something. This may be the best situation, and God''s war is coming. There may be a glimmer of vitality with him..." This is also a gamble of Liu Tianxue. She knew that when the divine war came, the heavens would be involved. The kingdom of God could not be safe. If she wanted to live, she could only find a shelter. The Madman of Chu and his Pangu kingdom may be able to do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, the composition of Jidao pill has been deduced." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. Then, Xiao AI turned the composition information into a list in his mind. The Madman of Chu glanced at it and found that most of the materials were not a problem. On Fairy Island, is there any magic medicine? No matter how bad it is, with his current power status, it is not a big problem to launch the whole Terran, but there is a main material, but there is some trouble, that is dragon blood, and it is a very high-level dragon blood! At least the blood of the Dragon King. "Dragon blood, it seems necessary to go to the dragon family." The Madman of Chu touched his chin and thought to himself. The dragon clan is also a member of the siege of panguzong. He remembered that. Just like the empty clan and the six eyed clan, they all hid for fear of revenge after they failed to deal with the madmen of Chu. But the Madman of Chu has the power of a candle dragon and can turn him into a primitive candle dragon. With the induction in his blood, it should not be too difficult to find the dragon family. If he wants to do it, he takes action immediately. "He changed, the original candle dragon!" instantaneous. The Madman of Chu disappeared and was replaced by the return of the original candle dragon. "In the direction of...?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the dragon family. ZuLong Wang is depressed. He failed to deal with the Madman of Chu several times in a row. His spirit was almost destroyed. Now he can only take the whole dragon family and hide in a secret world. "Chu Madman, Chu Madman, how can you exist in this world." King ZuLong looked at the sky and said with emotion. But suddenly, his face changed slightly. I saw the sky above the secret world, suddenly... Split!! A red figure fell slowly from the sky. The incomparably powerful dragon power swept the whole secret world and shocked all dragon families. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 "That''s..." When King ZuLong saw the figure falling from the sky, his pupils shrank fiercely. It was a figure surrounded by flames. His face was covered with a bone surface with dense patterns. A pair of dark golden dragon eyes showed endless majesty, as if even the heaven and the world had to surrender to him. Countless dragon families felt a shudder from the depths of their blood. "It''s the original candle dragon!" "My God, how did the original candle dragon appear here?" "It must be Lord candle dragon." The dragon clan was shocked beyond measure. There are also dragon people who feel that it is the primal manifestation of the candle dragon and kneel on the ground immediately. But there are also some dragon people who come back to their senses. Their pupils shrink and their faces are filled with horror. "He is not the original candle dragon, he, he is a Madman of Chu!!" The Madman of Chu will transform him into the free law and can transform him into the original candle dragon. This matter has long been known to all. The original candle dragon has long fallen. Even if it can cross the river of time, it will not appear here for no reason. In other words. The candle dragon in front of us can only be a Madman of Chu. "Chu Madman, why did he appear here? What did he want to do?" King ZuLong quickly appeared. The Madman of Chu looked at each other with a cold look. A pair of dragon eyes stared at each other, which made each other shudder. "Chu Madman, what do you want to do?" "Oh, dragon clan, Pangu sect besieged me in the past. What am I doing here now? Do I need to say more?" the Madman of Chu sneered. More domineering Longwei vented. Many dragon friars were pressed on the ground one after another, with panic on their faces. "Do you want to go to war?" "Two roads, one, extermination, two, surrender!" Chu Madman said faintly. God''s war is coming. He needs more strength. Whether it''s killing the kingdom of God or the dragon. Even for cannon fodder. "Chu Madman, do you really want to do so well?" "You have no other choice." "You..." King ZuLong took a deep breath, "we... Surrender!" In front of the absolute power of the madmen of Chu, they have little choice. "Empty talk, how can I believe that you are really obedient?" The Madman of Chu brushed his mouth. "What are you going to do?" "I want the friars above the king of the dragon family to make a heart oath and let me plant a spiritual slave seal!" said the Madman of Chu. "You want us to be slaves?" King ZuLong was furious. The other Dragon Kings were also furious. "Bastard, it''s impossible." "Madman Chu, you''ve gone too far." In the face of the anger of the dragon family, the Madman of Chu looked cold and blew out with a fist. A dragon king was killed by him on the spot! Not even the slightest resistance. The Madman of Chu stood back, "you can continue to refuse, and I can also continue to kill. Believe me, although I can''t let the dragon family completely disappear in Hongmeng world, I definitely have one, kill one!" Without the protection of the Dragon King. The situation of the Dragon nationality is even bleaker than that of some other weak races. After all, the whole body of the dragon family is treasure, dragon blood keel, dragon meat can strengthen the body, can refine pills, dragon scales, dragon tendons can refine utensils The reason why the dragon family can get such moisture is the protection of enough Dragon Kings, but once there is no king, the particularity of the dragon family itself will definitely attract the covet of countless races. For example, the old dragon hunters. At that time, even if the madmen of Chu didn''t let the dragon clan destroy the clan, other races are likely to make the dragon clan completely extinct in Hongmeng world. Thinking of what might happen in the future, the ZuLong King''s face changed several times. Finally, the whole person sighed powerlessly, "I promised your request. From now on, the dragon family will be the vassal of the kingdom of God." "A wise move." Chu Madman said faintly. Next, he planted spiritual slave seals for the kings of the dragon family one by one. This is the cultivation method he found from the soul family. This method is very mysterious. It is the extreme path cultivation method from one of the nine heavenly seals, the soul heavenly seal. With this method, the life and death of ZuLong Wang and others are all between his thoughts. If the other party wants to betray, he can frighten the other party at any time. "Well, since I''m a slave, I just need you to finish something here. I want your... Blood!" The Madman of Chu looked at a group of Dragon Kings and said, "from today on, I want the dragon to provide me with 100000 Jin of Dragon King''s blood every year!" "What do you want dragon blood for?" ZuLong Wang was stunned. "Don''t ask, just do it." "All right." King ZuLong dare not disobey. After solving the problem of the dragon family, the Madman of Chu first returned to Pangu with 100000 Jin of the blood of the Dragon King and found Yue Shanling. And tell him about Jidao Dan. "Can you refine this pill?" "It''s a little difficult." Yue Shanling looked at danfang and fell into meditation. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you study it together." "Lord, can you refine pills?" Yue Shanling was a little surprised. "Oh, I know a little." Although the alchemy level of the Madman of Chu is not high, he has little love. If you have difficulties, find little love. For the next few hundred years, the Madman of Chu and Yue Shanling have been studying the extreme Taoist pill. This pill is very mysterious. It is not so easy to refine, and the materials are not so easy to find. The Madman of Chu and Yue Shanling tested tens of thousands of refining methods, while Xiao AI deduced nearly 100 billion refining processes Finally one day. Pangu''s spirit roared out of the country. Wherever the Dan Qi goes, the laws manifest and visions emerge one after another. All the kings in the kingdom of God were frightened. "What is this?" "What pill can cause such a strange phenomenon." "This Dan Qi makes my body vibrate." Everyone looked to the source of Dan Qi. I saw a cloud of elixir rising in the sky over a palace, in which a golden elixir was suspended, circulating the mysterious law. Next to the pill, the Madman of Chu and Yue Shanling looked at the pill and showed a happy look on their faces. Especially Yue Shanling was excited about the hand and foot dance, "it''s successful, Lord, we''ve finally succeeded..." The Madman of Chu smiled, "yes, it''s not easy." "Hoo..." Little love breathed out a long breath in his mind. In order to analyze this extreme Taoist pill, she also spent a lot of energy. It is a trillion times of deduction, and the amount of work is too large. "It''s hard for you, little love." Said the Madman of Chu. If it weren''t for Xiao AI, I''m afraid that giving him and Yue Shanling another Hongmeng era may not be able to refine this extremely Taoist pill. "Hum, I should." Little love said in a rising tone. The Madman of Chu smiled and then looked at the spirit of Yue Shan. "Yue Shanling, next I want you to try your best to refine this Jidao pill, which will be the key to my breakthrough in the realm of Jidao. Can you do it?" Hearing this, the spirit of Yue Shan was shocked. Unexpectedly, this pill is related to the opportunity of the patriarch''s breakthrough. "Don''t worry, Lord. I promise to finish the task!" Yue Shanling said solemnly. Next, he was busy, but everything was for the kingdom of God. The Madman of Chu is the pillar of the kingdom of God. Once he breaks through, the kingdom of God will be more indestructible. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 With the successful refining of jidaodan, the Madman of Chu began to shut down and impact the extreme state of 3000 Avenue. His talent was peerless. Coupled with the blessing of the kingdom of Qi and the assistance of jidaodan, he had a great grasp of success in the extreme state of 3000 Avenue, which seemed incredible to others. Time flow. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed. Over the years, the development of Pangu''s kingdom of God has been orderly. With the blessing of the kingdom of God, a group of kings and powerful people have come out one after another. As for the blue feather who first broke through the king, Sanqing, Nuwa and others have gradually stepped into the king level of the first echelon. Some have even begun to sprint to the extreme. And LAN Wang. Her talent is extraordinary. She has already stepped into the extreme road. In these thousands of years, she has successfully stepped into the infinite realm of the road. And it''s not an endless road. It''s an infinite number of roads! The strength is not a bit stronger than the original Tianzun. "Eh, this is..." In the kingdom of God, in a magnificent temple. The six eye diviner suddenly opened his eyes and showed a different color in his eyes. Just now. He deduced a breath. A breath closely related to the Terran! "This breath is incomparably powerful, and its life style is noble and extraordinary. It seems to be related to the human race, but this breath is incompatible with the rules of heaven and earth in this world. Is an ancient human race just recovering?" The six eyed schemer thought to himself. He found LAN Wang, renfei and others and told each other about it. Several people didn''t dare to be careless and attached great importance to it. They let the six eyes calculate the exact position of the breath. "OK." The six eyed diviner opened his third eye and began to deduce. But suddenly. An invisible Qi of fate shot out of the void. The third eye of the six eye divine calculation was impacted, but it was bleeding, and the whole person''s breath instantly withered. "Someone is preventing me from deducing the position of the breath. This power is the strong one of the six eye family. It is impossible for even the patriarch to do this. Who is it?" Hearing his words, LAN Wang and others looked dignified. "It seems that the breath is very important. Otherwise, the six eyed family will not use this power to stop divine calculation." Lan Wang said. "The more important this breath is, the more we can''t relax. Who knows what wanzu and others will do to this breath." the imperial concubine said. Although the scenery of Pangu kingdom is limitless, integrating the human race makes all races afraid and no one dares to provoke, in fact, these people are peeping in the dark, like poisonous snakes, and want to give a fatal blow to Pangu Kingdom at any time. Now, they finally have something to do. "That breath is in the southeast of Hongmeng world... I can only deduce it here." the six eyed diviner said weakly. The force that prevented his fate was too powerful. He suspected that some old strong man of the six eyed family had awakened. "In the Southeast... Speaking of it, there seems to be an ancient battlefield called Shenwai domain. Where can it be?" Lan Wang doubted. God cries. This is one of many domains in Hongmeng world. But this big field is somewhat special. There was a divine war! The battle of God in the most ancient era spread to the heavens, but the great world of Hongmeng was the main battlefield, and many large areas were covered by the flames of God''s war. God crying domain is one of them. It is said that there was an earth shaking war. The immortal Buddha wept blood and the gods and Demons wept. It was extremely tragic, so it was called the God crying domain. "God crying field... Can the breath sensed by the six eyed God be him?" the imperial concubine fell into meditation. "It is said that the human war god, second only to the human ancestor, makes the gods and Demons tremble... God weeping blood!" LAN Wang, Dijun and others brightened up. Although the history of the oldest era is very far away from now, and many things cannot be studied, there are still small pieces handed down. They have also heard the legend of God weeping blood. "If it is this ancient existence, it will be a great good thing for the Terran to recover," Dijun said. "The premise is that people of all nationalities can''t find him!" LAN Wang said solemnly. Wanzu will never let such a person exist and recover. Especially the monks of the emperor camp. "Time is pressing. Go to the God crying domain to check." "OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six eyes. A man in white opened his eyes and six pure lights flashed by. "Hum, six eyes and three eyes are really good. It''s a pity that such a man should betray his family." The man in white is an ancient strongman of the six eyed family. Fame and fortune! He just woke up. After understanding the current pattern, he immediately locked his target and wanted to pay for the Pangu kingdom of the Madman of Chu first. "In those days, the ancestors were the greatest resistance of our emperor. Now this madman of Chu, vaguely, has the style of the ancestors of the past. He can''t stay. There is also the God weeping blood. The former war god of the human race, once the original existence of the blade, which is also a threat. It should be eradicated as soon as possible!" Life kept thinking to myself. He looked at the emptiness, "I''m afraid I can''t compete with many kings of Pangu kingdom alone. I need to find help. Calculate the time. Those guys should have awakened." Within the empty family. A surge of space breath swept out. In this breath, a silver figure walked out with his head held high, with a pair of light wings on his back. He was very powerful with infinite power. "Oh, sky flying star, you finally wake up." Another figure came out of the void. If the Madman of Chu is here, he will be surprised to see this person, because this person is no one else, it is the emperor''s forbidden guard who asks Tianfeng. "Ask Tianfeng, it seems that you are earlier than me." the sky flying star said faintly. "Earlier, let me explain to you the current situation." Asked Tianfeng faintly. Then he talked about the Madman of Chu. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect such a figure to appear in this era. I really want to meet him for a while." Kong Feixing was surprised. "Now you are not his opponent." "It seems that he beat you badly, but as the emperor''s forbidden guard, how can we easily lose?" the empty flying star said proudly. He is also a divine forbidden guard. "Compared with the Madman of Chu, there is still one thing to do now. Not long ago, life kept waking up from deep sleep. When he deduced the future, he told me one thing, that is, God will wake up when he cries blood!" "God weeps blood!!" The pupil of the empty flying star shrinks fiercely, "this madman hasn''t died in that divine war. The ancestors are dead. He hasn''t died yet!" God weeps blood. In the most ancient era, this is definitely a thunderous name. As a God, he creates creatures, but reversely attacks God and makes the gods and Demons cry blood! It was the first time that God created creatures showed the power that frightened the original gods, and it was also one of the reasons for the God war. The original gods saw the power of God''s creatures to threaten God in God''s weeping blood, so they had the idea of strangling them. "God weeps blood, this monster must not wake him up!" The empty flying star condenses the heavy path. "I''ve started to organize people. In addition, the original fire adult has also awakened. If he makes a move, God will cry blood... He will die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 God cries. This is a big area in Hongmeng world. At the same time, it is also one of the ancient divine War battlefields. The evil spirit and murderous spirit here are too strong. Even the king will be affected if he goes deep into it. So it is also listed as a forbidden area. And today. There are many friars in the divine cry domain. These friars cover all ethnic groups. They shuttle around the divine cry domain as if they were looking for something. "No, no, I can''t stand it." A friar was breathing heavily and lying on the ground. His breath was flowing, and he was fighting against the murderous Qi around him. "The murderous spirit here is too strong. If we stay too long, I''m afraid we will all be in danger. We must leave as soon as possible." "But I haven''t found the goal yet." "The target should be in the core area of God''s cry domain, where the murderous spirit is most intense. Only kings can go deep." "We can''t go..." Some monks said with emotion. Among them, there is also the supreme level of Avenue. According to the truth, friars of this level can be regarded as a master in Hongmeng world. There are almost no kings to compete with. But now, they feel powerless. "The final era is really terrible. Even if it is the Supreme Master of the avenue, there are battles that can''t intervene." a Supreme Master of the avenue said helplessly. Like this time. At most, they came to do chores for the kings. There is no room for them in the real battle. "Many kings have been dispatched this time. I heard that some ancient existence of all ethnic groups has revived recently. The situation of Hongmeng world is more and more unpredictable," said a friar. "However, this time, those ancient beings seem to be involved, and they seem to be very afraid of that goal." An avenue friar was amazed. He had seen an ancient existence of the empty family. The prestige, just looking at it from a distance, made him feel suffocated. But that kind of existence, at the moment, is all running to the God crying field. It seems that he is afraid of something. He can''t imagine how the existence made these ancient monks so afraid. Is it the original existence in the legend? God cries in the deep. A king flew across the sky. Suddenly. His eyes were fixed on a mountain below. The murderous spirit contained in the mountains is so strong that it is amazing. Almost all of them form Jiaolong, roaring between heaven and earth. Not only that, the king also noticed that there was a strong smell in the mountains, but it was incompatible with heaven and earth. "The smell, yes, it''s definitely him!" The king''s eyes were frozen. He raised his hand slowly, and the power of the law of terror roared out and roared towards the mountains. The power of the overlord was enough to shoot down the sun and moon. But the murderous dragons in the mountains roared. Boom! The power of the king was shattered. The king withdrew a few steps and looked at the scene in surprise. "This murderous spirit is actively guarding the mountain." The king''s eyes coagulated and urged the extreme move again. But the result is the same. His attack could not hurt the mountain. "If the people sleeping in the mountains are really each other, I can''t hurt them by my strength." "No, I have to inform others." The king quickly sent a message. Soon. Kings came from all around. The sky over the mountain immediately became a place for kings to gather. The momentum was so great that anyone who saw it had to praise it. "Is this the place where the Terran God of war sleeps?" "It should be." At this point. A man in white came slowly. There are six pupils in each other''s eyes, sweeping the whole mountain. "Yes, that''s it." The man in white is doomed. It was the other party who pushed the God weeping blood in this God weeping domain. Today, he will be here to end the legend. "God weeps blood, die!" Life kept slowly raising his hands, and a breath of incomparably overbearing poured out. In the blink of an eye, the power of fate frantically smashed the void. One palm down. The law flows and turns into a huge white palm print! Boom! The earth shook and the stars shook. Under this powerful palm power, the murderous dragons were frantically smashed, and the whole mountain range was blown down. But it''s not over. Life kept raising his hand, and the surging palm strength fell again. Not just him. The rest of the kings took action one by one. The light of various laws flickers. The powerful and unparalleled palm power poured out like a flood, and the whole vast mountain shook wildly. The murderous gas was broken, the energy was rampant, and the wolf smoke was rolling. One side of the void was turned into chaos, which was extremely amazing. Life is endless, with a cold smile on his face. He believed. Under such an attack, it is absolutely unbearable for the God to cry blood before he wakes up. I''m afraid he''s dead now. "No!" "The other party is God weeping blood. It''s the terror that makes the original weeping blood. Will the Terran God of war die easily?" "Continue!" Life is endless, the eyes coagulate and bombard again. He will never allow God to cry blood and have a chance to live. This can be done at this time. In the distance, a force of the law of wind and thunder surged. In the thunderbolt, a strong palm shot at many kings with an incomparably strong posture. The faces of all kings changed slightly and stood up. Boom! In the startling explosion, kings flew out upside down. "What a powerful force. Who is it?" "This, this smell, is it her?!" The faces of the kings changed slightly. Life is endless, looking not far away, his eyes coagulate. A magnificent figure came like a meteor. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the public, and the power of the hegemonic King spread. Far above the kings present. The appearance of the visitor is peerless, which makes the sun and moon pale. Between the eyebrows, there is a heroic spirit, an air of iron blood and hegemony, just like a magnificent and supreme female emperor. "Lan Wang, it''s you!" The pupil of an empty King shrinks. And behind the LAN king, there was a breath emerging. Tai Chi chart spans heaven and earth. Li Jun walked out slowly, his body melted into heaven and earth, and his Taoism was natural. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The leader of Tongtian cult holds the immortal killing sword array, which is murderous. There is also Yuanshi Tianzun, holding jade Ruyi in his hand. The moon is flawless, the sword will flow, and the sun and moon are not bright. Between heaven and earth, golden showers fall. The imperial concubine walked slowly with an oil paper umbrella. Her beautiful eyes looked at the life in front of her, waiting for the king, with a cold and piercing meaning. A group of kings of Pangu Kingdom appeared one after another. The world is filled with different but powerful kings, which makes the kings of all nationalities facing each other like great enemies. "It seems that they found it." Life kept whispering. Although he stopped the six eye magic calculation at the last minute, it was not uncommon for him to find clues. "The ancient friar who wants to kill my Terran, have you asked us for our consent?" the LAN King flicked his sleeve with a killing intention in his eyes. A battle of kings, ready to go. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 God cries. LAN Wang, the imperial concubine and others came and stopped them. A war of Kings breaks out at any time. Life kept looking at LAN Wang and others in front of him. He looked indifferent. "Today God will die by weeping blood, and since you have come, you can''t live!" Words fall. Behind him, kings of all nationalities burst out an incomparably powerful breath. LAN Wang several people, do not retreat, do not avoid. Boom! The two sides collided. The power of the king''s law rages in all directions. King LAN took the lead with five fingers and a grip. A surging force swept out and turned into the force of wind and thunder to lock a king. This power is very terrible. Even the king could not help trembling when he met this force. Boom. The body explodes directly. "How strong!" "Lan Wang''s strength has been raised to this level." "It''s too scary." "The road is endless. She has been promoted to the endless road!" "This strength is stronger than the original emperor." Life was endless, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at LAN Wang, and his body breathed out thousands of divine lights, "woman, your strength is not bad, it''s worth my shot!" Step out. He locked the LAN king. With one blow, the power of the law of fate flows. LAN Wang did not retreat. "With such a powerful force of the law of fate, it seems that you are the one who hurt six eyes." "Wind and thunder shake heaven and earth!" She punched out and smashed the power of the law in front of her! "Oh, a traitor, I will deal with him sooner or later." Life sneered. He and LAN Wang continued to fight together. Both of them are powerful people with endless Avenue. Their strength is very terrible. Every move moves the avenue and turns the world upside down. The other side. The friars of the kingdom of Pangu fought with kings of all nationalities. In terms of quantity. Kings of all nationalities have an advantage. But in fact, it''s not the same thing. Sanqing, Lanyu and others are far more powerful than ordinary kings. They can often fight one against two, or even one against three. Coupled with the endless existence of renfei Avenue. Monks of all races were beaten under pressure. "So strong, the friar of Pangu kingdom is too strong." "When did they become so strong?" "It''s only been a few years. They have made progress to this extent. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if they were given another period of time?" The growth rate of the kings of Pangu God is far faster than they imagined. They know. This must be the result of the blessing of the kingdom of Qi Yun. But it''s too sick. "Hum, all the people of Pangu Kingdom deserve to die!" At this point, a cold hum sounded. In the void, two incomparably surging breath exploded. Two figures came majestically. One of them, surrounded by the divine light of space law, the other, holding a black Trident and wearing dark armor. "It''s the emperor''s guard!" Life is endless. When I see someone coming, my eyes brighten. And King Lan also felt a strong threat from the two new kings. Obviously, these are two infinite realms of the two roads. Moreover, it is an extraordinary Avenue! "Be careful, everyone." The imperial concubine''s face was a little dignified. As the road beyond the LAN king is endless, she can more realize the power of the two friars in front of her. The law of creation in her body has worked, and divine lights burst out to confront the emperor''s guard in front of her. "Hum, it''s only a few years since you stepped into the boundless road? Do you want to compete with us? Overestimate your strength." asked Tianfeng sneered, then waved the Trident in his hand, and a sharp edge burst out. The imperial concubine stood up. Boom. The wind and cloud swept around and the divine light burst. The imperial concubine stepped back tens of feet and her face was a little pale. "How strong!" The imperial concubine''s delicate body trembled slightly. She looked at Wen Tianfeng and looked more dignified, but Wen Tianfeng would not show any mercy. In the past, he was defeated and fled by the Madman of Chu. He always kept this in mind and always wanted to find an opportunity to retaliate. The king of Pangu kingdom of God has a lot to do with the madmen of Chu. How can he be merciful? Besides, Terrans are enemies when they stand on their opposite side. "Kill!" Wen Tianfeng waved a halberd and locked the imperial concubine. At this time, the earth gas rolls like a dragon. Dijun did it. He joined hands with the imperial concubine to block the attack of Wentian Feng. But the situation is still unfavorable. But even so, none of the kings present wanted to retreat. "Oh, Terrans, as always, disgust me." Not far away, the flying star smiled and his eyes were cold. There was a space around him, and divine light burst out. In the blink of an eye. The void is constantly torn apart. Kings were blown out. "I''ll meet you later." A majestic sword burst out. The sky flying star showed a different color in his eyes. After raising his hand to break the sword Qi, he looked at the bright moon in front of him. "The familiar breath is the sword of human ancestors. It seems that you are the reincarnation of the sword spirit of the sword of human ancestors." "So what?" The bright moon has no time to faint. She was holding a sword of the extreme way, and her breath was very cold. Although she has not been officially promoted to Avenue infinity, with the power of the sword spirit in the past, her combat power is not weaker than any avenue infinity. "Then you are even more damn!" The air flying star''s eyes are cold and his killing intention is vented. Renzu, the emperor''s greatest enemy in the past. For the friars on the emperor''s side, but anything related to human ancestors should not exist! "Void robbery!" The sky flying star cast a bright and dazzling light. When the glory flows, the world is broken! This is the trick of the Lord of vanity. As an ancient existence of the empty family, the sky flying star has studied with the Lord of the void for a period of time, and naturally will learn some tricks from each other. More Than This. After knowing that the Lord of emptiness died in the hands of the Madman of Chu, he hated the people of Pangu God''s Kingdom and wanted to kill them all. "Heaven man Yin Yang sword!" The bright moon has no time to know the strength of the sky flying star. As soon as she makes a move, it is the ultimate killing move. A sword light quickly sweeps out and tears the sky. The power of yin and Yang flows, just like dividing heaven and earth into two halves. Bang! Space law, yin-yang law, the moment of impact. The bright moon has no time to go back dozens of steps. "Die!" The flying star shot again. "The war flames of the disabled soldiers, and the gods and Demons drink blood!" A burst of flames roared out and turned into thousands of disabled soldiers. The majestic momentum is not much worse than the infinite blow on the road. This blow, for the moon flawless crotch under the empty flying star. It was a disaster of war. However, after using up this blow, most of his strength has been lost. In the face of the flying star, he may have no power to fight again. "Sky flying star, first solve God''s blood crying!" At this time, life kept shouting. When the flying star heard the speech, he felt that the threat of God weeping blood was greater. Therefore, he first ignored the moon and the disaster of war. He turned to the mountains and raised his hand. All kinds of space lights poured out and roared on the mountains. Soon. The whole mountain range was destroyed. Even the ground is sunken hundreds of thousands of feet, and the void is chaotic. "Ha ha, God cries blood. Now, you''re dead!" The sky flying star laughed and was very excited. "Oh? Really?" But in the depths of the earth, a lazy voice suddenly came out. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 "Oh, really?" A lazy light laugh sounded. When they were surprised, they saw the earth roaring for hundreds of millions of miles. An incomparably surging breath was vented from the depths of the earth. The whole earth was blasted and torn into two parts to form a huge canyon. A streamer swept out of it. The dazzling brilliance is like a big sun rising into the sky! The unparalleled breath made all the kings present tremble. The murderous spirit of the whole God crying area immediately boiled up. Everyone looked carefully. A man in a white robe, a shawl, a long gun and a lazy smile stood in the air. "God weeps blood!!" Sky flying star, life is endless, ask Tianfeng and others, and their pupils immediately shrink. The outstanding man in front of them is the goal of their trip. Terran God of war, god weeps blood! "It''s impossible. How can you survive my attack when you are sleeping? This, no, that''s..." The sky flying star''s face changed. Then he found that there was a palm sized pagoda suspended on the top of God''s blood weeping head, from which hundreds of millions of divine lights poured out and turned into layers of walls! "That''s the seven treasures rota!" "It''s the companion of the great God Baoluo, the original divine soldier!" The empty flying star took a breath of cold air. The great God of Baoluo is one of the original gods, and also the original one who was killed by God with blood, and the seven treasure rota is a powerful treasure born from the origin following each other in the earliest days. After God weeping blood killed the great God of Baoluo, the treasure naturally fell into his hands. Kong Feixing, Wen Tianfeng and others unexpectedly thought that God weeping blood refined the treasure and blocked their attack. This made God cry blood in his deep sleep and avoid a disaster. "This pagoda is still somewhat useful." God sobbed blood, yawned, and then squinted at the flying star, "just the emperor''s forbidden guard, dare to disturb my sleep, you want to die!" Words fall. God sobbed blood and stepped out with a long gun in his hand. Bang!! The gun force sweeps across and blooms hundreds of millions of Shenhua. Powerful power, directly smash the void! As soon as the pupil of the flying star shrinks, it urges the power of the law of space to the extreme. "Void robbery!" A robbery light blew out and collided with the force of the gun. But only a roar was heard. The empty flying star flew out upside down, vomited blood, and turned pale with a brush, which made the other kings present feel incredible. You know. The sky flying star is not an ordinary Avenue, there is no end. As the forbidden guard of the divine emperor, he has very strong combat power. For example, the avenue like Tianzun is endless, and he can''t move a few moves in front of him. But such a powerful existence was blown away by God''s bloody gun. "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you with one shot. It seems that I still need some time to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth in this era." God sobbed blood and shook his head. He just woke up from his sleep and hasn''t fully adapted to the changes of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with that shot just now, the flying star will die without life!! "So strong, this is the strength of God weeping blood!" The sky flying star swallowed his saliva and was extremely frightened. It''s really a big deal to be able to kill the original. "Don''t be afraid. He just woke up from his sleep. His combat power doesn''t exist. Now is a good time to kill him!!" Asked Tianfeng loudly. His breath rose, and the threat of terror spread out. He was the first emperor to wake up. He had already adapted to the rules of heaven and earth in this era, and his strength had reached its peak. Even... Comparable to the master!! He has self-confidence. He killed God and wept blood here! But when God wept and heard his words, he sneered, "if the chief of the guard came in person, I might be afraid, but with you, you also want to take my life. Do you want to laugh to death?" With that, God wept blood and swept out with a gun. The extremely overbearing power shrouded Wen Tianfeng. He held a long gun and his breath was as vast as the sea. Among them, it is with an earth shaking sense of war! The murderous spirit of the whole God crying area rushed towards madness, and turned into thousands of soldiers in the blink of an eye. It poured out with a bang! Ask Tianfeng how many people resist. Killing Avenue, space Avenue, destiny Avenue Several kinds of Avenue, Xianhui burst out, bright and dazzling! Energy stirs the wind and clouds and shakes the world. "I''ll help you!" At this time, LAN Wang also shot. Her strength is not bad. She has never lost her life. Several avenues, such as wind and thunder, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, erupt, with infinite power, shaking the sky and the earth. "Ha ha, good." God wept blood and couldn''t help sighing when he saw King Lan''s combat power. "God weeps blood and dies!" Wen Tianfeng roared and stabbed the Trident in his hand at the other party. The void was blown to collapse, and the halberd light was like the boundless ocean, which contained the power of the overbearing law of the road. The blow was extremely powerful. God wept blood, his eyes flashed slightly, his long gun was held high, and then he smashed it fiercely, like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains, crashing on the halberd light. With a roar. Halberd fried! The force of the law of the road rolls out. Wen Tianfeng''s face changed slightly and was blasted back one after another. "Didn''t he just wake up? Why is his combat power so terrible?" "Still, one tenth of his combat power can already reach this level. God weeps blood. Indeed, he is worthy of being the God of war of the human race!" Wen Tianfeng''s face was very dignified. But the stronger god weeps blood, the stronger his determination to kill each other! "Kill!" Wen Tianfeng killed again and waved the halberd one after another. A halberd passes a halberd. After the nine halberds, the nine halberds were superimposed together, and an incomparably gorgeous divine light broke out. This halberd made the heavens turbulent! "Ask Tianjue, Tianxing nine strikes!" A halberd fell and locked God to cry blood. The power of this move has completely stepped into the dominant level. It''s like a whole Avenue rolling down! God wept blood and laughed, "come on, let''s see this move... Zhan Tianjue, God wept and devil wept!!" A gun swept out. The incessant war swept across the sky, and the sun, moon and stars shook together. In the void, there was a voice of gods and Demons crying. It''s chilling. The moment when the gun force and halberd crash. I saw the void collapse madly around me. Then, a figure flew backwards. It''s Tianfeng! Even with all his strength, he was still defeated. I saw the God standing in the air, weeping blood, exuding unparalleled war spirit. Holding a long gun and throwing his hands and feet, he showed the power of the God of war! "Who else dares to fight me?!" God sobbed and screamed. The power of war is unmatched! The kings around him, frightened by his breath, retreated one after another. Looking at each other with fear and shock in his eyes. "The emperor''s guards are not opponents. Is it really just a person who has just awakened from his sleep? It''s too terrible." "If the Terran gets this God of war, it will be even more powerful." "This is trouble." On the other hand, the Terrans are very excited one by one. Looking at God weeping blood, his eyes showed reverence. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 God cries. The God of war awakened and pressed the emperor''s guard. Kings of all nationalities were frightened and thrilled by it. And at this time. A mysterious breath emanated from the void. "God weeps blood, don''t be complacent, I still have a card!" The empty flying star said loudly and saw his hand holding the mysterious formula. The forces of space laws meet and vaguely conjure up a Dharma phase in the void. The Dharma phase is very mysterious and exudes a towering atmosphere. Vaguely, LAN Wang and others felt a familiar breath. "Is this..." LAN Wang''s face changed slightly, "stop him!" Several Terran kings shot in an instant. The light of various laws blows out and blows to the flying star! "Ha ha, it''s too late!" The flying star laughed. Behind him, the Dharma has been completely condensed. A familiar face reflects the void. When raising his hand, the spatial law surges like the ocean, sweeping out with unparalleled divine power. Bang!! The attacks of LAN Wang and others were broken and turned into nothingness. "Lord of void!!" The imperial concubine exclaimed that the Dharma phase condensed by the empty flying star was the Lord of the void who had been killed by the Madman of Chu!! This scene is not just Terrans. Even the kings of all ethnic groups were in a great uproar and felt incredible. "How can this happen? Isn''t the Lord of emptiness dead?" "What the hell is going on?" "Strange." "Are these original people always going to be resurrected? The original candle dragon is like this. Why does the Lord of emptiness come to this set?" God wept blood and looked at the Dharma phase of the Lord of the void carefully, "this is not the Lord of the void, but the Dharma phase that integrates the power of the flying star and some ideas of the Lord of the void, but the strength can not be underestimated!" "It''s worthy of God''s blood. You can see my essence at a glance." The void Lord smiled faintly. Then he looked at LAN Wang and others with cold eyes. "Unexpectedly, we still have a chance to see you again. Let you compensate for the hatred killed by the Madman of Chu first!!" He is dead. But long ago, some thoughts were left in the flying star. This idea is connected to the noumenon. Naturally, he also knew about the fall of noumenon. He hates it! After being sealed by the original candle dragon for so many years, I finally broke free from the seal, but I met a madman from Chu. It was very unlucky. Today, he will avenge the Madman of Chu. First of all, start by destroying everything related to each other! "Kill!" The Lord of the void pointed out. The power of void robbing light is incomparably powerful and has reached the realm of domination. It is stronger than his original body sealed and then extricated from difficulties. After all, the strength of that body is only 1.2%. And this thought incarnation is the blessing of the power of an empty flying star. "Hum, kill people in front of me. Have you asked me?!" God sobbed blood and snorted coldly. He swept it out with one shot. Bang! The gun force collides with the force of space, stirring in all directions. "It seems that I have to kill you first." The Lord of the void looked at the God weeping blood and said faintly. "Yes, God cries blood and must die today." In the void, another monk came out. He was wearing a black robe, and there were dark flames burning all over his body. The Lord of the void looked at him, "subordinates of the original fire." The man in black bowed and said, "I have seen the Lord of void." In the earliest times, the status of the original gods was extremely respected. The Lord of emptiness, as one of them, should be polite no matter who saw it. "The original fire, awakened?" "Yes, the LORD sent me to assist you in weeping blood." Said the man in black. With that, he took out a long black knife, burning a black fire on it. Without saying a word, he cut it directly towards the God. "Hum." God sobbed blood and snorted, and a gun smashed the light of the knife. The void Lord pondered for a moment. Compared with Qi LAN Wang and others, the threat of God weeping blood is undoubtedly greater. After all, he has killed the original people. So he also attacked each other. "Ha ha, I said, you must die today!" Wen Tianfeng also killed. People in black robe, ask Tianfeng and life are the most top Avenue and infinite realm. Ask Tianfeng can even be comparable to some masters. The fighting power of the void Lord is also extremely terrible. These people joined hands, for a time, vaguely suppressed God''s weeping blood. LAN Wang, Mingyue has no time to wait for help. But they were stopped by kings of all races. "God must die when he cries blood, and no one can save him!" "Yes, you''ll die when you kill each other!" "Terran, you have been arrogant for too long." Boom, boom. The extreme Road, the great road is infinite, and even comparable to the strong master. These existential confrontations are extremely powerful. The whole Shenwai domain has been completely destroyed, and even several large domains nearby have been affected and constantly burst. In this war, heaven and earth became, the sun and moon were shining, and the starry sky was shaking. "Poof..." God wept blood and was hit by a divine light of the Lord of emptiness. Even with the protection of the seven treasures rota, it was still bloody. "If you give me more time to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth, I''m not afraid of these masters." God wept blood and his eyes were cold. But the offensive of Wen Tianfeng and others is becoming more and more fierce. "Ha ha, God is weeping blood. When we were sleeping just now, our offensive was not useless. In fact, you have been injured!" Asked Tianfeng with a smile. He could see that God was weeping blood and pressing the injury. The other side is at the end of a powerful crossbow. "Go to hell!" Ask Tianfeng and others to urge the law of the avenue and gather extreme moves! But at this point. An incomparably surging wave of energy burst out in the distance. The strength of this breath even shook the whole Hongmeng world, and God crying domains across hundreds and thousands of domains felt the breath. "That direction is..." LAN Wang and others looked happy. The source of that breath is the Pangu kingdom!! "Is it..." Wen Tianfeng''s face changed slightly. But the Lord of emptiness, with a touch of expectation on his face, "you''re finally here, madman Chu, I can finally be ashamed before the snow!!" In the kingdom of Pangu. The aura surges, the earth surges, and the golden lotus grows in the void. A white streamer rose from the most magnificent palace in the kingdom of God, and an unparalleled breath poured out. That streamer is the Madman of Chu. He has passed the customs. Feeling the incomparable surging power in my body, the Madman of Chu showed a touch of essence in his eyes, "is this the power of the three thousand extreme Tao?! as expected, I am so powerful and terrible. What kind of combat power can I play in a war with all my strength?" He can''t wait. Then, his mind moved, his unparalleled spiritual power shrouded the world, and he also noticed the startling battle in the God crying field in the distance. "Oh, what is a war on such a scale?" "Back to the master, it''s the Terran God of war who awakened with blood..." Little love said. He simply said what had happened over the years. The Madman of Chu is in seclusion. He doesn''t know what happened recently, but Xiao AI monitors the changes of the outside world for the Madman of Chu in real time. "I see." the Madman of Chu suddenly realized, and his eyes showed a touch of essence. "I just lack a battle." He stepped out and disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 In the God crying area, all kings felt the amazing breath fluctuation from afar, and couldn''t help but look shocked and panic. "It''s the Madman of Chu. He''s out of the customs." "Damn it, he''s here. What should I do now?" "My God, why don''t we withdraw?" The power of the Madman of Chu is too strong. Over the years, he defeated the darkness of the doomsday and cut off the Lord of the void. He was lucky. In the xuanhuang boundary, he killed all families with one sword. And create the kingdom of God, which has an invincible potential!! Even kings are afraid of him. "Gee, it seems to be a strong man of my Terran family." God weeping blood was amazing. It could scare these kings so flustered, which could not help but make God weeping blood curious about the madmen of Chu. "What are you afraid of?" At this point. A king snorted coldly, "only when the Madman of Chu is in the kingdom of God can he be invincible, but this is not his kingdom of God! Moreover, there are the emperor''s guards, the Lord of emptiness, and many kings. What are you afraid of?!" His words made some kings regain their confidence. The flustered mood gradually calmed down. "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid." "There is the Lord of emptiness and the emperor''s guard. We don''t have to be too afraid. It''s the madmen of Chu who should be afraid." "That''s right." "If the Madman of Chu comes, I will kill him!" The void Lord''s eyes burst into a cold light. The Revenge of being killed is still fresh in his memory! "Your noumenon is dead in my hand. I don''t know where you came from to say this." The indifferent voice sounded slowly. The Madman of Chu walked out of the void slowly. White clothes are as bright as snow. His behavior is like a supreme God. "What a fairy king!" God wept blood and couldn''t help praising the Madman of Chu. "It seems that in this era, my Terran is still the Lord of heaven and earth!" "Chu Madman!!" After seeing the Madman of Chu, the Lord of emptiness turned blue with anger. The scenes of being killed by the Madman of Chu in the past could not help but float to his mind. "I want you to die!" The Lord of void urges the power of the law of space to the extreme. The space Avenue appears. Extremely strong pressure, lock the Madman of Chu. "Oh, the defeated generals can only bark here." Chu Madman said faintly. He condescended and stepped out. Boom! The power of three thousand laws gathered in it, and the void was directly trampled into nothingness by this foot, and hundreds of millions of divine Xia burst out. Under this blow, the avenue of the Lord of the void was directly blown to pieces and turned into ashes. The Lord of the void shrinks his pupils and his face is shocked. "How is that possible?!" Bang! The space Avenue is broken. The thought incarnation of the Lord of void was trampled and burst on the spot. The empty flying star spits blood and flies upside down. His shawl is scattered and he is extremely embarrassed. He couldn''t believe looking at the Madman of Chu, "how could it be, how could you be so powerful, you''re just a extreme way!" He felt that the Madman of Chu was no more than the king of Jidao. But how could his power be so strong?! But God wept blood and saw a clue faintly. His eyes burst with light, "is it... Good, good, it''s really great!" With the Lord of the void being trampled by one foot. The rest of the kings were in an uproar. Even asking Tianfeng''s pupil shrinks. I can''t believe it. "How could this happen? His strength never reached this level in those years. Xiuwei was just the king of the first echelon." "Even though he has broken through the extreme Tao realm for thousands of years, how can his combat power be improved to this level?!" Wen Tianfeng swallowed his saliva, a little frightened. But the Madman of Chu swept his eyes and locked him, "Oh, the emperor''s forbidden guard asked Tianfeng. We met again. Come and pick me up!" The Madman of Chu pointed it out. A breath of extremely terrible extreme Tao diffused from it. This breath makes the avenue tremble at the endless. This is definitely the most terrible extreme way in history! The huge finger shadow fell from the sky, asked Tianfeng to roar, and the long halberd in his hand was smashed out, but the halberd seemed to blow on an unshakable holy mountain. The huge anti shock force burst the bones of his hands. With a halberd in his hand, he flew out directly. This finger fell on his chest, and with a bang, the Dark Armor hummed and trembled, and there were cracks. You know, this is the extreme magic weapon! He was damaged by a finger of a madman from Chu. In the extreme horror, Wen Tianfeng vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out and burst into pieces. I don''t know how many peaks. The main road in the body almost fell apart. "Monster!" "How can there be such a terrible king?" Wen Tianfeng was lying on a piece of ruins, staring at the sky. He is now wondering if he is dreaming. But the severe pain told him that this was true. He couldn''t even take a finger from the Madman of Chu. The other party has been so strong that he can''t catch up with it. It''s just a few thousand years! "Originally, you are so weak." The voice of the Madman of Chu came slowly. Asked Tianfeng to shrink his pupils and saw that the other party didn''t know when he had come to him and stepped on his chest. "Chu Madman!!" Ask the sky front, his eyes are red and want to crack. He was madly urged to the main road in his body, but he was hard hit. He couldn''t resist at all. He could only be trampled under his feet and roared. "It''s so noisy." The Madman of Chu said faintly and stepped on it with a slight force. Boom!! Wentianfeng''s sternum broke and sank. The earth centered on him exploded directly, and cracks spread out one after another. With a blood mist exploding. Ask Tianfeng. He was trampled by the Madman of Chu! The fragments of the avenue escaped from his feet and were dazzling. When they saw this scene, their scalp was numb. Especially the kings of all ethnic groups are full of horror. Originally, they thought that if the madmen of Chu came here, they would be able to deal with each other or even kill each other with the power of the Lord of emptiness and the emperor''s guard. After all, this is not Pangu. I didn''t expect it. Out of the kingdom of God, the strength of the Madman of Chu is still extremely terrible. Step on the Lord of the void. Step on the emperor''s forbidden guard. Invincible! "How could he be so strong that he has been closed for thousands of years? How do I think he has been closed for thousands of years?!" "My God, what kind of pervert is this?" "It''s not an opponent. We''re not an opponent at all." "Escape!" The kings of all nationalities fled in all directions without saying a word. However, when the madmen of Chu raised their hands, the law of space flowed and the infinite domain was displayed. Under his manipulation, the kings of all nationalities only felt that the surrounding space seemed to become a huge quagmire, making it difficult for them to move. "Did I allow you to leave?" The Madman of Chu said indifferently, holding his five fingers in the void. Bang!! In the void, huge vortices appeared. The vortex twisted, and the kings were twisted into a twist by the power of space contained in it, and the dilapidated bodies continued to fall from the air. For a time, the king fell like rain! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 God cries. Kings fall like rain. Each king was twisted into a twist by the incomparably powerful force of space, and his blood splashed in the air like rain. The scene in front of me was extremely shocking. Kings fall like rain! This kind of thing can only be seen in the earliest God war. "Devil, monster!" "This guy''s strength, how can he be so abnormal?!" Everyone was stunned. The king trembled and his scalp tingled. Even God''s blood weeping eyes showed a touch of surprise, "what a powerful means of space. As the extreme Tao, he can do this step. From ancient to modern, in addition to the ancestors, this young man is the second one I see." "Chu Madman, stop! We surrender!" "Madman Chu, you are completely against us by doing this. There are still primitive beings in our Gu clan. Do you want to die?" "Yes, you stop." "Stop now. There''s still room for turning around." The kings are afraid. They either surrendered, threatened, lured, or intimidated. But the Madman of Chu looked leisurely and ignored. Between raising their hands, the space vortex condenses, and the hegemonic power surges in all directions. Kings are constantly killed! "Madman, you are completely against all the families in the heavens!" A king roared. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu still didn''t care, "be an enemy to all races? Look what you said, as if I hadn''t been the same before." Yeah. I don''t know when he became a thorn in the flesh of all families. The kings of all families wanted to get rid of him. But so what? Despite the first World War, what is he afraid of?! "Die!" At this point. Next to the Madman of Chu, an unparalleled space divine light came out. This is the move of the Lord of emptiness. It is the flying star. In the face of such a move, the Madman of Chu yawned and patted in the air, and the more violent force of the law rolled out. Bang! The divine light of space is broken. The body of the empty flying star exploded on the spot, and the avenue inside collapsed. The Madman of Chu felt his strength and was satisfied. "I just gave 30% of my strength. The road is infinite and I am vulnerable. Kings of all nationalities are like lost dogs. They are desperate. Who will give me in this world?" His words, without any concealment, echoed in the sky. The kings of all nationalities were even more shocked when they heard the speech. Such combat power is only 30% of the power?! How terrible is the Madman of Chu who broke out with all his strength? What kind of monster are they fighting against!! "Sky fire burns the sun!" Not far away, the black robed King whispered, and a dark flame burned out and turned into a hot dragon, with a powerful breath. "The avenue of fire is infinite. What kind of ancient existence are you?" The Madman of Chu glanced at each other with great interest. Let the flame blow on him, and then a greater golden red flame burned out, devouring the dark fire in the blink of an eye. "Candle dragon fire?!" The pupil of the black robed King shrunk slightly. The fire of candle dragon, which is one of the most domineering flames in the world and one of the most primitive flames, is very terrible. The flame of the black robed king cannot be compared with it. "What is your relationship with the original candle dragon?" Asked the king in black. "Dead thing, there''s no need to know so much." The Madman of Chu said faintly, and then pointed it out. Bang! The void is broken. A candle dragon''s cremation poured out in the shape of a dragon. The extreme power contained in it made the black robed King tremble. The pupil of the black robed King shrinks. Just as he was about to fall, a fire meteor suddenly fell from the sky, breaking through the infinite domain of the Madman of Chu. This fire meteor is extremely powerful and terrible. In the blink of an eye, it tore the dragon shaped candle dragon fire! The next moment. The fire eroded in front of the Madman of Chu. He raised his hand and stepped back. His face showed surprise. Not only he, but also the other kings were very surprised. "The Madman of Chu was shaken back?!" "Who is it? It has such power." The Madman of Chu looked at the golden flame left on his palm and showed a surprised color in his eyes, "this flame has the smell of origin." Origin, the origin of the avenue. Only the top master can master the power of. And in addition to the top masters. There is also an existence that is born to master such power, which is born from an incomparably ancient origin... The original gods!! Boom, boom!! The void shook madly. The sky in the distance was covered by a golden flame, which burned brightly, turning heaven and earth into a fiery sea of fire. In the sea of fire, a tall and straight figure came out slowly. The golden flame was burning on him and formed a golden robe. His long hair and facial features were composed of flame. An incomparably old breath escaped. People only feel each other, as if they are synonymous with the flame. no It should be said that fire is synonymous with each other. The concept of fire is derived from each other. "At the beginning of fire, the God of fire... Among the original gods!" the God wept blood. When he saw the visitor, his pupils narrowed slightly and became extremely dignified. Although he killed the original. But that was the peak of him. Now he has to face an original and incomparable difficulty. When the original fire appeared, he slowly went to the Madman of Chu. Everywhere, the void collapsed and burned into nothingness, which was very terrible. The black robed King quickly saluted, "I have seen the Lord." "Yes." The original fire nodded slightly. Then he looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly, "I''ve heard of you. You are very famous in this era. I can give you a chance to join us. In the future, Jiuqing under the command of the divine emperor will have your seat. This is a great honor. Would you like to?" Hearing this, the pupils of some ancient kings suddenly shrunk. Life is endless and I wonder in secret. "I didn''t expect that the original fire would put forward such conditions." Others do not know, but as one of the earliest kings, life is endless, but it is clear how attractive the condition of the original fire is. Emperor Jiuqing. These are the nine most powerful men under the emperor. In the original kingdom of God, power is second only to the existence of the divine emperor. Generally speaking, Jiuqing is held by the original. For example, the original fire, the Lord of emptiness But now, the original fire said that it could give a position in Jiuqing to the Madman of Chu. This is something that even the original can''t enjoy. Life kept looking at the Madman of Chu, very jealous. "Once he promised, in the future, under the protection of the emperor, he would be really carefree in the heavens, and no one could get him." Even if all ethnic groups unite, they can''t do it. Because the divine emperor is the supreme existence! "Oh, Jiuqing..." "Unfortunately, I''m a Madman of Chu. I''ve never been the highest and strongest. I''m tied with others and still subordinate to others? I don''t care!" The Madman of Chu smiled and stood with his hands down. He exuded unparalleled arrogance, "what should the emperor do? When he recovers, I will grab the position of the strongest in the sky with my own hands!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 The arrogant breath of the Madman of Chu shows. When the original fire heard his speech, he looked very cold, "you Terrans are still as arrogant as ever!" Originally, he saw that the Madman of Chu was a genius. The future may not be the second ancestor. That''s why Xu made heavy profits and planned to draw the other party to their side. Unexpectedly, the other party was merciless. It made him furious. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." The original fire said coldly. He raised his hand and pointed out that the unparalleled domineering atmosphere was manifested, and a golden flame was turned into a golden beam. The Madman of Chu stabbed his finger and cut it out. Sword Qi collides with fire. The Madman of Chu was repulsed again. "The power of origin is really extraordinary." Not far away. God weeping blood and others looked dignified. "The original fire is one of the original ones. Although he has just recovered like me, and his strength has not been fully recovered, even one tenth is extremely terrible. This madman of Chu is afraid he can''t stop it." God sobbed blood and said solemnly. Although Lanyu, renfei and lanwang are also worried, they still have infinite confidence when looking at the Madman of Chu. "We believe in the Lord!" Sanqing took a deep breath and said. "Master, you are good at what you can''t do!" LAN Wang said faintly. She has seen the Madman of Chu create too many miracles. Now, why not create another one? "If it''s a childe, it must be no problem." Lan Yu said, believing in the Madman of Chu. God wept blood and looked at these people. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know where they came from. But the scene in front of him made him feel a sense of familiarity. A long time ago. He and some other strongmen of the Terran also believe in ancestors. I believe that as long as there is each other, all difficulties can be solved. "God weeps blood. Believe in the madmen of Chu, just as we believed in our ancestors." the moon has no time to come to God weeping blood and said. God wept blood and looked at her with a different color in his eyes. "Familiar breath... I see. You are the sword spirit of human ancestors." "Exactly." "There is only one ancestor. It''s not a simple thing to be the second ancestor." God sobbed blood lightly. "Yes, but there is only one Madman of Chu in this world." The moon has no time to say. She already knows something about the Madman of Chu. She knew that the other party would not become the second ancestor, nor would she want to become the second ancestor. He would only be a Madman of Chu and the first Madman of all ages! Boom!! The surging flame turned into a ferocious fire dragon. The Madman of Chu retreated tens of feet. "The power of origin is amazing." He gave a sigh of admiration. More and more curious about the origin. The original fire looked at him with a cold look. When he raised his hand, his breath flowed and turned into flames. Each path carries the power of killing the extreme path. His strength has not been restored. But more powerful than some masters. "Oh, let''s see who is stronger and who is weaker than the power of origin and my three thousand pole Tao." the Madman of Chu chuckled. The next moment. An incomparably powerful breath swept out of his body. The breath of all kinds of roads flows out. The three thousand laws surrounded him like stars. Each of them exuded the breath of extreme Tao, bright and dazzling. Seeing this, some kings took a breath of air-conditioning. "This, what is this?!" "Three thousand rules are all the breath of the great road!" "God, how is this possible..." "I finally know why he is extremely powerful, but he has such terrible combat power. So it is..." "Others are a kind of extreme Tao, he is three thousand extreme Tao!!" "It''s terrible." Many kings are amazed. Some kings have numb scalp and godless eyes. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s only a few thousand years. How could he raise 3000 avenue to the realm of 3000 Jidao, not 3000 eras? How did he do it..." "Three thousand pole way... This monster!" "It''s terrible..." Even the original fire eye showed a different color, "the power of the three thousand pole Tao, I didn''t expect to see such a power. You really have the same qualification as the ancestors. If you don''t die, it will be a great threat!!" With that, he punched the Madman of Chu. The power of origin turns into a boundless sea of fire. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu caused a sensation with the power of the three thousand extreme Tao. The three thousand principles were like stars, blooming brightly, and the terrible fluctuations made the void explode madly. The three thousand pole road is a boundless sea of fire. In the crash, the surging energy breath shakes the sun, moon and stars, and the heavens are turbulent. The whole God crying domain was instantly crazy by energy and constantly burst. In the sea of fire, the Madman of Chu stood in the air, surrounded by the laws of the whole body. The origin of the fire around him collided with his breath and was isolated. "The original fire, can you survive in my hands?" Chu Madman said faintly. Raise your hands. A white streamer swept out of his hand. It was a long sword like crystal. The sword was cold and the mysterious breath escaped. The flames around it were hard to erode it. The same breath that escaped from the sword! "That''s the origin of the sword!" The eyes of the original fire flashed, revealing a little dignified. To some extent, the sword in the hand of the Madman of Chu was at the same level as him. "Exactly... Kunwu!" The Madman of Chu pointed to the original fire. One step out, the sword blade cuts out, the sword light shines, and the breath of the three thousand pole Tao is contained in it. The spirit tears the heaven and earth and shocks the Yin and Yang universe. As soon as the original fire''s eyes coagulated, he raised his hand and punched. The flames around turned into a fire lotus and bloomed. "Divine fire lotus, broken!" Bang! The fire lotus collides with the sword Qi. The origin of the fire and the bombardment of the three thousand pole road spread out of the void. Under this violent impact, the Madman of Chu and the original fire were retreated respectively, and the immortal light flowed around and burst out. "Come again." The Madman of Chu smiled and waved Kunwu in his hand. A sword light stretches across the heaven and earth, in which the law of three thousand pole Tao flows, bright and dazzling, just like a bright star river. "Divine fire formula, burn the sky and destroy the stars!" The original fire condensed the origin of the flame into a huge fireball, which rolled out like a vast hot sun. Sword Qi contacts Da RI. The sword Qi dissipated. Dayi was split in two. The madmen of Chu, the original fire, were collided and retreated again. "The power of the three thousand extreme Tao, the power of human ancestors, I didn''t expect to see it again in this era." said the original fire. The smell of origin on him became stronger and stronger. The intention to kill the Madman of Chu is getting colder and colder. "Let''s meet you. It''s more interesting." The Madman of Chu rose up in the air and held Kunwu in his hand. The avenue of sword appeared behind him, and the meaning of sword continued to gush out from ancient and modern times. "Sword 26!" The terrible sword Qi rises into the sky. The original fire looked like this, and his eyes coagulated, "come on!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 As soon as the eyes of the original fire coagulate, the origin breath flows out. A large number of golden flames rose into the sky. Each flame carries a supreme divine power, which is enough to kill the extreme Tao. Thousands of gold fires meet and turn into an ancient appearance of gods and demons. "Huoshennu!!" Vulcan FA Xiang, blow out and smash at sword 26! In the extreme intersection. Sword light and fire light reflect everywhere. Unparalleled breath, impact the eight wastelands, shake the sky and earth. The heavens are one of the earthquakes. Hundreds of millions of God''s light shines, and God''s crying domain collapses! The madmen of Chu bear the brunt of the original fire. They were shocked out and smashed the mountains like meteors. The Madman of Chu dressed in white and was a little confused. But his breath is still very surging. Surrounded by the power of the three thousand pole Tao, it is as bright as the stars, and black hair dances wildly, like a crazy demon God. The arrogant Qi frightens the ancient and modern. Hundreds of millions of miles away. The flame on the original fire swayed, and the breath was a little disordered. There were cracks in the God of fire Dharma behind him. His eyes were fixed on the Madman of Chu. With that blow just now, he fell into the disadvantage! But he believed that the injury of Chu Madman was no better. "Huoshenwei, kill him!" The original fire whispered. Suddenly. I saw the figures rushing out of the void, surrounded by flames and wearing black robes, each of which is the realm of kings. The avenue is endless, and there are several. This is Vulcan guard. And a slave to the original fire. "Ha, the original fire needs the help of others, but some slaves want to kill me. You look down on me too much." The Madman of Chu laughed and swept Kun Wu''s hands. Bright as a river of stars, the sword light will kill the God of fire guards! He stepped out again, crossed hundreds of millions of miles, came to the sky of the original fire, raised his hand and cut down with a sword, and the sword light completely shrouded the other party. "Hum!" The original fire snorted coldly, and the broken Vulcan Dharma phase behind him blew a punch again to block the blow, but the Dharma phase was also broken. The original fire retreated again. Chu Madman''s mouth slightly tilted, "come again!" When he waved Kunwu in his hand and wielded a sword, he had an unparalleled power to destroy the world. The powerful and sharp majestic breath was frightening. "Back!" The original fire suddenly gave a soft drink. Then, his original breath burst out, and after blocking the attack of the Madman of Chu, his figure retreated violently, "Madman of Chu, today''s war is just the beginning. The divine war has been opened. I look forward to fighting with you again!" He is not in his heyday now. The strength of the Madman of Chu is above his imagination. If he continues to fight again, he can''t win the Madman of Chu. It''s better to retreat first and wait until you get back to the top. "Want to go?" The Madman of Chu drank lightly, and his unparalleled sword intention soared into the sky. The breath of three thousand extreme Tao turned into a surging sword light. The sword Qi tore for nine days. The horror of the sword light broke the void and tore the barrier of the universe. The heavens shook together and the galaxy collapsed. The original fire took the sword, snorted and suffered a lot of injuries, but it forced it to support it and left the battlefield immediately. Seeing this, the kings of all nationalities couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "Chu Madman, can even beat and run away from the original." "It''s terrible. It''s original. It''s not the opponent of Chu Madman. This guy is too abnormal." "Terror..." Kings of all races swallowed their saliva. And the Madman of Chu looked at the original fire that ran away in a panic and turned his mouth. "Cut, is this the original gods? But so." next. He looked at him, weeping blood to God, and looked at each other curiously. This is the legendary Terran God of war Very powerful. Judging from the breath, the other party is really strong. However, it is somewhat incompatible with the rules of heaven and earth around it, which is also the biggest reason why the other party can not give full play to its strength, including the original fire. It is also for this reason that one''s combat power will not exist. "I''ve seen you, master." The Madman of Chu walked forward and saluted. "You, very good, very good." God sobbed and looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration and satisfaction in his eyes and said, "you exist in this era. We may not have no chance to win this divine war." "We will win!" Chu Madman said firmly. "Yes, we must win!" God sobbed blood and his eyes were dignified. This is the final era and the final divine war! It is a war that determines the future of the heavens. "Elder, let''s go back to the kingdom of God for rest." "OK." The other side. Life is endless, some panic fled to a mountain peak. He escaped while the Madman of Chu fought with the original fire. Because he just had a very strong hunch that if he continued to stay there, he would probably be killed. As a strong man in the way of fate, he believes in his feelings very much. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible." "I didn''t expect that the fighting power of the Madman of Chu was so strong that there was another existence that mastered the power of the three thousand extreme Tao after the ancestors." Life is endless, said with lingering fear. The power of the three thousand pole Tao. Although it is the extreme Dao, the power of 3000 kinds of extreme Dao superimposed together is extremely terrible. Even if it is the master, it can be easily countered. On the three thousand pole road, there are three thousand infinite roads. By virtue of this power, even without using the power of origin, the ancestors of the past could traverse the heavens and overwhelm all ethnic groups!! "The Madman of Chu has grown up to this point. It seems that we should go to find an anti God first." life kept whispering. Against God, one of the Nine Emperors of God. I made friends with the six eyed family a long time ago. His power is indispensable to contend with the Madman of Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people who can build a kingdom of Qi and fortune. It''s amazing." God wept blood and looked at the Pangu kingdom in front of him. The Madman of Chu also took the opportunity to ask the ancient Terran God of war about the oldest era, especially about human ancestors. After all, he has the body of human ancestors and sits on his free law. Although I haven''t met my ancestors, I have a lot of relationship. "You have mastered the otherworldization method of human ancestors, haven''t you?" "Yes, do you know that even the ancestors did not deduce this cultivation method to the extreme." God sobbed blood lightly. Hearing this, people were shocked. They have seen the horror of this otherworldly law. It can be said to be the first Dharma of the heavens. But God sobbed and said, this is not the extreme of this method! How terrible it is that this method is really the ultimate! Think of this. The crowd couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. But the Madman of Chu didn''t have much accident when he heard the news. "Sure enough, this method is not to the extreme." The Madman of Chu whispered. As early as when he first got his freedom method, he had a faint feeling that this method had not reached the extreme! Sure enough, the ancestors also know this. Is there any way to deduce this method to the extreme? The Madman of Chu looked forward to God weeping blood. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 God wept blood, smiled and took out a jade slip, "you may be disappointed. Even the ancestors didn''t deduce this method to the extreme before they died, but he left some insights." The Madman of Chu solemnly took over the jade slip, "I know." next. He asked people to arrange God to cry blood. The other party is the Terran God of war. It has strong combat power. It has killed the original, but it is an important combat power of God war. The Madman of Chu also went back to understand the jade slip in his hand. It seems that renzu extrapolated to the corner of the future and knew that someone could master his freedom method in the future, so he left some of his feelings about this method, gave it to God to cry blood, and gave it to the Madman of Chu through his hand. A few years later. The Madman of Chu also read the information in the jade slips. Also had a lot of harvest. We have a deeper understanding of the free law of altruism. "I see." "Although the human ancestor mastered the three thousand laws, he just stayed in the infinite realm of the three thousand roads and did not break through the domination. His real strength lies in the power of origin mastered by one of the original gods." "And his free Dharma depends on the three thousand Avenue. If all the three thousand Avenue are raised to the realm of domination, his free Dharma will really reach the extreme! But how is it possible to dominate the three thousand Avenue?" When he broke through the three thousand pole path, he had consumed a lot of effort. He used more than half of the countless fairy medicines in Xiandao to refine hundreds of Jidao pills. With the help of the power of Jidao pills, he broke through 3000 Jidao pills. After that, there are three thousand roads. Above infinity is the master. Is it possible to master the master of 3000 Avenue? Even if Chu crazy people are amazing at all times, it is hard to imagine how terrible it will be to master the master of three thousand roads. Perhaps this is the key to defeating the emperor. The Madman of Chu thought to himself. "The divine war has been opened. The three thousand pole road alone is not enough. I am promoted again to reach the infinite power of the three thousand road." "If you want to be promoted to three thousand Avenue infinity, you have to find some external forces." Divine war has been opened. The oldest and most powerful Emperor may wake up at any time. The Madman of Chu has a strong sense of urgency. "By the way, how did I forget it?" The Madman of Chu suddenly saw a light. His figure flashed and disappeared. The next moment. He came to a golden pool, which was flowing with golden brilliance, and the mysterious law of creation was floating in the water. This is the pool of creation. The Madman of Chu once drew one of the eternal rewards. Pangu kingdom of God can produce a large number of talents. In a short time, the number of Kings increased rapidly, which played a very important role. Many people have greatly increased their natural appearance after experiencing the baptism of fortune pool. This creation pool is also a secret place of the kingdom of God. The Madman of Chu came here today to understand the infinity of the three thousand roads with the help of the power of the creation pool. Of course, the power of the ordinary creation pool can''t help him do this, but the origin is connected under the creation pool! If he can enter the origin. Not to mention breaking through the infinite Avenue, we can even master the power of origin. It has become the existence of the original gods. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu flashed and directly entered the creation pool. In the pool. A curtain of light stood in front of the Madman of Chu. In the light curtain, there is a large area of the power of origin surging, which is the origin of creation and the source of the Tao of creation! "Last time, I couldn''t break the light curtain, but now I''m not what I used to be. It''s nothing to break the light curtain." Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated. Sword Qi flows. In an instant, there were waves in the pool. Thousands of laws of creation circulate among them, and the light curtain ripples in circles, but it is as strong as ever and has not been destroyed. "Oh, this light curtain is beyond my expectation." The Madman of Chu was slightly surprised. Now he can kill the extreme Tao with one blow. But it can''t break the light curtain. However, he was not discouraged. As soon as the eyes coagulated, the sword Qi came out again. This sword was more than ten times stronger than just now. With a terrible blow, it finally tore a crack on the light curtain. instant. An incomparably strong smell of origin gushed out of it. The whole Pangu kingdom was one of the earthquakes. LAN Wang, renfei and others who are practicing feel this breath. "What''s the smell?" "The road in my body is restless for it..." Even the God who was recuperating sobbed blood suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the pool of creation. His eyes were uncertain, "origin is the breath of the origin of creation, but why does this breath suddenly appear?" Is there a primitive in Pangu? Or is there a top master who controls the power of origin? "No, the power of the origin of creation, even in the earliest days, was only mastered by human ancestors and the Lord of creation." "How did this happen?" God sobbed blood and couldn''t help getting out of the pass. LAN Wang, renfei and others also appeared and came to the sky over the creation pool. The incomparably strong power of the origin of creation poured out from it and gradually filled the kingdom of God. This power is incomparably mysterious. This power of creation is of great benefit to the friars in the kingdom of God. Many friars feel it under the influence of this power of origin. Even God weeping blood felt more and more fit with this heaven and earth. Can play a more powerful force. "It''s the pool of creation." In a flash, LAN Wang came to the creation pool and saw the Madman of Chu under the creation pool. He was surprised, "it''s the master." "Well, LAN, take care of the kingdom of God. I''ll go there." With that, he flashed into the origin of creation. After he left, the crack on the barrier was closing rapidly under the pool of creation, and the force of the origin of creation no longer gushed out. "The pool connecting the origin, I didn''t expect that there was such an extraordinary thing hidden in the kingdom of God." God sobbed and said in surprise. The origin gradually disappeared after the manifestation of 3000 Avenue. Even in the earliest times, there were few things related to origin except the power of origin mastered by the original gods. This is also one of the reasons why the original gods are difficult to overcome. Connected to the pool of origin This kind of thing was unheard of in the earliest days. "With the power of origin, I should be able to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth in a short time." God wept blood and looked at the power of origin escaping from the pool of creation around me. He brightened his eyes and planned to practice here. Naturally, everyone has no opinion. God weeping blood is now the top combat power among them. The sooner you recover, the better. The other side. In the origin of creation. The Madman of Chu felt the power of origin around him and was amazed. He now feels that he is in a river, his body is drifting with the waves, and this origin is gradually transforming his body. Let yourself fit the origin more. He began to try to understand the infinite power of the road. It was not long before he mastered the power of infinite Avenue. "How fast." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help exclaiming. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 "The origin of nature is really extraordinary." The Madman of Chu exclaimed. The origin of creation is like a river that wraps him up and allows him to drift with the waves in this origin. In this process, he breathes the power of origin around him and continuously understands the infinite power of the avenue of enlightenment. A variety of extreme ways were transformed into infinite roads under his understanding. time lapse. The Madman of Chu didn''t know how long it had been. The infinite power of his enlightenment is more and more. And outside. The world of Hongmeng is full of ups and downs. The ancient existence of all ethnic groups has awakened one after another and manipulated the situation. The whole Hongmeng world has come to an unprecedented stage. Vaguely, in the earliest days of restoration, the kings walked everywhere, and the roads were like dogs. Countless creatures were excited and afraid of the change. This grand occasion will undoubtedly give birth to many opportunities. But at the same time, if you are not careful, you will be slapped to death by a king who doesn''t know where to come out, or you will be caught in the battle of the top strong and killed by the afterwave. The death probability can be said to rise sharply. The war of Kings is extremely frightening. Hundreds of millions of creatures will fall. Now, it''s a king''s scuffle. The fight shook the heavens. It''s horrible. But there is one place, which is the Holy Land in the eyes of many creatures. That is Pangu kingdom. Compared with the chaos in other places, the kingdom of Pangu can be said to be very harmonious. There are many kings in the kingdom of God, and it will maintain the order in the kingdom of God. In addition, with the blessing of the kingdom of God, monks can be said that everyone is like a dragon, and any one is a spiritual talent in the outside world. Almost everyone believes that the kingdom of God will be the master of the future. "The kingdom of God, and the Madman of Chu. His strength is terrible and can''t be guessed. It''s just an easy thing to become the master in the future." "Yes, it is said that he once defeated the original." "Tut Tut, it''s terrible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pangu Kingdom, the master of the future?" In a magnificent palace. A young man sitting on the Golden King''s chair showed a playful color on his face, and beside him, there were several figures side by side. Including the original fire and... Against God. "Prince, Pangu kingdom is really arrogant. Why don''t you let me go and I will take back the head of the Madman of Chu!" A man in black armor said coldly. The young man in gold waved his hand, "Oh, don''t worry. Play with them. I also want to see how capable this Pangu kingdom is. Don''t they rely on a kingdom of God? Let''s get them a kingdom of God!" As soon as this statement came out, the original fire several existed and lit up in front of me. "Is the prince going to open the kingdom of God?" "Yes." The prince of God smiled and showed a touch of interest in his eyes, "on the word of the kingdom of God, my original kingdom of God is the oldest and strongest existence!" Several people came to the depths of a palace. Here, a golden crystal is suspended. The crystal exudes an incomparably mysterious atmosphere, and bursts of Qi flow in it. The prince of God looks at the crystal and his eyes are hot. "The kingdom of God, my father and emperor once gave me the power to open the kingdom of God. It''s time for the original kingdom of God to reappear in the world and let those people see what is the real kingdom of God!" With that, the prince of God bloomed with Shenhua. The original fire, counter God and others also began to urge the power of origin. A steady stream of power poured into the crystal. All of a sudden, the crystal bloomed with incomparably bright brilliance, just like a stone thrown into the lake. Centered on the crystal, bursts of spatial ripples sprang up and spread out, gradually covering several large areas around. Where the ripples go, palaces and pavilions emerge, and in the blink of an eye, they become huge cities, incomparably spectacular. The great world was shocked by Hongmeng. All kinds of visions, one after another. Many kings were aware of the incomparable vastness. "That, that''s the kingdom of God!! another kingdom of God!" "How could another kingdom suddenly appear? What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at the kingdom of God out of thin air and was very shocked. In the kingdom of God, palaces and pavilions are resplendent, with all kinds of immortal family blessing sites, among which there are countless immortal birds and animals. The kingdom of God rises from the sky and hangs high in the nine heavens. And Pangu is in China. God weeping blood also noticed the sudden emergence of the kingdom of God. He looked at the kingdom of God with dignified eyes: "it is the original kingdom of God! Only the two can open the original kingdom of God, the emperor and the son of God!" "It seems that the prince of God has awakened." If the emperor wakes up, they will definitely know. It can''t be quiet. The emergence of the original kingdom of God shocked Hongmeng world. And Pangu Kingdom, LAN Wang and others also gathered together. "The prince of God is not only the son of the emperor of God, but also one of the Nine Emperors. The reappearance of the original kingdom of God in the world should be the ghost of the other party. They have the original kingdom of God as their base camp. This war will be more difficult." "Not only that, it was estimated that the kingdom of God would send someone out soon." Several people are talking. In addition to the killing God, Pangu God Kingdom, the original God Kingdom, as the two most powerful God kingdoms in the Hongmeng world, one stands on the side of protecting the world and the other on the side of destroying the world. There must be a war between the two. Since the original kingdom of God has appeared, they will not do nothing. The first target is the Pangu kingdom. Once the Pangu kingdom is defeated, other resistance forces can be said to be insignificant. "Master weeping blood, when can you recover your peak combat power?" Gu Linglong looked at God and asked. "At least three hundred years!" God sobbed blood and took a deep breath. Although he had the power of the origin of creation in the creation pool to help him, it would not take a day to restore the peak. "Three hundred years..." Gu Linglong said firmly in her eyes, "then we''ll keep him for 300 years!" Within 300 years. Pangu kingdom must not be broken by the original kingdom! The original God. The prince of God raised his hands and shouted, "wake up!" Suddenly. On a cemetery in the original kingdom of God, a hand suddenly stretched out from the soil, and a man climbed out of the grave. Not just him. There are still some, one by one, recovering from sleep. The prince of God looked at this scene and was extremely satisfied, "well, the glory of the kingdom of God will last forever. The soldiers of the kingdom of God, follow me... To fight!!" The prince of God was in high spirits and led a group of Chinese soldiers recovering from their sleep to march towards Pangu sect. Everywhere you go, the world is shaking and the sun and moon are shining. The monks who noticed this were extremely shocked. "Is Pangu going to war with the original kingdom?!" "God, this will be an earth shaking war." "The war between the two divine Kingdoms has been very rare since ancient times." The war of the kingdom of God attracted the attention of the whole Hongmeng world. Everyone knows that this war will affect the pattern of the heavens. And the other side. Pangu kingdom of God naturally knows that the original kingdom of God sent troops and came in a mighty way. Each one is recuperating and waiting for the coming of battle. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 The war between the two divine kingdoms must be extremely earth shaking. When the original kingdom of God sent troops alone, the momentum was enormous. There were countless friars on the avenue, and hundreds of kings. Extremely terrible. This army, everywhere it goes, the world is shocked. And the other side. The kingdom of Pangu is also waiting. Compared with the original divine Kingdom, the details of Pangu divine kingdom are inferior. After all, the original divine kingdom is too old. Although it has been sealed for a long time, the details are still extremely terrible. The army of the original kingdom of God came mighty. They did not enter the region of Pangu kingdom. Because they know the special nature of the kingdom of God and that the madmen of Chu have almost invincible combat power and are difficult to defeat. The opponent''s combat power is terrible. Who dares to provoke the power of the three thousand extreme Taoism? Not to mention the blessing of the kingdom of air luck. So they intend to fight outside the kingdom of God. "Chu Madman, come out and die!" A king of the original kingdom of God, take a step forward. With a roar, the waves rolled like thunder. The whole Pangu kingdom was heard clearly. Lan Yu, Chu Hong and others couldn''t help frowning, "bastard, these guys don''t dare to enter the kingdom of God, so they dare to provoke us outside." "Don''t be fooled." Everyone turned a deaf ear to the provocation of the outside world. The people of the original kingdom of God shouted for several days and nights, and all kinds of insulting words were constantly thrown out, listening to people''s teeth itching. last. LAN Wang and others directly opened a sound insulation barrier and turned a deaf ear. "Hoo, it''s finally clean." Chu Hong breathed a sigh of relief. But Gu Linglong was lost in thought, "something''s wrong. There''s something wrong. Would the people of the original kingdom of God use this low-level method?" "No, they are testing!" Gu Linglong''s eyes coagulated. And the other side. In the army of the original kingdom of God. The prince of God touched his chin, "according to the information, the Madman of Chu is arrogant. He can stand such abuse?" "Or, the Madman of Chu can''t show up now?!" Thinking of the latter possibility, the prince of God couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "the Madman of Chu hasn''t appeared in these years. Is he closing again?" If so. The prince of God got up slowly, and his body erupted into an incomparable cold power. In China, only the Lord of the kingdom of God can get a huge increase in the power of Qi transportation. Other monks can''t use that power to improve their combat power. As long as the madman can''t do it. Then they can attack without scruples. "Prince of God, our people have been fighting outside the kingdom of God for several days and nights, and the Madman of Chu still hasn''t appeared. It seems that he really can''t fight, or he''s not in the kingdom of God now." said the original fire. "Then... Do it!" The prince of God said faintly. But just when he was ready to command the army to attack Pangu, a terrible palm strength contained the power of wind, thunder and the law of heaven and earth. Boom!! The king who was shouting was blown into a blood mist by this blow! LAN Wang stepped out with his head held high and said with a sneer: "the original kingdom of God, what''s the meaning of fighting outside? If you have seed, attack in!!" Hearing this, the prince of God and others were stunned. They guessed wrong? King LAN dares to respond to their provocation. Is the Madman of Chu in God''s country? "Hum, it''s just bluff." The prince of God snorted and wanted to fight. But Pangu''s Kingdom suddenly made an unexpected move. All the border prohibitions in the kingdom were closed!! The whole kingdom of Pangu was defenseless before them! The army of the original kingdom of God was stunned. What happened? Is Pangu ready to surrender? "No, they are luring us into the kingdom of God. Once we go in, they really let the madmen of Chu kill us." The prince of God said, stop the advance of the army. The original fire, against God, also feels that there is some truth. Pangu''s domestic fortune is very terrible. The power of the madmen of Chu in this kingdom of God is almost invincible. Even if they dominate, they can only be suppressed. If they rashly attack, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The smarter a person is, the more attentive he is." "We open the border to make the defense empty. The leaders in the opposite side will doubt whether we have set a trap secretly, so they absolutely dare not attack rashly." Gu Linglong said faintly. If the Madman of Chu is here, he must know what this move is. Empty city plan! "But sister Linglong, how long can we scare them?" Chu Hong said. The Madman of Chu is now in the origin of creation. He didn''t show up. Pangu''s Kingdom lacked absolute power. Once the prince of God and others attacked, they were afraid of a bloody fight. The death and injury of Pangu kingdom will be very heavy. "You can bluff as long as you can. As long as we don''t leave the kingdom of God, even if we die, your husband can use the power of the kingdom of God to revive us after he leaves the customs." Gu Linglong said faintly, which is also a guarantee. The power of Chu madmen to resurrect all people is their greatest dependence. "Also..." Chu Hong nodded, "but it''s really uncomfortable to hear them provoking outside. I''ll meet them when I go out!" Chu Hong''s figure flashed and disappeared. Outside the kingdom of God. LAN Wang stood in the air, emitting a surging breath all over him. The army of the original kingdom of God opposite is ready to move. But he never dared to attack rashly. At this point. A hot breath exploded. A virtual shadow of a divine Phoenix, carrying the Phoenix Fire, rolled out and ruthlessly broke into the army of the kingdom of God. Many soldiers were burned to ashes by the fire. "Cowards of the original kingdom of God, come here if you have seed!!" Chu Hong walked out of the kingdom of God and provoked with a horizontal gun. Her words made the faces of some kings of the kingdom of God a little gloomy. "Bastard." "A little king is so arrogant!" "Prince, let me meet her for a while." A king can''t stand it. One step out, rushed to Chu Hong, and unfolded in the field. This is a king of the first echelon. Hongmeng is also a top power in the world. But king LAN looked at each other and slapped him out. With a bang, the king who rushed up was directly smashed. "Let''s have some weight." LAN Wang said faintly. "Bastard!" A cold drink sounded. In the void, a great dark force flows out. It''s the darkness of doom. After being swallowed up by the Dark Lord, his remaining strength gradually gathered together after the recovery of the kingdom of God. Now the darkness of doomsday is all his strength. But less than half of its heyday. It made him feel very helpless. His hatred for Pangu is even more unusual. "Kill!" The darkness of the end of the day slapped, but king LAN saw it and slapped it. Unexpectedly, the darkness of the end of the day retreated dozens of steps. "Doomsday darkness? Just an overdue villain." LAN Wang snorted and disdained. When the darkness of the end of the day heard this, his face changed indefinitely and he was trembling with anger, but he was beaten by a slap and even retreated dozens of steps. He can''t refute it at all. Now he can''t even beat King LAN. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "Hum, little LAN Wang, dare to be presumptuous!" A cold hum sounded, and I saw a step against God, which was more powerful than ordinary masters. Boom, boom Against the power of God, smash the void one after another. Seeing this, LAN Wang''s eyes coagulated and urged his power to the extreme. The infinite power of the road burst out. With a roar. The figure of LAN Wang retreats violently, and returns to the kingdom of God with Chu Hong. "If you have the courage, you will enter the kingdom of God for a war!" The voice of LAN Wang echoed slowly. "Hum, do you think I will be fooled?" He snorted coldly against God and resolutely refused to enter the kingdom of God. Although he has confidence in his strength. But none of the Chu madmen in the kingdom of God is sure that they can face it, especially those who have not fully recovered their strength. "Against God, attack far!" At this time, the prince of God said faintly. A light flashed in front of him, "good!" When he raised his hand, his body erupted into unparalleled power, and the law poured out, turned into a startling giant palm and roared to the kingdom of God. This blow was very overbearing! The next moment, I saw that in the undefended kingdom of God, prohibitions suddenly emerged and turned into a huge array. The power of yin and Yang flows, and the Tai Chi diagram emerges out of thin air. He slapped against God and was taken down. Pangu kingdom of God has been established for some time. Naturally, the madmen of Chu will not ignore the defense of the kingdom of God and set up a series of arrays. As the top of the array list, his array is naturally not simple. Linked and unpredictable. Even if it is the master, it is not easy to break. "Continue the attack." "No matter how strong the array is, it has limits." The prince of God said faintly. He is now afraid to bring people into the kingdom of God, but he can still do long-range attack. As the original, they have the power to destroy heaven and earth even across dozens of domains. It is not a problem to destroy the kingdom of Pangu. For a while. In the original kingdom of God, all kinds of energy were released one after another. All kinds of attacks hit the Pangu Kingdom array. The whole Pangu kingdom was one of the earthquakes. "Three hundred years, as long as it lasts three hundred years." Gu Linglong whispered. Pangu''s divine Kingdom array is extremely powerful. The divine Kingdom army can''t break through at the moment, but it can be done by opening some openings in a local area. The next time. One side defends and the other side attacks. The attacking side occasionally tore a hole in the kingdom of God array and sent a small part of the army to rush into the kingdom of God, but they were stopped by King LAN and others. The prince of God, the original fire and others were afraid of entering Pangu God''s country because they were afraid of Chu madmen. For a time, the war situation fell into a stalemate. More than two hundred years later. The original fire was unbearable. "Prince, I am willing to enter the first World War of the kingdom of God to test whether the madmen of Chu are in the kingdom of God." "No, you are one of the Nine Emperors. The Lord of the void has fallen. If you fall, it will be a big blow to our God kingdom. This attack on Pangu God kingdom is just a test. There is no need to take you in." the prince of God said faintly and refused the request of the original fire. "But prince, it''s not a matter to go on. I also have some self-protection power. If I find the Madman of Chu, I will leave at the first time and will never entangle with him." said the original fire. "Well, you can have a try!" Seeing that the original fire was so persistent, the prince of God agreed to give him a try. The original fire figure flashed and turned into a fire meteor. It strongly rushed to the Pangu Kingdom and tore a hole in it. Boom!! The moment the original fire landed. The origin breath of incomparable terror diffused out and shocked the world. "Pangu Kingdom, today it has been destroyed!" The original fire roared. LAN Wang, renfei and others changed slightly. It''s still too reluctantly for them to face an original. But at this time. In the depths of Pangu Kingdom, a sword light rose into the sky. "Do you want to die?" The indifferent voice echoed. The overwhelming sword idea envelops all directions! That''s the sword idea of the Madman of Chu! This moment. Imperial concubine, LAN Wang and others look very excited. The original fire showed a touch of panic. In the Pangu Kingdom, he was not the opponent of the Madman of Chu at all. Each other, really in the kingdom of God!? The original fire, without saying a word, flashed into a streamer and swept away into the distance. Some fled the kingdom of God in panic. Deep in the kingdom of God, the sword gradually dissipated. Gu Linglong held Kunwu in her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Kunwu in her hand and said with a smile: "thank you, Kunwu." The meaning of the sword just now is not that the Madman of Chu came in person. But Kunwu sword. The voice is also imitated by Gu Linglong. The Madman of Chu left this sword before he went to the origin of creation. After years of practice, Gu Linglong''s accomplishments have improved a lot. Holding Kunwu, she can basically be equivalent to a master. However, if she came forward to fight, she would undoubtedly expose the fact that the Madman of Chu was not in the kingdom of God, so she used the sword intention to temporarily scare off the original fire. Pangu God abroad. A flash of fire rushed out. It''s the original fire. Seeing him, they hurriedly asked about the situation. "The Madman of Chu is in God''s country. I feel his sword meaning!" Said the original fire. Hearing this, counter God and others frowned slightly. If the madmen of Chu were in the kingdom of God, they couldn''t go in. But the prince of God looked at the original fire intact, but showed a different color, "tell me more about your encounter with the Madman of Chu." The original fire goes on. After hearing this, the prince of God brightened his eyes, "ha ha, fake is fake. The Madman of Chu is not in the kingdom of God at all. If he is really in the kingdom of God, the original fire will come out unscathed. What he feels is just a sword meaning. It is obvious that someone is pretending to be a tiger, so he is mysterious!" "I see." "The prince is really wise." The original fire''s face was not good-looking. He was scared away by a sword. It was a great shame!! "No matter who is using the sword of the Madman of Chu, I will frustrate her!" the original fire said angrily. "Everyone, go!" The prince of God brushed his sleeve and let everyone rush into the kingdom of God. Boom, boom, boom The original fire is against God. The three Jiuqing, the son of God, work together. Plus the endless attacks of other kings and even the avenue. There was a large-scale collapse in the great array of Pangu kingdom of God. Monks rushed into the kingdom of God and shouted to kill, shaking the sky and the earth. The kingdom of God. Gu Linglong''s eyes coagulated and held Kunwu in her hand. "It seems that we can only fight with all our strength!" LAN Wang, renfei and others are also on alert. Because of the previous lesson, they are not afraid of death. However, they will not sit and watch the prince of God and others destroy the kingdom of God. Moreover, there are many treasures in Pangu God''s Kingdom, which can''t be cheaper than the original God''s kingdom. "Kill!" "Monk of Pangu Kingdom, die for me." "Hum, we won''t die, but you don''t want to live!" The cultivation of the two divine kingdoms rushed together. It''s extremely murderous. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 "Kill me!" "Between heaven and earth, there can only be the original kingdom of God." "The kingdom of Pangu will surely be defeated." "Good..." The cry of killing was earth shaking. All the friars rushed together, which was earth shaking. Under this force, the whole kingdom of God was turbulent. LAN Wang, renfei, Mingyue wucai and others have met the infinite roads of the original kingdom of God, but there are rebellious gods, the prince of God, the original fire, which is comparable to the existence of masters. They have no resistance, and Pangu kingdom of God will almost be defeated! "What a Pangu kingdom. There are indeed a large number of talents!" The prince of God noticed that there were many kings in Pangu, whose cultivation level was not high, but their combat power was particularly strong. Obviously, each has extraordinary potential. Buzz! At this point. A sword light darted at him. The sharp and majestic light of the sword made the prince of God''s eyes coagulate. He hit with a punch. The spirit of the emperor poured out. Bang! The sharp sword light was directly smashed. Not far away, Gu Linglong stood with a sword and his eyes were slightly dignified. "Is this the spirit of the emperor? It''s really extraordinary." The spirit of the divine emperor, which is the unique power of the divine emperor. It can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the heavens, and the son of God, as the offspring of the emperor of God, naturally inherited this force. "You must be pretending to be a Madman of Chu." The prince of God looked at Gu Linglong and said faintly. When he raised his hand, the spirit of the emperor burst out again, and the unparalleled power stirred the world. Gu Linglong couldn''t help falling back under the impact. "You Pangu sect don''t even have a master. How can you fight us?" the prince of God stood with his hands down and said indifferently. And he just dropped his voice. A dark crack suddenly appeared in the void. A magnificent evil thought was vented from it. The horror of this evil thought makes people''s scalp numb and shudder. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, "familiar breath." "Who says Pangu has no master?" Indifferent words sounded. I saw a gorgeous and charming woman with black wings on her back slowly walking out. She was dressed in a gorgeous black robe and wrapped in a concave and convex figure. She was full of all kinds of feelings and charmed all sentient beings. It''s the devil king! The arrival of the demon king made Gu Linglong and others happy. And her breath at the moment is incomparably strong, far beyond the infinite realm of the avenue, which is... The master!! "It''s you, evil bone!" The original fire looked at the demon king and snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that so many people died in that war, but you survived." "Let you down." The evil bone smiled, then looked at the prince of God and said faintly, "the son of the emperor of God, you''d better retreat before he appears." "He? Do you mean the Madman of Chu? I was thinking of meeting him for a while." "You are not his opponent." "I''m more and more curious that I can make you look so high." The prince of God shot again and attacked the evil bone. The original fire, against God, also took the opportunity to burst out the dominant combat power. They tacitly attacked the evil bone and planned to kill each other first! Gu Linglong saw this and held Kunwu to block the original fire. "Very good!" "You cheated me with this sword just now. In that case, I''ll kill you first!" the original fire roared. The breath of origin flows out. In the empty air, there is a majestic evil spirit rising into the sky. A streamer burst out. That''s a disabled soldier! On top of the disabled soldiers, the boundless spirit of beacon fire was blessed by the array. Unexpectedly, the rebellious God couldn''t help but look at it and gather a blow to block the disabled soldiers. Bang! The disabled soldiers flew back upside down and were held in one hand. It''s a war. He was blessed by zetu Warring States array with a disabled soldier in his hand. His breath was incomparably strong. He was close to the master and was barely able to fight against God. "Array blessings are naturally resentful, but so what? In front of me, fate is still subject, not to mention you!" he said indifferently against God. He stood with his hands on his back. Eyes like stars, every move, shake the starry sky. Hearing his words, the disaster of war was a sneer, "it''s good to talk nonsense if a defeated general is defeated in the hands of fate!" "Your face is disgusting!" Against God, he looked at the face of the disaster of war, which was similar to that of the Madman of Chu, and was furious. The killing intention in my eyes is getting colder and colder. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The origins were intertwined and turned into a majestic torrent. Boom! In the violent impact, the war disaster retreated by dozens of steps. "War!" But he didn''t retreat, he stood up and fought. King Lan also joined the war and fought against God with him. A big scuffle was staged in the kingdom of God. "Go to hell!" In the battle, the darkness of doomsday vented the power of darkness. Ordinary kings were crushed to pieces. All who came into contact with him were blown to vomit blood and fly out, but at this time, an equally terrible dark breath broke out. "It''s you!" The darkness of doomsday looked at the dark devil suddenly appeared in front of him, with cold evil spirit in his eyes, "return my power!!" The Dark Lord does not retreat or avoid, and is strong against the darkness of the end. "I''ll laugh at the rest of your strength." The Dark Lord''s eyes were hot. He felt that he was only one step away from the Lord above the king. As long as he swallowed all the remaining dark forces of the end, plus his original strength, he would certainly become the master of the dark avenue!! "Kill!" The Dark Lord fought with the darkness of doomsday. It''s amazing. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Yin Honghua, Sanqing and others fought with the other kings of the original kingdom of God, including the empty clan, the six eyed clan, the Gu clan, the undead clan and so on. "Pangu Kingdom, I''m coming!!" At this point, a burst of drink. I saw rolling demons rising in the void. A domineering figure came with his head held high and his breath was as strong as that of the master. The most important thing is that Sanqing and others are not strangers to this person. "Luo Xuan!" "How could it be him!" The visitor is not others, but the devil ancestor of Pangu universe! The prince of God smiled and said, "it seems that you all know him. He still has a name, Da Luo Tianmo! One of the new nine ministers in China." "Big Luo Tianmo, does that guy still have descendants?" The demon king''s eyes flashed slightly. Da Luo Tianmo, one of the original gods in the past, is also the origin of the devil''s way. It is obvious that Luo Yu has been inherited by each other. He also became one of the new nine secretaries of the kingdom of God. "I didn''t expect Luo to have such an opportunity." "It''s surprising." The existence of immortals in the Pangu universe, such as Sanqing, can''t help but be surprised. But now the other side is the enemy, which is not a happy thing. On the contrary, Pangu kingdom is even more in danger. "I will destroy the kingdom of God created by the Madman of Chu!" Luo Zhen said coldly. "Hum, it''s up to you? Dream!!" A cold voice sounded. In the next moment, a torrential rage swept out like a hurricane! A brilliant figure came out from the depths of the kingdom of God, with a long gun in his hand and a seven heavy pagoda on his head. The Shenhua fell and was mysterious. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 A cold voice spread. They walked out slowly with a fierce and warlike figure, holding a long gun and seven pagodas on their heads, which was brilliant and earth shaking. Seeing the visitor, all the friars in the original kingdom of God shrink their pupils. Most of them come from the earliest era. Of course, I know the character in front of me. It''s not someone else. It is... The Terran God of war weeping blood! "His breath..." The original fire found that the breath of God weeping blood was much stronger. Compared with the meeting just waking up, it was completely day by day. "How could this happen? How could he recover to this extent in such a short time? What happened?" The original fire was stunned. After God appeared with tears of blood, he locked his eyes on Luo Yu and snorted. Raise your hand and shoot out. The void was pierced directly, and Luo Zhen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils with his overbearing gun power, and then urged the magic in his body to the extreme. "Da Luo Tian Mo Xiang!" A huge celestial magic was condensed behind him. With one blow, the void continued to collapse. But in front of the more domineering gun power, the magic phase began with the arm, collapsed slowly, and then exploded. Luo Xuan vomited blood and flew out with a shocked face. I just broke through the domination and joined the original kingdom of God. I wanted to perform well in front of you. I didn''t expect to eat flat as soon as I came out?! What human God of war is so powerful? "Even if the devil is alive, he can only bow down in front of me, not to mention you?" God sobbed and snorted coldly. Sweep the long gun again, "God cries and howls!" Boom!! The void collapsed completely, and the sounds of gods and Demons crying echoed. This blow. It''s terrible and frightening. Luo Xuan''s face suddenly changed and urged the extreme move again. But this time, he was even more embarrassed than just now. He was blown out by a gun, smashed hundreds of mountains one after another, and his body was almost blown up. "This is the new Jiuqing of your original kingdom of God? It seems that you are really inferior from generation to generation." God sobbed and looked at the prince of God. When the prince of God heard the speech, he looked indifferent and said, "at the beginning of the divine war, the Nine Emperors of our country lost several, so I can only make up with him first." Not far away. Luo Zhen just got up from the ruins. But when he heard the words of the prince of God, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and counting?? He''s making up! God wept blood, sniffed at the speech, and then pointed the gun at the prince of God. The breath of extremely powerful law gushed out, which shocked the heaven and earth. Gu Linglong and others were relieved. Fortunately, God weeping blood appeared at the last minute. With the help of the power of the origin of creation, his strength has not completely recovered to its peak, but there are seven or eight. The ordinary master is not an opponent at all. In the face of the original, there is also the power of a war. "You and I failed to fight in the last divine war. Let me experience the power of the divine emperor''s spirit today." God sobbed blood lightly. He stepped out and suddenly swept out his long gun. Boom! The void burst, and the idea of war swept like a surging sea. The power of the blow was terrible. Even the prince of God could not help showing a trace of dignity in his eyes. "Shenhuang formula, the wall of nature!" I saw the golden emperor''s spirit flowing around the prince of God, condensed into a golden light wall, and hit the gun with a bang. The domineering spirit swept out like a hurricane! Boom, boom, boom The surrounding heaven and earth were blown up one after another because of the escaping strength. Heaven and earth return to chaos. "Is this the spirit of the emperor?" God sobbed blood, his eyes coagulated, and then, one shot after another, constantly burst out, and the continuous strength of the gun shook the world. The furious and peerless power made the air of the emperor turbulent one after another. Bang!! With a roar. The spirit of the emperor, broken! The prince of God was shot and flew, and there was some disorder in his breath. The original fire, against God and others, was shocked. "The spirit of the emperor was broken!" "How?!" "I understand that the strength of the prince of God has not fully recovered, and the attack of God weeping blood just now has been hit in one place continuously to break through the defense of the spirit of the emperor. It is indeed worthy of being the God of war of the human race." He said faintly. The prince of God was surprised to see the God cry blood, raised his hand, and the spirit of the God Emperor came out again, "very good, Terran God of war, you are qualified to witness this move, attack the sky and attack Jiuyou... Shenhuang formula, the emperor calls the sky!" The prince of God sent out extreme moves. The incomparably powerful spirit of the emperor poured out. In the blink of an eye, the spirit of the divine emperor filled the world, and the incomparable power made the divine Prince look full of a sense of supremacy. Countless kings have a sense of submission in their hearts. Like the common people, facing the emperor. "Very good!" God sobbed blood and did not retreat or avoid the supreme blow of the prince of God. His eyes showed a very strong sense of war, and his law breath vented, "come on!! let me see the extreme moves of the emperor of God!" The long gun is held high and the breath is soaring. The sun, moon and stars shake for it. The unparalleled breath of the Terran God of war to the son of the divine emperor makes the spirit surge in all directions, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights shine on the heavens! "Go!" The prince of God punched out. The spirit of the divine emperor has no fist strength. God sobbed blood and held the spear in his backhand, making a projection shape. The law and breath were intertwined. With a bang, the spear burst out. "Break the God and destroy the virtual gun!" The gun is like a meteor, breaking the air and hitting the star! In the extreme blow, the void was broken one after another, and the heavens shook together. And god weeps blood, and the prince of God bears the brunt. They were shaken out and suffered some injuries. "Prince of God, if you fall here today, I don''t know if the emperor will be angry after he wakes up." God wept blood and laughed. Raise your hand and hold the long gun flying back. After hearing his words, the prince of God was not angry, but raised his hand and took out a square jade seal, "you are really confident." He threw up the jade seal. Suddenly, boundless brilliance gushed out of it. In the jade seal, Taoism and runes were intertwined. There was a smell of origin and turned into golden dragons flying. "That''s..." God sobbed blood and his pupil shrunk slightly, "the origin of the supreme treasure, the seal of the emperor!" It is a treasure of origin, which is superior to the supernatural weapon of the extreme Tao. from ancient to modern times. Jidao magic soldiers occasionally appear in the era. However, the origin treasure only existed in the earliest days and even in the era of origin. After the divine war, the origin treasure was never born between heaven and earth. Like the sword of human ancestors, God''s blood weeping seven treasure rota. These are the treasures of origin. The emperor''s seal in the hands of the prince of God is also natural. Not only that, the power of this origin treasure is also the top among the origin treasures. Because its owner is... The emperor! "Feel the power of the emperor''s seal!" The prince of God said faintly. The emperor''s seal burst out a divine light, and God wept blood. Thousands of brilliance fell from the seven treasure pagoda on his head to block the blow. But it was also shaken back dozens of steps. "Oh, you have seven treasure rotas to protect your body. What about them?" The prince of God looked at LAN Wang and others, and the corners of his mouth were slightly warped. A divine light burst out from the emperor''s seal and swept towards the people. At this critical juncture. Between heaven and earth, suddenly boundless sword Qi rose into the sky! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Boundless sword spirit soared into the sky. Each one carries the extremely sharp and majestic meaning. The sword Qi breaks the air. It collided with the divine light emitted by thousands of divine emperor seals. The divine light and the sword Qi meet and stir respectively. The void exploded one after another, just like fireworks blooming in the air. In this gorgeous "fireworks", a figure walked out slowly. White clothes are like snow and black hair is like a waterfall. The whole body is full of immortal splendor, and every move is a unique posture! It''s... Madman Chu! "What?!" The pupil of the prince of God shrinks. The original fire was against God, and Luo was also extremely shocked. "What?! he''s in the kingdom of God!!" "We all guessed wrong?!" "Well, what the hell is going on!" The prince of God is a little confused. It was only when they saw that the Madman of Chu was not in the kingdom of God that they dared to send troops. But now, the Madman of Chu actually appeared! instant. The prince of God and others are in danger. "You had a good time." The Madman of Chu said faintly. When his sword fingers coagulated, he saw thousands of sword Qi rising in the air, dense like stars, locking the prince of God and others. This sword Qi contains incomparable terrible power. Combined with the power of the kingdom of God. Even the master cannot be easily blocked. "Back!" The prince of God made a quick decision and ordered the retreat! When the madmen of Chu would let them leave easily, they waved their hands, and thousands of sword Qi came out like rain. Even the king could not resist it. "No!" Life is endless, the pupil shrinks and screams in horror. But the body exploded on the spot in the next instant. The prince of God drank for a long time, and the emperor''s seal in his hand bloomed. The divine light flowed and collided with the thousands of sword Qi one after another. Buy time for the army to retreat. "Kill!!" God weeps blood, and LAN Wang and others will not sit idly by. They followed suit. The appearance of Chu madmen made them very excited. After a fight, God wept blood. King LAN and others killed many kings. The original army of the kingdom of God was killed and injured this time. The only regret is that he didn''t leave a few Jiuqing. "This is not your true self." God wept blood and looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly that he had seen the original statue of the Madman of Chu. If the original statue was here and combined with the power of the kingdom of Qi, even if the prince of God held the jade seal of the emperor, he would be left. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly, "it''s really not the Buddha." This is his incarnation. When he goes to the origin of creation, how can he not leave some means in the kingdom of God just in case? Kun Wu''s sword and incarnation are the means he left behind. With these two things, even if it is the master, don''t want to run wild in the kingdom of God. With God weeping blood and others, unless the emperor wakes up, it will be enough to deal with everything. "Can you contact your true self?" God sobbed blood and asked curiously. The others also looked at him and wanted to know what the Madman of Chu was doing now. But the incarnation of the Madman of Chu shook his head and said, "my Buddha lost contact after entering the origin of creation. It seems that he has entered a very strange place, which does not exist in the heavens, or even the place of Hongmeng." Hearing this, everyone was very surprised. There is such a place in this world?? "Then we will prepare for God''s war while waiting for him to come back." God sobbed and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first war between the original kingdom of God and Pangu kingdom of God came to an end. When the original kingdom of God set out to fight, in the end, it returned in embarrassment, lost a lot of hands and ended up with chicken feathers. This makes many people sigh. I think this so-called oldest God kingdom is nothing more than that. "Hateful!" The original anger was very angry. Next to him, the prince of God was thinking about something, and then his eyes showed a sudden, "is that strength just an embodiment?" That said, he can''t call back. Although it is only an incarnation, its combat power is still terrible enough to contain its own God Emperor seal. In addition, the king of demons, God weeping blood and others, even if it is called back, it is estimated that it will not do any good. "In the final analysis, our strength has not been fully restored, otherwise we would not be so embarrassed. However, this time is not fruitless. At least we have found out how much the battle power of Pangu kingdom is." The prince of God whispered. Then he asked someone to count the casualties this time. Many friars died, dozens of Kings lost, and even the darkness of the end fell completely in this war. There are many casualties, but in the view of the prince of God, as long as the original top combat power is still there, the others are just a series of numbers. The battle of the kingdom of God is over. The prince of God took people back to the original kingdom of God, but on the way, he seemed to feel something and looked at the distant sky. In the sky, the aura surged, the void suddenly cracked, and a strange breath was vented from it like a storm. The breath, the original fire, was also sensed against God, and their faces showed the color of surprise and uncertainty. They didn''t dare to believe it. "Is this breath... The origin?!" "How can there be such a strong smell of natural origin in this era?" They can sense that the original breath in front of them does not belong to an original, but the original breath of natural birth. This is incredible. Even in the earliest days, the origin of nature has long faded. There is little breath of the origin of natural birth. "Go and have a look." The prince of God dare not be careless. He rushed to the source of the original breath, that is, the crack in the space, with anti God, the original fire and others. The crack is healing. Seems to want to seal up the original breath. But the emperor''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He threw out the emperor''s seal in his hand. The emperor''s seal blooms and stabilizes the crack. Everyone looked carefully. It is found that after the crack, there is an atmosphere of origin rolling, and a brand-new world of origin can be seen vaguely, which is extremely mysterious. That kind of heaven and earth, the original fire, is very familiar with God. "This, this is the age of origin!!" "How is it possible that the origin has subsided?" The world behind the rift is actually the era of origin. Not exactly, it is a scene that can be seen only in the era of origin. "I see. This is the legacy of the era of origin!" The prince of God said in great surprise. There are still relics in the era of origin. Even the prince of God and others did not expect this. They all thought that the origin had long disappeared. Even if there is, it is only a little. It is impossible for such a large world of origin to remain. "Great, as long as we enter it, we will be able to quickly recover our strength under the moisture of origin." "Yes, at that time, we can speed up the emperor''s plan and return this world to the most primitive era of origin!" The original fire is very excited. The earthly world originated from heaven and earth, and the gods weeping blood and others in Pangu''s kingdom of God have also felt it. They want to check it, but they find that it has been heavily blocked by the prince of God and others, and they can''t get close at all. "Let them take the lead. It''s troublesome." God weeping blood and others were worried. In the origin world, in addition to the origin breath, there are also many treasures. Once obtained by the original kingdom of God, the consequences are unimaginable. "We were at a disadvantage in this divine war, and now the original kingdom of God has got the origin of heaven and earth. Is it really the general trend to return to the original?" the king of demons looked at the sky and was helpless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 He was born before Hongmeng. This is the origin. The power of origin, like a river, is floating. Without knowing its end or its end, it is like an endless cycle. In this long river of origin. There is a figure in white, which fluctuates with the power of origin. This figure is surrounded by bright Xianhui. Endless mysterious breath seems to be integrated with this origin. This person is the Madman of Chu. He is realizing the infinite power of the road. With the help of the origin of creation, his understanding of the infinity of the road became more and more profound, and the power of the three thousand pole Tao was gradually transformed into infinite power. He didn''t know how much time had passed. He has realized more than half of the infinite power of the three thousand roads. This could not help but surprise him with the mystery of the origin of creation. Suddenly. A vortex appeared in the long river of the origin of creation. The Madman of Chu was swallowed by this vortex. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Huh?" The Madman of Chu woke up from the infinite power of the enlightenment Avenue. He looked around in some surprise. "Origin breath?" This is not the long river of the origin of creation, but here, it is also full of the smell of origin, which surprised him. Hongmeng world, is there still the origin of natural birth? Moreover, shouldn''t you be in the long river of the origin of creation? How did you suddenly come to this world? "Someone." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu noticed that there were bursts of breath not far away. He raised his hand and set a ban to hide his tracks. Several figures passed over him. There are several kings. Judging from the breath, he is a monk of the empty family and the six eyed family. "Why are they here?" Chu Madman thought for a moment and followed him directly. "Ha ha, this place originated from heaven and earth. If it is really mysterious and extraordinary, I feel that I can break through the boundless road before long." "Yes, thanks to the prince of God, they can find here. With this heaven and earth, the final winner of this divine war must be us." "Yes, I don''t know how brilliant the final era of origin will be. The more you think about it, the more people look forward to it." Several kings were talking. The madmen of Chu who followed behind them almost knew about it. The prince of God came to the world and led people to attack the Pangu kingdom. When he retreated, he found the origin world and was developing it. More Than This. The prince of God, the original fire and other people who originally existed, are practicing somewhere in the origin of heaven and earth to restore their peak strength. Thinking of this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help thinking. "Look, there''s another crystal." A king exclaimed. A king pointed not far away and said that there was a mountain peak in the direction he pointed to. On the top of the mountain, there was a colored crystal the size of a person. It was the crystal of origin and one of the opportunities here. This is the origin of crystallization, which is of the same nature as the marrow of the avenue. But the effect is many times stronger. A king gets a piece of origin crystal, and can even break through to the infinite Avenue in a short time. Its mystery is unimaginable. This is also the reason why the kings are sure that the kingdom of God can win this divine war. Because in this origin world, origin crystallization is the most common opportunity here. Before long, there will be a large number of friars with endless roads in the original kingdom of God. How can Pangu stop them?! An empty king came forward and put away the crystal of origin. His eyes were so hot that he wanted to refine them on the spot. But another king said, "these original crystals should be unified and handed over to Luo Fuqing. You''d better not have any crooked thoughts." "There are so many original crystals. Let''s take one or two. No one should know." the king looked at the crystals and said. "You''ll know if you try." Said another king. Not far away. Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Luo Fuqing? Luo Huang... Qing? Do you mean one of the nine Qing? The Madman of Chu was quite surprised about this. "Oh, it''s no use thinking. Take them and you''ll know." Chu Madman shook his head and smiled. Then he stepped out and showed the void. The sudden appearance of the Madman of Chu made the pupils of several kings shrink. I couldn''t believe it, but before they made a sound, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed and a fine light flashed past, and the surrounding space was immediately blocked. The next moment. An unimaginable force of space swept out. Several kings, with a bang, were crushed to ashes on the spot. I haven''t even had time to scream. King. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures in Hongmeng world, it was almost unattainable, but it was easily killed by a look from the Madman of Chu. I don''t know how many people will be frightened by this scene. The next moment. The Madman of Chu turned into one of the empty kings. He turns all spirits. It can not only change the person''s life style, divine powers and so on, but also completely copy each other''s memory. Completely become another person. However, it is not difficult for him to turn into memory, but the king''s memory is too majestic. It is not easy to see one by one. It took a lot of effort for the Madman of Chu to understand everything about the original kingdom of God and the origin of heaven and earth from his kings. As for Luo, he is also in the memory of the king. The other party really became one of the Nine Emperors of the kingdom of God. "Interesting, big Luo Tianmo, this guy has a lot of opportunities." Chu Madman smiled. Then he put away several pieces of origin crystals on the ground and began to act as the king of the empty family. He intends to take all the opportunities found in the original kingdom of God as his own! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you heard? Several kings have disappeared recently." "I know. It seems that there are hidden dangers in the origin of heaven and earth. Is there anyone else here?" "It''s impossible. When I came in, several princes of God searched at the beginning. There was no one here except us, and the origin outside Heaven and earth was heavily blocked by the kingdom of God. Who can break in." "Yes, the origin of heaven and earth is suppressed by the divine emperor seal. Who has the ability to break through the divine emperor seal without any movement?" "Do you think there will be other entrances and exits?" "No..." These days, the actions of the madmen of Chu are very secret. However, the reduction of kings for no reason still attracted attention, but no matter how they searched, they could not find the reason. Of course. Chu Madman''s otherness can transform all spirits and free him to transform anyone. Kill a king today and change your vest. No one can recognize it. be the pink of perfection. No one can find him. "One hundred and thirty-seven pieces of origin crystal stone." the Madman of Chu looked at the origin crystal stone in his personal space, which was his booty these days. But he felt that the collection speed was a little slow. But think about it. At the beginning, so many people in the kingdom of God were exploring the origin world. He was alone. No matter how high his means were, he was also lack of skills. "Is there any way to gather these guys together and solve them at one time?" the Madman of Chu felt his chin and thought to himself. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Just as the Madman of Chu was thinking about how to solve the friars of the original God Kingdom who entered the origin world at one time, somewhere in the origin world, there was a sudden wave spread out, and the colored divine light rose into the sky. This divine light is very mysterious. Countless original breath, like an elf, danced around the divine light. Many monks who are exploring the origin of heaven and earth have turned their eyes to the land of divine light, and they are very surprised. "What''s that?" "What a strong smell of origin. What on earth is this?" "Go and have a look." The presence of this divine light attracted many people''s attention, and countless people rushed to it one after another. Even Luo Xuan, one of the nine Qing, quickly went. Somewhere. The Madman of Chu looked at the divine light and touched his chin, "it''s an interesting breath. Moreover, why does this breath give me a familiar feeling?" "Master, according to the analysis, you have encountered this smell." "When?" "At the beginning of creation," said little love. Hearing this, the Madman of Chu was even more surprised. The origin of creation He practiced in it for some time, but is there anyone else there besides him? If you think about it carefully, he can enter the origin, and other people should also, but he entered through the pool of creation Others, who has such a great ability? Or, not a person? In short, the Madman of Chu is full of interest in this breath, and he just wants to catch Luo and others. And now this breath gave him this opportunity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Origin of heaven and earth. In a cave. Colorful lights poured out of it. Among them, the figure of an old man loomed, but there was no breath of life on the old man. It doesn''t seem to exist in this world. In front of the old man, there is also a golden four legged tripod. The tripod is carved with immortal birds, gods and animals, mountains, rivers and earth, mysterious runes and all kinds of strange graphics and texts. The divine light emanates from the tripod. "What on earth is this tripod?" "Who is that old man?" The kings of the original kingdom of God arrived here. When they saw the tripod and the old man, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Luo Zhen also came. He looked at the old man and was also shocked. "The origin of heaven and earth, but there are really other people. Was it this person who did the mysterious kings before?" Luo Xuan thought to himself to keep everyone on alert. "It''s him, the Lord of creation!" Suddenly. An ancient king couldn''t help crying out. The man''s eyes coagulated and said, "how could it be him? Isn''t he dead yet? Be careful, everyone. This is the original!!" God of creation. One of the original gods, who also made friends with human ancestors, was one of the biggest enemies of the original God kingdom in the last God war. "Lord of creation, he seems to have no breath of life. This should be just his idea," Luo said. The king who recognized the Lord of creation could not help nodding, "well, it is very possible that the Lord of creation could not survive the divine war that year. This should be just his residual idea." "And..." The king looked at the golden giant tripod in front of the creator, and his eyes were hot. "That tripod is the tripod of all creation. Even the God and the emperor have praised it. There are no more than five of the most precious treasures that can compare with it!" It is the most powerful weapon in the heavens. And this all things creation tripod is the most top treasure among the greatest treasures of origin. No matter who gets it, it is a supreme creation. "This is just a wisp of the creator''s idea, which is not enough to fear, but the tripod is a genuine treasure of origin. Once I get it, the prince of God will reward me greatly." the king was a little excited. It''s not that he didn''t want to take it for himself. But he knew it was impossible. In full view of the public, once the prince of God and others know this, let alone have the creation tripod of all things, his life will be lost. "Fortune tripod..." Luo Zhen''s eyes are also hot. He directly took his hand and grabbed the creation tripod with one palm. However, he saw a divine light shining on the creation tripod, and Luo''s power was disintegrated on the spot. "Hmm? This tripod is resisting?!" Luo Xuan''s eyes were frozen and he snorted coldly. He saw that his whole body exuded a surging evil spirit, which converged to form a huge Dharma phase. The giant hand of the Dharma phase caught it, and the breath was earth shaking and extremely frightening. And the heavenly tripod also emits infinite divine light. Boom!! Under the attack of two, the world almost collapsed. And in the intense radiance of energy. The incarnation of the creator''s idea fiercely opened his eyes, and a light flashed by, "Da Luo Tianmo, do you deserve the creator''s tripod?!" He held the mysterious formula in his hand. Boom! The light of the fortune tripod became stronger and stronger. Luo Zhen was blown back dozens of steps. "Oh, it''s not da Luo Tianmo, it''s just his successor." The Lord of creation looked at Luo and hummed. When Luo Zhen heard the speech, he also showed a cold look in his eyes, "how long can you last with just one idea?" When he finished, he slapped out again. This time, the divine light of the lucky tripod was played, but the tripod had begun to shake. Luo Xuan was right. Although the lucky tripod is powerful, it is only a weapon. If no one controls it, it can''t give full play. There is only one idea left by the Lord of creation, which can''t use much power of the creation tripod. If it goes on like this, the creation tripod will not be won sooner or later. "Once the creation tripod falls into the hands of the original kingdom of God, the consequences will be unimaginable." the Lord of creation frowned and thought to himself. At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. This piece of heaven and earth originated, and good things even appeared in the world. Not only that, the creation Ding of all things suddenly changed, which attracted Luo Zhen and others. Is it the man of destiny? The creator''s eyes swept through the crowd, looking for someone. But you can sweep your eyes. All the people of the original kingdom of God. He was even more surprised. No. If the person of destiny didn''t come, how could the creation tripod suddenly change? "Lord of creation, you can''t protect this tripod!" Luo Xuan shot again. Not only he, but also some other kings, also shot. All kinds of laws blow to the cauldron of all creation. The surging power made the fortune tripod vibrate with a roar. Even the figure of the creator was blown a little lax. "Ha ha, bring it to me!" Luo Huan laughed and the hand of the magic phase was caught out again behind him. "It seems I should do it." At this point. An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. In the void, a wave of ripples appeared, and the immortal light flowed out, and the sword Qi soared, forming a barrier in front of the creator. Luo Xuan''s attack hit the sword barrier and collapsed on the spot. "This force is..." Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks. Not only him, but also the other kings took a breath of cold air and looked at the source of sword Qi. At the eye, they were dressed in white and distinguished! "Shit!! why is he here!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 Originated in heaven and earth. The appearance of the Madman of Chu shocked Luo and others. "Hell, how could the other party appear here?" Looking at the white dress, many monks couldn''t help feeling flustered. The strength of the other side has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When Luo Zhen saw him, he swallowed his saliva, and then his eyes showed a cold look, "madman Chu, I don''t know how you came, but this place has already been occupied by my original kingdom of God. You are undoubtedly caught!" "Give it to me!!" A light drink. He let many monks attack the Madman of Chu. However, many monks stopped and looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to do it. Chu Madman chuckled, "you Jiuqing are really a failure." Luo Xuan''s face changed and roared, "I ordered as Jiuqing. Give it to me. He''s only one person. What are you afraid of?!" Many kings clenched their teeth and rushed into mass action. All kinds of domineering energy laws roared at the madmen of Chu. Boom, boom, boom The void was roared, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the dark and yellow were upside down. This attack is enough to kill the top road. Even the master will be affected. In the face of this degree of attack, the Madman of Chu didn''t change his look. With a wave of his hand, the void suddenly became crazy and turbulent. "Void robbery!" This is the trick of the Lord of vanity. With him as the center, the terrible robbery light spread out, and the hegemonic and peerless power smashed the laws of energy in the blink of an eye. Under this attack, Kings also fell. "Chu Madman, take the move, Tianmo robber!" At this time, Luo Xuan roared. The magic phase of heaven condensed behind him was grabbed by the Madman of Chu. The huge palm blocks out the sky and the sun. The power contained in this palm is even enough to swallow up a universe. The Madman of Chu did not retreat, and the law of three thousand roads interwoven and circulated behind him, turning into a white robed Dharma phase, which also blew out a palm. "Three thousand times!" Three thousand laws interweave and collide. This is the trick realized by the Madman of Chu. The three thousand rules, like three thousand big worlds, are contained in the white palm of his hand. Boom!! In the roar, rage swept out. I saw the magic phase of the sky, which exploded inch by inch, and Luo Xuan vomited blood and flew out. "How could his Dharma phase be so powerful?" Luo Xuan''s pupils contracted violently. I can''t believe it. His heavenly magic phase is definitely the top in the king''s Dharma phase. In addition, he has been promoted to the dominant state, and his cultivation is high. He is even higher than the Madman of Chu, but how can he be blasted by the other party?! It''s impossible! Luo Xuan''s state of mind collapsed. Before, he always wanted to surpass the Madman of Chu and finally promoted to the master. In his opinion, the Madman of Chu is no longer his opponent. Finally, I don''t have to fear each other anymore. But it turned out that he was wrong. And very wrong! In front of the Madman of Chu, he is still vulnerable! "Damn it!" "The great destruction of the devil, three disasters and nine robberies!" Luo Yu burst into a drink. The billowing evil spirit spewed out and interwoven sensational visions in the void, including wind disaster, fire, flood and thunder nine robberies. These are great disasters that can not be bypassed in the cultivation of immortals. Now, Luo Xuan has embodied these forces. That terrible force, let the void burst madly. "This is the trick of robbing the Lord!" The creator was stunned when he saw this move. In his impression, the great Luo Tianmo wouldn''t do this trick, but now Luo Xuan has shown it. In addition to being the inheritor of the great Luo Tianmo, is the other party also related to the mysterious robber? The creator frowned and thought. The Madman of Chu didn''t think so much. He just thought Luo Xuan''s move was particularly interesting, but in terms of power, he couldn''t make him feel threatened. "Now I''m strong enough to crush ordinary masters?" murmured the Madman of Chu. Between raising his hand, the law of three thousand roads surrounded his body, and most of them have been promoted to the infinite power of roads. The rest is also the power of the extreme Tao. Originally. With the power of three thousand extreme Tao, he can compete with the master. Now, more than half of his three thousand avenues have reached the infinite realm of avenues through some practice in the origin of creation. This is very scary. Now he is very close to his ancestors. "Sword, twenty-six!" The sword finger of the Madman of Chu was frozen, and the avenue of the sword appeared. Thousands of sword Qi spewed out from the avenue of sword. Through the ages, countless sword meanings have been condensed into one sword, which integrates the power of other avenues. This may not be a sword anymore. This is the prototype of sword 27! Boom!! Cut down with a sword. Magic Qi melts like snow, and wind, flood and fire break up one after another. In the extreme sword Qi, Luo Xuan''s body began to collapse! "No, no!" "I''m not reconciled!! I''ve worked so hard to reach the master level. Why?! why am I not your opponent yet!!" Luo Xuan roared with red eyes, unwilling to reach the extreme. But the Madman of Chu still looked indifferent when he heard the speech. "The howl of the loser is useless." His sword fingers coagulated again. More surging sword Qi poured out. Bang! Luo''s body exploded and collapsed. One generation of demon ancestors, one generation of masters In this way, it fell on the spot! "What a pity." The Madman of Chu shook his head and sighed. Luo Xuan is tough by nature. From a monk who is not even a Hunyuan, he entered the Hongmeng world and came to the dominant realm step by step. His accomplishments even surpassed him. This is not a word of chance. Each other''s talent, mind and so on are indispensable. But unfortunately, the other side is against him. Otherwise, the kingdom of Pangu may have one more general. "Eh, that''s..." After the Madman of Chu found Luo Xuan dead, pieces of origin crystals fell from his position. Among them, a black compass attracted his attention. He took it over and saw that the pointer on the compass began to rotate, and miraculous pictures flowed out of it. "Interesting thing." the Madman of Chu first put away the compass, then his eyes were cold and fell on the rest of the kings. These kings have long been awed by the strength of the madmen of Chu. One by one, desperate to escape. But it''s a pity. The surrounding space has long been blocked by the madmen of Chu. They have no way to go. "Without you, the power of the original kingdom of God will be much weaker." The Madman of Chu laughed. Then, his sword fingers coagulated, and thousands of sword Qi soared into the air. The sword Qi is flying in the air. Everywhere you go, the void is torn one after another. The king had no power to resist these swords. While killing, the Madman of Chu is also collecting the origin crystals falling from each other. These can be resources. With these crystals, the accomplishments of monks in Pangu kingdom will rise sharply. Three hundred crystals. Five hundred crystals. A thousand crystals Soon, the origin crystal in the hands of Chu madmen exceeded 1000. This made him smile. Sure enough. It''s still too hard to find one by one. We have to solve it together, which saves time and effort. The kings of the original kingdom of God, looking at the crazy Chu man with a smile on his face while killing, only felt his scalp numb. The man in front of me is even more evil than the devil!! "Chu Madman!!" At this time, an explosion came from the void. I saw a large number of golden flames rising into the sky in the distance. The sky was covered by the flame and rendered into a dazzling gold. The strong breath came from it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 "Madman Chu, you want to die!" A blast. I saw the golden flame overwhelming the sky and the earth. In the flame, a golden figure came down from the sky with incomparably strong authority, completely tearing the space blockade set by the Madman of Chu. The Madman of Chu looked at the visitor and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oh, the original fire." The bearer is the original fire of one of the nine ministers of the kingdom of God. One of the original gods. His breath at this time is incomparably strong, far more than when the Madman of Chu first saw each other. At this time, he has recovered to his peak!! The beginning of a peak. In fact, the force is far from what Luo can compare. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help being dignified. But he still remained unchanged, even showing a touch of contempt and said, "Oh, isn''t this my defeated general?" The word "defeated general" seriously stimulated the original fire. In the past, he fought with the Madman of Chu, but he was defeated. Later, in the kingdom of God, Gu Linglong pretended to be a Madman of Chu with Kunwu sword. He was scared away by a sword idea!! These are regarded by him as a great humiliation! "Madman Chu, what you defeated in the past was only me in an incomplete state. Now, with the help of the origin of heaven and earth, my strength has recovered more than half. I think you are my opponent!!" The original fire said coldly. He raised his hand and punched the Madman of Chu. A large number of golden flame bursts, which contains the incomparable surge of the power of origin, which is not comparable to the original incomplete state in the past. The powerful breath completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. All around him, it seemed as if he had turned into a flame purgatory. Everything in heaven and earth was burned into nothingness. "Then let me experience the origin of prosperity!" Chu Madman said faintly. He was surrounded by sword lights. Each sword light contains the breath of a Tao. Three thousand swords spin like three thousand roads around him. The boundless fire around him was completely isolated by him. "You have deduced half of the three thousand boulevards to the point of infinite Boulevard!" the pupil of the original fire narrowed slightly and was shocked. He had just experienced the power of the three thousand extreme Tao of the Madman of Chu last time. Now? The other party has gradually promoted the three thousand pole road to the infinite road! This rate of progress is incredible! I can''t believe the original fire. But the fact is in front of us. Even if we don''t believe it, it can''t be changed. "Chu Madman, I don''t believe it. You can stop me!" The original fire angry way. He hasn''t recovered before and is not the opponent of the Madman of Chu, but now he is in his heyday. If he doesn''t believe it, he will be defeated by the Madman of Chu. "Huoshen Jue, huozhai sentient beings!" The original fire moves the power of origin. I saw flames around the Madman of Chu, forming a huge house like fire. Endless flames gushed out of it to completely turn the Madman of Chu into ashes! The flame is incomparably powerful. The sword light around the Madman of Chu seemed to be distorted. In the face of this extreme flame, the Madman of Chu did not retreat or avoid. As soon as the sword finger coagulated, three thousand roads vibrated, and the extreme and infinite roads operated one after another. "Sword 26!" The sword will flow to resist the erosion of the power of fire. But it''s not over. Chu Madman''s eyes coagulated, and a dark golden light flashed by. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the world is dark!" instant. The sky was obscured. Heaven and earth turned into darkness. In the dark, everything was silent, and everything seemed to be fixed. The power of infinite time erodes towards the original fire. "This is the original trick of the candle dragon. Hum, the ancestor''s method of transforming freedom really deserves its reputation. Even the magic power of the candle dragon can be transformed by him." The original fire snorted. But the flame on his body was burning and the origin breath was flowing. Unexpectedly, even time could be annihilated. The world was dark and could not have the slightest impact on him. This scene did not discourage the madmen of Chu. His sword fingers coagulated. Move the candle dragon again. "The eye of the candle dragon, a moment of youth!" A candle dragon fire burns. But the goal is not the original fire, but... Crazy man of Chu! A moment of youth. In an instant, the time on the Madman of Chu accelerated. His breath is also rising! In a moment. The Madman of Chu seems to have spent thousands of years, tens of billions of years, and his breath is also rising madly to a terrible level. He stole power from time. However, this power is difficult to control. Even the madmen of Chu can''t use it for a long time, otherwise they will be strongly backfired. Use the moment of youth on yourself. At this point, it is estimated that even the original candle dragon dare not. "You madman!" When the original fire saw the action of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help but change his face, "steal the power of time, you''re looking for death!!" Even the Creator not far away was a little frightened, "where is this madman? He dares to use the magic power of the original candle dragon like this." Chu Madman felt the surging breath in his body and couldn''t help smiling, "do you think that''s all I have?!" Words fall, the formula of heaven and man works, the art of swallowing heaven works, the array in the body works crazy, and the breath of the Madman of Chu is promoted again! Although it is not as good as the promotion brought by the moment of youth, it can not be underestimated. The Madman of Chu felt his own strength and was extremely satisfied. He felt that he could explode in the sky! "The original fire, come on." Step out, the Madman of Chu came to the original fire. As soon as you point out, 3000 Avenue contains it. The void collapses in an instant. The face of the original fire changed slightly, and the power of origin turned into flame shields, but it burst one after another under the finger of the Madman of Chu! Bang! The original fire was hit unprecedentedly and flew out in an instant. "Is that the only way?" Chu Madman chuckled and chased after the victory. He used a moment of youth and stole power from time. His strength is particularly powerful. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth! The original fire of restoring the peak is... Losing step by step!! All the kings of the original kingdom of God around were stunned. "How could it be like this? Isn''t he the opponent of Chu Madman when he regained his peak? How could he be so strong?!" People can''t believe it. But in front of them, they had to believe it! "Damn it!!" "Huoshen Jue, eight wastelands and scorched earth!!" With the roar of the original fire, endless golden fires rose into the sky, interwoven in the void and turned into 88 ferocious fire dragons. The fire dragons danced in the air and roared, as if to burn the four seas and eight wastelands into scorched earth. The Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi puffed out from his fingertips and turned into a silver white giant sword. The giant sword was intertwined by three thousand roads. It was vigorous and majestic. It was cut out with one sword, and fire dragons were torn by him! "You will always be my loser!" The Madman of Chu gave a cold drink. The sword Qi is cut out, and the ancient and modern sword ideas converge on the sword tip. The body of the original fire was almost cut in half by the sword Qi. The original power of the body began to crack. The original fire... Failed!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 "I lost?" The original fire looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t believe it. In a short time, how could the other party grow to this point? He was dignified and original, and even in his peak state, he would lose How could this happen?! "I said, you will always be my loser." Chu Madman said indifferently. When he raised his hand, the breath of terror poured down like a flood. This power is incomparably frightening. Even if it is the first time to see the original, you should be palpitating about it. At this time. In the distance, suddenly came two extremely powerful breath! These two smells are no worse than the original fire. One of them has a supreme noble smell. It''s stronger than the original fire! "This breath is... Against God! And the other is... The prince of God." the madman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Two streamers came rapidly. The terrible pressure is getting stronger and stronger. "My life is mine, against God!" Boom! Against God came to the Madman of Chu, and his overbearing force swept out. He was as bright as a torch and stared at the Madman of Chu. "Master of contemporary destiny, we finally meet!" original. When he met the Madman of Chu, he was just an incarnation. And now the one standing in front of the Madman of Chu is the one! Strictly speaking, it was the first time they met. The other man, dressed in a golden robe, was surrounded by the power of golden laws, showing a noble spirit. He is the son of the emperor. And yes, the son of the emperor who has regained his peak. His breath is more terrible than the original fire against God. "Madman Chu, I didn''t expect that the first time you and I met, it was the time to end you!" the prince of God stood with his hands down and looked indifferent. He seems full of confidence in killing the Madman of Chu. A winning ticket. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t care, "Oh, you''re right. When you and I met for the first time, there was someone who would be ended, but that person would not be me, but... You!!" The voice just fell. The breath on the Madman of Chu climbed to the extreme. The endless power of the law of the great road gushed out, and a white FA Xiang was constructed in an instant. The FA Xiang''s fists were smashed, the void burst, the heavens were turbulent, yin and Yang were reversed, heaven and earth were out of order, and heaven and earth were turned into chaos. Endless power, towards the prince of God, the original fire, roared against God. "The emperor breaks the sun and moon!" The prince of God raised his hand and shook his five fingers, which burst out the immortal splendor of the sun and moon. The spirit of the emperor evolves into the sun, moon and stars. A blow blew out, and the sun and moon vision rolled out. As soon as the anti God eyes coagulate, the anti life force erupts, and the forces of origin intersect, turning into a majestic and endless river across the void! Boom! Powerful law of the road collision moment. Heaven and earth fall, and all things fall apart. This side originated from heaven and earth and was turbulent for it. "Life breaking halberd!" At this time, he took out a silver shining halberd against his life. The halberd was incomparably huge, hundreds of feet long, like a god pillar to heaven. And the body against life also rises up and turns into a giant! He held the halberd in his hand, and his breath was amazing. A halberd exploded and burst out infinite divine light, smashing the world. When the prince of God saw this, the golden rule on his body circulated. "Shenhuang formula, Emperor number day!" He raised his hand and the golden rule condensed into a huge energy ball. Like a hot sun rolling out. On the other side, the original fire wounded by the Madman of Chu roared and forcibly pressed down the injury. The power of origin in the body operated and burst into extreme fire. "The pithy formula of the God of fire, the great burning disaster of the heavens!" The ultimate golden flame contains the breath of origin. This is the fire of origin. It is the source of the fire of the heavens, which contains the flame characteristics of combustion, erosion, explosion and so on. It is extremely powerful. Just a wisp is enough to burn an avenue into ashes. Even if it is the master, it can''t compete easily. Three forces rushed towards the Madman of Chu. This power is extremely terrible. Even in the divine war countless centuries ago, it was an extremely rare battle. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but look dignified. "Come on!" Kunwu is not around. He took out all his swords. Here are thousands of things he won in the lottery and scraped from the enemy in the battle, each of which is a top sword. Among them, there are even weapons of this level of Jidao divine soldiers. The countless swords were surrounded by the Madman of Chu, and finally combined into a giant sword. The Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated and the sword Qi poured into it. Buzzing The huge Heavenly Sword trembled wildly. Among them, there was a sword, which could not bear the power of the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. It was overwhelmed, constantly cracked and broken. "Barely usable..." The Madman of Chu whispered. But after all, it is not easy to use Kunwu. However, in order to resist the three original cooperation, he can only temporarily borrow the power of ten thousand swords. "At the beginning, take my sword 26 and change it, all Taoist swords!" A light drink. Chu Madman''s sword finger is cut off, and the huge Heavenly Sword is also cut off! The ancient and modern sword idea rushed out of the sky. In each sword idea, there was a faint smell of other roads, as if three thousand roads turned into sword idea. Sword 26, change, heaven Dharma sword! This is the latest insight of the Madman of Chu. It is a sword in an incomplete state. Use the sword road to control the rest of the roads. One sword turns three thousand roads! This sword gives full play to the three thousand Avenue rule of the Madman of Chu. Its power makes all the spirits in the world afraid. Even if it is the original, the heart can not help but produce a trace of palpitation. Boom! The terrible giant sword and the long halberd against God, the fist strength of the prince of God, and the flame of the original fire roared together. In an instant, heaven and earth collapsed, everything turned into nothing, and some kings who had no time to retreat turned into ashes on the spot! In the extreme impact, the dazzling divine light shines people''s ears and eyes! The huge halberd was blown out, smashed dozens of peaks, burst his palm against his life, and flew upside down with blood. The emperor''s spirit was disordered, and he couldn''t help being shaken back. The original fire is no better. This is the injured body. Now it''s more and more injured. It''s not easy to restore the peak state. After this war, it''s going to fall again. The other side. The Madman of Chu also flew backward, and his breath was extremely disordered. The light of a law goes out and flickers one after another. Seeing this, the prince of God sneered, "crazy man of Chu, the longer you steal power from time, the stronger the counterattack. How long can you last?" "Guess?" The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu were slightly tilted without any panic. "Oh, it''s mysterious." The prince of God doesn''t believe that the Madman of Chu can be unaffected. He firmly believes that as long as he waits for others to do it again, he will be able to completely leave the other party here! Right now. The Creator not far away sighed, "Alas, the time has come. It seems that you are the man of destiny I am looking for." Suddenly. I saw the tripod of all things, emitting infinite brilliance! An unparalleled force of creation swept out of it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Boom!! The creation tripod in front of the Lord of creation suddenly bloomed hundreds of millions of brilliance. The breath of nature swept out. Prince of God, several people were shocked when they saw the original fire. "What''s going on?" The creation tripod is very mysterious. Even the God and the emperor once praised it, and in the face of such a sudden change of a precious treasure, people dare not underestimate it. I saw the master of creation, holding the mysterious formula in his hand, turning his figure into countless light spots and integrating into the creation tripod, making his brilliance more and more prosperous. Suddenly. The fortune tripod soared into the air and flew straight to the Madman of Chu. "Well done." The Madman of Chu took over the creation tripod. The heart of all weapons flows. Start manipulating this treasure of origin. "Oh, you have the heart of ten thousand weapons. It saves a lot of effort." The voice of the creator sounded. The Madman of Chu used the heart of ten thousand tools to manipulate the creation tripod for the first time, but he didn''t feel any obstacles. On the contrary, he was very smooth. It''s like this creation tripod is his. He is the natural master of this fortune tripod. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu had a flash in his eyes and a move in his heart. He manipulated the creation tripod and smashed it at the prince of God and others. The gorgeous creation divine light enveloped the three. "No!" The prince of God''s face changed slightly. He felt a threat from the creation tripod. "Shenhuang formula, shenhuang wall!" He drove the spirit of the divine emperor to the extreme, and a golden light wall was generated out of thin air. This is the most extreme defense move in the divine emperor formula. But when the fortune tripod exploded on it, I saw that the wall of the divine emperor burst layers by layers, which made the pupil of the divine Prince shrink fiercely. He immediately raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, "emperor seal, come!" Far away. A streamer came quickly. It was the emperor''s seal. Originally, the emperor''s seal was used to stabilize the entrance and exit of the origin of heaven and earth, but now, in order to resist the creation Ding of all things, the prince of God had to summon this treasure of origin. "Go!!" A blast. The emperor''s seal flew out and smashed with the tripod of all creation. One seal and one tripod, when the two supreme origin divine soldiers collided, hundreds of millions of divine lights broke out. Even the two original masters could not help but go back dozens of steps. The strong impact made the prince of God spit out a mouthful of blood. "Withdraw!" The prince of God''s eyes coagulated and drank coldly. Without saying a word, he retreated against God with the original fire. The emperor''s seal was taken by him. Soon, the origin world will be closed. It''s not easy to leave at that time. "Madman Chu, you and I will meet again." The voice of the prince of God echoed in the sky. Some of the original kings of God who stayed in place took a cold breath and looked at the Madman of Chu with endless panic in their eyes. "He beat all three of them away. Why is he so terrible?" "What the hell is this Terran?" The kings were terrified. But the madmen of Chu didn''t give them time to react. They thought about it. With a bang, they threw it directly at the kings. With a bang, a loud noise, the earth was hit with huge holes. In that hole, kings fell on the spot. The Madman of Chu controls the fortune tripod and smashes it continuously, one by one. Soon. At the beginning, the kings of the kingdom of God were wiped out by him. He looked at the Chenghua tripod and was very satisfied with the power of the tripod. Then he lifted the effect of the moment of youth. In an instant, an incomparably powerful anti phagocytic force swept over and devoured his vitality. He trembled and vomited blood directly. Three thousand green silk turned white hair. Shouyuan is also decaying madly. After a while, the Madman of Chu was slowly calming down. 3000 white hair gradually returned to black, but his breath was still a little depressed. "What a terrible counterattack." The Madman of Chu couldn''t help sighing. In front of this force of counterattack, his ancestral body could hardly bear it, let alone his immortal body and so on. This is the power of law. A divine constitution like the immortal body has no effect at all. "Stealing the power of time, I lost nearly 90 billion yuan this time!" the Madman of Chu estimated and whispered. But he doesn''t care. According to his current accomplishments, Shouyuan is at least 100 billion. The life expectancy of 90 billion yuan is almost negligible. Moreover, with the increase of his accomplishments, it is not difficult for him to make up for this longevity yuan, but it does not mean that he can use the moment of youth recklessly. The longer this method is maintained, the more terrible the time will be. To the final loss of life yuan, the geometric multiple will rise. Terrible. "You are brave enough to use the moment of the candle dragon on yourself, boy." the master of creation appeared from the creation tripod. He looked at the Madman of Chu and was amazed. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu smiled faintly and said, "I''ve seen you, master." "You are the descendant of our ancestors." "Yes." "Well, it''s very good. If the ancestors knew that future generations would accept their destiny, they would be very happy." the Lord of creation said happily. "Destiny..." The Madman of Chu thought of what the creator had just said and said curiously, "I don''t know what happened to the man of destiny just now?" "Oh, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the Lord of fate once rehearsed the divine war a long time ago. The results show that the divine war will end in the 99999 era, that is, the final era! In that era, there will be a man of destiny, who will defeat the emperor with our hope and let the heavens continue. That person is you! "Said the creator. Then, he looked at his own creation tripod and continued: "this creation tripod is born from the creation of heaven and earth. It has its own connection with heaven and earth. Whenever the disaster of heaven and earth comes, this creation tripod will look for a person of heaven''s destiny to help him calm down the unrest together. That person is also you." Hearing this, the Madman of Chu pondered for a moment. last. He asked, "how strong is the emperor?" He once asked the devil king and God weeping blood, but they couldn''t give him an accurate answer. Because they had not fought with the emperor before the long war. I just saw it a few times from a distance. So we can''t make an accurate judgment. The creator is different. He exists at almost the same level as his ancestors. Once faced the emperor! "Very strong!" "Very strong!" The Lord of creation''s eyes gradually dignified, "he is the oldest primitive of the heavens. Even if he is an amazing ancestor, he can only seal him, but can''t completely kill him. Impolitely, even if you hold the creation tripod, you still can''t move in front of the divine emperor!" The pupil of the Madman of Chu shrinks fiercely. One move. I can''t move in front of the emperor! Although he knew that the strength of the other party might be beyond imagination, the words of the Lord of creation still made him feel a trace of frustration. But soon, he adjusted his mood. There was not the slightest fear in his eyes. On the contrary, there is infinite wild hope. "Is he invincible in the heavens?" "Yes, it''s invincible!" "Well, in other words, if I beat him, I will be the first person in all ages!!" the Madman of Chu was elated. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Defeat the emperor. Is the first person in history! Hearing what the Madman of Chu said, the Lord of creation was stunned and laughed, "yes, as long as you defeat the emperor, you can successfully surpass the ancestors, no, surpass all the original, and become the first person in the heavens!" It''s hard to defeat the emperor. Very difficult. It can even be said that even if the friars of the original kingdom of God die, there is only one divine emperor left. He can set off a divine war on his own! The oldest primordial. The strongest God. The emperor of God, supreme! This is the emperor. In the view of the creator, such existence is almost impossible to be defeated, but at this moment, he looked at the Madman of Chu and didn''t hit each other. On the contrary, he saw hope in each other. "You are my ancestor, the master of fate, the original candle dragon, the continuation of all the world protecting gods, and the man of the destiny in the prophecy! You can''t lose!" "Never lose!" The creator looked at the Madman of Chu, and his figure began to turn into countless light spots. For countless years, his idea has remained in this origin world, guarding the creation Ding and waiting for the arrival of the Madman of Chu. Now, his mission has been completed. This spiritual idea also died. Countless light spots poured into the body of Chu crazy. instant. A variety of magical powers and magic methods appeared in the mind of the Madman of Chu. They are the inheritance of the Lord of creation, and there are some ways to manipulate the cauldron of creation. The Madman of Chu stood in place and realized it for several days and nights. The other side. The prince of God, the original fire and against God quickly rushed out of the origin heaven and earth, and after they left, the heaven and earth were also blocked. The origin has long faded. This piece originated from heaven and earth, and it is also an existence that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. This time in the world, is an unusual number. I don''t think it will happen again. "Fortunately, we walked fast. Otherwise, once the origin of heaven and earth is blocked, we may not be able to get out." rebellious God loosened his airway. "The Madman of Chu didn''t come out. It seems that he has been sealed in the origin world, which can be regarded as a threat for us to eradicate temporarily." Said the original fire. "No." The prince of God shook his head, "this man is not simple. Before entering the origin world, we searched and didn''t find him, and my God Emperor seal blocked the entrance and exit of this world, and we didn''t notice his appearance." "So, how did this person enter the origin world?" The words of the prince of God made the original fire against God fall into meditation. But I don''t understand. The prince of God said lightly, "there are many secrets hidden in this man. I''ve only heard of him before, but when I see him today, I''m sure he will be our biggest enemy, so we must not neglect him." "Oh, the greatest enemy?" Next to him, the original fire hissed, "if the emperor wakes up, any Madman of Chu and any Pangu kingdom are just local chickens and dogs." He seemed to ignore the fact that he had been defeated by the madmen of Chu many times. Extremely respected the emperor. The prince of God, against God, heard his words and did not refute them. They also know the power of the emperor. "Go back to the kingdom of God for rectification first. This time we have lost a lot of troops and need to replenish the source of troops. In addition, we should speed up the pace of waking up the other nine Qing. Although my father and Emperor are strong, if we don''t do anything, what use do we have?" the prince of God said faintly. Hearing this, the original fire flashed against God. I think it makes sense. The emperor is too powerful. If they don''t do anything, let the emperor feel useless. It''s impossible to slap him down and kill himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originated in heaven and earth. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the creation tripod in front of him, and his eyes showed a sudden, "I see, it''s so, it''s so." He finally knew why he suddenly appeared in the origin world from the long river of the origin of creation. Everything was because of the creation tripod. This tripod was born in the origin of creation. Like the creation pool, it is connected to the origin of creation. This tripod senses that it has entered the origin of creation, so it can operate by itself and pull it from the origin of creation into this heaven and earth. After absorbing the inheritance of the Lord of creation, the madmen of Chu also had a deeper understanding of how to use this creation tripod. He is now fully capable of freely entering and leaving the origin of creation by virtue of the creation tripod, which will be of great help to his practice. "As long as I can freely enter the origin of creation and practice, I will be able to deduce the three thousand avenue to three thousand infinity in not much time!" "Not only that, I can also lead the power of the origin of creation to the present world to help the monks of Pangu Kingdom practice!" "This is no worse than the original crystallization." Chu Madman''s eyes shine like never before. Divine war is terrible. The king is only cannon fodder of high-grade points. The road is endless, and it''s just the combat power of the middle level. Only the master is the top combat power. In the beginning, they are qualified to determine the trend of the war situation. Pangu''s strength and heritage are not bad, but it is not enough to fully participate in the divine war. LAN Wang and others need to be strengthened! At least, LAN Wang and others have to be promoted to dominate. Monks like Xuantian nine stars have to have infinite roads. "After going back, we should let everyone strengthen it." The Madman of Chu thought to himself. Then he searched the origin world again. This piece of heaven and earth is very vast. It contains the breath of origin, which is a scene only in the era of origin. According to the inheritance of the creator, this piece of origin heaven and earth was intercepted by him with a big hand before the origin completely subsided. It is maintained by the power of the creation tripod. Once the creation tripod leaves this world, the origin breath here will fade slowly and disappear completely. The decline of origin is the general trend, which cannot be reversed. A few years later. The madmen of Chu explored the origin world almost, and obtained a lot of origin crystal stones, as well as some treasures born in origin. Although it is not as good as the creation Ding, it is a treasure of origin such as the sword of human ancestors. But it is also an extremely huge harvest. Any one is an unimaginable opportunity for the king. Finally, he was ready to leave. The Madman of Chu took out the creation tripod, flashed into the tripod, and the creation tripod sent out a divine light and began to disappear. With the disappearance of the heaven and earth of origin, the heaven and earth began to collapse with a bang. In the eyes of outsiders, the extremely rare smell of origin began to fade. Before long, the heaven and earth would collapse completely. This is the will of the heavens. Is a trend that cannot be changed. In the origin of creation. A huge Golden Tripod suddenly appeared. Then, a figure swept out of the tripod. It was the Madman of Chu. "Find out where the lucky pool is." The entrance and exit of the origin of heaven and earth has disappeared, but the madmen of Chu can enter the origin of creation through the creation tripod, and the origin cannot appear in the present world. But the madmen of Chu have a way to return to the present world from this origin. That is the creation pool connecting the origin of creation! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 Within the origin of creation. The Madman of Chu is sensing the breath of the pool of creation. But I couldn''t find it. This origin is like a long river. The madmen of Chu can only drift here. Although they practice here, their efficiency has been greatly improved. But correspondingly, I can''t leave here. Recognized by the heavens. The most easy thing for monks to get lost in these heavens is between the void of the universe. There is a gap between the heavens and the universe. There is only a void. Except that the empty family has a way to explore there, even the king will get lost there accidentally. But in the eyes of the Madman of Chu, this origin is countless times more terrible than the void of the universe. If you say, the void of the universe will make you lose your way. The origin is a prison! not bad This is the origin that everyone dreams of. In the eyes of the Madman of Chu, it is a prison that can give people infinite power, but it also makes people never leave, because the origin... Is not allowed in the world! After the age of origin, the origin has faded. The origin does not exist in the world and cannot be tolerated in the world. Entering the origin is equivalent to leaving the present world and basically can''t go back. This is also the reason why the madmen of Chu compared origin to prison. "It''s ironic that the origin that countless monks, kings and even masters dream of is actually a prison that can get in but can''t get out!" "But who am I?" "Trying to trap me? No way!" Chu Madman''s mind moved, since he couldn''t feel the pool of creation. Then he senses another thing. That is... Kunwu! Kunwu, he stayed in Pangu Kingdom and handed it to Gu Linglong himself, in addition to the consideration of protecting Gu Linglong and the kingdom of God. At the same time, it is also a hindhand to prevent this situation. He is connected with Kunwu. Kunwu has grown from an ordinary sage weapon to today''s original divine weapon step by step, while the Madman of Chu has grown from an ordinary monk to today''s Lord of the kingdom of God and the peak strong of the heavens, accompanied by each other for countless years. The depth of the fetters is unimaginable. Even if Kunwu and the Madman of Chu are separated by countless universes, as long as an idea in his heart, it will come to him through countless time and space. In this world, nothing can separate him from Kunwu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu God. Gu Linglong is practicing in the nature pool. At the same time, he is also waiting for the return of the Madman of Chu. Suddenly. She placed Kunwu sword beside her, but it began to hum and tremble. "This is..." Gu Linglong''s eyes brightened, "is that you, husband?" Within the origin of creation. The Madman of Chu suddenly opened his eyes, "found it!!" With a flash of his figure, he swept away towards the sensed Kunwu breath, and soon he found a barrier in the boundless origin. This barrier is the entrance and exit of the creation pool and origin. In origin, it is very insignificant. It''s more difficult to find this entrance than looking for a needle in a haystack. But this seemingly impossible thing, under the fetters of Chu Madman and Kun Wu, let him do it, which undoubtedly created a miracle. "Now, break it for me!" The Madman of Chu stabbed the barrier with his sword. But there was a barrier, intact. The inner wall is much stronger than the outer wall. "Then, come again!" The Madman of Chu moved his mind, pointed his sword to the sky and stirred the origin around him. Suddenly. A sword light gushed out at his fingertips. "Sword, twenty-six!" The other side. In the creation pool. Kun Wu seemed to feel it, but he took the initiative to sneak into the creation pool. His sword light flickered, and a sword burst out and cut into the barrier of the creation pool. One outside and one inside. Under the impact of internal and external sword Qi. The barrier of the lucky pool is broken! A lot of original breath gushed out, and the Madman of Chu also took the opportunity to plunder out of the pool of fortune. He grabbed Kun Wu in his hand and laughed, "my good Kun Wu, this time is really thanks to you." Kunwu''s sword body trembled slightly, as if it was responding to the Madman of Chu. "Husband." A surprise voice sounded. Gu Linglong looked at the Madman of Chu and couldn''t help running over. Chu Madman hugged her, "Linglong, it''s hard for you." "Just come back, husband." "Yes." Then, the Madman of Chu called Lan Yu and others. The demon king is also in the kingdom of God. Now, the divine war has been opened, and the demon king has not stayed in the demon territory. He has come to Pangu kingdom with all his strength. The best thing to fight against the kingdom of God is the kingdom of God. "Little fellow, your breath is much stronger." The demon king looked at the cultivation level of the Madman of Chu, and her eyes showed a different color. Now she felt that she couldn''t beat the Madman of Chu. He surpassed himself in a short time. She really deserves to be the one she values. "Oh, it''s OK." The Madman of Chu smiled faintly. The demon king rolled his eyes. If it''s OK, won''t the other monks, even the king, become waste. However, when she thought of the horror of divine war, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "you have made great progress, but it''s not enough to face the divine emperor." "I understand." Chu Madman nodded. "By the way, recently, there is a piece of heaven and earth, but it has been occupied by the original kingdom of God. They explored there for hundreds of years, and then left. They don''t know how many good things they took," said the demon king. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying. Others, too, looked worried. Originated from heaven and earth, there are many good things in it. Any chance is unique to kings. Now, all of them have fallen into the hands of the original kingdom of God. It is hard to imagine how powerful the original kingdom of God, which is already terrible, will be this time. This is the worst news for them. "Oh, you can rest assured of that." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. Then he brushed his sleeve. Suddenly, he saw crystal stones coming out of his sleeves, falling on the ground, and soon filled a hill. The strong and incomparable smell of origin suddenly filled all around. Everyone was stunned at the scene. Even the demon king couldn''t help opening her mouth. The original beautiful queen looked stunned and had a unique style. However, before the Madman of Chu appreciated it for too long, he quickly regained consciousness of convenience and asked, "where did you get these things?" The Madman of Chu explained his experience in detail. After hearing this, they were shocked and then overjoyed. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Ha ha, it''s great. With this batch of origin crystals, the power of the kingdom of God will be greatly enhanced!" "The prince of God, it is estimated that his lungs will explode with anger. He thought he had a great opportunity. Unexpectedly, he made wedding clothes for the Lord of the country." "More than that, after the trouble of the Lord, the king of the original kingdom of God lost a large number. It is estimated that his strength has been greatly damaged." They were very happy and looked at the Madman of Chu with admiration in their eyes. It''s really worthy of being the Lord of the country. We did what we couldn''t do easily. "In addition to these, there is another thing to show you..." The Madman of Chu took out the fortune tripod. Others may not know this thing, but the God wept blood, and the demon king was immediately surprised and stood up, "all things are created!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 "All things are created!" Looking at the creation tripod and the king of demons in front of him, God wept blood and was startled. This treasure of origin once shone brilliantly during the divine war. They have all seen the power of this thing. Unexpectedly, I will see you again in the hands of the Madman of Chu today. "This thing was given to me by the creator." Chu Madman simply said the reason. The king of demons, God weeping blood can''t help feeling. "It seems that at the time of God''s war, people''s ancestors and others have already made arrangements." "Yes." Next, the Madman of Chu distributed the origin crystal and the treasures obtained in the origin heaven and earth, so that everyone could practice well. time lapse. Hundreds of years later. The Madman of Chu stood on a mountain and was manipulating the creation tripod. In the creation tripod, the power of the origin of Tao flows from it, and a heaven and earth of creation is built around it to assist the madmen of Chu in their cultivation. long time. The Madman of Chu slowly opened his eyes and flashed by. "Sure enough, it''s impossible to make the origin of creation appear in the world." the Madman of Chu shook his head and said. Originally, he wanted to connect the characteristics of the origin of creation through the creation tripod, pull the origin of creation to the present world, and help everyone practice with the power of origin. However, he is still a little naive. The decline of origin is the general trend and the will of the heavens. It is impossible to reproduce the origin in this world. At most, he can only draw some power of origin from it. Fortunately, he can still freely enter the origin of creation through the creation Ding, and return to the present world through contact with Kunwu. This is of great help to his practice. Today, almost all of the three thousand avenues are deduced to infinity. There is only one Tao left, which has not been successful. That is, the way of destiny. "If you want to deduce the way of destiny to the boundless road, it is not enough to rely solely on the origin of creation. It seems that the key lies in the temple of destiny." The little Chu Madman disappeared with a flash. He came to the temple of fate. "I''ve seen the temple Lord." The temple Spirit said respectfully. "Temple spirit, I want to prompt the way of destiny to the infinite realm, but now, it seems that I lack an opportunity. Do you have any suggestions?" "The way of destiny is mysterious. If you want to break through, I don''t have good suggestions. All this depends on the hall Lord himself." "Really?" The temple of destiny was born in the origin of destiny, and even the temple spirit didn''t give him a good suggestion. The Madman of Chu couldn''t help but fall into meditation. The way of fate "Just thinking is useless." The madman shook his head. He temporarily put aside the task of deducing the way of fate and began to deduce other avenues. He wanted to deduce the 3000 avenues that had reached infinity to the realm of domination one by one, which even the ancestors could not complete. This is extremely difficult. Especially those who have given birth to a dominant Avenue, they will not let the madmen of Chu easily become the master of a Avenue. Throughout the ages, there is often only one master on a Avenue except the original. Want to be a new master on the road. There are often two ways. First, defeat the master on that Avenue. Second, get the recognition of the master on that Avenue. The former is much more difficult than the latter. The Madman of Chu took the lead in locking his best sword road! Sword Avenue. The consciousness of the Madman of Chu walks in it, perceives the meaning of ancient and modern sword, understands the law of kendo, and tries to control the whole road of sword and achieve dominance. The mastery of the road of sword by the madmen of Chu is amazing. In addition, sitting on Kunwu, the first sword in the heavens, it is much easier for him to achieve the realm of sword domination than others. time lapse. In the avenue of sword, the Madman of Chu has sensed an opportunity and sent out an extremely strong fluctuation. The whole person seems to be integrated with the whole sword road. Now he is Kendo! A breath of dominance permeated from him. The whole Avenue is in an unprecedented shock! The sword practitioners in the sword Avenue felt one after another. "What a terrible smell, who is it?" "This breath is far above the king. Is there a master in the avenue of the sword today?" "Master of the sword, my God, I''m going to witness the birth of a master. This breath is familiar. Is it him?!" The crowd couldn''t help shouting. And somewhere. The sword Saint suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of Kendo breath. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "in kendo, he is far ahead of me." But when the Madman of Chu was about to become the master. In the deep of the sword Avenue, an extremely strong wave spread out fiercely, and a startling sword Qi shot out from the deep of the Avenue! This sword is sharp, domineering and extremely powerful! Like standing on the top of Kendo! Even the king of the extreme state of Kendo is not as good as you. This is the endless sword repair of Kendo! The target of this sword Qi is the Madman of Chu! "Huh?" The crazy man of Chu, who was trying to control the whole sword road and broke through the king, narrowed his eyes slightly, "want to stop me? Are you qualified?" With a light hum, the Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated. The sword pointed out that the strong sword Qi was smashed on the spot! Deep in the road of sword. A figure walked out slowly. This is an ancient sword monk. He has a single horn on his head. He doesn''t seem to be a human monk, but he is full of hostility to the Madman of Chu. "Have you asked me if you want to be the master of Kendo?" The one horned sword said coldly. Once the Chu man became the master of kendo, then from now on, the road of sword is the one who has the final say, and the rest will hardly become the master of the sword. Some sword practitioners who are expected to attack the master will naturally not sit back and watch this happen, which is also the reason why this one horned sword practitioner did it. Of course, there is a more critical point. That is, he is a friar of the original kingdom of God! "Oh, the real dragon wants to fly high into the Jiuchong sky. Do you think he will care about the feelings of mole ants?" the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly. Although we are dealing with the enemy. But his breath is still feeling with the avenue of sword. He is still trying to break through the dominance of the sword. "Hum, arrogance!" "Who else, might as well come out." The Madman of Chu stood with his hand behind his back and waved his sleeve. The majestic sword Qi spread out like a tide centered on him, stirring the whole sword road. As soon as his voice fell, he walked out of the void. Among them, there is sword repair surrounded by thunder. A heavy and majestic sword repair with sword meaning. It''s a sword cultivation with gentle sword Qi and fierce and domineering sword intention. But without exception, each one is an ancient sword repair in the infinite realm of the avenue. These sword repairs were sleeping, but they woke up one by one because of the arrival of the final era. Later, they all secretly repaired in the avenue of the sword and wanted to break through the domination in this era, but now they are shocked by the madmen of Chu. They don''t allow anyone to walk in front of them and break through the master! "Oh, I allow you to come together to witness the birth of the master of the sword!" the Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulated, and the sword meaning was very bright. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Sword Avenue. In order to break through the dominant realm of the sword, the Madman of Chu fought against the sword repair of the infinite realm of the digital Avenue. The sword meaning was bright when the sword fingers were frozen. Sword Xiu, whose head is the one horned sword Xiu, immediately killed the Madman of Chu. But I saw the sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulate. When my heart moves, the radiance of the sword gushes out! Boom! In the light of the brilliance of the sword, several sword practitioners were blown out by the sword Qi on the spot. They were lax. They couldn''t even take a sword from the Madman of Chu. "You came to stop me. Is that your strength?" The Madman of Chu sneered, "I take back my previous words. You are not as good as mole ants. You are not qualified to witness the birth of the master of the sword!" With that, he rowed in the air, and another sword Qi swept out. In the blink of an eye, except for the one horned sword repair, the other sword repair were instantly blasted out of the sword road under the impact of the sword Qi. "How strong!" "This man''s strength is really extraordinary." One horned sword repair was a little shocked. The sword practitioners who watched were also full of amazement. what? That''s it? Originally, they thought the breath of one horned sword Xiu and others was so amazing. I thought there would be an earth shaking war. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the sword of the Madman of Chu. "It''s too weak." "It''s terrible!" "Tut Tut, I thought it was so powerful. It''s a combination of external strength and internal strength. I can''t even take a sword from the Madman of Chu." Only a few sword practitioners know. It''s not that the one horned sword Xiu and others are too weak, but the Madman of Chu is too strong! "Every move coincides with the true meaning of the sword. A sword at hand gives people a sense of perfection. He, it''s terrible!!" "This is the real top of Kendo!" The sword master and several other sword practitioners expressed incomparable emotion that the swordsmanship of the madmen of Chu has exceeded their understanding and reached an incomparably terrible state. If he is not the master of the sword, who is qualified? "Give me the sword repair of the original kingdom of God!!" At this time, one horned sword Xiu roared. Suddenly. In the avenue of sword, sword repairs sprang up one by one. These are the sword repairs of the original kingdom of God. Any one has the accomplishments of the top Avenue. Among them, there are even Kendo kings. The number is no less than 100000! One hundred thousand sword repair, the overwhelming sword meaning, was very amazing. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the whole sword road and bombarded the madmen of Chu. "Ha, come on." The Madman of Chu laughed and his sword fingers coagulated. Thousands of sword Qi burst out from his body. His sword Qi is too cold. Almost touch will die! Wherever you go, all sword repairs fall. "Hum, Madman of Chu, you can break through the master of the sword. As for the sword repair of the original kingdom of God, let us deal with it." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. Only a figure came out. It''s the swordsman. And behind him, there is a personal sword repair! There are many of these people, the master of sword god palace, who used to be the enemy of the Madman of Chu, but now they are all on the side of the Madman of Chu. In the face of divine war, personal gratitude and resentment are very small. They all know. Now the only hope to lead the Terrans to win the divine war and continue to survive is the madmen of Chu. At this time, they can only help each other. "Oh, I admire your consciousness." The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu are slightly tilted. He restrained the sword spirit and fully realized the dominant realm of the sword. The sword saint, the master of the sword god palace and others are also wholeheartedly blocking the sword repair of the original kingdom of God for him, and launching earth shaking sword decisions one after another! Boom, boom, boom The void burst one after another. The terrible sword idea makes the whole sword road very noisy. In this terrible movement, the Madman of Chu sat cross legged on thousands of sword Qi, and his sword intention was flowing and dazzling. The sword spirit changes the sword spirit. The sword spirit urges the sword spirit. The sword light is vertical and horizontal. The cycle is repeated and endless. In this process, the resonance between the Madman of Chu and the avenue of sword became stronger and stronger. Gradually, he was closer and closer to the realm of the master of sword. Suddenly. Deep in the avenue of sword, an incomparably old breath diffused out. After the Madman of Chu, who was breaking through the domination, sensed this breath, his eyes coagulated and burst into a pure light, "this is..." The old smell is spreading. It gradually covered the whole sword Avenue. All sword repairs were sensitive. I saw an incredible color in the depths of the sword Avenue. "Is this Kendo breath..." The sword saint''s pupils are trembling. This Kendo breath actually gave him a feeling of submission. The whole avenue of sword is shaking for it. The sword intention of countless sword repairs spread uncontrollably, turned into a sword in the air, and bowed towards the Kendo breath in the distance! All swordsmen wear clothes, and the avenue roars! In this case, there is only one possibility. That is, the master of the sword! "It''s him. It''s the oldest sword in the original kingdom of God. Xiujian is peerless!!" one horned sword Xiujian couldn''t help showing ecstasy. A long time ago, in addition to Jiuqing, there were many masters second only to Jiuqing in the original kingdom of God, and the peerless sword was one of them! He is the first master of Kendo in all ages! Before the Madman of Chu, there is no doubt that the strongest sword repair! "Interesting." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. He has learned a lot about divine war from the population such as the demon king, and he also knows about the strong people of the original kingdom of God. This sword is peerless. Naturally, he has heard of it. I didn''t expect the other party to wake up at this moment. no Or he has already awakened, but he has been hidden until he wants to break through the domination of the sword, and the other party doesn''t appear to stop him. Ten thousand swords roared in unison. A figure walked out slowly from the end of sword Avenue. This is a man wearing a blue robe and showing an amazing spirit. When he raises his hands and feet, his breath resonates with the avenue of swords around him. without doubt. This is the strongest sword repair that the Madman of Chu has ever encountered. "There are hundreds of millions of swords in the heavens. I am the only one!" The sword came slowly. His eyes burst out a sword light and shot straight at the Madman of Chu! Seeing this, the Madman of Chu coagulated his sword fingers and responded with extreme moves. Boom! The two swords hit each other. In the terrible roar, I saw that after the swords were broken, there was a sword storm sweeping all directions! Madman Chu, step back! In kendo, he was suppressed for the first time! "Madman of Chu, the strongest sword repair in this era. Unfortunately, in front of me, you can only offer the title with both hands!" The sword is peerless, standing with your hands on your back. Your body is as straight as a sword. The arrogant language, accompanied by the soaring spirit, formed a surging sword pressure and rolled madly towards the Madman of Chu!! When the sword was pressed, all the sword practitioners were blown out. "Oh, maybe you should worry about yourself. After today, you may not even have the courage to lift your sword in front of me." Chu Madman chuckled, and the incomparable sword burst out! Under the impact of two peerless sword ideas, the avenue seemed to explode. On the avenue, countless Kendo laws flew wildly. Countless sword practitioners retreat madly for fear of being affected by the sword idea. But they didn''t leave. Standing in place one by one, they looked at the madmen of Chu intently. Everyone knows that what will happen next will be the most brilliant Kendo decision ever made!! In this war, the temptation of sword cultivation is too great. Even if you can get a little understanding from it, it is an incomparable harvest. So no sword repair is willing to leave easily. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 In the avenue of sword, the unprecedented decision of sword is about to be staged. Countless sword repairs have attracted attention. This war. It is the strongest sword cultivation in this era, the oldest duel, and the first master of the sword. This battle, ancient and modern sword cultivation, is a witness! "Come on!" The Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword meaning was dazzling. The master of the sword snorted, raised his hand and cut off the Madman of Chu. The cold sword idea forms boundless sword light. The Madman of Chu was shrouded in it and felt that the surrounding space was blocked. There is no escape! But he didn''t avoid and face the edge of the master of the sword. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he showed a touch of excitement. "Sword, twenty-four!" Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and his cold sword screamed. The extreme move of the sword collides. Boom! The Madman of Chu was shaken back again. "Hum, how can the sword moves created by mortals be compared with my sword skills?" the sword sneered and disdained. He is a powerful creature directly born in the avenue of sword. Although it is not as good as directly born in the original origin, it is also extremely terrible. His natural Kendo magic is unparalleled. The sword moves created the day after tomorrow can''t be compared. When the Madman of Chu heard his words, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, the sword fingers coagulated, the sword intention improved again, and the Holy Spirit''s unique sword skill was used again. "Sword, twenty-five!" Bright sword light, cut out again. "I said, what you have done is futile! Mortal sword moves can''t play any role in front of me!" The sword is peerless. When you drink it indifferently and raise your hand, the extreme intention of the sword erupts. Thousands of laws condensed into a long sword in front of him. "Kendo, Jedi to heaven!" Cut out with a sword. The unparalleled sword idea seems to connect heaven and earth together, turn the dark yellow upside down, break the Yin and Yang, and destroy the spirits of heaven and earth! This sword interprets the attack of Kendo incisively and vividly! Sword light collision, like two cosmic bombardments together, triggered an unprecedented big bang in the avenue of sword!! The most powerful power swept out. The sword is peerless and stands in the air, steady. The Madman of Chu was shaken back again. But with a smile on his face, he was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, his sword intention was to surpass the limit again!! "Sword, twenty-six!" The sword road vibrates. The meaning of ancient and modern sword is condensed in a sword. The sword is peerless. He snorts coldly and exerts the magic power of Kendo again. The Jedi cut through the sky. Boom! With a stronger impact, this time the figure retreated violently, not the Madman of Chu, but the master of the sword! This scene did not prohibit countless sword cultivation in an uproar. "In the avenue of sword, the Madman of Chu defeated the master of sword!" "How did he do it?" "It''s incredible." Especially the sword practitioners of the original kingdom of God, their pupils trembled slightly. What is dominance? Is to control the existence of a whole Avenue! In this avenue, they are invincible! But now. The master of the sword was suppressed by a monk who was not the master in the avenue of the sword. This scene was unimaginable to many sword practitioners. "He is a miracle maker..." To the sword saint and other people familiar with the Madman of Chu, although surprised, they were not very shocked. On the contrary, they were vaguely happy. After all, the Chu Madman is the leader of the Terran. The other side is strong. It''s equivalent to Terran power! "How is that possible?" The sword is peerless. Looking at a scar on his body, he was stunned. I was suppressed. His sword magic power was suppressed by mortal sword moves! "An accident?" The Madman of Chu, dressed in white as snow, stood with his hands down and said calmly, "how can the post Heaven Sword move created by mortals defeat your divine power born in kendo? Are you thinking about this?" "Why?" the sword said coldly. "It''s very simple. The innate Kendo magic power is powerful, but the magic power is innate and limited. Although the power is powerful, it can''t be improved. The day after tomorrow''s sword move is like rising a tall building from the ground and improving step by step. Although it''s not as powerful as your innate magic power at first, it has unlimited possibilities!" The Madman of Chu said, the sword meaning on his body is constantly improving. Holy spirit sword. From sword I to sword 26. From weak to strong, like infinite promotion! His words greatly encouraged the sword masters and other human sword practitioners. not bad They were born the day after tomorrow. They are not as strong as the avenue creatures, but this does not mean that they are weak. On the contrary, they have growth and unlimited possibilities than any creatures. It is not necessarily impossible to surpass the avenue creatures! Just like the holy spirit sword, it may not be the peerless magic power of the sword! "Hum, ridiculous!" "For countless ages, the Terran has only one holy spirit sword technique. Hundreds of millions of Terrans are just you, a Madman of Chu! How to prove that your acquired method is better than my innate magic power!" the sword said coldly. In his eyes, there was an infinite sense of killing. Just kill the madman Chu. He is still the Supreme Master of Kendo! In kendo, respect him! Think of this. The sword is peerless, which improves the dominant power of Kendo in the body to the extreme. In an instant, the unparalleled sword idea soared into the sky. The sword law in the whole sword Avenue roared towards him and gathered together! "Chu Madman, you are not the master of the sword after all!" "Here, you will lose!" The sword is peerless, the long sword in the hand is held high, and a terrible sword light condenses. This blow embodies the rules in the avenue of sword. It is the highest blow in Kendo and the top pursued by countless sword practitioners throughout the ages! "Ha, this sword is the dominant power I want to see." The Madman of Chu laughed and raised his hand in the void. "Kun Wu, come!" A light drink. I saw a sword light, breaking open the avenue of the sword and suddenly plunging into it. Countless laws can''t stop the sword. The sword light swept into the hands of the Madman of Chu and turned into a white jade sword. It''s Kunwu sword spirit! With Kunwu in hand, the sword intention of the Madman of Chu climbed to the extreme. "Sword 26, change, all Taoism sword!" A light drink. The Madman of Chu jumped up and controlled other Taoism with kendo. The law of three thousand roads gathers in one sword. The cold and surging breath made the sword peerless couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He gave a long roar, and the power of domination was promoted to the extreme. "One sword, peerless!!" When the sword light is cut out, the rules of Kendo are endless. The Madman of Chu cut Kun Wu in his hand. The three thousand rules are dazzling, and the ancient and modern sword ideas converge in them. The highest sword move in the world and the most powerful sword repair in the world. In the extreme confrontation, the sword meaning is bright, the sword spirit is competing, and the clang sound is continuous, as if hundreds of millions of swords are colliding one after another. This is a battle between two sword practitioners. But in the eyes of many sword practitioners, it seems that hundreds of millions of sword practitioners are fighting, and it seems that the two roads of swords are impacting. Boom, boom, boom In the unparalleled impact, the Madman of Chu finally caught the opportunity. His heart moved. Kun Wu held high. The whole road of sword resonated with him, which made his sword move more powerful! The master of the sword couldn''t resist the rising power. His body was impacted by the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu. He was blown out on the spot and his body was lax. A sword is peerless. After all, it is defeated by the ancient and modern sword! In the endless sword light. Only see the Madman of Chu standing in the air, proudly in the world! At the moment, his breath resonates with the avenue of sword. Thousands of Kendo rules surround him, like the stars and the moon. "He has successfully broken through the domination of the sword!" "From now on, two masters will appear on the avenue of sword!" "One and two masters are rare in ancient and modern times." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 In the avenue of sword, the madmen of Chu achieved the dominant realm of sword. The breath of the whole body is incomparably grand, which resonates with the whole avenue of the sword. When the sword peerless sees this scene, his pupils vibrate violently. He never thought of it. Under his control, there will be a second master in the sword Avenue, the Madman of Chu, who can defeat him in the sword Avenue?! Two masters together. This is an extremely rare thing since ancient times. But now, it happened. "One two masters?" Hearing the words of the crowd, the Madman of Chu raised his mouth slightly, "wrong, from now on, in the avenue of sword, only I am the real master!!" With that, his sword fingers coagulated. Thousands of Kendo rules are mixed with ancient and modern sword ideas! An earth shaking sword shadow soared into the air and cut down boldly. Boom! In the roar of the avenue, the sword was peerless, and was blown out of the avenue of the sword by a sword. The power of this sword. It''s more than several times better than a sword. Just becoming the master, he has such amazing combat power. Since ancient times, only one Madman of Chu has been able to do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The original God. The sword opened his eyes fiercely. The sword intention spread out uncontrollably, and the look was extremely cruel. "Chu Madman!!" "What a Madman of Chu!" The sword peerless eyes exuded an unprecedented fierce light. Then, he gradually calmed down, took a deep breath, found the prince of God, and several Jiuqing of the original fire told him about the breakthrough of the Madman of Chu. After hearing this, several of the original could not help but be a little silent. "The growth rate of Chu madmen is especially above our imagination." "He has broken through the realm of domination. Although in this era, the origin has subsided, and it is basically impossible to have another master who can master the power of origin, if he completes the feat that even the ancestors can''t complete and becomes the master of three thousand roads, I''m afraid even the God and the Emperor may not be able to control him." "Hum, can you and I imagine the power of the divine emperor?" "Although the strength of the emperor is invincible, the threat of the Madman of Chu can not be underestimated. We must find a way to eradicate him as soon as possible." "But the emperor can''t tell. Who is his opponent?" "Among the nine Qing Dynasties, it is estimated that there is only the king of reincarnation. The two gods of death can compete with them at the beginning, but they are still recovering." Several of the original members discussed one after another. But the strength of the Madman of Chu is too strong, and there is a treasure like Kunwu and the creation Ding of all things in his hand. It can be said Who can compete with the emperor?! This is also the reason why the original kingdom of God has been recruiting and strengthening its strength in recent years, instead of attacking Pangu kingdom again. God''s war has begun. But these years, most of the time is a small fight. A real large-scale battle has not yet taken place. "Maybe I can try to fight him." An indifferent voice sounded. In the void, there was a sudden burst of extremely strong killing spirit. Vaguely, people seemed to see the killing scenes of fairy Buddha falling and gods and Demons weeping blood in the void. In this terrible sea of corpses, a man wearing a black robe and exuding the smell of killing walked out. The man has long gray hair that symbolizes death. One eye pupil, incomparably cold. The gray eyes showed a bone piercing cold light than the cold ice. It''s a bloody murderous gas mixed with war! "Oh, commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard, blade of despair... Tiansha!" Seeing the visitor, the prince of God narrowed his eyes slightly. God kill. Commander of the Imperial Guard. In fact, even some Jiuqing are not opponents. He is extremely loyal to the emperor and has no intention of power. He is only willing to follow the emperor all his life. So he refused the position of Jiuqing and became the commander of the forbidden guards. Because the strength is too strong. In God''s war, every appearance brings endless killing, which is no less than the God of killing, one of the original gods. So he is also called... The blade of despair! "I''ve seen the prince." Tiansha saluted the prince of God slightly. "Ha, I didn''t expect you to wake up at this time. How much is your strength?" the prince of God asked with some expectation. "Eighty percent!" Tiansha said faintly. At the end of the divine war in the past, he was not seriously injured, so he recovered faster than the rest. Now he has 80% strength. Don''t underestimate the desperate blade of 80% strength. That''s 80%. It''s more terrible than the original fire at the peak! "Very good!" The prince of God nodded with satisfaction, and then he continued, "I have one thing for you now, rather than letting you deal with the Madman of Chu." "What''s up?" "Go to... The land of eternal robbery!" As soon as the four words "land of eternal robbery" came out, even the original one could not help shrinking his pupils. The original fire frowned and said, "land of eternal robbery, isn''t this where the robber is? Why go there?" Robber, this is a secret name in the original junior high school. No one knows how strong he is. But it is said that. The emperor fought with him. That time, the invincible Emperor... Was injured!! Since then, in the original minds of the people, the robber has become a top existence juxtaposed with the ancestors, and no one dare to provoke it easily. And this existing position has always been very neutral. In God''s war, I don''t stand on which side. Until the end of the last divine war, the original people fell into a deep sleep and did not see his hand. It was unpredictable and extremely mysterious. "The robber is in charge of heaven and earth, three disasters and nine disasters, which are the five failures of heaven and man. These disasters closely related to the monk are under his control, and his position is ambiguous and unpredictable. I want you to go and test to see if he still intends to remain neutral." The prince of God said faintly. The existence of the robber is an irregular bomb. No one knows when he will explode. His strength can''t be ignored. We can only find a way to find out the situation first. Even if you can''t be an ally, you''d better not be an enemy. "I see." Tiansha nodded, and then the figure disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu God. The Madman of Chu has come out of the avenue of sword. At the moment, he has been promoted to the dominant realm. With the assistance of the other 3000 avenues, his strength is strong. The general master is not his opponent at all. He can defeat even the original master of the power of origin. "Now I, to the emperor, when, how?" "How many tricks can you hold up?" The Madman of Chu whispered. He doesn''t think he is the opponent of the emperor now. However, I am undoubtedly approaching each other step by step! He believes that one day, he will definitely be able to compete with each other! Even beat each other! The fact that the Madman of Chu became the master spread all over Pangu. There is no doubt that this is absolutely exciting news for LAN Wang and others. "The Lord of the Kingdom has broken through and dominated, and his combat power must have been greatly improved. Now the original kingdom of God must not be the opponent of the Lord of the kingdom." "Yes, the Lord is really invincible!" "Under the leadership of the Lord, we will be able to win the divine war!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 After Kendo breaks through the dominant realm. The madmen of Chu also tried to break through other avenues to dominate. But it''s not that easy. In the dark, he seems to lack an opportunity, an opportunity that allows him to continue to break through other avenues one by one to dominate the world. "Yes... The infinite power of the avenue." "My infinite power of the road is not perfect enough. The infinite power of the three thousand roads lacks fate. I deduce the infinite power of the road to a perfect state, so that the rest of the roads can break through to the dominant state one by one!" The Madman of Chu soon figured out the key. Three thousand extreme Dao realm. Three thousand Avenue, infinite realm. Three thousand Avenue dominates the territory. The three thousand roads of cultivation are linked and indispensable. The Madman of Chu was able to break through the domination of the sword before the infinite realm of the three thousand Avenue was completed. He had peerless natural appearance, studied the sword very thoroughly, and succeeded with the help of Kun Wu and Jian 26. But other avenues are not as advantaged as his kendo. Want to break through. His three thousand ways are endless and must be completed first. "But the road of destiny is endless. How to break through?" The Madman of Chu fell into meditation. But in the end, there was no clue. He opened the fantasy roulette and began the lottery. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the eternal reward heaven swallowing pot!" Swallowing tin? what is it? The Madman of Chu was curious. But it''s definitely not trivial to be listed as an eternal reward. The Madman of Chu looked at it and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. This is a treasure of origin. And it is a treasure of origin related to phagocytosis. This treasure can suck all energy into it, store it, and then explode at some time according to the user''s will. But there is a flaw in this treasure of origin. That is, only one nature of energy can be stored at a time. For example, if the Madman of Chu wants to hold water, there can only be water in the tin of swallowing heaven. After pouring out the water, he can hold other things. "Interesting. If this treasure is used well, it may have unexpected effects." the Madman of Chu whispered. But at this moment, he suddenly looked slightly moved and took out a black compass, which was emitting a faint brilliance at this time. He got the compass from Luo. Over the years, while deducing the three thousand Avenue, he also asked Xiao AI to analyze the compass. The power on it is very strange. Even though Xiao AI is the spirit of omniscience, it can not be completely analyzed after hundreds of years. The only thing I know is that the power is related to robbery. Chu Madman, I have met him before. "The compass seems to point somewhere?" The Madman of Chu looked at the constantly rotating pointer on the compass and finally stopped and pointed to a certain place. He couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. "Interesting." The Madman of Chu took the compass and disappeared in place. He wanted to see where the compass was going to take him, and whether the person behind the scenes was the existence he had met, as he thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a very strange land. Here, lightning and thunder, wind, fire, water and gas cycle change. These strange scenes are actually composed of the forces of robbery, and there are countless monks around here. A huge stone tablet stands on the edge of this boundary. There are four big characters engraved on it. Land of eternal robbery! A vast and domineering breath gushes out of it. If people with insufficient cultivation see these four characters, their souls may be broken. Madman Chu, come here. "The land of eternal robbery is here..." Chu Madman''s eyes lit up. He once heard that the king of demons, God weeping blood, said that this place, its owner, was an ancient original existence called robber. This original is in charge of heaven and earth. Its strength was so strong that it even wounded the emperor. "Unexpectedly, even this place of eternal robbery has appeared. These ancient existence really keep jumping out one by one." The madman shook his head. He looked at the compass in his hand with a look of reflection. The compass should have something to do with the robber, and now the compass leads him here. Does the robber want to see himself? "Whatever the reason, I will know when I see the robber." The Madman of Chu stepped out and entered the land of eternal robbery. Into the eye. Endless robberies, all over the world. Wind robbery, water robbery, fire robbery, thunder robbery, gas robbery All kinds of robberies are shining with infinite divine light and shocking. The Madman of Chu was surprised to see that there were monks shuttling through these robberies, but they were competing with them. Why do these people do this? "Today, I must get through the fire!" A monk looked at the fire in front of him with firm eyes. Then he stepped into the fire without hesitation. Boom! In an instant, the power of fire robbery increased greatly. The terrible power of robbery madly attacked the friar. The friar howled miserably and his body was burnt black. After a long time, the friar carried it by virtue of his accomplishments. But after the fire robbery dissipated, a supernatural force fell from the sky and poured into the friar. Endless aura roared towards the friar. In the blink of an eye, the Friar''s accomplishments were upgraded to a higher level. Seeing this scene, the Madman of Chu finally realized it. "I see. After the robbery, there will be harvest." This is not uncommon on the road of practice. Those who become immortals will suffer three disasters and nine disasters. If you become a Hunyuan, you should spend the Hunyuan robbery. Robbery almost covers all stages of practice. When the robbery fails, the smoke dissipates and the body dies. Those who succeed in robbery can improve their accomplishments and make a life transition. "Unexpectedly, there is such a mysterious place in this forever looted place. After successfully crossing the loot, cultivation soars. In this way, it is also a holy land of cultivation with danger and opportunity." the Madman of Chu touched his chin and thought. No wonder so many monks linger here and are willing to survive the robbery. He saw that many monks whose lives had entered the stage of five decline of heaven and man came here to make a final fight and want to be promoted. He saw that there were also young friars who risked their lives in order to rise early, but finally died. In the land of eternal robbery. The Madman of Chu relied on the compass as a guide and continued to go deep into the land of eternal robbery. And the deeper. The more terrible the robbery contained in it! "Eh, that man is..." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu saw a familiar figure. It was a handsome man wearing a blood colored cassock. The other party exuded a faint blood colored Buddha light, which was very evil. This man is no stranger to the Madman of Chu. It''s Boxun. I want Buddha Boxun! "He''s here, too." The Madman of Chu noticed that the other party was in a thick black fog at the moment. The surrounding scenes changed and turned into an empty shadow of an ancient Buddha. That''s the oldest Buddha! This is not really the oldest Buddha. But the vision of the black fog. "I see. Boxun is going through the heart demon robbery." After watching it for a while, the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. He thought for a while, but out of some consideration, he didn''t deal with Boxun. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 The Madman of Chu looked at Bo ten days and wanted to leave. According to the guidance of the compass, he continued to go deep into the land of eternal robbery, but suddenly, a voice called him, "this young man, don''t go any further. In front is the god mountain of robbery." The Madman of Chu stopped and looked at the source of the sound. That''s an old man. At the same time, it is also a human race. The other party has white hair, bent body and is old. The Madman of Chu noticed that the other party had entered the realm of five decline of heaven and man. If he didn''t succeed in the robbery as soon as possible, he would die soon. "Elder, what is robbing the holy mountain?" "Look at you. You''ve just come to this place of eternal robbery." "Yes." "Oh, this holy mountain is the place where the robber is located. Many disasters in this eternal place are caused by each other, and the place where he lives has the most powerful robbery in the eternal place! Even if he is the master, it is difficult to get close. I think you are still very young. You''d better not go there." "I see..." the Madman of Chu suddenly realized, "but I came here to see the robber. I have to go to rob the holy mountain. However, thank you for telling me. This pill was given to the elder." The Madman of Chu took out a pill and gave it to the old man. But the old man didn''t answer and snorted: "you young man, why don''t you listen to advice so much? You robbed the holy mountain and almost died without life. I think you have a deep and unfathomable breath. You think you are also a man''s pride. Now it''s God''s war. You should fight for the human race, not die for nothing." "Ha, what the elder said is that I will fight for the Terran, but similarly, I will go to rob the holy mountain!" the Madman of Chu laughed. His figure flashed and disappeared. Only one pill was left. The old man frowned slightly, took the pill, opened it and saw that an incomparably strong pill fragrance filled the air, which made his exhausted Qi and blood rejuvenate again, which surprised him a little. "What a clever pill." "With this pill, my chances of getting through the robbery will be greatly enhanced. What is the origin of this young student? I sent out this pill at will." The old man was shocked. Then, he looked at the thunder robbery gradually brewing in front of him, and his eyes were very firm. "This time, I thought ten deaths and no life, but it was the last fight before despair. Unexpectedly, it let me get this pill. In this way, I may not be able to succeed. My robbery, come on!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rob the holy mountain. This is a vast sacred peak towering into the clouds. At the top of the mountain, a Purple Palace stands towering. The palace is intertwined with Xianhui, which is very mysterious and fascinating. But around the mountain, there are powerful thunders intertwined, forming a sensational robbery wall! If you want to go up the mountain, you have to cross the robbery wall first. "The robbery here is indeed far more than the rest in the eternal land." the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but sigh when he came here. Boom! At this time, a roar came. I saw someone trying to get through the robbery of the holy mountain. You know, once you get through the robbery in the place of eternal robbery, you can get good fortune. The stronger the power of robbery, the more good fortune you will get after you spend it. The robbery of the holy mountain is the strongest in the land of eternal robbery. Once you get through it, your fortune is infinite. Therefore, although it is dangerous here, there is no shortage of robbers. After all, there are always a few who are not afraid of death these days. Everyone believes that he will be the lucky one to survive the robbery. "Break it for me!" A roar. A monk with a big knife rushed to the wall. A knife cuts off and the light of the knife blooms. Boom! The knife light is broken. But the thunder robbery was just broken. And the thunder robberies that make up the wall are more than thousands of ways? "Roar!!" At this time, the wall gave a roar. I saw a Thunder Dragon composed of thunder robbers sticking out its head and rushing towards the big knife friar, with a big mouth, directly swallowing the other party. Just at once, the big knife friar was extinguished in an instant. Some monks who were ready to cross the robbery were frightened. "My God, this God robbery of the holy mountain can''t survive." "Yes, it''s terrible." "How can anyone survive this robbery?" While everyone was talking. In the distance, an amazing breath came out. A monk in a black robe came with his head held high. With his appearance, the world fell into an unprecedented shock, and the robbery in the void was broken one after another. The Madman of Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the visitor with interest. "Such a breath is more terrible than the original fire." "Which ancient being is this?" When the Madman of Chu guessed. The black robed friar took the lead in saying, "the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard came to worship the mountain. Please rob the Lord and show up!" As soon as the name of the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard came out, there was an uproar. Among the monks in the land of eternal robbery, there are some ancient kings, and some are even antiques left over from the last divine war. Naturally, I''ve heard of the name of the emperor''s forbidden guard. Those are the top strong ones. Worst of all, the road is endless. Among them, the commander of the forbidden guard is a desperate existence, which is called the blade of despair and incomparable terror. "It''s him!" "He actually woke up and came to the land of eternal robbery?" "What is he doing here?" People looked at Tiansha and talked about it one after another. And Chu Madman''s eyes flashed and he was curious. God wept blood and said the commander of the forbidden guard. If God weeping blood is the God of war of the human race, then the commander of the forbidden guards is the executioner of the original kingdom of God, which has caused endless bloody storms. God wept blood and fought with each other. That war was equal. God weeps blood and kills the original. Even the original fire and the nine ministers of the kingdom of God who are against God should be afraid, but Tiansha can share equally with him. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is at least one of the original combat power. "What is he doing here looking for the robber?" "Win over each other? Alliance?" Chu Madman thought. If the robber also invests in the original kingdom of God, the consequences will be unimaginable. His mood gradually became dignified. "If you want to see me, enter by yourself." There was an indifferent voice in Jieshen mountain. It''s the robber. When Tiansha heard the speech and looked at the wall in front of him, a green long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand, a green knife awn burst out. This knife cuts out and directly splits the sky in two. Great power makes the wall roar. Boom! The light of the knife collided with the wall. Countless thunder robbers were broken one after another. I saw that the indestructible wall in front of everyone was torn out directly. Tiansha looks at the right time. He flashes and enters directly. After he entered, the wall was robbed and recovered again. Chu Madman saw it. Also ready to explore. Outside the wall. Countless monks were still amazed at the power of Tiansha''s knife, but suddenly, they saw a figure in white and went to rob the wall. The crowd was stunned. "Why, he''s going to get through the wall?" "Does he think he is also the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard?" "Alas, it''s another death seeker." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 The thunder that robbed the holy mountain was extremely powerful. Even the master dare not say that he can pass easily. Only the top masters like the commander of the divine emperor''s forbidden guard can do it, and how many people are there in the heavens? In the eyes of everyone. The young man in white robbed the wall, and there was only one result. That is the elimination of body and death. But the Madman of Chu didn''t pay attention to the people''s ideas. He slowly walked to rob the wall, looking indifferent, but the strong thunder robbed roared unceasingly. Seems to be aware of the arrival of the Madman of Chu. Thousands of thunder robbers gather. It turned out to be an extremely ferocious Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon is lifelike, his eyes are like electricity, staring at the Madman of Chu. "Roar!!" With a roar, Lei long tore at the Madman of Chu. The supremacy of God will completely cover him! "He''s dead." When they saw this scene, they said faintly. But the next scene stunned everyone. I saw the Madman of Chu''s sword finger coagulate and draw it with a sword. The sword shines. More dazzling than thunder! When the two touched, there was no terrible movement. Only the void was distorted, and the Thunder Dragon was swallowed by the void! In silence, there is an extreme horror! After killing the Thunder Dragon, the sword light continued to roar in the distance. The whole wall was cut by the sword light. Wherever it went, the thunder was wrapped by invisible space power and easily swallowed up. Rob the wall and cut a huge hole by the sword light. This sword. Compared with the sword of Tiansha, the commander of the divine emperor''s forbidden guard. Awe inspiring! It was not until the Madman of Chu walked into the wall that they slowly reacted. But my heart is still incomparable shock. "He, who is he?" Someone swallowed and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." "It seems that we have stayed in this eternal land for too long. We don''t even know that such an amazing monk has appeared outside." Someone couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Some Jianxiu also recalled the sword that the Madman of Chu just now, and his eyes showed endless longing. That sword let them see what is the top of kendo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the wall. At the foot of the robbery mountain, the Madman of Chu felt an incomparably miraculous force falling from the sky and enveloping himself after passing through the robbery wall. That power turned into incomparably pure cultivation and poured into his body. Even enough to raise a king to a higher level. This is definitely a great fortune for others, but it is nothing for friars at the level of crazy people in Chu. Now he is more interested in the robber. He looked to the top of the mountain, stepped out and swept towards the palace. In a magnificent and magical palace. A middle-aged man with purple hair sat high on a throne. The man was wrapped with robbery lights all over his body, and his eyes were like electricity, showing dignity. He is the robber. Master the ancient original existence of heaven and earth. In front of him stood a man in black. It was Tiansha. The smell of Tiansha is cold. The gray eyes showed a cold light ten thousand times more piercing than the cold ice. It was a desperate cold! However, in front of the robber, Tiansha involuntarily put away the desperate cold with some respect. After all, the man in front of him is one of the oldest and powerful beings in the world, even comparable to the emperor to some extent. No one can remain proud in front of him. Tiansha can''t do it. "I''ve seen the robber." "I''ve made it clear why you''re here. Go back and tell the prince of God that I won''t intervene in this divine war." The robber said faintly. For some reason, he never participated in divine war. Hearing his words, Tiansha''s eyes flashed, he was a little relieved, and then continued: "the robber is one of the most powerful beings in the world. If you can join my original kingdom of God and help the emperor, you will be able to speed up the recovery of the world to its original state, which will also help the robber." In his opinion, the robber is also one of the original. As long as the world returns to its original state and reproduces the era of origin. Then, being the original robber can also benefit. "I said I wouldn''t participate in the divine war. No matter what benefits you promised me, or what the final result of the divine war is, I wouldn''t participate in it. You don''t need to waste your efforts." the robber said faintly. Then he looked at the void, and a different color appeared in his eyes. "Well, your mission here is completed. Leave." "Robber, you..." What else does Tiansha want to ask. But suddenly. A robbery light enveloped him. Tiansha only felt that his body flew out of control. When he came back to God, he went out of the robbery mountain. "How strong!" Tiansha''s pupil shrinks slightly. He is also a top master. But I can''t even stop the Lord''s move. When the other party had an idea, he sent himself out to rob the holy mountain. And I don''t even have any resistance. "Worthy of the existence of the emperor who once wounded him." Tiansha exclaimed to himself. Then he planned to go back and recover his life, but suddenly, he heard someone nearby say, "that young man really doesn''t know what he came from. He can break the thunder robbery. He looks better than the commander of the guards." Hearing this, Tiansha stopped. Except myself. Someone else entered the robbery mountain? Who is it? Tiansha has some doubts. He continued to inquire for a while. White clothes, Terran, use the sword This can''t help but remind him of a person. "Among the Terrans today, those who have the ability to enter the robbed mountain, except the Madman of Chu, don''t be the second candidate. He also came here. The robber suddenly asked me to leave. Is it because he wanted to see him?" "What is the connection between them?" Tiansha''s eyes are extremely dignified. Like a madman. He was also afraid that the robber would stand on the enemy''s side. And now, in the palace of robbing God Mountain. "Come out." The robber said faintly. There was a ripple in the void. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly. It''s no surprise that the robber can find his hiding. "Being able to hide in the void without being discovered by Tiansha should be the formula of heaven and man of the human race. If you can cultivate it to this extent, even the creator of this cultivation method is far inferior to you." "Oh, the robber knows the formula of heaven and man?" "The ancestor of the holy land of heaven and man has been robbed. I have seen him, or I have seen all the monks who have been robbed... Including you, and you are also the friar I targeted for the first time." the robber said faintly. The Madman of Chu finally determined, "sure enough, in the past, when I spent the Hongmeng Hunyuan robbery, the ancient figure that appeared was you." "Good." "Then I really want to thank the robber for his mercy. Otherwise, I may have become the ashes of the robber now." the Madman of Chu laughed. "Heaven and earth have their own laws of operation. Although I am the Lord of all disasters, I only act according to the laws." "Really? Why did the robber guide me here?" The Madman of Chu took out the black compass. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 The robber looked at the black compass, his eyes flashed, and then calmly said, "how do you know I guided you?" The Madman of Chu smiled and said, "I got this compass from Luo Zhen''s hand. Didn''t you give it to me by Luo Zhen''s hand?" There are grudges between the Madman of Chu and Luo. If the two meet, one will die. Maybe the robber took a fancy to this, so he gave the black compass to Luo in some way of chance, and then handed it over to the Madman of Chu. "Oh, you are very clever. You are worthy of his fancy." "Who is he?" "You should know." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed, "renzu?" "Exactly." "How does he know I exist?" The Madman of Chu was a little surprised. The last divine war was a long time ago, and human ancestors had already fallen into the divine war. Did you know that you would come through at that time?? This way of deduction can''t even be done by the Lord of destiny. The Lord of destiny is just pushing out a final era. "He doesn''t know you exist, but he knows you will appear." The words of the robber made the Madman of Chu more confused. The robber did not answer his doubts, but asked faintly, "what kind of existence do you think of the divine emperor?" "The heavens are invincible, the supreme original emperor!" Although the Madman of Chu didn''t face the emperor directly. But from the mouth of the devil king, God weeping blood, the Lord of creation and others, we know that there is also a general concept of it. Whether we can win the divine war. The key is whether we can defeat the emperor! "In addition to what you said, the divine emperor, he is still a robbery! A supreme robbery that is the strongest in history and can''t even interfere with me!" Rob the Lord''s eyes and coagulate the important way. "Rob?" "Yes, when all spirits grow and take endless demands from heaven and earth, resulting in the unbearable burden of heaven and earth, heaven and earth will give birth to a robbery, which will destroy everything and restore heaven and earth to the most primitive state. This is the supreme robbery of heaven and earth, and the divine Emperor... Is this robbery!" "In other words, it is the will of heaven and earth for the divine emperor to launch divine war and destroy the heavens?" the Madman of Chu frowned and said in a cold voice. Even the demon king and others don''t know this. If the monks who protect the world know this, it will be a huge blow. What they do, they think they are protecting the heavens, but in fact, they are... Disobeying the will of heaven and earth! "This is the reason why I don''t participate in the divine war, because I am the Lord of the ten thousand robbers, the God of the ten thousand robbers who operates according to the will of heaven and earth. The divine emperor is the supreme robber of heaven and earth. All his actions are from the will of heaven and earth, and I don''t interfere or stop." the robber looked at the crazy man of Chu calmly. He thought about what would happen when the Madman of Chu learned the news. Crazy? Will you be depressed? Will you be angry? But unfortunately, none of these. The other party just stood there, as if thinking about something, and then said in a very calm language: "then I''m earth shaking, what should you do?" Boom!!! The flat ground thundered. Above the sky, endless robberies are tumbling and noisy. It seems that I heard something treacherous. The whole robbery mountain is shaking wildly. The whole land of eternal robbery is boiling and rolling. Lightning and thunder, wind, fire and moisture, Wanjie seems to be angry! no It''s not a disaster. It is heaven and earth, it is heaven and earth who are angry because of a person! Countless monks saw the unprecedented change in front of them, all swallowing their saliva, their eyes were shocked, and they didn''t know what had happened. "What''s going on?" "Since ancient times, ten thousand robbers have been running continuously, but today, why are they all suddenly confused? What''s the matter with these robbers?" Rob the holy mountain palace. The Madman of Chu didn''t know his words, which shocked Wanjie. He still calmly looked at the robber and waited for the other party''s answer. The other party looked at him and said faintly, "can you do it?" "Try it!" "Interesting, perhaps, you are what he called a glimmer of life." "A glimmer of life?" "Before the fall, our ancestors robbed the holy mountain and talked with me about Tao. He said that heaven and earth have robbery, but heaven and earth also have love. The road is 50 and the sky is 49. Everything has a glimmer of vitality, and the supreme robbery of heaven and earth is no exception." The robber''s eyes showed a touch of memory. Then, he took out a piece of precious pearl circulating in Shenhua. At the first sight of the bead, the Madman of Chu felt that his ancestral body trembled slightly. It seems that this bead is particularly important to him. "This is..." "He asked me to hand over to you the things left by the ancestor, which is why I want to guide you here." "Why do you want to help people?" "I made a bet with him. If he can successfully seal the emperor and delay the supreme robbery of heaven and earth, I will help him. He won at the cost of his own life." the robber threw the bead in his hand to the Madman of Chu. When he came into contact with the Madman of Chu, the bead was actually integrated into his body. The clear madman wanted to find it, but he allowed his spirit to search every corner of his body, so that Xiaoai could not find the bead after repeated analysis. It seems that he has been completely reconciled with him. "Well, I''ve finished what the ancestors asked me to do. You can leave now. Let me have a good look to see if there is really a glimmer of vitality in front of the supreme robbery in this world." the robber played. "I have one more thing to ask before I leave." "Say." "You fought with the emperor. What was the result?" "I lost, I tried my best, but I only hurt him slightly, and he slapped me hard." the robber said without taboo. The Madman of Chu heard the speech and pondered for a while. Then he said, "I have one more thing to ask the robber." "You have so many things." "I want you to hit me with all your strength!" Chu Madman finished. There was silence in the palace. After a while, the robber sneered, "stupid, do you think you can compare with the ancestors now? With my all-out strike, even the ancestors dare not finish. It''s up to you. You''re looking for your own death." "The robber can give it a try." "You want to die and go somewhere else." "Or does the robber dare not?" The robber''s eyes were like electricity and stared coldly at the Madman of Chu. "Unfortunately, a glimmer of vitality in the mouth of people''s ancestors will fall into my hands today." "Oh, rob the Lord, please." the Madman of Chu stood with his hands down. Boom! The whole place shook. An endless force of robbery spread out from the robbery god mountain. The robber jumped up with purple hair and endless thunder around him. Each is the most terrible robbery! It''s easy to hit the master! The Madman of Chu stood with his hands behind his back. In the face of such powers, he brightened his eyes and said, "please don''t be merciful and exert all your strength. Let me see the strongest power in heaven and earth. In this way, I can''t shake my death!" "The vitality in the mouth of people''s ancestors is actually a madman. It''s ridiculous." The robber snorted. Then his strength rose again. In the land of eternal robbery, endless robbers converge towards the holy mountain of robbery, all of them pour into the main body of robbery, and let his breath rise again. A boundless and terrible robbery light began to flicker. Every flicker made the heavens tremble. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 On the robbery mountain, the Madman of Chu spoke to provoke the robbery Lord. Force the robber to use a full blow. But the endless light of robbery swept the world, and the robbery of the whole eternal land gathered over the robber to form a huge colored spear. Just a wisp of pressure makes the void around collapse and distort silently. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, bearing the pressure and feeling extremely small, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of unprecedented dignity. This is one of the most powerful beings of the heavens. Both are original. The original fire can''t compare with the current robber. And the emperor, who suffered such a blow, was only slightly injured?! "Rob the Lord, is this your full blow?" The Madman of Chu shouted. He seems not satisfied! The robber frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t catch what the other party was doing, but he didn''t intend to be merciful. He raised his hand to urge the robber''s power to the extreme. He saw thousands of strange scenes behind the spear. Wind, fire, water, lightning and thunder, the decline of heaven and man Endless robbery, in which evolution. The friars in the whole land of eternal robbery were covered by this force and were extremely shocked. They only felt that their bodies were pressed on the ground uncontrollably. Even Tiansha was dignified, and his body trembled slightly. "What happened on the holy mountain? Why did the robber suddenly use such terrible power?" "Did he break up with the Madman of Chu?" Tiansha seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. It would be great if he could kill the Madman of Chu by the hand of the robber. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help approaching the robber mountain to find out. But. A strong layer of light diffused out. Even a strong man like Tiansha cannot be easily approached. But he vaguely saw a figure in white in the light of the robbery. He couldn''t help smiling in the face of the endless robbery. "Sure enough, the robber mobilized such a magnificent force to deal with the Madman of Chu. Ha ha, the Madman of Chu, although you don''t know what you did, you deserve to be stupid enough to provoke the robber!" God is very happy. They have been thinking about how to deal with the madman Chu. But now, the other party is actually looking for his own death. That''s great. He did not think that the Madman of Chu could survive. In the face of the full blow of the robber, no one in the original God''s country could survive except the emperor. Chu Madman is powerful. However, he can''t compare with the top original like the robber. Rob the holy mountain. The robber has infinite power over his head, especially a supreme God. If his mind moves, he can dominate life and death. He looked at the Madman of Chu and said indifferently, "take out your creation tripod or the sword of human ancestors, otherwise you will die." "Oh, come on." The Madman of Chu smiled and stood with his hands down. No measures were taken. This scene made the robber''s eyes flash, and he couldn''t figure out what the madman in Chu was thinking, "in that case, go to hell." "Never again!!" The robber drank indifferently. Raise your hand. Boom! The huge spear fell from the sky. With the power of infinite disaster. As if to destroy the heavens and pull all sentient beings into a land of eternal destruction! Before this move was completely dropped, the Madman of Chu felt his body trembling, and the surrounding void burst wildly under the light of the robbery. He whispered, with runes running around him. This is the eternal body. This extreme way of practice is so extreme that it can not even invade all dharmas. Even if it is the power of the king''s law, it can be easily immune. But now. The Madman of Chu felt that the robbery in front of him could not be immune! Vaguely. He seemed to understand something. "The power of robbing the Lord does not belong to the three thousand Avenue, but is an independent power outside the three thousand Avenue!" the Madman of Chu suddenly realized. Ten thousand methods do not kill the body, but can be immune to ten thousand methods. Wanfa evolved from the three thousand Avenue. It has no effect on this force independent of 3000 Avenue. "This force is really strong!" The Madman of Chu was very satisfied. The spear is getting closer and closer, carrying the infinite robbery light, like a piece of heaven and earth, to destroy the unbridled madman in front of us! In this extremely dangerous situation, the Madman of Chu still didn''t take any defense measures. It seems that he is ready to die calmly. It''s like being scared silly by the infinite power in front of you. "Hum, renzu, you are wrong." "In the face of the supreme robbery of heaven and earth, there is no hope at all." The robber snorted. There was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. He was disappointed in the madmen of Chu, the ancestors, and the irreversible will of heaven and earth. But at this time, the crazy Chu man without action suddenly took out a black pot when the robbery light was about to blow on him. The jar looks ordinary. But the mouth of the pot was dark, and suddenly a black vortex appeared, revealing a strange and extremely overbearing atmosphere. A suction burst out. Suddenly. The endless robbery light was sucked in by the black can. The mouth of the small black pot was no bigger than the mouth of a bowl, but it seemed to be a world of its own. The suction was even more powerful. It completely shrouded the attack of the robber. After a while, it sucked all the infinite light into the pot. This scene is a little strange. No one could have imagined that the blow that could destroy heaven, earth and the universe was absorbed by an ordinary black jar. In the black pot that swallowed the light, a touch of mysterious color brilliance swept over it, and then converged and recovered into a deep black again. "This is a treasure of origin." "A treasure of origin related to phagocytosis, but why? Why did he have such a thing in his mouth?" the robber was a little puzzled. He lived a long time and saw countless treasures. He has more or less seen the origin of Hongmeng''s great world. Ancestral sword, fortune tripod, Emperor seal and so on. But the black pot in front of him, don''t say goodbye. He didn''t even listen before, which was really a little unexpected. "What is this?" the robber asked curiously. "Swallow the sky pot." Chu Madman answered honestly. This is the eternal treasure he just won in the lucky draw, the heaven swallowing pot. It can devour energy and turn it into its own use. This was the first time he used it and directly focused on the power of the robber. The other side can hurt the existence of the emperor. The strength of the other party is one of the strongest forces in the heavens, but the other party will not take part in the divine war, so he uses the strength of the other party. That''s why he wants the other party to do his best. The stronger the energy, the greater the harvest. "It''s a good treasure." The robber said faintly, but he didn''t have the mind to seize the treasure. He disdained to rob the Lord. However, there is an unheard of treasure of origin in the heavens. Is this the ability of a thread of vitality? The robber''s eyes flashed and thought things were becoming more and more interesting. "Let''s see what you can do." After the robber finished, he flashed back to the robber mountain. The Madman of Chu took back the heaven swallowing pot with satisfaction, felt the strong robbery force contained in it, and his mouth was slightly tilted. "This robbery force will be an unexpected card against the emperor." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 After receiving the irreparable power of the robbery Lord, the Madman of Chu left the robbery mountain. In the outside world, Tiansha showed a smile on his face after seeing that the breath of the robbery mountain gradually calmed down, "it seems that the Madman of Chu is dead." That kind of powerful power, he encountered is also ten dead and lifeless. He believed that the Madman of Chu was the same. He was a little happy to think of it. The original kingdom of God is a threat. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, he saw a burst of bloody Buddha light coming out not far away, and a dominant breath filled the air. Look around. All I saw was a handsome monk in a bloody cassock sitting cross legged. He exudes a strange wave of power. Like Buddha, more like evil Buddha! This power made Tiansha''s eyes slightly narrowed. "It''s him, the biggest enemy of the ancient Buddha. I didn''t expect that he was still alive." The ancient Buddha is one of the Nine Emperors of the kingdom of God. He has regained consciousness. And Tiansha doesn''t mind selling each other a face and helping him solve his desire for Buddha. "Kill!" Tiansha raised his hand and held the green long knife in his hand again. Cut it out with one knife. The light of the knife is extremely cold. And Bo Xun also sensed the threat and suddenly opened his eyes. The blood Buddha light on his body was full and turned into a Buddha light barrier. The light of the knife cut through the barriers and greatly reduced his strength. Bo Xun clapped again and completely blocked the knife, but his expression was very dignified. "This knife light... You are the blade of despair!" Boxun is an ancient Buddha of desire. He also knows the name of the blade of despair. Looking at the Tiansha in front of him, Boxun''s mood is a little dignified. In its heyday, the desire Buddha was weaker than the blade of despair, let alone now he has not fully recovered. Now, it''s dangerous. "Since you know, why don''t you die obediently?" "Blade of despair, I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you needle me?" Yu Buddha asked coldly. "The ancient Buddha and I are the backbone of the kingdom of God. I don''t mind helping him get rid of you." Tiansha said, and then shot again. The cold knife light roared out. Each knife contains an incomparably cold breath. A random knife seems to make people feel unprecedented despair. In the face of such a move, Bo Xun didn''t dare to be careless. He let out a low cry, hoping that the power of the Buddha would flow, and the breath of laws poured out, turning into an incomparably ancient Buddha. The Buddha folded his hands and clapped at the sky. Boom! With a roar, he saw Tiansha go back several steps, but he was not hurt at all. He held a green long knife and sneered at the corners of his mouth, "how can the power of the law of the road compare with my origin?" In addition to being able to master the origin. Some top masters can also, and through the ages, those who can reach this state are often some creatures second only to the original ones. Tiansha is one of them. "Desperate sword formula, eternal sorrow!!" Tiansha held up his green long knife. In an instant, the green evil spirit rose, and a breath of sadness to despair flowed out. Some monks couldn''t help but get some breath, and they couldn''t help crying on the spot. This knife can attack the spirit of the monk! Even bosun, the master of the way of desire, should be careful with this move. His hands are folded and the Buddha''s light is full. In an instant, there were bursts of Sanskrit between heaven and earth. "No self, no phase, desire for the Great Buddha!" The blood color and Buddha light intertwined, and once again turned into a huge Buddha Dharma phase. The Buddha''s palms burst out, and the law of the great road poured like a flood. The knife collided with the palm of the Buddha. The result was... The eternal sad knife cut the Buddha!! The bloody Buddha burst in response. Boxun was blown out. He knew he was not the opponent of Tiansha. Without saying a word, his figure turned into a blood light and was about to leave. But Tiansha sneered, "is it so easy?" The voice just fell. Several figures rushed out of the void. Each has a top Avenue, infinite cultivation, and even comparable to the master. Each is no weaker than the former guard asked Tianfeng. These are the imperial guards. Tiansha is not the only one who comes to the place of eternal robbery this time. In case, he also brought some close friends to let them stay in the dark. These people, one shot and one slapped Several forces comparable to the master played. Bo Xun was caught off guard. He was impacted on the spot and retreated again. He vomited blood. The Buddha light on his body swayed and seemed to be annihilated. "Damn it..." Posion''s face was slightly white, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He has not defeated the ancient Buddha. How can you die here? "Sin Buddha wants to limit the sky, and all meanings are destroyed!" Bo Xun folded his hands and kneaded the mysterious formula. The endless Buddha light was released from his body and intertwined in the void to form a huge bloody character, enveloping the people. An amazing destructive force diffused from it. More Than This. They also felt that an incomparably powerful desire flowed out of it, which could disturb people''s mind and make people have demons. It was a terrible blow. Among the masters, few can resist. But Tiansha snorted coldly, the blade in his hand deflected, and a cold light shone out. Infinite evil Qi and evil Qi turned into green miasma. Wherever you go, heaven and earth turn into a dead area. "Senro purgatory chop!" Tiansha holds the long sword high, and endless evil Qi spews out. Cut off with a knife, and the green light shines all over the world. The light of the knife cleaved at the bloody words. With a roar, the earth was turbulent and the void was broken one after another. Bloody words, broken! Under the impact of knife gas, Boxun''s body was blown out again. The body is covered with blood, the Buddha''s light is dim, and the main road in the body is disordered. It seems to collapse. The breath of life is passing away and has been seriously damaged. In this way, he can no longer resist any sword moves of Tiansha. "It''s too strong. It''s too strong." "This is the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard. It''s almost incredible. How can a small desire Buddha be his opponent?" "Desire for Buddha is also a great existence. Unfortunately, it is still a little worse than the blade of despair that shocked all families in the divine war." "Yes." Everyone talked about it. There is a new understanding of the power of the blade of despair. Tiansha held up his green long knife. Boundless killing intention enveloped Boxun in an instant. The next moment. This knife will cut him in half. Thinking of this, Boxun was full of reluctance. "Hateful..." But looking at the killing that day, I couldn''t help feeling desperate. "Die." Tiansha held high the green long knife in his hand and cut it down. The green light of the knife swept out, making Boxun unavoidable! Boom! The sound of explosion resounded through the earth. Everyone felt that Boxun had died by this knife. But Tiansha''s eyes were frozen. The light of the knife dispersed, and a figure in white stood in front of Bo Xun. That powerful knife can''t hurt each other! They couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Tiansha also thought it was incredible, but he didn''t think it was incredible that the other party blocked his own knife light, but that someone was still alive, which made him feel incredible, "you survived in the hands of the robber!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 "You survived from the robber!" Tiansha looked at the Madman of Chu with an incredible color in his eyes. Hearing the speech, the Madman of Chu immediately knew the meaning of the other party. you bet. The power of the robber''s attack is so powerful that even the emperor can be hurt, not to mention himself? It''s normal for the other party to feel that they can''t survive. Unfortunately, the other party underestimated him. "I''m not only alive, believe it or not, I can kill you here!" With a flick of his sleeve, the Madman of Chu poured out his majestic breath, covering the world. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he formed a huge space boundary! The use of space is perfect. In Tiansha''s view, it is no less than the former Lord of emptiness. He gradually dignified up. Anyway, it is a fact that the Madman of Chu didn''t die. Now, he will face the most powerful enemy after waking up!! "Madman Chu, why did you save me?" Behind the Madman of Chu, Bo Xun''s eyes were very complex. According to the truth, he is the enemy of the Madman of Chu. Even if the other party wants to deal with Tiansha, he can wait until the other party kills himself. But he saved himself. This puzzled him. "I''m a Madman of Chu. Why should I explain to you?" the Madman of Chu said faintly. Then he looked at Tiansha and prepared to meet the executioner of the kingdom of God, the legendary blade of despair! "Commander, let''s meet this man first!" After Tiansha, the imperial guards took the lead in attacking the Madman of Chu. One uses a gun, and the gun comes out like a dragon. The terrible gun force tears the void like a dragon. One wields his palm and both palms, which contains an incomparably powerful destructive force, and seems to break the heavens. There was another man, who was wandering and fast. He was a leader among the masters. He twinkled around the Madman of Chu, as if he was waiting for an opportunity. These three are all strong men comparable to masters. Even the masters will find it difficult to fight together. It is the best proof that they just hurt Boxun. "A group of miscellaneous fish, get out of here!" But the Madman of Chu didn''t look at it and snorted coldly. In an instant, the law of three thousand roads poured out like a flood, hitting all directions. These divine emperor forbidden guards bear the brunt. They were blown up and collapsed on the spot! Just a blow, three guards, all fall!! They don''t even have the qualification to touch the Madman of Chu! Seeing this, the friars immediately took a breath of cold air, and their pupils trembled violently. "My God, it''s terrible." "Who on earth is this man? He is so strong!" Among them, an old man was shocked and looked ecstatic, "unexpectedly, my Terran has such a strong man. God bless my Terran!!" The old man is the one who reminded the Madman of Chu before and was given a pill by the Madman of Chu later. With the help of the pill of the Madman of Chu, he has successfully survived the robbery, got rid of the shackles of the five failures of heaven and man, and rejuvenated. "What a Madman of Chu, your strength is as amazing as the rumor." Tiansha saw his three confidants die miserably in an instant, his eyes became colder, and the green long knife in his hand hummed and trembled. A cold killing intention spread from him. This breath is more terrible than when he fought against Boxun! "He hasn''t done his best just now." Posion was stunned. Sure enough, the commander of the Imperial Guard and the executioner of the kingdom of God are really terrible! "Interesting. I hope you don''t look like the three losers just now. Otherwise, you''ll disappoint me." Chu Madman said playfully. In the face of the extremely powerful Tiansha, he still looks like a cloud and light wind. It seems that the next thing to face is not a frightening blade of despair in the divine war, but an ordinary monk. "I will clear all obstacles for my emperor! And the first one is you, crazy man of Chu!!" God killed the knife. No one could see how he made the knife. When the crowd reacted, they knew that they saw a green knife light cutting towards the Madman of Chu with a shocking momentum. A sense of sadness permeated from the light of the knife. "Good sad meaning, is it sad for your emperor? Sad for the defeat of the kingdom of God?" The mouth of the Madman of Chu was slightly tilted, and his sword finger coagulated and rowed in the air. In an instant, the sword Qi tore the sky. This sword contains the ultimate meaning of killing and cutting, and almost incisively and vividly deduces the attack and cutting of Kendo! The sabres and swords hit each other, shaking the earth and the surrounding people. The wind of swords and swords swept out made a group of monks retreat constantly for fear of being affected. "This is the Jedi sky with a peerless sword!" At a glance, Tiansha recognized that the Madman of Chu showed his sword power, It was his original skill of dominating the sword in the kingdom of God Kendo, but in the hands of the Madman of Chu, the power was even higher! "It''s the law of his ancestors!" Soon, Tiansha understood everything and his heart shook. It''s still so terrible for him to transform the free law. Even the magical powers of the creatures on the avenue can be easily transformed into him. "Oh, the sword is peerless. His swordsmanship is not very good, but this magic power is still eye-catching." Chu Madman said faintly. As soon as he said this, the corners of the sword around him could not help twitching. You know, sword peerless is the first master of kendo. His magic power can be said to be the first magic power of kendo. It is incomparably powerful. Since ancient times, there is almost no Kendo that is stronger than this magic power. But in the mouth of the Madman of Chu, it can only be seen. "Hum." Tiansha Leng hum, he attacked the Madman of Chu again, "Senluo purgatory cut!!" Cut out with a knife, endless green evil Qi rises into the sky, turning heaven and earth into a Senluo dead area wherever you go! This knife was so terrible that it easily defeated Boxun. Compared with the war against Bo ten days ago, this Sabre is 30% more powerful! "Sword, twenty-six!" The sword finger of the Madman of Chu coagulated and cut out with one sword. The ancient and modern sword ideas converged and glittered with dazzling sword light between heaven and earth. With one sword, the evil spirit was constantly disintegrated. Where the sword light passes, Senluo purgatory cut, break! "What?" Tiansha''s face changed slightly. His extreme move was broken so easily?! The Madman of Chu''s sword was as powerful as bamboo, and rushed towards him. He didn''t dare to be careless. The green long knife in his hand was tightly waved, and the power of origin poured out one by one. In an instant, he couldn''t count how many knives he waved. He didn''t stop until the sword disappeared. Although he blocked the sword, people in public saw that the Madman of Chu had the upper hand in this war! Because of him, he hasn''t made a sword yet! A swordsman is the strongest when he holds the sword! And Tiansha is more clear. The sword in the hand of the Madman of Chu is the strongest sword in the heavens! "I can''t lose this war!" "This man is too threatening. If he grows up in the future, I''m afraid he will be another ancestor. Even if he dies, I''ll take him with me!" Tiansha''s eyes became firm. He can give everything for the emperor! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 "Chu Madman, experience... Desperate counterattack!!" Tiansha roared, and the green evil Qi began to soar. He actually began to ignite his life, burn his power of origin, and obtain combat power beyond the limit! Can push the blade of despair to this point. Chu Madman is definitely the first in history! Rob the holy mountain. There is a light curtain in front of the robber, which reflects the battle between the Madman of Chu and Tiansha. "The commander of the divine emperor''s forbidden guard, ah, is loyal. Chu Madman, let me see your real strength." The robber is very interested. He lived too long, because he was in charge of all kinds of disasters. He had seen all kinds of gods or people. There are few things that can make him feel interesting in this world. The ancestor was a long time ago. And now the Madman of Chu is also one. "I really look forward to a glimmer of life in the supreme robbery of heaven and earth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu looked at the burning life, the burning origin, the Tiansha who obtained the power beyond the limit, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "now you are qualified to make me a little serious." He raised his hand and grasped it in the void. A white streamer flashed by and turned into a long crystal sword. It was Kunwu. "Kill!!" Tiansha Leng drank. The green knife, the black man, and the knife turned into a green and black lightning and shot out at the crazy man of Chu. At the moment, he is better than his peak! The power he is exerting now is the frightening blade of despair in the ancient divine war! "Eternal sorrow!!" Endless sadness spreads out and frightens the mind. With this knife, heaven and earth are sad, and heaven is weeping blood! In the hands of the Madman of Chu, Kun Wu then cut through the sky. At the moment when the swords hit each other, the Qi of the swords formed a hurricane and swept out, turning into a pillar of light, straight into the nine heavy sky and breaking the stars all over the sky! One knife didn''t work. Tiansha made another extreme move, "no knife, no self, sword of the road!!" Boom!! The green evil spirit is rising, with boundless evil spirit. This knife is like a whole Avenue cut out, and the avenue is transformed into a knife. Its power is amazing. The whole land of eternal robbery is in crazy turmoil. In the face of such extreme moves, the Madman of Chu still looked indifferent. He cut out Kun Wu in his hand. The ancient and modern sword intention condensed on the sword edge, "sword 26!" The poles meet. The void exploded, and pieces of space debris diffused out, reflecting the world like a mirror, the two people at war, and the shadow of the sword! Even the space boundary set by the Madman of Chu exploded directly. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Because the blade of despair in front of me doesn''t want to leave at all. At the moment, there is only the idea of killing in his heart. He just wants to pull the Madman of Chu to die together!! Clang, clang, clang I don''t know how many times the knife and sword collided. Every time, a storm of sword light and sword Qi is formed between heaven and earth. The power of origin and the light of law are mixed in it, just like a natural disaster that destroys the world. The whole land of eternal robbery was almost shattered by the battle of Chu madmen and Tiansha. Countless robberies dissipated in the shadow of the sword. Fortunately, the land of eternal robbery exists because of the robber. As long as the robber does not die, it will not disappear. Otherwise, this war, let alone the land of eternal robbery, will destroy hundreds of large areas around. If two people fight to the heavens, I don''t know how many universes will explode. This is the battle of the most powerful of the heavens! "This is... The real power!!" A monk looked at the warring sides and couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were full of endless desire. But then he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. No matter how much he thinks of this power, he is afraid that it will be difficult to achieve one ten thousandth of it in his life! Sword light, knife light. They collided like meteors, and then they retreated quickly. At the moment, Tiansha has been covered with sword marks, blood flow, and the internal road and the power of origin have begun to collapse. In contrast, Chu Madman. Dressed in white, in addition to being stained with some dust and disordered hair, he is basically unharmed! He is still outstanding and the childe is like jade. This strength almost makes people feel desperate! yes. despair! The blade of despair, which has always only made others despair, felt despair at this moment. Looking at the Madman of Chu, there was an invincible despair! "The former ancestor must be stronger than he is now!" "It turns out that the divine emperor has always been against such a powerful opponent, and I am so powerless when I face only a madman from Chu..." "How can I be qualified to continue to follow the emperor." Heaven whispered. I couldn''t help but feel an endless sense of sadness. This time, I am sad for myself! But after the sorrow, it was the sublimation of the extreme sword intention. The endless power of origin gushed out of Tiansha and poured into the long knife in his hand. "So powerless, I will wave the last knife for my emperor!!" "Desperate killing day!!" With a long roar, the long knife in Tiansha''s hand was raised high, and a supreme knife shadow rose into the sky and penetrated into the stars. The flash of the sword will cover up the stars! With this knife, heaven and earth are divided into two parts, yin and yang are subverted, heaven and earth are out of order, and heaven and earth are in a miserable state! Facing this last knife, the Madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand and his eyes were cold. "Sword 26, change, all Taoism sword!" When a sword is stabbed out, the sword spirit gushes out. The ancient and modern sword meaning is bound with the power of 3000 roads, and it is endless and endless! The ultimate sword, the supreme sword! In the collision, the heavens and the universe are shocked. The swords of the whole Hongmeng world trembled and hummed. The sword light flashed through Tiansha''s chest. "I said I would kill you here. I always do what I say." The Madman of Chu put away Kunwu and stood with his hands down. Tiansha couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "it''s easy to kill me, but you don''t even have the strength to hurt my emperor, madman Chu, you can''t win!" Then he turned and knelt in the direction of the original kingdom of God. "I wish the emperor complete his great cause, let heaven and earth return to the original!!" As soon as the words fell, thousands of sword Qi gushed out of his body. Bang! He turned into a blood mist and burst open, and his body collapsed completely. The blade of despair, the executioner of the kingdom of God and the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard, this peak strong man with legendary names, will die!! The Madman of Chu stood where he was, looked indifferent, looked in the direction of the kingdom of God, and his eyes showed a touch of expectation. "Emperor, I''m really looking forward to meeting you more and more. If you don''t come out, these days will make me... Lonely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the air. There was a blonde man in a golden robe bound by countless golden chains. There are 3000 golden chains around the man, each representing a kind of Avenue. Suddenly. The man suddenly opened his eyes. In his golden eyes, there was a terrible golden awn. The breath revealed at the moment of opening his eyes spread to the universe in an instant! The whole heavens are shaken by it. "Tiansha... Has he fallen? It''s a pity. He''s a good man." The man murmured. Then he continued to close his eyes, as if he were nourishing himself, and as if he were accumulating strength, ready to bring the most terrible disaster to the heavens! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Within the original kingdom of God. The prince of God, the original fire and other existence all sensed the fall of Tiansha, and their expressions were dignified and incomparable. "Unexpectedly, even the commander of the emperor''s forbidden guard died in the hands of the Madman of Chu. His strength has been so strong." "The emperor doesn''t come out. I''m afraid no one can compete with him in this world." "Bastard!!" Just when the prince of God and others were sad and angry. Suddenly, a breath spread to the world of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth were shocked, and all souls of heaven and earth trembled for a moment. The prince of God and others were stunned for a moment, and then his face was very ecstatic. "This breath is the father!" The prince of God laughed and was very excited. The rest are the same. "This is the breath of the emperor! The emperor is giving us a signal that he is about to wake up!" "Great!!" For a time, the original kingdom of God, which fell into depression because of the fall of Tiansha, was very excited. On the other side. In the kingdom of Pangu, the king of demons, God weeping blood and others also felt the breath of the divine emperor, and their hearts were shocked. "Just a breath, it is still so frightening." "The divine emperor will wake up. I''m afraid there will be some big moves in the original kingdom of God." The land of eternal robbery. The Madman of Chu also sensed the breath of the emperor, and his eyes coagulated, "are you finally going to wake up?!" "What a terrible breath. Facing him, Chu Madman, do you still have the confidence to overcome?" Bo Xun went to the Madman of Chu and asked. "Why, are you afraid?" "In the face of the invincible emperor of the heavens, I''m afraid no one is not afraid." Boxun said faintly. Then he asked, "you saved me. Come on, what do you need me to do?" He never thought that the Madman of Chu would do meaningless things. Since the Madman of Chu saved him, he must pay any price. After all, he is not his friend. "Don''t worry, what I want you to do is what you want to do. Concentrate on dealing with your Buddha." Chu Madman said faintly. The ancient Buddha is one of the Nine Emperors of the divine emperor. The original combat power, such a combat power, needs someone to deal with. Boxun is undoubtedly the best candidate. God''s war has started. He needs combat power. The more, the stronger, the better. As for whether Bo Xun will continue to trouble him later, he doesn''t care. It''s a big deal. Just cut it with a sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu returned to Pangu, and the demon king, God weeping blood and others immediately found him. Because of the appearance of the spirit of the divine emperor, the whole original kingdom of God has begun to operate. They have to take corresponding measures to prepare for any major action. While several people were discussing. Suddenly, a Jianxiu walked into the hall with bruises and bruises. "Chu Madman, come on, save the universe of the sword!" This sword repair is the sword saint! At the moment, he is quite embarrassed, his shawl is distributed, and his breath is listless. His original strong sword intention is now incomparably depressed. "What''s going on?" "The sword is peerless. He is taking the friars of the original kingdom of God to madly destroy the sword universe." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, the other party''s action was so fast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sword universe. This is the world of sword cultivation. Now, hundreds of millions of swords are against the friars of the original kingdom of God in the starry sky. The sword Qi and the light of various laws flickered one after another. The blood stained the starry sky, and the corpses floated like dust in the starry sky. This war was extremely tragic. In this war, kings are at risk of falling at any time. Among them, there was a figure holding a long sword. When the sword was flying, hundreds of thousands of monks turned into a rain of blood, and stars exploded under his sword. This is the oldest sword cultivation and the first master of kendo. The sword is peerless. "The emperor is about to wake up. Let''s clear all obstacles for the emperor!" "Return to the original, and start with the collapse of the sword universe!" The sword is peerless. His eyes are filled with cold sword meaning. The sword Qi flows on his body, dominates the breath and suppresses the whole universe! The avenue of the universe is roaring and will be blown up at any time! Hundreds of millions of sword Xiu looked at his figure and felt that the sword in his hand and the sword intention in his body were trembling, as if he wanted to surrender to the pressure of the other party''s sword. Master, too strong! They can''t resist it at all. "Don''t give up!" The master of the sword god palace roared, and the sword intention climbed to the extreme, but he began to burn his longevity yuan. "If we even give up, the universe of the sword will really be destroyed!" He raised his hand and cut with a sword. The sword is as bright as a river of stars, with an indomitable momentum. When Yu Jianxiu saw this, he was encouraged. He also sent out his strongest sword moves and cut off towards the peerless sword together. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword Qi poured like a rainstorm and gathered together to form an unprecedented torrent of sword Qi. "How can a group of rotten swords shake me?" The sword was peerless, and his eyes were full of disdain. He held the long sword in his hand, and countless Kendo rules appeared around him, each of which was more brilliant than the stars. The laws converge, and a destructive sword spirit sweeps out. It''s the magic power of kendo, Jedi to heaven! Boom!! The sword gas collided strongly, countless galaxies around were broken one after another under this force, and countless creatures died in the sword gas. Countless sword practitioners were impacted by the sword Qi and fell one after another. After the sword breath, there was a dead silence in the starry sky. Only one corpse with sword repair floated, and broken swords clanked, emitting unwilling sword chants. The sword god palace leader and others survived, but their breath was listless and the avenue in their body was almost broken. On the contrary, the sword is peerless and stands in the air. It is like an inviolable sword God. No one can defeat the universe of threatening the sword! "If you can''t win, you can''t win at all..." The sword Xiu whispered, his face full of despair. And the sword palace master panted, "what can''t win, I don''t understand, I can fight, I have to fight..." He reluctantly raised his sword. The sword peerless also noticed his existence and hissed, "the struggle of mole ants is meaningless." But just when he was about to kill each other. The whole sword universe was shocked. Then, the cosmic barrier was torn by an incomparably powerful force! A huge, crystal like sword fell from the sky! This sword, which resonates with the universal sword of the whole sword, took the initiative to rise in the air and move closer to the crystal long sword. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of swords, led by the crystal long sword, formed a dragon of swords! "This is the sword of the ancestors!" "The Madman of Chu shot! But I didn''t come. I''m just a sword. What can I do!!" The sword is peerless. His eyes are full of fire when he looks at Kun Wu. He is the living creature of Kendo Avenue and the first master of kendo, and Kunwu is now the treasure of the origin of kendo. In his opinion, this sword should belong to him! "One sword is peerless!!" The sword is peerless. It shows the most powerful sword magic power. The terrible sword idea radiates and turns into a huge sword shadow. Stars and rivers are cut off in front of this sword! Sword dragon collides with sword shadow. But I saw a brilliant sword bloom in Kunwu sword! That''s the sword idea of the Madman of Chu! The sword idea flows, and the infinite Kendo law pours out. It''s just a moment, and the peerless sword Qi of the sword is directly torn apart! Kunwu uses hundreds of millions of sword tools to directly break the peerless body of the sword and pass through the chest! "I said, I am the real master in kendo!" When the sword intention of the Madman of Chu dispersed, only a leisurely word was left. Then. The sword is peerless... Falling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 In the universe of sword. Everyone was shocked to see the master of the sword who was pierced by the sword and floated in the starry sky. The master of the sword... Fell! In this way, he was killed by the Madman of Chu! From beginning to end, the other party didn''t show up. Just a sword, a sword meaning. In this way, I killed a master across an unknown distance! "He has become so strong..." The master of the sword god palace whispered. No matter what kind of hatred he had with the Madman of Chu, at this moment, he was grateful to each other. The other party saved the sword universe. Saved all of them. After killing the master of kendo, Kunwu sword turned into a streamer, broke the barrier of the universe and left directly. After Kunwu left. The figure of the master of the sword began to dissipate, and countless fragments of the avenue escaped from the world, which made the avenue of the sword universe recover quickly. Not only that, the fall of a master has brought infinite natural vitality to this world. In the kingdom of Pangu. The Madman of Chu noticed the changes after the fall of the master of the sword. His eyes showed a different color and thought about it. Then. He grabbed Kunwu who returned from the universe of sword and smiled faintly, "it''s hard for you." He didn''t go to the sword universe himself. Because he is the Lord of the kingdom of God. Now, the original kingdom of God has great moves, and he can''t leave easily. The sword peerless invasion of the sword universe is only a beginning. Next, more and more similar things will happen. The purpose of the original kingdom of God is to restore the original state of heaven and earth, and to do this, the first thing is to destroy all spirits and destroy the heavens and universe! Now, they have begun to move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within a universe. A figure in a black robe walked among the stars. The breath of this figure, incomparably treacherous, exudes a sense of death. Everywhere, countless life stars turn into death stars. I don''t know how many creatures fell under the influence of his breath. It seems that he is synonymous with death. He is the God who holds death. "All things in heaven and earth, only death is the real eternity and the real beauty." The black robed figure let out a sigh. At this point. A figure appeared in front of him. It was a top king and the strongest in the universe. He looked at the black robed man in front of him, his eyes were very cold, "that''s you spreading the smell of death. Who are you and why do you do this?" "Death is the way home. All the spirits of the heavens, mortals and supreme gods can''t escape this fate in the end. I just let them go ahead of time." The man in black smiled faintly. "Absurdity, the life and death of all souls has a definite number. How can you manipulate it at will!" The top King snorted coldly, his figure flashed, rushed towards the man in black robe, blew out with one palm, and roared out with the power of earth shaking laws to lock the other party! "Alas, even kings cannot understand the true meaning of death." The man in black sighed. He scratched in the air. Suddenly, the breath of death condensed into a black sickle and crossed the void. This knife did not touch the king. But the king''s attack stopped instantly, his body was divided into two, and the breath of life disappeared completely in an instant. A top king was extinguished in the blink of an eye. The sickle in the black robed man''s hand turned into death and dissipated. He planned to continue to spread death. At the current speed, in a few years, the universe will turn into a dead field. But suddenly. He stopped and let out a faint sigh. Because the void in front of him suddenly began to twist. An incomparably cold evil spirit gushed out of it. Then, a figure stepped out with his head held high, holding a long gun, seven pagodas on his head, and a thousand ways of divine Xia. The fairy light shines brightly on the universe. "The God of death of the original kingdom of God has finally found you." The visitor looked at the black robed man coldly. His breath was threatening the world. He didn''t know how many times stronger than the top king just now. Death. One of the Nine Emperors of the kingdom of God, one of the highest powers in the kingdom of God, second only to the emperor of God. The God of death looked at the man and his eyes flashed, "the war god of the human race sobbed blood. Oh, I didn''t expect you to stop me. I thought it would be a Madman of Chu." "You don''t need the Lord''s hand to deal with you." If the madmen of Chu had to do everything themselves, they would simply surrender and commit suicide collectively. "Oh, how can you stop the footsteps of death if the Madman of Chu didn''t come?" Death said faintly. Although the strength of God weeping blood is very strong, as one of the most powerful beings in the nine Qing Dynasties of the kingdom of God, he is slightly better than God weeping blood. "What if you add me?" An indifferent voice sounded. In the void, an iron and blood domineering breath roared out. I saw a gorgeous woman walking out with her head held high. The whole body is magnificent and heroic, just like a female emperor. Looking at the visitor, death''s eyes narrowed slightly, "this breath is... The master, the new master. If I''m not wrong, you should be the king of LAN!" They also have some information about Pangu kingdom. In addition to the ancient existence of the devil king and God weeping blood, some of the new generation of strong people should not be underestimated. LAN Wang is one of them. Now, with the help of the origin crystal brought back by the Madman of Chu, she has successfully promoted to dominate. With her talent and strength, after she was promoted to dominate, she quickly mastered the power of several roads. Her strength is only a little worse than the original. With God weeping blood, she should be taken seriously even if she is as strong as death. "Oh, interesting, come on." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In another universe. A fire is raging wildly, and everywhere you go, heaven and earth are burned to ashes. "Ha ha, turn them all into ashes. I want these heavens to become scorched earth to welcome my emperor!" This is the original fire. Under the original rampage, the universe has no resistance at all. But at this time. A sharp Phoenix roared through, and the Golden Red Phoenix Fire roared out, competing with the flame of the original fire. The original fire''s eyes coagulated, "Oh, it''s the man of Pangu kingdom." In front of him, Chu Hong stood with a gun, burning with Phoenix Fire and no less powerful than an ordinary master. "It seems that your blood is infinitely close to the yuan Phoenix." Yuan Fenghuang, this is the original juxtaposition with the original candle dragon. It''s not easy for Chu Hong''s blood to reach this height. But the original fire was unafraid. On the contrary, it was extremely contemptuous, "but you are not even the master. How can you stop me?" "Who said it was me who stopped you?" Chu Hong''s mouth is slightly tilted. Behind her, a stronger smell of Phoenix Fire rose into the sky. A beautiful Phoenix spread its wings and covered the whole universe with gorgeous flame. "The original fire, I didn''t expect that the first opponent after Ben Huang woke up was you." "Yuan Phoenix!!" The original fire couldn''t help shouting. The Phoenix in front of us is one of the original yuan Phoenix!! "You''re not dead!" "Ha, can you imagine the immortal power of the divine Phoenix and the power of Nirvana?" Yuan Fenghuang smiled faintly. Her voice was full of dignity, and her posture was elegant, just like a lady. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 In the kingdom of Pangu, the mental power of the madmen of Chu is released, perceiving the breath fluctuations of the universe, and truly coordinating the overall situation. "God weeping blood, LAN two people against the God of death, the odds are not big, but it''s not a problem to remain invincible. Yuan Fenghuang and Xiao Hong have to see if the original fire is good enough to survive." "Lan Yu and others are also against the other monks in the original kingdom of God." "Well, it''s not a big problem." "Eh, this breath is..." Suddenly, the Madman of Chu noticed that there was a breath approaching the pure land of heaven and Buddha. This breath had the smell of origin. "If it''s right, it should be the other party, so give it to him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianfo pure land. An incomparably powerful breath suddenly fell from the sky. The holy and peaceful Buddha light shrouded the whole pure land and made countless Buddhists look at it. "What an amazing Buddha light." "Even the Buddha emperor is far inferior. Who is this?" I saw a sacred Buddha shadow sitting on a lotus seat, slowly descending, endless Buddha light all over the body, so sacred that people want to worship. Just at a glance, the Buddha emperor and others felt something. Who the other party is is already an unspoken matter. "The oldest... Buddha!" "The origin of Buddha." "At the same time, he is also one of the nine ministers of the kingdom of God!" The Buddha and the emperor met with their hearts and minds, and their eyes were extremely dignified. After the ancient Buddha came, he looked at the Buddha emperor and others and said faintly, "people of the Buddha, why don''t you kneel when you see the Buddha?" Calm words, but with an invincible dignity. Some Buddhists with insufficient accomplishments knelt on the ground on the spot. Buddha emperor and other kings are still struggling to support. "Ancient Buddha, why are you here?" "Come here to fulfill your great wish." With a flick of the ancient Buddha''s sleeve, some Buddhists were shrouded in Buddha lights, and then their bodies turned into countless light spots to converge towards the ancient Buddha. In the blink of an eye. Tens of thousands of Buddhist practices disappeared. This scene made the Buddha emperor and others want to split their eyes. "Ancient Buddha, what are you doing?!" "I didn''t mean to fulfill your great wishes and practice Buddhism all your life. Now, I give you the opportunity to be with the Buddha." The ancient Buddha said faintly. Raise your hand again. Another group of Buddhists fell and turned into pure Buddha light, which was inhaled into the body by the ancient Buddha, which made the Buddha emperor and others furious. With the Buddha? This is clearly drawing on their strength! What kind of presence is this! "You are not our Buddha, you are just a ruthless and cold-blooded monster." the Buddha emperor said, raising his hand and blasting at the ancient Buddha. Huge Buddha palms sprang out of the sky. But the ancient Buddha brushed his sleeve lightly. A great force broke out and easily broke the Buddha''s palm. "If you are disrespectful to the Buddha, you should be punished!" The ancient Buddha looked cold and raised his hand slowly. instant. Endless Buddha light enveloped the whole heaven Buddha pure land. An incomparably sacred feeling filled the air, but it was sacred, but it showed a sense of indifference that regarded all sentient beings as mole ants, which made people shudder. The Buddha''s light converges and turns into a startling giant palm, which falls from the sky! This force is terrible. And just when the Buddha emperor and others were about to fall. In the distance, a bloody Buddha light suddenly rippled and turned into a bloody shield to completely cover the pure land of the heavenly Buddha. Boom. The golden Holy Buddha palm meets the evil blood Buddha light. Holy, destroy the world. Evil people should protect the common people. At the intersection of the extreme, it startles the void and shakes the earth. The ancient Buddha looked at the source of the bloody Buddha light, and his eyes were very cold. "It''s you." Bloody Buddha light. A strange and beautiful young monk came slowly. Behind him, a desire Buddha with three sides and four arms condensed out of thin air. Come on, it''s Boxun. Buddha emperor and others looked at Bo Xun and only felt a little ironic. In the past, Boxun wanted to destroy the Buddha. Now, the Buddha wants to destroy them, but Boxun will protect them again. Things change. "Ancient Buddha, you and I finally meet again." Bo Xun looked at the ancient Buddha in front of him, and his eyes were also indifferent. Their gratitude and resentment have been entangled since the ancient era of origin. They all feel that there should be an end in this final era. "The Ming king does not move Bodhi anger!" The ancient Buddha held the mysterious Dharma formula in his hand. One move is the ultimate move. The Golden Buddha light turned into a huge palm and burst out. And Boxun also made a strong shot. "The truth is gone!" The bloody and Golden Buddha lights are intertwined and colliding. This is the most powerful move. Ancient Buddha, Boxun, they retreat. The war was earth shaking. The whole heaven Buddha pure land seems to have been smashed. The kingdom of God. The Madman of Chu touched his chin and felt the battle in the pure land of the heavenly Buddha. He whispered: "with the strength of Boxun, it is inferior to the ancient Buddha." He set his eyes on the Buddha emperor watching the war. "In that case, give him a hand." He took out the relic of the ancient Buddha and threw it out. Suddenly. The relic of the ancient Buddha broke through the void and swept towards the pure land of the heavenly Buddha. Tianfo pure land. Buddha emperor and others are watching the war. They can no longer intervene in this war. The Buddha emperor was unwilling, "my cultivation is short of the last step to break through the master, but I can''t step out of this last step." Over the years, he practiced hard, broke through the extreme road early, reached the infinite Road, and even got some original crystals. Only one step away from the master. But it has always been unable to cross, lacking an opportunity. Otherwise, he can fight this war. At this point. In the void, a golden light came flying. "That''s..." The Buddha emperor was stunned. The golden light came straight at him. It''s an ancient Buddha relic! The fighting ancient Buddha was not calm when he saw the relic. "That''s my relic!" In the past, his power was divided into 18 relics. Now, seventeen have been recovered. Just the last one. He heard that the relic was in the hands of the Madman of Chu, which made him very helpless, because he knew he was not the opponent of the Madman of Chu. That''s why he plans to come to the pure land of Buddha and devour the Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments of these people, so as to replace the last relic and restore his peak strength. Unexpectedly, in the battle, this relic suddenly appeared. "There''s no way to get your relic back." Posion stopped the ancient Buddha. The Buddhist relic swished directly into the Buddha emperor''s body and combined with his own cultivation. In an instant, his breath rose steadily, breaking through the limit of infinite Avenue and reaching the dominant realm! "Thank you for your help!" The Buddha made a salute to the void. Then, he stepped out step by step, the transformed Buddha light, exuded vast power, took it with one palm, and fought the ancient Buddha with Boxun. "Can annoy!" The ancient Buddha frowned slightly. Even though he had no seven emotions and six desires, the relic was refined by others in front of him, which still made him feel very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle continues. But the battlefield is scattered in all directions. The Madman of Chu sits in the kingdom of God and coordinates the battlefield. This divine war has begun to turn white hot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Divine warfare has gradually entered a white hot stage. In the original kingdom of God, the strong of Pangu kingdom of God shot one after another and launched wars in the heavens. Even, the battle was not limited to the two divine kingdoms, but all ethnic groups also participated in the battle, choosing one side to join the battle. There are also some races that choose to avoid. But this is basically impossible. The influence of divine war is too great to be avoided. Once the master makes a move, you can''t hide even if you hide in the ends of the earth. In addition, the kingdom of killing God also joined the divine war. The kingdom of killing God under the control of Liu Tianxue is naturally on the side of the madmen of Chu. War, though cruel. But it is also a stage that makes people grow up rapidly. In this divine war, some strong men emerged one after another. Among them, blue feather, Chu Hong and other Xuantian nine stars, as well as the immortal ancient beings of Pangu universe, are particularly outstanding. Originally, with the help of the madmen of Chu, they made rapid progress. Now this divine war is more like a catalyst, pushing them forward and making rapid progress. After the first world war with the original fire, Chu Hong and Yuan Fenghuang directly closed the door after coming back, but they were promoted to the dominant state in one breath. There is Lan Yu. She has traveled all the battlefields in the divine war. The name of the bright female martial god has spread all over the people. In a battle, strength successfully broke through the dominant territory. It has become the first strong person to dominate the environment in the way of light through the ages! And the bright moon is flawless, Sanqing, Fuxi, Nuwa and others have also made remarkable progress, and have always been the mainstay of Pangu''s divine kingdom. In addition, the madmen of Chu have also got a lot of good things in the lottery these years, which adds power to the divine war. Now the heavens are almost divided in two by the confrontation between the two great kingdoms of God. Hundreds of years later. In the kingdom of Pangu. The Madman of Chu sat cross legged and was understanding the way of destiny. After years of understanding, he vaguely felt that the opportunity to break through his way of destiny was in the long river of destiny. He planned to go into the long river of fate. He called Lan Yu and others and asked them to enter the long river of fate alone. Fate is a long river, a mysterious place. Here, there is the fate track of all souls. Even if it was the fate master of the early generation in the past, it is impossible to peep into its whole picture. The Madman of Chu walked among them to explore the fate of all souls. He walked toward the depths of the long river of fate according to the induction in the dark. At this point. Within the original kingdom of God. He was sitting cross legged against God. Suddenly, a dazzling immortal light appeared on him, and an incomparably powerful force of law spread out. "Succeeded, I finally succeeded!" I was extremely excited against my life and looked ecstatic, "my counter life formula has finally reached the most perfect point!!" Counter life formula, which was created by him to deal with the master of fate in the early generation. However, after the fall of the first generation of master of destiny, his skill has not been improved. Unexpectedly, it will reach the most perfect level in this final era. "Maybe this is life." "Although the master of fate of the early generation died, there is still a Madman of Chu." "Take him and try the power of my most perfect anti life formula!" He laughed against God, and then his figure flashed. Unexpectedly, he directly broke through the void and entered the long river of fate. He doesn''t want to face off with the Madman of Chu. He wants to destroy the other party''s life grid first, and then attack the other party. Dealing with the life grid is his specialty of counter life formula. Fate is within the river. The Madman of Chu didn''t know that he was going to fight against God. At the moment, he was still wandering in the endless river of fate. According to his own induction, he came to a mysterious place. This is a house. not bad In this long river of fate, there stands a small wooden house. This kind of thing is a little strange. Few people believe it. The Madman of Chu looked at the cabin in front of him, and his heart trembled slightly, as if there was something in it that attracted him. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly came forward and pushed the wooden house away. Suddenly. Seeing the brilliance in the house, the Madman of Chu felt that his body was sucked in uncontrollably, and then came to a battlefield. Countless monks are fighting. Among them, including the original kingdom of God and the monks of Pangu Kingdom, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Gu Linglong, Sanqing and so on, are fighting in it. He''s here, too. He was fighting a blonde man in a golden robe. Powerful, incomparably powerful. The blonde man is the most powerful opponent that the Madman of Chu has ever met in his life, and may not meet again in the future. This person alone seems to frighten the ancient and modern, invincible in the heavens. A breath is enough to make the universe collapse and frighten all souls. At a glance, the Madman of Chu recognized who this man was. It was the invincible heaven, the oldest original God Emperor! The emperor is very powerful, even beyond his imagination. When the Madman of Chu fought with him, he was suppressed everywhere. The twenty-six swords were useless, all kinds of extreme road cultivation methods were useless, and the three thousand Road law was useless All his means were completely cracked by the emperor. final. The divine emperor blew out with a fist, and the magnificent and endless spirit of the divine emperor directly blew on the Madman of Chu, turning his body into a blood mist and exploding. His body was decomposed into smaller than particles, no, even into nothingness. The whole person, in the real sense, completely dies! The Madman of Chu looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t show any frightened expression. "This is... Fantasy?" "Wrong, this is your future destiny!" At this point. The emperor seemed to notice the existence of the Madman of Chu, and his golden eyes looked directly at him, domineering, profound and supreme. His words seem to be sentencing. Those who condemn him as enemies will die completely from the world! "My future destiny?" The Madman of Chu whispered. Then he chuckled, and his body exuded a towering rage, "even if it is heaven and earth, I can be reversible, not to mention fate! And since I am the master of fate, who is qualified to decide my life?" Words fall. I saw that the illusion around me appeared cracks like a mirror, and then it was broken. The world around the Madman of Chu changes. In the twinkling of an eye, he was standing in an ordinary cabin. There was a tea table in front of him. A man in white sat beside him. He poured tea. Bursts of tea fragrance filled the room. "That''s the fate I deduced for you. The result shows that you will lose to the emperor." "Oh, really? I''d like to see how he defeated me!" The Madman of Chu looked at the man in white in front of him and asked tentatively, "are you the master of fate in the early generation?" "Yes." The man in white nodded slightly, "drink tea?" "Thank you." The Madman of Chu sat opposite each other and raised his tea cup. The tea was clear, which seemed to flow with mysterious runes and sent out bursts of strange fragrance. He drank it all in one gulp. Suddenly, a strange force burst out in his body and swept all over his body. His way of fate, which he could not break through, was rapidly improving. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 "What kind of tea is this?" "This tea is nameless. It is cooked with my origin as the fire. It can help you break through the realm of destiny." The Lord of fate said faintly. And the Madman of Chu really felt that the way of fate in his body was constantly improving. Just for a moment, the infinite realm of the avenue that he had been unable to break through before was like a layer of window paper. Not only that, he is the Lord of the temple of destiny. There is a huge power of destiny hidden in his body. At the moment, this power can be combined with the power of the origin of destiny contained in that cup of tea. Unexpectedly, he let himself cross the infinite limit of the avenue of destiny and step into the Lord''s territory! In an instant, the whole river of destiny was shocked. The lives of hundreds of millions of creatures tremble. It seems to be celebrating the birth of a new destiny master. "You expected me to come here, so you prepared this gift in the long river of fate?" Chu Madman asked. "It''s just a gift for future generations. I don''t know who this person is, but this person will eventually uphold our will and fight against the emperor." the Lord of destiny said. The Madman of Chu nodded slightly. He was like the master of fate. His means were thorough and could span the long river of time and space and lay out the layout for all ages. Think about it. Along the way, I met many backhands left by these existence. It is like the sword of human ancestors, like he changes the law of freedom, like the original master of candle dragon cutting the void, and like the master of destiny in front of him now. "But didn''t you just say that I would lose to the emperor?" "The past cannot be changed, but the future is full of variables. The result I deduced is only one of countless results. Although you have lost in the hands of the emperor among the 3.68 billion results I deduced, there is still... A glimmer of vitality!" The Lord of fate said faintly. For this chance of life, he and his ancestors, the original candle dragon, and the Lord of creation laid countless backhands to promote the emergence of that chance of life. Even if I die ten thousand times, I still don''t regret. "I see." the Madman of Chu nodded. "I failed in 3.68 billion results. What a desperate number." If ordinary friars had heard this number, they would have been desperate. Chu Madman is not. He has a tenacious heart of Tao. Like the ancestors and the original people, he will try even if he knows he will lose. Knowing to win and fight is not a strong man. A true hero is one who knows defeat and keeps forging ahead! While the Madman of Chu was talking with the Lord of fate, a strange wave suddenly came from the long river of fate. And the Madman of Chu sensed something in an instant. "Someone is attacking my life." Chu Madman''s eyes flashed. The Lord of fate glanced at the long river of fate and his eyes were very deep. "Oh, it''s him. It''s time to end his entanglement with fate. Go." "Yes." The Madman of Chu nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared in place. After he left, the cabin standing in the long river of fate slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fate is within the river. The rebellious God found the fate of the Madman of Chu with some secret method. He raised his hand and urged the rebellious formula to attack the fate. But the first attack, the life, was unscathed. Not only that, from that life, there was also an extremely terrible force, which shocked him out. "What a powerful force. This life style is too strange. Even the former master of destiny doesn''t have such a strange life style." Frown against God. As an existence against fate, he has seen the fate of countless creatures over the years. It is said to be against fate, but in the practice of the way of destiny, he is estimated to be second only to the Lord of destiny. But even so, he still felt a palpitation in the face of the inexplicable power hidden in the fate of the Madman of Chu. "What the hell is that?" "Since ancient times, it is estimated that only the destiny of the emperor can give me this feeling of palpitation. Can this madman of Chu really compete with the emperor?" Against God thought to himself. However, his practice of the counter life formula has been completed, and he has worked hard to find the fate of the Madman of Chu. How can he give up easily. "Let you see the highest level of the counter life formula!" He gave a low roar against God He sprang up and circled around him with counter life forces. The force against life is like a star. In the blink of an eye, a bright anti life star sky was formed, sending out an incomparably surging breath and bombarding the life grid of the Madman of Chu. This power is specially used to deal with fate. Just a breath leaked out, it has broken the life around one after another, which is extremely frightening. As the fate of the Madman of Chu, who was directly targeted, was trembling. In the fate, an inexplicable will is about to burst out. But at this time. In the distance, a divine light of fate swept out with the power of surging destiny! Boom!! The force of fate and the force against life roared and hit, and the whole long river of destiny roared. Many top players are sensitive. Their minds moved and began to deduce. Vaguely, they saw the amazing battle that took place in the long river of fate. "It''s against God. He''s dealing with the fate of the Madman of Chu." "He has such a means." "Can he succeed?" The crowd looked at the scene with great surprise. Fate is within the river. The Madman of Chu walked out slowly from the end of the long river of fate, and there was a bright and dazzling Fairy Light of fate around him. Between the sleeves. A mysterious force of fate spread out, which calmed all the turbulent life fluctuations around in the blink of an eye. Against God, we can see that the other party''s attainments in the way of destiny are more powerful. Vaguely, it is no weaker than the main fate of the past. "Madman Chu, you''re here at last." God is not surprised at the arrival of the other party. After all, he attacks the other party''s life. If the other party is the master of fate, it''s hell. "Provoking fate many times, then today, fate will give you... Judgment!" When the madmen of Chu raised their hands, a large number of destiny powers poured out, which were combined with the power of the long river of destiny and turned into a huge door of destiny, which was directly suppressed! This blow is enough to kill the master in the outside world. Let alone in this long river of fate dominated by fate. "Counter life formula, break the destiny of the beheading!" But I saw the anti God raise his hand and grasp it in the void. The incomparably powerful anti life force gathered in the air and formed a huge long blade to cut it out! Boom!! This knife seems to cut off the fate of all souls! In an instant, it tore the huge door of fate in half. This scene surprised many strong people. "What, the power against God is so powerful that even the gate of destiny of the master of destiny can be cut off!!" "Tut Tut, he is stronger than before!" He laughed against God and was in high spirits, "madman Chu, you are not the only one who has been promoted. Now I am stronger than you!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 "Now I''m stronger than you!" Looking at the Madman of Chu against God, he was in high spirits. The power against life was like the boundless sea, surging and incomparable terror. In the face of this power, the Madman of Chu looked indifferent and showed a different color in his eyes, "interesting, is the anti life force after transformation? Let me see this power." Finish. He rushed against God. When the sword finger coagulates, the power of fate surges. He was not afraid of going against God, and the power of going against life also attacked the madmen of Chu. Two forces closely related to fate collide, causing the long river of destiny to vibrate, the infinite divine light shines, and the fate of all souls to vibrate. Some top players can''t help worrying. What should they do if their fighting hurts their own destiny? And the Madman of Chu seems to have some consideration. It turned into a huge boundary, enveloping him and the rebellious God. With his life style as a barrier, the power generated by his war against God will no longer affect the life style of other creatures. But this behavior attracted the ridicule of God. "Hypocritical benevolence and righteousness, this is your weakness!" "Chu Madman, how can you be my opponent if you take your own life as the boundary, lose your own strength and take care of your head and tail?" With a sneer against God, he urged the power against life. Under the impact of his power, the boundary formed by the life grid of the Madman of Chu fluctuated violently. This impact will have an impact on the madmen of Chu. Many strong people can''t help admiring. "What a Madman of Chu can do this." "This mind, this spirit, is no less than the ancestors who sealed the emperor at the cost of their own lives." "Yes..." Some people admire it, while others rejoice. For example, several of the original kingdom of God, seeing this scene, seemed to see the hope of defeating the madmen of Chu. "Against God, don''t let us down." The prince of God whispered. Fate is in the river. The war between the Madman of Chu and the anti God was in full swing. The impact of the force against life and the force of fate is extremely powerful, which makes the fate boundary of the Madman of Chu turbulent one after another, and he is gradually suppressed by the force against God! This surprised many people. "The invincible Madman of Chu has been suppressed. Has he been strong enough against God?" "The power against God seems to be specially used to deal with the power of fate." "But Chu Madman should have other powers besides the power of fate." "He is protecting the all souls and the long river of destiny from the influence of battle, so he can only fight with the power of fate." "Under many restrictions, how can the Madman of Chu give full play?" Boom! Accompanied by a roar, the Madman of Chu retreated and hit the life grid barrier. With a long roar against God, the force against life was pushed to the extreme. "Today, I will fulfill my lifelong wish and completely defeat fate!!" "Crazy man of Chu, take me to the highest level of counter life formula... Counter God and break my life, my life is up to me!!" Holding up his palm against God, the endless force against life turned into a huge halberd and rose into the sky. Unexpectedly, it directly tore the boundary set by the Madman of Chu with his life grid. A halberd fell and the world shook. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu''s eyes flashed, "the gate of destiny!" He once again opened the door of fate. The giant gate roared towards the halberd. Under the impact of the two, an infinite light of destiny broke out. The dazzling light was isolated from the prying eyes of many powerful people. The consciousness of the strong under the domination is directly blasted out of the long river of destiny. This light filled the life circle of the Madman of Chu, like a huge light ball. Among them, earth shaking laws and origins are stirring. "Chu Madman, die!" Roaring against God, the huge halberd erupted into more powerful power and burst the door of destiny inch by inch. "Death? Fate has already arranged the way of death for you." The Madman of Chu said indifferently. He thought and saw that the door of fate that was about to break opened slowly! A torrent composed of an unprecedented force of fate rushed out of it, and the huge halberd exploded directly with a bang. The impact of the flood against God was directly blown out, and blood vomited wildly. Was hit hard by a move! "This power, you have broken through to the dominant state!! not only that, you also combine this power with the power of destiny in the temple of destiny!" He turned pale with fear. When the Madman of Chu fought against him, he was hiding his strength all the time. Just, why? Why did the other party do that? It seemed that he saw the doubt against God. The corners of the mouth of the Madman of Chu were slightly tilted. In an instant, his figure began to change and turned into an anti God appearance. He turned against God! As soon as the pupil contracted against God, it seemed that he guessed the idea of the Madman of Chu. He was shocked and angry. "You want to use your identity to blend into the original kingdom of God, asshole, I won''t let you succeed!!" He roared to stop the madman Chu. But he saw that the other party raised his hand to urge the force against life, which was the highest level of the formula against life. The huge halberd blasted down and cut the counter God in half in an instant. Against God, died on the force against life! He spent his whole life fighting against fate with the force of disobedience, but he didn''t expect that he died not in the hands of fate, but in his most proud force of disobedience. no This is the death method arranged by the Madman of Chu, the Lord of fate. Strictly speaking, he did die in the hands of fate. After his death against God, the enchantment built by the Madman of Chu with his own life style also exploded. Infinite divine light shines. All the strong can''t help looking. I saw a figure standing in the sky in the long river of fate, and the strength against life around me was as bright as a star. It is the rebellious God played by the Madman of Chu! When they saw this scene, they wanted to find the figure of the Madman of Chu, but there was no trace. They didn''t even see the other party''s life. When people are confused. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said loudly, "from now on, there is no destiny in the world, only against God!!" There was an uproar when he said this. "Chu Madman... Fell?!" "Well, how could this be possible? The invincible Madman of Chu fell!" "Didn''t the original kingdom of God win this divine war?" "Without the Pangu kingdom of Chu madmen, how can we fight with the original kingdom of God? There is no doubt that the original kingdom of God won this war." "It''s over, aren''t the heavens going to be destroyed..." For a time, the major races were terrified. In contrast, the friars in the original kingdom of God were very excited. Especially the prince of God laughed, "well, against God, I didn''t expect that you ended the Madman of Chu!" The ancient Buddhas were also quite surprised by the original fire. The prince of God continued: "give orders and let all the soldiers of the kingdom of God prepare. We are going to launch a general attack on the kingdom of Pangu!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 In the kingdom of Pangu. When the news of the fall of the Madman of Chu came, the kingdom of God was full of sadness, and many people fell into unprecedented sadness. "The Lord of the country is dead. Is it necessary to continue this divine war?" "Yes, without the Lord leading us, how can we win this war?" "Well, we''re sure to lose." "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How can people like the Lord die in the hands of a mere God?" Everyone felt incredible, and everyone didn''t want to believe it happened. Gu Linglong, Lan Yu and other people who are familiar with the Madman of Chu feel that the Madman of Chu can''t fall like this. "He can defuse so many life and death crises in the past. This time, I am no exception." "When my husband is away, I must take charge of the overall situation. Now there must be some big moves in the original kingdom of God. I must be prepared as soon as possible." Gu Linglong showed a firm look in her eyes and called on everyone to begin to deal with the coming war. God wept blood, the king of demons and others took action one after another. Even if there were no Chu madmen, they would never give up easily because of their painstaking efforts and layout for many years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the original kingdom of God. The prince of God is dispatching troops and generals to launch a general attack on Pangu. In this war, he took the original fire, the ancient Buddha, the God of death and several Jiuqing, and his determination to destroy the kingdom of Pangu was incomparably firm. "Against God, won''t you participate in this war?" The prince of God looked at him and smiled faintly. He shook his head against God, "I fought with the Madman of Chu. Although I successfully killed him, I was seriously injured and it was difficult to fight in a short time." "Well, in that case, stay in the kingdom of God and have a good rest." "OK." He nodded slightly against God. Then, the prince of God took a group of friars of the kingdom of God and marched towards the kingdom of Pangu. Looking at their leaving backs, a treacherous smile appeared at the corners of their mouths against God. This anti God is played by the Madman of Chu. Now, the original kingdom of God thought that he had fallen, and mobilized most of the troops to attack Pangu kingdom of God. The defense of the original kingdom of God is empty. It''s time for him to do his best. He disappeared in a flash and came to a palace in the depths of the kingdom of God. According to the anti God memory, in the kingdom of God, there is a core of the kingdom of God. As long as the core of the kingdom of God is destroyed, the original kingdom of God will lose its spiritual asylum. This will be an unprecedented blow to the kingdom of God. The Madman of Chu was about to enter the palace, but he found that there was an invisible barrier outside the palace. With the power against God, it cannot be broken. "Against God, what are you doing here?" An indifferent voice sounded. I saw a strange figure behind the Madman of Chu. This is a middle-aged man, surrounded by invisible forces, forming a terrible spatial vortex. There are cracks in the void, opening and closing, like deep eyes. Just coercion is stronger than the original fire, Jiuqing like the ancient Buddha. "King of reincarnation, have you almost recovered your strength?" Chu Madman looked at me and said calmly. The king of reincarnation, one of the Nine Emperors of the kingdom of God, is one of the two top powers juxtaposed with the God of death, second only to the emperor of God. "You haven''t told me what you''re doing here?" "Just to see if the kingdom of God works normally. I didn''t expect you to be here." "Is that really all?" "Or what do you think?" The madman chuckled and turned away. Looking at his leaving back, the reincarnation king showed a different color in his eyes, "against God, there seems to be something wrong..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Madman of Chu returned to his abode against God and fell into meditation. It is not a simple thing to break through the protective barrier outside the core of the kingdom of God, but from the memory of disobedience to God, there is no obstacle for the prince of God to get in and out of it. Does it mean that the prince of God is not affected? Well, this is not a difficult thing. He can turn him against God, and naturally he can turn him into the prince of God. But the prince of God is the top strong man in the heavens. If there is another self in the world, he will be aware of it and reflect it. "It seems that we can only wait for a while. When the prince of God is deep in the battlefield, even if he reacts, he can''t help in time." "Besides, the reincarnation king is also a trouble." The king of reincarnation, second only to the emperor''s top strength. If the Madman of Chu tries his best to defeat the other party, it is not difficult, but it is difficult to kill the other party. He has to make some preparations. After thinking for a while, he gradually had a plan in his heart. A few months later. The Madman of Chu sensed that the battlefield of the two divine kingdoms in the distance was in a state of glue, and estimated that he could almost start. He found the king of reincarnation. "Speaking of it, I''ve known you for so long and have never played against you. How about giving it a try today?" "Oh, it seems that after your anti life formula is completed, it gives you a lot of confidence. You have the courage to challenge me." The king of reincarnation smiled. In the past, disobedience knew that he was not the opponent of the king of samsara and would not fight him. "Don''t try, so I know." "Aren''t you hurt?" "Although there are injuries, you can still do it within a certain time." Said the Madman of Chu. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and attacked the king of samsara. As soon as he shot, it was the most powerful move against life. "Counter life formula, my life is up to me!" Boom! The majestic force against life rose into the sky, turned into a huge halberd, and cut it off towards the king of reincarnation! It was a terrible blow. Let the face of the reincarnation king can''t help but change. Are you kidding? It''s called being hurt? The king of reincarnation immediately urged the power of origin and turned into a huge vortex in front of him, which could block this blow. But because it was rushed to take the move, it was blown out. "Against God, you are not hurt. Why don''t you participate in the war of the kingdom of God?" The more the king of reincarnation thinks, the more something goes wrong. But the Madman of Chu didn''t explain to him that the extreme force against life and all kinds of extreme moves against God were used in his hands. The force against life is closely related to fate. As the master of fate and because he turned against God, the Madman of Chu has no less control over this power than the real anti God. Boom, boom! The force against life danced and shook the whole original kingdom of God. The madman''s move of Chu is a killing move, which is going straight to the king of reincarnation. "Bastard!!" The king of reincarnation was angry, and his eyes were cold. The power of the origin of reincarnation urged him to the extreme, "six paths of reincarnation, the destruction of heaven and earth!!" The power of the origin of endless reincarnation interweaves in the void. In the blink of an eye, it forms a field in the surrounding world. In this field, the power of reincarnation is like a knife, flying everywhere. And all kinds of illusions cluster, which disturbs the mind. This field is extremely powerful. The general masters fall into this field and can only be slaughtered by the reincarnation king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Six samsara, heaven and earth sink. The king of reincarnation broke out the most extreme move. The field was formed out of thin air and completely shrouded the Madman of Chu. The power of reincarnation shot at him like countless blades. The power of that hegemonic is amazing. The Madman of Chu''s sword fingers coagulated and the force against life urged to the extreme. Bang, bang, Bang Under the extreme collision, the madmen of Chu were successively blasted back. The strength of disobedience is indeed much worse than the king of reincarnation. "Against God, are you crazy?" The king of reincarnation has anger in his eyes, and the power of reincarnation is rampant. The void around him is torn one after another, like countless eyes staring at the Madman of Chu. He felt a little strange. The strength shown against God doesn''t seem to be hurt at all, but he just doesn''t participate in the war of the kingdom of God. Also, challenge yourself inexplicably. Some time ago, I went to the core of the kingdom of God secretly All this made him confused. But while he was thinking. The Madman of Chu shot again. His sword fingers coagulated and his unparalleled power spread out. He exuded infinite immortal light. This blow was sword spirit!! It is incomparable sword Qi. The sword Qi tore the blade composed of thousands of reincarnation forces, which was close to the king of reincarnation. The terrible sword pressure directly changed his face. "This power, no, you are not against God!" Boom! The king of reincarnation goes back dozens of steps. What comes into sight is no longer against God. But the graceful young man in white, surrounded by immortal light, surrounded by the law of three thousand roads, is as powerful as a star, which shocked the heavens. It''s the real body of the Madman of Chu. "Sure enough, it''s you!" As soon as the pupil of the reincarnation King shrinks, he immediately urges the reincarnation force around him, directly turns into six huge whirlpools, and rolls away towards the Madman of Chu. This force is amazing. The power of the origin of Tao transmigration flows through it, which makes people shudder. The body seems to be pulled into endless reincarnation. "Break it for me!" Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated and the sword came out. The sword Qi is rampant. It opens up samsara and reshapes the world. Under the impact of this power, the boiling power of reincarnation around the king of reincarnation burst one after another, and the whole person couldn''t help vomiting blood and flying out. "Worthy of being a Madman of Chu." The reincarnation King roared and took out a huge roulette. This Roulette is engraved with infinite mysterious runes. There is a day above, the words of man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell circulate, which is the companion of the king of reincarnation. Six wheel return! As soon as this thing comes out, the reincarnation force around it intensifies. It is like a boundless sea, rolling towards the Madman of Chu. This also includes thousands of visions in the six ways. If the heaven is clear, the humanity is brilliant, and the Shura road has boundless evil Qi "Oh, come on." The madman chuckled. The sword rises to the sky to isolate the erosion of the six cycles around. "Sword 26, change, all Taoism sword!" The law of three thousand roads is contained in one sword. The strength of reincarnation around was torn by the sword Qi. The ancient and modern sword idea turned into a huge Heavenly Sword and stabbed straight at the king of reincarnation. "Want to kill me, dream!" The king of reincarnation snorted coldly. The six Taoist wheels behind him radiated infinite divine light, blocked in front of the sword spirit, originated from the power of treasure, and unexpectedly smashed all Taoist Dharma swords. "Crazy man of Chu, I didn''t kill you against God. Today, I will let you fall here!!" the king of reincarnation''s eyes are full of killing intention. He turned the power of reincarnation to the extreme. The surrounding world changes. The Madman of Chu was pulled into a gray, scorched earth like world. In this world, there are countless creatures wandering aimlessly. Their eyes are empty and numb like puppets. These are hundreds of millions of creatures struggling in reincarnation. "Reincarnation robbery, life is ruined!" The king of reincarnation drank softly. Suddenly, I saw that hundreds of millions of people were trapped in samsara, and the creatures who could not extricate themselves were inspired and rushed towards the Madman of Chu. Hundreds of millions of creatures, even if their cultivation is not high, but a large number, is also extremely terrible. The most important thing is that these creatures are fierce and not afraid of death! Or. They are the dead struggling in this reincarnation! Death, for them, may still be a relief. "Fuck the undead, your means are disgusting." Chu Madman said indifferently. He was surrounded by sword intention, which turned into a barrier to isolate the impact of thousands of dead spirits. But this can''t last long. Under the impact of countless dead spirits, his sword idea barrier is slowly disintegrating. "Chu Madman, how long can you persist in this boundless sea of dead souls?" the king of reincarnation sneered. "Killing you is enough." "Ha, you want to kill me? I have six rounds to protect myself. Who else can kill me in these days besides the emperor?!" The king of reincarnation laughed. Six wheel return, which is the origin treasure born in samsara. It can be attacked and defended, especially for defense, which is unparalleled in the world. Chu Madman heard his words and chuckled. Then a strange wave of origin broke out in him. Golden Lotus blossomed around him. A huge golden tripod was snatched from his body. Exactly, all things are created! As soon as the tripod came out, the dead spirits around dissipated like clouds and smoke under the powerful fluctuations of nature. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of dead spirits were swept away! "All things are created!" The king of reincarnation looked at the sudden appearance of the fortune tripod and his pupils narrowed. "Do you think only you have the treasure of origin?" Chu Madman said indifferently. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. A long crystal sword has been held by him. It is Kunwu! The sword goes out with the tripod. The breath of Chu Madman at the moment has exceeded the limit. To an unparalleled level. Vaguely, the king of reincarnation saw the shadow of human ancestors from each other. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and shocked his heart. "Damn it!" "I underestimated you." The king of reincarnation has a desire to retreat. But the Madman of Chu didn''t give him this opportunity. He thought about it. The heaven tripod contained infinite heaven power and smashed it at each other. Boom! The six samsara plates in front of the king of samsara exploded, which made the light dim, and the power of samsara above was even more disordered. This is an incomparably powerful treasure of origin. In these days, there are few treasures comparable to the creation tripod. The six wheel return of the king of samsara is also the top treasure of origin, but it is slightly inferior to the creation tripod of all things. The return of the six wheel was hit hard, and the king of reincarnation flew out. But the attack of the Madman of Chu is not over. Holding Kunwu in his hand, he cut a sword again. The sword light blocks out the sky and the sun. It is incomparably magnificent. This sword, once again on the six samsara plate. Under the earthquake, the king of reincarnation spit out a mouthful of blood directly. "Damn it, withdraw first!" At this time, the Madman of Chu, holding Kunwu sword and ChuanHua tripod, are the two greatest treasures of origin. Although the king of reincarnation is strong, it is difficult to compete with him. He flashed and was about to leave. But suddenly, a series of Rune prohibitions appeared in the void. It turned into a huge array boundary! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 "This is a trap!" The reincarnation King''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Today, the Madman of Chu found himself and had already arranged everything. He must kill himself today! "Bastard!" "Can''t you really treat me as a bully?" The reincarnation King snorted coldly, and his eyes were burning with anger. He pushed the power of reincarnation to the extreme. The six wheels returned, emitting immortal light, and smashed at the Madman of Chu. With this blow, he tried his best. The blow was even enough to crush an entire Avenue. But the Madman of Chu did not hide or flash, and the lucky tripod was also sacrificed. Samsara plate, fortune tripod. At the moment of the crash of the two greatest treasures of origin, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, and the whole original kingdom of God was in turmoil because of the impact. The terrible power directly shattered this world. Click, click In the extreme collision. Suddenly there was a sound of something breaking. Take a closer look. Unexpectedly, there were cracks in the six wheels'' return, which made the king of samsara look frightened. "Bad!!" He wants to take back the reincarnation disc. But it''s too late. The Madman of Chu thought and Kunwu sword rushed out. The sword and the tripod are integrated into one. The incomparably powerful power erupts. The six rounds return and explode in response to the sound, and the terrible impact spreads out. The array barrier set by the Madman of Chu can explode directly. The whole original kingdom of God fell into violent turbulence. Many monks left behind in the kingdom of God rushed out. "What the hell is going on?" "What an amazing power. What happened?" The crowd was at a loss. Some monks also rushed to the source of power to check. The battle between the Madman of Chu and the king of samsara has also entered the final stage. With the destruction of the six wheel return, the king of reincarnation was hit hard as never before. The whole person vomited blood on the spot and turned pale. The madmen of Chu took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and the sword and tripod came out together. "All Dharma swords!" With a sword running through the chest of the reincarnation king, this cultivation is second only to the divine emperor. The main road in the body burst and fell directly. "Madman Chu, I won''t die." "I will see how you were defeated by the emperor in reincarnation. Everything you do now is just futile..." Said the king of reincarnation. Although the Buddha fell, it is difficult to be completely killed when his cultivation reaches his level. His consciousness still exists in samsara. Just can''t interfere with things in this world. "Oh, then watch it." Chu Madman said faintly. Then, the immortal light flickered on him, and he turned into the king of reincarnation. Whoosh, whoosh Figures came flying by. Looking at the devastated battlefield, the monks of the kingdom of God were very confused. "What happened here?" They looked at the Madman of Chu, and the Madman of Chu said indifferently, "I just compete against God. There''s no need to make a fuss. Let''s leave." When they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched. Duel? This is called duel? This is tearing down the kingdom of God! Although dissatisfied. However, the king of reincarnation is one of the nine kings of the kingdom of God. Those with high power can''t disobey, as long as they leave. After the crowd left, the Madman of Chu went to the core of the original kingdom of God. There is a protective barrier here. The immortal light on the Madman of Chu flows, and he turns into free law. Suddenly. The king of reincarnation disappeared and was replaced by the son of God. The spirit of the emperor surged around him, and the glory of the guard barrier flashed. It seemed to check the existence of the spirit of the emperor and directly opened a hole. The Madman of Chu flashed into the palace. Inside the palace. A prismatic crystal is suspended on an altar. There was a golden power of Qi and fortune surging above. When the Madman of Chu saw the crystal, the core of the kingdom of God in his body trembled, as if a glutton were eager to see the peerless food. At this moment, the Madman of Chu felt something. He may be able to control the original kingdom of God. He came forward slowly, urged the emperor''s spirit, fell on the core of the kingdom of God, and began to attract the power of Qi contained therein. In his body, the core of the kingdom of Pangu, which represents the kingdom of Pangu, began to burst out an amazing suction force to transport the Qi to him and devour it directly. Boom, boom The whole original Kingdom roared. The Madman of Chu felt that the majestic and endless power of Qi and fortune poured into him like a torrent from the core of the original kingdom of God. In this process, the architecture of the original kingdom of God, monks, and even every plant and tree reflected in his mind He actually began to master the original kingdom of God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side. On the battlefield between Pangu Kingdom and the original kingdom. The monks are fighting. The king of demons, God weeping blood, blue feather, Mingyue Wuxian and others fought against the prince of God and other original enemies. But without the madmen of Chu, the morale of Pangu kingdom was not very high, and the top combat power was slightly inferior. After the fierce battle, it gradually fell into the disadvantage. "Defeat me!" The prince of God urged the spirit of the emperor and blew it out. God sobbed blood and flew out. Not only him, but also the king of demons. In the fight with death, she fell into the wind, and one wing was cut off. The rest of the monks in Pangu kingdom were also dead and injured. "Losing the Madman of Chu, you are vulnerable." The prince of God sneered. Although today''s Pangu kingdom of God has many top strongmen besides the madmen of Chu, it lacks decisive combat power. In his opinion, defeat is inevitable. "Even if we lose, we will never shrink back easily." LAN Wang took a deep breath and said. She suppressed the injury and forcibly urged the art of swallowing heaven. Every law was sucked into her body and turned into her own strength to forcibly hold the peak combat power. "The prince of God, the winner is unknown." The demon king waved his bone claws and smiled. Although he broke a wing, he was still charming and gorgeous. God weeps blood, Lan Yu, Yin Honghua and others work their own internal laws. A breath burst out one after another. Although Pangu was at a disadvantage, it still had to fight to the death. Everyone has already realized something in his heart. "Well, in that case, let this heaven and earth turn into your tombs and die together!!" the prince of God said loudly. He urged the emperor''s seal, and the spirit of the emperor reflected in all directions. Like a God, it is about to launch the final judgment. "Shenhuang formula, Emperor number day!" When the emperor''s palm was raised, the emperor''s Qi was saved. In an instant, the world shook. But when he was about to make a great move, he seemed to feel something. He looked in the direction of the original kingdom of God, and his face was uncertain, "this breath..." He felt as like as two peas. What''s going on? Is there a second prince of God in the world? incorrect. Someone is impersonating him. This is Chu Madman''s method of transforming himself into freedom!! "No! The Madman of Chu is not dead!" The prince of God reacted in an instant. He took people here to fight and kill, but he was stolen by the Madman of Chu! "Damn it, come back!" He wants to leave. But God weeping blood and others heard the words of the prince of God, but their eyes lit up. Although they don''t know what happened, they all know that the Madman of Chu must be doing a very important thing now. Needless to say, they have a tacit understanding with the madmen of Chu. Now, we must not let the prince of God and others leave. "The battle is not over yet, where do you want to go?!" God weeping blood and others rushed to the sky and attacked the prince of God and others bravely. The monks of Pangu kingdom are even more morale. Madman Chu, not dead. Just this news is enough to make their blood boil. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 The battle between the original kingdom of God and the kingdom of Pangu continues. After learning that the Madman of Chu was not dead, the morale of the monks of Pangu kingdom of God increased greatly. They rushed forward and were fearless and ferocious. They saw that the monks of the original kingdom of God were palpitating and cold, and their momentum was suppressed at once. "Are these guys crazy? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Damn it, the king blew himself up just now. It''s terrible." "The Madman of Chu is not dead. Does this news excite them to this extent? They are not even afraid of death. It''s troublesome." "Damn it, how can the Madman of Chu not die?" The monks of the original kingdom of God looked ugly. Several Jiuqing fell into a bitter battle with God weeping blood and others. "Damn it, I don''t know what the Madman of Chu did in the original kingdom of God. I have to hurry back." the prince of God felt extremely uneasy. He roared to the extreme. But opposite him, the Terran God of war wept blood and laughed. In order to stop him, he burned his own road and obtained the fighting power beyond the limit. "With me, it''s not so easy to go!" God weeps blood and rises beyond the limit. He holds a long gun and has seven pagodas on his head. The divine light is like a peerless God of war. "Kill!!" Powerful breath, earth shaking. The prince of God could not suppress each other for a moment. On the other hand, the original fire fought against Shangyuan Phoenix again. The battle between the two sides was a collision between fire and fire, which was extremely amazing. "The original fire, today''s war, it''s time to divide the victory and defeat." Yuan Fenghuang said faintly. The power of Phoenix Nirvana erupts and directly blasts the original fire out. "Buddha, many years of gratitude and resentment will be ended today!" The battle between Boxun and the oldest Buddha is also in full swing. A Buddha''s light is sacred, but with a chilling sense of indifference, it seems to regard all beings in heaven and earth as mole ants. A bloody Buddha is treacherous, but it is fighting to protect the world. The war between the two sides will not yield. Buddha''s anger burns for nine days and ten places. "Only death is eternal beauty. Why should you resist?" the God of death said faintly, holding a sickle. He swung his sickle across the void. The smell of death is everywhere. Demon king, LAN king, twin kings and death. In the original kingdom of God, there were other masters, who were dealt with by Chu Hong, Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, Sanqing and others. The war was earth shaking. The earth was torn apart and the heavens shook. "Damn it." The prince of God''s eyes were very cold. He was worried about the safety of the kingdom of God, and more worried about what the Madman of Chu would do in the kingdom of God. "God cries blood, get out of here!" The son of God urges the seal of the supreme treasure of origin. Boom! The divine emperor''s seal broke out endless divine light, and suddenly blew the God''s blood out. His body almost burst and his blood vomited wildly. "It originated from the most precious seal of the emperor. It''s really extraordinary. My seven pagodas can''t stop it." God sobbed and said solemnly. Emperor seal, this is one of the treasures of the emperor. The power is so strong that there are few comparable pieces in the sky. Although the Baoluo seven fold pagoda is also a treasure of origin, it is inferior to such treasures and can''t be blocked at all. "Even if you burn the avenue in exchange for fighting power beyond the limit, you are insignificant in front of the emperor''s seal!" The prince of God said coldly. He urged the emperor''s seal to do it again. At this time. His face changed. Invisibly, he felt that something very important to him had left. It was his own... Luck!! His luck passed quickly! What''s going on? Not just him. All the friars of the original kingdom of God felt more or less. Especially the original ones, they were shocked, "my luck is disappearing. Who is it? Who does it?" Although the role of air transport is not great for the original. However, the passage of Qi is enough to have a certain impact on their combat effectiveness, especially at this critical moment of divine war. "The kingdom of God, something must have happened to the kingdom of God." The prince of God reacted immediately. Their luck originated from the original kingdom of God and was integrated with the original kingdom of God. Now that their luck has dissipated, it must be that the kingdom of God has changed. "The Madman of Chu did it." "No, look at the monks of Pangu Kingdom..." Suddenly, the original fire screamed. Gu Linglong, God weeping blood and others exuded a faint immortal glow, and the original depressed atmosphere was recovering. "Their luck is improving!" A golden light flashed in the eyes of the prince of God. He quickly checked the current state of Gu Linglong and others, and couldn''t help shouting. But something more amazing happened. In Pangu kingdom of God, clouds and fog rolled, triggering bursts of aura tides, and countless divine drugs and immortal gold sprung up like bamboo shoots. On the battlefield. A strong breath broke out. Unexpectedly, some friars whose accomplishments had reached the bottleneck broke through in the war under the influence of the sudden air power!! Boom!! A dominant breath burst out. The leader of Tongtian sect in Sanqing, his eyes twinkled with a pure light, his sword soared into the sky, and the sword Qi flew around him wantonly. Tongtian is actually Preaching on the spot and achieving the dominance of the sword! Not just him. There are also Li Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun, who also emit infinite immortal light around their bodies. With the blessing of air power, they have broken through the domination one after another. A breath of fortune filled the air. Wa Huang rose into the air. Unexpectedly, it has also achieved the realm dominated by nature! When she brushed her sleeves, the earth roared and countless soil rolled. Combined with the atmosphere of earth and nature, she turned into hundreds of millions of people and joined the battlefield. And Fuxi. The eight trigrams chart evolves the universe and deduces the past and future. He also broke through the realm of domination. The five elements are surrounded by the power of the four images, and the breath is stronger than ordinary. One by one, the monks who were already close to the master of Pangu kingdom made a spiritual breakthrough under the blessing of their sudden luck. For a time, the details of Pangu Kingdom have increased many times. The scene in front of me was too shocking. Even if it was the prince of God and several other primitives, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Well, what the hell is going on?" "Where does the luck come from these people?" "Wait, our luck has disappeared, but their luck has increased out of thin air. I know, our luck has been transferred to them. It must be the ghost of the Madman of Chu!!" The prince of God clenched his teeth. There was some fear in my heart. The luck of Pangu God kingdom is extremely terrible. They can compete with the original God kingdom. Now, they have the luck of the original God kingdom. The two great God kingdoms are combined into one. How strong is the Madman of Chu who is the Lord of the God kingdom? Oh, my God. The prince of God can''t imagine. "What the madmen of Chu have done is no less than the ancestors of the past. No, they even have done it! Hateful!" The prince of God suddenly had an absurd premonition. This time, the Emperor may really meet his opponent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 "Prince of God, you lost this war!" God wept blood and laughed. With the blessing of Qi, his breath gradually recovered. Looking at the prince of God and others, he was very excited. This moment. He felt that he and others were closer to victory than ever before! Won. They''re really going to win! For countless years, the long cherished wish of countless ancestors will be fulfilled in their hands. As long as we win this divine war, the heavens will be truly peaceful. "The final era is indeed the day when the divine war ends." God wept blood and laughed. Behind him, a group of strong men of Pangu kingdom are also ready to go, and the smell of terror emanates from them. "It''s too early for you to win this divine war!" The emperor''s eyes were cold and said, "now, let you see my real strength! The emperor''s nine seals, give me... Break!!" I saw a series of Rune prohibitions on him. Like nine chains. But now. These Rune chains are breaking! "How do you think I was born? I was born by combining part of the power of the emperor with the essence of my mother''s goddess of life!" "From beginning to end, I didn''t use the real power in my body, because this power is so strong that I can''t completely control it. I can only seal it in my body. Now, let you see it!" The prince of God roared. The nine Rune shackles on your body are completely broken! Boom!! The terrible spirit of the emperor was vented from him. In this power, there was also a layer of light green breath of life, which was rapidly recovering his injury. That''s the power of the goddess of life. According to legend, the goddess of life is the wife of the emperor. Her strength is no less than that of the emperor. But it never appeared in divine war. "What a powerful breath!" God wept blood and his face changed slightly. He could feel that the current Prince of God was almost different from that just now. In fact, his power was beyond all the original he had seen. The most ancient Buddha, the original fire, the God of death is surprised. "What a powerful breath. I didn''t expect that this power has been hidden in the prince''s body. I haven''t seen it before." "Part of the power of the emperor? It''s terrible..." The divine emperor, the invincible existence of the heavens. Although only part of his strength, but also extremely terrible. Killing masters is like killing mole ants. "Tremble in front of me!" The prince of God sneered. As he said, this force is too powerful for him to fully control, but if it is used for too long, his body will collapse. Even just using it will bring him a great burden. But now he has to use it. He stepped out one step, came directly to God''s weeping blood, hit it with a fist, and the unprecedented spirit of God broke out. Bang!! The defense of the Seventh Tower of Baoluo burst in front of this punch, and God sobbed blood and flew out by this punch. "Kill!" LAN Wang snorted coldly, raised his hand, and several forces of the law of the road melted into one point to form a terrible energy divine light. The divine light penetrates the void and shoots straight at the prince of God. After the divine light, it is the extreme move of the yuan Phoenix, the king of demons and other masters. "Nirvana fire!" With a flick of the yuan Phoenix''s sleeve, the golden red flame burns all things in the world. "Extremely evil fangs!" The king of demons urges the evil of all spirits to form an extremely ferocious evil beast to bite out. Wherever he goes, he subverts heaven, earth, yin and Yang. "The river of light!" "Dark tide!" The sisters and brothers, goddess of light and Lord of darkness, put down their old prejudices and joined hands to urge the power of light and darkness into a flood of light and darkness. "Zhuxian sword array, go!" The sky urges four divine swords to form a peerless sword array. The moon is flawless. When the sword finger condenses, thousands of long swords rise into the sky on the battlefield and turn into a huge sky sword, cutting the sky and breaking the earth. There are also disasters of war. The disabled soldiers are like fire, and the gods and Demons tremble. All kinds of extreme moves. The mighty power makes the heavens crazy and turbulent. Boom!! With a roar, this force swept out, directly smashed the heaven and earth, and plunged the whole battlefield into nothingness. These forces tear space and form cracks in space. Under the impact of this force, one universe was destroyed. In the endless light of the law, a golden figure stands in the air, with a strong breath, as if suppressing the heavens. It is the prince of God. The attack of the people could not hurt him! In front of him, there is a barrier formed by the spirit of the emperor. This barrier blocked all attacks. "You can''t break through the spirit of the emperor after all." The prince of God said faintly. At the moment, there is no doubt that he has some of the power of the emperor. With this power, he even has the ability to dominate many people! "My God..." Chu Hong looked at the prince of God unharmed, and her beautiful eyes trembled. The rest are also a little scary. "What kind of defense is this? It''s terrible." "His divine majesty is so powerful that he is so outrageous?" Everyone has some palpitations. Then they saw the prince of God act. I saw the other party slowly raise their hands, and the spirit of the emperor surged up into the air and turned into a huge golden ball of light in the air. "Shenhuang formula, God punishes the rain!" In the golden light ball, golden streamers burst out. The light was like rain and swept towards the people. "No!" The demon king''s face changed slightly. She could feel the terrible power contained in the light and rain. "Evil of all spirits, protect us!" She gave a low cry and stood up. The evil of all spirits broke out instantly from her body and turned into a huge black mask. This force is the evil thought of all spirits, which is frightening. But now, this force is protecting all living beings! Bang, bang, Bang A rain of light fell on the black hood. Each one brings great impact, and this mask is formed by the power of the demon king. Each impact brings harm to her. "What is this little wound compared to being bitten by the evil of all spirits?" the demon king insisted. Click, click Black border and cracks. With a bang, it couldn''t support and burst. And in mid air. The broken winged demon king stood in the air, a long black gorgeous skirt swaying with the wind, and a drop of blood dripping down her body. At the moment, almost none of her body is intact. In some places, his bones are even more exposed. Bloody and shocking. Most importantly, the Tao in her body... Collapsed. "Demon king!" The crowd couldn''t help shouting. The prince of God stood with his hands on his back, looked at the demon king who was bleeding and collapsed the road, and said faintly, "you are evil bone. You were born with the evil of all spirits. You could have stood on our side and stood high. Why should you fight for these creatures? Now you are about to fall, and you are responsible for it." "Oh, I can do whatever I want. It''s not your turn to preach here." the demon king urged the last force to give a slap. But this palm fell on the spirit of the emperor and could not shake it. The prince of God stood with his hands down, "so you''re going to die." "It doesn''t matter if I die. We''ll win this war." "Win? Where do you get confidence?" The prince of God scoffed. In front of his power, Pangu Kingdom has no chance to win! "Ah..." the demon king showed a beautiful smile. His broken hand trembled and lifted his hair behind his ears. His little action was still charming, "because my closest comrade in arms... Came." Boom!!! The void suddenly exploded wildly. A void crack appeared out of thin air, and a surging pressure came out like a torrent of three thousand laws, shaking the heavens and the world! A white figure stepped out slowly. "I''m coming!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 "I''m coming!" With a high voice. I saw a white figure walking out with his head held high, and the incomparable majesty shrouded the whole battlefield in an instant. The friars of Pangu kingdom were very happy when they saw the visitor. "It''s the Lord!" "Great, the Lord of the country is coming." The Madman of Chu was like a spiritual belief in their mind. As soon as he appeared, he immediately inspired countless monks. In contrast, the original kingdom of God was not in such a good mood. They looked at the Madman of Chu with cold eyes. In particular, the prince of God wants to skin and cramp each other. "Chu Madman, what have you done to the original kingdom of God?" The prince of God said coldly. "Oh, do you still need to ask such an obvious thing?" The Madman of Chu chuckled, then went to the demon king, raised his hand, and a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. It is the magic power of the original candle dragon that goes back to heaven and earth. The power of time flows. I saw that the collapsed road in the demon king''s body recovered quickly, and everything recovered to the appearance before it was not damaged. Even the wing cut off by death grew again. Between thoughts. He saved a master of meteorites. This method made the friars of the original kingdom of God feel incredible. It''s horrible. How can I fight? "Prince, let''s withdraw first!" The original fire said that it had the intention of retreating. The Madman of Chu smiled when he heard the speech. "Now that I have come, where can you retreat?" Words fall. I saw his figure change, but he disappeared in situ in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already next to the original fire. "What?!" The original fire changed slightly. Before he did anything, the Madman of Chu raised his hand gently and pressed it down towards him. The power of three thousand laws gathered in it. Like a giant hand! The original fire felt like a bird with its wings cut off in front of this palm. It couldn''t hide if it wanted to hide. Boom!! The next moment. This slap hit the original fire. The power of law rages. The original fire turned into countless flames and exploded on the spot. Just a slap, an original, was blown up on the spot. This amazing combat power makes everyone''s pupils shrink. "Sickle of death!" At this time, a knife light mixed with the majestic breath of death cut madly towards the Madman of Chu, but the God of death shot. His Sabre is very powerful and shows the way of death incisively and vividly. Even the master will be killed by his sabre. But Chu Madman''s sword fingers coagulated, and the sword Qi gushed out at his fingertips, pointing on the edge of the sickle, and easily blocked the blow. "What?" Death''s pupils contracted violently, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s not surprising that the Madman of Chu blocked his attack. But he was thrilled to do this with his sword finger alone. "Have you ever experienced the beauty of death?" The mouth of the Madman of Chu was slightly raised. When the sword finger shook, the sword Qi shook the sickle out. Then Kunwu started. With the flash of the sword light, the three thousand law gushed out with the sword Qi and turned into three thousand sword intention, shrouded the God of death, and divided his body in the blink of an eye. A light flickered in the void. The figure of death came out again. At the moment, his face was very pale. Looking at the Madman of Chu, his eyes were full of horror. "How could this guy be so strong?" With that sword just now, the Madman of Chu made him feel the unprecedented breath of death, master the God of death, and feel the fear of death for the first time. "It''s better for you to avoid this sword and not die than the king of reincarnation." the madman chuckled. Hearing this, death''s face changed slightly, "did you kill reincarnation?!" "What do you think?" The God of death''s eyes were gloomy. There had been such a great change in the kingdom of God. The king of reincarnation could not ignore it, but their luck disappeared. This shows that the king of reincarnation... Fell. "Bastard!" Death whispered. The law of death surges and gathers into an amazing edge. "Death is silent and cut!" He used his palm as a knife and made a stroke in the air. The breath of death roars. Everywhere you go, all the spirits of heaven and earth are silenced! And besides him. The rest of the friars in the original God''s country also shot one after another. Several of the original, but also to stimulate the strength of life, issued the strongest blow. "Brahma seal!" The original ancient Buddha urged the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the body. A huge character with infinite sacred breath condensed and rolled towards the Madman of Chu with an unstoppable momentum. There are also a number of divine emperor guards, who also make extreme moves. Surging energy flows out of the sky and earth. "Useless trick." The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and three thousand rules were like an ocean. All kinds of extreme moves exploded when they hit him. A strong impact swept out. The God of death, the ancient Buddha and so on were all shocked and flew out. God weeps blood, the demon king and others are very excited. "How strong!" "Is this the real strength of the Lord?" "Too strong." At the moment, the Madman of Chu has completely swallowed up the luck of the original kingdom of God and integrated into the kingdom of Pangu. He himself has the infinite power of three thousand roads and is the master of several roads. These forces bless him, making his every move full of an unparalleled power. A breath can break the sky and the earth. It has the invincible weather of the heavens. "Ha ha, Chu Madman, very good, very good!" "In the heavens, only you can be my opponent now!" The prince of God suddenly laughed. Seeing the fighting power of the Madman of Chu again, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was eager to try. His words were full of self-confidence. The power of the emperor made his confidence expand unprecedentedly. He stepped out and plundered towards the Madman of Chu. Prince of God, let''s go! God of death, ancient Buddha and others looked at this scene with expectation in their eyes. "Now, only the prince of God has a way to compete with the madmen of Chu." "Which is the strength of the divine emperor and the Madman of Chu?" In the face of the attack of the prince of God, the Madman of Chu stood still, cut out Kun Wu in his hand and roared with the other party''s fist. In an instant, the spirit of the emperor and the spirit of the sword collided madly. Set off a strong hurricane. The hurricane will tear the void apart. One universe was hit violently. The two great kingdom friars in the void flew out one after another. Some accomplishments are not enough and are swallowed up by the law on the spot. After a strong impact. The prince of God and the Madman of Chu retreated. "Chu Madman, see this, shenhuang formula, Emperor number day!" The prince of God gave a long roar, and the spirit of the emperor raged out. In the void, endless aura gushed from all universes and condensed into a golden light ball under the call of the prince of God. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu held Kunwu high in his hand. "Break your divine spirit, only in my sword!" "Sword 27, three thousand Avenue sword!" With a long drink, the roads appeared behind the Madman of Chu. The power of three thousand roads poured out madly and condensed in a sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Three thousand roads, condensed in a sword. The brilliance of this sword is beyond any sword in ancient and modern times. no This sword even goes beyond the concept of sword. This is the combination of three thousand Avenue. When the sword was cut out, the brilliant sword intention completely tore a void, and the endless brilliance of the sword was cut towards the prince of God. In the extreme intersection, the divine emperor''s Qi and sword Qi impact and escape. Boom! The prince of God was the first to bear the brunt, and the whole man flew out upside down. The divine spirit of his body was also impacted unprecedentedly. Unexpectedly, it was broken inch by inch. The endless sword spirit cut his body. These swords are unpredictable. It contains five elements, yin and Yang, nature, heaven and earth and even time and space All kinds of roads are intertwined, which is extremely dazzling. In front of this sword, the prince of God vomited blood and flew upside down. His body was almost fragmented. The power of the emperor of God was lost to the three thousand avenue of the Madman of Chu! "Well, how is this possible..." The prince of God''s face changes. I lost my power! "No, it''s impossible!" The prince of God doesn''t want to believe it. But he can''t help believing many things. When the Madman of Chu walked slowly in front of him with Kunwu in his hand, he felt that he was trembling with an unprecedented death threat. "You lost." Chu Madman said faintly. Kun Wu held high in his hand, and the sword intention of ancient and modern times flowed. The law of three thousand roads surrounded him like bright stars and threatened the heavens. The Madman of Chu at this moment is almost invincible. "No, I haven''t lost yet." "I''m the son of the emperor. I can''t lose!" The prince of God suddenly stood up and roared. The spirit of the divine emperor spreads out and shakes the heavens. "Chu Madman, you are very strong." "It''s the most powerful existence of the Terran today. There''s no doubt about it, but you''ll never be the opponent of the divine emperor!!" The prince of God seemed to notice something and showed a fanatical smile on his face. Hear him. In the eyes of all the people, an inexplicable tremor suddenly appeared. The Madman of Chu also felt something. His pupils narrowed slightly and clenched Kunwu in his hand. Boom!! This moment. Somewhere in the heavens, there may be a void, a spiritual world, or even a road. There is an extremely terrible breath, which spreads out with a wave that makes the soul tremble. In a twinkling of an eye, countless creatures in the heavens and the world are crawling on the ground. Even the king could not help trembling. The golden radiance reflects the heavens. It''s like a huge stone thrown into the lake named Zhutian, setting off a circle of ripples. The brilliance continues to spread. Everywhere you go, the void collapses and breaks silently, and everywhere you go, the aura boils in the crazy noise The rules of heaven and earth are distorted by an indescribable powerful force. Even the three thousand Avenue fell into an unprecedented shock. "What, what''s going on?!" "My God, the heavens and the world are trembling. What is this, what happened, and why?" The friars of the heavens could not help but be frightened. Both the old and the new generation of strong people swallow their saliva and feel the source of the strong breath, but they can''t find it. The smell is too strong. So strong that the heavens are shrouded in this breath. They are shrouded in the breath and can''t judge the source of the breath at all. But there are some strong people who have guessed in their hearts. "It''s him, he''s awake!" "This kind of breath, this kind of movement, through the ages, no other existence can do it except him. He''s back!" Powerful as a master, there was a sense of panic in my heart at the moment. The land of eternal robbery is also shaking. In the robbery mountain, the robber slowly opened his eyes and raised his hands. The boundless robbery force spread out, slowly calming the vibration of the robbery mountain. "He has awakened. This divine war has reached the most critical time. The fate of the heavens is in your hands. Madman Chu, let me see what you can do before the heaven and earth are robbed..." Pangu kingdom. The golden breath diffused out. The power of coercion directly makes countless monks lie on the ground. Even kings cannot resist. "Chu Madman, you lost." "The father has awakened. You can''t change everything anymore." The prince of God laughed. God weeps blood, and the demon king and others are also dignified. Deep in his eyes, with a trace of panic. The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand and stands with a sword, as if waiting for something. Then. I saw a golden glow in the depths of the void. In the middle of the glory, a hazy figure came slowly, and behind him, the chains of 3000 roads pulled him. These chains, trembling madly, want to hold the figure. But it didn''t work. The golden figure kept walking towards the Madman of Chu and others. Those chains are constantly breaking. The scene in front of us was extremely frightening. Because those chains, any one, have the power to seal a master, but 3000 chains can''t lock the golden figure. "Emperor..." The beautiful eyes of the demon king trembled. God wept blood and held a magic gun. He was known as the God of war of the human race. He should have been fearless, but at this moment, his war intention was trembling. Just because of this presence. It is the oldest primitive and the strongest creature in the world! Boom!! 3000 chains, complete collapse. The golden figure also slowly came to the Madman of Chu and others. He was dressed in a golden robe, blonde hair flying, and his face was incomparable. The divine light flowed on his body surface, as if there were countless runes flashing. A pair of golden eyes showed a sense of majesty and supremacy. One eye light is better than the sun, moon and stars. honorable! dignified! powerful! There was an invincible breath when people raised their hands and feet. A breath is enough to intimidate the heavens! "See your father." The prince of God knelt on the ground with great respect. The gods of death, the ancient Buddha and other gods also knelt down one after another. But the emperor ignored them. When he arrived, his eyes fell directly on the Madman of Chu, as if there were no creatures worth seeing in the heavens except each other. "In those years, the ancestors sealed me and won the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth for the human race. Now, is it still the human race that stands in front of me?" The emperor said faintly. One word sidewalk broke the reason of the protagonist of the Terran world. It was because the emperor was sealed. The Terran has become the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the luck has lasted until now. Just seal each other, there is such luck It''s incredible. "Seal you and let the Terran become the protagonist of heaven and earth. If you are killed, won''t our Terran suppress ancient and modern times and be invincible in the world!" The madman chuckled. One word, you will kill the emperor! When the pupils of all heavenly creatures shrink slightly, they are frightened by the boldness of the Madman of Chu. You know, this man is the emperor! It is the invincible existence of the heavens! After hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the emperor was not angry, but said calmly, "the ancestor couldn''t do it. Can you?" "Why don''t you try?" In the hands of the Madman of Chu, Kun Wu pointed to the divine emperor, surging with rage, shaking the heaven and the world. A golden streamer came out through the body and turned into the creation tripod of all things. Sword and tripod come out together, want to be the emperor of war! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 In the kingdom of Pangu. The presence of the divine emperor shocked the heavens and the world. All the swords and tripods of the madmen of Chu are coming out. They want the emperor of war! The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu in front of him with indifference in his eyes. "Did you change the spirit of the sword? And the tripod, the creation tripod. It seems that those guys spent a lot of effort to stop me." "Dare a war?" The Madman of Chu held Kunwu in his hand and said faintly. "Then, give you a defeat." The emperor said faintly. He gently raised his hand, and a spirit of God and Emperor flew out like a turbulent current. It was just a raise of his hand, and the prestige shattered a world. In the face of this attack. The Madman of Chu didn''t dare to be careless. Cut Kunwu out of his hand. The latest understanding, sword 27, has been inspired to the extreme. A startling sword shadow was cut out in the air. Three thousand Avenue, around it. Boom!! The shadow of the sword collides with the spirit of the emperor. moment The terrible energy shock turned into a halo and spread out. Under this impact, countless monks were directly lifted out. This war reflected on the heavens. Countless strong men in the universe have seen this earth shaking war. "This will be the first war in ancient and modern times!" "Yes, it''s terrible." In the crowd. The leader of Tongtian cult swallowed his saliva, "what a terrible breath. Isn''t the Emperor just waking up? How can he have such combat power?" "Yes, according to common sense, an ancient existence like the divine emperor has just awakened. It takes a certain time to adapt to the changes of the rules of heaven and earth, so that we can give full play to our strength," he said "But the emperor cannot be measured by common sense!" Boom! The sword Qi and the divine emperor''s Qi are pounding. The emperor stood in the air and did not retreat. The wind of the emperor turned around and isolated all the sword Qi. But the Madman of Chu retreated three thousand miles and his eyes were dignified. "His spirit of God Emperor is completely two levels with the son of God!" "If the spirit of the divine Prince is iron wire, then the power of the divine emperor is a refined steel column that has been tempered for thousands of years!" His sword Qi can''t break it at all. More Than This. Some ancient beings just woke up, it took some time to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth, but he found that the emperor did not need this process. Because he''s too strong. Strong enough, it''s not him to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth. Instead, the rules of heaven and earth should adapt to his existence in turn!! This is... There is no robbery in heaven and earth! The most terrible disaster in the heavens. "Is that all you have?" The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. "Oh, this war is really exciting!" There is no doubt that this war is the most thrilling one in his life. In the past, he always made great strides with the posture of rolling. But now. On the contrary, he felt that he would be crushed by the emperor. But he had no fear. contrary. Every cell in his body was trembling with excitement. "People of the kingdom of God! Give me your strength!!" The Madman of Chu drank softly. moment The monks of Pangu kingdom of God poured out the power in their bodies one after another, injected into the body of the Madman of Chu, and let his breath rise steadily. Soon he almost broke through the limit of domination. "The power of the kingdom of God never seen before." A different color appeared in the emperor''s eyes. When he raised his hand, the air flow of the emperor turned, condensed in the palm of his hand, turned into a golden ball of light, and hit the Madman of Chu directly. This move is ordinary. But the power of the divine spirit condensed by the light ball is unusually powerful. If the light ball explodes, it will be powerful enough to destroy dozens of universes. In the face of such great power. The Madman of Chu took a deep breath and the law of three thousand roads flowed. "The eyes of the candle dragon, the silence of heaven and earth!" A dark golden light flashed through his eyes. The power of candle dragon erupts, and the magic power of time reappears! The powerful force of time spread out and shrouded the world. The golden light ball stagnated for a moment under the power of time. "Fortune tripod, out!" The Madman of Chu thought. The heaven and earth collapsed in an instant, and even the origin of the heaven and earth connected to the heaven and earth trembled. After the loud noise. All over the sky in the divine light of energy. The Madman of Chu looked at the emperor who was still unharmed. He was not disappointed. His heart moved. The sword and tripod came out together and attacked again. meanwhile. He used the freedom method incisively and vividly. All kinds of magical powers were displayed in his hands, including ancient magical powers and immortal methods of the new era. But what kind of attack is incest. It is difficult to break the defense of the emperor''s spirit. With this defense alone, the emperor is almost invincible. Extremely terrible. This is the first time that the Madman of Chu has met such an opponent. However, it was no surprise that he had long expected the power of the emperor. "Go!" I saw a madman in Chu''s heart. Pieces of Hongmeng precious stones flew out of his body. The number is hundreds! With the heart of thousands of weapons, the madmen of Chu manipulated thousands of Zhibao and madly attacked the emperor. The self exploding glory of Zhibao shone on the heavens and the universe. "Shit, where did he get so many treasures?" "This guy has this skill." The crowd exclaimed. You know, a great treasure in the heavens is the top treasure, but the Madman of Chu took out thousands of pieces to explode! This kind of writing is really exaggerated. In the light of the explosion of thousands of Zhibao, the emperor stood in the air, and the air flow around the emperor turned, only a slight ripple. But the attack of Chu Madman is not over. After the self explosion of Hongmeng Zhibao. It is the ultimate treasure! The Madman of Chu took out a long scarlet blade and threw it out. That''s the Dragon blade. In addition to the Dragon cutting blade, there are dozens of treasures of the same level, which resonate with each other. A formation was formed. The divine emperor was trapped in this array. Before he broke the array, the dozens of extreme treasures burst into endless brilliance and exploded again! Boom, boom The whole heavens roared for it. As if trembling because of this force. "Jidao Zhibao explodes when it says it explodes, and there are so many Jidao Zhibao explodes. How many treasures are there on the Madman of Chu?" "This guy''s handwriting is too exaggerated." Everyone was surprised in secret. Even the emperor couldn''t help looking sideways. In the big bang array composed of dozens of extreme treasures, he had a fierce ripple on the defense formed by the spirit of the emperor. He couldn''t help but take two steps back. This scene brightened the eyes of the Madman of Chu, "his spirit of God is not indestructible, not absolute defense!!" The prince of God and others feel incredible. "The emperor was repulsed!" "Oh, my God, has the spirit of the emperor been broken?" "Well, how is this possible?" "Chu Madman can do this!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 "Good." "In this world, apart from the ancestors, you are the second person who can break the defense of the emperor''s Qi." the emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and said faintly. The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down, "I will not only be the second person to break your divine spirit, but also the first person to defeat you!" "Boast, with your toys?" Pointing to the fragments of the most precious treasure around him, the emperor said that the most coveted Hongmeng and Jidao treasures were just toys in his eyes. "No, with me, crazy man!" The Madman of Chu shouted. In an instant, I saw his breath rising again. The power of time opened a gorgeous and beautiful flower on him. It''s the magic power of candle dragon. It''s a moment of youth! "Oh, stealing power from time, even the original candle dragon didn''t dare to try. You surprised me." A different color appeared in the emperor''s eyes. After using the moment of youth, the strength of the Madman of Chu seems to be unlimited, and the terror of power has reached an unprecedented limit. In the eyes of many monks. The highest level of cultivation is the master of the road. At this time, the state of the Madman of Chu has implicitly broken through the limit of domination. "Emperor, can you stop me from unlimited promotion?" Chu Madman said coldly in his eyes. In a moment of youth, regardless of everything. At this time, he was suffering from unimaginable time reversal, but at this moment, he was also powerful to an incredible extent. Time has no end. The Chu Madman who steals power from time seems to have no limit. Yes, unlimited promotion! "Interesting." When the divine emperor raised his hand, the spirit of the divine emperor condensed in his hand to form a golden spear. Holding the spear, he was even more overbearing. "This divine spear has fought with me all over the heaven and earth, proving that the heavens are invincible. You will be the second human race to see its edge." The emperor said faintly. Then, his figure disappeared in an instant. When he came to the Madman of Chu, he stabbed out the golden spear in his hand and directly penetrated the void. The Madman of Chu didn''t retreat, so he cut Kunwu out of his hand. to be sonorous! At the moment when the sword meets the spear, the surrounding void collapses one after another. "Shenhuang Jue, dominate the world!" The emperor drank indifferently. When the God spear was pushed in his hand, at the top of the God spear, a golden milligram flickered, and the arrogant spirit of the God Emperor gushed out. In the hands of the Madman of Chu, Kunwu''s sword edge deflected, and he also cut out a sword. The blade is sharp and powerful. Among them, it contains the power of the law of three thousand roads. Bang! The two forces meet and the world explodes madly. They tore open the cracks in the void and came to a universe. The hurricane formed by the intersection of sword spirit and divine spirit spread in all directions. One galaxy after another, under this force, broke up one after another. Even the barriers of the universe are easily broken. The cosmic barrier is broken. Several universes actually converge. One universe Avenue collided madly, and then died and collapsed silently in the confrontation between the Madman of Chu and the emperor of God. The strength of these two people is really terrible and unimaginable. Seeing this scene, many strong people can''t help but feel dry and shocked beyond words. They can''t intervene in this war at all. Boom! Another collision, the hurricane formed by law energy, directly destroyed the whole universe and returned to the most primitive chaotic state. Click! In the chaos, there was a crisp sound. I saw Kunwu in the hands of Chu Madman... It was split!! Kunwu hummed and trembled. Endless sword thoughts gushed out of it. Although it was damaged, its war spirit did not diminish at all. "Your sword is split. What do you take to win me?" The emperor said faintly. The spear was cut out again. This time, the Madman of Chu was shot out. In the chaos, I don''t know how many stars were smashed by him. The emperor did not leave his hand. Step out, cross the distance of time and space, and come to the Madman of Chu. Stabbed with a spear in his hand. "The wall of time and space!" The Madman of Chu held the mysterious magic formula in his hand, and barrier after barrier was generated out of thin air. This is the barrier of the combination of time and space. Almost indestructible. The divine spear of the divine emperor stabbed on it and was hindered, "Oh, the power of time and space, but it can''t stop my divine spear." He urged me again. One barrier after another! He is invincible throughout the ages. Even though time and space change, he can''t stop his power across endless years and endless universe! The Madman of Chu looked at the God spear, but he didn''t retreat. Let the divine spear run through his body. Poof! A lot of blood spilled into chaos. "You lost." The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu who was pierced through his chest and said faintly. Far away. In the land of eternal robbery. The robber shook his head. "It seems that no one can stop heaven and earth." In chaos. The Madman of Chu holds the divine spear in his hands, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. "That''s not necessarily!" Words fall. Regardless of his injury, the power of law surged. Among them, there is an incomparably surging... Robbery force! In the land of eternal robbery. The robber stood up and his face changed slightly. "That''s my power!" He seemed to think of something, and then showed a sudden color, "I see. It seems that this is the effect of the treasure of origin." In the chaos, the God Emperor looked at the Chu Madman who poured out the power of robbery, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a different color, "Oh, this is the power of the Lord of robbery." "Never again!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. At his chest, a black jar appeared out of thin air, and a surging force of robbery poured out of it. It is the irreparable power of the robber! And still, the robber will never return! Boom! Under the bombardment of this force. Better than the emperor, he couldn''t help being ejected. The spirit of the divine emperor broke in response to the voice. The powerful divine emperor was impacted by this force and fell into a short state of paralysis. "Ha, don''t think it''s over." The Madman of Chu laughed and saw a huge Golden Tripod falling from the sky on the top of the emperor. It was the tripod of all creation! But this time, the giant tripod is not to attack the emperor. But connect the origin of creation. Directly sent the emperor in. This is one of the schemes that the Madman of Chu came up with to deal with the emperor. I can''t fight. Then trap each other first! The origin has faded. Entering the origin is like entering a cage. It is basically impossible to get out. The madmen of Chu believe that it is better than the emperor, and it is impossible to get out of trouble easily. "This guy has a hand." In the land of eternal robbery. When the robber saw the practice of the Madman of Chu, he couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, because of the irreparable influence, the divine emperor was unable to resist the shrouded fortune tripod and was directly bombarded by it. As calculated by the Madman of Chu, it was sent to the origin of creation. Within the origin of creation. The emperor''s mouth turned slightly, "interesting man, renzu, you have trained a good opponent for me. You can trap the original born in the origin with the origin. He can think of this method." "But how long can I be sleepy?" The emperor waved his spear. The spirit of the divine emperor is raging in the origin. It seems that it wants to tear the origin away and make a channel to the present world. But after a while, he stopped and frowned. His body surface has a strong destructive force, which is raging. "Solve this power first, rob the Lord... Can''t you bear it and join the divine war?" the emperor was puzzled. But I don''t care much. Even if he is against heaven and earth, he has no fear. A robber. What do you care about? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Poof! The Madman of Chu spit out a big mouthful of blood directly. Although the plan was successful, he sent the emperor into the origin of creation. But in this war, he has suffered a lot. When he relieved the instant youth effect, the time''s counterattack roared, which made his already severely damaged body traumatized again. Three thousand green silk turned into white hair in an instant. This time, I didn''t recover. "Unlimited promotion is powerful, but this side effect is not affordable for ordinary friars." Chu Madman smiled bitterly. Even the master. In front of this time, I''m afraid it''s a near death. This is reverse phagocytosis. He can''t even recover by looking back. "But time has been won." The Madman of Chu whispered. He knew that the origin of creation could not hold the emperor for long. But now he can buy as much time as he can. "Lord!" "Husband..." Gu Linglong and others rushed up. Looking at the white haired Madman of Chu, Gu Linglong''s eyes were red. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Chu Madman barely pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. The people returned to the kingdom of God. As for the prince of God and others, they have long seen bad and left. Pangu God. The Madman of Chu explained the current situation to the public. Knowing that the divine emperor could extricate himself from the origin of creation at any time, everyone''s face was with an unprecedented dignified color. "I need to improve my strength now." "In the next period of time, I will shut down. As for the kingdom of God, I will give it to you temporarily. The original kingdom of God is no longer a climate, but just take precautions..." the Madman of Chu explained. Then he took out Kunwu. There is a crack on this sword. The meaning of the sword is dim. The divine spear of the divine emperor is really powerful. Even the sword of human ancestors can''t resist its edge. The Madman of Chu thought about it and an idea came to mind. Maybe. He can reshape Kunwu and refine it into a treasure of Qi. yes. The best of luck. The divine spear of the divine emperor is indestructible. Any weapon that collides with it may be broken like Kunwu. Even if he can find the toughest divine iron in the world, he is afraid it is difficult to resist the divine spear. Therefore, he intends to refine Kunwu into a treasure of Qi. The most precious treasure of Qi, which is closely related to the Qi of Pangu''s kingdom of God. In this way, as long as the kingdom of God does not die, this sword will not die out. "We must try to repair Kunwu with the spirit of God." The Madman of Chu whispered. This is not too difficult. Since ancient times, many Qi transportation treasures have been born. In the records of Xiaoai, there are no less than 10000 ways to refine Qi transportation treasures. Chu Madman and Xiao AI chose the most suitable one. He set up a sacrificial platform in the kingdom of God, supplemented by an array to worship Kunwu on it, absorb the power of Qi and repair himself day and night. "Kunwu, I''m waiting to be with you again." The Madman of Chu whispered. Buzzing. Kunwu sword sent out bursts of sword chants on the altar. Seems to say, wait for me! Time passed slowly. The madmen of Chu have been closed in the kingdom of God for many years, and these years, the kingdom of God is also growing. Without the checks and balances of the original kingdom of God. Pangu kingdom of God is the strongest force in the heavens. It is not difficult to unify the whole Hongmeng world. It even develops outside the Hongmeng world, and the universe has been included in the scope of the rule of the kingdom of God. The luck of the kingdom of God is also improving. The Madman of Chu who is closing the door can feel the blessing of the power of luck. Under this power, his injury is recovering rapidly. Cultivation is also slowly improving. Having mastered the infinity of the three thousand avenues, he has now begun to elevate these avenues to the dominant realm one by one, and with the blessing of the most powerful kingdom of God in all ages, this promotion speed is extremely fast. In addition. The madmen of Chu are also realizing the highest level of his free law. That''s a field that even our ancestors haven''t touched. But this method is too abstruse. Its highest level is mysterious. Hard to reach. The Madman of Chu always feels that there is a chance. I don''t know how many years have passed. today. Within the kingdom of God. People come and go, many monks, after coming to the kingdom of God, the first thing is to go to an altar, go there and worship a sword. Beside the altar. After a king level friar came, he looked at the crystal like sword above, knelt down respectfully, worshipped three times and kowtowed nine times. People were not surprised at this scene. Because this sword is worth it. "The survival of the heavens depends on the Lord of the country. This sword is the soldier of the Lord of the country. I hope the state will preside over it and protect all the spirits of the heavens." The king said respectfully. Behind him, the other monks were also paying homage. An invisible wish force emanated from them and injected into Kunwu. It is a force completely different from the spirit of the kingdom of God. That is... The wish of all living beings. Even the Madman of Chu didn''t expect that he wanted to refine Kunwu''s Qi and transport it to the treasure. Unexpectedly, he also integrated the wishes of all sentient beings due to fate. Now, no one knows what level Kunwu can grow to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The land of eternal robbery. The robber is bored watching all sentient beings cross the robbery. This was one of his few interests, but today, he suddenly felt a strange force emerging out of thin air in the land of eternal robbery. That is... The power of the origin of creation. How? How can the power of the origin of creation appear in the land of eternal robbery? Is it Suddenly, he wanted to understand something, and his pupils narrowed sharply. Boom! The whole land of eternal robbery is one of the earthquakes. In the void, a huge space crack appeared. Among them, a large number of forces of the origin of creation gushed out, and along with this force came a golden figure. A supreme and powerful breath enveloped the whole land of eternal robbery. "Sure enough, it''s him!" The subject is quite dignified. The presence in front of us is... The emperor! "Unexpectedly, it took him only tens of thousands of years to get through the channel between the origin of creation and the present world. He is worthy of being the emperor." The robber whispered. The origin fades, which is the general trend of heaven and earth. No one can disobey. Only the divine emperor, the supreme robber of heaven and earth, can be strong enough to forcibly open the channel between the origin of good fortune and the present world, and return to the present world from the origin. The emperor returns to the heavens, and the breath spreads out. In an instant. The endless heavens are all sensed. Countless top strongmen feel the earth shaking breath and look extremely dignified. "His breath is still so terrible." "In the war with the Madman of Chu, he didn''t seem to be hurt. It''s too terrible. The emperor deserves the name of invincible." "This monster..." In the kingdom of Pangu. The Madman of Chu, who was shutting down, suddenly opened his eyes, and an equally powerful breath came out and shook the heavens. The breath of Chu Madman and divine emperor collided with each other across many large areas, making the whole Hongmeng world crazy and turbulent. In the land of eternal robbery. The emperor looked at the direction of Pangu''s Kingdom, and his eyes showed a different color, "well, now you may be qualified to fight with me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 In the land of eternal robbery. When the emperor came, the robber appeared immediately. "How can your power be in the hands of that Terran, who is in charge of heaven and earth, and you want to disobey the will of heaven and earth?" The emperor said indifferently. The robber shook his head, "of course not. My power is in the hands of the Madman of Chu. It''s just an accident. He stole it in some way." The robber simply said the reason. "Really?" The emperor took a deep look at the robber. Then he ignored it and disappeared. "Hoo..." "He is more terrible than he was." The robber breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a terrible pressure in front of the emperor. Although he would not really die, he didn''t want to fight each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The original kingdom of God. After the war with Pangu. Today''s original kingdom of God has long been dilapidated. Although the palaces and pavilions are still alive, we can see the magnificent and solemn atmosphere of the past. But everywhere was deserted and no one was seen. Suddenly. A figure came out of the void. It''s the emperor. Looking at the desolate kingdom in front of him, the emperor''s eyes were very calm, and there was no dissatisfaction or anger because of the collapse of the kingdom. He came to a peak in the kingdom of God. ad locum. There is a magnificent mountain. There are invisible boundaries guarding here. Outside the border, the son of God seemed to know that the emperor would come here. He had been waiting here for a long time, "father emperor, you are coming." "Yes." The emperor nodded slightly and looked indifferent. For his offspring, he still did not show any superfluous feelings, as if the other party was no different from others in front of him. He raised his hand in an air of divine majesty. instant. A crack appeared on the mountain, revealing a strange space. The emperor walked in slowly. The prince of God wanted to go in together, but he was isolated by the power of the emperor and blocked out, "I want to be alone with her for a while." The voice of the emperor came slowly. The prince of God respectfully saluted and then guarded outside. Inside the mountain. There are crystals everywhere. If someone who knows the goods is here, he will be shocked when he sees these crystals, because these crystals are all... Original crystals! Inside the mountain. It is a world of origin that has not dissipated. In the center of this world, there is a transparent coffin made of the crystal of origin, in which lies a woman in white and pink hair. The woman has a beautiful face. It is a kind of beauty that seems to eclipse the world. Even though it has experienced thousands of years and countless eras, this beauty has not been reduced at all, and it still makes the emperor excited about it. Rare. There was a gentle look in the emperor''s eyes. "Hua, I came to see you." The emperor went to the coffin and touched Hua''s face. His tone was very gentle, which made people unable to associate him with the invincible emperor of the heavens. "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, and then I can restore the heavens to the original and return to the era of origin. At that time, I will certainly let you live." the emperor looked at Hua and whispered in a firm tone. Hua. Or the God of life. Is also an original. At the same time, he is also the wife of the emperor after the God of the original kingdom of God. But a long time ago, before the emperor was completely invincible in the heavens, he was besieged by a crowd and suffered an unprecedented heavy blow. Finally, the God of life used her power to help the emperor recover. But the other party also fell into endless sleep. It''s like death. In order to restore Hua, the emperor planned to restore the heavens to the oldest primitive state and bring the era of origin back. Only in that era can the origin of China be restored. Instead of like now, he used a world of origin that has not dissipated to maintain the vitality of China and keep the flesh immortal. "Hua, this time, I met an interesting Terran. Like the ancestors in those years, he made me appreciate it very much." "But it''s a pity that he stands on the opposite side of me. He is very strong. Now he is estimated to be stronger than the ancestors in those years. But for you, I will defeat everything, even with the power of heaven and earth." The emperor murmured. He was here with Hua. Sometimes he said something about his own experience, and sometimes he was silent. He just looked at Hua quietly. A few years later. The emperor walked out of the mountain. "Father." "Stay here and watch your mother." "Yes." The prince of God nodded. The emperor stepped out and disappeared. The way of destruction of the heavens has begun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pangu God. The Madman of Chu and Gu Linglong are snuggling together. Looking at the sunset gradually falling, the Madman of Chu suddenly said, "after this war, Linglong, give me a son, and a daughter will do." "Well, good." Gu Linglong nodded. "When it''s over, I''ll take you to travel all over the sky. We''ll go wherever you want, and Lanyu will go together." "Well, listen to your husband." At this point. Lan Yu walked behind them and looked at the two people snuggling up. He couldn''t help being stunned. "I seem to have come at a bad time?" "No, you''re just in time." The Madman of Chu opened his arms. Seeing this, Lan Yu obeyed his heart and went up. He hugged the Madman of Chu and felt each other''s strong chest. Lan Yu whispered: "you must win, childe. I''ll follow you when you come back..." "Well, I''ll come back and marry you." Chu Madman said softly. Hearing this, Lan Yu''s face turned red. She nodded slightly, "I''m waiting for you." The Madman of Chu looked at Lan Yu in his arms. Gu Linglong, the two most important women in his life, was full of firmness in his heart. He wants to win. He must win this war! He also wants to come back, marry Lan Yu and let Linglong have a child for him. He also wants to take his beloved to travel around the world. How could he let the emperor destroy all this? Anyway He wants to win! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom!! The spirit of the emperor spread to all directions. A universe, destroyed by the spirit of the emperor, the stars, the sun and the moon turn into ashes, the world returns to chaos, and even the cosmic Avenue disappears. How many universes did the emperor destroy? The emperor is countless. Watching countless creatures howl in front of him. At the beginning, he had compassion, but over time, his heart had been numb, and there was only one last faith. Break the heavens, let the heaven and earth return to the original and reproduce the era of origin. He wants Hua to come back to life. Even if he was the only one left in the sky, he would not hesitate. He stepped out and smashed the cosmic barrier. Into a whole new universe. The universe exudes a familiar smell. "Oh, is this the universe of the Terran origin?" The emperor can sense it. This universe is the universe of Chu Madman''s origin. "Pangu universe? It''s amazing that such a weak universe was born with such outstanding people." The emperor raised his hand slowly and was about to destroy the Pangu universe. At this time. There were ripples in the void. An unparalleled space wave spread out, and in the blink of an eye, all the billions of galaxies in the Pangu universe disappeared. There is only a cold, empty cosmic void. This is a more dead void than chaos. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 "Transfer a universe between thoughts. You can use this spatial means no worse than the main means of emptiness." the emperor said faintly. Words fall. A bright and dazzling Fairy Light bloomed from the dead void in front of us, and a figure with white clothes and white hair walked out slowly. It''s... Madman Chu! The emperor was not surprised at his arrival. "It was you who finally stood in front of me." The emperor said faintly. "Of course it''s me." "Before killing you, Terran, tell me your name!" The Madman of Chu brushed his sleeve and the law of three thousand roads swept out with a towering rage, which shocked the whole heaven. This rage, even through ancient and modern times, shook time and space. "I, Chu Madman, only one now, one crazy forever!" "God Emperor, are you ready to die?" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands on his back, arrogant and oppressed, and rolled out. When the emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, even if it was the ancestors of the past, he didn''t dare to let me lead him to death. Madman Chu, you are the first person in history and history. What a madman! I will remember you. After killing you, I will set up a monument for you in the years!" The voice fell. The spirit of the divine emperor stirred the world and shocked the heavens. Just the breath collision between the two sides broke the cosmic barrier of the whole Pangu universe, forming a terrible twisted force field, like a vortex, pulling the surrounding universe one after another. In this force field, the universe and the universe are in fierce collision, and one cosmic Avenue is breaking. Finally, dozens of universes are forcibly mixed together because of the collision of their breath, forming a chaotic universe. This is also the battlefield between the emperor and the madmen of Chu. And the battle between them reflects the heavens and the world. Countless monks can see it. Hongmeng is in the world. Countless monks looked at the extreme battle with dignified faces. "Childe''s sword is not ready yet. Would it be too hasty to fight at the moment?" Lan Yu glanced at Kunwu on the altar and said. "The emperor has reached the Pangu universe, and my husband will not sit idly by." Gu Linglong said. It can only be said that fate is so. There was a deep worry in her eyes. "Husband, you must be safe." The king of demons, God weeping blood, LAN Wang, Chu Hong, Yin Honghua and others were worried and uneasy when they watched the war. This war is crucial. This war is about the survival of the heavens and the continuation of all souls. In a chaotic universe. The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu without leaving any hands. When he raised his hands, the spirit of the emperor raged out and a divine spear fell from the sky. The extremely powerful evil Qi diffused from the divine spear. Just a look. Everyone felt his eyes tingling and was stabbed by the evil spirit. "This is the last battle, madman Chu. Where''s your sword?" The emperor held a spear and said faintly. "It will come." When the Madman of Chu raised his hand, the fortune tripod soared out and hit the emperor. The surging power of fortune was even enough to crush and dominate. The divine emperor saw this and waved the divine spear out of his hand. The most violent power comes out of it. Bang! The lucky tripod was forcibly smashed and flew out. The Madman of Chu jumped up and caught the creation tripod. Then, the sword finger coagulated. The power of dominating the avenue broke out one after another, which also contained some infinite power of the avenue, which turned into a huge Heavenly Sword. "Three thousand Avenue sword!" This blow. Terrible. When the emperor saw this, he did not retreat or avoid, and the spirit of the emperor was vented. "Shenhuang formula, Emperor number day!" A spear fell. giant earthquakes and landslides. At the moment when the divine spear collided with the huge Heavenly Sword, the whole chaotic universe mixed by dozens of universes was almost directly blasted. In the endless bright light, the Madman of Chu flew out upside down. The emperor was also shaken back two steps. "Not bad!" "Your strength is stronger than the ancestors of the past, but unfortunately, the three thousand Avenue has not been fully deduced to the dominant realm, and you still can''t beat me!" The emperor said faintly. Holding the spear high, the spirit of the divine emperor flickers. It is another hegemonic attack. The strength of the power makes the Hunyuan universe constantly distorted. The Madman of Chu stood in the air, "that''s not necessarily!" He drank indifferently. A huge breath poured into him. That is, divine blessing! Today''s Pangu kingdom of God is the first Kingdom of God in the heavens. Its strength is far stronger than that of the original. As the head of the kingdom of God, the Madman of Chu has even more surging and unparalleled strength under the blessing of this Qi. Within the kingdom of God. Gu Linglong and others held their hands high. "Our strength, take it!" "You must win!" A force, turned into a stream of light, passed through time and space, came to the Madman of Chu, and constantly merged into his body. His breath rose again. Vaguely, it is on a par with the emperor! But that''s not enough! The Madman of Chu drank for a long time and danced wildly with 3000 white hair. "Instant youth!" He once again exerts the power of time and steals power from endless time. Time has no end. His strength has no limit! It is unrestricted promotion! The madman in Chu''s eyes showed pure light. He said coldly, "I won''t lift the moment of youth without defeating you this time!" "Very good! Since I lost all the gods, I have no invincible hand. Now I finally met someone who can make me fight with all my strength!" The divine emperor smiled and held the divine spear in his hand. In the flying of blond hair, the spirit of the divine emperor is madly urged, and the golden Shenhua rises into the sky, as if boundless light shines on the heavens!! "War!" Two shouts, two eyes, two figures flew out at the same time, turned into two streamers of gold and white, and hit each other hard. The spirit of the emperor, the power of three thousand roads. The two most powerful forces of the heavens collide one after another. A universe, in the collision of two people, broke one after another. There are no magic moves. In the realm of Chu Madman and divine emperor, the promotion of immortal Dharma and supernatural powers to them is very little, and there is only the purest power collision. Boom, boom, boom I don''t know how long this war lasted. The power of the two men made the heavens and the universe collapse one after another. Bang! The creation tripod of all things collides with the divine spear again. However, there were cracks directly on the creation tripod, and the endless force of creation was vented. The sudden changes made the Madman of Chu severely impacted, hit by a spear of the divine emperor, and the whole man flew out upside down. "The opponent I admire, it''s time to end the war!" The emperor roared. When the divine spear is held high, it will give the ultimate blow to the Madman of Chu. But at this time. In the kingdom of Pangu. The sound of sword singing resounded through the sky! On the altar, the crack on the body of Kunwu sword was completely repaired! Not only that, with the blessing of the power of the kingdom of God and the wishes of all living beings, Kunwu sword has undergone a new transformation and its strength has been improved again. This moment. In Hongmeng world, all swords and instruments are inspired and rise into the sky. With Kunwu sword, break through the barrier of time and space and fly to the chaotic universe. The divine emperor raised the divine spear and was about to give the final blow to the Madman of Chu. Suddenly, there was endless sword Qi tearing the chaotic universe. Countless swords turned into a dragon and rushed towards him. "Hum." The divine emperor snorted, and the spirit of the divine emperor urged him to form an indestructible barrier to isolate all sword attacks. And Chu Madman''s eyes lit up, "Kun Wu, just in time!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 "Kun Wu, just in time!" The Madman of Chu grabbed Kunwu sword. After starting, he obviously felt that Kunwu was different. This is not just a sword. It is a world protecting magic weapon born to protect the heavens, which inherits the spirit of the kingdom of God and the wishes of all sentient beings!! "Emperor, take my sword to protect the world!" The Madman of Chu holds Kunwu in his hand. The man and the sword were united, turned into sword light and stabbed at the emperor. This sword. Stabbed on the barrier formed by the spirit of the emperor. There was a great roar. The spirit of the divine emperor can be said to be the most powerful means of defense in the world. In the past, with this defense, the emperor of God blocked the joint attack of many masters, and the emperor of God was not many times stronger than the prince of God. His divine majesty can be said to have nothing to break. Since the Madman of Chu had just fought with him, almost all his attacks were blocked by the spirit of the emperor, and he could not really hurt the emperor. But this time. Kunwu sword pierced the defense of the divine emperor''s spirit and penetrated the divine emperor''s chest. The magnificent sword spirit raged wildly on his divine emperor''s body. "What?!" The emperor was stunned for a moment. His divine majesty has been penetrated! He looked at the Kunwu sword in front of his chest, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly, "what a soldier for protecting the world formed by adhering to the luck and the wishes of all living beings!" His body shook. The spirit of the divine emperor was vented, and the Madman of Chu was shocked and retreated. "Cough..." The divine emperor held the divine spear and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. The strong sword spirit eroded his emperor''s body. After he defeated the original gods, he never suffered such injury again. "Emperor, you are defeated!" Chu Madman said indifferently. He held Kunwu high and gathered the power of three thousand laws. This can be done at this time. But the emperor smiled, "am I defeated? No, I am the invincible emperor of the heavens and the supreme robbery of heaven and earth. No one can defeat me!" He got up and gave a long roar, and his five fingers scratched in the void. Unexpectedly, the prince of God, who was far away in the original kingdom of God, was caught across countless universes, and the prince of God was still a little confused at the moment. "Emperor, you have done well over the years." The emperor looked at the prince and showed a touch of kindness on his face. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" In the heart of the prince of God, he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. The emperor suddenly clapped his palm on the prince''s forehead. Suddenly. The body of the prince of God burst in an instant. The spirit of the divine emperor in the other party''s body surged towards the divine emperor. "What?" This scene caused an uproar among the friars of all worlds. But the next moment. A more terrible spirit of the Emperor than just now was vented. Just the fluctuation of breath breaks up the universe. "He swallowed up the power of the divine prince!" God cried with blood. The prince of God was born by the combination of the power of the emperor of God and the essence of some goddess of life. Now, his power has returned to the emperor of God. "What a divine emperor! He killed his son!" The madman chuckled. "As long as heaven and earth return to the original, as long as China can be resurrected, even my life can be easily abandoned." the emperor said faintly. The Madman of Chu didn''t know who Hua was in his mouth. But he knows. Now the emperor is stronger and more difficult to deal with! "Kunwu, go!" The Madman of Chu, holding Kunwu in his hand, attacked the emperor again. The divine emperor waved the divine spear and collided with Kunwu. In the blink of an eye, the two divine soldiers didn''t know how many times they collided. Every time, it is the most powerful force collision! Suddenly, in the unknown collision, the divine spear in the emperor''s hand suddenly clanged, but it was directly broken! Kunwu sword stabbed the emperor straightly. But this time. Kunwu sword didn''t pierce the emperor. At the moment, the divine emperor has absorbed the divine spirit of the divine prince, and his strength has been restored to the most perfect level. The defense of the divine spirit is even higher! Kunwu, can cut off the divine spear. But at this moment, we can''t break the spirit of the emperor! "Madman Chu, you can''t beat me!" With a long roar of the divine emperor, the spirit of the divine emperor was pushed to the extreme, and a fist blew on Kunwu sword. With a moan, Kunwu sword burst inch by inch! The unprecedented impact blew the madmen of Chu upside down. The emperor pursued the victory. "Emperor day!" He punched out again and hit the Madman of Chu. This blow was extremely powerful. Nothing in the heavens can stop this blow. Even the Madman of Chu is no exception. His body, under the impact of the spirit of the emperor, broke instantly and turned into a blood mist, but this is far from over. The spirit of the emperor is evaporating his blood mist and decomposing him to nothingness. The three thousand Avenue in his body collapsed on the spot!! "No!!" Pangu God''s country, Gu Linglong tore her heart and lungs. Lan Yu sat on the ground, pale, tears gushing from his eyes, "you said you wanted to come back and marry me, you can''t lie to me..." The kingdom of God. The rest of the monks were also full of despair. The heavens... Are over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Am I dead? Chu Kuang had an idea. no He''s not dead yet. At least, his mind is still there. Where is he now? The Madman of Chu looked at the vast white area around him and was full of doubts. "Little love, little love..." He tried to call Xiao AI. But no one answered him. "Oh, we finally met, the Savior of future generations." At this point. In the white void, a voice suddenly appeared. In front of the Madman of Chu, a figure dressed in white suddenly appeared. It was a man who looked gentle and elegant, with a clear wind and a bright moon. There was a smile on his face. The next moment. The mind of the Madman of Chu condensed his body. The Madman of Chu also looked at the man in front of him, "renzu..." The man in front of me is no one else. It is the ancestor of. "Come on, what''s going on?" Chu Madman looked at renzu and said faintly. "Remember the bead the robber gave you?" Renzu smiled. "Nature." the Madman of Chu nodded. The bead integrated into his body. Later, he couldn''t find how to check it. It seems that his present situation is the ghost of this bead. "That bead contains my power, but that power can''t be refined with you at that time, so it is hidden in your body. But now, the emperor''s strike completely decomposes your body and completely penetrates my power into your body. It begins to integrate with your own power." The ancestor smiled faintly. "Can you defeat the emperor by combining my strength with yours?" Chu Madman asked. "No, my strength is just a little help. We need you to defeat the emperor. You are our... A glimmer of vitality." "The divine emperor is very strong. His strength is beyond any existence I have ever seen. Can I really defeat him?" Chu Kuang''s head fell into confusion once. "If you don''t believe in yourself, the heavens will really be destroyed." the ancestor said solemnly. The Madman of Chu looked positive and took a deep breath. He thought of Lan Yu, Gu Linglong and others, "I see." Suddenly. In this vast white space, colorful brilliance appears. That''s the power of ancestors. The strength of the other side is gradually combining with him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Within the color space. The madmen of Chu are combining the power of their ancestors. With the deepening of this process, his attainments on the three thousand Avenue became more and more profound. The three thousand Avenue dominated the territory and gradually became perfect. In a trance. What did he realize. The mind is separated from the color space. To a deeper soul space. ad locum. There is a colored wheel. It''s the fantasy wheel. It is also his biggest card to this day. "I see..." looking at the roulette in front of me, the Madman of Chu whispered, "so this is the so-called thread of vitality." The ancestors were right. Heaven and earth are born according to the will of heaven and earth. But the avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. Everything has a chance of life. In this supreme disaster that destroyed the heavens, he was destined to have a glimmer of vitality, which enabled him to reincarnate with roulette. "That''s why..." "Oh." The Madman of Chu smiled and waved his sleeve. I saw the fantasy wheel, turned into countless light spots and integrated into his body. He who understands everything is completely integrated with the roulette. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Madman, fell. The scene in front of us made the monks of the heavens despair. The friars of Pangu Kingdom felt that the sky had fallen. In the land of eternal robbery. The robber sighed helplessly, "failed." In a chaotic universe. The emperor looked at the void in front of him and shook his head. "The will of heaven and earth can''t be disobedient. Returning to the original is the general trend of heaven and earth. You can''t stop it." The emperor turned to destroy the heavens again. At this time. In the void, there is a bright fairy light flashing. The heavens began to roar. The three thousand Avenue appears between heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, it crosses vertically and horizontally. At the intersection of the three thousand Avenue, a figure with white clothes and white hair comes out slowly, with a deep breath, which is incomprehensible. Better than the emperor, he also felt a trace of shudder. "You''re not dead!" The emperor''s pupils shrank and some couldn''t believe it. In Pangu''s country, countless monks also showed ecstasy. "The Lord is not dead, the Lord is still alive!" "Great." Gu Linglong, Lan Yu and others wept with joy. "I knew you wouldn''t lie to me." Lan Yu rubbed his eyes, crying and laughing. In a chaotic universe. The emperor looked at the Madman of Chu and suddenly understood, "this breath is the ancestor of man. You combined his power." Then, he condensed the spirit of the emperor and punched out directly. This blow is very powerful. It''s better than the blow that destroyed the Madman of Chu just now! But the Madman of Chu raised his hand and drank, "Kun Wu." Suddenly. I saw pieces of sword flying towards the Madman of Chu in the void. Countless pieces were reorganized and Kun Wu reappeared! This sword is made by combining the luck of the kingdom of God and the wishes of all living beings. It is as powerful as the emperor. It can break it, but it can''t destroy it! Kunwu reappeared, and the Madman of Chu raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. This sword combines the power of three thousand roads. no To be exact, it is the combination of the dominant power of 3000 Avenue! Boom! Between the sword Qi and the divine fist. The emperor''s fist was broken. The emperor flew upside down in front of the sword. The spirit of the emperor, which has nothing to break, was torn! The emperor''s face changed slightly and his face was dignified. "This is the power of the master of the three thousand Avenue. Is it a field that human ancestors have never set foot in? It''s really strong." I saw that he urged the spirit of the divine emperor again, and the power was raised to a higher level again in the wild dance of blonde hair. "The divine emperor formula, the heavens sink!" He urged the unprecedented extreme move and the spirit of the divine emperor, and roared out with a force that made the heavens and the world sink. Seeing this, the Madman of Chu raised his hand. Three thousand roads ran across him. Unexpectedly, three thousand barriers were formed to block the blow. This is a more powerful defensive move than the spirit of the emperor. "Emperor, let you see the highest level of his free law!" Chu Madman said faintly. He stepped out. He is free to operate. moment Between heaven and earth, countless laws of time and space intersect, forming an ancient river of time that spans the past, present and future. And in the long river. The figures came out slowly. There is a primitive candle dragon with Sen''s white bone face and dark golden eyes. The Creator with the top of his head. And the God of killing who exudes endless murderous spirit. There is a master of fate surrounded by the law of fate. One by one, the ancient existence slowly walked out of the long river of time. "Oh, long time no see, Emperor." A light laugh sounded. I saw a gentle and elegant man stepping out of the river of time and looking at the emperor, like an old friend I haven''t seen for so long. "Renzu!" Pangu God''s country, the bright moon was flawless, and God cried out with blood. Especially when the moon is flawless, I feel incredible. Because renzu was what she saw with her own eyes, the other party was terrified to seal the emperor, but now, how could it appear again. Also, the original candle dragon, the master of destiny These exist one by one. Haven''t they all fallen long ago? Shocked, puzzled, incredible. All the monks were stunned in the heavens. Even the divine emperor was stunned. "What is the method to cross the ancient and modern times and show the ancient original gods from the long river of time?" "It is the highest level of his free law... He changes forever!" The Madman of Chu stood with his hands down and said faintly. He changed forever, which is his ability to deduce his freedom method to the extreme after he was promoted to the master of 3000 Avenue. It can summon the long river of time and summon the ancient existence that has fallen in the years. It is very powerful. This is definitely the first method of heaven! "He changed forever, what a he changed forever!" the emperor laughed, clenched his fists and burst out Xiong Xiong''s burning fighting spirit in his eyes, "I can defeat you once and step on you forever!!" Even in an unprecedented crisis. A generation of God Emperor, still does not change arrogance, is still awe inspiring and fearless. "Kill!" One step forward, the emperor and the eternal enemy! Several ancient beings, such as human ancestors, the Lord of creation, the Lord of destiny, the God of killing and the original candle dragon, all rushed towards the God Emperor. Various energy laws are dazzling. This battle was amazing to all monks in the sky. It is a miracle, an unimaginable miracle, that the ancient strong men who have fallen from ancient times fight for the protection of the heavens in front of them! "Break it for me!" The emperor punched out. The tripod of the creator was smashed. Renzu and others were also blown out. "You can''t defeat me!" The emperor shouted. "They can''t, but I can!" The Madman of Chu drank indifferently. He held Kunwu sword, and the power of three thousand roads gathered on the edge of the sword. no It''s not just the law of three thousand Avenue. There is also the power of ancestors, the original candle dragon and others. Through the ages, those strong protectors who had fallen in the years lent all their strength to the madmen of Chu at this moment. "Emperor, pick me up... Invincible forever!!" The Madman of Chu cut out with a sword, and the light of the sword covered the past and present. This sword brings together the power of three thousand roads, the power of the ancient and modern strong, the luck of the kingdom of God and the wish of all living beings. This sword proves that the Madman of Chu is an invincible legend! The divine emperor roared, and his spirit moved to the extreme and turned into layers of barriers, but in front of this sword, there was only... Broken! The spirit of the emperor, broken! The emperor''s body, broken! The sword Qi cut the emperor, and endless sword Qi gushed out of his body. After the extreme shock. Everything is calm again. The emperor tried his best to suppress the sword spirit continuously vented from his body, and took a deep look at the Madman of Chu, "you won." Then he flashed and disappeared. The Madman of Chu didn''t chase. Because he knows that the emperor will die! But he was still curious about where the emperor would go at the last moment of his life. Not only he was curious, but also the ancestors and others. Their consciousness followed the sword Qi to the original kingdom of God. The emperor came to a mountain and walked into it. "Hua... I''m back." The emperor looked at Hua in the coffin with endless tenderness in his eyes. He stroked Hua''s cheek, "sorry, I failed..." With a sigh. The sword Qi in the emperor''s body finally could not be suppressed and vented. Under this force. Between heaven and earth, the last one originated from heaven and earth and was completely destroyed. The emperor and his God were buried in the same cave. The Madman of Chu looked at this scene, and after some deduction, he realized everything. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s better than the emperor, and it''s hard to escape the word of love." Renzu and others also sigh. Then, renzu looked at the Madman of Chu with endless relief in his eyes. "You have done well. Now you are invincible. What do you want to do next?" renzu asked curiously. "What are you doing?" The Madman of Chu smiled and looked in the direction of Pangu kingdom. He saw the people waiting for him to return, Gu Linglong and Lan Yu. He had thousands of words and endless emotion, and finally turned into a long smile, "ha, what else can he do? Of course, he went back to marry a wife and have children." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Pangu kingdom. It has been 100000 years since the war between the Madman of Chu and the emperor. In these 100000 years, perhaps because the war between the emperor and the Madman of Chu was too fierce, the whole heavens were affected unprecedentedly, and countless cosmic barriers began to break, with faint signs of integration. This is an unprecedented change since ancient times. In this process. Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, heaven and earth are created, and countless mysteries are born. In chaos. There is a figure shuttling through. The man was dressed in a black robe, with long gray hair flying in the wind, but his handsome face was as cold as ice, just like an eternal iceberg. If there is a strong man who has experienced divine war here, he may be able to recognize the man in front of him. It is the top strong man from Pangu God country... The disaster of war. Whoosh! The disaster of war came into chaos. In front of him, there was a chaotic air mass as high as one million feet. This air mass absorbed countless chaotic gases, as if it was pregnant with something. A throb of life is spreading out from it. "Sure enough, it''s a chaotic demon." The disaster of war looked at the chaotic air mass in front of him and whispered. Due to the influence of the war between the Madman of Chu and the emperor of God, the barriers of the universe began to break, and the universes gradually merged together. In this process, ancient chaos appeared. In these chaos, life is faintly pregnant. It''s chaos. Chaos gods and demons are the oldest living beings in the universe, but in Hongmeng world, ordinary chaos gods and demons are not strong. However, the chaotic demons bred this time are not simple. This is the demon bred by chaos in the heavens! It is not bred by the ancient chaos of the universe. It is bred by the chaotic Qi generated in the process of the combination of the heavens and the universe, which is many times more terrible than ordinary chaotic gods and demons. "The heaven and the universe are combined. Among them, I don''t know how many chaotic places have been born, nor how many gods and demons have been derived. I hope these guys don''t make any trouble..." the disaster of war looked at the chaotic air mass and whispered. After the divine war, the heavens still need time to recover. It is also at this critical juncture of the union of the heavens. If these chaotic demons make trouble, their destructive power is estimated to be no worse than divine war. "Go!" A Dharma seal condenses in chaos when a war disaster holds a Dharma formula. He left a mark here. Then he flashed to the next chaos. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the kingdom of Pangu. Disaster of war, God weeping blood, demon king and others gathered together. They are discussing how to deal with these chaotic gods and Demons derived from chaos. "These gods and demons are bred from the chaos of the heavens. Any one has extremely terrible strength. I''m afraid that once born, the worst will have the strength of the supreme level of the avenue and even the king. It''s really difficult to deal with." The leader of Tongtian said, worried. "There are 2999 chaotic demons that are now known to be pregnant. As for others, I don''t know." Said the disaster of war. These gods and demons were marked by him through the heavens. "Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine? No, the avenue is three thousand. There should be another one." Li Jun said thoughtfully. "Well, it''s possible." "Unfortunately, the Lord doesn''t know where to go, otherwise these chaotic demons don''t have to worry too much." God sobbed and said helplessly. "If only the ancestors were there." The demon king shook his head. In the past, the Madman of Chu changed the ages and summoned the ancestors, the original candle dragon and other ancient existence, but these existence, after all, fell long ago. It is unrealistic to want to stay in this world for a long time. Therefore, after the divine war, the ancestors and others disappeared one by one. "Then, don''t any of you know where the Lord of the kingdom is now?" God looked at the crowd with blood. Especially Xuantian Jiuxing and other people who have an excellent relationship with the madmen of Chu. But everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. "After my brother married sister Lan Yu and sister Linglong, he took them on their honeymoon. Who knows which universe to play in now." Chu Hong said helplessly. "It''s really enviable..." Soul mei''er said faintly, with a touch of gloom in her eyes. She''s been crazy about Chu for a long time. But unfortunately, falling flowers are intentional and ruthless. "Elder Ruyan, don''t you know?" God wept blood and looked at the smoke elder. Among them, the last one to meet the Madman of Chu is elder Ruyan. The other party took her from the sky Empire and directly sealed her as the grand housekeeper of the kingdom of God. Now she controls all affairs of the kingdom of God. The power is almost equal to that of the second Lord. "Don''t ask me. This guy hasn''t changed at all. He knows it''s easy to squeeze me." elder Ruyan complained. Xuantianzong was the first one. Later, with the continuous growth of the sky Empire, she gradually wanted to control the whole Pangu universe. Now, there is another Pangu kingdom. All right. One after another, just don''t let her idle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Qiu..." The Madman of Chu sneezed and blinked suspiciously. Next to him, Lan Yu was stunned. "No, childe, have you caught a cold?" "It''s estimated that someone is talking about me." the madman chuckled. Then he hugged Lanyu, bit her ear and whispered, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me childe, but... Husband." Lan Yu''s face turned red. "Come on, childe. There''s someone else." "Cough..." Opposite the Madman of Chu. A girl in a gorgeous black robe was looking at them silently. "This show of love has come to my Sansheng river. You can." The girl, however, is one of the nine stars in the Xuantian sky. She has no love. Now the Lord of the underworld of the Pangu universe. The place where the Madman of Chu is now is the Sansheng River in the underworld. Not far away. Gu Linglong is in the sea of flowers on the other side of Sansheng River, teasing several new flower spirits, and from time to time there is a silver bell like laughter. The Madman of Chu looked at the flower without love and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? He has been in charge of the underworld these years, but what do you think?" "Life and death are like dreams, that''s it." The flower said faintly without love. Over the years, she did not go to Hongmeng world, but stayed in the underworld of Pangu universe, took charge of countless undead and managed the order of the underworld. But she got rid of the pain of reincarnation, but her cultivation did not fall. She is one of the nine stars in the Xuantian sky. Naturally, she is also a person of Pangu kingdom. With the blessing of Qi, her cultivation has reached the king. "Heaven and earth have changed. It seems that some strange beings have been born in the heavens. Are you sure you don''t go back and have a look?" Said the flower without love. "Oh, the nature of heaven and earth has its own way. Just wait and see its change." The madman chuckled. Then he got up with blue feather. Gu Linglong was ready to leave and go to the next place to play. Looking at the back of several people leaving, Hua Wuai couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s really free, but no wonder, with his current strength, if he''s not free and carefree, who else can be free in this world?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the boundless chaos. A huge dark gold chaotic air mass is pregnant with something. There is a golden emperor around. you ''re right. It is the spirit of the emperor. This is the battlefield between the Madman of Chu and the emperor of God in the past. The battle was so amazing that it turned into a forbidden area. Even if it is the master, it is difficult to get close. Because of this, this chaotic air mass was not found. The spirit of the emperor and the sword spirit of the madmen of Chu were also absorbed by this chaotic air mass. without doubt. This chaotic air mass, which absorbs the power of the madman and the emperor of Chu, will breed chaotic demons that will be unimaginable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaos doesn''t count years. I don''t know how many years have passed. In a chaos. A chaotic air mass exploded. A chaotic demon with a beast body and a human face, horns on his head and a height of one million feet stepped out with his head held high. An incomparably surging breath was vented from it, shaking chaos and the universe. "Ha ha, I''m a demon... Chaos cow God!" The chaotic devil laughed and his breath shook the sky and the earth. In other chaotic regions. Chaotic demons and gods have appeared one by one. Suddenly. All kinds of terror and chaos are filled in the heavenly world. These demons, bred from chaos in the heavens, are extremely powerful and noble, so most of them are born rebellious. For a time, it caused a lot of chaos in the heavenly world. There are even some powerful demons who want to unify the heavens, dominate all living beings and all families, and become the supreme gods of the heavens. "I was born to dominate. I should control this world." A chaotic demon rose into the sky. In an instant, he crossed countless galaxies and went straight to Hongmeng world. "That is the origin of the heavens. If you want to unify the heavens, you must first unify Hongmeng!!" the chaotic demon God has a dragon head, strong limbs and an indestructible layer of dragon scales. He calls himself the dragon river demon God. Among the demons born, he is particularly powerful and ambitious. He wants to take the lead in dominating Hongmeng. In the heavens. Many strong people have noticed the dragon river demon God. Some people were awed by his power. Some of the strong shook their heads and mocked themselves. "How dare the dragon river demon God?" "Do you really think you are invincible? That''s funny." The dragon river demon God flies all the way to the Hongmeng world. Most of the cosmic barriers have disappeared in the present days. Therefore, he came to Hongmeng world without any obstacles. "Ha ha, is this the Hongmeng world? Sure enough, the rules of heaven and earth and aura here are far better than those in other places." Longchuan devil laughed. But before he was happy for too long, he saw a figure in front of him. It was a gray haired man in a black robe. He stood in front of Longchuan demon God, looking indifferent. An invisible threat distorts the void in all directions. Inexplicable. There was an uneasy palpitation in the heart of Longchuan demon God. "Chaos demon, tell me, what do you want?" The grey haired man, that is, the disaster of war, said faintly. "Hum, suppress Hongmeng and unify the heavens!" Longchuan demon grinned, and his body exuded terrible pressure. This threat is even infinitely close to the dominant territory. Once born, it has such strength. The chaotic demon God bred by the heavens is indeed blessed by nature. "Really?" "Today''s Hongmeng world is under the control of our Pangu kingdom. If you want to suppress Hongmeng, do you want to suppress our Pangu kingdom?" The war continued. "Yes, so what?" Longchuan devil sneered. "No, it''s just killing you." Gently raise your hand in case of war. An unparalleled smell of beacon fire spread out, and countless Avenue laws condensed into a huge palm burning beacon fire in the void. Boom!! Palm down. Even heaven and earth collapsed directly. Longchuan demon God felt the breath and his face changed greatly, "how can there be such power? No, no, how can it be?!" He pushed his strength to the extreme and punched out. The Qi of chaos sweeps across the world like a flood of destruction! But in front of the disaster of war, his power was almost insignificant, just a roar, and the gas of chaos burst to pieces! A terrible slap hit the Dragon demon God, directly blew him out, and directly smashed a huge hole in the ground. He lay in the pit with dull eyes and some doubts about life. He was almost invincible in the heavens all the way. He is a demon God bred by the heavens. He has a noble life and is born extraordinary. But now he has been slapped into the ground. "There is such a strong man in Hongmeng world!!" "Well, how is this possible?" Longchuan demon God still can''t believe it. But the disaster of war looked at him with indifference. "Although it was conceived by the heavens and blessed by nature, it''s a pity that you are not the master." Today''s war, has already been promoted to dominate. One''s strength can even be comparable to the ancient original existence. The dragon river demon God will not be an opponent. The disaster of war raised its hand again. A more magnificent breath is vented from it. Longchuan demon God still wanted to resist, but his palm fell, and Hongmeng world was shocked, and Longchuan demon God was directly patted into ashes. It is not surprising that many strong men have witnessed this scene. "This also wants to unify the heavens? That''s funny." "The emperor failed, not to mention him." Not just Longchuan demon God. Everywhere, some chaotic demons who tried to make trouble and subvert Pangu''s kingdom were suppressed one by one by King LAN, God weeping blood and others. "Sure enough, even if the Madman of Chu is not here, these top strongmen of Pangu kingdom are enough to make the kingdom of God stand." "Yes, these chaotic demons are far from good." People were filled with emotion. But suddenly. In the distant heavens. A terrible breath suddenly swept out, which was so powerful that it even shook the heavens and the universe and affected the Hongmeng world. In this breath, people also feel a familiar breath. That breath, noble, supreme, powerful! That''s the spirit of the emperor!! "How could this happen?" "Isn''t the emperor dead yet? It''s impossible..." God wept blood, and the face of the demon king changed greatly. And in chaos. A golden chaotic air mass suddenly exploded. Among them, a man in a golden robe came out. His face was handsome, his eyes were like stars, and there were golden air currents circling around him. It makes the stars in the universe turbulent. "I am the king of gods and demons!" The king of gods and demons is here. The chaotic gods and Demons all over the world felt something, and their blood trembled. There was also a dignified look on the face of the disaster of war, "the unmarked chaotic demon, is he the last demon among the three thousand demons? He still has the spirit of God Emperor. What''s the matter?" Every strong man is a place to see the presence of the king of gods and demons. Soon, he came to the place where the war was fought. Many people suddenly realized. "I see. The demon absorbed the sword spirit and the spirit of the emperor left by the war between the Madman of Chu and the emperor. No wonder there was such a smell. Now, I''m afraid there''s trouble." "Yes, it doesn''t look easy to deal with." In the kingdom of Pangu. God wept blood and stepped out step by step, across time and space, came to the king of gods and demons, stabbed the long gun directly in his hand and blasted it at the king of gods and demons. However, seeing that the other party did not retreat and was surrounded by the spirit of the emperor, he stopped the gun that was enough to suppress ordinary masters. "You deserve to die for offending the king of gods and demons!" The king of gods and Demons drank indifferently. Push it out with one palm. Boom! The void burst and the universe burst. The spirit of the divine emperor shocked the world and blew the God out with blood. The power of a palm confirms the incomparable power of the king of gods and demons! "So strong!!" God weeps blood and the pupil shrinks. "Pangu kingdom?" The mind of the king of gods and Demons moved, and then a huge spiritual force spread out centered on him and covered the heavens. The current pattern is immediately clear to my heart. A disdainful smile appeared on his face, "Pangu Kingdom... From today on, there is no kingdom in the heavens, only gods and Demons dominate heaven and earth!" He is the king of gods and demons. He wants chaos to control the world! Hearing his words, many chaotic demons were extremely excited. "Let the chaos devil control the world!" "Great, that''s right. We are chaotic demons bred from the heavens. We are born extraordinary. We should dominate the world." The chaos demons shouted everywhere. But just when they planned to follow the king of gods and Demons and dominate heaven and earth, a huge void crack suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. In that crack, a golden divine spear suddenly burst out of the air and burst out with an unparalleled spirit of the divine emperor! Its goal is the king of gods and demons! "What?" The face of the demon king changed slightly. I saw that the divine spear, like tearing tissue paper, tore open the divine spirit of the king of gods and demons, pierced his chest and nailed him in the void. A large number of dark golden demon blood flowed out to form the Yangtze River. The originally excited demons were stunned. What happened? The king of gods and demons, who was very powerful just now, was nailed into the void by a spear. What happened?? God wept blood, the king of demons and so on. When they saw the spear, they looked surprised and uncertain, because they had seen the spear. It''s the emperor''s spear! Then. In the crack of the void, the golden emperor''s spirit was vented like a flood, and a tall blond figure walked out slowly. As soon as you raise your hand, the stars shake together. Stamp your feet and the world roars. Between the opening and closing of eyes, yin and yang are contained in it. Supreme, supreme. Like the most noble existence in heaven and earth. It was... The emperor! "What''s the matter? How can the emperor not be dead?" God weeping blood and others were even more shocked. The king of gods and Demons nailed in the void was also surprised. With a cold hum, he pulled out the divine spear running through his chest and threw it at the divine emperor. The emperor caught it, threw it away, and threw away the blood on it. He looked at the king of demons, looked at the spirit of the emperor on the other party, and said indifferently: "poor spirit of the emperor, you disgust me!" When the king of gods and Demons heard the speech, he gave a long roar, and the spirit of the emperor rose into the sky and swept out into an earth shaking golden torrent. But the emperor stood still. The spirit of the emperor surrounds and forms a barrier. The golden torrent roared above. Can see after the tide. But see the emperor, standing still! The gods and Demons took a breath of air-conditioning and shocked their faces. "This is the emperor, the invincible emperor of the heavens in the past!" "How could he be so strong!" God wept blood, and the face of the demon king and others was very dignified. Compared to this demon king. They are more aware of the horror of the emperor. There is no rival in the heavens except the Madman of Chu. "Look, this is the spirit of the emperor!" The emperor said indifferently, raising his hand to gather the spirit of the emperor. Blow it out. The spirits of the heavens are restless, as if they are surrendering. "Emperor day!" Boom! The spirit of the divine emperor made the heavens burst, and even the rules of the avenue were broken and distorted. The powerful power made the king of gods and Demons unable to restrain his pupils. He tried his best to resist, but he was still blown out. The body of gods and demons is full of cracks. A lot of blood, constantly flowing out. The spirit of the divine emperor is even more broken. "God Emperor, what a God Emperor!" The king of gods and Demons was so angry that he dispersed the spirit of the emperor. In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi gushed out of his limbs and bones. That''s... The sword Qi of the Madman of Chu! "But no matter how strong the emperor was, he was still defeated by the Madman of Chu. Today I will cut you again with the sword Qi of the Madman of Chu!!" Roared the demon king. Endless sword Qi surged and turned into a huge Heavenly Sword. The crowd was terrified. "The king of gods and Demons absorbed the power of the emperor and the Madman of Chu, and was able to use their power. It''s really terrible." The people stared at the emperor. Want to see how he handles it. But when he saw the other party, he couldn''t help laughing, and the divine spear stabbed out of his hand. The terrible spirit of the divine emperor poured out with the power to crush everything. The domineering sword Qi was smashed one by one! The king of gods and Demons couldn''t believe it. "This sword can kill the emperor and restrain the emperor. How can it be broken so easily?" "Poor imitation, you haven''t even learned a point of the sword spirit." The emperor said faintly, and then a terrible sword pressure broke out on him, "well, let you see the real power of this sword!" I saw the spirit of the emperor dissipate. A figure in white, outstanding and elegant! It''s the Madman of Chu. God weeping blood and others were overjoyed. "Lord!" "It''s not the emperor, it''s the Lord!" God wept blood and suddenly realized, "it was the Lord of the country who changed into the divine emperor with his free method. It scared me to death. I thought it was the resurrection of the divine emperor." "Yes, this joke is too scary." The monks of Pangu kingdom were relieved. In boundless chaos. Chu Madman''s sword finger is frozen without Kunwu. The avenue of the sword is manifest. Three thousand avenues contain it. One sword cuts down, one sword changes three thousand avenues, and three thousand avenues contain it. It is the supreme sword, three thousand Avenue sword! The sword fell. The king of gods and Demons disappeared in his unwilling roar. The power of sword Qi has not dissipated yet. The sword Qi spread to the heavens. Some of the remaining cosmic barriers were broken! Under the influence of this sword, countless universes have accelerated the pace of integration, and countless universes have been integrated into a whole. The remaining gods and Demons looked at the sword that integrated the heavens and unified the world. They were not only palpitating and trembling, but also had no evil thoughts. "How terrible..." "The king of gods and demons is not the enemy of his sword!" "Is this the first person in history?! it''s too powerful!" The Madman of Chu looked at the effect of his sword, smiled with satisfaction, and then said loudly. The voice spread all over the universe: "from now on, the heavens will return to the same world, which will be called... The eternal world!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!